《Reborn Medicine King》


 C1

    "Where is this?"


    This was Jiang Fann''s first reaction when he woke up.


    Resisting the pain with all his might, he crawled to the riverside not far away.


    Staring at his reflection in the water, he was stunned for a long time.


    The shadow on the surface of the water had black hair, black eyes, and sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes. His face was as sharp as a knife, handsome and bright.


    He was extremely handsome, but there was also a hint of childishness in him. He looked to be fourteen or fifteen years old.


    "Rebirth?"


    When he came back to his senses, these two words appeared in his mind.


    When he was still alive, he was known as the Medicine King. He bitterly trained his entire life and eventually had the strength to defy the heavens.


    But the sky was irreversible. He had missed too much and left too many regrets behind.


    He looked around, back at the vertical cliff.


    "This is Loongze County! This is the place where I was beaten down the cliff by Qiao Qianyu at the age of fourteen! "


    "If we really return to that time, then Ling''er would also ¡­"


    Jiang Fann''s eyes were filled with anticipation as he continued to look in the direction upstream of the river. Not long after, a young lady appeared and looked back from time to time.


    Jiang Fann was trembling, indescribably excited. Pointing to the west, he laughed maniacally, "You bastards actually tried to harm me and helped me a lot. Wait until I kill my way back, we''ll clear it out slowly! "


    Seeing the Jiang Fann who was covered in wounds, the girl immediately ran over. She frowned and looked at Jiang Fann who was still laughing with his wounds.


    "Hey, hey!" Are you okay? "


    The girl was like a flower made of jade, with teeth shaped like braids, and eyes brimming with spirit energy. She was very beautiful.


    Jiang Fann climbed back up with difficulty, looked at the face that appeared in his mind countless of times, and squeezed out a smile: "I''m better than ever!"


    The girl frowned and said, "You''re going to die soon, so why are you still talking about it?"


    Jiang Fann was truly moved, the person who owed the most in his lifetime had appeared before his eyes. She was Gu Ling''er, the youngest daughter of the Myriad Herbs Valley Valley Lord. If it wasn''t for her, there wouldn''t be a generation of Medicine King!


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, he asked, "Can you give me a stalk of Bone Tendon Grass and a Five Leaf Lotus?"


    "You actually know pharmacology? But I have some medicine here that is much more effective than those two herbs. "


    "The effect of the healing medicine is too slow. Just give me the herbs."


    The girl mocked, "You really don''t know what''s good for you!"


    Although she said it the most, with a flip of her hand, two herbs appeared. She did not forget to remind Jiang Fann, "These two herbs are mutually exclusive, you cannot consume them together. It will take at least an hour."


    Jiang Fann did not say much. He took two stalks of herbs, then separated them into two portions and put them into his mouth.


    Gu Ling''er''s beautiful face paled, and she immediately grabbed onto Jiang Fann''s arm. "You''re crazy! I already said that this is a counter to each other. If you consume it together, you will lose your life! "


    Jiang Fann laughed and pushed her hand away.


    "As long as you have a good grasp of the amount and proportion of these two herbs, it will become the best healing medicine. You think I''m just looking to die? "


    Under Gu Ling''er''s nervous gaze, Jiang Fann took the medicinal herb. The effect was obvious.


    Gu Ling''er pulled Jiang Fann''s wrist, using his Qi to feel Jiang Fann''s injuries, she was stunned: "It''s really healed! This is different from what my father said! "


    Jiang Fann was about to explain, when he suddenly turned around.


    Jiang Fann frowned and asked: Someone is chasing after you?


    She looked behind her. "They''re just a bunch of idiots from the Myriad Poison Sect. Dream on! "


    He turned around and looked at Jiang Fann: "You are very interesting! We''ll meet again if fate allows it. "


    The girl quickly left. Looking at her back, Jiang Fann''s heart was filled with gentleness.


    He muttered: "We''ll meet again after three months when the Loongze Lake Secret Realm opens! I won''t miss it this time! "


    "In this life, I will definitely protect you and not let that happen again! Wait for me! "


    Not long after, several disciples wearing black robes appeared from the upstream.


    Seeing Jiang Fann, one of them walked over with a sinister look in his eyes.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Jiang Fann already pointed towards the cliff. Without even raising his head, he said, "The people you guys were chasing, are already climbing up."


    The man looked at Jiang Fann in shock, he did not understand why the young man was so calm.


    "Letting us know that you''re lying will cost you your life!"


    Then, they quickly climbed up the cliff.


    Looking at their backs, their eyes were filled with killing intent. He said in a low voice, "The next time I see you, I will destroy all of you!"


    Jiang Fann was actually not calm, he had truly returned to his childhood. Even though he was still weak at the moment, his aptitude was extremely poor. But who was he? He was the Medicine King of a generation. He swore that he wouldn''t have any regrets in this life.


    He sat down cross-legged and activated the medicinal properties of the pill as soon as possible. As the Spiritual Sense entered his body, he felt his body tremble.


    In the middle of the Qi Sea, floated a piece of paper.


    This was his most precious treasure before he was reborn, the Creation Spell of Heaven and Earth ¡ª ¡ª Remnants of this book, the Chapter of Pill Dao ¡­


    It was printed with heavenly herbs and heavenly materials. It was also able to search for nearby herbs, and even the rare treasures in the world could not escape its senses.


    Legend has it that the Creation Spell of Heaven and Earth came from the sky and had its Ancient Times stolen by everyone. The last generation of strong warriors went against the heavens and cut it apart, splitting it into nine parts and scattering it all over the sky.


    It was also because of this fragment that Jiang Fann was killed. Who would have thought that she would be reborn here with him.


    Jiang Fann used the Spiritual Sense to communicate with the remnant scroll. After sensing the surroundings, a few herbs appeared in his mind. However, they were all normal herbs and the area they covered was very small.


    "It seems like my current strength can only bring out a little of its power. When my realm increases, I''ll be able to unleash even more power!"


    This was his biggest regret in his previous life. In his previous life, Ling''er had sent him to a nearby hunter''s home to recuperate, so she was unable to see her mother one last time.


    But when he recalled the current situation of the Jiang Family, Jiang Fann''s face turned cold, everything that happened all those years ago surfaced in his heart.


    This was the Leehuo Dynasty, where the strong were respected, and where the Jiang Family governed.


    As for his lineage, their bloodlines were thin and they guarded the borders together with a few other branches. Although it was only the territory of a county, it was still considered the local despot, a big family. This was the Loongze County.


    Jiang Fann was not a lowly person and was one of the successors to the position of Patriarch.


    Although he was the son of the Patriarch, he was only the son of a servant girl. Add to that his poor talent, he suffered greatly from the whites of his eyes since he was young.


    But mother looks outstanding and the snow is intelligent, deeply loved by the head of the family. It was also because of this that many people wanted to use him to attack their mother.


    After being humiliated by his clan members as a trash bastard, he finally became angry and resisted. He angered his second brother, Jiang Zhengloong, who was also from the same father and mother group, and was forced down the cliff by his cousin Qiao Qianyu''s humiliating lesson.


    Jiang Fann was furious in his heart, the injuries on his body had already mostly healed.


    Some Spiritual Strength s could be used on this remnant scroll.


    "I should be able to use the remaining spiritual energy to rebuild my body!"


    Fragments floated in the middle of Jiang Fann''s Qi Sea, while it suddenly erupted.


    A few different kinds of flames appeared and burned him, causing his body to look as if it was being torn to shreds.


    He did his best to control the flames as he sat cross-legged on the spot.


    The surrounding plants were instantly incinerated into ashes, the temperature shockingly high.


    After two hours, the flame had engulfed him for who knows how many times. His body had lost a lot of weight, and all the impurities in his body had been refined and disappeared. A layer of light appeared on his body.


    As he continued to refine his body, that layer of light sank into his flesh, returning to its original nature.


    But just at that moment, Jiang Fann''s body suddenly cracked, and then shattered, the flames burned very well, and very quickly he was reborn from the flames, reconstructing his Spiritual Body.


    This world was only just entering the ranks of cultivators, and one needed to train their Qi and enter their body to strengthen their bones and bones.


    This was also the first stage of body transformation, which was divided into nine realms: inner Qi, blood qi, bone qi, astral qi, true qi, violent qi, form qi, essence qi, and energy.


    If he made another breakthrough, he would enter the second great realm, Innate Stage.


    Furthermore, he had just achieved the Bone Essence realm. Being fifteen years old was truly a bit embarrassing.


    Amongst the Jiang Family s, the youngest of the Innate Stage experts, was only sixteen years old this year, and his name was Jiang Yueyao.


    She could be considered a Loongze County disciple with the highest aptitude in the last hundred years. And she was also sent out of the Loongze County, into the depths of Jiang Family for further study. Her future was limitless. The difference was obvious.


    After being refined, his Spiritual Sense grew stronger by quite a bit. He forcefully suppressed the last bit of the Chapter of Pill Dao''s Spiritual Strength, letting it slowly nurture it within the Qi Sea. Now that the tempering of the fleshly body had been completed, it was enough.


    He stretched his body and climbed up the cliff.


    He was about to reach the top when he suddenly received a message from the remnant. There was a spiritual medicine over ten meters to the left.


    Jiang Fann looked in that direction and saw a bulge.


    He quickly climbed over and saw a golden lingzhi growing in the cracks of the rock above.


    "There''s actually Gold Sun Ganoderma here!" Finding other supplementary medicines to refine the Myriad Spirit Pill is the best for Body Transformation cultivators. "


    "You are not allowed to touch this elixir with your hands!"


    He tore off a piece of cloth from his body and wrapped it around his hand. Then, he carefully took it off and wrapped it with a piece of cloth before placing it in his bosom. Then, he continued to climb upwards.


    "..."


    Within four hours, his Loongze County had already appeared in front of Jiang Fann.


    Looking at this familiar yet foreign place from afar, Jiang Fann revealed an evil grin: "I''m coming!"


    They walked in the direction of the Qin family.


    However, the bustling Loongze County in his memory was extremely quiet. The marketplace was also extremely desolate, and white lanterns were hung in front of every merchant''s door.


    Jiang Fann watched all of this with a cold smile.


    Thinking back to when he recovered from his injuries in the hunter''s home, only then did he regain his Jiang Family. At that time, his mother was already on the verge of death and his funeral had already been completed.


    Because of the funeral, the Jiang Family''s gate was closed.


    Jiang Fann walked to the door and kicked it open.


    A Jiang Family disciple who was always following behind Jiang Zhengloong looked over in shock. The Jiang Family gate had been kicked open;


    Without waiting for him to speak, he directly grabbed his neck.


    Jiang Fann''s expression turned cold as he stared at him.


    "Where are Jiang Zhengloong and Qiao Qianyu?"


    When the other party tried to struggle free with all his strength, he used a higher realm than Jiang Fann and created a strong aura. However, the moment he raised his hand, Jiang Fann''s finger directly touched his shoulder.


    His shoulder ached and his eyes widened. His entire arm seemed to have gone numb.


    "You ¡­"


    Jiang Fann slapped over, and with a pa sound, the disciple immediately spat out two teeth.


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Qiao Qianyu, where is Jiang Zhengloong? "


    "You ¡­"


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    Another slap. This time, he didn''t open his mouth to speak. He only stared at his opponent.


    "Qiao Qianyu is with Jiang Feng''er in the southern courtyard. Jiang Zhengloong is at the ancestral hall with the Madam and the Patriarch. "


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    He slapped the disciple again. This time, he used even more force and knocked him out. Like throwing a dead dog, he threw him on the ground and left.


    Jiang Fann returned in a strong manner, leaving behind a group of dumbstruck Jiang Family disciples.


    "This Jiang Fann seems to be different!"

 C2

    Jiang Fann immediately rushed to the Southern Courtyard according to his memories. Jiang Zhengloong let go of him for now, he wanted to use this Qiao Qianyu as a weapon first, so Jiang Fann didn''t care whether he was the nephew of the legal wife or not.


    In the southern courtyard, Feng Er was cultivating with her legs crossed. On the side, there was a man dressed in white, with an elegant demeanor and a fan in his hand. He looked pretty handsome, with a smile on his face, he looked at Jiang Feng''er.


    Jiang Fann''s figure appeared at the door, walking in step by step.


    Sensing that someone had come over, Qiao Qianyu frowned. Usually when he was here, no one would dare to come in without a good reason. When he saw that the person who came was Jiang Fann.


    His eyes revealed a sinister light. He did not want this matter to be exposed. Otherwise, if the Patriarch were to blame, his aunt would not be able to protect him.


    "It''s you!" "You''re not dead yet!"


    Jiang Fann was neither sad nor happy.


    "You look much shorter!"


    Qiao Qianyu looked in the direction of Jiang Feng''er, and seeing that she was still in cultivation, his gaze returned to Jiang Fann, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    "Trash, if you''re not dead, then I''ll send you off."


    Jiang Fann laughed coldly, "Idiot!"


    Qiao Qianyu immediately took action, wanting to get rid of Jiang Fann in one breath.


    Deadly Hand!


    Qiao Qianyu walked very quickly, and in the blink of an eye, he was already in front of Jiang Fann. His expression was somewhat sinister, and his palm struck directly at Jiang Fann''s head.


    "Go to hell!"


    But Jiang Fann did not move, his expression extremely calm.


    As soon as Qiao Qianyu got close, he felt his left leg go soft, and his entire body staggered, falling straight to the ground.


    The condensed form of Qi instantly dissipated. His face was full of shock. This was an incredibly unfamiliar feeling. He felt that he couldn''t exert all the strength in his body.


    Jiang Fann still stood there, as if he had done something insignificant.


    Qiao Qianyu was a little frightened as he said in a trembling voice, "You ¡­ You... What did you do? "


    Jiang Fann did not reply as he broke one of his legs with his foot.


    Following Qiao Qianyu''s miserable scream, his other leg was broken as well.


    Qiao Qianyu struggled to turn over his body, only to see that Jiang Fann was standing right in front of him.


    "Jiang Fann, my aunt will not let you off."


    A foot responded. Ye Zichen directly kicked him in the face, causing blood to flow out. It was unknown how many teeth were left in his mouth.


    Qiao Qianyu''s startled cries woke Jiang Feng''er from her cultivation. Looking at the scene before her, she covered her small mouth with a face full of disbelief.


    As if he saw his savior, Qiao Qianyu, who had already been beaten into a pig head, immediately shouted. "Feng''er, save me! Jiang Fann wants to kill me! "


    "You talk so much nonsense!"


    After Jiang Fann finished speaking, both of his arms were crippled again. This time, Qiao Qianyu fainted.


    Jiang Fann laughed coldly, "I can''t even hold on for a little bit of Soul Soothing Powder. "But don''t worry, you won''t die yet. It will still be useful to keep your breath for a while."


    Jiang Feng''er trembled: "You''re really Jiang Fann?"


    Jiang Fann bent over and picked Qiao Qianyu up like a dead dog, his clothes unstained with blood.


    He was in a good mood as he grinned at Jiang Feng''er, "He won''t have a chance to bother you in the future."


    With that said, he turned and left. Next, he went to the ancestral hall, and brought Qiao Qianyu along!


    Looking at Jiang Fann''s back figure, Jiang Feng''er was stunned.


    It was definitely Jiang Fann, and his aura was not wrong either, but it felt like she was looking at another person, causing him to not dare to believe it.


    Leaving the southern courtyard, a few people witnessed Jiang Fann carrying the unconscious Qiao Qianyu straight into the ancestral hall, without stopping. Jiang Fann did not want anyone to report to him, he did not want to give Jiang Zhengloong any preparations.


    He was not idle the entire way back. With his current realm, it was impossible for him to intimidate the Jiang Family with his strength.


    But who was he? He was the Medicine King of his generation, and medicine was his strongest ability.


    This Soul-Rejuvenating Powder was originally just a type of medicine used to calm one''s mind. However, he had added some other herbs to it and refined it again.


    Qiao Qianyu''s blood was continuously dripping, his breath was weak, no one knew how much longer he could last. Fortunately, with Jiang Fann''s footwork, it was only six to seven minutes for the Southern Courtyard to reach the ancestral hall.


    He could hear the chanting of the scriptures even before he reached the ancestral hall.


    Jiang Fann took out a bag of Calm Soul Powder and scattered it all over Qiao Qianyu, and then kicked him. Qiao Qianyu who was like a dead dog directly flew into the Ancestral Hall.


    The Requiem Powder scattered in all directions like dust.


    Qiao Qianyu''s Qi was also constantly flowing, and he was unable to save them.


    "How dare you!" Who dares to behave so atrociously in my Jiang Family! "


    "Bastard, who did this?"


    Someone looked at the figure that walked in step by step from the entrance of the ancestral hall and was shocked, "It''s Jiang Fann!"


    Jiang Fann was very calm, when he walked to the entrance of the Ancestral Hall, the people inside fell to the ground. A few people with a higher cultivation level were still holding on, and none of them had any Innate Stage experts.


    Without even thinking about greeting him, he found Jiang Zhengloong who was at the side of the main hall and walked towards him.


    Jiang Zhengloong trembled, he was about to fall down, but he still shouted angrily: "Impudent! Jiang Fann! He was still so unruly in the ancestral hall. "Do you want to be punished by family law?"


    But in the next second, Jiang Fann had already kicked him in the face, sending him flying far away, knocking over the candlestick and smashing him onto the ground fiercely. He struggled on the ground, but did not stand up.


    Jiang Fann''s father, Patriarch Jiang Tianhai just happened to walk into the ancestral hall.


    Looking at the people lying on the ground, he frowned, "Poisoned?"


    First Wife Qiao Qingzhu was by Jiang Fann''s side. She had cultivated and was not weak.


    She watched as her beloved son was sent flying with a hideous expression on his face.


    "You little bastard dared to be so rude, you ¡­"


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    Jiang Fann slapped his hand across without any hesitation.


    "Bitch, shut up!"


    She had never received such an insult in her entire life, and this was even more so after she had married into the Jiang Family.


    "You little bastard dared to hit me?"


    "That''s you!"


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    Just as Jiang Fann was about to slap his wrist again, someone grabbed onto his wrist. He tried to struggle free, but it was difficult.


    Jiang Fann''s heart sank. An expert? "


    Then, he heard the man''s voice from the side: "Fann, stop messing around."


    Jiang Fann knew who it was.


    He was the strict father, but he did not have any demands towards Jiang Fann. In the past, Jiang Fann had been forced out of the Loongze County by the main house, and while carrying his clansmen, he had secretly sent people to escort him to a Medical Center fifty kilometers away, which had changed his life.


    However, after not seeing him for so many years, it caused him to feel a little upset in his heart.


    But he immediately composed himself and regained his calm. This matter wasn''t over yet.


    He deftly managed to escape from Jiang Tianhai''s grasp and retreated a few steps. His father''s realm was a level higher than his and he was half a step into the Later Period of Innate Stage.


    Jiang Tianhai was so close to him that he did not see clearly how Jiang Fann had managed to struggle free from his control. For an expert at his level, the Soul-Rejuvenating Powder wasn''t very useful. It was a pity that Jiang Fann did not have the time to prepare the stronger medicine.


    "How many can you protect?"


    After that, he immediately ran in Jiang Zhengloong''s direction.


    Jiang Fann pulled him, making him kneel on the ground.


    He kept himself awake, but couldn''t figure out what was going on. He couldn''t use any of his strength, so he felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Jiang Fann grabbed his neck.


    "Let him go!" Jiang Tianhai said.


    Jiang Fann''s eyes were cold and indifferent. He grabbed Jiang Zhengloong''s neck and directly lifted him above his head. The latter constantly struggled, but to no avail.


    Qiao Qingzhu was about to rush over, but she stumbled and fell to the ground after taking two steps, raising her head, she glared at Jiang Fann.


    "Let go of my son!"


    Jiang Fann looked at her meaningfully. Let him go? He asked Qiao Qianyu to beat me down the cliff, how can this be counted? You sent people to search for me, but you haven''t even reached the bottom of the cliff yet.


    With that, he glared at Jiang Tianhai, "Outsiders have seen the entire thing clearly, you, as the Patriarch, have turned a blind eye to it.


    Jiang Tianhai looked at Jiang Fann in astonishment, and was speechless for a moment.


    "Lord Yama won''t accept me! Let me come back and settle it! Qiao Qianyu is one, Jiang Zhengloong, that trash is the second! "


    Just as he finished speaking, Jiang Fann used his other hand to directly break Jiang Zhengloong''s arm. Jiang Zhengloong''s throat was strangled, and even if he wanted to scream, he was unable to do so.


    Jiang Tianhai still did not move, dragging Qiao Qingzhu with him, sighed, and said to Jiang Fann: "I do not know what you experienced during this half a month. You just want justice, and I''ll give it to you. Let your brother go first. "


    "Does he count as my brother? However, it was only a piece of trash! What justice can you give me? "


    Although he said that, he had still crippled both of Jiang Zhengloong''s arms. Then, he slapped Jiang Zhengloong''s Qi Sea with his palm, and tossed it on the ground like a dead dog. Qi Sea was destroyed, cultivation destroyed, his entire being could be considered crippled.


    Before he came back, he had already made up his mind. Even though Jiang Zhengloong wasn''t some good thing when used to pay with his life, he wasn''t crazy enough to kill his own father and brothers. In the future, he could leave the Loongze County, but how could his mother face the Jiang Family?


    Qiao Qingzhu pounced on Jiang Zhengloong and stared at him angrily: "You actually crippled him? Why is it so vicious? "


    Jiang Fann looked at her coldly: "He''s just a piece of trash. Talking about viciousness? I''m not even a tenth as good as you are. "


    Everyone in the Ancestral Hall looked towards Jiang Fann. They did not dare imagine what happened to Jiang Fann in the past half month, as his aura had undergone a tremendous change.


    Jiang Fann picked up his spirit tablet, and immediately shattered it onto the ground.


    At this moment, a maid came running in through the door. When she saw the mess in the ancestral hall, she was startled.


    Jiang Tianhai said: "Don''t come in!"


    The servant stood at the door and shouted anxiously, "The Patriarch is in trouble! Second Madam, she ¡­ I can''t do it anymore. The doctor told us to plan ahead... "


    Jiang Fann was stunned. The Second Madam was his mother, Mo Rong.


    After learning of this news, Jiang Tianhai immediately walked out of the Ancestral Hall, towards the Second Madam''s courtyard. Jiang Fann followed closely behind, and left the Ancestral Hall.


    After Jiang Fann left, the ancestral hall was quiet.


    Their entire bodies went soft, and they were unable to recover in a short while. Seeing that Jiang Fann had left, they heaved sighs of relief.


    "Is that Jiang Fann?"


    "It should be. Moreover, he hasn''t cultivated the True Divine Spirit Qi yet. I wonder where he obtained this kind of medicine. The effect is just too amazing."


    "It looks like I''ve gotten a great opportunity in this half a month, a blessing in disguise. Looks like our Jiang Family will be more lively in the future. "


    "Be quiet!" Right now, the situation is still unclear, so it would be better to speak less. After he finished speaking, he swept his eyes across Qiao Qingzhu''s direction.


    The others nodded in agreement.

 C3

    He followed behind his father as he recalled the memories of his family members from the depths of his memories.


    In this Loongze County, he was one of the top experts and had half a foot into the Later Period of Innate Stage.


    Jiang Tianhai had never turned his head back.


    He asked, "What about the poison?"


    Jiang Fann said calmly, "The medicinal power will dissipate in an hour, it has no effect on them."


    He continued to ask: "To make people below Innate Stage lose almost all of their combat strength, who gave you such a strong medicine?"


    Jiang Fann had already thought of the wording. An old man saved me and accepted me as his disciple. After he finishes what he had to do, he will take me to cultivate. He gave it to me! "


    "An alchemist?" Your luck is not bad, it''s a pity that Rongrong ¡­ I''m afraid I won''t be able to see you grow. "


    At this point, they had already arrived at Second Madam''s courtyard.


    Jiang Tianhai continued to speak, "These few days, I have been looking for many doctors, but Rong Rong''s illness did not seem to have improved at all. A few days ago, I had already sent someone to send a message to Jiang Mansion, hoping to send the best alchemist over. "I didn''t expect ¡­"


    Jiang Fann frowned: "What''s the use of saying so much?"


    He pushed open the door and walked into the bedroom. There was a woman lying on the bed. Her face was pale and she looked extremely weak. But her appearance was truly devastatingly beautiful.


    When Jiang Fann saw her, even his heart was trembling. His heart was moved. He did not miss this opportunity, so he did not need to experience the pain of losing his family again.


    Mo Rong''s eyes were a little unfocused, but the moment she saw Jiang Fann, she seemed to focus her eyes, causing Jiang Fann''s heart to ache.


    She tried to raise her hand, but couldn''t.


    Jiang Fann held her hand. Mother! I''m fine! I''m back. "


    "Fan ¡­" "Son!" True... "It''s really ¡­"


    "Don''t talk for now! "With me here, things will definitely get better."


    Jiang Tianhai stood at the side and watched everything, and no one knew what he had said.


    Jiang Fann grabbed her wrist and frowned.


    He looked to the side. There was a half-empty bowl of medicine there. The doctor stood by the side with his head down, not daring to look at Jiang Fann.


    Jiang Fann drank a mouthful of the medicine, and then directly vomited onto the ground. Angry, he stood up and grabbed the doctor by the neck.


    "You poisoned him? In this bowl of medicine, there are dozens of different kinds of poisonous plants mixed together, you''re courting death! "


    The doctor shook her head. "It has nothing to do with me! It has nothing to do with this lowly person! Young Master, spare me! "


    Jiang Fann exerted more strength in his hands, wanting to immediately exterminate the quack doctor, but was stopped by his father.


    Jiang Tianhai stared at the doctor: "Madam was poisoned? It''s not caused by stagnation? "


    The doctor could clearly feel the killing intent, and said hurriedly, "Patriarch, please spare my life! Patriarch, spare me! This little one was also forced to do this ¡­ "Eldest Madam, he captured my family. I only want to protect myself ¡­"


    Jiang Fann kicked the doctor, causing him to be thrown at Jiang Tianhai''s feet. He immediately rushed out the door, straight towards the Jiang Family.


    The doctor got up and kowtowed.


    Jiang Tianhai was startled, and then immediately thought of something. Jiang Fann was enraged, he did not know what would happen next.


    On the way to Medicine Hut, he happened to pass by the Ancestral Hall, which Jiang Fann took a look at.


    A few doctors surrounded Qiao Qianyu and her, he was waiting anxiously by the side, but the effects of the Soul Suppressing Powder had not passed, she was still weak.


    Seeing Jiang Fann, her face revealed a sinister look: "You still dare to come?"


    Jiang Fann noticed that there were a few more elders in the Ancestral Hall. All of them were powerful, and three of them had reached Innate Stage. These people were all experts of the Jiang Family.


    He walked to the front of the group and seized the first lady before the few experts could react.


    "Bitch, you poisoned my mother, hand over the antidote."


    A few Jiang Family experts looked at Jiang Fann in astonishment. They never thought that Jiang Fann would still have no qualms in front of them. He actually captured the first wife.


    "Let her go!" One of them said.


    Jiang Fann ignored them, glaring at Qiao Qingzhu: "Hand over the antidote!"


    Qiao Qingzhu''s face was somewhat sinister, and said viciously: "If you cripple my son''s cultivation, then that bitch will pay with her life. You want to cure her of the poison? Stop dreaming, that''s a mixture of over a dozen different poisons, there''s no antidote at all! "


    The surrounding people stared at her dumbfoundedly. Even though everyone had guessed it before, they didn''t expect her to admit it.


    Jiang Fann said in a cold voice, "If anything happens to my mother, I''ll make you, this slut, pay with your life!"


    Then, he fiercely slapped her twice before turning around and throwing it at Jiang Tianhai''s feet. With a cold voice, he said, "I want to see how you will give me justice!"


    Jiang Fann did not stay any longer, and went straight to the Medicine Hut.


    Jiang Family.


    The manager was rushing his subordinates to clean up when Jiang Fann suddenly rushed in, startling him.


    Seeing that it was Jiang Fann, he was also a little surprised. Didn''t you already ¡­ "


    Jiang Fann interrupted him and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, prepare the Bone Penetrating Grass, Ascending Orchid, Blood-filled Grass, Earth Needle Leaf ¡­"


    He listed over a dozen herbs in a row, some of which were very precious.


    That manager shook his head: "I said, Young Master Jiang Fann does not have a Patriarch''s orders. the herbs in the Medicine Hut cannot be so easily ¡­ "


    Jiang Fann was too lazy to talk with him, he immediately kicked him away and rushed into the inner hall, where the herbs were placed.


    With a twitch of his nose, he immediately identified the locations of the herbs. When the manager got up and was about to go to the inner hall to stop them, he saw Jiang Fann walking out with the herbs in his hand.


    "Jiang Fann, you ¡­ "How dare you ¡­"


    But in the next second, Jiang Fann grabbed his neck, and pulled him in front of his eyes: "Why don''t you have a dragon claw?"


    The manager was shocked, he never expected Jiang Fann to be so powerful. Dragon Claw is a spirit medicine, how could our Medicine Hut have it! "


    Jiang Fann continued to ask: "Who on Jiang Family has a dragon claw root?"


    "I don''t think so. We don''t have any alchemists here, so even if we have spiritual medicines, we have to sell them or use them as tribute. If you are really in a hurry to use it, you can go check out the Myriad Treasures Tavern. "


    Jiang Fann had a deep impression of this Myriad Treasures Tavern. They had immense power and wealth that could rival an entire country.


    When they were still alive, Jiang Fann had interacted with them before.


    And within this Loongze County, there was also the existence of Myriad Treasures Tavern. No one dared to offend anyone, even if it was Jiang Family.


    Qin Feng took off the Hundred Treasures Bag that was in charge of the manager before he let go of the manager. He turned around and picked a few herbs, and then left with big strides, not caring about that manager''s obstruction.


    The Hundred Treasures Bag had a small space which could store some things and was very convenient.


    He quickly passed through the city square and went straight for Myriad Treasures Tavern.


    The Myriad Treasures Tavern''s decorations were gorgeous, and the doors were wide open to welcome the people from all directions, but very rarely did anything happen to them.


    Taking out a cape from the Hundred Treasures Bag, he tightly covered himself. With his current realm, he did not want to be targeted by Myriad Treasures Tavern.


    It''s a good thing that this Myriad Treasures Tavern, no matter how weirdly dressed you are, dares to receive you. This is also where the spirit of Myriad Treasures Tavern lies. He doesn''t care who you are, as they only care about benefits in their eyes.


    "A receptionist quickly came over." "Dear customer, what do you need?"


    Jiang Fann lowered his voice and said, "Prepare a room with a fire for me. "In addition, I need your Dragon Claw Root so that you can come find me in the room!"


    "Please come over here. We''ll arrange things for you as soon as possible!"


    After the room was closed, Jiang Fann went to the side of the fire and took out a few herbs from the Hundred Treasures Bag.


    He mumbled to himself, "The current realm is unable to refine pills with Qi. There are too many impurities in the mortal fire, and they might affect the quality. But it doesn''t matter, they can''t see it either!"


    Jiang Fann then used the Spiritual Sense to activate the fire to instantly cover the herbs. Soon after, he saw the herbs start to revolve at a different speed, turning into powder, and then continuously gather and mix together.


    In just three short minutes, nine blood-red pills appeared in the center of the flame.


    The flame was suddenly suppressed back into the furnace. Jiang Fann swept his hand over all nine pills and they were all returned to his hands. He then quickly placed it on the table.


    Not long after, someone knocked on the door, and a bearded man walked in with a face full of smiles.


    "This lord needs the spiritual medicine, Dragon Claw Root?"


    Jiang Fann nodded and did not say much.


    "Jiang Fann was so cold, the mustache man''s face did not change. We do have a Dragon Claw Root! As long as you have enough money, you can trade it now! "


    Jiang Fann, who was sitting by the side, pushed the bottle of pills forward. He said in a suppressed voice, "I don''t have any money. This is enough to exchange for Dragon Claw Roots." "Also, you have to give me two Icefrost Orchids and a Nine-core Grass."


    Exchanging items for pills was not that rare, especially pills. The value of such items was much more stable than money.


    In this world, alchemists were extremely rare, so pills were very precious.


    Regardless of cultivation or breakthrough, he needed the assistance of pills.


    Moreover, the pellets were divided into Heaven, Earth, Profound, Yellow, and Fourth Ranks, with Ninth Grade at each pellet.


    Many of the high quality medicines had already been lost, and those that hadn''t disappeared were now controlled among the major powers.


    In this border region, it was very rare to see any pellets from the Profound Rank, because only high-level pharmacists would not come to this kind of place.


    No matter where they went, they were treated with respect. Even a small pharmacist is the same. "


    It was also because of this that there was a saying that having control over a physician was equivalent to having control over wealth.


    Big Beard picked up the bottle and said, "Please wait a moment, I''ll get someone to evaluate it." and then I''ll reply to you. "


    After which, he left the room. Jiang Fann was not worried about being scammed, as someone with such a huge Myriad Treasures Tavern, he had some credibility.


    In next to no time, the door was knocked again. The coquettish voice of a woman sounded from outside the door.


    "You won''t disturb me, right?"


    Jiang Fann suppressed his voice and said, "Come in!"


    The door opened and a woman walked in. She was dressed in gorgeous clothes and looked very sexy.


    Seeing how tightly Jiang Fann was wrapped, the woman was also startled. She held the pill that the mustache man had taken away in his hand and sat across from Jiang Fann.


    Only then did he open his mouth, "This pill is a bit special, our appraiser actually couldn''t tell what it is." He only knew that he had reached the fifth stage of Yellow Rank. However, ordinary fifth grade Yellow Rank pills are not as valuable as spirit medicine. Although this dragon claw is only an ordinary one, you should know the value of it better than us. "


    "Although this pill is of the fifth grade Yellow Rank, it has the same medicinal effect as a fourth grade Primeval Pill. "So what?"


    The woman was a bit surprised, because a pill with this effect was called a secret method. This kind of recipe was lost, and it was also a secret that was rarely passed on by alchemists. It was extremely rare. Even if the Yellow Rank''s medicinal formula was rare, it would still be priceless in the market.


    "May I ask if you still have more of these pills?" If possible, our Myriad Treasures Tavern can be bought over a long period of time. "Price pack, you''re full ¡­"


    "Jiang Fann interrupted her with a raise of his hand. We''ll talk about that later. What do I want? "

 C4

    The woman did not directly answer, but smiled and said: "I only have one question. If you answer, then we don''t need to examine this pill. How about we directly conclude the deal?"


    Jiang Fann was silent.


    Seeing him agree to it, the lady asked, "Are you forging this pill?"


    Jiang Fann nodded his head and replied.


    That woman was also straightforward. With a flip of her hand, a box appeared in her hand.


    Then, he pushed it in front of Jiang Fann: "This thing is yours. This humble one''s name is Han Qianxue. Next time, you can directly come to find me.


    Jiang Fann nodded indifferently, he reached out to take the box and then immediately left. He did not have much time to waste here.


    After he left, Han Qianxue laughed: "Interesting! Why did those hands look like a kid''s? She didn''t know which expert''s disciple it was. When did such a person appear in Loongze County? "


    "..."


    Halfway there, Jiang Fann found a smithy and used mortal fire to refine pills.


    After that. He didn''t dare to stay for long and hurriedly returned to his mother''s residence.


    Their father wasn''t here, so the two maidservants paced back and forth anxiously. Their mother usually treated them very well, and when she saw that they were on the verge of death, her eyes turned completely bloodshot. However, there was nothing she could do.


    Seeing that Jiang Fann had returned, his face lit up, "Young Noble, you''re finally back. Madam, she ¡­ "Madam, she ¡­"


    Jiang Fann patted her shoulder. The two maids had grown up with him and had been good to him since childhood. Don''t worry! My mother will definitely be fine! "


    Jiang Fann immediately went to the bedside and discovered that his mother''s breathing was already weak. He hurriedly put the pill into her mouth and then used his zhenqi to slowly inject the pill into her stomach.


    After a few minutes, his mother''s face regained some color, allowing Jiang Fann to heave a sigh of relief.


    The two maidservants'' tears turned into smiles, one of them directly said, "I''ll go inform the Patriarch!"


    However, Jiang Fann shook his head: "There is no need to look for him for now. I think he''s very busy right now! "


    Three days later.


    When the news spread out from the Jiang Family, the first wife was sent away to train at Jing''ann Garden hundreds of kilometers away, not to leave for three years.


    Jing''ann Garden was a place that was specifically used by Jiang Family for confinement. Some clansmen with special status would be sent there after making a mistake, and some would even stay there for decades.


    Jing''ann Garden was just a nicer name, actually it was just a prison, but its environment was much better.


    This was the first time that Madam Jiang Family had been locked up. People outside did not know what was going on, and were also discussing what was going on.


    Jiang Fann''s mother had already woken up, but still needed to be taken care of.


    After Qiao Family sent someone to the door to stir up some trouble, the two sides ended up in disarray, and in the end, brought Qiao Qianyu''s body away.


    This matter seemed to come to an end, but Jiang Fann had undoubtedly become the main topic of discussion.


    But Jiang Fann had disappeared for a few days, as if he had disappeared from the world. That day at the Myriad Treasures Tavern, he took three more herbs. They were all preparing for this seclusion.


    That day when he picked up the spirit medicine Gold Ganoderma from the cliff, adding these three ingredients, it just so happened to be enough to refine the body transformation realm holy medicine''s Myriad Spirit Pellet of the second stage Yellow Rank.


    Before he opens the Loongze Lake Secret Realm, the realm must be raised as much as possible. The realm was also extremely helpful in controlling the time it took to ignite a flame.


    Jiang Fann prepared the pill furnace and the top-grade White Cloud Wood in advance. With his current cultivation level, he still needed some assistance to concoct this grade-2 pill.


    In terms of pills, every fifth rank pill was a watershed, and the difficulty of refining a pill that surpassed the fifth rank multiplied by several times. As for this grade two medicinal pill, most alchemists would probably not be able to refine a few of it in their lifetime.


    Due to their love for alchemy, most alchemists didn''t have a long lifespan. After all, refining pills required a lot of talent and diligence.


    However, a truly powerful medicinal master would definitely not be weak. Otherwise, they would not be able to control all kinds of flames and would also be unable to endure the intense concentration of the pill ¡­


    Jiang Fann was known as the Medicine King, with heaven opposing achievements in the dao of pills. Although his realm was high, his fighting strength was not that strong. Otherwise, the end would not have happened.


    Jiang Fann wouldn''t make the same mistake as before.


    In the seclusion, Jiang Fann sat cross-legged beside the pill furnace, not daring to get distracted for even a moment. This batch of Myriad Spirit Pills had already been refined for over forty hours and was nearing the end.


    His forehead was covered in sweat. He didn''t dare to blink, fearing that his efforts would fail.


    The only difference between this pill and pill ashes was this split-second.


    Jiang Fann held his breath and suddenly pointed at the pill furnace. The flame was instantly split into two, and the three pellets slowly took shape in between the two flames.


    After a few breaths, Jiang Fann fiercely patted the pill furnace.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    The pill furnace''s lid directly fell apart.


    The three golden Myriad Spirit Pills stayed in the pill furnace and the flames slowly extinguished. The refining process was a success.


    Jiang Fann heaved a sigh of relief and laid on the ground to rest before getting up again.


    He swallowed a Myriad Spirit Pill and sat down cross-legged to absorb it.


    After his body underwent the spiritual energy tempering within the remnant scrolls, he would not encounter any bottlenecks in the Body Transformation realm. With these three Myriad Spirit Pills, his cultivation realm would be able to increase by a large amount.


    Soon, his entire body shook, and he was blown up like a balloon. A tremendous aura surged into the Qi Sea. But soon, his zhenqi began to circulate by itself.


    He could feel his dantian boiling, and the Myriad Spirit Pill exploding within his body. The Spiritual Strength crazily fused with his bones, causing his meridians and bones to become tougher and tougher.


    His strength continued to rise.


    The Qi continued to strengthen the Qi Sea, and in an instant, the True Divine Spirit Qi formed.


    Not long after, the first true qi also appeared in his meridians, but the effects of the Myriad Spirit Pill were still sufficient.


    After a full six hours, Jiang Fann consecutively cultivated out four types of auras, and the instant the form energy appeared, the Myriad Spirit Pill finally disappeared. The last bit of spirit energy flowed into the Qi Sea, and Jiang Fann slowly opened his eyes.


    "The effects of this Myriad Spirit Pill is truly astonishing. From the looks of it, the remaining two should be enough for me to cultivate to the peak of the Body Refinement Realm. It was a pity that he could only consume one pill every half month, otherwise the medicinal effect would have been greatly reduced. We must enter the Innate Stage before it opens. "


    With a plan in mind, Jiang Fann packed his stuff and left the cave, returning to Jiang Family.


    But not long after he returned home, a ray of light suddenly flew from the sky into the Jiang Family.


    Jiang Fann raised his eyebrows, "That''s a treasure flag for passing down orders!"


    He decided to head over there and see who could make such a big deal. This Soul Treasure was not cheap. He could only use it a few times.


    By the time Jiang Fann arrived, there were already many disciples spectating, and there were even two elders of the family discussing something.


    The treasure flag fluttered in the wind, and the words on it shone brilliantly. They could be seen clearly from afar. That golden word ''Jiang'' proved its origins, as it came from the Jiang Mansion, the Jiang Family''s headquarters.


    "Pass the order, release Qiao Qingzhu, Jiang Zhengloong, no one is allowed to object."


    The name was engraved with a big seal with Jiang Mansion, and also had a woman''s name, Jiang Yueyao.


    Jiang Yueyao''s position in the Jiang Mansion continued to rise, and she was even accepted as a disciple by the great figures in the Jiang Family. In the Jiang Mansion, her position should be even higher than Jiang Tianhai.


    However, no one had expected her to be so domineering. A treasure banner giving orders was about to reject Jiang Tianhai''s decision.


    Jiang Fann walked through the crowd and headed straight for the Inheritance Treasure Flag.


    Under the gazes of everyone present, he pulled him up.


    Someone quickly said: "Young Master Jiang Fann! This is a banner of command, and it cannot be moved around carelessly. We need the Patriarch to personally receive it! "


    "Flag? When did Jiang Yueyao give my father the order? What does she think she is? "


    With that, Jiang Fann summoned his Qi, and the words on the order flag were written in this manner.


    Jiang Fann immediately crossed out the word Jiang Yueyao wrote, and then wrote two big words on it. Dream on!


    After that, he signed his name, entered some Spiritual Strength and threw it into the air. The command flag transformed into a beam of light and flew towards the Jiang Mansion.


    Jiang Fann turned and left, not caring about the others at all.


    One of the elders frowned: "Just now, Jiang Fann actually displayed the Qi, this..."


    "It must be form or Qi; otherwise, it cannot be left behind on the treasured flag! It''s only been a few days, but this kid has really made a comeback! "


    The next two days, Jiang Tianhai felt a headache. Jiang Fann''s way of handling it had really caught him off guard, and he actually looked down upon the Jiang Mansion''s order flag.


    But at the same time, he was also rejoicing because if Jiang Fann didn''t do this, would he really let them go? Then where is the justice?


    In just a few short days, Jiang Fann actually cultivated out a form of Qi from his bones. Jiang Tianhai owed this to the expert behind Jiang Fann, at the same time, he was impressed by this expert''s abilities.


    That afternoon, the flag reappeared.


    The moment Jiang Fann realized this, he immediately went to receive the flag. This time, it was even more lively than two days ago. All of the disciples wanted to see how this genius girl would deal with it.


    "Jiang Fann took the order flag for himself, the crime should be executed! If I do not punish you, when I return to the Loongze County, I shall be executed! "


    The signature was still Jiang Yueyao.


    Her mother was also a member of the Qiao Family and was close sisters with Qiao Qingzhu.


    Jiang Fann pulled out the order flag again.


    "With just you?"


    Jiang Fann was full of provocation as he sent the flag back into the air. Jiang Mansion would take at least three months to travel, so he really didn''t need to worry about anything at that time.


    Even if he were to come back now, Jiang Fann had a way to deal with him.


    Jiang Fann''s actions undoubtedly stunned the Jiang Family disciples once again.


    Loud Jiang Yueyao? How arrogant was that girl? In their opinion, Jiang Fann''s act was no different from courting death.


    But a few clan elders seemed to be deep in thought. They had summoned Jiang Fann that night, and wanted to settle the matter before the situation escalated too far, if not, when Jiang Yueyao really came back, things would not be easy.


    But Jiang Fann did not appear, and asked the servant to deliver a message to them.


    "If Jiang Yueyao comes back, I''ll send her back to Jing''ann Garden to reunite with his aunt."


    When mother heard of this, relying on Jiang Tianhai, she was somewhat worried.


    "Will the Fann be alright? I feel like he changed a lot this time! "


    Jiang Tianhai laughed: "This is more like my son! There must be a master behind him who has been suppressed for many years, and is only letting out his emotions. Although it is a bit radical, he still has his limits, so there is no need to worry. "


    "Hope so! I don''t want anything to happen to my son the moment he returns! "


    "There should be a strong medicinal master backing him up. The future is bright, and I might be able to enter the Innate Stage very soon. "


    Mother hurriedly asked: "Then should he also send some to the Jiang Mansion to be nurtured?"


    Father shook his head. "He has his own plans. Just leave it to him. According to what he said before, he might leave with that expert. Let''s not interfere. "


    Mother leaned on her father and didn''t say anything more.

 C5

    Loongze Lake.


    Legend has it that holy beast were born here and that a Black Flood Dragon transformed into a holy beast Inky Dragon here. Afterwards, it cultivated here for several hundred years before leaving in a hurry, leaving behind a secret realm for its descendants to take risks in order to enter before the age of twenty.


    The secret plane only opens once every hundred years. As for when it would open, Jiang Fann knew very little, but he was very clear about it.


    Although he did not come to the last opening, all the Juvenile Genius within a hundred miles were gathered here. At that time, he could only envy them.


    There were still a few more months before the opening of the secret realm. This time, Jiang Fann came to look for a main ingredient.


    Dragon Fish were extremely rare, and their value was even higher than spirit medicine. This kind of fish was born with dragon aura, this Loongze Lake had produced holy beast before, this kind of fish should exist.


    This time, Jiang Fann was going to refine Nine Stars Pill to help him break through his Innate Stage.


    Even though he had relied on his cultivation to reach the peak of the great realm, he would be able to break through after comprehending the Spiritual Sense.


    However, with the assistance of pills, the hidden energy within the body would erupt and the bones would be completely activated. Only then would the breakthrough effect be perfect and it would be of great benefit to future cultivation.


    This Nine Stars Pill could be said to be hard to find. As long as someone sold it, it would definitely be fought over by the other forces, and they would always be able to get a sky-high price for it. After all, the basics were very important.


    The Dragon Fish s were the main ingredient, so he might be able to find a way to replace it, but it was definitely not to be missing.


    Jiang Fann sat cross-legged on the lakeside as the Spiritual Sense communicated with the Absolute Creation Art. With such a huge Loongze Lake, relying on him to search for it was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Now that his cultivation base had risen, his perception of this incomplete manual had increased by quite a bit.


    The remaining scrolls released Spiritual Strength to search the surroundings, and the area slowly expanded. The message from the herbs arrived.


    When the radius reached thirty meters, it would no longer expand.


    "It seems as though my level of insight has a huge impact on this remnant scroll. It''s only at this small of a range."


    "There''s no other way. We can only go into the water."


    He took off his outer garment and dived straight into the water.


    As long as the Dragon Fish entered his perception range, he would have a way to catch it.


    The depth of the Loongze Lake was more than ten meters, yet Jiang Fann had gained nothing even if he swam for a few dozen meters.


    Fog shrouded the surface of the lake as something slowly approached from the front.


    Jiang Fann took a deep breath and looked at the water. A boat passed overhead. It was unknown who it belonged to but it was more than ten meters long.


    Just as Jiang Fann was hesitating, he was suddenly stunned, because there were a total of three pieces of news from the Dragon Fish, right below him.


    Jiang Fann quickly swam downwards and a piece of white meat appeared in his hand. This was the Dragon Fish''s favorite food, the Red Crown Snake''s meat. But it was also the best bait for them.


    He let go of the snake meat and let it float in the air. Jiang Fann placed a few pieces down in a row, then concentrated and stared downwards.


    Very quickly, three Dragon Fish with golden scales rushed over, swallowed the snake meat, and quickly swam away.


    However, after swimming for a short distance, their movements became sluggish, and their swaying slowly disappeared. In the end, they flipped over and fainted.


    The snake meat was drugged by Jiang Fann and was specially prepared for the Dragon Fish.


    Jiang Fann quickly swam over and kept on getting closer. But just as Jiang Fann was about to touch the Dragon Fish, a huge net fell from above and directly caught all three fish in one go.


    Jiang Fann''s eyes turned cold as he looked up.


    At some point, the boats on the surface of the lake had come back, and the fishing net was precisely where they had landed.


    Jiang Fann grabbed onto the fish net and realized that this net was specially crafted and could not be destroyed.


    The Dragon Fish was something that he had to obtain, how could he give it up so easily?


    When he reached the water surface, Jiang Fann released his hands. He did not immediately follow along, but swam to the other side of the boat and surfaced.


    Then he heard a laugh coming from the boat. It was a young man.


    "It''s really the Dragon Fish! Haha! It''s not in vain for us to travel all the way here.


    "Young prince, these three fish are all dead."


    "How could that be? I am here to congratulate my father. Legend has it that Dragon Fish could transform into a dragon, how could it die just like that? Do you want me to bring a dead fish to pay my respects to my royal father? "


    "Dragon Fish is born from the Dragon Qi, they definitely will not die so easily. But these three, seems to have been poisoned. "


    The young man angrily said, "Bullshit! He hadn''t seen a single person for the past half month. We''ve been chasing these three fishes, how could they have been poisoned? You bastards must have been accidentally killed by this fish. "


    "Young Prince." Not live fish. But the value of this Dragon Fish is comparable to spirit medicine, I believe that the Duke would like it. "


    A bag of Soul Soothing Powder appeared in Jiang Fann''s hand, and he threw it onto the boat.


    "Young Marquis!" Danger! "


    The guards raised their hands to block it, and the powder packet exploded in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the people on the boat all fell to the ground. The young prince, on the other hand, didn''t seem to have anything to do with it, as he looked in this direction in astonishment. He should have Body Protecting Spiritual Treasure on him.


    Jiang Fann got on the boat, looked at the three Dragon Fish, and said calmly: "Your hands have stretched out for too long, snatching my Dragon Fish!"


    The leader of the guards stepped half a foot into the Innate Stage, and then took out the antidote, in order to take it.


    Jiang Fann walked over and kicked the pill in his hand away. The young prince was about the same age as him, and their cultivation realms were also about the same.


    He angrily rebuked, "How dare you make things difficult for us, you ¡­"


    But before he finished speaking, Jiang Fann had already closed in.


    The young prince dodged to the side and started to counterattack.


    Jiang Fann made a very simple move. Every time the other party attacked, he would cut off their attacks, and point them at his joints.


    After a few rounds, the young man staggered and actually kneeled on the ground with a surprised expression on his face.


    It was a strange feeling to be unable to unleash all the strength in his body.


    Jiang Fann went forward and withdrew the three Dragon Fish s and prepared to leave. However, he suddenly thought of something and turned around, walking towards that young man. The Body Protecting Spiritual Treasure on this guy''s body is not bad, don''t waste it.


    Seeing this, the leader of the guards shouted angrily: "How dare you! Do you know who we are? How dare he be so unreasonable! Do you want to die? "


    "Who cares?"


    As he spoke, he began to rummage through the body of the young man.


    Very quickly, Jiang Fann took out an exquisite necklace, and placed it on his own neck. Without the protection of the Soul Treasure, that young man also collapsed on the deck.


    My Young Master is Guangnan King''s youngest son, you can''t afford to offend him! Now return the necklace to the young prince and apologize properly. I can guarantee that this matter will be forgiven. "Otherwise..."


    Jiang Fann looked at him with a profound look.


    He suddenly laughed, "Do you know who I am?"


    The guard stared blankly for a moment, clearly not understanding what he meant as he subconsciously shook his head.


    Jiang Fann used his leg to kick the young man in the face, sending him flying far away, and smashed him into the ground right in front of the guard.


    He hated being threatened.


    He looked at the guard as though he was looking at an idiot. "You don''t even know who I am, and you still dare to threaten me? "Idiot!"


    Jiang Fann did not linger, turned and jumped into the water, quickly disappearing.


    This Guangnan King had some status in the Leehuo Dynasty, even though it was not as good as the Jiang Family, it was still considered extraordinary. Jiang Fann knew that he died in the end due to internal strife, so he did not want to come into contact with him.


    "..."


    Refining the Nine Stars Pill still required some medicinal herbs, and most of them were in the Jiang Family. There were a few that were special, but they still needed to go to the Myriad Treasures Tavern to look for them.


    It had been a while since he came into contact with Han Qianxue the last time. Jiang Fann had refined two bottles of Rank 5 Medicinal Pill and came straight to his door.


    This time, Han Qianxue directly entered the door: "I have finally looked forward to seeing you. Your medicine is very special, just like what you told me. It has truly broadened Qianxue''s horizons. "


    Jiang Fann pushed two bottles of medicinal pellets in front of her, then took out a list and handed it over.


    Han Qianxue only took a glance and was stunned.


    She looked at Jiang Fann in shock: "You want to refine a Nine Stars Pill?"


    Jiang Fann said in a hoarse voice: "As expected of the Myriad Treasures Tavern, a manager actually has such a deep understanding of medicinal formulas."


    She gave a coquettish smile: "I dare not say so! But because Nine Stars Pill are too rare, the headquarters told us to pay more attention to them, so they told us about the prescription. "


    After explaining, she continued to ask: "After this Nine Stars Pill refining, do you plan to give us some of your Myriad Treasures Tavern? As long as the conditions are not too excessive, our Myriad Treasures Tavern will not bargain, what do you think? "


    "I will send my disciple to talk to you tomorrow. Give me what I want first. "


    Han Qianxue laughed: "No problem, please wait a moment!"


    After obtaining the required herbs, Jiang Fann went back home and left the Dragon Fish Meridian. He then personally went to the kitchen and made a pot of fish soup, which he sent to his mother''s room.


    This pot of soup was a great tonic. If any alchemist outside saw this, they would definitely curse him for wasting it.


    Jiang Fann was in a good mood, and everything went smoothly from the moment he came back. This had completely changed his fate back then. Memories of the past constantly surfaced in his mind.


    Ye Zichen chatted with Mo Rong for a long time before finally leaving.


    In the morning of the second day, Jiang Fann swaggered into the Myriad Treasures Tavern.


    He directly asked the waiter to look for Han Qianxue, saying that his master had asked him to come talk about something.


    When she saw Jiang Fann, Han Qianxue clearly did not expect it.


    "I never thought that Sir Jiang Fann would actually be the disciple of an alchemist. Looks like all of these people with Loongze County have underestimated you, Young Master. "


    Jiang Fann said: "There is no need to say those pleasantries, these are the things that my master needs. One Nine Stars Pill for three types of spirit medicines, are the September Flowers, the passion fruit, and the inner core of the Black Tooth Beast. "


    "Prepare the things, and have someone come to the Jiang Family to send me a message. My master will naturally appear. "


    Han Qianxue sighed, "The medicine man really knows how to pick things! But no problem, Young Master Jiang just need to wait for news when we return home. Within a month, the things must be prepared. "


    Jiang Fann nodded, drank his tea and bid farewell to Han Qianxue.


    "..."


    In a small town about two days away from the Loongze County, a group of people had already stayed there for an entire day. It was precisely the group of the young duke that had been robbed by Jiang Fann.


    In the inn, the young prince had just woken up with a hideous expression on his face.


    His face was a piece of green, shaped like a foot. There were nine people kneeling under the bed. All of them were guards.


    The person fighting with Jiang Fann was kneeling at the front, with his head lowered, not daring to look at his master.


    "The young nobleman gritted his teeth and glared at the guards below. Who was it!? Let me ask you, who is that bastard? I will kill him! "


    "I don''t know yet. I have already sent people to ask around, and believe that we will soon find some clues.


    "You ignorant bumpkin! How dare you treat me like this?! If it wasn''t for Housekeeper Liu being teleported back by royal father, I would have been able to kill several of you with a raise of my hand. Bastard! "Bastard!"


    "Get the hell out of here! Find him! I''m going to tear him into ten thousand pieces!"

 C6

    Nine Stars Pill was at the second stage of Yellow Rank.


    The medicinal formula was not hard to find, otherwise, it would not be so easy for the manager of the Myriad Treasures Tavern to recognize it.


    Logically speaking, these pellets should not be too rare, after all, Profound Rank Alchemists were not that rare among the big powers.


    But in reality, even if the Earth Rank alchemist wanted to refine this Nine Stars Pill, the success rate was still very low.


    The reason was simple, Nine Stars Pill s were an ancient pill formula, to be able to be successfully refined it required more than just materials, time and space were indispensable.


    Many medicinal masters would choose to stay in seclusion because they were afraid of being disturbed by others when concocting pills. This was the taboo in refining Nine Stars Pill.


    When refining Nine Stars Pill, one had to come to the mountain ridge highlands, and also had to choose the time when the starry sky was dazzling.


    If he were to forge it today, he would definitely fail.


    These taboos were all recorded in the Absolute Creation Scripture and the Chapter of Pill Dao s.


    After choosing a place to refine pills in the wilderness, Jiang Fann made use of this chance to light the fire and started to refine pills under the cover of night.


    The stars were shining and Jiang Fann was looking up at the sky. He quickly locked onto the brightest ones and placed the corresponding materials on them.


    Form Qi emerged from his body and continuously flowed into the pill furnace, suppressing the flames and causing them to slowly change color.


    Jiang Fann focused his mind, as if he was borrowing the power of heaven and earth and the power of the stars to continuously grind the materials and floated them in their respective positions.


    He took out a few flames and began to roast the materials.


    The Dragon Fish tendon was the first to enter the center of the pill furnace and was wrapped in flames. Jiang Fann controlled the fire and the temperature, not daring to act carelessly.


    Every half an hour, there would be a material that would enter the pill furnace and merge with the pills that gradually took shape.


    Jiang Fann spent a few days to refine the Myriad Spirit Pill previously, but this was not the case for the Nine Stars Pill.


    Before the nine stars in the sky faded away, the pill furnace had to be out in order to succeed.


    When the last of the medicine went into the pill furnace, it was already dawn.


    Even though his cultivation level had increased, he was still sweating profusely and expending all his energy to the maximum.


    The stars gradually dimmed, and the day soon arrived. The pill furnace opened its own flame and pushed the five pellets out of the pill furnace, and one of them instantly turned into ashes.


    Jiang Fann frowned: "I failed one! Seems to be in a bit of a hurry. Another half a month and it would have been done. "What a pity ¡­"


    He kept the pellet, extinguished the fire, and kept it in the Hundred Treasures Bag. He destroyed all traces of his surroundings and left.


    "..."


    It had already been half a month since someone came from Myriad Treasures Tavern.


    Jiang Fann had also taken his second Myriad Spirit Pill during this period.


    In a short period of time, his cultivation level rose once again, becoming powerful as he half-stepped into the Innate Stage.


    When taking the third Myriad Spirit Pill along with the Nine Stars Pill, he would definitely be able to break through the Innate Stage in one go.


    Outside the Jiang Family gate, a fine carriage with the word ''Jin.''


    An enchanting looking woman stood outside the carriage, smiling as she looked at the Jiang Family gate. It was none other than Han Qianxue.


    It was rare for someone from the Myriad Treasures Tavern to come knocking, but it was even stranger for a manager to come.


    Furthermore, Han Qianxue''s position in the Myriad Treasures Tavern Headquarters was not low, and coupled with her enchanting looks, there were quite a few people who were infatuated with her.


    She had personally come to the Jiang Family, which attracted a lot of eyes.


    "This Han Qianxue is so beautiful! "Who has such a big front and makes her wait outside the door?"


    "I''m not sure!" The head of the family had already sent someone to invite her in, but she refused. Is there a guest coming to our house? has alarmed the Myriad Treasures Tavern manager? "


    Just as many people were confused about what was going on, Jiang Fann walked out of the door.


    Seeing Han Qianxue, he was also stunned.


    "Why are you here in person? What a big battle! Ask someone to send a message over, I''ll go by myself. "


    Han Qianxue covered her mouth and chuckled.


    "Then how can I express my Myriad Treasures Tavern''s sincerity?"


    After saying that, she walked to Jiang Fann''s side, grabbed his arm with one hand and said: "Young Noble, please!"


    Jiang Fann immediately got onto the carriage, Han Qianxue following closely behind.


    However, from the perspective of others, this short exchange of blows had a completely different meaning.


    Some of the Jiang Family disciples were dumbstruck as they looked at everything in front of them. What exactly did this Jiang Fann do?


    What was this Han Qianxue doing with him?


    "Han Qianxue doesn''t even care about the face of the Patriarch, but she treated Jiang Fann like that. This is too strange."


    "Could there be a leg? No wonder Jiang Fann had been so high-profile recently, to even dare to not give Jiang Yueyao face, it seemed that he was giving this Han Qianxue face. But what did Han Qianxue have her eyes on? "Face?"


    Everyone roared with laughter.


    At this time, a young man walked into the room and looked at the carriage.


    "Humph!" With just him, Jiang Fann, you dare to lay your hands on Han Qianxue? You overestimate yourself! "


    When the Jiang Family disciples heard this voice, they all looked over.


    One of them taunted: "I was wondering who it was, it turned out to be Young Master Qiao Family. It''s a pity that Jiang Fann came back to make a ruckus, and killed your cousin Qiao Qianyu.


    The Jiang Family disciples roared with laughter again.


    That young master Qiao Family looked at them coldly, turned and left with a malicious look in his eyes.


    In his heart, he thought: "Jiang Fann! You''ll only be alive for a few days! "


    On the other side.


    Jiang Fann was in the middle of the carriage sipping his tea.


    Han Qianxue stood at the side and constantly sized up this young man she had never faced before. She felt that this time, seeing Jiang Fann again was different from the last time.


    Jiang Fann was the first to speak: "Have you prepared the things that my master wants?"


    Han Qianxue laughed and said: "Even though these three items are not cheap, they still aren''t that rare to our Myriad Treasures Tavern. However, they had been delayed for some time on the way back. May I ask if Senior has succeeded in refining his Nine Stars Pill? "


    Speaking of Nine Stars Pill, Han Qianxue was obviously looking forward to it.


    Jiang Fann put down the teacup.


    "Since Master told you to prepare first, then of course, he would be confident enough to take out the Nine Stars Pill. However, my master is a low-key person, so I hope that no one will disturb him. "


    With that said, Jiang Fann took out an exquisite medicinal bottle and handed it over to Han Qianxue.


    The latter took the bottle and pulled the stopper open a little, and after sniffing it, her face lit up.


    "It''s really the Nine Stars Pill! Furthermore, the fragrance of this pill is so pure, it is much better than all the Nine Stars Pill I have seen before. Even the quality of the Nine Stars Pill that came out from the Myriad Herbs Valley was not as good as this one. It seems like senior''s methods are really astonishing. "


    Jiang Fann looked at her in confusion.


    "It seems you don''t only know the formula. You''re very sensitive about the medicinal properties of medicinal pills!"


    Han Qianxue nodded.


    "Young master, please do not mind. Qianxue does know some medicinal knowledge, it is only used to differentiate the medicinal effects. But once she meets a secret pill, Qianxue is helpless to do anything, for example, the pills from before. "


    Jiang Fann''s eyes revealed a deep meaning.


    "To be able to instantly discern the quality of a medicinal pill by relying on one''s nose is not something that an ordinary person can do. You''re a drug refiner? "


    Han Qianxue said: "Young Master is praising me too much. For me to be able to reach this stage, I naturally have some ability. But the alchemist and I are not fated to be together because I have no ability to sense fire. "


    Jiang Fann shook his head.


    "It''s a pity that we don''t have fire spiritual root. Such a waste of such great talent. "


    After he finished speaking, Jiang Fann no longer said anything.


    Han Qianxue kept the pill and watched Jiang Fann all the way until she got off the carriage.


    In front of Myriad Treasures Tavern, Han Qianxue did her best to invite them, but Jiang Fann did not plan to enter.


    "Just give me the things that my master needs. I have to send it back. "


    Han Qianxue did not persist. After being in contact with her a few times, she could already see Jiang Fann''s personality.


    Soon, she personally delivered the items.


    Jiang Fann caught it and turned to leave, but was stopped by Han Qianxue.


    Puzzled, he turned his head around and asked, "Beautiful girl! Is there anything else you need? "


    "Nothing! Looking forward to the next collaboration! "


    Jiang Fann nodded. "If I need it, I''ll look for you guys again."


    Han Qianxue handed over a piece of spiritual jade, which surprised him a little. This was a top tier keepsake for the Myriad Treasures Tavern, something that only a small portion of important figures could obtain.


    But what he did not understand was that Han Qianxue actually had the rights to gift the keepsake to her, looks like the girl was not simple. He had to pay more attention in the future.


    He pretended not to understand and directly took it into his hands. Without a word of thanks, he turned and left.


    As she watched Yun Che''s departing figure, Han Qianxue crossed her arms, a profound look in her eyes. The corners of her mouth curled up, and she seemed a bit crafty.


    "Interesting! It was really hard to imagine, that the Nine Stars Pill was actually made by a little ghost, and it looked like this Loongze County produced an extraordinary genius alchemist. That idiot son of Guangnan King''s should be looking for him ¡­ "


    "..."


    As soon as he returned to the Jiang Family, and just as he entered the gate, the butler found him. Obviously, he had been waiting for a long time.


    "Young Master Jiang Fann, the patriarch has seen you."


    Since Jiang Fann came back to cause a ruckus, his position had become completely different. Even if he was being held in contempt behind his back, no one dared to show it in front of everyone.


    When Jiang Tianhai heard that Jiang Fann was invited to leave by the Myriad Treasures Tavern, he asked the butler to wait at the door.


    Myriad Treasures Tavern was different from other forces. If they could establish a relationship, then it would be beneficial to their Jiang Family.


    Seeing Jiang Fann, he was a little shocked. He got up, went to Jiang Fann''s side and grabbed his arm.


    Jiang Fann felt a gentle power enter his body. His father was obviously testing him.


    "This... Perfection! It''s only been a few days? "


    Jiang Fann already had an excuse. Master gave me some supplementary cultivation pills.


    Jiang Tianhai released Jiang Fann, and said with a sigh: "This is all your fortuitous encounter. No wonder Jiang Yueyao didn''t even put him in her eyes. Tell me about Myriad Treasures Tavern. "


    Jiang Fann laughed: "It''s nothing, my master just wanted me to make a deal with them. Otherwise, will Myriad Treasures Tavern pay attention to me? "


    "That Han Qianxue has a lot of background and is very shrewd, you need to be careful!"


    was a little curious when it came to Han Qianxue.


    "Why did you come to Loongze County with such a background?"


    Jiang Tianhai laughed: "Although the Loongze County is remote, it does not look that terrible. There were a few precious lands and a few secret realms. But it would only open once every very long time. Our mission in Loongze County is also to wait for these places to open. "


    "Myriad Treasures Tavern must have sent their young people over to be their stewards. They must have obtained some sort of news and a treasure trove should be opened. They arrived here in advance and seized the initiative. "


    Jiang Fann suddenly realized that the Myriad Treasures Tavern in his memory could actually be this powerful. Looks like the Myriad Treasures Tavern knows about the Loongze Lake Secret Realm''s opening soon.


    After chatting for a while, Jiang Fann left a few bottles of Medicinal Pills to Jiang Tianhai. They could all be used to supplement his cultivation, and their quality couldn''t be considered high, but the effect should be pretty good for Jiang Tianhai''s current realm.


    He didn''t want to have to go through another life and death experience. His mother needed his father to protect her.


    Jiang Tianhai had originally planned to reject them, but Jiang Fann had already left with large strides. He had to prepare some methods to protect himself as soon as possible. Who knew what would happen tomorrow? It was impossible to predict.

 C7

    With the opening of the Loongze Lake Secret Realm at hand, it was unknown just how many geniuses would gather here.


    Even though there were many fortuitous encounters within the secret realm, it was bound to be accompanied by danger. The more methods one used, the better it was.


    Since the last response, Jiang Yueyao had not sent any more messages back. Jiang Fann used her toes to think that she would not give up so easily.


    Sure enough, after a few days of peace, something happened at the Jing''ann Garden.


    In one night, more than half the people imprisoned in Jing''ann Garden fled. Qiao Qingzhu and Jiang Zhengloong were also among them. The guards replied with news that close to thirty experts charged into the Jing''ann Garden at night. There were three experts in the Innate Stage that the guards could not stop.


    However, when they asked what the characteristics of the other party were, the guards were completely confused.


    Jiang Fann left the Jiang Family and went straight to the Jing''ann Garden.


    After an hour of travel, when he arrived at Jing''ann Garden, he discovered that this place was extremely peaceful, and did not seem like the place where he was just ambushed.


    The two guards at the door were laughing and talking, which made Jiang Fann think of something.


    He stepped forward and grabbed one of them.


    "What happened last night?"


    When they saw who it was, they looked away.


    "Young Master Jiang Fann, yesterday ¡­ "Yesterday ¡­"


    Jiang Fann interrupted him and said, "Stop talking nonsense, I just want to know if the person who attacked is from Jiang Family or not!"


    However, just as he finished speaking, he felt that someone had surrounded him from the back. There were quite a few of them.


    "Jiang Fann! You piece of trash, do you really think that just by using a few methods to return to Jiang Family you can defy the heavens? This is Loongze County, and my Qiao Family is not weak either. If you cripple my child''s cultivation, I''ll take your life today! "


    The one who spoke was none other than the First Wife, Qiao Qingzhu.


    Jiang Fann turned around to look and saw that all of them had nasal congestion. They were obviously afraid of the Soul-Rejuvenating Powder from before. Among them, there were two experts from Innate Stage, and these people all came from there.


    The two guards from Jiang Family were also shocked when they saw this situation.


    One of them quickly said, "Madam, you didn''t say that yesterday. If something happens to Young Master Jiang Fann here, the two of us will definitely die. Patriarch will not let us off! "


    The first wife sneered, "You guys can leave, I promise you that you''ll be fine. If he died, would his mother be able to investigate? Furthermore, Jiang Mansion has ordered me to kill Jiang Fann.


    The two guards froze, not knowing what to do. They were well aware of the trouble that Jiang Fann had caused at the Jiang Family. Currently, his position in the Jiang Family was like the sun in the sky.


    If they were to die here, they could not imagine what would happen to the Patriarch.


    Jiang Fann stood there, not saying a word. His expression was still calm, unmoved.


    The guard clenched his teeth, and cupped his fists at Jiang Fann: "Young Noble, we can only protect ourselves, sorry."


    After he finished speaking, he pulled on the other person and retreated into the Jing''ann Garden, closing the door behind him. This directly cut off Jiang Fann''s path of retreat.


    Qiao Qingzhu laughed sinisterly.


    "Little bastard, let''s see how you''re going to deal with this this time." I will wring your head off and give it to your mother! "


    An expert from the Qiao Family said in a low voice, "Green Bamboo! Don''t waste time, if you delay it, it will change, quickly solve it! "


    Immediately after, other than Qiao Qingzhu, almost thirty people from the Qiao Family rushed towards Jiang Fann at the same time.


    Jiang Fann looked around at the approaching enemies, his eyes full of contempt, his tone carrying ridicule.


    "Idiot, just plug your nose? One of you, don''t leave! "


    After he finished speaking, his gaze fell upon the Qiao Family expert who had just spoke.


    "Let''s start with you!"


    Instead of retreating, Jiang Fann advanced to face off against the Innate Stage experts.


    With a flip of his hand, a blood-red pill appeared in his palm. In an instant, it shattered and dissipated into the surroundings.


    "God Break!"


    Although the Innate Stage expert felt that Jiang Fann''s fighting strength was not ordinary, but with the suppression from his cultivation, he did not believe that Jiang Fann could still overturn the heavens.


    But the moment they touched, he felt his vision blur, and in a blink of an eye, Jiang Fann disappeared from his vision.


    Before he could regain his senses, he felt a great pain on his body as a long sword pierced through his body. Jiang Fann''s figure slowly appeared, right in front of him. He couldn''t understand what was going on.


    The power in his body exploded out, directly attacking towards Jiang Fann.


    His hands turned into claws, ignoring the injuries on his body, he unleashed a huge force and directly slammed onto Jiang Fann''s body.


    But Jiang Fann''s figure had disappeared, it was inconceivable.


    "Something''s not right!" With a low growl, he continuously retreated.


    "Too late!"


    Jiang Fann''s voice sounded beside his ears.


    In the next moment, he felt the world spinning around him, and when he stopped, what he saw was Jiang Fann standing beside a headless body, that body was extremely familiar.


    His eyelids drooped down shockingly, and when they finally came together, his life came to an end.


    In the distance, Qiao Qingzhu''s eyes were wide open as she stood there in a daze.


    The more than thirty people rushed towards Jiang Fann, but it was only a single clash between Jiang Fann and the Innate Stage expert before Jiang Fann took his head off casually.


    She wanted to remind them, but found that no matter how she shouted, they wouldn''t be able to hear her. They could only send out signals and seek reinforcements.


    Jiang Fann showed no mercy and quickly beheaded the second head.


    The two Innate Stage experts hadn''t even been able to display their powerful fighting strength and had already perished.


    This method was originally meant for Loongze Lake Secret Realm. It was called the Spirit Sealing Pill, and it could seal one''s five senses, causing one to hallucinate. Jiang Fann had only refined three, the main ingredient was the Black Tooth Beast Core he had obtained from Myriad Treasures Tavern.


    With his current cultivation level, he could use this Spirit Sealing Pill to battle those above him. But if they met an expert from the Later Period of Innate Stage, the results would not be obvious.


    And these two in front of him were only at the early stage of Innate Stage, so they were almost instantly attacked. Only then did they get easily killed by Jiang Fann.


    In just a few minutes, all of the thirty odd people surrounding and attacking Jiang Fann were killed by Jiang Fann.


    When he was still alive, he had seen too many life and death situations.


    Qiao Qingzhu''s face was pale white, this was the first time she felt afraid. Everything seemed so unreal, Jiang Fann had been reborn, and the aura exuded from his body made her tremble.


    Jiang Fann stood amongst the corpses, staring at her. She felt his legs go weak, and couldn''t even think of escaping.


    The sounds of the battle faded as the area outside the Jing''ann Garden quieted down.


    The door opened a crack, and a guard poked his head out to see what was going on outside.


    He could only see Jiang Fann''s back. Corpses littered the ground, causing him to drop his chin in shock.


    When the Jing''ann Garden door opened, the two guards sucked in a breath of cold air.


    He rolled and crawled, and directly knelt beside Jiang Fann, trembling.


    "Young Master Jiang Fann! I am blind, please punish me! "


    Jiang Fann''s voice was ice-cold. "Madam Guan, come to the Jing''ann Garden, chase after Jiang Zhengloong with all your might. If there are any more mistakes, I will kill them all! "


    "Yes sir!"


    The two guards immediately stood up and ran towards Qiao Qingzhu to escort her back to Jing''ann Garden.


    At this time, she had also regained her senses and berated angrily, "How dare you. It''s not over yet. "


    But the two guards were already scared out of their wits by Jiang Fann''s iron hand, they did not bother with his at all and directly carried her and walked towards Jing''ann Garden.


    Qiao Qingzhu struggled, and one of the guards said angrily: "Madam, we don''t want to make things difficult for you. The victor is the king and the loser is the bandit. It''s best for you to cooperate. "


    Jiang Fann did not speak further. He looked to the east and felt that someone was quickly approaching with a strong pressure. This aura was even stronger than his father Jiang Tianhai''s.


    "Later Period of Innate Stage?"


    Just as Qiao Qingzhu was dragged into the Jing''ann Garden, a figure had already appeared in the distance.


    It was an old man. He had the hair of a child and the face of a child.


    Looking at the corpses of the Qiao Family people on the ground, the old man was enraged.


    "Bastard child!" To kill my Qiao Family clansmen, you are courting death! Even the gods cannot save you! "


    This old man, Jiang Fann, knew that Qiao Family Patriarch Qiao Sanyang, who was initially in the middle stages of the Innate Stage, seemed to have made a breakthrough recently and his strength had soared.


    Jiang Fann frowned, and thought: "Not easy to deal with! After making a breakthrough, he might be able to put up a fight. Father should have received the news and should be arriving soon! "


    Qiao Sanyang''s aura was completely locked on Jiang Fann, and as he walked closer, his eyes revealed an ominous glint.


    Jiang Fann held a pitch-black medicinal pellet in his hand that was behind him. Unless he had no other choice, he did not want to use it.


    To the current him, the cost of refining this pill was too high, but the success rate was very low. Right now, he only had one pill for his life.


    Jiang Fann did not plan to retreat.


    There were already many people gathered in the distance. Although the Jing''ann Garden was not in the city, it was not too remote. No one would have thought that Jiang Family and Qiao Family would actually fight.


    "Jiang Fann actually killed so many people from Qiao Family. How did he do that? It seems that Qiao Zhan and Qiao Qinghai are also in there.


    "We also just arrived not long ago, and we saw Madam Jiang Family being brought back."


    "What happened? This Qiao Sanyang is too strong! Why did Jiang Fann still not leave? Is he courting death? "


    Qiao Sanyang''s aura was astonishing, and his entire body emitted a black aura. This was a skill from Qiao Family, Black Cloud Mantle.


    He was an old cunning fox, for Jiang Fann to be able to kill so many people, he must have some extraordinary methods. He did not want to give Jiang Fann the chance to do so.


    He was getting closer and closer, and he was burning with anger.


    "Even if Jiang Tianhai comes today, he won''t be able to save you."


    Jiang Fann took a step forward, preparing to face the incoming attack.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared between the two of them, causing them to be taken aback. This was because they did not sense any auras approaching them.


    It was a woman. She was dressed in luxurious clothing and had a sexy figure. She looked very familiar.


    It was actually Han Qianxue.


    Her back was facing Jiang Fann, and facing the astonishing Qiao Sanyang, she did not retreat at all.


    "I will protect the Young Master Jiang! That''s it for today. What do you think? "


    Her tone was calm, as if she was talking about a trivial matter. She turned a blind eye to the corpses that littered the ground around her.


    The corner of Jiang Fann''s mouth raised slightly, and the pellet in his hand instantly disappeared, returning back into the Hundred Treasures Bag.


    The cultivators in the distance were in an uproar.


    "That''s Han Qianxue from the Myriad Treasures Tavern, to actually want to protect Jiang Fann. What virtue or ability does this Jiang Fann have to be able to do so?"


    "..."


    Qiao Sanyang said angrily: "Are the Myriad Treasures Tavern going to meddle in the affairs of our two families? Our Qiao Family has been damaged by so many disciples, and we are even treating it as though we did not see it? Your Myriad Treasures Tavern shouldn''t be too overbearing. "


    Han Qianxue turned and smiled at Jiang Fann.


    "Young Master Jiang is my friend, I have no choice but to interject."


    With that, she turned and stared at Qiao Sanyang.


    "You should know the reason why things have turned out this way. Of course, you can continue as well.


    Qiao Sanyang said angrily: "Han Qianxue, don''t go too far."


    Han Qianxue was still calm.


    "So what if I bully you?"


    Domineering! Very overbearing! She was like a queen.


    This Han Qianxue was really difficult to see through, and this made Jiang Fann more interested in her.


    Qiao Sanyang looked at the corpses on the ground, and almost went berserk. Because his most highly regarded son was right by Jiang Fann''s feet.


    He no longer bothered with Han Qianxue, and glowered at him.


    "Child Jiang Fann, do you want to hide behind a woman?"

 C8

    Jiang Fann walked over to Han Qianxue''s side and raised her eyebrows.


    "Old man!" You Qiao Family people are courting death, what problem do I have for them to fulfill my wish? If you want to continue, I don''t mind erasing the Qiao Family and removing the Qiao Family from it! "


    No one expected him to be more tyrannical than Han Qianxue.


    And when Qiao Sanyang heard this, he instead laughed out loud.


    "Arrogant kid, with just you?"


    Jiang Fann pointed to the corpse on the ground.


    "So this is your Qiao Family experts? I''ll chop as many as I can! So what if you are going to do it yourself? The same goes for slashing! "


    Han Qianxue interrupted: "Young Master Jiang is not only my friend, but also a distinguished guest of my Myriad Treasures Tavern. I hope you understand what''s good for you and do not bring trouble to your family. "


    Qiao Sanyang was fearful of Han Qianxue. Even though he was angry from embarrassment, he only managed the Qiao Family for a few generations, so if he were to send it off, he would have no face to face with his ancestors.


    If it was only Jiang Fann himself speaking, he didn''t care. However, Han Qianxue''s words could not help but cause him to ponder deeply. Myriad Treasures Tavern indeed could not afford to offend it. What''s more, Han Qianxue''s identity was not that simple.


    Qiao Sanyang''s eyes revealed a killing intent as he stared at Jiang Fann.


    "This matter is not over. I think Myriad Treasures Tavern can help you several times. Today, I will give Miss Han Qianxue face. I will send someone to take away the corpses of my people.


    With that, he dismissed his cultivation technique and left.


    The cultivators who were watching the scene all opened up a path, no one dared to cause trouble, and Qiao Sanyang and the others could not afford to offend them.


    Someone in the crowd asked in a low voice.


    "What happened to Jiang Fann in this period of time? Why does Han Qianxue have such an attitude!?"


    "God knows!" But this time, the two families have shed all pretense of cordiality, and it looks like Loongze County is going to turn into chaos. "


    "..."


    Jiang Fann looked at Han Qianxue, and cupped her fists: "Consider it as me owing you a favor!"


    Han Qianxue covered her mouth and laughed.


    "The Young Master Jiang has truly shocked Qianxue, this method is truly a little shocking. But Qiao Sanyang will not let it go so easily, Young Master has to make the decision earlier. "


    Jiang Fann looked in the direction that Qiao Sanyang had left, his eyes ice-cold.


    "Qiao Family is still not in my eyes."


    Han Qianxue nodded, she could already tell that Jiang Fann was not ordinary.


    She continued, "Then let''s talk about something else. In less than two months, my Loongze Lake Secret Realm will definitely open. At that time, I want to invite Young Master to go with me. Even if I have to repay this little girl for coming back safely, what do you think? "


    Jiang Fann did not expect the other party to reveal the secret, but he could not reject it.


    "No problem, just inform me in advance."


    Han Qianxue looked behind Jiang Fann.


    "Alright, that''s settled then. Jiang Tianhai is here, I do not want to get involved with too many people, so I will take my leave first! "


    Jiang Fann nodded and let her leave alone.


    He was unable to see through Han Qianxue''s strength, it seemed like she had a treasure on her, and it was not of a low rank. But now that she thought about it, with her status, it was only natural.


    Jiang Fann turned around and quickly rushed over with his men.


    He sized Jiang Fann up and seeing that he was alright, he heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at the corpse on the ground and was stunned.


    "Child! What exactly is going on!? "


    Jiang Fann didn''t hide anything, and told his father everything, including how Han Qianxue had rescued him.


    Jiang Tianhai flew into a rage when he heard this.


    "How preposterous!"


    After which, he walked towards the Jing''ann Garden. His subordinates chased away the cultivators who were watching the show. Jiang Fann decided to leave immediately. He returned to the Jiang Family and did not plan to go out.


    Before he had broken through the Innate Stage, he had been refining medicines at home.


    Jiang Fann thought in his heart: "It''s just Later Period of Innate Stage. If you don''t look for me after I break through, I''ll look for you too. "


    On the other side, on the way back to Myriad Treasures Tavern.


    A figure slowly appeared beside Han Qianxue. He was completely dressed in black, and his appearance could not be seen.


    His voice was hoarse and aged.


    "Eldest Miss, are you sure you don''t want to remind that kid? Guangnan King''s men are about to reach the Loongze County. "


    Han Qianxue shook her head: "Jiang Fann is a little stronger than I thought, let him suffer a little, our favor is worth it. Just watch out for me. "


    "The young miss has indeed thought it through thoroughly!"


    Han Qianxue calmly replied, "He is not simple. Even if I told him about the Loongze Lake Secret Realm, he wouldn''t be moved. Either he was a country bumpkin and didn''t understand it, or he already knew about it. He definitely belongs to the latter. If you are free, you should also pay attention to him. There might really be someone behind him. "


    "Understood!" This old servant has gone! "


    With that, the black shadow completely disappeared as if it had never appeared before.


    Han Qianxue said to herself.


    "Spirit Sealing Pill!" He didn''t expect that there would really be someone who knew how to refine! Little Jiang Fann, you have too many secrets, looks like you really need to use your heart to rope us in! "


    In the blink of an eye, another half a month passed and Jiang Fann had already consumed the last of the Myriad Spirit Pill in his own room.


    The Spiritual Strength swept through the Qi Sea and meridians, continuously broadening Jiang Fann''s meridians, and the circulation speed also continued to increase.


    Nine Stars Pill appeared in front of him and flew into his mouth.


    The power of the medicine surged, causing Jiang Fann''s entire body to tremble. After that, he channeled his Arts of Pill Dao and suppressed the power of the medicine, not wanting to waste even a single bit.


    After a few breaths, Jiang Fann felt himself transforming crazily. Spiritual Sense, his five senses were quickly becoming stronger. Without a bottleneck, he directly stepped into the Innate Stage.


    The effects of the Myriad Spirit Pills and Nine Stars Pill still did not diminish much.


    The medicinal power was being transferred into every corner of his body, and after breaking through for a period of time, he would be able to lay a solid foundation for Jiang Fann and squeeze out his potential. This would also allow him to achieve twice the results for future cultivation, which would be extremely beneficial for his fighting strength.


    It was also at this time that many Innate Stage experts felt the aura of breakthrough. They all dared to come over. This was a huge matter for the Jiang Family as Innate Stage were, after all, considered as an absolute power within the Loongze County.


    When they found out that the one who broke through was Jiang Fann, almost no one dared to believe it.


    No one came forward to disturb them as they waited in the courtyard.


    An elder exclaimed: "This Jiang Fann brat was actually a dragon that swam in shallow water. Counting the age, he entered Innate Stage one year younger than Yueyao. "It seems that our faction is going to have a great time."


    "It''s a pity that the two of them are on bad terms. If they were to unite, our bloodline might have the chance to return to the Jiang Mansion. It''s a pity that we won''t have to stand guard here."


    Jiang Tianhai stood outside the door and closed his eyes to feel the changes in Jiang Fann''s aura. He knew that Jiang Fann would break through sooner or later, but he didn''t expect it to be so quick ¡­


    At the same time, he was also surprised at the ability of the pharmacist behind Jiang Fann, which had turned corruption into miracles, and allowed his mediocre son to become so talented.


    For an entire two hours, Jiang Fann''s aura did not change at all. The medicinal power of the Nine Stars Pill gradually dissipated.


    The effects of the Myriad Spirit Pill returned to his dantian and continuously released Spiritual Strength, causing his aura to soar.


    But it only lasted a few minutes, Jiang Fann had also used this time to stabilize his realm. This breakthrough came to an end here. Even though the Myriad Spirit Pill still had some use to Innate Stage, its effect wasn''t as obvious as that of a Body Transformation cultivator.


    After Jiang Fann retracted his breath, he slowly felt the changes in his body. Once he entered the Innate Stage, his power would increase by leaps and bounds. If Qiao Sanyang came here now and combined with the pills, he would definitely be unable to return.


    He wanted to feel the remnant volume of the Universal Creation Art in the Qi Sea. Right now, the Spiritual Sense could already be controlled a little. This area was much larger than before.


    Entering Innate Stage was barely enough to protect himself, as he had to experience Loongze Lake Secret Realm for himself.


    As he pushed open the door, many pairs of eyes landed on him.


    The experts of Jiang Family all cupped their fists at the same time.


    "Congratulations!"


    This was the rule of Jiang Family.


    Jiang Fann cupped his fists in return.


    Jiang Tianhai stepped forward and patted his shoulder. You surprise me more and more. You have been in closed door cultivation during this time, so I didn''t disturb you. Jing''ann Garden would not happen again. I promise you! "


    Jiang Fann did not mind, he had decisively started a massacre this time. Since Qiao Qingzhu was already scared out of her wits, even if she let it out now, she would not dare to do anything to him.


    Jiang Tianhai continued: "In addition, that Zhenglong kid''s whereabouts are unknown ¡­"


    Jiang Fann interrupted his father.


    "I don''t care about him. Father, I will be leaving the Loongze County soon. I only care about my mother. I hope you understand what I mean. "


    "I understand! Where are you going? " Jiang Tianhai asked.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Fann immediately answered: "Leehuo Academy!"


    Jiang Tianhai''s eyes were filled with praise.


    "Very good. Men should have that drive. "


    Leehuo Academy was the highest school of Leehuo Dynasty, gathering the elites of the dynasty. They only accepted 1,000 outer court disciples every year, and the inner court disciples had to choose one out of every 100 outer court disciples. And because of this, countless talented youths were blocked outside the door, unable to be fated for.


    The reason for Jiang Fann''s visit was very simple, it was because Gu Ling''er would be there. There was also a good brother who was there. Of course, this would wait until after Loongze Lake Secret Realm.


    Before the people in the courtyard had dispersed, a disciple ran in from the outside in a panic, as if something had happened.


    "Reporting to the patriarch, there is someone shouting outside. Someone wants to see Young Master Jiang Fann."


    Jiang Tianhai frowned.


    "Who is it?"


    "They say it''s some king''s young prince, and they have come with ill intentions!"


    Jiang Tianhai brought the Jiang Family experts and quickly left, heading straight for the main entrance. They wanted to see who it was that actually asked for people at the Jiang Family gate.


    As Jiang Fann was at the back, recalling what had happened a while ago, he really did think of a bunch of people.


    There were already many Jiang Family disciples gathered at the gate, this was the first time someone from the Loongze County had come to ask for someone, and there were many experts amongst them. When they found out that it was related to Jiang Fann again, they couldn''t help but sigh. When Jiang Fann returned, it really made their Jiang Family more lively.


    Jiang Tianhai walked out, there were a total of more than 10 people. More than half of them wore armor. They should be guards. Among these people, there were three experts in Innate Stage, and one of them reached the peak of the Innate Stage.


    There was another person that Jiang Tianhai could not see through, but he could feel a hint of danger. He was definitely a fierce person.


    These people were all standing behind a young man. It was obvious that he was the master.


    Jiang Tianhai opened his mouth: "Where are you from? "Why are you looking for my son?"


    "Guangnan King is my father. A few days ago, your son stole something from me. Hand him over, I do not wish to make things difficult for your Jiang Family. "


    Hearing the three words Guangnan King, Jiang Tianhai cursed inwardly. Of course he knew who Guangnan King was.


    He said, "What a joke! You want me to hand over a person without any proof? Furthermore, Master Guangnan King might not want to fall out with my Jiang Family, right? "


    The young prince taunted, "You guys also count as Jiang Family? I don''t want to waste words with you guys. If you don''t hand over the person, I''ll send someone inside to look for it. "

 C9

    After the young prince had finished speaking, the man beside him who could not see through his cultivation walked forward a few steps.


    It was a middle-aged man. He looked at the people from the Jiang Family with an expressionless face.


    Inside the room, Jiang Fann looked at the person and furrowed his brows.


    "Spirit Refining Stage! "It''s a bit troublesome!"


    Nine more breakthroughs in Innate Stage meant that his Spirit Refining Stage had reached the peak of the mortal realm, and another breakthrough meant that he had to change his fate.


    The Spirit Refining Stage was divided into nine stages, and when nine strands of Divine Sense were divided, it would become Mastery, and one''s heart could be divided into nine stages. Training and comprehending the Dao was much easier. If one were to say that Innate Stage was merely the completion of body forging, then Spirit Refining Stage was the awakening.


    Although he had now broken through to the Innate Stage Realm, he had no confidence in dealing with an expert of the Spirit Refining Stage at all.


    Jiang Tianhai said: "What''s wrong? Do you still want to force your way in? Do you really think that my Jiang Family is unmanned? I don''t care whether or not you are the Young Marquis, please recognize that this is Jiang Family! "


    The Young Marquis laughed and said: "This is not a Jiang Mansion, it is merely a branch of a border region, yet you dare to call yourself a Jiang Family?"


    Jiang Tianhai did not retreat at all.


    "Even so, you can''t be bullied. Do you want to start a war? "


    It had to be said that Jiang Tianhai''s aura was very strong. If he focused all his attention on cultivation, his future achievements would definitely not be low.


    Unfortunately, the young duke was very arrogant, and was not afraid of anything. Adding to that, the kick Jiang Fann gave him on his face, he could not accept it.


    "Uncle Liu!" You go in now and capture Jiang Fann. Someone stopped him and attacked. If you want to keep your life, then leave it to me. "


    "As you wish!" Young Marquis! "


    In an instant, as if facing a great enemy, almost everyone was prepared to take action.


    At this time, Jiang Tianhai heard Jiang Fann''s sound transmission.


    "Let him in!"


    Although Jiang Tianhai didn''t know why Jiang Fann would do such a thing, it wasn''t wise for them to fight head on.


    Jiang Tianhai raised his hand.


    "Wait! Since you want to go in and look for it, then go. It''s no good for either of us. The condition is that you are not to hurt my family. As for where Fann is, even I do not know. "


    A few Jiang Family elders were interrupted by Jiang Tianhai.


    "I have made up my mind!" Get out of the way! "Let this senior in."


    Although the people from the Jiang Family were unwilling, they still opened up a path.


    The young prince was very proud of himself, he liked to see people bow their heads in front of him.


    "Jiang Family Master is truly sensible. Uncle Liu went in and searched out that bastard Jiang Fann. I will make him pay a hundredfold. "


    "Yes sir!"


    Spirit Refining Stage experts quickly entered the Jiang Family. The Young Marquis and the others stayed outside. They were also worried that there were traps in the Jiang Family and did not dare to go in.


    Jiang Fann suppressed his own Qi and stood in the middle of the crowd at the door.


    No one would have thought that the Jiang Fann they were looking for was right under their noses.


    Just as the expert stepped into the Jiang Family, he heard the young nobleman say to the guards behind him: "All of you go to the other exits and guard at the Jiang Family, notify Uncle Liu immediately if you see Jiang Fann!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The guards all left, leaving only the three Innate Stage experts by his side to protect him.


    The Spirit Refining Stage expert''s figure disappeared from the Jiang Family, and Jiang Fann, who was at the door, suddenly rushed towards the Young Marquis, with his hands behind his back, the pill appeared in his hands.


    This time, Jiang Fann made a decisive move, and directly unleashed the Spirit Sealing Pill. The current situation wasn''t considered a waste.


    The three experts remained motionless, as if they hadn''t seen anything.


    Jiang Fann stood in front of the Young Marquis with an evil smile on his face.


    "We meet again!"


    In the next moment, he was already grabbed by Jiang Fann, and the long blade appeared in front of his neck.


    Jiang Fann had made a breakthrough in his cultivation, and his speed of explosion was shockingly fast. By the time the Spirit Refining Stage expert returned, it was already too late.


    The cultivator with peak Innate Stage woke up very quickly, looked at Jiang Fann beside him, and said angrily: "Bastard! Let go of the young prince! "


    Jiang Fann ignored him, and laughed while looking at the Young Marquis.


    "I heard you were looking for me? Your face doesn''t hurt anymore, does it? "


    He looked at the other two standing there in a daze, and knew that they had been tricked. He pulled the two of them a few steps back. He then shouted out angrily, "Wake up!"


    The duo''s bodies jolted, and their eyes regained their clarity. Upon seeing the sight before them, their eyes widened in surprise.


    "That expert surnamed Liu was furious and directly grabbed a Jiang Family disciple." Do you want him dead? "


    Jiang Fann frowned. Following that, he heard the Young Lord scream miserably, his arm had been broken by Jiang Fann''s punch.


    He looked at the strong man, the corners of his mouth curving upwards.


    "What is it? Is the life of your Young Master so inexpensive? "


    He was about to break his other arm.


    The Ranker did not expect Jiang Fann to be so ruthless, to not care at all. If this Jiang Fann really went crazy and killed the young nobleman, then he would only have a few days left.


    "Stop!"


    As he spoke, he released the Jiang Family disciple.


    "Let go of young prince, we can talk about everything."


    Jiang Fann didn''t mind causing a ruckus. With the Young Marquis in his hands, he could end the other party''s life at any time. If Guangnan King dared to use his Jiang Family, it was equivalent to challenging them.


    The biggest problem in front of him was just this expert from Spirit Refining Stage. Since he couldn''t beat him, then blackmail was the best way to deal with him.


    Everyone in the Jiang Family was shocked, who would have thought that he would be so daring? He didn''t care about the other party''s status at all, immediately taking action to capture the young prince.


    He was not afraid even when facing an expert with a Spirit Refining Stage.


    The young prince cried out in pain, unable to break free. When he felt Jiang Fann''s realm, he simply could not understand it. In just a few days, he had already broken through to the Innate Stage.


    The Spirit Refining Stage expert calmly said: "I hope that you will behave with dignity. Do you know the consequences of hurting the Little Marquis?"


    Jiang Fann laughed: "You all are already riding on my Jiang Family, why are you still trying to talk to me about the consequences? I don''t want to talk nonsense with you! "


    With that, a pill appeared in Jiang Fann''s hand and he threw it towards the other party.


    "Let''s talk after we eat, otherwise, get out of here. Let Guangnan King go to Jiang Mansion to get the person. "


    The expert''s expression changed as he looked at the pill in his hand, unsure of what to do.


    The young prince was enraged, "Housekeeper Liu, what are you doing? I''m going to die from the pain. "


    Although the Housekeeper Liu was unwilling, he had no choice but to swallow this pill. He did not believe that Jiang Fann would poison him to death. He had to rescue the young prince no matter what.


    The other three tried to dissuade him, but he rejected them. He looked at Jiang Fann coldly, "I hope that you will keep your word, kid."


    After he finished speaking, he swallowed the pill without feeling anything.


    He looked at Jiang Fann and said, "You can release him now?"


    Jiang Fann ridiculed: "When did I say I would release him? I just want to talk about it. Don''t you dare misunderstand me. "


    "Bastard, you dare to mess with us!" The three Innate Stage experts shouted in anger.


    The Housekeeper Liu stopped them and looked at Jiang Fann with furrowed brows. "What do you want to do in the end?"


    "Let''s not talk about him first!"


    With that, Jiang Fann smiled mysteriously as he stared at Housekeeper Liu.


    "What you just consumed was a Meridian Severing Pill! is a secret pill that my master refined. Every other week, the person who consumed the pill had to consume the next pill. Otherwise, one of his meridians would be severed. His cultivation would naturally drop by ten percent. He hadn''t consumed it for three weeks, so he only had fifty percent of his cultivation left. "If..."


    Without waiting for Jiang Fann to finish speaking, the Housekeeper Liu cut him off.


    "Scared me? Why should I believe you? "


    Jiang Fann said: "There should be a white line appearing on your palm, the first meridian amputation is coming soon, you''ll know when you feel it."


    The moment he finished speaking, Housekeeper Liu''s entire body shivered. Even though his cultivation realm was not low, his forehead was still covered in sweat. It was obvious that he was enduring a great deal of pain.


    Jiang Fann did not waste any words, and directly threw a pill at him.


    Just like the previous one, Housekeeper Liu consumed it immediately, stopping the pain.


    He panted as he looked at Jiang Fann. The person who had the ability to refine secret pill was definitely a considerably strong alchemist. There was definitely a big shot behind Jiang Fann.


    No wonder he was so reckless.


    "What exactly do you want to do? "Where is the antidote for this pill?"


    "What do I want? You guys chased me to my Jiang Family and caused trouble, why are you asking me? Shouldn''t we talk about apology and compensation first? "


    When the young prince heard this, he said angrily, "You''ve bullied me time and time again, and you still want me to compensate you?"


    "What are you saying!"


    Jiang Fann knocked it out with a palm strike, showing no mercy.


    Housekeeper Liu frowned, but just as he was about to say something, a person beside him reminded him in a low voice.


    "Housekeeper Liu, there are too many people here to watch the show. Although it is far from the capital, the face of the Guangnan King Palace... "


    Just as the Liu family member wanted to say something, Jiang Fann opened his mouth first.


    "Since you all are troubled, let me do it. Apologize to my father first, and then, bring this second generation Patriarch and scram out of the Loongze County. Promise that the people of Guangnan King''s manor will never step foot into the Loongze County. As for the payment, we''ll talk about it later. "


    Housekeeper Liu frowned: "Don''t go too far!"


    Jiang Fann''s blade was completely pressed against the unconscious young noble''s neck, already showing faint traces of blood.


    He stared at the other party and asked, "Do you have the right to refuse?"


    Housekeeper Liu clenched his teeth, and said to the three by his side: "All of you, bring your people and leave the Loongze County. Wait for me in the town of Motu. "


    The three of them nodded and quickly left.


    Jiang Tianhai brought the people from Jiang Family back home.


    "Follow me!"


    Jiang Fann carried the Young Marquis and left with big strides. The Housekeeper Liu followed closely behind. He was very strong, but he didn''t dare take the risk. Regardless of whether it was for the young prince or for himself, he had to be cautious.


    After finding a place with no one else, Jiang Fann stopped and threw the young nobleman on the ground.


    Only then did the Liu family open their mouths to speak: "Sir Jiang Fann, you and the young master just had a misunderstanding. I will definitely pay a visit later and apologize to the Jiang Family Master. Please do not harm the young prince. "


    Jiang Fann did not directly answer, but suddenly asked him: "Do you have any spirit medicines on you?"


    Housekeeper Liu considered for a moment, then replied: "There should be two more."


    "Give me the spiritual medicine, then you can take this guy away."


    Housekeeper Liu searched through the Hundred Treasures Bag and found two exquisite boxes. The ones inside emitted a medicinal fragrance, causing Jiang Fann''s eyes to light up.


    Receiving the spirit medicine, Jiang Fann took off the young duke''s Hundred Treasures Bag, then kicked him towards Housekeeper Liu.


    The Housekeeper Liu caught the Little Marquis in his hand, and his expression changed. A huge pressure came pressing down, suffocating him.


    This fellow had really turned hostile faster than flipping a book. But Jiang Fann said with a sneer, "You don''t want the Meridian Severing Pill? Do you want to die? "


    Just a moment ago, he was only concerned with venting his hatred, and had forgotten that he had taken Jiang Fann''s medicine. But he did not intend to be so passive.


    He sinisterly looked at Jiang Fann: "Guangnan King has many medicinal masters under his command, I don''t believe that there''s no one who can understand it."

 C10

    Jiang Fann taunted: With them? Even if you want to find Myriad Herbs Valley s, it''s useless. In the entire world, there was only one person who could refine this Pulse Cutting Pill. If you don''t believe me, I''ll give you time to go back and try. "


    He threw a bottle of pills to Housekeeper Liu and continued, "There are still ten Pulse Cutting Pills here. I will be leaving shortly to head to the Leehuo Academy. You have to come back and find me. I only need you to do three things for me and help me remove the poison from this Meridian Severing Pill. "


    Housekeeper Liu looked up and down at Jiang Fann.


    "To be able to enter the Innate Stage at your age, you do have the qualifications to challenge it. But, for you to threaten me with this Meridian Severing Pill, aren''t you underestimating me?"


    "Don''t worry, you''ll benefit if you cooperate with me."


    "Benefits?" What benefits would a Innate Stage cultivator from Purple Sun Town give me? I might be able to look forward to it in a few decades. " The Housekeeper Liu obviously did not believe that Jiang Fann could give him something good.


    Jiang Fann fished out a few pills from the Hundred Treasures Bag, allowing him to look at them a few times before taking them back.


    He said calmly, "A month ago, I still had not managed to cultivate the True Divine Spirit Qi. His life hung by a thread after being beaten down a cliff. A month later, I broke through the Innate Stage, so you should know what this change means. "


    Housekeeper Liu''s pupils contracted a little when he heard this, which meant that there had to be a strong medicine master behind Jiang Fann. Moreover, its grade was extremely high. Otherwise, even with the help of the medicinal pill, it would still be difficult to raise his cultivation by so much within a month.


    After Jiang Fann finished speaking, he did not speak any further and turned around to leave with a loud laugh.


    Looking at Jiang Fann''s back figure, he felt that an extraordinary figure might appear from the Jiang Family, causing him to be unable to see his future.


    Thinking of this, he carried the young prince away.


    That afternoon, the figure of Housekeeper Liu appeared in the living room and apologized to Jiang Tianhai.


    Afterwards, he wanted to see Jiang Fann, but was informed that Jiang Fann had already left and would return in a month. He could only leave and send the young prince back.


    And Jiang Fann had indeed left the Jiang Family in a hurry. With Housekeeper Liu''s life in his hands, he would definitely not make things difficult for the Jiang Family.


    There were so many things he had to do that he couldn''t do everything by himself. The next thing he wanted to do was to go to the Loongze Lake Secret Realm, and it might take a few months the moment he entered. Qiao Sanyang was like a tiger watching its prey. He needed to leave someone to watch over it in the dark, this Housekeeper Liu was a pretty good candidate.


    Jiang Fann did not expect that he would leave in such a hurry either.


    Just two hours ago, the remnant scroll throbbed, and within the range of its search, a immortal root appeared. However, it was possible to sense that the remnant scroll was real, so the immortal root quickly left, shockingly fast.


    When he was still alive, he was known as the Medicine King, but in his entire life, even he had only caught one immortal root.


    immortal root were naturally raised, and as a Xiantian lifeform, they were extremely difficult to catch. If he didn''t know what to do, no matter how strong his cultivation realm was, it would be useless.


    immortal root was a treasure that every Alchemist yearned for in their dreams. Ordinary herbs and elixirs, when placed beside the immortal root, the quality would greatly increase, and the quality of the elixirs refined would also be the same.


    In short, immortal root s were not ordinary objects, and were extremely attractive to Jiang Fann.


    However, he never expected that the immortal root would actually appear in such a place. After discovering it, the immortal root immediately flew away. Jiang Fann only greeted his father before chasing after him.


    The immortal root appeared in the direction of the Myriad Treasures Tavern, but quickly flew towards the east.


    Jiang Fann played with his life, and followed along. If not for his realm increasing, he would not have had a chance to escape with his speed.


    Jiang Fann used the remnant scroll to lock onto the immortal root''s aura. Unfortunately, it was intermittent, and only knew that the immortal root should have been born not long ago.


    Two hours later, the spiritual root disappeared into the mountains.


    This was the Nine Peaks Mountain. Looking from afar, there were nine mountain peaks towering in the middle of the hills.


    There were demonic beast in this Nine Peak Mountain, which was extremely dangerous. Usually, a few cultivators would cooperate to enter and kill the demonic beast and collect the herbs. However, every year, there would still be a lot of cultivators dying inside.


    However, Jiang Fann could not care so much and directly went into the mountain.


    Currently, the Heavenly Fate Manual only had a range of 100 meters. If he lost it, he didn''t know when he would have the chance to do so.


    For an entire day, Jiang Fann continuously delved deeper into the mountains.


    The immortal root went straight to the nine peaks, not stopping for a moment.


    Until now, Jiang Fann had not seen what it was.


    Jiang Fann was looking forward to it in his heart. Until late into the night, Jiang Fann could sense the aura of the nearby demonic beast.


    He had no choice but to lower his breath, but he didn''t dare to slow down in the slightest.


    The moon hung high in the sky.


    The tallest one of the nine mountain peaks was already right in front of him, but Jiang Fann suddenly stopped. The aura of the immortal root actually disappeared in an instant.


    He increased his speed and ran towards the mountain peak, but he still could not sense it.


    "Disappeared?"


    Jiang Fann carefully examined it, but it did not yield any results.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the mountain peak before him.


    This mountain peak pierced through the clouds, almost perpendicular to the sky. Jiang Fann was sure that the immortal root disappeared from here.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Fann suddenly thought of something.


    "Secret Realm? There should be a secret realm here too. This immortal root might very well be hiding inside. "


    That may be the only explanation for the time being.


    This kind of situation was very common. This immortal root was probably left behind by some big shot, so this secret realm was its hiding place. In fact, it was born in this secret realm.


    If that was the case, things were going to get troublesome. Some mystic realms were hard to enter without being opened. At least with Jiang Fann''s current realm, there was nothing he could do.


    Fortunately, Jiang Fann was a resolute person, and would not be discouraged by such a small matter.


    "The corner of his mouth lifted as he stared at the mountain." From the looks of it, he was a playboy. "Then I''ll stay here and guard you for a few days and see if you can come out."


    Jiang Fann sat cross-legged under the tree, while cultivating, he sensed the changes in his surroundings.


    He hadn''t rested since his breakthrough, and he was indeed rather tired after running for an entire day.


    After about two hours, the immortal root''s aura suddenly appeared.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and looked towards the peak of the mountain. All he saw was a small jade horse which disappeared in a flash. It was only the size of a palm.


    Jiang Fann had read the [Universe Heavenly Creation Art] Chapter of Pill Dao before, so he knew the type of immortal root that existed within it.


    "It''s the Jade Lingloong!"


    Jiang Fann was ecstatic.


    The Jade Lingloong took the shape of a precious jade. When it was born, it was the same as the jade, giving birth to a Spiritual Sense and turning into a immortal root in one fell swoop.


    From the looks of it, it seemed to be just as he had expected, born not too long ago.


    If no one destroyed the immortal root, it would practically be the same age as heaven and earth. Some immortal root that were born a long time ago would even be smarter than humans. As for the Jade Lingloong in front of him, it was obviously more out of instinct.


    When it sensed Jiang Fann peeping, it disappeared into the secret realm once again.


    "I never thought that it would actually be a Jade Lingloong. With my current cultivation level, there''s no way I can catch it. And they were missing the most important thing, the Purple Flame immortal gold. If there is nothing to restrain, we will not be able to see its true form. "


    Jiang Fann quietly retreated, and kept this position in his heart. He had to obtain this immortal root, for a pill refiner, this was simply too attractive.


    Furthermore, the secret treasure was extremely attractive, how could the place where immortal root were born be normal?


    "Looks like I have to find some information and see what kind of legends are going on in this Nine Peaks Mountain."


    Jiang Fann did not dare to disturb the immortal root, as very few people in the world knew the immortal root better than him. After all, the Creation Spell of Heaven and Earth Chapter of Pill Dao was in his possession, there were too many things on it that had long since been lost.


    Since they had arrived at the Nine Peaks, how could they possibly have come here for nothing?


    First, he would find a concealed place to cultivate and enter the Innate Stage. The Chapter of Pill Dao could also be cultivated.


    In his previous life, he had obtained a cultivation technique that defied the will of the heavens, but because his cultivation realm was too high, he lost the opportunity to cultivate it. He had many enemies at the time, so he did not dare to destroy his own cultivation to cultivate this Chapter of Pill Dao. They could only rely on the Chapter of Pill Dao''s own ability to find heavenly materials.


    But he knew that by relying on the technique and the Chapter of Pill Dao itself, he could achieve the greatest results.


    Jiang Fann''s heart was filled with anticipation. Not being able to cultivate this Chapter of Pill Dao was one of his regrets before his rebirth, and now that he had the chance, he definitely could not miss it.


    Jiang Fann had already read the book more than a thousand times, and took out the remnant scroll to look at.


    This time, he used his spiritual will to sense things. Instantly, words began to appear in his mind one after another. Following that, the word turned into a powerful Spiritual Strength and blended into his body.


    "Heaven and Earth is good fortune. With pills as the Dao, the world has trillions of medicinal plants, trillions of medicinal plants, millions of Earthly treasures, tens of thousands of heaven materials ¡­"


    Jiang Fann could clearly feel that each and every word was carved into his flesh and bones.


    What surprised him was that the Chapter of Pill Dao s did not lack combat strength. As the Chapter of Pill Dao s were imprinted into his body, the strength of his body increased, and the effect was obvious.


    As a medicinal master, his understanding of the fleshly body far surpassed others.


    As the first chapter was fully engraved into his body, the introduction was completed.


    Perhaps it was because of his enlightenment of the Dao of alchemy, and the fact that he had been able to enter the Sect much more smoothly than he had expected.


    Looking at his body again, the corner of Jiang Fann''s mouth raised.


    "Its strength is comparable to Later Period of Innate Stage! He didn''t even practice a body protection cultivation technique! However, since he had just started cultivating, his future cultivation would be even more terrifying. It is truly worthy of being called the Universe Creation Arts, it is only a supplementary Chapter of Pill Dao and it has such an effect, if we were to gather all of it, how terrifying would it be? "


    Jiang Fann swore to himself that if there was a chance, he would definitely obtain all of this Creation Spell of Heaven and Earth.


    Using Chapter of Pill Dao s to control the remnant scroll, the range of a hundred meters that was originally discovered had now reached around a hundred and fifty meters. It had increased by a large amount, which was definitely good news to Jiang Fann.


    This Nine Peaks Mountain could be considered a treasured land. It had now reached the Center Domain and was sparsely populated, with demonic beast lurking within.


    There were also many rare herbs that could be found here.


    Jiang Fann scouted the surroundings, the aura of many different herbs appearing. Jiang Fann picked a few that he could use.


    They headed back towards the Loongze County.


    "..."


    On the other side, the young prince and his entourage were on their way back.


    Housekeeper Liu was afraid of the Meridian Severing Pill, he needed to find Jiang Fann as soon as possible to negotiate a deal so he could cure the poison in the Meridian Severing Pill as soon as possible.


    The young prince''s injuries had already been healed, but he was still unconscious.


    The three Innate Stage Cultivators frowned.


    One of them said: "Housekeeper Liu, how can we explain this to him after Young Marquis wakes up? With Young Prince''s temper, you should still be fine, the three of us will definitely suffer a lot. Who in the world is that Jiang Fann, to actually be so hard to deal with? "


    Housekeeper Liu said: "Wasn''t it all because of your carelessness that you were tricked by that brat. Furthermore, the information they had previously given him was nothing more than a form of cultivation. How could it be Innate Stage? "

 C11

    The Later Period of Innate Stage cultivator had a puzzled expression.


    "What''s even weirder is that brat used some sort of method to cause us to temporarily fall into a hallucination. Even I have been hit, otherwise how would he have gotten close to the young prince? "


    "Don''t underestimate Jiang Family! Furthermore, do not underestimate Jiang Fann. There was a big man behind him. Not to mention that the prince wasn''t aware of this matter. He had previously said that he mustn''t provoke the Jiang Clan. The young prince had an insolent disposition, so it would be good for him to suffer a loss. I will explain it to the prince when we get back. "


    "Then I''ll be troubling Housekeeper Liu."


    Myriad Treasures Tavern.


    Beside Han Qianxue, that mysterious figure appeared.


    "Young miss, Jiang Fann has already made a breakthrough, his improvement is truly rapid. Guangnan King''s butler, Liu Ye said. He was forced to go to Jiang Family to apologize, but unfortunately, they were the ones in the middle and we did not dare to follow them, so I was afraid that Liu Ye would discover us. "


    Han Qianxue smiled and asked: "What happened after that?"


    "After that, Jiang Fann left the Loongze County and headed east. He didn''t know what had happened. By the time I found out, it was already too late. I''m here to report to you. "


    "You may leave."


    The corner of Han Qianxue''s mouth rose as she looked out of the window.


    "Innate Stage! This speed of improvement had truly shocked this little girl. From the looks of it, it was not only with Nine Stars Pill s. Little Jiang Fann, how many more secrets do you have? "


    She took out a piece of spiritual talisman and wrote a few words on it.


    "Loongze County, attention level, special level!"


    After finishing the writing, he inserted the Spiritual Strength. Soon after, the spiritual talisman flew out of the window, transforming into a ray of light in the air, flying away.


    Within the Nine Peak Mountain, Jiang Fann was hiding within a col.


    About ten meters away from him, two demonic beast were in a confrontation.


    One was shaped like a buffalo, but it had a triangle, and its entire body was golden. The other was completely black, shaped like a cheetah.


    The two sides were at loggerheads, and their auras were astonishing.


    The two demonic beast were equally strong, and were also covered with injuries.


    Jiang Fann was secretly delighted in his heart: "The third level of Profound Rank, Broken Mountain Golden Cow, and the second level of Profound Rank, Nine Nether Leopard. "Although this golden bull is of a higher grade, his combat power is much lower. Let''s see how you, the sandpiper clam, compete with him."


    After lying in ambush for an hour, the two demonic beast began their final slaughter.


    The continuous roars of beasts shook the soul.


    The strength of these two demonic beast were equivalent to that of the middle stage of the Innate Stage, the moment the victor would be decided, would be when Jiang Fann makes his move.


    A few minutes later, accompanied by a wailing sound, the Broken Mountain Golden Ox fell to the ground. Its neck was completely torn off, and its life force rapidly drained away.


    Jiang Fann suddenly stood up and ran towards the Nine Serenities Panther.


    Just as the Nine Nether Panther was about to have a good meal, it suddenly sensed Jiang Fann''s aura. It turned its head and roared at Jiang Fann, all the hair on its body standing on end.


    Jiang Fann laughed sinisterly as he looked at it: "You are already at the end of your tether, yet you still dare to barge your fangs at me?"


    He walked towards the Nine Nether Panther step by step, the medicinal pill in his hand already prepared. This kind of severely injured demonic beast was even more dangerous than healthy ones, so he had to be careful.


    The Nine Serenities Panther quickly retreated a few steps, then turned and tried to flee.


    Jiang Fann immediately sped up, the pill in his hand quickly taking action. It slammed into the Tartarus like a hidden weapon, and after running a few steps, it stumbled and fell.


    Jiang Fann stepped forward and was about to send it off when three wild cats suddenly ran out from the bushes to the side. But when he looked carefully, he noticed that they were clearly Nine Nether Panther cubs.


    A few of the cubs continuously bit at Jiang Fann''s pant leg, trying to save their mother. This move touched Jiang Fann''s heart.


    Jiang Fann walked to the side of the Nine Nether Panther, bent down, and used the Spiritual Strength to protect its heart veins.


    "Consider yourself lucky! I just wonder if this life-saving pill will have any effect on you. "


    After giving the medicinal pellets to the Nine Nether Panther, Jiang Fann sat to the side and waited for the Nine Nether Panther''s transformation. The three cubs stared at Jiang Fann with complete vigilance.


    The effects of the pill gradually appeared, and the Nine Nether Panther''s breathing gradually recovered as it struggled on the ground.


    Seeing that it was almost done, Jiang Fann got up and walked towards the Taurus corpse. There are quite a few materials on the body of this Taurus, and this Taurus itself is not easy to find, so these materials are extremely useful. "


    After the Nine Nether Panther got up, it only glanced at Jiang Fann once before leaving quickly with its cub.


    Jiang Fann walked to the side of the Taurus, where the Hundred Treasures Bag had all kinds of tools, some of which were specially crafted by blacksmiths a while ago.


    As the saying goes, practice makes perfect, Jiang Fann''s every slash was precise, and with almost no effort at all, he pretty much removed all the useful materials from this Taurus.


    He cut two large chunks of meat from the calf''s leg and prepared to go back and cook for his mother. This kind of thing was not something that could be eaten just because one wanted to eat it.


    Just as Jiang Fann finished packing up and was about to leave, a black figure quickly ran over from behind him at an astonishing speed.


    Jiang Fann quickly turned around and saw that the Nine Nether Panther had already arrived behind him. Just as he was about to counterattack, he realized that this fellow was holding something in his mouth.


    The Nine Nether Panther threw up something on the ground and turned to leave.


    Looking at the object on the ground, he could see that it was like a dried up snake, covered in rust.


    Jiang Fann was overjoyed. This was actually a rare spirit medicine, the Scarlet Blood Vine.


    "This beast knows how to repay favors, and he has gained a bit of humanity. "It''s enough to make up for my loss."


    Just as Jiang Fann put the Scarlet Blood Vine away, he suddenly frowned.


    The direction the Nine Nether Panther had left in suddenly came from a beast roar. It seemed to be close by, and it seemed to be the Nine Nether Panther that had just left.


    Jiang Fann suppressed his Qi and ran in the direction of the voice.


    Very quickly, Jiang Fann saw that the Nine Nether Panther that had just left was surrounded by a few humans. Although it had taken Jiang Fann''s pill, its fighting strength was not even half of what it had before. If he was attacked by these cultivators, the situation would be dire.


    Jiang Fann looked around. There were a total of six people surrounding the Nine Nether Panther, two of them were Innate Stage cultivators. Dressed differently, he should be an adventurer here.


    "I really didn''t expect to encounter a heavily injured Nine Nether Panther. This time we''re going to be rich. "


    "Be careful, getting demonic beast after getting injured is even scarier. Don''t give it a chance to run away. "


    The few of them were very careful and didn''t dare to get distracted, afraid that the prey they had obtained would run away.


    Jiang Fann secretly thought in his heart: "Since I''ve let you go, then I''ll save you once more."


    An Hun San appeared in his hand and threw it towards the crowd. Then, Jiang Fann immediately sent a sound transmission to the Nine Nether Panther: "Hurry up and go."


    The Nine Nether Panther was known for its speed. In the blink of an eye, four of the six people had fallen. The remaining two people were stunned for a moment. The Nine Nether Panther seized the opportunity to charge out of the crowd.


    It seemed to transform into a black gust of wind, disappearing into the forest in the blink of an eye.


    The two Innate Stage cultivators regained their senses and were enraged.


    "Who is it? Which bastard dares to make fun of us? "


    At this time, Jiang Fann had already walked far away, he did not care who he had offended, and there was no need for him to stay any longer.


    This time, after going into the Nine Peaks Mountain and confirming the location of the immortal root, he obtained a lot of herbs, all the ingredients of the Broken Mountain Golden Cow, as well as the spirit medicine Scarlet Blood Vine.


    He came all the way here and ran for a whole day, but it took him four days to return.


    His original one month plan was interrupted just like that.


    Returning to the Loongze County, he was in a great mood and prepared to take a walk around the market. If he was lucky, he would be able to find some good things in this kind of place.


    But as soon as they entered the market, they heard people discussing about Jiang Family. A few young talents came from the imperial city, and all of them brought gifts to their doorstep, proposing marriage to Jiang Family.


    The distance from the imperial city to Violet Sun Town was not short. It would take at least a month''s travel.


    Only after Jiang Fann asked around did he find out that this group of young talents was actually here for Jiang Yueyao. Looks like Jiang Yueyao''s position in the Jiang Mansion was getting higher and higher, and her looks were getting prettier, so it really attracted a bunch of people.


    But Jiang Fann could not figure it out. Jiang Yueyao was only sixteen years old. With her talent, how could she have recruited the bride this early? Jiang Mansion should also not agree.


    Just as he returned to the Jiang Family, before he even entered the gate, a guard called out to him.


    "Young Master Jiang Fann. The Patriarch told me to remind you to go out and hide for a bit, and to come back after a while. "


    Jiang Fann frowned: "Is that so?"


    "Isn''t that the young masters from those big families? "Although they said they wanted to propose, they actually wanted to ¡­"


    Halfway through his words, the guard looked at Jiang Fann''s face.


    Jiang Fann said: "Just say what you know."


    "They should be here to cause trouble for the young master."


    Jiang Fann immediately understood what was going on.


    That day, he could be considered to have shamed Jiang Yueyao and she didn''t have the time to come back and deal with Jiang Fann. She ought to have come up with this idea just because of this.


    Father must have done it for his own good. It was not easy to offend some young masters from influential clans. Their strength wasn''t weak either, making them difficult to deal with.


    But who was Jiang Fann? How could he care about that? The young master of the Guangnan King family had been thoroughly offended by him.


    Ignoring the guard''s reminder, Jiang Fann walked into the Jiang Family with large strides, then directly headed towards the living room.


    When they arrived outside the living room, they discovered it was bustling with noise and excitement. Many presents were piled on the open space outside. Several servants of Jiang Family were also busy going in and out, obviously entertaining that group of people.


    Jiang Fann immediately walked into the reception hall, and after taking a glance, he saw a total of three unfamiliar youths.


    They were all sixteen or seventeen years old, and all of them had dignified appearances. Their clothes were gorgeous, and their gazes were all on Jiang Tianhai, not caring about anyone walking in at all.


    The realms of the three were not bad, all of them stepped into the Innate Stage. It was clear that he was a disciple trained by a big clan, and had a very strong pill aura. It seemed that he had been cultivating with the assistance of medicinal pills. Judging from his clothes, it was hard to tell which faction he belonged to.


    Jiang Tianhai was dealing with them, smiling all over his face. But when he saw Jiang Fann, his eyes carried some astonishment. He never thought that Jiang Fann would return so quickly.


    Jiang Fann was not afraid.


    "Father!"


    When they heard his voice, the gazes of two of the three youths instantly fell on Jiang Fann. His eyes continued to size up Jiang Fann, and his gaze was not kind at all.


    Jiang Tianhai said directly: "Let me introduce you, this is Jiang Fann."


    After which, he continued to introduce himself to Jiang Fann.


    "These three are the Chen family, Zhang family and Qin family from the imperial city. "I came here this time for ¡­"


    Jiang Fann interrupted his father and said straightforwardly: "I heard about it on the way back. They have all come for Jiang Yueyao. "


    He sized up the three of them and laughed: "Are all three of you prepared to fight for Jiang Yueyao? What I want to know is, which one of you would Jiang Yueyao take a liking to? "


    The young man from Zhang family was called Zhang Bo. He said directly, "Let''s not talk about our matter first." How many times have you provoked Yueyao? "He doesn''t look that good either. No matter how I look at him, she''s just a wet behind the ears brat."


    The other person laughed, his eyes full of provocation.

 C12

    Jiang Fann had the young duke''s Body Protecting Spiritual Treasure on him, so they couldn''t see through Jiang Fann''s cultivation level at all.


    On the other hand, Jiang Fann was unmoved.


    "The smell of milk is still wet? You guys are only about the same age as me, so when you speak, you are full of old age. It was a pity that his level was a bit too low. How about you serve as a guard for our Jiang Family? As for your son-in-law, forget it. "


    Jiang Fann''s tone was calm, without any emotion, but it was full of provocation.


    The three young masters were stunned for a moment, then Zhang Bo stood up and slapped the table.


    Just as he was about to go berserk, he heard a dry cough from Jiang Tianhai at his master''s position.


    This was also a reminder to them. This was the Jiang Family, so they had to pay attention to their words.


    Although the three of them came to cause trouble for Jiang Fann, they had to be courteous to Jiang Fann. Zhang Bo suppressed his anger and looked at Jiang Fann.


    "What big words you have there! I hope your strength is as strong as your words. "


    The young man from the Qin family was called Qin Feng, and he seemed much calmer. From the moment he saw Jiang Fann, he had been observing Jiang Fann. He did not speak, and did not display any hostility.


    Chen Ke from the Chen family looked even more excited than Zhang Bo.


    Just as he was about to say something, he was stopped by Zhang Bo, who turned around and cupped his fists towards Jiang Tianhai.


    "Patriarch!" The reason we came here today is to have an exchange with the noble young master. We are all cultivators, so we should learn from each other and spar as well. We want to invite Jiang Fann for an exchange, you won''t reject us, right? "


    Jiang Tianhai was just about to reject his, when Jiang Fann stepped forward himself.


    Laughing, he said, "I would love to have such an opportunity. The Myriad Treasures Tavern just so happens to have a suitable training room, so we can go there. I also want to see how capable you young elites are to come here and embarrass yourselves. "Hahaha ¡­"


    After which, he laughed heartily and left, leaving behind the ashen-faced Zhang and Chen duo.


    The two of them were burning with anger, and without considering etiquette, they immediately rushed out the door, but Jiang Fann''s figure had already left the courtyard.


    Qin Feng stood up, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he bowed to Jiang Tianhai: "Then junior will take his leave first, I will pay my respects again in the future."


    Jiang Tianhai said: "As expected, the Qin Clan disciples are steady. Fann does have some problems, I hope that you can..."


    Qin Feng interrupted him and laughed: "Patriarch, you are overthinking it. Let alone the fact that Young Noble Jiang Fann is extremely powerful, furthermore, strength is the most important thing and power is everything. This time, those two fellows have brought disgrace upon themselves. "


    He fanned himself and slowly walked out of the living room.


    Jiang Tianhai was surprised, he had really heard of this Qin Feng before. This person was naturally intelligent, and there were many rumors circulating about him. His knowledge and experience was astonishing. This time around, he had only followed those two people and came here together. Indeed, he was much calmer than his peers.


    "..."


    With Myriad Treasures Tavern, Jiang Fann walked in with large strides.


    Back then, when Han Qianxue personally brought Jiang Fann to this place, she had even helped Jiang Fann outside the Jing''ann Garden to get rid of him.


    The waiter didn''t dare to slight him.


    The mustache man who had received Jiang Fann for the first time just so happened to be in the hall. Seeing Jiang Fann, he immediately went forward.


    "Isn''t this young master Jiang? Why are you so free to come here today?" As usual, I''ll get you a good room. Should I notify the steward? "


    Without waiting for Jiang Fann''s reply, Zhang Bo and Chen Ke had already caught up to them.


    Chen Ke was enraged: "Jiang Fann, let''s see where you can run to!"


    Big Beard was stunned at first, then he immediately berated: "This is Myriad Treasures Tavern, no clamor is allowed, do you want to be kicked out?"


    Zhang Bo angrily said, "Who do you think you are? You dare to scold us? I told you all to come out and take care of it. "


    The small mustached man stood beside Jiang Fann and said softly, "Young Master Jiang Fann, please go in and rest. Don''t worry, not everyone can be presumptuous in front of my Myriad Treasures Tavern."


    The small mustached man''s voice was not loud, not small, but it made Jiang Fann burst out laughing on the spot.


    The faces of Chen Ke and the others turned green. They both came from great clans, and their status within the imperial city wasn''t low either. To think that they would be looked down upon by such a small character.


    "You''re courting death!"


    The small mustached man did not back down either. "How can Myriad Treasures Tavern allow you to be so impudent?"


    Chen Ke''s aura exploded as he rushed over, glaring at the small mustached man.


    "Even the gods can''t save you! "Bone Splitting Hand!"


    The small mustached man did not expect that the other would suddenly attack. Not only that, but he had also used his killing move. There was no time to dodge.


    Jiang Fann suddenly pulled on him, cleverly avoiding the attack. Then, Jiang Fann welcomed Chen Ke.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    As his palms made contact, the floor tiles under Jiang Fann''s feet instantly shattered, while Chen Ke was instantly sent flying.


    Zhang Bo extended out his hands to support her, standing steadily, and looked at Jiang Fann in shock.


    At this moment, the surrounding customers all retreated, looking over in that direction with doubt in their eyes. To them, fighting within the Myriad Treasures Tavern was not something that was common to them. To them, it was really a bit too audacious.


    With lingering fear in his heart, the mustache man cupped his fists towards Jiang Fann.


    "Thank you, young master Jiang."


    Just then, the guards of the Myriad Treasures Tavern arrived one by one and surrounded Zhang Bo duo.


    Zhang Bo took out a purple crystal card. You dare to touch me? "


    This purple crystal card was a VIP card for the Myriad Treasures Tavern, and was only a grade lower than the spiritual jade that Han Qianxue had gifted to Jiang Fann back then.


    When the guard saw the crystal card, he took a step back and did not continue attacking.


    At this moment, a woman''s voice sounded out.


    "Who do I think it is? So it''s the Chen Clan and Zhang Clan''s two young masters." What brings the two of you to this Loongze County? Why are you so angry? Could it be that they want to make things difficult for our Myriad Treasures Tavern, a slave? It''s really dishonorable. "


    The person that came slowly walked down the stairs was Han Qianxue.


    Upon seeing her, the furious duo immediately stopped in their tracks. Their eyes widened in disbelief.


    Zhang Bo stuttered, "You... Why are you here? "


    Han Qianxue covered her face and chuckled: "Hehe, looks like Young Noble Zhang knows this little girl. Are you going to attack my subordinates? "


    Zhang Bo quickly laughed, "I don''t dare! If we knew that Miss Qianxue was here, we wouldn''t dare to provoke her. "But this mustache man is going too far, he ¡­"


    Jiang Fann interrupted him and said, "Cut the crap, don''t explain yourself like a cat or dog. If you don''t dare to make a move, then I''ll do it. "


    The current Jiang Fann had no scruples at all as he immediately took action.


    Jiang Fann had not cultivated any martial skills or techniques. But back then, his fire control skills could be said to be the best in the world, otherwise where did his title Medicine King come from?


    Now that he had stepped into the Innate Stage, he started using fire control techniques, and just so happened to use them to practice.


    "Burning Hand!"


    Soon after, the surrounding temperature rose, Jiang Fann''s right hand lit up with a fiery light, with his feet touching the ground, he attacked the two of them.


    Zhang Bo duo evidently did not expect Jiang Fann to make a move so easily, and immediately blocked.


    With his palms facing each other, Zhang Bo went all out.


    The flames instantly engulfed Zhang Bo''s arm, turning his sleeve into ashes.


    Zhang Bo continuously retreated and scattered the flames with his astral energy, preventing the flames from harming his arms. Even so, the fire made him grimace.


    Chen Ke welcomed Jiang Fann and helped him out.


    In the first exchange, he had already been at a disadvantage. This time, when facing Jiang Fann''s Burning Hand, he only touched it once, and was immediately at a disadvantage, as he continuously retreated.


    They didn''t understand, but looking at the aura that had erupted, Jiang Fann was the same level as them. However, the toughness of his body seemed to have reached a whole new level.


    Even more so, he could not understand, how Jiang Fann dared to make a move in front of Han Qianxue.


    Knowing that they had kicked an iron plate, the two of them could not care about their pride, attacking at the same time, they counterattacked. Presumably, Han Qianxue could not blame them.


    "Bone Splitting Hand!"


    "Mountain Break!"


    Jiang Fann did not retreat. With his other hand, he conjured a ball of fire and sent the heat wave in all directions.


    Someone exclaimed: "This Jiang Fann is using the Fire Arts with his Innate Stage, his control is truly astonishing!"


    "Truly, when one does not make a sound, it is always the same; when one does not make a sound, it is always the same." Those two young men were ridiculously strong as well. Since when did our Loongze County have two such people? "


    Four palms collided, and this time, the three of them retreated a few steps. It was a draw.


    Chen Ke clamored. "I thought you''d be able to defy the heavens, but I don''t think you''re that good."


    Jiang Fann laughed coldly: "Really?"


    Zhang Bo frowned, his whole body shivering, "Something''s wrong!"


    Chen Ke suddenly realized that his legs were trembling, the Qi Sea seemed to have been sealed, and the power of the Qi Sea could not be used. Soon, that feeling covered his entire body.


    Han Qianxue was a little astonished, she also did not know how Jiang Fann did it.


    Jiang Fann made his move again, his expression cold.


    The flame in his hand flared up and burned even hotter. But Chen Ke and Chen Ying discovered that they actually couldn''t even muster up the strength to dodge. This feeling was rather strange.


    Just then, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Fann''s door.


    A folding fan instantly blocked Jiang Fann''s attack, and the flames dispersed in all directions.


    "Middle stage of the Innate Stage realm?" Jiang Fann looked at the person in shock.


    His opponent blocked Jiang Fann''s attack, and pulled both Chen Ke and Su Yun to retreat. He was an elegant young master with a handsome face. He was the Qin Feng who had just arrived.


    Qin Feng had no enmity towards him, he closed his fan and cupped his fists towards him.


    "Sir Jiang Fann, please spare me while I''m at it. It''s just a spar, that''s all! "


    At this time, Chen Ke and Yue Yang''s Qi Sea was operating smoothly, they stood behind Qin Feng and glared at him. If Qin Feng had not arrived in time, the two of them would have suffered.


    Jiang Fann laughed coldly: "You have come to stand up for Jiang Yueyao in the first place, to find trouble with him and then leave? "Since someone is willing to use you as a gun, you should be able to compensate them."


    Han Qianxue laughed from behind: "Young Master Jiang sure doesn''t want to lose out as usual. However, Young Master is right. Since you have come to cause trouble, you should leave some compensation. "


    When Qin Feng saw Han Qianxue, he was also startled, and immediately said: "Miss Han, you are actually here at Loongze County, truly shocked me. How have you been? "


    Chen Ke was not happy to hear that from Han Qianxue.


    He hurriedly said, "Great Beauty Han, at least we can be considered old acquaintances. It wouldn''t be good to help Jiang Fann and scam us, right? We have no intention to make a move here at the Myriad Treasures Tavern. It was Jiang Fann who made the first move. "


    Han Qianxue walked over to Jiang Fann''s side and grabbed her arm.


    "Young Master Jiang is my friend, this is the reason why I stood up for my friend, right?"


    Han Qianxue''s actions made Jiang Fann a little suspicious. From the tone of the three young masters, it could be seen that Han Qianxue''s background was extremely shocking, making them apprehensive.


    The three of them looked at him strangely. This gaze made Jiang Fann feel that something was amiss.


    Han Qianxue looked at Qin Feng.


    "I didn''t expect you to be here either. With your personality, you shouldn''t have done anything rash."


    Qin Feng laughed: "I am only here to look after them. Father was afraid they would cause trouble. Elder Brother Jiang''s strength is indeed different, seems like Jiang Mansion is going to become lively. "

 C13

    Jiang Fann originally wanted to lure them to the training room where Myriad Treasures Tavern was used to train and ruthlessly entrap them, but he didn''t think that there would be a fight in this hall.


    Han Qianxue obviously stood on Jiang Fann''s side, which Chen Ke and the rest could not understand.


    Yet, he didn''t dare to offend this beauty.


    Chen Ke said, "I say, Great Beauty Han, don''t bully others with your power."


    Han Qianxue laughed: "Bullying others? In the end, you all only made a move on my people, then Young Master Jiang Fann took action on my behalf. Since the three of you do not wish to compensate, I will send someone over to the manor to claim your losses. "


    Chen Ke panicked upon hearing this. "This ¡­"


    Qin Feng said snappily: I say, Han Qianxue, what does this have to do with me? I''m just here to watch the show, why would I want to compensate you? "


    Qin Feng did not have any malicious intent, and what he did to stop Jiang Fann was also at the limit of what he could muster.


    Han Qianxue pulled Jiang Fann.


    "Young Master, does he need compensation?"


    His performance greatly surprised everyone present. Jiang Fann felt that something was amiss, but he did not feel like refusing someone at a distance.


    "You help me decide." Jiang Fann directly handed over the matter of offending people to her, as he was afraid that others would use him like a spear.


    Han Qianxue understood.


    "Qin Feng, forget it. As for the two Young Masters Chen Ke and Zhang Bo, each of them would be able to compensate a single spirit herb. I don''t think that''s much for you. "


    The two of them shouted.


    "You guys aren''t going to snatch it?"


    Han Qianxue''s smile froze, she squinted her eyes at the two of them.


    Qin Feng''s face changed, he turned and left.


    The two of them seemed to have thought of something, they threw the two boxes down and followed Qin Feng, leaving quickly without even turning their heads back.


    When Jiang Fann looked at Han Qianxue, her smile had already returned to normal.


    She laughed: "Is Sir Jiang Fann satisfied?"


    Jiang Fann nodded his head: "Of course I am satisfied, thank you for your help. Then we won''t disturb you any further. We''ll meet again when the Loongze Lake Secret Realm is activated. "


    "Then Qianxue will not send you off. Please take your time. "


    Jiang Fann kept the spiritual herbs and left quickly. This Han Qianxue made him feel uncomfortable, it was more dangerous if she could not see through her.


    After leaving the Myriad Treasures Tavern, he discovered that Chen Ke and Qin Feng had already left. Qin Feng was standing outside the door waiting for him.


    Dissecting the memories in the depths of his mind, this Qin Feng was truly a character.


    In the age of struggle between youths, this person had obtained many achievements. Looking back at his current level and mentality, his success was not a fluke.


    Seeing him come out, Qin Feng said: "Elder Brother Jiang, can we talk?"


    Jiang Fann nodded his head, and said with the sound transmission: "I have something to ask you too."


    Hearing Jiang Fann''s sound transmission, Qin Feng was startled at first, but then immediately understood something. Smiling, he followed Jiang Fann and left.


    When he returned to the Jiang Family, he discovered that the two of them had not returned.


    Qin Feng seemed to know what Jiang Fann was thinking, and laughed: "They know they are no match for him, so they won''t cause any trouble. The Jiang Family was truly a crouching tiger and hidden dragon. A mere Loongze County was actually able to produce two Juvenile Genius s, Jiang Yueyao and Elder Brother Jiang. If Elder Brother Jiang were to enter the Jiang Mansion, his achievements might even be above Jiang Yueyao''s. "


    "Elder Brother Qin, stop joking. With your middle stage Innate Stage, there are very few people in the same generation who can surpass it. "


    Jiang Fann brought him to the living room. There was a formation set up here that no one would eavesdrop on.


    Qin Feng replied: "Elder Brother Jiang is meticulous and meticulous. There is no harm in being careful."


    Jiang Fann nodded. After breaking through, I always felt that someone was by my side, but I was unable to sense it. Perhaps I was overthinking it. Is the Elder Brother Qin here for Jiang Yueyao? "


    Qin Feng decisively shook his head. I came here this time because there is a secret realm nearby that is about to open. My father told me to wait here in advance and to enter as soon as possible. I wonder if we can invite Elder Brother Jiang to go with us? "


    Jiang Fann did not hide from him.


    "I have already promised Han Qianxue that we will go together."


    Qin Feng was not surprised at all. Han Qianxue''s appearance here was definitely related to the secret realm. Judging from her attitude towards Jiang Fann, the two of them should have already cooperated.


    "It''s also a good choice."


    Jiang Fann composed himself and asked tentatively, "How is Han Qianxue''s influence in the imperial city? And how is her base level? "


    Qin Feng looked at Jiang Fann, and asked with a puzzled expression: "You''re not familiar with her?"


    Jiang Fann disapproved.


    "We''ve only cooperated a few times. I''ve never been to the capital, so of course I don''t know about her background. "


    Qin Feng was silent for a moment, then said, "No wonder you had no qualms, fellow. this Han Qianxue is... "


    Halfway through his words, his entire body suddenly trembled, and he was stunned for a moment. Then he shook his head and laughed bitterly: "Don''t say it, don''t say it. The area covered by the formation is too small. There is someone outside the door to warn me not to say anything. "


    Jiang Fann looked outside the door, it was empty, and no different from how it used to be. But he understood what Qin Feng meant.


    Qin Feng continued: "But Elder Brother Jiang can rest assured and cooperate with her. Many people couldn''t even curry favor with her, and there aren''t many people that she''s interested in. This is enough for Elder Brother Jiang to be proud of. "


    In Jiang Fann''s memories, Qin Feng''s character was flawless, but unfortunately, he was slow growing and had not interacted with him before.


    Unfortunately, Qin Feng died in the end due to persecution and was assassinated by a powerful warrior, which made people sigh.


    After chatting with him for an entire afternoon, they realized that Qin Feng was someone to befriend. When that time came, Jiang Fann would remind him to help him overcome his tribulation.


    Evening, Qin Feng bid his farewell and sent a sound transmission to Jiang Fann to remind him before he left.


    "Han Qianxue has a petty fiance, be on your guard!"


    The corner of Jiang Fann''s mouth raised, no wonder the Chen Ke duo had such weird looks in their eyes when they saw that Han Qianxue was intimate with them. Jiang Fann did not reply, he knew that someone was staring at him.


    Jiang Fann secretly thought: "I wonder what Han Qianxue is thinking, let''s take it one step at a time."


    Qin Feng had not left this place and had instead stayed at the Loongze County.


    He would occasionally drink with Jiang Fann, and Jiang Fann would even steal his father''s old wine, getting drunk with Qin Feng.


    Jiang Fann had already refined all the pellets he obtained from the Nine Peak Mountain into pellets, which also gave him a greater confidence in his trip to the Secret Realm this time.


    Another month had passed, and Guangnan King''s butler, Liu Ye, had come to their door, catching the Jiang Family experts unawares.


    Liu Ye''s face did not look too good. When he returned to the manor, he asked a few pharmacists about it. No one had heard of the Meridian Severing Pill, not to mention that there was nothing he could do about it.


    The first thing he did was to return to the Loongze County.


    Jiang Fann brought him to the living room and told the others to leave.


    The corner of his mouth curled up as he looked at Liu Ye.


    "Housekeeper Liu! Did you ask around when you got back? Does anyone know how to refine them? "


    Liu Ye did not beat around the bush and directly said, "After I help you with three things, can you help me remove this Meridian Severing Pill?"


    Jiang Fann nodded, "Of course not. The first thing was simple. The Loongze Lake Secret Realm is about to open, I want you to stay in the Jiang Family to look after it. "Is that good?"


    As he spoke, Jiang Fann took out a bottle of Pulse Cutting Pill and tossed it to him.


    Liu Ye was a bit confused.


    "Do you need someone to look after your Jiang Family? Who dares to make a move on Jiang Family? "


    Jiang Fann said: "When the secret realm opens, there would be chaos in the Loongze County. At that time, it will be hard to ensure that no problems will occur. As long as anyone dared to provoke Jiang Family, they would be killed without mercy. "If anything happens, just blame it on me."


    After which, he took out a small medicinal bottle. Inside was a single pill.


    "This is a hundred divine pellet, a pellet with the first rank of Yellow Rank. You know what it''s for. I said that I wouldn''t treat you unfairly, that I definitely wouldn''t. As long as you do what I''ve arranged, you''ll definitely benefit. "


    Liu Ye received the bottle, her hands trembling: "This ¡­ This was a Hundred God Pill? Legend has it that a grade one medicinal pill could directly increase one''s mental state? Where did you come from? really give it to me? "


    "That''s none of your business. "Don''t let me down."


    Liu Ye kept the pill and quickly cupped his fist: "Don''t worry, I will definitely protect Jiang Family safe."


    The Myriad Treasures Tavern sent someone to deliver the news, telling Jiang Fann to quickly head over and meet up with Han Qianxue. Jiang Fann knew that he had activated his Loongze Lake Secret Realm.


    Before Jiang Fann left, he informed his father about the secret realm''s opening. If anyone within the sect wanted to enter and give it a try, there was a possibility that they could soar into the skies.


    Jiang Tianhai then swiftly sent a message back to the Jiang Mansion. This was also his duty here.


    That day, many strangers appeared within the Loongze County. Many mysterious experts were accompanied by young people, and they were all in a hurry, covered in dust.


    Some stayed in the city, while others went straight to the Loongze Lake.


    When Jiang Fann rushed to the Myriad Treasures Tavern s, he was already fully prepared.


    She had changed out of her brocade and changed into a tight training uniform, outlining her nice figure. It was really pleasing to the eyes.


    She said unhappily, "Have you seen enough?"


    She pointed to the table, where some pellets and spiritual talisman were placed.


    "Take a look and see what you need. Choose it yourself."


    Jiang Fann picked up a bottle of pills, and opened it with his nose slightly moving: "Sixth grade Yellow Rank, Spirit Recovery Pill! "Unfortunately, there are too many impurities."


    Even though he said that, his hands were still very obedient, and quickly returned to the Hundred Treasures Bag s.


    He picked up another bottle.


    "Fifth-grade Yellow Rank, Solidified Qi. "It''s a little worse, a bad rating!"


    Han Qianxue said snappily: "Did I want you to appraise it for me? "Don''t pull him down!"


    Jiang Fann directly put all the things on the table into the Hundred Treasures Bag. Although it might not be useful, he understood that it was better than nothing.


    Myriad Treasures Tavern had already prepared a carriage, and after the two got on, the carriage driver drove them towards Loongze Lake.


    In the carriage, Han Qianxue took out some fruits with interest.


    Looking at Jiang Fann, he asked: "Liu Ye came to the Jiang Mansion again, and seems to have stayed behind. Qianxue was very curious, how did Young Master do it? "


    Jiang Fann thought: "I knew you would ask."


    He opened his mouth and said, "Miss Han is indeed well-informed. Are you unaware of any movements in the Loongze County?"


    Han Qianxue disapproved.


    "The source of news for our Myriad Treasures Tavern has always been this way. Young Master need not mind."


    Jiang Fann picked up an apple and took a bite.


    "What do I care? However, this matter in the Housekeeper Liu has nothing to do with me. I think he and my father appreciated each other, and they met at first sight. I plan to stay in the Jiang Mansion for a long time. "


    Han Qianxue had an expression of "I''ll blame you".


    Jiang Fann would not explain too much.


    Han Qianxue''s expression suddenly changed, and said mysteriously: "However, I''ve recently received some information regarding the Qiao Family."


    Hearing about Qiao Family, Jiang Fann became a little more interested.


    "Oh? What movements did the Qiao Family make recently? "


    She brought her head over, and said in a small voice, "A few days before Qiao Family, I brought an outstanding woman with me, and left the Loongze County overnight. Do you know where it was sent to? "


    "Exquisite looks? Is this a marriage alliance? "


    Han Qianxue laughed, "I am not sure if this is an alliance. However, there was one thing that was happening: something must be brewing in the Qiao Family. Because they sent people out of the border, to the Myriad Poison Sect. "

 C14

    Loongze County belonged to the borders of the Leehuo Dynasty, and they were merely a force of the continent. The continent was vast, and mortals could live their entire lives here, so they might not be able to explore even one in ten thousand.


    Within the borders of the Leehuo Dynasty, all sorts of evil methods and sects were forbidden.


    And the one who was closest to it belonged to the Myriad Poison Sect. Myriad Poison Sect disciples would frequently enter the borders, and the ones chasing Ling''er back then in the canyon were them.


    His Myriad Poison Sect was not weak, and there was even a large number of alchemists nurtured within. However, the pills and potions they concocted mostly consisted of poison.


    That year, Jiang Fann had also dealt with them before, and he had a deep impression of them.


    When he thought of this, Jiang Fann''s eyes turned ice-cold.


    He asked: "Are you sure that the Qiao Family sent people to the Myriad Poison Sect?"


    Han Qianxue nodded: "The destination must be Myriad Poison Sect. But I don''t know exactly what I want to do. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fann thought in his heart: "I hope you don''t have any ideas about Jiang Family. It seems like it is wise to leave Liu Ye at Jiang Family. "


    Jiang Fann was planning out his Myriad Poison Sect, so Han Qianxue didn''t disturb him when she sat opposite of him.


    After an unknown period of time, the carriage slowly stopped and the voice of the driver could be heard.


    "Manager, we have arrived at Loongze Lake."


    The two of them got off the carriage and their Loongze Lake s entered their sights.


    The originally calm Loongze Lake was now filled with quite a few people. There were groups of three to five youths, and some of them even had experts accompanying them. It was very lively.


    Myriad Treasures Tavern''s carriage was very eye-catching, with many gazes looking over. Seeing that there was a man following Han Qianxue, it was hard to understand why.


    "Look, someone from Myriad Treasures Tavern has arrived. That must be Han Qianxue right? Why did she bring a young man? "Who knows him?"


    The people around him shook their heads.


    "I have not. But he''s also a person who doesn''t care about his life. "


    Jiang Fann looked at these people and realized that they were all very unfamiliar, without many cultivators with Loongze County.


    Judging from their clothing, there was no lack of sect disciples.


    Jiang Fann continuously looked around, searching for that figure, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    This was the first time Han Qianxue had seen him lose her composure and asked with a smile, "What is Young Master looking for?"


    "It has nothing to do with you. It won''t affect our cooperation!"


    "Screech!" "It seems like this person is very important to you."


    Jiang Fann did not pay any attention to him, and when he did not see Gu Ling''er, he came to the lakeside alone and looked underwater.


    A few days ago, he had caught a few Dragon Fish s to refine medicine and had even cleaned up Guangnan King, Young Master.


    On that day, the waters of the lake were clear, but now, they were as black as ink and lifeless, causing one to feel uneasy.


    Han Qianxue walked to his side and asked: "Do you know how to enter this secret realm?"


    Jiang Fann replied: It''s at the bottom of the lake! But there seems to be a problem with the water! "


    With that said, Jiang Fann squat down and used his hands to scoop up the water. Han Qianxue quickly said: "No!"


    Seeing his actions, a few youngsters in the distance ridiculed him, "Look, that person dares to touch the lake. Country bumpkin, one look and you can tell that he doesn''t know the rules."


    "Isn''t this courting death? Two days before the Loongze Lake Secret Realm is activated, the lake water would produce an extremely toxic poison. If you touch it, even if you don''t die, you would still lose a layer of skin."


    "Seems like this Han Qianxue really did not explain everything to this bumpkin!"


    Han Qianxue didn''t have time to remind Jiang Fann as she had already scooped the pitch-black lake water into her hands.


    Almost everyone was waiting to see a joke.


    "This water is poisonous and untouchable. "Why are you so reckless!" Han Qianxue said.


    Jiang Fann''s hand instantly turned black, and then quickly spread to his arm, Jiang Fann frowned, the Arts of Pill Dao circulated around his body, and in the next moment the poison was quickly suppressed, Jiang Fann''s arm quickly recovered, as though nothing happened.


    What a joke, it would be too embarrassing if a dignified Medicine King were to die from poison.


    Jiang Fann''s calmness shocked everyone. A few of the unfathomable elders looked at Jiang Fann, sizing him up.


    Han Qianxue looked at the poison in her hand and sighed a breath of relief. Her eyes also lit up.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the poison in the water?"


    Jiang Fann did not respond to her. He actually wrapped a drop of poison in his true qi and placed it in his mouth, carefully tasting it.


    The special Spiritual Strength that had cultivated continuously suppressed the poison within, allowing him to analyze it bit by bit.


    After a while, Jiang Fann suddenly opened his eyes. He whispered, "It can be done!"


    With that, he took out the jar and filled it with water. Then, he turned around and left. Han Qianxue did not understand what happened and quickly followed behind him.


    From afar, an old man stared at Jiang Fann''s back: "That young man is a little interesting!"


    The young man beside him asked, "Master, how did that guy do it? Could it be that he has an detoxifying holy medicine? "


    The old man shook his head, "Not necessarily! Moreover, how could he be ordinary if he was by Han Qianxue''s side? Once we enter the secret realm and meet that young man, we''ll have to be careful.


    "Grandson understands!"


    Qin Feng stood far away and witnessed everything that had just happened.


    "It''s immune to poisons? Elder Brother Jiang is indeed extraordinary, I wonder how he did it! "


    Jiang Fann found a place with no people. Because Han Qianxue was behind him, he wasn''t afraid of anyone following him.


    Han Qianxue saw that there was no one around, and asked: "Jiang Fann, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Fann said mysteriously: "After the poison dissolves, it will take at least another two days. Don''t you want to enter the secret realm in advance? We can take the initiative! "


    Han Qianxue was startled, then exclaimed: "You have a way?"


    Jiang Fann pointed to the water surface.


    "The solution lies in this. Do you have any winter phosphorous leaves for detoxification? With your status, you should have some herbs with you, right? "


    Although Han Qianxue didn''t understand what Jiang Fann was trying to do, she still gave the Wintertide Leaf to Qin Feng. Then, she wanted to see what Jiang Fann would do next.


    Jiang Fann did not dodge, and directly took out pill furnace s and top-grade lumber.


    Using the Innate Flames to ignite the pill furnace, a few herbs entered the pill furnace''s body.


    He was concocting pills on the spot, causing Han Qianxue to jump in fright.


    "Aren''t you being too hasty?"


    Jiang Fann said snappily, "Don''t disturb me, you can just guard me."


    Immediately after, the flames within the pill furnace continued to change, the temperature rapidly increased, the flames were compressed and the color constantly changed.


    This ability to control fire caused Han Qianxue to be amazed.


    Earlier, she had suspected that there was no medicine master behind Jiang Fann, and the one who was refining the pills was him.


    Since the very first time he had met Han Qianxue, his delicate hands had already betrayed his identity.


    He had seen with his own eyes how focused Jiang Fann''s eyes were when he was refining the pill, how he had precise control over the flames and the changes in the herbs. It was not something that a fifteen year old boy could achieve.


    But the person in front of him was Jiang Fann, that was something that could not be explained with innate skills.


    Two hours later, the lake water was being dripped bit by bit into the pill furnace.


    Every time it entered his mouth, a thread of black qi would rise from it, coiling around the pill furnace and not dissipating.


    Jiang Fann continuously controlled the temperature of the flames, and he could feel the slightest change in the pill furnace''s medicinal pellets.


    Han Qianxue stood behind him and silently stared at him, wanting to see how far he could go.


    Accompanied by a burst of black fog that surged out from the pill furnace, Jiang Fann suddenly suppressed the flames in the furnace, causing a few pills to fly out and fall into Jiang Fann''s hands.


    There were a total of five black coloured medicinal pills, and one of them was reduced to ashes. This was the first time he tried to refine one, and it was within Jiang Fann''s expectations that he failed.


    He took out a medicine bottle and placed it in it, extinguished the fire, and kept all of the items. It was as though he had done something insignificant.


    Turning around to look at Han Qianxue, she realized that the other party had opened their mouths wide in disbelief.


    Jiang Fann said: "What are you blanking out for?"


    "Who did you learn this alchemy from?" Don''t tell me you have an old guy in your bag? "


    Jiang Fann said snappily, "What are you thinking? The Loongze Lake Secret Realm can only be entered at the age of twenty. Won''t we understand after we enter later? "


    Han Qianxue focused, her eyes carried a sense of awe.


    "I said the Young Master Jiang is indeed unfathomable. It''s really unfathomable. Qianxue had seen a lot of alchemists refining medicines, and she had even seen some Earth Rank alchemists refining medicines. However, even he was not as calm as Young Master. Wonderful, wonderful! "


    Jiang Fann laughed: "My master taught you well!"


    As he said that, he threw the bottle back to Han Qianxue.


    He then asked, "After consuming it, you can be immune to the poison in the lake for five hours. I wonder how much this pill can sell for?"


    Han Qianxue laughed and said, "In two days it will be worthless, but today it will be priceless. I only want one, you decide the rest. I can vouch for you. "


    Jiang Fann nodded.


    "We''ll talk about it later." Let''s go over there and take a look at the situation. "


    Han Qianxue followed behind Jiang Fann and sighed in her heart, "Little Jiang Fann, you are truly frightening. Without a prescription, it was possible to refine a pill in less than four hours. It''s hard to imagine what will happen to you in ten years. "


    When they arrived at the lakeside, Jiang Fann took a look around, but he was still nowhere to be seen, and couldn''t help but be disappointed.


    He had been looking forward to this day for a long time.


    Looking at the pitch black Loongze Lake, Han Qianxue was a little conflicted. Should she try out the effects of this pellet?


    Jiang Fann did not dawdle and took out a pill. After consuming it, he jumped into the lake.


    Everyone''s gazes were on him. Jiang Fann was actually swimming in the poisonous water, which many experts were afraid of, and did not mind at all.


    Someone exclaimed, "How did he do it? This is no longer something that can be accomplished with a cultivation technique! "


    "There''s actually someone who is not afraid of poison? Legend has it that this poison contains the poison of the dragon from back then. If a mortal were to touch it, they would definitely die. Is his body immune to poisons?"


    As the crowd grew lively, quite a few cultivators gathered around, wanting to take a closer look.


    By doing this, Jiang Fann also allowed him to be at ease.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was suitable, Han Qianxue immediately opened her mouth.


    "I believe everyone has seen how amazing this young master is. Actually, it wasn''t impossible for him to be immune to the poisonous water. He only needed to consume a pill to suppress the poison. This way, he would be able to enter the secret plane two days early. What did this mean? I don''t think I need to explain. I still have two extra ones that I can sell to you, the higher the price, the better! "


    If it was Jiang Fann who said this, perhaps there would be people who would doubt him.


    But since these words came from Han Qianxue, it meant that Myriad Treasures Tavern guaranteed, and no one would doubt it.


    If what Han Qianxue had said was true, then the value of this pellet at this time would be difficult to estimate.


    Han Qianxue did not set a price, she wanted the cultivators present to compete, this would allow the pill''s value to be maximized.

 C15

    The benefits of entering the secret realm two days earlier were unimaginable.


    This was equivalent to a stroke of luck. At the very least, no one would bother him for the next two days. This was a rare opportunity.


    Almost instantly, someone said, "I''ll give you a spiritual herb!"


    "Are you an idiot? You dare to take out a stalk of spirit medicine to embarrass yourself? Three out of my nine Heaven Pavilion! "


    Qin Feng fanned himself with his fan, and leisurely said: "Five stalks!"


    Jiang Fann was excited, he thought about whether or not he should refine a few more pills. This way, he would be able to get rich.


    But he also understood the principle that things were rare and valuable, and Han Qianxue wouldn''t give him that much time.


    An old man whispered, "Ten stalks!"


    After the old man finished shouting, no one bid anymore. Jiang Fann looked over and immediately understood what was going on. This old man came from the Heaven Gate Sect, and could be considered a great power within the Leehuo Dynasty. Others didn''t dare to offend him. And the price was indeed a bit expensive.


    Han Qianxue laughed and said: "Senior Zhuo Lin, you are indeed generous, the first Poison Avoiding treasured pill is yours. Tell your grandson to take it as soon as possible. "After consuming it, you must leave the lake within 5 hours. I believe that your grandson will be able to find the entrance."


    The youth beside the old man walked over and gave the spirit medicine to Han Qianxue. He took the pill, but did not take it in a hurry.


    The old man was obviously still worried. He decided to let the others enter the water first since there was still one more pill to concoct.


    Han Qianxue looked at her surroundings, and laughed: "There''s still one more, I hope everyone will bid!"


    This time, the surrounding people looked at each other. They were not in a hurry to bid. They all knew that the price of this pill would not be much lower than the previous one.


    But at this moment, a young man''s voice sounded out.


    "Our Lingloong Pavilion has produced a stalk of spirit medicine!"


    Silence, the surroundings instantly became quiet. After looking over, he discovered that there were three unfathomable elders following behind the young man. His own strength had also entered the Innate Stage Realm, and he was currently looking at the other people around him with an arrogant aura.


    The strength of their Lingloong Pavilion was even above that of the Heavenly Gate Sect. The most important thing was that they had very few people, so they were extremely protective of their own.


    Lingloong Pavilion only recruited geniuses, and each year there were only three spots. In total, there were less than a thousand people in the Lingloong Pavilion, but none of them were not elites, who were very strong.


    A young man opened his mouth to bid, but a friend next to him stopped him.


    "Are you stupid? You dare to snatch something from the Lingloong Pavilion? "


    The young man from Lingloong Pavilion was very satisfied when he saw this situation.


    He sneered, "You guys are sensible!"


    With that, he looked at Han Qianxue. "I say, Beauty Han, is this pill mine? My eldest senior brother can let me greet you on his behalf. "


    Hearing that, Han Qianxue''s face changed. Jiang Fann could see a hint of coldness in the depths of her eyes.


    Han Qianxue said calmly: "I know you! Lingloong Pavilion, Di Qiu, right? You''re the first person who ever dared to ask me about it! "


    Di Qiu quickly said, "I don''t dare, I''m blaming myself for talking too much." Then is this Poison Avoidance treasured pill mine? "


    Although the other cultivators were unhappy, and wanted to fight for it, because of this, offending the Lingloong Pavilion was not worth it, these young geniuses all dared to be angry but did not dare to speak up.


    At this time, Jiang Fann directly said: "One stalk is too few, thirty spirit herbs. Not a single one less. "


    Di Qiu frowned. He did not expect that there would be someone who would not buy it.


    "Who do you think you are? You think you have the right to speak here? "


    Jiang Fann laughed coldly: "A dog relies on its power and influence, if you give this pill to a person, you won''t even sell it to a dog. Even if you give me a hundred spiritual medicines, I still won''t be able to open the door. "


    After he finished, he took the pill from Han Qianxue''s hands and threw it directly at him. Then, without caring about Di Qiu and the others, he directly turned to Han Qianxue and said, "Don''t waste time with animals, let''s go!"


    Han Qianxue covered her mouth and chuckled. She knew that Jiang Fann was not afraid of anything, and this showed just what she wanted.


    She quickly swallowed the pill and followed Jiang Fann as he jumped into the lake. Qin Feng followed closely behind.


    The three of them left as soon as they said it, leaving behind a group of dumbstruck cultivators by the lakeside.


    Di Qiu came back to reality with a ferocious look, "Bastard." I will kill you! "


    With that, he ran towards the Heavenly Gate Sect, obviously thinking about that pill.


    "You ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, the old man Zhuo Lin''s expression changed and his powerful aura pressed towards Di Qiu.


    Di Qiu retreated over and over again. His back was ice-cold, and he immediately became clear-headed. There were some people he couldn''t offend, and this old man in front of him was the same.


    Zhuo Lin looked at the three experts of Lingloong Pavilion. He did not make things difficult for Di Qiu, so he got the young people beside him to quickly consume medicinal pellets and enter the secret realm as soon as possible to search for opportunities.


    There was a saying, "If you''re late, you can change."


    In the water, Jiang Fann was at the front.


    After entering the Innate Stage, a person can stay underwater for a long time without affecting their movement.


    However, he still encountered some difficulties underwater. The lake water was as black as ink, and he couldn''t tell where it was.


    Jiang Fann pulled Han Qianxue and Qin Feng, and swam towards the bottom of the lake.


    Qin Feng sent a sound transmission to Jiang Fann, "I heard that this cave entrance is located at a stone mountain at the bottom of the lake, but I can''t see the situation below.


    Han Qianxue did not say a word.


    Jiang Fann said: "Since this Loongze Lake Secret Realm is set up for youngsters, the method of entry is naturally not too dangerous. "Follow well, I have my own ways."


    This Entrance to Secret Realm has been nourished by the formation Spiritual Strength all year round, so it will definitely grow spirit medicine objects. When Jiang Fann activated the Arts of Pill Dao and used the Universe Heavenly Creation Art, he could sense the existence of this kind of treasure and he could only find the Entrance to Secret Realm.


    This was still much easier than finding a needle in a haystack.


    After a full two hours, the speed at which the three of them were swimming had slowed down by quite a bit. If they were to swim any longer, they would have to go to the surface of the water to catch their breath; otherwise, they would be in danger.


    The surroundings were abnormally quiet, giving one the feeling that they were walking in a dark space with no end in sight. It was a scary feeling to have no target and no idea where you were.


    However, Jiang Fann had a map in his mind, because he remembered the location of every single underground herb. It was also because of this that he was able to maintain the correct direction to go forward.


    Han Qianxue was a little worse underwater, so she suddenly pulled on Jiang Fann''s clothes, signalling for him to float to the surface of the water to recuperate.


    Almost at the same time, Jiang Fann felt the Qi of the two spirit medicines, and his heart jumped with joy.


    "Don''t go up. Hold on a bit more. "One hundred more meters."


    Han Qianxue frowned, she looked at the pitch black space above him, then nodded with difficulty and sent a sound transmission: "Quickly, I can''t hold on much longer."


    Jiang Fann suddenly increased his speed, and in the blink of an eye, he had already swam a few tens of metres.


    When they were only a few dozen meters away from the elixir, the three of them could feel a powerful force right in front of them. It had to be the exit of the secret realm.


    However, at this moment, a large mouth suddenly appeared beneath their feet and bit towards the three people.


    This thing had no aura and was hidden in the water. Who knew how long it had been lying in ambush, wanting to swallow all three of them in one go.


    Jiang Fann was the first to react, suddenly using True Divine Spirit Qi to push forward, pulling the two of them to dodge. After that big strike failed, he slowly retreated to the bottom of the lake and hid himself again, waiting for the next group of people.


    But Han Qianxue, who was originally at her limit, was suddenly startled, and threw up the last bit of air in her mouth, as her body struggled.


    Jiang Fann wanted to bring them to the Entrance to Secret Realm as soon as possible, but in the next moment, a soft body wrapped around them.


    Jiang Fann was startled, following that, a small mouth full of elasticity was pressed against his lips.


    Jiang Fann knew, it was Han Qianxue.


    When he came back to his senses, Jiang Fann knew what she wanted to do. Right away, he passed it to her, to let her endure for a while longer, but with that soft body, Jiang Fann was still distracted.


    Beside the two of them, Qin Feng was watching all of this with wide eyes. Then, he pulled the two of them and quickly swam to the front.


    With the Entrance to Secret Realm right in front of their eyes, the three of them directly entered the barrier, and then felt the world spinning around them before finally landing on the ground.


    Looking at Han Qianxue who was gasping for breath, Jiang Fann asked.


    "Are you okay?"


    Qin Feng looked at the two of them strangely.


    Han Qianxue suddenly looked at Qin Feng coldly: "If you dare say anything, I''ll kill you!"


    Qin Feng hurriedly replied, "Don''t worry! I, Qin, will not say too much! "


    Jiang Fann was not in the mood to talk about that. Looking at his surroundings, the Loongze Lake Secret Realm was like a world, this was simply a small world.


    The space was vast and endless.


    The vegetation here was lush, the surrounding Spiritual Strength was dense, and it was extremely suitable for cultivation.


    Qin Feng sighed: "To be able to create such a small world, senior is truly talented. I wonder how many of us are able to reach this realm."


    Jiang Fann laughed: "One step at a time is fine. The path of a Cultivator is difficult to predict. No one can reach the Heavens in a single step. "


    Han Qianxue stood up, because his entire body was drenched and her clothes were stuck to his divine body, his hot body was undoubtedly leaked.


    Qin Feng immediately turned his head, but Jiang Fann did not mind. He sized him up, but his eyes were clear, and did not have any profane thoughts.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Jiang Fann laughed awkwardly, and said: "This secret realm has been in operation for half a year, do you know what gains cultivators have made after entering this place?"


    Han Qianxue glared at Jiang Fann but did not reply. She directly walked towards the nearby forest, wanting to change her clothes.


    Qin Feng said: "The Loongze Lake Secret Realm will only open once every few hundred years. Before I came here, I investigated, and none of the cultivators that entered this place last time obtained the final inheritance."


    However, cultivators who leave this place alive will all have some improvement. The most heaven-defying one is Lingloong Pavilion, Di Shang. When he entered, he only had Innate Stage, but in a few short months, he broke through the realm of Innate Stage and became an expert in Spirit Refining Stage. In this secret realm, killing a few people in a row will make you famous!


    Jiang Fann continued to ask: "Do you know what kind of final inheritance are in this secret realm?"


    "Legend has it that it''s a piece of black dragon crystal, but it''s a pity that no one has ever seen it. I don''t know if that''s true or not! "


    Jiang Fann swallowed his saliva, the attraction the inheritance had on him was just too strong. This black dragon crystal was left behind by Mo Long when he gained his Dao and shed his mortal body. Its divinity was astonishing.


    If it was given to Jiang Fann to nurture the pills, the effects of the pills would be multiplied by a bit.


    Although this black dragon crystal was not more precious than the immortal root, it was still extremely attractive for a medicine master like Jiang Fann.


    Qin Feng saw that Han Qianxue had walked far away and transmitted her voice to Jiang Fann.


    "You all ¡­ Not going to be... That relationship? "


    Jiang Fann shook his head: "Do you think so? "I was just helping her just now. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to last past the entrance!"


    Qin Feng was dissatisfied: "We were both here at that time, why did we choose you over me?"


    Jiang Fann caressed his face and chuckled: "Do you even need to ask? Don''t bring disgrace upon yourself! "


    "F * ck!"


    Qin Feng had always thought of himself as a gentleman, and couldn''t help but curse now.

 C16

    When Han Qianxue returned, she had already changed into a set of clean clothes.


    She looked to be in a good mood, looked at the surroundings, and shouted towards them: "Don''t just stand there like an idiot. He had to hurry, and wait for the Lingloong Pavilion people to come in. Back then, Di Shang had obtained a great opportunity here, so he should know quite a few secrets. That Di Qiu is his great-grandson. "


    Jiang Fann and the rest quickly followed. Jiang Fann asked her: "Your Myriad Treasures Tavern have gathered all the information in the world, so you should have some understanding towards this Loongze Lake Secret Realm, right?"


    Han Qianxue nodded, she did not plan to hide it.


    But just as he wanted to say it, he looked at Qin Feng and shut his mouth.


    Qin Feng naturally knew what she was thinking, he took two steps back and cupped his fists to the two of them and said: "Qin Feng thanks Elder Brother Jiang for the medicine, I will take my leave now.


    Jiang Fann nodded and bid farewell. Han Qianxue had never planned to bring a third person with him from the start, so naturally, she would not tell Qin Feng about what she knew.


    In the secret plane, everyone was a competitor.


    Qin Feng quickly left before Han Qianxue spoke out.


    "Within this Loongze Lake Secret Realm, there are three dangerous places that Myriad Treasures Tavern knows about, namely Dragon Bathing Pool, Black Dragon Cave, and Dragon''s Abyss. No one is allowed to enter these places, especially Black Dragon Cave. It is said that there is a high chance of survival here, and those that enter probably won''t be able to leave, but final inheritance are also most likely to stay here. "


    Jiang Fann did not interrupt, allowing Han Qianxue to continue.


    "This secret realm is very vast, and the three dangerous areas are not too close. We need to hurry and explore these three places. This means that we don''t have time to go to the other places." So either do as I say, or rely on luck and luck. What are your thoughts? "


    Jiang Fann laughed: Why are you still asking me? Didn''t your Myriad Treasures Tavern plan ahead of time? I''ll just follow you. "


    Han Qianxue laughed with satisfaction. Good. That trip will be mine. What''s the benefit of it, how about we split it fifty-fifty? "


    Jiang Fann nodded.


    "Sure, since it''s convenient for your Myriad Treasures Tavern to sell, I just need what I need."


    Han Qianxue was also overjoyed: "It''s a deal! Let''s not waste any more time. These two days are enough for us to travel a lot. "


    Entering the forest, Jiang Fann felt the surrounding smell of the herbs, his heart was at ease. As expected of a secret realm, there were many types of herbs here, and their quality was also much better.


    After Jiang Fann gathered a special kind of Nine Thread Grass, he asked the beautiful lady beside him. At this point, a beautiful lady can also be said to have some requirements for cooperating with me, right? With my current strength, I won''t be able to enter the eyes of a beauty! "


    Han Qianxue gathered a few herbs from the side and passed them to Jiang Fann, her tone was calm.


    "Because I need a fellow Alchemist with combat power! After what happened with the poisonous water, I am even more satisfied with you. "


    Jiang Fann was also curious, and asked directly: "If you have something to say, just say it!"


    "Among the three dangerous areas that I told you about before, the Dragon Transformation Mountain and the Black Dragon Cave are among them. It would not be of much use to have ordinary Detoxification Pill. The pharmacist herself has some methods to deal with all kinds of toxins, but you are even more special. "


    Jiang Fann suddenly realised, this Han Qianxue had indeed come for the pills.


    Without a good antidote, one would have to rely on their physical body to enter the place. If something were to happen, the gains wouldn''t make up for the losses.


    Jiang Fann asked curiously: "If you didn''t meet me, what kind of Detoxification Pill did Myriad Treasures Tavern prepare for you, show it to me."


    Han Qianxue flipped her hand and took out a bottle of pills, giving it to Jiang Fann with a smile, and didn''t say anything else.


    Jiang Fann opened the pill bottle and sniffed it. The Myriad Treasures Tavern is really something. This first-grade Profound Rank Blood Cleansing Pill, and it was refined with Myriad Herbs Valley. "There are a total of nine of them, it''s not cheap at all."


    Han Qianxue said in surprise, "He''s really powerful. He had the ability to distinguish between them at such a young age. Sometimes it makes this little girl suspect whether or not you are Sir Jiang Fann. Although I have never seen Sir Jiang Fann before, the Sir in the intelligence network truly does not have this kind of ability! "


    Jiang Fann said mysteriously: "I am Jiang Fann, but there are many secrets that you can''t think of. But don''t worry, since I''ve come with you, I will naturally think of a way to deal with it. Where do we go first? "


    The former did not hesitate: "Of course it''s like bathing in the Dragon Pool. Legend has it that it''s a place where senior will bathe in. "Let''s go there and try our luck."


    Jiang Fann muttered.


    "Isn''t it just a bathhouse? What''s the point of saying so much!"


    Han Qianxue, "..."


    Half a day later, the two had already entered the forest.


    Jiang Fann walked in front and saw a pile of bones in the distance.


    Han Qianxue reminded: "Don''t be careless, there is a group of aboriginals in the secret realm who are not weak. They were unable to leave, and were extremely united. Normally, they would be in deep sleep. Once someone woke up, they would join forces to fight against outsiders. There is no lack of powerhouses amongst them! "


    "How long will it take us to get to the Dragon Pool?"


    She replied, "It will take at least half a month. We have to go through this forest. Although this forest looks calm, there is a hidden murderous intent inside. You didn''t forget the big guy hiding in the lake right? "


    Jiang Fann sighed: "There is no easy path for cultivators. I wonder how many corpses of adventurers are buried in this secret realm."


    Han Qianxue seemed to have thought of something, and looked ahead: "This road is basically like this, if you want to rise to the sky in a single step, you have to pay the price."


    That night, the two prepared to rest.


    Before the fire had even started, the sound of a chase came from the distance. This made the two of them hold their breath. They looked at each other, then chased after him to see what was going on.


    The two of them hid in the shade of a tree with light footsteps. After walking for about 20 meters, they saw a group of giant ants chasing after a giant beast.


    These ants were nearly half a meter in length. Their black bodies were glowing under the moonlight as if they were wearing armor. Their faces changed as they held their breath as they didn''t want to be discovered.


    That huge beast was a five meter long lion, yet it was running with its life on the line, not even bothering to look back.


    Jiang Fann said softly, "It''s black armored ants, there are more than a dozen here, there must be an ant cave nearby!"


    "Do you know how terrifying these black armored ants are?"


    Jiang Fann nodded his head, "The black armored ants are not afraid of death, they have immense power. Although one of them isn''t powerful, when the group of ants fight, even Spirit Refining Stage cultivators can only run away. The Queen of Ants controls the colony of ants and has almost no natural enemies. If we meet them face to face and don''t run away, it won''t be enough to fill the gaps between their teeth. "


    After he finished speaking, he actually smiled a little.


    Seeing that Jiang Fann was actually getting more and more excited as he spoke, Han Qianxue frowned: "You couldn''t have thought of something, right?"


    Jiang Fann said seriously: "Do you know what will happen to the Black Armored Ants?"


    "You know?"


    Jiang Fann laughed: "Of course I know! The termite queen of the Black Armored Ants needs the nourishment of the Universal Soil. They were born from the soil and eventually turn into soil as well. "


    "Upon hearing about the Universal Soil, Han Qianxue was a little shocked. You mean precious soil that can nourish everything? The Universal Soil that was said to be able to grow immortal root? "


    "Yes. Otherwise, the ordinary soil would not be able to produce an ant queen. This is also the reason why the black armored ants are so powerful. "


    Speaking till here, Jiang Fann''s eyes were filled with excitement. This Universal Soil was priceless, it was basically impossible to buy it in the outside world, even within the big powers, it was not possible to buy so many.


    Seeing him like that, Han Qianxue was startled for a moment, then immediately asked: "You can''t be plotting against them, right?"


    Jiang Fann became excited: "You don''t dare?"


    Han Qianxue was worried: "What''s the difference between this and courting death? You dare to provoke Black Armored Ants? "


    "If we don''t enter the tiger''s den, we won''t get the tiger. Why don''t you draw me a map, and you can go to the Dragon Pool first, and then I''ll go. "


    Seeing that Jiang Fann had already made his plans, Han Qianxue did not know how to stop him.


    "With your current strength, you only need a few black armored ants to tear you apart."


    Jiang Fann looked at the black armored ant that was running further and further away and hurriedly said, "I know my limits and will not act rashly. Just draw me a map!"


    Han Qianxue said snappily: "There''s really nothing I can do about it."


    Then, he found the beast skin and drew a simple map for Jiang Fann to take.


    "Be careful. I''m waiting for you to enter the Black Dragon Cave together with me. "


    Jiang Fann took the beast skin and laughed, then turned and followed along, quickly disappearing into the darkness.


    This was the first time Han Qianxue had suspected that working with Jiang Fann was a little presumptuous. She could not guess what Jiang Fann was thinking at all, and there were too many secrets hidden, it was as if she would never be able to dig them all out.


    Sighing, he turned around and left.


    Jiang Fann followed the Black Armored Ants all the way. The giant lion wasn''t slow either, successfully getting rid of the black armored ant.


    These ants were obviously out to hunt. They were in groups, and they were quickly moving in another direction. Clearly, they had new prey.


    Jiang Fann had dealt with Black Armored Ants a few times before. Back when he was still alive, there was a large flower bed in his medicine garden, and inside it, there were Universal Soil s. Since then, Jiang Fann had developed this habit. As long as he saw Black Armored Ants, he would definitely bring the Universal Soil away.


    However, his current cultivation level was much weaker than before.


    After following them for more than ten minutes, Jiang Fann discovered that a dozen black armored ants had spread out and formed a circle in the grass, waiting for their prey to enter the trap.


    Soon, a prey appeared. It was a huge rat with a height of almost one meter.


    In almost an instant, he was controlled by a dozen black armored ants and had his throat snapped. Then, he lifted his head and quickly left the place.


    Jiang Fann followed behind, and did not dare to make any movements.


    He followed the group of black armored ants for a full hour and saw a large mound in the distance.


    It was as if countless fist-sized lumps of earth had been created.


    From time to time, Black Armored Ants would enter the cave, but Jiang Fann would stealthily retreat.


    "Once I find a place, the rest will be easy to deal with. This ant nest will definitely have some kind of counter item, the Molten Ant Grass. Let me take a look. "


    Since Jiang Fann dared to set his eyes on them, naturally he had some confidence.


    Melting Ant Grass was something that the Black Armored Ants could not get close to. With the addition of Jiang Fann''s special formula, ordinary Black Armored Ants would not dare to get close to him.


    Fortunately, these guys were hiding underground during the day, so he started searching everywhere as soon as the sun rose.


    From the looks of the entrance, it seemed that this place was connected in all directions. He did not know how long he would have to stay down there, but he needed to prepare plenty of ants.


    The Molten Ant Grass had turned red. During the day, it would be extremely eye-catching in the green area.


    In the morning, he had found a total of ten stalks of Molten Ant Grass.


    Jiang Fann also picked up the other herbs in the formula.


    In addition, the main medicine required a stalk of elixir and the leg of the black armored ant.

 C17

    Jiang Fann did have a lot of spiritual medicines, and he sold ten of the Heaven Gate Sect''s Poison Avoiding Pills from before. The most important part should be the Black Armored Ant''s legs, but for Jiang Fann, this was not difficult at all.


    Several black armored ants were patrolling around the mound, a total of five of them. Other than the Queen of Ants, the rest of the black armored ants did not have much intelligence.


    They were governed only by instinct.


    The strength of these black armored ants could not be considered to be very strong, but the Soul Perception Powder was more than enough to deal with them for a short period of time.


    Jiang Fann hid in the forest and watched as the black armored ants slowly approached him.


    An Hun San threw it and exploded on top of the black armored ants.


    The group of black armored ants were initially in an uproar, but soon after, they swayed on the ground and then collapsed onto the ground.


    Jiang Fann quickly stepped forward, and a sharp dagger appeared in his hand.


    He forcefully cut off one of the legs of the black armored ant and turned around to leave. He had only walked less than twenty meters when the black armored ants started to wake up. However, as if nothing had happened, they continued their patrols.


    Jiang Fann entered the forest, staying far away from the ant cave and prepared to refine medicine.


    Opening the furnace, concocting pills.


    Jiang Fann calculated the time, the flames in the pill furnace had already been compressed into a cyan color, and continuously sent the materials into the furnace.


    After consuming this pill, a layer of the aura of the Molten Ant Grass would appear on his body. The black armored ants relied on their instincts to avoid this aura.


    This was the medicinal formula that Jiang Fann had researched for a few years before coming to him. From then on, he had entered the ant''s nest and it was unstoppable.


    The only thing he cared about was the Queen of Ants in the depths of her nest. That thing had the intelligence of an ordinary person. It was powerful and difficult to deal with.


    But now, for the sake of the Universal Soil, he could only put everything on the line.


    Two hours later, Jiang Fann had already begun refining the second batch of pills. Refining this kind of Ant Avoiding Pill was not difficult. What was required was precision and the amount of materials needed to concoct it. However, these two were not difficult things for Medicine King.


    By the time the fifth batch was finished, the sky had already darkened. In the bottle, there were a total of twenty-three Ant Avoiding Pills. It was enough for him to use this time, perhaps he would still have some left.


    He did not advance recklessly, but instead observed the ants'' lair from afar. When a group of black armored ants crawled out, Jiang Fann swallowed the Ant Avoiding Pill and walked towards them.


    Jiang Fann activated the Arts of Pill Dao, which increased the effect of the pill.


    When the Black Armored Ant was about to reach Jiang Fann, it suddenly went around him subconsciously.


    The Black Armored Ant was not impatient, it acted as if Jiang Fann was a blade of grass and did not bother with him.


    Seeing such a situation, Jiang Fann felt at ease, and without wasting anymore time, he ran straight towards the ant''s den.


    Climbing onto the mound, Jiang Fann could see that there were still Black Armored Ants transporting dirt outside. The Black Armored Ant''s cave was not narrow. Jiang Fann jumped in without thinking.


    It was as if he was on a slide, about six or seven meters away, the slope began to slow down.


    The black armored ants had spent their entire lives digging up their underground territories. This cave was nearly two meters wide, and its height was the same as well. It could accommodate a few black armored ants as they advanced forward. This thing had almost no natural enemies. It would fight the moment it was born.


    Jiang Fann slowly walked further in, and when the black armored ant reached him, it would unconsciously circle around him. With the illumination of the Fire Arts, Jiang Fann would occasionally see some bones of the demonic beast.


    What surprised Jiang Fann was that beast roars came from afar from time to time.


    "Could it be that these animals know about captive animals?"


    Just when he couldn''t figure it out, a large group of black armored ants crawled out from the depths. Dozens of them crawled out at the same time, and their imposing manner was astonishing. One after the other, it looked like a gigantic beast that could transform.


    Jiang Fann didn''t care about it at all. He continued to move forward even if the Black Armored Ants passed by him.


    Not long after, the fork in the road appeared, and from time to time there were forks in the road. But Jiang Fann had no intention to turn. With his understanding of the black armored ants, the Queen would stay in the deepest cave and would be worshipped all year round. She would rarely leave to protect the Universal Soil.


    Jiang Fann kept walking down, but when he passed by a cave, he suddenly heard a beast roar coming from inside.


    When he heard the beast''s roar earlier, Jiang Fann was a little curious, but this time, it was even more so. He really wanted to know what exactly was trapped here.


    Thus, he walked into the cave to investigate.


    The beast''s roars were intermittent and sounded weak.


    This cave had a depth of around 50 metres, and very quickly, a few over meter long giant soldiers ants appeared before Jiang Fann''s eyes. They were here, apparently guarding something.


    Jiang Fann walked between them and headed towards a row of simple fences. Inside, he saw something that he couldn''t figure out due to the light.


    As if he could see Jiang Fann''s flame, the fencing first let out a beast''s roar, and then a human''s voice could be heard.


    "Fire? Do all of you stinking ants want to eat cooked meat too? I am not afraid of you! "


    Jiang Fann was startled.


    "Could it be a person? And what about that beast''s roar? "


    Jiang Fann slowly walked closer, and this time the thing inside the fence clearly saw him.


    He exclaimed, "A human? Is the secret realm opened again? "


    Jiang Fann could also clearly see that the fellow inside the fence was not a demonic beast or a human, but a Goblin.


    This fellow was over three meters tall and had a human face, but he had a thick mane. He should be a lion, so Zhang Xuan didn''t know what his original form was.


    Jiang Fann looked him up and down.


    "Monster? This Black Armored Ant actually has a Demon Race in its nest, how unexpected! "


    The other party was also sizing him up. So he was also surprised, "You just swaggered in like that? Are all these black armored ants dead? "


    Jiang Fann did not reply him, but instead asked. "Are you an aboriginal within the Loongze Lake Secret Realm?"


    "Don''t mention those bastards, I come from Myriad Beasts Mountain!"


    looked at him in shock. Myriad Beasts Mountain was a power within the demi-human race in the outside world, its strength was strong, its overall strength was not weaker than that of the Leehuo Dynasty.


    "The poisonous water of the Loongze Lake has yet to subside. How did you come in?"


    "800 years ago!"


    Jiang Fann was shocked. There was actually someone who could survive even if he didn''t go out.


    The demon clan in front of them only had Later Period of Innate Stage. If they were humans, they would not have such a long lifespan. The lifespan of a demon clan was immeasurable. It was said that there was a demon clan that was born with a lifespan exceeding ten thousand years without even needing to cultivate. This was the advantage of race.


    Jiang Fann asked: "After the secret realm closes, you could have gone into hiding. How did you end up like this?"


    The demon clan member''s expression was malevolent.


    "Do you think I want to be bled for eight hundred years? I received the inheritance that year, so I didn''t leave the secret plane on time. By the time my inheritance ended, the aboriginals were already awake. I was hunted down for dozens of years, and finally caught and thrown into this black armored ant''s lair. "


    "After I received the inheritance that year, I broke through in one go and reached the Spirit Refining Stage. It''s a pity that I lost so much blood essence over the years, causing me to fall into a lower realm. If this goes on, I won''t be able to hold on for another hundred years. "


    Jiang Fann could not imagine how this demon clan could endure this. If they were to be released, they would either be unable to recover from their defeat or soar into the sky.


    His big hairy hands clawed at the fence, excited.


    "I don''t want to die in this ant nest!"


    At this point, tears actually filled his rough face. It was very difficult to see this in the outside world. The Demonic Race had always been strong, and the Lions were even more so.


    Several black armored soldiers and ants felt that he had touched the fence. They came over to force him to retreat. They rubbed their fangs to make an ear-piercing threat.


    Jiang Fann asked: "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Shi Chengtian!"


    Jiang Fann was startled, and said in shock: "You are from the Demon Imperial Family?"


    He lowered his head and sighed, his tone bitter.


    "It is just the royal family of the Fallen! If you can take me out, I am willing to guard you with my head lowered, and follow by your side forever, willing to be your slave. "


    Jiang Fann raised his eyebrows, it was not difficult for him to bring him out. He was already far from being able to leave with just an ant repelling pill, and there was not much left of the Lions outside of the Spirit Demon Realm.


    Jiang Fann said: "It''s fine to be a slave or a servant, I still need to go deeper into the nest to look for some things. When I come back, I''ll take you out! "


    Shi Chengtian was a little excited. Can you really take me out? "


    Jiang Fann nodded.


    "May I know your name, little brother?"


    "Jiang Fann!"


    "Be careful. That queen ant is very strong. You are not her opponent."


    Jiang Fann nodded his head and then turned to leave quietly. Everywhere he passed, the Black Armored Ants would retreat one after another.


    Shi Chengtian was slightly agitated. Even though he did not know how Jiang Fann had done it, after waiting for a few hundred years, he finally saw hope.


    Jiang Fann left the cave and continued to head down. The further down they went, the more black armored ants they encountered. However, they were much smaller in size compared to the soldier ants. They seemed to be busy all the time.


    An hour later, Jiang Fann used the remnant scroll to sense the surrounding treasures, and quickly locked onto the location of the Universal Soil.


    Jiang Fann suppressed his aura and approached them. Very soon, a huge cave appeared in front of Jiang Fann. This cave was nearly ten meters tall and over twenty meters wide. A sweet smell came out from inside, making Jiang Fann go wild with joy. That was the aura of the Universal Soil.


    Before he could get close, a woman''s voice came from inside. Her voice was flirtatious, but it carried a trace of impatience.


    "What a hateful aura, is that the Molten Ant Grass?"


    Jiang Fann knew that this thing had a very keen sense of smell, so he did not go closer.


    Not long after, each ant egg was taken out by the worker ant, Jiang Fann followed the worker ant with a smile on his face.


    He thought to himself: "My luck is good. I don''t need to use so much effort to find it."


    Jiang Fann had already planned to attack from the east and west. The Queen of Ants controlled so many black armored ants that she cared about the ant eggs the most.


    Arriving at the cave where the ant eggs were hatched, and looking at the densely packed eggs, Jiang Fann immediately found some kerosene amongst the Hundred Treasures Bag and scattered it all over the cave. There were close to a thousand ant eggs here. If they all hatched out, the damage to the outside world would be absolutely shocking.


    "This young master has also returned to doing good deeds for good!"


    After he finished speaking, Jiang Fann immediately ignited the oil on the fire and quickly ran out of the cave.


    Jiang Fann looked at the huge cave from afar. As long as the Queen left, he would immediately make his move.


    Rumble ¡­


    The earth shook and the mountains shook. This kind of change caught Jiang Fann off guard.


    "Damn!" How big is this queen ant? "


    The Black Armored Ants were in an uproar as they headed towards the fire cave.


    "Who is so bold? You dare to set fire to my territory? "Children, find that bastard for me. I will tear him into ten thousand pieces."


    In the next moment, a group of soldiers entered the cave. A moment later, the queen was carried out by them and went towards the place where Jiang Fann set the fire.


    The queen ant''s belly was almost three meters long. The upper half of her body was like a human female, it was not that huge. Then, where did that earth-shaking and mountainous feeling come from? Could it be an earthquake?

 C18

    The Queen of Ants gave the order, and all the black armored ants began to move.


    But other than the Queen, no one else could sense Jiang Fann.


    Jiang Fann did not have time to care about all these.


    He quickened his footsteps and rushed to the queen ant''s cave. He moved his nose, locking onto the direction of the Universal Soil, and quickly dared to go there.


    But before they even arrived, they heard a sharp cry come from behind them.


    "Bastard human, you want to steal my Universal Soil? "You''re courting death!"


    Jiang Fann''s heart sank, he did not expect the Queen to return so quickly.


    He turned around and saw the Queen of Ants staring at him. She was wiggling her body and running towards him with an imposing manner.


    "Abominable human, you cheated my children with the Lava Grass and burned my descendants. I want to eat your flesh and drink your blood, so that you will live a life worse than death."


    Jiang Fann was sure that the Empress was close to the level of perfection in the Spirit Refining Stage. All the hairs on his body stood on end. It was an uncontrollable instinct. For the first time, he suspected that he had overestimated himself.


    Counterattack? Under the suppression of this absolute realm, Jiang Fann had no chance of winning, nor did he even have a way to retreat.


    The Universal Soil behind him was suffused with dense spirit energy. It was only a handful, but it was extremely precious.


    Just as Jiang Fann was thinking that he was stuck in a trap, something suddenly dropped from the sky.


    No, no, I should say it fell from above.


    At that moment, the figure intercepted the ant that was rushing over and started to fight with it crazily.


    Jiang Fann was ecstatic.


    "The heavens are on my side! It was an Ant Eating Dragon! "Come at me!"


    Previously, he was saying that these black armored ants had no natural enemies, but this Ant Eating Dragon was one of them. He was about five meters long, and his body seemed to be covered with heavy armor.


    Just now, the ground was shaking and the mountains were shaking. It must have been caused by this thing. However, this Ant Eating Dragon was of a lower cultivation realm than the Queen. It wouldn''t be able to last much longer before it ran away.


    Jiang Fann turned around and returned the Universal Soil to the jade artifact. Then, he quickly left.


    He had seen all that he had done, the Queen of Ants. It let out a sharp cry as it crazily rushed at Jiang Fann.


    Jiang Fann dodged hastily. Fortunately the cave was spacious enough so he was not caught red-handed.


    How could the Ant Eating Dragon let it struggle free? It quickly entangled itself and madly bit at it, and its actions undoubtedly saved Jiang Fann''s life.


    Jiang Fann took the chance and increased his speed, rushing into the narrow cave, he played with his life and ran towards the ground.


    He felt as if his heart was about to leap out of his chest. The sounds of their battle came from behind him, and the Ant Devouring Dragon kept roaring.


    He didn''t know how many times he had attacked the nest. If he could really eat the ant, then his cultivation realm would definitely increase by a large amount.


    The Black Armored Ants continued to reinforce the Ant Empress, crawling beside Jiang Fann with astonishing momentum.


    Halfway through running, Jiang Fann suddenly smacked his head.


    "He actually forgot about Shi Chengtian!"


    Jiang Fann turned around and walked back the way he came. Luckily, he wasn''t too far away from the cave.


    Shi Chengtian who was trapped inside the cave saw the approaching flames and was extremely excited.


    "Jiang Fann, is that you?"


    Jiang Fann moved closer to the fence, only to see a face full of tears.


    "You ¡­ Do you have a way to get me out of here? "


    He threw a Ant Avoiding Pill to Shi Chengtian: "Take it!"


    Shi Chengtian didn''t even think as he immediately swallowed the pill. But he didn''t feel anything, and looked at Jiang Fann suspiciously.


    "And then?"


    Jiang Fann kicked over the simple fence.


    He said angrily, "Then what the f * * k? Let''s go quickly. The queen will catch up to us in a while."


    Shi Chengtian was startled at first, but after seeing Jiang Fann run away, he quickly followed.


    He anxiously looked at the black armored ants on both sides. However, he discovered that the black armored ants were actually avoiding him, which made him feel a lot more at ease.


    When they returned to the cave leading to the ground, they heard the frantic roars of beasts and the sharp screeches of the queen ants from behind them. Shi Chengtian''s mane stood up, obviously very nervous.


    "What happened next?"


    Jiang Fann laughed, "An ant eater dragon had plans for the queen, to kiss and bite her as soon as it sees her. The Queen of Ants disagrees and is resisting right now! "


    Shi Chengtian looked at Jiang Fann speechlessly. Only an idiot would believe him.


    "Just what sort of medicinal pellet did you give me to consume that has such a miraculous effect?"


    Jiang Fann said, "Ant Avoidance Pill, after consuming it, this black armored ant will treat you like a plant, and it will no longer be interested in you."


    "I knew quite a few medicinal masters back then, but I''ve never heard of such a medicinal pill." I think it must be the secret pill s, right? Looks like your identity isn''t ordinary. But I, Shi Chengtian, will keep my word, and from today onwards, I will follow you, Jiang Fann. From now on, if you point to the east, I will definitely not go west! "


    Jiang Fann glanced at him, and said snappily: "Forget it, my terrifying Demon Emperor Clan is looking for my life."


    Shi Chengtian did not say much. He was a man, there were some things that he might as well do.


    The roar of the beasts behind him had disappeared. It seemed like the Ant Eating Dragon had already run away, but the Ant Empress'' shrill cry was still ringing through the air. Furthermore, it was quickly closing in.


    Jiang Fann looked up. There was still dozens of meters left to the cave entrance, no matter how many legs he had, he wouldn''t be able to catch up with the two of them.


    Shi Chengtian asked: Do I need to cover my eyes? I haven''t seen the sun in hundreds of years. "


    "Take a good look. It''s dark outside."


    Shi Chengtian was a little embarrassed, but seeing the excitement in his eyes, it could be said that he had survived a disaster.


    The moment he walked out of the cave, Shi Chengtian howled towards the sky. The loud roar of the lion vented the depression in his heart.


    However, Jiang Fann pulled at him in a bad mood and said snappily, "What are you screaming for, the ant queen is catching up to us, hurry up and run!"


    Shi Chengtian nodded his head, and then retreated two steps, and then, Jiang Fann felt a trace of energy spreading through his body.


    "Aooouuu ~ ~ ~"


    With a roar, a Golden-furred Lion appeared in front of Jiang Fann. Its body was over five meters long and very tall. This should be its original form.


    Shi Chengtian crawled on the ground, gesturing for Jiang Fann to ride on his back.


    The speed of this thing was much faster than his own.


    Jiang Fann leaped up onto it, and started running as fast as he could. His speed continued to increase as he flew through the forest.


    Not long after they left, black armored ants started pouring out from the back of the nest, crazily pursuing them. Finally, the giant queen ant appeared on the ground and controlled the black armored ant, rushing towards the two of them.


    However, no matter how strong the black armored ants were, they were useless. There was no way they would be able to catch up to the two of them.


    After running for half an hour, Shi Chengtian suddenly slowed down.


    Jiang Fann jumped down, and watched as Shi Chengtian walked a few steps, every step changing, until he returned to his original appearance. A human face like Shi Chengtian.


    Exhausted, he looked behind him. "Should we throw him off?"


    Jiang Fann laughed: "Even if they didn''t shake them off, it wouldn''t be easy for them to catch up."


    He looked at his surroundings, "Last time the secret realm was opened, I remember many youths coming here to train. Why can''t I see anyone else this time? "


    Jiang Fann explained: "I''ve said it before, the poison in the Loongze Lake has yet to dissipate, and others cannot enter. I relied on pills to avoid poison. This time, the secret plane will only be opened for half a year.


    He didn''t even think about it.


    He asked directly: "Plans? Naturally, he would first recover his cultivation base. It''s a pity that a lot of my blood essence has been sucked out in these years, so I can''t recover in a short period of time. I don''t know when I''ll be able to return to the Spirit Refining Stage. "


    Jiang Fann: "Just strengthen your roots. I will help you when I have the chance. You said that you could obtain the inheritance here. Can you tell me where it is? "


    Shi Chengtian started to ponder.


    His eyes lit up. "I remember now. That place is called the Dragon''s Abyss."


    Jiang Fann thought to himself: "What Han Qianxue said is indeed not a problem, this Dragon Transformation Abyss does indeed have a legacy. It''s just that I don''t know if all of them have been taken away by Shi Chengtian, or if there''s still any oil left to fish for! "


    Shi Chengtian turned around and looked at the dark forest behind him.


    "Jiang Fann, let''s not rest here anymore. With the Queen of Ants following behind us, I feel a little uncomfortable. "


    Jiang Fann nodded his head: "I have an agreement with the others, do you want to come with me?"


    "Of course, I''ll follow you from now on!"


    Jiang Fann did not speak further, and found the simple map.


    Shi Chengtian moved closer to take a look, and scratched his head to ask Jiang Fann: "This is also called a map? "What is this place marked?"


    "Bathing Dragon Pool!"


    Shi Chengtian shook his head: "I have never been to this place before. Then let''s hurry up and go, I think I sense those damn black armored ants. "


    The two of them quickly left. Jiang Fann fed him another type of pill to hide his Qi.


    He had been imprisoned by the queen ant for so many years that his aura was very obvious. Relying on pills to conceal himself was the most direct way. Once he left the range of this black-armored ant''s senses, he would be much safer.


    A day passed in the blink of an eye.


    Beside the Loongze Lake.


    At this time, the number of people gathered here was already several times that of two days ago. Three people came from all over the Lingloong Pavilion, and now they were gathered together.


    Jiang Family had also sent disciples, but they were not Jiang Family.


    The lake water gradually became clear. Within four hours, everyone could enter the secret realm.


    All the young people were ready to go. They were looking forward to this trip. Every time a mystic realm opened, there would be a person who would rise to the heavens in a single step. Perhaps he would obtain an inheritance, or perhaps he would obtain a treasure. They were all here to fight for that chance.


    Apart from the youngsters, there were also a few powerful individuals that gathered. They were all experts from various powers, and since they rarely gathered together, there was naturally a lot to talk about.


    "I wonder who will be satisfied with the activation of the Loongze Lake Secret Realm this time! The aptitude of this generation of youngsters was much stronger than previous generations. I wonder if Golden Age is coming. "


    An old man wearing a golden silk robe nodded.


    "You''re right, Old Man Shen Ji has already predicted that a great era is coming. It''s hard to predict what will happen! "


    "The Old Man Shen Ji has appeared?"


    "This is news from the Heavenly Imperial Pavilion. There can''t be any mistake."


    One of them interrupted them, "Let''s not talk about such a distant matter first. Let''s talk about these young people. Who do you think will win? Three of them had reached the middle stage of the Innate Stage, and the little Heavenly King Chu Zhan who had entered the Innate Stage had reached the Later Period of Innate Stage at the age of seventeen. This person might be the strongest amongst the younger generation, right? "


    The old man in the golden silk robe spoke.


    "Chu Zhan is not bad indeed, but don''t forget about our Myriad Treasures Tavern, who dares to say that he is definitely stronger than us?"


    Another person said: "Not only is Han Qianxue, even the capital''s Qin family''s Qin Feng''s strength is not bad. But why didn''t I see the two of them? "

 C19

    "I heard that two days ago, the two of them consumed a type of medicinal pill refined by a young man and entered the secret realm in advance."


    "That young man looks unfamiliar, I don''t know where he came from. Your Myriad Treasures Tavern should have some sort of news, he was brought over by that kid Han Qianxue! "


    The old man stroked his beard.


    "I naturally know who this person is, and he isn''t from the Alchemist Family, and furthermore, he comes from the Jiang Family. But there is only so much information, so perhaps he will have some status in the future, but with the current situation, he is not a threat to Chu Zhan and the others. "


    "Jiang Family? Why didn''t the Jiang Family people bring the Jiang Family disciples in? Jiang Family has always been known for being united, you wouldn''t be trying to trick us right? "


    The old tutor snappily replied, "If you don''t believe me, then forget it. Other than that, I only favor Han Qianxue with my Myriad Treasures Tavern. She will definitely soar into the sky in this Loongze Lake. "


    The opinions of the experts from the various forces weren''t the same. As the waters of the lake became completely clear, so did the experts from the various forces. The youngsters all jumped into the water, searching for Entrance to Secret Realm hidden at the bottom of the lake, and started this journey of roaming the secret realm for half a year.


    Every young man had their own thoughts. None of them were able to enter the Loongze Lake Secret Realm past the age of twenty.


    Di Qiu''s expression was ferocious, "That bastard beside Han Qianxue, you are dead for sure. Don''t let me catch you! "


    "..."


    Jiang Fann and Shi Chengtian had passed through the dense forest and escaped from the control of the Black Armored Ant.


    Shi Chengtian was very excited, he was very happy to see anything. Jiang Han stood by his side, three meters tall, looking extremely short.


    "You demi-humans have a lot of innate skills, can''t you be a bit weaker?"


    Shi Chengtian said: "Isn''t that mighty?"


    Jiang Fann said awkwardly. "But I don''t want to look up at anyone. I''m very unhappy!"


    Shi Chengtian did not refuse, he suppressed the aura around his body, and in the next moment, his body slowly shrunk until it was two and a half meters tall.


    He said, "This is the lowest height I can reach. If I were any shorter, I would have been able to cut off my legs!"


    Jiang Fann laughed: "Just sawing the leg is fine, it''s better this way. How are you feeling? I checked you and found that many of your meridians have been broken. For you to be able to maintain such a broken body, that is truly astonishing. "


    "I want to use the Spiritual Strength to nourish the meridians in my bones, but unfortunately, the results aren''t very good. Is there anything you can do? If my cultivation can be recovered, then it will only be good for you, and no harm will come to you. "


    Jiang Fann was clear about this, but refining the pills he needed was not simple at all. It would take at least 40 hours, which meant that he had been refining pills for close to two days. Now that he was running out of time, he stopped concocting pills and was truly not responsible for Han Qianxue.


    Jiang Fann wanted to meet up with Han Qianxue first, then think of a way. Furthermore, Han Qianxue definitely had a healing holy medicine, it would save him a lot of trouble then.


    With Shi Chengtian by his side, the journey would not be as boring.


    The Monster race had a simple mind, but they did things in a straightforward manner. To the point where Jiang Fann could let him go.


    After Shi Chengtian helped Jiang Fann to gather the medicinal herbs and found out that Jiang Fann was a medicinal master, this fellow had been hoping every day that Jiang Fann could cure the problem of his meridians. Jiang Fann had previously said that he would give him a hand, he believed that he definitely had a way.


    On the third day, Shi Chengtian suddenly thought of something.


    "Jiang Fann, I came here before. Although there have been some changes, I still remember clearly. I saw a spiritual treasure near here before, but it was taken away by a crane. I chased it to the end, then that guy flew to a mountain. Because time was of the essence, I didn''t chase him anymore. "


    Jiang Fann looked around, only to see a mountain that reached into the clouds.


    "You mean over there?"


    He nodded. That''s right, over there. Let me tell you, if that red-crowned crane didn''t die, it would definitely be a Demon Lord.


    Jiang Han asked, "What kind of spiritual treasure is it?"


    "I''m not sure. It''s only the size of a fist. It was from that mountain that I flew out. "


    Jiang Fann asked curiously: You flew out by yourself? Could it be that a great treasure has already formed an artifact spirit? "


    Shi Chengtian was a little expectant: "I am not sure about all of this, but there is still plenty of time now, let''s go take a look. If we can obtain a great treasure, then this secret realm will not have come here in vain. "


    Jiang Fann looked at the mountain peak and laughed: "Then, we''ll take a trip there? If you try to trick me, I won''t even think about entering the Spirit Refining Stage for the rest of my life. "


    Shi Chengtian nodded his head.


    The two of them sped up their pace and ran towards the mountain peak.


    Arriving at the foot of the mountain, Jiang Fann felt that this place was somewhat similar to the main peak of the Nine Peak Mountain, but much steeper.


    Jiang Fann raised his head to look at the sky, and said calmly: "If you were to say that the spirit treasure flew out from here all those years ago. It must have come from the summit. We have to climb up. "


    Shi Chengtian walked to the side of the cliff and clawed at it. That large hand seemed as relaxed as tofu as it was, directly stabbing into the cliff.


    He turned around and grinned. "There''s no problem trying to climb it."


    Jiang Fann also tried it out, and it wasn''t difficult at all.


    The two played very happily. Countless youths entered the secret realm and rushed in all directions. But no matter where he went, he had to pass through the dense forest.


    These young people were destined to meet with the mess left behind by Jiang Fann and the others.


    In the dense forest, large numbers of black armored ants were searching for the whereabouts of these two. As soon as they entered, these young adventurers began to fight.


    At this time, Little Heavenly King Chu Zhan, who possessed the Leehuo Academy, led a few other Innate Stage cultivators to rush into the dense forest and kill close to a hundred Black Armored Ants.


    After wantonly slaughtering the black armored queen, she ended up provoking the ant.


    Even if it was Chu Zhan, when he saw an ant, he could only run away.


    But after a day or two of fighting, the black armored ants were forced back into their nests by groups of young people.


    Right now, the natives were all sleeping soundly, so no one would stand up to help.


    The Queen of Ants was afraid that her strength would be severely weakened. After all, there were Ant Eating Dragons lying in ambush nearby, eyeing her covetously. Although they were unwilling, they could only let the black armored ants return to the nest. After half a year, they would give the tribe a chance to recuperate.


    On the other side, Jiang Fann and the others used all their might to climb to the top of the mountain.


    Just as he stood up, Jiang Fann was stunned.


    This mountain was actually much larger than he had imagined. There were even buildings built here, and he wondered if anyone had ever lived here before.


    Shi Chengtian walked towards the buildings, but was stopped by Jiang Fann.


    "There is a formation here. If you''re not careful, you''ll be sucked into it."


    As he spoke, he threw the stone in front of his feet.


    In the next moment, the stone was crushed by a few waves of power, as if it had been thrown into a millstone.


    Shi Chengtian hurriedly took a step back and felt a burst of fear in his heart. He asked Jiang Fann: "How do you know about the array?"


    Jiang Fann didn''t know how to explain it to him.


    If he wanted to go over to the building now, he would have to pass through this array, there was no way Jiang Fann could be stopped here.


    Just as Jiang Fann was at a loss, a cry came from above.


    Jiang Fann raised his head and looked up. There really was a red-crowned crane looking down at the two of them from the sky. This red-crowned crane was filled with intelligence, as if it was warning the two of them not to advance.


    When Shi Chengtian saw this red-crowned crane, he scolded loudly, "You really aren''t dead yet. You stole my Soul Treasure, you bastard who pooped on my body before we left."


    That crane seemed to be replying to him, as a filthy object descended from the sky. Shi Chengtian dodged quickly and picked up a rock. Before he could hit it, the red-crowned crane had already flown in and landed in the middle of the buildings.


    Shi Chengtian rubbed his hands together, "Jiang Fann, how do we get in? If I were to treat you to that Immortal Crane meat, it would definitely be a great nourishment. "


    Jiang Fann did not directly answer him, but slowly approached the array and suddenly felt a strong suction force, shocking Jiang Fann to the point that he retreated two steps.


    "The core of the formation should be inside. There''s no way to break through it now." Unless they used absolute power to smash apart this formation. Unfortunately, even if you and I work together, it won''t be of any use. "


    Shi Chengtian was a little depressed: "Is there really nothing we can do about it?"


    Jiang Fann looked at the sky, then pointed: "That guy just flew over there, the array in the sky shouldn''t be able to cover him, we can go in from there."


    Shi Chengtian said snappily: "You and I don''t have wings, how can we fly in?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have wings, as long as you have strength. Help me out this once and throw me over there. Then, I''ll think of a way to close the formation before letting you in. "


    Jiang Fann had obviously thought about it.


    Shi Chengtian didn''t have any better ideas, so he could only rely on Jiang Fann.


    He positioned himself so that Jiang Fann could run. He stepped on his hands, then used his strength to help Jiang Fann fly higher into the air.


    Since Jiang Fann had made such a choice, naturally, he had already made his preparations.


    Shi Chengtian didn''t dare to relax in the slightest. The instant Jiang Fann stepped on his hands, he used all his strength to send Jiang Fann into the air.


    Jiang Fann underestimated his power, and in the next moment, he flew through the air and dropped straight to the ground.


    He used the Qi in his body to control his body and calmly landed on the ground.


    The moment he landed, the scene in front of Jiang Fann changed.


    Originally, the buildings had turned into caves one after another, gloomy and eerie. It was unknown what was hidden inside.


    Jiang Fann turned around to look at Shi Chengtian and discovered that his face was filled with excitement. He wanted to reunite with his and go in and find out what happened.


    The situation here was exactly as he had expected. Everything he had seen outside the formation was just a facade. From this angle, the core of the formation could be seen right in front of him. Breaking through it would be extremely easy.


    With Jiang Fann''s knowledge, he was able to easily break the formation.


    The moment the formation dispersed, Shi Chengtian immediately ran to his side, with a face full of shock, he looked at the caves, not knowing what to do.


    "Was that all an illusion?"


    Jiang Fann looked at the caves, and said in a low voice: "That formation is only used to conceal methods, to hide these caves. So there must be a treasure here. "


    Shi Chengtian quickly replied: All the treasures are for you. I only want that stupid bird. "


    Jiang Fann laughed. It seems that the Immortal Crane has left a deep impression on you! However, that thing is not ordinary. If my guess is not wrong, it is very likely the Treasure Protecting Beast that was arranged to be here. It should be here to protect something. "


    "Treasure spirit beast?"


    Jiang Fann nodded, "That''s right! This was the treasure protecting the spirit creature. It had to have its reasons for guarding here and it was best not to make things difficult for it. If I must make things difficult for you, I will have to wait until I obtain the Soul Treasure. "


    Hearing his words, Shi Chengtian heaved a sigh of relief.


    "No problem!"

 C20

    Jiang Fann originally wanted to laugh at him, but when he turned around and saw the sinister looking caves, he immediately lost his mood.


    He was someone who had seen a lot, and his intuition was always accurate.


    If he felt that there was danger, he would definitely not be careless. After all, his life was the most important.


    Shi Chengtian frowned, he sized up the caves and asked: Why did that beast choose to stay in such a place?


    As he spoke, he moved his nose.


    "It smells so bad, why don''t we not go in. Go and meet up with your helpers first! "


    Seeing that he was about to retreat, Jiang Fann quickly said: "Enough of your rubbish, don''t you want to catch that big bird for revenge? Just be careful. Take this and don''t hesitate when I tell you to eat it! "


    As he spoke, he handed over a pill wrapped in red mist.


    Shi Chengtian took it in front of his eyes and sized it up. Annoyed, he said, "You''re too stingy. Give me a few more pills!"


    "Do you think it''s sugar beans? You better be careful, and even point at it to save your life at critical moments. "


    "When Shi Chengtian heard this, he immediately became cautious. For such an important item, you have to prepare a bottle for me no matter what. Are there any more Hundred Treasures Bag s? Mine is long gone. "


    Jiang Fann threw him one that he had never used before.


    Even though Shi Chengtian had said that, he had always been in front of Jiang Fann. Even though his flesh and blood had been severely injured, his cultivation was still far above Jiang Fann''s. Naturally, he was here to protect Jiang Fann.


    As for the injuries in his body, they might be difficult for the other medicinal masters to cure, but for Jiang Fann, it was not a difficult task, it was just a matter of time.


    Jiang Fann saw all of his actions in his eyes and remembered them in his heart. Shi Chengtian treated him with kindness, so he would never be stingy towards him.


    The two of them focused their attention and sized up the surroundings.


    The formation seemed to be formed in a hurry, and it was precisely because of this that they did not dare to relax too much.


    Suddenly, there was the cry of a crane, followed by the cry of a crane. The crane flew out of one of the caves, and flew away without a care for anything else.


    This sudden turn of events stunned the two of them.


    Shi Chengtian then pointed to the cave and said, "It flew out from there. Could the treasure be there? "


    However, Jiang Fann immediately shook his head. "If this guy is a treasure protecting spirit beast, how can he leave behind his treasures? I think he''s trying to lure us into a trap! "


    Shi Chengtian said: "Could it be that you''re thinking too much?"


    Jiang Fann laughed: "Just try it and you will know!"


    "How?"


    Without saying a word, Jiang Fann walked towards another cave and stood at the mouth of it as he walked back and forth.


    Shi Chengtian followed behind Jiang Fann. He did not understand what Jiang Fann was doing.


    Jiang Fann did not enter the cave. He walked two rounds around the cave entrance and then left for another cave entrance to take a stroll.


    Not long after, more than ten people walked by, but they still failed to find anything.


    Jiang Fann raised his eyebrows.


    "Am I wrong?"


    After muttering to himself, he turned around and walked towards another entrance.


    Just as he reached the cave entrance, Jiang Fann suddenly felt a weak power emitting out from the cave. There must be something inside.


    Just as Jiang Fann was about to enter, the red-crowned crane suddenly swooped down from the sky with a very fast speed and a very powerful aura.


    Accompanied by the cry of a crane, it seemed to be trying to stop Jiang Fann.


    Seeing it, Shi Chengtian was ecstatic. His eyes were shining and his momentum was rising, obviously wanting to catch it.


    However, the crane suddenly turned around and flew back into the cave at an astonishing speed.


    Shi Chengtian immediately said: "It flew back again, let''s chase it. "Don''t let it run away again."


    After saying that, he was about to give chase, but was stopped by Jiang Fann.


    "Why do I have to enter this cave before it appears? It''s been trying to lure us into that cave. It''s definitely a trap. "Come with me, it will appear again!"


    Shi Chengtian slapped his head, he immediately understood what he meant.


    "You really think too much. If it was me, I''m afraid I''d fall for it!"


    Jiang Fann did not speak anymore, and directly headed towards the cave. There must be something wrong with this place since the crane was so protective.


    Stepping into the cave, a gust of cold wind assaulted their senses, causing them to feel uncomfortable.


    The cave was not narrow, and the light from outside could not reach far.


    Jiang Fann moved his nose: "Where should this place lead to? I''ll walk in front, you be careful too. "


    Shi Chengtian followed behind Jiang Fann and nodded.


    Communicating with the remnant Creation Spell of Heaven and Earth, feeling the surroundings. Unfortunately, there was not even a single herb. Even the most common kind. This was a land of death, without any signs of life.


    After walking for less than five minutes and turning a corner, the surroundings became so dark that you couldn''t even see your own fingers.


    Jiang Fann used the Fire Controlling Technique to illuminate his surroundings. He carefully observed the surrounding walls and found that the cave seemed to be man-made.


    Shi Chengtian said: "I had read a book before, which described a race called the Underworld Rock Tribe. Their habits are similar to this!"


    Jiang Fann nodded his head: "The You Yan Clan indeed have such a characteristic, and this place is very similar. However, the Youlan clan should have disappeared thousands of years ago. "


    "Maybe it''s the place they left it."


    Not long after, a statue appeared before them.


    This statue''s height was no different from an ordinary person''s, but its proportions were clearly different.


    As a Goblin Tribe member, Shi Chengtian had a well-built body and extremely developed muscles.


    However, that thick arm was twice as thick as his arm. Even if he stood up straight, he could still support himself on the ground, which made him look extremely strange. However, it gave off the feeling that it was very well-built. Dressed in beast furs, it looked very wild.


    Shi Chengtian asked Jiang Fann.


    "Are you talking about the Cliff Race?"


    Jiang Fann nodded his head: "It''s really the You Yan Clan! Legend has it that they could split mountains and shatter rocks with their bare hands, and were born with powerful arms and legs. "


    Shi Chengtian continued, "Legend has it that the Nether Rock Clan was not fond of war, so their entire clan hid within the mountains. Their clan would also have treasures? "


    "That might not be the case. The Youlan clan has always been united, and everyone is fighting at the same time. As long as someone is bullied, they will definitely launch a counterattack." As for treasures, even spoils of war can be obtained. "


    Shi Chengtian looked at the statue from head to toe, then suddenly retreated a few steps.


    Jiang Fann asked with doubt: "What''s wrong?"


    He pointed at the statue. "This thing seems to be alive!"


    Jiang Fann looked closer in detail, his expression also changing. This thing was actually breathing. It really was alive.


    Upon closer inspection, Zhang Xuan realized that the other party was probably in a deep slumber. His consciousness was not clear.


    Only then did Jiang Fann relax. "If I''m not mistaken, this Underworld Rock Clan should be one of the aboriginals of this secret realm. "I never thought that we would actually be able to see a living Youlan clan. This has broadened our horizons."


    Shi Chengtian didn''t quite understand, and asked: "Don''t tell that crane that it''s protecting this kind of thing."


    Jiang Fann decisively shook his head. He looked at the passageway behind the Youlan clan and said, "There''s still a passageway at the back. The treasure should be inside. I can already feel its power. "


    He could not wait to go around the Cliff Race and walk inside.


    Jiang Fann''s mind throbbed, as if something was calling out to him. This feeling was extremely strange.


    "Is there really a supreme treasure?" Jiang Fann was filled with anticipation.


    The deeper they went, the quieter the cave became.


    At this point, the only sounds that could be heard were the sound of their footsteps and breathing.


    It was unknown when, but the atmosphere had become a bit tense. Perhaps it was because of the high concentration of one''s mind.


    Suddenly, the cry of a crane came out from the depths of the cave, scaring Shi Chengtian so much that he almost jumped up.


    "It''s still that guy!" If I catch that bastard, I will definitely skin it alive! "


    This cleared Jiang Fann''s mind a lot. Previously, he had been attracted by the call. Now that he thought about it, wasn''t this a bit too rash?


    He composed himself and said, "You can still remember what was brought in by the red-crowned crane back then. This is very important! "


    Shi Chengtian sat on the ground and frowned, he recalled what happened that year.


    However, eight hundred years ago, coupled with the years of mental devastation, he could only remember a few details. If he hadn''t passed by this mountain peak, he might have completely forgotten about it.


    After thinking for a few minutes, Shi Chengtian patted his head and said helplessly: "I can''t remember.


    Jiang Fann nodded, he did not force him to think about it.


    According to Jiang Fann''s guess, there should not be only one of the You Yan Clan sleeping here.


    It was no coincidence that a treasure escaped from this mountain peak and was brought back by the crane. That red-crowned crane''s aura was not strong, but it gave Jiang Fann a special feeling, and did not dare to underestimate it.


    Without any clues, the two could only continue forward.


    But at this time, Jiang Fann became much more vigilant.


    It was unknown how many times he turned, but light suddenly appeared in front of him. It was not light from the outside, but light from the lamps.


    The two of them slowed down their pace. A large hall appeared in their eyes, as if it was dug out from the mountain.


    With a height of 20 meters and a width of 30 meters, the stone pillars reached the ceiling and supported the entire space.


    The lights on the walls flickered, lighting up at an unknown time.


    The two entered the main hall, their footsteps echoing within.


    From afar, at the end of the great hall, an enormous statue stood.


    The statue was actually a gigantic crane with its wings spread out and its neck raised high. Its eyes were filled with arrogance as if it was looking down on the world.


    The statue seemed to be alive, it could be said to be a masterpiece.


    Shi Chengtian fumed: "Isn''t this the f * cking ¡­"


    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Jiang Fann.


    "Don''t spout nonsense!"


    Jiang Fann stared at the god statue and felt a trace of divinity.


    With his knowledge, he naturally understood what that meant. It meant that the character engraved on the statue was extremely powerful and was still alive.


    Jiang Fann did not know whether or not this thing was actually in this secret realm.


    He understood Shi Chengtian''s intentions very clearly, he must have thought that the crane was related to the sculpture.


    Jiang Fann did not rule out this possibility.


    The cry of a crane sounded out again, following that, the Immortal Crane landed on the wings of the sculpture, looking down at Jiang Fann and Jiang Fann.


    Shi Chengtian raged: "So it really is you, you bastard!"


    Jiang Fann stopped him and slowly walked towards the sculpture. That crane was definitely related to this statue. However, it wasn''t strong enough, so there was no need to worry too much.


    Earlier, this crane had guided them all the way to another cave, so it must have been because it was afraid of them. Therefore, its appearance here made Jiang Fann feel slightly more at ease.


    The two of them slowly approached each other as Shi Chengtian stared at the Immortal Crane.


    When they were still more than ten meters away from the deity statue, a powerful aura suddenly erupted from it, causing the pressure on the two of them to multiply.


    At this moment, the statue seemed to have a life of its own. The eyes seemed to be watching them.


    A woman''s voice sounded out from thin air.


    "How dare you, human, disturb my rest. You want to die? "

 C21

    Shi Chengtian turned pale and retreated two steps.


    Jiang Fann took a deep breath, stared at the immortal crane above the statue, he raised his leg and walked towards the statue, his expression calm.


    He was also a dignified Medicine King, how could he be scared?


    The voice rang out again.


    "Human, you are courting death. If you don''t stop now, you won''t show any mercy."


    Shi Chengtian wanted to pull Jiang Fann, but he realized that Jiang Fann wasn''t moved in the slightest and continued to move forward.


    In the next moment, the pressure became even stronger. Jiang Fann''s entire body shook for a moment, but he still endured it and continued to move forward.


    When he came to the statue, Jiang Fann said: "Although I do not know why you can use the power of the statue, unfortunately outside, you have already revealed your intentions."


    Jiang Fann completely ignored the pressure, and used Spiritual Sense to feel his surroundings, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    A gentle power wrapped around Jiang Fann, and the crane on the idol became uneasy.


    The pressure dissipated in an instant.


    Shi Chengtian immediately asked: "Jiang Fann, are you alright?"


    Jiang Fann shook his head: "Go closer, there should be an inheritance here!"


    Although Shi Chengtian did not understand what happened, he still walked over to Jiang Fann''s side.


    In the next moment, the statue glowed with a divine light. The gentle force lifted the two of them up.


    The woman''s voice rang out once again, but it was different from the cold and harsh voice from before. The voice was very gentle and pleasant to hear.


    "How many years has it been since anyone has come to my Everlasting Peak? Hundreds of years? Thousands of years? "


    Jiang Fann cupped his fists: "Greetings, senior!"


    "Interesting human punk, your physical body is comparable to a demon''s, yet in the early stages of Innate Stage, your physical body has actually reached the level of Later Period of Innate Stage."


    With that, he began to evaluate Shi Chengtian again.


    "This little lion''s cultivation level actually dropped, what a pity about his talent."


    At this moment, the cry of a crane came from above. The crane felt uneasy, but it didn''t dare to fly away.


    Jiang Fann was on guard, he had too many secrets, he did not want any Innates to spy on him.


    Shi Chengtian was extremely cautious, he did not dare say anything, and did not dare to resist.


    The voice was confused.


    "There is a familiar aura on the little lion cub! You''ve been to the Red Sail Cave? "


    Shi Chengtian nodded and did not say anymore.


    That gentle power pushed Shi Chengtian a distance away.


    "Since you''ve acquired the inheritance, my legacy is no longer suitable for you."


    Shi Chengtian did not force him, and instead, reminded him: "Be careful."


    Jiang Fann did not think too much about it. Back then, he had also wasted his time in leaving this secret realm because of the inheritance he had received.


    "Human little fellow, do you want to obtain my inheritance?"


    Jiang Fann asked: What requests do you have?


    The voice spoke.


    "My true body is asleep. Back then, when we followed the Black Dragon, we even set up a formation and used our powers to help it break through. "


    "It''s a pity that we spent our minds and minds and fell into a deep slumber. The Black Dragon was afraid that we would be disturbed by outsiders, so before leaving, he left this secret realm for his descendants.


    "After so many years, there are a total of three little fellows that have visited this Absolute Heaven Peak. However, the reason for the death of two of them was very simple. Their physical bodies are unable to meet the requirements and cannot withstand my power and inheritance. After failure, their blood essence will be replenished, allowing me to maintain a clear mind. "


    Hearing that, Jiang Fann did not budge, and continued to ask: "Senior, what request do you have, please speak your mind!"


    "It won''t be too late if you can accept the inheritance."


    Shi Chengtian shouted from behind: "Jiang Fann, I can''t accept this inheritance, I feel that something''s wrong!"


    Jiang Fann also felt that something was amiss and frowned.


    "It''s too late!"


    As Shi Chengtian spoke too much, he was immediately enveloped by a powerful force and sent flying backwards.


    He felt the sky spin and the earth spin.


    When he regained his senses, he was already outside the cave, staring at the cave. He was slightly anxious, but Jiang Fann did not come out with him.


    He got up and rushed to the cave.


    After which, with a loud bang, he fell to the ground and fell into a daze.


    The entrance of the cave was sealed by enchantment, making it impossible to enter.


    "..."


    In the great hall located deep within the cave, Jiang Fann floated in the air. He did not resist but remained calm and alert.


    "The person who is in the way has already been chased out by me. Little fellow, you have to hold on. Otherwise, my life will be gone. "


    Jiang Fann looked at the statue and said calmly: "I hate being threatened!"


    "Your Soul Depth isn''t bad!" Unfortunately, with your Innate Stage''s strength, you have even changed my methods. This noble one''s name is Venerable Person Ao Tian, if you can persevere, you can be considered my disciple. It won''t hurt you. "


    Jiang Fann was not happy, but it was rare to see an expert capable of doing it, the inheritance must be dangerous.


    Without the slightest preparation, a tremendous power directly poured into his body from the spiritual altar.


    It was fortunate that Jiang Fann''s body was strong enough, if it was an ordinary early stage Innate Stage, it would probably explode in an instant.


    "Very good! This body''s potential is not bad! "


    Jiang Fann held his breath and concentrated, doing his best to control the Spiritual Strength that was scurrying all around his body. The Creation Spell of Heaven and Earth began to revolve as it suppressed the enemy with its strong control.


    The Chapter of Pill Dao carved within the bones appeared one after another, and the pressure on them decreased in an instant.


    Jiang Fann was overjoyed, "Chapter of Pill Dao is really the Divine Spell! I can use him to refine this inheritance power as a pill before absorbing it. Maybe I don''t need to be affected by the karma from the big figures like that, it truly is heaven defying. "


    Even after the power had been channeled into his body, Jiang Fann remained motionless.


    With his eyes closed, he observed the Arts of Pill Dao. The Chapter of Pill Dao had just started cultivating, so its power must be even stronger.


    He forcefully separated some of the power that was gushing into the Qi Sea into the hundred bones in his body, using the Spiritual Strength to nourish and strengthen his body.


    Even so, an hour later, Jiang Fann''s Qi Sea had still reached its limit. They smoothly entered the middle stages of the Innate Stage.


    However, an even more powerful force was channeled into his body.


    Wonderful! Wonderful! I wonder what method you used to suppress the impact of my power! "What an interesting body."


    Jiang Fann still ignored him, and his body bulged out like a rubber ball.


    Inside the Qi Sea, the fragment protected itself as its owner and released a faint golden light. Streams of Spirit Qi entered Jiang Fann''s meridians and helped him refine his fleshly body.


    Every time he made a breakthrough, his fleshly body would have enormous potential to tap into. From the beginning, Jiang Fann would never be stingy towards his own body. He would strive to cultivate to the strongest level, and this would also have great benefits for his future cultivation realm. But it was a long process. And the price was beyond ordinary.


    This time, the inheritance had lasted for exactly fourteen hours. The Qi Sea was also becoming more and more abundant, becoming stronger by quite a bit.


    When the last bit of energy was absorbed, Jiang Fann took half a step into the Later Period of Innate Stage. If not for the Spiritual Strength being used to temper the body. Now, the realm was bound to have reached the perfected Innate Stage. This speed pleasantly surprised Jiang Fann.


    "Perfect!" What a perfect body! Little fellow, I really didn''t expect you to succeed. Now you can tell me what I want you to do. "


    In an instant, the joy of his cultivation had completely vanished.


    Jiang Fann looked at him warily. He could feel that the other party was weakening, obviously the inheritance had a huge impact on the idol.


    The crane suddenly let out a cry, flapped its wings, and quickly flew away.


    The woman''s voice became calm, "I want to share this body with you!"


    "Scram!"


    Jiang Fann roared, he knew that something was amiss.


    The gentle voice suddenly became sinister, following that, Jiang Fann felt as if his head was going to explode, as though something was about to drill into his body.


    Jiang Fann''s Spiritual Sense was already stronger than ordinary people, but after his breakthrough, the strength of his Spiritual Sense increased by a lot, and he immediately focused his mind to fight it.


    How was this a boarding house? It was simply an evil possession, this guy had basically set his sights on Jiang Fann''s body, and wanted to take it for himself.


    Jiang Fann frowned, he suspected that this fellow had spoken before. How could the Black Dragon King have such a malicious subordinate?


    The remnant scroll once again displayed its power, and suddenly absorbed the Spiritual Strength s from Jiang Fann''s Qi Sea, instantly absorbing more than half of it. But then, it turned inside Jiang Fann''s body, and slashed out a burst of power, as though it had turned into a blade, slashing towards the top.


    Ah!


    Accompanied by a miserable scream, Jiang Fann fell from the sky and directly landed on the ground.


    In the next moment, a black shadow emerged from the statue. It formed a woman, with a ferocious expression on her face. However, half of his head had been chopped off, and the remnant scroll protecting the master had actually cut off his soul.


    Jiang Fann stared at the aura of the statue, his brows knitted: "Perverted into a demon?"


    "Bastard!" Bastard! It actually slashed through my soul body! Just what is that light? "


    The powerful aura forced Jiang Fann to retreat. After this soul body was killed, it would not be long before this thing lost its soul. Jiang Fann was only at the middle stage of the Innate Stage, how could he withstand it?


    Because the difference in realm was too great, Jiang Fann was unable to sense what realm his opponent was in. but it was definitely above Spirit Refining Stage.


    More than half of the Qi Sea''s Spiritual Strength had been dissipated by that one strike. Jiang Fann took out a medicinal pellet and consumed it to recover a bit.


    Jiang Fann continuously retreated, that obsession had gone completely berserk and the flames on both sides instantly turned a deep green.


    "Destroy my ten thousand years of cultivation! I want you dead with me!"


    Jiang Fann prepared to fight to the death.


    But at this moment, the cry of a crane sounded from above. Immediately after, a red light fell on the statue.


    That will let out a blood-curdling screech, and its congealed body slowly dispersed, turning into an illusion and being forced back into the deity statue bit by bit.


    "I refuse to accept this ¡­"


    The last sound was close to a scream, and the surroundings returned to their original state. The pressure on them had completely disappeared.


    Only now did Jiang Fann feel that he was covered in sweat, and his heart sped up.


    He stared at the statue, his breathing rapidly weakening.


    And right above the sculpture was a red feather, as if it was a ball of flame. It attracted Jiang Fann''s attention.


    "Is that a Red Flaming Feather?"


    At this time, the red-crowned crane landed on the sculpture once again and looked down at Jiang Fann.


    A stern voice sounded out, "I had you leave several times, but you still refused to leave. You guys are really courting death! "


    Jiang Fann was startled, then asked while looking at the red-crowned crane, "Who exactly are you?"


    "Venerable Person''s Divine Sense! "It and I were originally one, but it was stronger, so it forced me out of the statue and into this body. If it wants to be reborn, it has to borrow the body of another person, and its strength can withstand the inheritance ¡­"


    "Then what about the Red Flaming Feather?"


    It replied, "This was an inheritance left behind by the Venerable Person. It''s a pity that it was stolen by a bunch of brats 800 years ago. When I brought it back, I couldn''t suppress my determination anymore. If you hadn''t cut off its soul this time, the Red Flaming Feather wouldn''t have been able to do anything to it. "

 C22

    At this point, the crane saw that he still had some doubts, so he continued, "Your little life originally has nothing to do with me, but if you insist on reincarnating, the first thing you will do is kill me. Otherwise, when Venerable Person is recovered in the future, he will definitely not be let off."


    Jiang Fann suddenly realised, no wonder this crane had kept misleading them, they really did not want them to find this place.


    It was just that Jiang Fann thought that it was such a big misunderstanding.


    But there was one thing that was not wrong, Jiang Fann had indeed been attracted by a treasure, and that was the Red Flaming Feather.


    To a medicinal master, ingredients and recipes were essential. Secondly, the fire element had the greatest impact on the quality of the medicinal pill.


    This Red Flaming Feather was one of the best types of fire, and it was said that only demonic beast or demons that cultivated the Fire Arts would grow one when they reached an extremely high realm.


    The quality of the magical equipment refined into this was astonishing.


    The attractiveness of this to Jiang Fann could be imagined.


    Jiang Fann said straightforwardly: "I''m taking the Red Flaming Feather with me!"


    This is part of the legacy reward.


    Jiang Fann nodded and was willing to wait.


    He sat down cross-legged and began cultivating. He needed to consolidate his cultivation realm growth.


    After two hours, Jiang Fann suddenly opened his eyes, the Spirit Qi on the statue had already dissipated.


    The figure of the crane gradually turned illusory, finally turning into a ray of light and entering the statue.


    The Red Flaming Feather turned into a ball of fire and flew towards Jiang Fann, it was extremely hot.


    "If you can withstand the high temperature of this Red Flaming Feather, then take it away. "You''ve helped me a lot!"


    Jiang Fann did not reply it, instead he concentrated on the Red Flaming Feather. With his control over the flame and his understanding of the ''Heavenly Flame'', he naturally had a way to deal with it.


    He first used the Fire Controlling Technique to block, and the temperature of the Red Flaming Feather instantly rose. Jiang Fann was not anxious at all. He controlled the Red Flaming Feather bit by bit, assimilating it into his flames.


    In less than ten minutes, the Red Flaming Feather turned into a beam of red light and submerged into Jiang Fann''s body.


    Floating beside the remnant scroll in the Qi Sea, it calmed down.


    The idol did not make another sound, Jiang Fann turned and left.


    Although it was a bit dangerous this time, the harvest was plentiful.


    His rebirth might be related to this fragment, and at this crucial time, it was trying to protect his master again, so that could be seen how spiritual it was.


    After walking through the dark cave, Jiang Fann returned to the entrance.


    They saw Shi Chengtian frantically knocking at the entrance of the cave, and from inside, they could see the existence of a layer of enchantment.


    Seeing that Jiang Fann was fine, Shi Chengtian heaved a sigh of relief, but unfortunately, he could not hear a thing he was saying.


    When he arrived at the enchantment, Jiang Fann realized that he couldn''t go through the hole at all, and passed through the hole effortlessly.


    Shi Chengtian looked up and down at Jiang Fann. Are you okay? "


    Jiang Fann laughed: "Very good!"


    Shi Chengtian felt the change in Jiang Fann''s realm, and his face revealed joy: "You broke through? You scared me to death. I thought you were going to be tricked just now, that bastard Fairy Crane did not have a good heart. "


    Jiang Fann asked: "Was the treasure you saw back then a red feather?"


    Shi Chengtian was stunned at first, but then immediately recalled something, "That''s right, those feathers were like flames, and were extremely hot. I tried to grab it a few times to avoid it, but that crane didn''t seem to mind, I don''t know why. "


    Jiang Fann did not explain any further. The two of them went back the way they came, and quickly went back in the direction of the Dragon Bathing Pool.


    After being delayed here for an entire day, Han Qianxue was afraid that she would have to wait anxiously.


    After this trip down the mountain, he could already see some young adventurers, some travelling alone while others in groups.


    The two were clearly much stronger.


    It wasn''t all Juvenile Genius s who entered the secret realm. Many youths wanted to try their luck here, hoping to reach the heavens in a single step.


    As they travelled, Jiang Fann also paid attention to the words of the others.


    "Lingloong Pavilion knows more than ordinary forces. They didn''t stop at all. When they were battling the black armored ants, they didn''t say anything about helping. They didn''t know where they had gone to and according to their calculations, they should be heading in this direction. If you want to continue, then go ahead! "


    "You two came in late. I was the first to come in. If not for the fact that Chu Zhan Jr. and the others had wiped out the Black Armored Ants and forced them back to their nest, who knows how many people would have died here. Chu Zhan is unparalleled in righteousness, it is truly admirable! "


    Hearing the Little Heavenly King Chu Zhan, Jiang Fann was overjoyed, all kinds of memories surfaced in the depths of his mind.


    When he was caught in a dangerous situation, he would barge through a sect by himself and bring him back.


    In that earth-shattering battle during the chaotic times, that tall and straight figure didn''t even fall when he died. How many people of the same generation could possibly be a match for him with a spear in hand?


    But as the Medicine King, he was no longer there when he arrived.


    Now that he heard the name again, Jiang Fann''s heart was moved, the people he wanted to meet, had all come.


    When he came back to his senses, he remembered the Lingloong Pavilion.


    According to the map that Han Qianxue gave him, the cultivators of Lingloong Pavilion should have gone to the Dragon Bathing Pool as well.


    At this time, Shi Chengtian held up the map, and said unhappily: "This map is too unkempt!"


    Jiang Fann disapproved. As long as the direction was correct. Let''s increase our speed. "


    "Why don''t I use the body of a lion to bring you along? His speed is definitely faster than ours! "


    Jiang Fann shook his head.


    "Forget it, there''s too many people to talk about it." Let the demi-humans know that there''s no end of trouble. "


    "..."


    In a flash, ten days had passed. Jiang Fann occasionally used the remnant scroll to check his surroundings.


    Even though the bathing dragon pool was a pool, its diameter was more than a thousand meters and it was surrounded by dense forest.


    In the dense forest, Jiang Fann and Shi Chengtian caught a demonic beast and roasted it, hence they ate very leisurely.


    Because he had left in such a hurry that day, he had not decided where he would meet up.


    Before this, Jiang Fann thought that this was just a place for the Black Dragon to bathe in. He never thought that this place would be so big.


    Shi Chengtian ate until his mouth was full of oil, and did not forget to mock the two of them.


    "The two of you are truly strange. In such a large forest, you have to rely on luck to find so many years."


    Jiang Fann laughed: "Even if you want to eat, I can''t stop your mouth from eating. "There''s no need to rush. If there''s any trouble in the future, we can just go and join in the fun. We''ll meet him sooner or later."


    Shi Chengtian gave Jiang Fann a thumbs up, showing his admiration.


    After arriving at the lakeside, Shi Chengtian immediately jumped into the water, wanting to have a hearty bath. But the moment he jumped in, he waved his hands towards Jiang Fann in panic.


    "Hurry and pull me up!"


    Jiang Fann was startled, and realized that Shi Chengtian was actually sinking deeper, the water was already above his head in a blink of an eye.


    Jiang Fann did not take the risk to find a rope from the Hundred Treasures Bag and throw a piece of the rope to Shi Chengtian.


    Once they landed on the shore, Shi Chengtian gasped for breath as he stared at the surface of the lake.


    "This lake is too f * cking evil, it seems like there''s something at the bottom of the lake that''s pulling me." I can''t swim up at all! "


    Jiang Fann shook his head: "Nothing to pull you up, otherwise I would not have easily pulled you up. This is a problem! "


    With that said, Jiang Fann plucked a leaf from a tree and threw it into the pond.


    That leaf did not persist for even a second before sinking into the water. Jiang Fann immediately knew what was going on.


    "There is no buoyancy in this water! It seems like someone set up a formation or something. "


    Shi Chengtian said depressingly: "As expected, dangers can occur anywhere in the secret realm. If not, wouldn''t I have lost my life just now?"


    Jiang Fann laughed: "Just stand by the lake and wipe it with water. "It''s cool, it''s cool. Let''s go!"


    Shi Chengtian lost all interest and took off his clothes to dry. Just leave. This dragon bathing pool is too weird. "


    On the second day, news finally arrived.


    After the three of them arrived at the Dragon Lake, they sat cross-legged by the lake, waiting for something.


    He had discovered that he had been spied upon a day ago, and had pulled him out from the depths of the forest.


    Three Lingloong Pavilion disciples surrounded this person, almost killing him.


    And this person''s friend had quickly provided support, rescued him, and even threatened to fight against the three from Lingloong Pavilion!


    Shi Chengtian put a piece of meat into his mouth.


    "Is this an accident? Do you want to join in the fun? "


    Jiang Fann nodded his head: "Of course I''m going. Lingloong Pavilion should know about the secret of this Dragon Bath, I think Han Qianxue will also appear there."


    Jiang Fann wasn''t the only one who thought this. Many cultivators dared to head in that direction.


    Everyone wanted to try their luck, because if they were able to obtain some benefits, then this trip would not have been in vain.


    The two of them stood in the middle of the crowd, and Shi Chengtian''s huge body caught the attention of many people.


    Looking at the two groups of people facing each other in the distance, the corner of Jiang Fann''s mouth raised, that Di Qiu was indeed among them.


    It had to be said that the strength of the Lingloong Pavilion''s disciples were all decent. The three of them all had Innate Stage, and one of them had reached the middle stage of the Innate Stage.


    There were a total of five people facing him. Their attire was different, and their auras were different. However, there were two people who had reached the Innate Stage. One of them was an acquaintance, it was Qin Feng.


    When Di Qiu saw Qin Feng frowning, he was obviously not in a good mood.


    "Damn you, Qin Feng, I thought that someone had the guts to do so. That day at the Loongze Lake, you stole my antidote, and now that you are looking for trouble with me, are you targeting me? "


    Qin Feng was still the same as before, full of smiles, his demeanor graceful, as he folded the fan in his hands.


    "Di Qiu, saying this is meaningless. It was your Lingloong Pavilion that injured my old friend, so I naturally cannot ignore this matter. "


    Di Qiu said angrily, "If he didn''t spy on us, would we have made a move against him?"


    The guy with injuries stood beside Qin Feng and said: "Isn''t your Lingloong Pavilion too overbearing? My eyes are on my own face. I can look at anything I want. "You guys are under the protection of the old guys from the martial institutions. Nobody cares about your identities here. If worse comes to worse, you might as well fight to the death!"


    The man next to Di Qiu said, "What shameless boasting. Just based on you guys?"


    Qin Feng took a step forward: "Mo Dao! It''s been so long since we''ve seen each other, but you still have that bad temper of yours! However, you still haven''t defeated me in ten years! I don''t think so today either! "


    The smile on Qin Feng''s face disappeared, he became extremely calm, staring at the other party, clearly ready to take action at any time.


    Jiang Fann stood in the crowd and looked around, looking for Han Qianxue''s figure.


    The three people of Lingloong Pavilion were all waiting here, so there was no reason for Han Qianxue not to be there.


    As for Qin Feng''s safety, Jiang Fann was not worried. Since this fellow dared to stand there, he must have a certain amount of confidence.


    The two groups were prepared to attack, the fan in Qin Feng''s hands released a layer of light, it was obviously a spirit treasure, but he did not know what its quality was.


    Right at this moment, a trace of a ripple suddenly appeared on the tranquil surface of the lake. Following that, a vortex appeared on the surface of the lake.

 C23

    The face of the disciple whose Lingloong Pavilion had been silent all of a sudden changed, and he whispered something to Di Qiu and the others.


    The disciple in the middle stage of the Innate Stage said straightforwardly: "There''s no time to waste, finish the battle quickly!"


    In the next moment, both sides attacked at the same time, fighting each other.


    Qin Feng was strong enough to be able to hold two people down by himself.


    As for Di Qiu, he was surrounded and attacked by a few other people.


    At this time, Jiang Fann walked to the lakeside and stared at the whirlpool, communicating with the remnant scroll to feel the situation inside.


    His face lit up, "Spirit medicine Dragon Vein Grass! And it was quite a few of them! "We''re rich!"


    He patted Shi Chengtian''s shoulder, "Your injuries can be cured."


    Shi Chengtian was startled at first, but quickly asked what was going on.


    Jiang Fann pointed to the whirlpool in the water: "Right below us, there are a few spirit medicines! "It''s good for your injury."


    Shi Chengtian looked at the lake water and frowned. "But there''s something wrong with the lake water.


    Jiang Fann took out a rope and wrapped one end around his waist while the other end was given to him.


    "I''ll pull the rope later, and you can drag me back. If we miss such a good opportunity once, there won''t be a second time. "


    Shi Chengtian wanted to stop him, but Jiang Fann had already turned and jumped into the lake.


    Many people saw this happen and saw someone jump into the water. They immediately followed suit.


    However, the moment he entered the water, he immediately flopped down and begged for help, just like how Shi Chengtian was that day.


    Fortunately, there were many people on the shore, so he was not drowned.


    At this time, the people on the shore finally understood why Jiang Fann tied a rope to the water.


    As a result, one person followed suit and the two teamed up. One stayed on the shore and the other jumped into the water.


    Seeing that they had gone into the water one after another, the three people from Lingloong Pavilion were enraged.


    "Damn it!" Qin Feng, you disturbed the three of us from our treasure hunt, we are not done with this matter! "


    However, Qin Feng did not think so, "You are hindering us from searching for treasures too. It''s a draw today, so none of us will leave! "


    "..."


    Underwater, Jiang Fann slowly approached the whirlpool. The water was clear. From afar, he could see a human figure spinning under the whirlpool. The figure had beautiful long hair and her eyes were closed. It was obvious that she had lost consciousness.


    "Han Qianxue?"


    Jiang Fann didn''t think that Han Qianxue was actually in the lake.


    "Is he accepting an inheritance? Or is he in trouble? "


    Jiang Fann quickened his pace, he was still a few meters away from the bottom of the whirlpool, but he realised that there was still no water flow, and the whirlpool seemed to be in a different space than the water flow in the surrounding.


    Underneath Han Qianxue''s feet, a few stalks of spirit medicine swayed, and a few stalks of golden, dragon-scaled grass could be seen.


    Jiang Fann was overjoyed, and quickly neared. As he walked, he used the Spiritual Sense to feel Han Qianxue''s condition.


    At this moment, she had already lost consciousness, but she could feel a bit of power passing down to her. Arriving here two days earlier, she had indeed taken the initiative.


    Jiang Fann did not disturb her, and slowly approached her. Using a pair of copper scissors, he cut off the roots and quickly put it away.


    Dragon Bloodline Grass was nourished by dragon qi and had a tenacious vitality. As long as its roots were not damaged, it could grow back the next time the secret realm opened.


    After a few cuts, all of the Dragon Bloodline Grass was taken away by Jiang Fann.


    Jiang Fann could feel that there were already many auras approaching from behind. If Han Qianxue''s inheritance was interrupted, it was very likely that danger would befall upon him. Naturally, Jiang Fann would not allow such a thing to happen.


    He suppressed his Qi and sat cross-legged at the bottom of the lake to protect Han Qianxue.


    At least until now, they had still joined hands. Jiang Fann was not a treacherous person.


    As long as someone approached, Jiang Fann would immediately send a sound transmission to them, "Quickly retreat!"


    A few figures were standing in the distance, watching them.


    Someone said, "Those who get lucky will get it. It''s not good to eat it alone!"


    "Cut the crap, hurry up and f * ck off. If you step within ten meters of it, you will have to bear the consequences. "


    One of them obviously recognized Jiang Fann, as well as the woman spinning in the vortex behind him.


    He said to the people at the side: "It''s Han Qianxue and the medicine seller? It''s not to be trifled with! "


    The two of them pulled on the ropes and had someone drag them back!


    At this time, a short guy who was about 1.34 meters tall walked over to Jiang Fann''s rope. Then, he quietly pulled it a few times and walked to the side.


    Jiang Fann thought that this was bad, but in the next moment, a strong power came over from the other side of the rope. This Shi Chengtian was indeed deceived.


    This place was only a few dozens meters away from the shore, so Jiang Fann made a prompt decision. He used his blade to cut the rope and glared at the short man.


    Seeing that the matter was exposed, the short man pulled on the rope and ran, obviously afraid of Jiang Fann.


    Jiang Fann was angry, but it was not wise to chase after him now.


    On the shore, Shi Chengtian sat on the ground and knocked over a few people. With an anxious expression, he asked, "Jiang Fann, what''s going on underwater?"


    With a thought, he walked to a cultivator beside him who was pulling on a rope. He grabbed the rope.


    "What are you doing?"


    Shi Chengtian kicked him, "Cut the crap!"


    He tried to pull the rope back, but the young lad on the other side of the rope had a puzzled look on his face. When he saw that his own people were not pulling him, he shouted out loud and was lifted up by Shi Chengtian.


    The strange power made him swallow the words he was about to say.


    Shi Chengtian grabbed him and asked: "What happened next? What happened to my brother? "


    The youth quickly said, "The rope he cut himself should be for a female protector."


    Shi Chengtian facepalmed himself, then tied one end of the rope to his body, releasing his Qi, shocking the few cultivators beside him who were continuously retreating.


    "This... This is the Later Period of Innate Stage! "


    "Heavens, there is finally someone who can contend against Little Heavenly King Chu Zhan?"


    "This demon clan is too strong!"


    His aura also attracted the gazes of Qin Feng and the others who were far away, and they were all alarmed.


    Chu Zhan was a wall that they could not cross, and who was this demon?


    Shi Chengtian did not care about what happened to them, and said to the teenager: I do not want to speak nonsense, pull it back for me. In a moment, I''ll pull the rope, and you can drag me back. If you want to play wishy-washy with laozi, I''ll eat you all alive! "


    It was a direct threat, and a completely domineering one at that.


    Strength was everything, and Shi Chengtian did indeed have the qualifications to stay in the secret realm.


    Without saying anything further, he jumped straight into the water. After sinking to the bottom, he quickly headed in the direction of the whirlpool.


    Seeing that Jiang Fann was fine, he finally relaxed. However, there were still a few cultivators waiting off to the side. They were obviously waiting for an opportunity to see if they could get some benefits.


    Han Qianxue''s body suddenly trembled, the Qi that had passed down disappeared, the whirlpool slowly stopped, and the beautiful figure slowly descended into the water, directly laying at the bottom of the pool, she spat out a mouthful of air, and her expression changed.


    She was not good at swimming, Jiang Fann had seen it before.


    He immediately walked over and picked her up before walking in Shi Chengtian''s direction.


    Han Qianxue regained some consciousness and opened her eyes slightly. When she saw Jiang Fann, she was overjoyed.


    After that, his entire body wrapped around her.


    Jiang Fann was startled, and thought: "Again?"


    That soft body followed closely behind him, and the situation was exactly the same as before with the Loongze Lake.


    Shi Chengtian''s expression was strange, he obviously did not expect things to turn out this way.


    Jiang Fann reached out and grabbed them, then pulled on the rope. The three of them were pulled away by the rope and quickly moved towards the water''s edge.


    Quite a few people underwater saw this scene. Some were envious, some were shocked, and there were even some who gloated.


    "Does this kid not want to live anymore?" Just based on this action of his, Cu Tanzi will definitely not let him off. "


    "..."


    The three of them were pulled out of the water, and there were actually five or six people pulling on the shore at the same time. Shi Chengtian displayed his strength, obviously he had won over a lot of people''s hearts, even though his temper was not good.


    Once they got on the shore, Han Qianxue maintained the posture of pouncing on Jiang Fann, causing everyone to be startled. Jiang Fann pushed Han Qianxue away.


    Breathing in the air, Han Qianxue''s complexion finally improved, and she took a few deep breaths greedily.


    When she opened her eyes, she found that dozens of eyes were staring at her. She did not expect to hear a scream.


    Jiang Fann had already covered her body with his cloak, causing her to not feel so awkward.


    But she, Han Qianxue, was simply too famous, who didn''t know her?


    The faces of those people from Lingloong Pavilion also changed when they saw her. Di Qiu glared at Jiang Fann, "Bastard! How dare you disrespect Han Qianxue? Do you want to die? "


    Without waiting for Jiang Fann to speak, Shi Chengtian immediately said angrily: "What kind of dog are you? You dare to scold my boss? "


    This time, everyone present was shocked once again, just how powerful was Shi Chengtian? Who in the world was this young man?


    With the Chapter of Pill Dao protecting him, no one would be able to see his realm, which made him even more mysterious.


    Jiang Fann looked at him coldly. Without saying a word, Shi Chengtian walked towards the battle circle and pinched his fingers as he walked. I''ll make you talk nonsense and see if I''ll tear your mouth to shreds! "


    Qin Feng''s face revealed a smile, but Lingloong Pavilion''s and the others'' expressions changed.


    Di Qiu said angrily, "Demon race, are you going to intervene on the matter of my Lingloong Pavilion?"


    Shi Chengtian laughed coldly: "I don''t care what pavilion you are in, let''s see if you can get away with it if you don''t cultivate!"


    Everyone roared with laughter.


    The young man with the strongest Lingloong Pavilion suddenly erupted, and forced Qin Feng to retreat, and said in a low voice: "Retreat first!"


    Although Di Qiu was arrogant, he was not stupid. If the Monster race were to join the battle, their fates today would be extremely ugly.


    Shi Chengtian wanted to chase after him, but he was stopped by Jiang Fann.


    "Don''t bother with him. There are still a few more months until the secret plane. There will be plenty of chances."


    Shi Chengtian walked back, sized Han Qianxue up, and turned to ask Jiang Fann: "Is this your wife?"


    Jiang Fann shook his head: "This is the Loongze County Manager."


    Han Qianxue felt that Shi Chengtian''s Qi was startled, looking at the two of them, they seemed to be familiar with Jiang Fann.


    Qin Feng walked over and cupped his fists to the two of them and said: "Greetings, Elder Brother Jiang Miss Qianxue!"


    Shi Chengtian looked at Qin Feng in alarm and asked, "Do you recognize this?"


    "Let me introduce him to you. His name is Qin Feng and he is from the imperial capital''s Qin family."


    After that, Jiang Fann introduced Shi Chengtian to the two of them.


    Qin Feng didn''t feel anything, but Han Qianxue looked at him strangely, as if she had noticed something. However, she did not say it out loud. She had always been on guard, not to mention that Shi Chengtian was a good helper.


    Seeing that there were many people watching, Qin Feng asked: "Can I have a word with you?"


    Jiang Fann nodded his head, the former made a inviting gesture, and the two entered the forest.


    When no one was around, Qin Feng then spoke out, "This time, there are evil entrances into the secret realm. Myriad Poison Sect has sent many disciples in, but we do not know what they are planning to do. Elder Brother Jiang, you must be careful. "


    "You saw them?"


    Qin Feng shook his head: "I have yet to see it, but someone has already been killed. From a glance, you can tell that it was done by your Myriad Poison Sect. "

 C24

    Jiang Fann''s eyes were ice-cold, he did not have any good impressions towards Myriad Poison Sect. Thinking back to what happened at the valley three months ago, it was very likely that this group of people came for Gu Ling''er.


    Seeing that Jiang Fann did not ask further, Qin Feng continued: "I was worried that the Lingloong Pavilion would cause trouble for the Elder Brother Jiang. He was no longer worried. For such a Spirit Demon expert to appear beside Elder Brother Jiang, it is enough to protect himself. "


    Jiang Fann laughed: "How did you end up matching Lingloong Pavilion?"


    Qin Feng smiled mysteriously: "Lingloong Pavilion is the guiding light, they are very knowledgeable about this secret realm. If we follow them, we won''t lose out. "


    The two of them talked about other things before Qin Feng left with his fists cupped.


    Jiang Fann knew nothing about Loongze Lake Secret Realm, he had to follow Han Qianxue.


    When he returned to the lagoon, he found that a portion of the crowd had dispersed. There were still others who had used the same method as before to work together to search for treasure underwater. This was, after all, where the Black Dragon had taken its bath all those years ago.


    Han Qianxue''s mind had already recovered. Because of the protection of the treasure, she was still unable to see her current realm.


    Jiang Fann wanted to ask her, but was interrupted by her.


    "Don''t ask anything. Tell me as we walk!"


    Jiang Fann and Shi Chengtian followed her and left the lagoon, disappearing into the forest. According to her previous plan, his next destination would be the Dragon''s Abyss.


    After walking for about 10 minutes, Han Qianxue suddenly turned her head and glared at Jiang Fann.


    "I''ll wait here for a few days for you, you bastard. I thought you died in the nest. "


    Jiang Fann laughed: Who am I? A little nest can kill me too? "


    "How arrogant! A few days ago, someone from Lingloong Pavilion suddenly rushed over, I had no choice but to look for the inheritance. That damned inheritance is actually in water, I spent a lot of effort to obtain it. "


    As she said this, her gaze landed on Shi Chengtian.


    "The Demon Imperial Family, the most dazzling genius of the Demon Race 800 years ago, Shi Chengtian! Entering the Loongze Lake Secret Realm, never to return. "


    Shi Chengtian raised his eyebrows, "Looks like your Myriad Treasures Tavern''s intelligence is as strong as ever. "But I didn''t expect a mere manager like you to know so much!"


    Jiang Fann said: "If you treated her like a manager, then you would underestimate her. In the Myriad Treasures Tavern Headquarters, her position was not low at all. But I don''t know exactly. "


    Han Qianxue said seriously: "I never thought that the opening of the secret realm eight hundred years later would allow me to see another heaven''s pride level expert. Unfortunately, this realm was too disappointing. Back then you have already displayed this realm in the secret plane! "


    Shi Chengtian laughed bitterly: "Realm? It was already a miracle that I could survive. If my cultivation had been a bit higher, I probably would''ve died long ago. "


    Han Qianxue asked: "So this is how you plan to follow me from now on?"


    He nodded, "I did not follow you! I''m following my boss! "


    Han Qianxue looked at Jiang Fann in shock: "You''re his boss?"


    Jiang Fann shrugged his shoulders, "Boss is already not bad. "According to his previous plan, I would have been chased to death by the Monster race the moment I exited the secret realm."


    Han Qianxue did not understand, as she had obviously not figured out what had happened.


    Shi Chengtian did not think so, but his words were surprising: "I am planning to recognize you as my master!"


    Han Qianxue, "..."


    Jiang Fann continued, "Back then, Shi Chengtian obtained the inheritance at the Dragon''s Abyss, so should we change our plans?"


    Han Qianxue was startled and hurriedly asked, "Do you have any treasures from the inheritance you obtained in the Dragon''s Abyss?"


    Shi Chengtian shook his head: "Nothing, just a set of demon techniques. If not for the fact that that cultivation technique allowed my physical body to grow stronger, I might not have been able to persevere on. "


    She thought for a moment and opened the map.


    "The distance between the Dragonize Abyss and the Black Dragon Cave is about the same. Then, should we go to Black Dragon Cave first? "


    Jiang Fann laughed: "It''s just what I wanted."


    Jiang Fann just so happened to decide to find time to refine a few batches of medicinal pellets. After entering the secret realm, he would obtain a lot of medicinal pellets and pellets, so there would be no harm in preparing more.


    Hearing that Jiang Fann wanted to refine medicine, Han Qianxue did not stop him and even helped him to guard him.


    Jiang Fann also did not refuse. If he wanted to reach Black Dragon Cave, he still had to rely on Han Qianxue and if he really had a chance to obtain that final inheritance, then it would be too important to him.


    That night, Han Qianxue helped Jiang Fann concoct pills.


    While Shi Chengtian was cultivating in the distance, with a serious expression on his face, he wasted eight hundred years.


    Jiang Fann''s realm was increasing rapidly. If this continued, sooner or later, she would not need his help, and his existence would become even more meaningless.


    As for returning to the demon race, he still didn''t have that face. Wouldn''t it be a joke if I went back?


    This halt lasted for two days.


    The abilities that Jiang Fann had displayed this time shocked Han Qianxue. When the two pill furnace were refining at the same time, their fire control was exactly the same. The most important thing was to refine two different pills, with two minds at one go, which dazzled Han Qianxue.


    She watched from the side very quietly, not daring to make a sound, afraid of disturbing Jiang Fann.


    Shi Chengtian had not come. After Jiang Fann''s medicinal pellet was out of the furnace, he and Han Qianxue found him, only to discover that Shi Chengtian was already unconscious on the ground. Blood was flowing out of his seven orifices, and his face was pale.


    Jiang Fann was shocked, immediately running to his side, using the Spiritual Sense to feel his situation.


    "What happened to him?" Han Qianxue asked.


    Jiang Fann took out a Heart Nourishing Pill and gave it to him.


    "His meridians are almost completely destroyed, and this is due to the backlash from forcefully cultivating his body."


    After that, he informed Han Qianxue of his situation.


    When she finished listening, she suddenly understood.


    Sighing, he said, "Oh my god, this is how he has lived these past few hundred years. His cultivation base had dropped, and he had been imprisoned by the black armored ant. How much perseverance did he have to be able to persevere? No wonder he acknowledged you as his master! "


    Jiang Fann said calmly: "But don''t worry, his recovery is only a matter of time. With his talent, as long as he wants to, it''s not impossible for him to catch up to the gap of eight hundred years. "


    Han Qianxue was a little surprised.


    "Is it possible to recover from this? The Myriad Herbs Valley Valley Lord didn''t dare to say it either! "


    Jiang Fann laughed: "He doesn''t dare! "I dare!"


    With that, his expression changed, becoming extremely calm as he stared at Han Qianxue.


    "Besides, I know you''ve sent people to follow me before, so I don''t want too many people to know about me. Finding a VIP for Myriad Treasures Tavern is much better than finding an enemy! "


    Han Qianxue''s expression did not change, but she was not surprised.


    "I knew that you, Little Jiang Fann, were extraordinary. Don''t worry, my heart aches for you. How can I bear to scheme against you? You''ve eaten my tofu twice. "


    Jiang Fann shook his head: "To be clear, you are the one eating my tofu, I am the one being passive! Other than that, don''t you think you should explain to me that I don''t want to be tricked by others without knowing it? "


    Han Qianxue''s expression changed as she frowned: "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Jiang Fann looked at Shi Chengtian, and didn''t even raise his head. "Qin Feng and the others fear you, definitely because of your status. What do you have to do with Lingloong Pavilion? Just say it directly. "


    Han Qianxue was silent, this was the first time Jiang Fann saw her smile so suddenly and silently.


    This made Jiang Fann a little suspicious and even more curious about her identity.


    Han Qianxue said calmly: "Jiang Fann, do you trust me? "So what if you think I''m human?"


    Jiang Fann stood up and looked at Han Qianxue: "Since you dare to guard me, it means that I trust you."


    Han Qianxue suddenly laughed, and exhaled: "There are some things that it''s better that you don''t know. I can''t decide those things. I can''t change them. "If there comes a day when you are extremely powerful and look down on the world, perhaps I will beg you to help me change everything ¡­"


    "As for you, growing up peacefully is the most important thing to do. Many things should be left to nature, and you will understand it in the future. "


    Jiang Fann didn''t reply. He closed his eyes and recalled.


    Logically speaking, it was impossible for a guy like Han Qianxue to not have a reputation.


    In that life, even though he was slow-witted and had only risen in power after dozens of years, to cultivators, it had only been a short period of time. How could such a wondrous woman be buried within the Myriad Treasures Tavern?


    However, no matter how hard he tried to recall, Han Qianxue did not seem to be one of them.


    Jiang Fann came back to reality and stopped thinking about it. He said calmly, "As long as you don''t play with me, I am willing to help!"


    Han Qianxue covered her mouth and laughed, she was extremely charming.


    "I know!" Normally, there would be people following me around, so I naturally had to do something. However, you won''t be able to do so in this secret realm, so you can rest assured. "


    It had already been half an hour since Shi Chengtian woke up. Feeling his condition, he forcefully hammered the ground.


    He said angrily, "Damn it! I am so useless! "


    Jiang Fann laughed: "Who asked you to forcefully train? Can''t you just wait a few days? "


    Shi Chengtian laughed bitterly: "I have already wasted a few hundred years of time, do I still want to waste more? I know my body very well. I am already careful enough, and even so I almost lost my life. How can I follow you like this? "


    Jiang Fann pointed to the side.


    "Here are two bottles of pills." One is a Hundred Herbs Pill used to nourish the body, the other is a Spirit Replenishing Pill used to nourish the mind! "


    Shi Chengtian stood up and picked up the pill, "From what you''re saying, why does it sound like you''re having a baby?"


    Han Qianxue mocked from the side, "Back then, your knowledge was quite broad as well. I never expected that you have never even heard of these two healing holy medicine. Even the Myriad Herbs Valley s don''t have many of these two pellets. The pill formula for our Leehuo Dynasty has disappeared. "I don''t know where he got it."


    Jiang Fann said: "This Hundred Herbs Pill only uses three types of spiritual herbs. If it wasn''t for my cultivation being insufficient, I could refine even better. However, if you consume all of these pills, at least thirty percent of your injuries will be healed! Before you leave the secret realm, I hope that you can recover your health. "


    Shi Chengtian was overjoyed, "Is what you said true?"


    "Try one and you''ll know. One per day is fine, but it''s a waste if you eat too much. After eating, remember to cultivate for a quarter of an hour.


    After Shi Chengtian heard this, he couldn''t wait and immediately took out one pill to consume.


    After taking out the Hundred Grass Pill, Han Qianxue was extremely envious of the faint smell of grass that could be found within a hundred meter radius.


    She sighed: "This pill has already reached the Profound Rank! If he took it out, it could be sold at a sky-high price. You really can bear it! "


    Jiang Fann said calmly: "They are all trash! If you die once, you will understand that only things that you can use will have value. "


    Han Qianxue said snappily: "It sounds like you''ve died once. "You''re only fifteen years old, are you going to stop being so haughty and just fix it?"


    Jiang Fann laughed awkwardly, he had indeed thought too much into this.


    There was no need to be so tired in this life.


    Shi Chengtian who was cultivating revealed a look of ecstasy, he had obviously felt the obvious change.


    When he woke up, he immediately stood up and howled madly at the sky to vent the frustration and excitement in his heart.


    "It''s really a bit better now. The effect is very obvious."

 C25

    Jiang Fann explained, "This is mainly because your cultivation level is currently not high. If a supreme expert''s body was destroyed like this, then the Hundred Herbs Pill would have no effect at all. "


    Shi Chengtian said snappily: "Are you mocking me for having a low realm?"


    Although he said that, he still carried Jiang Fann''s neck and introduced him to a little demon girl.


    Han Qianxue called out to the two of them from behind.


    "You went in the wrong direction. The Black Dragon Cave is over there."


    "..."


    It had been almost a month since the secret realm opened. More and more young cultivators entered, and there were countless conflicts within the secret realm.


    The three of them were still a week away from Black Dragon Cave.


    This journey was peaceful and Jiang Fann was picking herbs as he walked.


    In the evening, he met a few cultivators resting by the side of the road. As he passed by, he heard news of Myriad Poison Sect from their mouths, causing Jiang Fann to unconsciously stop in his tracks.


    "The Myriad Poison Sect this time is truly excessive. A woman is trapped in a valley."


    "I wonder what identity that woman possessed to actually offend Myriad Poison Sect. But she was also very strong, and it had been a full day already, and her Myriad Poison Sect was also unable to penetrate through. Right now, they are blocking the entrance of the valley. No one knows who they are waiting for, it seems like they found some helpers. "


    "What a pity about that beautiful girl. Being trapped in the valley doesn''t even have a helper. "


    Hearing that, Jiang Fann''s face turned cold, he grabbed the cultivator: "Then where is the valley?"


    Han Qianxue had never seen Jiang Fann this angry before. She thought that it was because of the news she had told him earlier, so she didn''t think too much about it.


    A few cultivators were just about to get angry, but they felt Jiang Fann''s Qi. Middle stage Innate Stage, this was not something they could afford to offend.


    The cultivator stuttered, "Valley..." Thirty kilometers to the south, there is only one valley entrance which is blocked by Myriad Poison Sect. "


    Jiang Fann released him, turned and left, and ran towards the south.


    Shi Chengtian roared towards the sky. In the next moment, he turned into a Golden-furred Lion and directly ran to Jiang Fann''s side, asking him to mount it.


    Han Qianxue''s speed was shockingly fast, and the beast-like Shi Chengtian was able to catch up to him even though he was still able to jump a few meters into the air.


    Shi Chengtian didn''t ask why Jiang Fann was like that, and trusted Jiang Fann completely.


    The valley was right in front of them, and as far as the eye could see, there were quite a few people gathered there.


    They looked at the valley from a distance and discussed the events of the past few days.


    "The reinforcements for Myriad Poison Sect have arrived. Who would have thought that two or three experts of the middle stage of Innate Stage would come here, and looked like they were about to forcefully attack. "Who the hell is that girl?"


    "I''m not sure!" However after being caught by the Myriad Poison Sect, the result is quite miserable. "


    "How many people want to save her! But they were all lying at the mouth of the valley. Myriad Poison Sect and those bastards were really ruthless, not holding back at all. "


    Jiang Fann looked towards the mouth of the valley. There were actually close to twenty Myriad Poison Sect disciples and nearly ten cultivators with Innate Stage and higher!


    He was not surprised, because the speed at which Myriad Poison Sect disciples could raise their cultivation was always very fast. However, the method of improvement was also very insidious. It was a bit of a sprouting method, but they also had ways of counteracting the side effects. It was also because of this that many youths chose to join the Myriad Poison Sect.


    At this time, under the lead of three reinforcements, they rushed into the valley.


    Under everyone''s gazes, Jiang Fann rode his huge lion and rushed out of the group of people, straight towards the valley''s entrance.


    Several Myriad Poison Sect cultivators that were guarding Jiang Fann shouted in anger: "We cannot disturb you when doing matters with Myriad Poison Sect, scram!"


    Shi Chengtian regained his human form, looked at Jiang Fann, and realized that his killing intent was soaring. After knowing him for the past few days, it was the first time he saw Jiang Fann like this.


    He asked Jiang Fann, "Boss, what do you think we should do?"


    "Kill!" "Leave no one alive!"


    Jiang Han''s words were said with a strong aura, and in the quiet valley entrance, they were like a thunderclap that spread throughout the entire valley.


    Han Qianxue did not take action, but instead, hid within the crowd. Watching all of this, she was very confident in Jiang Fann.


    "Who is that person?" He wants to kill the person from Myriad Poison Sect? "


    "How dare you!" I wonder if you have the ability to do so. "


    At this time, Jiang Fann''s two hands ignited with flames, the flames suddenly released a scarlet red, and made Jiang Fann''s two arms seem to become wings of fire.


    Everywhere he passed, it was scorched earth.


    A few Myriad Poison Sect cultivators rushed over to him, the black Qi spread out, bringing with it a fishy stench as it rushed towards Jiang Fann.


    "Die!"


    Jiang Fann bellowed, following that, the flames in his arms erupted and flew towards the group of Myriad Poison Sect disciples. The black gas dissipated in an instant, and a few figures were engulfed in flames.


    Without struggling, Jiang Fann ran past them as if there were nothing else, and the few figures were still standing in the same position. However, it was already charred black and was as dead as a piece of charcoal.


    Shi Chengtian did not expect Jiang Fann''s explosive power to be so strong, and said with a frown: "Why aren''t you leaving any for me?"


    With that, he chased after them.


    Jiang Fann rushed into the valley entrance, his figure disappearing but his figure was red all the way there, accompanied by miserable screams and flickering flames.


    In the distance, the cultivators watching the battle were dumbstruck.


    Only after Jiang Fann disappeared did people exclaim in admiration.


    "So powerful!" That young man was too strong. What about the Fire Controlling Technique? "


    "So many unknown experts have come in this time." If this person truly kills everyone in Myriad Poison Sect, then it would truly be heaven opposing. "


    "We''ll know in a while. He has already caught up. "


    Han Qianxue who was in the crowd was surprised, he had never thought that Jiang Fann would actually have such combat power, which overturned her understanding of pill refining.


    "What a strange flame, it''s incredibly hot. I wonder what kind of strange fire is on Little Jiang Fann''s body?!"


    "..."


    Within the gorge, a beautiful figure wearing white was arranging something.


    At this moment, her face was a little dirty. She frowned and muttered something to herself. She was not in a good mood.


    She was Gu Ling''er, whom Jiang Fann had been thinking about day and night.


    "Myriad Poison Sect! Hateful Myriad Poison Sect! "Father left this formation for me so that I can use it to save my life. To think that it would be used so soon."


    She carefully laid down the array, not daring to be the slightest bit careless. She didn''t know what was going on outside, but Myriad Poison Sect used to inject poison into the valley every so often. It had already been a period of time since there was any movement, so there definitely wasn''t anything good.


    The next moment, she saw a flash of light from the other side of the valley.


    A puzzled look appeared on her face. "When did Myriad Poison Sect change to play with fire?"


    Immediately after, he saw a group of Myriad Poison Sect disciples retreat into the valley! That''s right, step back.


    Before she could figure out what was going on, she saw a figure charge into the valley and attack three of them.


    "Bastard!" How dare you ruin my Myriad Poison Sect. No matter who you are, you must die today! "


    "My tongue is dry!"


    Jiang Fann did not retreat in the slightest when facing three cultivators of the same level. Leave the rest for Shi Chengtian to handle. With his cultivation level, dealing with these shrimp soldiers and crab generals was as easy as pulling out dried weeds.


    "Cold Poison Annihilation!"


    "Black Fury Skill!"


    "Decaying Marrow Palm!"


    The three of them attacked at the same time, the powerful aura causing Gu Ling''er to be startled. She never thought that there would be so many experts from Myriad Poison Sect, she had obviously already thought of how to deal with her.


    "Burning Heaven Hand!"


    Jiang Fann''s aura exploded out, his palm striking out, striking the three people. The flame gathered in the palm of his hand. The strong control caused the flame to compress, making it even more powerful than before.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    A loud explosion echoed in the valley. The three people from Myriad Poison Sect flew out, and the flames spread to their bodies.


    The three of them were extremely shocked, because their Poison Arts had also spread onto Jiang Fann''s body. However, as soon as the color of the other party''s arms changed slightly, the poison had already receded and dissipated. This was not something that could be explained by his current cultivation level!


    "Then what is going on? "It''s immune to poisons?"


    The three of them steadied themselves and quickly extinguished the flames on their bodies. They knew that they had kicked a steel plate this time.


    Their arms trembled slightly from the burns. After consuming another pill at the same time, Zhang Xuan''s aura soared once more.


    On the other side, Shi Chengtian showed no mercy, and went all out. In the blink of an eye, five or six disciples had died in his hands, and one of the early stage Innate Stage cultivators had even been torn into two by him.


    When Gu Ling''er saw the three of them consume a medicinal pellet, she immediately reminded Jiang Fann, "What they are consuming is a Hundred Poison Pellet, after that, the power of their own Poison Arts will increase exponentially, so you should be careful."


    Jiang Fann smiled at her, and in that moment there was no more killing intent.


    When he turned around to look at the three Myriad Poison Sect disciples, his killing intent overflowed to the heavens.


    Jiang Fann looked at them coldly: "None of you will be able to leave today."


    "Arrogant!"


    The three of them worked together again. After consuming the pills, the poison aura on the three of them became stronger, but in front of Medicine King, they were just playing with swords in front of Guan Gong.


    The black Qi exploded out, and the three groups of people slowly formed a gigantic skeleton that swallowed towards Jiang Fann.


    Jiang Fann majestically stood there without moving as flames gathered at the center of his palm.


    In the next moment, his body was swallowed by the skeleton made of black energy. His figure disappeared.


    "Boss!" Shi Chengtian roared.


    The black gas continued to change shape. After a few breaths, the skeleton completely exploded and a fiery light shot out.


    Even so, the black aura still surged towards Jiang Fann. He calmly observed the poisonous gas as black spots immediately appeared on his body.


    The disciple that was led by Myriad Poison Sect sneered: "I had thought that you were really immune to poisons, but you are still a mortal. If you kneel down and beg for mercy, perhaps we can spare your life! "


    Jiang Fann looked at them coldly, and walked towards them step by step.


    "That''s all? It''s really disappointing! "


    As Jiang Fann got closer, the poison spots on his body quickly disappeared without any effect.


    The Myriad Poison Sect disciple was shocked, "Who exactly are you?"


    Jiang Fann said coldly: "Those who killed you!"


    The Myriad Poison Sect disciple said in a heavy voice: "We can''t win! "Quickly retreat!"


    After saying that, the three of them turned around and prepared to leave. Jiang Fann suddenly went forward and grabbed onto one of the people. He shouted, "Shi Chengtian, guard the entrance of the valley and don''t let any of you go!"


    "Understood!"


    Shi Chengtian killed three people in a row before quickly retreating to the entrance of the valley.


    The fellow that Jiang Fann grabbed was about to struggle free, but in the next moment, the flames surrounded him, and after that, he struck his head with his palm. His entire body went limp as he laid on the ground, allowing the flames to burn him.


    Seeing this, the two people who were prepared to run away finally panicked. Jiang Fann attacked as soon as he said that, without holding back, he didn''t even think of an explanation. Where did this god of slaughter come from?


    , who was standing afar, looked at Jiang Fann and whispered, "Who exactly is this guy? I seem to have seen it somewhere before! "


    Jiang Fann''s physique was astonishing, so his movements were naturally faster.


    How could a Myriad Poison Sect cultivator who had only taken a shortcut be his opponent? In the blink of an eye, he had caught up to the other one.


    Without mercy, he used his killing move.


    In less than five minutes, three cultivators at the middle stage of the Innate Stage would forever remain in this small valley.


    Shi Chengtian was the same, killing the others, completely responding to Jiang Fann''s previous words. See them again, destroy them all.


    The moment he touched the dragon''s reverse scale, he would become angry.

 C26

    Gu Ling''er had only set up half of the array, and was currently sizing up Jiang Fann from head to toe.


    Shi Chengtian cleaned up the battlefield. Right now, he was completely poor with not a single thing on him. These Myriad Poison Sect disciples more or less had some things on them, so he naturally would not let them go.


    Jiang Fann looked at Gu Ling''er, and slowly walked over.


    "We meet again!"


    Gu Ling''er was startled, and suddenly thought of something.


    "Are you the lunatic from the valley?"


    Jiang Fann was extremely embarrassed, meeting his back then was indeed a little awkward.


    "I was told you were trapped here, and I came running. Are you okay? "


    Gu Ling''er laughed: "I''m fine. Thank you! What''s your name? "Shout ¡­"


    She was obviously unable to think of anything. Jiang Fann reminded her: "Jiang Fann!"


    "Right!" Interesting guy. Previously, when I knew that you understood pharmacology, I was even more shocked. You actually didn''t care about the poison in your Myriad Poison Sect at all. How did you do it? "


    Jiang Fann looked at her, full of smiles.


    "Very simple!" Do you want to learn? I can teach you! "


    Gu Ling''er could clearly feel the strangeness in his eyes.


    He quickly changed the topic, "It''s better if you think about yourself. After offending the Myriad Poison Sect, you will still be able to live a carefree life here. But after you leave the secret realm, if word of this spreads, you will be in big trouble. My father couldn''t do anything to them. "


    Jiang Fann was calm as he turned around to look at the three charred corpses.


    "For you, there''s no harm in going against the world!"


    There was no overflowing momentum, no loud speech.


    This sentence was said very calmly, but it was exceptionally domineering.


    Gu Ling''er''s heart trembled, her heart felt as though it was struck by a ripple, and for some unknown reason, she felt a sense of security. That sense of security was something that even her father would not be able to give her, and she would never forget this figure of her back.


    She focused and patted Jiang Fann''s back: "Hey, hey! You''ve only seen me twice, don''t say it''s so scary. "


    Jiang Fann thought: "Do you know how many years I''ve thought of you ¡­"


    Even so, he could not tell this to Gu Ling''er. Everything started anew, including the relationship between them and Gu Ling''er.


    He turned around and smiled. "Don''t you know what love looks like at first sight?"


    Gu Ling''er''s cheeks flushed red, but she immediately shook her head, shaking off the mess.


    He changed the topic again. "The flame you used just now was very strong. It''s not ordinary, is it?"


    Jiang Fann said without holding back, and Red Flaming Feather appeared in his hands.


    Gu Ling''er exclaimed: "It''s the Red Flaming Feather! You actually have this kind of ''Heavenly Flame''! No wonder the flames are so strong, capable of expelling the poison. "


    Jiang Fann laughed: "Do you want it? This is for you! "


    There was still no request, and his eyes were just as sincere as before, without the slightest bit of evil intent.


    Gu Ling''er shook her head. How precious was this Red Flaming Feather? To not accept a favor without receiving a reward, not to mention that he was her savior. Most importantly, she felt that Jiang Fann was weird, she had only met him twice, do you need to be so friendly?


    "It''s too expensive, I can''t take it!"


    Shi Chengtian came over and said while drooling, "Boss, give me this good thing!"


    Jiang Fann said to him: "Scram, go guard the mountain valley for me. Myriad Poison Sect reinforcements, all of them are dead. "


    Shi Chengtian nodded, and left jubilantly. Before he left, he did not forget to size up Gu Ling''er, with his eyes filled with curiosity.


    Jiang Fann did not force her. He took out a few bottles of medicine and stuffed them into her hands.


    "Keep these pills." Last time in the gorge, you gave me medicine that saved my life. I''ll repay you for this. "


    Gu Ling''er held the medicine bottle, and hurriedly said: "Forget about the pills, my father has prepared quite a few for me. It''s enough for me! "


    Jiang Fann explained: "Although the quality of his medicine is not low, the real life saving medicine is too poor."


    He pointed to one of the bottles and said: "This is the Divine Strength Pill! It can allow your strength to double in three minutes. "


    He then pointed to another bottle: "This is the Divine Wind Pill! It can allow your speed to double in two minutes. "


    "Divine Will Pill, increase the strength of the Spiritual Sense by twofold within three minutes."


    "Also, this bottle is amazing. You have to use it when you need it, there are only two bottles. With my blood essence and elixirs, I am a Stage Breaking Pill! It instantly broke through to the next great realm, lasting for fifteen minutes. However, this pill had side effects. After the effects recede, it would be weak for three days. The higher the realm, the greater the side effects. However, after my improvement, there are no more side effects. Besides being weak, there are no other harm to my body. "


    Jiang Fann was not stingy at all, he directly gave the majority of the life saving pellets that he painstakingly prepared to give Gu Ling''er. Only a little was left for him.


    After all, since his cultivation level had risen and he still had Han Qianxue and Shi Chengtian''s help, he would be able to leave behind a bit of an emergency.


    On the other hand, Gu Ling''er was looking at Jiang Fann with a shocked expression. She had never heard of any of these medicine pills before, and it had even completely overturned her understanding of traditional medicine pills.


    "This... Is this true? "


    Jiang Fann nodded: "Of course, these medicinal pellets can be of great use at critical times. It could change the situation. With your current realm, you should be able to protect yourself in this secret plane. "


    She stared at the pill in her hand in disbelief.


    She took out a Divine Wind Pill. It was one of the most common type of pellets. Of course, she had to try out the effects of the pill. Otherwise, if it really had no effect, she would have lost her life for no reason.


    Jiang Fann smiled, and did not stop his.


    Gu Ling''er swallowed the pill and suddenly frowned.


    Jiang Fann reminded: "Don''t forget to focus, the effect will naturally manifest."


    Gu Ling''er felt that her feet were exceptionally light, when she ran, her speed was astonishing, she could feel that the Divine Wind Pill was mystical, the effects were just as Jiang Fann said, the pill was too strong.


    After Gu Ling''er ran around the valley, she returned to Jiang Fann.


    "If other pills had the same effect, who would be able to defeat a supreme expert using such a pill?"


    However, Jiang Fann shook his head: "This pill is only suitable for cultivators before Spirit Refining Stage. Cultivators with a higher realm would only be able to consume this much, it is not as heaven defying as this. And I have to remind you. If he were to consume all of these pills for an hour straight, there would be no effect. It must be consumed rationally in order for it to have the greatest effect. "


    Gu Ling''er came from the Myriad Herbs Valley, so she got it the moment she touched it. She immediately nodded and kept all the medicinal pellets inside the Hundred Treasures Bag.


    After obtaining these pills, Gu Ling''er was also elated.


    She said: "Jiang Fann, wait until we leave the secret realm, do you want to come with me to the Myriad Herbs Valley? My father must be very interested in you. "


    Jiang Fann recalled that time, and the corners of his mouth curled up: "The time isn''t right yet. If there''s a chance, let''s go visit again. "


    "Not just anyone can go to the Myriad Herbs Valley. A lot of people are begging to see him. "


    Jiang Fann did not deny that Myriad Herbs Valley held a very high status within the Leehuo Dynasty. Even though they did not have much battle power, no one would offend them. Almost all of the forces wanted to get on good terms with them; after all, Myriad Herbs Valley s were of high quality and they had many rare medicinal formulas.


    Whoever dared to form an enmity with him would inevitably offend many powers.


    Jiang Fann laughed: "When the time is ripe, I will go talk to Valley Lord. What do you plan to do next? Do you want to come with me? "


    Gu Ling''er thought about it, but still shook her head in the end.


    "Forget it. I like to travel alone, but I''ll be making this friend of yours."


    Jiang Fann understood Gu Ling''er, so he was not surprised. Xiao Yun laughed, "Then when you encounter danger, crush this Spirit Attached Jade. No matter how far, I will come and help you."


    Jiang Fann gave her a jade tablet, and on it was a message from Jiang Fann. As long as he crushed it, Jiang Fann would be able to sense his direction.


    Gu Ling''er was a little confused, she stared at Jiang Fann: "Did we know each other before?"


    Jiang Fann laughed without a word, turned and walked towards the exit of the valley.


    Shi Chengtian moved closer to Jiang Fann: "Boss, you''re too generous. Then how could he just give away such a miraculous pill? Who is she? "


    Jiang Fann said calmly, "A person that is very important to me."


    Shi Chengtian hurriedly said, "Why aren''t you telling me about the many miraculous pills? "Boss, you''re thinking too highly of your lover."


    "I already gave you a Stage Breaking Pill, did you lose it?"


    Shi Chengtian was startled, then suddenly remembered the red pill that Jiang Fann gave him that day.


    "That is the Stage Breaking Pill?"


    Jiang Fann nodded his head: "Those are used to protect my life and I must ensure that I can find them at any time. If I do encounter any problems, I can guarantee that I will be able to consume them immediately."


    Shi Chengtian had an embarrassed look on his face. His Hundred Treasures Bag was in a mess, and that pellet was already lying in a corner. Fortunately, Jiang Fann had warned him now, so he still had some time to find that pellet.


    Gu Ling''er was very smart, she didn''t need to worry. With these pills, even if the disciples with the strongest Myriad Poison Sect were to rush over, it would be enough to deal with them.


    As for the relationship between the two, it was still long, Jiang Fann did not want to force it, so everything went according to plan.


    As he and Shi Chengtian left the valley, dozens of gazes fell on them.


    The few charred corpses were still standing there, but because they were blocking the way, Shi Chengtian kicked them away.


    Gu Ling''er followed the two around ten metres, sizing up Jiang Fann. Only now did she remember that back then in the canyon, Jiang Fann was severely injured and his cultivation was pitifully low as well. In just a few months, an earth-shattering change had occurred.


    Also, if these pills were to be leaked, what kind of value would they get? He didn''t dare to imagine.


    In her eyes, this Jiang Fann was extremely domineering and mysterious.


    From Jiang Fann''s gaze, when he looked at her, his eyes were clear, but they carried a different kind of emotion.


    She thought: "Jiang Fann! I won''t forget you this time! "


    Seeing that the three of them were safe and sound as they walked out of the valley, the forest was bustling with noise and excitement.


    "Look!" They''re out! "


    "Where are the Myriad Poison Sect cultivators? Those were three experts at the middle stage of the Innate Stage. "Where did you go?"


    Han Qianxue walked out of the crowd and came to Jiang Fann''s side. She sized him up, who was in the distance, with great interest.


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" He never thought that the person who would make Little Jiang Fann so nervous would actually be such a beauty. Young Valley Lord Gu Feng''s daughter, Gu Ling''er. "


    Jiang Fann laughed: "You know too much. Let''s continue on our way, don''t let anyone else take the initiative! "


    Han Qianxue did not ask any further, the curiosity in her heart was hard to quell. However, there was still a long period of time left.


    The three of them quickly left and Gu Ling''er headed in another direction.

 C27

    The cultivators in the forest kept on leaving, wanting to go to the valley to see what was going on. They really wanted to know what exactly had happened in the valley.


    Very quickly, two cultivators ran out from the valley in a flurry.


    "Dead, all dead." There''s not a single one left! "


    "Impossible!" There were so many experts with Myriad Poison Sect that were not a match for the two of them? Who are they? "


    "The final battle for the secret realm is going to be exciting. So many nameless experts actually appeared. "


    Soon enough, word of the matter of the nameless valley spread, and everyone was in an uproar.


    Not long after, news spread out, a young expert from the Myriad Poison Sect came out, and his cultivation was deep and unfathomable.


    "No matter who you are! we must kill them all with our Myriad Poison Sect! If someone provided a clue, there would definitely be a reward! If I bring his head here, I will definitely reward him with a great treasure! "


    At this time, Jiang Fann and the rest were almost at the Black Dragon Cave.


    Han Qianxue laughed and said, "The moment that you, the hero, get angry over a woman, you have completely offended Myriad Poison Sect. They want to kill you with a lot of money. A great treasure, oh, I really can''t bear to part with it! "


    Jiang Fann did not think much of it: "There are too many people who want to kill me, who the hell is he?"


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Shi Chengtian, "Help me send a message and get the Myriad Poison Sect cultivators to scram out of the secret realm. If someone kills any disciple of the Myriad Poison Sect, I will repay that in terms of Nine Stars Pill s. I want to see if his Myriad Poison Sect can''t be killed, and will not be cut down! "


    Shi Chengtian did not mind the trouble, and eagerly ran over to spread the news.


    Han Qianxue was shocked: "Nine Stars Pill Reward? You''re too generous. Do you know what that would cost? "


    Jiang Fann said indifferently: What are you afraid of? Two days ago, they passed by that lake, and there were many Dragon Fish there. The other materials were easy to come by. With my current realm, I can refine twenty pellets in one night. How many people can Myriad Poison Sect send inside to die? We''ve already killed close to twenty people. How much more? A hundred? Two hundred? "Smash! Smash! Smash!"


    Han Qianxue was speechless: "You are indeed rich and imposing, to spread the news of your ability to refine medicine, I really don''t know how many powers would want to recruit you. How many powers will hunt you down? Your value is too hard to measure. "


    Jiang Fann laughed and said: "Although Nine Stars Pill are not bad, it is only a Yellow Rank Pellet. In the future, when I cooperate with your Myriad Treasures Tavern, I will have even higher quality pellets. "Don''t be conflicted."


    "You''re always so confident. I wonder where that confidence came from."


    Jiang Fann did not explain.


    This news had caused a huge commotion in the secret realm.


    What is a Nine Stars Pill? That was a top-grade pellet used to break through Innate Stage. For cultivators who had not yet broken through, the temptation was astonishing, and they could use it to exchange for other pills of the same cultivation level.


    Myriad Poison Sect only sent a few dozen disciples into the secret realm. Most of them had yet to enter the Innate Stage. After hearing this news, everyone felt threatened. They had no way of knowing what kind of god of death they had offended. To be able to take out so many Nine Stars Pill in one breath, what kind of terrifying background would he have?


    Immediately after, on the second day, Jiang Fann made Shi Chengtian spread the news that someone had already obtained the Nine Stars Pill.


    The cultivators who had been trying to restrain their patience finally could not hold it in. As long as they saw Myriad Poison Sect disciples with low realms, they would surround and attack them.


    On this day, the Myriad Poison Sect disciples were in complete panic. Many disciples banded together to return to the secret realm.


    The strongest Myriad Poison Sect disciple was enraged.


    "As long as you dare to kill a Myriad Poison Sect disciple, after leaving the secret realm, you will definitely be hunted down and your sect will be implicated."


    These words were extremely intimidating, and there were only a few powers who were not afraid of Myriad Poison Sect. This also helped the disciples of the lower realms have some time to breathe, and then, they could leave the secret realm.


    After Shi Chengtian found out about this, he was a little unhappy and suggested, "How boring! Those people are too cowardly. In my opinion, we should just lure that arrogant guy into this Black Dragon Cave and kill him here. and also caused the hearts of those old fellows from Myriad Poison Sect to ache. "


    Han Qianxue hurriedly said: "Now is not the time!"


    Jiang Fann nodded: "Indeed! Now, if we lure most of our people to this Black Dragon Cave, it will greatly affect our search for the inheritance. It won''t be too late to draw him over after obtaining the inheritance. "


    Shi Chengtian''s nose twitched, and suddenly called for the two of them to stop.


    "Something''s not right, there should be a poisonous fog up ahead. I smelled this when I was in the Dragon Abyss! It made me dizzy and I almost couldn''t hold on. "


    Han Qianxue opened the map and looked at her surroundings.


    "We''re here!" it should be the Black Dragon Cave right in front of us. "


    Because Shi Chengtian was a demon, his sense of smell naturally surpassed his Human Clan.


    Jiang Fann said: "Wait here for a while, I''ll go check myself."


    The two of them believed in Jiang Fann''s ability, so they were not worried. Shi Chengtian went to look for some game around him to share when Jiang Fann returned.


    Jiang Fann stepped forward alone and quickly headed towards the Black Dragon Cave.


    While walking, he had already activated the Arts of Pill Dao in his body. Very quickly, a white fog appeared in the forest ahead, which was not very far away.


    Jiang Fann walked in and discovered that the visibility was less than five meters, and the higher the density of the mist, the higher it was. Jiang Fann carefully sensed the Qi in the white mist and slowly retreated out of the forest.


    He sat cross-legged and controlled the mist to enter his body, sensing the changes within his body.


    A few minutes later he opened his eyes. He then entered the fog to search for a few herbs before returning to the path he had come from.


    When he came back to find Han Qianxue, she had not come back yet.


    Seeing him return, Han Qianxue couldn''t help but ask, "How is it? What''s going on ahead? Can we go over? "


    Jiang Fann said: "It''s a special type of miasma, it can cause people to become lost within it. Toxins paralyze the nerves. Those pills you brought can suppress the miasma for a period of time. But if I stay inside for too long, it''ll be troublesome. "


    Han Qianxue was not in a hurry. Since Jiang Fann had explained it so clearly, he would definitely have a solution.


    She smiled and said, "You can solve this right?"


    Jiang Fann nodded his head: "Just use the herbs in the forest to refine two batches of Barrier Avoiding Pills will be enough. "These herbs have already absorbed the poison from the miasma. I have chosen a few of them, but they will not have much effect on me after consuming them."


    Han Qianxue laughed: "I knew you were reliable."


    That night, Shi Chengtian set up a bonfire to roast the meat. As for Jiang Fann, he did not disturb the furnace of pills.


    As for Han Qianxue, every time she was refining, she would stand by the side and watch. Even at such a close distance, she was still unable to see any technique. The forging process seemed to have controlled every single detail perfectly, causing everyone to be amazed.


    As for Shi Chengtian, he had told Han Qianxue before that he was not interested in refining pills at all. If he needed pills, he would think of a way to get what Jiang Fann wanted.


    The Barrier Avoiding Pill was not difficult to refine, and it was ready in less than two hours.


    It was completely green, only the size of a peanut, and looked slightly different from normal pills.


    There were a total of five pills. Jiang Fann put away two of them, and split them between the two, reminding them: "You don''t need to take this pill, as long as it is under your tongue, it will be fine. Even if I had it for half a month, it wouldn''t have any effect. "


    Shi Chengtian said: "Boss, this thing is too small. If I don''t take note, I won''t die, right? "


    "There''s no problem with that. At most, it will cause me to have a stomachache."


    Jiang Fann ate a few things, cleaned up the place, and then headed towards the miasma forest together.


    While walking, he reminded the two of them, "I came here yesterday to find that the fog is very thick! "It''s hard to tell where''s which direction inside. We''re all too far apart, it''ll be troublesome if we get separated."


    Then, he looked at Han Qianxue.


    "Do you know how big this miasma forest is?"


    Han Qianxue shook her head: "The map shows that this is an unknown region, and the Black Dragon Cave is hidden here!"


    "Then we can only try our luck. There might be strange things in the forest, let''s be careful. "


    After entering the forest, Shi Chengtian did not make any sound at all, and was extremely vigilant. Even though he was extremely mental, he was still very reliable when it came to handling things.


    Han Qianxue and Jiang Fann followed behind him, guarding against any side of him. As long as anything was wrong, they would be able to detect it immediately.


    After walking for about five minutes, he was completely unable to see anything. Even the Spiritual Sense could not cover that far.


    The surroundings were not much different, even the tree trunks were very similar.


    It was difficult to sort out the situation.


    It was unknown if it was an illusion, but Jiang Fann felt that something was watching them closely from the surroundings. However, if one looked carefully, he would realize that it was completely empty. There was absolutely nothing there.


    That feeling was very uncomfortable.


    Shi Chengtian suddenly stopped in his tracks, his ears twitching.


    "Something''s not right!" There''s something around us. "


    Han Qianxue did not make a sound, but Jiang Fann closed his eyes. Sometimes, his vision would deviate, and the Spiritual Sense would be more accurate.


    However, he still didn''t sense anything around him.


    However, Shi Chengtian was very sure that in the next moment, his aura exploded and he gathered his power in his legs.


    "Earth Shaking Mountain!"


    He roared, and at the next moment, he lifted his foot and stomped hard on the ground.


    The ground under his feet began to crack and spread.


    In the blink of an eye a few black shadows scuttled out from the ground. Being forced out by Shi Chengtian''s powerful strength.


    Jiang Fann was startled, he had really not thought about it. This thing was not around, but underground.


    However, after the figures landed on the ground, they quickly disappeared. The ability to escape to the ground was truly amazing.


    Han Qianxue immediately asked: "What is that?"


    Jiang Fann shook his head, he did not see clearly.


    But Shi Chengtian was very sure: "demonic beast s, these are all equal to the early stage of Innate Stage!"


    Jiang Fann came to a realization, "So it''s this kind of thing. No wonder it''s so soundless and its speed is so fast. But these are a bit special, would normal Shadow Mouse have this kind of strength? "


    Han Qianxue said: "In the outside world, Shadow Mouse at most have the same level of qi. Very few could become Innate Stage demonic beast. Even the Rat King would find it hard, but these are clearly different.


    Jiang Fann explained: "This is not impossible, the secret realm is stronger than the outside world. Furthermore, this is Black Dragon Cave, it is the territory of the Dark Dragon King, surrounded by the Dragon Qi here. If the demonic beast stays here, they would change in the next instant, but this place is very close to the Black Dragon Cave, so it''s not strange that the Dragon Qi is able to reach this realm. "


    Han Qianxue''s expression suddenly changed, "This Shadow Mouse lives in a group, and the moment we move, dozens of them will hunt us down. They have been following us the entire time, could they be..."


    As the three of them approached, Jiang Fann reminded them: "Shi Chengtian, lead the way. We''ll need to increase our pace.


    If the realm of the Shadow Mouse here was this high, then its destructive power must be extremely shocking.

 C28

    Shi Chengtian was obviously very sensitive to these demonic beast, and kept on reminding them about the number of demonic beast around.


    Han Qianxue said: "No wonder there are rumors that when a lot of people enter the Misty Forest, they would mysteriously disappear. It is very possible that they would be dragged away by these animals while in a daze."


    Fortunately, with Jiang Fann''s medicinal pellets, the three of them were able to maintain their consciousness at all times. Even if something were to happen, they could still deal with it clearly.


    "Creak, creak ~ ~ ~"


    An ear-piercing sound came from the fog.


    More and more voices came from all directions, all of them being the cries of Shadow Mouse.


    It was as if they were calling to each other, or as if they were hunting them in an orderly fashion.


    Unknowingly, the three of them seemed to have fallen into the encirclement of the Shadow Mouse, this group of Shadow Mouse were obviously very smart.


    An exquisite dagger appeared in Han Qianxue''s hand, she coldly looked at her.


    "There''s no other way. Let''s fight. I really did not expect to be surrounded by a group of rats. "


    Jiang Fann laughed instead as he looked at Shi Chengtian.


    "What do you think of a beast king being surrounded by a group of rats?"


    He, Shi Chengtian, was obviously very unhappy.


    "It''s just a bunch of reckless people. Tonight, we''ll eat rats."


    Jiang Fann laughed: "If you want to eat, eat, I can''t."


    The three of them stopped and stood with their backs facing each other, waiting for the Shadow Mouse to appear.


    Jiang Fann''s smile faded as he released the Spiritual Sense. However, he noticed that the Shadow Mouse had disappeared.


    He reminded the two, "They are still underground. Lion, you forced them out! "


    Shi Chengtian nodded, and once again gathered his power in his right leg.


    "Earth Shaking Mountain!"


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    This time, it was much stronger than last time.


    Accompanied by an explosion, a few Shadow Mouse jumped out of the ground in a sorry state.


    Immediately, the three of them moved at the same time.


    Jiang Fann''s hands ignited with flames, striking towards the closest one. Shadow Mouse in the air could not dodge at all and was instantly engulfed by the flames.


    With his other hand, Jiang Fann took out his long blade and killed it with one slash.


    Han Qianxue''s body moved shockingly fast, the dagger in her hand flashed in the air as though it had turned into a silver ray of light.


    Everywhere it passed, the thick mist seemed to be cut into pieces, and one could see how sharp it was.


    The Shadow Mouse''s head was immediately chopped off.


    Her attacks were stable and ruthless, and for the first time, Jiang Fann was able to sense the true realm of her, the middle stage of the Innate Stage!


    As for Shi Chengtian, his methods were simple and crude.


    Although the Shadow Mouse was close to half a meter long, he could still grab one with each hand and then ruthlessly smash them together. It knocked the Shadow Mouse into a daze and then crushed its head.


    The individual Shadow Mouse s did not have much combat power, and they relied more on their Earth Escape Technique to suddenly launch a sneak attack, and then attack together with the Sea of Mice.


    And Jiang Fann and the other two didn''t even give them this chance.


    In just half a minute, more than ten Shadow Mouse were killed and thrown to the ground.


    After that, Shi Chengtian used Earthshaking Mountain once again to force out the Shadow Mouse s around. The three of them displayed their abilities, so it was not difficult to deal with them.


    But not long after, the Shadow Mouse suddenly retreated in a certain direction, and the surrounding could no longer feel its Qi.


    Shi Chengtian also confirmed that there were no signs of Shadow Mouse around.


    The sudden change left the three of them at a loss.


    Jiang Fann said: Isn''t this retreating a little too fast? This is different from Shadow Mouse''s style! "


    Han Qianxue stared at the direction the Shadow Mouse was retreating in deep thought.


    "The Shadow Mouse should have fled in all directions! "But I actually retreated in the same direction just now. It''s a bit strange!"


    Shi Chengtian stared in the opposite direction, not daring to be distracted for even a moment.


    He said in a deep voice, "It''s not strange. Something is coming."


    Jiang Fann and Luo Hua City Mistress immediately focused, the Spiritual Sense rushed towards the direction of the mist and immediately felt something moving quickly towards them. It was not small.


    Shi Chengtian seemed to have sensed what it was and immediately reminded the two of them.


    "Nobody move! It''s a big black snake! "


    The two of them stood still for a few breaths. Then, a black snake head the size of a washbasin appeared and crawled past the three of them.


    The thickest part of the snake''s body was over a meter thick. The three of them stood on the spot, not wanting to attract its attention.


    The black snake swallowed all of the Shadow Mouse''s corpses near the three of them. The big snake was obviously chasing after those Shadow Mouse, moving in that direction.


    A moment later, Jiang Fann sighed: "No wonder those Shadow Mouse retreated so quickly. It turns out that they met their natural enemy, this black snake has also indirectly helped us."


    Han Qianxue seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly said, "You can''t let it run away. That black python definitely knows the location of the Black Dragon Cave."


    As he spoke, he chased in that direction.


    Jiang Fann and Yue Shan immediately followed, if they were to be separated by the forest, it would be difficult to gather together.


    As she chased, Han Qianxue explained, "It is said that before the Inky Dragon King transformed into a Flood Dragon, it was a large black snake within the Black Dragon Cave. The appearance of a black snake here is definitely related to Black Dragon Cave."


    Shi Chengtian said: "That guy''s realm is above mine, with my current state, I am not its opponent."


    Han Qianxue frowned, she had also thought of this problem. However, if she missed this opportunity and waited for the next opportunity, who knew how long she would have to wait.


    She could only look at Jiang Fann. What can you do? "


    Jiang Fann did not answer immediately, he had to think of a way to lessen the risk. If he angered the big black snake and it did not end with the three of them, then it would not be worth it.


    The speed of the three wasn''t slow at all. Soon, they could sense the aura of that large fellow.


    This black snake had no intention of concealing its presence, as if it was not afraid of anything. Perhaps in this misty forest, it had no natural enemies at all.


    Jiang Fann opened his mouth: "I know what to do now. Let''s go around to the front and kill a few Shadow Mouse first. "


    Although they did not know what Jiang Fann wanted to do, but with his words, the two of them had absolute trust.


    The three of them circled around the group of Shadow Mouse and caught up to them. With their combined strength, they quickly killed two of them.


    Jiang Fann took out a piece of Spirit Attached Jade, split out an aura and attached it to it. After that, he stuffed it into the mouth of a Shadow Mouse and threw the Shadow Mouse on the ground.


    Han Qianxue''s eyes lit up, she actually did not think of such a simple method.


    This Spirit Attached Jade would carry Jiang Fann''s aura, and as long as they were not too far away, Jiang Fann would be able to sense his direction.


    If he let the black snake swallow the Spirit Attached Jade, he could follow it all the way until he found the location of Black Dragon Cave.


    The three of them stood aside, waiting for Black Snake to pass.


    As expected, he directly swallowed the Shadow Mouse''s corpse and continued to chase.


    Jiang Fann''s face lit up, and he closed his eyes to feel the aura of the Spirit Attached Jade.


    Although the forest had an effect on spiritual will, one could still feel the aura of the Spirit Attached Jade within a hundred meters. It was also safe to maintain such a distance from the black serpent.


    Even if the black snake were to suddenly conceal its presence, it would not lose it.


    This lasted for two days. Shi Chengtian said snappily: "Boss, this bastard isn''t bringing us around, right?"


    "Don''t worry, when it''s full, it will definitely return to its nest."


    Sure enough, that night, the black snake stopped chasing after the Shadow Mouse. Instead, it started to crawl in another direction, slowing down its speed by quite a bit.


    The corner of Jiang Fann''s mouth rose: "Looks like I''ve eaten my fill."


    In terms of expectations for Black Dragon Cave, Jiang Fann surpassed Han Qianxue even more. If there really was a dragon crystal, he was determined to get it.


    When the sky was about to brighten, the black snake unexpectedly hid its presence. This surprised Han Qianxue and she immediately looked towards Jiang Fann.


    "You didn''t lose it, right?"


    Jiang Fann laughed: "Follow me!"


    He followed Jiang Fann as they travelled through the mist, and very quickly, the situation around them changed.


    The trees dwindled, as if they were about to leave them.


    The fog gradually thinned, and his vision became clearer. Vaguely, they seemed to see a mountain blocking their path.


    A few minutes later, the mountain appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. It was a stone mountain hidden in the mist. One could not see the summit, but there were countless caves above it.


    The black serpent entered the mountain.


    Han Qianxue was a little excited: "This should be the Black Dragon Cave."


    She stared at the mountain and continued, "In the past, the mansion of the Dark Dragon King was here. Legend has it that he left his best legacy here and hopes that we can reach the heavens in one step here."


    Jiang Fann laughed: "One step into the sky? That''s impossible, so what if it''s the Juvenile Sovereign? To be targeted by these old monsters, wouldn''t that mean you can kill them with a wave of your hand? "


    After Han Qianxue heard this, she said unhappily: "Can''t you relax a little?"


    Shi Chengtian was already walking in the direction of the Black Dragon Cave, he very quickly turned back and shouted to the two of them.


    "There''s an entrance here!"


    After which, he turned around and ran towards the mountain peak.


    The two of them followed them up the mountain and discovered that there was a low pothole in front of the mountain peak. There was a cave in front of the mountain that was more than ten meters in diameter and nearly five meters in height. If there was no surprise, it should be that black snake from before.


    Jiang Fann did not know how many black snakes there were in the mountain, but as long as he was careful to deal with them, there would be no danger. After all, this secret realm was prepared for youngsters.


    The three of them did not act blindly without thinking, so Jiang Fann asked Han Qianxue.


    "Does your Myriad Treasures Tavern have any information on this kind of Black Dragon Cave?"


    Han Qianxue nodded.


    "From the Myriad Treasures Tavern''s information, there are a total of three levels, and the range of coverage is astonishing, it''s like a maze, it''s impossible to go through it even a few months, but where the inheritance is, no one knows, if we say that the Lingloong Pavilion knows it better than anyone, it''s probably just the Lingloong Pavilion."


    Shi Chengtian asked: "What do we do next?"


    Han Qianxue and Jiang Fann revealed their thoughts almost at the same time.


    "Separate!"


    Jiang Fann did not expect the two of them to think the same thing.


    Shi Chengtian reminded him, "Han Qianxue also said that this place is like a maze. Judging from the level of the black snake, this place is not safe. If we travel together, we can still look after each other.


    "With our cultivation levels, we can deal with most situations. As long as we are careful, then it will be enough. We will split up and at least we will not have come here for nothing. This secret realm is an adventure, so what''s there to be afraid of?"


    Shi Chengtian was unhappy to hear this.


    "Afraid? When have I, Shi Chengtian, ever been afraid? I''m just worried about my boss. "


    Jiang Fann chuckled, "I need you to worry? Cut the crap, let''s each pick a level and split up. "


    Han Qianxue chose the lowest level, while Shi Chengtian chose the middle level.


    Before splitting up, Jiang Fann had given each of them one pill of the life-saving pellets.


    When Shi Chengtian was in the valley, he had already found out about the miraculous aspects of this pill and carefully kept it.

 C29

    Han Qianxue was even more shocked than the Gu Ling''er of the past when she found out about the effects of these pills.


    She came from the Myriad Treasures Tavern, so no matter what she obtains, it will be measured by its value.


    "You also refined this?"


    Jiang Fann nodded his head: "I do not have many pills left, use them carefully. Unless it is absolutely necessary, do not use that Stage Breaking Pill.


    Han Qianxue kept the pill and looked at Jiang Fann: "There are countless pills in this world, but I have never heard of any pills like this before. No matter where this recipe comes from, if this pill were to be spread out, all the powers will definitely snatch it, especially this Stage Breaking Pill, how heaven defying would it be for the sect?"


    Jiang Fann smiled but did not say a word, there were some things that he did not want to say. This Stage Breaking Pill is a pellet recorded on the Chapter of Pill Dao, using Loongze County as an example.


    If the Loongze County were to be thrown into chaos, the various forces would surround and attack the Jiang Family, and the Jiang Family cultivators would consume the Stage Breaking Pill at the same time. Within fifteen minutes, the Jiang Family would be equivalent to more than a dozen Spirit Refining Stage experts.


    Han Qianxue smiled coquettishly.


    "Little Jiang Fann. After we leave the secret realm this time, should I go to the capital with you? "


    Jiang Fann rejected Han Qianxue''s good intentions without even thinking.


    "Myriad Treasures Tavern, I only hand over to you, the others are fine, but I will go to Leehuo Academy later, if you want to find me, you can go over there."


    Shi Chengtian was a little embarrassed.


    "Boss, when I leave the secret realm, I want to return to visit my family. After that, I''ll head over to the Leehuo Academy to meet up with you."


    Jiang Fann patted his shoulder, and laughed: "Let''s talk after we leave, be careful inside the Black Dragon Cave."


    Shi Chengtian nodded and did not say anymore.


    Han Qianxue laughed: "That Leehuo Academy won''t be able to hold you either. My Myriad Treasures Tavern is related to the Thousand Treasures Mountain, I can recommend you to go there. I believe with your abilities, entering the Thousand Treasures Mountain shouldn''t be a difficult task."


    Hearing the name Qian Bao, Jiang Fann was stunned.


    "No wonder the Myriad Treasures Tavern is so rich, it''s actually related to the Thousand Treasures Mountain."


    Thousand Treasures Mountain and Myriad Beasts Mountain were both super powers, and their strength was not the least bit inferior to Leehuo Dynasty. Thousand Treasures Mountain''s status in the continent was equivalent to Myriad Treasures Tavern.


    Judging from Han Qianxue''s tone, it should be related to the Thousand Treasures Mountain.


    When Jiang Fann was still alive, he had come into contact with the Thousand Treasures Mountain, which could only be described as unfathomably deep.


    However, there were other hidden secrets in the Thousand Treasures Mountain, which Jiang Fann was extremely wary of.


    Jiang Fann laughed: Thank you for your good intentions, but I still have some matters to attend to at Leehuo Academy, let''s talk about it again when there''s a chance!


    Han Qianxue did not force her. She was very clear about Jiang Fann''s temperament.


    Soon after, the three of them separated to search for their respective inheritances.


    Han Qianxue chose to go to the lowest level and directly walked into the enormous cave.


    Shi Chengtian walked in another direction. He was not anxious at all for Jiang Fann''s final departure, so he decided to walk around the Black Dragon Cave for a while. There would definitely be special medicinal herbs growing in this place, and to Jiang Fann, none of these would be rejected by him.


    Currently, if he made a slight breakthrough, he would be able to reach the Later Period of Innate Stage, so he had to start preparing the supplementary pellets for breaking through the Spirit Refining Stage right now.


    After searching for a few herbs throughout the day, Jiang Fann was bored and slowly climbed to the top of the mountain.


    From the front, the range of the Black Dragon Cave wasn''t very far.


    But when he really climbed up, Jiang Fann discovered that someone had dropped a special inhibition. The Black Dragon Cave outside did not even reach one percent of his true Black Dragon Cave.


    The higher he went, the stronger the wind got.


    Jiang Fann was neither fast nor slow, he was sensing the auras around him through the incomplete communication scroll. As long as a spirit medicine appeared, he would obtain it no matter how difficult it was to climb.


    In terms of tenacity, there were probably no one who could compare to Jiang Fann.


    Under the cover of the fog, Zhang Xuan was no longer able to see the ground.


    When the astral wind touched his body, he felt like he was being cut by a knife. Despite Jiang Fann''s strong physical body, it still left many white marks.


    There was a cave at the side, but Jiang Fann had no intention to go in, he just climbed outside.


    Jiang Fann looked up, but he still could not see the peak of the mountain.


    The wind was getting stronger and stronger, yet Jiang Fann was a little excited. Because the higher he went, the more he felt a bit of Dragon Qi from the wind.


    Jiang Fann had a bold guess, that the dragon crystal was not in the Black Dragon Cave, but in the Black Dragon Cave.


    In the blink of an eye, he had already been afraid for close to a hundred meters. Jiang Fann''s clothes were already torn, and his body was covered with many red marks, making him look rather miserable.


    However, at this point, the incomplete book could only be found in the material and it had to be a spiritual herb.


    Within this one hundred meter radius, one of them had gathered two Dragon Breath Bamboo stalks. Growing in this destructive wind, it was natural that it could refine pills that could strengthen one''s body. The effect was extremely good.


    "..."


    Jiang Fann and the other two seemed to have disappeared.


    However, the outside world never stopped searching for the three.


    There were only three people left in the secret realm from the Myriad Poison Sect, and they joined together.


    When one of them reached Later Period of Innate Stage, they specifically went to Nameless Valley to collect the corpses. It was almost certain that the one who made the move was very strong and would not be weaker than them by much.


    Because in this battle, Gu Ling''er had lost all information, causing their Myriad Poison Sect s to be broken.


    "We must investigate the identities of these two people. Otherwise, if Master gets angry after we leave, we won''t be able to handle it!"


    "Senior Brother Gu Tian, we have already obtained some information, one of them is a Spirit Demon Race member, upon leaving, he followed a woman, who is very famous, but she did not participate in the battle, she was Han Qianxue from Myriad Treasures Tavern!"


    The leading Gu Tian frowned.


    "Han Qianxue from the Myriad Treasures Tavern? How did their Myriad Treasures Tavern get involved in this? However, it''s good that she didn''t participate. The two of them must be killed. "


    "Yes!" We need to find out their identities as soon as possible. "


    Gu Tian nodded, then asked: "Where did the few people from Lingloong Pavilion go? They know more about this secret realm and want to follow them and steal their inheritance! "


    "I''ve already sent the message. They are currently heading to the Misty Forest. The legendary Black Dragon Cave seems to be hiding in the Misty Forest, but this place is dangerous. Should we go, senior brother?"


    Gu Tian laughed: "Of course I want to. Black Dragon Cave is the Molten Dragon King''s training hall, there must be a legacy there, let''s set off right now! "


    Not only Myriad Poison Sect, but several other forces were also paying close attention to the movements of the Lingloong Pavilion.


    There was no lack of Juvenile Expert amongst them. They had all rushed towards the final inheritance, who wouldn''t want to have a share of the spoils?


    When Lingloong Pavilion had almost arrived at the Misty Forest, news of the Misty Forest had spread to many Juvenile Expert s, and then, they gathered at the Misty Forest.


    Jiang Fann already did not know how many days he had stayed on the cliff.


    Every so often, Jiang Fann would consume a few pills, and the wind was no longer as strong as it was below him.


    But as long as it was struck, Jiang Fann''s skin would definitely be ripped apart, and there would definitely be a lot of blood stains on his clothes.


    The peak of the mountain could already be seen. Hidden within the clouds, there was no way of knowing what was up there.


    Reaching this height, the spirit medicine was no longer able to survive, but Jiang Fann still did not have the thought of giving up. Since he had made the choice, he must walk to the end.


    He forced a smile on his face. "It''s so painful! But we still have a few hundred meters, so we''ll just have to make it through. "


    After cheering himself on, he continued to climb. Fortunately, he had quite a few healing medicines on him, so it was easy to deal with his flesh wounds.


    He never thought that after climbing for three whole days within this short span of several hundred meters, Jiang Fann was finally exhausted and the Qi Sea was empty.


    When he was a few meters away, Jiang Fann felt a strong pressure. He did not know what it was that had released it, but it had made it difficult for him to move an inch.


    He found a protruding spot and sat down cross-legged.


    Using his cultivation technique, Jiang Fann was pleasantly surprised to find that the strength of his body had increased slightly as he climbed up the mountain. His cultivation realm was also close to the peak, if he wanted to, he could break through and enter the Later Period of Innate Stage immediately.


    Climbing up the mountain and constantly consuming energy was also equivalent to cultivating. This was probably the most peculiar thing about Black Dragon Cave.


    Jiang Fann did not rush forward. Instead, he chose to make a breakthrough immediately and climb to the top of the mountain in his best condition.


    A gust of astral wind blew past, and more than ten wounds appeared on Jiang Fann''s body. In an instant, fresh blood covered his entire body.


    Jiang Fann quickly swallowed the pill, the Arts of Pill Dao unleashed its medicinal effects and quickly stopped the bleeding. Jiang Fann also chose to make a breakthrough.


    The Qi instantly rose as the Qi Sea circulated, greedily absorbing the Circulatory Cycle Spiritual Strength. A few pills entered his mouth, replenishing the scarce Spiritual Strength.


    only needed an hour to make the breakthrough. He could clearly feel the improvement of his Spiritual Sense and flesh, and he quickly absorbed the Spiritual Strength until he felt that he had plenty of Qi Sea.


    In this half an hour, the astral wind had blown three times and Jiang Fann''s clothes had already completely shattered into pieces.


    Jiang Fann got up and climbed over to the side. After breaking through, the pressure that the aura gave him lessened by quite a bit.


    Although his steps were not as swift as flying, but these last few meters would absolutely not stop him.


    Five meters!


    Three meters!


    One meter!


    The moment Jiang Fann reached the top of the mountain, the black clouds dissipated and all the pressure disappeared.


    The powerful and destructive squall vanished as well.


    Jiang Fann lied on top of the mountain while gasping for air, allowing himself to return to normal.


    When the warm sunlight shone onto his body, Jiang Fann enjoyed the peace and quiet.


    He opened his eyes and surveyed his surroundings. The mountain peak was only around one hundred square meters.


    There was a bulge in the middle, and a cave had been dug out of it.


    The sun shone brightly on the peak of the mountain, completely different from what Jiang Fann had guessed earlier.


    Very quickly, Jiang Fann saw a praying mat not far from the cave. It was placed there for an unknown period of time, but it was completely spotless.


    Jiang Fann did not pick it up, but sat cross-legged on it, closed his eyes and started cultivating.


    This thing must have its purpose here.


    In that moment, countless images appeared in Jiang Fann''s mind, including battles, epiphany, and so on.


    These scenes were of sadness and joy, anger and sadness, and also of the master''s life. This all belonged to Mo Long.


    It was as if this was a trivial matter in his life and wasn''t of any use to Jiang Fann.


    As the number of images increased, it had a huge impact on Jiang Fann''s Spiritual Sense. In less than ten minutes, Jiang Fann''s forehead was already covered in a layer of sweat, his face slowly turning white.


    However, Jiang Fann still did not have the intention to stop. He did not believe that the Dark Dragon King would be so bored to leave behind such a troublesome descendant.


    Even if it was to train the strength of a descendant''s Spiritual Sense, there were many ways to do it, so there was no need to go about it this way.


    If nothing unexpected happened, this would definitely be a test, how could Jiang Fann give up?


    The flickering of the screen became faster and faster, but Jiang Fann was still persisting.


    It was a pity that he could not use medicine to recover his spirit energy. Otherwise, he would not be in such a passive position.


    In Jiang Fann''s mind, the image slowly dimmed. Jiang Fann knew that it was because he had overdrafted his mental energy.

 C30

    He forced himself to focus, but he only managed to hold on for a short period of time.


    Vaguely, he saw the Dark Dragon King breakthrough, remove his mortal body, and force the dragon crystal out of his body. After that, the scene turned completely black as he fainted and fell outside the praying mat.


    By the time he woke up, it was already a day later and he felt a splitting pain in his head.


    He frantically tried to recall what he saw at the end. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, the last few images were all in darkness and he did not manage to last until the very end.


    "I finally know what kind of test this memory is. The final image definitely shows the location of the dragon crystal."


    Jiang Fann sat cross-legged on the praying mat, and the scenes indeed started again.


    He slowly opened his eyes and left the praying mat.


    "I have to start over!"


    He sat in a cross-legged position and slowly recovered his mental energy. He had to maintain his state and observe until the end, when he would definitely get the dragon crystal.


    "..."


    There were many cultivators gathered in the Misty Forest, and those who dared to come here and get a share were all elites that had entered the secret realm.


    However, the miasma of the Misty Forest blocked a group of cultivators, there were not many people with high quality Detoxification Pill.


    Suddenly, the Detoxification Pill became a valuable item and was sold at a sky-high price.


    Lingloong Pavilion and the other two had not appeared since they entered the Misty Forest. It was obvious that they had already found their way.


    To Myriad Poison Sect, they had their own methods to deal with the miasma of the Misty Forest, so they did not mind.


    The remaining cultivators could not find the Black Dragon Cave, so when the medicinal strength was about to dissipate, they would immediately retreat. It was already unknown just how many times they had left the forest.


    Finally, dozens of young people joined together to resist the miasma and entered the dense forest to search for Black Dragon Cave.


    A few days later, Black Dragon Cave became lively.


    Because of the large number of people, there would be many people who would try their luck and come across this Black Dragon Cave.


    In just a short week, Jiang Fann fainted twice on the prayer mat.


    The second time, he nearly bled from all seven orifices. He had truly made up his mind.


    Every time he woke up, he would discover that the strength of the Spiritual Sense had increased and the effect was not bad. If this carried on, he would only be able to last a few more times.


    Once again, he tried it, and Jiang Fann held a Divine Remembrance Pill in his hand. This time, he was prepared to take the risk and consume it.


    This was already Jiang Fann''s fourth attempt, so he could almost memorize all of these images. Even so, the test was still directly used on the Spiritual Sense, it was impossible to pass.


    Compared to the first time, Jiang Fann was much stronger.


    An unfamiliar scene surged into''s mind. He was close to collapse and his Spiritual Sense had once again overdrawn.


    The last image was already on the top of the mountain. Jiang Fann felt the image gradually become dark as he placed the Divine Will Pill directly into his mouth. The Arts of Pill Dao activated and in an instant, the Spiritual Sense surged and his mind became incomparably clear.


    The scene was extremely clear, as it continuously flowed into his mind.


    The dragon crystal was dragged into the air by the formation and sealed above the protrusion on the peak.


    With it as its foundation, it controlled the surrounding astral winds to temper the bodies of the cultivators climbing up.


    In the end, he left behind the praying mat and sat cross-legged as he left behind the test of the Spiritual Sense.


    At the end of the screen, there was an old man with a face covered in black scales. His smile was extremely vulgar and this test was like a prank.


    This should be the person who transformed into the Dark Dragon King. He was also a very playful person.


    The medicinal effect instantly dissipated, Jiang Fann felt his head exploding, the pain between his eyebrows was unbearable, he once again fainted.


    Before he fainted, Jiang Fann thought to himself.


    "Fortunately, no one came up. Otherwise, it would have been so embarrassing."


    This time, for an entire two days, the first thing Jiang Fann did when he woke up was to rush towards the huge protruding boulder in the middle and climb up from behind.


    In that instant, a strong gale rose, almost blowing Jiang Fann off the rock.


    He steadied himself and looked up. A black dragon crystal the size of a human head appeared within the formation.


    The array had been set up extremely well, and the Dark Dragon King was afraid that people would find the black dragon crystal by luck, so he set it up in such a way.


    However, Jiang Fann had passed the test, and naturally saw the arrangement of the formation.


    Condense the Spiritual Strength into the center of his palm, and inject it into a few points around the dragon crystal at the same time.


    The gale immediately stopped! The formation gradually came to a halt.


    The dragon crystal floating in the air made Jiang Fann extremely excited.


    Thinking back to back then, how he was still working hard for how to survive, and how many precious treasures had he missed?


    Jiang Fann heaved a sigh of relief, finally seeing the real dragon crystal.


    But just as he was distracted, the dragon crystal suddenly flew towards the distance. It was as if it was a ray of black light, its speed so fast that people would click their tongues.


    Jiang Fann was furious, with his current realm, he was still unable to fly, but there was nothing he could do to chase after it.


    Just then, the remnant scroll in the Qi Sea suddenly started to circulate automatically. It flew out of the body, turned into a ray of golden light and chased after the black dragon crystal, instantly suppressing it and slowly flying back.


    Jiang Fann really wanted to hug the remnant scroll and kiss it a few times, but it had quickly entered the Qi Sea and quieted down, not giving him the chance to do so.


    He used his own skill of alchemy and blood essence to recognize his master. This dragon crystal was surnamed Jiang.


    Jiang Fann probed the Spiritual Sense into the center of the black dragon crystal, and was stunned for a moment. He actually felt the existence of a spiritual consciousness within the black dragon crystal, which was trembling as it hid in a corner.


    No wonder the moment the formation was broken, this thing immediately wanted to escape. So it was because of this Spiritual Awareness.


    But Jiang Fann was overjoyed.


    The black dragon crystal was born with a spiritual sense and could be considered a spiritual treasure. As long as he was given time to grow like a cultivator, it was hard to imagine what kind of state he would reach in the future.


    However, this was left behind by the Dark Dragon King, its quality shouldn''t be too poor.


    However, Jiang Fann''s current value to him was still used to help him refine medicine and improve his quality.


    Jiang Fann used his divine sense to send a message, "Little thing, you don''t have to be afraid. I won''t hurt you.


    Although his consciousness was still weak, he understood Jiang Fann''s mind, but he did not know how to respond to Jiang Fann.


    The black dragon crystal was placed into the Qi Sea by Jiang Fann and could also be nourished using dragon aura. Naturally, there would be good results over a long period of time.


    Jiang Fann sat cross legged, recovering his Spiritual Sense and his energy. Climbing all the way up, the Spiritual Sense had grown a bit, and his realm had risen to Later Period of Innate Stage. There were a dozen or so spirit medicines, and the harvest was quite bountiful.


    After recovering, he prepared to take a spin at the Black Dragon Cave.


    he thought.


    "Perhaps the Dark Dragon King can still leave behind his inheritance and help me break through my Spirit Refining Stage in one go!"


    When he was in his best condition, he headed straight for the cave on the rock.


    Initially, he had wanted to bring the praying mat with him, but unfortunately, a special inhibition had been set up and was unable to move it.


    Entering the cave, it was pitch black. Jiang Fann followed the pathway and went down, only to discover that it was a spiraling slope, and he didn''t know where it connected to.


    Fortunately, Jiang Fann had the Fire Controlling Technique, so he was not worried about there being no light around him.


    The flame lit up at the tips of his fingers, illuminating his surroundings.


    He discovered that this stone seemed to be man-made, and there were even some traces of excavation on the stone wall.


    With Mo Long''s formidable strength, splitting open a mountain was as easy as splitting apart tofu. Why use tools to do so?


    This made Jiang Fann a little confused, but not long later, Jiang Fann saw some frescoes on the stone wall and understood the reason.


    It turned out that a long time ago, many races lived in this Black Dragon Cave. These races worshipped the Dark Dragon King, and the latter treated them as his subjects. Before Mo Long left, they all stayed in the Black Dragon Cave.


    Everything related to the Black Dragon Cave was developed by this group of people.


    While they walked and watched, they weren''t bored.


    The road in front of him suddenly stopped, and when Jiang Fann stuck his head out, he realized that there was an abyss in front of him, and it was so deep that he couldn''t see the bottom, right at the center of the mountain.


    Jiang Fann picked up a rock and threw it downwards.


    He waited for a long time, but there was no response.


    "Bottomless Pit? Is it connected to the bottom part? "


    Jiang Fann looked at both sides and realized that there was no other way. He had to crawl down from here or go back to the way he came from to climb down.


    He hadn''t even considered it before. He had already plundered everything outside. There was no benefit to it, why did he climb down from the outside?


    Jiang Fann immediately climbed down the cliff.


    "..."


    Right now, the Black Dragon Cave was in a mess, and there were constantly cultivators entering.


    There were too many inhibition here, and they could hide their legacies, so there were often conflicts here. In just a few days, there were already dozens of battles of all sizes.


    In the beginning, they would still be a bit restrained, but after some cultivators obtained the treasures, many people began to go free and fight for it.


    Shi Chengtian wandered around in the middle region for a few days, he was currently unable to accept the inheritance. He had to wait for his injuries to recover to more than 50%, otherwise, if he tried to break through forcefully, his body would probably explode and he would die.


    Even if his luck was good enough to retrieve his life, his injuries would not be any better if the deities helped him.


    So in these past few days, he had been searching for treasures and a very strong inheritance. He didn''t have to use it himself, but to help Jiang Fann find it.


    He finally found a cave. There really was a rather special kind of inheritance inside, this was the inheritance of a special clan, the Flame Control Clan.


    Legend has it that this race is no different from ordinary humans. However, they are born with the ability to control fire and are skilled in race techniques." Every single one of them could become a powerful fire master, but it was a pity that their race had no talent in medicine, and was unable to become a fire master.


    The Ancient Times had a powerful alchemist capturing this clan and using them as Medicine Boy. Unfortunately, this race was already rarely seen anymore.


    This race had a special experience in fire control, he felt that they should be useful to Jiang Fann.


    Thus, he brought over a rock and sat on it, waiting. He believed that Jiang Fann could find this place.


    That day, a few people came to take a look inside the cave, but unfortunately, he was sitting at the cave entrance, so no one could enter unless they pulled him away.


    But Shi Chengtian was more than 2.3 meters tall, he was muscular, and his eyes were filled with arrogance. Who would dare to provoke him?


    Two days later, the two groups of people finally could not help but force their way in. After all, Shi Chengtian was just one person, so they felt that it shouldn''t be a problem to force his way in.


    But just as they made their move, one of them was slammed into the ground by Shi Chengtian, and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The aura of the Later Period of Innate Stage erupted, scaring those few people so much that they immediately turned around to flee, not even bothering to pay attention to the fellow who was lying on the ground.

 C31

    Shi Chengtian was like a god that refused to let anyone in.


    However, the more it was like this, the more mysterious it gave people.


    The news quickly spread.


    Many cultivators were afraid of Shi Chengtian''s cultivation level, and did not dare to come and find trouble with him. Even if there were two or three mid stage Innate Stage cultivators, they would still be courting death if they went.


    As for the experts in Later Period of Innate Stage, there were only a few of them in the secret realm.


    In the next few days, Shi Chengtian lived a carefree life, he didn''t need to go anywhere else.


    He grabbed the few cultivators who had food on them and started to hiccup.


    That afternoon, three figures appeared, causing Shi Chengtian to be on guard. Before the three of them even got close, Shi Chengtian immediately stood up, then said to the few cultivators beside him: "You guys go, the stinky bugs from Myriad Poison Sect are here."


    Shi Chengtian naturally knew how difficult Myriad Poison Sect people were to deal with, he did not want this group of people to die here because of him.


    The three people from Myriad Poison Sect were staring at Shi Chengtian, and were not in a hurry to get up, their expressions were ice cold. It was obvious that they recognized Shi Chengtian.


    Seeing them like that, Shi Chengtian did not want to be weak anymore.


    He sat back down on the rock and gulped down the meat and drank the wine. His opponent was not weak, but he was not without confidence.


    The pill Jiang Fann left behind was not just for show.


    Myriad Poison Sect and the other two were extremely cautious. According to the information they had obtained, the other party should have at least two people in total, and a Human Cultivator as well.


    If he had acted rashly, who knew what the consequences would be?


    The three people of Myriad Poison Sect stared at Shi Chengtian for an entire two hours. In their eyes, Shi Chengtian truly had no scruples, and did not even put them in his eyes.


    "Senior Brother Gu Tian, are we just going to stand there? There are already quite a few people watching from the side. "


    Gu Tian said in a cold voice, "Send someone to me right now to find out if anyone has seen that human before."


    The other person was even more direct, and said calmly: "In my opinion, why not just send them to the west, whether or not he''s here, how can he be stronger than our Poison Arts?"


    After he finished speaking, a puddle of purple poison appeared in his hand and dripped onto the ground. White smoke rose from the rock, continuously corroding it.


    Gu Tian''s face carried a trace of demonic charm: "You''re still the smart one, I don''t believe that the human will watch this demon die, and force him out."


    The three of them had their plans, and directly headed towards Shi Chengtian''s direction.


    When Shi Chengtian saw the few of them walking over, he knew that it was not a good idea.


    After getting up, he ruthlessly stomped on the ground. That large stone bounced up from the ground and sent a kick towards the three of them.


    Provoke!


    He also wanted to try out the skills of these three people.


    The three of them dodged at the same time but didn''t rush forward.


    Shi Chengtian looked at the three of them coldly, "Come, your grandfather will teach you all to be human!"


    Gu Tian scoffed, "Continue to display your power of speech! There are times when you cry. "


    The auras of the three changed, and Gu Tian erupted with a bloody aura that shot into the sky, bringing with it a strong stench of stench of blood, as if he had crawled out from the corpses of the dead.


    The cultivators watching from afar continuously retreated.


    "This Myriad Poison Sect Cultivator is strong indeed. This technique is simply a demonic path technique. We are all dizzy just by smelling it from such a distance. If we were attacked, we would not even have the strength to resist."


    "I wonder if the demons from the Later Period of Innate Stage can hold on. If it was me, I would definitely have run away."


    Shi Chengtian immediately thought of what they wanted to do.


    "Sure enough, dogs can''t stop themselves from eating feces, and they have to use poison to attack?"


    Finished speaking, the blood red poisonous fog had already rushed towards them, hiding the sky and covering the earth, there was nowhere to hide.


    Shi Chengtian''s aura exploded.


    "Berserk Lion Roar!"


    "Aooouuu ~ ~ ~"


    Shi Chengtian''s voice completely exploded outwards. The entire cave seemed to be shaking, and with the narrowness of the space, his voice was even louder than before.


    The red poisonous fog suddenly changed its direction and was forcefully stopped.


    Gu Tian bellowed: You want to stop my cultivation technique with your sound skills? "Wishful thinking, break it for me!"


    The blood red poisonous fog suddenly compressed itself, as though it had transformed into a sword, and pierced straight through the Kuang Lion''s Roar, attacking towards Shi Chengtian.


    Instead of retreating, Shi Chengtian advanced and directly rushed towards the three of them. If he retreated, he would only be trapped in the cave.


    He made the first move, and wanted to use his own strength to determine the victor.


    The Raging Lion''s roar stopped, and the red poisonous fog exploded once again. Then, they heard Gu Tian''s sneer.


    "How can my Blood Poison Arts be so easy to dodge? You will die here today! "


    Shi Chengtian was enraged, he had no intention to retreat at all and directly charged into the center of the poisonous fog, with an astonishing aura, he quickly approached the three of them.


    The other two took action, the two of them releasing Poison Arts at the same time.


    "The poisonous bog is trapped!"


    "Yellow Sand Poison Smoke!"


    The ground in front of the three of them suddenly turned into a poisonous bog, bubbling, the purple mud water making people uncomfortable.


    The moment Shi Chengtian rushed out of the poisonous fog, he encountered yellow sand, and in the end, his entire body fell into the midst of the poisonous bog.


    He took out a pellet and swallowed it; this was also what Jiang Fann had left for him. That day, when he found out that there were still experts in the, Jiang Fann had refined a few Detoxification Pill medicines to counter the Poison Arts.


    The Profound Cleansing Pellet, Profound Rank, and the materials used made him feel pain in his heart.


    But after consuming it, Shi Chengtian didn''t care about the poisonous bog and rushed towards the three of them.


    The three people from Myriad Poison Sect watched as he consumed the medicinal pellet. The effect was shockingly good, to the point that the poison in his body was being suppressed.


    Gu Tian frowned, he could not understand what was going on.


    "What pill is that?"


    Seeing that the other party was about to catch up to them, the three of them couldn''t care less.


    Gu Tian continued: "We will work together to trap him, I do not believe he can hold on for long."


    With Gu Tian as the leader, the three of them injected the Spiritual Strength into Gu Tian''s body.


    Gu Tian pinched his Finger Spell, and just as Shi Chengtian was about to arrive, a strong aura exploded.


    "Enchantment Cage!"


    Shi Chengtian felt that something was wrong, but in the midst of the poisonous bog, it was too slow to dodge.


    A strange force appeared in the surroundings and formed a cage, trapping him within.


    At the same time, the poisonous bog disappeared.


    Shi Chengtian used all his might to knock on the cage, the sound was earth-shaking, but the cage did not change at all, its intensity was astonishing.


    Gu Tian laughed coldly: "With the strength of the three of us, even if you''re a Spirit Refining Stage expert, you still won''t be able to break out of this cage. Don''t waste your energy."


    Shi Chengtian unleashed his cultivation technique to attack the cage, but unfortunately it was just as Gu Tian had said, it was useless, all he did was for the three of them to spend more Spiritual Strength s, nothing more.


    Gu Tian took out a black jar, opened its lid and black bugs crawled out.


    The bugs obeyed Gu Tian''s orders and slowly crawled towards him.


    He viciously said, "Monster! You should know about this Puppet Gu, right? As long as this thing drills into your body, it will slowly drill into your head, turning you into a walking corpse. From then on, it will become my battle servant for me to use. "


    He paused before continuing, "Now I will give you a path. Acknowledge me as your master, follow me in the future, and sign the contract, then I will leave you with consciousness and let you live. What do you think?"


    Shi Chengtian laughed wildly, as if he had heard a great joke.


    "How many bugs are there? Just let me recognize him as my master? I recognize you all as my sons, come quickly and call me father! "


    Gu Tian was enraged, if not for his cultivation, he would not even bother to talk.


    "Arrogant fellow, you must die today!"


    The group of Puppet Gu kept crawling towards Shi Chengtian, and the three of them were not idle either.


    As long as the effects of the pill disappeared, he would die.


    Shi Chengtian held onto the Stage Breaking Pill. If he did not do anything, he could only give it a gamble. He just didn''t know if, after breaking through to the next level, he would be able to break out of this cage.


    Because of the effects, the puppets were circling around the cage, seemingly waiting for something.


    When the cultivators in the distance saw this situation, no one was optimistic.


    "This demon clan expert is finished. The Myriad Poison Sect''s Arcane Art is indeed astonishing!"


    "Of course. Legend has it that experts took advantage of the fact that Myriad Poison Sect experts went out to attack Myriad Poison Sect. Several hundred Myriad Poison Sect disciples joined hands, and forcibly trapped that expert for three days. When the grand master returned, he would kill him in the cage. Although numerous disciples have died from exhaustion, the fact that the weaker disciples had the stronger advantage shows how special the Arcane Art is. "


    "It''s a pity we''re not strong enough. If we kill these three people and find that mysterious cultivator, who knows what rewards we''ll get!"


    "Lower your voice. Do you want to die?"


    "..."


    Shi Chengtian felt his entire body becoming numb, the effects were obviously going to end soon, he only had two Pure Profound pills in total.


    "I can only give it my all."


    Shi Chengtian took out his Divine Strength Pill and consumed it.


    Gu Tian and the others stared at him, wanting to see what tricks he would perform.


    Shi Chengtian felt that his strength had gone against the heavens, he had never felt such a feeling before. He sighed at the power of Jiang Fann''s medicinal pellet as he calmed his emotions, and gathered all of his power into his fist.


    "Break for me!"


    Shi Chengtian roared, the Qi behind him transforming into a gigantic lion head, its might was astonishing.


    "Fury of the Ferocious Lion!"


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    The earth quaked and the mountains shook. Rocks unceasingly fell from the mountain cave as the powerful shockwave directly caused the three people standing in the distance to be pushed back.


    The three of them looked at Shi Chengtian in shock. It was hard to imagine that he could unleash such a divine power.


    However, the three of them weren''t worried. They were very confident in the strength of the Cage of Enchantment. Unless they were able to kill one of them, they would have to wait until their strength couldn''t be sustained to break through it.


    Even so, the weaker of the three still had a pale face. That one attack just now had consumed a lot of Spiritual Strength.


    "Break for me!"


    Shi Chengtian roared again, the berserk lion silhouette appeared again, without holding back, it once more charged towards the cage, followed by another explosion.


    Gu Tian laughed coldly, "You don''t need to waste your strength. With your cultivation, it is impossible to break through it.


    Shi Chengtian laughed again, "Are you feeling guilty? "I will break your cage today!"


    He had been locked up for hundreds of years, so it could be said that he was very conflicted with the cage. Since he couldn''t get out, he might as well give it his all.


    This Divine Strength Pill could only maintain its effects for three minutes, and after Shi Chengtian consumed Spiritual Strength, he immediately consumed a few pills to replenish himself, and then spent three minutes forcibly inside the cage.


    Other than Gu Tian, the faces of the other two people from Myriad Poison Sect Realm were extremely ugly. The consumption rate was simply too great.


    Just then, the bugs suddenly crawled towards Shi Chengtian''s direction, and the effects of the Mysterious Cleansing Pill disappeared.


    Gu Tian was ecstatic, "Bastard! Let''s see if you will die this time! The Blood Poison Arts! "


    But when Shi Chengtian took out the last Profound Cleansing Pill and consumed it, the puppet Gu immediately turned around and ran.


    This change almost made Gu Tian vomit blood.

 C32

    "What kind of pill is that?" to actually restrain our sect''s Poison Arts, extremely hateful! "


    Although Shi Chengtian looked like he did not care on the surface, he was actually a little anxious right now. He knew that even at the peak of his realm, his strength would not be able to surpass his previous three minutes.


    He crushed a piece of Spirit Attached Jade and thought to himself: "Boss, can you save me a second time? It all depends on this time."


    "..."


    Jiang Fann had already been on the cliff for a few days, his mind suddenly stirred, and he felt the Spirit Attached Jade being crushed.


    Jiang Fann frowned slightly. He could feel that the Spirit Attached Jade belonged to Shi Chengtian and had been left with him when they separated, just in case.


    However, there was one thing that he did not expect, as the direction the Spirit Attached Jade came from was not down there, but up there.


    "Already passed the mid level region''s height? Looks like this abyss does not have an exit, no wonder the intelligence did not mention that there is an abyss in the Black Dragon Cave. "


    Jiang Fann did not stop, and directly climbed up. Judging from the Spirit Attached Jade''s aura, he was not too far away from Shi Chengtian.


    In less than ten minutes, Jiang Fann had reached the height of the middle level.


    After consuming a Divine Strength Pill, he smashed it onto the cliff.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    A huge crater was created on the cliff by Jiang Fann''s fist, following that, rocks flew everywhere.


    The entire cliff face was smashed open by Jiang Fann''s brute force.


    When the effects of the pill disappeared, Jiang Fann was already standing in the middle of the cave. A few Human Cultivator s looked at him in shock. They had thought that there was an inheritance born inside the wall, and the commotion was shocking, but they didn''t expect someone to appear.


    Jiang Fann did not stop and rushed in the direction of the Spirit Attached Jade''s aura.


    Shi Chengtian was still clamoring, but his body had started to become numb again, and the effects could disappear at any time.


    The three Myriad Poison Sect cultivators did not dare to approach him, afraid that he would counterattack and restrain them.


    Gu Tian''s eyes were sharp, and he could tell that Shi Chengtian was only at the end of his strength, and that it wouldn''t be long before the effects of the pill would dissipate.


    "Hmph, let''s see how long you can hold on. I''ll let you know what it means to wish you were dead later on."


    Shi Chengtian was still smiling, he didn''t care in the slightest. As long as he kept him awake, he would definitely fight for his last breath, even if it meant exchanging his life for another.


    The Stage Breaking Pill had been in his hands the entire time, and he knew that this was not the time to swallow this pill. If this cage was not broken, then there was no use for him to consume this pill.


    As the medicinal effect of the Profound Cleansing Pill dissipated, Shi Chengtian was immediately stung.


    The puppet Gu quickly crawled towards him. Shi Chengtian used his leg to stomp on it, but even if the insect was stomped flat, it would still be able to do nothing.


    Shi Chengtian still had to split his consciousness to defend against the Poison Arts, and for a moment, he was completely in a passive position.


    Gu Tian laughed coldly: "You are asking for it, but you have to account for your tormenting, I still need you to be my fighting servant."


    The Puppet Gu crawled into Shi Chengtian''s body, quickly entering his body, then moving from his body to his head.


    The intense pain made Shi Chengtian go crazy, he kept hitting the cage, but it was useless.


    He tried to use the Spiritual Strength in his Qi Sea to force the worms out of his body, but it was to no avail. The puppet Gu would not budge, as long as he was not pressured, he would immediately move towards his head.


    His body began to fester. That was because the poison was corroding his body, and his aura had also become unstable.


    He leaned against the cage. He didn''t make a sound or beg for mercy. He just quietly endured.


    He thought, "Boss! I may not be able to make it, but I''m free... "I can''t accept this ¡­"


    A cultivator watching from afar frowned.


    "Isn''t it a bit too depressing for a genius of the demon race to die like this?" Using Myriad Poison Sect this way, would not benefit from the fight, and would be able to fight face to face. "


    "The winner is the king, the loser is the thief!" Myriad Poison Sect had always been like this, this method was indeed a bit heaven-defying, who told the demon clan to not have helpers? Otherwise it wouldn''t have been like this. "


    Suddenly, someone shouted, "Look, someone is about to attack. "Then who is it?"


    Immediately after, a figure suddenly scuttled out from the crowd, directly rushing towards the three people from Myriad Poison Sect.


    His speed was astonishing, as he looked at the imprisoned Shi Chengtian, his brows knitted tightly.


    Gu Tian was startled, and angrily rebuked: "Who dares to meddle in the affairs of Myriad Poison Sect?"


    "Your father!"


    The man had flames in his arms and had an imposing manner. It was Jiang Fann.


    Seeing the white cage that was condensed out, Jiang Fann''s anger rose. He actually forgot about the Myriad Poison Sect, thinking that he had suffered a big loss here in the prison.


    Shi Chengtian held onto the pill, and looked at himself with a silly smile.


    He was already heavily injured, and looked even more miserable than when he was in the Black Armored Ant''s cave.


    The three of them turned around at the same time and attacked Jiang Fann, their Poison Arts smashing onto him from all directions.


    The three Poison Arts s were the same as before when they were dealing with Shi Chengtian.


    However, Jiang Fann''s methods were completely different from his.


    A red light appeared and Jiang Fann activated the power of the Red Flaming Feather. His entire body seemed to be wrapped in flames.


    Those poisons were simply unable to approach and be burnt away. Jiang Fann''s speed did not decrease in the slightest and in the blink of an eye, he was already in front of the three of them.


    "Injuring my friends, you''re courting death!"


    Gu Tian did not retreat. The scepter appeared in his hand, and a faint green light appeared in the empty eye sockets of the skull that had some kind of demonic beast embedded in it. An extremely strong power exploded, surpassing even the Innate Stage.


    Gu Tian looked at Jiang Fann coldly. This was one of the life-saving measures that his master had given him, capable of summoning a divine soul of the Soul Refining Realm to attack him.


    "I had originally planned on taking care of Chu Zhan, but now that it''s been used on you, it''s considered giving you face."


    That moss green light instantly enveloped Jiang Fann, and all three of their faces revealed sinister smiles, wanting to see the miserable ending of Jiang Fann.


    However, in the next moment, the dark green light was dispersed.


    Jiang Fann''s aura explosively increased, and a powerful aura enveloped the three of them. The aura of his Spirit Refining Stage caused the three of them to be incomparably shocked.


    "Impossible!"


    But Jiang Fann did not care about what state they were in, his eyes were cold as he directly attacked one of them.


    "Burning Heart Palm!"


    His palm struck out, without the slightest bit of imposing manner, directly slamming onto that person''s body. Immediately after, the middle stage Innate Stage cultivator''s face turned white, his eyes opened wide as he fell to the ground, without any signs of life.


    It wasn''t a big deal to play it down.


    If it was someone else using a Stage Breaking Pill, it would be difficult to control the sudden increase in strength. However, their method of fighting would still continue using their Innate Stage. But Jiang Fann was different. His understanding of this realm far surpassed others and he could perfectly control it.


    Because one person had died, the cage that trapped Shi Chengtian instantly collapsed.


    Jiang Fann did not stop and directly dashed towards the other person.


    Gu Tian took out his spirit treasure once again, using his spirit defense to block Jiang Fann''s attack, he was forced to retreat. The difference in power between the two was such that they were completely and utterly crushed.


    "Who exactly are you? I have seen Chu Zhan before, you are not him. "


    Jiang Fann was calm, there was neither joy nor sadness on his face. Looking at the two people from Myriad Poison Sect, he looked like he was looking at ants with no mercy.


    At this time, a furious roar came from behind.


    Shi Chengtian rose from the ground and caught the cultivator at the middle stage of the Innate Stage from behind.


    His voice rang out, "Do you want me to live a life worse than death? "Let''s see who will die first!"


    Even though his physical body was severely injured, with the gap in power behind him, the Myriad Poison Sect disciples did not even have the chance to resist.


    There was the sound of bones breaking, and he was easily killed by Shi Chengtian.


    Gu Tian was attacked from the front and back, his heart was shaken, he swallowed a blood red pill and asked.


    "Blood Demon Body!"


    A bloody mist burst out, and the smell was even worse than before.


    In the next moment, Gu Tian''s body swelled up, and his height also increased explosively. His body became extremely bloated, but his aura also increased by a lot.


    Red venom flowed from his body and dripped onto the ground like blood, creating sizzling sounds.


    Someone in the distance exclaimed, "That Gu Tian has actually cultivated the Blood Demon Body! Heavens, how many people had to be killed to master this skill? A sect like Myriad Poison Sect is really going all out just for the sake of strength. "


    "The venom of the Blood Demon Body is shockingly strong and difficult to resist. If you use it once, even the user will be affected. It is a move that damages the enemy one thousand and damages eight hundred points, but is extremely powerful. "


    But Jiang Fann still didn''t have any expression, and stared at Gu Tian.


    Shi Chengtian wanted to step forward, but was stopped by Jiang Fann with his strength.


    Gu Tian glared at Jiang Fann, his voice already becoming hoarse and unpleasant to the ears.


    "No matter who you are, I''ll let you have a taste of my Blood Demon Body."


    Jiang Fann looked at him coldly: "Blood Demon Body? It''s only the weakest method in the Blood Demon Art, yet your Myriad Poison Sect treats it as its most valuable treasure. Then let me show you my methods. "


    With that said, a stalk of Bloodmelting Orchid appeared in his hand. It was just an ordinary herb.


    Jiang Fann''s palm lit up with flames, the herbs inside his hand, followed by a sweet smell.


    In the next moment, Jiang Fann raised the powder. It had only been a few seconds, Gu Tian couldn''t even see what had happened clearly.


    But after a while, Gu Tian''s body suddenly started to melt, the blood Qi on him disappeared quickly, and in a blink of an eye, he returned to his original form.


    His entire body was festering, and he was in so much pain that he was rolling on the ground.


    He was lying on the ground, and his entire body was trembling. It was obvious that he was about to die.


    A disciple of Myriad Poison Sect who had been poisoned, how ironic was that?


    Medicine King! The heart to good, is the Medicine King that the world respects; the heart to evil, is the heaven defying Poison King.


    Jiang Fann did not pay any more attention to him and walked to Shi Chengtian''s side. Taking advantage of the fact that he was still in his weakened state, he decided to settle the matter with Shi Chengtian first.


    Shi Chengtian grimaced in pain as he was touched by Jiang Fann. Jiang Fann used the Spiritual Sense to check on his injuries, his heart startled. He could feel that there were dozens of bugs, some of them had already crawled into his chest, if not for Shi Chengtian''s suppression, he was afraid that they would have already crawled into his head.


    Jiang Fann first gave him a pill to suppress the poison, then used the Arts of Pill Dao to pour it into his meridians.


    The Puppet Gu retreated one by one, crawling out from his legs. Because they had come into contact with Jiang Fann''s medicinal power, the moment they touched the ground, they turned into blood and died.


    Shi Chengtian''s face turned pale white, but he did not sustain any major injuries. Jiang Fann gave him a recovery pill, allowing him to meditate and rest for a while.


    He turned around, looked at Gu Tian who was at the brink of death and prepared to send him off.


    At this time, a spiritual talisman appeared in Gu Tian''s hands, and he directly channeled it into the Spiritual Strength, causing his figure to disappear in an instant.


    Jiang Fann was startled, and thought about it.


    "Small Teleportation Rune? I never would have thought that he would have such a life-saving method. However, it might not be a bad thing if he doesn''t die, but he will still be useful in the future. "


    Jiang Fann felt that the Stage Breaking Pill''s medicinal effects were about to disappear, so he walked inside alone. There was a cave inside, he did not want to be seen by others.

 C33

    Shi Chengtian sat there cross-legged, and no one dared to approach him, so this place was considered safe.


    The cultivators watching the battle from afar watched silently for a long time.


    The cultivators who had lamented about the Blood Demon Body previously had looks of disbelief.


    "What happened just now?" Was the Blood Demon Body broken? Just what method did that young man use? "


    Everyone had questions in their hearts, but no one dared to go up to ask. This nameless youngster repeatedly shocked them.


    Regardless of whether it was Dragon Lake, Nameless Valley or this Black Dragon Cave, they all felt that he gave off an unfathomable feeling, making others not know where his limit was.


    "..."


    When Jiang Fann had passed his weakened state, Shi Chengtian had already been waiting by the side for a long time.


    In these three days, Shi Chengtian recovered from his illness.


    "Boss, you''re awake!" I really didn''t think that you''d actually improve again. If this goes on, it won''t be long before you don''t need my help. "


    Jiang Fann did not entangle himself with this question, and asked instead, "How were you captured by those three fellows? With your strength, even if you aren''t a match for them, you can still run away. "


    Shi Chengtian pointed to the back of Jiang Fann. "Isn''t it because of this inheritance, which came from the Flame Control Clan?


    Jiang Fann''s heart trembled. This lackey he picked up in the ant''s nest was truly persistent.


    However, he would not show it. There was still a long way to go. He would not mistreat someone who treated him sincerely.


    He turned around and looked behind him. There was a statue there.


    The carving looked exactly the same as a human''s, but the flame dancing on the palm of his hand looked a little similar to when Jiang Fann was controlling the fire.


    He had never come into contact with the Flame Control Clan before either, so he was extremely curious about this race.


    Jiang Fann laughed: Thank you for this time, but you must remember, the next time the inheritance resumes, I will only have one life, even if there is no inheritance, I, Jiang Fann will not be weaker than others.


    Shi Chengtian scratched his head.


    "I understand, I won''t next time."


    Jiang Fann did not speak further, and directly walked towards the sculpture. Using the Spiritual Sense to probe the sculpture, instantly, a wave of scorching energy covered his body. Jiang Fann could feel a special flame igniting from the inside of his heart, which was the comprehension of Flame Control Clan to flames.


    A stream of telepathic thoughts flowed into the spiritual altar.


    "Fire is the source of all living things, and it is also the root of civilization. "To control fire, one can fight enemies in times of war. One can usually refine medicine. With the flame of the soul as the foundation, one can control natural fire ¡­"


    Without inheritance, what he did not know was that this Flame Control Clan''s understanding towards fire had completely opened Jiang Fann up to a whole new world.


    Jiang Fann had never thought of igniting his soul.


    His fire control technique had been cultivated over a long period of time by ordinary people with tens of times more difficulty. It had almost become instinctive. However, this was only a method to control fire, which was not the least bit inferior to the concept of Flame Control Clan''s soul flame.


    Jiang Fann was extremely focused and earnestly experienced the heat in his body.


    The power seemed to be communicating with his emotions, igniting his blood and fusing the flames with his soul. Or perhaps it could be said that it allowed a flame to be born within the soul, a special kind of flame.


    Jiang Fann earnestly tried to understand its profound meaning.


    This inheritance could not directly cause his soul to ignite into flames. This was only to cover up the state and process of Jiang Fann''s clan''s soul flames forming.


    This race came from the human bloodline, so as long as they had the Wisdom Root, it wasn''t impossible for them to cultivate soul fire.


    This was the reason why the legacy was kept.


    All day, Jiang Fann sat cross-legged in front of the statue, not moving an inch. He had opened a new world, and it had a huge impact on him, so of course he was willing to put in the effort.


    Shi Chengtian stood at the side protecting his as he ate the pills and healed the injuries in his body. He strove to recover to his former state as soon as possible so that he could catch up to Jiang Fann''s footsteps.


    Jiang Fann sat like this for an entire week.


    There were more and more cultivators in the Black Dragon Cave, but with the black dragon crystal, Jiang Fann was too lazy to fight anymore.


    This time, Jiang Fann benefited greatly from the inheritance of the Flame Control Clan.


    With his Medicine King''s knowledge and experience, it was too important for him to have a further breakthrough in alchemy.


    Jiang Fann woke up with a smile on his face.


    Although his cultivation level did not increase during this week.


    He did not cultivate the soul flame in the Flame Control Clan, but the inheritance he had received these past few days had given him a deep understanding of it. As long as he headed in the right direction, he believed that there would be a day when he could cultivate it.


    Taking advantage of when Shi Chengtian was still cultivating, Jiang Fann used the Spiritual Sense to check his internal injuries.


    After recovering more than thirty percent, he would refine some Body Refinement Pellets for him to consume. In less than a month, he should be able to return to the Spirit Refining Stage from a new start.


    There was no news from Han Qianxue''s side, so Jiang Fann was not in a rush.


    When Shi Chengtian woke up, he saw that Jiang Fann was already finished and immediately asked: "Boss, how was it? Is this inheritance useful for you? "


    Jiang Fann nodded his head: "I have learnt a lot, and now I have to thank you!"


    If you hadn''t come to save me in time, I would have been killed by those three bastards, and would have been satisfied even if I died. If I became a puppet with Myriad Poison Sect, then that would be too depressing, I only saw two corpses, then what about Gu Tian''s?


    Jiang Fann told him everything that happened afterwards. "Knowing that Gu Tian had run away, Shi Chengtian laughed coldly. "It''s better if you run away. I will take revenge myself!"


    Afterwards, Jiang Fann brought Shi Chengtian to the cave that he had broken open, and walked to the side of the abyss.


    Looking at the darkness within the abyss, Shi Chengtian sighed emotionally, "You came down from here? There''s a connection down there, do you know? "


    Jiang Fann shook his head.


    "I''m not sure. However, there is no exit from the top all the way down, and I don''t know if there will be an exit from the bottom. "


    "Then boss, what are your plans?" Should we go down from here? Or do we have to go around and enter from the cave under the Black Dragon Cave? "


    Jiang Fann pondered for a while, and in the end, still decided to enter the abyss. He also wanted to see where this abyss leads to.


    Back then when Jiang Fann broke through this place, many cultivators had already gone down to investigate, but still, no one had returned.


    Therefore, according to his guess, there should be other ways out. Since it was still early, it wouldn''t be too long before he went down to take a look.


    Thinking about that, Jiang Fann turned to Shi Chengtian and said: "Let''s go down and take a look! Are you alright? "


    Shi Chengtian stuck his head out and looked down. The lion is going to walk on the prairie. "


    Jiang Fann, who was behind him, gave him a kick and kicked him out.


    Shi Chengtian immediately released his True Divine Spirit Qi and pushed himself onto the cliff wall, then looked up resentfully at Jiang Fann, who returned back to the cliff and climbed down.


    Jiang Fann''s speed was not slow as he continuously descended.


    He had been like this for the past few days. For him, this was not difficult at all.


    Shi Chengtian did not know what he was worried about, but with his cultivation level, there shouldn''t be any problems.


    After crawling for who knows how long, Jiang Fann accidentally knocked off a rock. After a few seconds, an echo came from below.


    Jiang Fann was overjoyed. He was finally at the bottom.


    He slowly crawled down. When he felt that he was about to reach the bottom, Jiang Fann shot out a fireball.


    When the fireball fell down, it illuminated their surroundings, causing the two of them to be stunned. It was because something seemed to be coiled underneath it.


    Jiang Fann shot out another fireball. This time, he clearly saw what it was. It was a huge black snake swallowing a person, its two legs still exposed to the outside.


    This black snake was several times larger than the one they had seen in the Misty Forest. Its stomach was bulging, and it had obviously eaten its fill.


    At this time, Jiang Fann finally understood why none of those people who climbed down the stone walls returned. It seemed like they were giving this huge black snake more food.


    Shi Chengtian looked at the huge snake and swallowed his saliva.


    "Boss, what do we do now?" Climb back? "


    Jiang Fann said: "This thing lives here, there must be an exit, if not we would have already starved to death. This lower level must be a snake nest, I wonder how that girl Han Qianxue is doing right now. "


    Shi Chengtian said: "You don''t have to worry about her, she is a ghost, she definitely did not tell us anything regarding her. If not, when we were choosing our area, she would not have chosen the lower regions so readily. "Don''t underestimate her."


    Jiang Fann laughed: "I didn''t expect you to know her so well. However, this Black Dragon Cave is more difficult than she had imagined. Take these black snakes for example, I think that no matter how many people come, they will all die unless some old monster comes in. "


    "Of course. Back then, I had some dealings with them. Unfortunately, you and I are not the opponent of this snake."


    Jiang Fann stared at the snake and realized that it had not swallowed all of them. Both of its legs were still exposed.


    "Do you think this guy is full?"


    Shi Chengtian continuously shook his head: "With such a big black snake, even if we eat more after dinner, it wouldn''t be that big of a deal."


    Jiang Fann thought for a moment, and then took out a yellow colour from the Hundred Treasures Bag. No matter how strong this big guy was, it was only a type of snake, and this thing might have some effects.


    He directly threw it down, smashing into the ground next to the black serpent.


    The black snake, which had been motionless a moment ago, seemed to have caught a whiff of the yellow colour. It slowly moved and soon disappeared from the ground. It seemed to have left.


    Jiang Fann was overjoyed.


    "It really is useful. Just you wait, I''ll take a look first!"


    Shi Chengtian knew how Jiang Fann had extended his hand, so he wasn''t worried at all.


    Jiang Fann quickly came to the ground and looked in the direction that the black snake had left in. He discovered that there was a cave there, and its area was not small.


    This was obviously where the Black Snake had left from.


    Seeing that Jiang Fann was fine, Shi Chengtian also quickly climbed down and came over to his side, and said softly: "Boss, that guy already ran far away right?"


    Jiang Fann stared at the cave, he did not dare guarantee anything. There were no longer any movements in the cave, so it seemed like there wouldn''t be much of a problem.


    Shi Chengtian walked to the front of the cave and looked inside, but it was completely dark inside, he could not see far.


    Just as he was about to enter, Jiang Fann''s face suddenly changed.


    "Come back!"


    Shi Chengtian was shocked, as he reflexively retreated a few steps.


    In the next moment, a huge head poked out of the cave with its two legs exposed. It was the unfathomable giant black snake.


    This fellow was actually lying in ambush in the cave. If not for Jiang Fann''s reminder, Shi Chengtian would probably be its next dish.


    Jiang Fann pulled him further and further back, and the big black python chased after them. It swayed its body and blocked their path.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­"

 C34

    "Wuwuwu ¡­"


    Jiang Fann listened intently as he retreated.


    "Did you hear what was said?"


    He asked Shi Chengtian, "Did you hear what was said?"


    Shi Chengtian said in a bad mood: "Where the hell is this place still filled with people? Even if there were people present, they would have long ago been eaten by this black serpent. "


    Jiang Fann held his breath, it was as if he was asking for help, but his voice was soft, as though something was covering his mouth.


    The black serpent rapidly approached the two of them, its powerful aura enveloping them.


    The black snake closed in on them step by step and soon forced them into a corner. It suddenly opened its bloody mouth and roared at the two of them.


    "Aooouuu ~ ~ ~"


    "Help!"


    The cry for help was accompanied by the beast roars, and as Jiang Fann and Luo Hua City Mistress dodged, they heard it clearly.


    Shi Chengtian''s expression was strange: "It was actually f * cking emitted from the snake''s mouth."


    Jiang Fann stared at the snake head, seeing that the legs suddenly struggled, he immediately understood what was going on.


    He was simply a living person, and it was obvious that he had used some method to prevent the black snake from devouring him.


    Shi Chengtian asked in a low voice: "Boss, what do we do now? Should he save them? Since we are all in danger after he was saved, I think we should just leave him stuck there. "


    Jiang Fann also had the same thought, he was not a good person, the Black Snake was too strong, if he really saved this person, the situation would be even more troublesome.


    The black python chased from behind, its body was huge, but its speed was not slow at all. It opened its mouth and bit towards Jiang Fann, but its body quickly moved and rolled towards Shi Chengtian.


    "You have to thank me for saving my life!"


    The voice came out from the snake''s mouth once again, but this time, Jiang Fann''s heart was moved, it was actually a disciple of Jiang Mansion, he had no choice but to save his.


    Shi Chengtian consecutively jumped a few times on the black snake''s body, broke away from the snake body''s encirclement, and then quickly ran towards the cave entrance. As he ran, he shouted towards Jiang Fann: "Boss, let''s go quickly and enter the cave. There''s something stuck in his mouth, there''s nothing we can do about it."


    Jiang Fann agreed.


    "You go first. Wait for me in a safe place."


    Shi Chengtian said: "Then be careful."


    Just then, the giant snake suddenly looked up to the sky, opened its mouth wide, and crazily swallowed, wanting to swallow the thing that was in its way. This scared Jiang Fann, if that Jiang Mansion cultivator were to be swallowed, he could only wait for death.


    With Jiang Fann''s current strength, even if he consumed the Stage Breaking Pill, he wouldn''t be able to kill the black snake, and he wouldn''t be able to concoct any medicine at the moment. By the time Jiang Fann went to look, he would probably be pulled out by the black snake.


    However, what Jiang Fann was worried about did not happen, and that disciple of Jiang Mansion used some unknown method to firmly trap himself in the mouth of the black snake. It was obvious that he understood his own situation even better than Jiang Fann.


    The black snake was furious. It kept banging its head against the stone wall. The creature in its mouth kept shrieking, but in this life or death situation, it had to endure it no matter what.


    Jiang Fann knew that he couldn''t just watch like this.


    He took out a long blade and ignited flames in the air, chopping at the snake''s body.


    The black python became even angrier after receiving the heavy blow. It stared at Jiang Fann with its cold eyes and feigned to attack him with its snake head, but its body continued to wrap around Jiang Fann. Then, it suddenly shrank back and coiled up like an inescapable net.


    Jiang Fann reacted immediately, taking advantage of the gap between them to continuously jump, arriving at the back of the snake.


    He tapped the ground with his feet and quickly ran in the direction of the snake''s head.


    This was the blind spot of the black python, Jiang Fann''s footsteps were light, the black python continuously searched all around for traces of Jiang Fann.


    After a few breaths, Jiang Fann had already arrived behind the snake head and sent a sound transmission to the person inside.


    "I''ll pull you out in a bit. Come out and run with me. Don''t hesitate."


    He replied Jiang Fann, "I''ll listen to you!"


    Jiang Fann was not in a hurry, but was searching for something on the back of the black python.


    Roughly seven inches away from the snake head, Jiang Fann saw an inverted scale. It was different from the others, but it made Jiang Fann smile.


    "Reverse scale? This is worthy of being the race of the Dark Dragon King. If this black snake continues to grow, it will at least be able to turn into a Flood Dragon.


    Jiang Fann took out his dagger, channeled all of his energy, and immediately stabbed it into the scale.


    The black snake let out a furious roar as if it had received a heavy blow.


    Jiang Fann was almost sent flying. He hurriedly stabilized his body and rushed towards the head of the black snake.


    The next moment, a plump guy was pulled out.


    They fell onto the ground together with Jiang Fann, their expressions ugly. They had obviously been poisoned and had relied on their perseverance to prevent themselves from fainting.


    After landing on the ground, he took the chance before the black python could react to run away with Jiang Fann.


    As Jiang Fann ran, he asked, "Fatty, are you alright?"


    "Many thanks brother, I can still hold on!"


    As he said that, he took out a bottle of Detoxification Pill s. The quality was not that high, so he ate a few pills in a row without any intention of improving.


    The black snake''s poison wasn''t very strong, but it wasn''t something that ordinary Detoxification Pill could dispel.


    The two of them ran into the cave, and the fat man cursed: "Damn it, we used up the better quality Detoxification Pill in the Misty Forest, now we''re in trouble, am I, Jiang Shuai, going to die here?"


    Jiang Fann was startled, and forced a smile: "Jiang ¡­ "Handsome?"


    That fatty raised his eyebrows and looked at Jiang Fann: "What? Does my handsomeness even need an explanation? My mom said I was the prettiest kid in the world. "


    Jiang Fann hurriedly handed over a Profound Cleansing Pill. He had heard of Jiang Shuai before, even though they didn''t interact much back then, this damn fatty''s reputation was truly not small.


    The plump man was taken aback. Without any hesitation, he consumed the pill.


    His complexion immediately improved. Gu Tian and the others couldn''t even do anything about the [Pure Profound pills], so the snake poison was naturally no problem.


    "This fatty is just as the rumors say, very knowledgeable." Waste, waste, waste! This pill was eaten just like that? Jiang Shuai will remember this. When he leaves the secret realm in the future, he will definitely thank his brother for the medicine! I still don''t know your name? "


    Without waiting for Jiang Fann to speak, he already sensed a powerful aura approaching rapidly from behind him.


    Not long after, Shi Chengtian appeared. He first sized up the fatty beside him and muttered, "No wonder that black snake didn''t swallow it! This is too tiresome. "


    When the fatty heard this, he became anxious. "I remember your voice. You were the one who said not to save me just now."


    Shi Chengtian did not bother with him, and spoke to Jiang Fann: "Boss, you have saved an extremely good life!"


    Fatty was stunned for a moment before he smiled and said, "Are you praising me for being handsome?"


    Jiang Fann saw that the two were talking so much, and shouted angrily: "What are you two talking about? Hurry up and run, we''re catching up! "


    This black serpent''s speed was astonishing, it seemed that Jiang Fann''s attack had angered him.


    Jiang Fann almost destroyed its reverse scale, of course it wouldn''t let them off easily.


    Seeing that he was getting closer and closer, and that the cave in front of him was still as straight as before, and there was no turning, Fatty became anxious.


    "I''m finished. I can''t run away from that beast. I don''t want to be eaten again. That beast''s mouth stinks!"


    Jiang Fann and Shi Chengtian''s speed could be raised a little, but this Jiang Shuai was only in the early stages of the Innate Stage, moreover he had some injuries on his body, so his speed was already at the limit.


    Shi Chengtian felt the speed of the black snake behind him and hurriedly said, "Boss, don''t worry about this fatty, I''ll take you away."


    Jiang Fann said: "He''s a member of our Jiang Family, we cannot ignore him."


    Fatty was also startled, he looked at Jiang Fann in shock: "You are also from Jiang Family?"


    Jiang Fann didn''t have time to explain to him, he threw him a pill: "Take it, hurry up and leave, if there''s a chance, we''ll see each other again."


    After he finished speaking, he and Shi Chengtian suddenly sped up and left.


    Before he left, Shi Chengtian looked at the pellet in his hand and lamented: "Giving it to him is too wasteful."


    Holding the pill in his hand, the fat man saw the two of them running away and quickly said: "Are you ignoring me now? "He''s too heartless."


    But Jiang Fann and Yue Yang were already far away and completely ignored him.


    The fatty looked at the pill in his hand and thought, "I''ll just treat it like a horse."


    However, when he swallowed the pill in his hand, he suddenly felt his body become light and light, then he started to run with his life on the line. His speed was unbelievable.


    He ran into the wall before he could get very far.


    He quickly took out the illumination Soul Treasure, not caring about the bruises on his face, which was full of smiles.


    "What kind of pill is this?" My speed has doubled. With this kind of speed, who can catch up to me? "I don''t know how long this can last. Hurry up and run, run as far as you can."


    In front of him was a fork in the road. He randomly picked one and did not choose the direction Jiang Fann and the others were retreating in.


    He thought as he ran.


    "I wonder which child is from our Jiang Family, and do the late stage disciples of the Innate Stage Realm have such an age? If he is, then wouldn''t those old bastards take him in? Why would they allow him to enter the secret realm? "


    Jiang Fann and Yue Shan started to slow down. Jiang Fann had pills to conceal his Qi, the two of them were not worried about being caught by the black snake.


    The Divine Wind Pill gave a pill to the fatty, but Jiang Fann did not feel bad about it. He was an interesting guy, and his future achievements were limitless.


    "Boss, you know that fatty?"


    Jiang Fann nodded his head: "He''s an interesting guy, we''ll meet again in the future."


    "Even the fatty looks kind. This guy has shifty eyes and a belly full of evil tricks. I think it''s better for boss to stay away from him."


    Jiang Fann laughed. Shi Chengtian''s description was rather fitting.


    "Some people want to get close to him. Don''t underestimate this wretched fatty."


    Shi Chengtian disapproved.


    After that, the two of them would occasionally see traces of the black snake, but both of them would be much smaller than that snake. As they walked outside, they met many Human Cultivator s, but only Han Qianxue was nowhere to be seen.


    Jiang Fann knew that Han Qianxue still had many secrets, but some of the opportunities were destined to not belong to him.


    After entering the Loongze Lake Secret Realm, he first obtained a few Universal Soil, and then obtained some Red Flaming Feather and dragon crystal, which were extremely important to his Medicine King.


    The Flame Control Clan that Shi Chengtian had found for him was the most valuable thing that he thought was, but this soul fire was too profound, at least for now he still did not have a clue, and would need to wait for his cultivation to increase a little.


    Very quickly, the underground area of Black Dragon Cave became chaotic.


    An immeasurably powerful black snake had caused chaos in this region. As long as the cultivators saw it, they must immediately retreat, or else the only path left for them would be death.


    It had been close to 3 months since the secret plane opened.


    Many youths had proven themselves in this secret plane.

 C35

    Within the secret realm, young people who had obtained inheritances were constantly growing. Almost every day, there were people who entered the Innate Stage, and this was the magic power of the secret realm.


    However, there were even more youngsters who were left behind on this piece of land, dying in this secret realm.


    Either they were in danger or they died in battle.


    However, the cultivators that people were looking forward to were very low-key.


    Until now, there had been no news from the three cultivators that had entered the Black Dragon Cave.


    Gu Tian, who had escaped that day, also disappeared without a trace.


    The last time Little Heavenly King Chu Zhan had appeared was two months ago.


    Myriad Treasures Tavern Han Qianxue did not appear again after separating from Jiang Fann outside the nameless valley.


    Many people were looking forward to their growth.


    Jiang Fann and Shi Chengtian waited for a few more days, but when it wasn''t Han Qianxue, it was a fatty.


    Compared to the sorry state he was in that day, this fellow''s face was radiant and clean. Upon seeing the two of them, his eyes lit up and he ran over hurriedly.


    "Brother!" I''ve finally found you. "


    Shi Chengtian glared at him, the two of them were naturally aggressive, they looked down on each other.


    The fat guy was also staring at Jiang Fann, not even looking at him.


    Jiang Fann laughed: "I thought you were eaten by that black snake."


    "No way! With a divine medicine that my brother gave me, a mere big black worm still wants to eat me? "


    After he finished speaking, he even patted his own stomach.


    "I''m mainly afraid of wasting that Divine Wind Pill!"


    Hearing about Divine Wind Pill s, Jiang Shuai was full of smiles.


    "So that divine pellet is called a Divine Wind Pill. As expected, it is as its name says. It''s too powerful. Brother, are you really my Jiang Family''s disciple?"


    He nodded his head: "I am Jiang Fann, but I have never been to Jiang Mansion before."


    "You''ve never been to the Jiang Mansion? No wonder I never heard of it! I really never thought that there would be such a figure like you in the outer branches of the Jiang Family. Those old fellows of the Palace definitely don''t know about it, otherwise they would have long ago brought you over. "


    Jiang Fann disagreed: "I plan to go directly to Leehuo Academy, Jiang Mansion, wait for a chance before I go."


    Jiang Shuai was a little surprised: "With personality! This is the first time I have seen a Jiang Family disciple from another branch that doesn''t want to go to the Jiang Mansion.


    "Maybe I can''t stand being restricted. This is my reason, it has nothing to do with Jiang Mansion."


    The fat guy shook his head, "Those old guys are really troublesome. But with your talent, your treatment will definitely be different from others, and that Divine Wind Pill, where did brother come from? "


    At this point, Fatty''s eyes were filled with anticipation.


    Jiang Fann obviously knew what he was thinking, but before he could even open his mouth, Shi Chengtian directly said from the side: "That''s what boss obtained when passing down his inheritance, there are only a few of them, it''s a pity that you wasted one!"


    When the fatty heard this answer, he could not help but feel somewhat disappointed.


    "That''s too bad. This Divine Wind Pill can be used to protect one''s life, and most importantly, it has no side effects. I really wonder what kind of god could concoct such a pill. It''s really too amazing."


    After saying that, he looked towards Jiang Fann and continued, "If possible, I hope brother can cut one of them. This secret realm is more dangerous than I had imagined."


    Jiang Fann shook his head decisively. It was not that he did not want to, it was that there was only one pill left. At that time, he gave the majority of the treasures to Gu Ling''er, and the rest was not divided between Han Qianxue and Shi Chengtian.


    "No more. However, the Detoxification Pill on your body is unable to deal with this miasma. I have a Miasma repelling pill that is placed under my tongue that can resist this miasma''s poison. When I want to leave, this pill is more important to you. "


    As he spoke, Jiang Fann took out the last pill.


    Fatty''s eyes lit up as he hurriedly received the bottle with both hands.


    "As expected, we are all family members. I really don''t know how to thank you." In the future, when you reach the Jiang Mansion, I will be the host and treat you to a delicious meal. "


    With that, he turned around and looked at Shi Chengtian.


    "You too!"


    He spoke as if he was very generous.


    The latter could not be bothered to respond to him. What was the value of a Barrier Avoiding Pill in this kind of situation? The fat guy was going to get rid of him with a meal.


    This fellow still had his bag, so it was impossible for him to not have a single treasure. However, he had no intention of taking it out.


    Jiang Fann understood his personality very well, this damn fatty was just like an iron rooster.


    Afterwards, he exchanged a few pleasantries with the fatty and the fatty happily left, saying that they would meet again when they got out.


    Jiang Fann found a place to rest for a while and closed his eyes. Jiang Fann still could not believe the feeling of his deceased friends appearing in front of him one by one.


    Not just friends, of course, but enemies. This feeling filled Jiang Fann with anticipation for the future. What would this world become because of him? Maybe this Loongze Lake Secret Realm was just the beginning.


    After waiting for a few more days, Jiang Fann and Yue Yang decided to leave the Black Dragon Cave.


    Shi Chengtian had already waited for a few days, wanting to leave the Misty Forest to seek revenge on Gu Tian.


    With Han Qianxue''s status, no one would do anything to her, so there was no need for him to worry.


    After walking around in the Misty Forest for two whole days, breathing in the outside air, Shi Chengtian was in a great mood.


    At this time, there were still many young cultivators gathering at the Black Dragon Cave.


    But after leaving the forest, Jiang Fann frowned, he had a bad feeling about this.


    "Boss, what''s wrong?"


    "Something is not right. The Spiritual Strength in this secret realm seems to have become even denser. A stable secret realm would not be like this."


    Hearing Jiang Fann''s reminder, Shi Chengtian was also stunned, following that, he opened his eyes wide as though he remembered something.


    "Impossible!" Boss, don''t scare me! How long until the secret plane closes? I remember the last time the secret realm closed, the Spiritual Strength in it started to become stronger. "


    His words did remind Jiang Fann.


    Jiang Fann thought about it, and felt that something was amiss.


    So he said to Shi Chengtian: "Do you know where the natives sleep?"


    "Why are you looking for them? There were experts amongst them. Back then, when I broke through the Spirit Refining Stage, I was also chased for a long time by someone. "


    "I feel that this place is not peaceful. The indigenous cultivators might wake up."


    Shi Chengtian was shocked, "Boss, don''t scare me like that. "If those guys wake up, we should just hurry up and leave."


    Jiang Fann said confidently, "Things have not been clarified yet. Wait and see, in a few more days, your realm will recover. When we join hands, you still have the ability to protect yourself."


    Along the way, Shi Chengtian had seen too many miracles on his body, such as these pills, which he could not even comprehend.


    Since Jiang Fann said to stay, of course he would not leave.


    He recalled his past experiences and said a moment later, "After I inherited the Dragon Transformation from the Abyss, I met an awakened aboriginal. I wonder what race they are, and their strengths are extremely strong. Even after I broke through, I wasn''t a match for them."


    Jiang Fann asked, "There''s still more than two months before the secret realm closes, then how far is the Dragon Abyss from here?"


    "With our footwork, it should be about a week. However, boss, you must think carefully. If those guys really woke up early, then the situation would be completely different. "


    "Don''t worry, I also want to go to the place where you obtained the inheritance and have a look."


    Shi Chengtian did not think anymore, and the two started their journey towards the Dragon''s Abyss.


    Dragon Abyss was a place where the Dark Dragon King turned into a dragon. It had a very deep meaning to the Dark Dragon King.


    The Red Sail Cave was the place Shi Chengtian had obtained the inheritance from, and this Red Sail Cave was at the bottom of the Dragon''s Abyss. Back then, a Diremonster had lived here, and he had helped guard the Mo Dragon King. His status was extraordinary.


    After leaving the forest, their path was cut off.


    This was a gorge, so deep that one couldn''t see the bottom.


    The Dragon Abyss was shrouded in mist, and it wasn''t as dense as the Misty Forest. It was like a paradise.


    As they walked, Shi Chengtian explained: "Back then, I was brought here by a gust of wind directly into the cave, and only after I came out did I slowly find my way out. I vaguely remember the location of the abyss entrance at the canyon''s crevice, and I think that with my memories, I should still be able to find it."


    Back then, Shi Chengtian had coincidentally come here, and was sent by a special force into the red sail cave. Unfortunately, this inheritance lasted for a full two months, causing him to miss the chance to leave the secret realm.


    On the way, Jiang Fann felt that the Spiritual Strength in the secret realm was becoming stronger and stronger, and this trend was accelerating.


    Jiang Fann suspected black dragon crystal s.


    At the top of Black Dragon Cave was the highest point of this secret realm.


    After obtaining the black dragon crystal that day, he clearly remembered when he destroyed a formation. After that, the astral wind on his Black Dragon Cave immediately stopped.


    Before, he hadn''t paid much attention to it. But now, it seemed that something had been touched and might have been broken, causing some changes to the rules of this secret realm.


    If all the aboriginals woke up, who knows how many youngsters would die in this secret realm.


    At this point, not only was Shi Chengtian not excited, he was actually a little worried.


    Jiang Fann said: "Don''t be nervous, just bring me directly to the red sail cave."


    Shi Chengtian laughed bitterly: "If it wasn''t for this damned place, I wouldn''t be locked up for hundreds of years. Maybe I would already be a big shot, ordering my demon clan."


    Eight hundred years was indeed enough for a person to rise to greatness, but this was fate.


    According to Shi Chengtian''s memories, Jiang Fann followed him and found a narrow path that led to the center of the rift.


    The slope of the path was very steep. If one was not careful, they would step on empty air and fall into the canyon.


    Jiang Fann kept staring at the other party and realised that Shi Chengtian was indeed very nervous. After all, this was the route he had escaped to back then.


    Looking at the deep abyss below, Jiang Fann could feel the subtle changes in the Spiritual Strength from time to time, as if he was pressing down on a rock.


    The Red Sail Cave was at the bottom of the abyss. According to this speed, they would have to walk for at least a few days. Halfway there, they suddenly stopped because they sensed something climbing up from below.


    The two of them composed themselves and waited where they were, looking down at the ground.


    Very quickly, two silhouettes appeared before their eyes. They were two Human Cultivator s, with flustered expressions, they ran up quickly, as if there was something chasing after them.


    "What happened next?" Shi Chengtian asked them directly.


    The realms of the two weren''t high, they hadn''t even entered the Innate Stage yet. Seeing Jiang Fann and the others, he immediately reminded them: "Don''t go down, quickly go. Something has happened down there, and there are a lot of strange fellows appearing, they are powerful and have already killed a lot of people. If you don''t run now, it will be too late, there''s something chasing after us."


    Shi Chengtian asked: "Explain it clearly, what is chasing after you?"


    "It''s a strange human. He looks no different from a human, but he has six arms and shocking strength. Even a few people attacking him together wouldn''t be his match. He''s too scary." Don''t block us, you don''t want to run, we don''t want to die! "


    Jiang Fann and Shi Chengtian stepped aside, allowing the two to leave.

 C36

    After the two of them left, Shi Chengtian looked at Jiang Fann, obviously waiting for his decision.


    Jiang Fann stood in place, wanting to see what was going on with this strange human behind him.


    After about ten seconds, Jiang Fann''s Spiritual Sense could feel the Qi, which was probably at the middle stage of the Innate Stage.


    Very quickly, the six-armed fellow appeared in front of them.


    "That''s the Six-Armed Race!" Jiang Fann raised his eyebrows.


    Shi Chengtian''s face changed, as if he had suddenly recalled something.


    "Boss!" The Six-Armed Race was one of the aboriginals of this secret realm. "Back then, among the experts chasing me here, there were some who truly began to awaken."


    When the Six-Armed Race saw Jiang Fann and Jiang Fann, they were enraged.


    "Abominable humans, abominable demon clan, invading my home, killing you!"


    After he finished speaking, he actually ignored everything else and rushed towards the two of them.


    Shi Chengtian took the initiative to request for a battle, and directly rushed towards his opponent. According to legends, this clan had once seen the appearance of three heads and six arms. It was difficult to find an opponent in this world, and their bodies were the most powerful weapons.


    Shi Chengtian was also good at fighting, so Jiang Fann did not fight with him and let him attack.


    "Aooouuu ~ ~ ~"


    A lion''s roar shook the entire valley, causing Shi Chengtian''s Qi to surge as he rushed towards his opponent.


    "Fury of the Ferocious Lion!"


    "Mountain Shattering Fist!"


    The two didn''t back off in the slightest, and they collided head on against each other.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    The moment the two came into contact, their bodies trembled simultaneously. To think that they would be on par with one another!


    Shi Chengtian immediately activated his Sound Art, releasing a berserk lion''s roar, causing the Six-Armed Race to be hit, and their entire bodies to be smashed into the abyss.


    Shi Chengtian wanted to give chase, but he sensed something and turned away.


    He shouted in Jiang Fann''s direction: "Another person has come up, let''s go."


    This time, Jiang Fann did not refute his. When Shi Chengtian ran to his side, he stood there, wanting to see what other races had caught up to him.


    Ten seconds later, a total of three figures appeared. One of them was the Six-Armed Race cultivator that had just fallen down.


    In addition, the two of them looked more like demi-humans. They both had human divine beast appearances, but their auras were definitely not demi-humans.


    Jiang Fann knew that these were all the special races from the Ancient Era, which meant that they were the aboriginals of the Secret Realm.


    Their appearance indirectly answered Jiang Fann''s previous thoughts.


    The rules of the secret realm must have changed. Otherwise, it would be impossible for these natives to awaken.


    Jiang Fann quickly retreated along with Shi Chengtian, his expression calm.


    "They''re all cultivators from the Innate Stage, but they can still deal with this kind of situation. If a group of cultivators from the Spirit Refining Stage pops out, then it would be really troublesome."


    After Shi Chengtian heard all that, he hurriedly said, "Boss, it looks like it''s only a matter of time before those old monsters wake up. Since this matter hasn''t gotten out of hand yet, we should spread the news and leave this damned place as soon as possible."


    Jiang Fann nodded, "You''re right. However, there are two people who are very important to me. I won''t leave until they leave. You can wait for me outside the secret realm. After leaving it, come to Jiang Family.


    After hearing that, Shi Chengtian''s face changed, and he said angrily: "Boss, you''re looking down on me, even if you don''t leave, I won''t, with my strength, be able to help."


    Jiang Fann laughed: "I just don''t want to drag you into the water. Since you''ve been locked up for eight hundred years, it''s best if you don''t take the risk with me. How about this, you go home and look for me after you leave, once you want to look for me, you can go find me at Leehuo Academy, and then, I''ll stay there for a while. "


    Shi Chengtian decisively shook his head: "Don''t say anymore, I won''t leave before you leave the secret realm."


    Jiang Fann did not force him. He knew clearly what Shi Chengtian''s temperament was along the way.


    The two of them got rid of the natives. After returning to the surface, Jiang Fann told Shi Chengtian to spread the news as soon as possible and gave him some pills, telling him to go outside his Black Dragon Cave to wait for Han Qianxue.


    Shi Chengtian asked Jiang Fann: "Boss, you''re not coming with me?"


    Jiang Fann nodded his head: "In the future, it will be very troublesome, so I plan to close up and concoct a batch of pills to protect my life. You need no one to help you during this period, so be careful while you travel. Keep the Spirit Attached Jade well, if you have any problems, use it to notify me. "


    Shi Chengtian''s face was full of anticipation, "No problem, boss, you have to prepare more for me this time, if not I would not even be willing to use it!"


    "When the time comes, I will give you two more. If he met Gu Ling''er and Chu Zhan, he would definitely ask them to leave the Secret Realm. Also, take the pellet on time, and it will quickly return to your Spirit Refining Stage. At that time, your ability to protect yourself will greatly increase. "


    "Understood!"


    Shi Chengtian left quickly while Jiang Fann chose another direction.


    He still needed to collect some herbs and then find a place to start concocting pills in seclusion.


    Sending news to Shi Chengtian was not wrong, as long as he saw a cultivator, he would tell him about it, and the news quickly spread.


    At the same time, in all the regions within the secret realm, natives appeared. These natives all reached the Innate Stage Realm but not yet the Spirit Refining Stage Realm.


    Even so, these young cultivators still felt threatened. In just a few short days, many cultivators had already perished and were killed by these aboriginals.


    Some of the cultivators decisively chose to return on the same path, preparing to leave the secret realm.


    There were also some cultivators who were unwilling to leave, so they formed groups of three or five to travel together. This way, they would be safer.


    Even so, the murder was still being committed every day.


    The indigenous cultivators had threatened to kill all the invaders, leaving behind a layer of haze in the hearts of these youths who were under the age of eighteen.


    Jiang Fann found a cave and sealed the cave entrance with an array.


    He sat in front of the pill furnace, his eyes focused on controlling the fire.


    The materials needed by Divine Wind Pill and Divine Strength Pill were not rare in the secret realm. Jiang Fann had mainly refined these two pills this time.


    Stage Breaking Pill s were only able to refine five, so the materials he needed were too harsh.


    But, while he was refining the pill, Jiang Fann had also taken the pill to help with his cultivation. He didn''t waste any precious time by multitasking.


    Jiang Fann spent three whole weeks refining medicine in the cave. It was already chaotic outside, but he was no longer worried.


    The reason was simple. As early as the first day he entered the cave, the concentration of the Spiritual Strength had not changed at all. It was obvious that it had already stabilized.


    In other words, even if the natives woke up, those old monsters with Spirit Refining Stage or above would not wake up. At most, they would just wake up and cause trouble.


    The natives at this level wouldn''t be able to stir up too much trouble. At most, they would just suffer the same fate as the humans.


    However, there was still more than a month until the secret plane was closed. It was very hard to tell if the situation would take a sharp turn for the worse. Thus, refining these pills was imperative.


    "..."


    Outside the Black Dragon Cave, Shi Chengtian took his medicine routinely, and he could feel the changes in his body every single day.


    Finally today, Shi Chengtian felt a shackle that was tightly controlling him being unshackled. His entire person seemed to be so relaxed that he was about to fly up to the sky.


    The strength of the Spiritual Sense, his physical body instantly soared.


    His meridians became tougher and his Qi surged. The feeling of being gone for a few hundred years finally returned to his body.


    Inwardly, he was overjoyed. With a roar from a lion, the earth quaked and the mountains quaked.


    He slowly opened his eyes and saw a few cultivators staring at him. They were the cultivators he rescued from the aboriginals a few days ago and had been helping him spread the news around.


    "Elder Brother Shi!" Your aura... How can he be so strong? "


    Shi Chengtian laughed, and patted his shoulder: "My luck broke through, and if I see those bastards again, I will avenge all of you!"


    The few cultivators were extremely shocked, had his Later Period of Innate Stage breakthrough just meant that he had become an expert in Spirit Refining Stage?


    To these cultivators who had still entered the Innate Stage, this was simply unattainable.


    "Elder Brother Shi, you''re too awesome. Let''s see if those natives are still acting so arrogantly. If they dare to attack again, we''ll just kill them and avenge Xiao Yue and the rest."


    Shi Chengtian nodded his head, obviously recalling the events from before.


    At this moment, someone from the Misty Forest retreated.


    Previously, Shi Chengtian could not find the location of the Black Dragon Cave, so he did not know what was going on inside.


    The young man who just left was also shocked by the tall man.


    He retreated a few steps and asked, "What do you want to do?"


    He quickly asked: "What''s the situation in the Black Dragon Cave? Right now the aboriginals of the secret plane have been revived. If there''s nothing else, it''s best to leave the secret plane as soon as possible! "


    The other young men behind him nodded their heads in agreement.


    The young man was surprised at first, but then he said, "There are no natives inside, but a big black snake came out and ate a lot of people. I don''t dare to stay inside. Why are you awake now? "


    "I''m not sure. I''m just sending a message. Has Han Qianxue appeared in the Black Dragon Cave? "


    "The beauty in Myriad Treasures Tavern? However, those people from Lingloong Pavilion are also looking for her. "


    After Shi Chengtian asked around for more details, she finally let him go.


    He was not worried about the people from the Lingloong Pavilion finding Han Qianxue again, but, Jiang Fann definitely had his reasons for making him wait here for Han Qianxue.


    The young men who had been rescued were about to leave with the man. One of them came up to him and asked if he wanted to go with him.


    Shi Chengtian shrugged his shoulders. "I won''t go for now, I''m still going to stay and wait for my big brother to come. You guys be careful along the way."


    They could not imagine, that a Spirit Refining Stage cultivator was actually someone else''s little brother, then just how strong was this boss? Were they really of the same age as him? It was terrible.


    However, he could not inquire too much, so they could only bid farewell to Shi Chengtian.


    Shi Chengtian found an eye-catching boulder and sat on it, as though he was afraid that others would not be able to see him. He cultivated on it, as he was a hardworking man, he would definitely not waste any time.


    After Jiang Fann came out of seclusion, he went straight in the direction of the Black Dragon Cave.


    Along the way, he was also asking about the two of them.


    But Chu Zhan had never appeared before, who knew where he had gone to.


    As for Gu Ling''er, no one knew her identity, and no one would pay attention to her whereabouts.


    The situation outside was not as Jiang Fann had expected. Although many youths had already left the secret realm, more than half of them were still in the secret realm. It could be said that they were in a strong alliance. After all, this was related to their lives, so no one dared to be careless.


    Perhaps because of the change in the rules, as long as a lucky chance was obtained, the effects would be even better than before.


    The Mo Dragon King had set down his own rules, so if he paid a price, he would naturally reap the rewards.


    However, three days later, he received a piece of news.


    The natives were besieging the Black Dragon Cave.

 C37

    Jiang Fann found out from the inheritance that Black Dragon Cave was the holy land of the indigenous cultivators and that the black serpent was the divine object that they offered up. They would definitely not allow outsiders to invade.


    Jiang Fann quickened his pace. With Shi Chengtian there, he could not just let them go like this.


    According to Jiang Fann''s calculations, Shi Chengtian should be able to make a breakthrough in these few days.


    They were just afraid that someone would disturb his recovery, so it was best to support him as soon as possible. Han Qianxue was there, after all. For now, at least, she was still a friend.


    Not long after, Jiang Fann sensed a few strong auras in the distance, and were moving towards the Black Dragon Cave from another direction.


    When he saw it clearly, the corner of Jiang Fann''s mouth rose. It turned out that Qin Feng had brought five or six people with him, all of whom had exceeded their Innate Stage.


    Qin Feng himself had also reached Later Period of Innate Stage, it was clear that he was not idle during these few months, his strength had increased quite quickly.


    Seeing Jiang Fann, Qin Feng was shocked. "Elder Brother Jiang!"


    Jiang Fann looked at their team.


    "Junior Elder Brother Qin, where are you guys going?"


    Qin Feng said solemnly: "Elder Brother Jiang, you still don''t know? The cultivators of Black Dragon Cave were surrounded by a bunch of aboriginals. We can''t let those bastards do whatever they want with our reinforcements. This secret realm was left behind by Lord Mo Long Wang for his descendants to train themselves in. If they were to awaken at this time, they can also go and fight for the inheritance. However, they view us as enemies, so we naturally cannot sit idly and watch! "


    Qin Feng indeed still had that personality. Like the rumors, he was clear-cut between good and evil.


    "It just so happens that Han Qianxue is also over there. I have to go there too."


    Hearing Han Qianxue''s name, the few cultivators behind Qin Feng were all stunned, looking at him strangely.


    One of them said: "If I''m not mistaken, Elder Brother Jiang should be the person that killed the Myriad Poison Sect Cultivator for the beauty in Nameless Valley, right? This humble one truly admires you. "


    Qin Feng laughed: "If it''s not him, then who else could it be?"


    While speaking, he suddenly flipped his hand towards the ground, and a corpse appeared in front of everyone, it was the Myriad Poison Sect disciple''s corpse.


    Qin Feng looked at Jiang Fann, "Elder Brother Jiang, I support you the most."


    Jiang Fann did not beat around the bush, and a pill bottle appeared in his hand, with a Nine Stars Pill in it, he directly threw it at Qin Feng.


    "This Nine Stars Pill is useless to you, take it home and give it to your family."


    Everyone present were stunned, they did not expect that the news they had spread back then was true, how precious was this Nine Stars Pill?


    Qin Feng received the pill, and was not polite. He naturally knew how extraordinary Jiang Fann was, and he would not feel bad if he gave this pill away.


    As for Jiang Fann, he intentionally sent pills to Qin Feng to make friends with him, and would never go back on his word.


    "There''s no time to lose, let''s go!"


    Qin Feng and Jiang Fann walked in the back together, and told them some of the recent events. Qin Feng probingly asked Qin Feng about the identity of that woman from that nameless valley. Because Gu Ling''er''s identity in the Myriad Herbs Valley was really too special, it was better to keep it a secret.


    Because a few people were travelling together, it wasn''t too boring.


    The group of people already knew Qin Feng from the start, and when they heard that the indigenous cultivators had appeared, they immediately gathered together to face them together.


    When the group arrived at the outskirts of Black Dragon Cave, they realized that it was extremely quiet. According to the news that they had received, there should be many people that came to visit, but from the looks of it, it was not.


    Qin Feng made everyone slow down.


    "You guys wait for my news. I''ll go take a look first."


    Jiang Fann followed him out. Qin Feng was their leader, he was not in charge of them.


    Qin Feng always knew that Jiang Fann was well-hidden, so he did not advise him otherwise. The two of them turned and walked towards the direction of the entrance of the Misty Forest.


    Suppressing their aura, the duo treaded lightly, doing their utmost to hide their presence from the public.


    When the two of them arrived at the entrance of the Misty Forest, they saw the indigenous cultivators rush into the forest, but not long after, there were people flying out.


    There were even quite a few indigenous cultivators who fell to the ground and wailed. It was as if they had received heavy injuries and there were still quite a number of them.


    Within the misty forest, he could vaguely see a few aboriginal cultivators. They seemed to be besieging something, and from time to time, some people would be forced to retreat.


    These indigenous cultivators had no fear at all. Even if they were not their opponents, they had no intention of backing down.


    Qin Feng watched the battle in the forest in shock. Frowning, he asked, "Such powerful strength, just who is that person? Big brother Chu Zhan? He broke through? "


    Jiang Fann immediately thought of a person.


    "It''s not Chu Zhan, it''s Shi Chengtian. This guy really did not disappoint me, let''s go!"


    "Shi Chengtian? The mysterious demon clan expert beside you? "


    Jiang Fann nodded: "That''s him."


    After which, he rushed out. With Jiang Fann''s current strength, there was no need to worry.


    The sudden appearance of these two people greatly surprised the native cultivators.


    A lion''s roar came from the forest, followed by Shi Chengtian''s mad laughter: "You bunch of bastards, my boss is here, don''t let any of you go. Your father tried to kill me back then, but now it''s my turn to take revenge. "


    "Aooouuu ~ ~ ~"


    The roar of a lion resounded once more. In the next moment, a gigantic figure appeared in the misty forest. This fellow had transformed into a beast.


    With a tremble of his body, several aboriginal cultivators were sent flying.


    He ran towards Jiang Fann while transmitting his voice to his.


    "Boss, I''ve already consumed all my Spirit-Restoring Pills. I''ve endured for three days, and these bastards seem to want to die."


    Jiang Fann took one out, and threw it directly into his mouth.


    In the next moment, the Qi on Shi Chengtian''s body became even stronger, he turned around and rushed towards the indigenous cultivators once again.


    Jiang Fann and Qin Feng also joined the battle.


    Flames swirled around Jiang Fann and the waves of fire engulfed the surroundings.


    The fan in Qin Feng''s hand became a weapon, his movements extremely agile, his attacks were experienced, and he did not waste any of his strength, each of his moves were perfect, showing just how hardworking he usually was.


    Originally, with so many people attacking him, Shi Chengtian, who had just returned to the Spirit Refining Stage Realm, was unable to resist. Fortunately, he had the Barrier Avoidance Pill and it did not affect him in the Misty Forest.


    These indigenous cultivators did not have such pills.


    Thus, after fighting here for a while, he had to quickly go out and change his breathing. Otherwise, his battle prowess would be greatly reduced.


    Shi Chengtian had treated it as his home ground. No matter how many people came, he would suppress them with absolute strength and counterattack.


    Qin Feng''s friends all heard the sounds of fighting and rushed over to help.


    The indigenous cultivators were already on the verge of collapse, and their support was the final straw that broke the camel''s back.


    The uninjured aboriginal cultivators pulled the injured up and quickly retreated.


    Originally, Shi Chengtian was the only one who wanted to attack and win, but now that the other side had helpers, they could not accept how many people would die if they continued to persevere.


    Shi Chengtian turned into a giant lion and chased far behind, killing two of them before he ran back.


    Seeing Jiang Fann, he hurriedly said. "Boss, that fellow Han Qianxue, has not appeared yet, so many people have withdrawn from the Black Dragon Cave in succession these past few days. No one has heard of her news, and the people from the Lingloong Pavilion are also looking for her."


    Hearing this cultivator from the Spirit Refining Stage address Jiang Fann as his boss, the few guys who were following Qin Feng all opened their eyes wide in disbelief. This was the first time they were actually curious about Jiang Fann''s identity.


    Jiang Fann pondered for a moment, then said: "Han Qianxue has some relationship with Lingloong Pavilion, her Lingloong Pavilion shouldn''t be able to do anything to her, are there any other news?"


    Following that, Shi Chengtian listed all the information he had received in detail to Jiang Fann.


    Before he could finish, someone walked out of the Misty Forest with a piece of news.


    Someone had attacked the three people of Lingloong Pavilion in the Misty Forest. Han Qianxue had obtained the inheritance and obtained a piece of dragon''s scale.


    Shi Chengtian said snappily: "I knew that girl would know where the inheritance is, that is a dragon''s scale, it can be used to refine a pretty good protective treasure."


    Qin Feng was obviously more interested in the other matter.


    "I really didn''t expect that someone would actually deal with Lingloong Pavilion and the other two. Could it be the indigenous cultivators?"


    Jiang Fann decisively shook his head. Impossible, this Misty Forest is a forbidden area for aboriginal cultivators, so this fog is even more dangerous for them.


    "Then he''s too bold!"


    After half a day, three figures walked out of the Misty Forest with gloomy expressions and unsightly appearances.


    When they saw Jiang Fann, that Di Qiu was furious, "Bastard! Why are you here? Were you the one that ambushed us in the Misty Forest? I know you have an expert by your side, you must have sent him to do it! "


    Shi Chengtian looked at the three of them provokingly, and released his aura of Spirit Refining Stage.


    His tone carried a hint of threat as he sneered: "You three dare to act so arrogantly in front of my boss? If I sneak attack you guys, just this body of yours will be enough for me to fill in the gaps between my teeth? "


    Di Qiu did not dare to say more. In this secret realm, he did not dare to offend cultivators of the Spirit Refining Stage. Otherwise, if they really started fighting, the three of them could only barely protect themselves.


    Furthermore, Shi Chengtian had an unfathomable Jiang Fann by his side. They had no choice but to take precautions against this man who Han Qianxue trusted.


    Qin Feng laughed: "We have been together for the past few days. If you want to find trouble with me, I can accompany you."


    They had had their conflicts before, so they weren''t afraid of getting any worse.


    Lingloong Pavilion and the other two saw the situation, and did not say anymore.


    After the three left, Qin Feng reminded Jiang Fann: "Elder Brother Jiang, there is something I need to remind you. After leaving the secret realm, it would be best for Elder Brother Jiang to head towards the Jiang Mansion, if not Lingloong Pavilion would be truly troublesome!"


    Jiang Fann understood what he meant.


    "I''ll think about it."


    Qin Feng nodded his head: "Lingloong Pavilion do not dare to make a move on people from Jiang Family, but the condition is that you have been there before, and that group of people do not have many rules, so Loongze County are not safe."


    His words did remind Jiang Fann.


    Now, things were different. When he rose up, no one knew where he came from.


    But this time was different, because his family was still around and there was someone in need of his protection. Thus, he couldn''t be as fearless as he was in the past.


    Although very few people knew about it, with Han Qianxue''s reputation, she believed that it wouldn''t be long before her identity would be known.


    Lingloong Pavilion and Myriad Poison Sect would definitely cause trouble for him. If he were to rely solely on Jiang Mansion for protection, it would be very difficult to protect himself as well. Purple Sun Town was simply too remote, and Jiang Mansion would be very difficult to take care of here.


    The Lingloong Pavilion was still better off, after all, it was within the Leehuo Dynasty. But Myriad Poison Sect was different, he feared even less. If he really wanted to use Jiang Family, it would be a little troublesome.


    Qin Feng''s words were indeed a good suggestion. Perhaps he really should go to the Jiang Mansion as soon as possible and try his best to move the Jiang Family of the Purple Sun Town back into the Jiang Mansion region. That way, there wouldn''t be any worries in the future.

 C38

    Jiang Fann was a little conflicted. He wanted to break the previous plan.


    Leehuo Academy was where he had to go. If he did not make it in time for this year''s enrollment test, he could only wait for another year.


    Shi Chengtian was cultivating at the side.


    "You guys are too despicable, and are not waiting for me at Black Dragon Cave. You ran out first, causing me to find you easily!"


    His voice was flirtatious, and Jiang Fann didn''t even need to look to know who she was.


    Raising her head to look, Han Qianxue saw that she was walking towards him from afar. She had already changed into a brocade attire and looked like he had gotten what she wanted.


    Jiang Fann laughed and said, "We had been looking for you at the Black Dragon Cave and you have been gone for two months now. The three from the Lingloong Pavilion were also looking for you. That''s why we came out earlier. Also, there''s something wrong with this secret realm, so we have no choice but to come out and deal with it. "


    Han Qianxue looked at Shi Chengtian, shocked at first.


    "You''ve returned to your base level?"


    Shi Chengtian laughed: "Boss is helping, how can it not recover? However, I have yet to recover from my injuries, it will take a very long time. "Little girl, you must have gotten something good. Let me, the lion, have a look. How''s that for you to broaden your horizons?"


    Qin Feng interrupted from the side, "Miss Han obtained a dragon''s scale; this is something that''s been spread around. Let''s see what a dragon''s scale looks like.


    Han Qianxue laughed.


    "Those are just rumors. Now that Young Master Qin''s strength has risen to another level, this little girl will have a whole new level of respect for him."


    She changed the topic, clearly not wanting to say much about the dragon''s scale. Qin Feng and the others were also very sensible and did not try to force things.


    There was less than a month until the closure of the secret realms. Jiang Fann and the others had left the Black Dragon Cave.


    However, what Jiang Fann was worried about still happened. After they left the Black Dragon Cave, the Spiritual Strength in the secret realm became denser once again. Although it did not increase at a fast pace, it made Jiang Fann feel that something was wrong.


    Even now, the indigenous cultivators were still attacking the adventurers from all directions. However, if this continued, with more of the aboriginals awakening, they would enter the Spirit Refining Stage.


    Currently, a bunch of aboriginals with Innate Stage had already caused a huge ruckus in the secret realm. If a group of cultivators with Spirit Refining Stage appeared, they would probably only be able to escape.


    Qin Feng told his speculations to the people around him, causing him to frown, as he also felt the seriousness of the situation.


    Although it was not confirmed, but it was possible for Jiang Fann''s speculation to happen, so he chose to believe in Jiang Fann. As a result, his brothers who were following him were the first to leave, leaving the secret realm as soon as possible.


    Han Qianxue proposed for everyone to leave together, but Jiang Fann shook his head. The reason was simple, he had to wait for Gu Ling''er and Chu Zhan, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to rest at ease.


    Han Qianxue said that he had a stubborn mind, everyone knew Chu Zhan''s strength, he had always been alone, but every time, he would always be able to retreat, and would not need his help.


    But this was Jiang Fann''s obsession, and he also had the confidence to protect himself.


    After the news spread out, many young cultivators had chosen to protect themselves. They had to return to their original path at the first possible moment and leave the secret realm.


    Indeed, 10 days before the secret plane closed.


    The first one was the awakening of the aboriginals. They massacred in all directions, consecutively killing a few of the Innate Stage adventurers.


    When this news spread, the originally somewhat unwilling cultivators immediately sobered up and retreated at the same time, hoping to leave the Loongze Lake Secret Realm as soon as possible. They could no longer stay in this place.


    Sensing the adventurers'' intentions, the aboriginal cultivators blocked them one by one, using their fastest speed to cut off the adventurers'' path.


    The aboriginals of the Spirit Refining Stage had even headed towards the exit at the first possible moment, threatening to kill all the adventurers that were still inside the secret realm.


    This caused a huge ruckus.


    There were three people remaining beside Qin Feng, but Han Qianxue and Qin Feng still chose to stay and help in the end. As for Shi Chengtian, he was undoubtedly the strongest fighter he had.


    The cultivators were either hiding or gathered together, trying to figure out how to leave the secret realm.


    The continuous appearance of the aboriginals of the Spirit Refining Stage had already caused them to be completely put into a passive position.


    But now that everyone was in danger, they no longer had a backbone.


    The secret plane would be closed in a few days. If he did not leave now, he would have to face hell.


    A few dozen people were gathered, of which nearly twenty had successfully raised their Innate Stage within the secret realm. After these people left, they would be heavily groomed by the various forces within the various sects, and their futures were limitless. However, there was no joy on their faces, only worry.


    "What should we do? Everyone, think of a way! If this goes on, we will die for sure! "


    "Why don''t we charge together? There are a few who can run out, and we can only take advantage of the fact that there are only a few Spirit Refining Stage experts out there." If we delay any longer, I''m afraid no one will be able to escape. "


    "Where are all our human experts? Did they all run away? What about the demons from Spirit Refining Stage? Where''s Chu Zhan? What about those other mysterious experts? "Why is everyone gone?"


    These people discussed animatedly, but did not have any good suggestions.


    The ruckus grew louder and louder. These people were full of pride and did not even think of taking someone else''s advice.


    From afar, a slender figure with a spear on his shoulder was slowly approaching.


    He was dressed in martial arts attire and was brimming with energy and vitality. His eyebrows were like swords and his eyes were like stars. His face was as sharp as a knife.


    His appearance caused Jiang Fann''s eyes to light up, the person who had just arrived was none other than Chu Zhan.


    Qin Feng, who was beside him, said in pleasant surprise: "He still hasn''t left, then he should be able to handle it."


    "Big Brother Chu Zhan! "Wait for me!"


    Behind him, a woman ran to catch up with him. She was wearing snow-white clothes and looked very beautiful.


    Jiang Fann''s heart trembled, the people he was waiting for, were actually together, but that was also reasonable.


    Chu Zhan had a frail and sickly body when he was young, and he was sent to the Myriad Herbs Valley, where he lived for an entire nine years before he was completely recovered. He was like a sibling brother to Gu Ling''er, the foster son of the Valley Lord.


    Han Qianxue said: "Let''s go out too. This time, the people you want to meet have appeared."


    Jiang Fann nodded and led the three of them towards the crowd.


    Among the crowd, some people looked at Chu Zhan with wild joy.


    "That''s great! Little Heavenly King has not left, we can be saved. "


    The crowd quietened down almost instantly as they looked in Chu Zhan''s direction. Jiang Fann knew how great Chu Zhan was in the hearts of the young generation. The title of Little Heavenly King had not come to him in vain.


    Gu Ling''er obediently followed behind him, looked around, and quickly saw Jiang Fann and the rest.


    Then, he whispered something into Chu Zhan''s ears. Chu Zhan tilted his head and looked in that direction, coincidentally meeting Jiang Fann''s gaze.


    But in Jiang Fann''s eyes, what he saw was excitement, and he did not understand.


    He did not walk towards the crowd, but instead, walked towards Jiang Fann.


    Arriving in front of Jiang Fann, he stuck the spear in his hands into the ground and cupped his fists: "Thank you brother for saving this girl in the valley, why don''t you wait for me to rush over, it''s already too late."


    Jiang Fann laughed: "I am just not happy with those Myriad Poison Sect cultivators."


    "You killed over 10 people, brother, you truly do not have any qualms when you attack, but for your friend, I, Chu Zhan will make you a friend!"


    Just then, Han Qianxue walked out from behind Jiang Fann.


    "Oh, Chu Zhan, you have risen to power in these past few years, don''t you know me?"


    Seeing Han Qianxue, Chu Zhan''s face showed an awkward expression, which surprised everyone.


    "Sister Qianxue, you''re still here! I thought you''d already gone out. "


    "This guy won''t leave. I don''t know why he''s waiting for you to leave with this little girl, but I can only sacrifice my life to accompany you." So it turns out that you two do not know each other.


    Jiang Fann thought: "I will be in the future."


    Chu Zhan noticed something, and his gaze landed on Shi Chengtian''s body, with surprise in his eyes, he did not expect this.


    Shi Chengtian said in a deep voice, "As expected of being called Little Heavenly King, Spirit Refining Stage!"


    The crowd in the distance was abuzz, the Little Heavenly King had unsurprisingly broke through to the Spirit Refining Stage, which was definitely a good thing for them.


    Someone recognized Shi Chengtian.


    "Look, isn''t that demon clan the one who monopolised the heroes in the Black Dragon Cave a few days ago? He''s also a Spirit Refining Stage expert!"


    Immediately, two Spirit Refining Stage experts emerged from the adventurers, letting these people see hope.


    If these two were to team up, they could definitely cause more people to leave the secret realm. However, that was on the premise that they weren''t willing to leave with them.


    Qin Feng interrupted: "Can we talk about this outside? If he stayed in this secret realm for a while longer, it would become a bit more dangerous. "The indigenous cultivators are all gathered at the exit."


    Someone from the crowd said, "Please bring us, the Little Heavenly King, to fight our way out of the secret realm!"


    Everyone said in unison, "Please lead us all out of the secret realm!"


    Sure enough, this group of people had one less pillar, and Chu Zhan happened to be that person.


    He pulled out his spear and slung it over his shoulder. He had already sensed the changes in the secret realm, so he shouldn''t stay here any longer.


    He said, "I can''t guarantee your life. I will try my best to cover your retreat. Depart!"


    Everyone else: "Thank you, Little Heavenly King!"


    Jiang Fann took out a pellet and stuffed it into Qin Feng''s mouth. That was a Stage Breaking Pill, just in case, maybe he wouldn''t be able to handle Shi Chengtian when he went out to battle.


    "..."


    By the side of the Loongze Lake, the elders of the various forces were all extremely anxious.


    especially those elders of the Leehuo Academy.


    They already knew about the changes within the secret realm. The secret realm was about to close down in just a few days. If they didn''t come out now, they would be in deep trouble.


    It has been four days since anyone has come out. Something must have happened inside.


    "Han Qianxue of the Myriad Treasures Tavern, Little Heavenly King Chu Zhan has not come out yet. With their brains, they should have come out long ago, this time they''re really being too rash."


    "If anything happens to Chu Zhan here, that would be the biggest loss to our academy!"


    The people from Lingloong Pavilion have already left. When the three of them received the news, they immediately left the secret realm. Di Qiu looked at the clear Loongze Lake and sneered in his heart, "Those bastards, it''s best if none of them came out. They all died inside, saving me the trouble of finding you guys in the future."


    Amongst the crowd, there was a man wearing a black robe and his aura was gloomy.


    If anyone could recognize him, they would know that he was from the Myriad Poison Sect, and was Gu Tian, who had narrowly escaped death by Jiang Fann''s hands.


    At this moment, his expression was sinister. "Protect that bastard from the Monster race! You must not die there. I will make it so that you will live a life worse than death!"


    These two days, several old fellows had tried to break through the exit of the secret plane. Unfortunately, the Dark Dragon King''s strength was astonishing, and his entrance was as stable as Mt. Tai, with no flaws.

 C39

    In the secret realm.


    Chu Zhan had been walking at the front, and had been forcefully pulled to his side by Jiang Fann. All kinds of problems would inevitably appear during the battle, and it was best to be careful just in case.


    The exit was right in front of them. The aboriginals that were guarding this area all stood up, their fighting spirit overflowing into the heavens.


    These natives came from different races, and many of them could no longer be seen in the outside world.


    Back then, the Mo Dragon King brought them back here for the sake of making this world more complete and interesting.


    Jiang Fann swept his gaze across these people, and discovered that there were four cultivators with Spirit Refining Stage in total, the strongest aura causing Jiang Fann to feel fearful.


    He was very strong, and Chu Zhan was definitely not his match.


    Jiang Fann walked forward and gave him the same Divine Strength Pill as the other two, using sound transmission to get the desired result.


    "This Divine Strength Pill isn''t that much of a threat to Spirit Refining Stage cultivators, it would probably increase your strength by around seventy percent. Take it at the critical moment."


    Chu Zhan was startled, and said in shock: "This is the pellet you gave to the little girl? I''ve taken one before! I didn''t expect you to still have more! "


    Jiang Fann wasn''t surprised, he took Chu Zhan as his own brother to see, so it wasn''t strange for him to have something to share with him.


    "Let''s not talk about that for now. Look at the Six-Armed Race!" At least he was able to cultivate the third strand of spiritual will, so his Minor Stage is much higher than yours. However, you can contend against this pill once you consume it. Therefore, others must use this time to leave the secret realm, otherwise, it will be very troublesome! "


    Chu Zhan stared at the Six-Armed Race member, he also felt the pressure and understood what Jiang Fann meant.


    So, he said to the people behind him, "When the war starts, we will try our best to delay the enemy''s experts, you must think of all kinds of ways to leave, do not hesitate, if you can leave, one will be the only one, if you stay, it will only be a big help. If you cannot leave immediately, I am sorry, I am also helpless."


    The crowd was silent. They all understood what that meant.


    Chu Zhan turned around, stared at the cultivators far away, and said solemnly: "Who is willing to fight with me!"


    "Jiang Fann took a step forward without even thinking. "I''ll do it!"


    Shi Chengtian followed: "The boss is already fighting, how can you miss me!"


    Qin Feng waved his fan: "This one is not talented, I can hold on for a while."


    Han Qianxue touched her forehead: Alright, Qianxue will accompany you guys for a trip!


    Just as Gu Ling''er wanted to walk out, she was stopped.


    He said in a low voice, "Don''t join in the fun. Wait for me outside. Otherwise, I will be distracted."


    Gu Ling''er was stunned for a moment. Just as she was about to say something, a meaty guy walked over to Jiang Fann''s side.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''ll escort this girl out, so that you can fight in peace."


    Jiang Fann was startled, he turned his head to look, it was the wretched fatty, Jiang Shuai.


    It was unknown when this guy had gotten onto the team, but he hadn''t spoken a word.


    Fatty did not say much to Jiang Fann, and pulled Gu Ling''er back into the group.


    Jiang Fann and the rest had a total of five people, standing at the front, but their backs made the team behind speechless.


    Jiang Fann told the four of them, "In a while, just eat the Stage Breaking Pill. Deal with them within ten minutes and finish them all. It shouldn''t be a problem for the Six Armed Race''s expert, Chu Zhan, to deal with it right? "


    Qin Feng was a little worried.


    "Is the Stage Breaking Pill really that easy to use?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll just use my little life to joke around."


    From the number of experts, the indigenous cultivators clearly had the upper hand. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were filled with a murderous light, and they were all eager to give it a try.


    Some of the people in the group swallowed their saliva, while Jiang Fann took the initiative and rushed out after consuming the pill. They did not expect Jiang Fann to take the initiative.


    Jiang Fann''s Profound Spirit Qi rose, and in the blink of an eye, he had already reached the Spirit Refining Stage.


    The Arts of Pill Dao was unleashed at the same time as the Fire Manipulation Arts. His entire body seemed to be covered by flames, and his speed was astonishing.


    It was as if he had transformed into a fiery bird, flying straight in the direction of the indigenous cultivators.


    "Mysterious Violet Smoke!"


    A purple light suddenly shone out from Jiang Fann''s hand, in the next moment, it erupted out, like miasma in a misty forest, it quickly spread out to the surroundings.


    The violet fog engulfed the indigenous cultivators. Right now, although Jiang Fann''s individual combat strength could not be considered heaven defying, his ability to refine medicine in a group battle was completely displayed.


    This Purple Profound Smoke was a medicinal powder that he had specially refined during his previous closed door cultivation. Combined with the amplification from the Arts of Pill Dao, it was able to temporarily cause Innate Stage cultivators to lose themselves in thought.


    Wherever the smoke passed by, the indigenous cultivators all fell to the ground, staring blankly and unconscious.


    Jiang Fann controlled such a large area that he felt that his Qi Sea was about to be emptied out. He hurriedly consumed a medicinal pellet, replenished it, and rushed towards one of the Spirit Refining Stage cultivators.


    The effects of the Purple Mystery Smoke Bomb scared everyone, including their own people.


    The Six Armed Race elite quickly rushed forward towards Jiang Fann.


    "Shameless human, you dare to use such despicable methods? I''ll take your life!"


    Just as he was about to rush to Jiang Fann''s side, a figure holding a spear suddenly blocked his path.


    Chu Zhan took action and helped Jiang Fann out.


    Shi Chengtian roared and immediately rushed out.


    Following that, waves after waves of Spirit Refining Stage rose into the air, and Qin Feng and Han Qianxue immediately swallowed their Stage Breaking Pill.


    The sudden surge in strength made the two of them extremely excited.


    The five charged forward and quickly charged into the crowd. They suddenly exploded and forced the cultivators to retreat.


    Jiang Fann''s purple profound smoke immediately caused a majority of the Innate Stage cultivators to fall, and the team behind them seized the opportunity to quickly rush towards the exit.


    Gu Ling''er wanted to help, but she was stopped by Jiang Shuai who held him back and ran towards the exit.


    Jiang Fann and the other three could deal with it easily, with four against three, although they were relying on pills to temporarily break through, their fighting strength was not weaker by much.


    Only Chu Zhan was in trouble, the opponent was too strong.


    Seeing that the Human Cultivator s below were about to escape, the Six-Armed Race expert was furious and suddenly forced Chu Zhan to retreat. Then, he rushed towards the humans, not wanting them to leave the secret realm so easily.


    "Don''t be distracted, your opponent is me!"


    Chu Zhan quickly rushed back and raised his spear, once again blocking in front of him. The sharp tip of the spear carried a cold light, and pierced straight into his face.


    The Six-Armed Race dodged repeatedly, and said angrily, "Damn brat! Let me show you what absolute strength is! "


    "Devil God Physique!"


    In the next moment, the Six-Armed Race''s Qi surged again, in just a moment of contact, Chu Zhan retreated a few steps, his hands became numb, his strength was actually lacking by quite a bit.


    Looking down, he realized that they were almost at the exit right in front of the group. The natives who were captivated by Jiang Fann''s [Purple Profound Smoke], slowly started to regain their senses as well.


    A fat guy pulled Gu Ling''er and ran at the very front. He directly swallowed the red pellet, and his power instantly surged.


    "Let''s try again!"


    When the Six-Armed Race expert saw Shi Mu rush towards him again, he turned around to face him. His six arms emitted a black light, as if they were plated with a layer of iron.


    The two collided once again.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    The scene seemed to freeze at that moment.


    The Six-Armed Race member widened his eyes in disbelief. But Chu Zhan''s face was filled with fanaticism, he swung his spear and forced the Six-Armed Race member to retreat, and after a few collisions, this was the first time he had the upper hand.


    Jiang Fann kept on harassing the others, his eyes always staring at Gu Ling''er, and when he left the secret realm, Jiang Fann suddenly turned and headed towards the Six-Armed Race.


    The entire Six-Armed Race''s attention was on Chu Zhan, and they didn''t even notice the person from behind.


    When he felt the heat, it was already too late.


    "Crimson Fire!"


    Accompanied by Jiang Fann''s low shout, his palm had already pressed against the other party''s back. The Red Flaming Feather''s flames instantly erupted, and in that instant, the scarlet flames engulfed his figure.


    Jiang Fann immediately turned around and left.


    Chu Zhan quickly caught up with him, thrusting the spear straight at his head with his finishing move.


    With a flash of cold light, the spear disappeared at an astonishing speed.


    The Six-Armed Race member in the flames suddenly erupted, his six arms quickly grabbed towards the front, and saw that he was actually grabbing onto Chu Zhan''s spear in mid air, his reaction speed was extremely fast, surprising everyone.


    However, Chu Zhan did not rashly chase after him. Instead, he fiercely pulled back his spear, and then unleashed a soft palm strike. The next moment, the Six-Armed Race protected their head, and their entire body was sent flying as if they had suffered a heavy blow.


    The Divine Strength Pill''s medicine would soon pass, so Jiang Fann kept counting the time.


    He looked down and saw that most of the cultivators had already left. There were still a few left, and it wouldn''t take long.


    Jiang Fann said to the four of them. "If you leave now, the Divine Strength Pill''s medicinal properties will disappear soon. If you don''t leave now, you''ll be in trouble."


    After saying that, Jiang Fann once again took out the purple medicinal powder and released the purple profound smoke. The aboriginal cultivator who was just about to wake up was once again stunned.


    With no one stopping them, the young cultivators quickly retreated. Chu Zhan suddenly erupted, forcing the Six-Armed Race elite to retreat. He then abruptly changed his direction and rushed towards the exit.


    Jiang Fann supported Qin Feng and the others, forcing the enemy to retreat. After that, they all started to run towards the exit. The Stage Breaking Pill could still last for a few more minutes, which was enough for them to leave the secret realm.


    "Aooouuu ~ ~ ~"


    A furious roar came from behind him. Jiang Fann''s body trembled and an even stronger guy woke up. He quickly rushed over, but it was already too late.


    Chu Zhan stood at the exit, supporting his group. The Six-Armed Race wanted to chase after them, but they were too late.


    Han Qianxue and the rest quickly left.


    The Six-Armed Race expert suddenly unleashed an attack, his powerful aura pressing towards the exit.


    Shi Chengtian pushed Jiang Fann from the back, allowing him to leave the secret realm first.


    The next moment, he felt the world spinning around him. Very soon, he was enveloped by the clear and ice-cold water of the lake.


    Jiang Fann turned around and helped Shi Chengtian appear. Shi Chengtian''s face was ugly, blood flowing from the corner of his mouth as he grimaced in pain.


    They pointed upwards and quickly swam towards the surface of the water.


    When they reached the surface of the water, Jiang Fann was the first one to lose all the medicinal force, and his entire being entered a weakened state.


    Qin Feng and Han Qianxue followed closely behind. The three of them floated on the surface of the lake, panting for breath. The Spiritual Strength in their bodies were completely empty.


    Shi Chengtian had blocked an attack for Jiang Fann and suffered a few injuries, but the problem was not big.


    Chu Zhan was relaxed enough as he used the Spiritual Strength to protect the three of them.


    In the distance, there were quite a few cultivators who had just run out of the water and were waiting. Seeing that the five of them had successfully left, they swam over to escort them back to the shore.


    They still clearly remembered the backs of these five people, especially that mysterious cultivator with the fire feathers and purple black fog. If it wasn''t for him directly crippling a group of experts, they would have had to fight with their lives on the line to escape.


    At least for these people, these five were heroes.

 C40

    On the shore, the remaining forces saw someone swimming back from afar and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu Ling''er climbed onto the shore and immediately burrowed into the arms of an old lady. She was very excited.


    When the large amount of people returned, most of the elders revealed smiles. Some of them had already died in the secret realm, and the elders left in disappointment.


    Shi Chengtian did not say anything, carried Jiang Fann and got into Han Qianxue''s car to leave quietly.


    Amongst the crowd, Gu Tian stared at Myriad Treasures Tavern''s carriage, an evil smile on his face, and then left alone.


    When Gu Ling''er thought about Jiang Fann, she realized that Jiang Fann had already disappeared. After asking Chu Zhan about the matter, she finally found out that had left.


    Gu Ling''er''s face carried a little disappointment, which was seen by the old lady from Myriad Herbs Valley.


    "Ling''er! What''s going on? Who is that Jiang Fann? "


    Gu Ling''er looked up into the sky and said with longing, "She is a very interesting person. It seems that we met a long time ago, but we are also very unfamiliar with each other."


    "Ling''er has grown up. Has she taken a fancy to that brat? However, your father said before that if you want to marry, you must first marry a medicinal master, and must also have an extreme talent.


    Gu Ling''er blushed.


    "Who said we wanted to marry him? Grandma, you''re too evil! "


    After saying that, he ran off alone.


    Chu Zhan walked over and cupped his fists: "Chu Zhan greets Grandmother Sun."


    The old woman nodded her head, a look of admiration in her eyes: "Child, you really won''t disappoint us. If you enter Spirit Refining Stage today, your future will be bright."


    "It''s just luck, the Loongze Lake Secret Realm is dangerous, the people from the Myriad Poison Sect have snuck in, if not for that Jiang Fann, this girl would probably have been taken away."


    Hearing that Chu Zhan was talking about Jiang Fann also made the Grandmother Sun very curious.


    "Who exactly is this Jiang Fann? And even saved Ling''er? "How strong is he?"


    Chu Zhan recalled his short contact with Jiang Fann, then answered like Ling''er: "He''s a very interesting guy."


    "There aren''t many people that can catch your eye, this Jiang Fann, why is he so interesting?"


    "I had never heard of this person before. His strength is very strong, and before he left, he had already reached the Later Period of Innate Stage. With his superb control over fire, he should be a medicinal master! I don''t know anything else. However, there is a type of medicinal pill that I have yet to consume. Granny can give it a try and see how miraculous it is. "


    This was a Divine Wind Pill, what Jiang Fann had previously given him was useless.


    "Grandmother Sun came from the Myriad Herbs Valley and frowned. What kind of pill was this? There seemed to be Star Travelling Leaf and Flashing Feet Grass inside. These herbs should be able to restrain each other, so how could they be refined into pills? Could it be poison? "


    Chu Zhan shook his head: "Ling''er had consumed it before, when Innate Stage had consumed this Divine Wind Pill, its speed would double, and it would last for two minutes. But there are no side effects, have you heard of this pill before? This is a gift from Jiang Fann. "


    Grandmother Sun was startled, she could not believe it, "Is what you said true?"


    "How could I dare to lie to you, grandma!?" Not only Divine Wind Pill, but also Divine Strength Pill. When I took one pellet before, my Spirit Refining Stage could increase my strength by seventy percent. In a short period of time after consuming it, I could rival experts who cultivate three divine intents.


    Grandmother Sun found it hard to believe.


    "There are other pills?"


    Chu Zhan nodded strongly, then asked mysteriously: "Does Granny know how many experts the natives have left at the exit?"


    She shook her head: "I haven''t asked Ling''er!"


    "There are four Spirit Refining Stage cultivators!"


    "Four?" Then how did you all manage to charge out? You can''t do it yourself? And what about Han Qianxue and the rest? Why are you so weak! "


    Chu Zhan explained: "That is the side effect. That is also a type of medicinal pellet, called the Stage Breaking Pill!"


    He did not conceal anything and told Grandmother Sun everything, making it impossible for the Grandmother Sun from the Myriad Herbs Valley to believe him.


    In the end, she found those pills from Gu Ling''er.


    Grandmother Sun felt that this matter was very important, so she brought Gu Ling''er and quickly left, and Chu Zhan followed the experts of the Academy.


    In Loongze Lake, only a few cultivators remained standing and resting, enjoying the joy of surviving a calamity.


    In the end, not many people knew Jiang Fann''s identity, and he was also taken away.


    The Loongze Lake Secret Realm would close in a few days, so the next time he would open it would be eight hundred years later.


    For the past three days, Jiang Fann had been spending all his time in the Myriad Treasures Tavern.


    Shi Chengtian had been standing guard beside them the entire time, and none of the people from the Jiang Family knew that Jiang Fann had returned.


    On the third day, Jiang Fann left with Shi Chengtian.


    He did not tell Han Qianxue, and quietly left the Myriad Treasures Tavern.


    Jiang Fann purposely did this, as he wanted to return to his Jiang Family to check out the situation. That day, he had left Liu Ye in the Jiang Family, hoping that he didn''t have to make a move.


    Before entering the Secret Realm, he had heard from Han Qianxue that Qiao Family and Myriad Poison Sect had interacted before, and he hoped that this matter had nothing to do with Jiang Family.


    Familiar streets, familiar city squares, Jiang Fann brought Shi Chengtian straight to the Jiang Family.


    The market was still bustling as usual but when they returned to the Jiang Family, they discovered that something was amiss. The Jiang Family''s gate was tightly shut, and there were no guards outside the door.


    This was not the usual style of Jiang Family. Normally, Jiang Family would not close for the night.


    Jiang Fann stepped forward to push open the Jiang Family door, and then he was stunned, because there were over 10 Jiang Family guards who were rushing in their direction with swords drawn, looking over.


    When he saw that it was Jiang Fann, he immediately put away his weapon.


    "Young Master Jiang Fann! You are still alive! It''s great to be back. "


    Jiang Fann raised his eyebrows and looked at them: "What happened? There has been no change in the marketplace, yet, it''s been reduced to this state due to the Jiang Family! "


    A guard stepped forward and told Jiang Fann everything in detail.


    It turned out that half a month ago, a group of cultivators passed by the Loongze County s and stayed in the marketplace for a day.


    These people brought a few young people with them. They all came from the Loongze Lake Secret Realm, and said that there was an accident there, causing a lot of people to die.


    This news was just heard by Liu Ye. Liu Ye had left angrily and said that she would be back in a few days.


    Before he left, he was very angry, and the Jiang Family experts were worried that this guy would come back and cause a ruckus.


    The Jiang Family did not reveal anything because they were afraid of affecting the marketplace. But Jiang Family was already on alert, and had even reported this matter to Jiang Mansion.


    Jiang Fann did not think that it would be like this, he turned around and opened the door.


    "Housekeeper Liu is only worried about himself. In my opinion, he should be thinking of a way to dissolve the Meridian Severing Pill and just open the door and wait for him to return."


    Back then, when Jiang Fann threatened Spirit Refining Stage Liu Ye, the people from Jiang Family saw it clearly. Now that he was back, these cultivators from Jiang Family were a lot more at ease.


    As for the fellow that Jiang Fann brought back, they only needed to take a few more glances to know that he was from the Goblin Tribe. It was not common for him to be from the Loongze County.


    Jiang Fann let Shi Chengtian walk around casually, and directly walked towards the inner courtyard to check on his mother.


    When they first left, Jiang Fann had left behind many pills to improve his mother''s physique.


    The news of Jiang Fann''s return had spread very quickly, and before he had even reached his mother''s courtyard, she had already come out to welcome him.


    Upon seeing this, the two of them embraced each other.


    "Your son is back."


    She continued to size up Jiang Fann. "It''s good that you''re back! It''s good that you''re back! You''ve grown up! "


    After leaving for half a year, Jiang Fann had matured quite a bit. Seeing that his mother was fine, he also felt a lot more at ease.


    Very quickly, Jiang Tianhai found this place. Looking at Jiang Fann, his eyes were filled with joy: "You brat, you really aren''t taking it easy. If you didn''t come back, our Jiang Family would have been in chaos."


    "After the secret realm ended, I returned. However, I lay in the Myriad Treasures Tavern for three days."


    Jiang Fann realized that his father had already reached Later Period of Innate Stage and had not relaxed his cultivation for the past half year.


    After that, Jiang Fann chatted with his parents for a long time, all the way until night before they set up a banquet to entertain Shi Chengtian.


    With a single glance, Jiang Tianhai was able to see through Shi Chengtian''s cultivation realm. Inevitably, he was surprised in his heart.


    Shi Chengtian continued to call Jiang Fann "boss", making him a little confused.


    After dinner, Shi Chengtian left. Jiang Fann stayed behind to prepare to talk with his father.


    Jiang Tianhai asked about his doubts, "Child, what is your cultivation level now? That is a demon with Spirit Refining Stage, how would he be willing to follow you? "


    He released his own aura, which was the best explanation.


    Jiang Tianhai could not believe that Jiang Fann''s transformation in this short one year, was this really his son?


    Jiang Fann didn''t stop at Shi Chengtian''s question, and went straight to the point.


    "Father, I killed many Myriad Poison Sect cultivators in the secret realm. Even though they still do not know my identity, I don''t think they''ll be able to hide it for long! "


    Jiang Tianhai did not speak, and waited for Jiang Fann to finish.


    "I had originally planned to head for the Leehuo Academy in a while, however, I think that I should head there with the aim of bringing back our Loongze County and leave this place."


    Jiang Tianhai was very calm as he slowly spoke out.


    "If you don''t go to Jiang Mansion, go directly to Leehuo Academy. Tell me, how much confidence do you have to enter Leehuo Academy?"


    The corner of Jiang Fann''s mouth rose: "Definitely."


    Jiang Tianhai nodded, and said resolutely: "Alright! If you go to the Leehuo Academy directly, that will be even more beneficial to you. As for our Jiang Family, if you want, you can return to our Jiang Mansion anytime. Don''t forget, our Jiang Family still has a genius. "


    Jiang Fann chuckled: "Jiang Yueyao? With her strength, I''m afraid she won''t receive that much attention, right? "


    Jiang Tianhai chuckled, "Don''t underestimate that child. She has a side to her that you don''t know."


    Jiang Fann suddenly frowned, he had thought of a problem.


    "If we use her relationship to bring Jiang Family back to the Jiang Mansion, then will the Jing''ann Garden''s people be ¡­?"


    Jiang Tianhai was not surprised by his question, and nodded.


    "However, I can assure you that no one dares to mess around any longer. What you need to do is prove yourself. Prove yourself before Leehuo Academy and let Jiang Mansion understand your value. Every year, Jiang Mansion will also send some disciples to the Leehuo Academy.


    Jiang Tianhai continued to speak, "The freedom Qiao Qingzhu and the others have now compared to your freedom for a year, it''s not even worth mentioning!"


    Jiang Fann nodded, he stood up and prepared to leave. When he reached the door, he turned to look at his father.


    He calmly said, "If my mother suffers in Jiang Mansion, I will lift up my Jiang Mansion and fulfill my promise!"


    Perhaps, these words sounded extremely arrogant, but Jiang Tianhai saw resolution in his eyes.


    Ever since he had fallen off the cliff and returned, he had kept his word. Even when facing an expert, his expression still hadn''t changed. At this time, he said that he would flip over Jiang Family s, and it was the same.


    Jiang Tianhai could not see through his son at all, but he could see the look in Jiang Fann''s eyes when he looked at them.


    The night was peaceful, but it was broken by the roar of a lion.


    Shi Chengtian started fighting with someone.

 C41

    Jiang Fann rushed over at the first moment and discovered that Shi Chengtian was fighting with someone outside the Jiang Family gate.


    The two of them were equally strong, but with the strength of their bodies, it was obvious that Shi Chengtian was stronger.


    When Spirit Refining Stage experts fought, the Jiang Family disciples would hide far away, not daring to get close.


    Jiang Fann rushed over to take a look, and immediately stopped them.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing that the person was Jiang Fann, the two of them stopped.


    Shi Chengtian frowned: "Boss, this man has killing intent. He said that he wanted to find you, was it from that group of bastards?"


    When his opponent saw Jiang Fann, his face revealed joy: "Young Master Jiang, you really didn''t die, you really scared this old man to death."


    The person who came was none other than Housekeeper Liu.


    At this moment, his face was haggard and haggard. It was obvious that he had been on fire for the past few days. After finding out what happened to the secret realm, he couldn''t rest or eat in peace. During this half a month, he searched for many places that were unable to detoxify the Meridian Severing Pill, so he could only come back to try his luck.


    He was in a bad mood.


    Coincidentally, Shi Chengtian who had drunk too much had decided to watch the door open for Jiang Family, and started fighting the moment he saw her.


    Jiang Fann said: "Housekeeper Liu, you have been carefree these past few days, but my Jiang Family has put me in danger. "What did you promise me when I first left?"


    Liu Ye felt a bit awkward, so she told him everything that happened that day in detail.


    Jiang Fann had never thought of making things difficult for him, so he found a pill and threw it to Housekeeper Liu.


    "This is the antidote for the Meridian Severing Pill. I don''t want to make things difficult for you. If fate wills it, we''ll meet again."


    Housekeeper Liu did not care whether it was real or fake, he opened his mouth and swallowed it, immediately feeling that his Qi channels became a lot smoother.


    For the past half year, he had been on tenterhooks because of the Pulse Cutting Pill, and seeing that Jiang Fann had only left few pills left, the pain was indescribable, as if he was waiting for death to come.


    He thought that Jiang Fann would give him conditions again, but he didn''t expect Jiang Fann to give him the antidote that easily.


    Liu Ye immediately thanked him, and at the same time, cupped his fists towards Shi Chengtian and said: "I was rude just now, sorry!"


    Shi Chengtian was even more direct: "It''s useless to tell me, just apologize to my big brother at his house."


    Jiang Fann shook his head: "There''s no need to apologize, I hope that when our Jiang Family returns to the capital, Housekeeper Liu will look after us more."


    Liu Ye did not understand what he meant.


    "Young Master Jiang said that the Jiang Family is moving back to the capital?"


    Jiang Fann nodded his head: "Maybe. If you don''t want to cause trouble with Guangnan King, you can come to my Jiang Family. I won''t treat you unfairly."


    Jiang Tianhai, who had just arrived, happened to hear this sentence. He immediately spoke out: "Housekeeper Liu, everything that happened earlier was a misunderstanding. You don''t have to care what Fan''er says.


    Liu Ye looked at Jiang Fann, then replied Jiang Tianhai: "Many thanks Patriarch, sorry to disturb you."


    Shi Chengtian followed Jiang Fann and left. As they walked, he sent a sound transmission to Jiang Fann: "Boss, your Jiang Family has been targeted by someone."


    "How do you know?"


    Shi Chengtian explained: "I didn''t notice it before, but after the Housekeeper Liu appeared, I noticed a few people staring at me. I haven''t slept a wink in the middle of the night, either sleeping or stealing, I treated the Housekeeper Liu as one of them, that''s why I took action."


    Jiang Fann pondered for a while, then transmitted to him, "Where are those fellows? Let''s split up and move, capture him and see who exactly has ideas about our Jiang Family. "


    The two of them hid themselves in the darkness, climbed over the walls and left the Jiang Family.


    Without anyone noticing, he knocked out the two secret sentries, then climbed over the wall to return to the Jiang Family.


    After bringing the two back to the guest room, Shi Chengtian brought a bucket of water and woke the two up.


    The two of them had yet to reach Innate Stage and were only dressed in casual clothes. It was unknown which side they belonged to.


    When they opened their eyes, they saw Shi Chengtian''s tall figure.


    The fight between Shi Chengtian and Liu Ye outside the gate just now was witnessed by both of them. At this moment, this expert was right in front of them. How could they not be shocked?


    Jiang Fann''s voice sounded. "Who are you people from? Sneaking around our Jiang Family! "


    One of them hurriedly said: "We are only passing by the Loongze County and have yet to find a place to settle down."


    Jiang Fann took out something that looked like powder and placed it on them.


    "This is just a little bit of flower pollen from the Laughing Flower, but it''s a good choice to make as a confession."


    The two men suddenly felt itchy all over their bodies. They kept moving their bodies, only to discover that they were getting itchier and itchier. No matter how hard they tried to scratch them, it was useless.


    Jiang Fann still repeated himself with those words: "Which power do you belong to?"


    One of them was still persisting, while the other one directly knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Jiang Fann.


    "Milord, have mercy! Milord, have mercy! We are Myriad Poison Sect disciples!"


    Jiang Fann''s heart trembled, what should have happened just as he expected. However, he could not figure it out. This Myriad Poison Sect really did not put Jiang Family in his eyes at all, to actually find such a weak guy to watch over him, what difference was there between this and suicide?


    He used the Spiritual Strength to remove the poison from his body.


    Jiang Fann continued to ask: "Are the Myriad Poison Sect going to deal with our Jiang Family?"


    "With the protection of the Jiang Mansion, even Myriad Poison Sect would not dare to go out of their way to deal with it. However, the Third Elder and the Young Master Wei Zhengyang are here to deal with you. We''ve been here for a few months and the Lord has only returned today! "


    Shi Chengtian grabbed him by the neck: "Then what right does Wei Zhengyang have to deal with my boss? Is this also what Myriad Poison Sect means? "


    Another Myriad Poison Sect disciple finally could not hold it in and begged for mercy: "Master, I know about this, please accept your ability."


    Jiang Fann removed his medicinal properties. The disciple said straightforwardly: "According to my knowledge, Wei Zhengyang married a girl from Loongze County, and then gave out this order. That girl''s surname seems to be Qiao."


    immediately understood that the matter that Han Qianxue warned him about in the carriage that day had finally happened.


    It really was the Qiao Family, but not against Jiang Family, just against him alone.


    Shi Chengtian did not know what had happened, so he dropped the people in his hands and turned to Jiang Fann: "Boss, before I leave, I will help you eliminate this Qiao Family."


    Jiang Fann laughed: "It''s just a mere Qiao Family, there''s no need for you to take action. It''s just the son of a Myriad Poison Sect elder, it''s not easy to deal with me."


    He looked at the two in front of him, and the corners of his mouth curled up. It was obvious that he had thought of something.


    The two of them kowtowed again and again, begging Jiang Fann to spare their lives.


    Jiang Fann poisoned them. " If you don''t want to die, you can just try. "" If you don''t want to die, you can just try.


    "This little one doesn''t dare!" Sir, if you have any requests, please feel free to tell me. The two of us will definitely go through fire and tread on water, and will not refuse! "


    Jiang Fann said: "Do my orders well, and also inform me of anyone from Myriad Poison Sect as soon as they arrive, I guarantee that you will be fine."


    The two of them nodded repeatedly, then were escorted away by Shi Chengtian. They flipped over the wall and left the Jiang Family, returning to their respective seats.


    Jiang Fann and Wei Zhengyang did not know each other, but at least they had formed a connection.


    In the morning of the second day, Jiang Fann found Shi Chengtian and advised him to leave and return.


    Shi Chengtian felt that things were not over yet, they should stay for a while longer, and help Jiang Fann solve his problem before leaving.


    Unfortunately, rejected him immediately. Jiang Fann did not need him now, he had left the Goblin Tribe for eight hundred years, and if he returned home late for a day, he might regret the things that had happened. This was something that Jiang Fann understood deeply.


    Before leaving, Jiang Fann gave Shi Chengtian a batch of pills.


    Shi Chengtian''s talent was very good, but his cultivation speed was affected by the injuries in his body.


    Therefore, the most important thing for him to do now was to repair his body, and with his own efforts, he might be able to make it in time.


    Before leaving, Shi Chengtian left behind his own Spirit Attached Jade so that Jiang Fann could crush it anytime. Even if they were thousands of miles apart, he would definitely hurry over.


    Thus, their partner for a few months separated, and agreed to meet up again at Leehuo Academy.


    After Shi Chengtian left, Jiang Fann went to visit Myriad Treasures Tavern, but discovered that Han Qianxue had already left, returning to the Capital.


    As for the small mustache, who had once entertained Jiang Fann, his status skyrocketed and after becoming a manager, his attitude towards Jiang Fann was the same as before, not changing at all due to the change in his identity.


    "Young Master Jiang Fann, why did you leave quietly that day? "The steward is criticizing us for not serving you well."


    Jiang Fann asked: "It has nothing to do with you guys, I just want to go back and take a look. Right, will Han Qianxue still be coming back to take care of things? "


    The man with the mustache shook his head. This little one doesn''t really know where to go next. "" The steward''s here waiting for the Loongze Lake Secret Realm to begin with, now that the secret realm is over, the steward has naturally left the Loongze County.


    Afterwards, Jiang Fann left a few pellets for Little Beard to help him deal with. He prepared to wrap them up and use them on his Leehuo Academy.


    However, before leaving, they had to pay a certain price for their Myriad Poison Sect.


    Liu Ye did not know what she was talking about with Jiang Tianhai, but she did not plan to leave for a few days straight away.


    With the Meridian Severing Pill dispelled, he felt much more at ease.


    Furthermore, he still remembered the pellets Jiang Fann gave him before. He thought the same as before, it was hard to imagine Jiang Fann''s future.


    These days, Jiang Fann would often go to the nearby mountains to gather herbs. Now that he had reached the Later Period of Innate Stage, he had to refine the supporting medicinal pellets before breaking through.


    This medicine was called Purple Mansion Pill, with a fifth stage Profound Rank, it was extremely difficult to refine.


    Nine Stars Pill s were extremely expensive, but their value was not even 1%, and their materials were all far from being worth it.


    If Han Qianxue was still here, she could make a deal with her. Now, if it wasn''t for her, Jiang Fann was afraid that she would expose too much and decided to rely on herself.


    Every time Jiang Fann returned, he would find the Myriad Poison Sect disciple and ask him about the recent developments in the Myriad Poison Sect.


    From the other party''s reply, it seemed that Myriad Poison Sect had not noticed him.


    However, that silkpants was preparing to make his move. At that time, it would definitely alarm his Myriad Poison Sect, so he had to think of a way to avoid it in advance.


    Ever since Jiang Yueyao killed more than twenty people from the Qiao Family last time, she had not caused any trouble, and it was unknown as to what bad intentions she was currently holding in.


    When Shi Chengtian left, he no longer had anyone by his side to help him.


    Counting the fact that there was still half a year before the recruitment, Jiang Fann didn''t need to rush to set off yet.


    On this day, just as Jiang Fann walked out of his mother''s room, he received a message that someone was begging to see him.


    This made Jiang Fann a little confused. He did not have many friends, and in terms of Loongze County, he could not think of anyone who could take the initiative to look for him.


    Jiang Fann passed through the courtyard and headed towards the Jiang Family gate.


    Upon seeing the figure outside the door, he was stunned.


    It was an old woman, who had made Jiang Fann remember a lot of things.

 C42

    This old woman was Grandmother Sun who was by Gu Ling''er''s side. She had a very high position in the Myriad Herbs Valley and her strength was unfathomable.


    Even if it was Gu Ling''er''s father Gu Feng, when she saw her, her father would lower her head and call her Grandmother Sun.


    He still remembered back then when he went to the Myriad Herbs Valley to study, and got together with Gu Ling''er.


    But later, she was like her own grandson to him, and it was a pity that Gu Ling''er helped him avert a disaster, and he died in the end.


    From then on, Grandmother Sun never forgave him, and never saw him again.


    Now that he had seen the Grandmother Sun again, even though Jiang Fann was not at ease, he still had to pretend to be calm.


    Jiang Fann bowed sincerely: "Jiang Fann pays his respect to senior!"


    Grandmother Sun was a little surprised, with a smile on her face.


    "Kid, you sure are interesting. Do you know who I am? to pay his respects as soon as he arrives? "


    Jiang Fann smiled and said: "Grandmother Sun, this junior naturally does not dare to be careless. May I ask why senior is looking for me?"


    Grandmother Sun did indeed have some weight in this Leehuo Dynasty. This was because she was the one who accomplished many of the tasks of contacting the outside world in Medicine King Valley, so she was naturally not that mysterious.


    "Kid, are we just going to say it here? "You won''t invite me in?"


    Jiang Fann immediately revealed an apologetic look, and laughed dryly: "Look at my brain, senior, please!"


    In the living room, Jiang Fann personally poured tea. He was extremely respectful to Grandmother Sun and gave him a lot of help back then.


    "Kid, you sure know your manners. I really didn''t think that a genius like you wouldn''t even send your Jiang Mansion over."


    Jiang Fann returned to his seat. Maybe later. Before, because of Loongze Lake Secret Realm, I had been stuck here until now. "


    "I already have a rough understanding of the situation in the secret realm. I came here to thank you for saving Ling''er that girl."


    As he spoke, he placed a few bottles of pills on the table.


    "These pellets can be considered as our Myriad Herbs Valley''s little kindness. Kid, you should accept it!"


    Jiang Fann said: I will not accept these things, I did not think about it when I saved them, just treat it as me looking down on Myriad Poison Sect and those people!


    Seeing that he had rejected, Grandmother Sun immediately said: "That is out of the question, you must accept these things. Our Myriad Herbs Valley must not be lacking etiquette, do not make this old woman uncomfortable."


    Jiang Fann was rather satisfied, and kept them all away without even looking at them.


    He did not care about these pills, but he had to give Grandmother Sun face.


    "Then, I''ll have to thank Grandmother Sun for the medicine."


    Grandmother Sun smiled and then continued, "Also, there is one more thing."


    Jiang Fann was very clear why she had come here. Saying thanks was only an excuse.


    But Jiang Fann still played dumb and asked: "Senior, please speak frankly!"


    "Alright then!" The old woman would not beat around the bush. You also know that our Medicine King Valley is very stubborn about medicinal pellets, so I wanted to find you to introduce the alchemist behind you to him, and invite him to our Myriad Herbs Valley to exchange some things. "


    Grandmother Sun obviously thought that there was a medicine master behind Jiang Fann, she couldn''t believe that the miraculous medicine was refined by the youth in front of her.


    Jiang Fann said: "He has already left. Master is wandering the four seas, he will not stay in one place for long."


    Hearing that, Grandmother Sun frowned, she could not help but feel a little disappointed.


    He then asked, "May I know your master''s name?"


    Jiang Fann shook his head: "Junior does not know either, it''s just that he calls himself Medicine King."


    Speaking till here, the corner of Jiang Fann''s mouth raised, he knew that this was not a lie, this pill was indeed refined by the Medicine King, but he was still a future Medicine King.


    Grandmother Sun was a little surprised. What kind of alchemist would dare to act so haughtily? She truly was somewhat arrogant.


    However, the fact that he was able to concoct such a pill showed that his accomplishments were astonishing. There was definitely something extraordinary about him, but Zhang Xuan had no idea when he would get the chance to see it.


    Grandmother Sun said: "Little guy, if you see your master again, please help me send a message. Medicine King Valley is looking forward to his visit to exchange with you."


    Jiang Fann nodded his head: "No problem, you can rest assured, I will definitely deliver the message."


    Just then, a thought suddenly came to Jiang Fann.


    He suddenly frowned. "However, there are people who want to deal with this junior recently, so if I resist, it might affect my Jiang Family and I might have to leave. I don''t know when I''ll be able to see Master again."


    Grandmother Sun asked: Who wants to deal with you? With the protection of Jiang Mansion, who would have the guts to do so? "


    Jiang Fann did not hide anything. "Myriad Poison Sect! However, my identity in the secret realm is confidential and only a few people know about it. Otherwise, my Myriad Poison Sect would have already attacked them before I even left the secret realm. "


    "Then what happened this time?" The Grandmother Sun continued to ask.


    Thus, Jiang Fann told her everything that had happened.


    After hearing that, a smile appeared on her face: "I really didn''t know that you were also so ruthless. That Qiao Family is also not some good thing, you actually dared to secretly combine your Myriad Poison Sect. I will stay in the Loongze County for a few days. As long as they dare to send people over, I will make sure that they will not be unable to come back in time, and they will also be able to repay the debt of that little girl Ling''er. "


    After Jiang Fann heard this, he finally had a plan in mind.


    This way, he would be able to solve a lot of problems without needing him to do anything himself. This Grandmother Sun was even more terrifying than Liu Ye.


    "Then junior will thank senior here."


    Grandmother Sun said: "Don''t be too happy, brat. I was the one who said this earlier, your master''s Myriad Herbs Valley is something I want to see. Don''t fool me! Otherwise the consequences will be very serious. "


    Jiang Fann laughed: "Don''t worry, Senior, Medicine King will definitely pay you a visit one day."


    The two chatted happily. After chatting for a while, the Grandmother Sun left on her own and found a place to stay in the center of the Loongze County Market to wait for news from Jiang Fann.


    After she left, Jiang Tianhai went to find Jiang Fann.


    "Is that the Grandmother Sun s of the Myriad Herbs Valley? How did you get involved with her? "


    Jiang Fann mysteriously replied: "Father! I plan to marry that Myriad Herbs Valley Gu Feng''s daughter back to you as your daughter-in-law! "


    Jiang Tianhai was startled at first, but then said exasperatedly: "Stinky Kid, if you have that kind of ability, even Jiang Mansion will have to give you up!"


    Jiang Fann did not think so, "Then let them prepare the altar, I am going to marry Gu Ling''er!"


    "..."


    On the third day, the Myriad Poison Sect guy sent over news, saying that Wei Zhengyang had brought two Spirit Refining Stage experts over to Loongze County.


    From the intelligence they had gathered, there should still be a Spirit Refining Stage cultivator remaining. Therefore, they were fully prepared this time around as they helped Qiao Family to get rid of Jiang Fann and return it to its previous state.


    With Grandmother Sun here, Jiang Fann did not need to worry about Myriad Poison Sect and the crabs causing trouble.


    The matter of Qiao Family was actually a bit difficult.


    With his current strength, exterminating Qiao Family wasn''t a difficult task, but there were still quite a few people with Qiao Family. Loongze County and Qiao Family had already been married for many years.


    After thinking about it for a while, Jiang Fann decided to pay a visit as well.


    The Qiao Family was on the other side of the Loongze County, their strength and Jiang Family were around the same, there were quite a few experts in the sect, but the strongest was still that old man Qiao Sanyang.


    As he walked all the way to the Qiao Family, he had never once been to this place before.


    Outside of the Qiao Family gate, a few guards saw Jiang Fann walking over, and they were all startled for a moment. They never expected that Jiang Fann would come here at this time. Half a year ago, he killed so many Qiao Family cultivators in one go, who wouldn''t recognize him?


    "Halt!"


    A guard immediately blocked Jiang Fann''s path, and stood in front of their Qiao Family s. They did have some confidence.


    Unfortunately, the guard was just able to form his Qi, when he got close to Jiang Fann, he fainted on the ground.


    Jiang Fann did not even look at him, and directly spoke to the others: "I want to see Qiao Sanyang! You guys go and find him, or I''ll go in myself! "


    The guards retreated a few steps and blocked his way, "How dare you! How can you possibly see the Patriarch just because you want to? If you want to see, ask your father, Jiang Tianhai, to come. "


    Jiang Fann remained unmoved: "You talk too much nonsense, I can''t see the situation clearly!"


    After he finished speaking, Jiang Fann walked towards them with large strides.


    Now that their realms had been raised and they had cultivated Chapter of Pill Dao s, they were able to increase the effects of the normal Calming Soul Powder by a large amount. If these cultivators did not have spirit treasures to defend themselves, unless they did not breathe, they were completely unable to resist.


    Just like this, Jiang Fann swaggered into the Qiao Family, without a care.


    Just as he entered the door, Jiang Fann used the True Divine Spirit Qi to send a sound transmission to him.


    "Qiao Sanyang, come out and welcome him!"


    Jiang Fann''s voice resounded like a thunderclap in the sky above Qiao Family; everyone could hear it loud and clear.


    Almost at the same time, all the experts rushed out of the house towards the gate.


    Jiang Fann acted as if no one was around and leisurely strolled around the Qiao Family Courtyard, not caring at all about the gazes of others. He had come this time to show off his strength, to let the people in Qiao Family know that some people could not be offended.


    He communicated with the incomplete book and tried to sense the surrounding ingredients. Unfortunately, there were only a few herbs with weak auras and they were completely useless to him.


    The two Innate Stage cultivators were the first to arrive. Upon seeing Jiang Fann, they immediately released their aura, wanting to capture Jiang Fann.


    And at this time, Jiang Fann did not even spare them a glance.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t have acted so rashly, because this debt will be counted into your Qiao Family. At that time, your Patriarch Qiao Sanyang would be punishing you, so don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    The two of them stood there staring at Jiang Fann, not daring to make any move.


    They looked at each other and decided to wait until the Patriarch arrived before making their plans.


    Jiang Fann did not walk very far, when his eyes suddenly lit up, because the remnant scroll had given him a message, and several spirit medicines had appeared within his perception range.


    These spirit medicines gathered together, there was no need to think to know what kind of place it was. It must be a place that the Qiao Family would use to store treasures.


    Jiang Fann directly walked towards that direction with a smile on his face, not caring about the Innate Stage cultivators behind him at all.


    Unfortunately, before he could even reach, Qiao Sanyang had already ran over and used his Qi to suppress Jiang Fann.


    But Jiang Fann didn''t mind at all. Today, was no longer half a year ago, and his cultivation was already inferior to Jiang Fann''s.


    "Child Jiang Fann, you actually dare to intrude into my Qiao Family? You''ve eaten the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard, do you not want to live anymore?"


    Jiang Fann looked at him with a provocative gaze and secretly transmitted: "Old man, you colluded with Myriad Poison Sect, if this matter were to be revealed, your Qiao Family would definitely annihilate the entire sect today. Why aren''t you giving yourself a way out?


    Qiao Sanyang''s heart trembled, his eyes flickered, obviously he did not expect Jiang Fann to know so much.

 C43

    The Qiao Family experts that were standing far away all frowned when they saw this situation.


    One of them said, "Patriarch, let''s join hands and capture this arrogant brat. Since he has delivered himself to us, Jiang Tianhai has nothing else to say right?"


    But Qiao Sanyang''s tone changed, and he scolded: "Don''t be rude, we are guests at the door, you all can leave, I will have a chat with him!"


    The others obviously didn''t expect the Patriarch to change the topic so quickly.


    "Patriarch, you can''t do that, he ¡­"


    Qiao Sanyang raised his hand to interrupt him.


    "I''ll let you guys down!"


    As the Patriarch, he had the strongest combat power. Others simply didn''t have the right to speak, and could only glare at Jiang Fann, before leaving in a rage.


    Only Qiao Sanyang remained, and only then did Jiang Fann speak: "I haven''t seen you for half a year, and your cultivation has not improved at all."


    Qiao Sanyang had truly shocked him when he felt Jiang Fann''s aura.


    Back then, he had colluded with his Myriad Poison Sect to take care of Jiang Fann, but he did not expect that Jiang Fann would disappear for half a year straight. Now, his realm had already reached the Later Period of Innate Stage;


    "Just say what you want to do!" Qiao Sanyang felt a little guilty.


    Jiang Fann was still calm as he directly said, "Compensation! Your Qiao Family has caused me so much trouble, so isn''t this a bit too much to compensate for? As long as you let me be satisfied, the matter of Myriad Poison Sect, can''t be considered as your own. Otherwise, when I drink too much these days, if you tell everyone about your Myriad Poison Sect, your Qiao Family will be in deep trouble. "


    Qiao Sanyang frowned: "Jiang Fann, don''t go too far."


    Jiang Fann looked at him coldly: "Am I going too far? If not for the fact that there are still quite a few disciples in your Qiao Family, there is simply no need for Qiao Family to continue existing. As long as I wish for it, not a single person in the Qiao Family can leave.


    Threats, undisguised threats.


    The current Jiang Fann was extremely powerful and his voice was ice-cold. Qiao Sanyang could only see confidence in his eyes.


    Qiao Sanyang knew that there were still some big shots behind Jiang Fann, and at this moment, he also understood that what he had done at the beginning was a little extreme.


    However, things had already gotten to this point. He didn''t know whether he should be more unyielding or not.


    But the person in front of him was a murderer, and outside the Jing''ann Garden back then, he had attacked without showing any mercy.


    After thinking about it again and again, Qiao Sanyang became discouraged and gave way: "What do you want to do? The matter of the Myriad Poison Sect can no longer be reversed, and I, who am surnamed Wei, am unable to control it. "


    Jiang Fann went straight to the point, "There will be people who will take care of the people from Myriad Poison Sect, and as for Qiao Family, I do not wish to make it difficult for you either. However, if you continue to think about Jiang Family in the future, you can bear the consequences yourself. "


    Although Qiao Sanyang was unwilling, it was a different time.


    "What kind of compensation do you want? I''ll try my best to be satisfied! "


    Jiang Fann was not anxious, he directly walked towards the direction of the spirit medicine storage, and leisurely said: "No rush, we are not in a hurry, I think the Qiao Family Master will not be stingy with me."


    He did not move, but walked on alone.


    Although Qiao Sanyang was unhappy in his heart, right now, Jiang Fann''s realm was higher than his, and his methods were extremely outstanding, so he was afraid that Jiang Fann was already not his opponent. If there was really a falling out, he might be able to protect himself, but his Qiao Family would definitely be affected, and the consequences were unimaginable.


    Soon enough, Jiang Fann arrived at an inconspicuous warehouse.


    Qiao Sanyang''s heart trembled, he said: "This is only a warehouse used by our Qiao Family to store trash, what are you doing here?"


    Jiang Fann laughed: "Alright, then I will enter and take whatever I want, as compensation, let''s just let bygones be bygones, what do you think?"


    Of course Qiao Sanyang wasn''t willing.


    "This place is filled with trash. What do you want those things for? I''ll bring you to my Qiao Family''s treasury, and then you can choose any one of them you want inside."


    Jiang Fann was too lazy to reply and directly walked towards the storage. Normal treasures were useless to him, he only needed ingredients to strengthen himself.


    Qiao Sanyang stepped forward to stop Jiang Fann. Even though he was unwilling in his heart, he still did not dare to break off all decorum.


    He grabbed Jiang Fann''s arm that was about to push open the door. It''s dirty inside, don''t dirty your clothes, that''s not good. "


    But in the next moment, Qiao Sanyang was shocked, he pushed open the door forcefully, his expression extremely calm, as though nothing had happened.


    The toughness of their bodies was not on the same level at all, he simply couldn''t imagine the strange power that Jiang Fann had unleashed.


    He decided to let go. At this moment, he already understood that the young man in front of him had long since been reborn, and his battle prowess was as different as the sky and the earth.


    "Since you insist on going in here, then go in and choose."


    Jiang Fann did not hesitate and immediately entered. The interior of the warehouse was indeed very simple. The broken bricks, broken tiles, and broken boxes were all worn out. It really did look like a warehouse filled with old items.


    With the incomplete book, he immediately locked onto the location of the spiritual medicine.


    He walked over and discovered that there was a universe inside the warehouse.


    On the wall in the corner, there was a secret compartment where the elixirs were placed.


    Seeing Jiang Fann walk over, Qiao Sanyang''s face turned ugly. He wondered if there was a spy in the house, if not, how could Jiang Fann find the place where the spirit medicines were placed so easily?


    Jiang Fann looked at the wall and suddenly attacked.


    Immediately after, there was a bang, and a hole in the wall was dug out by Jiang Fann. There were dozens of boxes inside, and they were all taken away without even looking.


    Qiao Sanyang felt his heart ache, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Jiang Fann turned around and walked out: "Everything from the past is written off. Qiao Qingzhu and the others will return to the capital with her Jiang Family, and give her back her freedom. However, if you were to do anything to my mother, not only her, but your Qiao Family will suffer as well.


    Jiang Fann''s voice was ice-cold, he was not joking.


    After passing by Qiao Sanyang, Jiang Fann left a sentence: "Don''t be associated with Myriad Poison Sect anymore, you will be in trouble."


    With that, he walked off into the distance without even looking back.


    Qiao Sanyang looked at Jiang Fann''s back figure, and the words Jiang Fann had just said continuously flashed through his mind.


    He was a little regretful. If he had not done something about Jing''ann Garden back then and instead sought out Jiang Family or negotiate with Jiang Fann, things might not have gotten so out of hand.


    He already understood how greedy Myriad Poison Sect was. Ever since he took on Wei Zhengyang, he had unwillingly given away a lot of things in the past half year.


    He was afraid that the matter would be exposed, and if it was not completed, and he could not be exposed, he had to endure. This was simply spending money to make himself suffer, and if Jiang Fann really wanted to resolve this matter, it would definitely be a good thing for him.


    After Jiang Fann left, he found a place with no people and took out the spirit medicine he had just obtained for inspection.


    This time, he was truly overjoyed.


    "Soul luring flower! Nine Spirit Grass! He really did not expect that the Qiao Family would actually be able to find these two rarely seen spirit medicines! With this, apart from the main ingredient, there weren''t many other spiritual medicines left. However, the main ingredient, Purple Core Bamboo, is too rare.


    Jiang Fann carefully put the things away and then returned to the Jiang Family.


    There was no news from the Qiao Family, so it seemed like he planned to take care of Jiang Fann''s situation in a low profile.


    Not even two days had passed when Wei Zhengyang finally stepped into Loongze County. The moment he himself entered the Innate Stage, the auras of the two black-robed elders around him became extremely strong.


    Just as they entered the Jiang Family Market, one of them spoke up, just like how Jiang Fann did when he went to the Qiao Family.


    "Child Jiang Fann, come quickly, otherwise you will bring disaster to our family!"


    This time, it became more lively, and no one knew where they came from, but to dare to go against Jiang Family, it could be seen that their origins were not small.


    When the few forces on Loongze County received the news, their experts rushed over, looking from afar, Qiao Sanyang was among them.


    At this time, Jiang Fann was drinking tea in Jiang Tianhai''s room, unconcerned and at ease.


    Jiang Tianhai asked him, "Fan''er, who are those two experts? "You have to tell Dad the truth. If it really doesn''t work out, then hurry up and leave through the back door. A wise man does not eat his losses!"


    Liu Ye, who was beside them, also frowned: "These two are very strong. One of them has cultivated the fourth spiritual will and I''m far from being his opponent. Young master Jiang, you''ve stirred up a lot of trouble this time."


    Jiang Fann leaned on his chair: "What are you in a rush for, let them shout a few more times, in the future, you can''t shout anymore."


    The two of them were startled, they did not understand what Jiang Fann meant.


    Not long after, the two of them suddenly shook as a powerful aura appeared from the side of the market. It was extremely terrifying. The two of them looked each other in the eye before rushing out of the door and into the market.


    Jiang Fann changed his posture, making himself more comfortable and lazy.


    After today, he might have to leave the Loongze County and head there with a long way to go.


    In the city square, in the eyes of countless Loongze County experts, a figure was rising into the air, capable of flying. This was not something Spirit Refining Stage could accomplish, this person was too terrifying.


    Liu Ye was experienced and knowledgeable, looking at the figure from far away, he exclaimed: "Myriad Herbs Valley, Grandmother Sun, why is she here?"


    Jiang Tianhai was slightly shocked as he replied in a low voice, "A few days ago, she seemed to have come to visit Fan''er at home.


    Liu Ye was slightly excited: "No wonder he was so calm and collected, he actually found such a helper, and Myriad Herbs Valley and Myriad Poison Sect are mortal enemies, she can attack without any scruples, and distance herself from Jiang Family, this technique is really high!"


    In the distance, Qiao Sanyang''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Is this what the brat meant when he said that someone will solve the problem?" The grandma of Myriad Herbs Valley! Could the person behind Jiang Fann be her? No wonder they were so careless, and those strange medicinal powders all came from the Myriad Herbs Valley! What kind of monster did that kid, Qingzhu, bring to the Qiao Family?! This Jiang Fann cannot be any more evil, seems like I need to go to Jing''ann Garden. "


    Grandmother Sun looked down on the three of them from above, her eyes filled with anger.


    You ran in front of me. In the Loongze Lake Secret Realm, you sent people to capture my family''s precious child, Ling''er. Today''s debt, must be repaid! Don''t even think about leaving. I''ll slaughter my way to your Myriad Poison Sect and demand an explanation from those bastards! "


    Grandmother Sun directly carried the matter with him and did not mention a single word about Jiang Family.


    Wei Zhengyang''s face was filled with fear as he quickly said, "Senior, I have never been to the secret realm before. It has nothing to do with me!"


    Grandmother Sun didn''t listen to his explanation. She suddenly turned into a streak of black light and descended from the sky.


    The two Spirit Refining Stage cultivators beside Wei Zhengyang simultaneously defended, supporting a shield.


    In the next moment, Grandmother Sun appeared above them, her shriveled hand directly striking the shield, and seeing that the shield was instantly shattered, both of their arms broke as well. The powerful force did not finish there, as the three figures were slammed to the ground by the invisible force.

 C44

    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    The ground shattered and a huge handprint appeared.


    Grandmother Sun stood at the edge of the pit and looked at the three bodies coldly.


    "Flies are flies. One slap and you die."


    With that, the Grandmother Sun turned and left, leaving behind a group of dumbstruck cultivators so shocked that they couldn''t even breathe.


    On the corner of the street, the two Myriad Poison Sect cultivators controlled by Jiang Fann walked around a small path to arrive at the Jiang Family, requesting to see him.


    The guard brought them to Jiang Fann, and after the guard left, Jiang Fann gave them the antidote, as well as some other pills.


    Jiang Fann said: "What you saw earlier, as long as you return and report it truthfully, it has nothing to do with my Jiang Family, they are looking for Grandmother Sun, understand?"


    The two people who received many precious pills nodded their heads. They were intelligent people, so they naturally knew what Jiang Fann meant.


    "Young master, don''t worry. We will definitely do this for you."


    Jiang Fann nodded, and continued to speak: "You guys can continue to stay in Myriad Poison Sect, maybe in the future I will need your help, but don''t worry, I will not treat you unfairly."


    "Understood!"


    After the two of them left, Jiang Fann headed towards his mother''s courtyard.


    Since Myriad Poison Sect people had died in the Loongze County, naturally, there were still many matters that needed to be taken care of. However, all of the problems were pushed onto the Grandmother Sun, so the Loongze County did not cause any trouble.


    Jiang Fann left a portion of the prepared pellets for his father. Because the Purple Mansion Pill had not been successfully refined yet, he could only wait until it was successfully refined before he would let his Myriad Treasures Tavern be gifted to his father.


    That night, Jiang Fann chatted happily with his parents. Although his mother was reluctant, she did not urge him to stay.


    In this world, strength was everything. What Jiang Fann had displayed now, his Loongze County was no longer something that could tolerate him.


    In the morning of the second day, Jiang Fann left quietly.


    When they arrived at the main road, Jiang Fann looked towards the direction of the Five Peak Mountain. He still remembered Xian Linglong''s location.


    "..."


    The Leehuo Academy was located three hundred miles east of the capital in the Cyan Profound Mountain Range. The mountains were all part of the academy grounds and were supported by powerful formations, preventing outsiders from entering.


    Every year, countless disciples would come, hoping to join the academy, but every year, very few cultivators would join.


    There were three types of Leehuo Academy s, outer sect disciples, inner sect disciples and even core disciples.


    The number of outer court disciples was the highest. Over 80% of the outer court disciples were outer court disciples and were in charge of managing the affairs of the students. Other than the operation of the formation, everything else, such as cleaning, was done by the outer court disciples.


    When one''s cultivation reached a certain level, they could become an inner disciple. These disciples would enjoy the resources of the academy, and each one of them were elites. Their mission was different from the outer disciples, they needed to guard their home.


    On the surface, Leehuo Academy belonged to the Leehuo Dynasty.


    And the students were also the fundamental and central forces of their Leehuo Dynasty. Thus, the inner disciples who left this place would receive a very good treatment.


    As for the core disciples, they were the elites amongst the elites. Among the younger generation, only one would be able to become an elite disciple, and that was the Little Heavenly King Chu Zhan.


    In general, outer sect disciples could not be considered as students. They had to pay the appropriate amount of labour to use the academy''s resources. It was just that they had a chance to enter the inner sect.


    Outer court disciples that had surpassed a certain age and still failed to meet the requirements of inner court disciples had to leave the academy to wander around. In this life, they had no fate with the inner court disciples.


    Every year, only a hundred inner court disciples were recruited. The requirements of outer court disciples were much lower, but there was a limit to the number of outer court disciples.


    If one wanted to enter the Leehuo Academy, one must not be more than eighteen years old. The rules were set very strict, and no one had ever heard of an exception.


    In the blink of an eye, two months had passed.


    Jiang Fann travelled over mountains and rivers, and was travel worn out from the journey.


    The clothes he had worn when he left home were somewhat tattered at this moment.


    However, he was in a great mood. Along the way, he had gained a lot. His cultivation level had increased, and he only managed to pick a dozen or so stalks of spirit medicine. There were countless special herbs.


    The Red Flaming Feather became even more convenient in his hands.


    The Leehuo Academy was currently the student recruitment season, and there were many young people gathered near the academy which was bustling with noise and excitement.


    More than half of the Juvenile Genius s with Leehuo Dynasty had gathered here in order to enter the Leehuo Academy.


    This year, Gu Ling''er would also be here, which filled Jiang Fann with anticipation.


    There were many rules that he did not understand when Jiang Fann arrived here a few days earlier. He was not a disciple back then.


    Looking over, there were not many eighteen years old disciples above the Innate Stage, and with Jiang Fann''s own strength, it was not difficult to level up.


    Jiang Fann didn''t have anything to hide either. Within the Loongze Lake Secret Realm, he had already revealed his true strength. He needed the academy''s resources so that he could quickly raise his cultivation level.


    There were definitely many things in the academy that were difficult to find in the Leehuo Academy, such as the Purple Core Bamboo which was used to refine Purple Mansion Pill s. Because there was a specialized department for pharmacists here, heavenly materials and treasures were not rare.


    The Leehuo Academy was split into three departments, namely Qi Training, Body Transformation and the alchemist.


    The Hall of Healing had the least number of people. The selection was harsh and the status was very high.


    Qi Cultivating and Body Cultivating were competing with each other. The Qi Cultivating technique used the Spiritual Sense as the base, and controlled the Circulatory Cycle Spiritual Strength, using the Five Elements Method.


    And body transformation was to use one''s true form to develop one''s body, break through the shackles, and compete with the rules.


    Jiang Fann found a quiet place to rest. Not long after, a young man ran over from afar.


    "Benefactor!" I didn''t expect you to come too! "


    Jiang Fann raised his head and looked at the other party with suspicion. He did not recognize the other party''s identity.


    That young man was not embarrassed and quickly explained: "Loongze Lake Secret Realm, these aboriginals blocked the exit, I was among the group!"


    Jiang Fann laughed: "There were too many people at that time, I really could not recognize them at that time."


    "Never mind! It doesn''t matter! Many cultivators have come to the secret realm this time, so if they see you, they will definitely be very happy. With benefactor''s strength, once you enter the Leehuo Academy, I hope that you will take care of them! "


    Jiang Fann did not expect this young man to be so passionate, "I don''t even know if I can go in!"


    "Are you joking? Benefactor, if you are unable to enter this realm, then no one can enter this Leehuo Academy anymore. From what I can see, how many people here are stronger than Benefactor? "


    At this moment, he suddenly stood up and waved his hand towards the distance.


    Immediately after, a familiar figure walked over from afar. It was Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng fanned himself with his face full of smiles.


    "Elder Brother Jiang, I''ve been waiting here for a long time. I thought you weren''t planning to come!"


    "I had originally planned to go to Jiang Mansion, but after some careful thinking, I found that Jiang Mansion is not as interesting as this place, so I came over here."


    The young man on the side was very tactful and left immediately.


    Qin Feng immediately sat beside Jiang Fann, and threw an apple to him. "Looks like you''ve already thought it through, what about Myriad Poison Sect?"


    "Jiang Family will be moved to the capital later on, so it has nothing to do with me anymore. If they come to cause trouble for me, of course I''ll kill as many as I can."


    Qin Feng was a little surprised: "Oh? Do you have enmity with Myriad Poison Sect? "


    Jiang Fann laughed: "Not now, but in the future."


    Qin Feng did not understand Jiang Fann, so he changed the topic.


    "Let''s not talk about that anymore. Let''s talk about the matter at hand. What do you intend to do after entering the academy? Go to the Pharmacist Department? "


    Jiang Fann laughed: "I don''t plan to go there. I can''t learn anything from there, I plan to go to the Physical Training Department to take a look."


    Qin Feng was a little surprised: "You can''t learn? [You truly are a hard to see through fellow. There are so many people who can''t even squeeze their way in, yet you are looking down on them.] "In addition, your powerful fire controlling technique would be such a waste if you don''t go to the Qi Training Department."


    Jiang Fann said: "After entering the academy, what''s the difference between department? In the future, when we become core disciples, there won''t be any difference."


    Jiang Fann naturally had his own plans. When he was still alive, he was called the Medicine King in terms of alchemy, and he did not even put Leehuo Academy in his eyes these instructors.


    As for training his Qi, his Fire Control Capability had its own method of cultivation, which was also the experience he had before he died.


    When he was alive, the main reason why his fighting strength was weak was because of his physical body. That was why he had put so much effort into body tempering and meat training this time. He didn''t have much experience in body tempering, so this wasn''t a bad opportunity for him to enter Leehuo Academy.


    Qin Feng laughed, "I had originally planned to hug your thighs after you entered the Medicine Department, I didn''t think that you would want to go to the Physical Training Institute, but it doesn''t matter. With your ability, I believe it won''t be long before you become a core disciple."


    Jiang Fann said: "Aren''t you the same?"


    The two of them smiled confidently.


    Jiang Fann asked: "Do you know the method of Leehuo Academy Assessment?"


    Qin Feng was obviously prepared.


    "The three departments take their examinations in different ways. Qi Cultivating is the control of the body and the strength of the Spiritual Sense. The body is much simpler and the strength of the body. There are a few disciples with extraordinary talent who do not even look at their cultivation realms. They are just like that person. "


    As he spoke, he pointed to a bald man in the distance.


    Although this person''s face looked a little immature, his height was not much different from Shi Chengtian''s. The strength of his muscles, which seemed to contain the power of explosion, was astonishing.


    "Even though he has yet to enter the Innate Stage, his body alone is enough to contend against a Innate Stage cultivator. The Physical Training Department will definitely accept it. Their future is limitless. "


    Jiang Fann laughed, "It''s a pity that this fellow''s spiritual root is too thin, otherwise, he would really be a good sapling."


    Qin Feng pointed to the other cultivators, informing Jiang Fann of their characteristics, so that he could get a better understanding of them.


    But not long later, Jiang Fann''s expression suddenly froze.


    Qin Feng followed Jiang Fann''s gaze and saw that Jiang Fann was looking at a girl, who was around eleven or twelve years old, probably some young master''s servant. She was dressed very cleanly, with a pretty face, but her small face was expressionless as she stood there, stunned.


    However, Qin Feng could still see that on the girl''s wrist, there was a silver bracelet. It was a Spirit Treasure that was used to prevent her subordinates from running away, it was considered a slave tool, as long as she ran, she would get electrocuted. It was hard to imagine how this little miss would be able to take it.


    He frowned as he looked at Jiang Fann, but discovered that there was something off about Jiang Fann''s emotions.


    Jiang Fann''s heart was in a mess.


    "It''s her!" He actually appeared here! Is this the you of your childhood? Was the strangeness due to this experience? that female Poison King who has always looked down upon heroes and used her evil ways to protect the righteous path, the youngest Earth Rank alchemist ¡­ "

 C45

    The Jiang Fann of the past, had an old friend who was also a friend and foe, the Poison King Shen Meng.


    His temperament was eccentric, using poison to enter the Dao.


    The ability of an alchemist had emerged in his youth, and after being discovered by the Myriad Poison Sect, he had worked very hard.


    Although he cultivated Poison Arts, his heart was pure.


    Her personality was eccentric, but she loved and hated him.


    Jiang Fann didn''t think that he would actually see her in such a childhood here, under such an identity.


    After his memories surfaced, Jiang Fann became extremely angry.


    Seeing that, Qin Feng directly said: "Elder Brother Jiang, what are you trying to do? That''s a member of the Imperial Family, it''s not easy to provoke. "


    But how could Jiang Fann care what he said?


    Qin Feng immediately followed Jiang Fann, he did not want Jiang Fann to stir up any trouble here.


    However, to Jiang Fann, the woman who was extremely gentle in front of him should not have become like how she was in the past.


    He thought: "Shen Meng! This world does not need Poison King. It''s enough to be a gentle you. "


    Jiang Fann walked straight to the group, where a few young people were chatting warmly amongst the group. The skinny Shen Meng stood by the side, waiting for orders.


    He walked to Shen Meng''s side with a smile on his face and gentleness in his eyes.


    "Little girl, do you want to follow me?"


    The little guy was first stunned, but his eyes were cold and detached as he looked at Jiang Fann.


    This made Jiang Fann''s heart ache, he did not know what this Shen Meng had experienced at his young age.


    Jiang Fann''s words also made a few of the people in the group look at him, and one of them, a man dressed in brocade robes had a displeased expression.


    He whispered something to the two beside him, and they walked towards Jiang Fann.


    "Who are you, kid? How dare you, a prince''s maid, hit on him? You don''t want to live anymore? "


    But Jiang Fann stared at Shen Meng, wanting to see something from her eyes, so he ignored the two.


    One of them immediately extended his hand out to pull, and Qin Feng immediately stood in front of them, blocking their path: "This is Leehuo Academy, you dare to make a move?"


    The two froze for a moment, almost forgetting that this wasn''t the capital. But if they retreated now, the prince would definitely punish them, and they couldn''t afford to offend him.


    In the end, the only thing he could do was to scold Jiang Fann in anger, "Stay away from her!"


    Jiang Fann still did not pay attention to them. He stared at Shen Meng and softly said: "My name is Jiang Fann, follow me from now on, I will teach you cultivation!"


    Qin Feng could not understand Jiang Fann at all, and suddenly wanted to accept him as a disciple.


    How old is this little girl? How old was Jiang Fann himself? It was really incomprehensible.


    When Shen Meng heard this, some emotion appeared in her eyes. She lowered her head and looked at the silver bracelet on her wrist.


    Clearly, she had suffered a lot over this.


    Seeing her like this, Jiang Fann comforted her in his heart. This girl''s heart had not been sealed yet, and as long as he could get out of this situation, it would only be a matter of time before he could recover.


    Jiang Fann did not care about the two young men, he walked towards the prince, he did not know him, there were a total of around 20 emperors, and there were only 2 famous ones, the one in front of him did not belong to any of them.


    "I''ll take this girl. You can go ahead with the conditions! "


    The prince looked at Jiang Fann with his eyes wide opened, he did not expect Jiang Fann to completely disregard his identity and ask him for the person right in front of him.


    "Who do you think you are? What''s mine will forever be mine. Where did you come from, go back to where you came from. If this isn''t Leehuo Academy, just based on the fact that you were unreasonable with me just now, I can let people kill you! "


    Jiang Fann looked at him with a smile that was not really a smile.


    "Kill me? Anyone who wants to kill me will not be able to live for long! "


    "How dare you!" Behind Jiang Fann, the two people roared.


    At this time, Qin Feng had no choice but to step forward. The two of you don''t have to be so hostile and give me face. Sixteenth Prince, you and I can be considered old acquaintances.


    When the prince saw Qin Feng, his expression was no longer as arrogant as before. Qin Feng was extremely famous within the young generation of the capital. He did not want to offend him, and would probably have to rely on him in the future.


    "Qin Feng, is this rash youth your friend? He''s the first one who dared to snatch Ji Heng''s things, but I wonder if he has the ability to do so. "


    Qin Feng went straight to the point and reminded him, "This friend of yours is from Jiang Family."


    "Jiang Family? So what if you have Jiang Family? Since he is your friend, Qin Feng, then I will let him go this time. "


    But Qin Feng was feeling helpless, Ji Heng had no intention to retreat, and Jiang Fann had even more of a problem where to do so, Jiang Fann was even more lawless and lawless than his own prince.


    Seeing that the words were already said, Jiang Fann walked over to Shen Meng''s side and pulled her arm, then said softly: "Don''t be afraid, it might be a little hot later on, but it will be soon."


    In the next moment, a scorching Qi came out of Jiang Fann''s hand.


    In a short two seconds, a gap in the bracelet was opened by Jiang Fann. Then, with a burst of strength, the bracelet was removed.


    The surrounding people were dumbstruck. One must know that this silver ring was a specially crafted magical equipment. If it was forcefully broken, it would immediately explode. However, what was going on in front of their eyes?


    Shen Meng''s eyes were wide open as she looked at her released arm, she was extremely excited.


    At this time, Ji Heng yelled out in anger, "Capture that girl back for me!"


    Hearing the order, the two of them immediately rushed towards Shen Meng.


    The little girl panicked for a moment, tightly grabbed onto Jiang Fann''s hand, and anxiously said. "Big brother, save me!"


    Jiang Fann blocked her behind him and was about to attack, but he was stopped by Qin Feng, "Elder Brother Jiang, you can''t! Take your people and leave, then we''ll talk about it later. "


    Jiang Fann knew what Qin Feng was worried about. With him blocking in front of him, Jiang Fann could not help either.


    "The prince was infuriated." Qin Feng, are you going to tear off all decorum by doing this? A mere Jiang Family disciple dares to ruin my, Ji Heng''s, reputation? You all go together and capture him. No matter if he is dead or alive, and is unable to enter Leehuo Academy, I will use my resources to supply you with more! "


    He ordered the people around him, it was obvious that Jiang Fann had angered him.


    However, he had thought it through well, he did not need to do anything, and just let these people do it, even if Leehuo Academy were to blame, it would not be his fault.


    Qin Feng refused to back down. Standing in front of Jiang Fann, with his status, he could naturally intimidate a portion of the cultivators.


    Shen Meng hid behind Jiang Fann, and suddenly whispered: "Big brother, have I caused you trouble? "Why don''t you hand it over to me?"


    Although he said it like that, Jiang Fann could feel her small hands trembling. It was obvious that he was very afraid.


    Jiang Fann laughed: "Trouble? I''m not afraid of trouble. "


    A few cultivators approached them at the same time, Jiang Fann did not care at all.


    Just then, a few figures walked out from the crowd. The young man in the lead spoke loudly, "What is it? More than people? Benefactor, there''s more people than people. We''re not afraid of them. "


    Qin Feng laughed, this situation had turned for the better. There were a total of more than 10 people, all of them were the cultivators that they brought out last, what was karma? This was karma.


    Someone from the crowd asked, "Does the prince want to bully others?"


    "Is the prince that amazing? "Attack my benefactor, and I''ll fight you to the death."


    "If you allow your subordinates to make a move, you won''t break the academy''s rules. You have the malicious intent to sever your subordinate''s future, you are nothing but a despicable and shameless scoundrel!"


    This time, it was going to be interesting. Ji Heng did not expect Jiang Fann to have such a group of people supporting him, and most importantly, this group of people came from different sects and clans, and would not even give him a chance to investigate their identities.


    He angrily said, "I''m relying on my power to bully others? He, Jiang Fann, stole my servant girl and destroyed my magical equipment, can''t you see that? "


    But who would listen to him?


    Jiang Fann was too lazy to bother with him. There would be more opportunities to cause trouble for him in the future.


    Jiang Fann looked at the crowd and said: "Qin Feng doesn''t have any good wine, we haven''t seen each other for a few months, let''s gather properly. After entering the academy, if you need my help, I will definitely do my best."


    As he finished speaking, he turned around and led the crowd away. The Prince''s men watched as these people left, but it was not easy to take action. No one wanted to be dragged into the water.


    A young man reminded the prince, "Your Highness, don''t be angry. There are still a lot of chances to deal with this Jiang Fann in the future, so there''s no rush.


    Ji Heng scolded everyone, "All of you, scram! Usually, all of you will be at the front and back of the pack, but when I use you all, none of you will be of any use! "


    To him, a maid was not important, but he valued his dignity more. If Jiang Fann appeared today, then Li Fan, Zhao Fan, would appear tomorrow. Then, where would his face go in the future?


    As he watched Jiang Fann''s leaving figure, his eyes were filled with malice and fury. Jiang Fann, just you wait. This debt is not settled yet. "


    From a distance, many people looked at the commotion, and started to guess Jiang Fann''s identity. With so many people helping him go against the prince, it was not normal.


    Jiang Fann didn''t think that so many people would support him, and was a little touched in his heart.


    Qin Feng said unhappily from the side, "You''ve finally pulled me into the water, and then you''ve even asked me to bring wine back. What kind of logic is this?"


    Jiang Fann laughed: "Last time at my place, I gave you all the good wine my father stored away to drink. Don''t be so petty, alright!"


    Shen Meng followed closely by Jiang Fann''s side, continuously sizing up everyone. Jiang Fann and the others talked very late. The little girl fell asleep beside Jiang Fann and slept soundly.


    Everyone fell asleep. Qin Feng yawned and glanced at Shen Meng.


    Chuckling: "Elder Brother Jiang, you know this little girl? Nothing special, didn''t you like that Gu Ling''er? "


    "This is an old friend of mine ¡­ I never thought that my child would meet me here. I must save him, even if it means I have to pay a price. "


    Qin Feng laughed: "You sure have quite the character. But, where do you think you should send her? "


    "Just bring it with you!"


    "The inner court disciples don''t have an individual residence. We can''t let this little girl live with a group of men, right?"


    Jiang Fann laughed: "Don''t worry, it''s not like we don''t know core disciples, just let her stay at his place first."


    Qin Feng laughed: "You tricked that guy, but that''s good too, Chu Zhan isn''t afraid of trouble."


    The next morning, Jiang Fann woke up to find that he had prepared a washbasin and a clean towel for Jiang Fann to wash his face from.


    Jiang Fann did not refuse. After washing his face, he told Shen Meng: "Don''t prepare anymore, in the future, you must spend all your time cultivating. You must learn to protect your own strength."


    Shen Meng seemed to understand, but she still nodded.


    "Thank you, big brother!"


    Not long after, the sound of the door opening came from afar, followed by the heaven shaking drum sound, Qin Feng walked in from afar and reminded Jiang Fann.


    "Get ready, the entrance exam is about to begin."


    Jiang Fann stood up, pulled Shen Meng along, and headed in the direction of where everyone was gathered, which was the Leehuo Academy gate.

 C46

    From afar, the academy opened a total of three gates.


    The door was ten meters wide and nearly twenty meters tall. Hanging above it were the words'' Qi '','' medicine '', and'' Qi ''. It was an extremely spectacular sight.


    The three words were activated by a formation. It was majestic and attracted everyone''s attention.


    At this moment, the voice of an old man came from the academy, causing the noisy square to instantly quiet down.


    "The admissions test begins. The test will be held in three days. All of you are required to select the department you wish to take. I wish you all the best of luck in passing."


    The youngsters all chose the department they wanted to enter and entered three different doors. Jiang Fann was not in a hurry. He observed that, although Qi Cultivation and the Physical Training Department had about the same number of people, there were not many left in the Hall of Healing. There were only a few tens of people.


    There were simply too few people who had talent as alchemists.


    A girl dressed in white skipped and walked into the Alchemy Department''s gate. It was Gu Ling''er, who was overjoyed, this girl had actually come.


    Qin Feng said to Jiang Fann: "We should go."


    Jiang Fann suddenly thought of something, he immediately shook his head: "You go first, I''ll be there shortly."


    Qin Feng nodded and did not stay for long. He followed the crowd and headed towards the Qi Training Department.


    And Jiang Fann, dragging Shen Meng, did not head towards the Physical Training Institute, but towards the medicine masters.


    To be able to become a Poison King, Shen Meng had an extraordinary talent. Jiang Fann thought that why not let her try out this Academy''s assessment? If he could help her become an inner court disciple, then it would save her a lot of trouble.


    In the distance, Ji Heng sneered, "Bastard, you''re just a disciple of Jiang Family, I''ll let you know what is called despair."


    Jiang Fann brought Shen Meng through the gate and discovered a Spiritual Strength barrier. After going through it, she would be teleported to a small world, and that would be the place where the test would be conducted.


    Shen Meng was a little nervous as she tightly held onto Jiang Fann''s hand.


    Jiang Fann asked softly: "Little girl, do you want to become an alchemist?"


    Even though Shen Meng was just a maid before, her knowledge was not low, so she was naturally clear about what the [Medicinal Herbs] represented.


    She nodded, "I want to refine many, many pills. Give them to brother!"


    Jiang Fann laughed: "Alright! As long as you want, I''ll help you become a drug refiner. "


    Passing through the protective barrier, the two of them flashed forward and arrived at a cave.


    In the darkness, the sound of messy footsteps could be heard. There should be someone ahead.


    A voice came from the front, "The bright flames actually can''t be ignited. Are you asking us to blacklist our past tests? "What rule is that?"


    Very quickly a flame appeared in front of them. It was the light of their Spiritual Strength, and if there was no surprise, it was Gu Ling''er.


    This dark cave was one of the tests, testing the medicine masters'' Fire Control Capability.


    The footsteps became even more chaotic, they were clearly rushing towards Gu Ling''er, borrowing the light to go forward.


    Jiang Fann then turned to Shen Meng and said: "I will infuse a bit of my power into your body now, feel it carefully!"


    Due to Shen Meng''s identity, she had never cultivated it. Jiang Fann poured a stream of Spiritual Strength into her body, then began to circulate it, slowly communicating with the energy of heaven and earth through her perception.


    In the next moment, a ball of flame appeared in her small hand. It didn''t harm her in any way, and Shen Meng''s eyes revealed surprise.


    Jiang Fann extinguished the flame, and then left the Spiritual Strength in her body as he softly said, "Try it yourself!"


    Shen Meng did not speak, and focused her mind to feel the power between heaven and earth.


    She stared at her palm, waiting for the flame to appear.


    Jiang Fann also looked at her. Whether she had talent or not, she would know after testing.


    A few seconds later, she saw a flash of light from the palm of her hand, but it was immediately extinguished.


    Shen Meng frowned, obviously not satisfied, but she still revealed a happy expression. To be able to have such a level of control for the first time, her talent was truly astonishing.


    Jiang Fann injected another stream of Spiritual Strength into her body and softly said: "It''s already very good, don''t be nervous, and purposely control them. You need to be gentle, and you need to moderate down.


    Shen Meng nodded her head, she was not as nervous as before, and slowly activated the Spiritual Strength to sense her surroundings.


    A few seconds later, a weak flame ignited from the center of Shen Meng''s palm.


    Shen Meng''s little face was pale white. It was obvious that she had spent a lot of effort thinking about this, but she was staring at Jiang Fann, waiting for his praise.


    Jiang Fann extinguished her flames and praised: "You will definitely become an outstanding drug refiner in the future! His achievements are extraordinary! "


    Shen Meng''s voice was very soft, "I don''t want to become any stronger person, I just want to follow in your footsteps!"


    Jiang Fann was stunned as he stood there blankly.


    He had heard the same words once before, at different times and places, but they had all come from the same person.


    With the arrival of the calamity, Shen Meng came out of nowhere with her identity as an evil being. Her Devil Art swept through the enemy, killing them multiple times, no one was able to stop him.


    In that battle, Shen Meng fought to the end, and was seriously injured, her life hanging by a thread.


    After being saved by Jiang Fann, they spent an entire year of time together, and Jiang Fann did his best to help her recover to his peak condition. It was also because of that year that Jiang Fann learned about poison from her.


    When he recovered, he was prepared to let Shen Meng leave. had said the same thing at that time.


    "..."


    Jiang Fann came back to reality and touched Shen Meng''s head: "Let''s talk after you become stronger."


    After he finished speaking, he summoned his flames and led Shen Meng forward. After walking for around ten minutes, a light appeared in front of them.


    Leaving the cave, Jiang Fann took a look at the space in front of him.


    The dozens of youngsters who came to take the test were gathered together, waiting for the academy''s test.


    Jiang Fann brought Shen Meng and walked over, but was stopped by a middle-aged man: "Stop!"


    Jiang Fann raised his eyebrows, "Why?"


    "This is the Medicine Hall. This young lady''s identity is that of a maidservant. You are not allowed to participate, lest you disturb the other examinees. Please take her and leave this place."


    Jiang Fann looked at him coldly: "She is here to take the examination!"


    The middle-aged man still stood in front, completely ignoring the explanation, "Please leave!"


    The other party''s toughness made Jiang Fann think of something, "Is this the academy''s idea, or you mean? Or ¡­ Ji Heng''s idea? "


    The middle-aged man was expressionless, but there was a look of panic in his eyes, as if he had confirmed Jiang Fann''s thoughts.


    "Please leave, don''t make things difficult for me, this is the academy''s rule."


    Jiang Fann laughed coldly: "Leehuo Academy has such a rule? "If I were you, I would immediately scram. When the examiner comes, you would definitely be implicated!"


    Since they had already broken off all decorum, the middle-aged man was even more resolute. "I am today''s examiners, you can leave now. The Leehuo Academy does not welcome you. "


    Jiang Fann knew that there was nothing absolute in this world, and Leehuo Academy was naturally fair, but there must be smelly fishes and rotten prawns inside, just that he did not expect to meet one so soon.


    If it was outside, Jiang Fann would have already launched an attack, but the middle-aged man in front of him had a very strong cultivation, even if Jiang Fann used all his ability, he might not be able to defeat him.


    Jiang Fann looked at the middle-aged man coldly: "See you at the academy! There will be times when you cry. "


    Jiang Fann laughed and swept away his anger, then turned and left with Shen Meng.


    As they walked, they spoke to Shen Meng: "Girl, luckily you didn''t enter this dog shit medicine department, with a useless teacher like you, you won''t be able to learn anything."


    The middle-aged man was gnashing his teeth in hatred, but he did not dare make any trouble here. Otherwise, if the academy were to investigate this matter, he would not be able to afford the consequences.


    The young medicinal masters in the distance all looked over to this side. Gu Ling''er looked at Jiang Fann, and was also startled.


    A few youths surrounded Gu Ling''er. Gu Ling''er was already a beauty that could topple nations, and had even demonstrated a strong ability to control fire within the cave. Her future was bound to be boundless, and these people naturally loved her.


    Someone looked at Jiang Fann and and sneered: A servant wants to be on equal footing with us? Don''t know what''s good for you. And who is that kid? To actually insult the academy''s instructors in public! This is a great disrespect, this is too arrogant! "


    "He looks just like a country bumpkin. I think he wants to become a drug refiner. He wants to go crazy."


    "How can the Leehuo Academy be a place for him to behave atrociously? If it was outside, I would definitely teach him a lesson. "


    When Gu Ling''er heard them finish speaking, her face revealed a look of disgust.


    "You can even compare to him? He was overestimating himself, so why would he need to learn alchemy? The Medicine Department will regret this. "


    Everyone around them was shocked. This white-clothed beauty was actually speaking to that bumpkin. Her tone was merciless, causing them to be extremely embarrassed.


    A female pharmacist at the side, who was originally jealous of Gu Ling''er, interjected after she said that. "Who are you? Isn''t it just because of a person''s looks? You dare to speak ill of me, this is the Leehuo Academy, you speak with your strength, you overestimate yourself! "


    Just as she finished speaking, without waiting for Gu Ling''er to refute her, the middle-aged examiner had already walked over. Seeing Gu Ling''er, her face was full of smiles.


    "Isn''t this the big miss of the Myriad Herbs Valley, I really didn''t expect you to come to our academy to train! "It looks like our department will have another genius."


    Everyone was shocked.


    What kind of status did Myriad Herbs Valley have in the eyes of a medicine master? Wasn''t this young miss Myriad Herbs Valley the daughter of Valley Lord Gu Feng?


    The woman who spoke earlier was a bit embarrassed. She was also a pharmacist and yearned for Myriad Herbs Valley, but now she had said that the big miss of the Myriad Herbs Valley overestimated her own abilities, which was a bit awkward.


    Gu Ling''er was too lazy to bother with her teacher''s flattery, she frowned: "Quickly start the test, I still have things to do."


    He had originally been in high spirits, but now he was no longer in the mood. She only came here to train and gain experience, so Chu Zhan didn''t have to worry about being safe in the academy.


    The middle-aged instructor did not dare to offend her, and could only start the test. The young woman tactfully stayed away from Gu Ling''er, not wanting him to turn his attention back to her.


    All of the young pharmacists present had a question in their hearts: What kind of background did that young man, who had been expelled by his teacher, have to receive the favor of Gu Ling''er?


    The test was very simple. Control fire and identify medicine. Although these were the basics, one could still see the potential of a medicinal master.


    Based on Gu Ling''er''s ability, she was just a walking figure. She came from the Myriad Herbs Valley and was Gu Feng''s daughter.


    Just as she finished, she saw someone waving towards her, causing Gu Ling''er''s eyebrows to furrow.


    "Big brother Chu Zhan!"

 C47

    Gu Ling''er smoothly passed the examination and obtained a medallion. She could temporarily enter the Academy and wait for the second round of the examination.


    The instructor did not plan to stop her. After all, Chu Zhan was there, and the position of the core disciple in the academy was even higher than ordinary instructors like them.


    Chu Zhan would not let go of his spear, even if he slept he would hug it tightly, each of them holding onto a spear was his mark.


    "Knowing that you came today specifically to pick you up, that guy didn''t make things difficult for you, right?"


    Chu Zhan said as he pointed to the middle-aged instructor.


    Gu Ling''er said: "How would he dare make things difficult for me? But Jiang Fann was chased away by him. "


    Chu Zhan frowned: "Jiang Fann? You mean that guy in the secret realm? Why did you chase him away? With his control of fire, he must be a very powerful alchemist. Why should this fellow chase him away? "


    Gu Ling''er shook her head to express that she did not know.


    Chu Zhan brought Gu Ling''er and left the place, searching for Jiang Fann, hoping to make things clear.


    When they arrived outside the door, they coincidentally saw Jiang Fann pulling a Shen Meng in through the large ''body'' door.


    They didn''t stop and walked in that direction. They wanted to see what was going on. According to Jiang Fann''s abilities, no one would have a problem with which department he should go to. Others might not understand, but Chu Zhan was very clear on Jiang Fann''s fighting strength.


    Jiang Fann brought Shen Meng through the barrier and was sent to another space. As soon as she entered, Jiang Fann felt the difference.


    The Spiritual Strength in his body was actually unable to be activated, and both were sealed in an instant. This showed how unique the formation was, but it also meant that he wanted to see how strong the incoming physical body was.


    However, Shen Meng didn''t have any effect. She hadn''t even started to cultivate, so she naturally couldn''t experience it.


    When Jiang Fann arrived, he realised that the preliminary test had already begun, but it had a large number of people.


    Unlike the apothecaries, there were three coaches here, and one of them was in charge of maintaining order during the selection.


    The method of the physical body strength test was very simple. Since he was unable to mobilize the Spiritual Strength in his body, and was unable to do so, he could only rely on his physical strength to attack.


    A series of loud noises came from the front. After every attack, the testing rock would flash with light, the red one would fail, and the green one would pass. Therefore, the testing speed wasn''t slow at all.


    There were still people walking in from behind Jiang Fann, and another long line of people quickly appeared.


    At this time, the teacher in charge of maintaining order saw Jiang Fann and Yue Yang from the crowd and walked towards them.


    "This is the Physical Training Department''s Assessment Office. This girl is a maid. You are not allowed to participate in this, lest you disturb the other examinees. Please take her and leave this place!"


    Just like what he said previously, this teacher was also under the control of another.


    "She isn''t a student, I am!"


    "Please don''t make things difficult for me, that''s the rule. Please leave!"


    At this time, someone at the front of the line laughed: "I told you to scram, why are you still here? Was it shameful? Hurry up and f * ck off! "


    Jiang Fann looked over, and as he expected, it was Ji Heng.


    Just as Jiang Fann was about to launch an attack, a big hand pressed onto his shoulder, causing him to be stunned.


    The instructor was a little nervous when he saw this person: "Chu Zhan, why are you here?"


    "Chu Zhan thrust his spear forward towards the instructor, not giving in in in the slightest. Why am I here? As instructors in the academy, you guys have been making things difficult for the examinees time and time again.


    The instructor''s expression was ugly as he promptly warned Chu Zhan in a low voice, "Chu Zhan, don''t act recklessly.


    Chu Zhan raged, "Prince? What dogshit prince''s order, this was Leehuo Academy, not the imperial court. That nonsense told him to stay in the imperial court and speak of the academy''s rules, if he didn''t want to follow them, he would scram back to his imperial court. There are no idlers here! "


    "Alright!"


    Chu Zhan looked down upon his peers, and ignored the words of a prince.


    Ji Heng''s face turned ashen. When Chu Zhan appeared, he already knew that this was not a good thing. He didn''t expect him to actually stand up for Jiang Fann and take this opportunity to belittle him.


    The instructor was speechless. He looked at Chu Zhan and said, "I understand what to do now."


    Chu Zhan turned around and nodded at Jiang Fann, treating him as a form of greeting.


    When Jiang Fann saw Gu Ling''er, who was standing beside Chu Zhan, he knew why he had appeared at this moment. However, if they did not appear, he would make a ruckus here. He did not know how ugly the faces of these instructors would be.


    Gu Ling''er sized up Shen Meng: "Who is this little sister? "She''s really pretty."


    Jiang Fann laughed, "I was just saved from Ji Heng! She has great talent in alchemy. I had originally wanted to send her to the faculty, but that bastard delayed me. But don''t worry, I''ll teach myself. "


    Gu Ling''er was surprised: "You offended the prince because of this little girl?"


    Jiang Fann acted as if he did not care, "What dog-shit prince? I don''t care."


    Chu Zhan snappily said: "You made enemies the moment you came here, you are truly dishonest, I will help you bring this girl away for a few days, once you have successfully passed through the inner sect, you can go to my place to claim her!"


    "You really are a good person. That''s what I plan to do as well."


    Jiang Fann squatted down and said to Shen Meng: "You have to listen to me for the next few days and follow this big brother. I will wait a few more days before I go to pick you up."


    Shen Meng hugged Jiang Fann and bit her lips as tears streamed down her cheeks. Although she was unwilling, she still nodded her head.


    Jiang Fann patted her head, "Don''t worry, with this big brother here, no one will dare to bully you."


    At this time, it was Jiang Fann''s turn to take the test. Jiang Fann got up and walked towards the stone pillar. He felt a ball of fire burning in his heart, so he first looked at the instructor, then at Ji Heng who had just passed.


    Without waiting for the assessment''s instructor to speak, Jiang Fann had already fiercely punched him.


    In the next moment, the entire arena began to shake.


    The loud noise attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    The stone was crushed into pieces by Jiang Fann''s brute force. The strength of his body was astonishing.


    Chu Tian could do it because the testing stone was only for normal people to test, but they were not in this category.


    Jiang Fann''s realm had already surpassed most of his peers, and his physical body had reached a very terrifying degree.


    In the Innate Stage, no one could compare to him. It was also because of this that a full-powered strike of Jiang Fann''s, which carried a hint of anger, had such an effect.


    Jiang Fann took a command medallion from his master''s hands and left without looking back, leaving behind everyone who had been stunned.


    Chu Zhan pinched his forehead, a little troubled by what kind of trouble such a thorn like Jiang Fann would cause if he were to enter the Academy.


    The instructor who had stopped Jiang Fann earlier was shocked. He finally understood why Chu Zhan wanted to stand out. He was simply a genius. The prince''s intelligence was simply inaccurate.


    As for Ji Heng, his eyes was still fixated on the Test Stone that had been smashed by Jiang Fann.


    He was truly unable to imagine what Jiang Fann had done, and where that strange energy had come from.


    When his gaze landed on Jiang Fann, the other party was staring at him with a cold gaze, causing him to subconsciously take a few steps back.


    Qin Feng and Chu Zhan had stood out for him consecutively, not because of his arrogance, but because they viewed Jiang Fann as someone who was of the same level as them, and was worthy of befriending him!


    But it was too late to think this through. The knot had already been set, and he would have to stay as far away from him as possible in the future.


    Chu Zhan brought Shen Meng and and left. Jiang Fann returned to the plaza alone, waiting for the test on the second day.


    Seventy percent of the examinees will be eliminated in the Leehuo Academy first round, and the other thirty percent will become outer sect disciples. Only by passing the second round will they become inner sect disciples.


    So, on this night, many people had already left. When Jiang Fann returned to the place where they gathered yesterday, the cultivators that he had met in the secret realm appeared one after another.


    They had all grown quite a bit after half a year of training in the Loongze Lake Secret Realm. Those who had survived would be able to almost reach the Innate Stage Realm in a short period of time.


    Therefore, it was not difficult for them to pass the first round.


    With all of them returned, Jiang Fann and the rest were in a good mood.


    "Qin Feng returned the latest. How about it? Is it very simple? "


    Jiang Fann told him about what happened today. Qin Feng frowned, "That Ji Heng went overboard, but there''s still a long period of time before that. Let''s settle the score slowly."


    Then, everyone asked him what he had gone to do and why he had come back so late.


    Qin Feng smiled mysteriously before taking out an order badge, "I have already gone ahead of you all to become inner sect disciples. The academy promises that if I make another breakthrough and reach the Spirit Refining Stage, I will become a core disciple."


    Everyone was ecstatic, all of them cupped their fists and congratulated Qin Feng.


    They would all have to enter the Leehuo Academy in the future, be it outer court disciples or inner court disciples. Qin Feng''s improvement in position was a good thing for them.


    If Jiang Fann had not left immediately, he would have received such treatment. However, Jiang Fann was not anxious, because he really wanted to learn the body tempering method. He needed to maintain his body''s condition at all times, in order to not have to repeat the same mistakes.


    Qin Feng did not enter the Academy, but waited for everyone to finish their exams before entering.


    That night, they chatted happily as they drank wine, sweeping away Jiang Fann''s bit of depression.


    On the second day of the exam, the coaches had already changed a group of people.


    This group of people were older and had unfathomable strength. Among them, Jiang Fann had some impression of one of them. Back then, they could be considered to have interacted before, but at that time, this person was already a small old man, and was still young.


    This time, Jiang Fann did not walk around carelessly and directly walked into the ''body'' gate.


    The moment he entered, he heard the roar of a beast coming from inside.


    Very quickly, Jiang Fann arrived outside of a huge iron cage and looked towards the center of the cage. It was a water cow that was dressed in iron armour, its length was close to ten meters, and its aura was around the middle stage of Innate Stage.


    This was a special kind of demonic beast, the Iron Armor Cow. It had powerful defense and strength, could not use any spells, and the sharp horn on its head was his weapon.


    After the screening yesterday, there were less than two hundred people left in the second trial.


    These people gathered around the cage, looking at the middle-aged man standing on top of the cage, waiting for the examination to begin.


    Waiting for more or less everyone to arrive, the middle-aged man faintly spoke. "It''s very simple. Every time five people enter, they can endure for an incense stick of time before they enter the inner court. They can''t persist and can choose to enter the outer court or leave the academy."


    Jiang Fann looked at all of the cultivators present, and realised that none of them had broken through to the middle stage of the Innate Stage, even Prince Ji Heng was only at the early stage of the Innate Stage.

 C48

    The Steel Armor Cow''s speed was astonishing. Without using Spiritual Strength, it was hard to dodge it with just the strength of its legs.


    At this moment, three figures came over. They were all cultivators from the secret realm. Previously, they had also supported Jiang Fann in the plaza. After drinking wine for two nights, Jiang Fann was no stranger to them.


    They moved closer to Jiang Fann and quickly said: "Benefactor! It''s time to show the real technology. "


    Jiang Fann laughed: "No problem, I''ll lead you through."


    But when Jiang Fann just finished speaking, the middle aged man on top of the cage suddenly spoke: "You! One person taking the exam! "


    Jiang Fann was startled, and looked at him. I''m alone? "


    The middle-aged man nodded his head: "With your Later Period of Innate Stage''s strength, dealing with this beast won''t take much effort. If you follow them, it''s like cheating, so you should be the first."


    The cultivators that did not know Jiang Fann''s cultivation level were all shocked, among the younger generation, there were not many who could reach this realm, in the entire Leehuo Dynasty, there were probably no more than two or three.


    The three youngsters were a little depressed. "I knew that instructor wouldn''t let us take advantage of him."


    Jiang Fann suddenly said to the three of them: "You guys can try to get the second one to take the test later. I will think of a way to help you guys pass the test."


    If he could help them at this time, Jiang Fann would not be stingy. After all, these youths all had decent strength.


    The three of them nodded their heads, but did not say anything.


    Jiang Fann came to the side of the iron cage and was sent inside.


    When the Iron Armor Cow saw Jiang Fann, its eyes turned red, as though it was looking at an enemy. It stomped its feet on the ground, lowered its head and roared, then rushed towards Jiang Fann.


    Jiang Fann could feel the explosive power from the iron armor cow''s body, so he dodged to the side.


    An incense stick slowly lit up. At this rate, this incense stick would take around ten minutes to burn.


    Jiang Fann deliberately stuck close to the iron cage to avoid the attacks. After a few minutes, the fellow was beaten black and blue.


    The middle-aged man on top of the cage yawned: "Stinky Kid, if you keep playing like this, this cow will be killed by you! "Hurry up and get rid of it. I need to get it done as soon as possible so I can go back and sleep early."


    Jiang Fann suddenly steadied himself, and the gigantic bull horn rushed towards him. In a split-second, he raised his hand and grabbed one of them with each hand, forcibly stopping the steel armored bull.


    Jiang Fann moved his feet, using both of his arms to turn around, causing the Iron Armor Cow''s huge body to fly up and crash into the iron cage ruthlessly. Jiang Fann quickly went forward and grabbed the cow''s head, and secretly stuffed an inconspicuous pill into its mouth.


    "It''s about time. Let me pass?"


    The middle aged man nodded his head, and then took Jiang Fann out of the iron cage and threw him a badge. "Report to me later!"


    Jiang Fann took the order badge and nodded.


    The armored bull stood up, brimming with energy. Then, it jumped a few times in excitement.


    The three cultivators immediately gathered around the cage, ready to take the test.


    The middle-aged man asked in confusion, "Just the three of you?"


    The three of them nodded, they could only choose to believe in Jiang Fann, in their eyes, Jiang Fann was still very reliable.


    The old man didn''t hesitate as he sent them into the iron cage. The Steel Armor Cow charged towards the three of them as if it had gone mad. The three of them hurriedly dodged and then dispersed. The bull chased after the three of them. Every time it chased after them, it would be attracted to another person.


    The pellet Jiang Fann gave him was not foreign to him, it merely caused this simple-minded guy to hallucinate a little. He was simply unable to focus his mind at this moment.


    As long as the three of them walked back and forth on the field, the Steel Armor Cow wouldn''t be able to target a single person.


    However, this effect could only last for seven to eight minutes. The remaining time should be sufficient for the three of them to deal with it.


    Jiang Fann''s face revealed a smile, and watched as the three finished their danger and left the iron cage.


    The middle aged man on the iron cage looked at Jiang Fann with a meaningful look, he had clearly seen through something, but he did not plan to expose it, since the three of them had good talent, and were among the top students, why not give Jiang Fann a favor so that he could cooperate more easily in the future.


    When the three of them came out, they immediately asked Jiang Fann how he did it. Jiang Fann casually mentioned everything that happened, which made the three of them extremely happy.


    To be able to become an inner disciple of Leehuo Academy, this was already the result that they were most looking forward to.


    Returning to the plaza, Qin Feng had been waiting there for a long time.


    Seeing everyone return, the smile on their faces showed what kind of result they had achieved.


    Soon, those cultivators came out of the testing site one after another. Most of the cultivators with Innate Stage or higher had successfully entered the inner courtyard, while the rest all chose to become outer sect disciples, waiting for their chance to soar into the sky.


    This wasn''t difficult to see in the Leehuo Academy, as after the fortuitous encounters of many outer court disciples, their cultivation had increased by leaps and bounds.


    Even among the core disciples, there was a portion of them that belonged to this category.


    After this second test, not all disciples who hadn''t entered the inner sect would choose to stay. Some of the disciples with high positions in the inner sect wouldn''t choose to stay because they had no lack of resources.


    Everything was going well, and the test was easier than he had expected.


    However, Jiang Fann breaking the test stone in the first round made him famous, and many disciples of the Physical Training Department wanted to see how this person was like.


    After entering the academy, Jiang Fann and Qin Feng parted ways, each heading towards their respective departments to register.


    This time, because of the difference in realm, the feeling Leehuo Academy gave Jiang Fann was also different.


    After having been alive for so long, there was no longer a need to cultivate here.


    At that time, it was entirely because of Chu Zhan and Gu Ling''er''s invitation. He had even taught her alchemy for a few days, because he didn''t have any special feelings towards this place.


    However, the feeling this time was completely different.


    There was a powerful Spirit Gathering Formation operating in the academy, so the Spiritual Strength in the entire academy was higher than in the outside world.


    Walking on the road and feeling the changes in the Spiritual Strength around them, this kind of feeling felt very comfortable.


    The Physical Training Department was on the right side of the academy while Qi Cultivation was on the left. The Center Domain was occupied by the Hall of Healing.


    Ever since the establishment of the academy, this had always been the case. From this, one could see the status of a pharmacist.


    Jiang Fann walked in the direction of the Body Training Courtyard, and from time to time, he would see spirit beasts running by the side of the road.


    Any ecology within the academy was not allowed to be destroyed. It was possible that an insignificant object could have an extraordinary origin.


    Some outer sect disciples were tidying the lawn and pruning the leaves. No matter what they did here, they would receive contribution points in exchange for resources or other rewards.


    Before long, a large group of outer sect disciples would join this group, but Jiang Fann was not one of them.


    Jiang Fann kept walking forward, through the quiet forest, and discovered that there were a lot of spirit medicines growing in the woods. However, there were people here who were specially guarding it, and did not allow it to be collected, making him feel that it was a pity.


    As they went deeper into the academy, the number of outer court disciples around them gradually decreased. From time to time, there would be some disciples of a rather high realm appearing.


    Jiang Fann quickly discovered that there was a young man staring at him from afar.


    After the two of them looked at each other, the young man released his aura.


    Judging from his clothes, he should be a new student this year. His cultivation level was indeed not weak, but for him to act so arrogantly was definitely not right.


    Jiang Fann did not respond, he only treated him as a passerby. If you walk into an ant and show off to you, do you care?


    Seeing that Jiang Fann had no reaction, the young man frowned and was about to follow, but then the man beside him pulled him back.


    "Faang Chi! What are you doing? That guy is not easy to mess with. After sparring with last year''s students, we still need to work together. "


    That young man frowned and said, "I''m crazy enough. He''s even more crazy than I am. I''ll go and see what he has."


    "There will be plenty of opportunities in the future. We''ll first settle the matter of entering the academy. We''ve travelled from Golden Beast Continent to Leehuo Dynasty for a total of nine months. Don''t delay our proper business."


    Although Faang Chi was unwilling, he did not try to be brave. "Looks like Master was right. This Leehuo Dynasty is really filled with hidden talents. There are actually so many experts in the younger generation."


    The man beside him laughed: "There''s a Later Period of Innate Stage expert Qin Feng over at the Qi Cultivating Stage side. It is said that Chu Zhan, who has already reached Spirit Refining Stage, is not too far off from us in terms of age, so Master must definitely be wrong to have allowed us to experience it here. "


    Jiang Fann yawned, he saw from afar that a dozen people were gathered, these people were all inner disciples who were selected this year, and this was clearly the gathering place.


    He walked over and stood on the edge, leaning against a tree, waiting for the others to arrive.


    Not far in front of the crowd, the middle-aged man that was in charge of the exam yesterday was sizing up this year''s inner court disciples.


    From the beginning till the end, his gaze did not sweep towards Jiang Fann''s side.


    Faang Chi and Jiang Fann who were provoking Jiang Fann just now had arrived, and when the middle aged man saw them, his expression relaxed a little.


    The middle-aged man slowly spoke, "There are a total of thirty-one people, but there are only a few who are truly satisfied. Remember my name, I am Wan 3000. From today onwards, all of you will be under my charge, and if you don''t want to follow me, you can either not follow me or you have two options. Either become a core disciple, or immediately scram, and I''ll give you one minute to choose between the two. "


    What a joke, these people had spent so much effort to become inner disciples, who would choose to leave? However, no matter how he looked at the old man, he seemed a bit abnormal. It was hard to imagine what he would face in the future.


    Seeing that no one spoke, Wan San continued: "It seems that you all have chosen to stay. Good, you all have the courage to do so. I have already completed the procedures for entering the academy, and have allocated the rooms to you all. You have an hour to freely move about, and then return here.


    In the next moment, a token appeared out of thin air in front of everyone. On it were the words "Li Huo", representing the status of an inner disciple.


    There were numbers on it, as well as room numbers.


    There wasn''t enough time. Everyone left and headed towards the dorm area.


    Jiang Fann took his order badge and left, slowly, at the back.


    Wan San looked at Jiang Fann, who left at the very end, and the corner of his mouth raised: "Chu Zhan seems to be going to have an opponent. Jiang Fann? A Jiang Family disciple? Interesting! "

 C49

    The inner court disciples were divided into three rooms for men and women.


    The female disciples of the Physical Training Department were extremely rare. It was said that there were only a few dozen of them altogether. Therefore, the women''s room had always been a mysterious and forbidden area for all men. If someone tried to barge in, the consequences would be dire.


    It was said that the man who had barged into the woman''s room last time had never appeared again.


    Jiang Fann found his own room and opened the door wide. It was obvious that someone had arrived first, they walked in with large strides, and saw two figures sizing up the room.


    Sensing that there was someone behind them, the two of them turned around at the same time. The three of them stared at one another in shock.


    In the room, were Faang Chi and the other young man. The two of them had the same cultivation level, and were at the same level as Jiang Fann, but the two of them clearly hadn''t expected that they would be together.


    Jiang Fann obviously did not expect this either. However, he didn''t mind and walked straight into the room.


    He then directly walked to the bed closest to the window.


    Seeing that, Faang Chi ran to the side of the bed first. This bed is mine. "


    His friend quickly went up to him and gave him a tug.


    Then, he apologized to Jiang Fann: "Elder Brother Jiang, my brother is different. Please forgive me."


    Jiang Fann laughed: "This is an illness, it has to be cured!"


    Faang Chi immediately burst forth with his Qi, rushing towards Jiang Fann, he did not hesitate, he had long wanted to probe Jiang Fann.


    He was ranked among the top in Golden Beast Continent, and no one could surpass him in terms of physical combat. He originally wanted to shock everyone with his Leehuo Academy, but did not expect that Jiang Fann had snatched the spotlight away from him.


    He had always been one to show off. How could he possibly show weakness?


    The man at the side knew that Faang Chi''s attacks were not light or heavy, and immediately cried out: "Elder Brother Jiang, be careful!"


    But Jiang Fann was very calm, he slowly raised his right hand and casually caught the incoming fist.


    Faang Chi''s sleeves instantly shattered, and the bed beside was almost overturned by the impact.


    Jiang Fann raised his brows, "You''re quite capable!"


    Faang Chi looked at Jiang Fann with wide eyes. He felt like he was attacking a gigantic beast, even though it had landed on his flesh, it did not affect him at all.


    Even though it was just a probing attack and he did not use his full strength, but seeing the way the other party dealt with it, the gap between the two of them was immediately revealed.


    "So powerful!"


    Faang Chi gasped in shock, then retracted his hand and took two steps back. His eyes no longer had that haughtiness and provocation in them.


    The man quickly tried to smooth things over: "Elder Brother Jiang truly lives up to his reputation, I am truly too worried, I truly admire you!"


    The look in Faang Chi''s eyes changed to such a point that he looked up to. This Faang Chi clearly had that kind of straightforward personality, and was definitely not difficult to get along with.


    Immediately after, Faang Chi took a step to the side, with an awkward expression, he whispered to the man: "This time it is disgraceful, he is not a match at all, he is not a beast!"


    "Cut the crap, hurry up and apologize!"


    Faang Chi looked at Jiang Fann, cupped his fists and said: "Faang Chi has eyes but did not recognize Mt. Tai, a moment of itch, please forgive me!"


    Faang Chi had a strange personality, straightforward, without the slightest bit of awkwardness, and was truly a little childish.


    The man at the side tried to smooth things over, and changed the topic: "This one is Han Peng, and this is my junior brother Faang Chi. I hope that everyone can cooperate happily in the future."


    Jiang Fann did not reply, and directly walked towards Faang Chi.


    His aura suddenly erupted as he threw out a punch.


    Faang Chi didn''t think that Jiang Fann would make a move. Caught off guard, he was directly hit in the eye by Jiang Fann''s fist.


    He felt a flash before his eyes and then he fell against the wall, confused and confused.


    Han Peng watched everything with his mouth wide opened. He was stunned.


    Faang Chi shook his head, a golden light shining in his eyes. After a long struggle, he finally managed to stand up and shakily controlled his body.


    Jiang Fann chuckled: "Are you convinced?"


    Faang Chi nodded in response.


    His response completely changed Jiang Fann''s opinion of this interesting young man.


    Before his rebirth, he had spent most of his childhood refining medicine and bitterly cultivating. Even now, there were very few memories left. How many interesting people had he missed?


    Jiang Fann laughed: "After this punch, everything that happened before is written off."


    Han Peng immediately came to Faang Chi''s side: "Are you alright? I told you not to look for trouble, but you refused to listen! "


    Faang Chi rubbed his eyes: "Good job, Jiang Laoda, I won''t provoke you again."


    Han Peng didn''t go all out as he supported Han Peng. With his recovery ability, it wouldn''t be long before he recovered.


    Jiang Fann pointed to the bed by the window: "This bed is mine, once you become stronger than me, I will give it to you."


    After he finished speaking, Jiang Fann walked out of the door with large strides. He walked back the way he came, and based on his calculations, it seemed like an hour had already passed since Wan San last spoke.


    Faang Chi was also more clear-headed at this time. Han Peng looked at him with his panda eyes and took joy in his misfortune.


    "How is it? What did you find out? "


    Faang Chi snappily replied, "Tentating my ass out, it''s so painful that it''s killing me. Jiang Fann''s strength was terrifying, his flesh and blood were naturally formed, he was invulnerable, and did not know how he cultivated. Logically speaking, even if one''s Minor Stage is slightly weaker, the strength of the body shouldn''t be that much weaker ¡­ "


    Han Peng was a little surprised: "It really isn''t easy for you to praise him once, let''s quickly go, that teacher of ours doesn''t seem to be someone to offend either."


    The two of them quickly left the room and chased after Jiang Fann.


    Just like the beginning, Jiang Fann leisurely returned. When the two came over to remind him, he did not think much of it.


    Faang Chi calculated the time and realized that he had already passed it. He decisively chose to go along with Jiang Fann as he also wanted to get closer to him to find out how his flesh and blood was cultivated to such a state.


    Han Peng didn''t know what to do with the two of them, so he decided to break all ties and dawdle together.


    When the three of them arrived at the meeting place, they discovered that the others were already standing there neatly. Wan San frowned, his eyes were filled with anger, he was obviously in a bad mood.


    "Bastard!" You three dawdled around, didn''t you hear my previous order? "


    Jiang Fann laughed dryly, then pulled Faang Chi a bit.


    "We understood each other and couldn''t help but spar, delaying us for a while."


    Wan San''s expression was very serious, glaring at the three of them.


    He shouted angrily: "Black Iron Armor!"


    In the next moment, the three of them felt their bodies sink as a set of black armor covered their bodies.


    Han Peng and Faang Chi immediately sat on the ground, their eyes revealing their astonishment. This armor was simply too heavy, and the two of them were actually unable to hold on.


    Jiang Fann also felt his legs go weak, but he could still persevere.


    He had heard of this Black Iron Armor, that after it was put on, the Qi Sea would be sealed, but it would not stop the cultivation.


    It weighs a thousand pounds. It''s a rare treasure. It''s very useful in tempering the physical body." However, to be used as a torture tool by Wan Sanhe now, he must be doing it out of good intentions.


    Seeing that Jiang Fann was holding on, Wan San''s hand moved, following that, a pair of wrist guards of the same quality wrapped around Jiang Fann''s wrist.


    Jiang Fann''s legs went soft, he followed in the footsteps of the two and fell onto the ground.


    Wan San then said in satisfaction: "From today onwards, unless I help you remove this Black Iron Armor, you all must wear it at all times. This is my punishment for you three. If you can''t get up, then you three can just stay here. "


    Just as Faang Chi wanted to say something, he was stopped by a glance from Han Peng.


    This was a treasure created using special materials. Inside it, there was the operation of a formation, and the design was extremely ingenious.


    This 13,000 yuan was obviously for the three of them to take special care of. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have used such a treasure for the three of them.


    However, in the eyes of the other disciples, ten thousand people were strict and insolent. They didn''t care if you were a genius or not.


    "Today is your first day in the academy, and the academy has prepared a banquet for you to cleanse your body of dust. It will have an excellent effect on your flesh, and when the feast starts in twenty minutes, the entrance to the dining hall will be closed and no one will be allowed in. We will set off now."


    With that, he completely ignored Jiang Fann and the other two and quickly left with the rest in the direction of the dining hall.


    When Faang Chi heard about the Treasure Beast Banquet, his eyes turned green.


    Han Peng laughed bitterly: "Don''t even think about it, he already explained it very clearly. The entrance of the dining hall will close twenty minutes later. "What a pity. It''s said that the inner disciples can only enjoy this one Treasure Beast Banquet once. It''s very good for their health."


    Faang Chi looked at Jiang Fann: "Jiang Laoda, do you have any ideas? It''s rather embarrassing for the three of us to just sit here. "


    "What can I do!?" Let''s try it out together. We are still unable to adapt to the black armor after wearing it for a while, so it should be easy to deal with! "


    It was a pity that while the three of them were leaning together and exerting their strength at the same time, they were still unable to get up. It was truly too heavy.


    In the distance, a few young men were staring at them.


    "Is that this year''s new students? Tomorrow''s opponent would be them? He didn''t look that good either. Wan San really has a weird personality, I wonder what he''s going to do. "


    "Forget about that. If we assign them to his subordinates, they can only blame themselves for being unlucky."


    Jiang Fann did not really care about the Treasure Beast Banquet. To him, the Treasure Beast Banquet was just a feast for the mouth, a feast for the mouth.


    If he had added spiritual medicine to cook, he might have looked forward to it.


    The only one he looked forward to was Gu Ling''er.


    At this moment, a little girl wearing a red dress ran over from afar. She was very beautiful and her face was filled with joy.


    "Big brother!"


    Jiang Fann looked over, and saw that Shen Meng had been brought back by Chu Zhan.


    Chu Zhan looked at the three people on the ground, and revealed a smile: "Your treatment is not bad, Ten Thousand Instructors were actually willing to take out three sets of Black Iron Armor and give you three of them to wear!"


    Faang Chi obviously knew Chu Zhan, and his eyes burned with passion. This was his idol, and also the goal of his hard work.


    Shen Meng forcefully pulled twice, but Jiang Fann did not move at all. She was a little anxious: "Big Brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Jiang Fann laughed: Don''t worry, it''s just training, Chu Zhan didn''t take good care of you.


    Shen Meng shook her head.


    Chu Zhan laughed: "That girl will follow me for an hour every day after leaving, and ask me when I can bring her to find you. I wonder what kind of bewitching soup you''ve given her!"


    After he finished speaking, he walked over to Jiang Fann''s side. Seeing that Jiang Fann''s wrist had been protected by a wrist guard, he was slightly surprised.


    "This wrist guard is several times harder to refine than the Black Iron Armor, but its weight is still as heavy as the Black Iron Armor, you are being taken care of seriously, do you need my help? Otherwise, you don''t need to worry about the Treasure Beast Banquet. "


    Before Jiang Fann could say anything, Faang Chi had already rushed over: "We need your help. Senior Brother Chu Zhan, you''re really a good person. If you can help us get rid of this Black Iron Armor, that would be even better."

 C50

    Chu Zhan shrugged his shoulders.


    "I do not have that ability. Furthermore, this thing is extremely beneficial to you all. After wearing it for a while, you all will be able to sense the peculiarities within."


    Jiang Fann mustered up all his strength to try again, but the weight of his hands made him unable to lift his arms, causing him to wonder if Wan San was doing this on purpose.


    Just as Chu Zhan was about to step forward, two light coughs came from afar, telling him to stop.


    He looked over and saw that Wandai was looking at him with a smile, but the meaning of his appearance was obvious.


    "It seems like I can''t help you. I''ll leave first, so that guy won''t find trouble with me."


    Chu Zhan turned and left after saying that, obviously not wanting to mess with this troublesome person, Wan San.


    Faang Chi frowned: "Why did you leave just like that?"


    Han Peng was clever too, although he could not see thousands of people, but he could clearly hear the coughing sounds.


    "Someone is watching us from afar."


    Shen Meng squatted next to Jiang Fann, looked at Jiang Fann, and asked softly: "Big Brother, what do we do now? What do you want Meng to do? "


    Jiang Fann shook his head: "You can go over there to play, I''ll bring you to eat at the Treasure Beast Banquet later!"


    Shen Meng nodded strongly, then obediently ran to the side and played, not leaving Jiang Fann''s line of sight.


    Faang Chi muttered: "Why are you still eating? It''s all a problem for us now! "


    Jiang Fann did not reply, he knew that if the Black Iron Armor was not of great value to him, breaking through would not be difficult at all.


    He held his breath and concentrated on his legs. Wan San originally wanted to punish them, so there was no possibility left behind. His goal was simple, he wanted to grind the three of them and let them know that they had to follow the rules.


    Since he could stay for twenty minutes, he should be certain that the three of them would not be able to reach the dining hall within that twenty minutes.


    Jiang Fann had never been a person who gave up easily, and now, the most difficult thing was to get up. As long as he could stand up, and gather his focus, he should not fall down again, and even though this Black Iron Armor was heavy, it was not at the point where he could not support it.


    Jiang Fann looked at the two of them: "If I help the two of you to stand up, will you guys still fall?"


    Faang Chi continuously shook his head: "Of course not, if he had told me in advance that we would be under a heavy burden, we wouldn''t be in such a sorry state. It''s a pity that it''s hard to stand up again after falling down.


    Han Peng turned and looked at Jiang Fann: "You have a way to make us stand up?"


    Jiang Fann laughed: "It is not difficult! Even if he gives us a show of strength, we can''t just sit back and do nothing. "


    Following that, a Divine Strength Pill quietly appeared in Jiang Fann''s hands. He knew that Wan San was probably watching them from afar and could not be discovered.


    Shen Meng was called over. Then, Shen Meng obediently picked up the Divine Strength Pill and put it into Jiang Fann''s mouth.


    Jiang Fann instantly felt an incomparably relaxed feeling. Although this Divine Strength Pill could only last two minutes, it was enough for the three of them to stand up.


    He slapped the ground, causing it to tremble. Then, he bounced up from the ground, and stood up with ease.


    Faang Chi and Yue Shan were shocked. How did you do it? Could it be that the Black Iron Armor has already been removed? "


    In the distance, WanSan also raised his eyebrows. He didn''t understand what had happened. Recalling what that had happened a moment ago, he seemed to have sensed something and retreated.


    Jiang Fann said to them: "Don''t waste time, while I can persevere, let''s head that way as soon as possible."


    He bent down and grabbed both of their shoulders. With a low growl, he lifted them up from the ground, completely disregarding their feelings.


    The two panicked and steadied themselves, adjusting to the weight on their bodies. They were sure that the weight was absolutely real.


    But the weight on Jiang Fann''s body should be even heavier than they combined, so where did this strange power come from? It was hard to imagine.


    The two of them wanted to ask about it, but Jiang Fann pushed them back, "Don''t say it''s useless now, don''t you guys want to go to the Beast Meet?"


    The Divine Strength Pill could only last for three minutes, so Jiang Fann could take this opportunity to carefully feel the weight his body had to bear.


    It wasn''t too far from the dining hall. They only needed to walk for ten minutes. Now, the three of them quickened their pace. Although the black armor they wore had some effect on them, they could still make sure of their speed during these three minutes.


    Shen Meng hung from Jiang Fann''s body, smiling very happily.


    In the blink of an eye, half of the journey had already passed, and the Divine Strength Pill had already lasted for over two minutes. When the power started to decline, Jiang Fann suddenly slowed down his footsteps, steadied his breath, and let Shen Meng off her body.


    Faang Chi and Luo Hua City Mistress staggered, almost falling down again.


    The two looked at Jiang Fann and realised that he had let out a long breath, but his entire body had started to tremble.


    Jiang Fann felt as if there was a mountain hanging over his body, and he couldn''t even move a single step.


    Faang Chi immediately asked: "Are you alright?"


    Han Peng seemed to have caught on to something, "You must have used some sort of method just now to be able to unleash such a strong power in a short period of time.


    Jiang Fann nodded his head: "I''m not too far away, I should be able to make it in time."


    The two of them stretched their limbs briefly, and Faang Chi said: "It is no longer as unbearable as before, but you do not look good!"


    Jiang Fann clenched his teeth, he stood up straight and laughed: "What is this? "It won''t trouble me!"


    As he said that, he took a step forward. It was extremely difficult, but it proved that he was still alright.


    Han Peng and Luo Hua City Mistress were slightly better, but they were still struggling to move. Looking ahead, the dining hall was only around 200-300 meters away.


    Wan San stood by the door, smiling as he looked over.


    As Faang Chi walked, he quietly cursed the three thousand three hundred perverts. Han Peng shut his mouth tightly and tried his best to move forward.


    Jiang Fann focused on his body and used the Arts of Pill Dao to stimulate his muscles and bones to stimulate his potential.


    Before the middle stages of the Innate Stage, Jiang Fann''s body was almost perfect, because every time he broke through, he would use the Arts of Pill Dao, and relied on a large number of it to strengthen his body. This was also why Jiang Fann did not break through the Spirit Refining Stage as soon as possible. He wanted his physical body to reach absolute perfection, then break through again.


    As his focus increased, Jiang Fann felt his body becoming a little lighter. This made him happy, and this was one of his goals for this trip.


    From the hard work he had gone through after the effects of the pill had disappeared until now when he had gradually adapted to it, there was almost every minute when he made some slight progress. This was undoubtedly an inspiration for him.


    Shen Meng followed beside Jiang Fann the entire time, her eyes staring straight at Jiang Fann, she was slightly anxious.


    At this time, Wan San, who was in the distance, laughed, "Two more minutes."


    Faang Chi cursed as he turned around to look at Jiang Fann. However, he discovered that Jiang Fann''s aura had completely stabilized, and his body was no longer swaying, but walking very steadily.


    "How did you adapt so quickly?"


    Han Peng also noticed this situation and carefully sized him up.


    But he realized that Jiang Fann didn''t seem to have noticed them at all, as he didn''t know what he was doing with all his concentration.


    However, he could feel that Jiang Fann''s footsteps had gradually become steady and steady. Although it was not very obvious, but from his expression of gradual relaxation, he believed that it wouldn''t be long before he could get used to the weight of this Black Iron Armor.


    Faang Chi looked at the dining hall that was getting closer and closer with all his might. He did not want to lose face because he did not want to be looked down upon by Wan San.


    Wan San, who was standing at the entrance of the cafeteria, obviously wanted to see them like this, but according to his previous plan, he wanted to sharpen the edges of these three people and weaken their spirit so that they could better grow.


    Jiang Fann gradually regained his senses and looked at his current position.


    He happened to see a few people walking in from another direction. They were dressed in golden robes, five men and two women, only seven people.


    They were this year''s inner court disciples of the Medicine Department.


    Compared to the thirty-one people from the Refinement Department, the number of alchemists was less than a quarter. However, the annual proportion of alchemists did not differ by much.


    Gu Ling''er''s figure was also amongst them. She was walking at the front, sizing up her surroundings, and she was full of curiosity.


    However, they soon saw Jiang Fann and the other two, who were still dawdling around.


    She frowned, without caring about the others, she left the group and walked towards Jiang Fann.


    The others also looked over, somewhat puzzled, not knowing what this big miss who had Myriad Herbs Valley actually wanted to do.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fann to speak, Gu Ling''er opened her mouth first: "Jiang Fann, what are you dawdling about? "You won''t be able to enter the dining hall after it closes."


    Jiang Fann laughed: "You go first, I''ll come over after you. Take two seats for me."


    Faang Chi immediately said: "Beautiful girl! "Two is not enough. If we take four, we can also get there."


    Gu Ling''er did not give him a single word. "Do I know you?"


    With that, she came to Shen Meng''s side and knelt down: "Little Sister Meng, will you follow me to the dining hall and wait for Jiang Fann?"


    Shen Meng did not answer, but looked at Jiang Fann first.


    Seeing Jiang Fann''s nod, she pulled on Gu Ling''er''s hand and did not forget to cheer for him: "Do your best."


    Gu Ling''er pulled the little girl away, and then Faang Chi turned to Jiang Fann and said: "You really are luring bees and butterflies, if you don''t get to the dining hall later, I''ll see how you put your face."


    Jiang Fann sighed.


    "There will definitely be time! Don''t drag me down. "


    Faang Chi was a little unhappy when he heard this.


    "We still don''t know who''s pulling who. Why don''t we compete to see who will arrive at the dining hall first and the loser give up the bed by the window."


    Jiang Fann mocked, "Give it up? The bed is mine, so it has nothing to do with you.


    After he finished speaking, his smile faded as he continued to stimulate his fleshly body to become stronger. His foundation could be said to be perfect. Naturally, his potential would far surpass that of an ordinary person.


    Han Peng and the others were gradually getting used to it too, but they quickly realised that it was only a matter of time before Jiang Fann, who was initially behind them, caught up to them.


    Faang Chi was the kind of person who would never admit defeat. No matter how strong his opponent was, he would give his all to catch up, not to mention his innate talent.


    The next moment, his entire body emitted a layer of silver light. Although it was not obvious, it still attracted Jiang Fann''s attention.


    Immediately after, Faang Chi''s speed increased a bit, and he actually surpassed Jiang Fann.


    Wan San, who was standing far away, stared at Faang Chi, his eyes flickering. It was obvious that he had also realized what was special about Faang Chi.


    However, the special energy only lasted a few seconds before dissipating. At the same time, Faang Chi''s speed returned to its original state.


    But Jiang Fann was steadily being raised, and gradually getting used to the weight of the Black Iron Armor.


    Han Peng was pulled five to six meters away from the two.


    Faang Chi looked at Jiang Fann''s back as he walked further and further away from him. His heart was not calm at all.


    Although Jiang Fann''s cultivation realm was higher than theirs, the weight of this Black Iron Armor was at least twice that of his.


    However, with their current speed, it would not be difficult for them to reach the dining hall before it closed.

 C51

    After looking at the three of them for a few more seconds, he turned around and entered the dining hall, no longer paying any attention to them.


    When Jiang Fann walked into the dining hall, the floor creaked under his foot and attracted many people''s attention.


    Looking ahead, the inner disciples of the Cultivation Institute had already arrived. Qin Feng stood up and waved at Jiang Fann.


    Jiang Fann heaved a sigh of relief, Faang Chi also entered the dining hall, and finally, Han Peng.


    The number of inner disciples that successfully passed the exam added up to no more than a hundred people, all of them were present. These were all geniuses of Leehuo Dynasty at this age, and every one of them were filled with confidence, brimming with overbearing arrogance.


    Jiang Fann quickly found Gu Ling''er''s seat and sat beside her.


    There was a vacant seat at the side. The little girl continued to wave for Jiang Fann to go over.


    According to the rules, you are not allowed to bring outsiders into the academy.


    However, Shen Meng was brought in by Chu Zhan, so naturally, core disciples had such rights.


    With a short distance of over 20 metres, Jiang Fann took a long time to arrive at the table. The two of them found a nearby table and sat down, not wanting to move again.


    These chairs were specially crafted and very sturdy. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to bear their current weight.


    The dining hall door closed. At this time, Wan San walked to the center of the great hall and said: "Welcome to my Leehuo Academy for cultivation. After this beast food feast, you will officially become the inner sect disciples of the academy, I hope that you all will fulfill your obligations as inner sect disciples, and contribute to the academy and to the Leehuo Dynasty."


    The cultivation of disciples through Leehuo Academy was all for the sake of the dynasty. If there ever came a day when a change occurred in Leehuo Dynasty, or an external war occurred, these disciples would all need to extend a helping hand, regardless of whether they were still in the academy or not.


    Wan San finished his words, and one by one, precious beast cuisine after another flew in from the window, accurately landing on each table. The delicious smell was in everyone''s nose.


    He continued, "Everyone, don''t waste any time. Take care of your health. There''s still a big show for you guys tomorrow. Don''t let us down."


    Looking at the Treasure Beast Banquet, Jiang Fann realized that it was difficult to raise his hands. That pair of bracers was simply too heavy.


    As for asking Gu Ling''er for help, that was not possible right now.


    Fortunately, there was a little girl beside him, holding chopsticks and waiting to feed him.


    Jiang Fann first let Shen Meng scoop a spoonful of soup into his mouth and carefully felt it.


    He whispered to Gu Ling''er beside him: "Add five grams of Snow Ganoderma and Xia Dong Grass to this Nine Treasures Beast pot and heat it up for a minute."


    Gu Ling''er frowned: "I have these two herbs, but the Nine Treasures Beast is very nourishing, and the Snow Ganoderma and Xia Dong Grass are herbs that can dissolve the effects, that would destroy the nourishment of this thing."


    Jiang Fann laughed: "Listen to me. Don''t always believe the things your father taught you. He isn''t the only one who understands alchemy."


    Gu Ling''er had seen Jiang Fann''s mystical skills before, so she was skeptical. She quietly added the two herbs into the pot and heated it up quietly, trying to be as inconspicuous as possible.


    After being heated up for a short period of time, Gu Ling''er tasted it first. She also had a very good understanding of the medicinal properties.


    Looking at Jiang Fann, she hurriedly said. "Originally, it was not easy to absorb the essence, but it actually worked on the body, how can it be so effective?"


    Jiang Fann laughed: "Still, it still goes the same way. All things counter each other. Even if it''s something that''s counterproductive, as long as you match it accurately, it will display a different effect. If you want to learn these, you can come find me when you have the chance! "


    Gu Ling''er laughed: Grandmother Sun invited you to Myriad Herbs Valley as a guest, why aren''t you here?


    Jiang Fann laughed: "She wants to see the alchemist behind me!"


    "You have an alchemist behind you? Did he teach you all this? "Then he must be very powerful, probably even more powerful than my father."


    Jiang Fann nodded his head: "I will definitely be stronger than your father. If there is a chance, I will let him go to Myriad Herbs Valley."


    Although Gu Ling''er knew that Jiang Fann was extremely mysterious, she did not know what Jiang Fann experienced.


    Shen Meng was very patient, and she fed all of them to Jiang Fann one by one.


    In the eyes of others, Jiang Fann had the company of a beauty and even a little beauty to accompany him, truly a carefree and carefree person.


    Only Qin Feng was feeling gloomy from the distance, he had always been paying attention to their side. The two added more ingredients into the dish, and the effect would definitely increase, but it was a pity that there were no seats available, he could only envious.


    However, it was not just Qin Feng, there were a few pairs of eyes staring at them. Wan Three Thousand and the instructors from the academy were watching the two all the time, taking in the entirety of their small movements.


    But they didn''t stop Gu Ling''er, who was from the Myriad Herbs Valley, from harming themselves.


    As for Wan Sanhe''s words, no one cared about whether there would be a good show tomorrow or not.


    It had to be said that the Treasure Beast Banquet was very beneficial to the young cultivators here. A few of them even found a spot to cultivate in in order to allow their bodies to absorb more and achieve the best results.


    Jiang Fann saw that Shen Meng did not even take a single bite, and frowned: "Why aren''t you eating?"


    "I won''t eat! All for Big Brother! "


    Jiang Fann immediately said: "If you want to eat, you have to eat more. This thing is useless against me, you have not started cultivating yet, and it is the right time to lay your foundation, you must not be careless."


    Shen Meng swallowed her saliva, and just as she wanted to reject, Gu Ling''er who was at her side already used a spoon and placed it in her mouth.


    "Eating more and then cultivating is twice the result with half the effort."


    After eating it, the little girl felt warm all over her body.


    Wan San walked over and reminded him, "This child hasn''t cultivated, so she won''t be nourished during the Treasure Beast Banquet. It will be harmful to her body."


    Jiang Fann laughed: "Her body is very healthy, no matter how much she eats, it will be alright!"


    He was the Medicine King, how could he not think of those things?


    Although Shen Meng was small, her appetite was not small. After eating most of it, she was still bringing meat to her mouth.


    When everyone was done eating, the dining hall''s door opened once more.


    A tall figure walked in from outside. He held a flag with a red word written on it. He threw the flag forward.


    The war flag was unfurled, emitting a strong battle intent as it flew over the rookies. This was a provocation.


    The banner was placed on a pillar in the dining hall. The man smiled and said, "Tomorrow at the welcoming party, our senior brothers and sisters will spar with you. This banner is a written challenge!" You guys can take it! "


    Wan San and the others smiled as they looked at this scene. Apparently, this was what he meant by ''a good show''.


    The youngsters present were all proud and arrogant individuals. Faced with such provocation, some of them immediately stood up.


    "Who do you think you are? Bullying us newcomers using our Senior Brother status? "


    The man laughed, "I like what you said! "That''s right, I''m bullying you all. Whether or not I accept this banner is your problem. I''ll see you tomorrow, haha ¡­"


    "You ¡­"


    The freshman wanted to say something, but the man turned around and left without giving him a chance.


    Wan San and the others didn''t say anything the entire time. From their expressions, they seemed to be more willing to see such a thing happen.


    Faang Chi was still eating the Treasure Beast Banquet in his mouth, but his eyes were staring at the back figure that had just left, his expression unfriendly.


    Because the entrance to the dining hall had already been opened, Qin Feng did not have to worry anymore. He went over to Jiang Fann''s side and held a spoon in his hand, then went to Jiang Fann and the others'' dishes and ate a spoonful of soup.


    Shen Meng still remembered that Qin Feng was one of them, she didn''t eat too much in the bottom of the soup as she picked up a piece of meat and gave it to Qin Feng, looking very cute.


    Qin Feng did not hold back and allowed her to put the meat inside his spoon and eat it in one bite.


    He said snappily: "Elder Brother Jiang, you are way too inattentive. We are both at the Treasure Beast Banquet, the effects are completely different. Let me share some of the spoils!"


    Jiang Fann swept his spoon with it.


    "Didn''t you already eat it!? Moreover, this Treasure Beast Banquet will not have much of an impact on you. I''ll just give you a few pills next time. "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng''s face was full of smiles.


    "That''s what you said, I remember now. With Miss Ling''er as a witness."


    Jiang Fann didn''t say anything further. Instead, he looked at the figure that had disappeared into the distance and asked, "What did that man mean? Provoke? "


    Qin Feng did not care too much about it: "This is just a tradition of the Leehuo Academy, although the academy does not nominally support it, the instructors are actually so happy to see that, and do not know when it started."


    "At the welcoming party, the disciples who entered the academy last year would use the academy''s Martial Arts Practice Field, and then they would fight the freshmen with equal numbers. This also made the freshmen understand that the so-called geniuses in the outside world are only commoners when they reach the Leehuo Academy."


    Speaking to this, he drank a mouthful of soup and continued, "The Leehuo Academy has many geniuses within the dynasty that have joined us. Even tigers and dragons have to lie down. These people were ruthlessly beaten up last year, so this year, it''s their turn to clean up the rookies. Naturally, they''re extremely happy. "


    Gu Ling''er asked: "After entering the academy, the gap between each year wouldn''t be that big, right?"


    "Let''s put it this way, from the start till now, new people have never won, do you think everyone is like Jiang Fann? In a short period of time, my cultivation realm improved at a rapid pace! "


    Jiang Fann stared at him, and said snappily: "You speak as though you are much weaker than me!"


    "Don''t think that I don''t know, I had investigated you at the Loongze County and you only rose up for half a year. I started cultivating with my father when I was five years old and you can''t understand how much effort I put in."


    Jiang Fann looked around at the youths in the dining hall. The only ones who had reached Later Period of Innate Stage were him and Qin Feng.


    There were only three people in the middle stage, and among them, including Faang Chi and Han Peng, more than eighty percent of them had reached the Innate Stage. As for those few alchemists, they were almost able to ignore their combat abilities.


    Gu Ling''er muttered from the side: "One person and one Stage Breaking Pill, even if we were to double their numbers, it wouldn''t be enough for us to beat them."


    Jiang Fann said snappily: "Do you think that''s sugar beans?! I left some for you to protect, didn''t I? "


    Gu Ling''er first blushed, then shook her head: "Of course not, my father asked me for it, but I didn''t even give it to him."


    Qin Feng said angrily: "Please consider the feelings of being single."


    Following that, he felt that something was wrong with Jiang Fann, and he had even felt that Jiang Fann''s condition was a little awkward from afar just now.


    "What are you wearing? Why do I feel like your body is very stiff! "


    Jiang Fann informed Qin Feng of what happened before, and after the latter heard it, he said with a face full of smiles: "If you didn''t do things against the rules, how could you have been put on this Black Iron Armor? However, this Black Iron Armor is a treasure, I really envy you! "

 C52

    Without waiting for Jiang Fann to speak, a woman''s voice came from behind Qin Feng.


    "Envy? "Alright, I''ll add it!"


    In the next moment, the Black Iron Armor appeared out of thin air and directly landed on Qin Feng''s body.


    This woman was the instructor of the Qi Training Department, so she was in charge of Qin Feng and the rest.


    Jiang Fann taunted: "You don''t need to be envious anymore."


    Qin Feng staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    The woman went forward to support him, saying: "Don''t fall down, or it will be hard to stand up again.


    You just need to wear it for a while to get used to it. "


    Qin Feng swept his eyes across Jiang Fann: "You''re the one who was wearing this all the time?"


    The lady answered his question for Jiang Fann.


    She covered her mouth and laughed a few times. "You''re much easier than he is. He weighs twice as much as you."


    After she finished speaking, she sized Jiang Fann up from head to toe a few times. "My god, it seems like countless treasures have been picked up by you this year."


    Qin Feng''s eyes were wide open, obviously not daring to believe it.


    "Impossible!"


    Before he could finish his words, he was pulled away by his mentor. Clearly, he had other things to do in the future.


    Gu Ling''er then bid farewell to Jiang Fann, and followed the instructor. In the end, only a bunch of disciples from the Physical Training Department and their professors were left.


    After eating her fill, Shen Meng sat obediently beside Jiang Fann.


    Wan San looked at the flag still stuck on the pillar and slowly said, "What do you all think about it? It has all been slapped in the face."


    Faang Chi said without hesitation, "F * ck him!"


    Wan San slammed his hand on the table, "That''s right! Tomorrow, you will compete with those people, so you can rest assured that no matter how hard you try, you will be able to guarantee your life will be safe. I am going to ask you now, are you afraid? "


    Han Peng shouted angrily: "What are you afraid of, f * ck them!"


    Other than Jiang Fann, the two of them were the strongest two of the young men present.


    Coupled with Faang Chi''s personality, the two of them singing the same tune with thousands of others, which could really stir up the atmosphere.


    A tall man raised the flag and took it out.


    "It''s just that we entered the academy one year in advance, we don''t care about it at all. Since they dare to provoke us, we will not retreat."


    Wan San looked at them with satisfaction, and then said: "Very good! If they were to fight, then they''d have to think of a way to win, and the hospital wouldn''t participate in this time''s competition. Therefore, only the Qi Cultivating Department will cooperate with us. We are brave warriors, we absolutely cannot let them steal our limelight. "


    When Faang Chi heard the two words "snatch the limelight", he immediately stood up. His sudden explosive force, as if he was weightless, could be seen how great his potential was.


    He shouted angrily, "You dare steal my limelight? Attack them together!"


    A wave of laughter resounded in the dining hall, but Jiang Fann smiled on the side and did not mind it too much.


    Back then, during the last attack of the secret realm, he had not been afraid at all even when facing so many aboriginal experts. Just how many Innate Stage cultivators had he crippled by himself? Even if this Leehuo Academy is strong, so what if it''s the strength of a disciple for a year? Presumably, no one could compare to Chu Zhan.


    By allowing everyone to return and rest for one day, they would be able to fully recover from the battles on the second day.


    Very soon, there were only a few disciples left in the dining hall.


    Without a doubt, Jiang Fann and the other two had been left behind until the end, with the Black Iron Armor still on their bodies.


    Standing up and moving a little, this Black Iron Armor could slowly adapt, which also meant that the strength and strength of its body was increasing.


    Jiang Fann came over to the two of them.


    "Go back and rest?"


    Faang Chi shook his head decisively: "I plan to go for a walk, this won''t be a long term solution for me. I hope that I can get used to it as soon as possible."


    Han Peng looked at Jiang Fann and laughed: "Looks like he''s been provoked by you. I might as well accompany him on a stroll around. What he said is right, I have to get used to this Black Iron Armor as soon as possible! "


    Seeing the two working so hard, Jiang Fann did not speak anymore and brought Shen Meng away.


    But outside the dormitory area, Jiang Fann was in trouble.


    Even though Shen Meng was only eleven or twelve years old, she was already slim and graceful. It was really awkward for him to bring her to live here.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Fann still felt that it would be better if he sent it to Gu Ling''er or Chu Zhan first.


    Once she becomes a Core Disciple and has her own private space, she would be able to bring Shen Meng back.


    Jiang Fann thought: "Just by looking at the environment, Ling''er is much better. The environment at the Medicine Department is much better, so after sending it to her, I can give an excuse to go there more!"


    With a plan in mind, Jiang Fann and Shen Meng began to discuss with each other. After all, they still had to listen to this girl''s words.


    He had special feelings for Shen Meng, but she was more like a brother and sister now.


    "As you can see, the situation here isn''t suitable for a girl to live here. So, you might have to stay at Big Sister Ling''er''s place for a while. If I have time, I''ll come to see you and teach you alchemy, do you think it''s okay? "


    Shen Meng was very obedient, even though she did not want to separate from Jiang Fann, she also did not want to become trouble for him.


    "Just for a while?"


    Jiang Fann nodded his head: "I will keep my word, you should know what Chu Zhan is like, when I also have my own territory, I will bring you along."


    The little girl did not say anything else, and followed Jiang Fann out.


    Although Jiang Fann''s current pace was not completely normal, it did not affect his movements much. His hands could also move a little, and with this speed, he should be able to adapt in less than three days, not affecting his daily cultivation.


    Along the way, Shen Meng would massage her arms from time to time, hoping to relieve the pain in Jiang Fann''s heart.


    When Jiang Fann arrived at the Center Domain of the Academy, which was also the dormitory of the Medicine Department, it was already near dusk. Jiang Fann sweated profusely. It was obvious that he had consumed a lot of energy.


    The women''s sleeping area was right in front of them, so Jiang Fann stopped.


    "Go ahead, find out where Sister Ling''er''s room is and have her come out to meet me."


    Shen Meng nodded obediently and then walked towards the dormitory area.


    But at this time, the three young men stopped Shen Meng in her tracks.


    "It''s forbidden for outsiders to enter the Hall of Healing. Leave immediately."


    Shen Meng stared blankly at her as she retreated a few steps. As a child, where had she ever come into contact with such a thing?


    Jiang Fann looked at them coldly. They were all wearing the clothes of the Medicine Department, and looked very unfamiliar, they were not new disciples that entered this year. To be able to appear here, they should be inner disciples, right?


    Shen Meng returned back to Jiang Fann''s side, vigilantly looking at the disciples with a little fear in her eyes.


    When those people saw Jiang Fann, they also frowned slightly.


    One of them rebuked, "Which department are you from? Are there any rules? "Don''t you know we can''t barge our way into the Medicine Department?"


    Jiang Fann said calmly: "You guys scared her, apologize!"


    The three of them were stunned. They were the inner disciples of the academy and were usually at the top. They were the favorite of the academy. No one had spoken to them like this in so many years.


    One of them came back to reality and shouted angrily, "Who do you think you are? Let''s apologize, she barged into the Medicine Hall. If I don''t punish her, then it''s already good enough that she''s in a good mood. Hurry up and lead her away, otherwise I''ll make you guys suffer! "


    Shen Meng pulled at the hem of Jiang Fann''s clothes, and Jiang Fann could feel her cowardice.


    This was different from the Poison King in his memories that made the people of the world terrified of her. At that time, she would never be afraid, and no one would be able to understand her thoughts.


    Jiang Fann sneered: "What dogshit department of the pharmacist department? Meng, you head towards the dorm right now, I''ll see who dares to stop you! "


    This little girl''s childhood was bumpy. Since he brought her to his side, he must not let history repeat itself. Today was merely the beginning.


    Shen Meng was startled, looking at Jiang Fann, her small hands held tightly onto his palm.


    Jiang Fann''s eyes was determined, and said: "Go find Big Sister Ling''er."


    Although Shen Meng was a little timid, she did not want to disappoint Jiang Fann.


    She still remembered that day when Jiang Fann took her away from the prince''s side. Ignoring the obstruction of others, her eyes were as determined as ever.


    The three young pharmacists stared wide-eyed. They did not expect Jiang Fann to completely ignore them.


    Yet, that little girl actually ignored them and continued to walk towards the sleeping quarters. This caused their many years of being alchemists to suffer a great blow to their pride.


    "Bastard!" You all are courting death! "


    One of them flew into a rage and directly went to grab Shen Meng.


    The other two followed closely behind. Shen Meng''s heart was afraid as she closed her eyes and kept on walking forward. At this moment, she unconditionally believed that Jiang Fann could protect her.


    Before the three of them could get close to Shen Meng, their legs suddenly weakened, and they fell to the ground.


    Jiang Fann looked at the three of them, his eyes cold and indifferent. Clown! "He really thinks highly of himself."


    Shen Meng opened her eyes and turned around just in time to see the three of them fall to the ground.


    The three of them fell to the ground, exhausted.


    "Poisoned? "Bastard, are you that vicious?" One of them glared at Jiang Fann.


    As soon as they finished speaking, they felt itchy all over their bodies. It was as if small insects were crawling around in their bodies. It was extremely painful.


    The three of them fell to the ground and cried out, but Jiang Fann turned a blind eye. Earlier, when he felt the killing intent of these three people, he naturally wouldn''t have shown them any mercy.


    The wailing sounds attracted the attention of quite a few people. A few people in the sleeping quarters were looking in their direction, obviously wanting to see what had happened.


    Shen Meng was very smart, she quickly found Gu Ling''er''s residence and brought her to see Jiang Fann.


    When Gu Ling''er saw the three people on the ground, she frowned: "What happened?"


    Jiang Fann did not explain and directly said: "Shen Meng has been staying at your place for a while, so it is a bit inconvenient for me over at your place. If anyone dares to act against her, I won''t hesitate to destroy the entire Department of Healing. "


    It was the first time Gu Ling''er saw Jiang Fann''s angry look. In the past, when she saw Jiang Fann''s expression, it was extremely gentle.


    Jiang Fann was about to turn around and leave when he was stopped by a voice.


    "Stop!" "You''re the first person who dares to behave so atrociously in my academy."


    Turning around, he saw a total of five people. The cultivation realm of the man in the lead was not low either.


    Gu Ling''er frowned, she was protecting Shen Meng behind him, she did not care that Jiang Fann was being targeted, he had never seen this man suffer.


    One of them checked on the three and said with a frown, "It should be some kind of special poison. It''s very effective!"


    "Use poison? How despicable, a person like you is worthy of entering Leehuo Academy? Today, I''ll help the academy get rid of the damage! "

 C53

    Jiang Fann looked at them coldly, with a hint of disdain.


    "Even if the Department of Healing''s people get made black and blue by you bunch of useless bumpkins, they better not weigh their own merits."


    In their eyes, Jiang Fann looked down on everyone else and did not place them in his eyes at all.


    The man leading the group glared at Jiang Fann, "Arrogant, do you really think that the medicine masters can bully you? You think we''re the medicine masters in the outside world because you have eyes but are blind?! "


    The person beside him stepped forward, "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Capture him first, then we can talk. Forcing him to take out the antidote, the three of them won''t be able to hold on for long."


    Because of the black iron armor, the Qi Sea could not be fully activated, but the Spiritual Sense was not restricted. A pellet appeared in his hand and he crushed it into powder.


    The man in front of him suddenly attacked Jiang Fann, Finger Spell in his hand, a layer of cyan energy wrapped around.


    "Green Wood Shield!"


    This Greenwood Shield was a type of defensive technique. Although its defensive power was not strong, it could effectively isolate the poison, which showed that it was afraid of the poison that Jiang Fann had just used.


    Shen Meng asked Ling''er in a low voice: "Is big brother going to be alright?"


    Gu Ling''er nodded her head: "At least these few people are still far from being his opponents."


    In the last battle in the secret realm, the image of Jiang Fann charging towards his enemy was clearly imprinted in her mind.


    The other four people encircled Jiang Fann from the other two sides, as they wanted to surround him. They had already activated their Greenwood Barrier, so it was obvious that they wouldn''t give Jiang Fann any chance to escape.


    "You think you can do whatever you want just because you have some poison on you? You are extremely arrogant! "


    A vortex appeared in Jiang Fann''s hand, and the pill powder instantly submerged into it. Jiang Fann''s eyes were cold, the vortex suddenly exploded, and dispersed.


    His tone was calm as he stared coldly at the strongest member of the party. "Is the Verdant Wood Barrier of any use?"


    The man felt that something was off, and he suddenly retreated. However, the other four people couldn''t dodge in time and were blown away by the wave of air.


    After which, the trio fell to the ground. Without any warning, their eyes widened in disbelief.


    That was because even until now, the Verdant Wood Barrier had continued to be useless.


    Jiang Fann still had not moved a single step, but there were a total of seven figures lying around him. The first three figures already had traces of blood on their bodies, but they still did not have any intention of fading away.


    The remaining man finally realized at this moment that they seemed to have offended an extraordinary figure.


    He originally wanted to show off his skills in front of Gu Ling''er, but now that he had kicked the steel plate, he didn''t know how to end the fight.


    The medicine masters were originally on top, and the medicine students in the faculty were even more superior. Even though they were both Leehuo Academy inner disciples, they were still on high, and did not put the other two divisions in their eyes.


    "Just who are you?"


    Jiang Fann was still cold and detached, making him feel like he was being watched by a god who was far above him.


    Without responding, Jiang Fann turned and left. His steps were not big, but the pharmacist did not dare to go forward to stop him, because he could not feel the other party''s strength at all.


    Gu Ling''er pulled Shen Meng and prepared to leave.


    The man quickly said, "Junior apprentice sister, it is not in accordance with the rules to bring her in, is it ¡­"


    Gu Ling''er raised her eyebrows and looked at him: You still have time to tell me this? If you don''t want these people to die, then quickly ask them for the antidote. "


    The man frowned, "Do you want the antidote? Who does he think he is? How many Profound Rank Medicine Masters are there in our department? And even more so, there were several Earth Rank alchemists! You still need to ask him for medicine? "


    Gu Ling''er didn''t explain further and left with Shen Meng. With her leading the way, no one would stop them.


    The moment she had entered the inner court, the name of the great miss of the Myriad Herbs Valley had already spread throughout the Medicine Hall.


    The man clenched his fists tightly. The anger in his heart had been completely ignored by two people, making it hard for him to accept this.


    He brought a few refined Detoxification Pill with him for everyone to consume. Unfortunately, instead of reducing the symptoms, it increased instead. This caused him to be taken aback.


    He did not stay any longer and called for someone to take care of them. He went to look for a teacher, otherwise, if something really happened, he would be blamed for it.


    While Jiang Fann was still adapting to the Black Iron Armor, he wanted to enter the Spirit Refining Stage as soon as possible after the strength of his physical body was complete. Only when he awakened, would he be able to truly release the Medicine Arts in his body.


    The stars were twinkling.


    Jiang Fann''s speed was already much faster than when he left, but it was already late at night when he returned to his room.


    Pushing the door open and entering, Faang Chi saw that the two of them were seated on the bed cultivating.


    Faang Chi opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Fann in shock. He said unhappily: "I say, Jiang Laoda, even though you said that you won''t go out with us to adapt to the Black Iron Armor, but you''ve secretly trained yourself to this point. I despise you."


    Han Peng laughed: "Jiang Fann has a Minor Stage higher than us, how can he be lazy than us?"


    Jiang Fann waved his hands, "Do you think I want to do this? You guys continue your cultivation, I''m going to sleep! "


    He came to the bed and collapsed onto it. He had been exhausted that day.


    Faang Chi and Yue Shan did not disturb him, and continued to cultivate, not knowing that Jiang Fann had done something huge today.


    "..."


    The Hall of Healing was in an uproar at the moment.


    How many years had it been since anyone had dared to provoke them like this?


    But the most important thing was that Jiang Fann was using poison to deal with them, this was simply a slap in the face. If word were to spread, Jiang Fann was going to find a young man in the Medicine Department to apply for medicine, then they would lose all their face from top to bottom.


    Three relatively young instructors had gathered together, and the seven of them were tied up. If he let them go, he might be able to injure himself badly.


    The three of them frowned. They had already checked, analyzed, and tested the antidote.


    However, just like before, the poison in their bodies only increased. It was bizarre. There weren''t many inner disciples in the academy to begin with, so after the matter spread, they all came over to see if they could help.


    "This poison seems to be changing at every moment. It''s too strange, it''s like it''s alive!"


    "Just who refined this? How could he be in the hands of a disciple of the Physical Training Institute!? "


    Another person said, "Don''t think about it anymore. If this goes on, these kids won''t be able to hold on for more than a few days! Let''s invite those few people over. I believe they are also interested in this kind of special poison. "


    The man turned and left.


    Another teacher asked about the situation at that time, and the disciple stammered and mumbled.


    Gu Ling''er did not care about what he thought, and directly told the truth, telling the whole story to her teacher.


    Hearing Gu Ling''er''s words, all the disciples of the Medicine Department chose to keep silent because they had already tacitly agreed to understand this kind of thing. It was as if the disciples of the Medicine Department were supposed to be so superior.


    The instructor frowned slightly. He knew that the disciples might normally be a little arrogant, but he didn''t think that they would have already reached such a stage.


    Another one said angrily, "Bastard! Since when did our academy have such a disgraceful rule? I think you''re all sick of living as a pauper. If there is any more fighting, I should send you all to the front so that you can understand the true relationship between cultivators and alchemists. "


    "Teacher!" "Calm down, we are in the wrong regarding this matter, but that person is too vicious. Look at their current condition, even if they are treated, they would probably suffer a great loss to their vitality. That body transformation disciple is really too arrogant, he spoke so arrogantly and looked down on our department, so we decided to teach him a lesson."


    The teacher who was relatively calm spoke up, "Let''s talk about him later. I just want to know, how did he do it?"


    The disciple said awkwardly, "I ¡­ I didn''t see it clearly. "


    Soon, the teachers who left came back with two elders. These two were important figures in the academy, and even though they were instructors in the academy, they rarely guided disciples. Usually, only core disciples would be able to seek guidance from them.


    The two old men swept their eyes through the crowd.


    Seeing Gu Ling''er, a smile appeared on her face. "Little girl, your father is finally willing to send you over."


    Gu Ling''er was also a little surprised to see the two of them, because they were frequent customers of the Myriad Herbs Valley, powerful medicine masters.


    "Ling''er greets Uncle Chu, Uncle Wu!"


    "Little girl, you''ve grown up. When you come to my place in a while, we old men will personally teach you. You are definitely not worse than Gu Feng, and then you can become a core disciple as soon as possible."


    These were all important figures, but it was a pity that they did not have Gu Ling''er''s identity, and could only continue to work hard. However, they were very clear on one thing, that if they could establish a relationship with Gu Ling''er, then their future would be limitless.


    A young teacher didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Should the two elders first take a look at these children? If we drag this on, who knows what will happen next?"


    "What are you panicking for!"


    The old man surnamed Chu walked over to the side of the seven, then injected his Spiritual Strength into one of them, seriously sensing the poison within.


    The Taoist next to him also told him about the method they had tried and the changes they had made.


    The old man slowly widened his brows in surprise.


    The other person seemed to have sensed something as well.


    "Interesting, this is too interesting. Even the Poison Arts of the Myriad Poison Sect would not necessarily have such an effect. The person who refined this poison has great ability, and is not simple! "


    Uncle Chu continued, "I can sense that none of the herbs are poisonous, but when we all gathered together, there was a huge reaction. This is also the reason why the antidote didn''t decrease in potency and instead increased in potency."


    This was also a lesson for the pharmacists present.


    The young instructor quickly asked, "Can the two elders cure the poison?"


    The two of them shook their heads at the same time. "We can''t!"


    This straightforward response stunned all the alchemists present. If both of them couldn''t cure it, then wouldn''t they have to look for that young man and ask him for medicine?


    The instructor quickly said, "Are you two elders joking? You''ve figured out what''s going on. If we really go and ask for medicine, then our academy will lose all face. If the Medicine Department were to go and ask for medicine, that would be a huge joke. "


    "There''s nothing we can do about that. If we were given ten days, we should be able to deal with them. But from the looks of it, can they last us ten days?"


    The disciple whispered something in his teacher''s ear.


    The young instructor turned and looked towards Gu Ling''er.


    "Miss Ling''er knows that young man?"


    Gu Ling''er was even more direct: "What does it have to do with me? Jiang Fann warned them that they were the ones who caused this trouble. "

 C54

    "Jiang Fann? Could he be someone from the Jiang Family? Are there any pharmacists in the Jiang Family? "


    The young instructor hurriedly said, "This matter has not been spread and is related to the reputation of our Medicine Department. You cannot just stand by and watch us die, if you want to handle this matter low-key, you can only rely on Miss Ling''er."


    Gu Ling''er shook her head: "This entire thing has nothing to do with me, whoever gets involved in this will get rid of it."


    With that, she turned and left. At that time, she was present. She knew very well how vile those pharmacists were, so she wouldn''t stand up for them.


    The two elders frowned, "That girl is usually very easy to talk to. What''s wrong? I still don''t know what happened. How did these kids get poisoned in the academy? "


    The hot-tempered instructor glared at the disciples and told the two of you what had happened.


    "The empire has been stable for the past few years, and there has been less wars. All of you have forgotten your own statuses. You are extremely arrogant, and you have not learned anything about the responsibilities of being an alchemist!"


    The old man surnamed Chu glared at the three young coaches, "These coaches of yours are not strict with their teachings, it''s hard to blame them."


    The two old men turned and left after saying this. Obviously, they were angry enough to choke on their anger.


    The teacher Mo Wenxuan who had a relatively stable temperament said to the two of them: "It seems that I can only take a trip to resolve this matter, I hope that I can keep a low profile."


    The other person did not forget to remind him, "Be more polite with that kid. From his way of doing things, he should be taking advantage of the situation."


    "..."


    Before the sky brightened, someone knocked on the dormitory''s door.


    Faang Chi and Yue Shan opened their eyes at the same time, Faang Chi got up and opened the door impatiently.


    "Who the hell is this? It''s already so early in the morning and you''re still not letting me have a good rest?"


    But when he opened the door, he was stunned.


    Outside, a man wearing the attire of a teacher in the academy was looking at him with a smile, forcing him to take a few steps back.


    "Instructor? I didn''t know it was you. Can it be that the academy wishes to bestow medicine to us after witnessing our hard work in cultivation? "


    Mo Wenxuan did not respond to him, and instead asked: "Is Jiang Fann here?"


    Faang Chi was a little surprised: "Jiang Laoda? You''re sleeping, what do you want to talk to him about? "


    Mo Wenxuan said calmly: "Let''s talk inside!"


    But just as he finished speaking, Jiang Fann''s voice came out from the house, "If you want to cure the poison, exchange for a stalk of Violet Core Bamboo. Otherwise, you should go back."


    Jiang Fann laid on the bed. He did not even open his eyes, but he clearly understood the other party''s intentions. If he didn''t cheat at this time, he would be letting himself down.


    This Violet Core Bamboo was the main ingredient used to refine Purple Mansion Pill, so of course he wouldn''t be polite.


    Mo Wenxuan was startled, but just as he was about to say something, he heard Jiang Fann''s voice once again: "Faang Chi, send the guests off, close the door!"


    With a bang, the door closed. This caused the instructor to feel extremely embarrassed.


    The most awkward part was that Faang Chi did not manage to figure out the reason why the door closed by itself, and he was shocked.


    He turned around to look at Jiang Fann. "Damn, are you crazy? He dared to offend a teacher from the Hall of Healing? I''m still waiting for him to give me the medicine. "


    Jiang Fann turned around and changed into a comfortable position, then ignored him.


    Outside, Mo Wenxuan laughed, but he was not angry. He was always calm: "You really have a personality, Violet Core Bamboo? You really know your stuff! "


    Since the other party had closed the door to see him off, there was no need for him to stay here any longer. He would discuss with the other coaches as soon as he could before making any other plans.


    Jiang Fann''s toughness was something the instructors in the academy did not expect. One must know that the disciples of the other two academies would find ways to build a good relationship with the alchemists, after all, they still had to rely on them to refine medicine. This would benefit their cultivation and experience, and the value of the pills were not easy to measure.


    But Jiang Fann did not seem to care about all these, even giving his the face of a teacher, it was really hard to understand.


    Although the Purple Core Bamboo was valuable, it wasn''t a pain to the academy. At least, it wasn''t worth much when compared to their face.


    Not to mention the resources expended to cultivate these seven inner court disciples were far from here.


    The first thing Mo Wenxuan did after acquiring the Purple Core Bamboo was to head to Jiang Fann''s residence.


    It was already early in the morning when they returned again. Many disciples had already woken up to train since this was one of the essential training methods for cultivators.


    It''s really rare to see a teacher from the academy here, so he naturally attracted the gazes of quite a few people.


    Faang Chi and Luo Hua City Mistress had already recovered, in a short day, they could feel that their bodies had undergone a huge change, this allowed them to understand that countless of Black Iron Armor s did not wish to make things difficult for them, this Black Iron Armor was undoubtedly a treasure.


    When Mo Wenxuan appeared at the door, his face was full of smiles, he never thought that the teacher would return so quickly.


    "Why did you come here so quickly? Last time, it was Jiang Fann who closed the door, it has nothing to do with me."


    This guy was really unreliable, he sold Jiang Fann out immediately.


    "I know it has nothing to do with you. I want to see him!"


    Jiang Fann walked out of the room at this time, and when he saw Mo Wenxuan, his face revealed a look of happiness. He still had some memories of this person, but the last time they met, Mo Wenxuan had to respectfully call him Master Medicine King.


    "Can I bring the things I need?"


    Mo Wenxuan nodded his head, took out a brocade case that was around half a meter long and handed it over to Jiang Fann.


    Jiang Fann received it and opened up a small crack. A sweet smell assaulted his nose and after smelling it, his spirit was refreshed.


    Faang Chi and Han Peng who were watching from the side were extremely curious about the spirit medicine inside the box.


    Jiang Fann kept the embroidered box, immediately taking out a jug of wine, and threw it at Mo Wenxuan.


    "Go back and soak them in ice water for six hours. After that, you will be able to cure the poison by soaking them in hot water for six hours."


    Mo Wenxuan was skeptical, but he turned and entered the dorm room. He opened the wine pot and sniffed it. He found that it was colorless and tasteless, making him unable to understand what was going on.


    He turned around and left with the wine jug, preparing to give the two elders the antidote first before making his plans.


    Faang Chi and Yue Shan asked Jiang Fann what he had done, but Jiang Fann laughed and did not speak, making them feel gloomy.


    However, Jiang Fann was very happy at the moment. With this Violet Core Bamboo in his hand, he could start refining Purple Mansion Pill soon and make preparations for his future breakthroughs.


    "..."


    Medicine Hut.


    Mo Wenxuan brought his wine pot to the two elders.


    Old man Chu opened the lid and sniffed. He frowned, "Old Wu, my nose is probably not that good. Come take a look!"


    Another person took it and after smelling it, he asked directly: "Is this the antidote? How come there was no medicinal smell at all? Were you fooled by that brat? "


    Mo Wenxuan said: "No matter what, he is still a disciple of the academy. I think he shouldn''t be making such a joke, right?"


    "Then take it back and give it a try. If you really want to remove it, then bring the rest back to me!"


    Mo Wenxuan nodded his head, cupped his fists and left, then went back to treat the seven of them.


    On the other side, Myriad Tribes had already begun gathering their disciples. The new meeting was about to begin, and that was the main event of the day.


    Just as he finished assembling, Faang Chi started to complain, "You want us to go and compete with you? Why don''t you just get beaten to death? "


    Han Peng said snappily: "What''s with all the nonsense. Wait until the competition, Teacher must have his own plans."


    Jiang Fann stood at the side and carefully felt the changes that occurred to his body the whole day yesterday. Chapter of Pill Dao s could still operate and continuously refine their flesh and bones.


    The progress continued, and the strength of his body gradually increased.


    Wan 3000 kept looking at the three of them from time to time, he wanted to observe the changes of the three of them, and all of them were pleasantly surprised.


    The progress made by these three people was very clear.


    However, he was very curious about Jiang Fann, because there was no wall that kept the news of Jiang Fann making a ruckus at the Alchemist Department was still heard by someone.


    Even though it had not been verified, there was a high chance that it had happened before. This young man, who could not help but admire Jiang Family, was truly fearless.


    "You have received the written challenge, at the welcoming party, the Martial Arts Practice Field will be activated, and that is the way to welcome you. Are you ready?"


    Everyone shouted, "It''s ready!"


    Only Jiang Fann did not speak, because he was in his mind, so he did not hear what Wan San had to say.


    Wan San said: "Jiang Fann!"


    Jiang Fann then reacted and looked over curiously.


    "Ready for the challenge?"


    Jiang Fann nodded in response. He had been sensing the changes in his physical body the entire time, and this was extremely important to him.


    Ji Heng sneered from the side, "What kind of attitude do you have?!"


    Without waiting for Jiang Fann''s response, Faang Chi nodded his head repeatedly, "You are right, having higher cultivation realm means having more privileges. The instructors at the academy have to arrive very early in the morning to ask for his help."


    Jiang Fann was startled, this Faang Chi was truly a lackey''s teammate, the reason his mentor came so early in the morning was because he did not want to be too flamboyant, but now, he was saying it out loud.


    Han Peng coughed dryly to remind Faang Chi, but this guy loved to be in the limelight, so he was afraid that others would not notice him.


    The disciples went into an uproar, and Wan San looked at him with interest: "Quickly speak of it? Which teacher went there? "


    Jiang Fann was speechless, he did not expect Wan San to have such a side, it seemed that many people were waiting to see a joke.


    Jiang Fann said to Faang Chi via sound transmission, "Don''t speak so much.


    Faang Chi was a smart person. After hearing Jiang Fann''s reminder, he immediately understood the meaning behind it.


    Seeing that everyone was staring at him, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky, "This weather ¡­" Not bad! "


    Everyone: "..."


    Wan San did not insist and brought everyone to the new gathering.


    The welcoming party was held once a year, and it was very lively. The outer sect disciples busied themselves, and many outer sect disciples could stay here for a few years. This meeting was also a form of inspiration for them.


    After all, the status of an inner court disciple was extremely tempting to them.


    This year''s rookies gathered together, Gu Ling''er immediately went over to Jiang Fann''s side: "You gave the antidote to them? What do you mean by cold water and hot water, what the hell are you doing? "


    Jiang Fann smiled mysteriously: "An antidote? It''s just a pot of water, it was poured into the fish pond last night, it''s not any poison at all, they just treat that thing as poison, as long as it''s not randomly detoxified, they can just use clean water to wash it off. Even if it''s left there, it''ll be fine for a whole day.


    "It''s that simple?"


    Jiang Fann nodded: "Of course! Don''t you think I''m going to kill them? "That is a great sin. I am still unable to accept it. I am only teaching them a lesson. Those people are making a big fuss over nothing."

 C55

    Gu Ling''er covered her mouth and laughed, she was extremely enchanting.


    "I knew you wouldn''t be that impulsive. Why did you make them use cold water first and then hot water? "It can accelerate the release of the medicinal efficacy?"


    He shook his head and said mysteriously, "Don''t you think it''s fun?"


    Gu Ling''er was a little speechless, she really couldn''t guess what Jiang Fann was thinking.


    If the instructors really knew, they would''ve surely spat out blood in anger.


    The few disciples of the Medicine Hall were sizing up Jiang Fann, wanting to see what kind of god this was. However, other than having good looks, they could not see anything special about it.


    Just then, Wan San called Jiang Fann and the other two away.


    "This Black Iron Armor will be taken down for you guys now. Later on, don''t show any mercy, after the competition, I will bring it back for you. Don''t think about taking it off before you become a core disciple."


    Faang Chi was full of smiles: "I thought I wouldn''t let us go freely. Instructor, don''t worry, as long as I, Faang Chi, am here, I don''t care what kind of opponent I have, all of you go down."


    "I hope you can keep your confidence for a while."


    Jiang Fann knew clearly that for inner sect disciples to enter the Leehuo Academy, they would be able to produce huge changes in a year. Therefore, this so called competition, was just to let these proud and arrogant youths know that there was a better person, a better person.


    Therefore, if one wanted to win, it was basically impossible. At the very least, there was no such history within the Leehuo Academy.


    Even if Chu Zhan had come here back then, he would still not have been able to win.


    It was worth mentioning that Chu Zhan''s grandfather was an expert of the Medicine Department, and also the Uncle Chu that Ling''er spoke of. It was also because of this identity that Gu Feng agreed to help Chu Zhan with his treatment.


    However, when Jiang Fann joined this time, the outcome of the battle became unknown.


    Many people were concerned about Jiang Fann''s performance. Whether it was Myriad Tribulations or the Medicine Department, all of them wanted to know what ability this young man, who they could not see through, had.


    The moment the Black Iron Armor took off his clothes, Jiang Fann experienced something he had never experienced before. He felt that his body was extremely light and light, and that there was a mass of energy in his body that was constantly supporting him.


    The first thing Jiang Fann did was to sit cross-legged and feel the changes in his body so that he could quickly adapt to them.


    Faang Chi was ecstatic, he cupped his fists at Wan San: "I, Faang Chi will not disappoint you."


    Wan San said, "Cut the crap, show me what you''ve got."


    The instructor that brought Qin Feng away yesterday gathered beside Wan San, and laughed: "Looks like you have obtained three good seedlings this year."


    "You''re not bad either. That kid from the Qin family has quite the ability."


    "He doesn''t have Jiang Fann''s ability. Did you hear about what happened last night?"


    Wan San nodded, "I don''t know the exact situation, but it seems like the pharmacists are at a disadvantage."


    "I received news that seven of the disciples of the Hall of Healing died and are still lying on the ground. Mo Wenxuan and the others couldn''t get rid of the poison even after a whole night of torture, and then ¡­"


    The female teacher would definitely know more than anyone else. She had practically told her everything about Jiang Fann''s performance yesterday, including Mo Wenxuan''s two visits to the dorm to find Jiang Fann. This showed just how powerful the power of the Eight Trigrams was.


    "Why are you playing so much? But why didn''t the Hall of Healing cause any trouble? "


    "Of course, that''s poison. If they were to spread it, it would be embarrassing to death. However, that Jiang Fann has completely offended the Medicine Hall this time. This is not good for his development, and it might even drag your current generation down with him. "


    Wan San frowned: "I don''t think so, Mo Wenxuan and I have a good relationship."


    "Of course not, Wen Xuan. However, the ones refining medicine are all disciples. It''s not like you don''t know what those bastards are like." "You should have made up your mind earlier."


    Wan San nodded and did not say anything more. Since the matter had already happened, he only needed to consider how to resolve it.


    Just then, a voice came out from thin air. Everyone could hear it clearly, and it made Jiang Fann''s heart tremble.


    "Young people, entering the Leehuo Academy is only the beginning. I hope you can make full use of the valuable time in the academy to learn how to leave. I hope that when the Leehuo Dynasty requires you, you can contribute your strength and I welcome you."


    His voice was loud and dignified, Jiang Fann knew that he came from the Principal, a true super expert.


    After the Spirit Refining Stage Realm was the Life Taking Stage.


    If he made any more progress, he would reach the Life Changing Stage and change his fate.


    To change one''s fate for one tribulation, after nine changes in one''s fate, one would truly be separated from the mortal body, becoming a supreme being. One would be considered a top-notch expert within the Leehuo Dynasty.


    However, this Leehuo Academy dean was even stronger, reaching the Divine Dharma Stage. He had the Heaven and Earth Appearance Mantra and cultivated the Battle Soul Battle Physique, so he was incredibly strong.


    Within the entire Leehuo Dynasty, there were only a handful of experts who had reached the Divine Dharma Stage.


    The voice stopped and did not speak again.


    Following which, a figure floated in the air. It was not the Headmaster, but a middle-aged man.


    "You are all lucky people to have passed the selection and entered the academy. You have all heard what the dean said. I hope you can all become the pride of the academy and become core disciples as soon as possible." Before the welcoming party began, the Senior Brothers and Sisters from last year wanted to get to know you better, and they were already waiting for you. "


    Then, he pointed towards the sky.


    In the next moment, images appeared in the sky as several tens of Leehuo Academy disciples appeared in an open field, waiting for something.


    It was clear that in this competition, as long as one looked up at the sky, they would be able to see it. Such a method, could only be used by powers of this level, and required a large amount of power to maintain it.


    Faang Chi was also shocked, looking at the image in the air, he swallowed his saliva.


    "Heavens, if I lose this, I''ll lose a person. How can I raise my head in the future?"


    One of the disciples said unenthusiastically: "You want to win? Don''t joke around, there''s no chance. There were more than twenty experts in the middle stage of the Innate Stage, so dealing with the rest of us would be a huge blow. Even if Jiang Fann and that Qin Feng are powerful, but they have experts of the same realm, and more than two, although their fighting strength is not as strong as Chu Zhan''s, they are not weak either. So, in a while, all we have to do is think of not losing too badly! "


    This person seemed to be aware of the situation. Standing aside, he didn''t seem enthusiastic at all.


    The man continued, "Newbies, I''ll give you ten minutes to prepare. After that, I''ll send you to Martial Arts Practice Field and wish you all a pleasant journey!"


    Qin Feng moved closer to Jiang Fann''s side, looking forward to it. "What do you think, Elder Brother Jiang? Do you want me to do something big? "


    In the entire academy, Qin Feng was the one who understood Jiang Fann the best. He had watched Jiang Fann walk all the way to this point with that miraculous display of his.


    With those miraculous pills, as long as Jiang Fann wanted to win, he should have a huge chance.


    Jiang Fann laughed: "You care about all this?"


    "Since you have reached this level of Leehuo Academy, why not prove yourself? What''s wrong with being arrogant? What''s more, with you around, I''m full of confidence! "


    Jiang Fann looked at the Senior Brothers above in the Martial Arts Practice Field, then said without enthusiasm, "So boring! If there''s some winnings, it''s fine. "


    Wan San, who was at the side, paid attention to Jiang Fann. Hearing his words, he revealed a smile: "You want the bet? This can be discussed. "


    Jiang Fann looked at him, a little interested. "Oh? If winning is beneficial, then things will be different. "


    Wan San nodded: "Just wait for a while, I''ll go discuss it with Zhang Man."


    Zhang Man was Qin Feng''s mentor, that sexy lady.


    The two of them walked back together, Zhang Man sized Jiang Fann up, and laughed: "You have the confidence to defeat them?"


    Qin Feng laughed: "As long as he wants to, I''m sure he can do it!"


    Wan San did not expect Qin Feng to trust Jiang Fann this much, so he asked Jiang Fann: "You brat, don''t fool us, if you win, I can guarantee that you two will stay in the Academy for one day."


    The Academy was one of the treasures of the Leehuo Academy. Inside it were countless books and cultivation techniques, which were extremely attractive to Jiang Fann.


    But Jiang Fann was not satisfied, so he asked the two of them: "Can I talk to the person inside?"


    Wan San frowned: "What are you doing?"


    "I want to bet with them! Wasn''t it their written challenge? That would have cost them some blood. "


    "Wan Three is also the kind of person who isn''t afraid of getting into big trouble." Yes! I''ll go find the sound transmission stone right now. "


    Jiang Fann said to Faang Chi through sound transmission, "Do you want to stand out? "It''s time to show off."


    Faang Chi ran over eagerly. Jiang Laoda, what do you want me to do? "


    "Loud!" "If you say it like that in a while ¡­"


    Jiang Fann whispered something into Faang Chi''s ear, causing Faang Chi to nod his head repeatedly. His eyes lit up.


    Wan San returned, holding a sound transmission stone in his hand, and threw it over to Faang Chi.


    Faang Chi held the Sound Transmission Stone, and said somewhat excitedly: "Senior Brothers and Sisters, I am Faang Chi."


    The people in the Martial Arts Practice Field raised their eyebrows, and some laughed: "Are the disciples going to surrender this year? You actually do not even dare to enter the Martial Arts Practice Field? "


    Faang Chi laughed: "You don''t dare? We don''t want to! "


    "You sent a wimp to the cafeteria to provoke us, and we have to fight you? "If you have the strength, why don''t you train for a while? Why waste your time on trash like you?"


    "If each of you can take out a stalk of spirit medicine as a prize, we can consider taking it in to guide you. Otherwise, don''t even think about it, just stand there until you die!"


    Everyone was shocked, just how arrogant was Faang Chi? Not only was he provoking others openly, he was also causing such a ruckus. If he were to enter, he would probably be attacked by a group.


    Wan San was a bit worried. He had warned the three of them not to hold back. The reason was simple, it was because the opponent would not hold back.


    If Faang Chi were to speak of this, then the battle would truly start.


    Qin Feng pinched his forehead, "Elder Brother Jiang, are you pushing him into a pit of fire!"


    Jiang Fann laughed: "If we want to win the easiest way, then of course we have to catch people off guard. We have to have people who are attracted to the firepower."


    Qin Feng said snappily: "Enough!"


    Jiang Fann took out a few pills and passed it to Qin Feng: "You know what''s going on with these pills. If you don''t get the chance, I will eat these Stage Breaking Pill s, but we have to say, I will get 90% of the pills! It has nothing to do with me whether you''re willing to share the rest. "


    Qin Feng nodded his head: "No problem, you are the main force."


    Jiang Fann calmly replied, "Actually, other than those two or three who have higher cultivation realms, the others are easy to deal with.


    "I know you''re formidable!"

 C56

    Some people directly stepped out from the Martial Arts Practice Field.


    "The wager? Are we the only ones out with the winnings? You guys have also come from major powers, so you guys should also take out your prizes. "


    "Although you guys definitely won''t have the chance, at the very least, senior brothers and sisters can at least make sure to act a little more softly so that you guys won''t stay in bed for too long."


    Faang Chi said: "So, you agree? Everyone in the entire academy is watching. If you go back on your words, you won''t be able to raise your level in your entire life. Your cultivation will regress and you will become trash. "


    "Enough of your rubbish. It''s only a stalk of spiritual medicine for each of us, and we can still afford it. If you want to gift treasures to us, is there even any reason for us to refuse?"


    This time, the academy was in an uproar. This was the first time such a situation occurred.


    The cultivators who originally did not intend to come all gathered to watch the commotion.


    Some of the professors from the academies also gathered here, wanting to see what was so special about this year''s rookies.


    The floating man revealed a smile, "This year''s rookies seem to be very interesting, but I hope you all are not overconfident. Dozens of elixirs is not a small number. I''m really looking forward to this competition."


    However, his words changed as he looked at the youngsters below.


    "However, can you take out a stalk of spirit medicine for each person?"


    At this moment, the rookies fell silent. Although a stalk of spirit medicine was not very valuable to them, giving it to someone was still enough to make their hearts ache.


    Qin Feng and Jiang Fann looked at each other: "I know you have a lot of spiritual medicines on you, if you want to take the majority, you''ll have to take more."


    Jiang Fann truly had a lot of spiritual medicines, but he did not want others to have ideas on him, so his gaze landed on Wan San, and laughed: "Instructor, do you want to earn some blood? It''s just thirty or so spiritual medicines. To you, that''s just a small matter! "


    Qin Feng then said to Zhang Man: That''s right, there are only 20 to 30 of them.


    Wan San frowned: "You aren''t trying to take revenge on us, right? Deliberately making us lose! "


    Qin Feng replied: "Of course not, you need to have confidence in us."


    Wan San reminded the two: "Do you know the strength of your opponent? "Furthermore, even though you guys are doing this, a lot of people are paying attention to this side. How much of a chance do you have?"


    Jiang Fann calmly replied: "One hundred percent!"


    From his eyes, one could see absolute confidence, that the indigenous experts he had met in the secret realm were far above this, and with his Medicine Arts, he was more than enough to deal with these youngsters.


    Wan San''s eyes lit up.


    "Good!" I hope you won''t disappoint me. I''ll be giving you this pill. "


    Zhang Man smiled and said, "Since you want to go crazy, then I''ll go crazy with you guys. I''ll take out the Qi Training Hall''s spiritual herbs!"


    When the news spread, many people rushed to the new gathering.


    The man floating in the air laughed: "Since the wager has already been decided, once Martial Arts Practice Field is activated, I hope you can bring about a different result!"


    Right in front of the rookies, a screen of light appeared out of nowhere, and the Martial Arts Practice Field entrance appeared.


    Faang Chi walked in the front, and no matter what, he had to stand in the most eye-catching position, Han Peng was afraid that he would be rash, and followed closely behind.


    The new disciples gradually entered the Martial Arts Practice Field, with Jiang Fann and Qin Feng at the back.


    Jiang Fann stretched his arm and thought, "Dozens of spirit herbs, I feel a little excited just thinking about it."


    In the sky, the figures of the rookies slowly appeared. There were no more than sixty people, and they were equivalent to the number of people in front of them. Both parties looked at each other from afar, sizing up the gap between them.


    Indeed, it was just as that youngster with no fighting spirit had said. It was obvious that the seniors were much more powerful in terms of overall strength.


    This year, they had grown up in the academy and had a whole new understanding of cultivation techniques and their respective fields. They were completely different from the new students.


    Jiang Fann observed from the back and discovered that two people had reached Later Period of Innate Stage. One had reached the level of Qi Cultivating, the other had become a Body Cultivator, one was tall and one was short.


    As for the remaining cultivators, Jiang Fann''s Medicine Arts could be suppressed to a large degree, so he did not mind.


    Qin Feng stared at the short expert and said softly: "That belongs to me."


    Jiang Fann raised his eyebrows, "You only care about that one? There are still so many people left! "


    "I know what you''re up to. The power of a group battle is enormous. With you suppressing it, the remaining cultivators will be easy to deal with."


    The man in the lead was that expert with a powerful fleshly body.


    He sized up the team and only noticed that Qin Feng was a cultivator of the same level.


    "This year''s disciples are quite good. Unfortunately, you all still do not have any chances, so we happily accept the spirit medicine. Who is Faang Chi? If you stand out and apologize to your senior, you can avoid getting beaten up later! "


    Faang Chi said furiously without even thinking, "You think you are a Jiang Laoda? It''s just that my cultivation level is a bit higher, I''ll beat you up later and call you grandpa. "


    All of the disciples in the arena burst into laughter. Even the senior brothers in front of them had the corners of their mouths raised as they looked at this gem.


    The expert approached and raged at Faang Chi: "Arrogant brat, I pray that your strength is as tough as your mouth."


    He suddenly said seriously, "Prepare for battle!"


    In the next moment, the cultivators behind him simultaneously burst out with their auras as a powerful pressure instantly enveloped the rookies.


    The rookies, who did not have enough willpower, retreated a few steps back due to the sudden pressure. The other party had taken the lead and gained the upper hand in terms of their momentum.


    There were only six or seven people who did not retreat. What Faang Chi did not expect was that the young man who did not have any will to fight actually did not react at all.


    "Do you still remember how our senior brothers taught us last year? Today, I will tell my junior brothers and sisters how they will teach the newbies a lesson in the future! Fight! Beat them until they can''t even stand up! "


    Without any time to think, the dozen of people on the other side had already rushed over with astonishing momentum.


    Wan San stared at the video above and said in a low voice: "I''ve completely lost in terms of momentum, I wonder what those two brats will do to deal with it."


    At this time, a robust old man walked over: "Wan Three thousand, you said that those young people are crazy, and yet you went crazy with them. Those are dozens of stalks of spirit medicine, what a pity."


    "It hasn''t started yet! I have confidence in my disciple! "


    "Confidence is built on the foundation of strength. However, I understand you. Last year, I thought the same as you. However, history is always astonishingly similar."


    This old man''s name is Su Cheng, he was last year''s instructor at the Physical Training Courtyard. He has always been at odds with Wan San.


    Wan San said: "Since you have so much confidence in your disciple, both of us will also be lucky. I am very interested in your Sky Ax Axe, so we will use it as a wager!"


    Su Cheng''an naturally wouldn''t admit defeat. "I''m even more interested in your [Black Tortoise Shield]. Do you dare to bet?"


    Wan San gnashed his teeth. His Mysterious Tortoise Shield''s quality was superior to the Sky Ax Axe. It was simply a loss to their capital.


    Zhang Man quickly pulled him back, "Don''t be reckless, that Mysterious Tortoise Shield is your lifeblood. How much effort did you put into getting it back that year?"


    However, his personality was straightforward. Since he had suggested it, he would not back down. "I''ll bet!"


    After saying that, he took out something the size of a heart protector and handed it to Zhang Man. That Su Cheng was also very happy. He took out a small axe the length of a finger and handed it to Zhang Man. This was their reward.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Jiang Fann, if you lie to me, you are definitely finished. I guarantee that you won''t have an easy time for the past few years. "


    Amongst the Martial Arts Practice Field, Faang Chi was the bravest. Seeing that everyone was afraid, he rushed out alone.


    "What are you afraid of? Just a year before us. "


    "Demonic Dragon Battle Skill!"


    Faang Chi''s entire body was enveloped in black light, as though he was covered with a layer of black armor, and his aura was rising continuously.


    Facing dozens of people, he had no intentions of retreating, Han Peng followed closely behind.


    With two people taking the lead, it was enough to temporarily stabilize the morale of the troops. Qin Feng asked Jiang Fann in a low voice: "When do I make my move?"


    Jiang Fann smiled, and stared at the people who were rushing over: "In ten seconds!"


    Jiang Fann''s hair fluttered in the air as a strange power appeared from beside him. A pill appeared in his hand and turned into powder in the blink of an eye.


    "The Fog of the Forbidden Gods!"


    Accompanied by Jiang Fann''s low roar, the power suddenly erupted.


    A beam of light shot out from his hand and exploded above the crowd. The next moment, fog quickly covered the area.


    Qin Feng bellowed, his entire person rushing forward, directly rushing towards the Qi Cultivating Stage expert.


    Faang Chi and Han Peng were already facing the senior in body transformation. With the two of them working together, they were not at a disadvantage at all.


    The rookies suddenly felt the pressure suddenly lessen. They could vaguely see the figures in the fog standing in place, as though they were in a daze.


    Jiang Fann used his cultivation technique once again, fusing some of the medicinal powder into his Medicine Arts and attaching it to the new disciples.


    He lowered his voice and said, "What are you waiting for? "Go on, beat them until they can''t get up!"


    They were not idiots, and immediately understood that it was caused by Jiang Fann''s methods. Although they could not understand, they could understand what was happening after entering the fog.


    After the senior brothers and sisters inhaled the mist, their Spiritual Sense was suppressed and their movements became extremely slow. Before they could even regain their senses, the new disciples had already arrived in front of them. In the next moment, a one-sided situation occurred, and he was powerless to fight back.


    Outside of Martial Arts Practice Field ¡­


    Su Cheng''an looked at the helpless disciples and cried out in alarm, "This is impossible!"


    Wan San laughed crazily and patted him on the shoulder, "My condolences, this time you can make history. The disciple you brought was beaten up for two consecutive years."


    On the other side, Mo Wenxuan looked at Jiang Fann with glimmering eyes. He had always been staring at Jiang Fann, after all, this young man had left a deep impression on him.


    When he saw the pill, even though it was only for an instant, the effects had already explained everything.


    "Is that a Spirit Sealing Pill?" But he actually used a technique to maximize the effects of the Divine Sealing Pill. It''s truly surprising that there''s such a vast area. Seems like our Medicine Hall has missed out on a genius disciple. "


    He quickly found Ling''er: "Is this Jiang Fann an alchemist?"


    Gu Ling''er nodded her head, "Yes, in the first round that day, she was chased away by the examiners from the Medicine Department."


    Mo Wenxuan was startled, he obviously did not expect something like this to happen. He could not help but look at Jiang Fann, the ease with which he used the Medicine Arts, and the exquisite control of the mist.


    Not only Mo Wenxuan, but a lot of the instructors had received the news of Jiang Fann making a ruckus in the academy yesterday.


    To be able to stand firm in their Leehuo Academy, they could practically all see the talent Jiang Fann had displayed in the area of medicine masters.

 C57

    However, from the Martial Arts Practice Field, Qin Feng''s opponent suddenly erupted and forced Qin Feng to retreat, he had already discovered the problem.


    "Wind Gale!"


    His aura was focused and in an instant, the surrounding sand was blown into the air and the mist was blown away.


    Qin Feng would not give him the chance to turn the tables, the folding fan appeared, and in the next moment, his figure flashed, releasing one attack after another, forcing him to retreat, breaking his wind technique.


    On the other side, Faang Chi was using his full strength, so after a few rounds, he had consumed a lot of energy.


    His eyes were filled with fighting spirit, and he firmly believed that if he were to defeat this expert in front of him, he would definitely be able to shine.


    But Jiang Fann walked up and grabbed Faang Chi''s arm, stopping him: "Get rid of the others, finish the battle quickly, don''t waste time, leave this to me."


    Of course, Faang Chi wasn''t willing to give up, "Jiang Laoda, you''re not allowed to steal my limelight."


    "Cut the crap. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future. That fog can last for another three minutes, so don''t waste your battle power on this idiot."


    His opponent was furious, "Bastard, who are you calling a fool?"


    Jiang Fann suddenly closed in, mustered his strength, and threw a punch towards his opponent. He only wanted to see how strong his current body was compared to the experts who specialized in training the body.


    Instead of retreating, the fleshly body expert charged towards Jiang Fann, similarly punching out, wanting to test this weak, young man in front of him.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    As their fists collided, Jiang Fann''s legs sank as he steadily stood there.


    The brawny man took three steps back, looking as if he couldn''t believe it.


    Faang Chi and Yue Yang immersed themselves into the dense fog, venting out their displeasure on the senior brothers.


    As long as a person lost their battle power, their coma would immediately spread out through their Martial Arts Practice Field. In just a few minutes, there were more than thirty people who spread the news.


    If it weren''t for the fact that a few of his fellow disciples had worn protective magical treasures and had greatly reduced the effects of the Divine Sealing Pellet, the number of people who had gathered here would have far surpassed the number of people present.


    However, as the tiger-like Faang Chi and Yue Yang joined the fray, the situation crumbled again.


    People were constantly being sent out. After some of the seniors woke up, they were still in a muddled state. Some people didn''t even know who hit them, and they all felt pain in their entire body, as if their souls left their bodies and they couldn''t remember anything.


    Jiang Fann did not use Medicine Arts, and only relied on his own physical strength to fight against the muscular man, to test his own strength.


    On the other side, Qin Feng also held the upper hand.


    By the time the fog dissipated, there were less than ten senior brothers still persisting in the fog. There were more than fifty new disciples. A few of them were besieging a single person. It was truly a show of force.


    "Damn it, you all actually used Poison Arts!"


    "Cut the crap, the victor is the king and the loser is the bandit. Aren''t you just relying on your strength to bully others? Isn''t there anything good about cultivating one year longer than us?"


    With regards to the absolute advantage in numbers, the Senior Brothers were already exhausted. The only ones still having the strength to fight were the two Innate Stage experts, because they were practically unaffected from the start.


    Facing so many new disciples, the two of them huddled together, feeling a bit angry, but it was a pity that the two of them were weaker than Qin Feng and Jiang Fann, and could not see any hope, but the two of them had no intention of giving up, and no one knew what they were waiting for.


    Qin Feng walked over to Jiang Fann''s side and said: "Don''t dilly-dally anymore, kill them. Let''s go out and celebrate."


    Without waiting for Jiang Fann to speak, Qin Feng had already consumed a Divine Strength Pill and rushed out.


    Immediately after, he felt a strong fighting intent appearing, the ground of his Martial Arts Practice Field had a crater formed from Qin Feng''s one stomp, in a blink of an eye he had arrived in front of the two.


    The brawny man welcomed the blow. As the two clashed, the brawny man was sent flying. His power was completely suppressed.


    This made him unable to understand how Qin Feng from the Qi Cultivation Institute could unleash such a tyrannical power.


    Qin Feng did not stop, and suddenly turned to look at her senior brother who was training, her entire body releasing a black aura, her aura soaring.


    "Soul Strike!"


    With a muffled bang, the cultivator was pushed back a few steps and fell to the ground. His face turned pale and blood came out of the corner of his mouth.


    He felt that at the same time his Spiritual Sense suffered a huge shock, his body felt as if it had been struck by a huge beast.


    Faang Chi and Han Peng looked at Qin Feng in shock, obviously not expecting Qin Feng''s strength to be so tyrannical. But after that, the two of them chased after the strong man. Jiang Han did not move and he only frowned as he felt the change in his aura.


    Because he felt another aura in the distance, something he had never felt before.


    He suddenly looked into the distance and saw a slender figure standing there. The figure had a calm aura and had been standing there for an unknown amount of time.


    It was a young man, but his aura was not weak. Jiang Fann knew that this person was definitely not within the Innate Stage.


    That young man had been patiently enduring, his head tilted as he watched the situation unfold. He didn''t make a move the entire time, but he made Jiang Fann feel a sense of danger.


    "Be careful!" Jiang Fann reminded everyone.


    Wan San, who was outside, was also stunned when he saw this figure, "Su Cheng, you bastard. Luo Wu had made a breakthrough, you actually allowed him to participate in this? He should be reporting to the core disciples instead of participating in the welcoming party. "


    Su Cheng''an shrugged his shoulders, "I just broke through yesterday, I only found out this morning. There''s no other way, you can only blame your bad luck. Unfortunately, this tortoise shield, in the future, will be surnamed Su."


    Mo Wenxuan laughed bitterly: "Genius Luo Wu should only be nineteen years old, his talent should not be much worse than Chu Zhan''s right?"


    The man floating in the air asked helplessly: "Spirit Refining Stage? There''s nothing to see anymore in the face of a great suppression. I thought that this year''s rookies would be able to create the history of the academy. "


    In the Martial Arts Practice Field...


    The brawny man was a bit depressed. "What''s the difference between fighting us and losing?"


    The slender man slowly walked over: "That''s still better than losing. So many spiritual medicines, they are no small matter."


    Qin Feng retreated back to Jiang Fann''s side: "This is Luo Wu, one of the best in the Physical Training Branch, I never thought he would actually make a breakthrough, it''s truly troublesome!"


    Sensing this person''s realm, the rookies retreated. They did not want to face him head on.


    Faang Chi and Faang Chi were also in the same situation. Although Faang Chi was arrogant, he was clear that he still had a long way to go before he could compete with Spirit Refining Stage cultivators.


    Luo Wu, who was in the middle, was breathing steadily. Half raising his head, he looked at Jiang Fann and the others who were in the distance.


    "All of you are not bad, but it''s a pity that you''ve met me. You don''t want to suffer, leave now, but you can''t!"


    He pointed at Jiang Fann, his eyes filled with provocation. Amongst those who were sent out just now, there were many of his friends, and Jiang Fann was undoubtedly the culprit.


    Faang Chi took a step forward: "What the f * ck are you walking for? If worst comes to worst, we can just fight. I also want to see what''s so great about Spirit Refining Stage cultivators."


    Jiang Fann said calmly: "Why should I leave? I haven''t gotten the spiritual medicine yet, Luo Wu right? How about this, since the Spirit Refining Stage has come out, how about we add a little more betting? I wonder what treasure you have on you? "


    Luo Wu looked at Jiang Fann and mocked: "You know my realm and you still dare say such rubbish? The prize? Whatever you can take out, I, Luo Wu will accept it all. "


    Jiang Fann laughed: "Very good, then 40 stalks of spirit medicine!"


    His words shocked everyone once again. Jiang Fann did not back down even when facing against a Spirit Refining Stage cultivator, and even took out a huge bet.


    Luo Wu slapped his forehead, "I will take all of these spiritual medicines! Don''t tell me you think you can deal with me with more people? From what I see, you aren''t clear at all about the disparity between Spirit Refining Stage. "


    Jiang Fann laughed: "Difference? "Then let me see what you can do first."


    In the next moment, Jiang Fann walked forward. Although Luo Wu''s aura was suppressed, it was frivolous and unreal; obviously, he had just broken through.


    If he were to cultivate anew, his physique would be almost perfect, and he would have to expend a large amount of Spiritual Strength s to refine his body. Otherwise, he would be able to step into the Spirit Refining Stage and spend so much effort to cultivate anew.


    A cultivator who had just broken through to Spirit Refining Stage and wanted to suppress Jiang Fann? He might not be able to do it.


    "Crimson Fire!"


    After Jiang Fann finished speaking, he took a step forward and his arms released scarlet colored flames, the heat wave blowing the dust off the ground.


    His aura locked onto Luo Wu. To fight a battle with a higher realm, this was the first time he understood where the limits of his fleshly body were. The strong man from earlier had truly disappointed him.


    Luo Wu felt the heat from the flames, and frowned: "Aren''t you a body transformation cultivator?"


    The corner of Jiang Fann''s mouth rose, "Cultivating is different! "What''s the difference between a Qi Cultivator and a Body Cultivator?"


    After he finished speaking, he suddenly moved up and down.


    His speed was extremely fast, and with his naked eye, he seemed to see a red light rushing towards Luo Wu.


    No one expected Jiang Fann to be so active, as Luo Wu was blocking in his original position, and when he heard the sound of an explosion, the two people beside Luo Wu immediately dodged, and Jiang Fann''s figure appeared, maintaining the position of a fist.


    As for Luo Wu, he was sent flying in the air, in a state of disbelief.


    This was the first time they had come into contact, and Jiang Fann had the upper hand. Although it was due to him being caught off guard, it was not difficult to see just how strong Jiang Fann was.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Mo Wenxuan asked Gu Ling''er who was beside him: "How could he have such battle power?"


    "As long as he wants to, this newly advanced cultivator would have long been defeated. He still has some tricks up his sleeves, but he''s struck it rich this time. With so many spiritual medicines, I have to find him for a reason ¡­"


    Seeing that Gu Ling''er was not nervous, Mo Wenxuan had no choice but to re-evaluate Jiang Fann.


    Luo Wu stood firm, and completely released his aura: "I really never thought that Innate Stage could also unleash such a great power, but it''s still not enough!"


    "Battle Soul Possession!"


    A silver light ray covered Luo Wu''s body, his slender body instantly becoming stronger, causing Jiang Fann to be able to feel the changes in his fleshly body, had even learned this body transformation technique before.


    However, the flames of the Red Flaming Feather were compressed in Jiang Fann''s arms, and the moment they came into contact with each other, they instantly exploded, causing a huge amount of damage.


    As the two of them continued to chase each other, no one chose to back down.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    The explosion sounded again.


    The scene seemed to have frozen in place. The two figures stopped in their tracks and faced each other with their right fists.


    The veins on their arms were exposed. This time, Luo Wu used almost all of his strength, and still did not suppress Jiang Fann.


    frowned, he did not know whether Jiang Fann had consumed the Divine Strength Pill or not, if not, it was simply too terrifying.


    At this time, the scarlet flame quickly spread across Luo Wu''s body, and the blazing flames could practically burn his protective aura. If he were to just ignore it, the consequences would be hard to predict.


    Luo Wu bellowed: "Overlord''s Strength!"


    Immediately after, his muscles swelled up again. Jiang Fann could feel pain in his arms, and the other party''s strength was still increasing.


    In the next moment, it submerged into the flames, and in the next moment Luo Wu felt that his Qi was suddenly out of control, and his entire person flew out again.


    This was the end of the second collision.

 C58

    Faang Chi''s eyes widened, he did not dare believe what he had just seen.


    "That guy retreated again. What was that just now?"


    Qin Feng explained: "That should be a type of Medicine Arts, which is also the cultivation method that the medicinal masters use in times of war. It''s just that Jiang Fann is extremely special."


    At this moment, Luo Wu suspected that Jiang Fann was not only an expert hiding his realm, but he also felt that he was dealing with an expert of the same realm. Jiang Fann felt that he himself was slightly at a disadvantage in terms of physical strength as well, this had completely overturned his knowledge.


    Within the academy, those who were watching the battle all gasped in surprise at Jiang Fann''s ability. Under the situation of having his cultivation suppressed, it was truly hard for them to imagine that Jiang Fann would still have the upper hand.


    However, Jiang Fann''s method of turning the herbs into power was completely different in the eyes of the instructors in the academy.


    Mo Wenxuan muttered to himself: "The Medicine Arts is so peculiar, directly using the herbs on your opponent? Wasn''t this the method of combat pursued by the medicinal masters? "Where did he learn that?"


    She did not say much. She still remembered Jiang Fann''s promise to her, that as long as she wanted to learn, she could find him at any time.


    In the depths of the academy, an old man clad in plain clothes was watching the competition through the window. This old man had the demeanor of a transcendent being. His aura was extraordinary.


    "A Jiang Family disciple? Interesting! But I can''t tell which disciple he is from, or is he from another region? "


    "..."


    Jiang Fann looked at Luo Wu and laughed: "You''re just so-so, not as amazing as you say. Compared to Chu Zhan, you''re more than just a few streets away!"


    Luo Wu was unconvinced: "You must have been hiding your cultivation level."


    "I don''t like it at all. Are you not convinced? "Then we will beat you until you are convinced!"


    The Divine Strength Pill appeared in his hands, which Jiang Fann threw into his mouth. Feeling the surging power in his body, he kept his Scarlet Flame and chased after Luo Wu.


    Luo Wu adjusted his body, gathered his energy, and rushed towards Jiang Fann.


    In the blink of an eye, the two clashed again, but this time, Luo Wu was instantly blown away, the strange power Jiang Fann released was unimaginable.


    "Impossible!"


    But Jiang Fann had already caught up to him once again and leaped high into the air. With a kick, he knocked him down to the ground until he was dizzy.


    Jiang Fann did not stop.


    Luo Wu wanted to resist, but the power he was so proud of was completely suppressed by Jiang Fann.


    The protective aura around his body was also scattered by Jiang Fann''s strike.


    Jiang Fann stared into his eyes: "Did you submit this time?"


    Silent ¡ª


    It was not because Jiang Fann was invincible, but because Jiang Fann had displayed such astonishing strength that it stunned everyone present.


    Luo Wu was beaten into a pig head, before he could even say a word, his entire person had fainted, and his Martial Arts Practice Field was being transferred out.


    Only now did Qin Feng confirm that Jiang Fann had just consumed the Divine Strength Pill, and had raised his strength to a terrifying level.


    He could not help but smile bitterly.


    Although they were of the same realm, it was as if he could only see Jiang Fann''s back. Furthermore, he could only see him from afar, and it was unknown when he would finally be able to catch up.


    Han Peng asked Faang Chi in a low voice: "Luckily you didn''t enrage him, otherwise I would have bullied you to death."


    Faang Chi subconsciously nodded.


    After a short period of silence, the rookies began to seethe with excitement. The academy was also bustling with noise and excitement. That figure, was undoubtedly deeply imprinted in their hearts, and was only at the Innate Stage. If Jiang Fann were to make a breakthrough in the future, to what extent would he become?


    Wan San looked at Jiang Fann, and already did not know what to say.


    Beside him, Su Cheng Chen still didn''t dare to believe what he was seeing.


    "How could this be ¡­"


    Wan San took the two treasures from Instructor Zhang Man, then laughed. "Old Su, you really always lose. I happily accept this hatchet."


    Martial Arts Practice Field, as well as the remaining two senior brothers from Later Period of Innate Stage, didn''t have the thought of continuing to fight. If Luo Wu failed, they would lose their last trump card.


    "Truly a formidable fellow, looks like the Little Heavenly King has a worthy opponent."


    The muscular man sighed emotionally, then left the Martial Arts Practice Field with the other person.


    The man floating in the air laughed: "It''s really opened my eyes, Jiang Fann right? I''ll be waiting for you at the Elite Academy. Hopefully you can continue to work hard and don''t waste this heaven defying talent. "


    Then, he said in a deep voice, "At this year''s welcoming party, the rookies have won!"


    The next moment, the image in the air disappeared. Immediately after, Jiang Fann and the rest appeared on the plaza.


    Almost everyone''s attention was attracted.


    Faang Chi took out a flag and tore it apart! It was the banner that his senior had placed yesterday.


    "We won!"


    He wouldn''t waste any chance to shine, and this time was no exception.


    The man floating in the air said with a smile, "Congratulations to all of you. The wager will be delivered into the hands of the coaches after the lottery. How it is distributed will be up to you. I wish you a happy time at the academy."


    That silhouette flew towards the depths of the academy, disappearing without a trace.


    And at this time, Jiang Fann more or less knew where his limits were, and was in a very good mood.


    Even more so, he could fish for something good this time. These spiritual medicines were truly too important to him. They could solve a lot of his problems.


    He recognized the man who was just floating in the air, he should still be a core disciple of the Leehuo Academy right now, and his accomplishments were astonishing.


    Currently, he should be the number one of the core disciples. If not, he would not be able to fly.


    He still had a long way to go and needed a lot of resources to support him, so the more the better.


    The moment Jiang Fann appeared, he felt his entire body sink, and almost fall to the ground.


    It turned out that Wan San had already been waiting here with the Black Iron Armor for half a day, waiting to help the three of them wear the Black Iron Armor.


    In the battle just now, Jiang Fann had shown him an unlimited amount of possibilities, so he was naturally filled with anticipation for the battle.


    Faang Chi was depressed: "Can''t you let us rest for a bit?"


    Wan San said unhappily: "What are you resting for? That Luo Wu entered the Academy a year earlier than you, and has now reached the Spirit Refining Stage. Who knows how much effort you all have to put in to catch up to her, take her along, there''s no harm in it. "


    Faang Chi explained: "So what if it''s the Spirit Refining Stage Realm? Wasn''t he killed by the Jiang Laoda? "


    "You also know that it was Jiang Fann who defeated them, but it''s not you guys. He didn''t even complain."


    Wan San looked at Jiang Fann and laughed: "Kid, you''re pretty good! Don''t be arrogant, increasing your cultivation level as quickly as possible is the right path. It seems like I have gotten Core Academy to reserve a place for you. "


    Just then, Mo Wenxuan walked over.


    "Jiang Fann, this is not the first time we''re meeting. Are you interested in entering our academy? "As long as you nod your head, that doesn''t count. Our treatment is much better than the ones for body transformation."


    Wan San frowned as he felt displeased in his heart when he blatantly tried to rob someone.


    "Wen Xuan, you dare to snatch laozi''s people?"


    "Old Wan, I just don''t want you to mislead the children. Jiang Fann had used many different kinds of Medicine Arts s to assist him in battle just now. He is definitely a Gifted Pharmacist, what is he staying here for? "


    Wan San was very unhappy, but he did not know how to refute.


    Jiang Fann said: "I''m sorry, I don''t want to leave this place yet. I think that with teacher''s ability, it should be possible to find out that it is actually the little girl Shen Meng. "


    Wan San said with a face full of smiles, and blocked Jiang Fann: "I''m Wen Xuan, do you hear me? This is the charm of character. It is not something that can be replaced by your small kindness. Hurry up and go! "


    As he said that, he pushed Mo Wenxuan to leave, afraid that Jiang Fann would change his mind.


    He was a Medicine King, so forget about the Medicine Department, even his Myriad Herbs Valley did not attract Jiang Fann at all.


    Of course Mo Wenxuan couldn''t win against Yue Yang, he was pushed far away. Many disciples in the academy looked over, wanting to see who exactly this Jiang Fann was.


    Prince Ji Heng was currently hiding far away from. Jiang Fann''s strength had already completely exceeded his expectations, and this time, he had truly shocked everyone, so his status would definitely rise. If he continued to offend Prince Ji Heng, it might even bring him more trouble.


    Wan San was filled with joy, but it was not good to show it in front of Jiang Fann.


    In the future, if you need any spirit medicines or something, I can help you find them. But it looks like you won''t be able to stay long with us, I believe that it will not be difficult for you to break through your Spirit Refining Stage. "


    Jiang Fann nodded his head: "I will be troubling you in the future!"


    "Go back and take a rest. You can go back to the academy for a walk as you wish today."


    The disciples left one after another, and Qin Feng was brought away by Instructor Zhang Man.


    Faang Chi moved closer to Jiang Fann, and laughed: "Jiang Laoda, I''m not mistaken, you are truly a wise martial artist, with an extraordinary bearing, an elegant demeanor, and an unrestrained manner."


    "Cut the crap, get to the point!"


    Faang Chi said with some anticipation: "Just now, the two of us saw you consume a medicinal pellet, then your strength explosively increased. Just what was that? Can you broaden our horizons? "


    Han Peng chimed in from the side.


    "Although we have heard of a few secret pill s that can strengthen themselves, the effects are so good that we have never heard of. Elder Brother Jiang, please clear your doubts!"


    Jiang Fann laughed: "It is indeed a kind of secret pill, left to me by my master, I have already eaten the last one."


    Faang Chi said snappily: Tsk, it''s fine if you don''t say it, but you''re still acting mysterious. Qin Feng must know this, I saw that he also ate a pill, and the strong man''s strength was suppressed by him. If there is one, then you can sell it to us. We can use elixirs or other elixirs to exchange for it. "


    Jiang Fann thought for a while, then laughed: "Right now, I really do not have any, and other than that, when you all reach Spirit Refining Stage, these pills will not have much use."


    Faang Chi said: "We are not you, if we want to reach the Spirit Refining Stage Realm, we will need a period of time, and that pellet should be kept to protect our lives."


    Jiang Fann looked around: "There are too many people here, let''s talk when we get back."


    Alchemy Department.


    Mo Wenxuan had already found the other instructors and inquired them about everything he had observed.


    "That Jiang Fann''s control over the Medicine Arts is extremely delicate, but I have never seen or heard of that type of control. It seems like there is an important person behind him, and he might be a powerful medicinal master."


    Another person said, "That should be the case. Without the support of the pharmacists, it is impossible to reach such a level at such a young age."


    "This person''s talent in alchemy should be extremely astonishing. But, why didn''t he come to our academy then? No matter how you look at it, our conditions are the best. "

 C59

    Mo Wenxuan opened his mouth: "This little guy has a lot of personality. Since he said that he wouldn''t join, then he definitely won''t. If you really want to try, then you can only do it from Gu Ling''er, that girl knows him very well. "


    "Gu Ling''er is a Young Master of the Myriad Herbs Valley, she came to us only for the sake of training, we can''t do anything about her."


    Mo Wenxuan said: "Let''s not think about that first, there is still one other person that Jiang Fann is worried about, it''s that girl. I will personally test her later, to see if it''s as strange as he says it is. Also, find the bastard who kicked Jiang Fann out of the exam the other day. I want to see who has the guts to do so. "


    Mo Wenxuan held a very high status amongst these instructors. Normally, if those old fellows didn''t come out, he would be the one to manage the matters of the Inner Academy.


    On the other side, Jiang Fann and the other two returned to their dorms.


    Faang Chi took out a jar of good wine and pulled Jiang Fann along as he prepared to have a drink.


    Jiang Fann also did not hold back, he drank wine in big gulps and ate big chunks of meat. Han Peng and the others beside him were afraid that they would neglect him.


    "What meaning is there to me if you all drink together! The matter of the pills is easy to deal with, two stalks of fifth grade or higher spiritual herbs can be exchanged for one Divine Strength Pill. "


    Faang Chi was a little embarrassed: "Fifth-grade Profound Rank?"


    Jiang Fann quickly waved his hands: "Of course not, just Yellow Rank rank 5 and above is enough!"


    Only then did the two let out sighs of relief. Spirit medicines were naturally divided into different grades. Take the Violet Core Bamboo that Jiang Fann had previously obtained, it was a second grade Profound Rank''s medicinal pellet. On the way here, most of the spiritual medicines he collected were mostly from his Yellow Rank.


    The higher the quality, the more valuable the elixir was. Many powerful elixirs could only be forsaken for the sake of a rare elixir.


    Faang Chi''s face was full of anticipation: Then how are the effects of the Divine Strength Pill?


    Jiang Fann did not hide anything and told the two about the medicinal properties of the pill. It was just a medicinal pellet that was needed for the Innate Stage, it did not cost too much. With Jiang Fann''s current realm, refining it wasn''t too difficult. If the Divine Strength Pill was to be auctioned off, it could perhaps be sold for a good price.


    As for the two in front of them, Jiang Fann wanted to make friends with them, so naturally he would not harm them too much.


    Han Peng was in disbelief: "Double? This Divine Strength Pill is too heaven-defying, no wonder even Luo Wu''s power was suppressed by you. "


    Faang Chi sat beside Jiang Fann with his mouth wide open: "Jiang Laoda, when can the Divine Strength Pill be exchanged with us? I have already prepared the spiritual medicines. "


    "I''ve already told you, I don''t have one right now. I''ll give it to you as soon as I can after a while."


    Faang Chi could not help but be a little disappointed.


    The three of them were having a hearty meal in the dorm, not caring about what was going on outside.


    When Luo Wu woke up, he received a call from the Core Academy, waiting for him to report for duty. But at this moment, he still could not understand why Jiang Fann would suddenly explode, and even become so strong.


    What about that strange power? Having reached Spirit Refining Stage at such a young age, he was naturally extremely intelligent.


    He thought about how Jiang Fann''s sudden outbursts seemed to have something to do with medicine.


    During the first stalemate, Jiang Fann threw a stalk of medicinal herb into the fire. Finally, he also consumed a pill.


    But so what if he saw it? It was because the two of them did not consume the final pellets. Their battle prowess was still only equal, yet they had just broken through, yet they had already lost. This was not a small blow to him.


    At the Core Academy gate, a tall and straight figure holding a long spear stood there, waiting for him.


    Luo Wu looked over, and was stunned for a moment: "Senior Brother Chu!"


    Chu Zhan laughed: "It''s just a competition, don''t take it to heart."


    "You saw it?" Luo Wu was a little depressed.


    Chu Zhan nodded and continued speaking: "That guy is a weirdo, even if I were to make a move, I might not be his match."


    Luo Wu, however, could not believe it and quickly asked: "Why is he competing with Senior Brother Chu? If not for consuming pills, how could I have lost to him? "


    "We met in the secret realm, and we fought side by side. He really did consume a special pill, but he hasn''t taken the more powerful one yet. If he wants to fight, there''s no suspense at all."


    Chu Zhan''s tone was firm, as if he was narrating a very ordinary matter.


    No matter how strong Jiang Fann was, he wouldn''t care.


    Up till now, his goal as the Little Heavenly King had only been himself, constantly breaking through his limits.


    Luo Wu laughed bitterly: "So I fought alongside Senior Chu."


    Chu Zhan patted his shoulder: "It''s just a failure, once you stand up, you will be even stronger. Don''t think too much, I will bring you to report!"


    Luo Wu nodded, sweeping away the unhappiness in his heart, his eyes gradually recovering his determination.


    "Jiang Fann, right? Then I''ll wait for you at Core Academy. The next time we fight, I definitely won''t lose."


    Chu Zhan did not speak further.


    However, from the looks of the current situation, it was still not to that extent.


    However, the fighting strength that Jiang Fann had exploded out at that time had truly astonished him. He was looking forward to Jiang Fann''s rapid growth and fight against him.


    He was the type of person who would become strong when faced with strong opponents. He was never afraid of challenges.


    "This brat is right, I will wait for you at Core Academy."


    Unknowingly, Chu Zhan had treated Jiang Fann as his opponent, the latter would not have expected this.


    That night, Wan San came to Jiang Fann''s place.


    As soon as they entered the room, Wan San threw a Hundred Treasures Bag towards Jiang Fann.


    "Good heavens! I almost ran away with all these spiritual medicines. There were a total of 110 of them. I''m all envious when I see them."


    After Faang Chi heard this, he swallowed his saliva.


    "Jiang Laoda, we have a share of all these spirit medicine, you have to give us another Divine Strength Pill."


    Without waiting for Jiang Fann''s reply, Han Peng cut him off. Elder Brother Jiang is so generous, he will not treat us unfairly. "


    Although Wan San was curious, he did not inquire too much. At the same time, he also reminded Jiang Fann that this was all the bets and that Qin Feng''s side was also here. As for whether or not he would split the profits with them, it would all depend on Jiang Fann''s own idea.


    Jiang Fann laughed, and said contentedly: "Then I can only apologize to Qin Feng, you still want me to spit out the thing that''s in my hand? That is impossible. "


    Even if he gave the pills to Qin Feng, he didn''t care too much.


    However, this spiritual medicine was useless. Every spiritual medicine could have a huge effect.


    Wan San smiled. "Up to you. As long as you can withstand the pressure, I''ll leave first. You three don''t have to be late tomorrow."


    Jiang Fann suddenly said: "Instructor! I''m going to take a few days off. "


    Wan San frowned, "It''s only the beginning, you already plan to take leave?"


    Jiang Fann felt a little awkward, but he had to find time to refine a few pills to assist with his cultivation as well as some other battle pills, including the Purple Mansion Pill.


    He still didn''t want to go into seclusion at the Hall of Healing, so he could only ask for leave.


    "There are some urgent matters and I also want to go out and hide. I don''t want so many people watching me. However, I will bring the Black Iron Armor with me. It will not affect my cultivation. "


    This battle had attracted too much attention from Jiang Fann, so he did not expect this.


    "How many days are you planning to leave?"


    Jiang Fann calculated, and then said very conservatively: "It will at least take half a month, but I do not want to divulge my whereabouts, so I hope that Mentor can help me keep it a secret."


    Wan San said grumpily: "How secretive! But with your cultivation, delaying you for a month is fine, but you cannot bring this Black Iron Armor away, if you encounter any problems, this thing will restrict your fighting strength, and if anything happens, I cannot take responsibility for it. "


    Jiang Fann laughed: Then wouldn''t it be fine if you just told me the way to remove the Black Iron Armor? I don''t want to waste time. "


    But with your talent, leaving the Black Iron Armor for you to use is not a waste. I''ll give you a rune, and with the Spiritual Strength to activate, you can remove the Black Iron Armor and use it 20 times.


    Jiang Fann received the talisman and nodded his head.


    After Wan San left, Faang Chi hurriedly asked Jiang Fann: "Where is Jiang Laoda going? "Take me with you."


    "It''s better if you stay here and continue to train. There''s nothing I can do to help you."


    These words almost made Faang Chi spit out blood. Can you be more tactful next time? "


    Jiang Fann: "No!"


    Faang Chi, "..."


    In the Medicine Hall, Gu Ling''er brought Shen Meng to the Focusing Room.


    This was the cultivation grounds of the Medicine Hall. Cultivating here would provide a good nourishment for the Spiritual Sense and would be beneficial for the control of the medicine masters.


    Mo Wenxuan looked up and down at Shen Meng, unable to see anything special about her.


    "This is the Shen Meng that Jiang Fann spoke of?"


    Gu Ling''er nodded, "That''s right. However, this little fellow has yet to start cultivating.


    Mo Wenxuan did not explain. Instead, he walked to Shen Meng''s side and smiled: "Little guy, do you know about alchemists?"


    Shen Meng nodded her head repeatedly. "My brother told me before that he even taught me to ignite the flame in my palm!"


    Mo Wenxuan laughed: "Are you talking about controlling the fire? That is not something that can be learned easily. "


    But at the next moment, Mo Wenxuan opened his eyes wide and looked at Shen Meng, whose face was pale white.


    She raised her palm, and a small flame flickered in it. Shen Meng did not cultivate, there was only a weak bit of Spiritual Strength in her body, but even so, she still gathered the weak bits of Spiritual Strength together, what kind of focus was there to be able to do this?


    Gu Ling''er obviously did not expect this either.


    Ever since Jiang Fann taught her how to control fire, Shen Meng would secretly train until she reached his current state.


    Mo Wenxuan regained his senses, raised his hand and released a gentle stream of energy which was channeled into Shen Meng''s body.


    He opened his mouth and said, "That''s enough, disperse the flames!"


    Shen Meng did not immediately disperse the flames.


    Mo Wenxuan''s eyes twitched, and quickly took out a dozen or so types of herbs, then said: "Smell all of these herbs carefully."


    Shen Meng turned to look at Gu Ling''er, and seeing sher nod, he finally picked one up and placed it in front of his nose to smell it.


    His expression was not good. Sometimes he was enjoying it, sometimes he was disgusted.


    Mo Wenxuan was looking forward to it. Then, he got Gu Ling''er to help him blindfold her eyes and asked: "Girl, I''m messing up the order of the herbs. If you want to follow the previous order, can you do it?"


    Shen Meng nodded her head, and immediately picked up a stalk of herbal medicine from the table and took a whiff, her expression disgusted, and muttered: "It''s so smelly!"


    Then put it aside and pick up the second one...


    Very quickly, Shen Meng arranged all ten different types of herbs in the same order as before.

 C60

    Mo Wenxuan looked at Shen Meng in shock: "Her sense of smell is different from ordinary people, the Tiger-Tailed Grass can only smell a little stench, but she has such a huge reaction. What kind of Inherent skill is that? Jiang Fann is actually so accurate! "


    This child''s potential in the bloodline of the alchemists was simply frightening.


    If he had trained a few years ago, he probably would have made some progress by now.


    Gu Ling''er held onto Shen Meng''s small hand, and said gently: "Meng, can Big Sis bring you to Myriad Herbs Valley? "The people there are all good, I can still get my father to personally teach me ¡­"


    Seeing her say that, Mo Wenxuan immediately said: "Girl, you are now a disciple of our Leehuo Academy, don''t you have to think about it for us? If this Shen Meng stays in the academy, she will also be heavily nurtured. "


    Shen Meng whispered: "I want to follow big brother."


    Mo Wenxuan laughed: "Jiang Fann will not go to the Myriad Herbs Valley, so you must stay."


    Shen Meng nodded.


    Gu Ling''er was a little depressed. Of course she knew about Shen Meng''s heaven defying talent. Unfortunately, she hadn''t looked carefully in the past few days, otherwise, in a few years, a powerful alchemist would definitely appear in the Myriad Herbs Valley.


    "Meng, big sister has loved you for nothing."


    Shen Meng''s eyes were filled with tears as she looked miserable.


    Seeing that, Gu Ling''er immediately said: "Don''t cry, don''t cry! Big Sister is joking with you. "


    Mo Wenxuan said: "Girl, the rules cannot be broken. You will not be able to become an inner disciple this year, but your treatment will be higher than the inner disciples. From now on, you will train with me, how about it?"


    At this time, a disciple walked in from outside the door. Instructor, Jiang Fann, that newbie has come to meet you. "


    Mo Wenxuan laughed: "Quickly invite him in! I want to find him! "


    After the disciple left, Jiang Fann walked in from outside.


    Seeing Gu Ling''er and Shen Meng here, her face revealed a smile.


    When Shen Meng saw him, she immediately ran towards him, circled around him once, and then stopped.


    "Big brother, I can already control the flames. When will you teach me other things?"


    Jiang Fann laughed: "How can you control fire? You''re too lacking, you have to start from cultivation."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Gu Ling''er: "I''ve troubled you previously, feel free to speak if you want any compensation."


    Gu Ling''er revealed a smile, looked at Jiang Fann and said: "I want to let Meng follow me to the Myriad Herbs Valley."


    Jiang Fann never thought that she would make such a suggestion.


    "I think it''s better if you change another one. This girl''s arrival at Myriad Herbs Valley will be delayed. How about you wait for me to come back before I give you some medicinal pellets?"


    Gu Ling''er frowned: "Coming back? "Are you leaving?"


    Jiang Fann nodded his head, "I will be out for a period of time, at least half a month.


    Mo Wenxuan laughed: "You can leave without worry. I, Shen Meng, will definitely take good care of you.


    Jiang Fann shook his head. "This time, I''m going to bring her and leave. When we come back, I''ll send her over to the academy."


    He had already planned in advance that if she were to go into closed door cultivation to refine pills, it would be the best opportunity to guide Shen Meng in her cultivation.


    Mo Wenxuan frowned: "What joke is this! She hasn''t cultivated yet, so it''s very dangerous for you to take her around. Can you be responsible for whatever happens to his? "


    "I want to go with big brother!"


    Shen Meng pulled at the hem of Jiang Fann''s clothes, his tone firm.


    Jiang Fann laughed: "It''s just a little guy, I can still protect him."


    After he finished speaking, he looked towards Gu Ling''er. Beauty Ling''er, wait for me to return and give you a great gift. "


    After that, he pulled Shen Meng and turned to leave.


    Mo Wenxuan did not want Jiang Fann to continue delaying Shen Meng''s cultivation, if not, he would miss the best age. Without a strong enough realm, no matter how talented he was, it would be difficult to refine high level pellets.


    "Jiang Fann, what she needs now is to start her cultivation.


    Jiang Fann raised his hand without looking back: "I know! Wait until I get back, then send her back! "


    The two of them quickly disappeared from the Congealing Room, and Mo Wenxuan frowned. This kid doesn''t listen to advice at all. "


    Gu Ling''er laughed: "Instructor, don''t forget, he is also a pharmacist!"


    After he finished speaking, Gu Ling''er left with large strides. She was looking forward to see what kind of surprise Jiang Fann could bring her.


    Taking advantage of the dark of night, Jiang Fann brought Shen Meng and left the Leehuo Academy.


    While walking, Jiang Fann gave her an introduction to cultivation.


    Furthermore, she had Medicine King by her side. Even if his talent was average, Jiang Fann would be able to help her increase her realm the fastest possible.


    Although Shen Meng was young, she still knew how to work hard. Perhaps it was because of her past, but she listened very seriously. Jiang Fann knew that she also wanted to change her fate and use her own strength.


    What made Jiang Fann relieved was that compared to a few days ago, Shen Meng''s condition was much better. It seems that Gu Ling''er had treated her pretty well.


    The Leehuo Academy occupied the entire mountain range. After leaving the academy, Jiang Fann headed towards the direction of the capital.


    Before they had even left the Cyan Profound Mountain, they heard a few roars, indicating that a few demonic beast were fighting in the distance. Jiang Fann brought her to move towards the direction, and discovered that there were two black cliff beasts staring at each other, constantly roaring at each other.


    The Black Rock Beast was very similar to the Black Bear. However, its two front legs were much stronger, and it had sharp claws.


    This Black Rock Beast''s rank was not high, but it made Jiang Fann smile.


    "Looks like we have somewhere to go in our closed door cultivation."


    The Black Rock Beast was a kind of cave dwelling creature with a strong territorial awareness. As long as it was prepared slightly, it would be a good place for seclusion.


    Listening to Jiang Fann''s explanation, Shen Meng nodded her head as if she understood something.


    The confrontation lasted for less than ten minutes. A Black Rock Beast appeared weak as it turned around and ran.


    The victor raised his neck and roared towards the sky. Then, he swaggered away as if he was the victor.


    Jiang Fann brought Shen Meng and followed behind it from a distance. After passing through a small forest, a mountain appeared in front of them.


    After getting close, the Black Rock Beast entered a patch of weeds. This area was overgrown and extremely lush, almost reaching a height of two to three meters.


    He smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that this guy would live in a rather secluded place!"


    Shen Meng was a little worried, and asked: "It, it won''t eat us right?"


    Jiang Fann laughed: "With me here, you don''t have to be afraid. If it dares to be arrogant, I''ll eat it tonight."


    With that, he pulled her towards the bush and sensed the Black Rock Beast''s aura. Very quickly, they found the cave entrance.


    There were many tunnels dug out from the cave, but there was only one that led to its resting place. Jiang Fann did not want to disturb it, he just wanted to find the ideal place to seclude himself.


    After randomly choosing a wide passage, a fire mass appeared in his palm and lit up the surroundings. Shen Meng pulled her hand tightly, obviously still a little nervous.


    After about two minutes, they arrived at the end of the passage. A spacious space was dug out here. The width was close to ten meters and the height was about five meters.


    "You go over there and cultivate according to the method I taught you. I''ll arrange the exit so that you won''t be disturbed while refining the medicine. Only by doing this will the success rate be guaranteed."


    Shen Meng nodded obediently and walked to the side to seriously experience the Heaven-Revolving Sword, and then slowly introduce them into her body.


    On the other hand, Jiang Fann had set up a simple Qi isolating and defense formation, so that the Black Rock Beast would not be able to sense them. Even if it coincidentally came, it wouldn''t be able to break in very quickly.


    After finishing the arrangements, Jiang Fann went over to Shen Meng''s side. After using the Spiritual Sense to check, he discovered that after the girl introduced the Spiritual Strength into her body, it did not circulate, and instead caused it to run rampant within her body, causing Jiang Fann to not know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Silly girl, are you trying to go berserk? "Feel it with your heart!"


    Using his own Spiritual Strength as a medium, Jiang Fann used it to draw the Spiritual Strength into her body, forming a cycle in his veins, and then gathered it in the midst of the dried up Qi Sea.


    Shen Meng was very smart. With just a little guidance from Jiang Fann, she could find the trick to it. The Qi Sea gradually formed and slowly started to circulate in her dantian.


    Jiang Fann slowly withdrew his Spiritual Strength and took out a bottle of pills from the depths of the Hundred Treasures Bag.


    This was a supportive medicinal pill for the cultivation of the Body Refinement Realm. It could strengthen and nurture the body, and could potentially improve her physique.


    After giving it to her, Jiang Fann stayed at the side to protect her and did not disturb her.


    The first time would not last long. After about an hour, Shen Meng opened her eyes, her entire being had regained a lot of spirit.


    Jiang Fann asked: How do you feel?


    "Very good!"


    Shen Meng looked at her hands, and felt a different feeling from usual.


    Jiang Fann laughed: "Very good, but do not be too anxious, there are some things that needs to be done step by step, things should not be delayed, the reason for me going into closed door cultivation this time is to concoct medicine. Watching me refine medicine is of great benefit to you. If you want to become an alchemist, you can start from Medicine Boy. "


    Jiang Fann waved his hand, and all sorts of fine containers appeared in front of the two of them, all of them placed on the ground.


    He was also very much looking forward to it. This was the auspicious item for the welcoming party, so he didn''t have the time to watch it yet. Right now, it was perfect for Shen Meng to learn about these Spirit Medicines, it was extremely beneficial for her. After all, it was not easy to differentiate the ingredients used to refine them by their form and smell.


    "These are all elixirs! "This is an important ingredient in refining top quality pills. Even if your methods are overpowered, you still cannot rely on the most common herbs to refine divine pills."


    He randomly picked up a container and opened it.


    "This is Yellow Wing Grass, a seventh grade Yellow Rank with the shape of a wing. It has a bitter taste and is one of the more common spirit medicines. However, many types of medicinal pellets require him to act as a medicinal guide, so its value is not bad."


    He picked up another box, opened it, and his face lit up.


    "Second level Yellow Rank, Nine Spirit Ginseng, sweet taste, shaped like a doll. This kind of Nine Spirit Ginseng usually grows in the deep forest, its price is very high, it can be used to refine body tempering type medicinal pellets, and the effect is very good. "


    "Sixth grade Yellow Rank, Yang Returning Grass, taste ¡­"


    Jiang Fann was very patient, and explained every single stalk earnestly. After hearing it, Shen Meng listened very seriously, and digested all the knowledge that Jiang Fann had imparted.


    More than a hundred medicinal herbs, a total of fifty or so, all of them only possessed Yellow Rank.


    How precious were the Profound Rank spirit medicines? Those senior brothers were not idiots, they would not give them to Jiang Fann.


    Shen Meng picked them up one by one and placed them under her nose to smell. Jiang Fann did not disturb them. If she didn''t remember, Jiang Fann would directly ask his.


    However, no matter how you looked at it, Jiang Fann had reaped a great harvest this time. Obtaining so many spirit medicines in one go would allow him to refine many pills that he needed in order to lay a solid foundation for Shen Meng.

 C61

    As for the Chapter of Pill Dao, without the aid of the remnant scrolls, it was impossible for him to enter the realm.


    Legend has it that there was only one person who could cultivate Creation Spell of Heaven and Earth, and that was Divine Spell, so even if he wanted to pass it down, Shen Meng would not be able to learn it.


    However, Jiang Fann passed on his understanding and experiences regarding medicinal pellets to his, little by little. He tried his best to not let this girl take a detour, in the hopes that he could really change her fate.


    When the pill furnace appeared, Jiang Fann placed all the required herbs on the ground and then told them about the quality of each pill. Then, he ignited the pill furnace and started to concoct the pills.


    "All living things in this world are incompatible with each other. The best medicine men could do was to match these two together and bring out the best results. Each of these paths were based off of the accumulation of predecessors, but they were also a restriction on the future generations. Everything is connected, so the pill that is refined can only be more perfect by jumping out of the boundaries of those formulas and matching them with perception. "


    After Jiang Fann began refining, his entire person became serious. This was a form of respect and persistence in the dao of pills.


    As the herbs disappeared into the fire, the flames suddenly became stronger, and the herbs started to spin before gradually disappearing.


    Jiang Fann spoke again: "Controlling fire is the most basic ability in refining medicine, at the same time it also determines the effects and success rate. "Do whatever you want, allowing the flame to reach the temperature, shape, and condition that you want ¡­"


    Every time he made a move, Jiang Fann would share his experience with him.


    Shen Meng watched Jiang Fann who was refining at the side, and her heart was not at peace. The flames within the pill furnace continued to jump and change. The medicinal herbs were absorbed into it, changing into various shapes, merging into one body and slowly transforming into pills. To her, this was a completely new world.


    Every word that Jiang Fann spoke was deeply imprinted in her mind.


    This furnace only added one type of spiritual medicine, a fifth grade Yellow Rank, Qi Fusion Pill. It was a type of support medicine required for the body transformation realm, allowing Shen Meng to cultivate with double the effort and condense a more refined Qi Vortex.


    Once the pill was out, Jiang Fann threw it into the medicine bottle, and then threw it over to Shen Meng: "Today, I''ve learnt enough. Swallow the Qi Refining Pill, cultivate, and then digest the knowledge I learnt today."


    Shen Meng nodded obediently, took the medicine bottle and walked to the side, no longer bothering Jiang Fann.


    Jiang Fann did not rest and immediately began refining the second batch of pills. There was sufficient time, the Purple Mansion Pill needed to be refined at his peak condition.


    This time, Jiang Fann trained three batches of Divine Strength Pill. With his current cultivation level, this pill had the best effect. As for Stage Breaking Pill s, he still had a few, which were enough for his breakthrough.


    He believed that before long, he would be able to step into the Spirit Refining Stage. At that time, he would need to refine an even stronger supporting pill. Although the effects would be the same for the Divine Strength Pill, the pills he would need would be vastly different.


    If the Divine Strength Pill of Innate Stage was at the second stage of Yellow Rank, then the Divine Strength Pill of Spirit Refining Stage would reach the fourth stage of Profound Rank.


    Every time Shen Meng woke up from her cultivation, he would teach her some refining techniques so that she could carefully digest them.


    The method that Jiang Fann taught him was simple and direct, allowing Shen Meng to easily understand it. It had to be known that back then when Jiang Fann was reputed as the Medicine King, many alchemist masters wanted to be guided by Jiang Fann. However, there were very few who could actually learn alchemy from him.


    Shen Meng would cultivate it with great effort, so her future achievements would definitely be shocking.


    At the same time, Shen Meng''s cultivation realm had also rapidly risen. In just a few short days, she had already cultivated the Blood Qi.


    This speed was simply astonishing, but it was also a normal performance. Jiang Fann was not stingy, he used the most suitable medicine to help with his cultivation.


    What was worth mentioning was that the black dragon crystal''s effects had fused with the pills, causing them to be tainted with the dragon''s Qi. The effects had increased by a lot, and it was also secretly strengthening her physique.


    Jiang Fann would occasionally split his attention to observe Shen Meng''s cultivation condition, allowing her to level up more rationally and step by step.


    Half a month later, more than half of the spirit medicine had disappeared from the Hundred Treasures Bag. A batch of the spirit medicine had been refined, and only then did Jiang Fann stop.


    In this period of time, he had not rested at all, and was currently completely exhausted. To him, this was a type of cultivation, the Arts of Pill Dao would temper his physique using his strength, causing both his physical body and the Spiritual Sense to continuously strengthen, and the Spiritual Strength in his body would also gradually improve.


    He sat cross-legged and absorbed the Spiritual Strength, and at this moment, he could feel that the absorption speed was gradually increasing. This time, after replenishing his spirit, he was going to refine the Purple Mansion Pill, and this was his main goal for this closed door training.


    Shen Meng was completely different from before. Her body was filled with Spiritual Strength, and from time to time, he would train in his ability to control fire.


    If not for Jiang Fann who suppressed her cultivation so that he could refine pills, he would be able to.


    This time, Jiang Fann sat cross-legged for an entire day. When he woke up, Shen Meng had already prepared food for him to eat.


    She would occasionally ask him about some basics that he didn''t understand. In short, this little girl was extremely interested in refining medicine. This was also due to her innate talent.


    "Right now, I want to refine a Purple Mansion Pill, it is very important to me. In the next few days, you can just watch from the side as I refine and do not need to cultivate."


    Shen Meng nodded, then asked: "Do you need my help? I can get medicine for big brother! "


    Jiang Fann shook his head: "Just look carefully at the changes in my flames while I am refining the pill! Refining Purple Mansion Pill is not easy. With my current realm, I am only barely refining it, so I might not be able to distract you. However, you have learnt a lot in the past few days, so you should be able to understand it clearly. "


    Shen Meng promised Jiang Fann as she obediently sat down at the side.


    Jiang Fann switched to a larger pill furnace, and it appeared in front of Jiang Fann as hot air engulfed the surroundings.


    Herbs and herbs, one after another, appeared around the pill furnace.


    threw two pieces of wood that carried a spirituality into the pill furnace. The Red Flaming Feather''s flames were introduced into the pill furnace and instantly, the flames soared as the temperature of the entire space continued to rise.


    Jiang Fann turned around and threw a piece of cold jade to Shen Meng. It will be very hot here in a while. Catch the cold jade and it will help you resist the heat.


    She quickly said, "Brother also uses it!"


    Jiang Fann laughed: "It''s fine, this is my flame, how can it hurt me? "Watch carefully. If there''s anything you don''t understand, you can ask me after I finish refining it."


    The Violet Core Bamboo emerged from thin air, suffused with a purple halo, and entered the pill furnace in the blink of an eye.


    When the flames sprung out, the surrounding temperature rose sharply. Jiang Fann was focused, he stared at the pill furnace intently, he could not miss even a single detail.


    The Purple Core Bamboo was still as hard as ever in the midst of the scarlet fire. There was no change at all.


    Because it was a strange flame, no matter how Jiang Fann controlled it, the color of the flame would not change.


    However, under the suppression from Jiang Fann''s Spiritual Sense, the purple aura released by the Purple Core Bamboo became even stronger.


    After the herbs entered the furnace, they turned into powder and disappeared into the purple light.


    One after another, they continued to sink in. Shen Meng watched on from the side and had already forgotten to let go of anything. However, Jiang Fann was still in an orderly fashion, as if he was instinctively controlling everything within the pill furnace.


    During the entire process of refining the pill, Shen Meng could not find any flaws, she was in a daze, and was obviously unable to digest every single step in a short amount of time. However, the little guy had a smile on her face the entire time as she watched Jiang Fann refine medicine.


    But this time, while Jiang Fann was still focused on refining the pellets, it was still a full nine hours and eighty-one hours.


    However, the expression on his face did not look good. The black dragon crystal was floating above the pill furnace and its refining was nearing its end. Jiang Fann needed to rely on the black dragon crystal''s Qi to nurture the pill.


    Shen Meng sat cross-legged at the side, closing her eyes to recuperate. With her current realm, it was hard for her to persevere and focus for a long time.


    Accompanied by a dragon''s roar, the Red Flaming Feather instantly transformed into a red light and entered Jiang Fann''s body. The black dragon crystal followed closely behind.


    The pill furnace released a purple glow, the lid opened, and five pellets glowing with purple light floated out.


    Jiang Fann quickly withdrew them and placed them into the medicine bottle.


    He was on the verge of collapse, and before he even had the chance to clean up the pill furnace, he fell to the ground and gasped for breath.


    A wave of tiredness hit him, causing Jiang Fann to close his eyes and fall asleep.


    When he woke up, Shen Meng was by his side, holding an apple in her hand.


    Jiang Fann got up and took the apple: "How long have I been sleeping for?"


    "All day!"


    Jiang Fann stood up and put away all the pill furnace and the remaining ingredients. He looked at Shen Meng again, and was a little shocked.


    "You broke through?" You have already cultivated the True Divine Spirit Qi? "


    Shen Meng''s little head nodded a few times, then she activated her Qi and a layer of faint golden light covered her entire body.


    Jiang Fann instead furrowed his brows. He came to Shen Meng''s side, and carefully felt the changes in Shen Meng''s body. Then, he sternly said, "Don''t consume those two medicinal pellets to assist your cultivation within two years, otherwise your physical body will not be able to endure. "Looks like I was a bit too careless. My eleven year old physical body is unable to withstand such a strong power."


    Shen Meng was a little confused, and immediately replied: "I feel very good!"


    Jiang Fann shook her head: "Now that you have reached the limit of what your body can endure, even with my help, you still need to train step by step, after all your training time is too short, and you need to settle down, understand?"


    Shen Meng nodded her head: "Meng will listen to big brother."


    Jiang Fann then nodded his head, he could not possibly keep Shen Meng by his side forever, he had to inform her of some things in advance, as it would be a good thing for her.


    He was confident that within three months, he would definitely be able to break through and reach Spirit Refining Stage. At that time, his strength would become a lot stronger and the Medicine Arts that he was so proud of would also increase its ability.


    After tidying up everything, Jiang Fann left the cave with Shen Meng. They did not encounter that Black Rock Beast, and there were less trouble left.


    Shen Meng was in a good mood as sshe hopped and walked in front. From time to time, he would stop and look at Jiang Fann.


    "Are we going to take back our Leehuo Academy?"


    Jiang Fann shook his head: "Not yet! There''s still time. I''ll take you to the capital and buy some clothes for you. "


    Hearing about it in the capital, Shen Meng was startled, and said softly: "Can I go and see Grandma?"


    Jiang Fann frowned, "Do you still have a grandmother?"


    "She was a grandmother who was very good to me. If not for her, I would have starved to death at that time."


    Jiang Fann nodded his head: "I''ll bring you there."


    "Big brother is the best!"

 C62

    Shen Meng pulled Jiang Fann''s hand, wanting him to walk faster.


    Seeing how happy she was smiling, the frosty beauty standing in front of an outsider seemed to have melted away, her smile moving.


    Jiang Fann shook his head, not wanting to think about what had happened in the past, but he definitely would not let Shen Meng walk back onto that road.


    As for the capital, Jiang Fann had to make a trip, as he needed to transfer the Purple Mansion Pill to his father. Before he left, he left behind many pills, he believed that with Jiang Tianhai''s talent, it wouldn''t be long before he would break through.


    As for the capital of the Leehuo Dynasty, Jiang Fann had not come here for a very, very long time.


    The two walked for two days straight until they reached the main road. The wide road was packed with people. There were a lot of people here, many of them adventurers and merchants.


    Shen Meng was clearly familiar with this place, as she pulled Jiang Fann towards the direction of the capital.


    "Make way! Make way! "


    Suddenly, someone shouted from behind. Jiang Fann turned around and saw a horse carriage charging towards him. The horse was probably shocked and did not listen to his orders.


    The carriage was black with a white tiger engraved on it. It was the symbol of Guangnan King''s residence.


    Shen Meng''s face carried astonishment as she stood there in a daze. Jiang Fann frowned, his Qi pressing on the horse, the horse suddenly stopped, its front hooves raised, the horse carriage jolted, and almost flipped over.


    Jiang Fann glanced at him coldly, then left with Shen Meng.


    The sounds of horses running came from behind him, followed by a familiar voice from behind, causing Jiang Fann to have a weird expression.


    "Stop, do you know who is in the carriage? You actually dared to stop Guangnan King Palace''s carriage, and hurt the Young Marquis, how can you afford it? "


    Shen Meng''s face revealed a little fear, and said in a low voice: "Big Brother, the people from Guangnan King''s residence are very fierce."


    Jiang Fann revealed a smile instead, "Vicious? "How fierce can it be?"


    Immediately after, curses could be heard from behind: "Who stopped the carriage? How unlucky, ever since I met that bastard Jiang Family, I was always unlucky. It''s one thing if I was outside, but in this entire city, there''s actually someone who dares to not put me in their eyes? Who do I think it is? Catch him! "


    Jiang Fann turned and smiled at the group.


    "Screech!" Isn''t this the young prince? What? You want to get beaten up again? "


    The young prince''s entire body trembled, and he retreated a few steps. Only after being supported by the guards behind him did he regain his balance.


    "Yes ¡­" Yes... It''s you! Jiang Fann, why are you here? "


    The two times they met, he had been beaten to a pulp by Jiang Fann. The second time was outside of Jiang Family, and he had lost half his life.


    The guard was the man who followed the Liu Shangguan family that day. When he saw Jiang Fann, his heart shivered, obviously he did not expect to meet him here.


    "Young prince, this isn''t easy to deal with. Let''s go."


    The young nobleman climbed onto the carriage and shouted to Jiang Fann: "Jiang Fann, just you wait, we''re not done yet!"


    He then gave the coachman a kick, "Hurry up and go, get away from this man!"


    The group of people hurriedly left, and even intentionally avoided Jiang Fann, causing the surrounding pedestrians to jump in fright. But to be afraid of a young man, what sort of status did he have? Prince? But no matter how you looked at it, it didn''t seem like it.


    Shen Meng looked at Jiang Fann: "Why are they afraid of brother?"


    Jiang Fann gestured with his fist: "If you are afraid, when you become stronger in the future, others will not dare to treat you like that."


    Shen Meng looked at the flustered group of people as they left, and said: "I want to become stronger!"


    did not take this small interlude to heart. Although Guangnan King''s power was great, her Jiang Family was above his. This young duke doesn''t know about Jiang Fann''s position in the Jiang Family, but for a genius like him, even if he were to say that he had no position, he wouldn''t believe it.


    But someone noticed Jiang Fann.


    The young duke Guangnan King had been scared off by a young man outside the capital city. This news quickly spread and many people were waiting to see a show.


    Looking at the huge city from afar, how bustling was it?


    There was also a large formation laid out here, for any inhibition that flew above the capital city.


    No matter how strong an expert was, they could only choose to enter the city or else they would be seen as invading and attacked by the formation.


    This kind of great protective array, even if it was a strong Divine Dharma Stage Ranker like the Principal, he would still be unable to block it, who would dare to not care about their life?


    The city gate was towering, over twenty meters high. Several dozen city guards stood at both ends of the gate.


    There were a total of four exits in the capital city, and even though it was late at night, they would not be closed.


    Jiang Fann brought Shen Meng into the city and told the little girl to meet the person she wanted to meet.


    Once they entered the city, Shen Meng was the first to walk in, she was not far behind her.


    Although there were guards in the city who couldn''t worry about the city, it was still safe.


    This capital was completely different from what Jiang Fann remembered, because the last time he came here, the capital was already heavily destroyed. That battle almost caused the destruction of this empire.


    After recalling her memories, Shen Meng had already snuck into an alley.


    Jiang Fann relied on the Spiritual Sense to lock onto her Qi and followed.


    He also wanted to see what exactly this so-called grandmother was. If there really was someone who treated Shen Meng well, she wouldn''t have become like before.


    Very quickly, Jiang Fann saw that Shen Meng had stopped at the entrance of a small courtyard, and was looking at something inside.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fann, she pushed open the door and walked in. Grandma, I''m back. "


    "Little Meng! Why did you come back? This year, I''ve become a big girl. "


    Jiang Fann looked through the walls of the courtyard and saw an old lady dressed in embroidered clothes sizing up Shen Meng.


    "I missed you, so I wanted to come back and see you."


    When the old woman heard that, she was startled for a moment, but then she quickly asked: "Girl, you didn''t sneak out, did you? If you are caught, you will be beaten to death! At that time, Grandmother will also be implicated. Let''s go, I''ll send you back right away. "


    Shen Meng''s face looked a little wronged as she said in a low voice, "It was big brother who saved me. He told me to follow him, she''s not afraid of the prince."


    Outside the courtyard, Jiang Fann frowned, the old lady''s reaction made him unhappy.


    The old lady frowned and said, "Back then, in order to prevent you from suffering, I picked you up from outside the city and sent you to the palace as a servant girl. How could you be so ignorant? "You have to serve the prince well. With your small appearance, you might be taken in by the prince when you grow up. When that time comes, you will be able to become an important person and your grandmother will be able to live a good life with you."


    Shen Meng said in a low voice: "I''m not going back, I want to follow brother."


    At this time, an old man walked out of the house, his face full of alcohol. "Why are you talking to her? If we let the prince know that she has returned, we would have to compensate her with a large amount of money and capture her to send her back. It would be great if we could stay in the palace with as many people as we want, but this damned girl doesn''t know what''s good for her. "


    The old man grabbed Shen Meng''s wrist, the little girl stood there stunned.


    Outside the courtyard, Jiang Fann was burning with anger. He rushed into the courtyard and kicked the old fellow.


    Protecting Shen Meng behind them, "You disgraceful things, I want your lives!"


    Shen Meng was truly angry this time. Shen Meng had always treated them as saviors, but she never thought that these two were no different from traffickers.


    But before Jiang Fann could do anything, Shen Meng had already grabbed her sleeves.


    "Brother, let''s go!"


    Jiang Fann was startled, but he understood what Shen Meng meant.


    Obviously, the old man still had not recovered from his shock and cursed, "Who are you? "If he dares to barge into the house, the government officials will arrest him!"


    Jiang Fann stomped his foot on him and broke one of his legs, "If not for this girl begging for mercy, you would already be dead.


    Back then, the medicinal powder that was used to deal with the Medicine Department had directly landed on the old man''s body. She took Shen Meng away before he could react, as he did not want Shen Meng to see the miserable state this old man had become later on.


    It had to be known that this old man was not an inner disciple of the Medicine Department. He was just an ordinary person, and the effects of that powder on his body would be magnified infinitely.


    The old granny wanted to chase Jiang Fann, but Jiang Fann had already brought his people and blended into the crowd.


    Amongst the crowd, Shen Meng walked ahead without saying a word. Jiang Fann knew that she was not in a good mood, she was no longer the little guy, he could tell what was going on from the old man''s words. It turned out that sending her to the palace was just a lie. She had been sold to the palace.


    Now that she recalled everything that happened back then, every scene made her shed a single tear.


    Jiang Fann stepped forward and pressed his hand on her head. "Meng! I promise I won''t let anyone bully you, I promise! "


    Shen Meng lightly nodded her head and did not make a sound. Jiang Fann knew that she had something on his mind, so she did not say anymore.


    After that, Jiang Fann bought some clothes and other small stuff for her, but she was still depressed, and no one knew what she was thinking about.


    It was already late, so Jiang Fann found an inn to rest. During the meal, he heard the cultivators on the tables beside him talking about the Myriad Treasures Tavern Auction.


    Jiang Fann had some understanding of the Myriad Treasures Tavern''s auction, so there would definitely be some quality goods that he could purchase.


    This time, they coincidentally met. Jiang Fann decided to take a look.


    There was only one day left before the auction, so he could make it in time after today''s break.


    Previously, he had been busy refining pills and rushing on his way. It had been a long time since he had laid down and had a good rest. Shen Meng''s emotions made him a little helpless. The little guy''s mood had not been high all this time, and if there was anything she wanted to keep in her heart, she wouldn''t say it out loud.


    Jiang Fann could only hope that she would walk out by himself while he accompanied her.


    The night passed without incident, and in the morning of the second day, Shen Meng had already called for the dishes and had even prepared some water for Jiang Fann to wash up.


    Jiang Fann said snappily: "I already said that you don''t have to do these things, you''re not a servant!"


    Shen Meng nodded her head and did not say much, he just sat at the table and continued eating.


    Jiang Fann also ate a little, and then looked at Shen Meng: "Today, I''ll bring you to the Myriad Treasures Tavern auction, how about it?"


    Shen Meng was still as expressionless as last night.


    Looks like there''s only one way, he said mysteriously, "There are many types of herbs in Myriad Treasures Tavern, and if you spend a lot of money you can buy all of them, including herbs and elixirs. Do you want them?"


    Shen Meng''s eyes lit up: Is that possible?


    Jiang Fann laughed: "Of course you can, it''s just two books, I can still afford to buy them."


    Shen Meng''s emotions had just started to fluctuate a little. "Big brother, you''re great. I will work hard to refine medicine and help you in the future!"


    After breakfast, Jiang Fann brought her all the way towards the Myriad Treasures Tavern.


    The Myriad Treasures Tavern only held two auctions a year, and quite a few people would be gathered to attend each one.

 C63

    The Myriad Treasures Tavern of the capital was extraordinary, and normally, there would be an endless stream of people coming here.


    Every time this happened, Myriad Treasures Tavern would especially open up an area, and inside it was a display of various types of medicinal herbs for sale.


    It clearly stated what these pills were, as well as their effects.


    When Shen Meng came here, she was immediately attracted. She was at the time when she was the most interested, causing Jiang Fann who was beside her to carefully examine the herbs inside.


    If he needed it, Jiang Fann would use other herbs or directly use pills to exchange for it. The Myriad Treasures Tavern was appraised by the special medicine and it was very convenient.


    Jiang Fann would naturally not forget about his promise to Shen Meng.


    Even though the whole set of the Myriad Treasures Tavern''s medicinal herbs were precious, it was definitely worth it, and was even more complete than the one in the Medicine Hall. These books had been set up with a special formation, and could only be viewed by one person. That was to say, once this book was recognized as a master, no one else would be able to read it.


    Moreover, the value of this book was almost equal to the value of a Soul Treasure, which ordinary people could not afford.


    Jiang Fann used a lot of gold to buy the beautiful smile on his face and spent a few top quality pills on this book.


    After Shen Meng received the book, she was extremely excited. The worry on her face slowly disappeared as she hugged the book, looking like she loved it.


    There was still two hours before the auction, so Jiang Fann decided to bring the little guy to a private room to enjoy the top-notch treatment in the auction.


    The auction venue was very large, it could accommodate a lot of people.


    However, because of this, the venue was very noisy. Those with status would choose a private room on the second floor. They wouldn''t need to worry about any unexpected calamity if their identity were to be revealed.


    Every time this happened, the VIP room would become a symbol of status, and no matter how rich you were, you might not be able to get the recognition of the Myriad Treasures Tavern.


    Jiang Fann was dressed in training clothes and leading Shen Meng around didn''t look too eye-catching, especially on the second floor, it was very easy to attract other people''s attention.


    Someone said to them, "Hey, hey, have you come to the wrong place? This is a place where people can handle matters and enter the VIP lounge, not just anyone can come here. "


    Jiang Fann looked over, and realized that it was a few young men. From their clothes, no one knew which faction they were from.


    However, they held purple talismans in their hands and were high ranking members of the Myriad Treasures Tavern.


    He held the keepsake in his hand, as if he was afraid that others wouldn''t know about it.


    When the auction was held, even an advanced member would have to wait in the VIP room.


    There were a lot of people like this. They had to wait until the auction started before they could enter the VIP lounge.


    Jiang Fann acted as if he did not see them, and walked to the counter. A light flashed in his hand, and a spiritual jade appeared in his hand.


    That was the keepsake Han Qianxue had given him back then, a top grade Myriad Treasures Tavern keepsake.


    When the steward saw the spiritual jade, he was also stunned, and immediately ran out from the counter. Sir, please come this way, I''ll take you to choose a room. "


    Those young people were stunned on the spot. They looked at Jiang Fann with extreme awkwardness. Their backgrounds were not weak, so they naturally knew what Jiang Fann had just taken out.


    "Who is he? We know all the powerful young men in the capital very well, but we''ve never heard of this person. That''s something that even princes might not necessarily be able to obtain. "


    They really couldn''t understand. When they thought back to their mockery just now, it really was slapping their own faces.


    This keepsake was very useful, the manager had been flattering Jiang Fann and asked if Jiang Fann had any needs, they would do their best to satisfy it.


    "Find me a room with a wide field of vision."


    "No problem. There are a total of five guest rooms, and coincidentally there is one left. I''ll take you there."


    Shen Meng looked at Jiang Fann in shock. She had followed the prince here to auction before, but even the prince could only wait outside before being allocated a VIP room in the corner. However, Jiang Fann''s treatment of her was completely different.


    After walking for about two minutes, the supervisor found the key to the VIP room.


    Just as he was about to open the door, he was interrupted by a voice.


    "Old He!" "Hold on!"


    The steward turned around and saw a middle-aged steward walking towards them with a few young men.


    These young men were dressed in luxurious clothing, and were clad in brocade robes. Their statuses were illustrious, and from the clothes they wore, one could tell which clans in the capital they came from.


    Jiang Fann was surprised, because he saw a tall figure whose body was wrapped in luxurious clothing. It was still extremely sexy, with a long ponytail, and an extremely beautiful appearance.


    And in her eyes, there was full of pride. Her realm had reached the middle stage of the Innate Stage and this woman was indeed her own cousin, Jiang Yueyao.


    Jiang Fann didn''t think that he would meet her here.


    The cultivation realms of the youngsters around her were not weak. One of them was obviously one of the princes, and his strength was even above Jiang Yueyao''s. His Later Period of Innate Stage was much stronger than Ji Heng''s.


    He walked with an imposing manner, shoulder-to-shoulder with Jiang Yueyao, while the others walked around the two while making noise.


    The manager beside Jiang Fann frowned, he knew that there was going to be trouble soon.


    "What is it?"


    "Ninth Prince has brought our friends into this VIP room!"


    These people did not even look at Jiang Fann and Yue Yang who were by Old He''s side, and continued to chat among themselves. It was obvious that they were extremely confident and did not plan to put anyone in their eyes.


    Old He said, "Young master, you have already chosen this VIP lounge. Please take your prince and move somewhere else with you!"


    Jiang Fann never thought that this ingratiating steward would actually be so resolute at this moment, he couldn''t help but to look at him in a higher light.


    Jiang Fann said calmly: "Open up!"


    His voice undoubtedly attracted everyone''s attention, the young people''s eyes were unsatisfied, the manager beside him directly said: "Ninth Prince has top tier talismans, the other few are all senior members, they have the right to choose first."


    Old He said, "Without top grade talismans, they won''t even be able to enter. This young master also has a top-notch keepsake. My Myriad Treasures Tavern has always followed the rules, so I ask that Manager Zhang take someone else and move somewhere else. "


    His toughness only served to increase the dissatisfaction of the crowd. After all, they were all Heaven''s Pride characters from the capital.


    Jiang Yueyao looked at Jiang Fann and frowned, she felt that this young man was extremely familiar, but he could not remember who he was.


    Back then, she was full of arrogance and didn''t flirt around with Jiang Fann at all. Furthermore, Jiang Fann had changed a lot in the past two years, so it was understandable that she couldn''t recognize him.


    Jiang Fann stared at Jiang Yueyao, her mouth curving into a smile: "Cousin sister, I didn''t expect to meet you here, we are truly fated!"


    Everyone was startled, and looked at Jiang Yueyao.


    Ninth Prince raised his eyebrows: Yueyao, you know him? He is from the Jiang Family? "


    Jiang Yueyao suddenly woke up from her stupor. It''s you! Jiang Fann? "


    Jiang Fann laughed: "I did not expect you to recognize me, but now is not the time for a gathering, this VIP room is mine."


    Jiang Yueyao frowned: "Jiang Fann, I advise you to obediently let us out of this VIP room. You cannot offend any of these people!"


    At this moment, Old He had already opened the door.


    Jiang Fann''s eyes swept across these youths, and laughed coldly.


    Then, he pulled Shen Meng and walked in, not even bothering to spare them another glance, as he did not care about their identities in the slightest.


    Old He followed him in and closed the door to the VIP room, leaving the others hanging in the air.


    That manager Zhang was a bit embarrassed. "This Old He is very strict with his principles. There''s no other way. Everyone, please choose another room. I will help you find a similar room."


    Ninth Prince was very carefree: "Don''t worry, the auction is about to begin. Lead the way."


    Jiang Yueyao''s eyes flashed, she never thought that Jiang Fann would appear here, much less that he would possess a top-notch talisman.


    While walking, she said to manager Zhang: "In a while, bring a message to that person just now, if he''s a man, then let''s meet at Jiang Mansion!"


    Chief Steward Zhang nodded his head, "Don''t worry, I will definitely say so."


    The Ninth Prince said with a smile on his face, "I never thought that the extremely arrogant Jiang Yueyao would actually be so angry.


    Jiang Yueyao laughed coldly: "Avoid it? If not for the fact that he is a Jiang Family disciple, I would be so tempted to kill him off. "


    The crowd revealed puzzled expressions. Although the Jiang Yueyao in their eyes was arrogant, they had never seen her this angry before.


    Ninth Prince''s tone was calm: "Don''t worry, he''s here for the auction. Let him be happy and let the mood drop."


    Jiang Yueyao covered her mouth and laughed, "How can he compare with Your Highness? I think he''s just here to join in the fun, but I just don''t know where he got her top quality keepsake from. "


    Seeing her smile, Ninth Prince smiled. "Being able to win over beauties with money is already worth it! "There''s no need to care so much. Otherwise, it would have a huge impact on one''s cultivation."


    A young man beside him flattered, "Ninth Prince is right. You are open-minded, and can gather the aura of an Emperor ¡­"


    Ninth Prince smiled but did not say anything.


    On the other side, Supervisor He was currently handing over the name list of today''s auction to Jiang Fann, when he took his leave.


    The VIP room was very spacious, spirit fruit and spirit tea were placed there, all of them were beneficial to people''s cultivation, and only Myriad Treasures Tavern were so willing to use these things to entertain the guests.


    Shen Meng sat obediently at the side, reading through the books and eating the spirit fruit.


    When Jiang Fann came to the window, he could clearly see the auction ground below. However, this window was in one direction and he couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    Very quickly, Manager Zhang passed Jiang Yueyao''s message to Jiang Fann, and then left. He also didn''t want to offend a customer who had a top quality keepsake in his hand. If he could avoid provoking him, then he would try to stay far away.


    The Jiang Mansion was within the city. Although Jiang Fann had not gone there before, he could still remember the approximate location.


    As for that Ninth Prince, his future achievements would be quite high, and he would also be an extraordinary figure.


    If he wanted to completely settle the matter between her mother and Qiao Qingzhu, then he had to settle the matter between him and Jiang Yueyao. In the end, the reason for his conflict with Jiang Yueyao was all because of Qiao Qingzhu and his Qiao Family.


    Based on her current identity, it should not be long before Jiang Family returns back to normal. At that time, she would have to make a trip over here too, so she might as well settle the matter with Jiang Yueyao this time.


    "Jiang Mansion? I''m just going to go up. "


    In the Leehuo Academy, even though Jiang Fann was already a famous person, most of them only knew him.


    Only a small portion of people knew of Jiang Fann''s identity.


    Before Jiang Fann could finish thinking, the auction had already begun. The host of the auction was an extremely beautiful woman dressed in white who looked gentle and refined as she looked at the crowd below.

 C64

    "Welcome to the Myriad Treasures Tavern Auction, there are a total of nine treasures today. I hope all of you will be able to obtain the treasures you like and leave happily."


    As Jiang Fann held onto the namelist in his hands, he discovered that out of the nine treasures, there were two pellets. One of them was in third place, called the Soul Replenishing Pill.


    This was a supporting pellet used to break through the peak of the Spirit Refining Stage, but it was only ordinary, and its grade was only at the fifth stage of the Profound Rank.


    As for the ingredients used to refine the pellet, they were even less expensive than Purple Mansion Pill s. They were one grade weaker than Purple Mansion Pill s and not just one grade weaker.


    Jiang Fann had a total of five Purple Mansion Pill s, which he needed one for himself. Gu Ling''er, Shen Meng and her father each needed one, so it was useless to have another.


    When he saw the treasure ranked second to last place, his mind stirred.


    "A wisp of nameless fire?"


    Jiang Fann was extremely stubborn, and this was his determination as a pharmacist.


    There were countless kinds of ''Heavenly Flames'' in this world. Some were overbearing and fierce, some were extremely feminine and cold, and all of these types of ''Heavenly Flames'' were very precious, but there would always be some ''Heavenly Flames'' that appeared.


    Jiang Fann slapped the table, and not long after, someone knocked on the door, followed by a beautiful woman walking in.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Jiang Fann said: "I want to see the second treasure. Can you take a look in advance!"


    The woman said apologetically, "I''m sorry, but we don''t have any privileges. The treasures for the auction have already been sealed. No one knows where they are stored."


    Jiang Fann nodded his head and continued speaking: "Bring Manager He here, I have something to sell here."


    The woman nodded and left.


    Others might not understand [Heavenly Flames], but Jiang Fann who possessed the Creation Spell of Heaven and Earth knew it very clearly.


    The Chapter of Pill Dao was unknown who had created it. It recorded all the materials related to alchemy in the world, and was even able to differentiate the Mysterious Flames of the Heavens. With just a glance, he would know what kind and effects the Mysterious Flames were.


    Manager He quickly arrived at the VIP room and asked Jiang Fann: "What do you want to sell? I''ll get someone special to appraise it, and I''ll be honest with you. "


    Jiang Fann pointed below: "I want to auction, not directly sell!"


    Manager He froze and felt a bit awkward. He hurriedly said: "Sir, you may not know this, but the items for the auction must be precious. I can''t make the decision either!"


    Jiang Fann laughed: "Of course I am clear, you only need to promise that I won''t reveal my identity."


    With that, he took out the medicine bottle and placed it on the table: "You should have heard of this Purple Mansion Pill, but this Purple Mansion Pill is contaminated with dragon aura, its quality has increased by at least 20%, its value is far greater than the Soul Replenishing Pill, I think you all should know better than me about the value of this pill."


    Old He froze for a second, and looked at the medicine bottle on the table in shock: "This is the auxiliary holy medicine used to break through to the Spirit Refining Stage, and is even tainted with dragon aura. You really want it to come out? "


    Jiang Fann nodded his head: "I''ll take it to appraise. In addition, we can trade for items depending on the situation. "


    Manager He carefully picked up the bottle and put it back into the Hundred Treasures Bag. The auction had already started, he needed to operate as soon as possible.


    The treasure ranked number one was a Earth Rank treasure, it was rather valuable. However, with Jiang Fann''s current realm, it was impossible for him to use it, so he was not in a hurry to fight for it.


    Spirit Treasures were equipment crafted by some experts, they had weapons, clothes, accessories, etc., wearing them could greatly increase one''s fighting strength, and was the same grade as medicinal pellets, however, Earth Rank and Spirit Treasures could only be used when one reached the Life Taking Stage realm, they were extremely rare.


    There was no doubt that this item would be sold for a sky-high price.


    However, Jiang Fann was not interested in that thing.


    The first treasure was placed on the auction stage. It was a stalk of spirit medicine, and an Earth Immortal Lotus with a fourth grade Profound Rank. It was extremely rare and was the main ingredient for many kinds of top quality medicinal pellets.


    "The first treasure would be this Earthly Immortal Lotus. This is something that a cultivator would very likely be able to gather from the depths of the Ling Sha Lake with his life on the line. The medicinal properties are pure and there are no losses." This was a spiritual medicine that all the pharmacists wanted, the starting price was one hundred Qi Stabilizing Pill! "The bid increase must not be less than ten pills!"


    Qi Stabilizing Pill was a fifth stage Yellow Rank medicinal pellet. Normally, it could be used to support cultivation without any side effects. It was the most commonly used medicinal pellet in the world of cultivators and also the kind that consumed the most.


    Over time, it became a kind of common currency, and it didn''t go down.


    "One hundred and thirty!" someone shouted.


    "One hundred and fifty!"


    "I bid two hundred!"


    In just a few short bids, the price of this Earthly Immortal Lotus had already skyrocketed. Jiang Fann decisively gave up, because he didn''t need it yet, and he could still buy it with the price outside.


    In the end, the Earthly Immortal Lotus was taken away by a nameless cultivator with five hundred Qi Stabilizing Pill s. It was obvious that this person was here for this item.


    Five hundred Fifth-grade Yellow Rank pills was not a small amount. Ordinary medicines could buy many, and it seemed like this person was in urgent need of them.


    At this time, the auctioneer on the stage revealed a smile: "I have just received good news, today''s treasures have one more, it is a type of auxiliary holy medicine, the Purple Mansion Pill s, what is even more rare is that the effects of this Purple Mansion Pill is twenty percent stronger than normal, it is contaminated with dragon qi, and has extremely good benefits to the body, it is truly rare, everyone please take note."


    Everyone below was in an uproar, it was obvious that this Purple Mansion Pill had caused a sensation.


    This Purple Mansion Pill was simply too attractive to cultivators who had yet to reach the Spirit Refining Stage. It was hard to measure its value, but it was definitely above the Soul Replenishing Pill.


    The VIP room of the Ninth Prince was bustling with noise and excitement.


    The eyes of the leading Ninth Prince flashed: "This Purple Mansion Pill actually had such an effect, in the end, who refined it? For a pill that is 20% more effective and hard to come by, is there anyone who wants to compete with me for this pill? "


    The young man at the side said: "The Nalan Clan''s Young Master has arrived. He probably needs the Purple Mansion Pill too. Furthermore, the Mo Clan of the eastern city, Lord Grim is also here. It''s said that he has already half a foot into the Spirit Refining Stage Realm.


    Jiang Yueyao looked at the auction below. Naturally, she was also looking forward to seeing the Purple Mansion Pill. However, since the Ninth Prince had already spoken, she naturally would not fight over it.


    The auction continued. The second treasure was a spirit treasure, Profound Rank and Ninth Grade. It had pretty good effects and had already been auctioned off by three hundred Qi Stabilizing Pill.


    Jiang Fann had to admit that those who gathered in the auction were all rich people, and the value of the items would often exceed their original value.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Fann could not help but feel apprehensive, hoping that no one would fight with him for the nameless fire.


    The auction continued, and Old He returned to Jiang Fann''s room. "Young master is right, the pill''s quality is even higher. We have to find a few experienced appraisers before we can get a rough estimate of its value. Just wait for the money to be collected later!"


    Jiang Fann tentatively asked him, "What is that nameless fire? "Where did you get it?"


    Manager He laughed, "You mean that nameless fire? The original owner''s price was too high, but this nameless fire was useless. Because of the special, our valuers were unable to estimate his value, so they can only leave it for this kind of people to see. "


    Jiang Fann was a little surprised: "Then how low is the price?"


    "Seven hundred Qi Stabilizing Pill. However, no one is willing to take the risk and spend a large amount of money. Our Myriad Treasures Tavern has also sent this flame to the Myriad Herbs Valley for Gu Feng Valley Lord to appraise, but we still have not gained anything. "


    Jiang Fann nodded and let him go down. He stood up and walked to the window, watching the auction with a thoughtful expression.


    Shen Meng did not say a word at the side as she continued to flip through the books, completely captivated by the contents written on it.


    The final price of the Soul Replenishing Pill had reached seven hundred Qi Stabilizing Pill, which was somewhat outside of Jiang Fann''s expectations.


    From this, Jiang Fann could roughly deduce that the price of the Purple Mansion Pill was around one thousand Qi Stabilizing Pill and it would not be any less, which made Jiang Fann feel a lot more at ease.


    There were still three treasures to be auctioned, and the next item was nameless.


    Jiang Fann stood by the window, full of anticipation. If he could get a special kind of flame here, that would be great, after all, this kind of thing called Heavenly Flames had a priceless market price, and encountering it would be a great fortune.


    The black cloth was removed and an exquisite oil lamp appeared before everyone. This was a special kind of spiritual treasure that could seal the flame within without dissipating.


    The interior emitted a dark green light, and it was a bundle of dark green flames that did not burn warmly.


    Its appearance caused the audience to burst into laughter.


    Someone laughed, "Third brother Huang''s temper hasn''t been sold yet? It''s been almost two years. "


    "Hurry up and take it. Huang Ol''three is crazy about money. Who would buy such useless'' Heavenly Flame ''and bring it home?"


    At this moment, an old man with a white beard suddenly stood up. You unknowledgeable people, shut your mouths. Back then, I had a narrow escape from death in order to obtain this strand of strange fire, not to mention seven hundred Qi Stabilizing Pill, even a thousand Qi Stabilizing Pill were worth it! "


    This old man was the person they were talking about, Huang Lao San.


    Someone laughed: "Last time, there were eight hundred Qi Stabilizing Pill in the auction, but you changed it to seven hundred this time? After a few more times, are you going to give it to someone for free? "


    "Scram! Don''t make a sound if you don''t want to buy it!"


    The auction house once again broke out into laughter, it was clear that Huang Lao San was very famous here.


    On the second floor, Jiang Fann stared at the strand of flame and his heart raced.


    "Northern Nether Flame! So it was this kind of ''Heavenly Flame''. No wonder no one recognized it. However, this Northern Nether Flame was born with a cruel cold, why would it appear here? "


    Although Jiang Fann could not understand, but this strange fire was extremely rare. Others might not know how to use it, but Jiang Fann understood how powerful this strange fire was.


    The temperature of the scarlet fire on the Red Flaming Feather was extremely high, and after being suppressed, it was possible to refine and refine various materials. However, this Northern Nether Flame was the opposite, its temperature was extremely low, and as long as he knew how to use it, his temperature would be even lower than ice.


    To him, this was extremely attractive. In his eyes, the price was even higher than the Red Flaming Feather.


    The auctioneer ended the crowd''s teasing and immediately began the auction.


    Jiang Fann looked down, and just like the previous auctions, no one spoke a word.


    He could not help but open his mouth: "Seven hundred Qi Stabilizing Pill!"

 C65

    In an instant, Jiang Fann had attracted everyone''s attention, and they all looked towards the second floor.


    The auctioneer also had a face full of smiles as he thought to himself that this item would no longer need to be sold.


    Amongst the crowd, Huang Lao San laughed heartily, "Haha, I knew it! There would definitely be people who know what''s good!"


    The corner of Jiang Fann''s mouth raised. If he could obtain this strand of flame with seven hundred Qi Stabilizing Pill, then it would be truly worth it. Even if he had to pay an even greater price, would not hesitate.


    At this moment, someone in the other VIP lounge opened his mouth, "I bid 750!"


    Below the auction platform, the atmosphere immediately became lively. No one would have thought that there would be someone bidding for something that no one wanted.


    Jiang Fann frowned, he did not know who the VIP room belonged to.


    "Could it be that there is someone who can recognize this Northern Nether Flame?"


    Jiang Fann continued: "Seven hundred and sixty!"


    The auctioneer looked to the other side and said, "It has already reached the 76th step. Is there anyone higher?"


    The VIP booth that had made the previous bid once again made a bid, "I bid 800!"


    They knew that the room represented Jiang Fann, and that Jiang Yueyao wanted to make Jiang Fann unhappy so she took the initiative to increase the bid. To her, this was a huge sum of money, and if Jiang Fann did not continue bidding, she did not know how to end this battle.


    The Ninth Prince said: "Yueyao, don''t be impulsive. You are not even clear about what that ''Heavenly Flame'' is, and bidding like this is very troublesome."


    Jiang Yueyao said: "You guys can lend me each a bit, in the future, I will definitely return it back to you guys."


    The young man beside the Ninth Prince reminded: "That Purple Mansion Pill is something that all princes must have. I wonder what its price will be if we compete now, Miss Yueyao, please put the big picture above everything else."


    At this time, Jiang Fann spoke again: "Eight hundred and one!"


    Jiang Fann let Manager He in: "Do you know who is in that room?"


    However, in the end, he still shook his head and said, "You cannot say, this is a rule of our Myriad Treasures Tavern, we must keep our guest''s information a secret."


    Although he did not say it, Jiang Fann could see something in Manager He''s eyes. Raising an eyebrow: Jiang Yueyao?


    Manager He quickly said, "I didn''t say that."


    Jiang Fann waved his hand and let him go. Now that he knew, what kind of strange fire did this girl know? He was simply causing trouble for him.


    Jiang Yueyao called out another bid, "I bid eight hundred and fifty!"


    The corner of his mouth rose: "850 Qi Stabilizing Pill s is not a small number, will Ninth Prince help you carry them?"


    Jiang Fann did not plan to waste that money. It was not a bad thing for the Northern Nether Flame to fall into Jiang Yueyao''s hands, as it might save him a lot of money.


    He leisurely walked to Shen Meng''s side and drank her spirit tea, waiting for the auction to end.


    Seeing that Jiang Fann did not continue bidding, Jiang Yueyao started to panic. Ninth Prince and the rest were speechless. He himself could not produce so many Qi Stabilizing Pill.


    Ninth Prince said, "Don''t be willful next time."


    Jiang Yueyao stomped her feet in anger: "Damn it, damn it, damn it! "But don''t worry. I will return the money within two months."


    On the other side, Jiang Fann''s Purple Mansion Pill was brought to the stage. After a short introduction, they immediately started bidding.


    "I bid 100!"


    "You have the nerve to bid even after a hundred? I will pay five hundred! "


    "Nine hundred!"


    "A thousand Qi Stabilizing Pill!"


    did not expect that in just a few short moments, the number of people bidding had already exceeded a thousand. Although the number of people bidding had lessened, it still did not stop.


    Jiang Fann realized that Ninth Prince''s room had been calling out for a long time, having already called out 1300, they still had no intention of giving up.


    Since the Ninth Prince had reached the Later Period of Innate Stage, the value of this Purple Mansion Pill was extraordinary to him.


    With his identity, wanting to buy a Purple Mansion Pill was not difficult. At most, he would wait for a while, but such a high quality Purple Mansion Pill was something that could only be found and not sought, so naturally, he would not give up.


    When the bid reached 1500, only two people were still bidding. One of them was on the first floor among the crowd.


    Jiang Fann looked in that direction and realised that it was a young man. Although he was seated on the first floor, there was no one within three metres of him. There really was such a person in Jiang Fann''s memories, but unfortunately, he couldn''t remember clearly.


    His current realm was equivalent to that of the Ninth Prince, so he naturally did not want to miss out on this pellet.


    Ninth Prince''s expression did not change, "Sixteen thousand!"


    The young man next to him frowned: "That Lord Grim really isn''t being lifted. He''s not giving me any face at all."


    "Never mind! I know how much Lord Grim has. How much can we get? "


    "One thousand eight hundred!" If we don''t help Jiang Yueyao pay for the six hundred Qi Stabilizing Pill, we are ninety percent sure of it. "


    The Ninth Prince shook his head: "Yueyao, get rid of those 600 centimeters! One thousand eight hundred is more or less enough. If he bids again, it''ll directly increase to one thousand eight hundred! "


    His capital was naturally not as good as the Ninth Prince''s, so he had to fork out almost all of his resources.


    After some thought, he gritted his teeth and said, "Sixteen hundred and fifty!"


    The young man beside Ninth Prince did not even think about it, "One thousand eight hundred!"


    Lord Grim suddenly stood up and looked in that direction. He turned around and left, in a very bad mood.


    The few young men beside Ninth Prince immediately cupped their fists: "Congratulations to Prince for obtaining the support of holy medicine s."


    Jiang Fann was overjoyed. This could definitely be considered as having suddenly gotten rich overnight.


    Now, he could even imagine Jiang Yueyao''s expression, he had to make a trip to the Jiang Mansion for sure.


    In the end, Jiang Fann did not care about the price of the spirit treasure at all and stayed in the VIP room to wait.


    Manager He knocked on the door and walked in. He then handed a card to Jiang Fann and injected the Spiritual Strength to display the number, the number inside represented the number of Qi Stabilizing Pill.


    "You have the top-grade talisman, but you will only be charged 1% of the transaction fee. This is the remaining fee, please accept it well."


    Jiang Fann nodded: "Sure! After that, it was none of my business, right? "


    Manager He laughed, "If you ever have any treasures in the future, you can always obtain our Myriad Treasures Tavern. You should be satisfied with the price!"


    Jiang Fann let Shen Meng keep the book. Before he left, he turned his head to ask the manager: "Is Han Qianxue in the capital?"


    Manager He was a little surprised. "You know the Eldest Miss? It''s a pity that a few days ago, she had already left the capital and was sent somewhere unknown. "


    Jiang Fann did not speak anymore. He had wanted to greet her, but since he was not around, there was no need for him to stay. Hence, he brought Shen Meng and immediately left the Myriad Treasures Tavern.


    Leaving the Myriad Treasures Tavern, Jiang Fann brought Shen Meng back to the tavern. Shen Meng was completely focused on the Compendium of Alchemy materials, as if she was slightly engrossed in it.


    Based on her past achievements, it wasn''t hard for Jiang Fann to understand.


    Since he was able to focus on his studies, he naturally supported it.


    After the auction ended, some people were happy while others were worried.


    Ninth Prince was in a good mood after obtaining the Purple Mansion Pill.


    Jiang Yueyao, who was accompanying her, had a frown on her face. Eight hundred and fifty Qi Stabilizing Pill caused her to be burdened with a heavy debt.


    If Jiang Family were to know, it would probably not benefit her at all, and all of this was blamed on Jiang Fann.


    Ninth Prince and the others were not in a hurry to let her repay the debt, but she was so proud, he would definitely pay back the debt as soon as possible.


    In the afternoon, Shen Meng was going to stay at the tavern to read her book, so Jiang Fann decided to head over to Jiang Family alone.


    The Black Iron Armor had already become his regular clothes, so even if he started running, it wouldn''t affect him much.


    With it in his body, Jiang Fann could feel that the Arts of Pill Dao was circulating on its own at all times, refining his physique so that he could adapt to its weight.


    Jiang Mansion was a dream for Jiang Fann before he was reborn.


    He was once young, and as a Jiang Family disciple, he once thought of entering the Jiang Mansion.


    However, after being expelled, he didn''t dare to reveal his identity as Jiang Fann for a long period of time.


    By the time he rose to prominence, his parents were no longer around. Since then, he no longer treated himself as a member of the Jiang Family, and entered the Jiang Family Sect his entire life.


    In this life, he did not have that many misgivings. With the existence of his mother, his father would definitely rise to prominence as well.


    Reaching here was to pave the way for the Loongze County. Although Jiang Yueyao was a cousin, she still did not possess the blood of her father, and coming here personally was even more convincing.


    Outside the Jiang Mansion, Jiang Fann looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar door, his mind calm. Even though he was only sixteen years old now, in his heart, he was no longer a child.


    There were a few guards standing outside the gate. They were all dressed in armour and looked extremely mighty.


    Someone stopped Jiang Fann: "You are not allowed to enter Jiang Mansion unless you are a Jiang Family disciple.


    Jiang Fann took out his Loongze County badge and handed it over.


    "Loongze County? So it''s Miss Yueyao''s family, you can enter. "


    The guards let them through, and from this, it could be seen that Jiang Yueyao''s position in the Jiang Mansion was indeed not low.


    After entering the Jiang Mansion, Jiang Fann realized that this place was extremely grand and took up a lot of space.


    Cultivators of Innate Stage were quite common here, so there was no comparison at all between Loongze County and this place.


    Walking around, one could see many youths sparring and cultivating, and beside them were experts watching over them. Amongst them, there were quite a few disciples around Jiang Fann''s age, however, the majority of them had yet to enter the Innate Stage.


    Walking into the Jiang Mansion, only then did Jiang Fann feel that he was being a little rash. He hurriedly rushed over, but he actually could not think of who he wanted to look for.


    Just as Jiang Fann was hesitating, a figure attracted Jiang Fann''s attention. It was a young man, whose appearance was somewhat similar to Jiang Fann''s. Jiang Fann couldn''t help but frown; However, at this moment, he acted like a servant. The person he was serving was holding a towel and holding water.


    The realm had slightly risen, and he had already cultivated Form Energy. Although it was considered good in the Loongze County realm, it was nothing in the Jiang Mansion realm.


    "Jiang Zhengloong, arrange all the swords and sabers you used for practice. Be more nimble, and don''t act like you haven''t eaten yet. It''s as if everyone who came from that small place called Loongze County has no bones."


    Jiang Zhengloong clenched his teeth, endured his anger, and went to the side to collect the scattered swords.


    Looking at him, those few Jiang Family disciples started to laugh one after another.


    The Jiang Family disciple who had commanded him laughed coldly: "That little girl Jiang Yueyao, relying on her higher realm, doesn''t put us in her eyes. But she doesn''t understand, this is the Jiang Mansion, not that kind of crappy place like the Loongze County, one day arrogant and conceited, looking down on everyone else, always following beside the Ninth Prince, without a shred of shame. "

 C66

    Jiang Zhengloong finally could not endure it any longer, and turned around to glare at the Jiang Family disciple: "Do you dare to say these words in front of my cousin? "Tear your mouth."


    The disciple raised his eyebrows and said mockingly: "Oh my, a useless trash like you still dares to talk back?"


    Jiang Zhengloong said angrily: "Please display your respect, I am also from the Jiang Family, my father is the patriarch of the Loongze County, Jiang Tianhai!"


    The Jiang Family disciple acted as if he had heard a great joke.


    "Patriarch? Loongze County? Do you really take that as Jiang Family? If Jiang Yueyao hadn''t arrived at the Jiang Mansion, who among us would have heard of the Loongze County? "


    He turned his head to look at the others. "Have you heard of it?"


    Everyone shook their heads and prepared to watch the show with smiles on their faces.


    Jiang Yueyao was intelligent and talented.


    After reaching Jiang Mansion, she very quickly displayed her ability, and because of her arrogant nature, she suppressed the other Jiang Family disciples of the same generation, so naturally no one took a fancy to her.


    After all, she was not a disciple born and raised in the Jiang Mansion, but a foreigner instead, who made them feel that it was very unfair.


    He turned around and looked at Jiang Zhengloong: "Let''s talk about Patriarch Jiang Tianhai? In my opinion, he is just a good-for-nothing with no potential, forever staying at the border region. Just like you, he is also a good-for-nothing. "


    Jiang Zhengloong was furious, his father had always been his idol. Now that someone had said something like that, how could he endure it?


    "Jiang Chao, you bastard!"


    He almost used all his strength to directly attack his opponent.


    However, the moment they came into contact, he was sent flying. Blood dyed his chest red.


    Then Jiang Chao had reached the early stage of Innate Stage and could definitely crush him with his strength. How could Jiang Zhengloong be a match for him?


    Jiang Chao laughed coldly, "Trash is trash!"


    Jiang Zhengloong rolled on the ground a few times, then crawled back up, once again rushing towards the opponent without hesitation.


    This kind of Jiang Zhengloong made Jiang Fann''s impression of him change a little. The former Jiang Zhengloong seemed to have changed.


    None of the Jiang Family disciples who were at the side stepped forward to stop him.


    Jiang Zhengloong flew out once again in the blink of an eye. The aura these Jiang Family disciples felt from Jiang Yueyao had obviously been emitted from his body.


    Jiang Chao saw that he had overestimated himself, and did not forget to taunt him: "Don''t call me Jiang Zhengloong from now on, call me Jiang Zheng Bug, even if your father is here, he''s only fit to be the shoe for us Jiang Mansion people."


    Jiang Zhengloong, who was flying backwards, closed his eyes.


    At this time, someone suddenly pulled him back and steadied him. A tall and slender young man stood beside him. There was no sadness or joy in his eyes, and it was clear that he was calm.


    He was very familiar with that face because he had once experienced it in this young man before in his current state. It was just that he was the one who used violence at that time.


    His eyes trembled, the young man was Jiang Fann.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Jiang Fann''s voice had already sounded. "Is this more comfortable than my Jing''ann Garden? Is this feeling good? "


    Jiang Fann slowly turned around as he coldly looked at Jiang Chao. "Trash!"


    Jiang Chao was startled, obviously he did not expect a young man to suddenly appear and scold him at Jiang Family.


    "Bastard!" "Who the hell are you!"


    After Jiang Chao finished speaking, he suddenly released his Qi and rushed towards Jiang Fann.


    Jiang Fann raised his hand and grabbed his arm. With a calm expression, he viciously pulled at the ground and immediately, Jiang Chao laid flat on his stomach.


    He kicked Jiang Chao''s back, his actions was extremely clean.


    Jiang Chao suffered a heavy injury and spat out a mouthful of blood on the ground.


    Jiang Fann lifted his leg and then swung it down fiercely once more: "This leg is for the reputation of Loongze County."


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Jiang Fann did not stop, his voice ice-cold: "This leg is for my Loongze County reputation."


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Seeing him lift his foot once again, Jiang Zhengloong immediately said: "Jiang Fann cannot, cause death, there is no way to clean up the mess."


    Jiang Fann didn''t even think before he landed again.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    "This leg is for my father''s, Jiang Tianhai''s, reputation."


    He turned around and looked at Jiang Zhengloong, "Do you know that you have shown mercy?"


    Jiang Zhengloong''s heart trembled, but he did not know how to refute.


    The surrounding Jiang Family disciples were already stunned and Jiang Chao''s back practically caved in, losing half his life. Fortunately, his body wasn''t too bad, and his life force was still present.


    A few of the disciples did not dare to come up to save him, and a few Jiang Family disciples looked over from afar, not having any intention of coming over.


    Jiang Fann kicked Jiang Chao away, and looked at the other disciples coldly.


    "Just who are you?" someone asked.


    Jiang Fann tilted his head: "Loongze County, Jiang Fann!"


    At this moment, a silhouette suddenly rushed over, his aura not weak at all.


    "Jiang Fann, you really dare to come."


    Jiang Fann looked over, the person who had just arrived was actually Jiang Yueyao! From the direction of her charge, he seemed to have just returned from outside. She was enraged, and immediately attacked Jiang Fann the moment he saw him.


    As the black profound armor was kept among the Hundred Treasures Bag, Jiang Fann dodged to the side cleverly and dodged the armor.


    "You want to kill me with such little ability?"


    Jiang Zhengloong said from the side, "Cousin sister, don''t ¡­"


    But he hadn''t finished speaking, causing Jiang Yueyao to become even more furious. She looked at Jiang Fann and said, "You scoundrel, to commit murder in my Jiang Mansion, injure your brother, and even injure a Jiang Family disciple. Don''t even think about leaving today."


    This guy did not ask for the reason, and pushed everything onto Jiang Fann.


    This surprised the latter, "Idiot!"


    Jiang Zhengloong knew that Jiang Yueyao had misunderstood, but when he wanted to explain, Jiang Yueyao had already rushed towards him.


    Jiang Yueyao''s Qi was sharp and released many different auras, as though they had turned into sharp blades that pierced towards him from different directions.


    Jiang Fann used his power to forcefully break these attacks. He threw out the Medicine Arts in his hand and the pellet instantly fused into the Medicine Arts.


    "Cartilage!"


    Accompanied by Jiang Fann''s low shout, Jiang Yueyao felt her legs go soft and her entire body collapse onto the ground.


    She tried to get up and failed several times. The surrounding disciples were even more shocked, how exactly did Jiang Fann do it? Jiang Yueyao was not Jiang Chao. She was a famous celebrity in the Jiang Mansion, his strength was well-liked by the strong rankers in the palace. However, in the hands of Jiang Fann, he had collapsed onto the ground after a few moves.


    Jiang Zhengloong''s eyes were wide open as he stood there in a daze.


    Jiang Fann squatted and tilted his head to look at Jiang Yueyao.


    "You are in such a hurry to do things that you didn''t ask clearly what happened. No wonder you offended so many people."


    Jiang Yueyao glared at Jiang Fann, "You bastard, stop using despicable methods. Let''s fight a big battle and see who''s stronger."


    Jiang Zhengloong then interrupted her: "Cousin sister, the one who injured me was Jiang Chao, not Jiang Fann!"


    Jiang Fann suddenly dodged to the side, and just happened to place a rod at his previous position.


    "Bastard, you dare to trespass into my Jiang Mansion and behave so atrociously, injuring my Jiang Family disciples?"


    This was a middle-aged man who was supervising the young man''s cultivation just now. From the aura he could tell that he had only just broken through the Spirit Refining Stage realm.


    But Jiang Zhengloong reminded Jiang Fann: "This is Jiang Chao''s second uncle."


    Jiang Fann immediately understood what was going on.


    The middle aged man attacked again with the rod in his hand, locking onto Jiang Fann with his Qi, he swung the rod from above, showing no mercy.


    Jiang Fann''s aura erupted, he suddenly made his move, grabbing the tip of the staff, he did not retreat at all, he was intimidated.


    That day, he dared to fight against Luo Wu at the Freshmen Competition, so he was even less afraid of this middle-aged man. In terms of strength alone, he was weaker than the genius disciples of the Leehuo Academy by quite a bit.


    Since he had already made his move, Jiang Fann was not afraid of making a ruckus. The reason why he had come here today was to fight for the position of Loongze County, if there was anyone who dared to provoke him, he would definitely not retreat.


    And this Spirit Refining Stage cultivator was the best springboard.


    The Jiang Family disciples stared with wide eyes. Jiang Fann''s realm was obviously a little weaker, yet he could easily block the attacks of the Spirit Refining Stage cultivators. This looked extremely strange.


    The middle aged cultivator evidently did not expect this, as he forcefully retracted his rod, only to discover that Jiang Fann was tightly grabbing onto him, and he was unable to retract it.


    The flame then soared up and burned towards the opponent along the long rod. The burning red color of the long rod turned into molten iron in the blink of an eye.


    Jiang Fann suddenly moved, releasing the flames.


    "Burning Heaven Hand!"


    Everyone could only see a red light, in the next moment it was already in front of Jiang Chao''s Second Uncle, and the figure was instantly engulfed by the flames.


    "Is he still a Innate Stage cultivator? How can he be so powerful? "


    "Who is he? Is it really my Jiang Family disciple? Just what kind of place is the Loongze County, to have such a monster appear again. "


    "Heavens, I can actually fight a battle with a higher stage!"


    The aura of the middle aged man erupted, the flames directly exploding outwards. He threw a punch straight towards Jiang Fann''s chest.


    Jiang Fann used the Medicine Arts and the opponent''s aura suddenly decreased. Taking advantage of the sudden outburst of energy, Jiang Fann punched his opponent in the face.


    That figure flew backwards and crashed into a distant wall, imprinting itself on the wall.


    From the start of the battle to the end, he had been suppressed by Jiang Fann without any strength to fight back, causing the surroundings to become completely silent.


    Jiang Yueyao frowned, she had finally found out why her grandfather had sent a message telling her not to target Jiang Fann again. This guy was completely different from a year ago. He was simply unfathomable.


    Jiang Zhengloong had never thought that he would actually rely on Jiang Fann to stand up for him one day, and even protect the dignity of his Jiang Family.


    At this time, Jiang Yueyao''s medicine had stopped working, and she immediately stood up from the ground. However, she was a smart person and did not charge towards Jiang Fann again.


    At this time, the Jiang Family guards had already heard the commotion and came over. Seeing the mess around Jiang Fann, Jiang Zhengloong immediately ordered the guards to protect Jiang Fann: "You must protect Jiang Fann!"


    Without waiting for Jiang Yueyao to speak, a lazy voice came from afar: "How preposterous, I want to see who has the guts to cause trouble at my Jiang Mansion and eat the guts of a leopard."


    It was a plump figure with an impatient expression on his face.


    But when he saw Jiang Fann, he was stunned. All the flesh on his body trembled as he exclaimed, "Elder Brother Jiang! It''s you! "


    Jiang Fann laughed, he had almost forgotten that the person who came was Jiang Shuai.


    He was at the deepest part of the Black Dragon Cave abyss within the secret realm, and could be considered to be on good terms with this fatty after he was pulled out from the mouth of the black snake.


    Right now, this fatty''s aura was extremely dense, and he was about to reach the Later Period of Innate Stage. His realm was even higher than Jiang Yueyao''s.


    From the way he came out, he seemed to have a pretty high position in the Jiang Mansion, and was even above Jiang Yueyao.


    Hearing his words, the guards immediately retreated to the side, knowing that it was not an enemy attack.


    "Fatty!" Long time no see! "

 C67

    Jiang Shuai touched his glossy hair.


    "Don''t be jealous of my golden beauty, please call me handsome!"


    Jiang Fann knew his character, and nodded: "Ok! "Fatty!"


    Jiang Shuai said with a serious expression, "Alright, I''ll forgive you then! You sure are impolite, making such a big fuss at Jiang Mansion. However, this is good too. In the future, when the two of us join forces, we can do whatever we want in the capital. Does the Divine Wind Pill still have more? I''ll give you a few more pills! "


    The last words that Fatty wanted to say were all that he wanted to say.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fann''s reply, the fat man had already reached Jiang Fann''s side, bringing him through the crowd with a smile on his face.


    Before he left, he said to the people around him, "We have our own people. Disperse. Send some people to send the two of them to the Medicine Hut. I want to drink with my brother."


    Jiang Yueyao still wanted to chase after him, but the fatty turned his head and said: "You''re not my brother''s match. Cultivate for another ten years, in the future, cultivate more.


    Jiang Yueyao stopped, she was extremely afraid of the fatty who had wretched eyes, but this fatty''s position in the Jiang Mansion was deep and unfathomable.


    As for Jiang Fann, who was pushed away, he was still concerned about the Northern Nether Flame in Jiang Yueyao''s hands and could only send a sound transmission to her, "I''ll come find you in a while."


    But these words, in Jiang Yueyao''s ears, had a different meaning.


    Her entire body trembled, "You don''t think that you have humiliated me enough? "Bastard!"


    "Jiang Zhengloong''s face was pale as he protected his chest. Cousin, what happened just now was not what you thought. Just now, I ¡­ "


    He told Jiang Yueyao everything that had happened before in detail. When she heard this, she frowned: "He''s actually going to help you?"


    Jiang Zhengloong laughed bitterly: "I also didn''t think that he would make a move. "After one year, that cowardly kid has completely changed. I can''t even see his back anymore. What happened back then ¡­"


    Jiang Yueyao knew what he was worried about, and said seriously: "Don''t worry, I will definitely protect you well, and will not let Jiang Fann do anything rash."


    Jiang Zhengloong shook his head: "What I owe will eventually be returned. In this half a year, you allowed me to experience the feeling that Jiang Fann had back then. After all, I am still his big brother. It is better if you don''t make things too difficult for him because of my mother. "


    She didn''t say anything else. "I know what I''m doing."


    "..."


    On the other side, Jiang Shuai''s face was filled with anticipation: "This time, I''ve helped you out. Are you going to give me some life saving pellets?"


    Jiang Fann teased: You want to help? I''ve heard that someone said I ate the confidence leopard guts. "


    Fatty stopped in his tracks and said sternly, "Who is it? Which bastard said that? I will help you teach him a lesson now. Or his second uncle? "


    This fellow had already reached a certain realm of shamelessness. However, this was very similar to the rumored him.


    Jiang Fann didn''t mind taking out a Divine Wind Pill and placed it in front of Fatty.


    Fatty reached out to take it, but he suddenly stopped. He smiled at Fatty: "Last time I saved you from the mouth of the black snake, you still haven''t paid me, and you want me to take the Divine Wind Pill?"


    The fat guy stared at Jiang Fann''s hands without blinking: "Brother, give me the pill first, we can talk about anything. If you want me to teach that Jiang Yueyao a lesson, I will help you.


    Jiang Fann said: "I want you to bring me to see someone, I want to talk to him."


    Fatty nodded his head, "No problem, as long as you give me this pill, even if you want to see the Emperor, I will catch him for you."


    Jiang Fann laughed: "You said it, I want to see Heavenly King Jiang!"


    The Heavenly King Jiang s were called the strongest warriors in the Jiang Mansion and their position in the empire was only slightly lower than the emperor. They also listened to the emperor''s orders and were the true backbone of the Jiang Mansion, possessing tyrannical strength.


    When the previously indifferent Fatty heard the Heavenly King Jiang''s name, he was immediately stunned. Then, he retracted his hand.


    "This won''t do!"


    Jiang Fann said snappily: "You are unreliable!"


    The fat man continuously shook his head: "The Heavenly Emperor is fine, but this Palace Chief definitely isn''t. Even if my father wants to see him, he has to try his luck. He doesn''t stay in the Jiang Mansion at all.


    Jiang Fann was not surprised, because he had heard quite a lot about this Heavenly King Jiang. This guy usually liked to sightsee, and the most outrageous thing was that when people saw him selling buns on the streets, he would not even admit it.


    It was not usually easy to find him.


    However, Jiang Fann could also hear some other content in his words. The status of this fatty''s father should not be low.


    "What is your father''s status in the Jiang Mansion?"


    "Third Elder!" The fatty patted his belly.


    Jiang Fann opened his eyes wide: "Third Elder? It''s been said that the youngest among the elders in the Jiang Family is an old monster that has lived for a few hundred years.


    Fatty glared at Jiang Fann. "Can''t you be the old man?"


    Jiang Fann suddenly realized that it was no wonder this guy dared to act so arrogantly in the Jiang Mansion.


    The fatty said: "Heavenly King Jiang will definitely not be able to see it, let''s switch to another request. Don''t stand on the spot and talk, I''ll treat you to wine, our Jiang Mansion''s wine can be first-rate ¡­"


    On the other side, within the Leehuo Academy.


    Jiang Fann had already disappeared for almost a month, and the impact of the results of the new session had also gradually calmed down.


    The rookies began to cultivate as everything calmed down. Every day, they would proceed in a orderly manner.


    A middle-aged man in linen robes flew into the academy from mid-air, not being obstructed by the great formation. This person had a sturdy physique, with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes. He flew directly to the highest mountain peak in the academy, and only a few people in the academy noticed him.


    The moment he entered the great hall of the academy, he started shouting.


    "Old Master Xiao, I''m fishing in Beilong Continent. Why did you call me back so quickly?"


    An old man walked out from the hall. He had the demeanor of a fairy, and was the Principal, Xiao Hee.


    Looking at this person, he revealed a smile, "You are a carefree person, walking around everywhere. Such a good seedling appeared in Jiang Family, yet you still didn''t tell me. "


    "Good seedlings?" Didn''t I tell you all about the good seedlings of this generation''s Jiang Mansion? Branch Jiang Yueyao, Third Elder''s family''s interesting little fatty, and that child Jiang Tianxing. The rest are all so-so, but I didn''t pay much attention to them. No one in the estate will notify me. "


    This middle-aged man''s name was Jiang Chao. People called him Heavenly King Jiang, and he was precisely the Palace Chief of the Jiang Mansion.


    The dean unleashed a water screen which depicted the situation at the Martial Arts Practice Field of the new meeting. What Jiang Fann looked down upon, was the last battle that erupted as he defeated Luo Wu in a battle beyond his level.


    The Heavenly King Jiang was surprised. "This child can actually combine cultivation and body transformation at such a young age. He even knows Medicine Arts! However, there''s still a way to improve it. This time, I''ve picked up a treasure.


    The dean was somewhat astonished as he looked at Heavenly King Jiang. "You really don''t know?"


    Heavenly King Jiang was a little doubtful: "What should I know?"


    "This child is called Jiang Fann, he comes from the Jiang Family!"


    Heavenly King Jiang was stunned: "We are from the Jiang Family? Where is it? I want to meet him! "


    The dean thought to himself that this was not good. This Jiang Chao had done such a ridiculous thing before. In the past, there was a Jiang Family disciple who had risen to prominence in the academy.


    This gaze was exactly the same as it was in the past. The dean felt as if a wolf had entered the room as he hurriedly changed the topic.


    "Let''s not talk about him first. Do you know about the Old Man Shen Ji?"


    Jiang Chao frowned slightly: "That old fellow knew that there are no good things the moment he came out, and there are already people asking about it, but he didn''t say anything, and just said that the time has not come! It will be a while before we know if it''s a blessing or a curse. "


    "The last time was three hundred years ago. However, that incident can still be considered as an easy one to deal with. After all, he made us ready a hundred years in advance.


    Jiang Chao nodded, then changed the subject: "Tell me about Jiang Fann! This guy is definitely not a Jiang Mansion disciple, do you know where he came from? "


    The dean laughed, "You won''t bring him away this time will you?"


    Heavenly King Jiang laughed: "It depends on your mood."


    The Headmaster was slightly angered, "If you are still the same as last time, then no one can enter Leehuo Academy for the rest of their lives. Secret Realm of Hundred Battles Peak will open in another year, that is a super secret realm passed down from the ancient times, all the forces in the surrounding areas will head there, we have already not participated in it two times. This time, we must send our disciples over. The year before yesterday, Chu Zhan came out, so I already had a plan. Adding this little fellow along, there is a high possibility that we can become the champion. "


    Heavenly King Jiang asked in shock, "Hundred Battles Peak? Was it that peculiar secret realm where one could only enter when they were twenty years old, fighting from the bottom of the mountain all the way to the peak? Legend has it that every time you win, you will be able to obtain a legacy. The further you go, the stronger the legacy becomes, and only one final inheritance can be obtained. The cruelest secret plane? "


    The Headmaster nodded and said seriously, "However, no one has brought anything out with them in the Hundred Battles Peak. Legend has it that there is a heaven-defying cultivation technique hidden there. It''s a pity that we have not seen the light of day until now."


    As he spoke to here, he calmed himself down and said directly: "This guy, you can''t hold me back. At least before Jiang Fann enters the Hundred Battles Peak, he has to stay in the academy to cultivate. I''m afraid that you''ll bring him back, then delay him."


    "That''s my Jiang Family disciple after all, I will definitely teach him with my heart. Where is he now? I''ll go find him. "


    The dean knew that he would do so and spread out his hands. "There''s no need to look for him. He has already left a while ago and I don''t know when he will return." I can''t find him either. "


    Heavenly King Jiang knew that the Principal would not lie and was inevitably a little disappointed.


    However, he suddenly thought of something. "Did you learn the Medicine Arts at school?"


    The dean''s expression also turned serious. "This is the reason why I called you back so urgently." But it doesn''t look like it''s going to be any use calling you, because you don''t know the kid. Although he did not know what the difference between the heaven and the earth was, the use of the Medicine Arts gave him a natural advantage, and he should have a powerful alchemist backing him up. I had originally wanted to meet with this alchemist through you, but it seems like he does not belong to the Jiang Family. "


    "It seems that the person behind this child is not ordinary, to be able to cause Old Master Xiao to think so much about him!"


    The dean nodded, "The starting point is definitely not ordinary. First, let''s not talk about how miraculous the pill is." However, that Medicine Arts was far from something the academy''s medicine masters could understand. The ability of the pharmacist behind him should be even higher than his Myriad Herbs Valley. It''s a bit scary, and I''m afraid there aren''t many people on this continent who would be able to pull this relationship along.

 C68

    Heavenly King Jiang naturally understood what a strong alchemist represented.


    "How about this, tell me his background and identity. I''ll personally make a trip to see who this mysterious alchemist is and try to rope him in as much as possible."


    The dean nodded: "This Jiang Fann is from Loongze County!"


    "Loongze County? Isn''t that Jiang Yueyao''s hometown? I really didn''t expect that a small place like this would actually have hidden talents. Without delay, I will go first. I heard that the Loongze Lake''s water quality is clear, so it should be good for swimming. "


    After the Heavenly King Jiang finished speaking, he turned around and left, turning into a red light that disappeared into the horizon.


    He had never thought that the current Jiang Fann was actually at the Jiang Mansion.


    "..."


    In the Jiang Mansion, the fatty pulled Jiang Fann''s hand and started drinking, wanting to get some pills from Jiang Fann''s pit after getting drunk.


    It was a pity that Jiang Fann was a pill refiner and a cultivator of the Way of the Pellet, so the alcohol was completely ineffective on him.


    After three rounds of drinking, the fatty himself fell asleep on the table.


    Jiang Fann was also full. He prepared to go find Jiang Yueyao, and then, he would return to the inn, leaving Shen Meng behind for such a long time. He was not at ease either.


    As the night fell, Jiang Fann had to make some inquiries before he found Jiang Yueyao''s residence. The Jiang Mansion was simply too big, like a small city.


    In the center of the courtyard, Jiang Yueyao was seated cross-legged on the ground as she cultivated. On the other side, Jiang Zhengloong had already consumed a few pills and her injuries had already healed quite a bit.


    He opened his eyes and immediately got up. However, there was no fear in his eyes now; it was completely calm.


    "You''re here!"


    Jiang Fann nodded his head. After this one year, Jiang Zhengloong had become a completely different person. This environment could indeed change a person''s personality, and this big brother was no longer the arrogant guy from Loongze County.


    Jiang Zhengloong said: "I will return with you, don''t make things difficult for your cousin anymore. She is also always against you because of my mother, just vent all the grievances you have on me."


    Jiang Fann frowned: "You''re not afraid of me?"


    "Afraid? I, Jiang Zhengloong, will never be afraid of anyone. I only want to say one thing to you, the old me, no, I can only experience that feeling today.


    Jiang Zhengloong bowed deeply, his eyes filled with regret. He no longer had his arrogance and arrogance from before.


    This also agreed with the saying, "The wicked will have their own viciousness to grind."


    Jiang Yueyao woke up from her cultivation, stood up and stared at Jiang Fann: "You''ve already caused enough trouble, what else do you want? I won''t let you take him. "


    Jiang Fann laughed coldly: "You shouldn''t be too arrogant. If it wasn''t for you, would Jiang Zhengloong be beaten to such a state by those Jiang Family disciples? A mistake should be punished, and since you chose to defend it, you should keep it safe. Unfortunately, his year might not be as comfortable as that Jing''ann Garden. "


    Speaking till here, Jiang Fann''s expression returned to calmness, and he continued to speak: "However, this lucky chance has changed his scoundrel''s character, there is really nothing absolute in this world."


    Jiang Yueyao was a little unable to read Jiang Fann''s mind, and asked: "What do you want to do in the end?"


    "Based on his performance in front of Jiang Chao today, I will let bygones be bygones. The Jiang Family will circulate and return to the Jiang Mansion soon after, and Qiao Qingzhu will also follow along. I don''t want Father to have it difficult, so let''s just let this matter be. However, if anyone dares to offend my mother again, even Heavenly King Jiang will not be able to save his life. "


    Jiang Zhengloong was stunned, and became somewhat agitated: "You ¡­ You forgive me? "


    Jiang Fann shook his head: "I can''t say I''m forgiving you, but no matter what, we still have my father''s blood in us, but you have to take care of your mother, I do not want to fall into the name of killing my brother."


    If he hadn''t seen him again, Jiang Fann would have almost forgotten this Big Brother who was his half-brother.


    Seeing each other again, the identities of the two were already completely different, and Jiang Zhengloong was no longer that arrogant Young Master.


    Jiang Zhengloong nodded his head repeatedly, "Don''t worry, we will never do what we did before! I vouch for it with my life. "


    Jiang Fann did not speak further, and looked towards Jiang Yueyao. At the end of the day, Jiang Fann did not have any grudges with this cousin of hers who did not have a deep impression of his.


    There was a profound look in his eyes as he laughed, "Eight hundred and fifty Qi Stabilizing Pill, you sure are straightforward."


    If she didn''t know that she was no match for Jiang Fann, she would definitely teach Jiang Fann a lesson and teach him a lesson.


    At that time, if Jiang Fann had not called for a price, she would not have spent such a high price to make herself bear such a heavy debt.


    Jiang Yueyao frowned: "You don''t have to be too proud!"


    Jiang Fann laughed: What does it have to do with me? Did I keep forcing you to bid? What''s more, I''m here to help you! "


    Jiang Yueyao looked at Jiang Fann suspiciously, obviously not understanding what he meant.


    "You definitely won''t be able to take out eight hundred and fifty Qi Stabilizing Pill. I think it should be because Ninth Prince and the others helped you take out a portion of them."


    Saying that, Jiang Fann took out a crystal card, which was exactly the reward he got from the auction.


    "I used six hundred Qi Stabilizing Pill to buy the nameless fire in your hands. If you spend more than two hundred Qi Stabilizing Pill to compensate me, I will give you time to think about it. Think about it carefully and bring the nameless fire to the west side of the city to find me at Ze Feng Inn."


    With that, Jiang Fann turned and left. Jiang Yueyao was unwilling, but when she thought about her debt, she did not know what to do for a moment.


    Jiang Zhengloong found out about the auction, and could only advise Jiang Yueyao to sell her nameless fire to Jiang Fann, at least, she would not cause trouble for him in the future.


    Taking advantage of the darkness, Jiang Fann left the Jiang Family. However, when he returned to the inn, he discovered that Shen Meng was not in her room.


    He hurried downstairs. The waiter was napping on the table when he was pulled to his feet.


    "What about the child with me? "Where did you go?"


    The waiter looked away and said anxiously, "Bangwan, an old woman brought a group of servants into the shop and took the child away. Judging from their clothing, they should be from the palace, no one dares to stop them."


    Jiang Fann''s heart sank, as he thought, This is bad.


    Jiang Fann''s heart trembled. He didn''t want to know who that old lady was, so he must be the grandmother that Shen Meng spoke of. After they left, the guy must have gone to report and taken the man away.


    Jiang Fann raged from the bottom of his heart, leaving the waiter behind, and his figure instantly disappearing into the darkness.


    At this time, it was already too late to chase after the people from the imperial palace. Jiang Fann would not do something as idiotic as rushing into the imperial palace at night.


    Jiang Fann continuously pondered, and then, one idea after another appeared, and was filtered out.


    It was obviously not a good idea to barge in and rob him. The only thing left was to find someone to enter the palace.


    Loongze County definitely could not help much. Han Qianxue was not at Myriad Treasures Tavern now, and if he went there, it would be difficult for him to get help either. Leehuo Academy would take him two days of travel.


    One figure after another flashed past, leaving behind two people. One was the vulgar fatty Jiang Shuai, and the other was his cousin Jiang Yueyao.


    Jiang Shuai had a pretty good position in the Jiang Family, but he might not be able to help with the matters in the palace.


    His only hope lay on Jiang Yueyao.


    She was familiar with the Ninth Prince, and that person from Ninth Prince was a decent person to have contact with.


    Jiang Fann rushed to the Jiang Mansion, laughing at himself for thirty years, for thirty years. He was just threatening his just now, but now he was actually asking her for help.


    Returning to the Jiang Mansion, Jiang Fann went straight to Jiang Yueyao''s courtyard.


    Within the Jiang Mansion, there were still many people who were discussing what had happened during the day and were shocked upon learning that someone had used Innate Stage to suppress the Spirit Refining cultivators.


    Under the moonlight, Jiang Yueyao was absorbing the energy of the moon. This kind of special power was only sensed by a few cultivators, showing her astonishing talent.


    Normally, Jiang Fann would not disturb him, but this time, he replied his with a sound transmission, "Wake up quickly!"


    Jiang Yueyao''s face was originally calm, but suddenly she frowned, retracting both of her hands and opening her eyes, she was slightly dissatisfied.


    Upon seeing Jiang Fann, he hurriedly got up. "Why are you disturbing my cultivation? Do you want me to go berserk? "


    Jiang Fann did not explain and directly walked to her side and pulled her away: "I want to see Ninth Prince."


    Jiang Yueyao flung her hands up, wanting to struggle free, but she found that Jiang Fann held tight, no matter how she struggled it was useless.


    "You''ve got to let me know what''s going on, haven''t you?"


    Jiang Fann said: "There''s no time to lose, I''ll tell you on the way."


    Before he even walked out of the Jiang Family, he had already heard enough.


    Jiang Yueyao looked at Jiang Fann with wide eyes: "You are really bold, you dare to snatch a prince''s man?"


    "What''s the use of saying that? Now that things have reached this point, I want you to bring me to Ninth Prince, and I want you to bring that child to the palace to leave. "


    Jiang Yueyao frowned, "This is the Leehuo Dynasty, even if you leave the palace, what can you do?"


    "It''s just offending Ji Heng, offending him is fine, not to mention, I am a disciple of Leehuo Academy. Even if someone wanted to cause trouble for me, they would have to ask the academy if they were willing."


    Jiang Yueyao continued: "So what if I am bringing you to the Ninth Prince? He may not choose to help you. He has always been a cautious person, rarely taking risks, which is why he always succeeds. "


    Jiang Fann said: "You don''t need to worry about that, you just need to bring me to see him."


    Jiang Yueyao was also a smart person, she naturally knew what she had to do now. As she walked, she took out the lamp, which had a dark green light shining from it.


    "This nameless fire is of no use to me, but I think it should be worth selling for nine hundred Qi Stabilizing Pill."


    Jiang Fann''s teeth itched from hatred, this guy really knew how to raise the price.


    He took out his Crystal Card.


    "Give me yours!"


    didn''t expect Jiang Fann to be so straightforward. He found his own Crystal Card and injected a portion of it into the Spiritual Strength to Jiang Yueyao.


    Although the number disappeared in a flash, Jiang Yueyao saw the number on Jiang Fann''s card, and a profound look appeared in her eyes, as though she had thought of something.


    However, she did not say much and just handed the Northern Nether Flame over to Jiang Fann.


    After Jiang Fann put it away, he continued, "This time, I saved her.


    Jiang Yueyao did not say anything, she was not familiar with Jiang Fann, and had only heard of him before. But now, she saw Jiang Fann''s other side.


    This cousin of hers, whom she had never seen before, was actually so loyal and persistent.


    For a child, he was willing to offend the prince.


    For a child, he was willing to give up all face and come back to him.


    The value of the extra pills in the auction house was exactly the same as the value in his crystal card. It could be seen that he had some sort of miraculous luck; she could not see through it, and it was extremely mysterious.


    She had to admit that this kind of man was very charming, causing an arrogant girl like her to involuntarily raise an eyebrow.

 C69

    Following Jiang Yueyao, the two of them went through more than ten alleys, the more they walked, the quieter it became.


    Jiang Fann frowned: "Ninth Prince is not in the palace?"


    Jiang Yueyao nodded her head: "Unless the Emperor has summoned something, the Ninth Prince will not enter the Imperial Palace, because he does not want to be embroiled in a battle."


    Jiang Fann was startled, but immediately understood the reason, that the Ninth Prince would not rely on luck to succeed in the future.


    As a teenager, he put all his effort into cultivating his own cultivation, no longer wasting any more time fighting.


    This world respected strength after all. Without absolute strength, how could they submit to the masses?


    This made Jiang Fann more interested in the Ninth Prince.


    The surrounding streets were quiet, but there were still hawkers on both sides of the street. Jiang Fann could feel that these hawkers were Spiritual Strength s from their bodies, and they were clearly guards disguised.


    Jiang Yueyao brought Jiang Fann and walked into a courtyard. The courtyard was not big, but a guard immediately appeared from the two sides and blocked the two''s path.


    "I want to see Ninth Prince."


    One of the guards clasped his fist and said, "Young miss Jiang, please wait for a moment. I''ll go inform the others."


    Jiang Fann tried his best to calm himself down, something had happened to Shen Meng that he never expected, but there were two people, Jiang Fann would not let them go, his heart was filled with killing intent.


    Very quickly, the guards returned and led the way to Ninth Prince''s residence.


    As the lights flickered, the room was filled with the fragrance of pills. Although it was rather poor quality, there was indeed someone who was refining pills.


    Through the door, Jiang Fann saw that Ninth Prince was dressed casually, and had indeed controlled the flames to refine a cauldron of pills.


    The quality of the pill furnace was very high; it could even be considered a treasure of the Profound Rank.


    The pill furnace that Jiang Fann was currently using was like scrap metal compared to this one. Unfortunately, this Ninth Prince''s refining skills were extremely crude, and the effects of this pill furnace could not be fully displayed.


    From the looks of it, he had just entered the sect.


    The two of them walked into the room. Ninth Prince did not lose his focus, he continued to control the flames to send the last type of herb into the pill furnace.


    At this moment, he said in a low voice, "Please wait for me to finish refining this pill, then we can talk!"


    Jiang Yueyao flattered her, "The prince''s skill in alchemy is getting better and better!"


    However, Jiang Fann frowned, and reminded him in a low voice: "In five seconds, the fire must be released, or else it will be destined to fail.


    Ninth Prince was startled, but he did not reject Jiang Fann''s warning. Following Jiang Fann''s warning, the intensity of the fire was reduced, and the fire was immediately extinguished after five seconds.


    Five pills floated at the mouth of the cauldron, emitting a fragrant aroma.


    Ninth Prince carefully put away the medicinal pellet and looked at Jiang Fann in shock: "You and my teacher are different from what I''ve described, how did you succeed?"


    Jiang Fann said calmly: "It is not because of your teacher, but because you placed too much emphasis on the strength of the flames, so the pill took shape earlier, and the last few seconds were just to supplement the last bit of the Pan Lin Grass''s medicinal effect, if you continue refining it for a while more, the pill would turn into ashes."


    Ninth Prince looked up and down at Jiang Fann, and suddenly thought of him.


    He then looked at Jiang Yueyao with some surprise: "I have to recognize you, you are the young man from Myriad Treasures Tavern, but I never expected that you would actually come with Jiang Yueyao to meet me."


    Jiang Fann was very direct: "I am Jiang Fann, I will tell you right away, my friend has been captured and is in the palace, I want to go in to save him, I hope Ninth Prince can help me."


    Ninth Prince frowned: "Your friend did not commit any crimes, how could he be taken to the palace? Everything has to be legal, or I can''t help you. "


    Jiang Yueyao made a long story short, and told the Ninth Prince about Jiang Fann''s identity, the matter of his Leehuo Academy saving lives, and what happened after he returned to the capital.


    After the latter heard this, he slightly frowned, "Ji Heng''s servant girl? You are an inner disciple of Leehuo Academy? "


    Jiang Fann nodded his head, and then threw a sweet smile: "If Ninth Prince is willing to help out righteously, I can give Prince some pills as a thank you gift."


    Ninth Prince looked at Jiang Fann with a smile, and asked: "You are an alchemist?"


    Jiang Fann knew that this was not the time to be modest. The best way to move such a person was to prove his worth, and he would definitely fight for the throne in the future.


    "Let me borrow your furnace!"


    Jiang Yueyao was a little surprised, she had never heard that this cousin of hers knew how to refine medicine, one must know that there wasn''t even a single alchemist in the Loongze County.


    An old man suddenly walked into the room and scolded: "Who do you think you are? How dare you use my pill furnace? "


    This old man had the smell of medicine, he was obviously a drug refiner, and from the looks of it, he should be the teacher that Ninth Prince was referring to.


    The pill furnace s were very important to the medicine men, and ordinary people did not like for others to use their own furnace. Jiang Fann understood, but the old man''s tone of voice made Jiang Fann feel slightly unhappy.


    Ninth Prince said: "Teacher, this little friend is not simple.


    "Hmph, a little brat dares to show off. I am afraid that he will use my pill furnace."


    Ninth Prince was a little helpless, but the old man was a Earth Rank alchemist and his position in the palace was not low, so he should not be offended.


    Jiang Fann suppressed his emotions. He didn''t have any time to waste here.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have pill furnace s!"


    As Jiang Fann finished speaking, both his hands instantly ignited with flames, the heat wave swept the surroundings and forced them back.


    The three people in the room looked at Jiang Fann in shock, wanting to see what he was going to do.


    "Qi Replenishing Grass, Blood Spirit Vine, White Bamboo Root, Three Colors Grass ¡­"


    After Jiang Fann finished speaking, all the normal herbs in the area floated around, and in the next moment they all entered into the flames.


    Immediately after, an area appeared in the center of the flame, as though it was a pill furnace formed from flames. The herbs rotated in the area, and from time to time, they would light up a flame to light them up.


    The strong control was simply amazing, the flames that transformed into pill furnace constantly changed its color, and the temperature also changed accordingly.


    The old fellow watched everything with wide eyes because he had never heard of some of Jiang Fann''s thoughts while he was refining the pill. Furthermore, there was his astonishing control over the flames. At least he didn''t have the ability.


    Right in front of everyone''s eyes, the medicinal herb turned into powder and fused together.


    They could clearly see the entire process of the medicinal herb turning into a pill. Jiang Fann''s expression was calm, as if he had just done something insignificant.


    In less than ten minutes, the flames had extinguished and the few pellets floated in front of Ninth Prince with a layer of luster.


    "This is my modified Qi Stabilizing Pill, you can try it!"


    Ninth Prince clapped his hands and praised: "Amazing! This is simply too exciting. "


    However, just as he was about to take it, the pharmacist beside him said, "I think it''s better if I try it out, it''s better not to spoil it."


    After he received it, he directly consumed it, and his countenance instantly changed. He was a Earth Rank alchemist, so he could easily tell whether or not the pellets were good or bad.


    Seeing his expression, Ninth Prince knew that he was fine. Taking one pellet in his hand, he immediately swallowed it and closed his eyes to feel the changes in his body. Suddenly, he opened his eyes.


    He was shocked. "Is this really a Qi Stabilizing Pill?"


    Jiang Fann said: "This is indeed a Qi Stabilizing Pill, but its quality should be at the fourth stage of the Yellow Rank. This is just a small toy, it cannot be displayed on the stage."


    After saying that, he turned to look at the old man and smiled, "What do you think? Great Herb King! "


    The old man had an unsightly expression. He knew he had offended someone.


    He quickly cupped his fist and said, "I wonder which young man in his disguise is joking with this old man. This old man has eyes but does not recognize Mt. Tai!"


    Only now did Jiang Yueyao regain her senses, because she could not understand Jiang Fann at all. This was definitely her cousin, but why was the art of alchemy so powerful?


    Jiang Fann looked at the old fellow in contempt, too lazy to bother with him, and looked towards Ninth Prince.


    "Can you help me enter the palace?"


    Ninth Prince was straightforward as he laughed: "Let''s talk while we''re walking!"


    If he said that, it would naturally be equivalent to agreeing to Jiang Fann.


    Even though he had just started cultivating, with his identity, he had seen many powerful alchemists, and he had even been fortunate enough to meet a Valley Lord alchemist with his Myriad Herbs Valley.


    However, this was the first time he had seen someone refine medicine so easily.


    In addition, with his identity as a Leehuo Academy disciple and the fact that the benefits of making friends with Jiang Fann far outweighed the risks, why wouldn''t he do the same?


    The Ninth Prince did not bring any guards, and the three of them rushed towards the direction of the palace.


    Jiang Yueyao tugged at Jiang Fann from behind. "Who did you learn this art of alchemy? There are no such powerful pharmacists within the Loongze County! "


    "My master calls himself Medicine King! That''s all I know. "


    Ninth Prince sighed: "The disciples of Medicine King are already this strong, his ability to refine medicine might even go against the heavens. Don''t worry Elder Brother Jiang, I, Ji Changfeng, will do my best to help you save Shen Meng. "


    Jiang Fann nodded.


    "You will definitely not be disappointed with my medicinal pill."


    The Ninth Prince laughed, "It''s alright. Changfeng only wants to be friends with Elder Brother Jiang, there''s nothing else I can ask for."


    Twenty minutes later, the palace gates appeared in front of Jiang Fann.


    Because it was already late at night, the palace gates were tightly shut.


    Ninth Prince stepped forward: "Open the door, I want to enter the palace!"


    After that, the gates of the palace slowly opened a crack, one of the guards took a look, and upon realising that it was the Ninth Prince, ran out to receive him.


    "Welcome, Ninth Prince!"


    The latter nodded and asked him, "Do you know who took the person back to the palace and where they sent him?"


    "Reporting to the Ninth Prince, Lord Zhang Huai brought people to capture a little girl who sneaked out. According to Lord Zhang Huai''s way of doing things, she should be sent to the Northern Palace as a laborer."


    Ninth Prince frowned: "Northern Palace? Are you sure? "


    The guard nodded, "Yes!"


    "I understand, bring us to the palace!"


    From the Ninth Prince''s face, Jiang Fann could tell that something was wrong. He did not understand much about the palace.


    After entering the palace and leaving the guards, Ninth Prince turned to the two of them and said: "If people are sent to the Northern Palace, there will be some trouble. The Northern Palace belongs to the second prince. He is my sworn enemy. "


    Jiang Fann frowned, he understood what was going on. He asked, "Is there any way?"


    Ninth Prince nodded his head, "He is just a little girl, to find her before the Second Prince knows that she is related to me is not something he can say."


    Jiang Yueyao said in shock: "You want to force your way in?"


    Ninth Prince looked at Jiang Fann. Even if he wanted to become friends with Jiang Fann, he had to do everything he said.


    He would definitely fall out with the Second Prince sooner or later. Since it was only a little earlier, why wouldn''t he let Jiang Fann owe him a favor?


    The palace was very big, the Ninth Prince led the two through many courtyards, straight towards the Northern Palace.


    On the way, Jiang Fann knew that the Northern Palace was set up to punish those who made mistakes. All the dirty work in the palace was done by the people here.


    Jiang Fann was a little perturbed, he hoped that Shen Meng was alright.

 C70

    The Northern Palace had always been heavily guarded. There was an unwritten rule that once you entered the Northern Palace, you could forget about leaving.


    To be able to become servants of the palace, most of them had no power or influence. Even their families did not know what they were doing after entering the palace.


    No matter how difficult it was to enter the Northern Palace, Jiang Fann had to save Shen Meng.


    The news of Ninth Prince entering the palace had already spread and many people had placed spies outside. They would immediately know who entering the palace and what it was that they were supposed to do.


    The Second Prince, Ji Shan, was in a warm and gentle state, intoxicated and dreaming of his own life.


    On the bed, a few beautiful women were waiting on him.


    Someone came from outside the door, and his subordinate suddenly reported in.


    "My Lord!" Ninth Prince entered the palace! "


    Hearing this news, the Second Prince sat up, ignoring his subordinates, he held the beauty by his side in his arms, and asked: "What is he doing in the palace? I remember the last time I entered the palace was on royal father''s birthday! "


    "According to the news from the palace gate, his target should be the North Palace which his lord is in charge of. He is here for an unknown servant."


    The Second Prince was stunned and let go of the beauty in his arms. The North Palace? "


    He chuckled and said to the beauties beside him, "I''ll come back later to play with you guys."


    He stood up, and the people around him helped him put on his clothes. Then, he strode out of the room.


    Ji Shan was already over forty years old and his cultivation was at the Later Period of Innate Stage. He was born with a natural love for fun, and had ruined his cultivation. However, he was very accurate in his judgement, and when everyone forgot about the Ninth Prince, he kept a close eye on them, targeting them everywhere.


    He asked his subordinates, "How many people did Ol ''Nine bring?"


    "I only brought two youngsters and did not show them off. Right now, they are on their way to the Northern Palace."


    Ji Shan laughed coldly, "Oh? Seems like he wanted to take his away before I knew about it. Go and investigate who was sent to the Northern Palace today. I would like to see what kind of person made my Ninth Brother go into the palace in the middle of the night to save them! "


    "This subordinate will handle it."


    "..."


    At the North Palace gates.


    Ninth Prince and Jiang Fann had already arrived.


    Six guards blocked the door: "North Palace forbidden grounds, Ninth Prince, please wait."


    Ninth Prince took a step forward, not giving in at all. "All of you, scram, let me see who dares to stop me!"


    With that, he walked towards them. The guards hurriedly retreated, but they did not give way. One of them said in a low voice, "Ninth Prince, this is the Second Prince''s order, we are merely here to serve. Please do not make things difficult for us."


    Jiang Fann suddenly took action, and in the blink of an eye, the guards were all at their original positions, but their eyes were glazed, as if they had lost their minds.


    Jiang Fann opened his mouth: "I don''t have time to waste with them, if there''s anything, they can just push it onto me."


    Ninth Prince did not expect Jiang Fann to have such a method, but he did not stop, and directly passed through the Northern Palace gate and went straight for the prison cell.


    The servants who had just been sent in would all be imprisoned here to be taught a lesson and then retrained. They would be unable to leave the Northern Palace for the rest of their lives.


    But not long after he entered the Northern Palace, a voice sounded from up ahead, causing the Ninth Prince to furrow his brows.


    "Ol''ninth, you barged into my Northern Palace in the middle of the night. You really don''t put me in your eyes."


    Jiang Fann looked in that direction. The Second Prince had brought a total of a dozen or so people with him, and two of them had reached the Spirit Refining Stage Realm. However, with him here, things would be difficult.


    The Ninth Prince was not flustered, and laughed: "I couldn''t sleep that night, so I took my friends to the palace to take a walk. I didn''t expect to see second brother here. Why are you bringing so many guards? Was second brother trying to capture him? Are you trying to catch me? "


    Ji Shan laughed: Of course not, it''s just that I''m not sleeping. I want to see if there are any good things that I''ve caught in the Northern Palace recently.


    Jiang Fann''s heart was ice-cold. From the other party''s words, Jiang Fann could tell that he already knew the reason for everyone''s arrival.


    Ninth Prince was unhurried: "The people being locked up in the Northern Palace are just some servants, I just happen to be lacking a servant girl to service me, the things being assigned to me by the palace are too obedient, I intentionally came to the Northern Palace to pick people who do not follow the rules, second brother will not be stingy, right?"


    Ji Shan''s gaze landed on Jiang Yueyao. "Recently, I''ve also been wanting to find a warm bed for a beauty. The person beside you is not bad."


    Jiang Yueyao frowned, but just as she was about to say something, she was seized by the Ninth Prince.


    If second brother has the guts, he can give it a try, but if Heavenly King Jiang is angry, Second brother will have to bear the consequences himself, I think royal father won''t be able to protect you! "


    Ji Shan was startled for a moment, then laughed: "So it''s Miss Jiang Family, your reputation is not as good as mine. Indeed a beauty of the nation, you also plan to choose someone who is disobedient?"


    Jiang Yueyao did not reply, she stared at Ji Shan instead and was not at all friendly with him.


    Just then, a subordinate walked over with a girl in tow. The girl''s face was covered in tears, she looked pitiful with her hands wearing silver hoops, it was Shen Meng.


    Jiang Fann endured his anger, wanting to see what the Ninth Prince would do next.


    Ji Shan looked at Shen Meng, then looked at Ninth Prince and the others, and laughed: "Truly a beauty, I don''t know who served her previously, bring her to me, then the remaining people will bring Ninth Prince to the prison to pick out people!"


    Ninth Prince opened his mouth: Second brother has more than enough servants by his side, this girl is being brought out now, it can be considered fate for us, selecting people will be troublesome, I will take care of her.


    With that, she nodded towards Jiang Fann, signalling for him to bring Shen Meng away.


    Jiang Fann quickly walked towards Shen Meng. As long as he could bring Shen Meng to his side, everything would be fine.


    The people beside Ji Shan immediately stopped him.


    He berated: "Don''t be rude! "Retreat!"


    Ji Shan didn''t even look at Jiang Fann. He looked at Ninth Prince and said, "You dare to snatch my things?"


    He turned his head, his hand reaching towards Shen Meng''s face, his eyes filled with provocation.


    "This little beauty will be mine from now on, you''re still ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, a cold voice sounded.


    "Take your dirty hands away!"


    After that, Ji Shan felt someone grabbing his wrist tightly, and it did not touch Shen Meng''s face.


    When Shen Meng heard her voice and looked up, the moonlight shone on her face as she stared coldly at Ji Shan.


    Ji Shan felt pain: "Bastard, are you all idiots? Why didn''t you stop him? "


    The few men who were blocking Jiang Fann earlier stood there motionlessly, as if they were frozen in place.


    At this moment, the two Spirit Refining Stage cultivators suddenly woke up. In that split second, they only felt their vision go black, and when they recovered, Jiang Fann had already grabbed Ji Shan.


    "How dare you!"


    Both of them shouted in anger and attacked at the same time.


    Jiang Fann kicked Ji Shan''s body, causing him to fly backwards. Jiang Fann took the chance and grabbed Shen Meng, and retreated, retreating from the opponent''s attack range.


    At this time, the two of them had naturally gone to save their master, and did not chase after Jiang Fann.


    "Big brother!"


    "Don''t talk!"


    After Jiang Fann finished speaking, he immediately destroyed the formation inside the silver ring.


    The silver ring fell, and the Ninth Prince immediately said: "Hurry up and go, we''ll talk after we leave the Northern Palace."


    "Damn it, don''t even think of leaving!"


    Ji Shan was enraged, if the news of him getting beaten up in his territory spread out, there would be no place left for him to hide his face.


    Who cares what he says? The guard blocking the entrance of the Northern Palace hadn''t woken up yet.


    Jiang Fann and the rest passed through the door and left quickly.


    Ninth Prince did not expect Jiang Fann''s methods to be so strange, just a moment ago, when he was still thinking of how to save his, Jiang Fann had already taken action and brought his back.


    One could see how much confidence he had in himself.


    As for the fact that he dared to kick the Second Prince, he was actually very satisfied. This Ji Shan had relied on his seniority, targeting everyone, and he had wanted to do so for a long time, how could he not have the chance to do so?


    Facing the chase of two Spirit Refining Stage cultivators, Jiang Fann calmly carried Shen Meng and gave the other two people a Divine Wind Pill each.


    The Ninth Prince did not need to run with them, but without him, Jiang Fann could only force his way out of the palace, which would mean that he would have offended the Second Prince.


    After consuming the Divine Wind Pill, the trio''s speed suddenly increased. Ninth Prince and the others widened their eyes, feeling the change in Qi, their hearts shook.


    "What pill is this?" Why is the effect so strange? "


    Jiang Fann didn''t even think as he took out a medicine bottle. There were still five pills inside, and he gave them to Ninth Prince: "This is the Divine Wind Pill.


    But before they could get far, inhibition suddenly appeared in front of them and blocked their path.


    Ninth Prince frowned, "Not good! This is the defensive array, it must have been activated by Ji Shan. "


    Behind him, two cultivators from the Spirit Refining Stage had caught up, and their aura exploded as they locked onto Jiang Fann.


    was enraged from afar: "Leave Ninth Prince and two beauties alive, kill that bastard for me!"


    Ninth Prince took a step forward, "I am Ji Changfeng''s man. Let''s see who dares to kill me."


    However, all of them were Ji Shan''s guards, they only listened to his orders, and without any hesitation, they rushed towards Jiang Fann.


    Jiang Yueyao frowned: "This is bad!"


    Ninth Prince said in a low voice: "As long as you can last until the palace guards arrive, everything will be fine."


    Jiang Fann put down Shen Meng, pushed him towards Jiang Yueyao, and said with an ice-cold voice. "Ji Changfeng, I think I know how to repay this favor."


    The Ninth Prince did not understand, but Jiang Fann stepped forward and stared at the two of them.


    "Today, I will help you break Ji Shan''s right arm."


    Without any hesitation, he took a step, and his entire body shot out like an arrow.


    Its aura was astonishing, and flames engulfed the surroundings. It did not back down even in the face of the two Spirit Refining Stage cultivators.


    "Crimson Fire!"


    "Boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    The scarlet flames instantly engulfed Jiang Fann and in the blink of an eye, they had already arrived in front of a person.


    "Soulshake!"


    The pill fused into the flames, and the cultivator felt as if his ears were struck by lightning. In the instant he was distracted, Jiang Fann had already charged forward and struck him ruthlessly on his head with his palm.


    An explosion sounded as the cultivator''s lower leg completely sunk into the ground. If not for the fact that his body was strong enough, this palm strike might have taken his life.


    The support from the people around had already arrived. With a short blade in hand, they forced Jiang Fann to retreat and then pulled the former up.


    "Wake up!"


    The man''s face was pale and blood leaked from the corner of his mouth. He was injured.


    "Bastard!" "Evil Spirit Hand!"


    "Primeval Strike!"


    The two of them attacked Jiang Fann from both sides at the same time, while Jiang Fann advanced instead of retreating.


    "A forbidden god!"


    The two of them stopped at the same time, and in the next second, the flames engulfed them, and Jiang Fann once again used all his strength to attack the injured cultivator.


    "Break for me!"


    With Jiang Fann''s fist, the cultivator''s True Divine Spirit Qi was instantly scattered.


    Without waiting for his True Divine Spirit to recover, a silver light flashed. Jiang Fann used his other hand to swing his long blade, and the opponent''s head was immediately blown away.

 C71

    Every time Jiang Fann attacked, he would always use the Medicine Arts. Using the top quality pills like this was no different from burning money, but Jiang Fann did not mind at all.


    Another person wanted to help, but it was already too late. His short blade swung towards Jiang Fann, only to see Jiang Fann''s body strangely dodging in the air, dodging the attack.


    "Crack ~ ~ ~"


    The long saber was instantly cut in two. Jiang Fann''s blade was just a normal steel one, it couldn''t even compare to the opponent''s Soul Treasure, but with this steel blade, he had just chopped off the head of a Spirit Refining Stage Ranker.


    Jiang Fann controlled his body well, and upon landing, he did not retreat, but instead rushed towards his opponent.


    Ninth Prince behind him widened his eyes with a face full of disbelief.


    He hurriedly asked Jiang Yueyao: "Has this Jiang Fann really not broken through to the Spirit Refining Stage yet? Where did that terrifying fighting strength come from? "


    But the latter didn''t reply for a long time.


    He turned around to take a look, and discovered that Jiang Yueyao''s expression was even more exaggerated than his. Even though he had seen Jiang Fann''s explosive power within the Jiang Mansion, the suppression and killing intent was completely different.


    Just now, Jiang Fann''s movements had been smooth in one move, and with a raise of his blade, he had already taken the opponent''s life, even more so in a situation where he was fighting against two opponents at once.


    She was unable to believe that the strong man before her was her good-for-nothing cousin.


    On the other side, Ji Shan was even more shocked. There were only three Spirit Refining Stage cultivators by his side, and they had always been by his side and never had any problems.


    However, he hadn''t expected that he would be beheaded by a young man who suddenly appeared. In fact, he hadn''t even exchanged a few blows.


    It was at this time that he finally understood why the Ninth Prince was trying his best to help this young man, even if it meant ripping off his face.


    His heart chilled, "This person definitely cannot be allowed to live."


    A silhouette walked out from behind him, this person had been closely protecting him all this while.


    "Go kill this man, don''t hold back!"


    The figure nodded. "As you command!"


    With that, he slowly walked towards the battlefield. Seeing his figure, Ninth Prince immediately warned Jiang Fann through sound transmission.


    "Be careful, that''s Ji Shan''s personal guard, he has cultivated the third divine intent, and is extremely strong!"


    Jiang Fann knew that he didn''t have time to waste, so he used the Divine Sealing Pellet again. Using the fastest speed he could muster, he slashed at another person.


    The Divine Strength Pill''s medicinal effect had not disappeared yet, but Jiang Fann focused and felt a sense of danger. However, Shen Meng was right behind him, he absolutely could not retreat.


    "Nine bodies!"


    With a low shout, that figure split into nine, and its aura was exactly the same.


    Jiang Fann knew that this was an assassination technique. It was a technique given by some great figures to the deathsworn to train in, it was extremely powerful, and was most often used for assassinations.


    The fellow in front of him had a high cultivation realm and was extremely dangerous.


    A powerful aura burst out from Jiang Fann''s body, and the flames seemed to transform into a wave of fire as it pounced towards the nine figures.


    "Crimson Fire Burning Heaven!"


    The Red Flaming Feather floated around Jiang Fann and illuminated its surroundings, as if it had transformed into a red little bird that cried out to the sky.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    The avatars exploded and disappeared under the baptism of fire.


    The remaining guy suddenly rushed into the flames and went against Jiang Fann.


    The two of them made contact in that moment, causing Jiang Fann to retreat three steps, his power becoming weaker by a hair''s breadth.


    He couldn''t see the other party''s expression in the darkness, and before he could steady himself, the other party had already attacked again.


    Jiang Fann resisted for a bit, and using the momentum to retreat, he stood firmly and looked over coldly. He realised that the other party was attacking at a very fast speed, in the blink of an eye, he was already right in front of him.


    In the distance, Jiang Yueyao had a serious expression on her face: "No, we can''t be opponents. How come the guards of the palace are so slow?"


    Ninth Prince clenched his teeth: "There will definitely be people who will interfere, but after a while, they will definitely come. This Jiang Fann is actually able to kill two people with his far superior cultivation, they are truly unfathomable, I hope that he can still hold on. "


    This was the kind of expert that Jiang Fann had met before. It was the Six-Armed Race expert that Chu Zhan had fought at the exit of the Loongze Lake Secret Realm.


    Jiang Fann knew very well that the difference between them was definitely not something that a Divine Strength Pill could make up for.


    There was only a minute left for the Divine Strength Pill''s effects. He had to think of a way to continue, otherwise, Ninth Prince might not be able to protect himself.


    Ji Shan''s expression turned sinister: "No matter who you are, you will definitely die today. Killing two of my beloved generals, I, the Heavenly Emperor, will not be able to save you."


    A red pellet appeared in Jiang Fann''s hands. After releasing the Spiritual Sense, the palace guards started to slowly move towards Jiang Fann. They would need at least a few more minutes to arrive there.


    "Let''s go all out!"


    As soon as the pill entered his mouth, it exploded with medicinal strength.


    Jiang Fann did not dare to try it in the past. If he consumed Divine Strength Pill s and Stage Breaking Pill s at the same time, ordinary people would immediately explode and die.


    Now that his fleshly body was almost perfect in this realm, he dared to try it out.


    Jiang Fann''s aura immediately pushed back the Death Soldier, and he was once again shocked on the spot.


    He could only pray that the Ninth Prince would trust him and protect him when his side effects appeared.


    Jiang Fann felt his body swelling up, the power in his body seemed to have completely exploded in this instant, as a huge amount of power continuously surged about in his body.


    The Chapter of Pill Dao revolved on its own, and the Chinese characters imprinted on the body appeared, quickly suppressing the berserk energy.


    Jiang Fann growled, and rushed towards the opponent. This battle had to be resolved before the Divine Strength Pill disappeared.


    "Decay!"


    The moment the pill appeared, it was like a gust of wind blowing straight at the other party.


    At the same time, he charged towards his opponent.


    Even though he felt threatened, he still did not think that Jiang Fann was his opponent.


    However, just as he approached, the Death Soldier''s palm suddenly began to decline. It was as if a few decades had passed in an instant. Its skin creased and its body continuously shrank.


    The strength that he had expended earlier finally loosened up a bit.


    Jiang Fann suddenly erupted, the flames converging onto his fists, completely concentrated, releasing a blinding light.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    "Go to hell!"


    The Death Soldier''s body was pierced through by Jiang Fann''s fist, following that, flames erupted from his body.


    "No!"


    The other party let out a furious roar and the medicinal effects started to dissipate. His shriveled skin gradually regained its former elasticity and his aura recovered. However, his injuries were irreversible.


    Jiang Fann''s hand suddenly smashed upwards, his heart that was not in time to protect instantly shattered.


    The opponent was a death warrior, so he was not afraid of death. Using all his strength, he fiercely slapped Jiang Fann''s chest.


    Jiang Fann was sent flying, rolling a few rounds in the air before landing on the ground, he retreated a few steps, his face was pale white and blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth, he was obviously injured as well.


    However, the silhouette slowly fell to the ground as his life force dissipated.


    In the next moment, Jiang Fann''s aura suddenly dropped, but his cultivation realm was still maintained at the Spirit Refining Stage.


    His whole body felt relaxed, and his voice was ice-cold.


    "Ninth Prince, do you want me to help you get rid of the Second Prince?"


    At this moment, Ji Shan only had a few Innate Stage guards left standing by his side, who could stop him?


    At this moment, he was completely shocked, unable to believe that what had happened that night was the truth.


    Jiang Fann used his Innate Stage to kill the three experts beside him, and one of them was an expert with three divine senses.


    He felt chills behind his back, and the arrogance he had a moment ago was nowhere to be seen. His voice trembled a little as he said, "You ¡­" Who exactly are you? "


    Jiang Fann did not reply, he only stared at him coldly, without any feelings. If this were to happen outside the palace, Jiang Fann would not hesitate at all, he would directly take his life.


    At this time, Ninth Prince finally regained his senses, and his heart was incomparably excited.


    However, he was still conscious and said, "Don''t kill him. This is the Imperial Palace. Leave first."


    Jiang Fann took a few steps forward, forcefully kicking the dead soldier''s body towards Ji Shan, then turned and walked towards Ninth Prince.


    The sounds of noisy footsteps could be heard from behind. Very quickly, figures appeared one after another. The palace guards had finally arrived.


    Ninth Prince raised his head, looking extremely imposing.


    "Someone was chasing after us just now. The second prince has already led his men to kill the criminal. All of you, go take care of the aftermath."


    Although the guards were surprised, they still answered.


    "Yes sir!"


    After that, the Ninth Prince brought the three of them and left, heading towards the direction of the palace gate.


    He knew that Ji Shan had definitely been scared out of his wits, and that there was no one around him to send them to.


    That was after three Spirit Refining Stage experts had been killed. It would be too difficult to find them after losing them.


    Shen Meng''s face was pale white, she pulled Jiang Fann. Brother, are you alright? "


    Jiang Fann laughed, but he could not help but spurt out a mouthful of blood. No matter how strong his physical body was, it would only be in the Innate Stage realm.


    The temporary counterattack from the Death Soldier had severely injured him.


    Furthermore, with the Divine Strength Pill''s explosive potential, the fifteen minutes that the Stage Breaking Pill could originally hold out for was now greatly reduced. It had only been a few minutes, and the effects were already starting to disappear.


    "Take good care of Shen Meng, I want to sleep for a few days!"


    Without any warning, Jiang Fann fell to the ground.


    Ninth Prince immediately checked on him and discovered that his body was completely dried up. He had collapsed and had fainted.


    Jiang Yueyao immediately asked: "Is he alright?"


    The Ninth Prince nodded his head: "I should only be weak. ~ This is no wonder, the power that he exploded out just now required a large amount of Spiritual Strength to support it. "I wonder what technique he used."


    He helped Jiang Fann up, and said: "There''s no time to lose, let''s leave the Imperial Palace first, once we get to my place, we''ll be safe."


    Shen Meng was a little anxious as she tried her best to help the Ninth Prince support Jiang Fann.


    Jiang Yueyao looked at her cousin, and her heart trembled. Even though the previous battle had only lasted a few minutes, her heaven-defying combat strength had caused her to be unable to calm down.


    This was no longer something that could be described as a genius. If such a fellow were to rise to prominence, who would dare to challenge him?


    The Ninth Prince understood even more clearly that Jiang Fann came from the Leehuo Academy, as long as he did not court death, it was only a matter of time before he would grow up.


    The value of being able to make contact with someone like him was immeasurable.


    He could only describe it with one word, mysterious and unpredictable.


    What he truly needed to fear was his enemy.


    Then, he looked at Shen Meng, she was just a beautiful little girl, for such a little girl, Jiang Fann actually ignored everything else, offending two princes in total, and even killed three experts.


    Clearly, he must be a man of character and worth befriending.


    When the guards guarding the palace gate saw the Ninth Prince supporting a person, they all revealed shocked expressions.


    That was a body of a thousand gold, it was very likely to be the true son of the dragon in the future.


    However, the Ninth Prince only told them to open the palace door, and then the four of them would leave together.

 C72

    Returning to the Ninth Prince''s residence, the Earth Rank Alchemist immediately headed over.


    "What happened?"


    Ninth Prince supported Jiang Fann all the way to the guest room and put him down, smiling as he said, "Good news! The three Spirit Refining Stage cultivators by Ji Shan''s side were all killed by him. "


    The pharmacist widened her eyes. "Impossible!"


    Ninth Prince sighed: "Don''t say that you don''t believe me, but even now, I still don''t dare believe what I saw just now. However, there will be news tomorrow. "


    Just then, Jiang Yueyao walked in with Shen Meng.


    Shen Meng saw that Jiang Fann was unconscious, and immediately asked everyone: "How is brother?"


    The pill refiner regained his senses and personally checked Jiang Fann''s pulse, then said: "The injuries on his body are heavy, but the impact is not too great, his body is extremely tough, the meridians in his body are not damaged either, it seems like he is just exhausted, there is no big problem, do not worry."


    The more he looked, the more shocked he became. Jiang Fann''s physical body was actually still growing stronger bit by bit. As a Earth Rank alchemist, he could naturally feel it.


    "Why is this body so strange?"


    Ninth Prince immediately said: "It''s about time. This is his secret, go prepare some healing pills."


    The pharmacist nodded and left alone.


    Jiang Yueyao''s expression became heavy, only after calming down did she remember a lot of things.


    "With this commotion, Ji Shan will definitely not let it go. I think we should bring him back to the Jiang Family.


    The Ninth Prince looked at her and asked: "Even though your position in the Jiang Family is not low, with your influence, wanting to protect Jiang Fann won''t be easy."


    Jiang Yueyao thought seriously, and suddenly thought of a person.


    "I can''t, but that damn fatty can. His status might not be good in the Imperial Palace, but he is definitely good in Jiang Family. With how much his father protects him, even if the Second Prince goes over, he would never buy it!"


    Ninth Prince said in shock: "You''re talking about Jiang Shuai? He is someone who cannot afford to pay early on, so how will he help him? "


    Jiang Yueyao nodded her head: "The two of them know each other, and they should be on good terms with each other. I''ll contact him right now and have him bring Jiang Fann back to the Jiang Family."


    When she found Jiang Shuai, he was still sleeping in his room and waking him up. That fatty was furious and wanted to duel her.


    Only after telling him about Jiang Fann did he come back to his senses.


    "What did you say?" Something happened to Jiang Fann? "


    "Now lying in Ninth Prince, he killed Ji Shan''s people, I''m afraid that Ji Shan will go and find trouble tomorrow."


    The fat guy was completely drunk.


    "Oh my god, this guy has stirred up such a big trouble just from coming here!" Ji Shan never left the palace all year round, how could she have provoked him? Who was killed by him? "


    "Three Spirit Refining Stage cultivators all died in his hands, that guy is too terrifying."


    Fatty, however, was not surprised at all. "Not at all!"


    This time, Jiang Yueyao looked at Fatty in shock. "You trust him this much?"


    "Of course, back then in the secret realm, when he, Chu Zhan and the others fought with the aboriginals, there were quite a few Spirit Refining Stage cultivators. Now, he can only be stronger than that, how can he be weak?"


    The fatty got up and continued, "Don''t just stand there, go and fetch him back quickly. When Ji Shan finds trouble with him, the current Ninth Prince won''t be able to stop him."


    Before the sky brightened, Jiang Fann was quietly brought back to the Jiang Family. With Jiang Shuai here, there was no need to worry about his safety.


    Shen Meng kept watch, not moving an inch away.


    At dawn of the second day, news came out from the palace. Ji Shan angrily ordered the Ninth Prince to bring people to the palace at night to kill the three experts by his side.


    The moment this news was released, the entire capital became bustling with activity.


    Ninth Prince was immediately summoned into the palace and refuted this matter. He said that the Second Prince sent experts to kill him, and that they were only there to protect themselves.


    Both of them had their own opinions, so it was fated that there would be no further details regarding this matter.


    However, everyone was curious about who killed those three experts. In everyone''s memories, Ninth Prince did not have that many powerful cultivators by his side.


    In the afternoon, someone brought a group of people to surround Ninth Prince''s palace.


    And the last clue, was all towards the Jiang Family.


    Because that night, there was Jiang Yueyao who followed the Ninth Prince into the Imperial Palace. That accomplice might very well be in the Jiang Family.


    This matter quickly alarmed the higher ups of the Jiang Mansion. However, after knowing that Jiang Fann was a Jiang Family disciple, the higher ups all chose to silence him.


    Without their permission, who would dare search Jiang Family?


    Jiang Fann slept for three days straight. Because he had taken a healing pellet previously, his injuries had mostly recovered. However, consuming both pills at the same time had prolonged the aftereffects on him.


    Shen Meng lied down on the side of Jiang Fann''s bed and slept, with tears still hanging on her face.


    Seeing her haggard look, Jiang Fann recalled the two figures, and his eyes turned cold.


    With one hand holding the wine pot and the other holding the chicken leg, the fatty walked in. He looked at Jiang Fann and laughed: "You''re finally awake! Did you take that pill again? The last time we were at Loongze Lake Secret Realm, you were also sent to the shore due to exhaustion, and I was also inside. "However, this time seems to be a bit more serious than last time."


    Jiang Fann nodded his head: "This time is more troublesome than last time."


    "Jiang Yueyao already told me that you are really powerful. You have only been here for a few days and you have already offended Ji Shan."


    "He asked for it. I didn''t want to provoke him. But it doesn''t matter, I will be returning to the Leehuo Academy soon, there''s nothing he can do about me. "


    The fat guy bit his chicken leg and laughed: "This time, you''re famous in Jiang Family. All the upper echelons in the family know of your existence and have chosen to support you. If your fighting strength is strong enough, they''re all willing to help you."


    Jiang Fann said snappily: "This is a fight to the death, if that guy was a little stronger, I wouldn''t have been able to do anything to him. If it were not for Ninth Prince and the rest bringing me out of the palace, just with my muddy appearance, a guard would have killed me. "


    "But now, you are lying down comfortably, Ninth Prince was summoned into the palace to confront you. Those three Spirit Refining Stage cultivators are even more miserable, they never dreamed that they would die under the hands of a young man, are you still not satisfied? "


    Shen Meng woke up, sized Jiang Fann up once, then immediately turned around and walked out. Big brother, you rest first, I''ll go get some food for you! "


    The fatty looked at Shen Meng who had walked out, rubbed her own face, and said with a frown: "This guy is so much uglier than me, why would she be so liked by girls? Girls these days really have no taste. "


    Jiang Fann: "Where''s your face?"


    "I know you don''t want to admit it, but you''re just jealous."


    Jiang Fann was speechless.


    "..."


    Jiang Chao had already rushed to the Loongze County at full speed.


    With his cultivation level, he had only been here for a day or two.


    He already did not remember the last time he came here. Given his personality, this Loongze County was rather suitable for his liking.


    He first went to the Loongze Lake for a bath, then got up and headed towards the Jiang Family.


    The Loongze County was not inconspicuous, but Jiang Chao could stroll around as he bought some steamed buns from the marketplace and went straight for the Jiang Family.


    At the Jiang Family entrance, he directly walked in without thinking.


    The guard hurriedly stopped him, "No one from Jiang Family is allowed to trespass."


    Jiang Chao swallowed the food in his mouth and scratched his head. What''s the name of the Patriarch of Loongze County, Jiang Tianhai? Let him come out and see me. "


    "Who the hell are you to want to see our Patriarch? Hurry, don''t block the door! "


    Jiang Chao went up and kicked the guard, "F * cking, it''s the boss!"


    Just then, a clan elder coincidentally walked past the door. Seeing Jiang Chao outside the door, he threw his walking stick on the ground and immediately ran out.


    "Greetings, Heavenly King!"


    At first, the guards were taken aback, but they soon understood who this person was.


    Just one person dared to call one a Heavenly King, and that was the Heavenly King Jiang of the Jiang Mansion.


    "Greetings, Heavenly King!" These guards kowtowed simultaneously.


    The Jiang Family guard who was kicked down quickly crawled back up and kneeled down.


    Jiang Chao patted his head: "Young lad, am I the boss?"


    The guard nodded his head, "Yes boss, you''re the biggest!"


    Jiang Chao threw his head back and laughed loudly before striding in.


    Jiang Tianhai received the news and immediately brought the few higher ups to the courtyard to look for Heavenly King Jiang.


    In the end, he found him in Jiang Family''s garden, sitting on the grass and eating buns.


    How was the current him like the Heavenly King Jiang who terrified enemies?


    They did not disturb him and waited outside the garden.


    Even though they did not always go to the Jiang Mansion, they were clear about the Palace Chief''s personality. He pursued freedom and leisure, and if not for such a large Jiang Family, he probably would have run off somewhere to play.


    Jiang Chao opened his mouth: "Tianhai, come over!"


    Jiang Tianhai hurriedly entered the garden and stood behind Jiang Chao.


    Jiang Chao pointed to the front, and indicated for him to sit down.


    He first bowed, then sat on the grass and waited for Jiang Chao''s orders.


    Jiang Chao looked at Jiang Tianhai: "This Loongze County has been in operation for many years, right? Do you want to return to the Jiang Mansion? "


    He had not even started working, yet the Palace Chief had already come to his house to inquire about it. For a moment, he did not know what the Heavenly King Jiang was thinking, and did not dare to make any wild guesses.


    He said: "The Jiang Family will follow the arrangements of the Heavenly King."


    Jiang Chao laughed, "Your Loongze County child is not bad. With his accomplishments, it''s time for your Loongze County to return."


    Jiang Tianhai said as his heart sank, "That child Jiang Yueyao is indeed extraordinary, but she still needs to be nurtured in the palace. Her Jiang Family will definitely follow the arrangements."


    "Jiang Yueyao, that girl is indeed not bad, but she isn''t worth me personally making a trip to. Earlier, I heard that there was a Juvenile Genius at Old Master Xiao who came by the name of Jiang Fann, did you know that?"


    This time, Jiang Tianhai finally understood what was going on.


    Although it was not bad that Jiang Yueyao had entered the Jiang Mansion for two years, at most, only a few higher-ups would praise him.


    And this time, the reason the Heavenly King Jiang had personally come was because of Jiang Fann.


    "Jiang Fann is my son. He has already gone to the Leehuo Academy."


    Jiang Chao laughed: "You have a good son, not bad. To be able to defeat a Spirit Refining Stage cultivator with the strength of a Innate Stage, the current demonstrated aptitude is even higher than for Chu Zhan. "


    However, he changed the subject, "Only, why didn''t you let him come directly to Jiang Mansion? and instead went to the Leehuo Academy? "


    Jiang Tianhai laughed bitterly: "That child had his own fortuitous encounter, and had not revealed it to me. His personality was steady, so he made the decisions himself. However, there seems to be a powerful alchemist helping him. The Heavenly King might not know this, but a year ago, this child''s talent was still average, and he did not even cultivate his True Divine Qi. "


    He did not conceal anything, and this was also for Jiang Fann''s own good. He had to let the Heavenly King Jiang know that Jiang Fann was not an ordinary person, so he would be able to receive more attention.

 C73

    Hearing Jiang Tianhai''s words, Jiang Chao revealed a smile.


    "Old Master Xiao and I agree with this, but it doesn''t matter. He''s still a member of my Jiang Family! And do you know where he is now? I want to see this interesting little guy. "


    Jiang Tianhai shook his head.


    "This one is also not sure. If nothing goes wrong, he should be at Leehuo Academy."


    Just then, Jiang Chao suddenly received a message, his face revealing a smile.


    "So he went to the Jiang Mansion, and seemed to have stirred up some trouble. Looks like he has to return."


    Seeing him talking to himself, Jiang Tianhai did not ask further.


    Jiang Chao ate the last bun and got up: "Prepare yourself. You can bring back Jiang Mansion at any time, I will send another group of people to guard this Loongze County. You don''t need to bring anything, you can clear the assets out.


    Without waiting for Jiang Tianhai''s thanks, Jiang Chao had already soared into the sky.


    The few higher-ups outside the garden could clearly hear their conversation with smiles on their faces. To them, this was a great thing. Back then, when this branch was sent here, they had been waiting for the return of their Jiang Mansion.


    Moreover, the fact that the Heavenly King Jiang himself had come to pay them a visit was not a treatment that anyone could get.


    Jiang Tianhai was also somewhat excited, "Inform everyone, in half a month, our entire family will be headed towards the Jiang Mansion."


    "..."


    The capital city had been bustling with noise and excitement for the past few days, discussing what had happened in the Imperial Palace that night.


    After a few days of debate, the Ninth Prince managed to retreat safely. Jiang Fann decided to stay in the Jiang Family to recuperate, and no one came to disturb him.


    In these few days of weakness, Shen Meng would always be by her side taking care of her and she would also be explaining to her about the knowledge of medicine masters.


    Jiang Zhengloong would occasionally visit him, which made Jiang Fann a little surprised. This fellow was actually quite considerate, seeing that Shen Meng was learning how to refine medicine, she would deliver a brand-new pill furnace on the second day to Shen Meng.


    Shen Meng played around with it for a long time after she accepted it, and then experienced her first time refining medicine.


    As expected, it ended in failure. Although her realm was not weak, the strength of her Spiritual Sense was still far from enough. Her control over it needed to be built up bit by bit, and no talent could make up for it.


    The little guy was very resilient, neither impatient nor impatient. He continued to learn how to refine medicine, and he was even more serious than before the incident.


    The moment the side effects disappeared, Jiang Fann sat cross legged and the Circulatory Spiritual Strength crazily flowed into his body.


    Those words imprinted on the flesh once again appeared, constantly changing the state of the body.


    Jiang Fann was pleasantly surprised to find out that, this time round, misfortune had brought about happiness. Although his body had suffered a heavy injury, after recovering, his physical strength had become even stronger than before.


    Zhang Xuan''s cultivation was gradually increasing. It seemed that it wouldn''t be too long before he could choose to achieve a breakthrough.


    Half a day later, Jiang Fann woke up from his cultivation. Shen Meng looked at Jiang Fann, holding onto a book, wanting to ask him something.


    But she discovered that a cold light flashed across Jiang Fann''s eyes. The moment she looked at her, the expression in his eyes grew gentler as she said softly, "Meng, I''m going out for a walk. I''ll bring you something nice to eat."


    After that, he walked out of the room and quickly left the Jiang Family.


    According to his memories, Jiang Fann passed through the alley and quickly found the courtyard that the two old fellows were staying in.


    After the news from the palace, the old lady started to worry, afraid that this might have something to do with Shen Meng being captured. After all, the young man who brought her back that day was not someone to be trifled with.


    Looking at the empty house, Jiang Fann laughed coldly: "Do you really think you can escape?"


    The Spiritual Strength in his body circulated and continuously pinched the Finger Spell.


    An aura was released, covering the surroundings. He was looking for the aura of the medicinal powder.


    That day, he drugged the old man''s body, so naturally, there would be remnants of his aura. Now, Jiang Fann was willing to waste the Spiritual Strength in his body, in order to catch those two bastards.


    Jiang Fann left quickly, heading towards the northern part of the city. Judging from the density of the aura, the two shouldn''t have left for too long.


    Twenty miles north of the capital city, a carriage full of luggage was travelling towards the north.


    In the car sat an old woman dressed in brocade clothes. The people beside her were wrapped in bandages, and some of them even had blood seeping out of them.


    The man drove the horse carriage and complained to the old woman, "You''re still thinking about all this rubbish at such a time. Can''t we just come back after the limelight has passed?"


    The old granny retorted: "The Imperial Palace is full of dead people, I have already sent people to find out who that Shen Meng girl was brought out of the Imperial Palace that night, she must be related to that young man, we won''t be able to return to the capital, we have truly offended a big shot."


    "Hmph, a damnable maid has caused so much trouble for us. If I see her again, I will definitely not spare her. I will sell her to the brothel this time and let her have a good time."


    Just as he was thinking, there was a man standing in the middle of the road, looking coldly in their direction.


    The old lady''s eyes were good, she immediately recognized who he was, it was Jiang Fann.


    "This is bad!" That guy really caught up to us. "


    He watched as a ball of fire appeared in the young man''s hand, then it suddenly flared up and turned into a huge fireball, smashing towards the carriage.


    The old man with the bandages reacted quickly and pulled the woman out of the carriage.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    After being hit by the fireball, the carriage instantly exploded, and the things on it were all burned and scattered on the ground.


    Some of the pedestrians stopped in their tracks as they watched the scene unfold in front of them from a distance. They were shocked by the scene before them. There weren''t many people who would dare to make a move here. After all, this was within the jurisdiction of the capital.


    Jiang Fann walked towards the two, his eyes cold: Initially, I wanted to let you two die a quick death, but you chose the second choice.


    The two knew that begging was useless. The other party was filled with killing intent, clearly intending to take their lives.


    The old woman crawled up from the ground, looking extremely miserable as she shouted to the passersby, "This man is a fugitive, a fugitive wanted by the imperial palace. We reported him, this is revenge against us ¡­"


    Jiang Fann remained cold and unmoved.


    He walked to their side and ruthlessly slapped the old woman, then coldly said: "I brought Shen Meng back, and she wanted to see you for the first time, but how are you going to treat her?"


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    Another slap.


    "I don''t beg for your kindness, but you actually brought someone to the inn to capture her."


    Jiang Fann''s eyes were cold as he stared at her.


    "Someone like you deserves to die!"


    In the next moment, Jiang Fann crushed a pill into powder and it landed on the two of them.


    Immediately, pustules began to appear on their bodies, and then they began to fester.


    Jiang Fann did not have many of these poisons, and had even plundered them from the Myriad Poison Sect cultivators.


    After consuming it, one wouldn''t die and become clear-headed. He could only watch helplessly as his body''s transformation slowly corroded until his skin and flesh disappeared, finally turning into dried up bones before he died.


    Previously, no matter how angry Jiang Fann was, he would never choose to ingest this poison, but this time, the two of them refused to repent at all, and in the end, they did not say that they were sorry, and did not admit their wrongs.


    Furthermore, Jiang Fann had heard everything they said in the car clearly. This was the reason for Jiang Fann''s anger.


    "You bastard, you will die a horrible death. Even if I become a ghost, I won''t let you off!"


    Jiang Fann did not stay, he turned and left, ignoring the two people''s malicious curses, and left alone.


    By the time the guards arrived, Jiang Fann was already long gone.


    As for the poison in the two men''s bodies, they were too late to cure it. They were dead for sure.


    Jiang Fann did not immediately return to the Jiang Family. Instead, he went to the Ninth Prince''s side courtyard wearing a cloak.


    The guards obviously recognized Jiang Fann, one of them went forward and asked: "Sir Jiang Fann, right? The lord said that you can go see him immediately when you''re here, and I''ll lead the way. "


    Jiang Fann said: "I know the way, I will go myself."


    The guard nodded and did not insist.


    Arriving at the room where they saw Ninth Prince that day, they realized that it was quite lively today. The cultivators they met at the Myriad Treasures Tavern all appeared here, and it was unknown as to what they were discussing.


    Jiang Fann knew that these people were the Ninth Prince''s trusted aides and friends. They would always get together, but Jiang Yueyao was missing.


    Seeing Jiang Fann, the Ninth Prince welcomed him immediately and everyone stood up to size him up. That day at Myriad Treasures Tavern, Jiang Fann had left a deep impression on them.


    "Elder Brother Jiang, has your body recovered? I should be the one visiting the Jiang Family, I shouldn''t have allowed you to visit me instead. "


    Jiang Fann did not hide anything: "Previously, it was just the side effects of consuming that pellet, it wasn''t too bad. After the time has passed, it will return to normal, and there won''t be any effect."


    He went straight to the point and continued, "The reason I came this time was to thank you for saving me back then. This time, I brought some pills, and all of these will be beneficial to you."


    With that said, a bottle of pill appeared in his hand. It was the Divine Strength Pill.


    Last time, when Jiang Fann gave him half a bottle of Divine Wind Pill, there was no meaning to it anymore. This Divine Strength Pill could greatly enhance his fighting strength, if he used it properly for three minutes, he could completely reverse the situation.


    Ninth Prince pushed the bottle of pills back to him. "I won''t take this pill, you killed the three fierce people by Ji Shan''s side, and this has already helped me clear many of the obstacles, in the end, I should thank you instead. I didn''t do anything, and I didn''t participate in the battle either.


    Jiang Fann laughed: "This is a Divine Strength Pill. After consuming it, your strength will increase by a fold in three minutes. Are you sure you don''t want it?"


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were on the medicine bottle. To a cultivator, multiplying one''s strength would increase their battle prowess by more than twofold.


    Furthermore, they had never heard of such a miraculous pill before, so how could they not be curious?


    When Ninth Prince saw Jiang Fann''s battle that day, he naturally understood that the reason Jiang Fann had displayed that kind of fighting strength was related to this pill. However, he wanted to befriend Jiang Fann, so he could not accept this pill no matter what.


    He endured the pain in his chest and returned the pill to Jiang Fann''s side. "You should keep this pill for yourself, Elder Brother Jiang."


    Jiang Fann was not stupid, of course he knew what he was thinking.


    "Then, he walked into the room and placed the pill on the table." Since you do not want it, then I will sell it to you. There are a total of five Divine Strength Pill here, so I will sell it to you for a hundred Qi Stabilizing Pill. "


    Ninth Prince''s eyes lit up. Jiang Fann''s intention was obvious, it would not hurt his feelings if he gave him a way out. After all, he could not buy this kind of pill.


    "Although this Divine Strength Pill is only a medicinal pellet for Innate Stage cultivators, its value is definitely higher than this number. Since it''s the Elder Brother Jiang''s kind intentions, I will not reject it."


    He would not owe anyone a favor, even if he had to befriend the Ninth Prince, he would give his this pill.


    Afterwards, the Ninth Prince introduced all the people in the room to Jiang Fann, but the latter had no intention to stay for long. He drank a cup of wine with the rest and took his leave, returning to Jiang Family.

 C74

    Returning to the Jiang Family, Jiang Fann felt that someone was spying on him.


    He knew that he had already received the attention of the Jiang Mansion higher ups.


    Although he did not see the Heavenly King Jiang, his objective in coming to the Jiang Mansion was still considered accomplished.


    If he let Jiang Family send someone to deliver the Purple Mansion Pill to Loongze County, he could bring Shen Meng back to the Leehuo Academy.


    As for the mess in the capital, the Ninth Prince would naturally take care of it. Even if the Second Prince were to find trouble with him, the Leehuo Academy would always welcome him.


    Jiang Yueyao had not appeared for a few days, who knew where that fatty Jiang Shuai had gone to.


    Only after inquiring with Jiang Zhengloong did he learn that Jiang Family offered sacrifices to their ancestors every year, and it just so happened to be during these few days.


    Disciples with better aptitudes will always follow the elders when they enter the forbidden grounds of the Jiang Family, and ordinary disciples are not allowed to enter.


    In the past few days, the two of them had to go into seclusion in the ancestral hall to show their respect.


    Jiang Fann had no intention to participate in this sort of thing. However, Jiang Zhengloong had already informed Jiang Fann that Jiang Family was going to return to them.


    Jiang Fann never thought that it would happen so soon. If it was like this, it would be unnecessary for the Purple Mansion Pill to send someone over.


    When his father and the others arrived at the capital, he would find some time to deliver it to them, just in time to see his mother.


    Just when Jiang Fann was about to leave the Jiang Mansion realm, someone came knocking.


    There were only a few people in the capital that he knew of, and he couldn''t figure out who else would know of him.


    Arriving at the big door, he saw that outside of the door was actually Guangnan King Palace''s Liu official''s house, he was looking around and frowned, obviously he had something on his mind.


    Jiang Fann greeted as he walked.


    "Long time no see!"


    When Housekeeper Liu saw Jiang Fann, he hurriedly stepped forward. "Young Master Jiang, this time is really troublesome."


    Jiang Fann looked at him suspiciously, and said directly: "Troublesome? I have always been in trouble, and your young prince is looking for a beating again? "


    The Housekeeper Liu pulled Jiang Fann to the side and whispered: "The young duke entered the Imperial Palace this morning. I received news from his guards that he was going to the Imperial Palace to look for the Second Prince."


    Jiang Fann did not speak further, and allowed him to continue.


    The Housekeeper Liu warned Jiang Fann: "Even though you can''t do anything about their strength, the little prince has already gone to the Loongze County. If he leaked your secrets to the Second Prince, then the Jiang Family would be troublesome. In any case, I still stayed in the Jiang Family for half a year, so my relationship with your father was pretty good. Thus, the moment I received the news, I immediately came to notify you and have you make your plans earlier. "


    "Is this forcing me to make a move?"


    Jiang Fann''s eyes were cold, his voice low.


    The Housekeeper Liu gave a bitter laugh, "That is, after all, only Jiang Family. They might not dare to come here openly, but they might do so secretly, or do something to threaten you."


    Jiang Fann nodded his head: "Thank you Housekeeper Liu for the reminder, otherwise, by the time I realised it, it would already be too late."


    "If possible, you should let your Jiang Family return to your Jiang Mansion as soon as possible. The last time you left, Myriad Poison Sect visited the town several times. That place is no longer peaceful, and there is no benefit in staying there. "


    With that, the Housekeeper Liu turned and left. He shouldn''t stay here for too long. If the young prince knew about this, he might have to find trouble with him.


    After Housekeeper Liu left, Jiang Fann thought about it again and again.


    He found Jiang Zhengloong and told him all these things so that he could notify Jiang Yueyao of Loongze County.


    When Jiang Zhengloong heard of this news, he immediately went to the ancestral hall to notify Jiang Yueyao of the seriousness of the situation.


    After returning to his room, he looked at Shen Meng, and decided to send her back to the Leehuo Academy first. Afterwards, he would make a trip back to the Loongze County to ensure a safe return to the Jiang Mansion.


    That night, Jiang Fann took advantage of the darkness of night to bring Shen Meng out of the Jiang Mansion.


    They only spent two days on the way back to the academy''s area without a word.


    After leaving for more than a month, the academy had regained its calm.


    Jiang Fann rushed straight to the academy. He wanted to settle Shen Meng down first. Now that she had already started learning medicine concocting, it would be a good choice for her to study alchemy here. He would take the time to settle the matter in front of him.


    The women''s sleeping area was exactly the same as it had been a month ago.


    Jiang Fann told Shen Meng to go find Gu Ling''er, and a few disciples of the Medicine Hall walked over from afar with unfriendly expressions.


    But after entering, they saw that it was Jiang Fann, and immediately turned around to leave, not wanting to come into contact with Jiang Fann at all. A month ago, those people had all met a tragic end.


    "It''s Jiang Fann! He''s appeared!"


    Jiang Fann felt that it was funny, these guys were facing a great enemy, he was like a devil who did all sorts of evil.


    Shen Meng was already familiar with this area. She walked into the dorm area, but it didn''t take long for him to return alone.


    "Sister Ling''er is not inside!"


    Jiang Fann waved at the few male disciples in the distance: "Come over here!"


    Those people retreated a few steps, but no one was willing to.


    Jiang Fann laughed: "If you don''t provoke me, I won''t do anything to you guys. I have something to ask you guys."


    Several people pushed a thin and weak disciple out and slowly approached him.


    "If you have anything to ask, ask away, I ¡­ I''m not afraid of you! "


    Jiang Fann flipped his hand, took out a Qi Condensation Pill and threw it at him. "Where is Gu Ling''er?"


    He caught the pill in panic, terrified, "I was at Instructor Mo''s place refining pills, I haven''t been back for a day."


    Jiang Fann did not speak further, and pulled Shen Meng away. This made the few disciples heave a sigh of relief, afraid that Jiang Fann would mess around again.


    The Medicine Pavilion was a medicine concocting building for the disciples of the Hall of Healing. There were all sorts of pill furnace of different grades, materials, and spiritual wood.


    When Jiang Fann came to this place all those years ago, he could be considered to be familiar with it as well. He swaggered as he led Shen Meng around the academy, and it was not something that the disciples of the other academies dared to do. However, Jiang Fann had met many disciples, each of them daring to stop him.


    The person guarding the Medicine Pavilion was an expert from the academy, and Jiang Fann was unable to sense his aura. This person was definitely much stronger than the Second Prince''s deathsworn, so he did not act recklessly.


    "I want to look for someone in the Medicine Pavilion!"


    "The gatekeeper sized up Jiang Fann. I have seen you before, you little rascal who has been in the limelight for the new meeting. You are not a disciple of the Hall of Healing, and you are not allowed to enter the Medicine Pavilion without permission! "


    Jiang Fann said: "I am someone who sends medicine to others, senior, do not delay our business!"


    "Send medicine? This was the Medicine Pavilion, and they still needed medicine from an outsider? "Hurry up and go, otherwise I''ll tie you up and throw you over to that place, and then you''ll have even more of a show to show off to the public."


    Jiang Fann cupped his fists, and said without hesitation: "Goodbye!"


    He already remembered the identity of this person. Although he was an old man the last time they met, his unfathomable strength and strange personality had left a deep impression on him.


    Even though he is still young, he is definitely one of the top five students on the academy''s fighting prowess ranking. Everyone thinks that his words are a joke, but he has never been one to joke around.


    With him here, it was impossible for him to charge in.


    Jiang Fann looked around at his surroundings, and muttered to himself, "Looks like I can only capture a disciple of the Hall of Healing to go in and deliver the letter."


    Sometimes, it was really unstoppable when fate came. A figure walked over from afar, it was a thin and weak man with Later Period of Innate Stage who wore the clothes of the Hall of Healing.


    Wasn''t he the only one who hadn''t been poisoned that day in front of the dormitory? He was also responsible for the events of that day.


    Jiang Fann laughed: "I''ll leave it to you!"


    Shen Meng sat obediently on the flower bed and read a book, not caring about what Jiang Fann wanted to do.


    Jiang Fann stood up and patted on the dust on his butt, then walked over to the other party.


    That fellow was deep in thought when he was suddenly blocked by someone. He subconsciously frowned.


    He said angrily, "Your eyes ¡­"


    Before he could even say the word ''blind'', his eyes widened. He retreated two steps and then turned around and ran away.


    But before he had taken two steps, Jiang Fann had caught him.


    "Spare my life!" "Last time, I was blind to not recognize Mt. Tai. I will never dare to provoke you again."


    Jiang Fann allowed him to stand firmly, and laughed: "You''re so timid, yet you dare to provoke me? However, I don''t plan on making things difficult for you, but if I want to enter the Medicine Pavilion to find Gu Ling''er, is there a way? "


    "There''s nothing we can do. If you''re not a disciple of the Hall of Healing, you''re not allowed to enter the Medicine Pavilion!" Unless the instructor brings him in. "


    Jiang Fann kicked him on the butt, "Then why don''t you go in and find Mo Wenxuan?"


    He unhappily retorted, "Jiang Fann, I, Chu Huan, am still a Senior Brother of the Medicine Department. Aren''t you going to give me some face?"


    Jiang Fann kicked him again, "Cut the crap! "Hurry up and go."


    Chu Huan gnashed his teeth, but didn''t dare to resist. How powerful was Luo Wu? He was still defeated by Jiang Fann, even if his cultivation was not weak, he was still a pill master.


    As he walked, he thought to himself: "Jiang Fann, you better remember this. I will definitely return today''s humiliation to you in the future."


    Just as he finished thinking, he heard Jiang Fann''s voice by his ear: "Are you still not convinced?"


    Chu Heng was shocked, "Could it be that this fellow can read minds?"


    He ran into the Medicine Pavilion like a wisp of smoke, not even daring to look back.


    If he looked back, he would realize that there was a slender figure standing beside Jiang Fann. He was handsome, and had eyes that were filled with provocation staring at Jiang Fann.


    It was indeed Luo Wu. After not seeing him for more than a month, his realm had stabilized a lot, and the haze brought about by his failure had already been swept away.


    Jiang Fann was saying this to him.


    Luo Wu pointed to his own white robes: "I''m a core disciple, you and I are not on the same level, if I fight with you now, it''s considered me bullying the other party. Once you enter the Core Academy, we will have plenty of opportunities to spar, and I won''t lose to you again."


    Jiang Fann looked indifferent: "Looks like the last time wasn''t painful enough."


    Luo Wu raised an eyebrow. "As a disciple of the Body Cultivation Courtyard, why are you always running to the Hall of Healing?"


    "None of your business!"


    At this moment, a beautiful woman walked out of the Medicine Pavilion.


    Luo Wu couldn''t care less about the bickering between him and Jiang Fann.


    "Fei Fei, I waited here for four hours straight. Is refining medicine tiring? I brought you a Spirit Cloud Fruit that you liked to eat. I specially went to the back of the mountain to pick it up ¡­ "


    Jiang Fann looked at Luo Wu in shock. This guy had clearly just arrived, yet he had said it for so long.


    However, this sweet talk seemed to be very enjoyable. The girl received the fruit with a smile on her face.


    Unfortunately, Mo Wenxuan walked out of the Medicine Pavilion and scared Luo Wu away with his shout.


    "Luo Wu, you scoundrel, if I see you coveting my daughter again, I will make sure that little brother of yours can''t hold his head up high for ten years."

 C75

    Luo Wu was obviously wary of Mo Wenxuan, as he quickly ran off without even looking back.


    The girl looked at Mo Wenxuan, stomped her feet, and walked away.


    Mo Wenxuan looked at his daughter who had left, and didn''t know what to say. In the end, his gaze landed on Jiang Fann.


    "You''re finally back."


    However, he then started to search the area, and in the end, his gaze landed on Shen Meng, and was filled with love: "Shen Meng, have you been lazy all this time?"


    Shen Meng stood up, opened her palm, and flames instantly appeared.


    He immediately used the Spiritual Sense to feel Shen Meng''s Qi and frowned: "Cultivating the True Divine Spirit Qi? How could he improve so much in just a few days? Jiang Fann, you won''t recklessly use pills to help her cultivate, right? "


    Jiang Fann smiled and said: "She did indeed use a medicinal pellet, but it was only of assistance. "However, in the following year, I will need to control her cultivation speed so that she can spend more time and effort on alchemy."


    Mo Wenxuan said: "If you cripple this good sapling for me, I will not let you off!"


    "Don''t worry, I care about Shen Meng more than you do. Where''s Ling''er? "


    Mo Wenxuan''s thoughts were all on Shen Meng, and she said unhurriedly: "How about pill refining, for a third stage Yellow Rank, I will have to endure for at least a few more days. Gu Ling''er is extremely talented, seems like she can become a Profound Rank Alchemist in less than a year. "


    Jiang Fann was not surprised, and threw the bottle of medicine to Mo Wenxuan. Give this pill to Gu Ling''er, this is the surprise I promised her. In the future, I still have to leave for a period of time, so Shen Meng will be handed over to the Medicine Hall to take care of, and if anyone makes her unhappy, I''ll make them even more unhappy, and fulfill their promise. "


    On the way back, Jiang Fann had already finished communicating with Shen Meng, so there was no need to worry too much.


    Seeing that Jiang Fann had left, Shen Meng shouted to him. "I will definitely become the best alchemist, and help Big Brother refine pills in the future."


    Jiang Fann raised his hand and waved it around. Without even turning his head around, he said, "I will handle the matter of refining pills. I want you to be happy and grow up. Don''t ask for anything."


    Mo Wenxuan looked at Jiang Fann and discovered that this young man''s heart didn''t seem to be that of a child''s, but sometimes, he couldn''t hide his childish attitude at all.


    After Jiang Fann left, he opened the medicine bottle, and the medicinal fragrance instantly spread out. After smelling it, he seemed to hear the sound of a dragon, which was extremely shocking.


    He was shocked, "This is dragon qi? Is this also a Purple Mansion Pill? "


    Although he could try to refine this Purple Mansion Pill, there was almost no chance of success. Even with Myriad Herbs Valley, he could not refine a few every year.


    However, the value of this bottle was even more incalculable.


    He suddenly remembered that Jiang Fann had obtained a piece of Purple Core Bamboo from him over a month. It was the main ingredient to refine Purple Mansion Pill.


    After that, when Jiang Fann left and came back, he had this Purple Mansion Pill. He said it was just a coincidence? Who would believe it? At least he wouldn''t.


    "He closed the bottle and squatted down with a smile on his face." Shen Meng, are you a good child? "


    Shen Meng pursed her lips and nodded in embarrassment.


    Mo Wenxuan continued: "Good kids cannot lie, otherwise your brother Jiang Fann will not like you. Do you understand? "


    Shen Meng nodded. I won''t lie! "


    "Is this Purple Mansion Pill being refined by Jiang Fann?"


    Shen Meng nodded subconsciously, but then quickly shook her head. She looked a little flustered and cute. However, Mo Wenxuan had already gotten the answer he wanted and was extremely shocked in his heart. Then what is Jiang Fann''s background?


    Mo Wenxuan brought Shen Meng into the Medicine Pavilion and found someone to take care of him. He left alone with the Purple Mansion Pill and rushed back to the dean''s residence.


    "..."


    On the other side, Jiang Fann smoothly returned to the Body Refinement Courtyard. Faang Chi and the others were not there, so they had been cultivating diligently during this period of time.


    Jiang Fann''s butt hadn''t even warmed up when he had already blocked the door of the dorm. This fellow definitely had planted spies nearby, otherwise it would have been impossible for him to come so quickly.


    "Stinky Kid! Are you finally willing to come back? "If you don''t come back soon, I''ll send someone to bring you back."


    Jiang Fann laughed: "I''m back now, I haven''t been slacking off all this time, my realm is about to break through, so, I need to find a place to cultivate in order to break through, see if I can take a break, and come back after I break through."


    "You''ve taken a long detour, or do you want to take a leave of absence?"


    Jiang Fann nodded his head: "This time, it will take around two months. If possible, I want to bring those two guys along."


    Wan San suddenly made his move, pressing him down on the ground with a powerful force.


    "Stinky Kid, do you think this is a bathhouse? Come on, go on and on? Without a good reason, just wait for me to lock you up and cultivate arduously. "


    Being wearing a Black Iron Armor, Jiang Fann had no ability to resist at all. He could just give up on his struggle and tell the other three thousand three hundred thousand people about the Second Prince.


    Wan San was surprised at first, but then became furious: "Bastard! They want to touch the Jiang Family people? "You don''t know what''s going on. Don''t worry, I''ll just tell this matter to the principal and have him step in. Those two bastards will definitely be in trouble."


    Jiang Fann''s heart warmed. It was indeed not bad to have someone supporting him in times of trouble.


    But he still said: "Instructor, I will settle this matter myself, I also want to see how many experts this Ji Shan has left that I can kill."


    Wan San looked at Jiang Fann and realized that he had a determined look in his eyes and understood what he was thinking.


    "Since you insist, I won''t stop you. After you left earlier, Faang Chi and the other two worked very hard, so it''s not a bad thing for them to go out for a walk. However, you must promise me that you will return safely. "


    Jiang Fann laughed: "Don''t worry, I cherish my life a lot."


    Wan San left to bring the Faang Chi duo back, then he immediately left.


    When Faang Chi saw Jiang Fann, he immediately rushed forward and without saying a word, threw a punch at Jiang Fann.


    Jiang Fann also could not do it. He blocked with his left hand and used his right hand to slap, sending Faang Chi flying to the side.


    Faang Chi crawled up from the ground and rubbed his face with a depressed look on his face.


    "I thought I could close the gap this month. Why does it feel like the gap is even bigger now?"


    Han Peng said snappily: "Who asked you to find discomfort?! Elder Brother Jiang has always been ruthless and merciless, he will not show any mercy ¡­"


    Jiang Fann, "..."


    When he found out that Jiang Fann wanted to take them for a walk, Faang Chi immediately agreed. He had been tired of training for the past month.


    Han Peng did not reject his as he also wanted to take a walk outside with Jiang Fann to the Leehuo Dynasty realm to have a good look.


    The three of them immediately agreed, and the two of them left to pack.


    Jiang Fann left the academy first and waited outside.


    The moment he walked out of the academy''s gate, Jiang Fann saw a middle-aged man walking over from afar with a depressed expression.


    However, no matter how he looked at it, this person looked familiar. However, he couldn''t recall where he had come from.


    Faang Chi and the others came out of the school wearing casual clothes.


    "Jiang Laoda, are we going to Loongze County? Is there anything fun over there? "


    Jiang Fann said snappily: "What are you playing about, let''s go do some official business."


    "Upon hearing the conversation of the two, the middle-aged man slowly approached." You are Jiang Fann? "


    Jiang Fann was startled, he stared at the other party warily, thinking that this fellow was not an expert sent by the Second Prince.


    Faang Chi frowned as he looked at Jiang Fann: "Who is this? "You know him?"


    He played the role of a lackey''s teammate again, immediately revealing Jiang Fann''s identity.


    Han Peng slapped his head, and said snappily: "Faang Chi, with that mouth of yours, Elder Brother Jiang will tear it apart sooner or later."


    Without waiting for Jiang Fann to speak, the middle aged man shouted angrily: "You Stinky Kid let me find you easily, you walked a full circle around me, I found the Loongze County here and then found the capital and returned here. If I came a little later, you would have ran away again, you are busier than me!"


    He was none other than Heavenly King Jiang who ran a round.


    Not long ago, when he rushed back to Jiang Family, he found out that Jiang Fann had left and returned. This made him extremely angry, and he wanted to teach this young man a lesson.


    Hearing his words, Jiang Fann frowned, he was indeed an expert sent by someone.


    His voice was like a thunderclap.


    "If you dare act rashly in front of the Leehuo Academy''s entrance, do you think that my academy has no one?"


    Jiang Fann''s idea was very simple. With the school''s strong warriors coming here, the danger could naturally be resolved.


    Jiang Chao was startled at first, but after that he walked to Jiang Fann''s side, his speed was so fast that Jiang Fann did not even have time to react.


    He felt as if someone had bounced off his forehead, and he felt as if a cow was about to hit him. He was then sent flying backwards and crashed heavily into the yard wall.


    "What''s a ghost called? "You scared me!"


    When Faang Chi and Yue Shan regained their senses, Jiang Fann had already flown out.


    They were unable to even lock onto each other''s aura. Their speed was strange and unpredictable, and they were completely unable to catch up. How frightening was this man?


    At this point, the guards of the academy rushed out of the academy. However, when they saw the person who had arrived, none of them stepped forward and immediately retreated.


    An outer sect disciple asked in a low voice: "Why don''t you activate the big array to deal with it? Watching him beat up our academy''s disciples? "


    Another older disciple scolded, "What do you know? This person can''t be bothered."


    Jiang Fann was completely dumbstruck by this, all the hairs on his body stood on end, because they were completely incomparable, the two of them were completely on different levels, but he could not believe that the Second Prince or the young prince could invite such an expert.


    He got up from the ground and stared at the middle-aged man, still extremely familiar with him.


    Faang Chi and Yue Shan immediately turned and ran to Jiang Fann''s side. What was going on? Why isn''t there any movement from the academy? "


    At this time, myriad of voices sounded in the three people''s ears: "Don''t be disrespectful, that is the Heavenly King Jiang!"


    Jiang Fann''s body shook, memories kept on popping up in his mind.


    He had experienced it once just now. It was during his rebirth, when he had just risen to power, he had gone out with his comrades and met a strange uncle. On the way, he had also met with this kind of attack, a light blow that he could not resist, and that was the Heavenly King Jiang, Jiang Chao.


    Jiang Fann laughed bitterly, he actually treated his own people as his enemies.


    He stepped forward and said awkwardly: "Disciple Jiang Fann greets Heavenly King Jiang."


    Heavenly King Jiang sized Jiang Fann up with interest.


    With a profound meaning, he said, "You recognized me? I thought you''d always be so arrogant. However, do you know why I chose to teach you a lesson? "


    Jiang Fann nodded his head, "Let me know, there is a heaven above the heavens, you have to measure your capabilities when doing things."


    How could he not know? That strike had completely cleared his mind. Ever since his rebirth, he had been very smooth sailing, and his way of doing things had become more and more carefree and unrestrained. If things continued like this, there was a high chance that there would be problems.


    No matter how talented he was, if he were to meet with an incredible expert, he wouldn''t be able to resist at all. He would only be destroyed by a single wave of a hand.

 C76

    Heavenly King Jiang looked at Jiang Fann and nodded in satisfaction.


    "At least you know your little ability."


    He paused for a moment, then continued: "However, you are quite impressive, making a big fuss in the Northern Palace and killing three Spirit Refining Stage cultivators, but do you know how many people have begun to pay attention to you because of this?"


    Jiang Fann replied: "I don''t want to do that, to save others, I have no choice."


    The Heavenly King Jiang unhappily replied: "The risk of your saving someone is too high. There is the most direct way, you only need to tell me one thing, not to mention bringing someone out from the palace, even if you brought all the people from the Northern Palace out, no one would dare to say no!"


    Within this Leehuo Dynasty, there aren''t many people who would dare to speak in such a manner.


    Back then, when Jiang Fann rose to power without the protection of his elders, he was already used to bearing the burden and did not think of having someone to help him.


    However, the words of the Heavenly King Jiang gave him a sense of belonging. It was difficult to say what bloodline it was, and even though he was once the Medicine King, after his rebirth, he was bound to carry the identity of his Jiang Family and it would not be erased.


    It was just that he was a little concerned with Heavenly King Jiang''s words, as this disturbance might really attract the attention of some big shots. If anyone disliked him, like the enemies of Heavenly King Jiang, he might not be able to keep his little life.


    He opened his mouth and said: "I thank Heavenly King Jiang for your reminder, I was reckless."


    "Follow me!"


    After Jiang Chao finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Jiang Fann told Faang Chi and the others to first return to the Academy, then followed Jiang Chao into the forest.


    "..."


    Deep within the Leehuo Academy, Mo Wenxuan sought an audience with the Principal.


    At this time, Old Master Xiao was studying an ancient book, which recorded some information and legends about Hundred Battles Peak.


    He closed the book and let Mo Wenxuan in, and said with a frown: "Brat, you haven''t come to see me in these past few months, have you gotten good wine again? I haven''t had a drink in a while. "


    Mo Wenxuan immediately replied: "This time, it''s not the wine, but this!"


    As he spoke, he passed Jiang Fann''s medicine bottle over.


    Old Master Xiao was not courteous at all, he immediately opened the bottle cap and the smell of the Purple Mansion Pill immediately filled the entire room.


    He raised his eyebrows, clearly surprised.


    "Brat, your skill in alchemy has finally broken through. This Purple Mansion Pill is not ordinary."


    Mo Wenxuan was a little excited: "Principal, although I think that this was refined by me, but unfortunately, that''s not the case. You would definitely not be able to think of who refined this."


    Old Master Xiao said, "Even I wouldn''t have thought of that? Could it be refined by a disciple from the Core Academy? "


    Mo Wenxuan shook his head repeatedly, "This person is not a disciple from Core Academy, nor is he from our academy. Instead, he''s that brat from Jiang Family, Jiang Fann from the academy."


    Old Master Xiao frowned: "If this pill came from him, then it''s not strange. He should have a powerful alchemist backing him up, this point Heavenly King Jiang and I have a common understanding."


    Mo Wenxuan''s expression was serious.


    "Dean, this Purple Mansion Pill''s pill fragrance is pure and light. The pill fragrance is not leaking at all, it is obviously a pill that has just been concocted." Furthermore, I spoke up from Shen Meng''s mouth, this Purple Mansion Pill is 100% refined by Jiang Fann, even if there is someone by his side to help, I''m afraid that Jiang Fann''s skills in alchemy is already extremely profound. "


    Old Master Xiao covered the bottle of pills with his hand and was a little disturbed.


    "Are you sure Jiang Fann refined this pill?"


    Mo Wenxuan laughed bitterly: "From the looks of it, Shen Meng is not lying. In addition, this Shen Meng''s aptitude in alchemy is also quite shocking. Right now, it seems like she is still above Gu Ling''er, and this child is extremely important to Jiang Fann. "


    Old Master Xiao nodded his head: "You don''t have to spread this matter, don''t mention it to anyone. To my Leehuo Academy, this is definitely not a bad thing."


    After which, he returned the pill to him.


    Then, Mo Wenxuan cupped his fists.


    "Then the student will take his leave."


    After Mo Wenxuan left, Old Master Xiao revealed a smile on his face.


    He thought to himself, "This little guy is really interesting. I don''t know how far he''ll grow in the future, but he''s too much of a troublemaker. It''s not a bad thing though, so maybe this will encourage him to grow even more."


    In the forest outside the academy, Jiang Fann followed Heavenly King Jiang without stopping.


    "Do you want to know how many people in the capital have spied on you?"


    Jiang Fann shook his head unexpectedly, making him puzzled.


    "Oh? "You don''t want to know?"


    Jiang Fann said calmly: "Right now, I am still not a threat to important figures. Even if they want to deal with me, they shouldn''t be in a rush right now. "After that, I will take advantage of the night time to take my people out of the capital. I am already careful enough."


    "Seems like you are very confident in yourself. Not bad, our Jiang Family has finally produced an interesting disciple. What plans do you have next?"


    Jiang Fann did not conceal anything and told Heavenly King Jiang everything that Housekeeper Liu had said.


    Jiang Chao raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "Oh? Was there such a thing? Are you going to settle this matter now? "


    Jiang Fann laughed coldly, "Who dares to touch my family members, I will definitely not let them go. If something really happens to my parents, then even if those two bastards hide in the capital all day, even if I destroy their entire city, they will still die for sure."


    Jiang Chao looked at him with eyes full of admiration.


    "Very good! I like your tenacity. You don''t have to worry about the Jiang Family, I''ll settle it. "


    "There is only one requirement for you, be low-key and train. At the very least, for a period of time, disappear from everyone''s sight. Stay in Leehuo Academy and peacefully cultivate; Old Master Xiao can trust you completely, and no matter what happens, Jiang Family will always be your shield! "


    At this moment, a hearty laughter came from behind.


    "Not just Jiang Family, Leehuo Academy is also the same!"


    Jiang Fann was shocked because he had always been sensing the auras around him the entire time. However, he did not realise that a person had walked over from behind him.


    Heavenly King Jiang was not surprised at all, "Old Master Xiao, how did you arrive so quickly!"


    Jiang Fann turned his head and saw that the person who had arrived was the Principal of Leehuo Academy, Xiao Hee.


    "Disciple Jiang Fann greets the Principal."


    The old man stroked his beard, and looked at Jiang Fann. This was also the first time he had met Jiang Fann.


    "Not bad, not bad, your aura is even more concentrated than before. It looks like it won''t be long before you enter the Spirit Refining Stage Realm. After that, you will be able to enter the Core Academy and your cultivation will be able to increase by another level. "


    Heavenly King Jiang opened his mouth: "This brat''s matter in the capital, Old Master Xiao should have already received the news about him, right?"


    "I got it, but that''s just a small matter. As long as I don''t get targeted by those guys outside, everything will be fine." However, this brat should still stay in the Leehuo Academy to cultivate in the future.


    The two experts had the same thoughts, Jiang Fann had no way of resisting.


    However, since Heavenly King Jiang had said that he would settle the matters regarding Jiang Family, Jiang Fann did not have to worry about it at all.


    The Heavenly King Jiang patted Jiang Fann''s shoulder, and used a bit of Spiritual Strength to test the strength of his body.


    He sighed and said, "Not bad. It seems this kid has spent quite a bit of effort on this piece of meat. He has refined it to near perfection. If he cultivates like this for a year, perhaps he might be able to make a name for himself."


    As he finished speaking to this point, he looked at Jiang Fann, "Boy, you are lucky. A year later, Lihuo Academy will represent our Leehuo Dynasty and bring our disciples over to the Hundred Battles Peak Trial. The Headmaster has already planned to give you a spot. It doesn''t matter if you don''t go, since you''re going, you represent Jiang Family, so you have to give this daddy a good score in order to come back. "


    Hearing Hundred Battles Peak, Jiang Fann was first stunned, then shocked.


    His impression of this Hundred Battles Peak was truly too deep, because there was something there that he would even dream of obtaining.


    Initially, after his rise in power, he had accidentally obtained the Creation Spell of Heaven and Earth''s fragment, which was the place where a powerful expert passed away. According to this almighty being''s guess, there must have been other Creation Spell of Heaven and Earth''s fragments hidden within the Hundred Battles Peak.


    However, at that time, Jiang Fann was unable to forcefully break through the inhibition, so he didn''t have the chance to enter the Secret Realm to investigate. Thus, this was undoubtedly a matter of regret to him.


    It was only after he had reincarnated that he had truly experienced this Creation Spell of Heaven and Earth. If he had the chance to enter the Hundred Battles Peak, he would naturally be filled with anticipation.


    Jiang Fann cupped his fists, "This disciple will definitely not be lazy!"


    Before he was reborn, Xiao Hee was one of the seniors that he admired, and this bow came from the bottom of his heart.


    Heavenly King Jiang suddenly asked: "Why didn''t you come to Jiang Mansion when you left? and instead choosing Leehuo Academy? Otherwise, I would have been able to help you settle that small matter that has been plaguing you for a long time. "


    These words made Jiang Fann feel awkward, and he did not know how to answer.


    After all, he could not tell Heavenly King Jiang directly that Jiang Family would not be of any help to his cultivation, right?


    Old Master Xiao helped Jiang Fann, and laughed: "How are there so many questions, what''s the difference between me and your Jiang Mansion? Furthermore, for a trial opportunity like Secret Realm of Hundred Battles Peak, if it isn''t your turn, you better not delay this brat. "


    Jiang Chao was clearly not satisfied with this answer, but he did not ask any more questions. He looked at Jiang Fann and continued: "Don''t be too ostentatious this year, just stay at the Leehuo Academy and cultivate properly. Don''t worry about the Jiang Family, I will also settle the matters at the Imperial Palace."


    Jiang Fann cupped his fists: "Many thanks Palace Chief."


    After which, he took out a medicinal bottle and passed it over.


    "Please give this medicinal pill to my father."


    After Jiang Chao received it, he nodded and turned around, flying into the sky. In the blink of an eye, he had already disappeared in the direction of the capital.


    Old Master Xiao sized Jiang Fann up, and laughed: "This time you don''t need to worry anymore, you just need to work hard and cultivate, and quickly enter the Core Academy."


    "Disciple understands!"


    The Old Master Xiao did not speak anymore, and left.


    Jiang Fann could only return to the Leehuo Academy through the same route, but it seemed that he would not be able to do so this time.


    Faang Chi and Yue Shan waited at the gate for a long time. Seeing that Jiang Fann had returned, they immediately went up. Although they were not citizens of Leehuo Dynasty, the reputation of the Heavenly King Jiang was like thunder in their ears.


    "Jiang Laoda, are you alright?"


    Jiang Fann nodded his head, and rubbed his forehead: "I''m fine! But we can''t leave this time, let''s go back! "


    Faang Chi frowned: "It can''t be, I finally got the chance to go out and take a look."


    "There are people taking care of the things outside. Heavenly King Jiang wants me to disappear for a while."


    Han Peng looked at Jiang Fann in anticipation.


    "Is what Heavenly King Jiang said true? Elder Brother Jiang killed three Spirit Refining Stage cultivators and then escaped unscathed? "


    It was not only Han Peng who answered him, even the thousands of spectators faraway also perked up their ears and waited for Jiang Fann''s reply.


    Jiang Fann said: "They were just careless. It''s very lucky that they won!"


    Faang Chi pulled Jiang Fann and returned, while asking him about the details of that day''s battle.


    Faang Chi and the others were only ordered to quickly cultivate after the appearance of the myriad of people.

 C77

    Wan San looked at Jiang Fann and was a little surprised.


    "I never thought that you would already be so strong. It seems that before long, you will have to enter the Core Academy, and I was still hoping that you could help me shine during this year''s tournament."


    Jiang Fann laughed: "Even if I enter the Core Academy, I can still help Master!"


    Only then did Wan San reveal a smile: "Then it''s a deal, otherwise I won''t forgive you."


    Jiang Fann did not dawdle on this question, and directly said: "I want to go to the Hidden Academy!"


    Wan San nodded his head: "That day, I said that as long as you win, you can enter the Hidden Library for one day. Your friend Qin Feng has already gone there, and it is said that he still has some harvests. You''re going now? "


    Jiang Fann was straightforward: "That''s right, we''ll go now."


    Ten thousand three hundred thousand people did not know about the Hundred Battles Peak, so they naturally did not understand Jiang Fann''s urgency.


    In another year, he would be fighting against the young elites under the age of twenty at the age of seventeen. Naturally, there would be no time for him to waste.


    This Secret Realm of Hundred Battles Peak was not the Loongze Lake Secret Realm, and the cultivators that were participating included the powers in many regions. Those that were able to participate were all the elites of the various regions.


    Wan San did not ask any further, and brought Jiang Fann to the Academy.


    The Academy was located to the east of the Leehuo Academy, but the outside world could not sense it. This was because there was a teleportation formation that led to a small world.


    The Academy was located in that small world. Without permission, no one was allowed to enter.


    This formation was guarded by a powerful expert, just like the Medicine Pavilion.


    These places were the foundation of the Leehuo Academy, nothing could go wrong about them.


    Wan San said a few words to the protector and the protector took out a token and gave it to him.


    He walked back to Jiang Fann''s side and gave him the order badge, and continued: There are only twelve hours, when the time comes, it will automatically be passed out. Don''t mess around inside, you can only look at it, you are not allowed to destroy it, understand?


    Jiang Fann took the order badge and guaranteed: "Don''t worry about that, I won''t be reckless."


    With that, he walked towards the teleportation formation, ignoring the rest of his words. With a flash, he disappeared from the formation.


    Wan San smiled and turned to leave.


    As he landed on the ground, the scent of books assaulted his nostrils. As he looked around, he could see that there were countless bookshelves displayed before him.


    A few disciples were searching for the books they needed, shuttling back and forth between the bookshelves.


    The books here were never categorized, and were placed randomly on the shelves. It was entirely by fate that one could obtain any kind of books.


    Having been here before, he had thought of entering the Hidden Library, but unfortunately, he didn''t have the chance.


    Jiang Fann''s Spiritual Sense far surpassed that of an ordinary person''s, but he had come here for only one reason. To find a few profound movement skills used in actual combat, as well as to protect the door.


    Although he would still have a similar method after opening the Medicine Arts, it was only a year away from the opening of the Hundred Battles Peak, so he had to do his best to make himself strong.


    He used the Spiritual Sense to feel the Qi on the bookshelves.


    Although the bookshelves themselves emitted a Spiritual Strength that was used to protect these precious books, some powerful cultivation techniques would naturally form a Spiritual Strength that belonged to him. As long as one seriously felt it, one would definitely be able to discover that he was different.


    In the legends, there were even books that recorded the cultivation techniques of experts that would produce Spiritual Awareness and eventually become a peerless expert. In this mystical world, anything could happen.


    Jiang Fann did not stop for a single day. He did not have any time to waste, and he skimmed through all the ordinary books.


    Letting out the aura of the remnant Creation Spell of Heaven and Earth, this was the Heavenly Book Divine Spell, it had an extremely strong restraining force on cultivation techniques of the lower realms, but it was also the best way to distinguish the rank of these books.


    Jiang Fann passed through one bookshelf after another. He discovered that the deeper he went, the stronger the aura the book was emitting. But after a period of time, it gradually weakened.


    He returned to the strongest position of the Spiritual Strength and changed his direction to continue sensing it.


    Along the way, he kept his eyes closed as he drew a line in his mind. The more he walked, the more astonished he became, and the more he felt that this academy was extraordinary.


    The route they took depicted a pattern, which seemed to be a star map. The other bookshelves were filled with stars, and they used their lifetime''s radiance to contrast the brilliance of the star map.


    The pattern became more and more complete, and finally, he found that he had returned to the starting point. When the two ends connected, a complete pattern appeared in Jiang Fann''s mind.


    He exclaimed, "This... This should be the way the Spiritual Strength operates. Could this be the secret of the library? "


    He was greatly shocked. He had originally wanted to use some special techniques, but who would have thought that he would unexpectedly discover such a situation?


    He sat down cross-legged, not wasting any time. Activating the Dao of alchemy to protect himself. That way, even if he were to take the risk, he would have the ability to protect himself.


    Otherwise, if he recklessly cultivates, it is very likely that his cultivation will go berserk, causing serious consequences that might be impossible to reverse.


    He slowly pulled out the Spiritual Strength from the Qi Sea and started off with it. Then, he started to revolve according to the trajectory that appeared in his mind. As the Spiritual Strength gathered together, Jiang Fann could feel that the Spiritual Strength was restless and did not cooperate.


    After being forcefully suppressed, Jiang Fann discovered that there really were meridians that could form that pattern. However, these meridians were extremely narrow, and could only allow a few Spiritual Strength s to pass through.


    He did not force it, he was only trying to make the Spiritual Strength follow this trajectory to see how effective it was.


    The Spiritual Strength kept moving upwards, and finally entered his head through his neck, communicating with his sea of consciousness, entering the spiritual altar, and slowly passing through.


    At this moment, Jiang Fann''s entire body shook violently. Intense pain passed through his entire body, as though his body had split apart.


    However, he gritted his teeth and held on. It wasn''t time for him to give up yet, but he could feel that this trajectory was extraordinary.


    Slowly, the Spiritual Strength passed through his spiritual altar and continued moving.


    Every step the Spiritual Strength took felt like a knife slicing across the body. The pain was unbearable.


    Once again, the words that had merged into his body helped Jiang Fann to stabilize the restless Spiritual Strength in his body. This allowed him to focus fully on the path of luck.


    Someone noticed Jiang Fann, and with doubt he turned to the person beside him and said: "Look at that person, isn''t he strange? He went into the Hidden Library and didn''t pick any cultivation manuals as soon as possible, instead sitting there and cultivating."


    "This opportunity has been wasted. This seems to be the new member of the welcoming party, he really has quite the personality. "


    "Personality? But it has nothing to do with us. Don''t waste your time. "


    At this time, Jiang Fann had completely blocked out everything outside, and was completely immersed in the circulation of the Spiritual Strength.


    It had to be said that this was a type of suffering. If not for the protection of the Arts of Pill Dao, he probably wouldn''t be able to hold on for a long time.


    But very quickly, Jiang Fann discovered that the restless Spiritual Strength would automatically submerge into the revolving Spiritual Strength.


    Jiang Fann held his breath and focused, he continued to draw the same pattern inside his body using the Spiritual Strength, the speed gradually slowed but the Spiritual Strength was quickly becoming stronger.


    The first half, Jiang Fann took less than an hour to finish, but the second half was getting slower and slower, and in the blink of an eye, more than six hours had passed. By then, Jiang Fann was already sweating profusely, and his body was trembling slightly.


    At the ninetieth hour, the Spiritual Strength in his body was almost complete, there was only a tiny bit of time left before it returned to the Qi Sea and completed its operation.


    Jiang Fann did not dare to be careless, focusing all of his attention.


    As his Qi continued to grow stronger, Jiang Fann could feel a strong energy entering the path he was on, as though it was going to destroy him.


    When he tried to carefully feel it, he discovered that the power came from the outside, and was not his own Spiritual Strength.


    However, Jiang Fann was also clear that the power did not belong to someone, and should be similar to a rule.


    Perhaps because the Hidden Academy had discovered Jiang Fann''s methods, it intentionally destroyed them, but Jiang Fann did not care, and definitely did not allow his efforts to end in failure.


    With the Arts of Pill Dao blocking the Qi in his body, cutting off the outside world''s power, activating the Qi Sea, causing the Spiritual Strength in his body to erupt, controlling the Spiritual Strength to suddenly accelerate, continuously rushing through the narrow veins, rushing into the Qi Sea, completing its circulation.


    In that moment, Jiang Fann felt as if his Qi Sea had exploded.


    The Chapter of Pill Dao s continued to rotate continuously, emitting light. The golden paper also became much more solid, as though it had recovered a bit of its spirit.


    At this moment, he felt an unprecedented sense of relaxation. With the circulation of the Spiritual Strength, he was connected to the spiritual altar and the Qi Sea, allowing his body to reach an unprecedented balance.


    At the center of the two sides, there was a mass of energy. It was like a seed that contained a strong life force and was continuously being nourished by the Spiritual Strength in his body.


    He was not sure what it was, but following the recovery of the Qi Sea, the speed at which his flesh absorbed the Spiritual Strength increased by a huge margin, and the changes in his Spiritual Sense became even clearer.


    Jiang Fann excitedly felt the changes in his body. He did not know that the moment the Spiritual Strength took shape in his body, the Spiritual Strength in the library had suddenly changed.


    In the transfer array, the guard suddenly opened his eyes and frowned.


    Seeing the disciples appear one by one, without saying a word, he immediately entered the transfer array to see what was happening in the academy.


    When he entered the library, even his heart was trembling, not from excitement or fear, but from heartache. Almost all of the bookshelves fell to the ground, books scattered all over, and the Spiritual Strength was in a mess. It was as if they were being attacked by outsiders, causing the rules in the entire space to become unstable.


    "Who did this?"


    Following that, he saw Jiang Fann, who was currently cultivating, on the bookshelf that was in a mess.


    He angrily rebuked Jiang Fann: "Bastard, who made you cultivate here?"


    However, Jiang Fann did not react at all, as if he had not heard anything at all. This made him extremely angry, but it was not good for him to forcefully wake up Jiang Fann.


    He decided to simply turn around and leave. He would first inform the Headmaster about the situation here before making a decision.


    Jiang Fann was satisfied after feeling the changes in his body.


    "This academy really did not come here for nothing. This Spiritual Strength still has a lot of room to grow. Its future is limitless."


    Jiang Fann slowly opened his eyes, the scene in front of him shocked him for a moment, and then he quickly stood up.

 C78

    "What happened?"


    Jiang Fann did not dare believe it, because there was not a single person around. However, it was as if the academy had been robbed, and the books scattered on the ground were a mess.


    Jiang Fann took out the order badge and channeled his energy to leave the place first. He realized that the teleportation circle seemed to be sealed and he could not get out.


    He was still confused and pinched himself. "Am I dreaming?"


    At the other end, the guardian had already found the dean.


    "Old Master Xiao, something terrible has happened. All the bookshelves in the Hidden Library have collapsed because of a little kid!"


    The dean was stunned for a moment before replying in disbelief, "Impossible! All of the bookshelves in the library are supported by formations, so it''s impossible for them to collapse. "


    The protector bitterly smiled, "I don''t want to believe it either, but it has happened. A little kid was cultivating inside, and I don''t know what kind of energy he triggered, but now it''s a mess inside. The other disciples have all been spread out."


    "That was originally the library. It doesn''t matter if there''s cultivation in it. Even core disciples have tried cultivating in it, and there were no problems. Do you know which little devil it is? "


    The guardian nodded his head, "This year''s rookie, the little ghost that made an outstanding performance at the welcoming party, we have brought 3000 people."


    When the dean heard it was Jiang Fann, his face revealed a playful expression, and he said directly: "Order, the academy should be closed for one year. Other than that, let''s also get Jiang Fann to tidy up the Institute. Don''t finish tidying it up, don''t leave the academy, and seal the teleportation formation for me. "


    Although the guardian did not understand what the dean meant, he decisively carried out the order. He directly said, "As you command!"


    After the guardian left, the dean smiled and said, "He really is a troublesome brat. Please don''t waste my effort."


    The news quickly spread, and the Institute was closed for a year. This was bad news for most of the disciples. Many of them had to spend a great deal of effort in order to enter, and this was in order to find a suitable cultivation method for them.


    The news of Jiang Fann cultivating inside and destroying the academy had also spread out not long after. After all, there were still many disciples present on that day, and they couldn''t be concealed even if they wanted to.


    While Jiang Fann was in the Hidden Library, he did not know anything about the outside world.


    Very quickly, a will appeared out of nowhere and floated in the air.


    "Jiang Fann, destroy the library. The dean will order the closure of the library, Jiang Fann will be in charge of reorganizing the things and will restore the library. Before you finish doing so, you are not allowed to leave."


    Seeing this decree, Jiang Fann finally understood what was going on. Originally, the change in the Academy was related to him, but the Headmaster''s order made the corners of his mouth curve upwards slightly.


    "Doesn''t this mean that Old Master Xiao has given me a reason not to leave the Academy? Not only can you browse through group books, you can also cultivate in seclusion here. No one will disturb you.


    However, when he turned around and looked at the messy library, Jiang Fann was less in the mood, "Let''s first pick up the bookshelves first."


    The Compendium Academy had a total of 10800 bookshelves, which were divided into two areas. The first half had 72 bookshelves, while the second half had 36 bookshelves. Not a single bookshelf was left, and they all collapsed onto the ground.


    Jiang Fann walked over to the closest bookshelf and stooped down to support it. He was immediately stunned, the weight of the bookshelf was astonishing, and it was not as thin as it looked.


    He took off the Black Iron Armor and used all his strength to finally move the bookshelf.


    Jiang Fann channeled the power of the Qi Sea to fill his entire body, and the shelves were raised up little by little, until they returned to their original positions.


    In one breath, he walked to the second bookshelf.


    However, this time, Jiang Fann merely exerted a little strength and directly gave up. Because the weight was completely different from the first bookshelf, it was even heavier.


    Jiang Fann looked at the messy bookshelves and finally understood that it would not be easy to restore this place to its original state.


    However, Jiang Fann didn''t hesitate anymore. Since he couldn''t move them, he could only recover one by one.


    Jiang Fann picked up a book from the first bookshelf and flipped through it.


    This was a normal cultivation technique called Earth Mountain Art. After reading through it, he realized that there wasn''t anything special about it. Jiang Fann placed it on the bookshelf.


    One after another, whenever he encountered any interesting books, Jiang Fann would place them beside the bookshelves and flip through them together.


    Flipping through books was of great benefit to cultivators. Being able to fuse 100 sets of experiences to analyze the direction of one''s cultivation path also had an extremely good impact on one''s mental state.


    It was a pity that Jiang Fann had not broken through to the Spirit Refining Stage yet. Otherwise, his reading would have been twice the result with half the effort and would have been much easier.


    It took a whole day to finish tidying up the first bookshelf. After reading the few books, Jiang Fann also threw them back into the bookshelf.


    When the shelves were completely filled, Jiang Fann felt that there were streams of power on the shelves, rearranging the books and returning them to their original order.


    This surprised Jiang Fann, it seemed like the bookshelf had turned into a spirit treasure, and had its own consciousness, as though it had life.


    It was worth mentioning that the Academy did not belong to the Leehuo Academy, but instead was an ancient treasure. The creator of the Leehuo Academy had obtained this treasure and sealed it here before making it into the current collection, but unfortunately, it was impossible to trace the original condition of this treasure.


    That was all Jiang Fann knew.


    He was not in a hurry to go to the next bookshelf. Instead, he sat cross-legged on the floor, digesting all the knowledge he had gained from reading today and memorizing it in his head.


    The Arts of Pill Dao had always been revolving, helping the Spiritual Strength that was formed today to refine Jiang Fann''s meridians. These changes were secretly changing Jiang Fann''s physique, and it was unknown when that special seed would reveal its uniqueness.


    It was only on the second day that Jiang Fann finally woke up from his cultivation and directly walked towards the second bookshelf.


    He exerted all of his strength and once again activated the power of the Qi Sea, exploding forth suddenly.


    The bookshelf was lifted up, and he used all his strength to slowly raise it up.


    Due to yesterday''s experience, Zhang Xuan was able to organize the books swiftly. Thus, he decided to leave the books to browse through later on.


    Days passed, and in the blink of an eye, three months passed. Thirty bookshelves had already been erected by Jiang Fann, but continuing this process was completely impossible. The thirty-first bookshelf was shockingly heavy, and even after several tries, Jiang Fann still found it to be of no use.


    However, after these three months of growth, Jiang Fann''s physical body had already reached its limit, and his Spiritual Strength was full of energy so that he could start breaking through.


    Jiang Fann came to an empty area and put all the supplementary pills in the surrounding area as he sat down cross-legged.


    His body was almost perfect, Jiang Fann swallowed a berserk pellet, igniting the power slumbering in the Qi Sea, and continued to climb, becoming stronger.


    Immediately afterwards, the aura spread out in all directions.


    Bringing about waves of light breeze, the energy that was connected to the spirit altar and the Qi Sea also became golden, the Spiritual Strength continued to circulate, strengthening Jiang Fann''s cultivation.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    With the increase of his aura, Jiang Fann''s realm broke through in an instant as power continuously gathered in the center of the spirit altar, and a strand of telepathic thoughts slowly formed.


    In the next moment, the Purple Mansion Pill''s medicine bottle shattered, and the pills went into Jiang Fann''s mouth. The pills were like a catalyst, they instantly ignited all the energy in Jiang Fann''s body, and continued to change as the quantity of them increased.


    "Aooouuu ~ ~ ~"


    A dragon''s roar sounded out beside his ears, the dragon qi entered his body and strengthened his flesh, while the energy from the Purple Mansion Pill continued to converge onto his spirit altar, trying to condense the most basic Divine Sense in one go. As for the Arts of Pill Dao, it constantly used the Spiritual Strength within the Qi Sea to temper the toughness of the body, maintaining its perfection.


    No one bothered, Jiang Fann sat cross legged like an ancient Buddha, calm and peaceful.


    The Headmaster was originally busy with his own matters, but when he suddenly felt the Qi in the library, the corners of his lips curled upwards, "Have you finally decided to bear with it and break through?" "He''s truly persistent. He actually refined his body to such a degree before finally breaking through. Is he building his own foundation?"


    However, he could not figure it out: "Is this his own idea, or the idea of the experts behind him? Isn''t that a bit too cruel? "


    The breakthrough lasted for three days. Jiang Fann had consumed a total of nine supplementary pills, and all of them were of outstanding quality.


    After the breakthrough, Jiang Fann''s strength increased explosively, and his aura became restrained. Although he had only condensed one stream of spiritual will, he was still extremely powerful, and what Jiang Fann wanted was perfection.


    After sensing the changes in his body for a bit, Jiang Fann walked towards the bookshelf that he could not lift.


    With a slight push of his hands, the bookshelf was lifted up, and he quickly stood up.


    Then, Jiang Fann started to quickly organize the books, everything returned to before he broke through, no one wanted to congratulate him, no one cared.


    "..."


    Jiang Fann was locked in the Hidden Library, there was no news of him in the outside world.


    The Loongze County had arrived at the capital, and upon entering the Jiang Mansion, Jiang Yueyao personally welcomed them.


    When Jiang Tianhai saw Jiang Zhengloong, he immediately seized him and insisted on locking him up for a while.


    Jiang Yueyao would only stop after she pleaded for mercy after she found out what happened to Jiang Fann earlier. She was greatly shocked and asked him for his whereabouts, causing Jiang Yueyao to shake her head.


    Heavenly King Jiang sent someone to hand the Purple Mansion Pill over to Jiang Tianhai. When he found out that it was Jiang Fann, he did not hold back.


    But after he examined the pill, he insisted on giving it to Jiang Yueyao. He was the Patriarch of Loongze County, he was very clear about Jiang Yueyao''s talent, if Jiang Family truly wanted to take root here, it required the appearance of a strong Ranker. If Jiang Fann was not here, then Jiang Yueyao''s identity would be extremely important.


    Of course Jiang Yueyao decisively rejected as she knew Jiang Fann''s temper. That night in the palace, she could still remember that Jiang Fann was not someone she could afford to offend.


    When Qiao Qingzhu was in the Jing''ann Garden, she had been warned by the people Qiao Sanyang sent to stop provoking Jiang Fann and her mother. Although she was unwilling, she had to listen to his father''s words.


    When she reached the Jiang Mansion, she initially wanted to use Jiang Yueyao to pressure him again. However, Jiang Yueyao rejected her even more, and warned her to think for the clan, so Jiang Fann could not offend her.


    After that, when Jiang Zhengloong told Qiao Qingzhu about him and Jiang Fann, this big wife no longer had any intentions of making things difficult for him, and it allowed this branch to become more stable within the Jiang Mansion.


    On this day, Jiang Tianhai found Jiang Yueyao and gave her a pill.


    Jiang Yueyao was in a difficult position.


    "Second Uncle!" "Don''t make things difficult for me."


    Jiang Tianhai said snappily: "If I tell you to take it, take it. If Fann says another word, I''ll take care of him."


    Jiang Yueyao had already guessed before that the person who auctioned the Purple Mansion Pill at the Myriad Treasures Tavern Auction was most likely Jiang Fann. That medicinal pellet was basically the same as the one in Jiang Tianhai''s hands, which also confirmed her guess.


    It wouldn''t be long before she could reach Later Period of Innate Stage, then step into the Spirit Refining Stage, and precisely need this pellet, how could she not want it?

 C79

    Seeing that Jiang Tianhai was determined, he decided to keep the Purple Mansion Pill. At worst, she could just wait until Jiang Fann finds out about this before taking it.


    This Jiang Fann had disappeared for an entire year.


    During this year, all sorts of heaven''s pride level experts competed, and there were often rumors of who stepped into the Spirit Refining Stage, with the intention of fighting for the position of the Juvenile Sovereign.


    The secret realm had opened a few times, and the entire continent was bustling with noise and excitement.


    Jiang Fann''s name and influence had also caused people to gradually forget. This world had never lacked geniuses, and before becoming a peerless expert, it was difficult for people to truly remember his name. Even if Jiang Fann could fight a battle beyond his rank, it was inevitable that he would not be forgotten.


    It was another year''s recruitment time, and a batch of outer court disciples within the Leehuo Academy had exceeded their age. After leaving the academy, they would immediately be able to recruit another batch.


    As the Treasure Beast Banquet began, a group of people looked in the direction of the cafeteria and started to talk to each other.


    There was a banner in front of them, which looked so familiar. Wasn''t that the challenge written by the Senior Brother when Jiang Fann and the others were having the Beast Banquet last year?


    And this group of people, were Jiang Fann''s group of inner disciples.


    "Faang Chi! You love to be in the limelight the most, go ahead! "


    Faang Chi said snappily: "I would like to go, but if I did, how would they have the mood to accept my challenge? Find a weak one. "


    Look at this group of people, a total of four people had reached Later Period of Innate Stage. This year, they had all grown significantly, and compared to last year, they were much stronger.


    Faang Chi and Han Peng had already half-stepped foot into the Spirit Refining Stage, so they believed that it wouldn''t be long before they could break through.


    In the end, the group of people picked a youth with an early stage Innate Stage and pushed him out.


    "Liu Luochen, it''s your turn. Go and put up the flag!"


    Although the young man was somewhat unwilling, he still took off the banner and walked towards the dining hall. The moment the dining hall opened, he would rush in and place the banner, just like his senior from last year.


    And that was tradition.


    Every year, there would be talented students who entered the academy. As long as they didn''t work hard, others would definitely surpass them. This was the way of the world.


    This year, the Medicine Department recruited the youngest inner disciple in the world, and was only twelve years old. She was a cute and shrewd little girl, and she had a very pretty face, as though she was familiar with the academy. Even with Core Academy, she would often walk around.


    This year, she was immersed in refining medicine, and the talent she displayed made Mo Wenxuan and the others extremely happy. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was not yet a student of the academy, she might have already entered the Core Academy to seriously cultivate.


    Looking at the dining hall, Faang Chi raised his eyebrows and asked Han Peng.


    "Tell me, how is Jiang Laoda doing now?"


    "God knows. Rumor has it that he''s the one that''s locked up in the academy. You''ve already broken through, right?"


    Faang Chi clenched his fist: "I''m just a bit away from breaking through, I''m still waiting for him to give me some stimulation."


    Han Peng did not give him any face at all. I think you re looking for some thrill. Jiang Fann did something too underhanded. "


    Faang Chi sighed: "Then we''ll have to wait for him to appear before we can know, maybe he still hasn''t made a breakthrough, and won''t be my match by then."


    Han Peng shook his head: "You don''t need to dream, even if Jiang Fann has been sleeping for the past year, you are not his match."


    Faang Chi, "..."


    Gu Ling''er left the academy half a year ago and went into closed doors cultivation, never to return.


    During this year, Chu Zhan roamed all over the place, his realm increasing very quickly, and he was still called the Little Heavenly King.


    A few months ago, Faang Chi had sought Chu Zhan for a competition, so no one knew the result. However, ever since that time, Faang Chi had never tried to find Chu Zhan for a competition again.


    In the Hidden Library.


    Jiang Fann had already been here for close to a year, and of the one hundred and eight bookshelves, only one remained.


    Looking at Jiang Fann, after a year, his entire body was a little messy. His clothes were tattered, the Hundred Treasures Bag''s clothes were worn out, his hair was long, his hair was disheveled, and if one did not look carefully at him, he looked no different from a wild man.


    However, his aura was so dense that half a month ago, he had already condensed a second divine intent.


    During this year of cultivation, he had strengthened his body and his spiritual will. He had almost used up all of the spirit herbs and herbs in the Hundred Treasures Bag, which was how he reached his current realm.


    Jiang Fann spent half a month''s time to finish reading all the books scattered on the floor. Only then did he start to pick up the last bookshelf. He was afraid that once he stood up, his mission would be completed and spread out.


    After breaking through, his strength rose once again. He used his absolute strength to lift up the bookshelf, and then slowly propped it up.


    This time, the Book Collection Vault erupted with power, as if it was affecting the power that was in Jiang Fann''s body.


    Immediately after, a pure energy surged into Jiang Fann''s body, into the Qi Sea and the spiritual altar.


    Jiang Fann sat cross legged on the ground, controlling the two powers, using them to continue strengthening his flesh and bones, strengthening his soul as well as his Spiritual Sense. These were not unfamiliar to Jiang Fann.


    He finally understood that there was an inheritance within the academy. He believed that without the remnant Creation Spell of Heaven and Earth, he would not be able to sense the peculiarity of this bookshelf. This was also the reason why no one had obtained the inheritance here.


    This was a true opportunity, allowing Jiang Fann''s control of his body to become even stronger.


    This year, reading books had greatly benefited him. Not to mention his understanding towards body tempering, just the myriad of strange things he had experienced had caused Jiang Fann to be filled with anticipation towards the outside world.


    I remember that half a year ago, he occasionally obtained a book with a record of Creation Spell of Heaven and Earth. Although it was mostly just a guess, it reminded Jiang Fann that this is the most appropriate thing to do in his entire life.


    It was rumored that all these scrolls were related to each other. With the Chapter of Pill Dao in Jiang Fann''s hands, he had obtained a unique advantage.


    Jiang Fann closed his eyes. He could feel that the circulating energy in his body was resonating with the academy, and the inheritance was still going on.


    Two hours later, the inheritance was completed. The token by his waist glowed, and in the next moment, he disappeared from the spot, leaving the Compendium Academy.


    At the same time, the last bookshelf sucked all the books that were scattered on the ground back into the bookshelf, and the whole Academy returned to its original state, just like a year ago.


    Standing on the teleportation circle, Jiang Fann looked around.


    The protector was currently staring at him. "Stinky Kid, has everything in the library returned to their places?"


    Jiang Fann nodded his head: "Of course, otherwise how would I run out?"


    The protector sized him up and was very pleased. "Not bad, in a year''s time you actually improved so much. Judging from your aura, you should have already condensed a second spiritual will. The dean did not misjudge you."


    Jiang Fann was shocked, he had Body Protecting Spiritual Treasure s on him, ordinary people would not be able to see his cultivation realm, the guardian was so strong that it was abnormal.


    After bidding his farewells to the protectors, Jiang Fann immediately headed towards his dorm room.


    But he did not see many disciples along the way. This was different from the Leehuo Academy in his impression of them.


    Before he could figure it out, the scenery in the sky suddenly changed. It was actually the situation within the Martial Arts Practice Field.


    Jiang Fann muttered to himself: "New meeting? No wonder there are so few disciples, so they have all gone over there. "


    He quickly ran in the direction of the dining hall.


    Someone saw his figure and frowned, "Did you see that?" There seems to be a savage in the academy! "


    "You mean the guy with the long hair? Looking at the back of the figure, it seems a little familiar, but I can''t remember who it was. "


    He himself really liked to eat them, but it was a pity that he had already finished all the food in the Hundred Treasures Bag half a year ago.


    After half a year, if it was a normal person, they would have already starved to death.


    After the outer sect disciples in the cafeteria confirmed Jiang Fann''s identity as an inner sect disciple, they prepared a sumptuous meal for him.


    Jiang Fann chose a seat close to a window and stared at the sky, just in time to see Faang Chi looking ahead with a complacent expression.


    Qin Feng was not among the group. If nothing unexpected happened, he should have already made a breakthrough and joined the Core Academy.


    Originally, Jiang Fann only wanted to watch the show, but suddenly, a conversation came from above. The content surprised Jiang Fann, the newbies actually brought up the topic.


    This was exactly the same as last year''s situation, but this time, Faang Chi and the others were brothers.


    As Jiang Fann ate, he was curious as to why the newbies were so bold. The strength of Faang Chi''s group was definitely stronger than the team from last year.


    Faang Chi would never admit defeat, he had practically instantly agreed to the other party''s request without considering it at all.


    The corner of Jiang Fann''s mouth rose: "This guy really hasn''t changed at all."


    The newbies entered the arena one by one, Jiang Fann''s gaze swept past them, and when it came to the last person, he was suddenly stunned, immediately standing up and leaving the dining hall, rushing straight for the plaza region.


    "It''s actually him!" I really did not expect him to be from the Leehuo Academy as well. However, with his status, he doesn''t need to be here. "


    It was a young man. His eyes were bright and full of pride.


    He had short red hair, and never lowered his head. His age and Jiang Fann''s were similar, and had extraordinary achievements.


    That year, Chu Zhan died from exhaustion from battle, and in the same generation, this person became number one, calling him Little Demon King, Zhou Tong.


    This was also an old friend, Jiang Fann had a deep impression of him, but he was not friendly. This was because even after several great battles, his figure was nowhere to be seen. His clan''s elder Xue Zang had hidden him away.


    Jiang Fann was certain that he most likely had already reached Spirit Refining Stage. Unfortunately, he lacked the courage to bravely advance compared to Chu Zhan, and because of this, he was unable to surpass Chu Zhan in his entire life.


    However, Faang Chi and the others were probably not his match.


    Their Zhou family was a Wealthy Class family, but they did not belong to the Leehuo Dynasty.


    Since there was a reward, Jiang Fann would definitely not let it go. Moreover, he also wanted to teach that arrogant guy a lesson.


    Within the Martial Arts Practice Field, Faang Chi looked at the young cultivators in front of him, and laughed sinisterly: "Newbies, your courage is commendable, but this competition is not something that can be won with words, prepare your prizes well, senior brother will not show mercy."


    The young man beside Zhou Tong stepped forward and laughed: "Even you dare to say that? The guy who planted the flag yesterday, stand up for me. Today, I''ll help you relax your bones and let this bunch of conceited people understand that there''s nothing to be arrogant about entering the academy one year earlier. "


    Han Peng stood at the side and did not say anything. He stared at his opponents, and felt that something was amiss, because there were two people whose auras could not be sensed, and should be Body Protecting Spiritual Treasure s. The two people gave him a very unique feeling, making him feel uneasy.


    The red-haired Zhou Tong stared at Faang Chi and spoke faintly: "Do you dare to bet even more?"


    Han Peng wanted to stop Faang Chi, but he was already too late. If you send me supplies, is there even a need for me to reject you? The more you add, the more I will add. "

 C80

    Faang Chi seemed to have heard his words before. Last year, his senior brothers had also said the same thing to him.


    Zhou Tong laughed coldly: "Then let''s add another fifty stalks of spirit medicine! "If you can''t bring it out by then, you don''t have to lift your head to be a human anymore. You just have to learn how to bark three times."


    The freshmen burst into laughter.


    Faang Chi raged. I hope that your strength is stronger than your mouth, but it''s useless.


    "..."


    On the square, Wan San frowned. He was not sure about the situation of the newbies, but it was much bigger than last year''s play.


    Zhang Man walked to his side. "I feel that something is amiss. It seems that newbies are not easy to deal with."


    "It''s a pity that Qin Feng broke through into the Core Academy a while ago. Otherwise, there''s no need to worry. If I were to lose in such a disgraceful way, where would I be able to put my face? "


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. We also gained face last year. Even if we lose, it''s not that embarrassing."


    A disheveled guy suddenly scuttled in front of them, startling them.


    "Who are you?"


    Jiang Fann laughed, "Hehe, how can I not come for such a cheap deal? What''s the wager now? I''m going to die of poverty now. "


    At first, Wan Sanhe gawked, but then he recognized the delicate and pretty face beneath the long hair. It was the face he had been waiting for.


    "Jiang Fann? You little rascal have finally come out of seclusion. "


    Jiang Fann looked at his Martial Arts Practice Field and realized that they had already begun to take action, and immediately said: "Quickly send me in, that red hair is called Zhou Tong, Spirit Refining Stage."


    Wan San''s eyes were wide open, obviously not daring to believe it, but he still contacted Jiang Fann right away and sent him to the Martial Arts Practice Field, but he still needed a bit more time.


    Jiang Fann looked at the image in the air. That Zhou Tong did not hide his cultivation and his aura exploded, instantly charging into the crowd of people. All the cultivators close to him were instantly blown flying, and even those at the middle stage of the Innate Stage were swept away.


    Faang Chi and the rest were shocked, they immediately went forward to surround his.


    The others rushed at the other rookies.


    The young man beside Zhou Tong had reached Later Period of Innate Stage, and was not restrained by Faang Chi and the others. He was not afraid of anyone, and he rushed into the crowd, using his full strength.


    "This is the disciple that has been cultivating in the academy for a year?" I think it''s only worth this much. With this kind of strength, you think you''re worthy of provoking us? "


    Faang Chi and the others did not respond, they surrounded and attacked Zhou Tong, but the other side was using the suppression of a huge realm, so even when facing a few people attacking him, they were not afraid, and even gradually gained the upper hand.


    Han Peng saw that the situation was not right, and said solemnly: "Faang Chi, you guys hold on for a while, I will go and take care of that guy first."


    Faang Chi growled, "All of you go and help, I can hold on for a while myself."


    After he finished speaking, he swallowed the Divine Strength Pill and rushed towards Zhou Tong.


    This Divine Strength Pill was gifted to him by Jiang Fann a year ago. In order not to embarrass himself, he had to do this.


    Zhou Tong laughed coldly: "With just you?"


    The two of them clashed and in the next moment, Faang Chi retreated a few steps, and Zhou Tong also retreated a few steps.


    The latter was somewhat surprised, "Why is his strength so strong?"


    He did not retreat, and instead went forward to meet them. Although Faang Chi was a little lacking in comparison, he was still able to stall for a period of time.


    On the other side, that arrogant young man was being attacked by several people. He instantly fell into a disadvantageous position and was forced back several steps. He then called for the other disciples to come over and help him.


    "Brother Tong!" I can''t hold on any longer. "


    Zhou Tong glanced at Faang Chi and suddenly erupted.


    "God Power Hand!"


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Bang!! With the sound of the collision, Faang Chi was caught off guard and was directly pushed far back by the impact. His sleeves shattered.


    Zhou Tong took the chance to support his comrades and rushed into the battle circle in the blink of an eye. With an astonishing aura, he went straight for the few cultivators with Later Period of Innate Stage and helped them to escape.


    Faang Chi wanted to catch up, but he had already escaped.


    Han Peng didn''t even think as he swallowed the Divine Strength Pill and welcomed Zhou Tong. Although he kept a low profile, his fighting strength was definitely not inferior to Faang Chi.


    Zhou Tong frowned, he did not expect them to be so hard to deal with, to actually be able to unleash such a strong power in an instant, which was hard for him to understand.


    However, Faang Chi and Han Peng were not Jiang Fann. Their bodies were much weaker than Jiang Fann''s one year ago, so it was inevitable that they were unable to fully display the effects of the Divine Strength Pill.


    The two new players had suppressed all of the experts. This battle had turned into a free-for-all, which had been quite spectacular. The rookies had relied on their advantage in numbers to withstand the attack.


    However, this situation would at most last for three minutes. As soon as the effects of the two receded, a change would definitely occur in the battle.


    Jiang Fann looked up into the sky, waiting for thousands of people to return.


    That day, Luo Wu was even able to enter the Martial Arts Practice Field, so of course he was able to too. After all, he still hadn''t entered the Core Academy and was still an inner disciple.


    As expected, following the disappearance of Faang Chi''s medicinal effects, Zhou Tong suddenly erupted in anger and rushed out of the encirclement.


    "I don''t know what you guys ate, but it was enough."


    "Nine Yang Body!"


    Immediately after, he could feel Zhou Tong''s entire body releasing a strong burst of Qi, his entire body was releasing piercing rays of light, suddenly moving, as though a blazing sun was smashing onto the group of people, in that moment the light was too dazzling, he was unable to see what was happening inside.


    After the light disappeared, the situation inside appeared before everyone.


    Faang Chi and the rest all fell to the ground, barely able to support their bodies. Han Peng''s medicinal effect had not disappeared, and he was the only cultivator who could still stand. However, his face was pale, and he had expended a lot of energy.


    This was the main battle force of Faang Chi and the rest, the ones who could still fight were Han Peng, but they were also at the end of their tether.


    People were constantly being teleported out. Zhou Tong looked down on them and no one could defeat him.


    The outside world was once again discussing this matter. Could it be that the previous year''s situation would replay itself? Last year, Jiang Fann used a weaker strength to defeat someone who had a higher cultivation level. But this time, the strength of the newcomer was even more heaven defying, directly reaching the Spirit Refining Stage;


    The youngsters who were with Zhou Tong laughed crazily, "Keep up the effort, clean them all out. When we go out later on, we will burn down the war flags and overestimate our capabilities."


    Faang Chi sat on the ground. Although he was injured, he was unwilling to leave.


    Han Peng''s medicinal effects had already disappeared, and he reminded him, "Don''t persist, I should already know who he is. "However, I never thought that he would come to the Leehuo Academy, he is the peerless genius of the Zhou Family of the Yellow Sand Continent, a talent that only appears once in a hundred years. His name is Zhou Tong."


    Faang Chi had obviously heard of this name before, but he was unwilling.


    "F * ck, I don''t care what connection he has. If Jiang Laoda was here, I would have killed him with a smack."


    Hearing this, Zhou Tong laughed coldly: "Jiang Laoda? The new Jiang Fann from last year? Even if he did come, I would still be able to push him away. However, it''s just my luck that I met such a weak opponent.


    Faang Chi''s teeth itched with hatred, but he didn''t know how to refute.


    At this moment, a voice lazily but clearly rang out in everyone''s ears.


    "Do you want to bet more?"


    In an instant, everyone''s gazes turned towards that direction.


    One could see a ragged and disheveled guy standing at the edge of the Martial Arts Practice Field.


    Luo Tong couldn''t help but frown when he saw that he was unable to sense the other''s aura.


    "Who are you?"


    Jiang Fann coughed dryly. You have to call me senior brother! "


    Luo Tong laughed coldly, "Senior brother? "Pretending to be mysterious, how much do you want to add?"


    "Wait until you lose, there shouldn''t be much spiritual medicine on you, then just one thousand Qi Stabilizing Pill should be enough, with your identity, you should be able to take it out."


    "No problem!" However, if you are unable to take it out, I want you to bow and take a detour when you see me in the future. "


    Jiang Fann did not mind at all: "Sure, but unfortunately, I don''t have that chance."


    After he finished speaking, Jiang Fann revealed a smile, that handsome face revealed itself from his hair, his eyes filled with confidence.


    When Faang Chi saw Jiang Fann, he was also stunned. "Jiang Laoda?"


    Han Peng''s reaction was extremely fast, and he directly arrived beside Faang Chi. He pulled him up and retreated continuously, and with Jiang Fann''s appearance, there was no need for the two of them to persevere any longer.


    Other than his clothes and hair, Jiang Fann did not change much in a year.


    At this moment, everyone watching the battle had their gazes fixated on Jiang Fann. Recalling the difference between his handsome figure last year and now, but not seeing him for a year, could he become stronger?


    Zhou Tong acted first.


    "Nine Yang Body!"


    That attack just now. At this moment, it was as if he had turned into the blazing sun, and his entire body erupted with an incomparably terrifying aura.


    Jiang Fann stood there motionlessly, as the ray of light directly struck him.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    The blinding light exploded with a loud sound.


    However, this time, everyone''s eyes were wide open. They wanted to see what the results would be. The miraculous youth of last year was more powerful, or this year, this youth was more talented.


    The light quickly faded and Zhou Tong still maintained his fist position. However, Jiang Fann raised his hand and casually blocked the attack.


    "Your strength isn''t bad, but you are still lacking!"


    Jiang Fann looked at Zhou Tong playfully as he commented.


    Zhou Tong did not dare believe it, he used all his strength to wave his other fist, but before his fist could hit Jiang Fann, he felt a pain in his stomach, and his entire body flew out.


    Jiang Fann slowly walked forward, unhurried, and within ten metres of Jiang Fann, the newbies all fainted. They had no power to resist, and couldn''t understand what was going on.


    The cultivator from Later Period of Innate Stage retreated a few steps, his brows furrowed, as he clearly did not understand what was going on.


    Zhou Tong steadied himself and attacked Jiang Fann. This time, his expression was serious, but he suppressed his Qi.


    Jiang Fann had interacted with him before, so he naturally knew what he wanted to do. This was a type of Arcane Art from the Zhou Family. It suppressed the power within the body in exchange for an even stronger explosive power.


    However, Jiang Fann is far stronger than you in terms of physical strength.


    Although the opponent''s strength had increased, Jiang Fann was not weak either. He stood still and continued to dissolve Zhou Tong''s attack.


    Zhou Tong became more and more apprehensive, because he felt that Jiang Fann''s power seemed to be limitless, surpassing even his own.


    He felt as if he was attacking a giant beast, useless.


    Zhou Tong had always been confident that he only had one goal in coming here, to defeat Chu Zhan and become a real Juvenile Sovereign. However, he hadn''t even seen Chu Zhan and yet, he had already met with such an expert.


    Zhou Tong''s attack was very fast, but Jiang Fann managed to completely block it.


    After a dozen or so moves, Jiang Fann suddenly smiled.


    "Are you tired? It''s my turn now. "

 C81

    A pill suddenly appeared on Jiang Fann''s fingertips, and shattered in the blink of an eye.


    He shouted in a low voice, "Discharge!"


    Zhou Tong saw a ball of Qi flying out, but he did not feel anything strange, he once again punched out at Jiang Fann.


    But this time, Jiang Fann did not dodge, and allowed the attack to hit his own chest.


    Zhou Tong was ecstatic, thinking that Jiang Fann had been careless.


    But at the next moment, his smile completely stiffened. Jiang Fann gently slapped his hand away, then subconsciously brushed the dust on his chest, as if nothing had happened.


    Immediately after, Jiang Fann suddenly took action, his fist striking Zhou Tong''s eyes.


    Yes, he did it on purpose. He had waited far, far too long for this punch.


    Zhou Tong felt his vision go black, and his feet were already in the air, soft and weak.


    Jiang Fann quickly followed, and with a kick, he kicked it down to the ground and smashed it ruthlessly.


    Faang Chi stood in the distance, looked at everything that was happening before him, and laughed bitterly: "Just take what I said yesterday as if I didn''t say anything. It has already completely landed on us."


    Everyone looked at this scene in surprise. The wild man dressed Jiang Fann, facing a super genius, was still so straightforward and straightforward. After being slammed into the ground, Zhou Tong was unable to stand up for a long time.


    After Jiang Fann entered the Spirit Refining Stage, his Medicine Arts finally revealed its true might. His cultivation realm was still a bit suppressed, how could he be afraid of Zhou Tong? Even if it was a year ago, they were only worth half a penny.


    It was also because of Jiang Fann''s actions that the battle had instantly turned one-sided. That fellow with Innate Stage had also understood the situation and left the Martial Arts Practice Field at the first moment. He knew the difference between him and Jiang Fann.


    Jiang Fann said to Faang Chi and the others. "Send the prizes over to me later, don''t forget that guy''s thousand Qi Stabilizing Pill."


    Faang Chi immediately asked: "Where are you going, Jiang Laoda?"


    "Core Academy, I should be reporting in there."


    After Jiang Fann finished speaking, he turned around and waved his hand at the rest of them.


    He took the initiative to leave the Martial Arts Practice Field, and found 1300 thousand, allowing him to report to the Core Academy.


    In the square, Wan Three thousand and the rookie instructor were taking something. From his face and smile, it was obvious that he had made another bet with someone else.


    "Mentor, what''s the matter? Don''t tell me you''re not going to consider me your only one?"


    "Stinky Kid, the benefits you have gotten aren''t less than me. It seems that you haven''t slacked off much this year either. You already don''t have the use for Black Iron Armor."


    Jiang Fann took out the Black Iron Armor from the group of Hundred Treasures Bag and passed it over: "Bring me to the Core Academy, shouldn''t I take a bath first?"


    At this moment, someone pulled him over. "I can take you there, but you disappeared for a year and I thought something happened to you."


    Jiang Fann looked over, it was Qin Feng. He was wearing the clothes of a core disciple, and his position had risen a lot. Seeing Jiang Fann, his face was full of smiles. He was the Young Master of the imperial city. He had already heard about what Jiang Fann had done in the imperial city a year ago.


    Wan San did not say anymore, but making Jiang Fann stay in the Physical Training Institute was truly a little difficult, and letting Jiang Fann join Core Academy as soon as possible was what he should do.


    Qin Feng dragged Jiang Fann and left, bringing him to find a place to wash up, and then changed his clothes.


    After packing up, Jiang Fann felt refreshed.


    Qin Feng asked: "Just where did you go this year?"


    Jiang Fann did not conceal anything, and told him about the matter of him being locked up in the library working hard for the past year.


    Qin Feng''s face was filled with envy, "Bring me one more time if there''s such a good thing next time. Being able to stay in the Academy for a whole year is truly a great opportunity.


    Jiang Fann teased: "Then you can give it a try, just push down all the bookshelves inside."


    Qin Feng shook his head: "I might not be treated like you, if I get angered by the guard, I can kill me with a raise of my hand. Tell me, what good books are in there? You must have read quite a few of them, right? "


    Jiang Fann nodded, he felt that he could share this with him.


    Thus, he told Qin Feng which bookshelf he was on about the books that he believed to be useful to him. This year, Jiang Fann had read almost all of the books. If there was even the slightest bit of interest in them, he would seriously study them.


    Qin Feng''s eyes lit up, this was equivalent to showing him the way to a better place. The next time he would enter, he would not waste his time searching for the books, he would only need to try his luck.


    The two of them chatted along the way, and Qin Feng told him what happened during this year.


    However, even Qin Feng was not sure how well the Jiang Family had adapted to the Jiang Mansion.


    Jiang Fann decided to take advantage of the time before he left for the Hundred Battles Peak to return to the capital to see his family.


    Core Academy.


    This place was completely different from the area where the inner disciples resided. There was no courtyard wall, but there was a tall gate.


    Passing through this tall gate was the core region. There were very few buildings here, and as far as the eye could see, it was a mountain range. However, every single one of them was a paradise.


    After becoming a core disciple, he could choose a mountain here to build his own personal territory. The academy would help with the construction of a house, as well as the construction of a Spirit Convergence Array to improve his cultivation.


    It had to be said that the area the Core Academy occupied could not be considered not to be large, and the Spiritual Strength was even denser than the area that the inner sect disciples resided at the time.


    Qin Feng said: "The location that I have chosen is in Center Domain, it''s a pity that all the mountain peaks near me have already been occupied by others."


    Jiang Fann asked him: "Where did Gu Ling''er choose the main peak?"


    "She returned to the Myriad Herbs Valley half a year ago, and she still hasn''t returned since. There has been no news of her either."


    Jiang Fann was disappointed, and asked: "Where is Shen Meng, that girl?"


    "I have to say, that little girl is so powerful. You are so smart. Back then, I told you to take her away, but now, that kid, Ji Heng, is regretting his decision now." Under the guidance of Instructor Mo Wenxuan, that girl had grown shockingly fast, and had even become a core disciple. It is said that she can already refine Qi Stabilizing Pill, and in just a short year, a bunch of old fellows have already treated her like a treasure. "


    Jiang Fann was not surprised, but it was obvious that Mo Wenxuan had spent a lot of effort on this girl this past year.


    If Shen Meng stayed by her side, it would be more or less the same as now.


    Qin Feng brought Jiang Fann all the way to the Floating Cloud Palace.


    Floating Cloud Palace was located on the highest peak of the Core Academy and it was said that one could see the entire academy from there.


    Along the way, Jiang Fann felt several divine senses sweep towards him, and the realm of the owner of each divine senses was not weak.


    This was the core disciple on the surrounding mountain peaks. He also wanted to see what kind of new person had arrived.


    Jiang Fann didn''t mind and continued to move forward.


    When the peak of Floating Cloud Palace appeared before his eyes, Jiang Fann was a little shocked that there was actually a huge ranking floating above the main peak.


    There were a total of thirty names on it, and at the top of the list, there was a name ¡ª ¡ª Lihuo Ranking.


    "Is this the ranking of the core disciples?"


    However, Qin Feng shook his head. "These aren''t just the disciples of the academy, but in the entire Leehuo Dynasty region, those who are below thirty can be ranked on the list. Nearly half of these people are all in the academy, while the rest are all from the large powers."


    Jiang Fann swept a glance across many of the names he had heard before. Chu Zhan was impressively ranked, but was only ranked twenty-sixth, which was also reasonable. Chu Zhan was only nineteen years old, if he was given three more years, he would definitely be able to enter the top ten.


    Qin Feng looked at the Lihuo Rankings, feeling anticipation: "I wonder when I will be able to make it onto the Rankings, at that time, I will truly become famous."


    Jiang Fann sized him up: "There''s still a chance before the age of thirty."


    Qin Feng, "..."


    A long staircase led straight to the Floating Cloud Palace, and the two kept walking up. When they were halfway up, a gentle power surrounded the two of them, and Jiang Fann felt the scenery behind them flash at lightning speed. In the next moment, they had reached the entrance of the Floating Cloud Palace.


    The palace doors opened, and Jiang Fann immediately entered.


    Within the Floating Cloud Palace, there were a total of three elders. One of them had his eyes open while the other two had his eyes closed. It was unknown whether he was sleeping or not.


    The old man with open eyes said, "Name!"


    "Jiang Fann!"


    The old man sized Jiang Fann up: "Very good, you have already cultivated the second divine intent! Why are you so late? "


    "He''s been on a mission. He just came back from it."


    Jiang Fann''s words were spoken with a straight face and did not turn red in the least.


    The old man was not bothered at all, "This is your new token, after that you can choose your own private territory, or you can go to the outer sect and choose ten people to work in your territory."


    Jiang Fann took the order badge and realized it was a storage treasure, inside there were Qi Stabilizing Pill s and clothes.


    Before Jiang Fann could ask any further, the dean''s voice sounded from behind them.


    "Brat, you finally came out. Come with me for a while, I have something to tell you."


    The two of them turned around and greeted, "Greetings, Principal."


    Old Master Xiao nodded to the old man who opened his eyes. The old man did not speak anymore and allowed Jiang Fann to leave.


    Qin Feng stood at the palace gate, passed his private territory to Jiang Fann, then took the lead to leave.


    "Follow me!"


    After the dean finished speaking, he immediately used his Spiritual Strength to surround Jiang Fann, and then flew towards the highest peak of the academy.


    In the air, the Old Master Xiao looked at Jiang Fann in shock: "You brat, you''re quite calm.


    Jiang Fann laughed: "Could it be that Old Master Xiao will let me fall down? What''s there to worry about! "


    The speed of the flight was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they had already arrived at the summit. There was a great hall here, where the experts of the academy normally met.


    Entering the main hall, without even turning his head, the Old Master Xiao asked Jiang Fann: "How''s the results of this year''s closed door cultivation? Any gains? "


    Jiang Fann nodded his head, cupped his fists and said: "Thank you for your consent, Principal."


    Old Master Xiao laughed: "Brat, you''re quite smart!"


    But he turned around, looked at Jiang Fann and asked: "However, I really want to know how you overturned those bookshelves? You must know, that place is protected by a formation, and it is a place that is created by a spirit treasure itself. The rules are complete, so there should not be such a problem. "


    Jiang Fann laughed bitterly: "I was just training there, are you sure that the fall of the bookshelf has something to do with me?"


    Old Master Xiao chuckled: "It''s fine if you don''t want to admit it, I don''t plan on asking this either. Today I want to tell you about Hundred Battles Peak."


    Jiang Fann''s expression became serious, this was a huge matter for him.

 C82

    Old Master Xiao brought Jiang Fann through the great hall and left through the small door.


    At the back of the hall, there was a paradise, a bamboo garden, and a bamboo building.


    A Yellow Ox was lying on the ground in the courtyard. Sensing that someone was approaching, it turned its head and looked in Jiang Fann''s direction.


    How was this Yellow Ox? It should definitely be a Diremonster.


    However, it soon closed its eyes and no longer paid any attention to the two of them.


    After entering the bamboo building, Old Master Xiao made Jiang Fann come to the side of the table. There was a long scroll placed on top of the table.


    "This is some information about Hundred Battles Peak. You can take a look. Your realm is progressing much faster than I thought it would be. In half a year''s time, the secret realm will open within the Blue Cloud Continent. "


    Jiang Fann could not wait and looked carefully at the information on the Hundred Battles Peak.


    He didn''t really understand Hundred Battles Peak, and was completely clueless about the rules inside. Now that he looked inside, it was really hard for Jiang Fann to imagine.


    Rather than saying that this was a secret realm, it would be more accurate to say that it was a knockout competition.


    When cultivators entered, if one side chose to challenge the other side, then the two would have to fight, and the victor would be determined. The loser would have to be transported out of the secret realm, and would not be able to enter again.


    Every time he defeated his opponent, he would receive the Spiritual Strength Empowerment. As the number of victories increased, the inheritances he obtained would also become stronger.


    No one knew what the final inheritance of the Hundred Battles Peak was, but according to the legends, it contained a heaven-defying object, which was sealed away and would never appear again.


    The remaining information was the information that a few genius disciples had brought back after leaving the sect over the years.


    However, there weren''t only enemies here. It could be two against two, or three against three. Thus, most people would choose to find a partner to train with.


    In this battle of Hundred Battles Peak, the number of cultivators that died was few. Sometimes, when encountering a mortal enemy, one would not hold back at all.


    Jiang Fann read very quickly and finally raised his head. He discovered that there was an additional person in the room, and he had been too engrossed in his gaze just now that he did not notice it.


    The person was standing tall and straight, smiling at himself: "Jiang Fann, long time no see!"


    One shot, one person, isn''t that Chu Zhan?


    "Big brother Chu Zhan! Long time no see! "


    Jiang Fann spoke from the bottom of his heart. Ever since he had seen the Academy''s Treasure Beast Banquet once, this was the first time he had seen his again.


    "The speed at which you''re improving is truly terrifying. If I were to be a little lazy, I would probably be surpassed by you."


    Jiang Fann carefully sensed Chu Zhan''s aura, and should have already condensed the third divine intent, and the aura was extremely rich. It seemed that it would not be long before he could make a breakthrough, and begin to condense the fourth divine intent.


    The Headmaster smiled and said, "It''s easy as long as you two know each other. In the academy, only the two of you who have reached the age requirement will be able to take it out. As for the remaining spots, I''ll choose from the other kids."


    Chu Zhan said: "Luo Wu has been working hard this past year, and I believe that it won''t be long before I can condense the second divine intent, I can give it a try."


    Jiang Fann shook his head: "Based on strength and potential, I can recommend one."


    The dean looked at Jiang Fann in shock. It was obvious that he also wanted to see who Jiang Fann would recommend.


    "Speak!"


    Jiang Fann opened his mouth: Zhou Tong! This year''s newcomer, but that brat has a very high head and is not easy to discipline. The Principal can hand him over to the Myriad Tribes for half a year and make other plans. "


    Chu Zhan looked at Jiang Fann: "Do you know his background? The background is not ordinary, even compared to our Leehuo Academy is not too far off. "


    The dean nodded his head: "Chu Zhan is right, the Zhou family has an extraordinary position on their side, and is an ancient family. To be able to survive until now, their methods are astonishing, and their power is hard to measure."


    Jiang Fann was not surprised, he knew more about the Zhou family than them.


    "I''m just making a suggestion. And I believe that the Zhou family will definitely be willing to spend a large amount of resources to exchange for a slot."


    The Principal was startled at first, but then immediately understood what Jiang Fann meant. Not only would he find a good helper for them, he would also be able to obtain a great deal of benefits for the academy. This truly was a good deal.


    "Brat, you sure have a lot of eyes. However, the third spot will still be decided by the academy. Your suggestion, I will carefully consider it."


    Chu Zhan laughed: "I hope that this collaboration will go even further."


    Jiang Fann was not too concerned about this, and asked: "What''s the situation with Ling''er?"


    Chu Zhan looked at Jiang Fann with a profound look: "You brat, you probably haven''t met Ling''er that many times, why did you just barge in? Uncle Gu is really a headache. "


    Of course Jiang Fann knew how troublesome Gu Feng was.


    He laughed: "What are you afraid of?" Could it be that she wanted Ling''er to stay by his side? Just tell him to shut up. "


    Chu Zhan smiled and said, "Ling''er is currently in Myriad Herbs Valley, so Uncle Gu should have obtained a special pill and needs Ling''er''s help to refine it. It might be related to the pill you gave him."


    Jiang Fann didn''t ask anymore and returned back to the Academy''s topic of conversation.


    "Does the dean have any other arrangements?"


    The Headmaster nodded his head: "One month later, the Academy will send people to the Golden Beast Continent to participate in a grand gathering, the Ten Thousand Medicines Day. You need three core disciples to escort the alchemists to the competition. It''s been a while since you went out.


    Without even thinking about it, Jiang Fann shook his head: "Principal, I''m still planning to use this half a year to increase my cultivation."


    The Principal opened her mouth: "Ling''er that girl will also go."


    Jiang Fann: "Then I''ll go."


    Chu Zhan, "..."


    "..."


    After taking care of all the matters, Jiang Fann left the Principal''s place. He was not in a hurry to choose his personal territory, but was rushing in the direction of the Hall of Healing.


    The Golden Beast Continent was located to the south of the Leehuo Dynasty, which was a vast region.


    Jiang Fann was not unfamiliar with the Ten Thousand Medicinal Festival that was held once every ten years. It was a gathering of the medicinal masters, and countless of them would gather at that gathering to discuss things.


    The most famous event was the Pharmacist Competition, which also made countless hidden pharmacists stand out at this moment.


    The current Jiang Fann was not interested in the Ten Thousand Medicinal Day, but since Gu Ling''er was going as well, he had to follow along.


    After all, that place was a mix of dragons and snakes. Even if a core disciple followed them, it wouldn''t be very safe.


    There were still two months until Golden Beast Continent and he had plenty of time. He planned to make a trip to the capital.


    The Hall of Healing.


    Jiang Fann was very familiar with the route, and went straight to the area where the instructor was at. He only wanted to see one person, and that was Shen Meng.


    Since the time Jiang Fann participated in the battle, Shen Meng had already seen him. The first thing he did was to find Mo Wenxuan and ask him to bring her to find Jiang Fann.


    Mo Wenxuan obviously understood Jiang Fann''s personality better.


    "Just wait patiently. Jiang Fann will come find you in a while."


    As expected, the moment Jiang Fann left the Core Academy area, he immediately rushed over.


    When Shen Meng saw Jiang Fann, she immediately rushed over and hung herself on Jiang Fann''s body.


    In a year, Shen Meng had grown quite a bit taller. She was tall and slender, without the timidness from a year ago.


    "Big brother, I missed you so much!"


    Jiang Fann laughed: "Me too! This is much heavier than before. "


    Shen Meng immediately released her hand and frowned: "It''s not heavy!"


    Jiang Fann scratched her nose: "I''m just teasing you! Take you for a walk? Are you holding yourself back for the past year? "


    Hearing Jiang Fann''s words, Shen Meng nodded her head.


    Mo Wenxuan did not agree.


    "No!" This child has recently gained some enlightenment and needs to go into secluded meditation to concoct a batch of pills. He can''t leave! "


    Unfortunately, the two of them acted as if they didn''t hear his words and quickly left the room.


    Mo Wenxuan was a little depressed. From the first time he had met, Jiang Fann had treated him with this kind of attitude, and it was still the same. No matter what he said, his position in the Academy was still pretty good.


    He was not worried that Jiang Fann would delay Shen Meng, as he was very clear about Jiang Fann''s capabilities.


    However, he still chased after Jiang Fann to remind him of Shen Meng''s current progress.


    Before the two of them even left the academy, they saw Luo Wu sneaking out from the woods with a woman behind his. When the two saw Jiang Fann, they felt extremely awkward.


    Jiang Fann found it funny. It had already been a year, but these two were still sneaking around.


    Luo Wu walked to Jiang Fann''s side and whispered, "Don''t tell Instructor Mo, otherwise he''ll skin me alive."


    "Of course I won''t say it, but he''s right behind us!"


    Luo Wu was startled at first, but after that, he noticed that Jiang Fann and Yue Yang were at least 10 metres behind him, looking at him with a gloomy face.


    He turned and ran without thinking.


    Mo Wenxuan was furious, and chased after his.


    Jiang Fann and Yue Shan laughed, and without further ado, they rushed towards the direction of the academy''s gate.


    The little girl continuously took out medicinal bottles, and explained to Jiang Fann the results of this year. These medicinal pills had all been refined by her, and had improved quite a bit.


    Seeing her walk out from within his personality, Jiang Fann heaved a sigh of relief.


    In the following two days, Jiang Fann took the little girl for a sightseeing tour, finally relaxing a little.


    He had been training, reading, and organizing these three states almost all the time. His gains were considerable, but he was also a little tired. He had slept for more than ten hours these past two days, and when he woke up, he had brought Shen Meng to pick medicinal herbs for her lessons.


    Originally, the journey should have only taken two days. However, it took a full six days for the two of them to get there. However, they were both in a good mood.


    But after arriving at the capital, Shen Meng''s smile lessened, obviously still wary of the place.


    Jiang Fann rubbed her head: "Don''t be afraid of anything, I''m here."


    Shen Meng nodded her head vigorously, then the two of them entered the city and walked towards the Jiang Mansion.


    Jiang Mansion.


    Jiang Yueyao left her Jiang Mansion three months ago and began exploring a secret realm.


    However, after she left, the position of this branch in the Jiang Mansion was completely revealed.


    Although Jiang Zhengloong had already warned their clan members, they were being suppressed at every turn, causing them to be physically and mentally exhausted.


    Jiang Tianhai was someone who was absolutely right in the Loongze County, but here, he had lost all his status. Although he still had authority in the upper echelons, none of the disciples in the mansion cared about his identity.


    Most of the young generation who came with Loongze County could only do odd jobs in the residences, and the experts of Innate Stage in the beginning had merely become sparring partners with the geniuses.


    As for the women, they were not allowed to leave the designated area.


    When Jiang Yueyao was around, no one would act this way.


    However, what happened to the current Jiang Family was not entirely because of Jiang Yueyao.


    Last year when Jiang Fann arrived, he heavily injured Jiang Chao and even defeated his uncle, causing the two of them to lose face in front of their own clansmen.

 C83

    Now that Jiang Chao had gotten the chance, he naturally had to take revenge. However, because they were both Jiang Mansion disciples, he could only choose to suppress them and not go even further.


    Until now, there had already been someone complaining within the Loongze County branch, but they could only wait for Jiang Yueyao to return.


    Outside the courtyard, a few Jiang Family disciples were guarding the area, constantly observing the situation of this branch.


    "Jiang Chao actually gave us a few tasks like this, it''s really boring."


    "As long as there''s reward, then so be it. He''s already at the middle stage of the Innate Stage and his position is even higher. Following him will only bring us benefits."


    "There are a few girls with different surnames who are really pretty, then are Loongze County and feng shui so good? People are all good-looking. "


    Jiang Zhengloong was long accustomed to the situation here. He came back from the outside and bumped into some people chatting. He frowned but did not explode. Instead, he lowered his head and walked into the courtyard.


    He chose to endure it patiently. He did not want to provoke any trouble, and that would only set his body on fire.


    "Isn''t that Elder Tianhai''s eldest son?!" Seeing how we left without saying a word, could it be that we didn''t put them in our eyes at all? "


    Jiang Zhengloong paused for a moment, but did not stop, and chose to continue forward, ignoring their words.


    Seeing that, the three of them were startled, then frowned: "What a good Jiang Zhengloong, do you think my words are fart?"


    Jiang Zhengloong did not want to provoke them, so he quickened his pace and walked into the courtyard.


    The three people didn''t give up and continued to chase after him. The strength of these three people were all above Jiang Zhengloong, and they had half a foot into the Innate Stage Realm.


    He was caught off guard and was stopped by one of them.


    "Jiang Zheng Bug!" Can''t we hear you? Are you looking for a beating? "


    Jiang Zhengloong frowned, "This is the territory of our branch, go out."


    At this time, a few disciples came running out. Although their cultivation wasn''t high, their faces were full of anger.


    "You three bastards, let go of Eldest Young Master!"


    The three men looked at the young men and laughed coldly, "Eldest Young Master? They are just servants who have helped us carry our shoes for the past two years. You trash who move your Loongze County all the way to Jiang Mansion, you think you are just someone with Jiang Mansion? Idiot, you are only servants, lower class. "


    A few disciples gasped in anger, but did not know how to refute.


    Jiang Zhengloong turned around and immediately raised his arm, throwing a punch at the man who spoke earlier.


    Unable to defend himself in time, the other party was struck in the mouth and a tooth flew out of his mouth. Blood trickled out of the corner of his mouth, and he retreated a few steps before regaining his balance.


    His eyes were round as he stared at Jiang Zhengloong: "You bastard, you dare hit me? I''ll cripple you! "


    This time, the three of them started fighting with the young man of Jiang Family on Jiang Zhengloong''s side. In the blink of an eye, the battle was one-sided.


    A few youths were sent flying while Jiang Zhengloong was caught by two. The other person glared at him with a cold gaze. If you knock out one of my teeth, I want you to return it with a mouthful. "


    "Stop!"


    An older cultivator walked out from the Jiang Family. At the early stage of Innate Stage, he carried a lot of prestige in the Loongze County.


    The three of them looked at him coldly, and one of them said, "You are already at death''s door, and you still want to learn from us? I think you''re crazy! "


    The old man said coldly, "This is my family''s territory. You three get out of here, or I''ll discipline you properly for you family members."


    One of them laughed sinisterly: "Relying on you? Are they even worthy of that name? "


    The old man''s aura exploded. The three of them felt the pressure and retreated at the same time, but Jiang Zhengloong was still tightly held onto.


    Without waiting for the old man to make his move, a laugh came from outside the courtyard, "Old man, are you using your Innate Stage to bully my people? Do you really think that I, Jiang Chao, am easy to bully? "


    "Rushing into my courtyard and wounding my disciples. Even if I am to injure them severely, they are asking for it!"


    Jiang Chao brought a few people into the courtyard, their faces full of ridicule: "You are only at the early stage of the Innate Stage, yet you can be so arrogant. As expected of a bumpkin from a small place, are all your Loongze County people like this?"


    A young man was furious. He wanted to charge over, but was stopped by the elder.


    Jiang Zhengloong who was caught suddenly laughed out loud: "Haha!"


    Jiang Chao frowned, he glanced at him and asked: "You can still laugh? There''s going to be a time for you to cry later. "


    "A year ago, weren''t you still beaten into a dead dog by my Loongze County people? Let''s not talk about Jiang Fann, even if my cousin was here, would you dare to take half a step into this courtyard? "


    Jiang Chao walked towards him and kicked him hard on his stomach. Since the scar was exposed, he was naturally infuriated.


    Jiang Zhengloong suffered a heavy blow, his entire body bending like a prawn.


    The old man finally could not hold it in and acted suddenly. He had to at least save Jiang Zhengloong first.


    The old man''s explosive aura was extremely astonishing. If not for the fact that he had been stuck in this realm for several decades and was unable to improve due to the severe injuries he had suffered when he was young, his strength would not have been stuck in the initial stages.


    Jiang Chao reacted quickly and turned around to block it.


    He was forced two steps back by the elder.


    The old man made his move quickly, grabbing onto Jiang Zhengloong''s shoulder. With a pull of his hand, Jiang Zhengloong was already behind him.


    Jiang Chao steadied himself, let out a cold laugh, and rushed towards the old man.


    The old man had wanted to retreat immediately after saving her, but it was too late. The other party had already started to pester him.


    The Jiang Mansion disciples all had their hands folded across their chest, waiting to see a good show. They were all Jiang Chao''s people and would always be together.


    The lordmaster could still block the first few moves, but he''d already been at a disadvantage and was continuously being pushed back after a dozen of moves had passed.


    Jiang Zhengloong shouted in fury, "Jiang Chao, stop right now or else when my cousin comes back, he will be the first one to not let you go."


    Jiang Chao did not care about him at all, his actions being merciless. He suddenly erupted and slammed his palm onto the old man''s chest.


    The old man flew out and crashed at Jiang Zhengloong''s feet. He spat out a mouthful of blood, which dyed his clothes red.


    Jiang Chao sneered: "An old fellow who doesn''t know his limits."


    Jiang Zhengloong was about to rush over, but the old man held his pants with all his might: "Wait for the Patriarch to come back! "Don''t be impulsive!"


    Jiang Chao spat out: "How boring, I really don''t know why the higher ups would want waste like you guys to stay in Jiang Mansion, it''s simply a waste of food."


    Just as he was about to leave, he was grabbed on the back of the neck.


    Immediately after, he felt a terrifying force pushing him towards the ground.


    After being kicked harshly behind the knee, the other party fell to his knees. In the next moment, his head crashed into the floor. Peng!


    A cold voice rang in his ears, "Apologize!"


    Just as Jiang Chao wanted to say something, he felt someone pull at his throat, and then, forcefully pushed him to the ground again.


    He hit the ground again.


    "Apologize!"


    Jiang Chao shouted, "Bastard, are you all dead? Help me catch him. "


    However, when he turned around, all of them were kneeling on the ground. They had already lost their consciousness, so he could only vaguely see a little girl standing at the entrance of the courtyard. Everything seemed like a dream.


    When he hit the ground for the third time, he suddenly remembered who the voice belonged to.


    The voice said for the third time, "Apologize."


    At this moment, his brain was in a mess, and blood was flowing out of his forehead. He felt dizzy and dizzy. Even though he wanted to struggle free, there was no reaction at all.


    "I''m sorry!" he said quickly.


    He was afraid that if he did not apologize now, he would be knocked to death.


    At this point, he felt his head hitting the ground for the fourth time, and his entire head had sunk into the ground.


    Only then did the young man stand up and walk over to the old man. "Third uncle, are you alright?"


    Jiang Zhengloong looked at him in shock: "Jiang Fann! "You''re back!"


    The few young people also looked at Jiang Fann in shock. After a long time, Jiang Fann had become even more tall and straight.


    Jiang Fann nodded towards Jiang Zhengloong, then spoke to the few youths: "Carry them out, let them maintain their current position, and kneel in front of them in this courtyard."


    Jiang Zhengloong quickly said: "No, this will blow the matter."


    Jiang Fann supported the old man, saying, "We''re going to make a big deal out of it!"


    The old man sighed, "If it''s a big fight, then it''s a big fight. Otherwise, this matter will never end." Fann, I will be relieved to see you back. "


    That day, when the Heavenly King Jiang was heading to the Loongze County, he had followed Jiang Tianhai to guard outside the garden and heard of Jiang Fann''s events. He knew that Jiang Fann was not an ordinary person now, at least he had the Heavenly King Jiang supporting him, and was not afraid of trouble.


    The few young people stood up and followed Jiang Fann''s instructions.


    Very quickly, with Jiang Chao taking the lead, over a dozen young disciples of Jiang Mansion kneeled in front of the courtyard.


    This news quickly spread, and the entire Jiang Mansion was shaken.


    Jiang Chao''s elder was furious, "What''s going on? "How is it proper for Xi''er to kneel there?"


    "I don''t know the specific reason, but they don''t seem to be clear-headed."


    "Send someone to take them away. Try not to alert the higher-ups."


    Many Jiang Mansion disciples who were not involved in the incident were watching from afar, and news of what had happened spread very quickly. When they found out that Jiang Fann had returned, many of them were waiting to see the commotion. After all, the last time they came back, Jiang Chao had beaten him half to death.


    Jiang Tianhai had already rushed back, but there was nothing he could do about Jiang Fann now.


    He was furious at the treatment he had received in the past few months, but since Jiang Yueyao was not around, he had no way of settling the matter. However, Jiang Fann''s methods were so extreme that he could not understand.


    "Fann, I''m afraid things won''t be easy to deal with if this goes on. Or else, forget it and let them go."


    Jiang Fann shook his head: "I will have to leave after a period of time. If I do not settle the matters here, I will not be at ease even if I leave.


    Jiang Tianhai reminded him, "Jiang Chao''s grandfather is very strong. Having cultivated six divine intents, he also has a very high status in the Jiang Mansion.


    Jiang Fann laughed coldly: "Don''t worry, I just want to see. I want to see who can be saved, at least know who I should be dealing with."


    Not long after, a few people walked over, and one of them was Jiang Chao''s uncle, whom Jiang Fann had met before.


    He led the group of people in preparing to leave, but after a few breaths of time, all of the people who had just arrived collapsed to the ground.


    Jiang Fann said to the young man outside the door: "Go and arrange those few people into similar positions. I want to see how many people from the Jiang Mansion have come to join in the fun."


    Everyone was speechless, they never expected Jiang Fann to have such a method.


    When these few people also knelt down in the courtyard, the Jiang Mansion disciples in the distance became more lively.


    "That is a Spirit Refining Stage, he actually fell for it, what method did this Jiang Fann use? It''s really amazing. "


    "What do you know?" Do you know what Jiang Fann did in the palace last year? You all simply cannot imagine it! "

 C84

    Someone from the crowd exclaimed, "Could it be that the rumors are true?"


    "Of course it''s true. I have a friend whose brother-in-law is a servant in the imperial palace. At that time, Jiang Fann killed three Spirit Refining Stage experts with heaven defying battle power. Looks like this time, Jiang Chao and the others have completely offended this lawless fellow, who is a fiend who does not give them face even as princes! "


    Jiang Fann did not care about how many people were watching from the outside. He asked Shen Meng: "Girl, do you know what poison is inside the people outside?"


    Shen Meng moved her nose: "There should be a Intoxicated Soul Lotus, Eight Star Grass, Yellow Stone Fragment, and another kind I don''t know about. It''s very fishy and smelly!"


    As she spoke, she pinched her nose.


    Jiang Fann took out a stalk of medicine. "This is Rotten Root!"


    Shen Meng nodded, and mentioned the names of the various pills that had to do with the rotting smell. Jiang Fann nodded and praised.


    Now that Jiang Fann had broken through, his Medicine Arts was unparalleled. In Jiang Fann''s hands, this pill had become several times more effective, even people of the same level as Jiang Fann would find it difficult to persevere for long, unless they were already prepared.


    Seeing that Jiang Fann was not relaxed, Jiang Tianhai said somewhat helplessly, "I don''t care, you can do whatever you want to me."


    It was not only Jiang Chao''s group, other young people''s relatives also sent people over, wanting to take their children away. It was a pity that as many people came and left as many behind. In just four hours, there were already more than twenty figures kneeling before him outside the courtyard.


    Finally, someone couldn''t hold it in anymore. Standing outside the courtyard, they frowned as they looked in.


    "Elder Jiang Tianhai, please come out."


    Jiang Fann looked at the Jiang Mansion cultivator. After cultivating his Spirit Refining Stage to form his spiritual will, he walked out.


    He leaned on the gate of the courtyard and looked at the newcomer, saying, "My father is busy, just tell me if there''s anything you need, and if there''s nothing else, hurry up and leave. Don''t delay this group of people from praying for my family to drive out the disaster!"


    Laughter came from afar. Jiang Fann was being too shameless.


    "It''s the same if I''m telling you. My son doesn''t know how to be polite and offended everyone today. Please let him go and let me take him away."


    Jiang Fann nodded: "We can take him away, fifty spirit herbs! Either let him kneel here for seven days, then I will allow them to leave. "


    The reason was simple. He had no intention of letting these people go. He would need to go to Golden Beast Continent and Hundred Battles Peak in the future, so he didn''t know how long he''ll be gone. When Jiang Zhengloong was bullied here before, he didn''t care too much, but now that both his parents were here, he had to do something.


    What Jiang Yueyao could not do, he, Jiang Fann could.


    "Fifty stalks of spirit medicine? "Why don''t you just rob them?"


    Jiang Fann shrugged his shoulders, "Then you can go.


    "Kid, don''t go too far!"


    Jiang Fann looked at him with a face full of ridicule: "Am I going too far? These bastards chased me to my house to bully me, and they still say I am going too far? Right now, only a hundred spiritual medicines can bring people away, it''s fine if they''re missing a leaf, but if you don''t have any spiritual medicines, then hurry up and f * ck off, you poor bastard! "


    The man grinded his teeth in hatred: "Even the arrogant Stinky Kid wouldn''t dare to speak to me like that."


    Jiang Fann frowned, "You really spout too much nonsense. You lost your mind!"


    The man''s body suddenly trembled and he fell to the ground. Soon after, two young disciples ran out from the courtyard and brought him to the center of the crowd, where he knelt and kowtowed.


    A few people wanted an explanation, but they were able to smoothly join the ranks of kowtowing. Jiang Fann was not tired, using the pill as if it was free, allowing them to keep themselves in a coma at all times.


    This farce had been going on for an entire day, and the empty space outside the courtyard was almost full of people kneeling, there were more than five Spirit Refining Stage cultivators among them.


    Jiang Chao''s grandfather finally could not hold it in and left his house with a dark expression.


    His position in the Jiang Family was not low, but he only had this grandson of his. Even though he was usually arrogant, he couldn''t be considered to have encountered any great troubles;


    Usually, he did not discipline them very well, but because of his identity, very few people would provoke Jiang Chao.


    He had originally planned to keep a low profile and bring them back, but who would''ve thought that he would be unable to bring them back. How could he accept the fact that two groups of people were both kneeling in front of him?


    More and more people came to watch the commotion. Some of the higher ups had already received the news, but no one wanted to get involved. After all, the situation was still unclear.


    However, when someone heard the news of Jiang Fann''s return, they immediately rushed over, it was that Jiang Shuai.


    After a year of not seeing him, this fellow had become even fatter.


    Jiang Chao''s grandfather was the first to arrive. He didn''t even think twice as he walked towards the courtyard, wanting to settle this matter quickly before leaving with his people.


    However, before they could enter, they heard a voice from inside, "Go! This is not the territory of your branch! "


    The old man was stunned for a moment, but he did not move.


    Following that, Jiang Fann''s figure emerged from the courtyard. Facing the expert in front of him, he was not even the least bit afraid.


    Jiang Fann looked at him with a smile and said straightforwardly: "Who do you want to take away? One person, fifty spirit herbs! "


    The old man said in a calm tone, "Jiang Fann, this is Jiang Mansion, shouldn''t you back down a bit? Everyone should want to meet again in the future."


    But Jiang Fann did not back down in the slightest: "As long as you aren''t blind, you should be able to see the status of my Branch of Loongze County in the Jiang Mansion, I am too lazy to waste words with you, you are being unreasonable, and even the Emperor and the Emperor do not buy it, you can forcefully take them away and give it a try, but I promise you that no matter how you take them away, you will still obediently bring them back to me."


    Jiang Fann leaned on the gate and stared at the old man without fear.


    The old man said in a low voice, "Child, do you really think that I won''t dare to touch you? When have I, an old fellow, been so disrespectful? "


    At this moment, a huge figure slowly moved through the crowd.


    "Who wants to touch my brother?"


    Jiang Shuai righteously spoke, but when he saw that the person Jiang Fann was facing was Jiang Chao''s grandfather, he was also startled, but he was not afraid of heaven or earth, so he immediately regained his senses.


    "I was wondering who it was, it turned out to be Jiang Hong ¡­ First nephew! "


    The three words, "eldest nephew," caused the old man''s eyelids to twitch.


    This Jiang Shuai''s father, who was the son of an elder, had a very high status. Within the Jiang Family, he ran amok, and even many experts he called him by his name.


    Jiang Fann looked at Jiang Shuai, and said snappily: "Fatty, you''re not particular about this. How have my people been bullied this year? "You didn''t even say anything about taking care of it for me."


    Jiang Shuai immediately walked to Jiang Fann''s side and explained: "I just returned too. When I went to train in the secret realm with Jiang Yueyao, I was forced out by a few bastards, so I rushed back early. I just got home in the morning, and when I heard that you had arrived, I came over before even eating."


    In just a year, Jiang Shuai had already reached the Later Period of Innate Stage. His realm was not bad, and as he faintly stepped into the Spirit Refining Stage, his spirit altar glowed with purple light, it wouldn''t be long before he could break through.


    The two of them disregarding Jiang Hong made him feel bad.


    "Cough!"


    He coughed dryly to remind the two that there were still people standing over there.


    Fatty glanced at him sideways and asked, "What else do you want?" "If there''s nothing else, you can go down."


    Jiang Hong looked at Jiang Fann coldly, and simply ignored him.


    "Jiang Fann, it''s still a long time. If everyone does not look good, it will be difficult to get along with them in the future, so you want me to bring my people and leave?


    Jiang Fann looked at him as if he were an idiot: "Write off? As if we owe you something, I don''t want to waste any words with you, you can leave if you want to, but if you don''t have fifty spiritual medicines, then hurry up and f * ck off. "


    Fatty frowned, "Eldest nephew, can''t you understand what my brother is saying? "You can either take the medicine or scram. Don''t disturb the reminiscence between us brothers any longer."


    Jiang Hong was well aware of this fatty''s temper. He was not afraid of anything, and with the love of an elder, he could do anything.


    But since he had come, how could he leave so easily?


    He coldly looked at Jiang Fann, his protective aura exploded as he turned and walked towards Jiang Chao and his son.


    It was obvious that he wanted to forcefully bring his people away, but Jiang Fann''s absent-minded pill really had no effect on him.


    Jiang Fann''s voice came from behind, his voice was calm, but it was heard clearly by everyone present.


    "Forcefully bring people away. You want to find me to cure the poison? One person, two hundred spiritual medicines."


    Jiang Hong sneered, and did not mind. This was the capital city. Powerful medicine masters were not uncommon, and almost every great figure had medicine masters serving them. How could they not cure the poison?


    He forcefully brought the two of them and left, Jiang Fann gave him a cold smile.


    "How are we going to take them away? How are we going to return them?!"


    Jiang Shuai understood Jiang Fann''s capabilities. With the countless unique pills in his body, the poison that was administered should not be an ordinary pill.


    "Bro, you''ve been playing so much since you came back. It''s really unexpected." That old guy Jiang Hong is still considered a good person, forget it, if it wasn''t for him having a grandson, he might not even bother to pay attention to the young lad''s struggles! "


    Jiang Fann was extremely calm.


    "If they weren''t Jiang Family users, they would have died a long time ago. They wouldn''t even have the chance to apologize!"


    Jiang Shuai patted his head and did not speak further.


    His tone changed abruptly, "Jiang Fann, have you seen if I have become handsome again?"


    Jiang Fann laughed: "I think your face is bigger now."


    "..."


    The farce continued. Early the next morning, Jiang Fann said, "Don''t bother with anyone. There is nowhere for you to kneel."


    When that news was spread, it completely made everyone understand that there were some people who did things without any rules, but were terrifyingly powerful. These types of people were not people they could afford to offend.


    The upper echelons of the family didn''t say anything and didn''t participate.


    They had already received the news about the Heavenly King Jiang a year ago. Jiang Fann''s innate talent was astonishing, so they just needed to close their eyes and wait for him to do anything.


    When Jiang Hong returned, the first thing he did was to find some Jiang Family alchemists and bring them back.


    But his son and Jiang Chao were completely unconscious, no one could find anything wrong with them even after someone checked. Only Jiang Chao had some injuries on his head.


    He brought his people and left the Jiang Family, and went to Myriad Treasures Tavern to ask the medicine masters to inspect, but the result was exactly the same as the one given by the Jiang Family Medicine God, which was completely out of his expectations.


    Even though Jiang Hong knew that Jiang Fann was not ordinary and had stayed in the Leehuo Academy to cultivate for the past year, he never would have thought that Jiang Fann had such a method.


    During the entire day, he had been to several places and found the highest level Earth Rank Alchemist, but he still could not find a way.


    Moreover, the price of the Myriad Treasures Tavern''s detoxifying holy medicine was outrageously high.


    In the end, they could only bring the two of them back to the Jiang Mansion.

 C85

    Jiang Hong recalled what Jiang Fann said yesterday, and he gradually began to understand that this was not a joke. He was absolutely confident, and wouldn''t mind if he forcefully brought his people away.


    When he arrived outside the courtyard again, the Jiang Mansion disciples who were kneeling on the ground made him stunned. He never would have thought that Jiang Fann would play with him to such an extent, and would not give face to anyone.


    He stood outside the courtyard and spoke in a low voice.


    "Jiang Fann, I think we should talk about this. You wouldn''t want these Jiang Mansion disciples to just kneel and kowtow like this, right?"


    His voice was heard by everyone in every corner of the courtyard.


    As for Jiang Fann, who was reuniting with his mother, he completely ignored his words.


    His mother was a little worried. "Child, it''s not good to continue with this matter. You still have some sense of propriety. You have to let them off the hook and then let them off."


    Jiang Fann added herbs into the dishes in front of him, it was a very nourishing medicinal meal, he could not stay at home, so when he returned home, he would do his best to improve his mother''s physique, so that she could live longer even if she did not cultivate.


    "Don''t worry about him, this is the Jiang Mansion, they dare to act so recklessly, if I didn''t come back this time, our family would have been in trouble, I can''t just watch them ride on our heads, don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything."


    She looked at Jiang Fann. Ever since Jiang Fann had returned from the cliff, his personality and abilities had changed. It was as if he was a completely different person.


    But there was nothing wrong with the look in her eyes and the blood in her veins. She knew that the person before her was her son.


    However, from Jiang Tianhai, she already knew that his son was no longer that obedient kid from back then.


    "Mom just doesn''t want you to suffer!"


    Jiang Fann chuckled, "As long as there is no regrets, what is there to be afraid of? Eat more. "


    Jiang Hong waited outside the door for a long time, but still did not come out. Finally, Jiang Tianhai could not resist and entered the room.


    "Fann, although this Jiang Hong is not a high ranking Jiang Family practitioner, it is not wise to offend him."


    Jiang Fann replied: If the higher ups chose not to interfere, how could father not see the reason? Because they knew, what I did was right, our Loongze County must have someone standing out there. Jiang Yueyao''s realm is still lacking, he can''t deter those rotten people, but I don''t care, Jiang Hong is indeed a good person, but this time I have to make an example to others, I need someone to pay the price, did I let Jiang Chao crash into me? He deserves it. "


    Jiang Tianhai laughed bitterly, Jiang Fann was currently very meticulous, his thinking was even more than his, and his strength was also above his. This decision would still depend on him.


    Jiang Fann knew the difficulty of Jiang Tianhai''s situation. After all, they would meet again in the future, and he didn''t know how to face it.


    He laughed: "Don''t worry Father, once we have settled the real matter, I will personally talk to Jiang Hong. I guarantee that I will handle the matter well, just wait for the good news from me."


    Jiang Hong could feel that many eyes were focused on him from behind. There were many branches of the Jiang Mansion and there were definitely not a small number of people watching. It was a pity that for his son and grandson, he had no choice but to do this.


    At this time, a young man of Jiang Family walked out of the courtyard. "Young Master Jiang Fann has said this, before we send the person back, I won''t discuss anything with you.


    After he finished saying that, he turned around and ran back into the courtyard, not daring to stay for even a moment longer.


    Jiang Hong frowned, and in the end, could only turn around and leave.


    "Jiang Fann, I don''t believe that you will not give face to anyone."


    Jiang Hong had no choice but to ask for help. The first thing he thought of was of course, the higher ups of the Jiang Family.


    The Heavenly King Jiang was not in the palace, so the big and small matters were managed by the big and small executives. With Jiang Fann''s actions, it was definitely a big deal in the Jiang Family.


    However, to his surprise, the few upper echelons that he had requested to meet were all rejected.


    He didn''t give any reasons, and for all sorts of reasons, he just tried to get away with it.


    Jiang Hong was not an idiot, he immediately thought of the reason after calming down. It was simple, the higher-ups had to agree for Jiang Fann to cause such a ruckus.


    He finally understood why Jiang Fann did not retreat at all. Turns out that he was confident that his position was higher than this.


    In the afternoon, he got someone to carry Jiang Chao and Yue Shan back to the courtyard outside. Then, he personally put them back in their original positions, because he already had no other choice.


    Jiang Shuai took the chance to look for Jiang Fann. Seeing how Jiang Hong was doing, he immediately went up to him and whispered: "Eldest nephew, my brother doesn''t bite off more than I can chew, don''t you have some relationship with Gu Feng? Think of a way to deal with him."


    Jiang Hong nodded: "Thank you for your guidance."


    Jiang Shuai entered the courtyard but no one stopped him. Jiang Hong stood outside the courtyard and said softly: "I have already brought the person back, I hope to have a good talk with you."


    Not long after, Jiang Fann walked out from the courtyard.


    Jiang Shuai stood at the side as he ate a piece of barbecue with oil dripping from his mouth, wanting to see what exactly Jiang Fann wanted to do.


    A flame rose from Jiang Fann''s palm, and a strand of Qi struck outwards. In the next moment, those people who had lost their minds and knelt down suddenly woke up.


    However, when they tried to stand up, they found that their bodies were completely out of control, and they couldn''t even move their fingers.


    They looked up as Jiang Fann looked down at them.


    On the side, Jiang Hong looked surprised. In one day, he had searched for so many medicinal masters, but still could not wake the two of them up, yet Jiang Fann was able to wake all of them up so easily.


    Jiang Chao saw his own situation, and also saw his grandfather.


    "Grandfather, save me! "Help me teach him a lesson ¡­"


    However, before he could finish his words, he discovered that he could not make a sound. It was as if his mouth was blocked. No matter how much he yelled, he could not make a sound.


    It wasn''t just him, but everyone else was in the same situation as well.


    Seeing that, Jiang Hong did not dare to make a move, as he was unable to understand why Jiang Fann was able to control so many people.


    At this time, Jiang Fann looked at Jiang Hong.


    "The matter started because of Jiang Chao, and it''s not just for a day or two. As an elder, you should allow him to trample on my clan''s disciples, and not let him off lightly."


    He turned his head to look at the others. "And you all, allow my clan''s disciples to enjoy unfair treatment. The higher ups of the Jiang Mansion will turn a blind eye to it. "Right now, this is just a small punishment. Kneel before my clan here, meditate over it, and kneel for seven days, then I will allow you to leave."


    "But, if you want to leave, there are other ways, each of you have 50 stalks of spirit medicine, not even a leaf less is enough, as for Jiang Chao and the other two, each has 100 stalks, there is no room for negotiation."


    After Jiang Fann finished speaking, he turned around and walked into the courtyard.


    The state of being able to kneel and worship in front of those people was even more shocking than the state of being unconscious before.


    Jiang Hong wanted to say something, but he didn''t have time to speak.


    Jiang Shuai looked at him and asked him to follow his into the courtyard.


    After all, in the outside world, many things were not easy to talk about.


    Jiang Fann frowned: "Fatty, why did you let him come in?"


    Jiang Hong opened his mouth, "I know that the things that Chao''er and the others went overboard with previously was also because of some problems with my discipline. Now, can I apologize to your clan on behalf of them? "


    Jiang Fann looked at him and said straightforwardly: "You didn''t say that yesterday, I never thought of making things difficult for you, Jiang Hong.


    Jiang Hong was very clear that if he were to leave this person here and kneel for seven days, it would be difficult for him to raise his head in the future.


    He immediately thought of Jiang Shuai''s reminder outside the door.


    "Jiang Fann, I know that you are very talented in alchemy. I have some relationship with Myriad Herbs Valley Gu Feng and I can introduce you to him. I believe that Myriad Herbs Valley will be of great help to you.


    Jiang Fann didn''t think that Jiang Hong had such a relationship with him.


    "You know Gu Feng?"


    The moment Jiang Hong saw that he had a chance, he nodded repeatedly. "I traveled together with him for half a year when we were young, our relationship is not bad."


    Jiang Fann nodded her head: "Since you know him, I can give you a discount. You can bring your son away with me with thirty pills, but Jiang Chao, even if Gu Feng were to personally come, it would be useless."


    He was very clear that Jiang Chao was the true source of all this. Therefore, even if Jiang Hong was willing to offer spirit medicine to buy people, Jiang Fann would definitely think of other reasons to make things difficult for him.


    Jiang Hong was a little anxious: "Jiang Fann, what exactly do you want to do?"


    Jiang Fann said calmly, "Killing a chicken to warn monkeys!"


    "Why is it my grandson?"


    "Because he has enough weight and is the one who has gone overboard."


    Therefore, he said: "Eldest nephew, I think it''s better if you go back and wait for more information. That brat Jiang Chao is also reaping what he sowed, it''s about time for him to learn his lesson."


    Jiang Hong flicked his sleeves and left. Since he had already said this much, there was no need to continue.


    He could no longer forcefully take action. Although the upper echelons did not make any move, they would definitely be watching his every move. Furthermore, with Jiang Hong''s self-esteem, he couldn''t accept fighting with someone from the younger generation.


    After leaving the courtyard, he snorted coldly towards the direction of Jiang Chao and the others, and then left with big strides, carrying some fury.


    Jiang Hong had already left, who would still dare to come back? However, there were a few people who did not lack money that brought spirit medicine to the place to redeem their people. There were a few that bargained, but Jiang Fann rejected them immediately.


    In a short two hours, five Jiang Mansion disciples were taken away.


    The rest of them gritted their teeth, they clearly hated Jiang Fann, but they could not say anything, nor could they move.


    If looks could kill, Jiang Fann would definitely be hacked into pieces right now.


    Jiang Fann was happy to receive so many spirit medicines and give a portion to Shen Meng.


    The ruckus outside did not affect Jiang Fann''s mood in the slightest.


    It was only on the third day that things finally turned into a mess.


    A few branch families gathered together and went out to the courtyard, and called for Jiang Fann.


    "Jiang Fann, come out!"


    "Jiang Mansion is not a place for you to behave atrociously and let my son go."


    "Use an evil technique to control your Jiang Mansion disciples. You have gone mad, quickly release them."


    Jiang Fann swaggered out, and looked at the Jiang Mansion cultivators with a cold expression.


    "Either bring the spiritual medicine, or quickly scram, or kneel here with them."


    A Spirit Refining Stage cultivator who had cultivated two divine intents stood out and immediately burst out with imposing manner: "Arrogant, I''ll have to take you down today and then bring you before the higher-ups to judge the logic."


    Although he was not clear about Jiang Fann''s realm, he could see that among the people kneeling behind him, there were cultivators with Spirit Refining Stage.

 C86

    Not only him, but three people in a row also exploded with vigor.


    These were all middle-aged cultivators, and half of them had reached Spirit Refining Stage.


    These three were the most outstanding among them, as they had already cultivated the second spiritual will.


    The three of them rushed towards Jiang Fann at the same time. It was obvious that they had already planned this beforehand.


    However, Jiang Fann was not afraid at all. Flames rose up, turning into a wave of flames and pouncing towards the trio.


    Jiang Fann, on the other hand, stood still, calmly watching the three get closer and closer, cooperating to unleash his battle intent, intending to break the fire.


    In the next moment, the color of the flames suddenly changed and became almost white. Although the battle intent stirred the flames, the waves of fire did not dissipate and instead pounced on the three of them.


    They were also stunned. They never thought that these flames would be so difficult to deal with.


    However, when they regained their senses and tried to defend themselves, the flames had already enveloped them and ignited their clothes.


    At this point, the pill appeared in his hand and was crushed into pieces, merging into the flames.


    "I''m in a daze!"


    After that, the three of them felt dizzy and it was difficult for them to concentrate. Not long after that, they blacked out and fell to the ground.


    The flames then disappeared, and Jiang Fann said: "Men, put the three of them over there, and wait for someone to redeem them."


    Two young men walked out of the courtyard. They were clearly very familiar with the situation. They quickly arranged the three middle-aged men into positions at the front of the line.


    Speaking of Jiang Fann''s current realm, he had only cultivated the second divine intent.


    However, his combat prowess could not be measured by his cultivation level at all. His perfect physical body and perfect spiritual will. Every time he broke through, he would spend a large amount of Spiritual Strength on tempering his physical body and spiritual will.


    This was also the very reason why Jiang Fann was once able to jump realms to fight. Now, Jiang Fann had estimated that the strength of his spiritual will was about the equivalent of a cultivator with four spiritual senses, and his physical body was about the same realm as well.


    Adding on his Spirit Refining Stage, his Medicine Arts''s strength increased greatly, and with the tempering of his Arts of Pill Dao, he was even stronger than the four Divine Will cultivators. Naturally, dealing with these cultivators in front of him was an easy task.


    This man was captured before Jiang Fann even got close.


    The remaining cultivators all shut their mouths. Who would dare to go forward?


    It was the first time in the past few days that a Jiang Mansion disciple who was watching the show saw Jiang Fann take action. He completely did not expect that the young man would actually have such combat strength, although he still had other methods up his sleeves, just by his abilities alone, it was enough to prove that his current realm was at least above those three people from before.


    "This Jiang Fann is terrifying indeed. How old is he? He should be one year younger than Jiang Yueyao! "


    "Although the overall strength of the Loongze County is not strong, there are two genius disciples. Who would have thought that? Since the higher-ups are not going to intervene in this matter, it seems like these guys can only suffer the consequences. "


    "They were the ones who asked for it, Jiang Chao that guy suppressed that branch over the past few months, and went overboard, if not, even if the higher ups wanted to protect Jiang Fann, they would not keep quiet, and when Jiang Hong left in anger, it was obviously because he was in the wrong."


    Someone lamented, "But after this experience, I don''t think anyone would dare to do anything to this branch."


    ''s return two days later, allowed her to smoothly enter the Spirit Refining Stage during this trip to the Secret Realm. Now, she was about to condense her second divine intent, which was also due to the gift of Jiang Fann''s Purple Mansion Pill.


    Just as she entered the Jiang Mansion, she heard that something big had happened in the courtyard over at the Jiang Family. She didn''t have enough time to inquire further, so she quickly rushed back.


    But when she saw the courtyard full of Jiang Mansion disciples, Jiang Yueyao was stunned on the spot.


    There was no one at the gate. There were only a few young disciples standing in the middle of the yard, looking outside.


    Jiang Yueyao walked through these people who were kneeling, and realized that although they were awake, their faces were full of anger. They were motionless, and had no intention to get up.


    There was no lack of experts amongst them. There were a total of four cultivators who had cultivated two strands of spiritual will.


    However, there was one thing she was sure of, which was that these Jiang Mansion disciples were all branches that were close to Jiang Chao.


    As soon as she entered the room, she began to inquire what had happened. The few youths were extremely happy, and quickly answered her question, telling her about what had happened in the past few months. After hearing everything, Jiang Yueyao was enraged, she turned around and walked out of the courtyard, heading straight for Jiang Chao.


    Jiang Chao had been on the verge of collapse in the past few days, and seeing Jiang Yueyao walking over, he had no idea what he was going to do.


    He wanted to speak, but there was nothing he could do. It was as if he had been poisoned.


    Jiang Yueyao raised her palm.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    A fierce slap landed on Jiang Chao''s face.


    In the next moment, Jiang Chao flew out to the side and knocked over a few people.


    Jiang Yueyao wanted to chase after him, but suddenly her legs went soft, making him unable to stand.


    A Jiang Family disciple''s reminder came from behind: "Sister Yueyao, these people are not to be touched. Young Master Jiang Fann drugged them."


    Jiang Yueyao laughed bitterly and used her weapon to support his body: "You guys settle them down, I will go find Jiang Fann."


    On the other side, Jiang Fann was currently explaining the Medicine Arts to Shen Meng. He would need to go to Golden Beast Continent and Secret Realm of Hundred Battles Peak and there would be a period of time before she could come back. The Medicine Arts would require a strong control and practice to be able to perform even better.


    When he heard the news of Jiang Yueyao''s return, he got up and walked outside.


    Before he had walked far, he saw Jiang Yueyao, who was dressed in weak clothes, looking at him awkwardly.


    He laughed, "Did you touch those people?"


    Jiang Yueyao said snappily: "Shouldn''t you first cure me of the poison before talking about those?"


    Jiang Fann laughed, raised his hand and released a burst of Qi.


    Jiang Yueyao felt a gust of wind blow past, and then, the feeling of weakness gradually disappeared. He did not even see Jiang Fann use any antidote.


    "You''re even stronger!" She looked at Jiang Fann and lamented.


    Jiang Fann chuckled: "Your progress is also faster than I expected, but the aura on your body shouldn''t be so fast. You must have consumed some special medicine, could it be that Ninth Prince''s Purple Mansion Pill was given to you as a gift?"


    When Jiang Yueyao heard this, she felt a little awkward: "I was just about to tell you this, my cousin gave me this Purple Mansion Pill. I know you gave it to him."


    Jiang Fann was not surprised, from the looks of his father, he really knew how to do such a thing.


    Unfortunately, the Purple Mansion Pill had only refined five at the time, purple core bamboo was simply too rare. It seemed that he had to find time to concoct another batch. It didn''t matter if it was given to his father as a reward for the transaction.


    "Just don''t waste it on outsiders."


    Jiang Yueyao was a little surprised: "You''re not angry?"


    Jiang Fann raised his eyebrows, "I am very angry because of the treatment Loongze County is getting. You are too arrogant, but not ruthless enough. A villain like Jiang Chao, if you do not fix him at once, he will continuously provoke you. "


    Jiang Yueyao said: "You''ve played so much this time, aren''t you afraid that you''ll lose in the end?"


    "Don''t be afraid, I have someone up there!"


    Jiang Yueyao covered her mouth and laughed: "I know that Heavenly King Jiang thinks very highly of you, but I better be careful. They are a few branches, especially Jiang Chao''s grandfather, Jiang Hong, who has already cultivated the sixth strand of spiritual will, so he''s very strong. "


    "Jiang Hong knows he is in the wrong, and will not cause anymore trouble, after this matter is settled, I might have to leave for a while, and now that you have made a breakthrough, I will leave more at ease."


    She didn''t ask any further, but promised instead. "As long as I''m at home, no one will ever dare to cause trouble again."


    Jiang Fann nodded, and then asked: "Didn''t you and Jiang Shuai head to the Secret Realm together? How could he have been ambushed? If the two of you join forces, you should be able to deal with most situations. "


    When Jiang Shuai was mentioned, his face darkened.


    Gritting his teeth, he said, "Don''t mention that damn fatty to me. In the secret realm, I only left for ten minutes and that fellow went to take a bath with the girls who were secretly watching over him at Yaochi Sect. He was chased all the way out of the secret realm by the girls and almost dragged me down with him. "


    Jiang Fann almost laughed out loud when he heard this.


    Yaochi Sect was a very strong force within the Golden Beast Continent, their overall strength was comparable to Myriad Poison Sect. However, this sect only accepted female disciples, but even so, it did not affect the strength of his sect. These female disciples would never marry. They would protect the sect and were very united.


    Jiang Yueyao said: "That fatty has a belly full of bad intentions, he just arrived at the secret realm and wants to strike up a conversation with those few girls. If it wasn''t for me stopping him, he might have been chased out by those girls the moment he entered the secret realm."


    Just as he finished speaking, Jiang Shuai''s voice came from behind the two of them.


    "I declare that I really don''t want to watch them take a bath. I only want to take a piss by the river."


    Jiang Fann laughed: "You spread the news?"


    Fatty nodded embarrassedly, then said, "I really didn''t know that they were downstream with their sharp noses."


    Jiang Yueyao frowned: "Damn fatty, don''t say that I know you, you are too wretched. No wonder those girls swore to kill you."


    "Let me say one more time, it has nothing to do with this handsome brother. They aren''t chasing after me, they just want to marry me. I wasted a great deal of my strength before I ran away, otherwise I would have lost my body."


    The more this fellow spoke, the more unreliable he became. Jiang Yueyao laughed coldly: "Marry you? How blind were those girls? "I''m too tired."


    Jiang Fann laughed: "You two stop talking, talk about Jiang Mansion."


    Fatty asked: "What''s the matter with Jiang Mansion? I think it''s pretty good. "


    Jiang Yueyao glared at him. We are talking about the matter of our branch, it has nothing to do with you, you can leave now. "


    Fatty hurriedly said, "Don''t, I might be able to help."


    Jiang Yueyao swept his eyes across him, and said snappily: "You brat, it''s too early for you to take advantage of me. Before Jiang Fann came back, I didn''t see you coming to help!"


    When the fatty heard this, he was also a bit embarrassed. "Didn''t I tell my family''s old man to detain his cultivation?! If it wasn''t for the fact that you received news of the secret plane''s opening, I wouldn''t have been able to get out. "


    Jiang Fann said: "Let''s not talk about before. I just so happened to be back this time, next time I''m not in Jiang Mansion, I hope you can help me take care of me the whole time, after all, with your status, if you want to help me out, a disciple like Jiang Chao would not dare to do anything rash. "


    Fatty had a big smile on his face as he quickly replied, "No problem! I wonder if there are any benefits for you, brother! "


    Jiang Yueyao muttered shamelessly, but Jiang Shuai did not care.


    He was that kind of person, Jiang Fann knew very well, one that was vulgar and greedy.

 C87

    Jiang Fann first sized up this fatty a few times.


    I think you should try suppressing it for now. I will send someone to deliver a Purple Mansion Pill that is about 20% stronger, it will be of great help to you after you break through. I think you should know that.


    Fatty was first stunned: "Then isn''t that the kind that Ninth Prince spends a lot to buy at the auction?"


    Jiang Fann nodded his head: "That''s right, that''s the kind."


    The fatty was overjoyed, and grabbed onto Jiang Fann''s hand. "Jiang Fann, from today onwards, you are my relative, and your home is mine.


    Seeing him like that, Jiang Yueyao really wanted to slap his big face hard on the plate.


    Jiang Fann immediately slapped his hand away.


    "I didn''t see you being so enthusiastic just now!"


    The fatty curled his lips and said, "This handsome brother is revealing his true feelings. What do you all know?"


    Jiang Yueyao suddenly thought of something, and looked at Jiang Shuai with interest.


    "I almost forgot to tell you, those few people from Yaochi Sect have already entered the capital, and will soon arrive at the Jiang Mansion.


    Fatty was stunned for a moment, and then he boasted shamelessly, "How is it? Now you know how charming this handsome brother is, right? Let those flirtatious girls come knocking on my door, but I will never see them due to my love. Let them go back to where they came from and forget about that unforgettable meeting! "


    Jiang Fann turned and left, because he could no longer listen to any further.


    Jiang Yueyao shot a glance at him, and didn''t bother to say anything more. She rushed back in a hurry to notify Jiang Shuai.


    Seeing the two of them leave, Jiang Shuai hurried off as he knew what he should do.


    Jiang Yueyao went to report her safety to her family and clansmen, then went to her master.


    Jiang Fann was bored, he simply went to the courtyard entrance and stared at the people who were kneeling down, but he realised that they were all glaring at him, some of them even had killing intent in their eyes.


    He sat on the threshold and snapped his fingers.


    The group of people kneeling in front of him immediately began to curse.


    "Little Jiang Fann, you bastard ¡­"


    "You little bastard, do you dare to let me go and fight a hundred rounds?"


    Jiang Fann tilted his head and looked at them. This group of people had knelt here for five days, but they were all cultivators.


    He was very calm and unmoved.


    "Just one more curse and you will kneel here for one more day. They will remember the strong one!"


    A little boy inside the door nodded: "Understood, Brother Fan!"


    The group of people in front immediately quieted down. It was already the fifth day. According to Jiang Fann''s prior agreement, he could only kneel for seven days before letting them go.


    To be seen as a joke by so many people, even if they had to kneel for even a second, it was still a torment for them.


    Even Jiang Chao shut his mouth tightly and did not speak anymore. Although his eyes wanted to eat Jiang Fann, he did not dare let out a sound.


    Jiang Fann was very satisfied with their performance. This meant that these fellows had suffered a lot in the past few days. After this matter was concluded, even if they wanted to deal with this branch, they would have to be fearful of it.


    But not long after, Jiang Fann discovered that the Jiang Mansion disciples who were spectating for fun had suddenly left in a hurry.


    Afterwards, news spread to Jiang Fann that a few beautiful young women had come to visit him in order to seek his guidance.


    Jiang Fann knew who it was the moment he heard, it must be because of Jiang Shuai.


    Jiang Fann was not in a rush, he took a large stone table from the courtyard and carried it outside the big gate. On top of the table, he placed a copper pot and added in various spices, with spirit medicine as the support, the fragrance of it assaulted the nose.


    Various kinds of precious beast meat and fresh vegetables were placed on the table.


    While Jiang Fann was washing the meat, he also explained the great principles of life to the group of people who were kneeling, and even intentionally blew the hot air towards them.


    These people weren''t made of iron. They had been starving for five days without any water or grain. As soon as they smelled the fragrance of the food, their eyes turned red.


    Jiang Fann ate large mouthfuls of meat, and drank large mouthfuls of wine: "I am very easy to talk to, I hope you all understand it a little, and carefully think about why I am kneeling there."


    As he ate, he smiled at the crowd.


    Finally, a Jiang Mansion disciple of a very weak realm couldn''t hold it in.


    He spoke out directly: "Young Master Jiang Fann, I was wrong before, I will never collude with Jiang Chao again, I hope that you can forgive me."


    Jiang Fann laughed and snapped his fingers. The disciple felt his entire body becoming lighter, and the restrictions on his body actually disappeared in an instant. His body that had lost all feeling was also slowly recovering.


    Jiang Fann waved to him, gesturing for him to go over.


    Although he was somewhat afraid, he still slowly walked over, not looking at the other people''s expressions.


    Someone whispered, "Traitor!"


    When he came to the stone table, Jiang Fann laughed: Sit down, have a bite to eat!


    "I dare not!"


    Jiang Fann chuckled: "Don''t worry, sit down and eat, this hotpot is not much worse than the Leehuo Academy''s precious beast feast. If you are my friend, you can eat meat big mouthfuls and drink big mouthfuls, and as your enemy, you can only kneel there, and if one kneel isn''t enough, you can kneel again."


    These words were obviously meant for everyone present to hear. That Jiang Mansion disciple knew very well that if he were to sit down, he would be considered to have completely offended Jiang Chao.


    However, looking at the situation now, the price paid to offend Jiang Chao was clearly less than offending him.


    He gritted his teeth and sat down. He took the chopsticks and ate a few mouthfuls before deciding. He had been starving for the past five days.


    If no one took the lead, perhaps these people would be able to persevere together.


    Now that someone had stood out and apologized to Jiang Fann, most of these cultivators that did not reach the Innate Stage were Jiang Chao''s subordinates.


    But the people who came to fetch them before, they did not want to speak at this moment. They would rather kneel for another two days than lower their heads to Jiang Fann.


    Almost everyone around Jiang Chao had left, these were all disciples that were placed there on the first day.


    Jiang Fann also did not like trouble. He only wanted everyone to know, being friends and being enemies was different from one another. Even if they were from the same Jiang Mansion, he would never be polite when fighting.


    However, nearly half of the remaining people were related to the young people who admitted to their mistakes.


    Jiang Yueyao sent a sound transmission to Jiang Fann from afar, wanting to take him to see a show.


    Jiang Fann stood up, then turned to the young men who were eating enthusiastically: "After you finish eating, you can leave, but if you continue looking for trouble with the Jiang Family division, I will make it so that you all will never be able to eat anything."


    With that said, he directly walked towards Jiang Yueyao through the crowd.


    Jiang Fann would definitely not care about the opinions of others.


    After Jiang Yueyao left, Jiang Fann asked: "What bustle? could it be those people from Yaochi Sect? "


    Jiang Yueyao, however, nodded her head repeatedly. "It''s just those few, let me tell you, those five are great beauties. However, this time you came to Jiang Family to reason with me, who knows where that damn fatty is hiding, he''s frozen in the living room right now. "


    "What am I going to do? I don''t want to interact with such a troublesome sect like theirs! "


    Jiang Yueyao said snappily: "Just treat it as accompanying me. Those guys all insisted that I teamed up with that damn fatty and I was afraid that they would recognize me. It will be troublesome later on."


    Since Jiang Fann had nothing to do, he decided to follow him in the end.


    It had to be said that Jiang Fann had a deep impression of Yaochi Sect.


    Back then, he had avoided being hunted by his enemies, escaped all the way to the Yaochi Sect, and then snuck in.


    After dodging the attack, he was grabbed by the Yaochi Sect. Luckily, Gu Ling''er and Chu Zhan had arrived in time, so he managed to take the risk. Otherwise, if not, he would have had to suffer a fate worse than death for the sect master with his abnormal Yaochi Sect.


    According to legend, Yaochi Sect Sect Master was once a couple, but unfortunately, for some reason, in the end, her relationship never returned, so there was not a single bit of information left for her.


    This strange woman had her hair white overnight, and no longer trusted men. She chose her location and created her Yaochi Sect.


    Originally, he only wanted to recruit a few female cultivators who had been abandoned by their dao companions. However, they gradually grew in size.


    Because of that matter, all of the disciples in her sect were extremely alert and alert towards men.


    In short, Jiang Fann only had one impression of this sect, and that was trouble.


    The senior executives of the sect were very protective of their children, and they were not afraid of anything in the world. This was why the disciples of the sect never suffered any losses.


    The Jiang Mansion segregated into several different sized guest rooms.


    At this moment, quite a few people went over to watch the commotion. There was no need to inquire further.


    From afar, one could see that in the guest hall, there were five women dressed in white, their faces covered by white gauze, as if they were fairies from a painting.


    Jiang Yueyao brought Jiang Fann and squeezed to the front, laughing: "That''s right, it''s these guys."


    Jiang Fann used the Spiritual Sense to probe, and discovered that these five people''s realms were not bad. One of them had already reached Spirit Refining Stage, and two more had reached Later Period of Innate Stage.


    Without their elders leading them, the five of them should have left for the capital as soon as possible after they left the secret realm.


    Jiang Fann frowned: "How do they know your identities?"


    "Isn''t he still a damn fatty? He''s the young master of Jiang Family everywhere he goes, his status is extraordinary and he runs rampant in the Jiang Mansion."


    At this time, a middle-aged woman walked out from the back of the living room and nodded to the five of them.


    This was also the intention of these women. They didn''t want to talk to men.


    "Why have the fairies come to my Jiang Mansion?"


    One of them said, "We want to seek the Heavenly King Jiang for judgement. Your Jiang Mansion has evil people who have humiliated us sisters, and you even spoke so frivolously afterwards.


    The woman from the Jiang Mansion frowned. "My Jiang Mansion have countless disciples, I wonder who the fairies are talking about?"


    "His name is Jiang Fann!"


    Amongst the crowd, Jiang Fann''s entire body trembled, as though a hundred thousand alpacas ran past in his heart.


    Jiang Yueyao was also shocked, as she sized Jiang Fann up: "Could it be that you brat also did something?"


    Jiang Fann said snappily: "I''ve been in closed door training for the past year, what does that have to do with me?"


    He immediately thought of Jiang Shuai who had hidden away. Could it be that this wretched fatty used his name when he went out? This was too shameless.


    Seeing Jiang Fann gritting his teeth in hatred, Jiang Yueyao suddenly remembered something, and said: "I remember now, that damn fatty never told me his name, he only said his name came from the Jiang Mansion, could it be that he wanted to tell me your name behind my back?"


    had caused a ruckus in the Jiang Mansion and many people knew who he was.

 C88

    In that instant, countless gazes fell upon Jiang Fann.


    The woman in the living room looked outside and just happened to see him.


    "Fairies, please wait for a moment. I will bring Jiang Fann over to you right now."


    Jiang Fann did not plan to leave.


    The woman walked to Jiang Fann''s side and said, "Jiang Fann, you brought back so many things with your Jiang Mansion this time, you''re really quite capable."


    Jiang Fann was too lazy to explain, he directly followed the woman into the hall.


    The eyes of the five women fell on Jiang Fann, and they were stunned as well.


    "Isn''t he Jiang Fann? Is his Jiang Family trying to bully us all to not have any strong experts to accompany him?"


    The woman was also stunned, and immediately said: "This is the only one in our Jiang Mansion who has a name like Jiang Fann, and the people in our Jiang Mansion never lie."


    The woman was unrelenting, "Jiang Mansion used a fake Jiang Fann to lie to us. We will return to Yao Chi right now and have our elders personally come to ask for him."


    Jiang Fann was unhappy.


    "Fake Jiang Fann? I am the real deal, why are you looking for me? "If there''s nothing else, then I''ll be leaving."


    One of the women stepped forward and said: "We are looking for a wretched fatty! He came from Jiang Family, and entered the Secret Realm with Jiang Yueyao. "


    At this point, everyone knew who the person he was talking about was. There was only one wretched fatty among the Jiang Mansion s.


    The woman was a little helpless, this Jiang Shuai was not under control, and it was even harder to invite than Jiang Fann.


    The woman said, "Five fairies, how about this? Tell me exactly what happened and I will report it to the higher ups."


    However, the girls hesitated to speak, and in the end, didn''t. With so many Jiang Mansion disciples outside listening, it was really hard for them to speak.


    Jiang Fann thought that if that damn fatty let him go, he would give him some trouble.


    "It''s just that the fatty looked at me a few times when I was taking a bath. It''s not like I''m going to get pregnant."


    This time, the outside of the hall quietened down, and the gazes of almost all the disciples of Jiang Mansion were focused on the few girls, full of reverie.


    One of the lady suddenly took out the sword at her waist and thrusted at Jiang Fann.


    "Lecher!"


    Jiang Fann blocked it with his finger, then, he flicked it once on the sword blade, cleverly neutralizing the other party''s attack as he retreated half a step.


    "What does it have to do with me if I want to see you to find that fatty?"


    Seeing that, the woman quickly said: "All of you, stop! This is the living room of the Jiang Mansion Conference, you can''t act rashly. "


    But the five girls acted as if they did not hear it, and immediately surrounded Jiang Fann, taking out their swords and facing each other.


    Jiang Fann looked at them with a smile and said, "Beautiful ladies, if you are too fierce, no one will want you in the future!"


    This topic was taboo in the Yaochi Sect. Before they had entered the sect, they had already vowed to protect the sect and not marry anyone.


    The female from Spirit Refining Stage scolded: "How dare you!"


    Then he shouted, "Formation!"


    The five women moved at the same time, moving in separate positions. This was a sword formation that could be used to surround and attack at the same time.


    The flames in Jiang Fann''s palm suddenly erupted, transforming into five flames that attacked the five.


    They did not expect Jiang Fann to strike first, and hastily dodged, but the flames instantly lit the scarves on their faces.


    They quickly pulled it off and revealed their faces.


    These five women had extraordinary appearances and were all around the age of twenty. They all glared at Jiang Fann.


    The woman in the lead wanted to call out for more battle, but this time, there was no reply. The other four people just stood there, dazed, as if they had lost their minds.


    "What did you do?"


    Jiang Fann lazily said: "Calm down, it will be fine after a while. If I remember correctly, you should be Holy Virgin of Yaochi Sect, Xue Lingloong."


    The woman was startled and then said with a frown: "I am Xue Lingloong, but I am not Holy Virgin. Holy Virgin is still training outside."


    Jiang Fann was a little embarrassed. He couldn''t possibly tell his that she would become a Holy Virgin of Yaochi Sect in the future, right?


    "That may be a mistake on my part, but it doesn''t matter. "Since you all have put Fatty''s problem in my hands, I''ll come forward and mediate with you guys. The solution is very simple, just make the request. As long as it doesn''t go overboard, I can get him to agree to it."


    Xue Lingloong said: "My request is very simple; he must destroy his own eyes, and then apologize to us sisters. Otherwise, this matter will not end."


    Jiang Fann said: "So that''s it?"


    "No discussion! Otherwise, we''ll just wait for our sect''s experts to personally carry it out! " Xue Lingloong did not retreat at all.


    Jiang Fann said straightforwardly: "Do you really think that Jiang Mansion is something that you girls can act so wildly? If the entire sect didn''t know how to back out, then that was the way it was. Since that''s the case, then don''t leave, prepare the rooms for the five young misses, and without permission from the upper echelons, you are not allowed to leave the Jiang Mansion. "


    With that, Jiang Fann released Medicine Arts, following that, Xue Lingloong''s body shivered, and a burst of fragrance floated out.


    She frowned, "Is this a knockout drug?"


    Jiang Fann was also a little surprised, as he sized Xue Lingloong up from head to toe: "This is a Purple Amethyst Amethyst Amethyst Body! Great talent, dispel poison and ward off evil! "


    Xue Lingloong said angrily: "A Jiang Family cultivator actually used such a despicable method, it''s truly ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, she felt her legs go soft and she collapsed onto the ground.


    Jiang Fann curled his lips: "What a pity that I''m still far from being completely immune to poisons."


    The woman didn''t say anything. These five girls came here to make Jiang Shuai destroy his own eyes, yet they didn''t give in at all.


    Who is Jiang Shuai? Putting aside the fact that he was a genius disciple of Jiang Mansion, just based on his identity alone, he was a flesh and blood member of the upper echelons of Jiang Mansion. The higher ups of the Jiang Mansion were furious, these few girls were going to die here, then it would be a complete mess with the Yaochi Sect.


    Even though Jiang Fann''s actions were unexpected, at least for now, it was the simplest method.


    But after Jiang Fann put down the five people, he immediately left for the courtyard. He did not want to get into too much trouble.


    Jiang Shuai had provoked those girls, and things would definitely get complicated later on, locking them up was obviously not a long term plan, but the specific method of how it worked would depend on them.


    As for the main matter now, it was naturally to settle the status of Jiang Family in the Jiang Mansion.


    This time, the reason he was playing such a big game, the reason the Jiang Family higher ups did not stop him, was to help Jiang Fann consolidate his position in his Jiang Mansion.


    Amongst the cultivators who were forced to kneel by Jiang Fann, there were no lack of shrewd people. These past few days, they had almost understood what the higher ups were thinking.


    When Jiang Fann returned, the people who had already admitted their wrongs had already left.


    The remaining people were completely silent, and even Jiang Fann did not say much after he returned. There were even some who directly closed their eyes, ignoring him.


    Jiang Fann laughed: "Looks like you''re all being honest this time, but I hope you can remember that is not the only one with Loongze County, I, Jiang Fann, if you guys have not kneeled enough, you are welcome to continue kneeling at any time."


    After saying that, he walked into the yard and started chatting with his family.


    With such a rare few days of leisure, Jiang Fann finally relaxed. He had already sent people to Myriad Treasures Tavern to search for Purple Core Bamboo, but unfortunately, the Purple Core Bamboo with Myriad Treasures Tavern was also in the state of being out of stock. Helpless, his plan to refine Purple Mansion Pill could only be put on hold, and he would think of a way when he returned to the academy.


    Jiang Shuai had never appeared, no one knew where he had hidden himself.


    On the second day, Jiang Yueyao found Jiang Fann. "Come out with me? Ninth Prince wishes to see you. "


    It just so happened that Jiang Fann was fine, with someone helping him watch from the outside of the courtyard, there was nothing much that could be done.


    "I also want to see him. "Let''s go!"


    Jiang Fann quickly followed Jiang Yueyao and left the Jiang Mansion. Jiang Fann was very familiar with the road after, all the way to the Ninth Prince''s courtyard, and directly entered.


    Ninth Prince did not keep anyone by his side, as he obviously understood Jiang Fann''s personality. He had been waiting here for a long time.


    Seeing him, Ninth Prince stood up to welcome him, "Elder Brother Jiang, it''s been a long time."


    Now, the Ninth Prince had also broken through to the Spirit Refining Stage, and the Spirit Qi was so dense, the effects of the Purple Mansion Pill could still be seen.


    "Long time no see!"


    Ninth Prince told Jiang Fann and to hurry up and take a seat. He admired Jiang Fann so much that he prostrated himself to the ground and said seriously: "One year ago, after you killed those three, Second Brother never planned to give up. He even joined hands with Guangnan King''s son to deal with you.


    Jiang Yueyao was a little surprised at the side, because this was the first time she had heard of this news.


    Jiang Fann laughed: "Those are just rumors in the future. If not for you, Ji Changfeng, helping me that day, I would not have been able to save Shen Meng at all, so in the future, when I have the power to help you, I definitely would not have been able to do anything."


    Ninth Prince shook his head: "We can talk about those things later. The reason I want to see you this time is completely because I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s have a drink."


    After such a simple gathering, Ji Changfeng did not say anything, and did not even mean anything in his words. This made Jiang Fann look at him in a much higher light.


    That night, Jiang Fann did not return. Instead, he stayed in the Ninth Prince Courtyard for the night.


    Jiang Yueyao left early on the second day, because the restrictions on the people kneeling outside the courtyard would be lifted. Jiang Fann wanted to test their reactions, but she was also a little worried, so she asked Jiang Yueyao to return early to see what kind of reaction they would have after the restrictions were lifted.


    Early the next morning, the restrictions on those people began to unravel.


    Many Jiang Mansion disciples from afar had come early, wanting to see if Jiang Fann would let them go according to the agreement.


    But Jiang Fann never appeared, but the cultivators who were kneeling slowly regained their mobility.


    Some of the middle-aged men from Spirit Refining Stage immediately turned around and left, not planning on staying for even a second longer.


    Someone wanted to charge into the Jiang Family Courtyard to demand an explanation, but before they could enter the courtyard, they stopped and didn''t dare to step in.


    These people gritted their teeth as they turned to leave. Their hearts were unwilling to accept this, but they were incomparably fearful of Jiang Fann.


    Jiang Yueyao was secretly watching these people''s performance and this was the reason she came back early.


    Jiang Chao and his second uncle finally released their restrictions. The moment they regained their mobility, Jiang Chao immediately rushed towards the courtyard, his eyes filled with hatred.


    At this time, an elderly voice sounded from behind them, "Xi Er, stop! Isn''t it embarrassing enough? "


    The person who came was Jiang Hong, he had already stood there for an entire night, afraid that his grandson would cause trouble, and at that time, even if he angered Jiang Fann, he would not be able to do anything.


    Even the morons could see why. The rising of the Loongze County was already a fact, and just by virtue of the aptitudes of Jiang Yueyao and Jiang Fann, the status of this vein had already far surpassed that of the other branches. "Yun Che," ¡­ "

 C89

    "I refuse to accept this!" Jiang Chao shouted in anger.


    Jiang Hong coldly said: "If you don''t accept it, then cultivate with all your might. Besides, I know exactly what you did for a while. I think you should go into seclusion for a while and think about your own problems. "


    Since Jiang Hong had said so, the other Jiang Mansion disciples around them naturally understood what he meant.


    Although he was unwilling, he could only helplessly leave.


    Jiang Yueyao''s hanging heart was finally at ease. This time, Jiang Fann really did take action without much thought, he should have long planned for this. He did not expect that even Jiang Hong, that old man, would be convinced.


    For an entire seven days, Jiang Fann''s farce ended.


    When Jiang Fann returned to the Jiang Mansion, he received the news immediately.


    Returning back to the courtyard, Jiang Fann took out a red Jiang Family command medallion and embedded it forcefully onto the Jiang Mansion gate.


    This was the order badge that the Heavenly King Jiang had given him back then. Seeing the order badge was equivalent to seeing the Heavenly King, and it was the highest level letter in the Jiang Mansion.


    If Jiang Fann took this out on the first day, no one would dare act rashly. However, that would only serve as a temporary deterrence, so if he wanted to solve the problem, he would have to use some methods.


    A few Jiang Mansion disciples who had not dispersed saw the order badge from afar and sighed in their hearts. No wonder the higher ups had all disappeared, not saying a word. If he had known earlier that Jiang Fann had the Heavenly King Jiang supporting him, even if he was given a hundred guts, he definitely would not have dared to provoke Jiang Fann.


    Afterwards, Jiang Fann would leave, and carrying the order badge was no longer of any use, he left it here as a reminder to the people of Jiang Mansion, to let them understand that the status of Loongze County was now unshakable, and could not be provoked.


    Jiang Tianhai saw that the order badge was embedded on the door, and shouted in pain. Only Jiang Fann could do such a strange thing.


    That night, Jiang Fann prepared to leave, but Fatty suddenly appeared and stopped them.


    "Bro, you have to help me."


    Jiang Fann looked at Jiang Shuai, and said snappily: "I haven''t come looking for you yet, and you still dare come looking for me? "You did such a shameless thing and even called me by my name. Are you afraid that my enemies won''t be enough?"


    Jiang Shuai immediately said: "That day was just a slip of the tongue, it was probably because I wanted you to help me so much that I accidentally said your name. No matter what, since we are brothers, you have to help me."


    Seeing his flustered look, Jiang Fann felt it was a little funny. "You have been rampant all day, do you need my help?"


    Jiang Shuai looked at Shen Meng in a mysterious manner and felt a little embarrassed.


    Jiang Fann understood his intentions, he let Shen Meng go find Jiang Yueyao first, then bring her away after a while.


    Seeing that she had left, Jiang Shuai said: "My father knows about the Yaochi Sect, and insisted that I settle it myself. He said that he cannot keep those girls locked in the Jiang Mansion forever, after all, news will spread out sooner or later."


    Jiang Fann laughed: "I''ve already helped you capture them, the rest is up to you. I don''t want to get involved with those troublesome people."


    "I know you have a lot of ways. As long as you can help me settle this, I can guarantee that I''ll help you take care of our family in the future. Our parents ¡­"


    Jiang Fann laughed: "Stop! "You can tell me anything when you''re begging me. You have to tell me what happened that day, right?"


    Seeing that he had a plan, the fatty informed Jiang Fann about what had happened in the secret realm.


    It was just as Jiang Yueyao had said that day, but the fatty did not mean to meet him.


    Jiang Fann thought about it and decided to help him. Then, he followed the fatty to their room.


    From far away, one could hear curses coming from the room. It had to be said that a woman''s madness was much more frightening than a man''s.


    The fatty pushed Jiang Fann to walk in front, the few guards opened up a path for them, allowing them to enter.


    Jiang Fann was not afraid, he immediately pushed open the door and went out, the five girls were stunned, their hair standing on end in anger.


    Xue Lingloong was furious: "Jiang Fann, you still dare to come?"


    Jiang Fann calmly replied, "What''s wrong? Haven''t you had enough sleep? Do you want to sleep for another day? "


    A few people glared at Jiang Fann in fear, but Jiang Fann''s methods were completely silent. Yesterday, they had already been tricked before they even had a chance to react, and were completely unable to figure out what was going on.


    Just then, Jiang Shuai walked into the house, and touched his hair with both hands: "Greetings fairies, at your request, this handsome brother has come."


    This ignited the anger of the five people, if not for the inhibition blocking them, they would definitely have attacked together.


    Facing their curses, Jiang Fann suddenly took action, using the Medicine Arts to seal their voices, no matter how they shouted, they did not make a sound. The five of them were blushing, obviously angry to the point of choking.


    Jiang Fann opened his mouth: "Do you think that Jiang Family food is good? You want to stay here forever? "


    Jiang Fann untied Xue Lingloong''s voice, and she was the leader of these people.


    "To think that Jiang Mansion would be so shameless. With bastards like you here, the face of the Heavenly King Jiang will be completely thrown away by you."


    Jiang Fann calmly replied, "Shameless? You can''t beat me, and your methods are not as good as mine. Who is this Jiang Shuai? Third Elder''s son, you want him to destroy his own eyes when you come up, are you really deceiving my Jiang Mansion to the point of no one? Or do you take yourself too seriously? "


    Xue Lingloong was startled, only then did she understand why the woman who was talking to him before was so afraid when she talked about Fatty. So it turned out that the fatty''s words weren''t all lies, and she really did have a very high position in the Jiang Mansion.


    Seeing that, Jiang Fann continued: "I have a suggestion, since you think that he is being frivolous, then Fatty will take a step back, and give up on the great marriage between us, the marriage with the princess, and marry you guys. At that time, our Jiang Mansion and Yaochi Sect will be our own, so this matter can be perfectly resolved, what do you think?"


    Everyone present was stunned, including that fatty.


    Just as Xue Lingloong wanted to say something, she found that she was no longer able to utter a word.


    Jiang Fann smiled as he looked at them: "Since you guys aren''t even talking, then it''s silent."


    Jiang Fann turned around, and shouted out: "Someone come! Find a tailor to help the five ladies get married, Jiang Shuai is getting married. "


    Jiang Shuai wanted to say something, but when he saw Jiang Fann glare at him, he immediately understood what was going on.


    He said seriously, "Don''t worry, this handsome guy has always been gentle towards others. He will definitely love all of you. I, Jiang Shuai, will definitely take responsibility for whatever I have done. I will let the people who are to be chosen live a good life, marry the two of you as soon as possible, and benefit from Jiang Mansion. "


    Very quickly, a woman from the Jiang Mansion ran in. She was the best sewing expert amongst them, she only took a few glances before she bowed towards Jiang Shuai and left.


    Jiang Fann sized up the five of them: "Fatty, you really picked up a big bargain this time. Such a beautiful woman who''s like a flower or jade, can change the genes in your line of descent."


    "My mom said fat is pretty. They''re too skinny and don''t have any good looks. Have someone cook more delicious food for them later on and give them some nourishment."


    Jiang Fann looked at the five of them and saw that their gazes seemed to want to eat him.


    Jiang Fann looked at the fatty, who understood, and laughed: "You stay here for now, I will find someone to keep track of."


    After the fatty left, Jiang Fann removed Xue Lingloong''s restrictions.


    "Jiang Fann, you bastard. Who said I was going to marry that fatty? "


    Jiang Fann shrugged his shoulders, "Didn''t you guys come to ask for an explanation? Since the fatty has let you down, then it''s also reasonable for him to be responsible for marrying you guys. This is the best way to settle things. But after that, you all wouldn''t be considered Yaochi Sect disciples. If I remember correctly, if a disciple of the Jade Spirit Sect marries, it''s the same as betraying the sect. "Tsk tsk tsk tsk ¡­"


    Jiang Fann looked at them with a pitiful expression.


    He could see that Xue Lingloong''s entire body was trembling, not out of fear, but anger.


    "What do you want?"


    Jiang Fann walked to the chair at the side and sat down, he said slowly: "What do I want to do? That fatty''s status is not low, your status in marrying into our family is very high, and you can even enjoy the resources of Jiang Mansion, what''s wrong with that? You guys delivered yourselves to us. "


    Xue Lingloong was helpless to do anything to Jiang Fann, he would not leave her any chance to do anything, and would simply be chosen by her.


    She exhaled.


    "Fine, you win! We admit defeat!" Let us go, and we''ll write off that fatty''s matter. "


    Jiang Fann was not moved, he continued: "After leaving this door, you changed your mind, what do we do?"


    Xue Lingloong understood what Jiang Fann meant, she exhaled and calmed herself down, then said: "I, Xue Lingloong, swear to the heavens, that after I left this place, Jiang Shuai and what happened earlier will be written off immediately. If I break this oath, heaven will be destroyed and the earth will be destroyed."


    Jiang Fann nodded in satisfaction, but he still sat there and smiled at them.


    Xue Lingloong frowned: "What else do you want?"


    "You guys want to leave, but the fatty is very concerned. He''s waiting to marry you guys and pass. If I tell him that you guys left, wouldn''t he cause trouble for me?" Do you have to give me compensation as well? "


    Xue Lingloong shouted in fury, "Jiang Fann, you have to push your luck! Don''t go too far!"


    Jiang Fann said: "Don''t be agitated, I only need a drop of your blood."


    The blood of Zi Xia''s body was the detoxification holy medicine. Jiang Fann had circled around such a large area just to get the blood.


    Since he had already offended them, he wasn''t afraid of offending them.


    Right now, Xue Lingloong only wanted to leave the Jiang Mansion, bit her finger and drip his blood into the medicine bottle, throwing it to Jiang Fann.


    She said in a cold voice, "Jiang Fann, you have enough power."


    Jiang Fann kept the bottle, and directly stood up and said to the people outside: "We respectfully send off the Yaochi Sect''s five fairies!"


    The guards outside had no idea what was going on, but Fatty was waving his hands in the dark for them to do as he said.


    Xue Lingloong brought the four of them and angrily left the courtyard, heading towards the Jiang Mansion gate.


    Fatty took out a piece of red cloth from nowhere, impersonating a wedding dress as he chased after them. "My wife, don''t go. This wedding dress has already been prepared ¡­"


    Seeing that, the five of them quickened their steps and fled, afraid that they would be caught and brought back to marry Jiang Shuai. That would be troublesome, even if they were forced to do so, the sect would definitely not forgive them.


    Jiang Fann said snappily: "It''s about time. That Xue Lingloong has amazing talent and is also a natural born Divine Body, it''s hard to say what kind of realm she will reach in the future. You don''t want to see her again, she should continue to pursue you, right?"


    The fatty had an excited expression as he returned to Jiang Fann''s side. "Brother, you''re still the best. This move is too overthinking, from now on, you are my blood brother, no, you''re my blood brother, I''m impressed."


    Without waiting for Jiang Fann to say more, a woman''s stern voice sounded from the sky.


    "Jiang Fann! We''ll write off our enmity with that fatty, but your enmity isn''t over yet! I will kill you in the future to vent my anger, and wait for my Yaochi Sect to take revenge. "

 C90

    The fatty laughed. "Big brother, this move of yours is really amazing. It''s really benevolent and righteous to help little brother out of this disaster ¡­"


    Jiang Fann said snappily: "Hurry up and go! Don''t forget your promise to me. "


    Many people within the Jiang Mansion heard this sentence, but they did not know what happened.


    After bidding farewell to the fatty, Jiang Fann went to pick up Shen Meng.


    Jiang Yueyao''s face was full of worry: "Jiang Fann, why did you set fire to your own body? Yaochi Sect is truly very troublesome. "


    Jiang Fann laughed: "I''m in the Leehuo Academy, so I''m not too concerned about it. Besides, it doesn''t matter if there are more people who want to deal with me. I will take Shen Meng and leave now. We''ll depend on you for the matter of Jiang Family. "


    Jiang Yueyao nodded her head, "I''ve recently made a breakthrough, and need to stay at home to settle the matter for a while. You don''t have to worry about the matters at home."


    After he finished speaking, Jiang Fann left with Shen Meng, taking advantage of the darkness of the night to leave the capital.


    Jiang Fann was in a good mood, because there was a mysterious record recorded on the Chapter of Pill Dao that could draw in innate energy into the body and refine the quality of the body.


    Previously, when he thought about it for a long time, he could not think of what it meant by Innate Strength.


    After obtaining this drop of blood, he could confirm his thoughts. After returning to the academy, he still had some time before he could leave, so he could give it a try. Furthermore, the second chapter of the Chapter of Pill Dao had already appeared.


    Along the way, she didn''t say a word. Shen Meng was very concerned about the knowledge of alchemists and could ask a lot of sharp questions. However, Jiang Fann could always explain it perfectly to her.


    As the Medicine Arts was not easy to learn, in this half a month, Shen Meng had only memorized a few experiences, if she wanted to truly learn how to use it, he would have to wait for her to reach the Innate Stage. She was still young, and wasn''t in a hurry. Furthermore, staying in the Leehuo Academy meant that Jiang Fann didn''t have to worry about her safety.


    Returning to the Leehuo Academy, he discovered that Gu Ling''er had yet to return.


    After saying goodbye to Mo Wenxuan and handing him over to him, Shen Meng decided to complete the pill he had not refined before.


    Jiang Fann decided to first select a few outer sect disciples, then choose a mountain from the Core Academy and cultivate in seclusion as soon as possible.


    Ten outer disciples was extremely important to the core disciples.


    Most of the time, the core disciples would train in the outside world, and on top of the mountain of Core Academy, everything had to be handed over to these people.


    The peak on which the alchemist resided was the most important. After all, many medicinal herbs were not suitable to be stored in this place. Establishing a medicine garden was something that a medicinal master had to do, and it was the same for Jiang Fann.


    Therefore, this time''s selection had to be carefully considered.


    Coincidentally, he had returned. He also planned to return to the inner courtyard to take a look. After all, he still had a large amount of property that he had yet to obtain.


    When they found Faang Chi and the other woman, they were cultivating.


    However, Wan San instead threw a Hundred Treasures Bag over to Jiang Fann: "This is the reward from before. You came and went suddenly in a single day, and I couldn''t even find you."


    After obtaining the Hundred Treasures Bag, he found that it was filled with spirit medicine, allowing the shy Jiang Fann to have more confidence.


    Without disturbing Faang Chi and the others, with their talent, they would be able to enter the Core Academy soon. They would have plenty of opportunities to meet each other in the future.


    He didn''t even think before heading straight for the outer court.


    The outer and inner courtyard occupied almost the same area, but the density of disciples was completely different. They usually lived and trained in this area.


    Some of the disciples who were assigned to the task were assigned to their respective jobs to wait for an opportunity.


    As long as they could reach the cultivation of an inner court disciple before a certain age, they could become inner court disciples, and every year there would be a few of them.


    Although there were a lot of people, they were all divided into three departments like the inner courtyard, namely Qi Training Department and Pharmacist Department.


    Normally, the core disciples would choose the alchemists and the core disciples would give them some help in helping these alchemists grow quickly. In the future, the rewards would far surpass the rewards given. After all, alchemists were equal to wealth.


    Of course, Jiang Fann would choose one or two of them, because the medicine garden could only be taken care of by people who had some knowledge of herbs and elixirs.


    Jiang Fann didn''t even think as he rushed straight to the outer court to see if there were any suitable people to choose from.


    For outer sect disciples, being selected by a core disciple was equivalent to stepping into the heavens. Not only did they have a backer, they also had a lot of time to cultivate, and their treatment was much better than the outer courtyard''s. Thus, every time someone became a core disciple, it was an opportunity for them.


    Jiang Fann was clad in the clothes of a core disciple and his appearance had practically been noticed by others in an instant.


    Furthermore, in these two consecutive years, Jiang Fann had displayed such eye-catching fighting strength, that practically no outer sect disciples did not recognize him, and it was even so for those who had just entered the academy this year.


    "Look, isn''t that Senior Brother Jiang Fann? "So handsome!"


    "Are you selecting people to go to the outer court?" It would be great if we could chase after him. "


    A female disciple said somewhat excitedly, "I wonder if this handsome brother has someone he likes."


    "Don''t be a fool, he wouldn''t like you. It''s too peaceful."


    Jiang Fann''s arrival had undoubtedly caused the outer courtyard to become lively. With a kind smile on his face, Jiang Fann headed straight for the Medicine Hall, preparing to start from there.


    No one was surprised because when other core disciples arrived, they would first go to the Hall of Healing to select their disciples. After all, the disciples there were the most valuable.


    Just as Jiang Fann walked over, a lively voice came from behind him. Another person had actually come.


    Jiang Fann was not surprised at all. This fellow''s strength could directly enter the Core Academy, but he had just arrived to select a person, which Jiang Fann did not understand. After walking for an entire half a month, Zhou Tong should have already settled this matter by now.


    When he entered the outer court, the first impression he gave was that it was still quiet, and the number of people there was completely different from the other two districts.


    In total, there were only a hundred or so people, but they were all scattered.


    At this time, there should have been people who had informed the disciples here and knew that the core disciples would come here to select helpers.


    Every time a core disciple selected someone, they would go there and then select a satisfactory helper.


    Jiang Fann arrived first, and Zhou Tong followed closely behind. He had been observing his surroundings from the back. In the previous battle, even though he had used his full strength, he was not a match for Jiang Fann. That feeling of powerlessness had not appeared in him for a long time.


    However, he was never one to easily admit defeat. As long as he had another chance, he would definitely fight with Jiang Fann again. If he couldn''t even pass Jiang Fann''s test, challenging Chu Zhan would simply be a pipe dream.


    The instructor asked Jiang Fann and the other person to wait, and when everyone was present, he had the two people to make their selections.


    Jiang Fann took a look around and noticed that the disciples were all very young. Some of the older pharmacists had already headed to the various powers to concoct pills before they even left the academy, so the disciples that remained in the academy were mostly the disciples that had been there for the past three years.


    The instructor was very straightforward, introducing a few talented disciples to the two of them.


    "The one in front, Liu Hui, can be counted as the most talented disciple among the group. After entering the academy last year, with his rate of improvement, I believe it won''t be long before he becomes an inner disciple."


    He pointed to another young man.


    "Also, that person is called Chen Xiaofeng, his cultivation is not weak, and he has only half a foot in Innate Stage. Although his talent in medicine is average, his talent as a cultivator is not too weak, so entering the inner sect is only a matter of time."


    He introduced a few people in a row and they all had decent qualifications.


    Jiang Fann had always been a good judge of medicine masters, of the few he had introduced, two of them were indeed worth cultivating.


    The young people who were nominated had confident looks in their eyes. This way, their chances of winning were a step higher than the others.


    Zhou Tong didn''t wait for Jiang Fann to pick first. He directly picked the best two people and looked at Jiang Fann provocatively.


    At this time, Jiang Fann finally understood why this brat had come to pick someone today. So it was to wait for him, but he was still a little childish and couldn''t help but find it funny.


    Zhou Tong had even chosen three people in a row before proudly bringing them away.


    Walking past Jiang Fann, Zhou Tong laughed: "I''m sorry, you have lost this time''s selection."


    Jiang Fann laughed: "Don''t tell me we are going to compete? Didn''t you lose enough last time? "


    "It''s just some resources, I don''t care. You entered the academy a year earlier than me, what''s there to be proud about. If you entered the academy together with me, my achievements would definitely be above yours."


    Zhou Tong was obviously still unwilling to admit defeat.


    Jiang Fann disagreed: "The winner is the king, the loser is the thief. Even if you don''t want to admit it, you still have to admit it. You still don''t have a chance. "


    Zhou Tong was not an idiot, he knew his limits well enough, and directly shook his head and rejected.


    "Fight again? The next time we battle, you won''t be my match, but you won''t be right now! "


    At this time, a young man ran into the Medicine Hut with a face full of panic, his body somewhat dirty. It was obvious that he had just finished doing something, so the other disciples looked at him with ridicule.


    However, the young man''s eyes were clear, and he did not seem to care. He stood alone at the side with his head lowered, thinking about something.


    The figure attracted Jiang Fann''s gaze and when he saw that Jiang Fann was distracted, he did not speak anymore and brought his people away.


    Jiang Fann was not attracted to this young man because he was an old friend, but because he saw a familiar figure on his body.


    That was a youth who was working hard within the Medicine Hut to get rid of his fate. He was completely committed to being a pharmacist and was not afraid of any difficulties.


    It was as if he was his past self, a youth struggling to change his fate.


    Jiang Fann walked towards him. "What''s your name?"


    The young man was stunned and panicked. "You can just call me Little White."


    His voice was soft, but it made Jiang Fann frown slightly, because he sensed a unique scent from the other party. It was a medicinal herb used to conceal his own scent, and this young man was young and tender, yet had a delicate and pretty face, as though he was not a man.


    His cultivation level wasn''t too high, and he wasn''t very old when it came to cultivating the Qi of the body.


    But Jiang Fann did not expose it, and said: "Do you understand medicine?"


    He nodded. "I''ve read some pharmacopoeia before. I know a bit about pharmacology."


    At this time, the instructor walked over and reminded them: "Jiang Fann, forget it, this little guy has been working all day to earn contributions, all the resources he exchanged have been wasted. His talent isn''t high, you should look at the others."


    Jiang Fann laughed: "No need, I want him."

 C91

    After he finished speaking, Jiang Fann turned around and looked at Little White. "I will establish a medicinal garden in the future, and you can help me take care of it. When you return later, pack your things, and then wait for me at the entrance of the inner courtyard."


    Lil ''White nodded with fear and trepidation, and then quickly retreated. It was indescribably happy.


    After that, Jiang Fann picked a young man who looked to be very ordinary, left his Medicine Hut, went to another courtyard, and continued to look for help.


    This time, Jiang Fann did not choose disciples, but real helpers.


    He did not need the talent of these people, nor did he need them to be strong. What he needed was very simple.


    He saw his shadow of himself in this young man. However, this Xiao Bai''s talent was much better than him.


    After that, Jiang Fann picked five body transformation cultivators and three Qi cultivation disciples.


    Jiang Fann''s method of choosing people was about the same, he wouldn''t choose those who were filled with confidence.


    What''s worth mentioning was that among these people, there was a Body Training Cultivator who was almost twenty years old. Her body was robust and strong, and she was called Ma Kui.


    Others might not be able to tell, but Jiang Fann could feel that there was a huge ball of energy gathering in his body almost instantly.


    He was only stuck in a bottleneck. As long as he broke through, he would definitely be on the verge of erupting.


    For three whole years, he had been stuck at the Mortal Realm, unable to attain Innate Stage. It was precisely this experience that made this cultivator extremely calm and collected.


    When he was selected by Jiang Fann, even he could not believe it himself. Because, if he still could not break through in another year, he would have no choice but to leave the Leehuo Academy.


    There was no such rule to being left behind by a core disciple. As long as one did not want to leave, one could continue cultivating in the academy.


    He did not want to leave, so when Jiang Fann picked him, it caused him to be extremely concentrated, and he swore to follow Jiang Fann on the spot.


    And this action, made Zhou Tong, who had just finished choosing a person, laugh mockingly, saying that Jiang Fann''s choice of person had no eyes, and only depended on luck.


    This made the expression on the face of the cultivator that Jiang Fann chose turn ugly.


    Jiang Fann did not mind, and directly said: "For others to say that, you guys are not happy, right? However, in my eyes, you are a hundred times stronger than the people he chose. "


    The ten of them said in unison, "We definitely won''t let sire down."


    These people all spoke from the bottom of their hearts.


    The so-called outer sect elite disciples that Zhou Tong had chosen would definitely not be so loyal, because to them, a core disciple was just a stepping stone for becoming strong.


    And what Jiang Fann had given to these people was the kindness of knowing what was good for them.


    The aptitude was indeed very important, but to the Medicine King, it was not important at all.


    In the beginning, his aptitude was only average, but after being baptized by the Chapter of Pill Dao''s Spiritual Strength, with the continuous tempering of the Arts of Pill Dao and the deliberate strengthening of Jiang Fann''s speed, he could completely replace the original disadvantage in aptitude.


    He valued character and character more.


    Jiang Fann led the people and walked in front, while Zhou Tong still followed behind him.


    Ma Kui frowned: Master, they have been following us the entire time, do you want me to remind them?


    Jiang Fann did not mind at all: "Don''t worry about them. The last time Zhou Tong lost, he was just feeling unbalanced, and in the future, I will choose a good territory. You and Little White will help me take care of it, and I will not stay in the academy forever."


    "Yes sir!"


    Jiang Fann continued: "I have already checked for you earlier, you have two Innate Meridians in your body, so you are unable to break through. However, I believe that you have not wasted any time in training these few years, when I go into closed door cultivation, I will give you an Invigorated Meridian Pill to help you repair your Innate incomplete pill."


    Ma Kui was a little excited, he had previously asked the medicine master about his situation, but the medicine master could not find the cause of his illness, he did not expect it to be revealed by Jiang Fann with just a few words.


    He cupped his fists and said: "Ma Kui thanks Master."


    Little White was at the back and didn''t say anything. No matter what anyone said to him, he would look away as if he had done something wrong.


    It was a form of inferiority, and he was already used to it.


    Jiang Fann opened his mouth: "Although I do not know what you have experienced, but in my territory, you can just be yourself. You do not need to hide, release your burden."


    His eyes were still averting his gaze. Everyone looked at him and did not say anything.


    Returning to the Core Academy, they looked at the tall gate. These outer sect disciples were excited, they had never thought they would be able to enter this place, because there were many outer sect disciples with better qualifications than them.


    Jiang Fann was not in a rush, he brought them along the small path, and passed through the mountains.


    Of course, he would be more picky about his territory because he wanted to open up a medicinal garden, so he had to choose a blessed place.


    However, with Jiang Fann''s capabilities, it would not be difficult for him to differentiate between Feng Shui and Blessed Land.


    In the next moment, the surrounding situation could be seen clearly.


    Some of the spiritual medicines on the mountain peaks were gathered together, so this should be the medicine garden opened by others.


    There were also some spiritual medicines that grew extremely scattered. There were even some mountains that were so large that not even a single one could be seen.


    At Jiang Fann''s current realm, he could control the radius of the Chapter of Pill Dao''s fragment to close to three hundred meters. Normally, when Jiang Fann moved, he would open it as well, so as long as a heaven and earth treasure appeared, Jiang Fann would never give up on this opportunity.


    But very quickly, Jiang Fann discovered that all the mountains nearby had been occupied by people.


    Jiang Fann was not anxious at all. Looking around, he realized that there were a few mountain peaks behind the main hall at the deepest part of Core Academy.


    Thus, he led the crowd and continued deeper into the academy.


    Zhou Tong had always been following him from the back. His goal was simple, he wanted to steal from Jiang Fann.


    He thought that during the selection, Jiang Fann had lost once, and he would have to win this time, he was the top genius of the Zhou Family, when did he ever suffer a loss?


    There were only four of them in total, so their Core Academy s were cold at the edge of the mountain range.


    Although they were also in the academy''s great formation, no one was taking care of them. The place was overgrown with weeds, and the scenery was not beautiful either.


    As Jiang Fann sensed the aura of these few mountains, he was overjoyed. There really was a blessed spot.


    When Zhou Tong saw the weeds that filled the mountains, he frowned and looked at Jiang Fann in puzzlement.


    But very quickly, he saw Jiang Fann taking out the order badge. As long as he inserted the stone pillar inside the order badge at the bottom of the mountain, this mountain would be his territory.


    Zhou Tong laughed coldly: "Jiang Fann, don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking. You want to trick me into choosing this crappy mountain, if you''re dreaming, I won''t play with you anymore!"


    Jiang Fann did not hesitate at all, and immediately injected his Spirit Qi into the stone pillar, following that, he went down the mountain and stabbed the stone pillar into the ground.


    The Academy would soon send people over to help Jiang Fann build a house.


    Jiang Fann looked at the Desolate Mountain: "Since you guys are here, this is your home. This Desolate Mountain is given to you guys to cultivate, but be careful, there are a total of three stalks of spirit medicine, whoever finds it will own it, do not be lazy."


    With that said, Jiang Fann entered the desolate mountain and headed towards the top of the mountain.


    What he needed to do was remodel this place and open up a medicinal garden. These things could only be done by himself.


    These young people had no complaints, especially Little White. He chose to open it up from the bottom bit by bit, neither fighting nor snatching.


    They had a lot of time together.


    At this moment, he heard a shout coming from behind him. The sound was fleeting and wasn''t too far away.


    "Jiang Fann, the mountains are far away, let''s wait and see!"


    That was Zhou Tong, the mountain peak he chose was not far from Jiang Fann''s location, and they gazed at each other from afar.


    The mountain was very neat and tidy. It was obvious that someone had taken care of it often, so there was no need to reconstruct it.


    The few outer sect disciples that he had chosen were looking at the busy Ma Kui and the others with a taunting smile.


    Jiang Fann laughed: "Don''t you dare run over to me, in case you ruin my Feng Shui."


    After that, he no longer bothered with Zhou Tong. Time was of the essence, and he needed to quickly settle the matter of the medicine garden before he could cultivate in seclusion.


    To cultivators, it wasn''t difficult to open up a mountain. With ten people working together, it didn''t even take half a day before the overgrown grass on the mountain was completely renewed.


    When Jiang Fann arrived at the summit, he was pleasantly surprised to find that there seemed to be something underground.


    He told Ma Kui to dig downwards into an empty area, and very quickly, he dug up water vapor, and then a clear spring gushed out from the ground.


    Jiang Fann was very satisfied, he turned to Ma Kui and said: "You guys dig out a river, and ask for more spring water to pass through this mountain peak."


    Ma Kui nodded and then led everyone to start digging the river.


    Jiang Fann, on the other hand, unceasingly opened up the hole in a simple and crude manner, allowing more spring water to gush out.


    The people that were sent by the academy arrived quickly and settled down at the location designated by Jiang Fann. These were all refined from treasures, so it did not take them much effort.


    After they left, Jiang Fann created a medicinal garden beside the stream, which was around one hundred square meters.


    The stream water passed through the medicine garden. Jiang Fann continuously separated out a few areas, and then scattered the small amount of Universal Soil s in the garden.


    With the nourishment of the Universal Soil, even if it was ordinary soil, it would gradually produce Spiritual Strength and become a good spirit land in the end.


    Following which, he used the spiritual wood he bought earlier to place them around the medicinal garden. These spiritual items were extremely beneficial to the growth of herbs and spiritual herbs.


    After setting up the medicine garden, Jiang Fann used the spiritual stone to set up the array formation. Although it was in the academy and there would be no problems, he had to be wary of people.


    As for setting up the formation, Jiang Fann might not be proficient in it, but he was from the Medicine King, and was once a strong Ranker. Even if he was not proficient, he was not someone that an ordinary person could break through.


    It was a pity that the quality and quantity of spiritual stone on him were not many. He could only lay a defensive formation and was unable to retaliate.


    However, it should be enough for now.


    The only spiritual stone left in the medicine garden had set up a Spirit Convergence Array, causing the Spiritual Strength in the medicine garden to become denser. He was very satisfied.


    Jiang Fann left behind a portion of the medicinal herbs to refine, and took out thirty types of medicinal herbs that would lose their spirituality to plant in the medicine garden. Because of the Universal Soil, it was not a problem to grow spiritual medicines here.


    According to the habits of the spiritual medicines, they would be planted in different locations and would be able to adapt to the environment here in a few days.


    When Ma Kui and the others came back, Jiang Fann was already done. Looking at the situation in the medicine garden, the youngsters were very surprised. Jiang Fann looked no different from them in terms of age, but his methods looked like those of an experienced expert.


    They did things in a neat and orderly manner, and this medicine garden was also opened so perfectly. This made them admire them greatly.

 C92

    Jiang Fann gave a piece of spiritual stone to Little White.


    He continued, "From now on, you will take care of the medicinal garden. There are thirty herbs, and you are not allowed to use them unless you have no other choice. You can cultivate some herbs or medicinal herbs in the remaining areas."


    Little White held the spiritual stone and was a little excited. This medicinal garden could be used by him, but could it be considered precious to a medicinal master?


    He quickly said, "Thank you, my lord!"


    However, after saying this, everyone was stunned.


    Lil ''White also started to panic. Because he was in a rush, he did not hide his voice. It was a woman''s voice.


    Jiang Fann was not surprised, because the first time he saw it, he had already sensed it, but he was not sure.


    Lil ''White panicked and kneeled on the ground. "I didn''t mean to deceive you, please don''t punish me!"


    Jiang Fann laughed: "Get up, no one wants to punish you, I''ve said it before, if these fellows want to bully you, just tell Ma Kui and he can help you take revenge."


    Ma Kui sized Xiao Bai up, "I really didn''t expect that such a hardworking guy was actually a girl.


    The adonis blushed. "I''m already used to it."


    She raised her head to look at Jiang Fann, pursed her lips, and said with a small voice: "This little one''s real name is Autumn Snow, and due to some matters, I had no choice but to conceal my real name, please forgive me."


    Jiang Fann was a little shocked, and immediately asked: "Autumn fall? Who is that Bai Qiuheng to you? "


    Little White was a bit surprised. He quickly asked, "Lord knows my brother?"


    At that time, he had just risen to prominence, and Bai Qiuheng was a medicinal master with good talent. He had helped Jiang Fann a few times, and there was some friendship between them, but they had not met since then.


    He didn''t expect that this little girl was actually Bai Qiuheng''s little sister, so it was understandable that she had talent in alchemy.


    Jiang Fann did not know how to explain, so he just told Xiao Bai, "We''ve met each other once."


    The little girl was a little excited, "Big brother didn''t die? That would be great, thank you sire for telling me this news. "


    Jiang Fann laughed: "Cultivate well here, if you ever get the chance to meet him again, I will have him come here to find you."


    She nodded excitedly.


    Jiang Fann brought them to their residence. This was also the first time Jiang Fann entered this place.


    It had to be said that the Spirit Treasure Room that the Leehuo Academy gave to the core disciples was of high quality, and the structure was also well-prepared.


    The alchemy room, training room, bedroom, and so on all had good decorations.


    Every outer court disciple had their own rooms, clean and spacious, and it was much better than the treatment they received in the outer court.


    Jiang Fann said: "You all choose your rooms, and go back to your own business. I have no rules here, just do your job."


    "Yes sir!"


    He had to look for Mo Wenxuan again. Before he left, he had to refine another batch of Purple Mansion Pill and then some other pellets. Now that he had achieved a breakthrough, the Divine Strength Pill and the other elixirs needed to be eliminated.


    The materials used to refine the stronger Divine Strength Pill could not be compared at all. It was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    But as a life preserving pill, Jiang Fann would naturally not be stingy with the materials, what life would be worth it?


    He had obtained a large amount of spiritual medicine during this year''s welcome ceremony and could be considered to be quite wealthy.


    Coincidentally, Mo Wenxuan was preparing to refine the medicinal herbs for Shen Meng.


    Hearing that Jiang Fann requested an audience, he put down what he was doing and brought Jiang Fann in.


    "You''re done with the Core Academy?"


    Jiang Fann nodded his head: "It''s almost done, after a while, the Principal wanted me to follow the team to Golden Beast Continent, to escort the alchemists there to participate in the Ten Thousand Medicine Festival."


    Mo Wenxuan laughed: That''s right, I was the one who mentioned this to the Principal, are you ready?


    Jiang Fann shook his head: "Not yet. I plan to go into closed-door training for a while, then ask my master to refine a batch of medicinal pellets for my protection. But I''m missing a few medicinal pellets, so I immediately thought of you.


    Mo Wenxuan said: "No problem, what do you need? I want to see if there are still any in the Medicine Hut. "


    Jiang Fann said: "Purple Core Bamboo, Nine Sections Qing Teng, Linglong Grass, Red Howling Flower..."


    Jiang Fann consecutively listed over ten different types of spiritual medicines, and all of them were of the highest quality. The weakest one was also at the first stage of the Yellow Rank.


    Mo Wenxuan frowned: "You sure are asking for it with a big mouth."


    Jiang Fann said, "I will use the Purple Mansion Pill that has been nourished by the dragon''s aura as well as two of the equivalent top-grade pellets as a reward.


    Mo Wenxuan knew that Jiang Fann had such abilities. One year ago, Jiang Fann had refined such a strong Purple Mansion Pill, and after a year, Jiang Fann''s strength had increased greatly, so he would definitely be stronger in terms of medicine concocting methods. He was not afraid of Jiang Fann breaking his promise, and furthermore, there was a possibility of him begging Jiang Fann for help during this year''s Ten Thousand Medicinal Festival.


    "There are only six types of Medicine Hut. As for the rest, you need to go to the treasury to retrieve them. Wait here for me for a while, I''ll be right back."


    Jiang Fann nodded and allowed him to leave.


    There were many alchemy books on Mo Wenxuan''s table. Jiang Fann was fine, he took out a book and flipped through it.


    Every powerful pharmacist had their own unique understanding of alchemy. Sometimes, looking at the experiences of others might not be a bad thing.


    Flipping through a few books in a row was boring, but when Jiang Fann picked up the last book, the title was enough to stun him.


    This wasn''t speaking about the experiences of the medicinal masters, but about the understanding the Flame Control Clan had of the flames of their souls.


    Jiang Fann had once obtained an inheritance from the Black Dragon Cave, and that inheritance had allowed Jiang Fann to gain a whole new understanding of fire. Unfortunately, even now, Jiang Fann had not comprehended it and was unable to condense the soul flame.


    This book did bring about the same feeling as when Jiang Fann obtained the inheritance, but sadly, the mysteries written on the book were not as profound as when he obtained the inheritance.


    From the words, it could be seen that this person''s Flame Control Clan realm was probably inferior to the one who left behind the inheritance.


    Mo Wenxuan walked in and saw that Jiang Fann was reading the book, smiling: "Can you understand it?"


    Jiang Fann shook his head: "The power of the Flame Control Clan to control fire is really profound."


    Mo Wenxuan looked at Jiang Fann in shock, "You actually knew that this soul flame came from the Flame Control Clan? "You''re quite knowledgeable."


    "I''ve seen some similar objects in the ancient monuments before. Back then, I''ve also taken note of them in the Compendium Academy, but it''s a pity that there aren''t any books on them. I wonder if you still have any?"


    Mo Wenxuan shook his head: "I had only come to know of it as a core disciple training in the outside world. However, do you know why there are so few such things in Flame Control Clan? You have to understand that they are also humans. According to common sense, with the ability of their clan, it is not difficult for them to survive. "


    Speaking of which, Jiang Fann was really not too clear.


    "I''d like to hear more about it."


    Mo Wenxuan took out all of the spirit herbs that Jiang Fann needed one by one.


    As he spoke, he said, "It''s laughable to say that they were killed by the civil war, that is, by the humans themselves. According to legends, the first generation of Flame Control Clan Awakening was related to other races. Some people said that they believed in some kind of creature, which was why they obtained this kind of ability. But humans have always believed in the bad, and they have chosen to forget the good. "


    "Before the great calamity of ancient times arrived, because of a ridiculous rumor that this clan was a spy from another race who had infiltrated the continent, the word spread like this, and in the end, this clan was completely dispersed and displaced. They could only live in darkness, and all of the clan''s experts were killed, and their entire clan was finally exterminated!"


    After saying all that, Mo Wenxuan looked at Jiang Fann. "Do you think that the soul flame in Flame Control Clan is related to faith?"


    Jiang Fann firmly shook his head: "Definitely not!"


    He had received the inheritance, and he was very clear on the characteristics of the soul fire. He had received the inheritance, and he was very clear on the characteristics of the soul fire.


    Mo Wenxuan laughed: "What a pity that you, a little fellow, would not believe it, but many people believed it at that time. However, it is a pity that it is not the Flame Control Clan. It is a pity that it was not the Flame Control Clan that destroyed the ancient civilization, and the rest of the humans struggled to survive. It took them who knows how many years before they could gradually restore the current system, but unfortunately, that clan has disappeared forever. "


    Mo Wenxuan was somewhat emotional, and in the end, he placed the medicine on the table.


    "The spiritual medicines you want are all here, take them all."


    Jiang Fann walked forward, without a trace of politeness, he immediately took all the spirit medicines.


    This was the first time he had heard of the matter of the Flame Control Clan''s extermination, but he had reminded Jiang Fann of one thing.


    Back then his realm was not low as well, and adding the Chapter of Pill Dao''s remnant scroll in his hand, he naturally had some understanding of the matters of the Primordial Era.


    There were really very few memories about the calamity, even if it was the Leehuo Academy, there were not many records. What was certain was that there were even more Ancient Times experts than there were now, but they were drowned by that calamity.


    This was already an eventful period, and in a few decades, Leehuo Dynasty would become a battlefield. It was also the same for the battle where all the heaven''s pride level experts died, and Chu Zhan perished ¡­


    But this time, Jiang Fann would naturally make preparations in advance, and would not let anything regretful happen again.


    After bidding farewell to Mo Wenxuan, they returned back to their territory.


    From afar, he could see more than ten figures on the mountain peak, arguing with each other.


    Jiang Fann frowned, Ma Kui had already been knocked down. The others were subdued, only Xiao Bai who had recovered its female form was hiding in the medicinal garden, anxiously looking outside.


    Zhou Tong stood at the bottom of the mountain and watched the scene with a face full of smiles.


    Those few outer sect disciples were all Zhou Tong''s men, you didn''t even need to think to know what had happened.


    Among the core disciples, they were not allowed to step into the territory of others without permission. Zhou Tong was obviously afraid of the rules of the Academy, so he stood at the bottom of the mountain and ordered his subordinates to step in and show off to Jiang Fann''s people.


    Jiang Fann approached Zhou Tong, his aura completely gone.


    With a light pat from behind, Zhou Tong was first startled that there was someone behind him, then he felt his entire body go numb, following that he fell down.


    Jiang Fann did not waste his breath and carried him straight up the mountain.


    A few outer sect disciples were still violently bullying him. Ma Kui was furious, but was firmly held down by two people and was unable to get up.


    Jiang Fann''s cold voice came out.


    "Who gave you the guts?"


    The smiles on the faces of those people instantly froze. Of course, they knew that they could not afford to offend the core disciples.


    Before they could say anything, they heard Jiang Fann''s second sentence: "Is it him?"


    Everyone turned back, only to see a figure kneeling beside Jiang Fann, and wasn''t that person Zhou Tong?


    The few outer court disciples retreated a few steps and immediately knelt on the ground.


    "Large... Master, please forgive us, it was Master Zhou Tong who told us to do this. "

 C93

    Jiang Fann looked at them coldly, his mood extremely bad. Bullying my people? Very good, then I''ll let you all know my character. "


    His expression was cold as he snapped his fingers. The few outer sect disciples fainted at the same time.


    "Ma Kui!"


    Ma Kui immediately crawled up from the ground: "Sire, please speak!"


    With one kick, Jiang Fann was kicked to the side of the few outer sect disciples.


    He said, "Stand up for me in the outer courtyard and hang these bastards here."


    Ma Kui was shocked. If he was only dealing with a few outer sect disciples, he would not hesitate, but there was Zhou Tong among them, and he was not someone to be trifled with. He was the first genius who entered the Core Academy right after.


    "Lord Zhou wants ¡­?"


    Jiang Fann looked at him with a smile: "You don''t dare?"


    Ma Kui lowered his head: "I''ll follow Master''s arrangements."


    Thus, he brought the others and brought them away. Zhou Tong was used to being arrogant and despotic, but unfortunately, this was not the Zhou family, so Jiang Fann was not worried.


    With their parents in the Jiang Mansion, even if the strong wanted to take care of them, the large array of the capital would be more than enough for them.


    After Ma Kui and the others returned, Jiang Fann told them that if anyone came, they could directly enter the medicine garden. Even if Zhou Tong were to die from exhaustion, he did not have the ability to break the array of the medicine garden.


    After Ma Kui and the others nodded, Jiang Fann also didn''t say anymore and directly chose to go into closed door cultivation. He did not meet anyone and didn''t accept anyone''s pleas, but beforehe went into closed door cultivation, she even sprinkled some medicinal powder around the medicine garden to remind Ma Kui and the others to be careful.


    This time, the academy was in an uproar. A core disciple was hung on a pillar, something like this had never happened before.


    When Qin Feng and the others heard about it, they were the first to think that it was Jiang Fann who had done it.


    There was someone who wanted to save others, but was unable to approach the pillar; otherwise, they would definitely be poisoned. This was naturally also Jiang Fann''s method.


    The next day, Zhou Tong and the others woke up. Seeing their situation and the countless pairs of eyes below, they all felt like dying.


    Zhou Tong scolded Jiang Fann profusely for two whole days before recovering his strength and struggling to break free. The first thing he did was to rush to Jiang Fann''s territory.


    Ma Kui and the others who received the news entered the medicine garden. They were not afraid in the slightest when they saw Zhou Tong thrashing about in the outside world.


    Ma Kui said through the array: "Master Zhou, you should hurry up and leave. You will shock my Lord, and when you come out, you must be hung on a pillar. You do not want to hang yourself for a few more days, right?"


    Hearing that, Zhou Tong was enraged, he wanted to grab Ma Kui and bring him out, but he had attacked for a long time using his array formation, and even used his spirit treasure, but was unable to break through the array.


    Ma Kui continued: "Don''t waste your energy. Master has made it clear that if you want to fight with him, go back and train for another thirty years."


    Zhou Tong raged from the bottom of his heart, and continued to attack the array.


    But very quickly, he felt his entire body go numb once again. This time, it was the same feeling as when Jiang Fann had pushed him down earlier.


    He felt his consciousness become sluggish, and it was obvious that he was about to fall again.


    When he felt Ma Kui shake his head helplessly, he fainted after leaving the medicine garden.


    When he woke up again, he found that he was hanging on a pillar in the outer court by himself, and his subordinates were dispersing the disciples who were watching the show.


    His entire body was trembling. "Jiang Fann, we''re not done yet."


    This time, he died for another three days. Zhou Tong was so angry that he vomited blood, never going to Jiang Fann''s territory again.


    Jiang Fann was cultivating in his room, everything that had happened outside was thrown to the back of his mind.


    Now that his cultivation level had increased, refining Purple Mansion Pill wasn''t as difficult as it was now.


    However, the amount of time he needed was not reduced. As for the quality, it was even better than before.


    This time, Jiang Fann split out a strand of his spiritual will and refined it into a strand of flame.


    The Heavenly Flame had already stayed in his Hundred Treasures Bag for more than a year and had not had the time to refine it.


    When Jiang Fann directly activated the lamp, a wisp of dark green flame sprung up and floated in midair, and the surrounding temperature seemed to drop a little as well.


    The Arts of Pill Dao circulated, and used the Chapter of Pill Dao''s remnant scroll''s aura and his own Spiritual Strength to suppress this strand of strange fire. Jiang Fann had once obtained this kind of flame, so he understood its characteristics fairly well, so controlling it shouldn''t be too difficult.


    That dark green flame slowly attached itself to the center of Jiang Fann''s palm and instantly, the cold air assaulted one''s senses.


    Jiang Fann wasn''t nervous at all, he suppressed the aura with a strong control, and then slowly calmed down, before using the Arts of Pill Dao to suppress the flames and entering his own Qi Sea.


    At this time, the energy that was connected to the Qi Sea directly erupted, and the seed in the core region continuously flickered, as though it had absorbed a bit of the Northern Nether Flame''s energy. Then, it quickly replenished the pure Spiritual Strength and transferred it to Jiang Fann''s body.


    Jiang Fann was pleasantly surprised to discover that, at this moment, the Northern Nether Flame seemed to have become much closer to him.


    He tried even harder to recognize the owner of the flame. If he could truly control the flame, then it would be of great use in the future.


    Jiang Fann stabilized his mind and wholeheartedly immersed himself into refining the Purple Mansion Pill. The black dragon crystal had already appeared and the dragon aura was nurturing the pills inside the pill furnace.


    With the materials he had on him now, he could only refine a single batch of Divine Strength Pill.


    However, this kind of pellet could be used with Spirit Refining Stage. It wasn''t something that could be compared with pellets with Innate Stage, and its grade had also reached the third grade of Profound Rank.


    If there were enough ingredients, Jiang Fann could even refine a first stage Profound Rank Stage Breaking Pill now, and it could help him make a breakthrough in his cultivation, but only five minutes, and afterwards, he would be unconscious for a whole five days. It was a pity that he needed too many ingredients, and there was nothing he could do about it right now.


    A single round''s worth, the value of the materials needed to refine a Stage Breaking Pill was far greater than a first stage Profound Rank pellet. However, this was a pellet used to protect one''s life, and its value could not be measured by its value.


    Perhaps this trip to the Ten Thousand Medicine Festival was also an opportunity, as there weren''t many other things there. Only heavenly materials and earthly treasures were there.


    Hundred Battles Peak would definitely attract all sorts of genius disciples, and even if the requirement was to be before the age of twenty, it was difficult to guarantee that a few heaven defying people would not jump out.


    For example, if Zhou Tong allowed him to cultivate until he was twenty, he could probably condense five or even more divine senses. Although this kind of genius was rare, it was definitely not absent. At least, there were a few in Jiang Fann''s memories.


    Divine Strength Pill were just the most basic necessities.


    Time was of the essence, the pill furnace was ignited in flames without a second thought.


    The spirit medicines he had received from Mo Wenxuan kept appearing, and he had also prepared some himself.


    The Red Flaming Feather continued to nurture the main medicine, and then used ordinary fire to continuously roast the other spirit medicines, causing the water to evaporate as quickly as possible.


    His eyes were extremely focused, his Qi was even, and the herbs were continuously assimilating into the pill furnace.


    When the main medicine was thrown into the pill furnace, the yellow and red flames within the pill furnace instantly fused together. In the blink of an eye, it was replaced by a scarlet red flame.


    Jiang Fann inject the Spiritual Strength bit by bit, and even the slightest of changes would not escape his eyes.


    The flame was held perfectly in his hand, as if it had a life of its own, and he was absolutely obedient.


    However, what he did not know was that there were three pairs of eyes watching him at the moment. Two of them had tyrannical strength, the absolute combat power of this Leehuo Dynasty.


    That''s right, it was the Principal''s Old Master Xiao, Heavenly King Jiang and Mo Wenxuan.


    Jiang Fann and Jiang Chao had meticulously refined a spirit treasure, and the strong curiosity made the few of them want to take a look and see if it was really Jiang Fann who had refined the pill.


    Old Master Xiao stroked his beard. "Stinky Kid, I''ll let you see it once, will you be able to refine that medicinal pellet?"


    Mo Wenxuan laughed bitterly: "I can''t, and even a bit unable to understand. However, the nourishing medicinal crystal should be a piece of dragon crystal. This could also explain why the Purple Mansion Pill would have dragon Qi. Besides, the strength of his fire control, was something that even the Myriad Herbs Valley and Ancient Wind could not achieve. If not for the fact that he truly belongs to Jiang Family, I really would think that there''s a heaven opposing old monster concealed within his young skin. "


    Old Master Xiao asked: "Jiang Chao, what do you think?"


    "I''ve already sent people to investigate a few times, so this child is indeed Jiang Fann. At Loongze County, his aptitude was originally average, but then suddenly rose again. I have already sent someone to shine a Bloodline Mirror on him before. He is indeed a disciple of my Jiang Family. If he is this strong in alchemy, then how strong is the expert behind him? "


    Mo Wenxuan shook his head: "Sky King! I don''t think that there are any experts behind this kid. Maybe this kid obtained the legacy of an ancient medicinal master, or maybe he obtained the experience of a superior cultivator and became a great alchemist in one fell swoop. I''ve seen similar records before, but I hope that he didn''t rely on the inheritance, but on his true talent. If it''s the latter, then his future will be terrifying, and perhaps the youngest Heaven Rank Pharmacist will appear. "


    The Old Master Xiao had always been supportive of Mo Wenxuan''s opinion of him. Mo Wenxuan had an extremely high aptitude in terms of medicine medicine, and if it wasn''t for the influence of his own realm, his aptitude in medicine would definitely not be low in the future.


    Old Master Xiao dismissed the scene of Jiang Fann cultivating behind closed doors.


    "This matter ends here. We just need to see how far this child can go."


    Heavenly King Jiang''s face was full of smiles: "This time, I really picked up a treasure."


    Mo Wenxuan laughed bitterly: "More than that? Many of the reasons why it was difficult for the late stage of the [Alchemist] to advance was because of their own realm, but when it came to Jiang Fann, how many people in the same age group could contend against him? The genius disciple of the Zhou family, Zhou Tong, has displayed his Spirit Refining Stage in the outer courtyard for six whole days and is still cultivating in seclusion.


    The two of them didn''t care about this at all. At their level, they naturally hoped to see a young man rise to prominence.


    Heavenly King Jiang said to the Principal: "Old Master Xiao, when the Hundred Battles Peak ends, I plan to bring him back to the Jiang Family. After all, there are still a few more festivals that are about to begin, so it''s about time for me to show my face."


    Of course the dean would not agree, and said half-heartedly: "We''ll talk about it when Hundred Battles Peak returns!"


    Mo Wenxuan did not care about the bickering between the two Rankers, he closed his eyes and recalled the scene of Jiang Fann refining the medicine, sighing emotionally in his heart. It was because he felt that Jiang Fann''s skill in refining medicine was even greater than his, no wonder he did not hesitate to bring Shen Meng along to leave that day.


    The reason was very simple. He already knew what he wanted to know, as seniors, all they needed to do was to give Jiang Fann space. How much Jiang Fann could grow was entirely up to him.

 C94

    Myriad Herbs Valley.


    Gu Ling''er had already been back for half a year, but the moment Gu Feng''s temper came up, she refused to let her return to the Leehuo Academy no matter what.


    With Gu Feng''s personality, he was bound to participate in the Ten Thousand Medicinal Day.


    Grandmother Sun stayed by Gu Ling''er''s side all day, she loved him very much.


    "Grandmother Sun, that fellow from Ancient Clan is really annoying. Can you let him go?"


    The Ancient Clan youth that Gu Ling''er spoke of came from an ancient family.


    Just like the Zhou Family where Zhou Tong was at, from the moment their Ancient Times extended until now, the cultivators in the outside world called them Ancient Clan.


    Grandmother Sun laughed: "Ling''er, do you know how gifted that child is? Deep within your father''s heart, he is already able to refine a sixth stage Profound Rank pellet before he is twenty. His future achievements are limitless, and his appearance is outstanding.


    Gu Ling''er frowned: "What does that have to do with me?"


    Let''s not talk about his innate talent in medicine, but his background from Ancient Clan is already worthy of getting to know. Your father has already treated him as his son-in-law, and many secret pill have already begun to teach him. "


    "Son-in-law? I don''t want to marry him! "


    Grandmother Sun patted her head.


    "I know you have some feelings for that brat Jiang Family, but it''s a pity that he''s not too reliable. He said that his master would come here as a guest, and there hasn''t been any news for more than a year. If his master could come, perhaps he would be able to move your father. Just that brat, he is still far from being able to reach that level.


    Gu Ling''er shook her head.


    "Even he can compare to Jiang Fann? Grandma, look at this. "


    Ling''er took out a medicine bottle. It was the Purple Mansion Pill that Jiang Fann had gifted her a year ago. Unfortunately, Gu Ling''er still did not need it.


    Grandmother Sun was startled when she opened it.


    "Purple Mansion Pill? This is not something your father prepared for you, it is mixed with a special aura, it is filled with a majestic aura, as though there is a dragon''s roar coming from it, it should be nourished by the dragon''s temperature, the quality of the Purple Mansion Pill is at least 20% higher, this is not cheap, where did you get this?


    Ling''er said softly: "This is a gift from Jiang Fann, and I feel that this pill was concocted by him."


    Grandmother Sun sealed the bottle and returned it to Ling''er.


    "Little girl, stop dreaming. How old is he? This Purple Mansion Pill is at the fifth stage of Profound Rank, and the quality is even higher, it is definitely refined by an expert. If you say that it was refined by his master, I can believe it. "


    Ling''er said seriously: "I think he must have refined it. I feel that it''s very accurate."


    At this moment, a young man walked in from outside.


    "Little Sister Ling''er, let me send you off ¡­"


    Before he could finish her words, Gu Ling''er said directly: "Are you courteous? You can''t barge into a girl''s room, okay? Don''t you know how to knock before you come in? "


    The young man was stunned for a moment, then he turned around and left the room. When he turned around, his eyes were filled with evil intent. It was unknown what he was thinking.


    "Clank, clank, clank ~ ~ ~"


    "Little Sister Ling''er, can I come in?"


    Gu Ling''er said coldly: "No! And please call me Gu Ling''er, I''m not too familiar with you. "


    Grandmother Sun looked at Gu Ling''er snappily: "Girl, you aren''t giving me any face at all."


    After he finished speaking, he shouted towards the door: "Zhu Tianxie, come in. You two, chat properly."


    The young man pushed the door open and entered. He was handsome and had a graceful bearing with a smile on his face.


    After entering, he first bowed towards the Grandmother Sun, then looked towards Gu Ling''er: "Yesterday, when I packed the Hundred Treasures Bag, I saw a type of secret pill. It was extremely interesting, and the first thing I thought of was you.


    Zhu Tianxie came from the Zhu Family, and at the age of nineteen, his talent in medicine was extremely high. Half a year ago, he came to the Myriad Herbs Valley to learn medicine refinement from Gu Feng, and he was greatly loved.


    Grandmother Sun stood up and left, obviously she wanted to leave the two of them alone.


    Zhu Tianxie had obtained the approval of all the people in the Myriad Herbs Valley during this half year.


    Take Leehuo Academy for example, within the Core Academy, there was only one alchemist disciple, and he was already over thirty years old.


    In comparison, Zhu Tianxie could indeed be considered a genius.


    Unfortunately, Gu Ling''er could never forget that figure, that calm and confident youth who was willing to offend the entire world for her after not knowing her for long.


    Gu Ling''er stood up and immediately followed Grandmother Sun out of the room. She had no intention to say anything to Grandmother Sun at all, and always felt uncomfortable being with him.


    The Grandmother Sun couldn''t do anything about her, but Zhu Tianxie didn''t care. She followed the two talking about something along the way, but Gu Ling''er kept on looking miserable, without a hint of emotion.


    Gu Ling''er suddenly said: "Grandmother Sun, I want to go into closed door cultivation. When the Ten Thousand Medicinal Day starts, you inform me in advance."


    Then, without waiting for Grandmother Sun''s reply, she had already run away.


    Zhu Tianxie looked at Gu Ling''er who was running away, eyes flickering, thinking about something.


    Grandmother Sun said: "There''s still a long period of time, don''t mind it too much. However, I have to remind you that there is an interesting young man in Leehuo Academy who is very close to Ling''er. Work hard, I still think highly of you. "


    Zhu Tianxie cupped his fists: "Thank you for your reminder Grandmother Sun."


    When Grandmother Sun left, the corner of Zhu Tianxie''s mouth slowly rose: "How can a woman that I, Zhu Tianxie, want be able to escape from my grasp? This Gu Ling''er, I want him. "


    Medicine Hut, Gu Feng was currently studying the Divine Strength Pill.


    Gu Feng was only sixty years old, but had already become a Valley Lord of Myriad Herbs Valley.


    He looked to be in his early thirties, dressed in white, his long hair fluttering in the wind. He seemed more like a scholar with a low profile and a scholarly air.


    Ever since he had obtained this pill, he had tried many times. He had already analyzed the pill thoroughly, but unfortunately, none of them succeeded.


    Zhu Tianxie walked into the Medicine Hut and directly said: "Disciple greets Master."


    Seeing Zhu Tianxie, Gu Feng laughed: "Didn''t I ask you to go chat with Ling''er? Why did she come back so early? You ate another one? "


    "Ling''er has gone into closed door cultivation, I will be back to help master."


    "Gu Feng clearly knows his daughter very well." Her temper is just like her mother''s. It''ll be great if we get along more in the future. "


    Zhu Tianxie said: "Master, I would like to propose marriage after the Ten Thousand Medicinal Day."


    Gu Feng was surprised, he did not expect Zhu Tianxie to suddenly mention this, but he had a good impression of Zhu Tianxie, no matter if it was in terms of talent in medicine, or background, he was extremely satisfied, and it fit the perfect son-in-law in his heart.


    He joked, "Although it''s a bit early, I promise you that if you can become the champion of this year''s Ten Thousand Medicinal Festival, in a group where you''re younger than forty, then I''ll promise you that."


    Zhu Tianxie cupped his fists, "I will definitely not let Master down."


    Gu Feng laughed and continued to study the Divine Strength Pill.


    And this news just happened to be heard by the other disciples. They had watched Gu Ling''er grow up, and naturally would be the first to transmit this news to Gu Ling''er''s ears.


    Gu Ling''er was naturally furious after learning about it, but she was clear about her father''s bullsh * t temper.


    She never thought that the first person she would think of would be Jiang Fann.


    In the end, he sent someone to deliver the news to Chu Zhan, telling him to think of a way.


    "..."


    When Jiang Fann came out of closed door cultivation, he had been refining medicine day and night these past few days.


    Unfortunately, due to time, Jiang Fann did not have the chance to study Xue Lingloong''s blood.


    The appointed time with the dean was about to arrive, and he had no time to continue his closed door cultivation.


    After leaving the building, they saw a neat courtyard wall. Obviously, Ma Kui and the rest had not been idling these days, as they changed the peak of the mountain gradually, causing it to be more warm as if they were at home.


    Everyone was busy with work. In the medicine garden, two pharmacists were watering the herbs.


    Ma Kui stood on the mountainside and looked around, afraid that Zhou Tong would bring more people to cause trouble.


    Jiang Fann asked him to come up.


    After Ma Kui heard it, he immediately rushed up the mountain. Upon seeing Jiang Fann, he cupped his fists and greeted respectfully: "Ma Kui greets Master."


    Jiang Fann waved his hand: "Don''t be like this, I have to leave later, so you have to hurry and make a breakthrough."


    After he finished speaking, he took out two pills and gave it to Ma Kui.


    "This is the Invigorated Meridian Pill and the Nine Stars Pill. Looking at the power in your body, after you break through, you should be able to reach quite a good realm. When that happens, you will be able to become an inner disciple."


    Ma Kui''s hands trembled, he was excited, and directly kneeled on the ground.


    "I, Ma, vow to follow my lord to my death."


    Jiang Fann helped him up, "Don''t waste your time, I''ll protect you."


    Ma Kui sat in a cross legged position and immediately consumed the Invigorated Meridian Pill.


    Jiang Fann used the Spiritual Sense to suppress the medicinal properties of the pellet in his body, targeting the two damaged channels, then used the power of the medicine to forcefully connect them together.


    The suppression of the Arts of Pill Dao, using the medicinal power to temper the body.


    He realised that Ma Kui had long since been able to break through to the next level.


    Jiang Fann said in a deep voice: "Consume the Nine Stars Pill and I will protect you. There is no need to hesitate at all."


    The aura exploded from Ma Kui''s body. With the help of the Nine Stars Pill, it kept on attacking Ma Kui''s body.


    He seemed to have entered the Innate Stage in an instant, his aura was still continuing to rise, and his speed was still extremely fast.


    Jiang Fann helped to suppress the Spiritual Strength in his body, preventing him from wasting even the slightest bit of it. He was constantly strengthening his bones and increasing the capacity of his Qi Sea.


    Roughly twenty minutes later, Ma Kui''s aura grew strong once more and he actually broke through to the middle stage of the Innate Stage in one go.


    However, this was also within Jiang Fann''s expectations. The Nine Stars Pill s combined with Ma Kui''s accumulated energy from before, so as long as they could break through to the middle stage of the Innate Stage, it was almost inevitable. After all, not everyone was willing to use a large amount of Spiritual Strength to temper their body.


    Ma Kui''s breakthrough aura had attracted the attention of others.


    Moreover, they helped Ma Kui to breakthrough his Innate Stage in a single go. They knew that this time, they had followed the right person, and as long as they were doing things properly, Jiang Fann would definitely not treat them unfairly.


    When Ma Kui''s Qi stabilized, Jiang Fann slowly retracted his Qi, feeling extremely satisfied.


    At this moment, a figure walked up the mountain.


    Seeing that, Jiang Fann immediately went to welcome him.


    "Big brother Chu Zhan, why are you here? Is it time to go? "


    Chu Zhan shook his head: "We''ll leave two days later. Something happened over at Myriad Herbs Valley, I don''t know how to resolve it yet. I know you have some evil ideas, but when I felt your aura, I ran over."

 C95

    Jiang Fann frowned: "Is it related to Ling''er?"


    Chu Zhan nodded his head: "I don''t know what Uncle Gu is thinking, but he actually agreed to a Ancient Clan marriage."


    Jiang Fann was startled at first, then he opened his eyes wide with excitement: "What did you say? Propose marriage? "


    After saying that, Jiang Fann pulled him along: "No, I don''t agree, bring me to Myriad Herbs Valley."


    Chu Zhan laughed: "Don''t be anxious, Ling''er doesn''t want to, and Uncle Gu has conditions as well."


    Jiang Fann heaved a sigh of relief and asked: "What conditions?"


    "That Ancient Clan disciple needs to get first place in the Ten Thousand Medicinal Festival. Once Ling''er receives the news, she immediately informed me and told me to think of a way."


    "The other party is an alchemist? "Where did it come from?"


    Chu Zhan thought for a moment, then said: "He should be from the Zhu Family, I think his name is Zhu Tianxie."


    Jiang Fann laughed coldly: "So it''s that hypocrite who wants to win on the Ten Thousand Medicine Festival with just him? Unless I die! "


    Chu Zhan laughed: I knew you had a way, do you want me to cooperate?


    Jiang Fann shook his head.


    "No need, if I can''t even deal with that Zhu Tianxie, how would I have the face to meet him?"


    Chu Zhan was surprised: "You know Zhu Tianxie?"


    Jiang Fann knew that Zhu Tianxie had not shown his skills yet, he was from the Ancient Clan, and very few people in the world knew who he was, so much that Chu Zhan had not even heard of him before.


    "I''ve only heard of it."


    Chu Zhan laughed, "There''s nothing to worry about. Since you''re so confident, I can relax now. Rest more and gather at the academy in two days."


    When Chu Zhan left, he frowned slightly.


    "Gu Feng, you stubborn old man, it''s time for us to meet."


    After preparing for two days, Jiang Fann could no longer wait. He did not expect that when Gu Ling''er returned to the Myriad Herbs Valley, there would still be such an outcome.


    As for Zhu Tianxie, he was just a small fry.


    The so called Inherent skill was obtained by a super expert of the Zhu Family who passed it down to Zhu Tianxie. That was why he was able to stand out so much at such a young age.


    If he had used this talent properly, his future would have been very bright. Unfortunately, this guy was too greedy for beauty, so he ended up wasting his chance to come back to the Zhu Family to hide before the age of forty.


    After that, Jiang Fann sent people to give the Purple Mansion Pill to Jiang Shuai.


    The Hall of Healing.


    This time, the Leehuo Academy sent a total of three medicinal masters to the Ten Thousand Medicines Festival.


    Mo Wenxuan occupied one of them, and the other one was Chu Zhan''s grandfather. Chu Lingyun and a youngster should be the only core disciple of the academy.


    This person''s name was Huang Zhen. Although he was thirty years old, he could already refine pellets of the sixth stage of the Profound Rank. His Leehuo Academy was very high and if nothing unexpected happened, he would end up like Mo Wenxuan, becoming a teacher in the academy.


    The lifespan of a cultivator was very long. A core disciple could stay in the academy until they were fifty, then they could choose to leave the academy or stay in the academy to be a teacher. All the core disciples were elites, and the academy was very welcoming.


    Including Chu Zhan, there were a total of three core disciples. There was also a middle-aged man with a gentle aura and bright eyes, it was obvious that he was an expert in qi training.


    Jiang Fann was the last to arrive. Since the dean did not come, Mo Wenxuan immediately said: "I am the captain of this trip. The principal should have already talked to you all about it."


    No one said anything because they had already received the news.


    Mo Wenxuan continued: Originally, we should have had another alchemist going with us, and that was Gu Ling''er, but it''s a pity that she had matters to attend to and could not come with us, so she would follow her father and set off directly from the Myriad Herbs Valley. This time, after returning safely, the Academy will give all of you appropriate rewards, and we hope that you guys will sincerely cooperate, you guys get to know each other, I will make some preparations, and we will set off in ten minutes.


    The Qi Cultivating Stage expert''s name was Huo Chaoqun. Chu Zhan told Jiang Fann in a low voice that this person''s realm had already reached the ninth level of Spirit Refining Stage, which was to say that he had cultivated the ninth divine intent. He was ranked third amongst the core disciples of the academy.


    This''s current realm could only be ranked third, so wouldn''t he be able to reach the first and second place in Life Taking Stage?


    Jiang Fann was undoubtedly the person who piqued the interest of the crowd the most. As an alchemist, of course, Chu Lingyun was extremely curious about him. More than a year ago, the poison had overturned a disciple of the academy, and at that time, Mo Wenxuan had found him and another alchemist for help.


    This was Chu Zhan''s grandfather. Back then, Chu Zhan had fallen on the battlefield, and Jiang Fann had treated him as his own grandfather after that.


    Compared to that time, Chu Lingyun was much younger now, his face full of smiles.


    Jiang Fann was a little excited, he cupped his fists and said: "Jiang Fann greets Grandfather Chu."


    Chu Lingyun laughed: "You are rather humble, the you that Mo Wenxuan, the brat, says, is not like this."


    Jiang Fann immediately replied: Big brother Chu Zhan and I are on good terms. I respect his grandfather greatly!


    Chu Zhan was a little surprised, because he had never told anyone about his relationship with Chu Lingyun.


    In the academy, only a few of the higher ups knew about it. Could it be Gu Ling''er?


    The Old Master Chu didn''t care about this, he was chatting quite a bit with Jiang Fann, his face full of smiles.


    When Mo Wenxuan returned, he was stunned when he saw the situation between the two of them. Because Jiang Fann had never met him before, and logically speaking, he should be more familiar with him.


    The dean had not appeared this entire time and the Ten Thousand Medicine Festival''s Leehuo Academy was always there. Last time, the three alchemists had also gone together, but the group of core disciples that were escorting them had been changed.


    Huo Chaoqun was a little confused, because according to the rules of the past, the Academy would send two strong core disciples to bring along a young disciple, but this time, they brought along two youths instead. Although Jiang Fann''s strength was not bad, it was far from the role of protecting these medicine masters.


    Although normally nothing bad would happen, there was nothing absolute in the world, and there were also enemies within the Leehuo Academy.


    He would not interfere with the academy''s decision. There had to be a reason behind it. He only needed to cooperate.


    Departure.


    There were several teleportation formations at the core of the academy that could be sent to the borders in eight different directions of Leehuo Dynasty. This was also a formation that was prepared for wartime purposes, it could be used to quickly reinforce borders and would not be activated during peacetime.


    This time, in order to rush to the Golden Beast Continent, the academy had to open it on an exceptional basis.


    Faang Chi and Han Peng both came from the Golden Beast Continent, it was a pity that they had not entered the Core Academy yet, if not they would have followed the rest of the people back to take a look.


    Eight teleportation arrays were gathered in the same plaza. There were experts guarding this area.


    Chu Lingyun went up to greet the Protector, and then brought everyone to the Teleportation Circle, one by one entering, disappearing from the plaza.


    Shocking Beast City was a city at the border of Leehuo Dynasty and the other end of the Leehuo Academy was right inside this city.


    Ten kilometers east of Shocking Beast City was the boundary of Golden Beast Continent.


    The city walls were towering, and a great formation was set up within. Because it was a peaceful period, the city was prosperous.


    However, Jiang Fann knew clearly that the dynasty had a large army that guarded the empire throughout the year. As long as there was a war, this was the first line of defense.


    There were a lot of merchants who could find Golden Beast Continent here to trade.


    The Golden Beast Continent was vast, but it had many mountains, few plains, and a plentiful amount of minerals, so there was a lot less food.


    Other than Leehuo Dynasty, every other continent had its own forces. Taking Golden Beast Continent for example, the strongest few sects could contend against each other, and the smaller powers were unable to shake their position, so within the Golden Beast Continent, there were no specific areas to take charge of, which was why it was not as peaceful as within the dynasties.


    The same is true for other regions.


    Once upon a time, Leehuo Dynasty was called Li Huo Zhou, and was also in such a state. However, after a thousand years of hard work, the dynasty was established, and the region was stable.


    He didn''t stop at the city and kept rushing east.


    "..."


    The immortal herb Peak was located at the Golden Beast Continent.


    Legend has it that immortal herb appeared here before, thus this immortal herb mountain got its name.


    This immortal herb Peak was controlled by a large power and every ten years, the Ten Thousand Medicine Festival would be held here with a lot of investment.


    After nearly a thousand years of hard work, this medicine festival has become one of the golden age, letting the pharmacists open their arms and legs.


    And at that time, the immortal herb Peak would become the largest medicine market, with all sorts of heavenly materials appearing.


    When Jiang Fann and the rest arrived here, half a month had already passed.


    The entire immortal herb Peak was filled with people and medicinal masters could be seen everywhere.


    Some of the alchemists had strong practitioners escorting them. These people were the treasures of the various great powers. Basically, they would send people to follow them.


    Of course, there were also a few lone rangers, and these pharmacists did not belong to any of the factions. They spent most of their time following adventurers around in search of useful materials.


    Back then, this was also true for Jiang Fann. This way, although it was dangerous, he could guarantee that his cultivation would not be wasted for the sake of comfort.


    The last time he came to the immortal herb Peak, Jiang Fann had still been invited to be a judge.


    However, Jiang Fann was a little anxious, asking all over about whether the people from Myriad Herbs Valley had arrived.


    He was very clear about Gu Ling''er''s temper. As long as she didn''t want to do anything, even if she ran away secretly, he wouldn''t accept it.


    Gu Feng only had this one daughter, so he wouldn''t force her too much.


    Although Jiang Fann was a little anxious, he was quickly attracted by the numerous herbs, elixirs, and ingredients needed for pill refining on his computer.


    The entire mountain peak was paved with a winding road that led all the way up to the peak. On both sides of the road, there were stalls filled with all sorts of ingredients and pills. The higher the quality, the more expensive the rent.


    The pharmacists who came here would not leave very quickly, because there would often be people who did not recognize the goods and mixed the best materials with other things. As long as they could use their discernment, they would be able to earn a lot.


    Chu Zhan and Huo Chaoqun were not interested in this thing at all as they followed behind the four of them, chatting and watching the show.


    It had to be said that the three alchemists from Leehuo Academy had good eyes. Even Huang Zhen was able to recognize the top-quality medicinal herbs from the common rank medicines.


    Jiang Fann did not snatch it, he only needed the useful ingredients, ordinary herbs did not enter his eyes.

 C96

    Huo Chaoqun laughed: "Jiang Fann, you look quite serious. These things do not have any medicinal masters, so they have little effect on us."


    Chu Zhan reminded him, "Don''t underestimate this guy. He should be an alchemist as well, maybe the academy has some other purpose for him."


    Huo Chaoqun was a little surprised, this was the first time he had heard that a medicine master was able to enter the Core Academy. One must know that up till now, Huang Zhen only had the Later Period of Innate Stage.


    Jiang Fann smiled and did not speak, he did not care what he said at all.


    Mo Wenxuan was a little absent-minded, and would occasionally look at Jiang Fann. He was one of the very few people who knew of Jiang Fann''s capabilities, and the reason why he had brought him here was to save energy and gain face for Leehuo Academy.


    With regards to the Myriad Herbs Valley, it was undoubtedly equivalent to helping the academy. Otherwise, they wouldn''t even know how to advise Jiang Fann to go up on stage.


    Mo Wenxuan observed that Jiang Fann had taken a look at the herbs at an astonishing speed, with just a quick glance, he shifted his gaze, as though he had already seen through all of them.


    Halfway up the mountain, Jiang Fann suddenly took action, and grabbed a black unknown vine in his hands to examine it. When Mo Wenxuan looked, he discovered that it was only an Earth Snake Vine, and it was not very eye-catching at all.


    But Jiang Fann decisively took out a Qi Gathering Pill and threw it to the seller, putting away the withering vine.


    After leaving the stall, Chu Zhan asked softly, "Isn''t that the Earth Serpent Vine? Many of these herbs have grown in my territory. "


    Jiang Fann took out the wilted vine, and gave it to Chu Lingyun: "Old Master Chu! Take a look. "


    Chu Lingyun received the wilted vine, and was startled as well, but after that he widened his eyes: "Although weak, the aura should be from a spirit medicine. If he does not obtain it, he might not even be able to feel it. Could it be that this Earth Dragon Vine is one of the rare treasures? "


    Mo Wenxuan and Huang Zhen looked at the section of withering vine in astonishment, completely unable to think of a way.


    What was a land treasure?


    Even for some of the rarer herbs and elixirs, for example, the Earth Dragon Vine, although it was an herb, its quality was barely worthy of being called a elixir, but its value was about the same as the Violet Core Bamboo, a top quality material for refining special elixirs.


    Jiang Fann laughed: "This Earth Dragon Vine looks exactly the same as the Earth Serpent Vine, but the Earth Dragon Vine''s smell is a little sweet, as long as you pay attention a little, you can tell the difference."


    Chu Lingyun took a careful sniff and could still smell a faint sweet fragrance from it.


    But when he prepared to return it to Jiang Fann, Jiang Fann was already walking forward.


    "Child, you don''t want the Earth Dragon Vine?"


    Jiang Fann waved his hand: "This is for you, I don''t have any use for it right now."


    In the face of these people, Jiang Fann had always held a very high position in his heart.


    Chu Lingyun wanted to say something but Jiang Fann had already walked far away.


    Chu Zhan laughed: "Put it away, he''s very generous!"


    But after saying that, Mo Wenxuan stared at him in disbelief.


    "You said he''s generous? Are you kidding? "With that miser of his, I wonder how many things he had scammed from me, and now he still owes me three pills. He didn''t even mention a single thing!"


    Mo Wenxuan was talking about the pellet Jiang Fann talked about before he went into closed door cultivation, but unfortunately, after he came out, he received news of Gu Ling''er, so he had to put this matter aside and forget about it.


    Chu Zhan shrugged his shoulders: "It''s always been very generous."


    Mo Wenxuan looked at Jiang Fann speechlessly, and laughed bitterly.


    But right after, he was stunned, because Jiang Fann was in a confrontation with a group of people and was stopped by a few experts.


    Seeing that, Chu Zhan and the rest hastened their steps, rushing over, and seeing the people on the other side, did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    The middle-aged man in the lead was Gu Feng, standing beside the handsome young man Zhu Tianxie, who was being pulled to the back by the Grandmother Sun.


    When Gu Ling''er saw Jiang Fann, she remembered that Jiang Fann had stopped him in his tracks by the Grandmother Sun.


    "Gu Feng, long time no see!"


    Chu Lingyun immediately walked over with a smile. He was old friends with Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng nodded at him, and frowned at Jiang Fann: "Where did this fool come from? There''s no rule at all. "


    Mo Wenxuan introduced: "This is our Leehuo Academy''s disciple, Jiang Fann."


    Gu Feng raised his eyebrows, "Jiang Fann? Was it that brat Jiang Family? Is your master here? "


    Jiang Fann was unhappy in his heart. This was more or less the same situation as when he first met Gu Feng, but at that time, he had already gained some fame, so his attitude was better than it was now.


    You placed my Leehuo Academy disciples under house arrest, preventing her from following us to participate in the Ten Thousand Medicine Festival. Are you afraid of losing the competition, causing her to be unable to raise her head?


    Silence!


    After Jiang Fann said this, almost everyone looked at Jiang Fann with their mouth wide open in shock.


    How strong was his Myriad Herbs Valley? How many genius pharmacists? Gu Feng was a talent that only appeared once in a hundred years, otherwise he wouldn''t have been able to reach his current position.


    He had never failed all the way through the refining process. Even if it was his subordinates, they had rarely lost. Who would have thought that a young man would say something like this in front of him?


    Even Gu Ling''er did not expect Jiang Fann to be so direct.


    Chu Zhan pulled Jiang Fann back, and tried to help him out: "Uncle Gu, Jiang Fann has always been unrestrained with his words, don''t be like him."


    Before Gu Feng said anything, Zhu Tianxie, who was at the side, looked at Jiang Fann and ridiculed: "I never thought that there would also be bumpkins in the Jiang Family s, and that my Myriad Herbs Valley would come to seize the top. Our methods, are not something a small person like you can understand."


    Jiang Fann laughed coldly, "Who do you think you are? Don''t make a sound, I''m talking to Valley Lord. "


    Zhu Tianxie looked at Jiang Fann and laughed coldly: "You are also an alchemist? We can talk on the topic of alchemy, and we will know who is the trash after a try. "


    Jiang Fann tapped his ear: "Why do I feel like there''s a fly buzzing by my ear, it''s so annoying. Brother Chu Zhan, can you please slap him to death?"


    Chu Zhan laughed bitterly, no one could do anything about Jiang Fann''s temper.


    However, Gu Ling''er smiled as she watched everything. Grandmother Sun sized Jiang Fann up, this brat had grown a lot stronger than last time he saw him.


    Zhu Tianxie shouted in anger, "Jiang Fann, please behave yourself. If you were outside, you would have said such words, you would have been lying on the ground a long time ago ¡­"


    But no matter how much he said it, Jiang Fann seemed to not hear him. He just stared at Gu Feng, waiting for his reply.


    Gu Feng was too lazy to bother with Jiang Fann. He came from the Jiang Family, so he couldn''t do anything to Jiang Fann.


    When Jiang Fann saw this, he continued, "As a disciple of the Leehuo Academy, I shall naturally allow all the disciples of the academy to return. Please do a favor and let us meet again in the future!"


    With that said, he went around the two experts and walked towards Gu Ling''er.


    The two experts regained their senses and grabbed Jiang Fann, who covered his mouth and laughed at Jiang Fann.


    With Jiang Fann''s current cultivation level, he was unable to break free from the restraints of the two men, and was a little depressed.


    Gu Feng glanced at Jiang Fann, "I''ll definitely take care of the kid with the Jiang Family. You don''t have to worry about him, you better not call me master."


    The other people wanted to say something, but were stopped by Mo Wenxuan.


    Mo Wenxuan''s face was full of smiles, he wanted to see this kind of scene.


    Jiang Fann curled his lips, then shouted at Gu Ling''er: "Ling''er, rest assured, when the academy''s medicine masters defeat everyone, I will bring you back to the Academy to receive the prize."


    Gu Feng coldly snorted, "You overestimate yourself. This is the Ten Thousand Medicine Festival, not a martial gathering member. It''s so boring to think that you are an interesting kid. This is not a place where you can do whatever you want with your master''s pills. Let your master speak, let''s go! "


    Gu Feng brought his men and prepared to leave, but Jiang Fann calmly said: "In these three groups, none of you will be able to win. In the youngest group, with your piece of trash, you won''t even be able to enter the top three.


    Surprise!


    Mo Wenxuan knew that Jiang Fann was capable, but he never expected that Jiang Fann would say it in such a manner.


    Even in the face of so many experts, he still didn''t back down in the slightest, and didn''t give up even if he wanted to.


    Gu Feng laughed out loud, obviously not taking Jiang Fann''s words seriously.


    "Kid, don''t be too conceited. Your master might have some ability, but you are still far from it."


    His face changed as he said in a cold tone: "One more thing. Don''t think about my daughter. Stay away from him."


    Hearing that, Gu Ling''er smiled.


    "Even Zhu Tianxie isn''t enough to help him carry his shoes."


    Jiang Fann laughed in his heart before he left, in a good mood.


    It took Gu Feng several years to surpass him in the field of alchemy. If it wasn''t for Gu Feng, he would have long married Ling''er and not end up like him.


    Grandmother Sun pulled Gu Ling''er, she did not want Ling''er to anger his father.


    Gu Feng laughed coldly: "Old Master Chu, it''s not good to let a rash youth anger us. Although I know you all want to win, but next time when you think of a good idea, we won''t go easy on you."


    Chu Lingyun said snappily: "You kid, don''t tell me you really think this is our plan?"


    Gu Feng did not say anything and left with his men.


    Zhu Tianxie looked at Jiang Fann with cold eyes, carrying a bit of killing intent, and followed Gu Feng without saying a word.


    Gu Ling''er was at the back, and told everyone: "Do your best!"


    Chu Zhan saw the look in Zhu Tianxie''s eyes and frowned: "There''s something wrong with that brat."


    Chu Lingyun had just received Jiang Fann''s benefit, and he didn''t know what to say either. His Myriad Herbs Valley was also located within the boundaries of the Leehuo Dynasty, and because he had always been on good terms with the academy, his relationship with him was also not bad.


    Mo Wenxuan was all smiles as he moved closer to Jiang Fann: "Jiang Fann, you have said everything already. You don''t want the academy to lose face like you, do you? "How confident are you?"


    Everyone looked at Jiang Fann, awaiting his reply.


    But his answer almost made everyone vomit blood, causing Chu Zhan to smack his forehead and exclaim at how unreliable Jiang Fann was.


    Jiang Fann clenched his fists: "I have complete confidence in everyone."


    Huang Zhen said: "You are too unreliable, I have heard of that Zhu Tianxie before, his talent is extremely good, although I am more than 10 years older than him, but it is still hard to say who will win, after all, Gu Feng''s methods are slightly stronger than our academy''s, and Instructor Mo wants to face Gu Feng himself, so it can be disregarded."


    Although Mo Wenxuan wanted to refute his words, it was a pity that this was the truth. Gu Feng had already consecutively seized the first place in thirty years, and had almost always suppressed his peers.


    Huang Zhen then looked at Chu Lingyun one last time: "Is Old Master Chu confident in facing Zhu Huan with Myriad Herbs Valley?"


    Chu Lingyun was a little embarrassed from the question.


    "Zhu Huan is 50 years older than me, so she''s naturally a bit stronger than me. If you''re talking about me, I have a 30% chance of success."


    Huo Chaoqun laughed bitterly: "This is too embarrassing, many people were watching just now."


    Jiang Fann laughed: "It''s good that you have to do your best, losing is not shameful, I am afraid it will be shameful."

 C97

    Mo Wenxuan gritted his teeth: "If you don''t want to think of a way, then I won''t be finished with you. You don''t want Gu Ling''er to continue staying in the Myriad Herbs Valley either, right?"


    Jiang Fann laughed without a word, making everyone speechless.


    But out of these people, Mo Wenxuan understood Jiang Fann the best. He knew that was the kind of guy who never lost out, and he hoped that this guy could think of a way.


    This Ten Thousand Medicinal Day lasted for a total of half a month, who knew how many alchemists would gather here.


    However, just as he arrived at the top of the mountain, Jiang Fann saw someone familiar with him.


    This was a girl with a beautiful figure. She was dressed in an embroidered robe, outlining her perfect figure. Her voice was coquettish, and she was currently conversing with a few girls with a face full of smiles.


    The last time they had met was at the Loongze Lake Secret Realm. It was the manager of the Myriad Treasures Tavern, Han Qianxue.


    Jiang Fann left the team and walked towards her.


    This made Mo Wenxuan and the rest frown, and they immediately asked Chu Zhan: "Does Jiang Fann know her?"


    When Chu Zhan told the rest about the secret realm, they were still puzzled. It was clear that they knew something.


    "Long time no see."


    Hearing the voice, Han Qianxue''s delicate body trembled, she turned her head, her face was filled with surprise and joy.


    But then, he remembered something and retreated a step: "Long time no see, Young Master Jiang!"


    This action was a little unfamiliar, completely different from the time at Loongze County. It was obvious that she was afraid of something.


    Jiang Fann could naturally see the helplessness in her eyes and was not entangled with this.


    Currently, she had already reached Spirit Refining Stage. Even though she was still older than Chu Zhan, not many within her age group were able to reach this realm, so she was still considered one of the top.


    When I was at Loongze County, I didn''t think that the next time I would meet you would already be now. But it''s not a big deal, you can look for me if you need anything.


    Han Qianxue nodded her head: "I got it, if there is a chance, Qianxue will go and disturb them."


    Seeing the strange expressions on the women around her, he had some doubts, but he didn''t stop and turned around to leave.


    Returning to everyone''s side, Mo Wenxuan reminded them, "Stay away from that woman in the future.


    Jiang Fann frowned: "I am not the only one who is saying this, but no one is telling me why? Just because she''s a high ranking Myriad Treasures Tavern cultivator? "


    Mo Wenxuan shook his head: "Don''t worry about the reason. If there''s a chance in the future, you will understand."


    Jiang Fann did not ask further, but he realized that the girls beside Han Qianxue were still sizing him up, and it was unknown what they were talking about.


    The peak of the immortal herb had already been developed to a vast and flat place. It was simply a bustling town, and there were some things that could be found in the towns at the foot of the mountains.


    Mo Wenxuan brought everyone to an inn that was already prepared beforehand, and after Chu Zhan and the rest finished eating dinner, they went to find a place to drink.


    Jiang Fann sat cross-legged and earnestly tried to comprehend the second chapter of the Chapter of Pill Dao.


    Previously, when he was in seclusion, he had also taken out his spiritual will to study it.


    The profoundness of this remnant Creation Spell of Heaven and Earth, was probably something that ordinary people would never be able to comprehend. Jiang Fann was very clear that if he was given another half a month, he would definitely be able to completely master the second chapter of the Chapter of Pill Dao, and successfully cultivate it.


    He had no time to waste.


    If anyone were to enter Jiang Fann''s room, they would discover that the color of his body was constantly changing and that the Spiritual Strength was constantly transforming into words, disappearing into his body.


    Jiang Fann was very clear that he had already begun to learn the art, and the second chapter was about to take form and carve on his flesh.


    However, about a fifth of the time, his body started to feel pain, and Jiang Fann immediately woke up from his cultivation and cut off the Chapter of Pill Dao s.


    He frowned slightly: "My understanding towards Chapter of Pill Dao s has already exceeded the limit of what I can endure now. It seems that before my realm increases, I can''t take the risk and try again. No wonder the Arts of Pill Dao kept on refining the body. If the body is not strong enough, and is simply unable to withstand the Arts of Pill Dao itself, forcefully cultivating it would only cause one''s body to explode and die. "


    His stomach protesting, Jiang Fann stood up and went downstairs to eat, only to find that Chu Zhan and the others were not there.


    After Jiang Fann finished eating his fill, he left the tavern and walked around.


    Unknowingly, he walked to the arena of the Alchemist Competition and could see the huge signboard in the distance, on which was written the prize for this year''s victorious victory.


    They were all part of the secret pill s and had great research value, but there were very few that could actually cultivate secret pill.


    There were a total of three groups in the Alchemist Competition. Before the age of forty, they would form the young group. After the age of forty to a hundred, they would form the middle-aged group.


    The registration process was very simple, any alchemist sent by a major power could directly enter the competition.


    As for those lone rangers, they could only go to the testing site first. Only after reaching a certain level would they be able to enter the finals.


    Generally, only the youth group had the most people, followed by the middle-aged group. In the elder group, there were only a few people every year, and the difference in strength between the group was not too great.


    Jiang Fann came to the registration area and took out his Leehuo Academy badge.


    "I want to help the students register!"


    The girl in charge of registration took out a piece of spiritual jade and gave it to Jiang Fann: "Please record their names inside."


    Without saying a word, Jiang Fann took two pieces, recorded Chu Zhan''s and Huo Chaoqun''s names in, and handed them over to the other party. Then, he turned around and left.


    He was about to leave when someone called out to him.


    "Elder Brother Jiang? You came too? "


    Looking in the direction of the voice, he discovered that Ninth Prince was looking towards him with a look of pleasant surprise. Beside him was an old man;


    The two of them walked over, the old man looked at Jiang Fann with fear, he had personally seen Jiang Fann concoct pills and understood his capabilities.


    The old man sighed: "You''re here to participate in the competition? Looks like the youngster that the Myriad Herbs Valley has brought this year is going to be unlucky, and can only be a supporting role. "


    Jiang Fann sized up Ninth Prince and laughed: "Could it be that you want to register too? With that bit of ability of yours, it''s still far from enough. "


    Ji Changfeng was not angry. He shook his head, "I won''t embarrass myself. I just want to come here with teacher to have a look. Teacher also wants to compete with Gu Feng before the age of a hundred."


    However, Jiang Fann did not give him the slightest bit of face: "He can only be a supporting role when he goes up, Gu Feng''s strength is completely above his, but there should still be hope for him to enter the top five."


    The old man blew his beard and glared at Jiang Fann, but he did not know how to retort at all.


    Ninth Prince closed the fan in his hand and said mysteriously: "On the way here, I heard some news. A young man was hooting about Myriad Herbs Valley in front of everyone.


    Jiang Fann laughed but did not say a word, neither did he admit nor deny it.


    The Ninth Prince continued: "Is Elder Brother Jiang confident? If we are really confident, we can make a huge profit in the gambling house outside, and can be considered to be part of the Elder Brother Jiang. I really trust the abilities of the Elder Brother Jiang. "


    Jiang Fann''s eyes lit up, "Then I want thirty percent!"


    After the old man heard Jiang Fann''s words, his face eased up a lot: "Thirty percent is not a problem, but Changfeng is betting his entire fortune, you better not joke around."


    The corner of Jiang Fann''s mouth raised, his eyes brimming with confidence: "I, Master Jiang Fann, will keep my promise."


    Ninth Prince laughed: "Alright! Since the Elder Brother Jiang has said so, it would be unjustifiable if I do not support it.


    Jiang Fann looked at the competition grounds behind him. "Three victories, must all be our Leehuo Academy."


    The Earth Rank alchemist unhappily said: "Don''t speak nonsense. Gu Feng''s strength is far above others, and your academy''s Mo Wenxuan is even inferior to me. How could he possibly win?"


    Jiang Fann laughed: "If I say I can, I promise I will, whether you believe it or not is up to you!"


    He then bid farewell to the Ninth Prince and left.


    Ninth Prince''s eyes flashed, but he did not say anything.


    This gamble was initiated by a third party. Only those with status would be able to participate, and they had to place their bets to a certain degree.


    Although there would always be people who would bet on it, Myriad Herbs Valley was indeed far superior to others. Every year, things would always end like this.


    The one with the most suspense was of course the younger generation. It was likely that a super genius alchemist would appear in the next ten years.


    Take Myriad Herbs Valley for example, those cultivators that were sent ten years ago won the championship before they were thirty, and this time they were still before forty, so their abilities were naturally very strong.


    And this time, even another young man was sent over, Zhu Tianxie.


    With Gu Feng''s arrogance, since he was able to send him out, this person''s strength was naturally not too low. He must be someone with the ability to contend for the championship.


    Thus, this year''s group of youths had the most suspense. However, a large amount of bets had also been placed on these two.


    Because of the number of participants, the young group would hold the competition on the seventh day, while the other two finals would be held simultaneously on the tenth day.


    On the sixth day, the list of participants for the young group competition appeared on the stage. There were a total of twenty participants, each marked with a name from a major power.


    When he did this, no one expected that even Mo Wenxuan would open his eyes wide and look at the tablet, because this was completely different from what he had guessed previously.


    Leehuo Academy actually sent out three people, Huang Zhen, Chu Zhan and Huo Chaoqun.


    Jiang Fann was not on the list, even the Ninth Prince was dumbfounded by what he saw. He was still waiting to place his wealth on Jiang Fann.


    Chu Zhan and the rest hurried back to the tavern, but realised that Jiang Fann was alone, tasting the fine wine, with a face full of enjoyment.


    Mo Wenxuan sat in front of him: "What''s going on? What are you thinking? You can say it now? "


    Chu Zhan said snappily: "Jiang Fann, I don''t want to lose face. You were the one who reported the name to Third Senior Brother and me, no one else would be able to do such a thing."


    Huo Chaoqun said: "I don''t even know the difference between the herbs."


    As Chu Lingyun watched from the side, he did not know what to say for a moment.


    Jiang Fann wiped his mouth and said unhurriedly: "I just want that bastard Zhu Tianxie to not be able to enter the top three, that''s all. "If this person is not enough, you can only come. Tomorrow, I will protect you and act accordingly."


    With that, he burped and left the inn, completely ignoring those people''s gazes.


    Huo Chaoqun said: "Am I stupid? Why don''t I understand what he''s talking about? "


    Chu Zhan laughed bitterly: "What''s the use of protecting me? If I were to kill that pill furnace, I can still do it. What kind of joke is this? "


    Mo Wenxuan seemed to understand Jiang Fann''s intention, but hearing his words, he became relieved. This fellow did not follow the rules, it was truly a headache, but he was really looking forward to what Jiang Fann would do tomorrow.


    The Ninth Prince sent people to find Jiang Fann, and only asked for his name.


    Jiang Fann''s response was very simple, it was Huang Zhen. It was clear that he had already prepared something.

 C98

    Walking in the alley amidst the darkness of night, Jiang Fann felt a rare tranquility within the busy city. A figure slowly walked out from the darkness, her figure graceful.


    The fragrance floated into Jiang Fann''s nose and he chuckled: "I didn''t think that you would come to see me again."


    "Little Jiang Fann, don''t tell me you don''t want to see me?"


    Han Qianxue appeared not far from Jiang Fann with a smile on her face, completely different from the time they met at the top of the mountain.


    The feeling she gave Jiang Fann right now was that of the Han Qianxue he recognized.


    Jiang Fann shrugged his shoulders, "I don''t want to cause trouble for you, and I don''t want to cause myself any trouble either."


    Han Qianxue covered her mouth and chuckled, she was still as charming as before.


    "I didn''t see that you were afraid of trouble. Although I wasn''t in the capital, I knew very well what you did there. You killed three experts for a little girl''s palace." One year from now, immortal herb Peak will need alchemy power to suppress Myriad Herbs Valley. No one would have thought that you would be able to do something that goes beyond your expectations. "


    Jiang Fann laughed: "Beautiful Lady Han, for you to stop me in the middle of the night, you aren''t just teasing me, right?"


    "Of course not, of course I have serious matters to discuss. Do you know about the bet outside?"


    Jiang Fann laughed: "Of course I know, Ninth Prince is already looking for me to breathe."


    Han Qianxue said with a face full of pity, "And here I thought I was the only one who trusted you, that I was prepared to make a huge profit."


    Jiang Fann laughed: "However, with Ninth Prince''s cautious personality, the middle-aged group and the elders group definitely will not suppress it."


    Han Qianxue looked at Jiang Fann in shock: "You''re confident?"


    Jiang Fann nodded his head: "Just bet, you can give me 20% of what you earn, I''m not greedy right?"


    She laughed and said, "20% is not enough? I''ll give you fifty percent, but you have to be careful, I''m putting all my money on it. "


    The sound of footsteps came from behind him. Han Qianxue took a few steps back and entered into the darkness, then transmitted: "Hurry up and cultivate.


    Jiang Fann did not speak further, he walked forward and relaxed his body, preparing to face tomorrow''s competition.


    Early morning of the second day, Mo Wenxuan snuck into Jiang Fann''s room. However, he discovered that Jiang Fann was not in the middle of the room, and he could not be seen even after he searched around the inn.


    This time, Mo Wenxuan was extremely anxious. If Jiang Fann did not appear, then all the face he had on the Ten Thousand Medicinal Festival, Chu Zhan would have competed with him in refining pills. With so many people paying attention, what difference was there to being embarrassed?


    Because it was refining medicine, the competition began at noon and lasted all the way until noon of the third day. Many alchemists headed to the other side of the arena and took up their positions early, waiting to watch the competition.


    Watching a master alchemist refine medicine was beneficial to the improvement of one''s techniques, allowing one to quickly understand one''s shortcomings.


    It was almost noon, and Jiang Fann had not appeared yet.


    Chu Zhan and Huo Chaoqun were still debating whether to go or not, as if Mo Wenxuan was an ant on a hot pan, extremely anxious.


    Chu Lingyun said: "That brat doesn''t seem to be an unreliable person. Let''s wait a little longer."


    Mo Wenxuan looked at the time and said: "It''s getting late, let''s go over there and wait. If that brat still hasn''t arrived, Chu Zhan and Huo Chaoqun will immediately give up. I will personally go up to protect Huang Zhen."


    When everyone had just left the inn, they saw Jiang Fann walking in from afar at a leisurely pace.


    Mo Wenxuan hurriedly stepped forward. It was obvious that he was greatly angered.


    Jiang Fann took out two unremarkable stones and said, "Luckily I bought two! Big Brother Chu and Big Brother Huo, one each. "


    The two of them took the stone and frowned, they obviously did not understand what Jiang Fann meant.


    Chu Lingyun, who was at the side, raised his eyebrows as he looked at the two stones, "This stone should be one of the flint stones, able to be used by cultivators who are unable to control fire, but that little flame is only enough to light up the furnace."


    Jiang Fann nodded his head: "That''s right, I spent a lot of effort to buy them from the hawkers. The inns and restaurants here have bright flames, it''s hard to find even two flint stones."


    Chu Zhan immediately said: "Don''t tell me you want us to use this pill?"


    Jiang Fann laughed: "It''s just a matter of refining pills, we have to pretend. Let''s talk while we walk."


    Chu Zhan looked at the flint in his hand, unsure of what to do.


    "Kid, don''t trick me."


    "Don''t worry, you two will just need to light up the flames in the pill furnace. You''ll understand when it starts."


    When Mo Wenxuan heard this, he frowned: "Jiang Fann, if you screw up this matter, I guarantee that the Principal will lock you up for another year. You can forget about going to Hundred Battles Peak."


    Jiang Fann shrugged his shoulders, there was nothing Mo Wenxuan could do about it.


    The various sects had already divided up their areas on the field. Leehuo Academy had a total of three pill furnace, and they were waiting for the contestants to arrive.


    It was almost noon, and almost everyone had already arrived. The two most popular Myriad Herbs Valley s had already been prepared. Gu Ling''er stood beside Gu Feng and watched from the bottom of the stage.


    Her eyes were anxious as she continued to search for those few figures on the stage.


    When she saw the names of the people participating in the competition, her first reaction was to think that she had seen wrongly. She had grown up together with Chu Zhan, how could she not know about Chu Zhan''s abilities?


    Amongst the crowd, there were some medicinal masters looking at the names on the list, similarly shocked.


    "I heard that Chu Zhan is called Little Heavenly King, and has unparalleled fighting strength, could he even be an alchemist? How can there be such a perfect person? "


    "Maybe it''s a coincidence that they all have the same name."


    At this time, the rest of the Leehuo Academy''s people, including Jiang Fann, arrived at the competition area. Each of them stood in front of a pill furnace, waiting for the start of the competition.


    It was not uncommon for Jiang Fann to stand behind the three and protect them. Many of the alchemists had experts standing behind them to prevent accidents.


    Chu Zhan''s attack told everyone that he was the Little Heavenly King''s true body.


    "When I was traveling on the Leehuo Dynasty, I was fortunate to have met him once. Chu Zhan is him, but I wonder what level his medicine master has reached. It really makes one look forward to seeing him."


    Jiang Fann looked at the materials placed in front of the pill furnace. Everyone''s ingredients, weight, and quality were all identical, the pill furnace were all uniform, but there was no fire element, because among the pharmacists, fire control was one of their abilities, and could not be considered external strength.


    The rules were simple. The materials before him could be used to forge pills at will. The highest quality pill was a victory. One was not allowed to use their own ingredients.


    The competition lasted for three full days, and the result was a failure.


    Zhu Tianxie looked over in his direction, and seeing Jiang Fann standing behind him as a protector, he frowned. Clearly, he couldn''t understand what was going on.


    Gu Feng also frowned and looked at Jiang Fann, but he did not expect Jiang Fann to not be a participant, and then why did Chu Zhan fight? He knew Chu Zhan too well, refining pills was not something he could do.


    Chu Zhan and Huo Chaoqun were also confused until now, because Jiang Fann didn''t tell them anything other than to light the furnace.


    Soon, a voice sounded in the air: "The Young Group''s Alchemist Competition will officially begin. It will last for three days. Let us see your dazzling Dao of alchemy!"


    Chu Zhan and Yue Shan didn''t know what to do first, and following Jiang Fann''s orders, they lit the pill furnace ablaze.


    On the other side, Zhu Tianxie moved both his hands, and a wisp of cyan flame appeared in his hands. He poured it into the pill furnace, causing many spectators to look up to him in envy.


    Everyone had already started, Chu Zhan and Luo Hua City Mistress had already lit the fire for close to ten minutes, shocking everyone to the point that their jaws dropped.


    Jiang Fann slowly closed his eyes and his voice appeared in the minds of the three people in front of him at the same time. His voice was exceptionally serious, completely different from before.


    "Huang Zhen! This time, you will take the lead and refine a fourth grade Profound Rank''s Spirit Martial Pill. "


    Huang Zhen was shocked. He was a core disciple, so he was very clear on what a fourth stage Profound Rank pellet represented.


    "Are you joking? I can''t even hold on for three days, and that''s only for three days. I don''t even know the formula for the Spirit Martial Pill. "


    Jiang Fann was still as serious as before: "If I say you can do it, then you must do it. Do as I say, without making any difference, I guarantee that you will amaze everyone with one brilliant move! "Ignite and control the temperature to 150 degrees Celsius, put in centrifugal grass, Nine Spirit Leaves..."


    After instructing Huang Zhen, Chu Zhan immediately asked Jiang Fann: What do we do now?


    Jiang Fann''s voice sounded out: "Don''t resist, I only have two divine senses now, I will catch the Spiritual Strength from both of you and use it to concoct pills, relax, leave the rest to me."


    The two of them were not mortals and immediately understood what Jiang Fann wanted to do. Although they did not know how far Jiang Fann could take it, they could only choose to believe it now.


    After they relaxed, they felt Jiang Fann''s spiritual will meet to communicate with their bodies, and in the next moment, they began to move.


    The duo''s bodies trembled, and soon, fire burst out from their hands. The fire continued to change, and the temperature of the surroundings started to rise rapidly.


    The sudden change scared Chu Zhan and the others, but in the next moment, the scorching Qi surged into the pill furnace s.


    Immediately after, the grass in front of him started to float, and continuously fell into the pill furnace s.


    The pills the two of them refined were clearly different from each other, but their strong control and ability to control fire made the audience cry out in alarm.


    It was just a competition, where all Jiang Fann needed to refine was high-quality pills. The most he had seen was a pellet of the sixth stage of Profound Rank. It could be considered pretty good for people of the same age, but no matter how strong it was, just based on its quality, it was inferior to a fifth stage Profound Rank.


    And now, he wanted to concoct two pills together, to ensure that Zhu Tianxie would not enter the top three.


    Mo Wenxuan saw the change in the situation and the worry on his face was finally replaced by a smile.


    Chu Lingyun was a little surprised. With his grandson''s talent in alchemy, why did he seem like a different person now? But how did his eyes look like he was refining medicine? It wasn''t concentrated at all.


    Gu Feng frowned, he did not understand, but that was indeed Chu Zhan''s Qi, how did he suddenly understand alchemy?


    Jiang Fann used all three of them, reminding Huang Zhen what he needed to be careful of at all times.


    Furthermore, the other two telepathic thoughts were separately refining different pills. Even if word of this method were to spread, no one would believe it.


    Zhu Tianxie looked at the situation, he did not dare to be careless, and wholeheartedly immersed himself into refining the pill. The flame continued to seep into the pill furnace, turning the herbs into powder. Then, the pill furnace started to wrap the other herbs within it.


    At this time, Huo Chaoqun finally understood why Mo Wenxuan had always trusted that young man. This guy was simply a monster.


    He was currently completely awake and could feel that divine will controlling his Spiritual Strength. As long as he wanted, he could expel that divine will from his body at any time, but he obviously wouldn''t do that.


    He could not imagine that Jiang Fann could still control the flames so precisely after using three of his skills. Furthermore, the three pills were completely different, so how did he do it?

 C99

    As an alchemist, Huang Zhen was even more shocked than the other two.


    He simply did not dare to imagine that he could refine a pellet of the fourth stage of Profound Rank. However, Jiang Fann''s every reminder made him feel that it was just right, and his own Spiritual Strength was not the least bit wasted. Furthermore, the timing and choice of the pellet made it completely out of his expectations, and before he could even see it, Jiang Fann seemed to have predicted this and warned him about it in advance.


    This feeling had never been felt by any of the professors in the academy.


    Someone from outside the arena exclaimed, "Is the Leehuo Academy''s medicinal masters already this strong? To think that they would be able to refine medicine with ordinary fire. Truly amazing. "


    "I wonder what grade of pills they will be able to concoct." The disciples of the Myriad Herbs Valley are even stronger than each other, yet they actually possess such a strange flame within their bodies, which is truly enviable. "


    Chu Lingyun looked at Zhu Tianxie and sighed: "Ah, Gu Feng, you really can bear to part with it. Giving disciple a ''Heavenly Flame'', is truly a good master."


    Gu Feng shook his head. "I didn''t give him that. I don''t even have a few ''Heavenly Flames'' myself. He''s from the Zhu Family. How come he doesn''t have one?"


    Chu Lingyun was suddenly enlightened: "So you actually came from the Ancient Clan, seems like you have taken in a good disciple."


    Gu Feng frowned, "Let''s not talk about Zhu Tianxie, what''s going on with Zhan''er? When did he learn alchemy? "


    The two stared at Chu Zhan and realised that he was yawning, he seemed to be extremely sleepy, his gaze was wandering back and forth, completely unfocused, but the flame in his hands did not have any effect, the spirit herbs and medicines continued to enter the pill furnace.


    Chu Lingyun also wanted to know, and for a moment, was a little speechless.


    Mo Wenxuan smiled from the side: "is the grandson of the Old Master Chu after all, and he still has some talent in medicine. Just look at how free and easy he is when refining medicine.


    That night, under the watchful eyes of everyone, Chu Zhan fell asleep on the ground. However, the flames in his hands continued to shoot out and pour into the pill furnace.


    Mo Wenxuan''s face turned ugly, he did not know how to warn him.


    Someone from outside the stage exclaimed: "Look at Chu Zhan, he can actually refine medicine with his eyes closed, is this truly a realm that can move according to the legends?"


    "This is a true genius, I never thought that a Gifted Pharmacist of this level would actually appear in Leehuo Academy, will she become a Heaven Rank Pharmacist in the future?"


    Hearing the audience''s words, Mo Wenxuan started to sweat profusely, this time Chu Zhan was going to become famous.


    On the morning of the second day, Chu Zhan''s pill furnace s continuously rotated, and the last material entered the furnace, causing the pill furnace''s lid to instantly close. The pill furnace floated in front of Chu Zhan and continuously revolved, the flames constantly moving past the body of the furnace, changing the temperature inside.


    When Chu Zhan woke up, he first looked at the others, then was stunned. He did not think that he would fall asleep due to warmth, had he lost too much face.


    However, he noticed that the pharmacists outside the stage were looking at him with admiration, causing him to feel a bit embarrassed.


    Jiang Fann controlled the two pill furnace s respectively, allowing the pill to enter the final stage. The pill formation was only a matter of time.


    He kept reminding Huang Zhen that every time a pill reached a fifth grade, the difficulty would increase exponentially. Adding to the fact that Huang Zhen''s realm was not strong enough, Jiang Fann did not dare let him waste his Spiritual Strength.


    It had been almost an entire day, but Huang Zhen was extremely excited, his mood extremely good.


    Because with Jiang Fann''s guidance, he had completely entered into a different state. That was the feeling of being able to refine medicine that he had never experienced before.


    Each of Jiang Fann''s timely reminder allowed him to quickly understand why he should do this.


    This kind of feeling, was something that Leehuo Academy instructors could not bring.


    Jiang Fann''s voice in his mind was extremely imposing, as if he was a hidden expert. His understanding of alchemy far exceeded his imagination.


    Was this really the junior brother of Leehuo Academy? No matter how he looked at it, they were all extremely powerful old freaks.


    He did not dare to be distracted because there were still a few pills that had yet to enter the pill furnace and he could not relax at all.


    Outside of the arena, Gu Feng looked at the three batches of pills with a slightly surprised expression. He was an expert alchemist, so he could naturally tell what was so special about these three batches of pills.


    Then, look at Zhu Tianxie''s methods, it was gorgeous and grand, making people''s eyes dazzled and confused, it was profound and unfathomable.


    As for these three people from Leehuo Academy, their auras were all restrained and every single one of their auras were perfectly controlled. Furthermore, their method of refining medicine was even more peculiar, he looked at them for a long time but still could not decipher what kind of medicinal pellet they refined.


    Gu Feng could use these materials in front of him to refine four or five different kinds of pills. It was obvious that his thoughts were completely different from these three people''s, but he could see the wonderful refining methods of these three people.


    "Who taught them how to refine medicine?"


    Mo Wenxuan coughed dryly.


    "Cough cough!" Of course it''s me! "


    Gu Feng did not give the slightest bit of face. I don''t know? Looks like a big shot has come to Leehuo Academy. "


    Mo Wenxuan was embarrassed, but he could not explain it.


    Gu Feng looked at Chu Lingyun, "Old Master Chu, you''re too careless. There''s such a powerful alchemist in the academy, yet you didn''t introduce me to him.


    Chu Lingyun laughed bitterly: "I didn''t know that there was such a person in the academy. It is possible that he is an expert that the Principal has found, and did not announce it to the public."


    Gu Feng calmed himself down and stared at Jiang Fann who was behind Chu Zhan and the other two.


    "Could it be that brat''s master? No wonder he is so confident, but Tian Xie should be able to win. "


    Mo Wenxuan laughed: "Valley Lord is that confident?"


    "Of course! Tian Xie should be refining a level six Profound Rank Nine Taste Pellet, and at this age, there should not be anyone around, and looking at the three of you from Leehuo Academy, you still have some materials left, so the amount of spirit medicines you use is also much less, so the quality of the spirit pellets should naturally not be too high. "


    Mo Wenxuan''s eyes lit up: Then we''ll see.


    It was almost dusk, when Chu Zhan suddenly focused.


    Jiang Fann''s voice sounded in the minds of the three people: "Big Brother Chu, prepare the bottle. "Brother Huo, you should prepare yourself. I want you to use your mental power to nurture the pill in fifteen minutes."


    The two of them replied at the same time, "Understood!"


    Chu Zhan pointed his finger and the pill bottle on the table flew into his hand.


    It attracted most of the people''s attention.


    It had to be known that it had only been eighteen hours. Most of the alchemists were still focused on concocting the pills, and most of them believed that the time spent concocting the pills was related to the quality.


    As such, everyone was slightly disappointed.


    "It''s going to be out soon? Isn''t that a bit too hasty? "


    "It seems like there''s no chance for Little Heavenly King to amaze the world with a single strike."


    Just then, Chu Zhan''s hand flipped, and the pill furnace''s lid instantly fell apart, releasing a loud bang.


    In that moment, the fragrance of the pills filled the air, and five pills flew out of the pill furnace, Chu Zhan''s hands were quick, he took out the pill bottle and swept through the air, and kept all the pills inside, then closed the bottle and placed it on the table, finishing the pill refinement.


    Although it was just for an instant, the demonic masters watching the battle could tell what was going on just by the short pill fragrance. They all frowned.


    Mo Wenxuan was a little agitated as he looked at Chu Lingyun: "Old Master Chu, can you tell what pill it is?"


    Old Master Chu could not believe it, "That''s not possible! From the aroma, it was very likely to be a fifth grade Profound Rank''s Moon Flower Pill, but how was it possible to refine a Moon Flower Pill in these eighteen hours? Maybe I was wrong. "


    Although he knew that all of this was possibly related to Jiang Fann, but right now, Jiang Fann was sitting cross-legged and not moving at all, how did he do it?


    Gu Feng frowned as he stared at the bottle of pills. He also couldn''t figure it out.


    At this time, Huo Chaoqun''s Spiritual Sense erupted and with his strong spiritual will, he continuously charged at the pill furnace, causing flames to fly and fly all over the place.


    Outside the arena, an elder pharmacist frowned.


    "Nonsense!" This child was too reckless. Right now, he was trying to disrupt the nourishment of the flames. What was the difference between this and destroying this cauldron of pills? "Now these youngsters are always thinking of innovation and waste of materials, so this furnace will definitely fail."


    Some of the youngsters were unconvinced and asked, "Elder Chen, you can''t say such words. How can you improve without innovation?"


    The old man gave a cold snort, "Just wait and see. There are many things that you youngsters do not understand from the experiences of the predecessors."


    Roughly three minutes later, Huo Chaoqun also took the bottle.


    The pill furnace instantly opened its mouth, and ten blue pellets glimmered with a cold light as it flew out of the pill furnace.


    The fragrance of the pill wafted out. As long as he breathed in it, he would feel refreshed.


    Huo Chaoqun quickly kept everything into one bottle and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Laughter came from outside the arena. Elder Chen''s expression was ugly as he turned around to leave. Right now, he wished he could find a hole to hide in.


    Chu Zhan and Huo Chaoqun looked at each other and they could see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Once they were within it, they naturally understood that the quality of the two batches of pellets were all of the fifth stage of Profound Rank. Jiang Fann had devoted his heart to using three methods, yet he was able to perfectly refine two batches of top-grade pellets, and even used such a short period of time.


    If these words were to be spread out, no one would believe it at all.


    However, that medicinal pellet that Gu Feng had seen earlier had stunned Gu Feng. Because it was an extremely rare medicinal pellet, and he had only read about it in the books on the fifth grade Profound Rank, the Hundred Blossom God Pellet.


    "Impressive! Looking at the aura of the pellet, the two people from Leehuo Academy are both very powerful. I''m afraid the pellet has already reached the level of Profound Rank."


    "To be able to refine a Profound Rank Pellet so quickly, his aptitude must be really heaven-defying. I wonder what the two abilities of his Myriad Herbs Valley are like?"


    The competition was still going on, but Jiang Fann was wholeheartedly giving guidance to Huang Zhen. His realm was weak, but he was not afraid of being exposed, because he had indeed completed the competition through his own actions.


    Huang Zhen understood, this time he had obtained too many things from refining pills, so he believed that through this time, his pill refining skills would also increase a lot.


    As his consumption continued to increase, Huang Zhen''s control was slowly beginning to become somewhat difficult.


    "Relax, don''t try to control it so hard. "In addition, from now on, you must keep up with your training, otherwise you will never be able to step into the ranks of pill masters."


    Huang Zhen replied seriously: "After this competition, can I take you as my master?"


    Jiang Fann did not immediately refuse.


    "I still need to go to the Hundred Battles Peak s later. I''ll think about it after I return to the academy. Concentrating, left hand controlling the fire, right hand crushing the Cyan Profound Grass, throwing it into the pill furnace, preparing to close the furnace. "


    Huang Zhen did not dare to be careless, and followed Jiang Fann''s instructions, and finished the last herb. Then, the cover of the pill furnace closed, and started the final warm fire pill.

 C100

    Another morning.


    The pharmacists participating in the competition had already started to complete their pill concocting one after another. Some were successful, some were failed.


    Jiang Fann opened his eyes and looked at the other people''s pills, then looked at the participants in Myriad Herbs Valley.


    At the last stage, Zhu Tianxie used his Heavenly Flame to enter and exit the pill furnace.


    Jiang Fann did not speak anymore, as he had a plan in his heart.


    Huang Zhen''s Spiritual Strength was almost exhausted, and the inside of the Qi Sea was completely empty. Although his spirit was exhausted, his entire person was still excited and extremely clear-headed.


    He could naturally feel that the pill furnace s'' pellets had already been formed and were stable and close to perfection. As long as he continued to persevere, his alchemy skills would definitely experience a qualitative leap. He did not dare to imagine that he could actually refine pellets of the fourth stage of Profound Rank.


    Jiang Fann said calmly, "Three hundred seconds! "You can count them yourself. When you come out of the furnace, put out the fire immediately, and then produce the pill. Remember the order, don''t make any mistakes. Success or failure will be decided in that instant."


    Jiang Fann did not speak anymore. Huang Zhen had a good perception, otherwise, he might not be able to do it even if he guided throughout the entire process.


    Although the Spirit Martial Pill had reached the fourth grade Profound Rank, it was much more difficult to refine than the Purple Mansion Pill and its value was the same. Otherwise, it would not have been able to be refined within the next two days.


    At this time, Zhu Tianxie''s eyes opened, and the flame rushed into the pill furnace, in that moment, three pills flew out from the cauldron with the lid on.


    One of them instantly turned into dust, while the other ended up in failure.


    Zhu Tianxie did not mind, he took out the medicine and kept the pill inside.


    The pellet gave off a very peculiar smell, it was indeed the sixth stage of Profound Rank, the Nine Flavors Pill, and this was already the highest quality pellet that he could concoct so far.


    The pills refined by the man beside him then appeared at the same time. The smell was exactly the same, but they were only successful in one pill, which was also a Nine Flavors Pill.


    At the same time, Huang Zhen finished counting, and immediately extinguished the fire. The pill furnace''s lid was opened, and four pills floated into the air, but one of them broke into pieces and turned black.


    The other three scarlet red pellets were instantly kept in the bottle, as everyone''s attention was on Zhu Tianxie and the rest, no one noticed the situation over here.


    As the last person finished refining, the young group''s Alchemist Competition ended.


    The judge was a senior appraiser invited from the Myriad Treasures Tavern. He was extremely strong and was at least an expert on the level of Grandmother Sun.


    After the competition ended, he sat on the high platform, opening the bottles of medicines one by one. As he tried to discern the medicinal pills within, his eyes were filled with surprise.


    Everyone''s eyes were on him, waiting for his evaluation. They all wanted to know who would be the champion of the young group of ten thousand medicine pills, whether it was Myriad Herbs Valley which had no opponents as usual, or whether there would be a new person to take the lead.


    The appraiser said: "I never thought that there would be so many Gifted Pharmacist s appearing in this year''s youth group. This is really an eye-opener for me."


    "First, let''s talk about the Myriad Herbs Valley''s Nine Taste Pellet, its quality is extraordinary, and its Profound Rank is at the sixth rank. Because of the strengthening from the flame, Zhu Tianxie''s medicine is a little stronger, and two of them can be refined in one furnace, which is also a little stronger than his senior.


    Zhu Tianxie raised his head, looking extremely arrogant.


    "Senior, please announce my ranking directly."


    He turned and stared at Gu Ling''er, he had been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    The latter creased her eyebrows, feeling slightly annoyed. She was unable to refine a sixth stage Profound Rank.


    The appraiser chuckled, "I already said, your Nine Taste Pill''s quality is not bad. It''s worth encouraging."


    Jiang Fann interrupted from the other side, "Idiot, so you''re just trying to encourage us?!"


    Everyone laughed, Zhu Tianxie''s face was filled with anger, obviously not believing him.


    The appraiser said: "This third person, came from Leehuo Academy to fight, and was a fifth grade Profound Rank Moon Flare pellet. The quality of the pellets are of the highest quality, a total of five pellets. I really never thought that the Little Heavenly King would actually have such capabilities. This old one dares not imagine it. "


    The entire audience was in an uproar. Chu Zhan had only used eighteen hours to rush out of the furnace, and that was actually the Moon Splitting Pill of the fifth grade Profound Rank.


    The appraiser continued, "This pill is even more peculiar. It ranks second. The fifth grade Profound Rank, Divine Pill of Hundred Blossom Brightmoon, was an extremely rare pill. Even if it was sold at a high price, it might not necessarily be bought. Just based on the price alone, it was not much weaker than a fourth stage Profound Rank pellet. A total of four pellets, all of them were successful, so their rankings were well-deserved. He is indeed the Huo Chaoqun who came from the Leehuo Academy. "


    Almost everyone looked at Huo Chaoqun, not daring to believe it.


    The appraiser calmed himself down and first looked at Huang Zhen who was on the stage, and sighed with emotion.


    "Leehuo Academy, Huang Zhen, you only have Later Period of Innate Stage, yet you can actually refine this Spirit Martial Pill. This ability can be said to be heaven defying, it is really hard to imagine just how strong your control is. This is the first rank of the Spirit Martial Pill, so you are worthy of being the first. This young man''s future is limitless. "


    Silence.


    The surroundings quietened down, and the fourth stage Profound Rank was enough to shut everyone up.


    And Leehuo Academy included the top three, absolute domination of the alchemy dao.


    Zhu Tianxie, the genius of Myriad Herbs Valley had not even entered the top three, who would have thought?


    Even Gu Feng had a face full of shock. He was very close to the Leehuo Academy and he recognized these three youths, but how did they do such a heaven defying feat? Especially Chu Zhan, who even slept for a bit during the journey. Do you really think that he is Heaven Rank Pharmacist?


    Even though he did not believe it, he could not find any flaws.


    Gu Ling''er''s eyes lit up, he was in a good mood. A few days ago, Jiang Fann had a confrontation at the mountainside with Myriad Herbs Valley, making it impossible for Zhu Tianxie to enter the top three. He had done it, without a doubt.


    Her heart was filled with joy. "I knew that you would be able to do it."


    She looked at Jiang Fann, and Jiang Fann was also looking at her, his eyes filled with gentleness.


    Jiang Fann sent a sound transmission to her, "No matter what difficulties you encounter, I will solve them myself."


    And at this time, Zhu Tianxie was furious, and loudly shouted: "I don''t believe, that they cheated, and must have used the Dragon Translator Phoenix Technique to exchange the finished products for the pill furnace s."


    Everyone looked at the judge. They all had the same question. If it was just a person with heaven-defying talent, they would understand. How could there be three of them all at once?


    The old man''s expression turned cold as he stared at Zhu Tianxie: "Are you doubting me?"


    Zhu Tianxie felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave, and was instantly awakened. This was a huge figure, even if he came from the Ancient Clan, he shouldn''t offend him.


    "Junior wouldn''t dare, but I''m very clear about the abilities of their Leehuo Academy. Their academy simply can''t reach this level."


    The appraiser took out three bottles of pills and the pills flew straight to Gu Feng in the crowd.


    His meaning was very simple. It was obvious from looking for an expert whether or not it was a pill that had just been refined, and Gu Feng naturally had the right to speak.


    Gu Feng opened the bottle, took a whiff and quickly closed it.


    He stared at Chu Zhan and the other two: "The fire on the pills has yet to be extinguished, it was indeed just refined just now, Tian Xie, you can''t be unreasonable!"


    After the three bottles of pills were returned to the appraiser, he said: "My Myriad Treasures Tavern never favors anyone, and even more so, my Zhuo Feng wouldn''t. I hope that when there''s a chance in the future, I can cooperate with my Myriad Treasures Tavern.


    This group of youngsters had indeed gone out of control, as the two disciples who had won first place, did not even manage to enter the top three.


    One of them even possessed a ''Heavenly Flame''. Who could have imagined such a result?


    At the very least, the alchemists watching the competition were unable to calm down, and they began to discuss about the competition.


    When the contestants left the stage, the pills they had refined were handed to them personally.


    Chu Zhan and the others wanted to give the pellets to Jiang Fann, but he immediately rejected them all.


    "You can keep this pill. The pill itself was refined according to your needs. I just wanted to let out a breath of relief."


    After Jiang Fann finished speaking, he walked towards the crowd of people, and in that direction were Gu Feng and the rest with Myriad Herbs Valley. Mo Wenxuan and Old Master Chu were also in the same direction. Old Master Chu frowned, but Mo Wenxuan was smiling happily.


    He finally had enough face.


    Zhu Tianxie walked off the stage and coldly looked over. You must be cheating, don''t think I don''t know. "


    Jiang Fann laughed coldly, "You sure have a lot of nonsense. If you have the time, go back and refine your medicine, or just ram your head into a wall and die."


    Chu Zhan was also obviously not happy with him: "I''m better than you at just refining any pill, you shouldn''t be my alchemist."


    Gu Ling''er said towards the Grandmother Sun: "I knew they would do it, that annoying fellow won''t do at all."


    Grandmother Sun looked at her with a smile and asked: "Ling''er, do you know what''s going on? I don''t really understand that Huo Chaoqun, but I saw that Stinky Kid Chu Zhan grew up with me, so it can''t be that I don''t know if he knows how to refine pills? "


    Gu Ling''er did not reply, she stared at Jiang Fann and did not speak further.


    Gu Feng immediately grabbed Chu Zhan''s arm, and released his hand after nodding a few times.


    "Stinky Kid, when the Ten Thousand Medicine Festival ends, give me an explanation personally. You won''t be able to control the flames for a long time, let alone refine pills."


    Chu Zhan shrugged his shoulders, "Maybe I''m an alchemist genius, I really didn''t put in too much effort. Uncle Gu, if you don''t believe me, I''ll personally refine a few batches of pills for you in the future and then send them over to you.


    "Kid, what abilities do you have that I do not know?"


    Mo Wenxuan interrupted: "Should Valley Lord prepare for the competition later? Our disciples are tired. Let them rest. "


    Gu Feng looked at Mo Wenxuan, "What? You haven''t lost enough? How many Earth Rank Pill have you refined? "


    Mo Wenxuan obviously understood Gu Feng''s personality very well, "There is nothing absolute in this world. Maybe I will suddenly erupt and become a Heaven Rank Pharmacist."


    Gu Feng curled his lips. Mo Wenxuan was currently in a good mood, looking like he was floating in the air.


    "Although I do not know what method you have used, but do not worry, you, Mo Wenxuan, will not be able to pass my test."


    Jiang Fann suddenly spoke out: "Valley Lord, should we release Ling''er and bring him back now?"


    Gu Feng looked at him, "I don''t want to, can you still snatch it from me?"

 C101

    Jiang Fann spread out his hands, in no hurry.


    "Our Leehuo Academy already exceeds the Myriad Herbs Valley. Letting Ling''er stay in the valley is equivalent to wasting her talent. You better think carefully."


    Gu Feng''s temper was neither warm nor hot, but he was actually amused by Jiang Fann.


    "In all these years, you''re the first person who dares to say that."


    Jiang Fann chuckled: "I''m the first? If it was in the entire continent, the Arts of Pill Dao of Medicine King Valley would not even make it into the top ten, would I say that? The Green Cloud Daoist Temple of the White Cloud Continent and the Southern Rain Continent of the entire continent, which one of them does not have a Heaven Rank Pharmacist? "


    With that said, everyone fell silent.


    This was a scar on the face of the Myriad Herbs Valley, because there were countless Gifted Pharmacist s there, but unfortunately no one was able to become a Heaven Rank Pharmacist.


    He, Gu Feng, was the most hopeful person in this generation, but unfortunately, he was still far from it. Most importantly, the pill formulas were hard to come by, which were the secrets of all the Heaven Rank Pharmacist s.


    Gu Feng said, "I don''t have Myriad Herbs Valley, but your Leehuo Academy does?"


    Jiang Fann shrugged his shoulders: "I don''t have it right now, but maybe I will, and it will definitely be faster than Myriad Herbs Valley."


    Gu Feng glanced at Mo Wenxuan, "Relying on him?"


    Jiang Fann laughed: "Who knows? "Maybe it''s him. We''ll know when we see him."


    With that, he turned around and left. He needed to rest for a while to regain his strength. What he said must be done.


    In order to not provoke Gu Feng more, everyone from the Leehuo Academy left one after another.


    Gu Ling''er wanted to follow along, but was stopped by the Grandmother Sun: "That Jiang Family brat is getting more and more interesting, don''t tell me he has a Heaven Rank Pharmacist backing him? Do you know of Ling''er? "


    Ling''er shook her head: "How would I know! I don''t know him very well. "


    Zhu Tianxie''s eyes were ice-cold. As he watched the crowd leave, he did not believe that his alchemy skills could not compare to those three youths''.


    "..."


    It was still four hours until noon. Everyone returned to the inn.


    Jiang Fann went to rest alone while the others returned to one room.


    Chu Lingyun immediately grabbed Huang Zhen and asked him what was going on. Chu Zhan and the others were not pharmacists, they simply could not understand the profoundness behind it.


    Unfortunately, even Huang Zhen did not know how Jiang Fann used the two''s Spiritual Strength to refine medicine, but he told everyone how Jiang Fann guided the refining process, and his eyes revealed his admiration.


    Chu Lingyun frowned: "Could it be that I have been reminding you about refining? "Just what is the background of that kid?"


    Mo Wenxuan chuckled: "There''s no need to think too much into it. Once we personally refine the medicine, everything will be clear."


    Chu Lingyun was obviously a little confused, and asked: "You said that he still wants to teach us? Are you kidding? Is he qualified? "


    The corner of Mo Wenxuan''s mouth twitched, and he thought back to the situation when Jiang Fann was in the academy''s closed door cultivation.


    "I am not sure if he can guide the Old Master Chu, but his dao of pills is definitely above mine! "We''ll know when we''re done refining."


    On the other side, Jiang Fann was sitting cross-legged on his bed.


    The Spiritual Strength was constantly recovering, and he had exhausted a lot of energy and mental energy in the past two days.


    However, in the following matches, it would not be difficult to help Chu Lingyun win, but it would be difficult to help Mo Wenxuan win against Gu Feng.


    Mo Wenxuan had cultivated the sixth divine intent. According to his current realm, a pellet with the cultivation of the eighth stage of Earth Rank was practically his limit. The refining time was only three days, so Gu Feng couldn''t refine any kind of profound medicine, it was almost impossible for Earth Rank Pill to refine it within three days.


    He still needed to see what materials were prepared for the contestants during the Ten Thousand Medicinal Day.


    At this time, what he was truly considering was an excuse. Since this was the case, he couldn''t possibly tell Chu Lingyun that he had been reborn once, right? After thinking about it, he could only blame it all to the Medicine King.


    The young group turned cold, allowing Ninth Prince to earn a lot from the gambling house.


    Even though he had inquired his teacher, he was completely unable to see through Jiang Fann''s weakness. During the previous round, he was also shocked by the pill refining skills of Chu Zhan and Yue Yang.


    "Long Wind!" This Jiang Fann''s power is something that even I can''t see through. If I can hold him in my hands, he will definitely become my trump card in the future, and will be beneficial to your future. "


    Ninth Prince laughed bitterly: "I want to too, but with Jiang Fann''s personality, how could he submit to me? Just from his methods of dealing with the Second Prince, you can tell that he absolutely will not submit to anyone. He can only befriend them and not become enemies with them. "


    "It''s a pity he''s from the Jiang Family. If he''s a lone wolf, it would be easy to recruit him."


    Ninth Prince laughed: "Don''t think about that, it''s good enough for there to be benefits, furthermore, Jiang Yueyao has a good relationship with me, with this relationship, Jiang Fann might be able to help me in the future."


    "I will also be participating in the competition later, but I really can''t think of any way that Jiang Fann can pull Gu Feng down, do you still want to place more bets?"


    Ninth Prince shook his head decisively. "I have never been greedy, and teacher is very clear on Gu Feng''s strength, I don''t want to take the risk."


    "It''s good to know when to advance and when to retreat."


    At this time, the entire immortal herb peak was talking about the previous Great Herb Competition. No one had expected that Leehuo Academy would take over the top three.


    Zhu Tianxie quietly left the inn, disappeared into the crowd, and disappeared around the corner.


    His eyes were ice-cold, looking at the inn where the people from Leehuo Academy were.


    "You are unforgivable for spoiling my good fortune! No one can escape from offending me, Zhu Tianxie. "


    When it was almost noon, Jiang Fann went downstairs to eat something, and waited for Mo Wenxuan and the others to come down.


    Mo Wenxuan was very warm, he also wanted to experience the treatment Huang Zhen talked about before, to see if Jiang Fann was really that mysterious.


    Arriving at the arena, the arrangements had already been made.


    The two groups started at the same time and the same forces were still split up.


    This time, Mo Wenxuan and Chu Lingyun stood in front of the pill furnace but Jiang Fann was still standing as a protector behind them.


    He stared at the materials in front of the pill furnace. There were five types of herbs, close to thirty. He kept thinking about the pills that he could refine and chose two of them that were of high quality and were easier to refine.


    After eliminating them, Jiang Fann decisively chose two pellets based on their realms. After that, he closed his eyes and rested, not saying anything more.


    The number of people watching this battle increased, and to those young alchemists, this was the most important event. Watching these experts refine medicine was of great help to them.


    When the competition started, almost all the pharmacists started to take action at the same time.


    This atmosphere was completely different from that of the previous youth division. There were all sorts of different types of fire that appeared. There was no lack of experts here; even without a strand of strange fire, it would be difficult to find someone.


    Mo Wenxuan and Yue Shan was about to move, but Jiang Fann''s voice suddenly resounded at the same time.


    "Stop!"


    The two of them subconsciously stopped. Their expressions were strange, and they clearly didn''t understand what was going on.


    Jiang Fann looked at Gu Feng, and quickly picked out close to thirty different types of herbs, after which a name of a pill appeared in his mind.


    Jiang Fann''s heart also dropped to the ground. "Gu Feng refined the Earth Rank, the Exquisite Recovering Divine Pill, and Mo Wenxuan, you will refine the Earth Rank of the eighth rank, the Quintessential Essence Four Directions Pill."


    Mo Wenxuan frowned: "Are you kidding me? If you give me a week of time, even I might not be able to deal with you, let alone if this Quintessential Essence Four Appearances Pill is a secret pill, I don''t have a prescription. "


    Chu Lingyun asked in an even more straightforward manner, "Brat, who exactly are you?"


    Jiang Fann''s voice suddenly became very serious: "Cut the crap, if you want to win, just listen to me. You can call me Medicine King, and Jiang Fann is my disciple. I will use my connection with Jiang Fann to help you all out from amongst the spectators. "


    The two of them were shocked, Chu Lingyun immediately said: "There is indeed a big shot helping us, tell me what kind of pill should I refine?"


    It was an elder with snow-white hair and beard, who had already started refining the medicinal pills with his Heavenly Flames. What surprised Jiang Fann was that Zhu Huan wanted to refine the Nine Furnace Divine Pellet, which was a top grade eight Earth Rank, within three days. It seemed that Zhu Huan had a lot of confidence in refining the medicinal pills.


    If Chu Lingyun wanted to win, he would have to concoct a pellet with a Earth Rank of the seventh rank. Jiang Fann thought for a while and had a plan.


    "Seventh level of Earth Rank, Five Divine treasured pill."


    "This is also the legendary pill. Forget about refining it, I''ve never even seen it before."


    Jiang Fann''s voice was still extremely dignified as he said, "I can give you the prescription, remember this well ¡­"


    He was not stingy, and to Medicine King, two cubes were nothing.


    The two of them were naturally overjoyed, the value of the secret pill''s recipe to the medicine masters was extremely high, furthermore, this was the High Rank pills they could refine, the price was incalculable.


    After he finished speaking, Jiang Fann continued: "I only need to remind Old Master Chu''s men of their abilities, but Mo Wenxuan, if you dare not focus your mind, and lose to Gu Feng, you''re dead."


    Mo Wenxuan hurriedly said: "Senior, please advise me."


    Jiang Fann separated out two divine senses at the same time and instructed the two of them to start refining the pill. Jiang Fann''s expression was calm as he focused on the two pills.


    With his current realm, he was still unable to refine Earth Rank Pill s, but luckily for him, their comprehension and basics were very good. Jiang Fann only needed to remind him appropriately and he would be able to refine pills perfectly.


    After just an hour, the two of them no longer asked any questions.


    They also entered into the same state as Huang Zhen, carefully listening to his warnings, perfectly controlling the pill furnace.


    Although they thought that it was a risky move, under Jiang Fann''s reminder, the change was just right. Whether it was the main pill or the other pills, the division of labor was perfect and orderly.


    On the other side, Gu Feng had completely sunk into his world. That was because of his obsession with alchemy, and also because of that persistence, he was constantly improving.


    Jiang Fann kept his eyes open as he watched Gu Feng. He realised that he had two types of Heavenly Flames, controlling them at the same time, perfectly controlling the flames. The materials kept on entering the pill furnace s, and he had gotten used to using them over and over again.


    The pharmacists watching the battle all had looks of admiration.


    "The Valley Lord of the Myriad Herbs Valley is indeed worthy of its reputation. With this ability to control fire, how many people can do that?"


    "Senior Gu Feng is an existence who has the hope of advancing into the Heaven Rank Pharmacist. Of course, not ordinary people can compare to him."


    Gu Ling''er tugged on Grandmother Sun''s hand: "Although I really want my father to win, I hope that Leehuo Academy can win. At that time, let''s see what kind of reason my father can still use to stop me from returning to the Academy."


    Grandmother Sun laughed: "Your father will not lose. At that age group, no one will be his match, with his abilities, he can compete against all the alchemist experts in the elders group."


    Ling''er''s large eyes blinked, staring at the figure behind Mo Wenxuan.


    "I don''t know why, but I will involuntarily choose to believe him."


    Grandmother Sun looked at her eyes and chuckled: "Little girl, you''re so excited."

 C102

    In the distance, Zhu Tianxie saw all of this. When his eyes landed on Jiang Fann, his killing intent was obvious.


    As the refining continued, Chu Lingyun finally understood why Huang Zhen had an expression of worship on his face.


    In his entire life, he had spent most of his time on alchemy, but now that he was being guided, it was as if he had just met his teacher. Every step he took would be corrected.


    Even though he wanted to refute the other party''s words, he would soon realize that the other party''s warning was correct.


    However, he was a bit excited. At his age, it was already difficult for him to improve, because pill concocting had almost become a habit. He needed to figure out his own method, and without any guidance, the rate of progress was extremely slow.


    But now, it was completely different. Even though it was just a batch of pills, he had benefited greatly from it. In the future, he would definitely have a breakthrough in the dao of pills. This was too important to him.


    The help Mo Wenxuan got was even more direct. To him, Jiang Fann was no different from him, he could even remind him to be more careful, because if he wanted to win against Gu Feng, Mo Wenxuan was truly too far behind.


    However, Jiang Fann could feel that both Chu Lingyun and Mo Wenxuan could quickly absorb new knowledge. What they lacked was not talent, but rather, the guidance of a powerful medicinal master.


    Although it was only a short time of refining pills, they were able to make things difficult for Jiang Fann, allowing him to become more and more relaxed.


    Jiang Fann was not stingy, if anything happened, he would immediately alert them.


    Unknowingly, two days had already passed.


    Almost everyone''s eyes were focused on Gu Feng. In the eyes of these young alchemists, Gu Feng was the main character of this year''s Alchemist Competition. Many people had come all the way here for the sake of being elegant.


    Unlike Zhu Tianxie, Gu Feng''s pill refining aura was restrained, and he didn''t look very gorgeous. He controlled the two types of flame to the utmost limit.


    And Jiang Fann''s heaven defying Fire Control Capability, was actually related to Gu Feng. The suffering he had endured at the Myriad Herbs Valley back then was still fresh in Jiang Fann''s mind.


    Jiang Fann would also split his attention to watch Gu Feng refine medicine, although he was still far from reaching his final stage, but he already had the attitude of an expert in medicine.


    Until the night of the second day, Mo Wenxuan was covered in sweat, it was hard for him to refine a pellet with the eighth stage of Earth Rank in a short period of time, but Mo Wenxuan was extremely excited, this kind of progress made him lose everything, even this competition, he only wanted to follow Jiang Fann''s warning and complete this batch of pellets.


    Chu Lingyun had even completed the furnace and was waiting for the final Warm Fire Nurturing Pill to complete.


    Even at this stage, Jiang Fann would still remind him how to control the fire and would try his best to ensure that it was in time.


    Chu Lingyun was distracted and felt Mo Wenxuan beside him. His eyes were filled with worry.


    "Wen Xuan, persevere for a moment. Refining this pill will be of great help to you."


    Mo Wenxuan did not reply, he was completely focused, and did not dare to be distracted in the slightest because they had already reached a critical moment. Almost every time he completed a step, Jiang Fann would immediately remind him what to do next.


    Deep in the night, his pill furnace s were sealed as well. As he entered the final stage, the pressure on him immediately decreased.


    The Spiritual Strength in Mo Wenxuan''s body could no longer keep up. Jiang Fann felt the pill furnace s'' pills, and realised that it was very difficult for Mo Wenxuan to endure until the end of the refining process. If he could not continue, then this batch of pills was finished.


    "Mo Wenxuan, if you can''t hold on any longer, you must tell me in advance. I''ll think of a way to help you gather energy."


    Hearing Jiang Fann''s words, Mo Wenxuan directly replied: "I can, I don''t need your help."


    Mo Wenxuan would never admit defeat. He had said before, if he exchanged identities with Gu Feng, his achievements would not be weaker than Gu Feng.


    Early in the morning, Old Master Chu felt the pill in the furnace start to turn, and it became unstable.


    "Still not out yet? If I continue to refine the pill for a while longer, I''m afraid the pill will fall apart. "


    Jiang Fann''s voice sounded. "No rush! Earth Rank Pill and Profound Rank are completely different. If you observe carefully, you will find that Earth Rank Pill is extremely dependent on fire energy. Many people go through the early stages of the refining process smoothly during Earth Rank, but in the later stages, there would always be various problems. This is because they have limited their experience to Profound Rank pills, which is actually completely different.


    After an hour, Old Master Chu could clearly see that there was a layer of light on the pill.


    Jiang Fann opened his mouth: "The pellet is complete! "Coming out!"


    Without hesitation, Old Master Chu activated his pill furnace and instantly stored the pellet into a bottle. No one could even see how he did it clearly.


    He stood there, excited. There were a total of three pellets, and they were all completely successful. Furthermore, the quality was shockingly good as well. Could it be the legendary Heaven Rank Pharmacist?


    The seven levels of Earth Rank, Five Gods treasured pill, were made from five main medicinal herbs, which were specially assisted by medicinal herbs.


    To be able to strengthen the gods and refine the body, even Life Changing Stage Cultivator would have an extremely good effect when consumed.


    The five spirit medicines were not fixed, the quality and effects of the Five Divine treasured pill refined with different ingredients were all different. Just the value of this recipe to the Old Master Chu could be said to be priceless.


    Another four hours passed, and experts continued to extinguish the fire to obtain the pills.


    Jiang Fann''s nose moved, he discovered that most of the medicines'' pills were around the fifth stage of Profound Rank, while the medicines around Ninth Prince were a little stronger, second stage Profound Rank.


    There were some experts among the elders that were sent by the various forces, and two of them even refined pellets with Earth Rank s, but they were only made into one pellet, which was pretty good.


    Old Master Chu stared at Mo Wenxuan and realised that his face was pale. However, controlling the fire had no effect.


    Jiang Fann knew that Mo Wenxuan was squeezing out his potential. As long as he succeeded, his cultivation level would probably rise by a level.


    As the competition was almost over, there were only two people left. Gu Feng was among them.


    He would not waste any time, and he would do his best not to give his opponent any chances.


    He kept one kind of Heavenly Flame and used another kind of nourishment to nurture it. The flame rushed from the furnace body into the pill furnace and opened the lid.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    A medicinal fragrance filled the air, and three Exquisite Spirit Recovering Pellets appeared above the pill furnace.


    At the same time, Mo Wenxuan let out a low shout as the pill furnace opened at the same time.


    Putting away the bottle, Zhang Xuan staggered backward and nearly fell to the ground.


    Jiang Fann stepped forward to support him so that he would not fall down.


    His expression was excited. Although he had the help of an expert, the level eight Earth Rank Quintessential Essence Four Appearance Pellet was truly his. In three days of time, he had succeeded.


    Old Master Chu took out a pellet to recover his strength and stuffed it into his mouth. Only then did Mo Wenxuan''s expression loosen a little.


    Old Master Chu transmitted to Jiang Fann: "After the competition is over, I want to see Medicine King."


    Jiang Fann responded: "Master has already left, I can''t contact him now either. When he comes back, I''ll bring him to see the old man."


    Old Master Chu looked at the direction of the crowd. There was an endless sea of people, so he was unable to tell what it was.


    And Jiang Fann''s idea was very simple, to push this matter onto the shoulders of a person who had no background at all. No matter who asked, Medicine King was still the best person to carry this burden.


    There was only one person left who was still refining the pill. However, he hurriedly left the furnace and the pill turned into powder, ending in failure.


    The Alchemist Competition was over.


    The pellets were collected and sent to the Myriad Treasures Tavern experts for evaluation.


    Gu Feng was very calm and his eyes were full of confidence.


    Jiang Fann looked outside the arena. Amongst the crowd, Han Qianxue was looking in her direction with a smile on her face, waiting for the final result.


    Soon after, Jiang Fann heard her sound transmission.


    "Little Jiang Fann, how can I give you your share?"


    Jiang Fann replied: "I''ll trade everything for spiritual herbs. There are a lot of spiritual herbs in this festival."


    "No problem. Then I''ll wait for the good news."


    The alchemists who were watching the fight all guessed the outcome, but most of them were guessing the champion of the Elders Group. As for the middle-aged group, almost no one doubted Gu Feng''s victory.


    The eyes of the expert from the Myriad Treasures Tavern flickered, he sized up the people from the Leehuo Academy side with a bit of astonishment on his face.


    He faintly spoke, "This year''s Ten Thousand Medicinal Festival is really interesting. It''s only been ten years, is our status going to be reversed?"


    Everyone quieted down and listened to him.


    "The champion of the older generation, Leehuo Academy, Chu Lingyun, used three days to refine the secret pill s of the fifth god, the seventh stage of the Earth Rank. None of the three pellets failed, and there was no flaw in it as he forcefully suppressed Zhu Huan''s eighth stage Earth Rank, the Nine Furnace Divine Pellet. It''s been ten years, and Chu Lingyun actually had a breakthrough like this, it really surprises me, congratulations. "


    Gu Feng was startled, and looked at Chu Lingyun in surprise. They had frequently sparred with each other, so he was very clear about Chu Lingyun''s capabilities.


    Three groups, his Leehuo Academy had actually won two championships, and he had pressed his Myriad Herbs Valley beneath his body. Who would have thought that?


    The expert from Myriad Treasures Tavern continued: "Gu Feng is indeed a genius. At such a young age, using three days to refine the Exquisite God Recovering Pellet with Earth Rank, the quality of the pellet is flawless. The refining process is really an eye-opener."


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s eyebrows relaxed a little.


    The drug refiners sighed in succession.


    "Ancient medicine masters are indeed the most stable. With his age, I''m afraid no one will be able to compete with him in the next few days of the Ten Thousand Medicine Festival."


    "That''s the descendant of the Myriad Herbs Valley. He''s an existence that will attack the Heaven Rank Pharmacist in the future."


    Someone laughed and said, "But our Myriad Herbs Valley has failed this time as well. It was actually suppressed by the Leehuo Academy''s Medicine Academy."


    And at this time, the words of a Myriad Treasures Tavern expert made everyone widen their eyes in disbelief. Even Gu Feng had a puzzled expression.


    "Although the Earth Rank is not bad, it is still not a match for the secret pill that is refined by. This is the second time I''ve seen this pill. The last time I saw it was from a secret realm. The quality is perfect, a total of three pills, so the champion of the middle age group, Mo Wenxuan, has won. "


    Mo Wenxuan heaved a sigh of relief, he was extremely excited.


    Staring straight at Gu Feng, the expression in his eyes was filled with pride. He cupped his hands and said, "It''s my honor to concede!"


    Grandmother Sun didn''t dare to have such an outcome. Even if Gu Ling''er had already had a premonition about this, at this moment, she covered her mouth with an expression of shock.


    Han Qianxue turned around and left. Looking once again at Jiang Fann''s heaven defying performance, she had already gotten used to it.


    Mo Wenxuan was in a good mood as he enjoyed the attention of tens of thousands of people.


    After Mo Wenxuan and the rest left the competition grounds, Gu Feng immediately walked over in a threatening manner.

 C103

    Mo Wenxuan looked at Gu Feng and laughed, "Don''t tell me you can''t afford to lose?"


    The latter stretched out her hand, "Cut the crap, I want to see that Quintessential Essence Four Divisions Pill."


    Although Mo Wenxuan was pleased with himself, he still handed the bottle to Gu Feng.


    Leehuo Academy and Myriad Herbs Valley had a good relationship, the two of them had never had any grudges with each other, and he understood Gu Feng''s temperament, so there was naturally no reason for him to reject.


    Gu Feng took out the pill, and his eyes revealed a sharp light. "I didn''t expect that the Quintessential Essence Four Appearances Pill could actually be refined with these materials. I''ll lend this pill to you for a few days, and return it to you later."


    Hearing that, Mo Wenxuan immediately said: "You are too shameless, leave me one."


    Gu Feng kept the pills into the Hundred Treasures Bag. "You can go back and refine another batch."


    At this time, Jiang Fann walked forward, faced Gu Feng, and said: "You have all lost in the three matches, will Ling''er be able to return to the Academy?"


    Gu Feng looked at Jiang Fann from head to toe. "Although I don''t know how Mo Wenxuan managed to win against me, I, Gu Feng, will keep my promise. Ling''er will return to the Leehuo Academy later, and you, kid, don''t provoke me.


    Jiang Fann laughed: "Relax, I am not targeting the Myriad Herbs Valley, I just don''t want Valley Lord to make any preposterous or wrong decisions."


    After he finished speaking, he had even swept his eyes across Zhu Tianxie; his intentions could not be any clearer.


    Chu Lingyun and Gu Feng were close friends, so he told him about the Medicine King through sound transmission. Gu Feng suddenly realized, and understood why he lost so inexplicably.


    But he would not say it out loud, even though he had been guided by someone, and the pill was indeed refined by Mo Wenxuan, so he was even more interested in the Medicine King.


    He looked at Jiang Fann with great interest. "Brat, those words still ring true. When your master appears again, let''s invite him to the valley for a chat."


    Jiang Fann cupped his fists and said: "Don''t worry Valley Lord, I will definitely head over to the Myriad Herbs Valley one day."


    Gu Feng nodded and left with his men. He said that he would return it back, but with his understanding of Gu Feng, this pill was no different from a meat bun beating a dog.


    Leehuo Academy had instantly become the hottest topic of conversation on the immortal herb peak.


    Especially Mo Wenxuan, who was momentarily known as the Gifted Pharmacist who surpassed Gu Feng.


    The awards ceremony was on the final day of the Ten Thousand Medicinal Day, and there was no rush to return.


    The value of those few secret pill s to the Leehuo Academy was still very high.


    In the next few days, Jiang Fann was grinning from ear to ear. When the Ninth Prince sent him a Hundred Treasures Bag, he sent several people over to help him get out of poverty and become rich.


    Han Qianxue did not have the time to say her farewells before leaving the immortal herb Peak. Gu Feng also left with his people, not staying a few more days at the peak.


    The three alchemists in the Leehuo Academy had stayed in the room for the past few days to cultivate in seclusion, digesting the knowledge obtained during the previous refining process. They carefully recalled every detail, hoping to make progress based on this.


    "..."


    On the other side, Gu Feng brought his men back.


    When they were about to leave the peak of the immortal herb, Zhu Tianxie suddenly excused himself.


    "Master, I plan to return home and seclude myself for a period of time. I will also seriously ponder over why I lost this time, and return to Myriad Herbs Valley one day."


    Gu Feng did not stop him, and laughed: "Tian Xie, do not be discouraged, it is just a competition, if you lose, next time you win, it will be back."


    Zhu Tianxie nodded, then bid farewell and left the group.


    Grandmother Sun came to Gu Feng''s side and whispered, "Xiao Feng, this child Zhu Tianxie has some problems. Although he conceals it well, I can still feel his hostility."


    Gu Feng nodded. Previously in the Alchemist Competition, when Zhu Tianxie lost, he had already sensed it, but after thinking about his identity, maybe it was because he did not admit defeat, so he did not care.


    Not to mention him, the Old Master Chu sent a sound transmission to me previously, saying that there was an alchemist expert assisting them in the competition this time, guiding them in refining the pills. That person called himself Medicine King, and he was in the middle of the crowd.


    The Grandmother Sun shook her head: "Although there are a few experts in the crowd, but they all have some impression and are not strangers. I really do not know just who this Medicine King is! It''s no wonder that little guy, Jiang Family, was so confident.


    Gu Feng''s expression became serious and said seriously: "I suspect that it is a Heaven Rank Pharmacist, otherwise who would dare call themselves a Medicine King? If there really is a Heaven Rank Pharmacist, then that kid from Jiang Family is really lucky. I wonder what his abilities are like compared to Tian Xie? "


    Grandmother Sun swept her eyes across Gu Ling''er, who was at the front of the group, and laughed: "If according to Ling''er''s guess, his talent should be far above Zhu Tianxie''s."


    Gu Feng gave a rare smile, "Interesting! Looks like I have to pay attention to this brat in the future. Mo Wenxuan is really lucky, to actually have been bestowed with a Four Directions Pill''s formula by senior. Give me the formula, wouldn''t it be easier for me to forfeit? "


    Grandmother Sun laughed: "If it wasn''t for you agreeing to Zhu Tianxie''s proposal, how would you be targeted by that brat Jiang Family and even invite his master out? You really do what you said you should, your achievements in the future will definitely be extremely shocking."


    Gu Feng laughed without saying a word, but this time, Jiang Fann had undoubtedly left a deep impression on his future father-in-law.


    After Gu Feng and the rest left, Zhu Tianxie''s expression became sinister.


    He stared at the direction of the immortal herb peak, his eyes filled with killing intent: "You bastard from Leehuo Academy, do you really think that I, Zhu Tianxie, am easy to bully? You want me to lose face in front of a beauty, I want you all to die! "


    Then, he took out a spiritual talisman and injected it into the Spiritual Strength. Instantly, the spiritual talisman ignited and flew into the air, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Half a day later, five figures appeared at this location. The leader was a middle-aged man, who searched all over for Zhu Tianxie''s location.


    "Young Master Tian Xie, we''re here."


    Zhu Tianxie walked out of the forest, looked at the few people, and frowned: "Why is it only you, a Life Taking Stage cultivator?"


    The middle-aged man said, "Master only has these few experts that you can use in the clan. What orders do you have for me? We will definitely do our best. "


    Zhu Tianxie said: "I want you to kill a few people, there''s a Life Taking Stage cultivator inside, he''s just a pharmacist, his fighting strength should not be too strong."


    "An alchemist with Life Taking Stage? May I ask which cultivator offended the Young Master? "


    Zhu Tianxie gnashed his teeth.


    "It''s those bastards from Leehuo Academy."


    Hearing Leehuo Academy, the middle-aged man looked troubled: "Young Master, Leehuo Academy is very strong, and its position in the Leehuo Dynasty is even more unshakable. The old master will not allow young master to touch their people!"


    Zhu Tianxie looked at him coldly: "I''ll do whatever I tell you to do, if there''s any consequences, I''ll bear it. Moreover, this is Golden Beast Continent, not Leehuo Dynasty. In short, they have offended me, so I do not wish to see them return to the Leehuo Academy alive. "


    His subordinates also clasped their fists.


    "Understood, Young Master."


    "..."


    Chu Zhan and Huo Chaoqun had been drinking together these past few days, and would pull Jiang Fann along when they had time.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Fann spent most of his time strolling around the hillside, hoping to find some treasures.


    He spent the entire night organizing all the spirit medicines Han Qianxue had sent over. There were hundreds of them, and a few of them were rare spiritual root s.


    What surprised Jiang Fann the most was that he still needed a few more special medicines to refine a batch of Stage Breaking Pill.


    It was a pity that he would need at least half a month to concoct this pill. He didn''t have the time to do so yet. Before going to the Hundred Battles Peak, Jiang Fann had to finish refining the Stage Breaking Pill, because that way, he would be able to walk unhindered within the Hundred Battles Peak.


    On the last day of the Ten Thousand Medicines Festival, Mo Wenxuan and the other two all received their prizes as they enjoyed the applause from the pharmacists.


    But after today, it also heralded the formal end of the event. The next time it was held, it would be ten years later, and no one knew what would happen then.


    In the evening, all the alchemists from all over the place left the immortal herb Peak.


    Jiang Fann and the others were also in the crowd, hence they decided to return to the Leehuo Academy as soon as possible. Because Jiang Fann and Chu Zhan still had to prepare to go to the Hundred Battles Peak, they did not have much time.


    Different from before, whether it was Huang Zhen or Huo Chaoqun, both of them had become familiar with Jiang Fann by now, and as they chatted, it could be considered lively.


    Mo Wenxuan and Old Master Chu were behind him, researching the things they had gained a few days ago.


    To Mo Wenxuan, the Old Master Chu was both a teacher and a friend. Many years ago, when Mo Wenxuan had just entered the Leehuo Academy, his teacher was the Old Master Chu.


    The two of them did not plan to rest and exchanged pointers seriously, not stingy at all.


    Mo Wenxuan''s profit was naturally greater than Old Master Chu''s, as his cultivation was far below Old Master Chu''s.


    The next morning, Jiang Fann communicated with the remnants of the Creation Spell of Heaven and Earth and felt the surrounding materials. This was a mountain, there was a possibility of even heavenly materials appearing, so Jiang Fann did not want to waste this opportunity.


    However, there was a feeling that made his heart palpitate, and that did not bode well.


    His instincts had always been accurate, not to mention that this Chapter of Pill Dao was a divine object with intelligence.


    Jiang Fann concentrated and looked around, his heart suddenly shook.


    "Stop!"


    The five of them subconsciously looked towards Jiang Fann, who immediately focused his attention. Jiang Fann''s current aura was exactly the same as when he was facing those aboriginals in the Loongze County Secret Realm.


    He turned the long spear around and held it in his hand, vigilantly looking at his surroundings.


    Huang Zhen immediately asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Huo Chaoqun stood at the back of the line and similarly looked around. He was not the type of person to make a fuss over nothing.


    The team was in the middle of a cove, surrounded by dense forests and tall mountains. The forest was quiet, so quiet that it was eerie.


    Jiang Fann frowned, and said coldly: "Don''t be so sneaky, come out."


    Very soon, the sound of someone clapping hands came from the jungle, followed by a middle-aged man''s voice.


    "He really isn''t an ordinary nobody. Even though we suppressed our auras, we were still discovered. I never thought that a youngster from the Leehuo Academy would be so vigilant."


    Five figures walked out of the forest. They were wearing black warrior uniforms and their faces were covered with black cloth. It was obvious that they didn''t want people to see their faces and intentionally hid them.


    Sensing the auras of these five people, Chu Zhan and the rest felt as if they were facing a great enemy.


    The middle-aged man in the lead had a powerful aura and was definitely at the Life Taking Stage. The other few people were all experts at the Spirit Refining Stage and had already cultivated five or six divine senses, which were not easy to deal with.


    Chu Lingyun lowered his voice and asked, "Who are you? Are you trying to break off all decorum with us, the Leehuo Academy? How many years has it been since anyone has dared to provoke us? Have you forgotten our strength? "


    The middle-aged man touched his veil and said helplessly, "You can only blame yourselves for offending someone you shouldn''t have offended. Not a single one of you can leave today."

 C104

    Chu Zhan looked at his opponent.


    "With just you two? Do you really think we are easy to bully? "


    After he finished speaking, he viciously slammed his spear onto the ground.


    In an instant, the earth shook, showing just how powerful Chu Zhan was.


    Jiang Fann continuously searched the surroundings, hoping to find the person in the dark. Unfortunately, there was no one around. However, Jiang Fann knew clearly in his heart who these people were sent by.


    To be able to send out so many experts and not be afraid of Leehuo Academy, the strength of this force must be astonishing.


    And since Jiang Fann had recently offended a lot of people, Jiang Mansion and the rest were unlikely to come. So the only thing left to do was to go to the immortal herb Peak and offend them.


    Myriad Herbs Valley?


    Even though he made his Myriad Herbs Valley embarrassing, Gu Feng was not a person who would use any means possible, so he was disdainful to do such a thing.


    Then the remaining people were very obvious, and only Zhu Tianxie was left.


    There were countless experts in the Ancient Clan, it was not strange for them to send out these experts.


    Chu Lingyun said to everyone, "The opponent''s overall strength is above ours. Wen Xuan, Huang Zhen and I are all alchemists, although our cultivation realm is not bad, but our fighting strength is still inferior to cultivators. I will do my best to delay it, and you guys should find a chance to leave."


    Jiang Fann frowned, "There''s no time. We''ve already set up an array around us, we won''t be able to leave for a while."


    Chu Zhan and Huo Chaoqun stepped forward immediately, including Jiang Fann. Their mission was to escort the pharmacist, so naturally, they wouldn''t retreat right now.


    Huo Chaoqun took out a flying sword and floated in front of him, ready to fight at any time.


    Naturally, Old Master Chu would not retreat. It was still possible for him to restrain the strongest warrior in the opponent''s group with his current realm.


    Huang Zhen consciously retreated to the back, his Innate Stage standing in front of him was equivalent to courting death, the other party had obviously come prepared, and would not show any mercy.


    Jiang Fann asked in a low voice: "Senior Brother Huo, have you given up on training your physical body?"


    The flying sword in front of Huo Chaoqun flew into his hands, transforming into a sword.


    "Although I''m not as good as a Body Cultivator, I also specialize in close combat swordsmanship. The difference in strength is not big."


    Hearing his words, Jiang Fann''s eyes lit up.


    The medicine bottles appeared, and a total of two pills appeared in Jiang Fann''s hands, which he handed over to Chu Zhan and Huo Chaoqun.


    "Since the cultivators on the other side have set up a formation, they have no intention of letting us leave." This pill can double the strength in three minutes. This pill is what I meant by leaving behind to protect my life, I will have to go all out later, first taking care of those Spirit Refining Stage cultivators, then attacking that expert. "


    Chu Zhan knew that Jiang Fann had Divine Strength Pill, but that was for the Innate Stage cultivators to use.


    What was this Divine Strength Pill in front of him? A new one?


    Although Mo Wenxuan wanted to give it a try, he knew very well that it was equivalent to wasting everything he had while trying.


    The leader of the men smiled as he looked at all this, "What are you doing doing all this useless stuff? Even if the Leehuo Academy alchemists knew some battle methods, what did it matter? How many rounds can he endure compared to the battling cultivators? "


    Chu Zhan said angrily: "You talk too much. If you want to fight, just fight."


    The men in black didn''t say anything and rushed over. These five people often cooperated. Their steps were orderly and their eyes were cold. It was obvious that they had done many of these things.


    Old Master Chu controlled his flame to shoot out a huge fire mass towards the few people.


    Chu Zhan and Huo Chaoqun followed behind the fire mass and rushed out. The two of them did not immediately swallow the Divine Strength Pill, wanting to first probe it before making their plans.


    The Old Master Chu chased after him. He was the only one who could stop the opponent''s experts.


    Jiang Fann followed closely behind and found the pellet that was used for Innate Stage. The first thing he did was to increase his mental strength by 30%.


    A pill appeared in his hand. The flame swallowed the pill and turned it into a ball of yellow energy.


    Mo Wenxuan activated Medicine Arts from behind to support the others.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Following the explosion of the Old Master Chu''s fireball, the enemy''s experts immediately rushed out, and instantly unsheathed their long blades as they rushed towards Old Master Chu. As long as they could take care of this pill refiner, none of the remaining youths would be his match.


    And with a furious shout from Chu Zhan, a green dragon appeared on the surface of the long spear, causing its aura to increase explosively.


    "Battle God''s Physique!"


    In that instant, Chu Zhan''s Qi surged, facing the two people in front of him, he was not afraid in the slightest.


    Huo Chaoqun was even more direct. His Spirit Refining Stage was close to completion, and his flying sword flew straight towards the two opponents who were weaker than him. His thought was also simple, from weak to strong, he killed them one after another.


    The two sides clashed instantly, and Jiang Fann, who was behind Old Master Chu, suddenly erupted.


    "The Fog of the Forbidden Gods!"


    "Divide your focus!"


    "Discharge!"


    The aura around Jiang Fann''s body exploded out consecutively as a few pills gathered in his hands and instantly turned into Spiritual Strength.


    As a light breeze blew, the surrounding area was instantly surrounded by that surge of energy Jiang Fann had released.


    Jiang Fann did not say it directly. This was his famous ultimate skill back then, the Medicine King Domain.


    Those cultivators with Spirit Refining Stage were instantly affected. Those with two relatively weaker realms immediately felt their bodies slow down.


    The Life Taking Stage cultivator was the first to feel that something was amiss, but when he wanted to remind them, they had already fallen into the fog, and it was already too late for them to retreat.


    "Sword Breaks the Sky!"


    With Huo Chaoqun''s angry shout, the flying sword seemed to transform into a streak of black light, and directly slashed across the neck of a cultivator who had cultivated five spiritual intents.


    The opponent''s movement was slow and caught off guard. His head was instantly sent flying. His body was decapitated and he died in a baffling manner.


    Just when the other party was about to react, the sword had already arrived before him.


    When the Soul Treasure appeared, it automatically protected its owner.


    Ding ¨C


    A series of sparks appeared. The flying sword was blocked, but the cultivator discovered that his body was not listening to him and was very slow.


    He had no idea what was going on.


    On the other side, Chu Zhan was facing the combined attacks of two cultivators whose realms exceeded his.


    Because of his cultivation level, the impact of the Medicine Arts on the two of them wasn''t much.


    Jiang Fann suddenly rushed towards Huo Chaoqun''s opponent, and said softly: "Senior brother, help Big Brother Chu."


    Huo Chaoqun did not hesitate, and turned to support Chu Zhan.


    With his cultivation at the second level of Spirit Refining Stage, Jiang Fann didn''t retreat when facing off against a fifth level enemy. Instead, he advanced instead, with a calm look in his eyes, his fleshly body was suffused with a layer of golden astral energy, as he instantly charged in front of him.


    The flames covered his fist and continued to compress it.


    "Who cares how strong you are, your Medicine Arts is peerless and useless!"


    Another pellet appeared in Jiang Fann''s hand, and instantly blended into the surrounding fog.


    His opponent''s Astral Energy vanished in an instant, and his eyes revealed a look of shock. Without waiting for him to retreat, Jiang Fann had already closed in and punched him in the head.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    An explosion sounded as the cultivator was sent flying by the flames, before landing heavily on the ground.


    The man''s face was charred black, and the scarlet flames spread throughout his body. He didn''t move an inch, nor did he struggle. His life force slowly faded away.


    Huang Zhen, who was watching from afar, swallowed his saliva.


    "Jiang Fann killed him with one punch."


    Mo Wenxuan said seriously: "You carefully observe Jiang Fann''s fighting style. His Medicine Arts is unparalleled.


    Huang Zhen stared at Jiang Fann, also wanting to see how Jiang Fann would fight.


    The Zhu Clan expert frowned. He didn''t think that the crowd would have such explosive strength. The battle had just begun and they were already beheaded by the two, leaving the other two in a passive state. If this continued, the two would be beheaded before he could kill them.


    "Triple Slash!"


    He erupted with rage, the blade in his hand suddenly released rays of light, transforming into a gigantic shadow that slashed at Old Master Chu.


    Old Master Chu didn''t give in. With the continuous movement of the Finger Spell, a dark green shield appeared above him.


    "Clank ~ ~ ~"


    The gigantic figure of light slashed onto the shield and made a loud noise. The ground seemed to be trembling and the ground beneath Old Master Chu''s feet was completely cracked.


    But it was not over yet, the gigantic figure of light appeared again, immediately followed by another blade. The figure of light descended, and this time Old Master Chu''s shield was instantly shattered, the force of this blade was at least twice as strong as the previous one.


    Old Master Chu dodged to the side with a tap of his feet.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Just then, a slash mark appeared at Old Master Chu''s location. It was nearly half a meter wide and five meters deep.


    Old Master Chu''s face was pale and there was a lingering fear in his heart. It had been many years since he had fought in a battle.


    When the gigantic figure of light appeared for the third time, Old Master Chu''s face became extremely ugly, because it was already too late for him to dodge.


    The long blade slashed down at an astonishing speed.


    Mo Wenxuan was shocked. "Old Master Chu, be careful."


    The expert angrily shouted, "Die!"


    Just as the blade silhouette slashed down on Old Master Chu''s body, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him and leapt high into the air.


    Ding ¨C


    The figure paused in midair and forcibly blocked the attack. However, his entire body was sent flying as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    It was Jiang Fann, who used his black dragon crystal to block the attack. It was the strongest thing around him, and it would not have been easy for the abbot to destroy it.


    However, even though he had consumed the Divine Strength Pill, he was still severely injured by the shock. At this time, the distance between his realm and Life Taking Stage was simply too far.


    The black dragon crystal flew far away and fell to the ground, radiating light.


    Jiang Fann felt like his hands had lost all feeling, and were completely numb to it.


    After a while, a heart-wrenching pain came from both his arms, but with Jiang Fann''s cultivation level, being able to withstand an all-out attack from a Life Taking Stage expert was already enough to be proud of.


    After the three slashes, his breath was no longer as calm as it was before. It was obvious that he had consumed a great deal of energy.


    He looked at Jiang Fann in shock, completely unable to comprehend what had just happened.


    And at this time, the Old Master Chu''s flame attacked once again.


    On the other hand, Chu Zhan had consumed a Divine Strength Pill and blocked one of them with his help.


    He saw Chu Zhan''s long spear open and close with an imposing manner, with an explosive power that was already sufficient to provoke a person into action, killing him on the spot.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he immediately dashed towards the other person. This was because he had already seen the situation at Old Master Chu, and did not dare to waste anymore time.


    When working together with Senior Huo, although the other party had cultivated eight spiritual senses, they were still beheaded on the spot by two people after a dozen moves.


    The two of them rushed towards the Life Taking Stage cultivator from another direction. During the battle, Senior Brother Huo instantly consumed the Divine Strength Pill, and in that instant, the powerful strength had already completely surpassed the Spirit Refining Stage cultivator.


    And at this time, the Old Master Chu''s uses were completely displayed.


    In traditional battles, medicine masters focused on support, while Medicine Arts was mostly used on companions.


    The more Huo Chaoqun fought, the more courageous he became, causing the opponent who consumed a lot of energy to be forced to continuously retreat.

 C105

    That expert of the Zhu Family completely did not think that things would go this far. His killing blow was actually blocked by a young man, and after that, the strength of the Spirit Refining Stage''s cultivators was not weaker than his, causing him to gradually feel that he was unable to resist. What kind of monsters did this Leehuo Academy raise?


    Mo Wenxuan had already ran over to Jiang Fann''s side and gave him the pill.


    bellowed as the Arts of Pill Dao continued to repair both of his arms. Jiang Fann was very clear that he had to take care of Huo Chaoqun before the Divine Strength Pill disappeared, otherwise there would be no chance at all.


    At this moment, it was three against one. Even though he had the advantage, it was impossible to solve it, so he had to persevere.


    A ball of moss green flames appeared in Jiang Fann''s hands, and he got up and walked towards it.


    When Mo Wenxuan saw that flame, he was first stunned, and immediately reminded, "Jiang Fann, your physical body is already injured, don''t go."


    Jiang Fann did not care about what he said. With a flick of his finger, the black dragon crystal in the distance instantly turned into light and entered Jiang Fann''s body.


    Jiang Fann suppressed his Qi and channeled it into the Spiritual Strength connecting to the spiritual altar, then gathered it into the unknown seed in the center of the Spiritual Strength. He had experienced the power of this seed before, and it could greatly enhance his abilities.


    However, the consumption was huge, as long as he used it slightly, he would be able to drain the Qi Sea, and then almost lose his fighting capacity.


    But right now, he didn''t have time to think about it.


    Jiang Fann transmitted to the three of them: "Seize the next opportunity, this is the only time!"


    A Spirit-Breaking Pill appeared in his hand, and Jiang Fann activated the seed as his aura completely erupted.


    Jiang Fann rushed towards the crowd.


    He shouted in a low voice, "Breaking God!"


    In the blink of an eye, the expert trembled as he froze in place.


    Huo Chaoqun''s long sword grabbed this moment, and stabbed into his chest with all his might.


    The other party was jolted awake, and his eyes were filled with fear as he grabbed onto the edge of the sword.


    "No!"


    Chu Zhan swung his spear, ruthlessly hitting Huo Chaoqun''s sword hilt.


    Powerful energy gathered together, and the long sword instantly pierced through the other party''s body, leaving half of it exposed.


    "Ah ¡­"


    The strong force exploded, causing Jiang Fann and the other three to be blown away, falling to the ground with ugly expressions.


    Jiang Fann was the most severely injured one, he did not know how many of his bones were broken.


    He swallowed the blood in his mouth, gritted his teeth, and laughed, "I''ll see how you can jump when the sun shines."


    The Zhu Clan expert definitely wouldn''t have thought that he would die here. He originally had a great future, but unfortunately, he didn''t have any medicine for regret.


    Because he was unable to suppress the aura of the Qi Sea, the powerful Spiritual Strength continued to scurry about within his body. This was also a masterpiece created by Jiang Fann, using the Northern Nether Flame s to trick him.


    He was unwilling to accept this, and glared angrily at the crowd. Unfortunately, in the end, he fell face first onto the ground. Blood flowed everywhere, and his life force slowly faded away. His energy was completely gone.


    Jiang Fann couldn''t help but fall to the ground, the pain in his entire body was stimulating his nerves.


    He took out a pill from the Hundred Treasures Bag and consumed it to heal his injuries.


    "Chu Zhan used his spear to support his body, his face was pale white. "It''s not good to stay here any longer, let''s first leave and talk about other things."


    Huo Chaoqun stood up and walked over to those people, took their Hundred Treasures Bag s, and then removed their cover up. His eyebrows slightly knitted, because he didn''t recognize any of them.


    "He does not have a keepsake, so he looks unfamiliar. I wonder what kind of power and power he is from, let''s take the Hundred Treasures Bag back and study it."


    Mo Wenxuan and Yue Shan immediately ran over to help the group, Huang Zhen carried Jiang Fann on his back and quickly left the area.


    Jiang Fann''s recovery rate was super strong, so he did not need to continue carrying on his back very soon.


    His physical body was still in great pain. He gnashed his teeth and said, "This enmity has been formed. It''s not over yet."


    Mo Wenxuan frowned: "Do you know who sent them?"


    Jiang Fann laughed coldly: "He''s just a hypocrite, if one strike is not enough, then he won''t attack again."


    When Chu Zhan heard Jiang Fann''s words, a figure immediately appeared in his mind. "You''re talking about Myriad Herbs Valley Zhu Tianxie?"


    Jiang Fann said with an ice-cold expression. "It should be the Zhu Family''s Zhu Tianxie, we caused him to lose face in front of so many people, and even disrupted his plans to propose marriage.


    Old Master Chu was furious, "The Zhu Family? So what if you have Ancient Clan? My Leehuo Academy isn''t afraid at all. "


    Mo Wenxuan said: "Don''t be impatient Old Master Chu, when we return we will report this to the Principal and let him decide."


    Old Master Chu nodded and looked at Jiang Fann with affection: "Child, if it wasn''t for you risking your life to help me block the third blade, I might have gone to report to Chu Zhan on his milk."


    Jiang Fann said: "Although it''s a little painful, but if I were to choose again, I will still be like this. Old Gramps, you don''t need to say anything."


    The reason why this battle went so smoothly was entirely because of Jiang Fann, was something that Mo Wenxuan could see very clearly from his position at the back.


    First, he helped Huo Chaoqun to kill one person, then chased after him to kill the second.


    Assisting the Old Master Chu in maintaining his invincibility was also the last straw in defeating the Zhu Family experts.


    He did not dare imagine, if Jiang Fann grew up again, with his Medicine Arts and powerful strength, who would be his match.


    Chu Zhan originally had a good impression of Jiang Fann, but this time, he could be considered to be a friend of life and death, no matter how he looked at Jiang Fann, he felt that he was pleasing to the eye.


    "Don''t worry Jiang Fann, I only recognize you as my brother-in-law."


    Jiang Fann laughed: "That will depend on my own hard work."


    Huo Chaoqun moved closer to Jiang Fann: "Then do you have more Divine Strength Pill? Give me a few more to try, they''re crispy and delicious. "


    Jiang Fann was speechless, and then casually threw an empty medicine bottle to him.


    Afterwards, they found a safe place to recover their strength. They decided to return to the academy as soon as possible, so as to avoid any more trouble.


    On the other side, Zhu Tianxie waited near the immortal herb Peak for a few days but there was still no news. He was afraid of exposing his identity, so he didn''t dare to go check on the ambush.


    Only when news came did they know that the experts he sent to kill the people from Leehuo Academy had all died without a single one escaping.


    He couldn''t help but be a little panicked. If Leehuo Academy investigations were to occur on his body, then he would be in deep trouble.


    Even if the Zhu Clan was able to protect him, he would surely be grounded and would never be able to step out of the Zhu Clan ever again.


    The only thing he could do now was to head to the Myriad Herbs Valley as soon as possible and obediently stay there for a while before making his decision.


    Jiang Fann and the others returned to the Leehuo Academy. Jiang Fann first went to the Medicine Hall to look for a few types of spiritual medicines, then chose to undergo closed-door refinement at the first possible moment.


    This time, he almost lost his life. He did not dare to be careless anymore, and before the Hundred Battles Peak activated, he had to refine a batch of Stage Breaking Pill for protection no matter what.


    The disciples welcomed him with raised eyebrows, and asked him about the process. Then, Mo Wenxuan asked Huang Zhen to explain it to the inner court disciples, while he and Old Master Chu rushed to the Headmaster''s residence, and reported the matter of the attack back to the sect.


    Upon learning of what had happened, the dean was naturally infuriated.


    However, the Zhu Family was very difficult to deal with and was not within the Leehuo Dynasty, so if he were to go alone, he would probably suffer a huge loss.


    In the end, he decided to push things a bit further ahead, and he would have to wait until his Secret Realm of Hundred Battles Peak was closed before making any plans.


    Mo Wenxuan and the others naturally had no objections.


    Half a month later, Jiang Fann came out of seclusion, and his realm had slightly increased. His physical strength had undergone some changes after this battle, and his aura had become more restrained.


    The territory was well taken care of by everyone.


    After Ma Kui''s cultivation level had risen, he chose to remain here.


    On the other hand, Zhou Tong had already become smarter. After the last loss, he had never come to Jiang Fann''s territory again.


    Jiang Fann was just planting a few special herbs in the middle of the medicinal garden when the dean''s figure appeared outside the garden. After that, he easily walked into the medicinal garden.


    Little White quickly kneeled on the ground. "Greetings, Lord Dean."


    Jiang Fann nurtured the spirit medicine as he said, "Old Master Xiao, please wait. I''ll be right there."


    The Principal used the Spiritual Strength to help Little White up, "Go out first."


    Lil ''White lowered its head and quickly walked out, leaving the two of them in the medicine garden. Only then did the dean speak. "The Hundred Battles Peak is about to be activated. Are you ready?"


    Jiang Fann stood up, went to the mountain spring and washed his hands. "I''m ready, don''t worry, I won''t embarrass the Academy."


    The dean said, "I already know about the ambush on your way back. What thoughts do you have, kid?"


    "With my current ability, going to the Zhu Family is equivalent to courting death. Even if our Leehuo Academy fights them to the death, we won''t be able to get the upper hand at all. I''m not sure about the attitude of the Zhu Family towards Zhu Tianxie, but maybe it''s because of his branch. Once I catch him, this matter will be resolved easily. "


    The dean stroked his beard in satisfaction. "It''s great that you can think of it this way. Don''t worry. There will be a day when this matter will be resolved. I will give you an explanation."


    Jiang Fann asked the Principal: "Can you think of a third person?"


    The Headmaster chuckled, "Amongst the disciples who have reached the age standard, those who can enter the secret realm, excluding you and Chu Zhan, only three people remain. Luo Wu, Qin Feng and Zhou Tong are the strongest among the three.


    Jiang Fann shrugged his shoulders, "I don''t care, as long as Headmaster can help me out with the Zhou Mansion''s goods."


    The dean laughed: "That''s easy to deal with. When you return from the Hundred Battles Peak, the thing will be handed over to you."


    Following that, Jiang Fann followed the Principal and left, gathering the two of them, preparing to enter Secret Realm of Hundred Battles Peak.


    The last time he suffered at Jiang Fann''s hands, Zhou Tong had always been in closed-door training. He did not want to be suppressed by Jiang Fann the next time he saw him.


    However, he didn''t expect that this meeting would come so quickly.


    In the academy''s great hall, his expression was somewhat unsightly when he saw Jiang Fann.


    Standing in the corner and not approaching Jiang Fann, he was evidently extremely fearful of him.


    Chu Zhan greeted Jiang Fann. He was in a good mood.


    Jiang Fann felt his Qi increase, and asked: "A breakthrough?"


    Chu Zhan chuckled. "When I return, the battle had a huge impact on me, I just needed to cultivate in order to condense the fourth divine intent. Furthermore, my realm was rising rapidly, and I believe that I can condense the fifth intent very quickly.


    Jiang Fann swept his eyes across Zhou Tong.


    "Not everyone is like you."


    Zhou Tong was obviously listening to them as well, but when he heard Jiang Fann''s words, he became a little unhappy: "Are you talking about me?"


    Jiang Fann laughed but did not say a word, as he hated Zhou Tong to the core.

 C106

    Zhou Tong had already released his own Qi and condensed his second Intent. His Inherent skill was indeed shockingly strong.


    Unfortunately, he was completely subdued by Jiang Fann and did not dare to be arrogant. At least, he did not dare to do so in front of Jiang Fann.


    At this time, the dean walked out of the inner hall, sized up the three of them, and said with a smile: "Be friendlier, in the future, you all will have to work together.


    The three of them clasped their fists at the same time and said respectfully, "We will definitely not disappoint the Principal."


    Even though Zhou Tong had a bit of a temper, he did not have a very bad temper. He was very clear that once the great battle started in the future, he would need the heaven''s pride level experts to stand up.


    In this life, Jiang Fann did not want this brat to retreat and fight in the future.


    This was also why Jiang Fann had targeted Zhou Tong and suggested that the academy allow him to proceed towards the Hundred Battles Peak together.


    Including Luo Wu and Qin Feng, there were more than five core disciples in this generation of Leehuo Academy. This was the most glorious generation in the history of Leehuo Academy.


    "In the Hundred Battles Peak, the ones you have to face are not just the genius disciples from the Leehuo Dynasty, but the heaven''s pride experts from the entire continent. Among them, there are quite a few geniuses who are in a higher cultivation realm than Chu Zhan, I hope all of you can cooperate and fight for the glory of the Academy. "


    "We will not fail our mission."


    The dean took out three medicinal bottles and gave them to the three of them: "This first grade Earth Rank, Nine Transformations Golden Pellet, can protect your lives. You have to make good use of it. "


    Medicinal Pills of the first grade Earth Rank were too rare, there probably weren''t many of them in the Myriad Herbs Valley.


    As long as he had a breath left, consuming this Nine Revolving Golden Pill would save his life and restore his combat ability. The price was incalculable.


    The fact that they were able to produce this pill showed how much the dean valued them.


    The dean continued, "No matter what, preserving one''s life is the most important. Don''t try to be brave, the path of cultivation is not smooth."


    The three of them received the pellets with a bit of excitement, even Jiang Fann was the same.


    Right now, he was far from being able to concoct this Nine Transformations Golden Pill. Even if he were to guide others to refine it, he would not be able to last until the very end. This was a true life-saving pill. With it, he would be able to release it a bit more.


    Even though Zhou Tong had come from the Ancient Clan, a first grade Earth Rank pellet was still a rarity to be found within the Ancient Clan.


    The dean once again reminded the three of the things that needed their attention while in Hundred Battles Peak.


    In the evening, he would personally lead everyone to the Hundred Battles Peak.


    Reaching the Hundred Battles Peak would require crossing three regions. With the current strength of Jiang Fann and the others'' legs, they would probably need to walk another two to three years before reaching the Hundred Battles Peak.


    At the dean''s level, it would take at least one to two months.


    However, with the Headmaster''s connections, it would be much more convenient. With the aid of a few sect''s teleportation formations, they had already traversed three areas to reach the Blue Cloud Continent on the third day.


    The Blue Cloud Continent was located on the continent''s Center Domain and was surrounded by several regions. It was densely populated with countless experts, and its overall strength surpassed the Leehuo Dynasty. Because it was connected to various places, this place was extremely prosperous, and gathered many geniuses.


    Hundred Battles Peak were controlled by Nine Desolations Palace, rules were made, and disciples were restricted from entering.


    Speaking of Nine Desolations Palace, this was a force that had existed since the very beginning.


    It was different from when various Ancient Clan were avoiding the great calamity back then, when Nine Desolations Palace took the lead to resist the great calamity. Even though they failed, in the end, they were still not completely destroyed.


    Up until now, the Nine Desolations Palace had long since lost its original scale, and no one even knew where the Nine Desolations Palace were currently located.


    But his strength was unquestionable.


    It was said that there were only one hundred and eight people in the Nine Desolations Palace, and all of them were experts.


    There were no disciples in the hall, and only one person would be able to enter the hall. It was very mysterious.


    The cultivators that normally stayed outside were basically known to everyone. There were a total of ten of them, and they were in charge of opening several secret realms. The weakest among these ten people was a genius cultivator from a hundred years ago, who had reached the Life Changing Stage realm.


    There were many mysterious powers in the entire continent, and although Leehuo Academy were the strongest, they were still lacking when compared to some of the super powers in the continent.


    At most, he could be considered mediocre. Even though the dean''s strength wasn''t weak, there were still plenty of people stronger than him.


    It would take more than ten days to travel from the Blue Cloud Continent Realm to the Hundred Battles Peak Realm. The Principal wanted Jiang Fann and the other two to understand each other''s fighting capabilities, so it would be easier for them to coordinate at that time.


    Chu Zhan lifted his spear and smiled: "If you go all out to suppress a cultivator who is at the fifth level of Spirit Refining Stage, he is only an opponent who can condense five divine intents."


    Zhou Tong''s eyes were brimming with confidence, "Under the second stage, there should be no one who is able to match up to a third stage Spirit Refining Stage cultivator like me."


    After saying this, he looked at Jiang Fann and softly replied. "Not including him."


    Everyone''s eyes landed on Jiang Fann, and Jiang Fann chuckled: "His fighting strength should be at the fourth level of the Spirit Refining Stage. He is not clear about the rest, but he should be able to handle the stronger opponents."


    Zhou Tong obviously did not believe him: "Are you joking? You''re talking about after you ate that weird pill, right? "


    Jiang Fann shook his head, and looked at him with a smile: "Are you still unconvinced?"


    Zhou Tong shut his mouth tightly. Although he knew that Jiang Fann was very strong, he couldn''t imagine how strong he was.


    The dean explained to him, "Jiang Fann does indeed have that kind of strength. He can kill any Spirit Refining Stage cultivator while he''s still in the Innate Stage and his methods are even more astonishing, so after you enter the Hundred Battles Peak, you can find Jiang Fann as much as possible. With him by your side, you will be a lot safer."


    Zhou Tong was unwilling to let Jiang Fann protect him? Then he really couldn''t lift his head.


    "I think that Senior Chu is still stronger. After entering the Hundred Battles Peak, I can just go and find him."


    Chu Zhan was a little surprised, and reminded him: "Junior Brother Luo, Jiang Fann is very easy to get along with. Moreover, if you can get some benefits from him, you will benefit greatly."


    Chu Zhan understood Jiang Fann''s ability very well, so he naturally would not spout nonsense.


    However, now that Zhou Tong thought back to Jiang Fann''s previous actions, he decided that he would not lower his head to Jiang Fann no matter what.


    The whole journey was considered smooth, Jiang Fann would occasionally leave the team to search for herbs, but the Principal did not stop him.


    With him accompanying them, Jiang Fann and the others need not worry too much.


    Chu Zhan was a little surprised when he saw Jiang Fann bring back a stalk of spirit medicine: "Are you looking for medicinal herbs or picking herbs? "Why do I feel like the herbs here are all grown by you, as if you already knew where they grew?"


    Only after Chu Zhan''s reminder, did the dean take note of it.


    Thinking back to the road, every time Jiang Fann left, he would bring back the materials.


    Jiang Fann had obviously thought of a good reason long ago and immediately opened his mouth.


    "This is the set of incantations my master taught me. I can use the terrain environment to determine the location of the heavenly and earthly treasures." However, Master will not allow any outsiders to learn this chant. Otherwise, I wouldn''t mind sharing it with you all. "


    Chu Zhan was a little surprised: "If that''s the case, won''t you become rich? "If you go out for a walk, you''ll be able to get a lot of resources."


    Jiang Fann laughed: "No matter how good the spiritual medicine is, it is still just a material, and only after refining the medicine will it have true value."


    Speaking till here, Jiang Fann did not mind revealing his skills.


    He randomly picked two herbs by the roadside and a flame appeared in his palm. He started refining the medicine on the spot.


    Jiang Fann took down a portion of each of the medicinal herbs and roasted it in flames. After the herbs were dried, they turned into powder and mixed together according to the ratio.


    He placed the completed powder on his palm and said: "This is a top-grade hemostasis powder, applied externally. The effect is much better than the hemostasis pill of the seventh stage of Yellow Rank, but the refining method is tens of times simpler. You just need to add it according to the ratio, and you can learn how to use it in emergencies."


    Chu Zhan grabbed onto a bit of it, smelt it, and accidentally sneezed. The powder immediately dispersed, blowing onto Zhou Tong''s face.


    Everyone laughed, Zhou Tong stared at Chu Zhan, obviously he did not expect Chu Zhan to be so unreliable.


    Jiang Fann laughed: "You don''t have to worry, this powder has a very good beauty. White skin, can remove scars ¡­"


    Chu Zhan said snappily: "Why do I feel like you''re the one selling fake medicine?"


    Jiang Fann shrugged his shoulders and said softly, "I can''t possibly tell him that if he isn''t injured, this medicine will cause his skin to fester and eventually poison his face, right?"


    Zhou Tong was taken aback at first, but then furiously shouted, "Jiang Fann, I''ll be waiting for you!"


    After saying that, he ran towards the small stream in the distance.


    As he was washing, Jiang Fann yelled, "Hey, hey, this powder cannot be washed with water. It will be printed on your face."


    Zhou Tong suddenly turned around, and a large black mark appeared on his face. He gnashed his teeth: "Jiang Fann, what you said is true?"


    Jiang Fann chuckled, "The first two sentences are fake, the first one is real."


    Zhou Tong turned, looked at the reflection in the water, and rushed towards Jiang Fann.


    "Jiang Fann, I will kill you!"


    Chu Zhan grabbed him, forcing himself to laugh: "Zhou Tong, calm down."


    Zhou Tong struggled: "Let me go, I want to kill him."


    Chu Zhan laughed: "Letting you go is equivalent to harming you, you are not his opponent."


    Seeing them messing around, the dean was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. Zhou Tong looked as if he had been fiercely punched in the face, which was extremely funny.


    "Cough ~ ~"


    He coughed dryly and continued, "It''s about time. What a shame. Jiang Fann, how can the color of the Blood Stasis Powder be dissolved? "


    Jiang Fann laughed: "There are two ways. First, wait for him to disappear for half a month, the second way is relatively simple, and then we can use the other way to let the imprint not be able to see, and then we can see which one he chooses."


    The three of them looked towards Zhou Tong, waiting for his reply. Zhou Tong replied without hesitation: "Of course it''s the second one. If you can still see this imprint, I''ll fight it out with you."


    Jiang Fann said confidently: "Put your heart in your stomach. I, Jiang Fann, have always been a reliable person.


    Zhou Tong was skeptical. In order to get rid of this mark, he could only choose to believe and slowly close his eyes.


    In the midst of the Principal''s and Chu Zhan''s shocked gaze, Jiang Fann evenly wiped the Hemostasis Powder on Zhou Tong''s face with his hand. Then, he took out a water belt and used water to wash the Hemostasis Powder off''s face.


    Jiang Fann clapped his hands and shook off the water droplets on his hands. "It''s enough, I can''t see that mark at all."


    Zhou Tong was skeptical, but saw that Chu Zhan''s face was flushed red, and his tears were almost coming out.


    The dean had a look of helplessness on his face, causing him to be unsure of what to do.


    He asked the two of them, "Can you really not see it?"


    Chu Zhan looked at his dark face, and forced out a laugh: "I can''t see a single thing anymore!"


    Zhou Tong walked to the side of the river and looked at his reflection, his face pitch black.


    His body trembled. Jiang Fann could feel that his aura was growing stronger.


    "I''m going to kill you."

 C107

    Chu Zhan laughed as he pulled at him.


    He asked Jiang Fann, "Do you really have to enrage him? What do we do now? "


    Jiang Fann laughed, "Wait half a month, the color will disappear at the same time. The second method he chose himself, can you blame me? "


    Zhou Tong was unable to break free from Chu Zhan''s restraints, and shouted at him angrily: "Jiang Fann, we are not finished, just you wait!"


    Jiang Fann laughed: "It''s a pity that you can''t beat me, if you want to get cleaned up, you can come and find me anytime."


    The dean looked at Jiang Fann in confusion. The Jiang Fann that he knew did not have this kind of personality, he must have his own reasons for doing so.


    He didn''t ask, but just let the youngsters settle their own problems.


    Zhou Tong hid his face with the bamboo hat and walked at the back of the group, staying far away from Jiang Fann.


    When everyone reached the Hundred Battles Peak, there was a sea of people as far as the eye could see.


    Due to the restriction of Nine Desolations Palace, every major power could only send three people into the Hundred Battles Peak. Some forces originally did not have the qualifications, but if a genius reached a certain level, their Nine Desolations Palace would also be released, however, this portion of people was extremely rare, and not a single one of them was a dragon or phoenix among men.


    The dean then said to the trio, "These youngsters may become your opponents, and there is no lack of talented disciples on this continent. If you don''t seize this opportunity, you will be left behind by others. Once you fall down, if you want to catch up, you''ll be like climbing into the sky. "


    The three of them didn''t say anything as they observed the young cultivators in front of them.


    Jiang Fann realized that there were quite a few youths who were able to reach the Spirit Refining Stage realm before the age of twenty. He had even seen one or two youths whose realms were comparable to Chu Zhan''s.


    He was almost certain that this Secret Realm of Hundred Battles Peak would also be a fierce struggle between dragons and tigers, and its degree of misery would definitely far surpass his Loongze Lake Secret Realm.


    Chu Zhan who was beside him had overflowing battle intent. He was never afraid of fighting, even when facing experts stronger than him.


    He would never let go of such an opportunity to rise in power.


    Zhou Tong did not speak the entire time. Looking at the geniuses in the distance, he, too, could feel a strong pressure.


    He came from the Ancient Clan, so he was very clear about the cruelty of reality.


    The Hundred Battles Peak was not far away, it was a mountain peak that reached into the clouds and was ethereal. One could not feel his peculiarity.


    Looking at the mountain peak, Chu Zhan frowned: "Right here at this peak, fighting in a chaotic battle? The place is a little too small. "


    The dean said, "This is only at the outer appearance mountain. Once you enter the secret realm, you will understand the heaven-defying methods of these ancient powers." Hundred Battles Peak is a small world, so no one knows where Hundred Battles Peak will appear in this small world.


    Until the third day. On the Hundred Battles Peak, two figures slowly descended from the sky.


    Dressed in long robes, one black and one white, their auras were completely different.


    The expert on the left had a smile on his face and looked very amiable. The one on the right had a frosty expression, as if he didn''t want anyone to get close to him.


    Jiang Fann looked at them with a little surprise.


    "It''s the Yin-Yang duo!"


    The dean looked at Jiang Fann in shock. There weren''t many people who could call out that name.


    "You''re quite knowledgeable. This was none other than the two Yin Yang Elders from the Nine Desolations Palace. One held the Scarlet Sun Token while the other held the Profound Yin Token. They were extremely powerful. Secret Realm of Hundred Battles Peak are very precious, they have always been under the control of these two people, and it has already been a few hundred years. "


    Chu Zhan said in shock, "A few hundred years? "Then these are all old freaks. Which one of them is stronger than the Headmaster?"


    Jiang Fann did not give them the slightest bit of face, "There''s no comparison. These two are ranked in the top thirty of Nine Desolations Palace, are two of the thirty-six Heavenly Dipper Gods, and the two have been together since childhood. As long as they work together, no one will ever move against them.


    The Headmaster unhappily patted his head, "Stinky Kid, how much do you know? What else do you know? "


    Jiang Fann stared at the two men and spoke seriously: "I also know that between the two of them, Yang Zun is the god of death, he is the one who kills everything, the smile contained a blade, it is extremely ruthless, and the Yin Zun, on the other hand, will always leave a trace of life, although cold, he will never kill."


    The Principal looked at Jiang Fann in shock. He was not clear about any of these things.


    Qin Feng frowned and asked: "Why are you saying all this? Something to do with the secret plane? "


    Jiang Fann nodded his head: "Of course it''s related. If this secret realm was opened by Supreme Yang, there would definitely be changes in the Hundred Battles Peak. If the Yin Master were to open it, the secret realm would be much safer than usual. "


    The Principal never thought that Jiang Fann would actually know so much.


    "Who did you hear all this from?"


    Jiang Fann said: "An ancient book! When the great era comes, some mystic realms will experience changes and unforeseen events. This way, it''ll be much more dangerous than in the past. "


    The dean looked at Jiang Fann with a profound look.


    "Kid, you seem to know some extraordinary things."


    Jiang Fann knew that he couldn''t say too much.


    "My master told me that when a Old Man Shen Ji appears, it means that there has to be an unforeseen event. That''s why I thought of all these."


    The dean said, "It seems that your mysterious master is quite a formidable person. Old Man Shen Ji hadn''t even said anything when he had already guessed what was going on. Maybe he''s also an old acquaintance of mine. "


    Seeing the Principal''s words, Chu Zhan and the others also looked over, their faces filled with anticipation. Clearly, they also wanted to know who could bring up a disciple like Jiang Fann.


    Jiang Fann laughed: "I really don''t know master''s name, how about I help the Principal ask him the next time he appears."


    The Headmaster snappily said, "Stinky Kid, you''re too strict with your words. Don''t let me catch your little braid."


    Zhou Tong looked at Jiang Fann and was extremely shocked in his heart.


    He had heard about the Yin Yang Twin Supreme Realm before, but he knew that it was a record that had been passed down from the ancient times to this day. He simply should not understand how strong the Nine Desolations Palace was, and he should not know about the Yin Yang Twin Dignitary.


    This meant that there was a big shot behind Jiang Fann, and he was definitely not weak.


    Thinking about this, he could instead accept Jiang Fann''s power. This must have something to do with the strong expert behind him.


    Soon, a group of people passed through the crowd and headed towards them.


    The leader was also a small old man. His eyes were sharp as he sized up Jiang Fann and the others.


    "Xiao Hee, you old brat, finally decided to come. Last time when the Hundred Battles Peak was activated, only you and the others didn''t come. This was the disciple sent over this year? "Not bad at all, truly a genius with extraordinary talent."


    Looking at this person, Jiang Fann sighed in his heart.


    The little old man''s name was Duan Tianyang, and was similar in strength to Xiao Hee. Jiang Fann still remembered the battle that year, where he protected Xiao Hee and got beaten up by an expert, with a miserable ending. However, it was also because of him that the Principal set up a big array, and changed the outcome of the battle.


    There had been countless casualties in that war, and few of the future generations had even been able to recognize his name. However, he had looked at them from afar and remembered it clearly.


    The Headmaster saw his frown and said, "Last time, I was too lazy to bring disciples since I was not free. Otherwise, how could the disciples of you old brats compare to my Leehuo Academy? This is a chance for you. "


    Duan Tianyang punched him in the arm, and said snappily: "Stop boasting. How many years has it been since you set up your Leehuo Academy? How can you compare the talents of a genius with us? But this time, there seems to be one that''s interesting, it should be the Chu Zhan who has a very famous reputation, right? "


    Chu Zhan stepped forward and cupped his fists: "Junior Chu Zhan greets senior."


    Duan Tianyang laughed: "Your Leehuo Dynasty should be very small, right? Do you want to come with me to the Soaring Sky Pavilion? "With your talent, I believe it won''t be long before you become famous."


    Ling Xiao Hall was located on the peak of the Blue Cloud Continent, and their strength was great, far above the Leehuo Academy. This Duan Tianyang was merely an elder of the Ling Xiao Hall.


    The dean hurriedly said, "Stinky shorty, pull someone in front of me. Don''t you have any shame!"


    The little old man Duan Tianyang looked up at the dean with an unfriendly expression. It was obvious that he hated this form of address.


    "In the past, Master taught us each a cultivation technique. If it weren''t for you stealing my cultivation technique and letting me cultivate the Black Tortoise Divine Technique, I would have shrunk to 1.3 meters. How could I be shorter than you?"


    The two of them bickered, and the young men on both sides burst into laughter on the spot.


    However, Jiang Fann heard the meaning behind their words, they were actually junior brothers.


    If a single person could bring up two such tyrannical disciples, how strong would their master be? If he was still alive, then his strength would be incalculable.


    At this moment, two more teams walked over.


    Amongst the two leaders, there was a middle-aged man, and another young and beautiful one who was smiling very sweetly. It was a woman.


    But seeing the two of them, Jiang Fann was shocked, they had also appeared in the battle before, and the outcome was the same as Duan Tianyang.


    The middle-aged man laughed and said, "You two junior brothers are still the same. You make a ruckus the moment you meet, and you even talk about the Black Tortoise Divine Technique?"


    The woman smiled at them with a touch of tenderness in her eyes.


    When the dean saw them, his expression changed and he immediately cupped his fists. "Xiao Hee greets First Senior Brother, Second Senior Sister."


    When Jiang Fann heard this, he was even more shocked.


    Who was their master? Even with Jiang Fann''s status as a Medicine King, it was impossible for him to imagine what kind of existence these people''s masters were.


    Duan Tianyang frowned: "I''ve let you two watch such a farce again."


    The woman said, "Alright, how long has it been since the four of us have gathered? The last time Hundred Battles Peak was opened, Ol ''Three didn''t come. Should we find a place to gather? Let the young people get to know each other. "


    The dean nodded his head and said to the trio, "Be careful, don''t cause trouble before entering Hundred Battles Peak, and don''t embarrass our academy."


    Jiang Fann and the other two cupped their fists in reply.


    After the four experts left, a total of twelve youths began sizing each other up.


    Jiang Fann took a quick glance and discovered that none of these disciples were weak. The weakest among them had already reached the third stage of Spirit Refining Stage.


    From this, it could be seen that these four seniors had developed their own strengths and influence. Especially the other three, they were all part of the Wealthy Class and these disciples were all elites.


    Merely looking at the realm of the disciples, their Leehuo Academy was obviously weaker by half a fold.


    Of course, this did not include Chu Zhan. Chu Zhan''s realm was not the least bit weaker than the other three, as he had all reached the fourth level of Spirit Refining Stage.


    Chu Zhan put his spear on his shoulder, his aura was calm, neither servile nor overbearing.


    The young man that the lady brought stared at Chu Zhan and the others, his lips curled into a smile.


    "The Leehuo Academy is not bad, and at least three of them have gathered here. However, the name Little Heavenly King is a little exaggerated, so let''s just take it off."

 C108

    Chu Zhan chuckled: "You''re the first person who dared to claim that he had taken my name."


    On the other side, a person from the Floating Cloud Pavilion crossed his arms across his chest as he frowned and looked at Jiang Fann and the others: "We can be considered to have some relationship.


    Evidently, these people were pointing their fingers at the Leehuo Academy, and the person wearing the conical bamboo hat was Zhou Tong.


    Zhou Tong''s temperament had always been extremely bad. Even if the other party was stronger than him, he would definitely not let them go.


    He was getting impatient. "None of your business."


    Upon hearing those words, the other party''s face changed, "Ignorant fool, not showing your true appearance is just a vile act."


    Zhou Tong had been holding his breath these few days, not daring to speak to Jiang Fann. The black color on his face had not receded, he was already angered.


    "Your entire family is a vile character. Using your status to suppress me, you think you''re worthy?"


    The young man from Cloudsoaring Pavilion had an unsightly expression on his face. He had not expected the other party to not only not give up, but even speak in such a vile tone.


    He coldly said, "Are you declaring war?"


    Jiang Fann stepped forward and stood in front of Zhou Tong.


    "Be patient."


    Chu Zhan and Zhou Tong both looked at Jiang Fann, obviously not understanding why he suddenly appeared.


    Jiang Fann looked at the disciple from the Floating Cloud Pavilion: "It is not good for us Zhou Tong to be wearing the conical bamboo hat, but he is right! What the hell does that have to do with you? My Leehuo Academy disciple is being controlled by you? "


    Silent ¡ª


    Everyone looked at Jiang Fann in shock. They had previously thought that he was the peacemaker, but now it seemed that he was just trying to stir up trouble.


    Chu Zhan revealed a smile, this was the Jiang Fann he knew.


    Zhou Tong didn''t think that Jiang Fann, who did not hesitate to block in front of him, would actually open his mouth to help him.


    The young man from before frowned, and glared at Jiang Fann: "Who do you think you are? Come to that little place called Leehuo Dynasty, let me teach you a lesson on behalf of your teacher. "


    Zhou Tong stepped forward with the intention to make a move, but was stopped by Chu Zhan: "Did you make a move? "Go up and stand at the back."


    He watched as the young man from the Soaring Sky Pavilion rushed to Jiang Fann''s side and grabbed towards him, but in the next moment, his body blurred and he fell down, landing right in front of Jiang Fann.


    Jiang Fann laughed: "Quickly get up, this is the first time I''ve heard someone lecturing someone like this. Before you teach someone a lesson, do you want to give it a try?"


    The other young man wanted to make a move, but he was blocked by the strongest disciple: "The people that the Leehuo Academy has sent are indeed not mortals, this time they have truly made a mistake. I''ll cover for the two of you on behalf of my Junior Brother."


    Jiang Fann looked at him with interest. This young man looked very similar to Qin Feng. He was staring at him as if he wanted to see through Jiang Fann.


    Only then did he look away with a face full of ridicule. "Who wants to take my senior brother''s title? If I give you 10 guts to use that name, would you dare to? "


    The third group of youngsters all crossed their arms, watching the scene unfold. They did not speak, nor did they attack.


    The young man who spoke first looked at Jiang Fann: "Brat, you have quite the tone you have there, I wonder how strong you are?"


    Jiang Fann sized him up and ridiculed, "You''re too weak to have your senior brother talk to me."


    "You ¡­"


    He had only said one word when he felt his vision darken and his entire body fall to the ground. The disciples beside him hurriedly supported him with faces full of shock.


    Jiang Fann tapped his ear in the middle of the crowd: "Finally quietened down. Leehuo Academy, Jiang Fann, please advise me. "


    Chu Zhan laughed: "Leehuo Academy Chu Zhan!"


    "Leehuo Academy, Zhou Tong!"


    Their arrogance from before had completely vanished. Who would dare belittle this small three-man team?


    Those young people all introduced themselves, obviously intimidated by Jiang Fann''s methods.


    After about a minute, the two of them woke up from their coma. When they woke up, they were enraged, but they were immediately stopped by their comrades.


    After getting to know each other briefly, they would need to help each other when they met in Hundred Battles Peak. With the relationship between the Principal and the others, they were destined to be enemies as well.


    But to get others to respect him, that was to be proven by one''s strength.


    Zhou Tong had no choice but to get to know Jiang Fann once again. This fellow, who made him grind his teeth in hatred, had not considered about standing up for him at all.


    Two hours later, the four of them returned.


    He looked at the crowd and noticed the subtle atmosphere.


    Duan Tianyang was surprised: "Aren''t you Stinky Kid supposed to be full of pride? Why is it so harmonious today? "


    Jiang Fann opened his mouth: "We youngsters are good friends at first sight, we chatted very well. The people from Lingxiao Pavilion are easy to get along with."


    The young man that was pushed down by Jiang Fann had an awkward expression, but he didn''t know how to explain it.


    The dean knew that Jiang Fann was definitely not idle when he saw his current state.


    Chu Zhan told the dean everything through sound transmission and he frowned slightly, "Stinky Kid, I already said that you are not allowed to use the Medicine Arts, and you actually put them down. "You have to give me an explanation later, otherwise let''s see how I''ll deal with you when I get back."


    Although the Principal said that, his face was beaming with joy, obviously saying it for the both of them to hear, he turned his back and raised his thumb at Jiang Fann.


    "Second Senior Sister, Fourth Junior Brother, Xiao Hee is truly sorry. I never thought that kid would be so careless. Hurry up and check with the children to see if he was injured, then I can go back and teach him a lesson."


    Duan Tianyang swept his eyes across the disciples, obviously not in a good mood.


    However, the woman laughed. "Third Junior Brother, you still have that temper of yours. Since you''ve taken advantage of me, I''ll make you proud."


    After she finished speaking, she sized Jiang Fann up, and her eyes lit up: "A perfect fleshly body, full of spirit equipment, this foundation is truly solid. With the aura of a medicinal pill, this young man was actually a medicinal master. He never would have thought that this generation would produce such a person with an unfathomable future. "Kid, how old are you this year?"


    Jiang Fann cupped his fists, "Reporting to senior, I am seventeen!"


    The woman was a little surprised. "Only seventeen? "It really surprises me."


    She looked at the dean. "Junior Brother, this kid''s aptitude is very good, especially in the field of medicine concocting." The Myriad Herbs Valley of the medicine masters in your Leehuo Dynasty are not bad, it''s too wasteful to keep him in your academy, let him come with me, I will send him to the Southern Rain Continent, our sect has a good relationship with them. "


    The Headmaster was obviously very pleased and waved his hand: "What I said didn''t count, he is Jiang Chao''s man."


    "Jiang Chao? Is that little bastard here yet? Ask him to come and see me. "


    Jiang Fann looked at this woman who looked even younger than the Heavenly King Jiang, and was truly moved by her conditions.


    The Hundred Flowers Academy was a pretty good place, where the medicine masters could get the best cultivation, and it was a lot more lax than the Myriad Herbs Valley. The dean there was even the Heaven Rank Pharmacist.


    However, with his alchemy skills, even the Arts of Pill Dao of Hundred Flowers Academy was useless to him. It was just that there were more materials for him to refine medicine.


    But when he thought about Gu Ling''er, Jiang Fann decisively rejected that idea. His Hundred Flowers Academy were instantly thrown to the back of his mind. He needed to remain in his Leehuo Dynasty to protect the person he should be protecting.


    The Headmaster smiled and said, "He knew that you would appear, so how could he possibly dare to come?"


    The Eldest Senior Brother smiled and said, "That kid has grown really fast. His cultivation level should not be much weaker than ours now, and his talent is even higher than ours. Junior Sister, if you don''t go find him soon, then you might not be his opponent anymore."


    The woman let out a cold snort and no longer spoke.


    It was clear that this woman and the Palace Chief had some story, even though Jiang Fann was curious, he could not ask too many questions.


    The dean continued, "Without that kid''s permission, I wouldn''t have allowed you to take the child away."


    While everyone was chatting, Yin Yang Twin suddenly spoke up from the distance. His voice was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    From afar, the one who spoke was Yang Zun, which made Jiang Fann frown.


    "There are still an hour before the opening of the Hundred Battles Peak. Everyone has gathered together, I hope that someone will be able to obtain the final inheritance s, and I hope that everyone can return safely."


    "Every youth that enters the secret realm will receive a spiritual talisman. Once it is crushed, they can leave the secret realm and lose the right to enter again. Please use it with caution."


    After he finished speaking, the Yang Ancestor''s order badge kept flickering, obviously because he was going to activate the Hundred Battles Peak, causing Jiang Fann to have no choice but to keep up his spirits.


    The dean said, "Stop chatting. You all have received a lot of information. Do you all need any ideas from the disciples?"


    The Eldest Senior Brother said with a stern expression: "There are three of them altogether, Myriad Beasts Mountain Shi Jie, known as the peerless genius of the demon clan. At nineteen years old, he has already reached the seventh stage of the Spirit Refining Stage realm."


    "Myriad Treasures Mountain, Jin Cheng, 19 years old, Spirit Refining Stage, seventh stage."


    "The last one is a Monk San Jie of Small Western Heaven, and the strongest is already at the eighth level of Spirit Refining Stage. It''s about time for the great era. These people are all fighting for the position of the Juvenile Sovereign. "


    Just hearing the realms of these three people caused everyone to feel a strong sense of pressure.


    They were all heaven''s pride level experts and were absolute geniuses within their sects. However, they were far inferior to those three.


    As for these three people, Jiang Fann obviously knew them, and he was even good friends with one of them. After he had risen to power, his body had become unparalleled, and he had dominated the world for a generation, to become the Monk San Jie.


    Jiang Fann said to Chu Zhan: Big Brother Chu, how do you feel after listening to their cultivation realms?


    Chu Zhan laughed: What are you afraid of? This secret realm will take a total of one year to open. We''ll just have to compare who''s stronger in the end.


    "That''s right!" And you''re not like them. Shi Jie was a member of the Demon Royal Family, so he had a solid foundation from the legacy of the Old Lion King. Who is that Jin Cheng? The great Young Master of Myriad Treasures Mountain, his father is the wealthiest person in the world, usually using pills as food, even if he is a pig, he would still eat them to become an expert. "


    Jiang Fann''s words attracted the Principal and the others'' attention.


    The eldest senior brother reminded Jiang Fann, "Brat, you are serious. You dare to say anything and you know too much, so there are no benefits. Jin Cheng is a taboo, don''t talk about it. "


    Jiang Fann was stunned. Speaking of taboos, Jiang Fann seemed to have thought of something.


    In his mind, Han Qianxue''s figure appeared.


    He muttered, "Forbidden? Is it related to him? "


    The dean reminded Jiang Fann, "If you meet Jin Cheng one day, try your best not to provoke him. You can avoid him if you want.


    Jiang Fann laughed but did not say anything, which made the dean feel helpless, because he had a bad premonition. Jiang Fann''s stubborn temper appeared again, if he used his Hundred Battles Peak to act so lawlessly, he would probably get into big trouble.

 C109

    Zhou Tong had never said anything. He had always set Chu Zhan as his target, but he never thought that he would be the one observing the situation from the bottom of the well.


    Even if he was given another two years, would he be able to reach those three realms? It was not simple.


    Looking at Jiang Fann, he realized that no matter what, Jiang Fann would not be nervous, and would still remain relaxed. His state of mind could not be compared to it.


    He clenched his fists and thought: "I want to become stronger!"


    Jiang Fann''s words provoked these youths. Since they had come to the Hundred Battles Peak, no one would cower, and even if they were to face the three experts, they would certainly advance bravely.


    As long as they were not crushed by someone of a higher realm, they would have the time to chase and fight for the position of the Juvenile Sovereign.


    Jiang Fann was very clear that these three were not the top three among all the heaven''s pride experts in the entire continent. There were still many other terrifying beings that had not jumped out yet, but there was only one being in the position of Zhi Zun.


    At least in his previous life, Chu Zhan''s achievements were not weaker than these people.


    When the secret realm opened, a huge screen of light appeared in the direction of the Hundred Battles Peak.


    The three of them exchanged Spirit Attached Jade s, this way they could gather at the fastest speed possible.


    The Headmaster warned the three of them, "Don''t try to be brave. We still have a long way to go, and protecting your lives is most important. After all, you still have a lot of time to cultivate.


    The young man walked towards the light screen one after another. After the light screen flashed for a moment, his silhouette disappeared.


    Jiang Fann took out a pellet and handed it over to Chu Zhan: "This is a Stage Breaking Pill, its internal energy can reach Life Taking Stage within five minutes, but it will be weakened for a few days. Unless there''s no other choice, it''s best not to use it.


    Chu Zhan''s eyes widened, Jiang Fann had actually taken out the Stage Breaking Pill he was using with his Spirit Refining Stage, although it was only for five minutes, the effect was too overpowering, who would even care about the few days when they were on the verge of death?


    Chu Zhan immediately pushed it back. "Keep this for yourself!"


    Jiang Fann shook his head: "I still have more."


    With that, Jiang Fann took out two Divine Strength Pill and gave them to him: "You already know about this Divine Strength Pill, use it sparingly, I don''t have much on me."


    Chu Zhan did not remain polite and kept the pill.


    Jiang Fann took out two more Divine Strength Pill and gave them to Zhou Tong: "This is a medicinal pellet that will allow your strength to increase by a fold in three minutes. Leave it to protect your life and don''t lose it."


    When Zhou Tong heard about the effects of the pill, he knew how valuable it was. He was stunned for a moment, not knowing whether he should take it or not, he did not want to owe Jiang Fann a favor.


    Chu Zhan laughed: "Take it. If you have something good in the future, think about it Jiang Fann a little."


    Zhou Tong nodded and accepted the pill. Without thanking him, he walked towards the light barrier alone.


    Jiang Fann and Yue Shan then stepped into the light screen and started their new journey.


    Looking at the youngsters entering the Secret Realm of Hundred Battles Peak, the Headmaster was a little worried, because he had also heard Jiang Fann''s comments about the Yin and Yang brothers. If it really was as Jiang Fann had said, then the situation inside the Secret Realm of Hundred Battles Peak might really change.


    The Eldest Senior Brother said, "Don''t worry, these brats are all very smart. As long as you are careful, there won''t be too much of a problem."


    They looked at the towering Hundred Battles Peak because when the Hundred Battles Peak appeared in the secret realm, it was the time the final inheritance would open. Almost all the adventurers would head there to fight for the final inheritance.


    And at that time, when they were outside, they could see the situation on the Hundred Battles Peak.


    Therefore, during this year, the powerhouses that escorted the disciples would not leave. They would wait here until the exit of the secret realm opened before bringing the disciples back to various places.


    Jiang Fann felt the sky spin and the earth spin, the Qi around disappeared at the same time.


    After about ten seconds, his eyes lit up, and he appeared in a small world with dense Spiritual Strength.


    He looked around and found himself in a wasteland that stretched as far as the eye could see, yet he could not see a single person.


    When he took out the Spirit Attached Jade s of the two of them, he discovered that they were in two different directions, and there was no way to sense how far they were.


    A piece of spiritual talisman appeared in front of him. That was a spiritual talisman used to protect his life.


    There were very few plants in the Wasteland; it was like the one next door. From time to time, huge lizards that were close to ten meters long could be seen crawling across the wasteland.


    But when Jiang Fann focused his mind, he realized that the remnant Creation Spell of Heaven and Earth was actually trembling slightly, causing him to become excited.


    "Could it be that there really is a remnant of the Creation Spell of Heaven and Earth?"


    This was the greatest attraction the Hundred Battles Peak had for him. Jiang Fann had already guessed this beforehand, and the trembling of the remnant scroll clearly proved that the inheritance he had obtained was not a lie. This Secret Realm of Hundred Battles Peak was indeed related to the Creation Spell of Heaven and Earth.


    After Jiang Fann pondered for a while, he decisively suppressed his aura and cut off the connection between him and the Spirit Attached Jade.


    At the same time, Chu Zhan and Zhou Tong, who were unable to sense Jiang Fann''s position, were a little confused.


    However, Jiang Fann said seriously: "Big Brother Chu, I hope you can make it a bit smoother and persevere until I find the Divine Spell."


    Jiang Fann tried to use this to feel the location of the remnant scroll in the secret realm, but unfortunately, there was no response. However, the surrounding herbs appeared in Jiang Fann''s mind, and unexpectedly, there was a stalk of spirit herb, causing Jiang Fann to be pleasantly surprised.


    Jiang Fann felt the subtle changes in the remnant, and slowly turned his body. When he discovered that he was turning towards the north, the remnant would somewhat react.


    Jiang Fann did not have the time to waste, he directly rushed towards the north. No matter what, he had to first find the remnant scroll, before fighting with the others over the inheritance of the Hundred Battles Peak.


    Jiang Fann was in a good mood, because there were many spiritual medicines in the Wasteland.


    After walking for a good half a day, Jiang Fann finally saw a figure, who was also unaccompanied, being chased by a huge lizard.


    Seeing Jiang Fann from afar, he hurriedly warned: "Brother, don''t go that way. There are so many demonic beast."


    Jiang Fann could see that something was moving quickly behind the other party. Its body was much larger than the Shadow Mouse he met in the misty forest back then.


    That thing''s escaping speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it had already surpassed that guy, and it suddenly came out from underground.


    It was a type of giant beetle, and its individual abilities exceeded the grindstone. It was called a Earth Devil Insect, and possessed astonishing defensive power through its entire body, so its realm was in Innate Stage. After being surrounded, it would continuously dodge, and with good martial arts, it would force its way through the swarm of insects and run out.


    used Medicine Arts. With his abilities, he would be more than enough to deal with a bunch of bugs.


    The power of the pill spread out and instantly swallowed those Earth Devil Insect.


    Some of the Earth Devil Insect felt that something was wrong and quickly dug towards the ground. Unfortunately, they stopped halfway and faked their deaths.


    The giant lizard didn''t stop. Sensing that there was something wrong with the fog, it turned around and left.


    The man quickly said, "Thank you brother for helping us out."


    Jiang Fann pointed to the north.


    He asked, "What''s the situation over there? Why are there so many Earth Devil Insect? "


    The man looked as if he had just survived a disaster. His legs were trembling as he sat on the ground.


    I just got in here, and I''ve already fallen into a low pool, and I''m surrounded by those kinds of bugs. There are a few large ones that haven''t moved, and those ones have stronger auras, but they should still be asleep. If not for the fact that my sect''s movement techniques are powerful, I would probably have been surrounded by those creatures.


    Jiang Fann got up and looked towards the north. It was possible that the remnant scroll was over there, he had to go over no matter what.


    With his cultivation level, dealing with a few Earth Devil Insect would not be difficult, but if it was a bug nest over there, then it would be troublesome.


    This Earth Devil Insect was definitely not as easy to deal with as the black armoured ant. Jiang Fann thought that he could only be careful.


    Seeing that Jiang Fann still wanted to go there, the young man reminded him: "Brother, if you insist on going there, I can point you to a path. Although I was in a rush just now, I can still see a region within the insect swarm where there are no bugs.


    Jiang Fann was pleasantly surprised: "You can point it out to me?"


    That man gritted his teeth. "Brother, you just helped me out, so of course I have to do something. I''ll take you to the nest and point the way for you, then I''ll leave. I need to inform my comrades not to rush here, it''s too dangerous."


    Jiang Fann nodded: "Then I''ll have to trouble brother to accompany me for another trip."


    With the man leading the way, Jiang Fann followed closely behind.


    In less than ten minutes, he could see from afar that a few Earth Devil Insect had disappeared into a depression.


    The man carefully brought Jiang Fann to the edge of the depression, and looked inside. Jiang Fann also took a deep breath.


    This low-lying area was a huge basin. If one looked at both sides, one wouldn''t be able to see the end of it.


    And down below, it was almost completely filled with Earth Devil Insect s.


    This was simply a forbidden area. If he barged in, he might not be able to make it back.


    He couldn''t help but look up at the guy beside him. For him to be able to run out of this kind of place, it could be said that he had some skill.


    The man touched Jiang Fann once, then pointed in a direction.


    "Look over there, I was teleported there just now. If I was in a swarm of bugs, I wouldn''t have been able to escape."


    Looking towards that direction, there was indeed an area where there were only a few Earth Devil Insect. Moreover, this area continued all the way to the other side, as if intentionally leaving a path for people to pass through.


    After the man finished speaking, he continued, "Brother, I can only help you to this point. If you can''t make it through, you decide for yourself. However, if I were you, I would go as far as I can when I encounter this bug nest. I definitely wouldn''t send myself to die, I''ll leave first, we''ll meet again if fate wills. "


    Jiang Fann nodded and bid farewell, allowing him to leave.


    The other half of the Creation Spell of Heaven and Earth might very well be right there, Jiang Fann did not want to give up such an opportunity.


    It was unknown how far both sides had traveled, but it was not realistic to think that they would get around it. Moreover, it was not certain what would happen. The unique path in front of them seemed to be their only chance.


    But Jiang Fann was not anxious, he laid on the ground and observed carefully, seeing the changes in the basin, before making his plans.


    Jiang Fann had never interacted with the Earth Devil Insect before, and in the outside world, it was hard for him to see a bug swarm that was this large.


    Back then, Jiang Fann had created the Ant Avoidance Pill for the Universal Soil, and the Black Armored Ant''s way of thinking was simple, so they were not taboo to him.


    However, the Earth Devil Insect was smarter than the black armored ant, so he did not act rashly.

 C110

    Jiang Fann kept releasing the Spiritual Sense to sense the surrounding undulations. With so many human disciples being sent to the secret realm, it was hard to say whether or not enemies would appear by his side.


    Chu Zhan held Jiang Fann''s Spirit Attached Jade, his expression somewhat ugly.


    "Could it be that this guy was sent out the moment he entered the room?" Or is he in danger? "


    Zhou Tong frowned, "He was sent out just like that? It seems like you, Jiang Fann, will also have some unlucky times. "


    The two of them headed in the direction of the other party at the same time, and it was only when they met up that they were able to make the right decision.


    As for the people of the outside world, they were guessing who would obtain the final inheritance in the end. Every time a Hundred Battles Peak was opened, there would always be a person who rose in power. That final inheritance was incomparably powerful, and there was once a person who directly crossed a large realm after passing down their legacy, ascending to the heavens in a single step.


    The three who had shouted the loudest were naturally Shi Jie and the others.


    In terms of Leehuo Dynasty, Chu Zhan''s realm was something that no one in the same generation could compare to. However, at this point, he could barely be considered a genius, and there were even not many people who thought favorably of him.


    As for Jiang Fann and Zhou Tong, even fewer people knew about them.


    "No matter if it''s Shi Jie, or with his current strength, Jin Cheng is unable to defeat that Monk San Jie. "It is said that the young monk had cultivated to the Golden Body at the age of nine. He is extremely talented, and his physical body is comparable to a Soul Treasure. He has not suffered a loss in his cultivation until now, and his strength is comparable to that of an entire generation. As long as he is not careless, he will definitely become the champion."


    Some people were unconvinced.


    "Even though the Monk San Jie is not weak, you can''t imagine the depth of his Myriad Treasures Mountain. How many treasures did Jin Cheng have on him? I''m afraid no one knows. If the two of them were to fight, I think Jin Cheng would win. After all, the rules of the Hundred Battles Peak do not restrict treasures. "


    A tall demon stood in the crowd.


    "The demonic clan is in a great mood." Shi Jie''s bloodline is extremely pure, and I believe that with his strength, he would not be much weaker than a human. Maybe this Hundred Battles Peak is the place where he can become famous. "


    Almost everyone had their own way of thinking, but the four of them didn''t feel any pressure because they didn''t want to fight for anything. Just looking at the three of them, they knew that they had come this year to serve as a foil.


    Dean Xiao Hee was actually looking forward to it the most.


    He was very clear about the difference between Jiang Fann and the rest of the disciples from the big sects. Even Zhou Tong did not use the power of his entire clan to assist him in his cultivation. Although his realm appeared low, there was a lot of room for growth.


    And Jiang Fann was the real unknown factor.


    From the moment Jiang Fann entered the Academy, he had proved to everyone that he was special and capable of creating miracles.


    Moreover, with Jiang Fann''s miraculous Medicine Arts and explosive power, it was hard to imagine just how far he would go.


    Duan Tianyang looked at Xiao Hee, "You seem to still be looking forward to it? You don''t think that those three disciples can contend against those three? Wake up, will you? "


    The Headmaster laughed: "Just watch, my Leehuo Academy''s disciples will definitely rise again in this Hundred Battles Peak."


    "You are so generous."


    In the middle of the secret realm, Jiang Fann had already stayed still for four hours, staring at the changes in the basin.


    After such a long period of observation, Jiang Fann could already see some patterns.


    Jiang Fann was sure that the road was not man-made. If one looked from the air, they would realize that there was not only a single insect nest in the basin.


    Some of the giant Earth Devil Insect s were constantly swimming in one area, just like the patrolling soldiers in the human city.


    But these Earth Devil Insect would not cross that boundary, maybe it was the dividing line between the two insect nests, and those small Earth Devil Insect did not have any intelligence, so they appeared at that boundary, but this kind of Earth Devil Insect was similar to larvae, and neither side would care about it.


    Jiang Fann suppressed his Qi and waited until night time.


    Earth Devil Insect and Black Armored Ants were different. They would sleep at night, go out to exercise during the day, hunt during the night, and cross the basin during the night was their best plan.


    Sure enough, as night fell, the Earth Devil Insect that were searching for food returned one after another. Some escaped into the basin, while others crawled back from the ground.


    Jiang Fann concentrated and could clearly see that after those bugs entered the basin, they were divided into two sides, and returned to their respective nests.


    There were no Earth Devil Insect crossing that line, and still not many bugs.


    Soon, the bustling basin quieted down. The Earth Devil Insect''s nest was underground, and only a portion of the patrolling bugs were left outside.


    Jiang Fann used his Spiritual Sense to feel for these larger bugs, there were a few that had auras similar to his. This was much stronger than the Black Armored Ants in the Loongze Lake Secret Realm. If someone were to barge into the basin unnoticed and be entangled by these insects, it would be extremely difficult for them to escape.


    Even if it was those three guys, they would probably need a lot of effort to get rid of them.


    Jiang Fann was not anxious at all. He found a Concealment Pellet and swallowed it, concealing his presence. He took advantage of the patrolling Black Armored Ants to quietly stand up and walk towards the boundary.


    He carefully descended the hill under the protection of the night sky. Soon, he reached the bottom.


    Holding his breath, trying his best to not let himself emit any sort of breath, he moved his feet and cut across the basin.


    Jiang Fann gradually increased his speed, but after walking for about one third of the way, Jiang Fann suddenly felt that something was amiss.


    His intuition told him that something was watching him and slowly approaching.


    In an instant, all of Jiang Fann''s hair stood up, he swallowed the remaining Divine Wind Pill and started running forward with his life on the line.


    That was a powerful divine will, far above his Spiritual Sense. Otherwise, he would have felt it a long time ago.


    He was obviously being watched by something in the basin.


    Jiang Fann didn''t even turn his head around, he simply didn''t want to know what was behind him. It was clearly too late to retreat now;


    A few tens of meters behind Jiang Fann, a huge Earth Devil Insect drilled out from the ground. Its height neared twenty meters, and it looked like a small mountain as it stared at Jiang Fann.


    Fortunately, his speed wasn''t slow after consuming the Divine Wind Pill, so he quickly increased the distance between them.


    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    Jiang Fann heard something tapping on the ground from behind him, causing the entire ground to shake. Following that, many auras emerged from the ground, all of them moving closer to the ground.


    His face fell, and with a flip of his hand, a medicinal pill appeared, which he crushed.


    "The Fog of the Forbidden Gods!"


    Accompanying his low shout, the Spiritual Strength erupted and the dense fog spread outwards as his figure instantly disappeared from within.


    Earth Devil Insect continued to come out from the ground. After entering the fog, they all stopped moving.


    The knocking sounds continuously sounded out. After Jiang Fann rushed out of the mist, he immediately used his pills to clear the way. Now was not the time to conserve energy.


    However, the situation turned even worse as several powerful auras rushed over from both sides, forming a circle and blocking their path.


    As long as that terrifying fellow did not chase after him, even if he had more Earth Devil Insect s, Jiang Fann was confident that he could leave.


    Jiang Fann tapped his feet on the ground a few times, then his entire body accelerated again, rushing towards the Earth Devil Insect in front of him.


    The dark green flame attached itself to Jiang Fann''s palm. It did not have the slightest imposing manner, but the flickering light made one''s heart palpitate.


    Seeing the Northern Nether Flame striking towards his opponent, the Earth Devil Insect opened its mouth, actually wanting to swallow the flames.


    But the moment they came into contact, half of the Earth Devil Insect''s body was instantly frozen.


    Jiang Fann quickly closed in and punched the insect''s body. The half of its body that was sealed in ice shattered in the blink of an eye, dying on the spot.


    He did not stay for even a moment, and continued onward. The journey was already halfway through, and he could not let down his guard.


    Passing through the first intercept, Jiang Fann looked at the densely packed Earth Devil Insect in front of him, his gaze becoming incomparably resolute as the Red Flaming Feather appeared between his brows.


    "Crimson Fire Armor!"


    In an instant, the flames overflowed into the heavens, the scarlet flames turned into armor, and attached it to Jiang Fann''s body.


    This was an extension of Jiang Fann''s Fire Controlling Technique. To this extent, it was only thanks to the extensive books he had read in the Hidden Library Academy during that year, and the cultivation techniques he had created based on several Fire Controlling Techniques. Although there were still some flaws, if he did not use them now, when would he be able to use them?


    In the next moment, Jiang Fann rushed into the bug swarm, using his Medicine Arts and his battle ability, he managed to create a path for himself.


    Jiang Fann used the Medicine Arts to suppress the bugs and then killed them with his absolute strength, he had no time to waste.


    Following the disappearance of the knocking sound, his nerves were stretched taut. He did not know when that terrifying fellow would appear.


    "Enough!"


    A woman''s voice suddenly appeared in Jiang Fann''s mind.


    Jiang Fann''s heart trembled. He immediately thought of something, that terrifying Earth Devil Insect actually transcended the boundaries of bugs and became a greater demon. No wonder it was so powerful.


    Although the Earth Devil Insect here were strong, the difference in Innate Ranker between the Insect King and the Black Armored Ant was huge. The Ant Queen was born with the Universal Soil, so she was almost as gifted as a human.


    It was almost impossible for the Earth Devil Insect to open its eyes, he had never heard of it before.


    But he didn''t expect to meet one here.


    Just then, the Earth Devil Insect in front retreated, giving Jiang Fann a way out.


    "Human, leave. Don''t hurt my children again."


    Jiang Fann still did not turn back as he quickly walked forward. He was not confident, and did not know what this fellow was thinking.


    However, in that short period of time, hundreds of Earth Devil Insect died in Jiang Fann''s hands. After being suppressed by the Medicine Arts, they basically had no way of resisting it.


    To Jiang Fann''s surprise, when he arrived at the other side, he was no longer stopped by the Earth Devil Insect, allowing him to leave.


    When they finally reached the opposite side of the basin, a huge iron chain appeared in front of Jiang Fann. It was tied to a stone pillar outside the basin and the chain was buried underground.


    Jiang Fann slowly turned his head and looked at the distant Earth Devil Insect that was as small as a mountain looking at him.


    He felt as if he had fallen into a cave of ice. Just how strong was that fellow? It was hard for him to imagine.


    He quickly climbed up the slope and discovered that there were several people hugging the stone pillar as thick as a person''s arm. The iron chain passed through the stone pillar.


    There were three ancient characters carved on it, Demon Suppressing Pillar.


    Behind the stone pillar were carvings of ancient characters. Jiang Fann was more familiar with the books, so he did not feel any pressure from reading the ancient characters.


    After reading, Jiang Fann was extremely shocked.


    This chain actually had an ancient Demon Insect tied to it. After the Hundred Battles Peak was created, it was sealed here, and was unable to leave the center of the basin.

 C111

    After so many years, no one knew who built the Hundred Battles Peak, but this Magic Pet still lived and still thrived in the secret realm, turning the entire basin into a nest of insects.


    And the boundary that he had just thought to be the location of was actually this Demon Suppressing Chain.


    If not for the fact that Jiang Fann felt that something was amiss and immediately escaped from the danger range, he was afraid that it had already become the Demon Worm''s food. He had no idea how strong this insect was.


    Jiang Fann looked at the center of the basin once again. Under the moonlight, the mountain-like figure had already disappeared, disappearing into the ground.


    "Sure enough, there''s a problem with the Hundred Battles Peak. Otherwise, there shouldn''t be any demonic insects of this level appearing."


    He sensed the aura of the Creation Spell of Heaven and Earth and quickly left. Resolve the current situation as soon as possible so that we can meet up with Chu Zhan and the others.


    He continued north.


    Although he left the basin, Jiang Fann still kept this position in his heart. It might still be useful in the future.


    After passing through the Demon Suppressing Pillar, Jiang Fann realized that there was still a vast expanse of heaven and earth in front of him, but the more he walked, the more confused Jiang Fann became.


    For two consecutive days, he still could not sense the location of the Creation Spell of Heaven and Earth, and he did not even see a shadow of a person.


    Even if the Hundred Battles Peak''s small world was vast, the number of adventurers that entered wasn''t too few. Where did this person teleport to?


    Although he did not understand, his goal was clear, and he had to obtain the Creation Spell of Heaven and Earth first no matter what.


    It was unknown how many times Jiang Fann had already sat down and rested. A few days ago, the surrounding medicinal herbs no longer appeared, and the quality of the medicinal herbs also became worse and worse. The scorching weather made even Jiang Fann feel a little absent-minded.


    The sunlight here was obviously different from the outside world; Jiang Fann''s realm, to this small world, was far from sufficient.


    He took out the water bag and took a sip. He looked towards the north and saw that it was still an endless next-door.


    Jiang Fann could not help but sigh. "Other people are fighting for this opportunity, but I''m rushing here. Doesn''t this mean that I''m falling further and further?"


    Just then, a huge lizard walked past from afar, its aura reaching Spirit Refining Stage.


    Jiang Fann looked at it and laughed: "Since it''s going to be a journey, come and give me a lift."


    He stood up and immediately used Medicine Arts to restrict the lizard''s body, then rushed over and grabbed the lizard''s tail.


    Ah!


    Following Jiang Fann''s furious roar, he used strength in both of his arms and swung the giant lizard which was almost ten metres long directly, smashing it ruthlessly into the ground.


    Jiang Fann immediately leapt onto its stomach and used the Spiritual Sense to send a sound transmission.


    "If you don''t want to die, then just treat me as my mount and I''ll let you go after a while."


    The effects of the pill had disappeared, the lizard suddenly twisted its body, its gigantic tail lashed out at Jiang Fann, causing Jiang Fann''s True Divine Spirit Qi to envelop his body, it raised its arms to block the attack, if it wanted to conquer the demonic beast, it had to display its absolute strength, that way they would choose to submit to him.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Jiang Fann''s tail fiercely slapped onto Jiang Fann''s arm, but he did not move at all. With a step forward, the scales on the lizard''s abdomen instantly shattered.


    This was where his defense was the weakest. If Jiang Fann wanted to kill it, he simply didn''t have the power to retaliate.


    The lizard''s instinct appeared and it suddenly lay there motionless, pretending to be dead.


    But the pair of eyes was staring straight at Jiang Fann.


    Jiang Fann walked on his body all the way to his neck and stared coldly at him: "I know that you understand my words. I don''t want to waste my time.


    The lizard sensed Jiang Fann''s killing intent and finally let out a low roar.


    When Jiang Fann returned to the ground, the lizard turned around and laid on the ground, its head resting on Jiang Fann''s feet as a sign of submission.


    The corner of Jiang Fann''s mouth rose: "Very good, I will keep my word too."


    After saying that, Jiang Fann jumped onto the lizard''s back and ordered it to head north.


    Jiang Fann sat on its body and started cultivating.


    He gradually began to feel the pressure. This was an era where geniuses were born, and he did not have the time to waste.


    After opening the incomplete manual, Zhang Xuan started to pay close attention to his surroundings. After which, he swallowed the supporting medicinal pellet and started cultivating.


    This was a walk in seclusion. No one disturbed him, and what accompanied him was only this giant lizard and the scorching sun.


    In the past, when he closed himself off, Jiang Fann spent all his time on refining medicine.


    This time, instead of refining drugs, it was a good opportunity for cultivation.


    Qi intertwined, continuously communicating with the spirit altar and Qi Sea.


    And at the center of the two, the seed seemed to contain a profound meaning as it emitted an extraordinary aura. Jiang Fann still had not figured out what exactly was what he had cultivated in the Library of Heaven''s Path.


    However, after his battle with the experts of the Zhu Family, Jiang Fann had completely understood what made this seed special.


    At the same time, he was also a bit worried. With such an unknown thing in his body, he didn''t know if it would be a blessing or a curse.


    However, from the looks of it, he needed to make good use of this seed to make it stronger, which would be of great help to him.


    With the aid of the pills, Jiang Fann''s cultivation had steadily increased, and his speed was not slow at all.


    After a week, Jiang Fann''s aura condensed and gradually gathered together, beginning to condense the third spiritual will.


    Sensing the change in Jiang Fann, the big lizard immediately laid on the ground, not daring to disturb Jiang Fann.


    The condensing of the spiritual will took two hours, and then Jiang Fann started to absorb the Spiritual Strength continuously, his speed was astonishing fast. Jiang Fann did not stop, and at the same time, communicated with the Chapter of Pill Dao and continued to engrave the words inside his body, allowing his body to grow stronger.


    This phase continued for several hours before he finally opened his eyes.


    Jiang Fann was in high spirits, and was in a good mood. It wasn''t difficult for him to break through, what he desired was a type of extreme.


    It was also because of this that every time he broke through, his battle prowess would rise dramatically, both his physical body and his Spiritual Sense undergoing great changes.


    Looking towards the north, Jiang Fann was pleasantly surprised to find that there was a patch of green in front, full of vitality.


    Even though he hadn''t arrived yet, he could feel a cool sensation coming from that direction.


    It was actually an oasis with a very wide area. To the desert desert, the oasis was like a paradise.


    Jiang Fann said: "Let''s go over there."


    The lizard stood up and slowly walked in the direction of the oasis.


    But when it was only a few hundred meters from the oasis, the lizard suddenly stopped and lay on the ground, no longer moving forward.


    Jiang Fann could feel that it was trembling, its eyes staring at the oasis with fear.


    "What''s over there?"


    The lizard didn''t respond. It just laid there motionlessly.


    Jiang Fann jumped down from its body and said, "Stay here and wait for me."


    The lizard laid its head obediently at Jiang Fann''s feet.


    Jiang Fann turned and walked towards the oasis. Maybe the thing he was looking for was there.


    As they got closer to the oasis, the temperature around them began to drop. It was a very comfortable feeling.


    Looking at the oasis, he could see some small animals moving around on the grass. It was very harmonious.


    Looking around, there weren''t any living creatures around. The lizards were all very far away, so they wouldn''t approach at all.


    Jiang Fann didn''t feel that there was anything wrong here, so he walked towards the oasis.


    They stepped onto the grass and scared away a group of small animals. They ran towards the forest and would stop from time to time to look at Jiang Fann.


    At this time, the Chapter of Pill Dao inside the Qi Sea suddenly calmed down, and did not move anymore.


    Jiang Fann''s heart trembled, could it be that he had stepped into another world? When he turned around, the vast desert entered his eyes. It did not seem like he was in another space.


    He found Chu Zhan''s Spirit Attached Jade and carefully sensed it. He was surprised to discover that he was unable to sense Chu Zhan''s location, and the aura of the outside world was actually blocked.


    "As you wish!"


    Jiang Fann walked forward and directly submerged into the forest. Not long after, a large lake appeared in the forest, and the lake''s surface was so clear that he could directly see the bottom of the lake.


    He could hear the chirping of birds and the roars of beasts in the forest, but he could not sense the aura of the demonic beast.


    The creatures here were very ordinary. Birds and beasts were all ordinary animals with no intelligence in their bodies.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this oasis was special, one lizard from the outside could probably have killed all the creatures here.


    Jiang Fann arrived at the lakeside and carefully sized up everything inside the lake, feeling tranquil and calm. This effect could be said to be like calming one''s heart while cultivating.


    He was somewhat astonished. This place was extremely good for one''s mental state. If there was someone who could not break through their bottleneck after bitterly cultivating for a period of time, this would be a perfect place. After sitting here for a period of time, once their mental state had improved, they would be able to break through their bottleneck.


    He carefully probed his surroundings, only to discover that this was not the result of the operation of the array formation. This kind of aura was naturally formed.


    Suddenly, a shadow flashed past the forest far away, his speed was fast, it interrupted Jiang Fann''s train of thoughts.


    "Cultivators?"


    Jiang Fann did not even think about it, and immediately chased after him.


    However, that figure disappeared into the forest in a flash.


    Jiang Fann frowned, and headed towards the forest in that direction.


    He remained vigilant. Logically speaking, even cultivators wouldn''t need to hide when meeting someone in this kind of place. Jiang Fann believed that he must''ve seen a person earlier.


    Jiang Fann walked and stopped, releasing the Spiritual Sense. He carefully sensed the situation around him, but he could not sense any signs of human presence.


    He directly communicated with the Chapter of Pill Dao to explore the surroundings, but what Jiang Fann did not expect was that the Chapter of Pill Dao did not have any reaction, as though it had lost its consciousness.


    Jiang Fann continued to pour the Spiritual Strength, but no matter how hard he tried, the Chapter of Pill Dao was still the same, and did not react at all.


    The Chapter of Pill Dao had saved its master multiple times and it had never failed. This was the first time such a situation had occurred, and Jiang Fann had not expected this.


    Jiang Fann calmed down and thought back to his journey. He was basically sure that the Chapter of Pill Dao had no reaction after entering the oasis, so it seemed like this oasis was indeed strange.


    Circulating the Arts of Pill Dao, the words inside the body could still appear, which meant that the oasis was not suppressing the Creation Spell of Heaven and Earth.


    Just as he was deep in thought, a black shadow flashed once again in front of him. This time, Jiang Fann could see it clearly, it was definitely a young man.


    Jiang Fann chased after him, but after chasing for a while, he still could not find anything. Jiang Fann was confident in his own speed, but even so, he did not manage to catch a glimpse of the other party''s back.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Fann began to sweat profusely, could it be that he had seen a ghost in broad daylight with bad luck?


    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Fann stood up and walked forward. Maybe there was a huge opportunity waiting for him there.


    This oasis was even larger than he had imagined. As night fell, Jiang Fann once again saw figures flash past.


    But this time, Jiang Fann did not pursue him.


    "Could it be that you want me to go somewhere?" "Since you''re sneaking around, I''ll catch you."

 C112

    Jiang Fann quickly took out a bag of medicinal powder and scattered it all around with the Medicine Arts, then sat down cross-legged and started cultivating.


    He had always been probing his surroundings with the Spiritual Sense, so as long as something appeared, he would definitely be able to sense it at the first moment.


    He sat for an hour. Just as Jiang Fann was suspicious of his own speculations, something suddenly appeared not far away and stepped into the range of Jiang Fann''s powder.


    Jiang Fann suddenly opened his eyes, the thing exploded and retreated, quickly disappearing from Jiang Fann''s sight.


    But this time, Jiang Fann laughed, because the other party was contaminated with his medicinal powder, he only needed to follow the medicinal powder and it would be fine.


    He was still cautious and would not rush over recklessly. Who knew if there would be a trap waiting for him.


    Sensing the direction of the powder, Jiang Fann focused and went over.


    He tried his best to slow down, but he soon realized why he couldn''t catch up with this guy. It turned out that this guy didn''t walk in a straight line and did not have any patterns.


    Jiang Fann could feel the smell of the medicinal powder from far away, and his brows furrowed slightly. He felt that after circling around once, the fellow was actually coming towards him again, but his speed had also slowed down a little.


    Sensing the direction he was heading towards, Jiang Fann secretly channeled his energy, and when he was about to reach his destination, he suddenly erupted.


    In the forest, Jiang Fann''s figure seemed to have turned into a black shadow, as he arrived at that location almost instantly, and used Medicine Arts to attack that area.


    The yellow mist burst out from within the forest as Jiang Fann quickly charged in, wanting to capture his opponent.


    However, what he did not expect was that the never-ending forbidden divine fog was completely useless at this moment. The figure was not affected in the slightest, instantly disappearing into the fog and quickly disappearing into the forest. He once again missed.


    However, this time, Jiang Fann could see it even more clearly. It was a young man, and his body looked a little familiar.


    Jiang Fann was a little impatient, he increased his pace and caught up with the smell of the medicinal powder.


    "I don''t believe that I can''t catch you in such a small oasis."


    But reality had dealt a huge blow to Jiang Fann. For the entire night, Jiang Fann realized that he had been walking in circles in the forest and he did not even see that fellow''s face.


    This would anger Jiang Fann.


    Noon.


    Fire soared to the sky in the forest as both of Jiang Fann''s hands combusted in flames. He shouted angrily towards Lin Zi: "Bastard, don''t you think you can run around in the forest? "Then I''ll burn down the forest today, and see where you can hide."


    In the next moment, Jiang Fann directly lit the surrounding forest with his Scarlet Fire. This was the first time he suffered a loss since his rebirth, and felt like he was being played, because he would not be at a disadvantage.


    "Walla ~ ~ ~"


    The sun was high in the sky, but it was raining cats and dogs.


    Crimson Fire was a type of Heavenly Flame. It was not afraid of rain, but once it was doused by the rain, it was immediately extinguished.


    Even the scarlet fire on Jiang Fann''s arms was instantly extinguished, the rain evidently was not ordinary.


    Jiang Fann''s heart went cold from the pouring rain. The figure appeared again in the distance, but stopped and then disappeared again.


    But this time, Jiang Fann suddenly remembered who the figure came from. It was the person who guided him a few days ago.


    Jiang Fann''s entire being awoke in an instant. Recalling what he saw after entering the Hundred Battles Peak, his mind gradually cleared up as he was lured here by that fellow.


    Back then, at the insect nest, Jiang Fann was very surprised that he could escape from it, because the realm that he displayed was not strong.


    After the flame was extinguished, the heavy rain stopped.


    Jiang Fann shouted in anger, "That bastard beside the insect nest, I already know that it''s you. Get the hell out here."


    His voice was loud, and he startled the birds.


    A young laughter came from the depths of the forest, "Hehe, I still want to play with you a little longer. Don''t be angry, it''s not good to scare the flowers and plants."


    Jiang Fann frowned, and stood at his original position waiting for the other party to appear.


    Soon, a figure appeared in the distant jungle, smiling as he looked over. It was indeed that young man.


    However, at this moment, the aura was invisible and he was unable to sense it.


    "You are very interesting. Even after so many years, no one has been able to make me this happy. Being locked up here is very boring."


    Jiang Fann was not afraid, if the other party really had ill intentions, he would not chat so much with him.


    With his abilities, killing him here shouldn''t be a difficult task.


    "Just who are you?"


    That young man laughed and said, "I should be the one asking this question. Who exactly are you? Why can I sense your aura? When the secret realms were opened in the past, no matter how much power I used, I was unable to bring people to my territory. However, this time, I was able to bring you here.


    Hearing his words, Jiang Fann''s mind was blown, something suddenly popped up.


    In the next moment, a gold light flashed in Jiang Fann''s hands, and the Chapter of Pill Dao appeared in his hands.


    At the same time, the young man''s body released a gold light, which intertwined with the Chapter of Pill Dao, and his Qi was the same.


    Jiang Fann was extremely excited. The young man''s body became an illusion and a golden paper appeared faintly around him. His aura was extremely similar to the Chapter of Pill Dao''s, he was actually formed from Creation Spell of Heaven and Earth, which was beyond Jiang Fann''s expectations.


    The young man''s face revealed a surprised expression, and subconsciously walked towards Jiang Fann.


    Jiang Fann''s heartbeat sped up. He was considering whether or not he should catch this fellow first before exploding in anger.


    But thinking about the previous changes, Jiang Fann decisively gave up on that idea.


    The golden light disappeared and returned to Jiang Fann''s body, returning back to the Qi Sea.


    The young man suddenly came back to his senses, he retreated a few steps and sized Jiang Fann up: "No wonder you look so pleasing to the eye, you actually have something that shares the same origin as my treasure."


    "Which portion of the scroll are you?" Jiang Fann asked directly.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    He sized up Jiang Fann: "You can enter the sect?"


    Jiang Fann nodded his head, then activated the Spirit Qi in his body. The Arts of Pill Dao circulated around his body, he knew, as a Creation Spell of Heaven and Earth, the opponent would definitely be able to feel it.


    The other party was surprised, and could not help but look at Jiang Fann a few more times.


    "It seems that it''s not just luck that you can find me. Are you looking for me?"


    Jiang Fann nodded and laughed softly: "It''s much more fun outside than here. Do you want to come out with me to take a look?"


    "Although your words are very attractive, it is a pity that I cannot leave. I am trapped here. Unless you are able to kill the person I am sealing, I will never be able to leave."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fann frowned: "You already recognize me as your master?"


    The other party was a little surprised, but quickly said, "I''ve said too much, it''s boring. You should leave."


    With that, he turned and disappeared into the forest, not wanting to say another word.


    Jiang Fann let him go because what he wanted to know was already clear.


    This oasis should be a Land of Seal, and this guy should be sealed here, or something.


    Although he did not know what was sealed here, Jiang Fann was sure that there was a way to take this remnant scroll away.


    The only thing that gave him a headache was that this fellow with the remnant scroll had actually gained intelligence, and was even more difficult to deal with than when he had obtained the Chapter of Pill Dao.


    Thinking back to when he had obtained the Chapter of Pill Dao, Jiang Fann still remembered that it was an ancient Dao Court, a place that had countless of medicinal pellets and prescriptions sealed inside.


    He barely managed to break into the training hall. With his insights in the dao of pills, he managed to pick Chapter of Pill Dao s from the countless prescriptions. Although he could not cultivate, he had benefited immensely from it.


    Obtaining this heaven defying Divine Spell all depended on luck and destiny.


    However, Jiang Fann knew clearly that once this sacred object gained intelligence, it would be extremely difficult to deal with.


    However, what Jiang Fann needed to pay attention to the most right now wasn''t him, but the method to bring him away from this place.


    The purpose of this was much simpler. First, he had to find the fellow sealed here.


    The Demon Suppressing Pillar of the Bug''s Nest was a type of seal. Most of it was used to seal Diremonsters, so this oasis clearly wasn''t one of them.


    Jiang Fann already understood that it was very difficult for outsiders to enter from his current location. If not for the Chapter of Pill Dao bringing him to this area, he would not have been able to find this place.


    He was never one to give up. He walked back and forth in the forest, feeling the air and seeing if he could find anything special.


    This was because the Chapter of Pill Dao could not be used right now, so he could only rely on his five senses to sense it.


    With a smile on his face, Jiang Fann decided to take the risk and give it a try. He lit up the red fire again and decided to burn the forest once more.


    Just like before, with the appearance of the fire, heavy rain came one after another.


    He focused his mind and felt the aura of rain. This was definitely the work of a great formation, and this seal was obtained from the interlocking array rings. As long as he could find a clue and follow the vines to find the final seal, it would not be difficult.


    Jiang Fann extended the Spiritual Sense out from the Qi. His eyes suddenly opened, and he ran deeper into the forest.


    Even though the aura of the great formation was thin, it was accurately grabbed by Jiang Fann and he could sense the exact location in an instant.


    Jiang Fann no longer cared about whether that fellow would appear again.


    Passing through the forest, he realized after walking a circle, he had returned back to the clear lake. Looking at the water in the lake, Jiang Fann could still feel the subtle aura of the great array.


    Clearly, the downpour must be related to the lake.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Fann immediately went to the lakeside and tried to dive into the water. The water was cool and there were swimming fishes swimming in it.


    He dived into the water and felt the sensation of the lake water, which confirmed his thoughts.


    He returned to the shore, not in a hurry to search.


    The flames immediately turned into fire mass and struck towards the surrounding forest at an extremely fast speed.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Fire exploded out, and Jiang Fann ignited the big tree once again.


    Jiang Fann stared at the lake surface of the lake and in the next moment, a great formation appeared on the surface of the lake.


    He smiled and the green light on his other hand flickered. It was the Northern Nether Flame.


    Green flames flew gently to the surface of the lake. In an instant, the surface of the lake quickly froze, and the great formation instantly stopped moving. The heavy rain soon disappeared.


    Jiang Fann burned the forest with his Scarlet Flame in one hand and the Northern Nether Flame froze the lake water with the other.


    In the past, he had ventured around by himself for many years. Naturally, he had come up with all sorts of methods to deal with this formation.


    With his current cultivation level, it was obviously impossible for him to resist the entire array. Then, he would start with the ring. As long as one ring was broken, the array would be in danger.


    The fire spread rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, the forest was ablaze, and all the creatures in the forest were fleeing into the distance.


    That figure rapidly approached. His figure flickered in the fire, not allowing the fire to reach his body.

 C113

    "Stop! What are you doing? "


    Jiang Fann said calmly: "Fire!"


    That guy frowned, and said coldly: "Do you know what you''re doing? If we startle that guy, your little life will be lost. "


    Jiang Fann disagreed, he would definitely not do anything to regret it. The reason why he entered Hundred Battles Peak was to obtain the Creation Spell of Heaven and Earth, and he would not give it up before he obtained it.


    He gathered his aura and no longer paid any attention to the other party. No matter what, he had to first break this formation.


    The formation on the surface of the lake didn''t move, but the rules of the oasis formation allowed it to continue moving.


    Furthermore, with Jiang Fann fanning the flames and increasing the intensity of the fire, the array formation was finally going to crumble and the Spiritual Strength became unstable.


    The Spiritual Strength clashed, and the great formation released an ear-piercing sound.


    That guy looked anxious, "Stop, we have something to talk about."


    Jiang Fann calmly replied: What else is there to say? All of your abilities are dependent on this great formation. Today, I will break through this great formation and bring you away. "


    "You don''t even know what''s going on here. This is a disaster."


    Jiang Fann would not care about it, he would think about other matters in the future, so he decided to obtain the Creation Spell of Heaven and Earth first.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    The formation completely collapsed with an explosion.


    That guy''s body trembled, and then his figure turned illusory.


    He was furious, "You bastard, destroy my foundation."


    Jiang Fann was startled, his mind worked quickly, and immediately understood the reason.


    "You are not an intelligent being of the Creation Spell of Heaven and Earth, but the spirit that was born in this formation is attached to this remnant scroll! No wonder there isn''t any chance of survival. If this Divine Spell were to gain consciousness, how could it watch me suffer and be unable to deal with me? "


    As though someone had revealed his secret, that fellow''s face paled.


    "It''s just destroying a formation. With the power of that formation, it won''t take long to recover. I can guarantee that you''ll stir up some big trouble. You can''t be so wild in this Demon Suppressing Ground. We''ll see."


    Jiang Fann laughed coldly: "Want to recover? Go dream, I''ll burn this place down and see if you still have a place to stay. "


    Jiang Fann''s aura exploded, causing the Northern Nether Flame to retract and transform into scarlet flames that continued to light up the forest.


    He could feel that after the formation was destroyed, that fellow would be affected quite a bit. As long as he could break through its Spiritual Body, his consciousness would only be able to return to the inside of the formation.


    Every tree here was a part of the great formation, and they were absorbing the Spiritual Strength of heaven and earth to run the formation.


    As the trees were destroyed one by one, Jiang Fann could clearly feel the operation of the big array slowing down. The green grass on the ground also started to wither and its vitality was being drained away rapidly.


    One by one, the creatures in the forest started to become illusory, and then slowly disappeared. They were all transformed from the Spiritual Strength of the great formation.


    After this formation gained intelligence, it created this small world full of life, perhaps just to satisfy his empty heart.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    Jiang Fann destroyed an oasis right in front of their eyes, causing the ground to shake violently.


    The ground began to crack.


    Jiang Fann''s eyes widened, there must be something sealed underground, sensing the great formation was extremely weak, he wanted to take the chance and break out.


    He was a little afraid, the Hundred Battles Peak had existed for so long, how strong would the person sealed here be? He couldn''t imagine it at all.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    The vibrations started again, but Jiang Fann had no intention of stopping.


    At this time, the figure appeared again, his face pale. "Bastard, what exactly do you want? If that Demon King comes out, your little life will not be saved. "


    Jiang Fann said: "I only want the Creation Spell of Heaven and Earth, the moment the great formation is broken, your consciousness will scatter and that remnant scroll will be mine."


    There was a struggle on his face, as if he had made some sort of decision.


    "Stop and we''ll talk."


    Jiang Fann''s expression became colder and colder: "There''s nothing much to talk about, I only want the Divine Spell."


    The sound from underground became louder and louder. Jiang Fann could clearly feel a terrifying aura come out, even at its peak, it was probably not worth mentioning in front of the people underground. He would be smacked to death.


    "You went to the insect nest as well. The Insect King there is only the Infernal King''s pet. Stop quickly, or you will become a sinner."


    Jiang Fann was too lazy to care about it, he continued to burn the forest, there was nothing the other party could do about it.


    Seeing that Jiang Fann had no intention to stop, he opened his mouth and said: "You only want a cultivation technique, there is no need for both sides to be injured."


    Seeing him let go, Jiang Fann was even more unforgiving.


    "I got the Creation Spell of Heaven and Earth, stop right now, and we''ll go our separate ways. We''ll never see each other again."


    "I''ll just give it to you. Stop it right now."


    Jiang Fann immediately shook his head. "After I recognize my master, I will stop."


    That figure gradually turned illusory as the golden remnant in his body flew out from his body.


    In the next moment, the entire human form became illusory, and looked like it was about to disappear. It was only due to the power of the formation that it was able to vaguely appear and not disappear.


    "I''ll give you the remnant scroll. This is only an item that I entrusted to you. It was initially sealed here with the Infernal King before being stolen by me. I am someone who the Formation Spirit cannot recognize as its master, take it and leave my territory. "


    Jiang Fann immediately took the remaining scroll into his hands and used his Spiritual Sense to sense it. After confirming that there were no problems, he immediately placed the scroll into the Hundred Treasures Bag, and confirmed the owner after leaving this place.


    Jiang Fann suddenly retracted his hand, and Scarlet Fire unceasingly returned to Jiang Fann''s palm. At the same time, the burnt tree quickly grew out from the ground, rooted to the ground, and finally turned into a lush tree, absorbing the energy of the cycle.


    At the same time, the figure gradually became clearer.


    Seeing that, Jiang Fann knew that it was not good.


    "This guy will recover to his peak state soon. It''ll be troublesome if I don''t recognize him now. It''s better for me to leave first."


    Thinking about it, Jiang Fann turned and left. He had gotten the things he wanted, there was no need for him to stay here to take the risk.


    As the trees began to gradually recover, the Qi coming from the ground became less and less, and the great formation began to gradually recover.


    Jiang Fann could feel the change in it. At this moment, he did not turn his head back as he ran in the direction of the desert.


    And at this time, Jiang Fann realized that the Chapter of Pill Dao had regained its former liveliness, and started to tremble crazily. Jiang Fann was shocked: "Could there be some other great treasure in this place?"


    Just as Jiang Fann was hesitating, the great formation on the lake surface gradually recovered and gathered together.


    Indeed, it was as they said. The formation had the ability to repair itself.


    Very quickly, Jiang Fann had reached the edge of the oasis. Without stopping, he ran towards the desert.


    But the moment he left, Jiang Fann discovered that there was an invisible barrier in front of him, blocking his path.


    He was infuriated, and sure enough, that bastard still made a fool out of him. He used all his strength to continuously attack the barrier, hoping to break it.


    But as the aura of the Oasis Formation rose, the barrier became stronger.


    "Shameless me?"


    Jiang Fann did not stop for a moment. He summoned the Scarlet Flame and ignited the nearby trees, taking advantage of the fact that the great formation on the lake surface had not recovered, he had to hurry.


    He shouted angrily: "Formation Spirit, you are playing dirty with me, aren''t you afraid that I will destroy your array?"


    The young man''s sneer came from inside: "If you can come in, then we''ll talk. I originally thought you had the interest to bring you here, but I didn''t expect you to peek at my treasure. Since you are here, don''t leave. I will send you to the seal with the Demon King for eternity. "


    Jiang Fann tried to enter the forest, but discovered that there was a barrier, trapping him outside.


    If he didn''t freeze the surface of the lake, he would never have the chance to leave this place again.


    When the Northern Nether Flame was unleashed, it directly extended towards the direction of the lake waves. But in the next moment, a barrier appeared and blocked the Northern Nether Flame. No matter how hard he tried, the Northern Nether Flame was unable to pass through.


    The rain water appeared and quickly extinguished the flames in the forest.


    The array returned to its original state. Jiang Fann''s heart sank, he felt that the situation was not good.


    The voice rang again, "Boundless Heaven and Earth, turn!"


    Jiang Fann suddenly felt his legs lighten, and his entire person was lifted up by a wave of energy, as if he was sucked in by something.


    In the air, Jiang Fann saw that the oasis had turned into a huge array that began to revolve.


    He was controlled by the great formation and could not resist at all. He was constantly being sucked into a pitch-black space. It was deathly silent inside.


    He had never thought that he would be toyed with by a great array. If he was sucked into this great array, he probably wouldn''t be able to see the light of day again.


    "Stinky Kid, you asked for this yourself. Recovering this formation will require me to be in a deep slumber for a long period of time.


    As he neared the ground, Jiang Fann was still unable to summon his strength, and was restricted by an invisible force.


    The moment he was sent into that space, an explosion occurred.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    The earth shook, Jiang Fann suddenly felt his vision go black, he felt like he was struck by an ox in the chest, a ray of light, followed by intense pain.


    Before he had fainted, Jiang Fann felt that all the bones in his body had been broken, as if he had died one time.


    After an unknown period of time, Jiang Fann slowly opened his eyes. The surroundings were extremely hot.


    Jiang Fann looked around at the vast desert. "Am I dreaming?"


    However, the excruciating pain all over his body let him know that everything he had experienced was real.


    He carefully recalled everything that happened before he fainted, allowing Jiang Fann to slowly awaken.


    It turned out that the moment he entered the seal, something came out from the seal and directly crashed into his body, bringing him along with it as he broke through the barrier of the oasis and landed in the middle of the seal.


    Jiang Fann suddenly looked around, what was coming out from the seal? Could it be that the sealed Infernal King had appeared? If that happened, his life would be finished.


    Sensing that Jiang Fann had woken up, the huge lizard shifted its body and a half meter tall egg appeared beside it.


    Jiang Fann opened his eyes wide: "Did you birth it?"


    The lizard shook its head and looked in the direction of the oasis.


    Jiang Fann looked at the wound on his chest. It was smooth and round, the shape was really the same as the egg.


    "This is the thing that saved me?"


    Just then, the pill transformed into a black light and entered his body. This change caught Jiang Fann off guard.


    Jiang Fann looked carefully within his body, and realized that the egg was actually floating within his Qi Sea, and was extremely quiet.


    Looking at the bloodstains on his shirt, he gradually understood what had happened. The egg and him had somehow accepted each other, and he could still feel the subtle connection between them.


    Jiang Fann found a pill to swallow first. The remnant scroll he obtained from the oasis was still within the Hundred Treasures Bag. At this moment, Jiang Fann had forgotten all about the pain.

 C114

    He got up and looked in the direction of the oasis. The oasis was surrounded by barriers, so it would not be easy to enter again.


    Arriving at the lizard, he headed back.


    He had already heard from the Formation Spirit that this was not the place where the Hundred Battles Peak was trained, but the legendary Demon Suppressing Land, where countless ancient experts were sealed. If the secret realm were to collapse one day, it was hard to imagine what kind of damage it would cause to the continent.


    Jiang Fann decided to leave that mysterious egg alone for now.


    After taking out the remnant scroll, Jiang Fann was excited, but when he held it in his hand, he realized that the Chapter of Pill Dao had calmed down and calmed down.


    He was somewhat confused. "Could it be restraint?"


    It was not his first time getting this Divine Spell, so Jiang Fann naturally understood what was going on.


    However, he soon discovered that it was different from the others. The books in his hands were not fragments, but rather, there was a catalog on the cover of the Creation Spell of Heaven and Earth.


    This remnant page is only the first half of the Chapter of Body Arts, and is not complete.


    The cover of the Creation Spell of Heaven and Earth actually had the power to suppress the Chapter of Pill Dao, which was completely out of Jiang Fann''s expectations.


    This Chapter of Body Arts was the same as the Chapter of Pill Dao, they were both scrolls of the Ancient Divine Book.


    Thinking back to the Formation Spirit''s strange movement skill from before, Jiang Fann immediately understood why the other party would suddenly appear out of nowhere, it had to be related to this Chapter of Body Arts.


    This was a movement skill that defied the will of the heavens. Even though it was only the first half, it was completely sufficient for Jiang Fann.


    Jiang Fann had read many books in the Hidden Library, but he did not see a movement skill that satisfied him. Because of this, his body was not agile in battle, and he was at a disadvantage when facing off against experts.


    The arrival of the Chapter of Body Arts was like providing coal during a snowstorm.


    He could not wait to start reading, hoping that he could use this movement technique to make up for his inadequacies.


    Flipping over the first page, Jiang Fann saw the outline of the Creation Spell of Heaven and Earth. The words seemed to have life, constantly releasing a strange aura.


    The corners of his mouth curled up in excitement.


    The Creation Spell of Heaven and Earth was divided into nine volumes, and each volume represented one''s own domain.


    But when he saw the Chapter of Body Arts entering, Jiang Fann''s heart trembled, and his brows knitted together.


    The entry level method was actually the same as the Chapter of Pill Dao, you had to be in the body transformation stage to be able to learn it.


    "What is this?" Do you want me to destroy my own cultivation? "


    This time, Jiang Fann was a little hesitant. He never thought that it would be such a situation, could it be that all the chapters in the Creation Spell of Heaven and Earth were for the Body Transformation realm to enter?


    But after reading the introduction of the Chapter of Body Arts, Jiang Fann was extremely excited in his heart.


    When a Chapter of Body Arts reaches large success, each step would allow one to travel across time. It was like a heavenly night, even as a Medicine King, he was still unable to comprehend it.


    With words, it could be explained that Chapter of Body Arts was extremely fast, allowing one''s movement skills to reach the pinnacle, standing alone in the world.


    To Jiang Fann, this was too enticing. In the future, if he was in trouble, even if he couldn''t beat her, he would have a way to run. This was a cultivation technique that he needed to learn.


    In the midst of the Hundred Battles Peak battle, Chu Zhan and the rest could possibly still be fighting with their lives on the line. If he were to go into closed door cultivation now, even if he did not need to refine his body anymore, using the assistance of the medicinal pellets the entire time, it would still take him some time to recover to his current state.


    If something were to happen to Chu Zhan, he would truly feel apologetic.


    For a few days in a row, Jiang Fann was earnestly reading the Chapter of Body Arts, and was quickly attracted to it.


    At this point, he finally understood how much help the Institute had given him in the past year. He had read hundreds of books and studied all kinds of books, so his comprehension ability towards cultivation techniques had greatly increased.


    After returning to the basin area, the lizard stopped.


    Back then, Jiang Fann had promised to let it go when he returned to this place.


    Jiang Fann came back to his senses and threw a few pills into its mouth. It had some effect on it, so he let it go.


    The giant lizard turned around and left without stopping.


    Jiang Fann looked down at the Earth Devil Insect, his heart still feeling a little fearful. The Demon Suppressing Pillar was not far away, so no matter what, he would not walk towards the place where the chains were buried.


    After thinking about it for the past few days, Jiang Fann decided to cripple his cultivation.


    The sooner he made his choice, the better it would be for him. Otherwise, even if he obtained the inheritance and his cultivation realm was destroyed, it wouldn''t be worth it.


    Beside the basin, Jiang Fann had made his plans.


    Looking at the Earth Devil Insect s below, Jiang Fann didn''t think much of it and went straight to the bottom of the basin.


    What he feared the most was the terrifying Insect King in the center region.


    But for some reason, the Earth Devil Insect did not surround Jiang Fann this time. As long as Jiang Fann got closer, those Earth Devil Insect would lie on the ground motionlessly, and only after Jiang Fann passed by them would they slowly crawl away.


    This was completely different from the treatment he received that day.


    Even those huge patrolling bugs would act the same way when meeting Jiang Fann, this made him unable to understand what was happening.


    However, he did not dare to relax his vigilance. If anything went wrong, he would erupt with his strongest power and charge forward.


    And at this moment, a voice sounded like thunder.


    "Wait!"


    It was a woman''s voice, coming from a distance. This was not the first time he had heard this, but it was the ancient Demon Worm that was sealed here.


    Jiang Fann looked over, a gigantic figure drilled out from the ground, continuously shrinking until it finally became a middle aged lady dressed in purple robes, with a sexy figure, he sized him up.


    It was hard to imagine just how terrifying this fellow''s realm was.


    "I don''t want to provoke you," he said.


    She waved her hand towards Jiang Fann, a little excited.


    "Kid, come over here for a moment. I won''t hurt you."


    Hearing her words, Jiang Fann retreated a few steps and sat on top of a Earth Devil Insect.


    The other party said, "Don''t worry, I mean no harm. Have you ever been to Oasis?"


    Jiang Fann nodded in response, "Yes, and that damned Formation Spirit still dares to do something to me."


    "Did you bring something out from the oasis?" I can vaguely feel its aura from your body. "


    Jiang Fann was startled, and thought: "Could she have sensed Chapter of Body Arts?"


    Even though he thought that in his heart, Jiang Fann shook his head and denied it: "No, that Formation Spirit controls the great formation, I can''t take anything away, I almost died there."


    The woman smiled and said, "You don''t have to deny that I felt Master''s aura on your body."


    Jiang Fann was sure that the Creation Spell of Heaven and Earth could not be infected with any other Qi. Since the woman could sense it, it should not be referring to the remnant scroll.


    He suddenly thought of the giant egg in the Qi Sea, then he connected with it and let it out.


    A black light flashed, and appeared in front of Jiang Fann.


    However, it shook on the ground for a while, then turned into a black light and entered Jiang Fann''s body.


    But when Jiang Fann looked at Insect King, he discovered that she was actually kneeling on the ground, bowing in front of him, and her body was trembling.


    This change made Jiang Fann''s heart tremble, he immediately felt that he just brought something extraordinary out.


    Only when the Insect King stood up did Jiang Fann finally regain his senses. He recalled the performance of the surrounding Earth Devil Insect, probably because of this egg.


    "Little guy, I didn''t sense wrong. That is my master''s bloodline, and little master is actually with you. Please treat him well."


    Jiang Fann nodded: "You don''t need to say it, I will do the same."


    The Insect King said seriously: "If I have the chance to leave this secret realm one day, and let me know that you have entrusted me with something, I will definitely not let you go."


    Jiang Fann was secretly delighted in his heart, he had really gotten lucky this time, if he did not grab hold of such a good opportunity, he would truly be disappointed.


    He frowned slightly, "It''s a pity that my current realm is too weak. I don''t know if I can protect him well. Your master even passed the Chapter of Body Arts down to me, telling me to destroy my cultivation and cultivate again. However, I don''t want to miss out on the competition for Hundred Battles Peak, but without the Chapter of Body Arts, I don''t have the confidence to protect myself. If I die in battle, I might have to rely on you. "


    "Reaching this realm at your age is already pretty good. However, for the sake of my little mistress, I can help you restore your cultivation back to your current state as quickly as possible after using my own cultivation base. There''s no problem if you waste some life expectancy s on me for your little mistress. "


    Jiang Fann was ecstatic, this was too important to him.


    His realm was different from others because both the Qi Sea and the spirit altar had been tempered before. The amount of Spiritual Strength he used to break through to the next stage far exceeded that of an ordinary person.


    He had roughly calculated before that if he were to rely on himself, he would need at least three to four months to recover from his current cultivation, which would consume a large amount of spiritual herbs.


    If this Insect King could really pass down cultivation to him, with her terrifying cultivation level, she could make Jiang Fann recover in a short amount of time.


    It had to be known that his flesh and veins far exceeded that of an ordinary person''s, and there was no bottleneck to his body. As long as Insect King grasped it properly, it would definitely be completed.


    However, Jiang Fann was very curious about this giant egg. The Formation Spirit had told him before that the oasis had sealed an Ancient Devil King, whose strength was heaven defying. This Ancient Devil Insect was only his battle pet.


    But no matter what, this guy would definitely become an extremely powerful fighter in the future.


    It was a pity that this fellow had been infected by too many causes and effects, so Jiang Fann was not sure if it was a blessing or a disaster.


    Although the giant egg responded in response, Jiang Fann did not understand what it meant. Instead, a black light flashed, transformed into a giant egg, and leapt towards the Insect King. Jiang Fann was startled, but he quickly followed through.


    Insect King knelt down and bowed again, showing great respect to the giant egg.


    The giant egg continued to make sounds, but unfortunately, he could not understand it at all. However, the Insect King continued to nod his head in fear and trepidation.


    It was hard for Jiang Fann to imagine that a super great demon that was hard to describe would actually be so respectful to a fellow that was still in the egg, as if it was listening to his orders.


    Very quickly, the giant egg turned into light and returned into Jiang Fann''s body.


    Insect King opened her mouth: "Little guy, come over here. I''ll protect you. little master has already ordered for me to do my best to help you recover your fighting strength in the shortest time possible. "


    Jiang Fann nodded, and walked towards the other party. Although he was nervous, if this matter was successful, then he would be able to get started on the Hundred Battles Peak successfully.


    This was Jiang Fann''s first time crippling his own cultivation.


    However, he was a Medicine King, and such a thing was not difficult for him.


    First, he summoned the Chapter of Body Arts to recognize it as its master, and his precious blood dripped onto the page. In the next moment, the Chapter of Pill Dao within his body resonated with it.


    The Chapter of Pill Dao appeared, transforming into a golden page that merged with the Chapter of Body Arts, and then quickly entered its body.


    These were all pills to protect his body and mind. These were all very important to Jiang Fann at the moment.

 C115

    After consuming the pill, Jiang Fann held his breath.


    He felt the recently formed third strand of spiritual will from the spiritual altar, and then he reversed the Spiritual Strength, scattering the spiritual will, followed by the second and the first.


    Even if his cultivation was crippled, Jiang Fann would still choose to take it step by step. He only needed to bring his cultivation back to the Body Transformation realm, and not completely destroy it.


    After that, he suppressed the Qi Sea, compressed it, and in a few minutes, it fell back to the Innate Stage.


    He did not hold back and continued to compress the Qi Sea, causing his realm to drop rapidly.


    The realm he had bitterly cultivated to, fell in the blink of an eye, yet Jiang Fann was not at all disappointed.


    The Insect King looked at Jiang Fann and sighed, "Little fellow, you are truly willing. Not everyone has such courage."


    Jiang Fann ignored him, and focused on controlling his cultivation speed.


    Fortunately, there would be no problems with his body. As long as a large amount of Spiritual Strength was replenished, he could recover to his previous realm.


    Jiang Fann''s control was astonishing, and practically every detail was perfect. This was the case for refining pills, and it was the same for treating himself.


    When the Innate Stage was dispersed, Jiang Fann immediately retracted his hand, feeling his perception and strength fall back into the body transformation realm.


    Without wasting any time, Jiang Fann sat cross-legged and carefully experienced the mysteries of the Chapter of Body Arts.


    This was the ultimate form of movement. It could break through Heaven and Earth, transcend time, and break free from the bindings. The Chapter of Body Arts is the ultimate dao, with the body as the law, with the feet as the root ¡­


    He sat like this for more than ten days. Jiang Fann suddenly realized something, and then the words on the Chapter of Body Arts appeared again, taking the form of a Spiritual Strength. It fused into Jiang Fann''s legs the same way he felt when the Chapter of Pill Dao first started, but this time, Jiang Fann could feel the change in his legs.


    His body seemed to become lighter, his legs felt slightly numb, as though every inch of his muscles were changing. The Chapter of Body Arts was actually modifying his legs on the basis of the Chapter of Pill Dao.


    Jiang Fann''s eyes slightly opened, and said in a low voice: "Senior, I will be troubling you."


    Insect King had already been waiting for a long time. She gathered her power into her palm and placed it on Jiang Fann''s head.


    He reminded Jiang Fann: "Brat, if you can''t hold on, speak."


    Jiang Fann nodded, and then felt a huge force crazily surging into his body. The Arts of Pill Dao was immediately activated, and the power of the Hidden Library began to be absorbed crazily.


    The Insect King looked at Jiang Fann in shock. She could clearly feel the strange phenomenon in Jiang Fann''s body.


    He controlled his power and slowly increased the power of the inheritance. After consuming the Nine Stars Pill, Jiang Fann instantly broke through and returned to the Innate Stage Realm.


    In less than ten minutes, he had already returned to the middle stage of the Innate Stage.


    Two hours later, Jiang Fann consumed his Purple Mansion Pill and broke through yet again, regaining his Spirit Refining Stage.


    Jiang Fann was excited, the power bestowed to him by the Insect King far exceeded that of an ordinary inheritance. This kind of opportunity could only be found by chance, after all the person behind him was alive and well, and could not be compared to an inheritance.


    Furthermore, the Insect King did not expect Jiang Fann to absorb power so quickly, and the amount of energy he absorbed had already far exceeded his expectations.


    "Kid, do you know that in this short period of time, I''ve expended 200 years of effort?"


    Jiang Fann continued to absorb the Spiritual Strength, and said seriously: "Don''t worry Senior, I will definitely fulfill the promise I have made."


    Insect King did not speak further. She focused her mind and raised her strength again.


    After Jiang Fann''s cultivation increased, his endurance had become even stronger. He constantly focused his attention and gathered his divine will. Roughly an hour later, he had already finished forming his second divine will.


    Insect King observed the circulation of the Spiritual Strength in Jiang Fann''s body, but discovered that it was faintly discernable, and she was actually unable to see through it. Furthermore, the telepathic thoughts Jiang Fann produced were extremely powerful, his powerful Profound Spirit Qi, showed just how much energy and energy he had expended on condensing it.


    After four hours, the third divine intent finally finished condensing and Jiang Fann''s aura returned to its previous state.


    But Jiang Fann did not stop, he did not say a word, and continued to absorb the Insect King''s inheritance.


    Insect King knew what Jiang Fann was thinking, but she did not stop him.


    She said in a low voice, "You little rascal, you really aren''t courteous at all. My five hundred years of cultivation was consumed by you just like that. Then, I''ll help you form the fourth strand of spiritual will, and you too, brat, should be more than enough. "


    Jiang Fann was overjoyed: "Thank you, senior."


    But not long after, Insect King''s face turned ugly.


    Jiang Fann''s absorption speed was extremely fast, but he was still unable to condense the fourth spiritual will, but the Spiritual Strength around his body was circulating extremely quickly, and at the same time, was being consumed at a very fast speed.


    He was truly cultivating diligently, if not where did all these Spiritual Strength disappear to?


    Jiang Fann was currently using the Spiritual Strength to temper his flesh and legs.


    This required him to consume a lot of energy. Jiang Fann pursued perfection, which was also the basis of his super strong combat power.


    Only after using for an entire day did that strand of consciousness slowly gather together. Jiang Fann immediately gathered his strength and felt the changes in himself.


    When he turned back, he saw that Insect King''s face was extremely ugly.


    Jiang Fann immediately cupped his fists: "Thank you senior for passing on your teachings to me."


    The Insect King gnashed her teeth: "This spiritual will took five hundred years of my cultivation, what kind of monster are you?"


    This time, Jiang Fann used up a total of a thousand years of her Insect King''s cultivation. Although this could not shake the fundamentals of Insect King, it would definitely affect his vitality.


    Fortunately, she was trapped here, so she didn''t need to face the enemy. She could only spend a few more years to recover her strength.


    Jiang Fann continued to ask: "Senior, I have a question."


    Insect King took a deep breath: "Tell me!"


    "Which big figure was sealed by Oasis?"


    Insect King looked at Jiang Fann in shock. "It seems you don''t know yet, my master is the ancient Devil God, the vengeful god!"


    Jiang Fann raised his brows, "I''ve never heard of it."


    Insect King was furious: "You have never even heard of Devil God''s name before? Back then, the five supreme human experts teamed up to seal my lord, otherwise the entire continent would have been overturned by my lord. You''re too weak, just like an ant. "


    Jiang Fann disagreed, thinking that at least he was not sealed, but he did not say it.


    He asked: "Why didn''t you just kill the Devil God?"


    The Insect King had a disdainful look on her face.


    "You think they can kill my master? Stop dreaming. "


    The ancient calamity had caused too many things to disappear into the river of history. No one knew who the Hundred Battles Peak''s owner was, or what kind of people were sealed there, or what sort of people were forgotten by the world.


    Even if it was sealed, from the moment Ancient Times existed until now, it could be seen how strong the sealed Devil God was.


    But Jiang Fann had a question. Since the Devil God still existed, then would the experts from back then also be able to survive?


    He did not ask any further, he just wanted to find out about the identity of the giant egg inside the Qi Sea.


    After that, he chatted with Insect King for a while, and then Jiang Fann bid his farewell and left.


    He found Chu Zhan''s Spirit Attached Jade, sensed Chu Zhan''s direction, and quickly rushed over.


    "..."


    Jiang Fann had already disappeared for two months and there was no end to the battle within the Secret Realm of Hundred Battles Peak.


    Geniuses from various sects weren''t too familiar with each other, and most would use the sect''s commands to choose who to fight against.


    The genius of the Spirit Demon race, Shi Jie, had killed several teams in a row. No matter who he faced, he would not hold back.


    But Jin Cheng, who came from the Myriad Treasures Mountain, happened to be the opposite.


    He had searched for legacies along the way, but no matter who he faced, he would give them a way out. That was why many cultivators followed him.


    As for that Monk San Jie of the Small Western Heaven, he disappeared after entering the secret realm; no one knew where he was.


    Shi Jie would get the inheritance every time the battle ended. In a short two months, his cultivation had increased even further, and he had already condensed the eighth strand of Divine Sense, his cultivation had caught up to the Monk San Jie.


    However, a few days ago, a piece of news had spread throughout the secret realm.


    Jin Cheng offered a high price as a reward to capture someone alive. This person was from Leehuo Dynasty, and was precisely Jiang Fann.


    No one knew why, but when Chu Zhan and Yue Shan heard the news, they were also shocked. They never would have thought that they would not understand why this genius disciple with the Myriad Treasures Mountain would come looking for trouble with Jiang Fann.


    Furthermore, there was no news of Jiang Fann at all from the two of them, so Jiang Fann''s Spirit Attached Jade was still unable to sense his aura.


    The reward for capturing Jiang Fann made people jealous, it was a third grade Earth Rank spirit treasure. This was simply too precious, all of the heaven chosen ones were looking for Jiang Fann''s location, because not only were the Spirit Treasures valuable, there were also benefits from interacting with Jin Cheng. The price of Myriad Treasures Mountain was truly too high.


    For several days, there was no news of Jiang Fann at all.


    Instantly, Chu Zhan and Zhou Tong became the targets of the heaven chosen ones. As long as they could find the two of them and force Jiang Fann to appear, that would be enough.


    In three days, Chu Zhan had already fought three battles, using his absolute strength to block the invading cultivators.


    Being surrounded and attacked by the enemies, Zhou Tong''s current aura was extremely exhausted.


    The two of them were hiding in the forest, Zhou Tong shouted angrily: "Bastard Jiang Fann, you don''t know how you offended that pervert, but let us clean up this mess."


    Chu Zhan sat beside him: "Although Jiang Fann does things a little less regularly, he would not do things that he is unsure of. He probably would not take the initiative to offend Jin Cheng. That guy''s background is too big, and he could even call out a hundred times at a time. It''s not wise to offend him. "


    Zhou Tong said angrily: "But he''s implicating us now, he himself doesn''t know where he''s wandering to."


    Chu Zhan laughed: "That guy must have met with some troubles, otherwise he wouldn''t be so reckless. "But it doesn''t matter. We''ve also gained a lot from our battles these past few days. I think you should be able to condense your third spiritual will soon?"


    Zhou Tong nodded his head: "As long as we precipitate it, it should be able to condense. Unfortunately, we are being chased by those people, it is too annoying."


    Chu Zhan said: "Then that''s good, find a place to close up and I will go out to lure those people away. After you break through, come find me again."


    Although this was a good idea, it was still a bit dangerous for Chu Zhan. He had to face many opponents, and doing this was really selfless. This was a feeling that Zhou Tong had never felt before.


    Chu Zhan got up, and said as he walked: "Don''t just stand there. Find a concealed location, and with no one protecting you, be careful."


    Zhou Tong''s voice was very soft, as he looked at Chu Zhan''s back: "Thank you!"


    Chu Zhan did not speak anymore, and left the forest immediately.


    He loved to fight and never feared challenges. The more he fought, the stronger he became. This was also the reason why he became stronger.


    A few cultivators saw his figure and chased after him. In a one against one battle, only a few were his opponents.


    However, all of these people had their own ulterior motives. They were afraid that Chu Zhan would suddenly choose them, and when the time came, the secret realm would lock the two within a barrier to determine the victor.

 C116

    "Chu Zhan, you can stop.


    "We don''t want to make things difficult for you. We just have to find Jiang Fann. It has nothing to do with you and the other person at all. As long as we reveal where Jiang Fann is hiding, we will definitely not make things difficult for you. "


    Chu Zhan laughed coldly, "With just you few pieces of trash, you think you can find trouble with my junior brother? You overestimate yourself."


    "I see that you are overestimating yourself, your junior brother. How dare he offend the Young Master Jin Lord, you don''t know what is meant by that."


    Chu Zhan was too lazy to explain, he turned and left.


    Increasing Zhou Tong''s strength was also beneficial to him. After all, not all the cultivators that entered the Hundred Battles Peak were geniuses, and more than half of them were stuck in the Later Period of Innate Stage.


    The realm above him was at most ten percent, and Chu Zhan''s strength was definitely within the top ten. The two of them together did not need to worry too much.


    The first thing Chu Zhan did was to lure everyone out of the area and give Zhou Tong enough time to make a breakthrough.


    In this Hundred Battles Peak, Jiang Fann was just a nameless newbie, only a dozen or so people knew his identity. They had seen it before the opening of the secret realm, outside the Hundred Battles Peak.


    They had known each other since the beginning, but now, they were all gathered together.


    "What did that guy do? "He actually provoked a member of the Jin family. Should we go and support him now?"


    "Support my ass." That guy even dared to offend Jin Cheng, who knew what else he could do. In my opinion, we should just focus on ourselves. Whether Chu Zhan and the rest can still hold on will depend on their luck. "


    One of them said, "But before we came in, the lords told us to help each other. It''s so dangerous here, if we don''t join up, I''m afraid there won''t be many left."


    "Don''t think too much, no matter if it''s Jin Cheng or that demon clan expert, their strength is far above us. Even if we join forces, we might not be their match.


    After the three groups of people exchanged their opinions, they decisively gave up on Chu Zhan''s group. This was also to protect themselves. Who let Jiang Fann offend such a great character, they didn''t dare to offend him at all.


    In the next few days, Chu Zhan was chased around by a few people. Even though he had initiated two battles to obtain victory, his physical body was extremely exhausted, and he was in a slightly exhausted state.


    However, he discovered that more and more people were chasing after him. In order to please Jin Cheng, these cultivators were really putting in a lot of effort.


    After Chu Zhan broke free, he first went to find a place to consume a medicinal pellet to recover the Spiritual Strength in his body. Right now, he simply did not have time to think about it.


    At the very least, he wouldn''t lose so miserably against those three in the future.


    That night, Zhou Tong ran to Chu Zhan''s side from a distance. His Profound Spirit Qi was not weak, obviously, he had broken through.


    Chu Zhan who was resting suddenly opened his eyes. Seeing that it was Zhou Tong, he put down his spear.


    "You''ve worked hard these past few days. Hurry up and recover. I''ll guard you here."


    However, in the next moment, several auras appeared in the surroundings and locked onto their location.


    Someone from the forest sneered, "We''ve found the two of them. Let''s see where you can go this time."


    Chu Zhan picked up his spear and stood up, patting Zhou Tong on the shoulder: "Come, let''s go take care of these two first."


    "Alright!"


    After Zhou Tong finished, he followed Chu Zhan and walked towards the crowd.


    "..."


    Jiang Fann left the basin on the desert, walked forward, and took a good three days to arrive in front of a screen of light. Jiang Fann knew that after passing through this curtain of light, he should be able to enter the Secret Realm.


    Originally, Jiang Fann thought that it would be difficult, but he raised his hand and directly went through the light barrier.


    After which, he walked out.


    When Jiang Fann left the light screen and looked behind him, he discovered that there was a towering stone wall behind him, and could not see the light screen at all.


    He once again stretched out his hand, and with that, his entire palm entered the stone wall.


    The entrance to the Demon Suppressing Ground was so well-designed. If they did not touch this place personally, perhaps no one would have noticed the array inhibition.


    Jiang Fann dusted off his body, and felt the Spiritual Strength in his Secret Realm of Hundred Battles Peak.


    The surrounding vegetation was lush, and herbs were everywhere. This was a pretty good small world.


    Along the way, Jiang Fann had persisted and displayed the movement technique he had just mastered, allowing him to reap great rewards. Adding to his current realm, he was confident that even if it was a cultivator with the sixth stage of Spirit Refining Stage, he would not necessarily be his match.


    Combined with the Chapter of Body Arts''s strange movement skill, it would inevitably make his Medicine Arts even more mysterious and unpredictable.


    After walking for a short distance, he saw two adventurers walking together.


    After meeting Jiang Fann, the two of them were stunned, and looked at him from head to toe.


    One of them asked softly: "You are Jiang Fann?"


    Jiang Fann obviously did not expect this, and looked at them suspiciously.


    "You know me?"


    The corners of their mouths curled up, as if they were looking at a treasure trove.


    "Since you''ve appeared, come with us."


    These words made Jiang Fann even more confused: "Follow you? Are you guys a ball? "


    One of them said angrily, "We will capture him first if we refuse a toast and eat a forfeit."


    One of them was close combat while the other was controlling a treasure, his aura had already completely locked onto Jiang Fann. They did not plan to give Jiang Fann the chance to retaliate, and they would go all out immediately.


    Their strength was not bad, they had all reached Spirit Refining Stage, but unfortunately, the difference between their realm and Jiang Fann''s was too big.


    Before the cultivator in close combat could even get close to him, he felt his entire body go soft, his mind was in a daze for a moment, and when he regained his senses, Jiang Fann was already in front of him.


    Jiang Fann activated his spiritual energy.


    "Challenge him!"


    A barrier of light suddenly enveloped the two of them, and this was the magic of Hundred Battles Peak.


    Jiang Fann grabbed his neck, lifted him up and smashed him onto the ground. His strength crushed his opponent completely, leaving him unable to regain his senses.


    Sensing Jiang Fann''s tyrannical aura, the man decisively crushed the spiritual talisman and escaped from the Hundred Battles Peak.


    The other person turned and left.


    Jiang Fann frowned and looked at him: "Trying to run? What happened to your temper just now? "


    Just then, a pure Spiritual Strength entered Jiang Fann''s body, the Spirit Qi was surging, it was extremely pure, and this was the victory reward.


    The Chapter of Pill Dao activated, and the Spiritual Strength was instantly absorbed, continuing to temper Jiang Fann''s body.


    That brat had turned his head a second ago, but Jiang Fann was still accepting the inheritance. When he turned his head back, Jiang Fann was already standing not far from him.


    "Tell me what happened!"


    Jiang Fann''s voice was cold and detached, without any sort of emotion.


    He had just entered the secret realm, yet he already encountered such a situation. This truly made him rather unhappy. He did not want to cause trouble, but he was also absolutely not afraid of trouble.


    That guy clearly felt Jiang Fann''s power, so he hurriedly said: "Don''t tell me you didn''t know? Someone is offering a reward for your capture, but only for your survival. "


    Jiang Fann raised his eyebrows in confusion: "I just showed up, and no one has ever come into contact with me. Who placed the bounty? "


    That young man shrugged his shoulders. "Let me go, I''ll say it."


    Jiang Fann slowly released his hand, waiting for the other party''s reply. "It''s Jin Cheng from Myriad Treasures Mountain. Actually, everyone is curious to know how you managed to provoke that fellow. "


    Hearing Jin Cheng''s name, Jiang Fann was even more confused. In this life, he had never interacted with Jin Cheng before, but this guy suddenly appeared out of nowhere and wanted to capture him.


    "What did he want from me?"


    The young man shook his head: "I am not too sure about this, we were just distracted by the situation, if it was so easy to obtain a third stage Earth Rank''s Soul Treasure, then there would not be a need to spend so much effort."


    Jiang Fann thought about it carefully before asking, "You said it took more effort? I''ve only just entered the secret plane, what other trouble do you all need? "


    If a group of people were to work together to force you out, they would naturally attack the young Heavenly King and the others." If a group of people were to work together to force you out, they would naturally attack the young Heavenly King and the others.


    Jiang Fann was anxious when he heard that something might have happened to Chu Zhan and the others.


    "Are they still blocking us?" Are those people not afraid of death? "


    The young man nodded his head: "They are in the west side of the Red Flower Forest. Chu Zhan and the rest have been trapped for a few days, I wonder if they can still hold on."


    Jiang Fann threw him down, took out his Spirit Attached Jade and rushed towards Chu Zhan''s direction.


    In order to capture him, Jin Cheng had pulled Chu Zhan and the others into the water. If something were to really happen to Chu Zhan, Jiang Fann could not forgive himself.


    There were still many cultivators rushing over, Jiang Fann was in the crowd suppressing his own Qi.


    He heard someone say: "Rumor has it that they are about to capture Chu Zhan and the others, and have already forced them into the cave."


    "That Chu Zhan is really powerful. Even after four consecutive matches, he is still as vigorous as a dragon and as vigorous as a tiger. I wonder how much longer he can last."


    "Don''t think about it, we need to hurry there. Maybe Chu Zhan or the others will think of a way to escape and end up in our hands, when that happens, we''ll be rich."


    Jiang Fann did not say much. He had the Spirit Attached Jade so he could find out where the two of them were at the first possible moment.


    His expression was cold and detached. He had already made up his mind. He was the one who instigated this incident, so it was up to him to settle this matter.


    "Jin Cheng! "We''ve finally formed a friendship."


    In the direction that Jiang Fann went, nearly twenty people were blocking the entrance of the cave, and no one was willing to charge in.


    Chu Zhan had already sent quite a few people out of the Hundred Battles Peak in these few days.


    Although he was reaching the end of his lifespan, no one dared to bet that he had no combat power, fearing that he would be dragged into the water.


    Just like this, these people stayed put, giving Chu Zhan and the others a chance to catch their breath.


    The cave was not very big and was only about ten meters deep. The people outside could even see the two sitting cross-legged as they cultivated. This caused them to be temporarily put in a difficult position.


    The few cultivators were all very modest and wanted the others to go first.


    While Chu Zhan was recovering his Spiritual Strength, he laughed out wildly, "Continue the battle, come in everyone. I, Chu Zhan, will catch all the incoming people."


    There were more and more outsiders in the cave, but only one or two people had truly reached the fourth stage of the Spirit Refining Stage.


    How could they dare to barge in right now? They could not afford Chu Zhan''s counterattack.


    "If we delay it a little longer, more and more people will come, and then we won''t be able to get much. If the few of us join hands, I want to see how many more matches Chu Zhan can fight."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, if you want to go, you go first."


    One of them walked to the entrance of the cave, and shouted towards the inside: "Chu Zhan, all of you risked your lives like this for a junior brother? Furthermore, the Young Master Jin did not say anything about what she did to Jiang Fann. There might be more good things to come, let''s sit down and talk.

 C117

    Chu Zhan laughed: "Enough of your rubbish, scram as far as you can. If you want to touch my junior brother, you have to pass through me first."


    And just at this moment, from the nearby dense forest, came Jiang Fann''s loud laughter.


    "Even you bunch of trash want to capture me? Let Jin Cheng do it himself, I will send him off the Hundred Battles Peak. "


    Jiang Fann did not hide anything as he walked out of the forest. Looking at the cultivators in front of him, the corner of his mouth raised upwards.


    "Fight!"


    His aura locked onto everyone at the cave entrance, his eyes filled with fighting spirit.


    According to the rules of Hundred Battles Peak, many people could challenge one person, but not all of them could challenge one person at the same time. However, one person could challenge many people at the same time.


    An enormous barrier immediately enveloped the entire area, and Jiang Fann''s voice sounded again.


    "Big Brother Chu, you guys focus on recovering and cultivate. "As many people as are here today, I''ll send them out."


    As for the direction of the cave entrance, those people looked at Jiang Fann ecstatically, it was just that they never thought that Jiang Fann would be so careless.


    Before victory or defeat could be determined, the protective screen would not disappear. What was the difference between this and suicide?


    Could it be that Jiang Fann wanted to deal with them alone?


    "Jiang Fann! You''re too arrogant. However, since you''ve delivered yourself to us, we''ll take you to receive your reward. "


    What responded to him was a thick fog that shrouded the entire barrier.


    By the time they sensed that something was wrong with their auras, it was already too late.


    Jiang Fann moved strangely, continuously moving about in the dense fog, his hands gathering the scarlet fire without holding back.


    The two people in the cave and the cultivators who had just arrived looked at the fog in shock. They could hear explosions coming from inside, as well as miserable screams. They couldn''t see what was happening inside.


    The barrier lasted only about a minute before it suddenly dissipated.


    The fog also gradually dissipated. The ground was covered in scorched earth, and only one person remained standing. The rest of the cultivators had not disappeared.


    And the one who stood there, was Jiang Fann. He was looking up at the sky, waiting for the inheritance.


    Where did everyone go? When they could not hold it in any longer, those cultivators all chose to crush the spiritual talisman and left the Hundred Battles Peak. When they felt Jiang Fann''s attack, they showed no mercy.


    If they ran too slowly, they would probably be killed by Jiang Fann.


    They were only asking for money, so they naturally chose to keep their lives at the first possible moment.


    The result shocked everyone present. The people outside did not even know how Jiang Fann had done it, but to be able to kill so many people within a minute was something they could not imagine.


    Chu Zhan opened his eyes wide, while Zhou Tong frowned slightly.


    As for the cultivators who had just arrived to encircle Chu Zhan and the others, they slowly retreated back into the forest in a comical manner.


    Jiang Fann received the Spiritual Strength''s baptism and looked towards the forest: "Tell Jin Cheng, one Earth Rank Soul Treasure is too little, if you want to catch me, a Heaven Ranked Spirit Treasure, or else get him to scram by himself."


    No one said anything. No one replied. Their first thought was that they had gotten the wrong information. How is this Jiang Fann a second stage Spirit Refining Stage cultivator? This was simply a devil.


    The forest exploded with noise.


    "Isn''t that for real? Could it be that Jiang Fann hired all those cultivators? How could he have such battle power? "


    "I think you''re the one. Those people had surrounded Chu Zhan for a few days without showing any mercy. Who exactly was this Jiang Fann? I''ve never heard of him before. Which one of you has felt his realm? "


    Unfortunately, no one could answer that question. Since Jiang Fann''s cultivation of the Chapter of Pill Dao had deepened, his Pill Dao Qi could completely block out his own Qi. Outsiders who wanted to sense him had no chance of doing so.


    Unless it was an expert on the level of Heavenly King Jiang.


    Someone said with a face full of nervousness, "Then do you think you should help him pass Jiang Fann''s words to the Young Master Jin?"


    His companion snappily said, "Are you sick of living? If the words were to be passed to Young Master Jin, her brain might not be able to protect it. "


    Not just within the secret plane.


    The body of more than 20 people who had just been sent out burned, even the two cultivators who had cultivated four strands of spiritual will were the same.


    Right now, they still did not dare to believe it, it was not that they did not retaliate, but every time they attacked, Jiang Fann would disappear strangely, followed by a berserk counterattack, they could not resist at all.


    What was weird was that the two of them seemed to be asking for help at the same time, which confused them. Could it be that Jiang Fann had other helpers with him?


    The news of Jin Cheng wanting to capture Jiang Fann a few days ago had already spread out, and was later verified by the few young men Chu Zhan had sent out.


    Many experts from the various sects had nothing to do and were waiting for the matter to progress, but they never thought that Jiang Fann would send so many people out, which was completely out of their expectations.


    No matter what the result was, Jiang Fann was going to become famous this time.


    He could not understand why Jiang Fann would offend Jin Cheng, and even cause Chu Zhan and the others to be besieged.


    However, after these twenty or so people were sent out, the Headmaster''s expression changed, and he was in a very good mood.


    "This kid has finally appeared. With his cooperation, there shouldn''t be any more problems."


    Beside him was his martial brother and sister.


    "Does Jiang Fann that brat really have that kind of strength? He is only at the second stage of the Spirit Refining Stage.


    The Headmaster stroked his beard and said with a face full of smiles, "I am not bragging. With Jiang Fann''s assistance, even if one of the three were to fight against the other three, they would definitely be able to win."


    That day, Jiang Fann and the others returned from the Ten Thousand Medicine Festival, but they were facing off against the Zhu Family''s Life Taking Stage cultivators.


    With Jiang Fann''s help, everyone was able to kill that expert with absolute disadvantage. He was naturally clear about just how important Jiang Fann had displayed in that battle.


    Duan Tianyang shook his head.


    "It''s not like we don''t know the medicine master, Second Senior Sister is very familiar with Hundred Flowers Academy and has also trained together. Although the medicine master''s Medicine Arts does not have weak supporting abilities, it''s still far from being able to turn the tables."


    The Headmaster smiled and said, "There''s no need to say too much." In the final stage, just take a look at our Leehuo Academy and see if we''ll break out of this encirclement. "


    "..."


    Inside the secret realm, Jiang Fann was in a very good mood.


    Giving away more than 20 people in one breath, the inheritance he obtained was quite astonishing.


    The Chapter of Pill Dao were constantly being consumed, and could still be used to nourish the Spiritual Altar. At this rate, as long as he sent out two more groups of people, he would be able to form a fifth spiritual will.


    If he could reach the fifth stage of the Spirit Refining Stage, even if Jin Cheng truly came, Jiang Fann was confident that he would be able to take Chu Zhan and the others with him.


    After that battle, he believed that the news of Jiang Fann''s appearance and Jiang Fann''s fighting strength would spread very quickly.


    Chu Zhan and Yue Yang did not waste any time, while Jiang Fann was receiving the inheritance, they also focused on recovering their strength, recovering to their peak state as soon as possible, even if there were more people helping them, they could deal with it.


    After Jiang Fann finished receiving the inheritance, he turned around and entered the cave.


    He took out two pills and fed them to them, then stood at the side and looked out into the forest.


    There were still people peeping in the forest, but no one came out.


    Zhou Tong''s consumption was less than Chu Zhan''s. He woke up first and stared at Jiang Fann: "You bastard, where have you been these past two months? Why did you offend Jin Cheng? "


    "Jin Cheng and I have never met, how would I offend him? I also want to know why this grandson dares to provoke me? Do you think I''m easy to bully? "


    Zhou Tong stared at Jiang Fann, thinking back to the battle at the cave entrance, "How did you do that?"


    Jiang Fann chuckled: "It''s about the same as when I was fighting you, but they were a little careless, so if they had prepared in advance, they wouldn''t have been hit by my attack."


    Zhou Tong released his own aura and proved to Jiang Fann his cultivation realm. In these short two months, he had already condensed his third divine intent, and it could definitely be considered to be fast.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Fann would not waste any opportunity to strike at him. He released his aura and targeted Zhou Tong, but he immediately retracted his aura in that instant.


    "You still have a long way to go!"


    Zhou Tong looked at Jiang Fann with wide eyes: "It''s only been two months, how could you condense two divine wills?"


    Jiang Fann chuckled, "This is your Inherent Skill, a mediocre person like you will never understand."


    Zhou Tong was depressed, he was born but this was the first time he was said like this. If it was anyone else, he would immediately refute, and even beat them till they submitted to him with his absolute strength.


    However, the Jiang Fann in front of him could do nothing about it. He had lost very badly against Jiang Fann several times, and most importantly, the age that he was so proud of, Jiang Fann was the same as him.


    After Chu Zhan recovered, he too began to size him up.


    "I didn''t sense your presence before, and I thought you were being sent away. As expected of you, it''s not that easy to lose. "


    Facing Chu Zhan, Jiang Fann''s expression became a little awkward: "Even though I don''t know why Jin Cheng sought trouble with me, I''m really sorry for implicating you, Big Brother Chu."


    Chu Zhan shook his head: "Don''t worry, if they don''t look for me, I have to look for them too. To me, this is the most direct way to obtain the inheritance. You should be able to feel it even after giving away so many people, right? "


    "Of course you can, and it''s very obvious. But Jin Cheng doesn''t know what to do, so it''s best if we don''t separate at all, since it''s easier to take care of things that need our help, especially Zhou Tong, he might be sent out of the palace in a few minutes if he leaves us. "


    Hearing this, Zhou Tong was very unhappy.


    "Jiang Fann, don''t think that you can say that kind of rubbish just because you''re a realm stronger than me. Before I leave this Hundred Battles Peak, my realm will definitely be above yours. At that time, the enmity between us will definitely be settled by me slowly. "


    Jiang Fann shrugged his shoulders.


    "If you don''t want to embarrass yourself, then come!"


    Chu Zhan saw the two bickering and quickly said: "You two stop fighting. Come to think of it, what about Jin Cheng? With our current strength, we should not be his match. "


    Zhou Tong glared at Jiang Fann, and said coldly: "He shouldn''t be an opponent, right? That fellow was already ridiculously strong, and the helpers beside him were also not easy to deal with. Also, there are so many people in the secret plane who still owe him a favor, if we face him now, it''ll be hard for us to escape. "


    Chu Zhan looked at him in shock: "You, Zhou Tong, actually started to think about these problems. It seems that Jiang Fann has a great influence on you."


    Jiang Fann continued: "Although I don''t know why he wanted to capture me, I have made this grudge and he must be scammed when I have the chance. However, I can''t do it now. And have you heard anything lately? "When I rushed over, many people were rushing towards the southeast direction. I was in a hurry, so I didn''t know what was happening over there."

 C118

    Chu Zhan nodded and pointed.


    "We also found a few groups of people rushing over, but we''ve been chased by those bastards so we don''t know the specific reason."


    Zhou Tong got up, "Then what are we waiting for? We''ll go over and take a look. If we wait any longer, we''ll have to eat the things that others left behind. "


    The three of them gathered together and set off on their journey.


    In the southeast, two days ago, a message was sent out that an inheritance had appeared in the White Bone Forest.


    Unfortunately, with the light screen blocking their way, no one could enter. Several youngsters with decent cultivations had already tried to activate the light screen, but unfortunately, no matter how hard they tried, it was to no avail.


    The three of them rushed towards this direction. After Jiang Fann returned to the team, he was the same as the dean. He was full of confidence and did not need to hide anymore.


    If there were people who refused to accept this, then the three of them would just have to issue a challenge. None of them were afraid of fighting.


    The Stone Forest of Bones was the largest stone forest in all of Secret Realm of Hundred Battles Peak, and many of the stone pillars were made from unknown beast bones. In short, after arriving at this point, his first impression was that he was sinister and terrifying.


    There were many youths gathered in the stone forest. They were looking at the light barrier that suddenly appeared from afar, waiting for someone to open up this place.


    When some of the youths saw the three of them, they all moved out of the way.


    These few days, Jiang Fann was in the limelight, and these few days, the mysterious battle that lasted more than a minute had already been spread to people who were close to demonification.


    Some people even said that Jiang Fann''s strength was still above those three, that he was not afraid of anyone, and that they were even angry at Jin Cheng, and that they wanted to give him face.


    For a moment, no one dared to provoke Jiang Fann. Strength was the only thing that could be said.


    Chu Zhan looked at the light barrier from afar and frowned, "The aura this light barrier gives off is a little off. There seems to be something inside that wants to go outside."


    Jiang Fann carefully felt it and agreed with Chu Zhan''s thoughts.


    He had been to the Demon Suppressing Land before, but he knew the aura there too well. The aura emitted by this light screen was very similar to the one from the oasis.


    And that time, it was still the egg that broke through the light screen with him.


    Otherwise, he might have gone to accompany the ancient Devil God Qiu Tian.


    Looking back on it now, it was still very exciting.


    Jiang Fann reminded Chu Zhan: "This time, after the opening of the secret realm, there will definitely be some unforeseen events, if not the Nine Desolations Palace will not let Elder Yang open the secret realm, and I have sensed the aura this thing emits before, it should be sealed with something, so it would be best for us to leave as soon as possible, and let this group of people who do not care about their lives wait here."


    At this moment, the light screen suddenly flashed and a figure appeared within, frantically smashing at the light screen. His expression was anxious, as if he was shouting something, but he was obviously trapped inside and could not get out.


    That person was wearing a yellow monastic robe and had a ring scar on his bald head. He had a rough appearance, and his muscles were supporting his monastic robe. One could tell with a glance that he was a body transformation expert.


    Seeing him, Jiang Fann was startled.


    "Three Commandments?"


    Chu Zhan stared at the figure and frowned: "This is Monk San Jie? Why is he in the light screen? "


    Jiang Fann said: "There is something chasing him. Brother Chu Zhan, you two leave first, I am saved."


    Chu Zhan frowned: "You have a way?"


    Jiang Fann nodded his head, and said anxiously: "Let''s go, it will be too late later."


    Chu Zhan did not hesitate and quickly left with Zhou Tong. Of course they would choose to believe in Jiang Fann and would absolutely not lie to them.


    Jiang Fann ran towards the light screen while saying to everyone: "If you don''t want to die, then hurry up and leave, or else you will have to bear the consequences."


    Jiang Fann held onto a huge egg, and then smashed it fiercely towards the light screen.


    The giant egg continued to tremble, obviously unwilling. Unfortunately, it had already recognized its master, and did not have the chance to go back on its words.


    The monk from the Three Realms who was on the light screen saw this and quickly dodged to the side.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    The light screen was instantly destroyed by the giant egg, and transformed into a black light that entered Jiang Fann''s body.


    The Monk San Jie immediately rushed out and pulled Jiang Fann along as he quickly ran into the distance without even looking back.


    And Jiang Fann sensed an aura from the light screen.


    This aura was not much weaker than the Insect King, how many monsters were sealed within the Hundred Battles Peak?


    "Aooouuu ~ ~ ~"


    With a loud beast''s roar, powerful energy exploded. A few cultivators beside the light screen instantly covered the area with powerful energy and turned into dust in the blink of an eye.


    The cultivators who weren''t affected felt their scalps go numb as they stared at the messy stone forest with widened eyes.


    Monk San Jie shouted, "Run quickly, or else you will all die!"


    This time, the cultivators scattered in all directions. There had to be a terrifying existence inside. If they really did escape, who would dare to defend themselves?


    Jiang Fann frowned: "Did you destroy the Demon Suppressing Pillar or the seal formation?"


    The monk looked around, "Have you been to the Demon Suppressing Land?"


    Jiang Fann said snappily, "You have stirred up a huge mess this time. If the sealed guy dashes out, there won''t be enough people left for us to kill. "


    "How would I have known that that broken stick would be the support point of the Demon Suppressing Pillar? But I only destroyed one side, and the other side is still connected. It shouldn''t cause too much trouble."


    Just as he finished speaking, a large hand with green hair stretched out from within the light screen.


    He smacked the ground, causing the earth to tremble and the mountains to shake.


    The two of them shut their mouths and ran, not daring to look back.


    At this time, a flash of golden light descended from the sky and smashed into the giant hand.


    That big hand instantly retracted back into the light screen, not daring to come out again.


    Jiang Fann could feel the Qi, and turned to look at the light screen, just in time to see the order badge.


    It was obvious that the people from the Nine Desolations Palace had intervened. That medallion seemed to restrain the fellow in the light barrier, chasing him all the way to the light barrier until it disappeared.


    Soon, the hologram automatically merged back together, and everything returned to its original state.


    Only then did Monk San Jie heave a sigh of relief. "I am the Three Monks. Thank you for what you did just now."


    Jiang Fann laughed: "You and I are fated, I found you pleasing to the eye and casually saved you. My name is Jiang Fann. "


    "If you don''t take advantage of my family, then don''t worry, this poor monk will definitely repay you for saving my life in the future."


    Jiang Fann waved his hand: "There''s only the two of us here, you don''t need to pretend like this."


    As he spoke, he took out a jar of good wine and handed it over to the three rings.


    "This is the Hundred Fruit Brewing. There are some herbs added in it, I''ll give it to you. I still have things to do, so be careful in the future."


    With that, Jiang Fann turned and left. He never had to worry about this old friend of his. With his strength, no one in the Hundred Battles Peak could hurt him.


    San Shi looked at Jiang Fann in shock. Why did it feel like an old friend? Was it really fate? Or is it cause and effect? "


    But when he opened the jar, his eyes lit up. This was his favorite wine. He was a monk made of meat and wine, and normally had no rules, but outsiders would always act like they were following the rules, which was also what he and his master had agreed to.


    He took a big gulp and was very satisfied.


    "What a good wine!" Interesting person, Jiang Fann right? "


    On the other side, Jiang Fann met up with Chu Zhan and Yue Shan.


    "Are you all right? "That beast''s roar just now was too powerful. I''m still covered in cold sweat."


    Chu Zhan also felt the pressure.


    Jiang Fann said: "Fortunately, that thing didn''t come out, otherwise, we would have to leave this Hundred Battles Peak realm. If a Nine Desolations Palace expert were to make a move, he should be able to suppress that monster."


    Chu Zhan immediately asked: "Do you know what it is?"


    "It should be some ancient demons or something like that. There are quite a few such experts sealed in this Secret Realm of Hundred Battles Peak, otherwise where do you think the inheritance power came from? That was the power of the grand characters who were sealed here. This Hundred Battles Peak is truly supernatural, I wonder just how strong those few people from back then were. "


    Hearing Jiang Fann''s explanation, Chu Zhan''s eyes seemed to have a deeper meaning. "How do you know so much?"


    "Because I was locked in the Demon Suppressing Land a few days ago, I ran out by chance and found you. I didn''t purposely hide from you."


    Chu Zhan was suddenly enlightened, "No wonder I couldn''t sense your aura, it actually encountered something like this. This Secret Realm of Hundred Battles Peak is indeed strange. "


    Zhou Tong said calmly: "Then what should we do now? Do we still need to find legacies or fight to the end? It would be a waste to leave these people to others, so we might as well take advantage of ourselves. "


    Chu Zhan was eager to give it a try, so he obviously agreed to it.


    But Jiang Fann was thinking about something else, and that was Jin Cheng.


    According to his understanding of Jin Cheng, if he knew that he was being provoked, he would have definitely stepped forward to say something, or find his opponent at the first possible moment to settle the matter with him.


    But this time, Jin Cheng did not receive any news, and did not know how things were developing over there.


    Two days later, news finally came. Whoever caught Jiang Fann would be rewarded with another Earth Rank and Soul Treasure.


    Jin Cheng had always been like this. Matters that could be settled with resources were nothing to him.


    Although he did not respond to Jiang Fann, his actions clearly showed his determination. This made Jiang Fann even more confused, what conflicts did he have with Jin Cheng.


    This time, the young people who were already afraid of him could no longer resist the temptation and started to fight against him.


    Jiang Fann did not care about these things, what he cared more about was Jin Cheng''s current position.


    It had to be known that the information on Myriad Treasures Mountain was completely incomparable to the other forces. This Myriad Treasures Mountain was practically no different from Ancient Clan.


    Therefore, there was one thing for certain, Jin Cheng was a light bulb, the place he wanted to go to, there must definitely be an inheritance, Jiang Fann had already verified this kind of thing many times.


    The moment he received news of Jin Cheng, the first thing Jiang Fann did was to find his position, and then, he threatened to fight a big battle with the two of them.


    Chu Zhan and Yue Shan were a little puzzled when they heard that Jiang Fann had set his eyes on them. Although they had not reached the realm where they could touch Myriad Treasures Mountain, only those with experience knew how terrifying the wealthiest power in the entire continent was.


    "Jiang Fann, if you do this, things will get troublesome, and Jin Cheng will not cause too much trouble for you, aren''t you afraid that it will be even more troublesome?"


    Chu Zhan stood by Zhou Tong''s side.


    "It''s better not to provoke them, if you want to provoke them, you have to wait for our strength to increase a little. If we were to go against Jin Cheng and the rest, we would not have any advantages."


    Jiang Fann laughed: I don''t plan to find trouble with him, I just want to steal his inheritance. This guy has a bad habit. As long as it''s good, there''s no need for it to be bad. Thus, after he enters the secret plane, he will definitely go and search for the inheritance based on his own information.

 C119

    Chu Zhan was a little surprised: "No wonder that guy would let everyone go when he meets them. It turned out that he just found it troublesome."


    Zhou Tong said: "So what if we find Jin Cheng? We are not their opponents, how can we steal the inheritance? "Are you sure?"


    Jiang Fann smiled mysteriously: "Opportunities are created. As long as we grasp Jin Cheng''s intentions, are we afraid that he won''t take the bait?"


    The two of them were skeptical, they had already experienced how reckless Jiang Fann could be.


    In the next few days, Jiang Fann and the others were constantly harassed, and there would be people who would come to provoke them, grabbing on to a few slower ones and sending them out with Hundred Battles Peak.


    Zhou Tong was a little impatient: "These cultivators are really annoying. Even though they know they aren''t their opponents, they still want to cause trouble."


    Jiang Fann laughed coldly: "It seems that the deterrence from the previous attack was not enough.


    Chu Zhan looked at him, "You''ve thought of a way?"


    Jiang Fann''s eyes flashed, and his mouth slowly rose: "The meat that was sent to their mouths, there is no reason for them to not eat it. Since they still have some hope, then let them have a good memory."


    Speaking to here, Jiang Fann paused: "But before that, I need to find a place big enough."


    Zhou Tong looked at Jiang Fann in shock: "What are you doing?"


    "Cut the leeks!"


    Chu Zhan obviously understood what Jiang Fann meant, and immediately asked: Are you not afraid of attracting experts? That will be very troublesome. "


    "As long as those three don''t come, no amount is of any use. Do you know where there are valleys?"


    Zhou Tong said straightforwardly: "A few days ago, Chu Zhan and I hid in a valley. There were two exits there, and the area inside the forest was not small."


    When he heard that it was filled with trees, Jiang Fann''s smile became even wider. "Bring me over there first, make some preparations, then release the news that Jiang Fann is severely injured, and is hiding in the valley to heal his injuries."


    Zhou Tong swallowed his saliva, he understood Jiang Fann''s thoughts, it was insane. Although he was confident, he didn''t dare to think in that direction.


    Chu Zhan wiped off the spearhead, his eyes full of fighting spirit: "Then do it, the two of you go to the valley and prepare first, I will release the news three days later."


    Thus, the three separated and Chu Zhan quietly left. Zhou Tong brought Jiang Fann to the mountain valley.


    They travelled at full speed and arrived at the valley where the two of them were hiding in a day.


    The dense forest was lush, and it was surrounded by mountains on all four sides.


    There were only two roads that led out of the valley, and the area was roughly the size of a football field.


    Looking at the lush vegetation, Jiang Fann was very satisfied: "This place is not bad, how many spiritual stone on your body? I want to set up a formation. "


    Zhou Tong came from the Ancient Clan, he had a lot of resources, so he casually took out a few spiritual stone.


    "I have to return it!"


    Jiang Fann laughed and said, "Stingy, when you accept the inheritance, you will be part of it."


    Zhou Tong followed behind Jiang Fann, he was extremely shocked.


    Jiang Fann''s fighting strength was strong, and he was also a strong alchemist, yet he could actually set up an array. Although it was an easy task, with every spiritual stone accurately landing in his own position, Jiang Fann did not even turn around to take another look.


    He just couldn''t understand Jiang Fann at all. He kept having the feeling that this guy in front of him had a super strong warrior inside his body, but it was clear that that wasn''t the case.


    This was only a simple Spiritual Wind Array. It could let the quiet valley produce wind. This kind of wind that could help the fire greatly increased the power of his Fire Controlling Technique.


    Zhou Tong frowned: "Is that it?"


    Jiang Fann laughed: "How hard can it be? Just don''t be lazy when the time comes. "


    Zhou Tong said snappily: "I, Zhou Tong, will not cower. If you dare to do it, of course I won''t be afraid."


    Jiang Fann looked at him with a profound look: "I hope that you can persevere in this line!"


    Zhou Tong clearly felt that Jiang Fann had other intentions behind his words, but he did not entangle himself much on this issue.


    He asked Jiang Fann: "Then where are we going now?"


    Jiang Fann pointed to a high point.


    "Let''s go there and wait for news from Big Brother Chu."


    To them, climbing was a piece of cake, and there was no difficulty at all.


    From here, he could see the entire valley from where he stood. The two of them found a hidden place to cultivate and waited for Chu Zhan to return.


    In accordance to the agreed upon time, Chu Zhan immediately spread the news about their arrival, which quickly spread out.


    Jiang Fann was seriously injured?


    This was great news to the youngsters who harbored ideas on Jiang Fann.


    It was because Jin Cheng had once again made a statement a day ago that he wanted to add another Earth Rank and Soul Treasure to catch Jiang Fann alive.


    Every time Jin Cheng increased the bounty, it would cause these young people to become nervous, and when the news of Jiang Fann''s severe injuries spread, a large number of cultivators would immediately rush towards the lush valley, coming from all directions.


    Chu Zhan had to send messages for two whole days before he returned to meet the both of them.


    Because there were Spirit Attached Jade s, he immediately found the two hiding at the top of the mountains.


    He secretly looked into the valley, and from time to time, he could see figures passing through the forest.


    "Someone''s already here?"


    Jiang Fann nodded his head: "But it''s not much, only three teams."


    Chu Zhan rubbed his fists together: "When do we make our move? Should we send a portion out first? "


    "Oh no, what if the news spreads and no one comes? Won''t that mean we''ll lose the watermelon with sesame seeds?" "Don''t worry, we''ll see in a few days."


    Looking at the confidence on Jiang Fann''s face, he knew that this matter was most likely going to happen. Once this matter was settled, it would be difficult to imagine how many Spiritual Strength s the three of them would receive as a complement, and perhaps allow his cultivation to advance even further.


    Almost every day, groups of people would enter the valley.


    The three of them stood at the peak and observed closely, feeling the cultivation levels of these cultivators.


    The strongest one had a cultivation stage similar to Chu Zhan.


    He estimated that there were at least a hundred cultivators gathered in this mountain valley. And with more and more people arriving, there were still people entering the valley.


    A few days later, there were finally people who got impatient. Although this valley was densely packed with trees, the area was not very big. With so many people searching at the same time, they still couldn''t find any trace of Jiang Fann.


    A few familiar people gathered together to discuss the matter.


    "Is there any news of Jiang Fann outside? This entire valley has been searched thoroughly, and even now, no one has discovered where Jiang Fann is. "


    "The people who entered the valley said that there is no news of Jiang Fann outside. I think that the news before should be true, and that Jiang Fann is definitely hiding in some corner of the valley."


    "Nearly two hundred people have entered the valley. Even if he entered the crevice, he should have found them by now."


    One of them stood up and said in a low voice: "It''s useless to argue about this. We''ll search for another day, if we still can''t find Jiang Fann, then let''s leave, and not waste anymore time here."


    On this day, someone in the forest saw the pale Jiang Fann, but after chasing for a while, he lost his target and disappeared without a trace.


    This time, Jiang Fann''s appearance caused the cultivators who were already retreating to regain their confidence.


    Chu Zhan, who was high above, looked at the crowd in the valley and said seriously: "It''s about time. Even though there are still people entering the valley, there are still people who have started to leave.


    Zhou Tong was a little excited.


    "Almost three hundred people. These are elite cultivators from all over the world. If we keep doing this, we can be considered to have fallen out with those powers. I wonder if the dean will be able to handle this."


    Jiang Fann chuckled: "We are only fighting amongst youths, those experts do not even put us in their eyes, do not think too highly of yourself."


    Chu Zhan looked at Jiang Fann, and asked: "What do we do now?"


    "Go on, relax your Spiritual Sense, I will declare war."


    After that, the two of them sat by Jiang Fann''s side. The Spiritual Sense relaxed and Jiang Fann''s divine sense went through them.


    In the next moment, Jiang Fann released Spiritual Sense, which continuously expanded and eventually covered the entire valley.


    One after another, auras were captured by Jiang Fann, they were the figures in the valley, Jiang Fann did not plan to let any of them go.


    Since he didn''t succeed in intimidating them last time, then he would send them away this time.


    The surroundings suddenly quietened down, and the entire valley seemed to have fallen into silence.


    Some people felt that something was wrong and turned around to run away.


    Right at this moment, Jiang Fann suddenly opened his eyes, and in the next moment, an angry shout came out from the top of the valley like a thunderclap.


    "Fight!"


    That voice came from Jiang Fann, and at the same time, everyone''s gaze seemed to have fallen on the sky.


    A huge barrier instantly appeared, enveloping the entire valley. The cultivators outside couldn''t enter, and the cultivators inside couldn''t leave either.


    Chu Zhan clenched his spear tightly, filled with fighting spirit, staring at the people in the valley, his face full of excitement.


    Zhou Tong stood at the side with a solemn expression. After being struck by Jiang Fann so many times, this fellow had matured quite a bit, not to mention that the cultivators in the mountain valley were talented people from all kinds, so he naturally did not dare to be careless.


    Jiang Fann''s voice echoed in the air and could be heard both inside and outside the valley.


    "Looks like last time was not enough to teach you a lesson. Since that''s the case, then leave the secret realm. If you don''t want to suffer, then break your own spiritual talisman and leave. Because I will show no mercy in this battle."


    Just as he finished speaking, a few red fireballs suddenly appeared in the air and fell from the sky in an instant.


    When the fire mass entered the forest, Jiang Fann''s voice sounded once again.


    "Ignite!" "Wind is blowing!"


    The great formation that had been set up immediately began to move, the wind helped the fire spread continuously.


    "It''s Jiang Fann! He was overestimating himself! You dare to show your head in this kind of situation? I think you''re courting death. Can''t you just set the fire and burn us to death? "In your dreams!"


    However, just as he finished speaking, the cultivators around him started a fire on themselves and spent a lot of effort to extinguish it.


    "This is a ''Heavenly Flame''. It''s very troublesome. Let''s join hands and extinguish these flames. Otherwise, we''ll be in trouble."


    At the same time, Jiang Fann whispered to the two beside him: "Make your move, finish it as soon as possible, we will directly enter the mist later on, it will have no effect on you two."


    In the next moment, a few pellets floated in front of Jiang Fann, and each of them released a fragrance.


    Zhou Tong was stunned: "These are all Profound Rank Pills!"


    Jiang Fann immediately used the Spiritual Strength to shatter these pellets, and infused them into the Medicine Arts in an instant.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Hurry up and leave."


    Jiang Fann did not move. This time, he was not facing twenty people, he had to go all out and push the Medicine Arts to the limit.


    The Medicine Arts s on the Chapter of Pill Dao were all based on pellets, and continued to increase after that, unleashing the power of the pellets to their limits. The quality of the pellets also directly affected the power, and the rest would depend on Jiang Fann''s control and the strength of the Spiritual Strength.

 C120

    "God Break!"


    A cyan colored Spiritual Strength was released and directly submerged into the flames. After encountering the scarlet flames, it instantly turned into a cyan colored fog, enveloping a group of people.


    Chu Zhan and Yue Shan followed closely behind, they rushed into the dense fog, and directly faced their opponent.


    This was the first time Zhou Tong was cooperating with him. He was a little nervous when he first entered the dense fog, after all, he had to face a lot of cultivators after entering.


    He followed behind Chu Zhan and was completely focused.


    He watched as Chu Zhan crazily charged into the crowd, and then, his entire body continued to charge forward, injuring a few people in an instant. Those people''s reactions were extremely slow, they did not even have time to dodge.


    When he rushed towards one of them, he threw out a punch. The other party was completely unable to react and was struck directly by his punch.


    "This ¡­"


    Without waiting for him to ask, Chu Zhan said, "Don''t be distracted, this is the effect of the miasma. There''s still a lot to be done about this."


    Zhou Tong regained his senses and rushed towards the other few people, he had never let them go, after all, they were all severely injured and fell to the ground.


    However, the two of them did not have the intention to kill, and only left one breath for the other. Like this, after they leave the Hundred Battles Peak, there would be less trouble.


    Zhou Tong finally understood why he was so passive during his fight with Jiang Fann at that time. The power of the mist was simply too heaven-defying.


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten figures had fallen to the ground. The two of them had no intention of stopping as they rushed towards the others.


    In the valley outside the fog, many cultivators were working together to defend against the scarlet fire. As Jiang Fann controlled the fog, he set the forest on fire without any qualms. With the help of the wind array, the fire in the valley continued to burn even hotter.


    Someone rushed towards the dense fog to help Jiang Fann. Suddenly, Jiang Fann struck out with his Medicine Arts again, transforming into an earthen yellow colored fog, which was the result of the Forbidden Divine Pill.


    This time, the coverage was even wider.


    Zhou Tong and Yue Yang rushed out from the dense fog before, and without hesitation, they entered the yellow mist.


    Some people were shocked by the battle prowess of the two, but there were also people who noticed some clues.


    "That Jiang Fann is an alchemist! If there was no such strange mist, those two would definitely not be that strong. "


    With someone''s reminder, a few cultivators immediately surrounded Jiang Fann.


    They moved at the same time and attacked Jiang Fann.


    But they only missed, as Jiang Fann''s figure mysteriously disappeared.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    The huge fireball exploded right beside them. Jiang Fann appeared not far away, looking at them with a smile.


    "Too slow."


    Jiang Fann snapped his fingers, and the eyes of the few of them changed, they became absent-minded, and the few of them were engulfed in flames.


    When they finally reacted, they let out screams and crushed spiritual talisman s before leaving the Secret Realm of Hundred Battles Peak one after another.


    The fire soared into the sky, and the temperature in the valley suddenly shot up, as if it had transformed into a gigantic pill furnace.


    Every time Chu Zhan and the others finished off a group of people, Jiang Fann would cast Mist again to let the two of them have the absolute advantage, sweeping away everything in their path.


    A figure came around from behind, rushing straight at Jiang Fann, his aura was very strong.


    Jiang Fann frowned, the realm of the person who came was at the fifth stage of the Spirit Refining Stage, so he was not weak.


    "Jiang Fann, I will test you!"


    The other party was shuttling through the flames. The astral energy was protecting his body and even Scarlet Fire was unable to approach him. His realm was above Jiang Fann so naturally, he did not hesitate to charge over.


    Jiang Fann retreated back and guided him into the dense fog. However, even after stepping into the fog, he entered into a land of no people, completely unaffected.


    He could feel that this person''s body was suffused with a layer of blue light, as if there was water constantly washing over his body. It was a kind of Body Protecting Spiritual Treasure, it could prevent the poison from entering his body.


    "Are you afraid? What kind of ability was that? Today, I will let you understand what absolute strength means, then I will capture you and send you to receive my rewards. "


    Jiang Fann laughed coldly, "Idiot."


    Since he could not slack off and finish him off, Jiang Fann did not stop and suddenly rushed towards him.


    The two clashed against each other in the blink of an eye. Their fists collided and a huge explosion was heard.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    In the blink of an eye, it was about to completely surround the opponent.


    The other side bellowed, and then the scarlet fire was blown away, it glared at Jiang Fann, and rushed over.


    With that in mind, Jiang Fann stomped his feet on the ground and disappeared.


    The other party had struck out with such force that he had nearly dodged to the waist. Before he could even react, he felt a pain at the back of his neck, followed by a heavy slap on the head.


    "Break for me!"


    In that moment, the opponent''s Qi was broken by Jiang Fann, the Body Protecting Spiritual Treasure''s Qi was quickly scattered, and then the effects of the fog enveloped the opponent.


    Although it did not affect him much, Jiang Fann still found his opponent''s weak point immediately and erupted out of nowhere. Taking advantage of the opponent''s unstable foothold, before he managed to gather his aura, Jiang Fann''s palm had taken half of his life.


    The other party felt that he was in a daze, his Spirit Qi could not be activated, and did not dare to stay any longer. He directly crushed the spiritual talisman and disappeared in front of Jiang Fann in the blink of an eye.


    Zhou Tong''s voice rang out: "Jiang Fann, don''t be lazy. We''re done clearing this area."


    Jiang Fann laughed: "Then let''s continue clearing other places, not a single one will remain."


    In just a few minutes, several tens of people were mysteriously sent out of the secret realm. If the three of them really wanted to kill them, no one would be able to escape unless they chose to do so at the first possible moment.


    In the forest, a few cultivators who weren''t that strong began to tremble. They could not imagine that the three of them would be able to fight against so many geniuses, and there was no lack of experts amongst them.


    But if they wanted to leave the valley, they had no choice. If they wanted to leave, it would be easy, but that was the chance to kill Jiang Fann and the other two.


    However, from the looks of the current situation, it was almost impossible.


    Chu Zhan almost rushed out of the mist several times, but he was stopped every time. Right now, they had only given up a fifth of their manpower. Fortunately, this kind of overwhelming battle wasn''t that much of a use for their manpower.


    When the three of them gathered together, Jiang Fann controlled his flames once again. His methods were heaven defying as he forcefully split the forest into several regions. He brought Chu Zhan and the other two to quickly rush to one of the regions.


    Chu Zhan felt his heart ache.


    "Those are all pills from Profound Rank. This ball of fog is a medicinal pellet, how many Qi Stabilizing Pill are you selling this time?"


    Zhou Tong rarely laughed out loud: "Haha, Jiang Fann is generous, you don''t need such a pill."


    Jiang Fann frowned slightly: "Be careful, someone is charging in here together."


    The three of them killed the remaining people as fast as they could, and looked towards the other direction. Then, the three of them rushed through the scarlet fire and into the dense fog, their cultivation realms were the same as Chu Zhan.


    Zhou Tong said: "Why are there so many experts, I can''t deal with them."


    Jiang Fann struck out with his Medicine Arts and a dense fog appeared in another area. He said, "Leave these three to us. You go deal with the people from that area. Be careful and don''t capsize."


    Chu Zhan saw that the three of them carried Body Protecting Spiritual Treasure s, and adding that they had the same realm as the others, the pressure the miasma gave them was minimal.


    He laughed: "Jiang Fann, are you afraid?"


    Jiang Fann chuckled, "It''s just three pieces of trash, what is there to be afraid of? "You keep the two of them in check first. I''ll send one of them out first."


    The two of them moved at the same time, taking the initiative to attack.


    Their actions were something the other party didn''t expect. They attacked one after the other to stop the two in their tracks.


    Jiang Fann''s figure suddenly dissipated, the last spear seemed to be an illusion, while Chu Zhan rushed forward, his spear held tightly, and directly thrusted at one of them.


    Jiang Fann''s voice suddenly came from behind the three of them: "What are you looking at? "I''m here!"


    The moment they were distracted, they would be attacked from both sides.


    Two people blocked Chu Zhan, and one person faced Jiang Fann.


    "Fire Shield!"


    The man let out a low shout and a shield appeared in front of him. It gave off a refreshing feeling, as if there was a layer of water flowing on the shield that could resist the burning flames.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Sparks flew in all directions, Jiang Fann''s attack had been cancelled and he took a step back, but the opponent had immediately rushed forward, a long blade appearing in his other hand, in a blink of an eye he had caught up to Jiang Fann.


    Jiang Fann tapped his feet on the ground and instantly increased the distance between them. Another flame appeared in his hand, but it was no longer a scarlet flame, but a dark green Northern Nether Flame.


    The other party was on high alert. He put away his long blade, held onto his shield, and said with a face full of ridicule, "It''s useless, my Fire Manipulation Shield is impervious. With your strength, you cannot break through it."


    Jiang Fann was resolute and without any intention to stop, he exploded in an instant, fiercely smashing onto his shield.


    The mocking expression on the other party''s face froze in an instant, and a wave of coldness rushed towards him. The fire shield was actually frozen in an instant, and even his arms were instantly restrained.


    "Damn, what is this fire?" Why is it so cold? "


    But Jiang Fann did not plan to reply him. Jiang Fann''s Qi was flourishing, and instantly closed in on his body, finding his barrier door and instantly destroying it.


    Afterwards, he was engulfed by the flames in an instant. After his hands were free, he crushed the spiritual talisman without hesitation and disappeared from where he stood.


    Chu Zhan was fighting two alone, and he didn''t have any intention of retreating at all.


    If this battle continued, Chu Zhan would win in the end.


    But now, there was no time to waste, Jiang Fann suddenly intervened, and caused the originally stalemate to instantly collapse.


    Chu Zhan did not speak anymore, he raised his long spear and directly lifted one of them into the air.


    "Aooouuu ~ ~ ~"


    Accompanied by a draconic roar, the longspear transformed into a divine dragon as it directly shot towards the silhouette in the air, emitting a series of explosive sounds.


    Soon after, a figure fell from the sky and crushed the spiritual talisman before it could reach the ground. He did not dare to stay any longer.


    Seeing that, the last person''s eyes revealed unwillingness. He turned around and wanted to leave, but was stopped by Jiang Fann.


    He felt Chu Zhan rushing towards him, so he clenched his teeth and crushed the spiritual talisman.


    Before his figure disappeared, he angrily shouted at the two, "This time, let''s call it my loss. Next time, let''s get back at them!"


    The three of them came from different places, and only because they saw that the situation was bad did they choose to join hands and deal with Jiang Fann and the others.


    At this point, there were no longer any experts in the valley who could contend against these three.


    Jiang Fann and the other two kept on sending people out of the secret realm.


    Although some people did not believe it, and attacked the three of them together, it was a pity that it was easily resolved by Jiang Fann''s Medicine Arts.


    The fire continued for an entire day, and many cultivators had already gathered at the two exits of the valley.


    The barrier was transparent, allowing a clear view of everything in the valley.


    This made them deeply understand that some people could not be offended. They finally understood why Jin Cheng would continuously raise the price and offered such a high bounty to capture Jiang Fann.

 Chapter 121

    The monk who just arrived here frowned at the fire.


    "How many people are there in all?"


    "At the beginning, there were more than 300 people, but now there are only a dozen left. If these were not too scattered, I''m afraid they would have been cleared. The three of them were so terrible that four or five monks in the realm of alchemy were sent out. "


    The man was surprised: "what are you still doing here? Aren''t you afraid that they''ll come back later? "


    Some people think that what he said is reasonable. Evacuate quickly.


    There is nothing to see in this battle. Even if they want to take advantage of it, they have to weigh their strength before making plans.


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world, there are people constantly appear, most people have traces of burning.


    When I learned about the war in the valley, some people finally couldn''t sit still.


    A few days ago, Jiang Fan just appeared and sent out more than 20 people. This time, it''s even more outrageous. The three people joined hands to design the game and led more than 300 people into the urn. Let''s not talk about the stratagem, just the fighting power against heaven is enough to make people terrifying.


    However, some people are very angry, because it''s only two months, and all the disciples have been cleared up. Some of them are absolutely arrogant people of all sects. They are not reconciled.


    For a time, Li Huo college became the target of public criticism.


    But the Dean didn''t think so. He sat with his brothers. Who dares to provoke him?


    That day, Yang frowned slightly. If he didn''t believe what Xiao He said last time, he had to change his mind this time.


    The second elder martial sister''s name is Mo Li.


    At this time, I was a little surprised to see the disciples of each sect who were sent out.


    "Xiao He, there are already 300 people coming out. I really can''t imagine what kind of compensation they will get. It''s not impossible to catch up with those three people if you come a few more times. "


    Duan Tianyang didn''t forget to demolish the platform: "you don''t have to be proud. If you come here several times, you Li Huo college will be offended by all the major forces on the road. If we didn''t sit together, some guys would have to come and talk to you."


    The Dean looked at everything in front of him with a smile: "it''s just that the king is defeated by the bandits. If it''s not for those guys'' idea to beat our children, how can they end up like this? They are not as good as others. Which one of them would like to argue with me?"


    In the secret valley, the last few people didn''t resist at all. Seeing that the three people didn''t give them the chance to admit defeat, they resolutely chose to crush the talisman. They didn''t want to be beaten out by Jiang Fan. That would be bitter and humiliating.


    Jiang Fan looked at the exit in the distance, and his voice sounded again: "those who want to send us inheritance can continue, and go back to tell Jincheng, don''t add Lingbao one by one, and directly change it into Tianjie Lingbao. I''m much more expensive than he thought."


    When the barrier dissipated, the monks who watched the scene scattered.


    No one will doubt whether Jiang Fan''s three men are tired, but after this time, I believe that no one will target Jiang Fan. At least no friars with absolute self-confidence will do so.


    Zhou Tong was a little excited. For the first time, he felt how easy it was to fight with Jiang Fan. This time, he was completely crushed all the way and hardly met much resistance. Jiang Fan''s magical medicine effect was amazing.


    Chu Zhan thought more directly: "how many pills are left?"


    Jiang Fan said with a bitter smile: "there are few left. After that, we must find a chance to find some special elixirs and refine some of them again. Otherwise, we will be in trouble again."


    Zhou Tong said excitedly, "what kind of elixir do you lack? I can provide some. With your help, we are really not afraid of any trouble."


    Chu Zhan shook his head.


    "Don''t think about things so simply. Jiang Fan''s elixir is not very effective compared with his high level monks. If there are monks above the sixth level of alchemy this time, it won''t be so easy. Moreover, if those idiots don''t let Jiang Fan fight one-on-one, Jiang Fan will be hard to kill them so easily."


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that Chu Zhan could find out his weakness, but Chu Zhan didn''t know all his means.


    His medicine method can be stronger, but it''s a pity that Dan medicine is difficult to match, so he can''t give full play to it.


    As for his fighting power, it is absolutely superior to his Chu war, but his means are not good enough to kill the enemy.


    The three have not finished their words, and the inheritance has begun.


    The surging spirit power shocked the three people. Even Jiang Fan was ecstatic and mobilized his whole body to absorb the spirit power.


    It is divided into four ways to refine the body, nourish the platform, open the sea of Qi and gather the mind.


    Jiang Fan''s absorption speed is the fastest. According to his previous conjecture, after this time, he should be able to condense a divine idea and reach the fifth level of refining the divine realm. In this way, his self-protection ability will be greatly improved.


    Although some people wait and see from afar, full of envy, but no one dares to get close to the three.


    The fire in the valley has not completely disappeared, a mess, you can imagine the fierce battle before.


    Originally lush forest, now also become open up, only after burning ashes.About an hour later, the three men broke through one after another. Chu war condensed the sixth divine idea, and Zhou Tong also condensed the fourth.


    They continue to accept the inheritance, and it will continue for a period of time.


    After Jiang Fan''s breakthrough, the inheritance is coming to an end. He takes pills and continues to carve the method of Dan Dao into the body, so that the strength of the body will reach a higher level.


    Xingzipian is also practicing at the same time. Jiang fan keeps himself in the best state all the time, so that even if he is in trouble, he can try his best to solve it.


    Soon, a breath appeared in Jiang Fan''s perception range, very strong.


    Jiang Fan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the figure coming slowly in the distance.


    It''s not someone else, it''s the old monk Sanjie.


    He is looking around the ashes, see Jiang Fan, mouth up. "It seems that I am worried too much."


    Jiang Fan gets up and walks to the monk Sanjie. He doesn''t want to disturb Chu Zhan.


    "Why are you here? Isn''t it the small favor of Jincheng? "


    Monk Sanjiao disdained: "monk, I don''t care about his stink of copper."


    He then looked at Jiang Fan with a smile: "monk, I originally wanted to support the benefactor, but I didn''t expect that you could show such a strong fighting power, but I got a big advantage."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "this group of stinky fish and rotten shrimp is not worth mentioning. If I''m in trouble, I''ll find a way to find you."


    "It''s the best way, monk. I hate being ungrateful."


    He looked at Chu Zhan and then said: "these two people have good strength. This one with a long gun is absolutely the best in this secret place."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "brother Chu Zhan will fight with you in the future. You have to work hard."


    "Monk, I don''t compare with others. I just fight with heaven and fight with myself. Not to mention poor monk, what''s your plan after that? "


    Jiang Fan looked at the distance: "Jincheng that guy sent me such a big gift, I don''t thank him well, it''s unreasonable, I''m ready to meet him."


    Monk Sanjie frowned: "that guy is not easy to deal with. There are several experts around him. I''m afraid you three can only protect yourself. Do you want to go with me?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s not the right time for you to have an evil relationship with him. I still don''t want to drag you into the water. I really need your help in the future. Don''t come here."


    Monk Sanjie takes out the funerary jade and hands it to Jiang Fan.


    "Give me the donor''s Fu Ling jade. It''s easy to support. I''ll crush it when I''m in trouble. I''ll go there as soon as possible."


    Two people exchanged Fu Ling jade, three precepts monk didn''t stay much, turned to leave.


    Once upon a time, Jiang Fan, as the king of medicine, was almost alone. But in this life, he could accompany these old people to grow up together. He had never experienced this feeling.


    Before long, the Chu war took the lead in ending the inheritance.


    "Who was that? What a strong breath. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s a friend. He came to support us, but he didn''t catch up!"


    Chu Zhan looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "do you have any monks you know here?"


    "The one who was rescued from the light curtain in the white bone stone forest."


    Chu Zhan''s eyes widened: "you mean monk San Jie? Where is he? "


    Chu war is very belligerent, especially among his peers, he wants to fight. Even if he is a friend, he doesn''t hesitate.


    Jiang Fan knew that he would be like this and said: "brother Chu, if you work hard for another three years, maybe you can catch up with the pace of Sanjie monk. That boy is invincible now. At least in this hundred battles peak, no one can hurt him."


    Chu Zhan frowned: "no one can hurt him? That Shijie has also reached the eighth level of alchemy. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "he can''t, even if he broke through to the ninth heavy, it is not the opponent of the three commandments, there is no doubt about this."


    Chu Zhan picks an eyebrow: "you seem to know him very well."


    "I don''t know, but he has a special constitution. It''s a congenital advantage. How do you feel after the breakthrough?"


    Chu Zhan then smile: "good, if we can keep this speed, then nothing can stop us from rising."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "this opportunity may not exist. If we design another group of monks in the pit, I''m afraid the Dean can''t spare us. Even if the dean is not afraid of trouble, he absolutely doesn''t want to see us become the target of public criticism in the future."


    At this time, Zhou Tong woke up from his practice, half smiling.


    "It''s a great feeling."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "now we can go to the idea of Jincheng. The inheritance he is looking for will not be very weak."


    Zhou Tong looked at Chu Zhan and was obviously waiting for his opinion.


    Chu Zhan moved his muscles and bones for a while: "let''s go. If we can''t fight, let''s run. Listen to you."


    At this time, the last tree in the valley was burned, and the earth suddenly shook.


    Jiang Fan felt the changes around him and called it bad."Let''s go! There''s something wrong with this valley. "


    The ground kept cracking, as if something was about to break through.


    The three left the valley as fast as they could, and then heard a roar from the valley.


    There was something in it. The breath was terrible. There was something sealed in the valley.


    Chu Zhan frowned: "we won''t release something, will we?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    As Jiang Fan retreated, he looked back and saw a golden awn falling from the sky into the valley.


    Not long ago, Jiang Fan saw it once. It was the Yang order of yin and Yang.


    Before the rescue of the three commandments, it was this token that suddenly appeared and forced the demon back. It should do the same thing again.


    Seeing this, Jiang Fan could not help guessing that the creator of Baizhan peak might be related to Jiuhuang hall.


    Recalling the legend of Jiuhuang hall, I really went against the sky and survived in the catastrophe. We can see how amazing the inside information is.


    Sure enough, the smell of terror gradually disappeared.


    Jiang Fan felt the breath of the valley from a distance, and found that it was restored to its original vitality.


    The three didn''t stay. Although nothing happened yet, Jiang Fan subconsciously felt that the secret place became a little unstable. Otherwise, how could it be that burning up a forest would destroy the seal and release demons?


    You know, those demons are super strong. These so-called young geniuses, in the eyes of those guys, are no different from mole ants.


    Chu Zhan asked: "you said just now that the guy of the breath came out, what kind of chaos in this secret place?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "Whoever doesn''t run will die! It''s that simple. "


    The three left quickly, and then kept asking about the news of Jincheng. Jiang Fan''s goal is very simple, first find the guiding lamp, and then try to seize his inheritance.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the secret, deep in the mountains.


    Several figures walked together. The young man, who was the head of the group, was in a long golden robe. He was bulky and less than 1.5 meters tall.


    He frowned slightly: "what? The friars were all kicked out? Is Jiang Fan really that strong? Even if it''s a wheel fight, we should kill him. "


    "Jin Dashao, I''m curious. Jiang fan is just a nobody. How can he offend you?"


    This guy is Jincheng, the successor of the next generation of Wanbaoshan. Although he is not good-looking, he is very powerful and intelligent. He is not an ordinary dandy.


    Jincheng sneered: "you know too much is not good. Money can solve the problem is not a problem, he said he was worth a heaven level Lingbao, right? Then send a message to me, catch Jiang Fan alive and reward him with a Tianjie Lingbao. I will let him crawl under my feet. "


    After listening to this, several young people around them expressed their joy one after another: "is Jin Dashao serious? It''s a heavenly treasure. "


    "What? Are you afraid that Jincheng will cheat me? "


    Those people were terrified: "dare not! Since Jin Dashao is willing to offer such a reward, we certainly want to join in the fun, so we won''t accompany you first. "


    Jincheng nodded: "you remember, I want to live, and don''t let him run away."


    "Don''t worry, we know how to do it."


    With that, the young men left quickly.


    These people have gained a lot of benefits by following Jincheng these days. Two of them have reached the seventh level of alchemy. They are from cangyunzhou.


    Before they entered Baizhan peak, they had already reached the sixth level of alchemy. After they entered Baizhan peak, they fought for several times and their level was improved. Therefore, their reputation has not been very loud.


    After a few people left, there were two people left beside Jincheng. These two people cover very tightly, can''t see the appearance completely, follow in the gold city side without saying a word.


    This is the shadow guard of Wanbaoshan. They don''t have a surname. They only live to protect their master. They have been practicing together with Jincheng since they were very young. They almost get the same resources. Their strength is terrible. Together, they can almost run across the Baizhan peak.


    Jincheng''s eyes were a little contemptuous: "Jiang Fan, right? You dare to touch my people. If you don''t kneel at my feet, I''m not a golden city. "


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang fan is in a good mood these days. He can collect rare elixirs every day.


    Some of them are rare in the outside world. They can refine pills of very high quality.


    When Jincheng''s words came out again, the whole baizhanfeng secret place was shocked.


    Tianjie Lingbao, what a tough baby is it? How rare?


    Just like the elixir of heaven level, it has no comparability with the earth level. I''m afraid there are few people who can take out the spirit treasure of heaven level as a reward.


    But even so, the monks in the secret place didn''t have much enthusiasm.


    The battle in the valley has been spread out, and almost everyone knows the result of that day. Jiang Fan cleared more than 300 people out of the secret place with the help of three people. Who wants to deliver meat?


    There is no one to follow where Jiang Fan and others have passed. At most, some people are far away. They look here to see what kind of three heads and six arms Jiang Fan has.


    "I can''t believe that you are worth a treasure! Otherwise, I''ll take you to Jincheng, and then we''ll get half of the treasure! "


    Zhou Tong looked at Jiang Fan in high spirits.


    Chu Zhan then asked Jiang Fan: "I really don''t know how you offended that madman? I don''t want to bother you at all costs. "Jiang Fan said seriously, "I swear I haven''t met him yet. I don''t know why."


    Chu Zhan''s brows are slightly wrinkled. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    In just a few days, the secret place was calm on the surface, but in fact, the undercurrent was turbulent.


    There are some experts gathered together quietly, conspiring for big things.


    Jiang Fan and others get the location of Jincheng at this time, but no matter how they analyze it, they can not determine where he is going.


    "I''ll look at some terrain, but at least I have to find it first. Brother Chu, recently I always feel that something is not right. We should be careful in our work. "


    Chu Zhan wry smile: "I also have that kind of feeling. In my opinion, you''d better close the door and refine some pills to supplement. In case something happens, you''d better be prepared."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I also have this plan. The herbs collected during this period are enough for me to refine two furnaces of pills."


    How long do you need to be closed


    "Half a month should be about it. You have to be careful these days. If you have any problems, you can avoid them. "


    Chu Zhan said with a smile: "you can rest assured that we will not act rashly."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. There happened to be a mountain nearby. Jiang Fan opened a cave in the mountain, sealed the cave, and no longer cared about the outside world.


    Chu and Zhan decided to go around to see if they could get some inheritance without wasting time.


    Their identity has not long been exposed, and their position, also spread to a group of people''s ears in a short time.


    "I''ve found it, and it''s a good chance. Jiang fan is not with them."


    Someone stood up: "Zhang Fang, talk about your idea. As long as we are sure, we will join hands to do one vote, and we will share equally that day."


    Zhang Fang is one of the people who followed Jincheng before.


    He said with a smile: "as long as we clear these two people out of the secret, we will leave Jiang Fan alone. Can he go against the sky?"


    "What you said is very reasonable, but the Chu war is not easy to deal with."


    He sneered: "he is only the sixth level of alchemy. Zhang Yao and I cooperate to fight against each other. How can he resist?"


    Zhang Yao is also a person of the same trade, and his realm has reached the seventh level. He is really the son of heaven.


    When they hit it off, they should take advantage of Jiang Fan''s absence to clear Chu Zhan and Jiang Fan out of Baizhan peak first, and then join hands to deal with Jiang Fan. Then everything will be easy.


    Zhang Fang and Zhang Fang hid by the roadside early in the morning. While Chu Zhan and Zhang Fang passed by, they suddenly declared war.


    In a flash, the four were wrapped together.


    Zhou Tong''s face was ugly, because he could clearly feel the strength of these people in front of him, which he could not match.


    Chu Zhan is holding a long gun and his brow is locked. He is also very scared and his face is not good.


    Zhang Fang is not worried: "Chu Zhan, the little heavenly king of Lihuo Dynasty, has already refined six levels of spirit. It''s really good, but we can''t help it. We have to do it for the sake of that day''s spiritual treasure. I hope we''ll see you in the future and have a chat."


    Chu Zhan was slightly angry: "are you bullying people? My younger martial brother is just refining the four levels of spirit. How can we fight two to two? "


    Zhang Fang said calmly, "we are not ready to fight. As long as you leave the secret place, we will not be embarrassed."


    Zhou Tongdao: "elder martial brother, don''t talk nonsense with them. I''m not afraid of them."


    Chu war also no longer many words, long gun mentions, this already is answering the other party.


    He has a clear purpose and will never compromise.


    Zhang Yao said calmly, "give me 30 seconds."


    Zhang Fang understood what he meant and took the lead to fight for Chu with his long sword. His realm is still above Chu war, and his eyes are full of confidence.


    The two men''s weapons collided in an instant, sparked and retreated at the same time.


    The strength of the two men was almost the same, and Chu Zhan''s fighting power would never be much weaker than him.


    Zhang Yao was close at this time, but as soon as he got in touch with him, Zhou Tong was directly hit and fell on the barrier. He couldn''t make up for the gap between the three realms.


    Chu Zhan wants to reinforce, but Zhang Fang stops him directly.


    "Xiaotianwang, don''t be distracted. I''m your opponent."


    Chu war was restrained in an instant. He knew the difference between Zhou Tong and the other side.


    "Zhou Tong, if he can''t hold on, he will crush the charm."


    Chu Zhan didn''t even want to take Shenli pill.


    In the face of two monks who are in the spirit refining world, he has to fight.


    He and Zhang Fang contact again, this time Zhang Fang burst back a few steps to stand firm, staring big eyes, some can''t believe it.


    "How can this power become so much stronger?"


    Chu Zhan didn''t talk nonsense. He turned around to help Zhou Tong.


    Zhang Yao didn''t give him a chance to crush Zhou Tong with absolute strength.


    Zhou Tong didn''t even have time to take pills, and his life was on the line.


    Zhang Fang said: "capture the boy and force Chu Zhan to leave the secret place."After hearing this, Zhou Tong, without saying a word, crumpled the charm, turned it into light and disappeared in front of them.


    Chu war rage, a shot shock fly Zhang Yao.


    "You don''t want to stay. Even if I can''t stay today, you must go out."


    When Zhang Fang and his wife got together, Zhang Fang reminded them, "he just didn''t know what he was taking. His strength became very strange."


    They joined hands to attack Chu war at the same time.


    One with a sword, the other with a knife, at the same time against the long gun of Chu war.


    Dang -


    the three were almost there at the same time.


    Chu had two enemies in one battle, and its strength was not weak at all.


    Zhang Fang and his wife are also proud, and of course they will not retreat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Although they were not in the same force, they knew each other from a young age. They had a tacit understanding. Together, they were able to fight against Chu.


    If they were one-on-one, they would have been asked out of the secret place by Chu Zhan.


    After dozens of rounds, Chu Zhan frowned slightly, and the efficacy of Shenli Dan was about to disappear. At that time, in the face of such tacit understanding of the two masters, how could he resist?


    He took out another pill, and his face was full of bitter smile: "Jiang Fan, it''s a pity that I can''t accompany you to the end this time."


    This elixir is red. It''s the elixir Jiang Fan gave him before he entered the secret realm. It''s the breaking realm elixir that can be taken in the alchemy realm.


    Zhang Fang frowned: "what do you say?"


    The corner of Chu Zhan''s mouth rises and he takes pills.


    "I said, you have to go out and wait for me first. Since you can''t continue, I''ll take you two into the water and help my younger martial brother clear the obstacles."


    Zhang Fang and his wife opened their eyes wide and looked at Chu Zhan in disbelief.


    Because they feel that the breath of Chu war soars, and in a twinkling of an eye, it has reached a height they can''t imagine.


    "That breath, is it a lethal state?"


    Zhang Yao frowned slightly: "maybe it''s just to scare people."


    With that, he went to attack Chu Zhan tentatively. He waved his long sword and cut it to Chu Zhan directly.


    Chu Zhan was enjoying the powerful power in his body at this time, and he sighed in his heart that Jiang Fan''s little pill could have such a powerful effect.


    Feel Zhang Yao''s attack, his eyes with a bit of contempt, do not use a long gun, only gently waving his hand, a spirit hit, instantly shattered the knife light.


    The absolute suppression of the great realm, Zhang Yao can feel the understatement of Chu war.


    "What kind of pill is that? How could it have such an effect? Or are you just suppressing your own state? "


    Chu Zhan tilted his head: "do I have to answer you? Baizhanfeng, you have no chance to continue. "


    "Dragon gun battle field!"


    With Chu Zhan''s roar, the long gun in his hand sent out a dragon chant, which echoed in the whole barrier.


    Zhang Yao and his wife took a few steps back, and their hearts were shocked. Two people at the same time, attack Chu war, they don''t want to leave so early, also already regret, shouldn''t give that bad idea, this can eat big loss.


    Spear stabbed to two people, that powerful momentum turned into a leader, toward two people bite.


    The blades of the three collided again.


    But this time it''s totally different.


    The sound of the explosion sounded, and they were shocked out directly. Their faces turned white, and they could not resist the force.


    They looked at each other, crushed the charm and left the secret place.


    On the one hand, Chu Zhan accepted the inheritance after the victory, and his mind was locked in the dense forest not far away.


    There are also some friars who are watching here. They are obviously with Zhang Fang.


    Broken border Dan can last three minutes, of course, he has to do something more.


    He rose up in the sky, only the friars of the lethal realm could do it.


    He stood in the air with a long gun in his hand.


    "Not one. Fight


    At the next moment, those friars in the realm of alchemy were trapped in the barrier.


    Chu War didn''t give them the chance to explain at all, so they did their best. Although these men were in a good state, they were only able to run in the face of the powerful monks in the lethal state. Unfortunately, they had no chance and no way to escape.


    With absolute strength, several people were seriously injured in a row. In just two minutes, the battle was over.


    Chu Zhan held his head high and accepted the inheritance of the secret place. Time passed by.


    Chu Zhan knew very well that he would be weak for a few days and had no fighting power at all.


    When the effect of the medicine is over, he relies on the long gun to keep himself from falling. The charm has already appeared in his hand. When the inheritance is over, he will leave the secret place for the first time.


    He resisted the incessant drowsiness and concentrated.


    Someone was watching in the distance, but no one dared to come. How terrible was the Chu war just now?


    The two of them have reached the seventh level of alchemy, and they are still defeated by him with one man''s strength.


    After the end of the inheritance, Chu Zhan had reached the limit. Although he was unwilling, he still crushed the talisman and left the secret place. He didn''t want to be killed inexplicably in the past few days, which was not worth the loss.


    When Zhou Tong left, he frowned slightly.


    When the Dean saw him for the first time, he obviously didn''t think of it.


    Before asking him what happened, two figures appeared not far away. The two young men were pale and slightly injured, but they were at an astonishing height.


    They both look sorry: "this time is really miscalculation, lost his wife and choose soldiers!"


    "What did Chu Zhan do? How can you suddenly become a killer? There''s nothing we can do about him. "


    One monk after another was sent out, and all of them were heroes. The weakest reached the fifth level of alchemy. So many geniuses were sent out of the secret world, and everyone looked to this side and wanted to know what happened.But not long after, Chu Zhan''s figure appeared not far away, and the long gun could not support his body. He staggered and finally fell to the ground.


    A few monks who had just been reported ran directly towards him.


    Zhou Tong took the lead and stopped them: "do you want to take advantage of people''s danger?"


    Several people look ugly. They listen to Zhang Fang''s suggestion and go together. Unexpectedly, they are found by Chu Zhan and send them out of the secret place. There is only one chance for them to enter Baizhan peak. Of course, they are not reconciled.


    Their strength is above Zhou Tong, one of them said coldly: "you get out of the way, or even you clean up together."


    Behind them came an old man''s voice, which was cold and made them stand on their heads.


    "Whose disciples are you? Isn''t there any rules? "


    It was dean Xiao He who was talking. He didn''t look good at this time. He didn''t expect that Chu Zhan would leave the secret place at this time.


    Zhou Tong picked up Chu Zhan and carried it on his body.


    The two of them have been fighting side by side for such a long time, and their relationship has long been different from that before they entered the secret world.


    In the secret place, Chu Zhan was always like a big brother, always standing in front of him, even if he fought, he would come forward to cover his breakthrough, and he would not hesitate to risk himself.


    Those young people quickly get out of the way and hug the president, not daring to provoke.


    Zhang Fang came over and looked at Chu Zhan: "in a coma? No wonder that the pill should have side effects


    The president looked at them: "did you force him to fight?"


    Zhang Fang is not nervous. He knows the rules very well and never intends to hurt Chu Zhan.


    "We tried to persuade him to leave on his own. The kid can testify. We just want to take Jiang Fan to see Jin Da Shao. He used a heaven level spirit treasure as a reward. He didn''t control his desire. This time, he really lost a lot. "


    The dean''s eyes twinkled and didn''t say much. He took them back to the position of the martial brother.


    Huang Shilei, the eldest martial brother, stared at them and sighed: "these two children have been promoted so much in just two months. If you stay for a full year, maybe it''s really possible to compete for the final ranking. "


    Zhou Tong told the Dean what happened these days, but his eyes were not willing.


    After listening, the four elders were also a little surprised. That''s Tianjie Lingbao. No wonder so many people are thinking of Jiang Fan. Even for them, Tianjie Lingbao is very attractive.


    Duan Tianyang said helplessly: "Lao Xiao, the little pharmacist is left in this time. That Jincheng still has a lot of money to catch him. It seems that it won''t be long before he can be caught or sent out of the secret place. I really expected them to do something before. It''s a pity. "


    Xiao Lao can only smile bitterly at this time. Jiang Fan''s ability is really good. Unfortunately, his realm is much lower than that of the young masters.


    Zhou Tong suddenly interrupted: "Jiang Fan has already cultivated the fifth divine idea, and he has friends in it. Even without our help, he will be able to come to the end."


    The Dean was a little surprised to hear him say this. You know, these two young people were enemies before they entered the secret world. Zhou Tong should hate Jiang Fan to the bone.


    However, Jiang Fan''s realm was really amazing. When he entered the secret realm, he could refine the spirit realm. In just over two months, we have made such achievements, which is really unexpected.


    The president asked, "does Jiang Fan still have friends in it? I haven''t heard of him


    Zhou Tongdao: "that man is very strong. He is a monk. Jiang Fan saved his life in the white bone stone forest."


    Duan Tianyang asked hurriedly: "you don''t mean Sanjie monk, do you?"


    Zhou Tong nodded: "that''s him. I heard their conversation occasionally during the inheritance. The relationship should be good. "


    The dean''s face softened a little, looking at the direction of Baizhan peak: "if these two people join hands, they should be able to walk horizontally in this secret place."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu became famous in the first World War.


    The absolute fighting power was passed down to the gods, but no one can explain why the Chu war left the secret place after that war.


    Many people are looking for Jiang Fan now.


    The two helpers around him are now cleared out of the secret, and he is the only one left. If you catch him, you can get a Tianjie Lingbao. It''s too tempting for everyone.


    Although the battle of Jiang Fan''s three men''s Valley can deter others before, now the most powerful Chu battle leaves. In their opinion, Jiang fan is helpless and must have been hiding now.


    As long as you catch him, the secret place of baizhanfeng is not in vain.


    Before things settled down, Jiang Fan went out.


    But find Chu war two people''s Fu Ling jade already can''t feel.


    "Did they hide the breath of Fu Ling jade? What''s the matter? "


    Jiang Fan left the cave and went down the mountain. He happened to see some young people looking for something.


    See Jiang Fan, a few people also Leng next. "Jiang Fan?"


    The realm of these young people is not very strong, and more than half of them are still in the congenital realm.Jiang Fan came directly to them: "what happened recently? Have you heard from them? "


    One of them frowned at Jiang Fan.


    "You don''t know yet?"


    Jiang Fan said: "what do I know? Is there another trouble? "


    The young man didn''t hide it. He told Jiang Fan about the battle of Chu on that day. He said that his eyes were full of worship, and he obviously regarded Chu as an idol.


    When it comes to Chu Zhan''s crushing the spirit talisman to leave, he seems a little sorry.


    But Jiang Fan was angry and pressed his anger: "do you know where Jincheng is now?"


    "It should be in the direction of Beiling mountain. There are mountains over there. It''s very dangerous. There are big demons hidden in it. It should have a good inheritance."


    Jiang Fan took out the xuanjie pill and threw it to the young man, then turned and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Several people looked at the pills in their hands and were surprised.


    "What''s the origin of Jiang Fan? It''s very generous. What did he do with Jin Dashao? You don''t want revenge, do you? That''s a bit too much of a stretch. "


    Looking at Jiang Fan''s back, the young man sighed: "I don''t know why, I feel that this guy seems very strong and doesn''t pay attention to Jin Dashao. What an interesting guy. "


    "Don''t worry about others. Let''s think about ourselves first. The news of Jiang Fan''s appearance is very valuable. Shall we... "


    Before he finished speaking, the young man at the head interrupted directly: "no, we can''t offend Jin Dashao or Jiang Fan. We should focus on finding inheritance and let you two break through to the realm of alchemy."


    After Jiang Fan left, he recited the name of Jincheng.


    Chu war is on the rise. If we make a good use of this year, the realm will change dramatically. He didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened in the past few days.


    "It''s a heavenly level treasure, isn''t it? Then let''s tear our skin


    Think of this, Jiang Fan took out a piece of Fu Ling jade, and then feel the position of each other, and then quickly toward that direction.


    Ten days later, Jiang Fan came to a swamp and found that the other party''s breath was in the swamp.


    Although he didn''t know what the monk was doing, he didn''t disturb him and sat on the bank to practice.


    Jiang fan is very low-key and doesn''t make it public. He doesn''t want to be too troublesome now. There are many people who make up his mind. He doesn''t have time to deal with those people.


    It took a whole day for the marshes to change and bubble.


    Before long, a bald head rushed out of the water, quickly jumped out of the swamp and landed.


    Seeing Jiang Fan, he smiles: "what''s the matter with poor monk, benefactor?"


    Jiang Fan woke up, took out a jar of good wine on the side: "to discuss something important with you."


    Seeing the wine, monk Sanjie sat directly beside Jiang Fan. He was not polite to Jiang Fan at all. He picked up the wine jar and poured it fiercely.


    "It''s good, it''s good wine!"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "in this jar of wine, there are only three elixirs. Of course, they are good wine."


    San Jie took another big drink: "you and I are friends. Don''t beat around the bush. If you have anything to say, monk, I will help you."


    "Did you hear about Chu war?"


    Monk Sanjiao nodded: "I heard that a few days ago. I thought he could rise in Baizhan peak. It''s a pity."


    Jiang fan then said: "I''m going to pit him in Jincheng once, but I''m not so good with my own ability. Of course, I''m the first one to think of you. You have to help me."


    San Jie didn''t think too much about it. He calmly said, "if you have any ideas, just tell me directly. As long as I can do it, I will not be vague."


    Jiang Fan''s words surprised Sanjie.


    "You catch me to see Jincheng and pit his Tianjie Lingbao."


    "Are you sure? You know, that guy is not alone. The two shadow guard realms around him may still be above his golden city. Although he has no name, he is not afraid of life and death. It''s hard to deal with him. I can only protect myself. I may not care about you when I fight. "


    Of course, Jiang fan knows about this. It''s a fact generally recognized on the mainland that Wanbaoshan''s shadow guards are very powerful.


    Of course, I''m confident to protect myself. I''ll ask you if you dare to go.


    Monk Sanjie touched his bald head: "monk, what do I dare not do? Even if you ask me to fight with them, I''m not afraid. Benefactor, I have to ask them if they are afraid. "


    Jiang Fan still knows his strength very well, and naturally understands his strength.


    "No problem! I got the news that they should be in the mountains beyond Beiling mountain. We should leave now. Maybe we can snatch their inheritance. "


    Jiang Fan wants to see Jincheng and has another idea. He also wants to know what is the reason for Jin Dashao''s trouble with him and whether it is the same as his guess.


    Monk Sanjiao got up and said, "wait a minute. I''ve been catching that snake for a long time."


    Jiang Fan looked at the swamp and found a snake with black pattern swimming over it. He frowned slightly: "that snake is not very poisonous. It''s useless to soak wine. What do you want to do with it?"


    San Jie licked his lips: "of course, I ate it. Monk, I like snake soup best. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "let your master know, don''t pick your skin!"


    "Who will know if you don''t say?"


    Jiang Fan took out a pill and another pill, each taking a little, and then pinched them together.


    With that, Jiang Fan got up and went to the swamp, lit the pill with a flame, and the fragrance immediately spread out.


    Sanjie looks at Jiang Fan, obviously not sure what he wants to do.


    Jiang Fan explained: "this pill will emit dragon Qi after being ignited, which has great attraction for those snakes. It''s said that these snakes often eat things with dragon Qi, and their advanced speed will be much faster. "


    Three quit frown: "so good?"Gulu Gulu -


    there are bubbles on the swamp, and then more than a dozen snakes float to the surface of the water and run towards Jiang Fan, greedily absorbing the Dragon Qi from the pills.


    Jiang Fanchao''s three commandments winked and made him act according to the situation.


    Sanjie had been ready for a long time. Suddenly, he grabbed two of them and felt satisfied.


    "You can take it orally this evening. Give me some pills of this pill."


    Jiang Fan, of course, will not be stingy. He directly finds out two pills and hands them to him.


    They set out all the way north. Jiang Fan finds the hat to hide his identity, but the deterrent power of Sanjie monk is quite strong, and almost no one wants to come near.


    It has been rumored all the time that the three commandments monk has amazing strength but eccentric temper.


    Because someone saw that after he just came into Baizhan peak, he chased and killed two monks for more than ten days, and finally he sent them out of Baizhan peak.


    two of them as like as two peas in the dress, actually two people are two commanding brothers of the three precepts, and he is so personal.


    After that, someone said, "don''t provoke monk Sanjie. That guy is crazy, even his own people.".


    However, with Jiang Fan''s understanding of him, his friends are very loyal and never soft on the enemy. If the two monks didn''t provoke him, they would never be cleared out by him.


    With Sanjie monk by his side, Jiang fan is not afraid of being exposed.


    Beiling mountain spreads thousands of miles. It is a deep mountain. There are many monsters in it. It is one of the dangerous places in Baizhan peak.


    They went straight into the mountain without hesitation.


    As soon as you meet people, Sanjie will catch them and ask them the location of Jincheng. Someone had seen it, and they didn''t hide it. They kept on running towards the depth of Beiling mountain.


    Monk Sanjiao has been discussing the problem of refining medicine with Jiang Fan all the way.


    He knows pharmacology, can control fire, and has a good talent. Unfortunately, because of his cultivation talent, the master directly killed his idea of refining medicine, which has been suppressed until now.


    Now that Jiang fan knows how to refine medicine, he naturally looks forward to it.


    Jiang Fan once experienced this kind of situation, and so did Sanjie monk. He had a strong interest in refining medicine.


    Jiang Fan didn''t talk too much. He directly passed on a set of skills of refining divine knowledge, which would be of great benefit to his future cultivation.


    Then there''s fire control.


    Sanjie monk''s skill of controlling fire is not profound. It can be seen that his school deliberately does not teach him the skill of controlling fire.


    Jiang Fan''s fire control skill takes a long time to accumulate, which is not suitable for the use of the three commandments. Therefore, he is taught a simple fire control skill. This skill comes from the Tibetan Academy. Although it is not very profound, it is very ingenious, which is suitable for the use of the three commandments.


    Sanjie is in a good mood. He threatens to refine a batch of pills for Jiang Fan before leaving the secret place.


    ¡­¡­


    Holding the map in his hand, Jincheng kept climbing over mountains, opening the map from time to time and observing it carefully.


    At this time, a young man approached him. "Jin Dashao, monk Sanjie has entered Beiling mountain and is looking for you."


    Jincheng frowned: "three commandments? What does he want from me? Doesn''t he look down on me, who stinks of copper? "


    "I don''t know. Shall we send someone to inform him of our location?"


    Jincheng thought about it, and finally nodded: "tell him, I also want to know what he wants to do, you are all ready, be careful that guy is angry at the scene, it will be very troublesome at that time."


    Several young people nodded and said nothing else.


    The two shadow guards are always behind Jincheng. No matter what danger they encounter, they will protect them for the first time, which has almost become instinct.


    The team stopped and decided to wait for Sanjie monk.


    At the other end, someone finds Jiang Fan and tells them their location.


    When the man left, Sanjie said with a smile: "this guy really gives face. He''ll send it to the door."


    Jiang Fan sneered: "be careful, that guy has too much heart. I think he must be setting up a net now, waiting for us to jump in."


    San Jie shook his head: "don''t worry, he doesn''t dare, otherwise, monk, I''m not used to his problems. The world is afraid of Wanbaoshan. I''m not afraid of the three commandments, and so is Xiaoxitian. "


    Without hesitation, they opened the map and studied their direction carefully.


    Three rings pointed to the depth of Beiling mountain: "you look here, it seems a little interesting."


    Jiang Fan looked at the mountains on the map and was also stunned.


    If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find any difference.


    He exclaimed: "this should be the array arranged by a big man. It''s really an uncanny skill. It''s a mountain array."


    Sanjie looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "do you still know the array?"


    Jiang Fan chuckled: "a little knowledge!"


    Sanjie looked up and down at Jiang Fan: "I want to know, is there anything you don''t understand?"Jiang Fan shrugged: "I contact more things, but in addition to refining medicine, other things are not exquisite."


    Three quit shook his head: "cooking is also good."


    They looked at each other and laughed. They knew that they did not eat less along the way.


    ¡­¡­


    They were not slow, and it took them a whole day to get to the appointed place.


    Looking around, it''s out of the valley, in the middle of the two mountains. Jincheng and his party had a rest there. There were nearly ten people, none of them weak.


    Iron shadow guard, water helper, this is the true portrayal of Jincheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    San Jie took out a rope and said with a smile, "I''ve offended you."


    Then, he tied up Jiang Fan''s hands, held his head in his hand and said with a smile, "can you break free?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course, no problem. When the treasure arrives, turn around and leave. Don''t worry about me. I''ll catch up with you. "


    Sanjie looked at Jincheng people: "so confident? You know there may be a net waiting for you there


    Jiang fan is also looking over there: "if you can''t run away, just come back and save me."


    Three commandments are silent.


    He pulled Jiang Fan to go that way, swaggering, without fear of Jincheng.


    Seeing Sanjie monk, Jincheng got up with a smile on his face.


    "San Jie, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I know you''re looking for me. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll wait for you here. "


    San Jie said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for almost three years. I''m good at cultivation, but why isn''t my height good?"


    Jincheng has no good way: "can''t you pick something nice to say with your bald head?"


    If the words were said by others, Jincheng would have broken out, but he didn''t dare to face the three commandments.


    He knows better than most people how crazy San Jie is.


    San Jie pulled the rope and pulled Jiang Fan to his side: "monk, I''m not talking about the past with you. You''ve got a heaven level Lingbao as a reward. I''m also curious about Jiang Fan''s ability, but it''s a pity that this realm is very common. I''ll catch him, and I''ll send it to you


    Several people around were stunned. Jiang Fan had done so many great things that no one could catch him. The three commandments were really extraordinary.


    As he spoke, he took off Jiang Fan''s hat.


    Jiang Fan''s pretty face showed, Jincheng frowned and looked at him up and down, slightly angry: "are you Jiang Fan?"


    Hearing this, people around him almost vomited blood.


    It turned out that Jincheng didn''t know Jiang Fan at all, but why did it spare no effort to capture Jiang Fan?


    San Jie was also puzzled: "monk, I''m crazy enough. You are even more crazy. A person you don''t know also makes such a big noise."


    Jincheng slightly angry: "it has nothing to do with you!"


    Then he turned the palm of his hand, a simple flag appeared, and directly threw it to Sanjie.


    "Take your reward and leave. Don''t disturb me."


    Jiang Fan looked at Jincheng with an eyebrow: "do I know you? There''s always a reason for me to get into so much trouble when I just entered baizhanfeng? "


    Jincheng sneered: "why? Why do you want to ask? You are bold and dare to touch my woman. If it wasn''t for the king of Jiang''s house to protect you, you would live to now? "


    When Sanjie heard this, he was very interested: "you''re a good boy. You''re not a big man. You''re not a small man. What''s wrong with his wife?"


    Jincheng said angrily, "it''s none of your business. You should leave now. I don''t want to embarrass you."


    He was a little angry, his clothes were windless, and there was a lot of breath around him. It was obvious that he had arranged the array to deal with the three commandments.


    Three quit a face uninteresting: "really boring, that poor monk left first, predestined relationship goodbye."


    Jiang Fan had already thought about who was in the mouth of Jincheng in an instant.


    In his mind, he also recalled the most mysterious woman in Wanbaoshan before his rebirth, the mysterious wife of Jincheng.


    It''s said that this woman is very talented and has a great love for her country. But she regards Jincheng as her enemy. Although she has the name of husband and wife, she has no husband and wife. She lives in seclusion in Wanbaoshan, and almost no one knows her true identity.


    This Jincheng is a vinegar jar. There are countless women in her life, but she never forgets her nominal wife.


    They took charge of Wanbaoshan together. At the beginning of the troubled times, the mysterious woman built a battlefield based on Wanbaoshan and saved countless lives.


    Jiang Fan sighed: "no wonder I don''t remember this strange woman. It was her."


    That''s Han Qianxue, but she hasn''t married Jincheng yet. No wonder some CHILDES of big families looked at him strangely at the beginning. It turns out that Han Qianxue is the one that Jin Dashao likes.


    Looking back on the secret place of Longze lake, Han Qianxue said that if one day he has the strength against heaven, he may ask him to change her fate.


    Jiang Fan was relieved to find out everything.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan didn''t answer his question, Jin Cheng was angry and went directly to Jiang Fan.


    But his height is only to Jiang Fan''s rib, and he can''t breathe for a moment.


    Toward nearby several people angry way: "you all blind?"? I don''t want to look up and talk. "


    Several friars came to Jiang Fan at the same time, trying to make Jiang Fan kneel on the ground.


    But before they got close, Jiang Fan broke away from the rope lock with both hands and looked at Jincheng with a crooked grin: "dwarf! The mountain is high and the water is far away. The road is still long. Wait for me to trouble you. "


    Jincheng Leng next, momentum instant burst out, a ray of light, instant penetration of Jiang Fan''s body.


    But the next moment, Jiang Fan''s body slowly dissipated.


    Jiang Fan''s sarcastic eyes, I''m afraid Jincheng will never forget.


    Jincheng looked around, but found that Jiang Fan had run far away, the speed was amazing, in a twinkling of an eye did not enter the forest.He locked up Jiang Fan with his divine sense, but he couldn''t feel Jiang Fan''s breath at all.


    "Damn it! What are you doing? So many people let one run away. "


    Those young people rushed after Jiang Fan. Unfortunately, Jiang Fan disappeared immediately when he entered the woods. They couldn''t lock him down at all.


    Sanjie hasn''t gone far yet. Seeing Jiang fan running over, he was also surprised: "you are really good at it. You run out of it."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "just because they want to keep me?"


    They didn''t stop. They went into the woods, bypassed Jincheng, and went straight to the strange area on the map.


    Jiang Fan reminds Sanjie as he walks. "Is Lingbao going to show me? I came at the risk of my life. "


    Sanjie smiles at you and looks at Jiang Fan: "let''s not talk about that. Now I just want to know what''s the relationship between you and the women in Jincheng."


    Jiang Fan shrugged: "it really doesn''t matter, but we have traveled together for a period of time, but the golden city is a vinegar jar, you should also know."


    Sanjie obviously agreed with Jiang Fan''s evaluation, and then took out the simple battle flag and handed it to Jiang Fan.


    "I''ve checked it. It''s really a heavenly level treasure. Unfortunately, I don''t know how powerful it is. We won''t be able to use it for a while and a half. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t work. Just sell it. When we leave the secret place, we''ll find a place to sell it. We''ll share the resources equally."


    But San Jie shook his head: "this is your stuff. You don''t have to give it to me, and my resources are no less than that of Jincheng."


    Jiang fan is very clear about this. Xiao Xitian can cultivate him as a successor. Naturally, he is willing to spend a lot of resources. This is what he is now in.


    However, Jiang Fan insists on giving him a part, and he can''t get all the benefits by himself.


    They were so fast that they almost ignored everything else and went straight to the area.


    They all believe that there must be the destination of Jincheng.


    Jiang fan is a little worried. In the three months since entering Baizhan peak, he has seen the array broken several times and a big demon burst out.


    This is enough to explain what''s wrong with the secret place, which also confirms the reason why Yang Zun started the secret place himself.


    Besides, if there is a great array of mountains in Beiling mountains, it must be amazing.


    But if this is similar to the seal we met before, I''m afraid it will also be a dangerous place. I don''t know what kind of deposit the seal is.


    Jiang Fan reminded monk Sanjiao: "do you think this place will be a magic place?"


    "It''s possible, but according to the information we got from Xiaoxitian, there is no magic land in Beiling mountain, but the situation in this secret place is different from that in the past."


    Jiang Fan picks eyebrows: "what did you find?"


    San Jie didn''t have a good way: "the white bone stone forest used to be a place of inheritance. We Xiaoxitian people have been inherited there for three times, but this time when it''s my turn to go, we let out demons, which almost killed the monk. If you didn''t help me break the light curtain, my life would have to be explained there."


    Jiang Fan was surprised: "where can you get the inheritance?"


    He shook his head decisively: "of course, I didn''t get it. When I got there, I found something was not right. Unfortunately, I didn''t care at that time. When I started the battle, I released it."


    Jiang Fan told him about Yin and Yang and asked him to analyze it.


    The two of them were terrified.


    I feel more and more that something is wrong with this secret place.


    However, they didn''t slow down. Jiang Fan''s idea is very simple, that is to destroy the inheritance of Jincheng and never let him continue to practice smoothly. Now that he has broken his face, Jiang Fan will not be polite.


    Jiang fancai doesn''t care if Wanbaoshan will suppress him. What''s more, Jincheng is not in the upper position, so he wants to suppress Yaowang as an identity? fond dream.


    In front is the destination, they did not rush to, but chose to run to a mountain not far away.


    They stood on the top of the mountain, overlooking the formation of the mountain array, very spectacular, uncanny workmanship.


    They sat on the top of the mountain, not in a hurry. They felt that there was no special breath, and then they got up and went there.


    "We have to hurry! If that golden city arrives, you have to be on guard against them. It''s very troublesome. "


    No more hesitation, go straight over the hill and enter the area.


    At the moment of entering the battle, they can clearly feel the change of atmosphere around them, and the whole person becomes very relaxed.


    The spiritual power here is a little stronger than that of the outside world, but he can feel that the spiritual power runs very well in this mountainous area. Jiang Fan closes his eyes, feels the surrounding breath and treasures with the passage of Dan, and can clearly feel the direction of the movement of the array.


    However, there is no panacea here. In this environment, there is obviously a problem with no panacea.


    San Jie felt the power and said seriously: "the air here is stronger than the town magic place I have been to before."


    But Jiang Fan didn''t care. Compared with the oasis he went to, the atmosphere here was not strong.Sanjie took the lead in walking forward, followed by Jiang Fan.


    But after a few steps, Jiang Fan felt some changes in his sea of Qi. The quiet giant egg had some reactions and kept shaking his body.


    Jiang Fan comforted him with his mind and asked him, "little thing, do you feel anything?"


    But the giant egg gives Jiang Fan an emotion, which is excitement.


    Jiang Fan said: "if there is something you need, you will show up by yourself. I will help you as much as possible."


    When he recovered, the three commandments had gone far away and were looking around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    This time, Jiang Fan did not follow, but looked to the other side, but did not go far away. If there were any problems, they could reinforce each other for the first time.


    The giant egg suddenly sent a message to Jiang Fan, asking him to continue to walk north.


    It has recognized the master Jiang Fan, so it will not pit its own master.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Fan walked all the way to the north. After walking about 300 meters, the giant egg sent a message to Jiang Fan, asking him to stop.


    After he stood firm, he felt the air around him and his eyes lit up.


    The spiritual power here is much stronger than that in other places. Monk Sanjiao comes here.


    "If you go further, you will be out of the battle. What are you doing? "


    But when he came to Jiang Fan, like Jiang Fan''s expression, he could clearly feel the unusual atmosphere here.


    Jiang Fan said, "monk, step back first."


    Sanjie nods and takes a few steps back to let Jiang Fan test the array around him.


    Jiang Fan felt the movement of the big array and found that the spirit power would go around after it arrived here. This is not the eye of the array, but obviously there are other arrays hidden.


    Mobilize the spirit power, inject it into the foot accurately, and then light appears within two meters around. Finally, it turns into an operational array, including the three commandments.


    Then, Jiang Fan first disappeared in the array.


    The three commandments could have exited. It can be seen that Jiang Fan disappeared. He took a step forward and caught up with him. Then his figure disappeared.


    The array dissipates and everything returns to its original state.


    Jiang Fan felt the whirl of heaven, and stepped into the transmission channel. He held his breath for about three seconds. He stood firm at his feet, and the darkness was all around him.


    Then, San Jie appeared beside him.


    "Are you all right?"


    Jiang Fan appeared a flame in his hand and lit up the surrounding area. He found that it was a cave. He didn''t know how long it existed. There was a passage in front of him, and he didn''t know where it extended.


    San Jie felt the spiritual power around him and said seriously, "isn''t this the place to suppress demons? Where did you take us? "


    Jiang Fan grinned bitterly: "how can I know? Let''s take a step, but the atmosphere here is stable. Maybe it''s the place of inheritance, not the place of demons. "


    Now he can only choose to believe in the big egg. This guy will never hurt him.


    When they walked into the passage, there was water dripping from above. It was very quiet around, only the sound of water and the sound of their feet.


    After walking for half an hour in a row, a strong spiritual power came from the front, which shocked their spirits.


    "There''s something in front."


    Two people step light, slowly toward that side close.


    In this cave, you can''t see what''s in the distance.


    Soon the passage came to a wide place, which should be the end of the cave. It was very spacious and didn''t feel any depression.


    Three quit Dynasty Jiang Fan make a wink, Jiang Fan understanding, immediately hit a fireball to inside.


    Light up the whole space in a flash.


    Then you can see a figure sitting in the cave. Although the breath is amazing, you can''t feel any vitality.


    But the horror is that the humanoid sitting there is close to five meters high. If it stands up, it will be more than ten meters. Is that human?


    Under the light of the fire, the man''s skin was bronze and very strong.


    Soon they found that there was a wound in the position of his heart. It was a penetrating wound, which seemed to be his fatal wound.


    But for so many years, the body is still not rotten, and the blood has not solidified. The injury seems to have happened yesterday, which is very frightening.


    San Jie swallowed his saliva: "this body is comparable to Lingbao. It exudes the laws of heaven and earth. It''s absolutely a peerless master of physical training."


    Jiang Fan looked at his wound: "can such body, still be beaten through, how strong is the opponent?"


    "Unimaginable!"


    They did not dare to get close for a moment. The man was in a stable state, as if he would wake up at any time.


    Jiang Fan sighed: "if this body is taken away by evil people, I believe it will not be long before it can be refined into a big killing weapon. God knows how strong it will be."


    Three quit looked at Jiang Fan, for a moment indecisive: "now how to do?"


    When they hesitated for a moment, a voice rang out, which scared them back two steps.


    "Is anyone here at last?"


    It was a middle-aged voice, low but powerful.


    Two people immediately embrace boxing way: "see elder."


    A power instantly enveloped them, and they were in a cold sweat for a moment, because they found that they could not resist, and let the breath keep looking at them.


    The voice sounded again: "fortunately, it''s not different! Or I''ll die and I won''t close my eyes. "


    Without waiting for them to ask more, the voice came into their ears again.


    "In the war of ancient times, too many people fell into the havoc. I took the body as the root, and the power of the body ran rampant for several years, but I couldn''t escape being beheaded. But since you can come here, I think the catastrophe is over, and we still win! "From what he said, we can be sure that this guy was a great man in ancient times. He was unparalleled in flesh and participated in the last war.


    But he didn''t know that the defeat completely overturned the ancient civilization, leaving only some lives to survive and slowly develop to the present situation.


    He was talking to himself all the time. He didn''t talk to them at all. He looked more like an obsession.


    "I don''t have much time, only a little heritage, and my madness. You two kids have good aptitude, but the realm is too weak. However, if you want to accept my inheritance, you must take me as your teacher, and think about it for yourself. "


    They looked at each other and knelt down without hesitation: "I''ll see you."


    They''re not idiots. It''s no fun to fight with a dead man. Let''s get the benefits first.


    The voice said with a smile: "you are happy, but it''s useless. The madness body comes from the seventy-two unique skills of ancient times. There can only be one person in the world to practice. After one person''s cultivation, others can''t practice any more, so one of you must give up."


    They were shocked. Most people may not know about this unique skill in ancient times, but they knew it very well.


    No one can tell the origin of these seventy-two skills, but they are born under or with the divine formula of heaven and earth, but each one can only be cultivated by one person. Unless this person falls, it will be useless even if he gets the skill.


    Jiang Fan traveled to historic sites as the king of medicine and saw similar records. Unfortunately, these 72 unique skills have been lost. He did not expect to encounter one here.


    Xiaoxitian was inherited by leiyinzong in ancient times, so he naturally knew something about ancient times.


    That voice is silent, let two people solve by themselves unexpectedly.


    What does Sanjie want to say, Jiang fan is the first to say: "I give up! Monk, your golden body has become. In the future, you must take the flesh body as the root and pursue the sanctification of the flesh body. This madness body is more suitable for your cultivation. "


    San Jie obviously didn''t expect that he was so firm, almost without hesitation.


    "Don''t be like that, you guy. I owe you a lot. It''s time for me to give way to you for eating and drinking all the way."


    Jiang Fan shook his head decisively and said with a smile: "if you feel embarrassed, when you wait for the inheritance, you just need to absorb less spiritual power."


    Sanjie is a little excited. Of course, he knows how much help this crazy spirit body has for him. I''m afraid that all the sects outside will break the competition for the first place, which is invaluable for large sects.


    But Jiang Fan''s direct choice to give up surprised him. He and Jiang Fan didn''t know each other for long. He couldn''t imagine what Jiang Fan had experienced.


    Jiang fan made him feel like an old friend whom he had not seen for many years. He knew him very well and fell in love with him very much. But this kind of skill made him dare not imagine.


    "There is only one person who can practice this madness body. After you give up, you will never get another chance."


    Jiang Fan pushed him to the front: "don''t talk nonsense. If you give it to me, I will give it to you. You need more exercises. I won''t win people''s love."


    Three quit to smile: "that gold city why must arrest you?"


    Jiang Fan knew that he had misunderstood and didn''t know how to explain it for a while.


    "Don''t waste time! We''ll talk about Jincheng later. "


    San Jie didn''t say any more, so he paid homage to his teacher directly: "disciple San Jie, meet Master."


    The voice rang out with a smile: "the breath of leiyinzong is good. Those bareheaded disciples have finally come out to know the current affairs. After taking my mantle, they are not allowed to do anything wrong to the mainland. They should take the responsibility of getting rid of demons and defending the way. Do you understand?"


    San Jie nodded and even kowtowed three times: "yes, disciple!"


    The next moment, he began to accept the inheritance, and Jiang Fan sat by to practice.


    After that, he has to face Jincheng. Jiang fan knows how far away his realm is. Before contacting, Jiang Fan has already felt the strength of the two shadow guards, which is really terrible.


    They have reached the eight levels of alchemy. There are really no weak masters who can stay in Jincheng.


    Three people join hands, even if they take Shenli Dan may not be able to clean up Jincheng, the only way is to break the border Dan.


    However, the side effects of pojing pill are too big. Jiang fan can''t take it as a last resort. After all, it''s almost impossible to collect all the materials in this secret place.


    Simply nothing, Jiang Fan out of a divine idea fell on the egg.


    This is the blood of ancient demons. It''s hard for Jiang Fan to imagine what this thing will hatch.


    He didn''t know anything about the ancient times. He didn''t even know who Qiu Tian was or whether this egg would bring him trouble.


    "Little guy, how long do you have to hatch?"


    To Jiang Fan''s surprise, this time, the news came back from mainland Chinese, not that special language.


    "It''s going to be a while. I can''t come out to help the host now."


    The voice is milky. I can''t tell whether it''s a man or a woman, but Jiang fan is very surprised.


    "Is there any way you can hatch early?""Just absorb a lot of psychic power. There is another way..."


    The little guy stopped talking about it and sold it to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan chuckled: "if you have any idea, just say it straight. I will help you as much as possible."


    The little guy''s breath points to the huge body not far away. "If I can eat this body, I should be able to break the eggshell early."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    Hearing it, Jiang Fan resolutely refused.


    Are you kidding me? Sanjie is only a teacher. If this little guy eats this body, he really doesn''t know how to explain it to Sanjie.


    He knows the temper of monk Sanjie very well. He is always serious about this kind of thing.


    "Don''t think about it. You''d better practice in the eggshell."


    "Stingy! He was the one who fought with my father in those years. He was killed by my father in one blow. It''s a waste to stay here and wait for the loss of physical and spiritual power. "


    Jiang Fan directly seals him in the sea of Qi with his spiritual power. From these words, we can see that there must be a little devil in the eggshell. In the future, we must have a good education, or else we can''t turn the world upside down?


    Jiang Fan took the pill and entered the cultivation state.


    However, I found that part of the spiritual power had gone into the egg in the sea of Qi. This was not the case in the previous cultivation.


    He can''t help but feel funny. The little guy has a little temper. After he was rejected, he chose this way to accelerate his maturity.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t care too much. After he recognized the Lord, he was also a part of his fighting power. It was not a waste to give him a piece of spiritual power.


    Throughout the day, the three commandments continued to glow with gold, and the flesh expanded from time to time.


    Jiang fan knows that he is accepting the inheritance and entering the madness body.


    As long as the entry is successful, this crazy body is a useless skill for others.


    Jiang fan is not in a hurry. He is cultivating in peace of mind. He feels a little change in the body and the platform. He feels the subtle change of the special seed in his body. He can''t imagine what this thing will turn into in the end.


    Two days later, San Jie suddenly opened his eyes.


    With a smile on his face, he reminded Jiang Fan: "the inheritance of spiritual power is about to start. Please pay attention."


    Jiang Fan has been ready for a long time. With the spiritual power washing his whole body, Jiang Fan feels that every pore has spiritual power drilling into his body, surging.


    Three quit Leng next, he can clearly feel Jiang Fan absorption strange fast, the spirit power around him as if into a vortex in general.


    His realm is far above Jiang Fan. According to the truth, he should absorb more quickly than Jiang Fan. But in his opinion, even if he tries his best, he can only absorb a quarter of Jiang Fan''s speed at most.


    He simply got up and did not continue to accept the inheritance.


    In his opinion, this spiritual power is not comparable with the madness body. The realm can be cultivated slowly. However, this madness body is the only one in the world, which has an unimaginable enhancement to his combat power.


    Jiang Fan has to face Jincheng after that. He simply helps Jiang Fan to improve his state as soon as possible.


    He took out the wine jar and came to the huge figure. He took a mouthful of the wine and scattered the rest of the wine directly in front of the figure.


    "One day as a teacher, all my life as a father, I''m a monk, I can''t give you a good wine, I''m filial to you."


    The next moment, the huge voice trembled, a golden light appeared, turned into a long golden stick, two gold hoops tightly, momentum amazing.


    Straight in front of the three commandments, he even stepped back.


    Just now, after inheriting the crazy spirit body, did the spirit disappear? He didn''t think that the cheap master still had spirit. Maybe he was satisfied with his own practice and gave him a spirit treasure.


    From the breath point of view, the breath of this long stick is absolutely above the previous battle flag.


    Sanjie is a little excited, which may be his weapon in the future, and his favorite weapon is long stick.


    He stretched out his hand to pull it out. The stick didn''t move. He bit his finger and dropped precious blood on it. He held it back.


    The next moment, the long stick turned into a golden awn and entered his body, which was not as shocking as he imagined. But then, his eyes showed a look of ecstasy, which turned out to be a life treasure.


    This life treasure can improve the quality with the master''s realm. It is the most expected treasure for all monks. It is very rare.


    The most important thing is that this kind of Benming Lingbao is usually made by the strong. Even if it is given to others, it is difficult to resist, let alone use it.


    But the long stick didn''t repel him at all. It was a wonderful feeling to blend perfectly.


    This time, the three commandments knelt down to the giant again and kowtowed three times. Thank you for your last gift.


    Jiang Fan''s heart is very happy. The strength of inheritance can mobilize his whole body''s potential and make progress at the same time. Judging from the slowing down speed, it can definitely make him go further and gather the sixth divine idea.


    If you let Jincheng know that they took the inheritance one step ahead of them, I''m afraid you''ll be half angry.


    The egg also wanted to absorb the power of this inheritance, but it was blocked by Jiang Fan until he gathered his mind.


    Naturally, the little guy kept protesting, but Jiang Fan was still refining his body and didn''t care.


    If he comes here, Jiang Fan will inherit the madness body immediately. The reason why he gives up the three commandments is that his goal is to make heaven and earth come true. He has the Dan Dao chapter to refine his body, and his achievements will never be under the madness body. The three commandments are very important among his old friends, and Jiang fan is very happy to help him grow up.One day after the end of the inheritance, Jiang Fan opened his eyes and saw that San Jie was giggling with his eyes closed.


    "Hey, you''re not crazy because of the crazy body, are you?"


    Sanjie opened his eyes, his eyes were clear again, and his face was smiling: "I''m ok. You are so amazing at absorbing speed. Why is the realm so low now? This inheritance left to others can condense at least two gods. "


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s hard to say enough."


    Sanjie looked at Jiang Fan, and his eyes changed: "you''re a little bit interesting because you''re so precious."


    Jiang Fan put away his momentum and restored his skin to its original appearance: "this is caused by the method of medicine. It''s not worth mentioning."


    "I''m an expert in physical training."


    With that, he grabbed Jiang Fan''s arm, and the next moment his eyes showed some surprise.


    "There''s something wrong with your body. Aren''t you human?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "I''m not human. What is it? It''s just that I use most of my psychic power to refine my flesh, which is why my realm has made slow progress. "


    Sanjie looks at Jiang Fan and is shocked. His physical strength is due to his talent and skill, as well as the reason of the acquired nourishment.


    But Jiang fan is obviously not. He knows the meaning of Jiang Fan''s words when he thinks about it. It''s a way he never imagined.


    San Jie said seriously: "what you said may be true, but not everyone can refine their body. As far as you are concerned, if you want to refine your body, relying on ordinary pills has almost no effect. How do you do it?"


    Jiang Fan hasn''t planned to tell the story of Dan daopian, because he was killed in the pit. In this life, it''s better to rot Dan daopian in my stomach.


    He said with a smile: "I''m a pharmacist. I care about control very much. You can say that I''m refining myself as a pill to remove impurities in my body as much as possible."


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s explanation, San Jie sighed: "sure enough, everyone has his talent. It seems that you will become a great pharmacist in the future!"


    Jiang fan is not modest either. He says with a smile, "I don''t need to be in the future. I am now."


    San Jie did not retort. He looked around and asked Jiang Fan, "there is no exit here. How can we get out?"


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to answer, the huge figure made a direct effort to wrap them up and send them out of the cave.


    Before long, they had returned to the mountains.


    Several figures in the distance are looking this way, with a look of surprise.


    Three quit grinned: "dwarf, we meet again."


    That group of people is Jincheng and others, obviously just arrived here, dusty appearance, see two people together, Jincheng immediately thought of what.


    "Bald head, how can you pit me with Jiang Fan?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "Sanjie and I are just like old friends at first sight. We are just cheating on you by the way. Not only that, we are not careful to encounter inheritance here. Jin Dashao may have to go for nothing. "


    After that, he did not forget to release a breath. The sixth breath of alchemy instantly made people understand that they had been inherited, or robbed the inheritance of Jincheng.


    Jincheng looks ugly and glares at them: "Jiang Fan, do you really think it''s good for you to irritate me? I promise you to cry and beg me to let you go. "


    Jiang Fan sneered: "I don''t know who will cry in the end! We''ll see. "


    Finish saying facial expression a change, take three precepts to turn round to walk.


    San Jie is obviously ready for a big fight. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan chooses to leave.


    "What are you running for? If you fight with them, you may not lose. "


    Jiang Fan''s face is ugly: "the breath of Da Zhen is not right. It''s best to go."


    The three commandments have a strong sense of God. A little perception will reveal the problems Jiang Fan said.


    The original powerful array is much weaker now, and its spirit power is not as stable as before.


    "Maybe the inheritance place is also a part of the array. Now the inheritance is gone, and the array has broken a link and is close to collapse."


    See two people quickly run away, that gold city big anger, directly took a person to chase up.


    "Jiang Fan, if you are a man, don''t run. Let''s fight 300 rounds."


    Jiang Fan said with a sneer: "if you are a man, you will continue to stand there and run a step. I look down on you."


    Boom -


    the ground kept shaking, and Jincheng and others suddenly collapsed not far behind, spreading a sense of terror.


    Jincheng''s face changed. He immediately understood why Jiang Fan ran so fast. He had already felt the terrible smell of the underground.


    Several people hastened to speed up, hoping to have two more legs.


    San Jie sneered: "what''s your strength just now? What are you running for? "


    Jincheng is furious. He hasn''t been in such a mess for a long time. But in this short week, he was first robbed of the heaven level Lingbao by the two men, and then taken away by the two men. Finally, he was chased by the horrible monsters. It''s really a response to that sentence. There are no two blessings, and disasters never come singly.


    Their speed is slower than that of Jiang Fan. Seeing Jiang Fan getting farther and farther away, he is very angry."Jiang Fan, remember that I''m not finished with you."


    Unfortunately, Jiang Fan left without looking back.


    The strong air in the rear suppresses them and makes their hair stand up.


    Jincheng frowned: "the nine wasteland hall should be moved. How come it''s so slow?"


    When a golden light flickers, the Yang Ling appears again, suppresses the demon with absolute momentum, returns to the seal, and then repairs the array with powerful breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Lifting the danger, Jincheng and others were relieved.


    However, Jincheng''s eyes are gloomy, looking at the direction of Jiang Fan''s leaving.


    "What a Jiang Fan. You are the first one who doesn''t pay attention to my golden city. I will let you know the consequences."


    A young man nearby said, "Jin Dashao, do you want us to do something? Jiang Fan has gone too far. "


    Jincheng calmed down and said, "you don''t have to do anything. Continue to follow me. When the chance comes, I want Jiang Fan to be unable to turn over."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang fan is in a good mood, and monk Sanjie follows him.


    "You''ve completely offended Jin Dashao this time, but that guy has a lot of grudges. Your face-to-face confrontation will make him lose face, and he may be in a bit of trouble later."


    After getting along for some time, the conversation between monk Sanjie and Jiang fan is not as polite as before.


    Jiang Fan''s face is indifferent: "if he wants to deal with me, he has to have that ability. How I deal with him is his fault."


    "What''s next?"


    Jiang Fan said with a mysterious smile: "it depends on what Jin Dashao plans to do next."


    San Jie reminded: "I remind you, if that guy is forced to be urgent, it will be very troublesome. He doesn''t have any scruples. Who let him have such a son?"


    "The skin has been torn, so I''m not afraid to go too far. I have to rise as soon as possible to seize the inheritance of his golden city, which is the most direct. "


    Sanjie said with a smile: "it seems that you have already thought about how to plan. You can rest assured that before the end of Baizhan peak, I will guarantee your safety. I believe that with my strength, you can still be saved."


    But Jiang Fan shakes his head decisively: "no, it will be very troublesome if you stay with me all the time. You have to do another thing."


    Hearing this, San Jie was puzzled: "what''s the meaning of this?"


    "You will waste a lot of time with me, because when you accept the inheritance, you suffer a lot. This hundred battles peak is the place where you rise. You need to fight for your own chance and break through the realm of alchemy as soon as possible. "


    Sanjie suddenly finds that he can''t understand Jiang Fan. Why does this boy think about him everywhere?


    "How can you resist the trouble of Jincheng?"


    Jiang Fan looked at his palm and pinched his fist.


    "Now he can''t help me. Even if I have something to do, I will ask you for help."


    San Jie didn''t say much. He could see the firmness in Jiang Fan''s eyes.


    "Be careful!"


    With that, he turned and left without saying goodbye, as he always did.


    Jiang Fan turns around and returns to the original road, takes a hidden Qi pill, completely suppresses his breath, and displays his words. His figure quickly disappears in the direction of the forest.


    His idea is very simple, follow Jincheng and others, snatch inheritance.


    After the breakthrough, he had enough self-protection ability, and with the help of medicine, he was delusional to leave him.


    As for the challenge of baizhanfeng, Jiang Fan has only one person to challenge him. If the other party has only one person, Jiang fan doesn''t mind sending him away from baizhanfeng. Even the two powerful shadow guards, Jiang Fan has absolute confidence.


    In xingzipian and yinqidan, Jiang Fan followed the crowd at a distance, very calm and smiling.


    In the twinkling of an eye, after a month, demons broke out several times in the secret place of baizhanfeng. Some people didn''t have time to escape and became the food of demons. Finally, one day, two demons appeared at the same time in the secret place.


    Although Yang Zun''s token appeared for the first time, it also successfully forced one of them back to the big array and repaired it.


    But another demon''s breath was hidden and disappeared in the secret place. The news spread that people were in danger, and this thing became an unknown number in Baizhan peak.


    How powerful is the demon escaping from the seal? At least none of these young monks has the ability to resist.


    Things into Jiang Fan''s ears, he found that the speed of Jincheng''s team has slowed down a lot, obviously very scared.


    For a moment, all the proud people were hiding, without the fighting momentum before, for fear of being targeted by the demon.


    However, there are exceptions, that is, Shijie of wanhushan.


    Like when he first came in, Shijie seemed to be indefatigable. As long as he saw other friars, he would challenge and win with absolute strength. He had not met his opponent all the way.


    Now more than four months later, he became the first monk to step into the Ninth level of alchemy.


    The realm has exceeded the three commandments monk. I don''t know how many monks were sent out of Baizhan peak by him.


    Jiang Fan opens the map, carefully studies the route of Jincheng, and looks for the possible inheritance direction on it.


    This guy is still the same as before. He is not a good inheritor.


    Therefore, as long as Jiang Fan carefully observes, he can definitely see the clue, otherwise his name as the king of medicine will be really smashed.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled, and he could see the difference in the front area.He suppressed the breath, bypassed the team of Jincheng and others, and continued to go forward.


    The map shows that there is a volcano ahead, which is the only strange place in this area.


    Jiang Fan to speed up to the extreme, he must arrive one or two days earlier, otherwise Jincheng and others arrive, he wants to quietly accept the inheritance, but it is not so easy.


    The surrounding temperature is getting hotter, and the volcano has been reached ahead.


    This is an active volcano. Jiang Fan looked at it from a distance and didn''t see the cave, but he felt the smell of the top of the mountain. It was very hot.


    However, this temperature has little effect on Jiang Fan. His fire control skill is powerful. He can absolutely resist these temperatures by protecting himself with red fire.


    Without hesitation, I climbed directly to the volcano. The crater is condensed magma, but I can clearly feel that there is unimaginable energy under it.


    Looking forward, a pillar appears in Jiang Fan''s eyes, which makes Jiang Fan feel stunned.


    it''s as like as two peas. It''s not the same breath. It''s just the same as that seen on the insect nest.


    The chain goes down to the bottom of the earth and connects directly to the depths of the volcano.


    Jiang Fan didn''t dare to get close. If the demons here are just like the insect king, but they are trapped, and there is still room for activities, it must be a forbidden area.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t plan to stay here all the time. He walked around the crater to the other side.


    He has gradually found out the strangeness of the secret place of Baizhan peak.


    As long as it is a magic place, there will be inheritance.


    Thinking of this, he decided to go back to the insect nest and oasis. There should be inheritance there, but he didn''t find it before.


    Around to the other end of the volcano, Jiang Fan slowly goes down the mountain, closes his eyes to communicate with Dan daopian, so that the circuit of the great array of spiritual power appears in his mind.


    Soon, a clear running route appeared in Jiang Fan''s mind.


    As I guess, there is a big formation here, but it is not outside, but in the middle of the volcano.


    Jiang Fan raised his eyebrow: "is the array inside the volcano? There should be access to the volcano. "


    He walked around the volcano, and finally found a hole in the east of the volcano. The hot smell came from the cave.


    Jiang Fanyi, an expert, was bold and went directly into it.


    Soon Jiang Fan found out that the hole was made by man, and the walls were neat. He should have dug it out in one breath. He must be powerful.


    The red fire envelops Jiang Fan''s whole body and goes deep into it.


    As he walked, he felt the breath of the array. When he came to the edge of the array, there was a cliff in front of him.


    Looking around, there is the rolling magma below, emitting a pungent smell. There is a huge figure writhing in the magma, as if suffering a huge torture. It is huge and can''t see the whole picture clearly.


    The giant egg sent a message to Jiang Fan.


    "The position of inheritance is on the opposite stone wall. You need to climb over the stone wall next to it."


    It''s very bright here. You can see the situation of the opposite stone wall.


    As the giant egg said, a cave was opened up on the opposite stone wall, which exudes a clear atmosphere, in sharp contrast with the smell of volcano.


    However, Jiang Fan also saw the iron chain of Zhenmo column hanging down above and connected to the magma. He didn''t know what material it was made of.


    With the goal, Jiang Fan no longer hesitated, climbed to the stone wall and slowly moved toward the opposite side.


    Jiang fan is very curious about the dome: "can you feel the inheritance?"


    "I''m very sensitive to special psychic power. I can feel it as long as I''m within a certain range and there''s no prohibition or array blocking. However, it''s also related to these trapped guys. I''m quite familiar with their psychic power."


    Jiang Fan frowned: "familiar?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect the next response from dome.


    "Of course, because these guys are my father''s pets."


    "These? What else


    The giant said: "all the people trapped in zhenmozhu are my father''s pets. Those who are sealed by the array are all under my father''s hands. The secret place of baizhanfeng is sealed by the team headed by my father."


    Jiang Fan''s heart trembles. What''s the origin of Qiu Tian? It''s so powerful that he can''t imagine. It''s hard to imagine how powerful he is.


    The dome then said, "within a thousand years, the Baizhan peak will be broken. At that time, my father will surely wake up and take these guys to revenge those bastards."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan''s hair stood up. If these sealed demons appeared in the mainland together, it was hard to imagine what kind of disaster they would bring.


    But it''s hard to know for a thousand years. At least he had never heard of the collapse of Baizhan peak before he was killed.


    Jiang Fan asked, "how strong is Qiu Tian?"


    "Before the seal, my father was already entangled, otherwise how dare he call himself a demon?"


    Jiang Fan''s mind was shocked, and the road entanglement was not the realm he could imagine. How many such masters are there in the mainland? At least there are only one or two monks he knows. They are all old monsters in the world of seclusion. Monks in the realm of Dean are no different from mole ants in front of them.However, it also reminds Jiang Fan how powerful the Jiuhuang hall is, as strong as the devil Chou Tian, and it still ends up sealed. Who can think of it?


    The stone wall is very hot, but it doesn''t have a great influence on Jiang Fan.


    To sweep away those shocks, he just needs to keep his heart and constantly improve his realm. In the last life, he was the king of medicine. In this life, his goal is to surpass the past. As long as he continues to surpass, he will be proud of the world one day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    When I came to the opposite side of the stone wall and stepped into the cave, a cool wave swept over Jiang Fan, very cool.


    Here sits a pair of white bones, already did not know who this person is, did not leave any prompt.


    Jiang Fan sat across from the white bone, feeling the spiritual power around him carefully.


    "You are the first young man to arrive here. Remember your responsibility to defend the mainland and resist foreigners."


    This message into Jiang Fan''s brain, and then the spirit came, no test, everything is so simple and rough.


    Like the last time, Jiang Fan''s spirit was constantly impacted.


    In the air sea, it seems to turn into a river of stars, constantly rotating and absorbing the spiritual power, and then mobilizing the spiritual power to refine the physical body, divine consciousness and gather the divine thoughts.


    However, Jiang Fan found that with the improvement of his realm, he needed more and more spiritual power to break through. Even if he inherited it with the help of pills, it was still not enough this time to gather the seventh spirit.


    One day later, Jiang Fan ended his inheritance. He didn''t act immediately and felt carefully whether the operation of the big formation was stable.


    Rashly go out, in case the big formation becomes unstable on the stone wall, the big demon in the magma below will rush out, but it will be troublesome.


    But this time, the array is still stable. It seems that this magic pillar is more reliable than those seal arrays.


    Jiang Fan came to kongkou, ready to return to the stone wall, heard the roar coming from the front.


    "Jiang Fan! It''s you again


    Jiang Fan looked forward and was stunned. There were several figures in the cave when they came, and the first one was Jincheng.


    He looked at Jiang Fan angrily, but he didn''t expect that he would be cut off again. He couldn''t accept it.


    These heritages were calculated by experts of Wanbaoshan for hundreds of years, but now Jiang Fan robbed two of them. How could he not be angry?


    Jiang Fan looked at Jincheng with a smile: "dwarf, this secret place is inherited by fate. You should understand this rule? Why are you so angry? Don''t you think it''s hot enough here? "


    Jincheng sneered: "what? Are you still clamoring about this situation? You have no way to escape. "


    Jiang Fan looked at them sarcastically: "I run away? One of you will die. Who dares to come here? "


    Jincheng frowned slightly. The environment here is really not suitable for fighting. Whoever starts first will surely become a target. Look at these young people around you. Apart from the two shadow guards, who dares to make fun of his own life?


    The huge figure in the magma below is still churning. If you fall down, you will die.


    Jincheng simply sat in place: "let''s see who can''t help it first."


    Then he whispered to the people around him: "Huang Feng, Cheng Huan, you two set up a formation in the cave. After a while, let''s go out and blow up the cave and seal up the bastard."


    The two young men turned and dived into the cave. They arranged the array according to the meaning of Jincheng.


    Jiang Fan''s mouth turned slightly up, and he didn''t care.


    As long as he doesn''t take risks, he won''t have any problems. As for the confrontation here, he doesn''t care any more.


    He is now in a very cool and comfortable position.


    But Jincheng is extremely hot there, and it''s smoked by the smell of sulfur, so it''s hard to feel.


    Before long, he was already sweating, and Jincheng seemed a little impatient.


    He whispered: "they are not finished yet"


    another young man whispered something to him. Jincheng''s mouth was slightly tilted, obviously very satisfied.


    Jiang fan is still in no hurry, and continues to sit there and practice in peace of mind.


    Jincheng and others get up and turn to exit the cave. Jiang Fan slowly opens his eyes and looks to them.


    Then there was a roar. There was an explosion in the cave, and dust gushed out.


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that, so he quickly climbed up the stone wall and returned to the cave. There was no gap in it.


    He tried to break these stones with strength, but felt a force to resist his attack, constantly defusing, completely unable to break.


    "Array?"


    Jiang fan can really feel the array arranged in the cave to protect these stones from Jiang Fan''s attack.


    This is to trap Jiang Fan here and force Jiang Fan to crush the talisman and leave.


    Jiang Fan sneered: "this can shut me up?"


    He turned around, went to the volcano, and looked up at the chain of the magic pillar.


    With the strength of his feet, Jiang Fan ran to the iron chain and continued to climb up.


    Jiang Fan''s figure is very flexible. In a twinkling of an eye, he has come to the top. His fists burst out in red flame, and he blows towards the top of his head.


    Bang -


    there was an explosion above, and Jiang Fan blew a hole beside the chain.


    Jiang Fan ran directly to the top, and then quickly ran to the edge of the fire pass.


    Jiang Fan''s voice has not gone far Jincheng and others attracted back, Jincheng looked at the volcano above, immediately thought of what.


    He glanced coldly at the two monks who arranged the array: "is this your safe plan?"He took out a charm and handed it to Yingwei. He whispered something. The shadow guard took the charm, turned and ran towards the crater, with amazing speed.


    As soon as Jiang Fan walked out of the crater, he felt a dark shadow flash. As soon as he raised his hand, he was shocked back a few steps.


    Highly concentrated, Jiang Fan recognized it as a shadow guard.


    But what Jiang Fan didn''t expect was that the shadow guard retreated with a blow, and he didn''t mean to fight at all.


    Jiang fan is cool behind his back. He''s really careless. This ability of shadow guard''s concealing breath shocked him.


    At this time, from a distance came the laughter of Jincheng: "Jiang Fan, have a good understanding of your last life. If you don''t want to die, get out of Baizhan peak."


    Jiang Fan frowned and looked at the place that had just been photographed by Yingwei.


    There was a charm on his arm, which sent out a strange smell.


    In the sea of Qi, the giant egg suddenly shook up: "master, hurry up, this is the magic talisman. This bastard is to lead the runaway demon to you. This thing was used to set traps when human beings dealt with us in those years. Those low intelligence demons will go crazy when they feel this breath and rush to the magic talisman to destroy it wantonly."


    Jiang Fan glared at Jincheng: "dwarf, when I solve the big demon, I''ll trouble you."


    Without waiting for Jincheng to respond, he turned and left.


    I''m afraid only he Jincheng can take out this thing, and he obviously knows about Baizhan peak, otherwise it''s useless to carry this charm.


    Jiang Fan thought of a solution almost in an instant. Asking San Jie to help him is tantamount to letting him die. Now he has only one place to go, that is, to suppress the devil''s land and ask the insect king for help.


    Under the condition of not going out, this method is the most direct, and with Qiu Tian''s blood protection, he will be very safe there.


    But thinking of this, Jiang Fan asked him, "aren''t those sealed demons all under your father''s hands? The insect king will worship you three times and knock nine times, and I need to avoid a demon? "


    "Only my father can deter those guys. Will you follow the command of an egg?"


    Jiang Fan thought about it, too. He didn''t dare to waste his time and go to the town.


    The third day, Jiang Fan felt a strong breath locked him, although the distance is still very far away, but still let his hair stand upside down, dare not look back.


    Countless friars saw a huge demon flying through the air. A few days later, it chased a young friar, and almost all its attention was focused on him.


    Now Jiang fan is famous. He is the only one with such treatment.


    Although there are still people who want to catch Jiang Fan to see Jincheng, who dares to come forward at this time? It''s no different from playing with your life.


    Three commandments come to support, wait and see, looking for opportunities.


    But get Jiang Fan voice, let him must not hand, he can solve.


    The three commandments quietly retreated, leaving no more.


    Jincheng got the news, mouth up: "this time to see how you still deal with, and I fight people have no good end."


    The young man next to him flattered: "he is too much of himself to fight with Jin Da Shao, which is no different from seeking death."


    Another person sneered and said, "he dares all the women of Jin Dashao..."


    Before he finished his words, he felt Jincheng''s killing intention and quickly shut up, covered in a cold sweat.


    "I''m so talkative."


    Jincheng said coldly, "my business is not something you can talk about more. If other people know about it, I want you to know my means."


    A few people dare not say more. They know Jincheng when they are outside. They naturally understand his means and dare not offend him.


    A few days later, Jiang Fan''s news disappeared, and no one saw him again.


    During this period, Jiang Fan has undoubtedly become the most popular topic. People are wondering whether Jiang Fan has survived or not, which is very important to everyone, because it is directly related to Jin Dashao''s reward.


    On the other hand, Sanjie carefully perceives the breath that Jiang Fan''s Fu Ling jade can still feel, and is relieved to go on the road to find his own inheritance.


    Outside Baizhan peak, it is still lively.


    Jiang Fan''s news was also brought out by the young people who were recently sent out.


    The first thing he did when he left the secret place was to inquire about Jiang Fan, because many people in the secret place thought that Jiang Fan had no way to escape and left the secret place.


    However, he found that Jiang Fan had not come out, and as in the secret place, there was no news at all.


    The Dean frowned slightly after getting the news: "chased by demons? How could he provoke such a strong thing? And there should not be such a powerful creature in the baizhanfeng secret place. "


    Chu Zhan had been awake for many days, but he didn''t worry at all.


    "Jiang Fan never does anything that he is not sure about. Since he has not chosen to leave the secret place, he must have a way to deal with it. Don''t worry, Dean."


    Zhou Tong''s eyes twinkled: "Dean, I''m not going to stay here. If I stay here, I''ll be left behind by that guy."


    Chu Zhan also stood up and agreed with Zhou Tong: "I''m going to find a secret place to experience. Even if I miss Baizhan peak, I can still rise elsewhere."The Dean nodded: "be careful on your way. I can''t leave now. When I''m tired, I''ll go back to the college to have a rest."


    The two nodded at the same time, then left with their fists clasped, and turned away.


    Looking at their backs, Mo Li said with a light smile: "younger martial brother, your college has really got two good seedlings. If these two people can grow up in big forces, their achievements will never be too weak."


    The president laughed: "Chu war has a special constitution. It''s a piece of jade that hasn''t been fully developed. It''s bound to be amazing that it will break out in the future. Zhou Tong is only 17 years old this year. He comes from the ancient nationality. I don''t know why. Instead of being trained by the family, he was sent to our Lihuo college. I think you can see his potential."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Duan Tianyang is not happy to hear that.


    No good way: "look at your proud appearance, one of your disciples may fall in the secret."


    The Dean looked at the direction of Baizhan peak and said seriously, "don''t underestimate that child. He is the one who makes me feel at ease most, because every time I see him again, I can feel his strange change."


    Baizhan peak Gobi town magic land, running for several days, Jiang Fan reluctantly did not catch up with the demons relying on the words.


    Fortunately, he still has some elixirs to keep him at the fastest speed.


    Stick to it for a while and you''ll be safe.


    In recent days, he has dodged the attack of this demon several times. If there is a slight mistake, he may be killed directly, which is totally irresistible.


    The demon flies in the air. If he finds the right chance, he will attack Jiang Fan.


    Seeing the basin in front of you, the monster''s huge body suddenly accelerated.


    The demon is not human, but more like a big bird. It is blue in color, but it has a head and red eyes. It has an amazing breath.


    Jiang Fan saw that his shadow was covered, the shadow became smaller and smaller, and the breath was completely suppressed.


    At the moment when the other party met him, his figure suddenly became unreal for half a minute, then rolled forward and rolled into the basin.


    The monster''s huge figure skips over from above, and the attack fails again.


    Jiang Fan quickly got up, but it was not the time to relax.


    "Master, help me."


    Far away, Jiang Fan began to shout, with a loud voice.


    His speed is not slow, constantly close to the center area, the demon has been chasing behind, Jiang Fan dare not have the slightest relaxation.


    A huge figure came out of the ground. It was the insect king.


    Roar -


    with a roar, the demon suddenly fell from the air and fell to the ground. Then he struggled to get up, crawled to the king of insects and calmed down.


    Jiang Fan sits down on the ground. He is tired these days. Such a powerful demon is so honest when he comes to the insect king. We can see how terrible the insect King''s strength is.


    Jiang Fan gasped: "after me for a few days, I will die."


    The insect king turned into a woman and looked at Jiang Fan doubtfully: "you have the smell of magic talisman. No wonder this little guy will chase you for so long."


    Jiang Fan''s teeth itched with hatred and said: "a bastard is biting me. Cover me with this thing."


    Then he raised his arm and let the insect King see the charm printed on his arm.


    The insect king came to Jiang Fan, grabbed his arm, smelled it, and frowned: "it''s really the same taste."


    However, after that, her breath was concentrated, and a breath gathered on Jiang Fan''s arm, and then the charm disappeared little by little. Jiang Fan was at ease. It would be no fun if several more demons came to chase him after breaking the seal.


    With the charm disappeared, the demon''s red eyes also recovered a trace of clarity, still crawling in front of the insect king.


    The insect King continued to look at Jiang Fan: "your son''s cultivation has improved very fast. It seems that he has gained a lot of benefits in this hundred battles peak."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I forgot to ask when I left last time. There should be inheritance around here. I''m not as cheap as others."


    Insect king said with a smile: "last time you left too fast, I forgot, and you get inheritance, you will draw some of my strength. But you''re right. You''re not as cheap as an outsider. The little master can also get some benefits. "


    Then, the insect king gave Jiang Fan the location of the inheritance, which was not far from the insect nest.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say anything, so he went there decisively to accept the inheritance.


    When he arrived, he found that there was also a pile of dead bones, which could not be distinguished from the previous appearance.


    It''s similar to the inheritance he got in the volcano, but this time he accepted the inheritance, which made Jiang Fan break through again and condensed into the seventh divine idea.


    Jiang Fan feels that the body is full of treasure, and the breath is constantly improving. He can even feel that every inch of the body contains spiritual power.


    He is confident that even in the face of two shadow guards, he can definitely fight against each other.


    Jincheng''s real strength is not his realm. Although he has good fighting power, he is much worse than Sanjie and Shijie.


    What he is really powerful is his resources, pills, arrays, Lingbao and other auxiliary items.


    The young master of Wanbaoshan can take out the heaven level Lingbao without frowning. There are few people in the mainland, and he is one of them.


    Jiang Fan let go, let the giant egg also absorb some strength, hope to help in the future.


    After the end of the inheritance, Jiang Fan put his goal on the oasis.


    There is a seal of the demon God Qiu Tian. The inheritance must be amazing. If he can get it, he may have the chance to fight for the final inheritance.


    Back to the insect nest, Jiang Fan directly inquired about the inheritance position of the insect King oasis.


    However, the insect King frowned: "don''t think about the inheritance. If you can climb to the top of Baizhan peak, you can naturally get the inheritance there."Hearing her words, Jiang Fan immediately understood what he meant. It turned out that the inheritance of oasis was the final inheritance of Baizhan peak.


    If you think about it carefully, it really should be so. Qiu Tian doesn''t know how terrible the realm is, and the quality of inheritance will be proportional to it.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Insect King laughed: "you can bring this little guy here for me, which is a great help for me. With his help, maybe one day, you can break the magic pillar and regain your freedom."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "I hope that day will come soon."


    Although he said so, he didn''t think so. You know, the insect king was an alien who followed Qiu Tian to invade the main road. Their freedom would be a huge blow to the mainland. Jiang Fan knew very well what the catastrophe had caused.


    Jiang Fan asked the insect King whether there was a similar inheritance on the Gobi, but the insect king was not clear.


    However, Jiang Fan also got a message from him. As he guessed, each heritage site represents a demon being sealed, and also represents the fall of an ancient master. These arrays were created by them after they were seriously injured and sacrificed their lives.


    It is precisely because of this strength that the Baizhan peak has been built.


    Jiang Fan decided to turn around the Gobi again, maybe he could find other inheritance. As long as he can condense another idea, he can finish the fight after that. That''s the most important thing for him.


    It''s a pity that for half a month, I haven''t met any place where I can inherit.


    Jiang Fan finds out the water bag and pours it. He looks at the direction of the exit: "Jin Dashao, I''m coming."


    Although he can''t fight with Jincheng, it''s enough to snatch his inheritance, but Jiang Fan will not be careless this time.


    This time, Jiang Fan took the hat again, and he was ready to keep a low profile.


    Jiang fan is chased by demons. Almost no one knows how powerful the demons are. Who will believe that Jiang fan can stay in the secret place?


    Jincheng has been in a good mood these days. Without Jiang Fan''s trouble, he has got a good inheritance, which makes him go further and condense the eighth divine idea.


    Up to now, Baizhan peak has not appeared. Counting the time, the secret place of Baizhan peak has been opened for nearly half a year. According to previous records, eight months after the secret place is opened, Baizhan peak will appear. At this time, the arrogants of all walks of life need to climb mountains and fight for the last seat.


    Jiang Fan spent a lot of effort to get Jincheng''s current position.


    However, he also got a message that there were more and more people around Jincheng. This guy was the same as before. No matter who he met, he would not do anything. This made many young friars feel grateful to him.


    Jiang Fan catches up all the way and looks at the group from a distance with a slight frown.


    "There are so many people willing to follow. The ability of Jincheng to win people''s hearts is really innate."


    Jiang Fan opens the map and observes carefully according to the moving direction of Jincheng and others.


    Unfortunately, this time he didn''t judge accurately, and didn''t find any strange place. He watched Jincheng enter into an inherited array.


    The two shadow guards were close to the teleport formation.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled and looked there, carefully observing the situation around him.


    His mouth slightly raised: "it''s too cheap for you to accept inheritance so easily."


    Close your eyes and cover that area with divine consciousness. Dan daopian works, and the spiritual power of Da Zhen gradually appears in Jiang Fan''s mind.


    He knew the essence of Baizhan peak from the insect king. As long as he broke the battle, there would be demons. Does Jincheng want to inherit it? There''s no door.


    After so many years, these formations have almost collapsed, otherwise there would not be so many demons this time.


    You know, in the past, there were no demons in Baizhan peak, and Jiang Fan only needed to find the place to crush the array and destroy it to achieve the effect he wanted.


    After a few breaths, he suddenly opened his eyes with bright eyes.


    He stares at a huge raised stone and stands up abruptly.


    The wind was blowing on both legs, and the whole person rushed out of the woods.


    All they saw was a shadow passing by, so fast that they couldn''t react.


    The two shadow guards are super powerful and almost rush to Jiang Fan for the first time.


    Jiang Fan''s breath condenses on his fist. He comes to the boulder and smashes it with one fist. Then he rushes to the woods not far away, and his figure disappears quickly.


    Even Yingwei can''t keep up with his speed.


    Jiang Fan has xingzipian, otherwise, in the face of the demon chase, no one in this realm can survive, unless crushing lingfu and leaving Baizhan peak.


    After the boulder was broken, the atmosphere around it was suddenly disordered, constantly pounding the ground.


    Bombardment -


    the ground vibrates continuously and cracks rapidly.


    Jincheng frowned and was forced out of the transmission array by a force.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ying Wei didn''t respond. He set up and ran to the distance. The others quickly followed.


    These days, they have not experienced this kind of situation for the first time. It must be the birth of demons. If they don''t run, they will die.Just ran not far, a big hairy hand rushed out from the ground.


    Without waiting for the demon to come out, Yang Zun''s token flew from the air to suppress the demon and return to the seal array, and then repair the array with spiritual power.


    After everything calms down, Jincheng returns to the position of the teleportation array just now, but he finds that the teleportation array has disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" he said? Who did it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    The young people shook their heads.


    "We don''t dare to disturb you. Just now, there was a young man who was very fast. He broke through the battle. We wanted to chase him, but the speed was not as fast as we could


    Jincheng pick eyebrow, obviously don''t believe.


    Shadow Wei whispered something in his ear, Jincheng was furious.


    "You mean Jiang Fan? How could he still be in the secret? What can the devil do with him? "


    The monk who followed Jincheng for several days said: "it seems that he is really Jiang Fan. His body method is very strange, which is very similar to that when he was sent by Sanjie that day, but his breath is stronger."


    Jincheng clenched his fist, and he could not think of any way Jiang Fan could get rid of the demon''s pursuit.


    His face was cold and he said angrily, "give me news. I don''t want to catch him this time. Anyone who can drive that annoying fly out of Baizhan peak will be rewarded with a Tianjie Lingbao and will never break his promise. If anyone wants to help Jiang Fan, he will be the enemy of Jincheng. I will settle the accounts in autumn. "


    In just a few days, Jincheng''s words spread all over the secret place and caused a sensation again.


    No one understands why we have to hold Jiang Fan in the city. According to his character, he has hardly done anything in the past six months. He is not a combative man. What has Jiang Fan done to him?


    A few days later, the three commandments issued words to deter Tianjiao.


    "Benefactor Jiang fan is my friend of the monk. If anyone dares to fight him, he will declare war on the poor monk. Monk, I don''t mind pushing you out of the secret place."


    Overbearing, monk Sanjie did not hesitate to stand on Jiang Fan''s side, completely ignoring Jincheng''s words.


    And his words, also directly put out the heart of some friars.


    But what is more unexpected is that in the afternoon, the ruthless Shijie also stood up to speak.


    "If anyone dares to move Jiang Fan, I will cut him off!"


    There is no nonsense, but it shows his intention completely. Shijie even chose to stand on Jiang Fan''s side, and his words were astonishing. He was even more overbearing than Sanjie monk.


    Just looking at the realm, he is now the first person in Baizhan peak, and the Ninth level of refining spirit realm, which almost suppresses the breath of his peers. No one understands why he is so supportive of Jiang Fan.


    Not to mention outsiders, even Jiang Fan himself is at a loss.


    Once he had little contact with Shijie, and he had never seen him in his life. This guy is very belligerent and powerful, and he doesn''t take anyone in his eyes. It''s really puzzling for him to stand up for himself.


    The three people most expected by the outside world have spoken, but two of them support Jiang Fan. The development of the situation has taken a turn for the worse, which makes people expect how Jincheng will refute.


    After Jincheng got the news, he was very silent.


    If other people stand up for Jiang Fan, he can deal with it with absolute strength.


    But the three commandments monk of Xiaoxitian and the Shijie realm of wanhushan are all above him, and the background is not much worse. How can he fight back? Is it hard to find them?


    The young man next to him shared his worries and said, "Jin Dashao, there must be brave men under the heavy reward. You have to deal with Jiang Fan by yourself. It''s really self degrading. There''s no need at all."


    Another humanitarian: "if Jin Da Shao increases the reward, I will take them to join hands. It should be certain."


    Jincheng said with a smile: "if you can, I don''t mind adding another Tianjie pill as a reward, but you have to think clearly. Jiang fan is not easy to deal with."


    "No matter how hard it is to deal with it, it''s just one person. As long as Jin Dashao can cooperate, it will be easier."


    Jincheng looked at him with great interest. His name was Cheng Huan. He came from an array family. He was the one who set up the array to seal the cave entrance of the volcano that day.


    Now he has reached the seventh level of alchemy. He is very powerful and has great talent in array.


    Jincheng said, "how do you want me to cooperate with you?"


    Cheng Huan whispered his thoughts one by one in his ear.


    Jincheng mouth up, said with a smile: "I have no problem, don''t let me down, after success, many reward."


    Cheng Huan fan, a face of self-confidence, and then with a few fast away.


    As Jiang Fan''s news reappeared, the whole secret place became lively. Many people were watching from afar to see how things were going.


    Jincheng didn''t respond to the two people all the time, which let the admirers down.


    However, up to now, Jiang Fan still did not appear in the public''s field of vision, as if the world evaporated in general.


    He was in a good mood after destroying the inheritance of Jincheng. In the next few days, he collected elixirs in the forest, waiting for Jincheng to go to the next inheritance.


    He gradually mastered the composition of Xingzi and was more and more skillful in it.


    He is absolutely confident in his speed now, at least in the secret place of baizhanfeng, no one should be able to control him.


    It has been half a month since the news of Jincheng and others came again. Jincheng and others are going to huangduze.


    That waste poison Ze Jiang Fan has really been there once. Before, monk Sanjie was there to catch snakes.


    At that time, whether monk Sanjiao was inherited there or not, Jiang Fan was not sure, but since Jincheng went, he had no reason not to make trouble.Thinking of this, Jiang fan set out and dared to go in the direction of wasteland and poison.


    He still keeps the original state, ignoring anyone all the way. If someone doesn''t challenge, Jiang Fan will send him away from Baizhan peak.


    It was a week later when I saw the team in Jincheng. They were resting in the same place. The number of people was a few less. I don''t know where they went.


    Jiang fan is far away, looking at the direction of their action, opening the map, looking for the possible location of inheritance.


    As usual, this time, the team of Jincheng went into the path. According to his previous character, he would choose the main road. High profile is his character of Jincheng.


    Jiang Fan followed, speed is not slow, but into the path, Jiang Fan found Jincheng and others figure disappeared.


    Just as Jiang Fan wanted to speed up his search, the sound of rapid footsteps came from the woods in front of him.


    He didn''t even think about it, so he went to the woods and looked slowly. He saw some figures leaving quickly. Then he ran after them, and his heart trembled because they stopped suddenly, which made him cry.


    He turned to go, but hit the transparent barrier.


    In another direction, he didn''t run ten meters. He was once again blocked by the barrier, and Jiang Fan was cheated.


    He turned to look at those figures, frowned slightly, and the man was not Jincheng at all.


    The man looked at him with a smile: "Jiang Fan, we meet again."


    This person is Cheng Huan, and the array has been set around him to restrict Jiang Fan from leaving. This is the way he told Jincheng before, and led Jiang Fan into the net as Jincheng.


    Jiang Fan patted his forehead: "I''ve been cheated by you kids. I''m so smart. But with this array, I want to be trapped?"


    Cheng Huan stares at Jiang Fan and says with an evil smile: "of course, it''s not to trap you, but to send you out of Baizhan peak."


    Jiang Fan turned back to the edge of the array and roared up and down toward the barrier.


    There was an explosion on the barrier, shaking around, and cracks on the barrier, but then the cracks disappeared and everything recovered as usual.


    If no one bothers him, it''s not a big problem for Jiang Fan to break through this, but those people obviously didn''t give him this opportunity.


    They surrounded Jiang Fan, and the breath suppressed him. Everyone was not weak.


    These are the young people next to Jincheng. At this time, they join hands to deal with Jiang Fan. Obviously, the reward has moved them.


    Jiang Fan raised his head slightly and looked at them: "how many people are useful?"


    The breath is continuous. Jiang Fan''s breath breaks out without any suppression, and his body suddenly disappears. One of them has been pressed on the ground by Jiang Fan. With Jiang Fan''s fist falling, the explosion sounds one after another. The figure is wrapped by the fire for a moment, but can''t move when he wants to get up.


    All people were surprised. They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would suddenly burst out with such a powerful force, which was totally beyond their imagination.


    They rushed together, and saw Jiang Fan raise his hand, the fire wave spread around, and the hot breath drove them back directly.


    The monk, who was controlled by Jiang Fan, took advantage of this Kung Fu to crush the talisman and leave the secret place. He felt that he was not facing human beings, but a terrible beast. The physical strength was amazing. No matter how he struggled, the strength was not at the same level.


    Jiang Fan got up and looked at the crowd behind him, his mouth rising.


    "There''s nothing I can do about Jincheng. It''s up to you?"


    Chen Huan made a gesture, then several people at the same time back, no longer forward.


    Jiang Fan could clearly see that they had passed through the barrier and did not catch up with them. He was also feeling where the eyes of the array were, and he could easily break the array at that time.


    Cheng Huan looks at Jiang Fan in the array, with a thick smile on his face.


    "What about high combat power? I''ll let you know my strength today. If you don''t want to suffer, you can leave the secret place quickly. Don''t blame me for waiting. I just want to get the reward from Jin Dashao. "


    He joined hands with the men around him to mobilize the strength of the formation.


    The next moment, there are other spiritual powers constantly appearing in the big array, and the wind is blowing.


    The wind seemed to turn into a sharp blade, and the trees kept falling where they passed.


    Jiang Fan''s vigorous Qi protects his body. A barrier appears in front of Jiang Fan and turns into a shield to resist the impact of the strong wind.


    Cheng Huan, in no hurry, offered several small flags, which were big enough to be slapped in the palm, and fell into the surrounding area of the big array. In an instant, thunder and lightning flashed.


    Click -


    a sky thunder fell from the sky and directly cleaved to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan responds to the thunder by turning the red flame into a fire ball. Suddenly, the two hit each other in the air and exploded suddenly. Countless fireballs fall from the sky to the surroundings. Jiang fan is still calm.


    The thunder clouds in the air gather more and more, as if brewing stronger lightning.


    This is just the beginning. As the number of flags increases, the array gradually deteriorates, like the incarnation of purgatory.


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised. It''s really amazing that the two of them joined hands to increase the array to such a level. I''m afraid it''s hard for another person to resist.The eye was constantly changing its position, which made Jiang Fan unable to be sure for a long time.


    The wind, fire, thunder and lightning kept falling. They attacked Jiang Fan endlessly and tirelessly.


    Cheng Huan''s face gradually becomes a little ugly. He almost exerts all his strength to push the array perfectly, but Jiang Fan''s breath still doesn''t change, or even panic, and resists all the attacks.


    Even if his strong wind blade fell on Jiang Fan, it could only destroy his clothes. His body was as hard as Lingbao, which could not even create a white seal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    "No way, there''s something wrong with that body!"


    There are people around looking at all this, exclaiming.


    Cheng Huan''s eyes were cold, and a set of purple array flags appeared in front of him.


    When the friars saw the array flag, their face changed: "Cheng Huan, you can''t control the array flag. Don''t mess with it."


    Cheng Huan said in a deep voice: "as long as you can force Jiang Fan to leave the secret place, what about eating back?"


    Not listening to other people''s persuasion, the set of purple array flags was instantly displayed, and one side fell into the black cloud in the air.


    Jiang Fan, who resisted the attack, suddenly changed his face and looked up into the air. There was thunder, which contained great power and was gathering.


    He looks at Cheng Huan and finds that the guy''s face is pale and ugly, but the array flag in his hand emits a strong breath. Every time he plays one, his breath is weak.


    "The flag is not simple."


    This is Jiang Fan''s first reaction. We can''t waste time. We have to find a way to leave.


    The power that is gathering in the air scares him very much. If the gathering is successful, it''s hard to imagine how strong it will be. He doesn''t want to take risks.


    At this time, a milky voice in my mind sounded.


    "Master, this kind of barrier can be broken by me without wasting any energy."


    Jiang Fan was stunned, and carefully recalled that before, no matter when he was in the oasis, or when he saved the monk Sanjie, the giant egg showed a strange power, which may be his talent.


    No longer hesitated, he finally moved.


    However, it is not to retreat, but to move forward step by step against the strong offensive of wind, fire and lightning.


    The monks behind Cheng Huan looked at Jiang Fan in surprise. They couldn''t believe it.


    "Why is it so easy? And what about the body? "


    "I''m afraid the physical strength is not lower than that of the three commandments monk. He has really risen. He can''t compare with half a year ago. The speed of progress is really terrible."


    "I have to pay attention to Jincheng. It turns out that the fighting power is so powerful. If you don''t go out, it should be very likely to fight for the last position


    Cheng Huan doesn''t care what they say. His breath is very weak. If someone attacks him at this time, I''m afraid he will not be able to fight any more.


    The friars next to him were a little worried about his condition, but the thunder in the array was palpitating and terrifying.


    Even Jiang Fan was extremely afraid of the power of the air.


    Jiang Fan comes to Cheng Huan, not far from them, next to the barrier, and stares at Cheng Huan.


    "Enough!"


    His voice was low, but it shocked the hearts of those present.


    Cheng Huan is very excited. He feels that the thunder in the dark cloud is about to gather. At that time, he will give Jiang Fan a blow and force him to leave the secret place.


    "There''s a little more. You can enjoy the last view of Baizhan peak."


    Jiang Fan next to a big egg suddenly appeared, there is a mysterious pattern on it, constantly running the spirit power on it.


    The wind, fire, thunder and lightning in the array had no effect on it. Jiang Fan picked it up and ran into the barrier directly.


    The barrier was instantly deformed, and the pattern of the giant egg changed a little. The next moment, the barrier was broken, and the friars around Cheng Huan vomited blood, dyed his chest red, and his face looked like paper.


    But Cheng Huan''s pale face was ecstatic: "it''s done!"


    Boom -


    Jiang Fan felt as if his soul was shaking and he wanted to dodge. But the next moment he was paralyzed and the pain spread all over his body, so he didn''t have time to dodge.


    Just in front of Cheng Huan, Jiang fan is hit by the thunder, and the giant egg in his hand rolls far away.


    Boom -


    another thunderbolt fell, hitting Jiang Fan again.


    They pull Cheng Huan back again and again for fear of being affected by the thunder. The smell is really terrible.


    Cheng Huan stares at Jiang Fan with big eyes and says in a loud voice: "idiot, crush the spirit talisman quickly, or you will die."


    Although he wants to get close to Jin Dashao, he doesn''t plan to do anything to Jiang Fan. That day''s Lingbao and Tianjie pills are too precious, otherwise he won''t face Jiang fan like this.


    The giant egg turned into a black awn and fell into Jiang Fan''s body.


    The thunder fell one after another, but Jiang Fan still stood there, keeping his posture just now.


    Jiang fan can feel that the physical body is on the verge of collapse, but they are all forced to be stabilized by Dan daopian. He absorbs a special force in the thunder to refine the physical body.


    But the pain still made him nearly comatose. He clenched his teeth. He heard Cheng Huan''s words clearly, and then he put everything on Jin Cheng. Without that guy, how could Jiang Fan be like this?


    Calm down, Jiang fan can gradually feel the special atmosphere of thunder, even with a subtle force of disaster.


    The air is really full of thunder and robbery. It''s not easy.


    After the consummation of the realm of alchemy, he has to fight with heaven to take his life. He has to go through the calamity successfully and then step into the realm of taking his life.And this thunder disaster is a kind of disaster.


    Jiang Fan, as a man from the past and proficient in medicine, knows the breath of thunder robbery very well. It''s the best strength for physical training. After all, there are only nine deadly situations. He has experienced nine disasters, but he may not be able to meet one.


    At this time, the experience of thunder robbery may be a devastating blow to others, but it is undoubtedly of great benefit to him.


    He controlled the body and took a pill. The next moment, his whole body crackled.


    Under the exaggerated eyes of the monks, Jiang Fan sat down in the same place. Instead of resisting the thunder, he led the thunder into his body.


    Several pills appeared in a row, and the next moment the red fire spread all over the body.


    Jiang fan uses red fire to fight against thunder, and then relies on his control to separate the power of thunder robbery and refine his body.


    "What is he doing? Is he a monster? "


    Cheng Huan''s mouth is wide open and he can''t speak. He knows how strong the thunder is. It contains the power of thunder and robbery. Under the lethal situation, you can almost die when you touch it. No one''s body can resist it, because it is the power of law.


    But what is Jiang Fan doing? He was used to refine his body.


    Cheng Huan''s assistant stares at Jiang Fan: "no! How many people can be defeated by this flesh alone


    Someone reminded: "quickly remove the array, this is not to let him pick up cheap?"


    Cheng Huan wry smile: "I can''t withdraw. This set of array flags can only be controlled by taking life. I''m gifted, and I can only arrange it. I have to bite back. If I want to withdraw, I can only wait for him to attack. "


    Another person reminds a way: "that we use spirit treasure to blow up to kill him directly?"? Then you can go to Jin Da Shao and get a reward. "


    Before they could speak, he felt his whole body falling into the ice lake, and a pair of murderous eyes were staring at him.


    He can see that Jiang fan is staring at him with bad eyes.


    He immediately hugged his fist and said, "I''m not going to stop you."


    Cheng Huan wry smile: "Jiang Fan rise has become inevitable, can''t stop. From today on, I will leave Jin Dashao''s team and pursue my own inheritance. "


    He also said this to Jiang Fan as a gesture, and Jiang Fan completely scared him this time, which is not strong he can understand.


    After the last one, Jiang Fan''s breath suddenly increased and began to condense the eighth divine idea.


    Several friars who support Cheng Huan see the situation, turn around and leave, leaving them there.


    One of them was seriously injured, the other was attacked, and the flags in the air were confiscated. He couldn''t bear it.


    They look at each other and smile bitterly. They just sit down by the big tree and wait for Jiang Fan.


    Until the end of Jiang Fan''s breakthrough, his whole body exudes a spiritual power, shaking off the dust on his body, restoring his original appearance, and his physical body becomes more powerful.


    He looked at Cheng Huan and said, "do you think I should thank you? Or should I send you away from Baizhan peak? "


    Cheng Huan and his wife were embarrassed, but they still said, "send me out. Let me take back the array flag first."


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "no, it''s my booty."


    Cheng Huan''s face changed, and even said: "this can''t be done. This array flag is a part of our family protection array. You can''t take it away."


    Jiang Fan calmly looked at him: "you send to come, I still have the reason to refuse? If I hadn''t been lucky, I''m afraid I would have died in the thunder. You''ve never suffered a loss. This time, I''ll pay the tuition fee. "


    If Cheng Huan didn''t persuade Jiang Fan to leave, the first thing Jiang Fan did was to find a way to kill him. He has a clear conscience and will not kill easily.


    Cheng Huan then said, "Jiang Fan, I can make up for it, but I have to take it away. Even if I have to fight for my life, I can''t let it go."


    Jiang Fan looked at them sarcastically.


    "Desperate? Just the two of you? Those people don''t care about you two. It''s not very popular. "


    Cheng Huan sneered: "they? Without Jincheng, I don''t know it at all. I want to share the benefits this time. I can''t point to it at all. "


    Jiang Fan looked at the flag in the air and said with a smile, "it''s OK to let you go, but there are two conditions."


    Cheng Huan did not expect that Jiang Fan suddenly changed his tune.


    Asked: "you say, I will meet."


    "First, I want to know the exact location of Jincheng."


    Cheng Huan said: "Jincheng should now go to the secret West, where there is a wasteland, I only know these."


    Jiang Fan nodded, did not tangle with this problem, then staring at the array of flags, said: "after a month, when you recover your strength, I want you to set up this thunder array again, I want to refine my body again."


    Cheng Huan''s expression froze: "are you sure you''re not joking?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "do you think I''m joking?"


    "That thunder has the power of thunder, how do you resist it?"


    "I naturally have my way, you just say, help or not!"


    Although he was greatly influenced by the array, it was better than losing the array flag, and Jiang Fan seemed to let them go."I''ll just help you. In a month, I''ll be back to my best."


    Jiang Fan threw him a pill: "this pill can restore vitality. You can be careful. Don''t let people send you out of the secret place. You have to help me."


    Then he got up and went to the direction of the flag, raised his hand and took away all the flags.


    "I''ll see you in a month. I''ll see you in the wilderness."


    Cheng Huan wants to stop, but Jiang Fan has gone far.


    He put away the pill, found out the pill and gave it to the helper. They sat on the same place and practiced hard. They had to recover some strength as soon as possible, or they would not even have the strength to resist when they were in trouble.


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that he had a blessing in disguise, so smoothly broke through to the eighth level of alchemy.


    He can not be polite to say that even if Jincheng means to do, he is absolutely able to resist down, no longer in the downwind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    According to Cheng Huan''s news, Jiang Fan went to the west of the secret place, and it took him four days to reach the wasteland.


    There are many weeds here. You can see the distance, but the weeds are too high for a person. It''s easy to get lost when a person walks in.


    Jiang fan doesn''t worry. As long as he perceives the herbs around him, it can form a natural map to ensure that Jiang Fan won''t lose his way.


    Now the realm has been continuously improved, and the range of perception in the chapter of Dan Dao has been greatly enhanced, with a radius of 300 meters. Where he passes, the natural materials and treasures can''t escape his perception.


    This area on the map is completely blank without any landmark, so it is very difficult to find the direction of Jincheng here.


    He can only walk and watch. If he''s lucky, maybe he can meet him.


    There are many monsters in the wasteland. Just a few days after he left, Jiang Fan came across a kind of monsters that he was looking forward to, a few black beetles.


    These black beetles have the same strength as the secret place of Longze lake. I don''t know what the Queen''s state is.


    Jiang Fan didn''t want to waste his time. He quickly found the ant melting grass, easily solved a black beetle, and refined it into an ant avoiding pill.


    Follow those black beetles back to the nest, and you can see the towering entrance from a long distance. Now Jiang fan doesn''t have to be afraid as he used to be. He takes pills and quickly plunges into it.


    His goal is only the earth of all things. Now he is still thinking about the immortal root of Wufeng mountain. The earth of all things is far from perfect.


    But just into the nest, Jiang Fan was a little surprised, he saw a row of people''s footprints, and it was only recently formed.


    It''s no secret to know that the black beetle is associated with all kinds of soil. Many big forces are very clear, and some big forces have their own ways to deal with it.


    Seeing these footprints, Jiang Fan was a little upset. If all things were taken first, it would be a great loss for him.


    He quickened his pace and didn''t care about the beetles crawling by him.


    Before long, he saw three figures, holding a piece of Lingbao in his hand, and walked down carefully.


    Jiang Fan stands firm and stares at the corner of their mouth.


    "No wonder you can sneak into the nest. It''s the hidden gas bead! This thing can only be taken out by Wanbaoshan. "


    Those three people are the three people in Jincheng. Jincheng looks happy. The earth of all things has a great effect on any force. I''m afraid he can''t give him much of the earth of all things, even though he is a treasure mountain.


    Jiang Fan didn''t get close to suppress his breath. His brain moved, and the corners of his mouth rose. Then he slowly followed them.


    He couldn''t see his fingers, and Jiang Fan was not afraid to be seen by them. His feet were light, and there was no sound of footsteps.


    In this way, the hidden air bead has no actual combat ability, but it can hide the breath.


    These beetles can''t sense the smell, so they won''t attack them. Jiang fan can almost think of what to do after them. It must be the two shadow guards who lead the queen away, and the golden city goes to get the earth of all things.


    After a long walk, Jiang Fan felt the location of the queen ant. When the smell appeared, Jiang Fan was a little surprised, because the queen ant state was very strong, reaching the lethal state, which was much better than the one he met at the beginning.


    Jiang Fan suddenly speeded up and ran straight down.


    Came to the back of Jincheng and others, suddenly yelled: "Jincheng, you son of a tortoise!"


    The sound was very obvious in the quiet underground, and there was a shriek below, which came from the queen.


    In an instant, the strong breath ran towards the top crazily.


    Jiang Fan first time displays the line word chapter, submerges into a nearby cave, conceals.


    Jincheng is furious, but there is no one in the rear. He has already heard the voice from whom, but now he feels the strong breath coming up below. Where does he have time to manage Jiang Fan and follow Yingwei to turn around and run.


    He said angrily: "Jiang Fan, we are not finished."


    This is also what Jiang Fan wants to say, but at this time he only cares about music, watching Jincheng help him lead the queen out of the nest.


    Jiang Fan quietly into the dark, straight to the nest after, to see that the earth is still all things, Jiang Fan ecstatic, with a spiritual force to take away.


    But when he turned around, he saw a pair of cold eyes staring at him.


    The queen ant appeared quietly behind him.


    "Hateful human beings, do you still want to play such a trick? I''ll kill you. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that the queen would come back so quickly. She stepped back a few steps in the back of her body conditioned reflex, and her figure suddenly disappeared in the dark.


    "Want to run? There''s no way. Stop him


    Several giant soldier ants appeared at the entrance of the cave and blocked it, but Jiang Fan jumped over them when they didn''t exist.


    He took the elixir. Only the queen can tell.


    The queen ant saw that the children had no response. Obviously, she didn''t expect that. She ran after her, but she saw that Jiang Fan was farther and farther away from her.


    "Seal!"


    She gave a shriek, and then the earth began to vibrate.The next moment, Jiang Fan felt a strong force from the ground.


    And then the earth shrinks, at an amazing rate.


    Jiang Fan feels that his speed has slowed down a lot, and the light on the top has gradually shrunk. The queen apparently uses her magic power to trap Jiang Fan underground.


    How can he let himself fall into passivity, almost without consideration, red fire broke out, instantly spread a few caves.


    Those are black beetle eggs. Since this guy doesn''t intend to let him go, Jiang fan is not merciful.


    This time, the queen was completely furious, and her huge body kept catching up. Jiang Fan watched that the entrance of the cave was about to be sealed, and took the Shenfeng pill, and the speed was improved by a line.


    In the end, we have to make our own way.


    Fortunately, he was fast enough that the queen could not catch up with him for a while.


    On the ground, Jincheng looked at the sealed hole and said with a smile: "asshole! Look how you come out this time. It''s a big demon in the lethal realm. It won''t eat you alive. "


    But before they left, the ground began to shake, as if something was hammering the ground.


    Jincheng retreats with Yingwei, stares at the ground and says, "what''s that sound?"


    A shadow guard nearby said in a low voice: "it seems to be Jiang Fan."


    Jincheng frowned: "impossible, how can he have such great power? It''s not much worse than the baldness in Sanjie. "


    Bang -


    there was an explosion, the ground exploded, and a figure flew out of it. It was Jiang Fan.


    His breath burst out completely, and the eight fold breath of alchemy stimulated Jincheng''s nerves, thinking: "the speed of Jiang Fan''s progress is really terrible."


    Jiang Fan saw the three of them and directly followed them. Anyway, they were all troubles. He had to find these three guys to carry them together.


    On Jiang Fan, a huge figure came out of the ground.


    "Bold man, I want your lives!"


    Jincheng furious: "Jiang Fan, you stay away from me."


    Jiang fancai didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and almost immediately caught up with him. The queen didn''t care what their relationship was. Seeing them together, she took them as a group.


    Jinchengming knows Jiang Fan''s idea, but there is no way, because Jiang Fan''s speed is amazing, the three of them can''t get rid of it.


    If there is no queen ant behind, they can besiege Jiang Fan, but now how dare he be presumptuous?


    Two shadow guards still have no reaction, they are not afraid of life and death, only listen to Jincheng''s words.


    Jiang Fan followed the three and said with a smile: "dwarf, you are really lucky. Every time I see you, I have good things."


    Jincheng slightly angry: "fart, it''s all my inheritance, you have all the earth?"


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile: "what do you say?"


    Jincheng''s eyes twinkle. Jiang Fan''s momentum now is completely different from that when he just entered Baizhan peak. It''s only half a year.


    This hundred battles peak has a lot of heritage. As long as we keep challenging, it''s not difficult to make progress. That''s why so many monks have made great progress. Some of Tianjiao have now reached the seventh level of alchemy. But this level is also a barrier. There are many seventh level monks, but there are only a few eighth level monks.


    Jiang Fan''s ability to step into this realm first shows that his talent is amazing, at least not under them.


    You know, when Jiang Fan just entered Baizhan peak, he was only in the realm of alchemy. In this secret realm, he was just a small man with no weight.


    The queen seems to be tireless, chasing for a long time to stop, angry to leave.


    There are other big demons in this secret place, and her natural enemies. If you leave the nest for too long, it''s hard to guarantee that nothing will go wrong.


    Almost at the moment when she left, Jincheng was in trouble, suddenly the breath locked Jiang Fan, and the three attacked at the same time.


    Jiang Fan''s body shape is erratic. In the blink of an eye, he has opened the distance and easily evaded.


    "Dwarf, it''s still a long time. Let''s settle our accounts slowly. I don''t mind if one of you challenges me. I promise to send you out one by one. "


    Jincheng hate teeth itch, but now the three of them are not absolutely sure about Jiang Fan. If one-on-one, in case of losing, it will have a great impact on them. His goal is to reach the top at last. Now is obviously not the time for chaos.


    Jiang Fan smiles and doesn''t care what he thinks.


    Jincheng pointed to Jiang Fan: "you wait for me."


    Jiang Fan takes out a battle flag, which is the Tianjie Lingbao that came out of his pit with Sanjie.


    Although Jincheng is rich, a Tianjie Lingbao is also valuable to him. Jiang fan is just stimulating him.


    He let the mood slow down, as far as possible not to be angered by Jiang Fan, with two people turn around and go. As long as he has a breakthrough in his realm, he will definitely kill Jiang Fan for the first time.


    But he couldn''t imagine that Jiang Fan was as good as brown candy.


    From this moment on, Jiang Fan was separated by more than ten meters behind the three of them, which was called leisure.With Jiang Fan following behind, he can''t go to the inheritance place at all. He still remembers that Jiang Fan broke the array last time and let them fall into a trap.


    At that time, Jiang Fan''s realm had not reached the current strength, and he still had something to fear. Now, he has no scruples and follows them like this. He wants Yingwei to solve Jiang Fan several times. In the end, he can''t help it. Yingwei is the trump card of his final battle stage. He doesn''t want to lose anything.


    He stopped and turned to look at Jiang Fan: "I think we should talk! You''re always following and can''t get inheritance. It''s just a waste of time, isn''t it? "


    Jiang fan is more direct: "even if I can''t get inheritance, what? Don''t think about it either


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Jincheng glares at Jiang Fan.


    "You''re going to have to get in trouble with me, aren''t you?"


    Jiang Fan shrugged.


    "You can''t get through with me first. As soon as I entered the secret place, I offered a reward to catch me and let my elder martial brother be besieged. After that, I kept increasing the price, which made me in constant trouble. While I was closed, I cleared my elder martial brother out of baizhanfeng. Now you want to go? Dream


    Jincheng angry: "tell me the truth, right? What''s the matter with Han Qianxue? The whole world knows that she''s a man from Montblanc. She''s appointed to marry me. You''re a woman. You keep in touch with her in private again and again. Can''t I fight back? "


    Jiang Fan raised his eyebrows and sneered: "I don''t care about how you deal with me, but if you involve people around me, I won''t finish with you. It''s very easy to solve it. If you take your people out of Baizhan peak, I can''t help you. "


    Jincheng knows that it''s useless to go on, and Jiang fan doesn''t care at all.


    The news of the party soon spread, Jiang Fan has been following Jincheng, but the latter has no reaction, when he does not exist.


    This rumor all around, let Jincheng face more ugly.


    "Jincheng is afraid of the words of Sanjie monk and Shijie, and dare not deal with Jiang Fan."


    "Jiang Fan and Jincheng are just like each other. Jincheng designs a high price reward with him for the friars to pursue Jiang Fan. It''s just to let him grow up as soon as possible. We''ve been cheated."


    Jiang Fan was surprised when all kinds of information came to his ears. He had to admire these people''s ability to gossip. What they said was the same as the truth.


    Jincheng''s good reputation accumulated along the way almost collapsed in an instant.


    A few days later, a group of people suddenly came to Jincheng and rushed to Jiang Fan.


    At this time, Jiang Fan suddenly felt that the breath of Jincheng was cut off, and the breath of Jincheng three disappeared instantly.


    When he solved several people around him, Jincheng three people had disappeared, with no breath at all.


    "The hidden gas bead? You seem to have some brains


    Jiang Fan calculated the time and didn''t continue to pursue. He needed to find Cheng Huan and accept the baptism of thunder again. That''s the same as accepting an inheritance, and the benefits are better than inheritance. After all, it''s hard to find a way out.


    Jiang Fan expected: "hope to rise in this hundred battles peak."


    According to the current speed, after accepting the final inheritance, he is likely to achieve great perfection in the realm of alchemy, and even have a chance to break through the realm of alchemy and reach the realm of taking life.


    After the robbery, his combat power will be improved completely.


    The only thing that is missing in the chapter of Dan Dao is the auxiliary elixir to break through the lethal realm. It''s the earth level elixir. It needs countless elixirs to be refined together to reach the fourth grade of Xuan level. Now he should be able to refine successfully with all his strength, but the materials are quite different.


    After thinking about it, there should be only one person who owns these elixirs.


    He''s in a good mood.


    A few days later, he and Cheng Huan meet. Cheng Huan looks good and has obviously recovered.


    Seeing Jiang Fan, the two of them rushed forward and saluted.


    "I''ve met brother Jiang."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "your breath has improved a little. It seems that you haven''t been idle for a month."


    Cheng Huan said, "I''ve heard about brother Jiang. What are you doing with Jin Dashao?"


    "If you want him to trouble me, I have to trouble him."


    Hearing this, Cheng Huan said with a smile, "I''m afraid the only one who dares to do this is brother Jiang."


    Jiang fan doesn''t think so, and then directly takes out the array flag and gives it to Cheng Huan: "this time, you and I have to get rid of the previous grudges. I have to go to Jincheng to get in trouble. Don''t waste time."


    Cheng Huan got the array flag and nodded. If Jiang Fan snatches the flag, the clan will be angry and he will be in trouble.


    There is no consumption this time. It''s easier to set up this array. Thunder clouds gather together. Jiang Fan sits down, and several auxiliary pills appear in front of him, waiting for the baptism of thunder.


    When the first thunder falls, Cheng Huan sits on the ground and recovers. His helper is beside him and doesn''t say much. But Jiang Fan''s eyes were full of shock. Even if he had seen it once before, he still felt incredible.


    But Jiang Fan this time appears more leisurely, the flesh body is scattering the brilliance, cannot imagine how strong.


    This time, someone felt the power of thunder and watched from afar. When they saw Jiang Fan''s situation, a message came out again.


    Jiang fanda is crossing the thunder when he reaches the land of death.


    When the news came out, the whole secret place was shocked. Even the monk Sanjie couldn''t believe it. Shijie''s eyes were flashing. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Jincheng is even more staring: "impossible, we just left a few days, even if he has been accepted heritage, it is absolutely impossible to break through."


    Unfortunately, this time, see Jiang Fan bath thunder more than one person, let Jiang Fan''s reputation spread out again.


    Cheng Huan did not expect that this incident should be misrepresented, causing such a sensation.


    He said to the friars around him, "no one will bother him now."The young man around him had a dignified expression: "you said that this last fight, who can defeat Jiang Fan?"


    Cheng Huan thought carefully: "if there is no accident, only the three people have the ability. Before the appearance of Baizhan peak, Jiang fan is likely to reach the Ninth level. It''s really terrible. He just doesn''t know what he wants to do when he comes to Jincheng? If I have his fighting power, now I will learn from Shijie and fight all the way to Baizhan peak. "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Jiang Fan looks for news about Jincheng.


    He wanted to refine the lethal pill, which required a variety of materials, and several special pills were very difficult to obtain. He directly targeted Jincheng.


    Although we can''t fight hard, we can always talk about something.


    Finally, five days later, Jiang Fan found out the direction of Jincheng from several young people. He didn''t stop to chase in that direction. Two days later, he saw the three of them in the wilderness.


    At this time, Jincheng slowed down and held a geomantic disc in his hand. It was a spiritual treasure that could break through the battle and find the battle. He found so many inheriting places, which had a great relationship with this spiritual treasure.


    Judging from the expression of Jincheng, the place of inheritance should be nearby.


    Jiang fan is not in a hurry. Wait till he finds out.


    About half an hour later, Jincheng stopped and looked around.


    Yingwei acts separately, looking for the entrance of inheritance around. Jiang Fan walks slowly towards them, with a smile on his face.


    He didn''t lower breath, Jincheng feel someone close, quickly look back to this side.


    Seeing Jiang Fan, his face changed: "Jiang Fan, you are endless, aren''t you?"


    The next moment, he turned the palm of his hand, and a silver ball appeared in his hand, with a simple pattern on the top, emitting strange spiritual power, which seemed to contain great power.


    Jiang Fan''s face changed when he saw it.


    In the heart scolds Wanbaoshan bastard, unexpectedly takes the heaven and earth thunder to Jincheng.


    This is a one-time spiritual treasure, but it has reached the heaven level. The most important thing is that it only needs to inject spiritual power to activate it. It is extremely powerful. Although his realm is not weak, he will die if he is blown up by this thing. Even the friars in the lethal realm dare not fight against it.


    It''s very difficult to refine. If you''re not careful, you may die even refining yourself.


    The main method of refining this thing has disappeared in the long history. There are only a few in Wanbaoshan.


    At the beginning of the war, Jiang Fan had seen the power of this thing. The stronger the realm, the more powerful it was. But Jincheng could blow up the life-taking monks.


    Jiang Fan has obviously infuriated him, otherwise he would not look desperate.


    He pretended to be stupid and said, "who do you scare with a broken iron ball?"


    Jincheng said angrily, "bumpkin, I don''t even know the thunder. I can guarantee that this thing will kill you."


    Jiang Fan held the talisman in his hand: "but I can''t run yet? You don''t want to waste it, do you? "


    Jincheng glared at Jiang Fan: "what do you want? Can''t you just keep bothering me? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I can no longer provoke you, but what happened before, did you get some blood?"


    "Son of a bitch, my Tianjie Lingbao is in your hands now. What else do you want?"


    Jiang Fan turned his lips: "that Lingbao is just your compensation to my elder martial brother. Now you have to calculate the compensation to me."


    With that, Jiang Fan looked around him: "tut tut! This heritage site looks good. I don''t know if there is a good heritage in it... "


    Jincheng gritted his teeth: "you say what you want! Don''t go too far. "


    Jiang Fan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Jin Da Shao is really happy. I don''t want to talk about it. I want four kinds of elixirs: Nine petaled lotus, soul inducing bamboo, star grass and dragon tail root! After the elixir is given to me, I promise that before the appearance of Baizhan peak, I will not bother you any more. "


    Jincheng said in a cold voice: "your tone is really not small, they are all very rare elixirs!"


    Jiang Fan did not respond to his words, but looked at the array: "maybe there are 72 unique skills in this heritage site, which is really a good thing. I don''t know what kind of demons are sealed, and whether there is the powerful one chasing me."


    Jincheng is a little impatient. There are four boxes in front of him. He says angrily, "hurry up, I don''t want to see you again."


    Jiang Fan all smile accept, turn round to walk.


    If you really push him to play the world thunder, it will be too big. He still wants to rise in this secret place.


    "Now there are only a few kinds of herbs left by the water side. Shut up and refine the lethal pill first."


    He opened the map to look for bigger rivers and lakes. He didn''t stay much and left quickly.


    The news of a breakthrough is constantly spreading. Sanjie has stepped into the Ninth level of alchemy. It is said that he and Shijie met once. They met each other from a distance, and then they didn''t fight each other.


    This is the first time that Shijie didn''t choose to shoot, because he also knows that it''s not the time to fight. They must have a fight before they finally reach the top.


    Jiang Fan found the remaining herbs in a huge lake, and then dug out a cave in the nearby mountain as a place for closure.Seal the hole, arrange the array and prepare to refine the medicine.


    Now Jiang Fan''s realm is still a little reluctant to refine the fourth grade pills.


    However, with the deepening of the cultivation of Dan Dao, as long as no one bothers you, you can succeed within 20 days.


    This time, Jiang fan used four Dan furnaces to refine several herbs at different temperatures.


    This is his valuable experience, and only a pharmacist with strong sense and strong control can try it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    In this way, the time of refining medicine can be greatly shortened, and the medicine powder after quenching will not lose its property, so it is easier to refine into pills.


    The colors in the four Dan stoves are different, and Jiang fan is easy to control.


    Dozens of herbs were divided into four parts by him, and they were put into their respective Dan furnaces. The fire light made the cave bright.


    Until the fifth day, Jiang Fan divided his mind, lit the spirit wood, and set up another Dan stove.


    Put the main nine petaled lotus into it, ignite it with red fire, and then pour it into the northern Youming fire.


    This time, the nine petaled lotus is continuously tempered by two kinds of flames, and the flames on both sides reach a delicate balance, so as not to let any loss of medicinal properties.


    The other four furnaces were opened separately. From time to time, some powder was wrapped by the flame and put into the main furnace, which was submerged in the nine petaled lotus.


    The spiritual power in Jiang Fan''s body constantly nourishes the five Dan furnaces, keeping the furnace fire in balance all the time.


    It took seven days for the powder from the four cauldrons to completely disappear into the main cauldron. The nine petals of lotus flower have turned into powder, sending out fragrance, slowly rotating in the cauldron, and gradually becoming a pill.


    Jiang Fan''s palms are opposite.


    Dan furnace is directly covered, the Dan furnace continues to shrink, and finally came between Jiang Fan''s hands.


    In one hand, he burst out the red flame, in the other hand, he burst out the northern Youming fire, and continuously injected it into the Dan furnace. He closed his eyes to observe the changes in the Dan furnace with divine consciousness, accelerated the output of spiritual power, and entered the stage of becoming Dan. As long as there were no mistakes, the Dan furnace could succeed.


    The ink Dragon Crystal has emerged above, and the breath is continuously injected into the Dan furnace, warming the pill that has not yet formed.


    In the secret place, Jiang Fan has disappeared for half a month.


    In the secret place, several demons broke out, dozens of young monks were killed, and there was no chance to escape.


    Although yangzun token always appears at the first time, it can only suppress one at a time, and those who run away can no longer force them back to the seal.


    For a time, people were in a panic, and they were all cautious.


    Then there was another rumor that a few mysterious monks suddenly broke out and joined hands to besiege Sanjie monk, but they were defeated. Sanjie monk had shown his invincible posture and awed his peers.


    However, these mysterious friars were still patient and did not reveal their identity, which also made the final battle suspense.


    Every day, all kinds of news came out. Finally, on the 20th day of Jiang Fan''s closure, the earth began to shake in the secret place. A mountain rose up in the northern Beiling mountains. It was Baizhan peak.


    For a moment, the secret world was full of excitement.


    Young people in the secret place rush to Baizhan peak from all directions to fight for inheritance.


    And the eyes of the elders who watched from the outside world twinkled, looking to the direction of Baizhan peak. As long as someone ascends Baizhan peak, the outside world can also show up. The appearance of Baizhan peak is the beginning of the battle of Baizhan in this secret place.


    Almost everyone''s eyes are on the Baizhan peak. They want to see who will take the lead to the top this time.


    The four members of the Dean are still sitting together, and no one from the other three sects has been sent out of the secret. The twelve disciples join hands all the way, which can be regarded as a powerful force.


    About half an hour later, a figure appeared on the mountain: "who do you think that is?"


    Although very small, but the presence of big people, all see clearly.


    Dressed in animal skin, he was tall, just like human beings, except for his mane and brown hair on the back of his hands. He was obviously a demon master.


    "Ten thousand beast mountain lion hero! It looks like a guess. "


    Before long, a monk in monk''s clothes walked up the mountain with a wine pot and chicken legs. He felt as if someone was peeping at him. He threw away his things and said Amitabha, which made people laugh.


    "The three commandments monk is really a meat and wine monk."


    An old monk''s face was strange, looking at the two little bald heads around him was a little depressed.


    He was afraid that Sanjie had no rules, so he sent two people to supervise him. But not long after he went in, he was sent out of the secret place by Sanjie.


    Jincheng three people followed, climbing from the other direction, three people together, I''m afraid no one is the opponent.


    The most expected three people have now appeared on Baizhan peak, which is not much different from what they first guessed.


    Other young people also began to climb the Baizhan peak one after another, but the famous Jiang Fan has not appeared until now. Many seniors want to know who Jiang fan is. In recent months, he has been running rampant in the secret world and has no fear in the face of Jincheng.


    Jiang Fan didn''t show up for several days in a row. Duan Tianyang''s disciples have already appeared and are still in the front row.


    "Not bad, at least not humiliating."


    Duan Tianyang said with a smile, "Lao Xiao, where is your pharmacist disciple?"


    The Dean stares at Baizhan peak and looks for Jiang Fan among the numerous figures. Unfortunately, he doesn''t see it at all.


    Huang Shilei said: "old four! The third is in a hurry now. Just shut up and watch. "


    Duan Tianyang didn''t say much. Looking at their disciples, he was obviously very happy. The strongest one had reached the seventh level of alchemy, which was also quite fast. The weakest two had also reached the fifth level of alchemy. Even if they left the secret place now, they would gain too much.The disciples of the other two schools are not much different.


    In the secret place, Jiang Fan has been closed for nearly a month.


    A few days ago, Jiang Fan had already begun to approach Dan Cheng, but this lethal Dan could not be refined all the time. It was so poor.


    Three pills are suspended in the furnace, and the northern Youming fire has been put away by Jiang Fan, ending with red fire.


    A ray of light appeared on the pill, as if a ray of Dan Qi turned into a flying dragon, hovering around the pill.


    The flame suddenly became stronger, and then the elixir kept spinning in the elixir furnace.


    Bang -


    Danlu could not bear the powerful force and exploded instantly.


    Three pills absorb red fire, suddenly break one, the other two become calm, surrounded by dragon Qi, Dan Cheng.


    Looking at the broken Danlu, Jiang Fan said with a bitter smile: "it seems that we should find a way to make a better Danlu."


    Put away the pills, Jiang Fan sat down and recovered his breath.


    The next day, Jiang Fan broke out and officially went out.


    Take the lead to feel the obvious change of the atmosphere in this secret place. Looking north, you can see the Baizhan peak, towering into the clouds, emitting a mysterious atmosphere.


    "This is Baizhan peak? The last fight? "


    Jiang Fan''s mouth went up and rushed to Baizhan peak.


    There are not many monks on the road, and almost all of them have gone to Baizhan peak, because the higher they go, the less places they inherit, and the more inheritance they get in the end, and there is only one place at the top of the peak.


    When Jiang Fan came to Baizhan peak, Shijie and others had been up the mountain for six or seven days.


    Baizhan peak is divided into three areas: high, middle and low. It is said that there are ninety-nine inheriting places in the high area, which are the inheriting places that all monks want to fight for. There is not enough realm to enter through the border.


    Even if there is no inheritance position, you can get a good inheritance.


    The monks in the central district can also get inheritance when the final inheritance comes, but it is much less than that in the high district.


    As for the lowest level area, it is impossible to get the final inheritance.


    There are barriers between each area to stop the monks. They must break through with their own strength. Each border will certainly resist some monks and continue to move forward, otherwise the top level will be in chaos.


    It takes at least one month from the foot of the mountain to the highest area, and the last month is the inheritance time. The time for real competition is less than two months, which is still not blocked.


    It shouldn''t be too late. When Jiang Fan stepped on Baizhan peak, he felt an invisible pressure. He didn''t know where the power came from, but the higher he went, the stronger the pressure. It seems that Baizhan peak is not simple.


    Outside Baizhan peak, the Dean saw Jiang Fan, and his frown stretched out.


    "I knew you wouldn''t have a problem."


    Soon, Jiang Fan was noticed, because his speed was amazing.


    Jiang fan does not know that the outside world can see his situation, without scruple, full speed forward.


    "Look at that young man. He''s so fast. Do you know who it is?"


    Some people looked at the figure with an ugly face. Jiang Fan sent many people out of the secret place along the way, and some didn''t.


    Some people said, "that''s Jiang Fan."


    This can be lively, the young man who let Jincheng offer a reward at a large amount of money finally appeared, and it seems very extraordinary.


    "Is that Jiang Fan? How could it be so powerful? What about that breath? "


    A disciple who had just been cleared frowned: "how can it be weak? It''s said that he has been robbed in it. "


    There was an uproar around.


    A senior sneered: "do you think that the lethal situation can be achieved by an individual? And if we can break through this short period of time, we will never be able to survive the catastrophe. At least we haven''t heard of anyone who can break through successfully before the age of 20. "


    "Even if they are monks of Sanjie and Shijie, they have to accumulate some time before they dare to break through. You must be wrong."


    Duan Tianyang asked the Dean, "Lao Xiao, that''s a disciple of your college. Do you think he has broken through to a lethal situation?"


    The president shook his head decisively: "it''s impossible. There must be something wrong. Even if he made great progress, he would never be as fast as that."


    ¡­¡­


    In the lower area of Baizhan peak, someone saw Jiang Fan and immediately exclaimed at the exit.


    You know, he is a hot figure now. The news that he has reached the lethal state has been widely spread. Many people want to watch him make a big splash.


    "You see, Jiang Fan finally appeared. I don''t know what he was doing before."


    "It''s too fast, but monk Sanjiao and they have been faster than him for several days. It''s not so easy to catch up."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We''ll try to reach the central area first. At least we can get some inheritance."


    No one stopped him. Almost everyone would choose to let him go when they saw him. Jincheng''s so-called reward was no different from a joke.What''s the difference between letting them use Alchemy to deal with death and death?


    It took four days for Jiang Fan to reach the first barrier. Many people stood in front of the barrier.


    Some people have been blocked for one or two days and can''t get through. Some people suddenly burst out of their own momentum and rush past. Everything depends on their fighting power.


    Jiang Fan didn''t think about it. He walked directly towards the border without any hindrance. He walked directly into the middle of the central district. He kept on moving forward, which surprised the friars and they couldn''t believe it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    This time, the news of Jiang Fan''s appearance didn''t spread, because no one was faster than Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan can clearly feel that after entering the central area, the strength of the surrounding spiritual power doubled, but the pressure also doubled. No wonder many monks slowed down a lot when they arrived here.


    However, Jiang Fan was not affected much. He continued to keep the speed before and made constant progress towards the top of the mountain. His idea was very simple. He had to catch up with the first echelon as soon as possible.


    Outside, those who stare at Jiang fan are surprised again.


    "The speed of Jiang Fan in the central area is higher than that of Shijie and others, and he is much faster. This method is a little strange."


    "If we can maintain this speed, it should not be a big problem to catch up with the young people in front of us."


    The Dean felt that his palms were sweating. He could not feel Jiang Fan''s state, but he was sure that when Jiang Fan entered the secret realm, his speed was far less than now.


    Jiang Fan also has a feeling of being peeped, but he clearly knows that there is nothing around him. This can only blame the dean of the day did not say everything clearly, otherwise Jiang Fan will certainly stay.


    The central area is the most extensive, and most monks can reach this area.


    At this point, the number of elixirs increased, which made Jiang Fan feel meat pain.


    In order to catch up with monk Sanjiao and others, he must give up these elixirs. In any case, he must first arrive at the high area.


    Two days later, Dan daopian suddenly shakes. That''s the reaction that comes when you meet Tiancai and Dibao.


    He uses Dan daopian to explore, but finds that the breath suddenly runs away, and the speed is very fast.


    Jiang Fan clenched his teeth and turned to the side instead of going up the mountain.


    Many people don''t understand what''s going on, and the outside world can''t understand what''s going on inside.


    It took Jiang Fan a long time to catch up with the target.


    It wasn''t Linggen or the best material, but it made Jiang Fan ecstatic.


    Boom -


    thunder.


    Where that thing passes, there will be black clouds in the air. A purple flame like lightning will float in the air, accompanied by thunder.


    It was a strange fire, and the grade was quite high.


    "Zilei Xianyan! I didn''t expect that I could not find a ray of Lei Lingli in the world in the last life, and the strange fire came across one here. "


    Jiang Fan was a little excited and felt that his dream had come true.


    But the strange fire felt Jiang Fan close, suddenly turned into thunder and ran away in the distance.


    Of course, Jiang fan can''t let him run away like this. He uses the method of Dan Dao to suppress the fire. He even points at his feet, and the whole person catches up quickly.


    The speed of that strange fire is very fast. Even if Jiang Fan goes all out, it can only be flat. It will soon become a seesaw battle. Jiang fan is confident that as long as he gets close to it, he will suppress the strange fire and turn it into his own use.


    The president looked at the direction of Baizhan peak with a puzzled face.


    Jiang Fan was in the middle of the circle, and did not stop at all.


    The first echelon has already pulled him apart. If it goes on like this, he is likely to miss the peak.


    Jiang Fan has made up his mind, even if he doesn''t want the last inheritance, he must catch this strange fire.


    The realm can be cultivated slowly, but the purple thunder Xianyan is something that can be met but not sought.


    He is a pharmacist, and he uses fire method as a means, which means ability and strength to him.


    This chase lasted for half a month, and he didn''t know where he was now.


    The strange fire still didn''t stop. Jiang Fan even suspected that this thing would run with him all the time.


    In front of a dark cloud, the sky is getting dark, Jiang Fan locked the breath of different fire, suddenly found that the different fire into the black cloud, no longer running.


    Hidden in them, as if disappeared in general, Jiang fan is very clear, it is there.


    Jiang Fan gasped and said with a smile: "do you play hide and seek with me? It''s a pity that you can never understand human intelligence. "


    The powerful momentum of the incomplete formula of heaven and earth directly erupted into a golden awn, and directly fell into the black cloud.


    In an instant, the black cloud was shining with light and gold. The chapter of Dan Dao opened and directly brought the strange fire into it, suppressing the breath.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes brightened, and the two fragments united, and their strength was even stronger than before. He almost immediately subdued the strange fire.


    If it were not for this strange fire to hide in the dark clouds, he would not have such a good chance to seize him.


    Jiang fan doesn''t have time to recognize the Lord now. He suppresses the strange fire in the chapter of Dan Dao. He turns around and rushes towards the high area. He has wasted half a month. He doesn''t know whether he can catch up with the final battle.


    Now, it has been nearly a month since the appearance of Baizhan peak, and the first few climbers have approached the border of the high area. However, Jiang Fan has no news so far.


    In the Central District, a message came out and Jiang Fan lost it.


    For half a month, no one saw him. On that day, people only saw him suddenly turn around and run away. They didn''t know what was going on.Three days later, Shijie took the lead to break through the barrier and enter the high area.


    Then there was the breakthrough of the three commandments, and there was almost no big obstacle.


    Jincheng and two shadow guards came one after another, their faces were full of smiles.


    Looking at the front two people from the rear, Jincheng said with a smile: "sure enough, the last three of us are fighting."


    Sanjie monk looked at Jincheng with a smile and said with a smile, "do you have to take two shadow guards with you? I''m afraid they have surpassed you? "


    "They are my shadow guards. They have lived with me since childhood. Of course, they are my fighting power. Don''t you agree? We can fight a war. "


    With that, Jincheng released his momentum, which has condensed the ninth divine idea, and the breath is not weak.


    The shadow guards stand behind him and release their momentum one after another, which is shocking. It''s also the Ninth level of alchemy. It''s a bit hard to imagine. The speed of the two shadow guards is amazing.


    Shijie turned his head and frowned at the two shadow guards, a little surprised. All the way to Jincheng, the shadow guards are almost inseparable from Jincheng, and almost all the inheritance is left to Jincheng. How can they improve their realm?


    Jincheng sneered: "is it amazing? Do you know their identities? They are the blood of ancient times. They are gifted. At the age of 10, they can reach the realm of alchemy by themselves. At the age of 20, they can reach the peak of the realm of alchemy. You can''t understand the means of Wanbaoshan. "


    Shijie sneered: "no matter how strong they are, they are still not your own abilities. If you don''t have them, I can send you away from Baizhan peak within a hundred moves. "


    Jincheng looked at Shijie with a indifferent face: "it''s a pity that they are my dead men. The ultimate inheritance must belong to Jincheng. You can only be divided into two positions in the second row. I''m sorry."


    Shijie gave a cold voice and didn''t say much. He turned and walked up. His face was not pretty.


    San Jie didn''t pay any attention to Jincheng. Before, he met ordinary mysterious monks, and each of them was not weak. The number of them was more than that of him in Jincheng. Unfortunately, he still doesn''t know which force they came from or even belong to.


    If you look towards the top of the mountain, you can reach the top of the mountain about ten thousand meters away.


    But every step of the way, the pressure from Baizhan peak will increase a little, and directly suppress them. It''s not easy.


    The border between the central district and the high district was blocked by many monks. Some people tried it for several days, but they still couldn''t break it.


    The friars who gather the seventh way of thinking can pass almost all of them. Few of the friars who cultivate the sixth way of thinking can break through the barrier, which is obviously a barrier, and almost resists 90% of the friars.


    All the people who can break through are elites, and each of them has strong strength.


    In the next ten days, there were already a lot of people standing here. After reaching Baizhan peak, it was impossible to win the opponent again, so everything was peaceful.


    On the 27th day after Sanjie and others entered the high area, Jiang Fan arrived at the border.


    By this time, those who can enter the high area have almost entered. The rest can only stand here and look at the top to see where the friars in front can go.


    "Here comes Jiang Fan."


    "Get out of the way, and be careful to offend him and get slapped to death."


    I don''t know who yelled so much, and then everyone got out of the way to let Jiang Fan pass smoothly.


    Jiang Fan did not stop, the first time to break through the border toward the top of the mountain.


    He felt the strong pressure of Baizhan peak. He looked up to the top of the mountain, and from a distance he could see that he SHANGZHENG, the Third Commandment, was walking hard and continued to go up, only a kilometer away from the peak.


    There are more than 200 monks in the whole high area. They are all young people who have reached the seventh level of alchemy.


    It can be seen from this that baizhanfeng is such an opportunity for young people and its benefits are unimaginable.


    After leaving the secret place, these people can definitely be reused by various sects and have a bright future in the future.


    Outside Baizhan peak, some people sigh.


    "Jiang Fan wasted too much time. After that, he couldn''t catch up with the people in front of him. He wasted his last chance."


    "I thought someone could catch up with the latecomer, but I didn''t grasp the chance."


    Huang Shilei and others also have some regrets.


    "There''s no chance."


    The president frowned: "it''s still a month to pass on. Why don''t we have a chance?"


    Duan Tianyang explained: "if you haven''t been here, I''ll tell you straight away. After arriving at Baizhan peak, the pressure is increasing at every step. To reach the last ninety-nine inheritance places, you need not only strong strength, but also enough perseverance."


    "It''s a pity that time is also the most important thing. Even if Shijie and others want to reach the front position, although there are only kilometers left, it will take them at least 20 days to arrive, and the last 10 days will be their last fight."


    "If you look at Jiang Fan''s position, even if his ability is equal to that of the three commandments, he can only reach the end of the ninety-nine inheritance positions in one month. If he wants to compete with the friars in front of him, he has almost no chance."


    Second elder martial sister Mo Li nodded."Old four is right, this boy has really missed the opportunity, almost no hope."


    But the next moment, in front of the crowd suddenly someone exclaimed exit.


    "No way! Is that Jiang Fan? Why is it so fast? "


    In an instant, it attracted everyone''s attention. On Baizhan peak, Jiang Fan''s figure went up quickly. The speed was only a little slower than that in the central area.


    "What''s the origin of Jiang Fan? Did he really break through? Is this to catch up with the friars ahead? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    In the high area, Jiang Fan''s face is smiling and his heart is excited.


    Of course, he also feels the increasing pressure, but he has only one goal, which is the top inheritance position.


    He has forgotten all the foreign affairs when he works with all his strength.


    He felt heavy under his feet, but still kept moving mechanically.


    Because of this speed, the bones were creaking. He could feel the flesh as if it was being torn. It was very painful. But seeing the fast approaching, Jiang Fan felt that everything was worth it.


    Someone exclaimed, I can''t believe it.


    And the voice below also attracted the attention of the friars above.


    Everyone wants to get a position. They must climb the Baizhan peak with full strength. However, they are shocked by Jiang Fan''s speed.


    Sanjie monk''s eyes are very good. He laughs when he sees Jiang Fan. Voice spread throughout the high area: "Jiang Fan, I know you will not waste the last chance to fight, I wait for you above."


    Shijie looks at Jiang Fan, his eyes twinkle and his mouth rises.


    Jincheng''s face is a little ugly. He didn''t expect that the troublesome Jiang Fan would appear at this time, and he could keep such a speed. He couldn''t help thinking, "this guy can''t really break through, has he?"


    It took Jiang Fan a day to reach half the height of the high area, close to 5000 meters. This speed has made the outside world boiling.


    But at this moment, Jiang Fan''s legs softened and he sat on the ground, panting.


    The air sea was empty, and his physical strength was almost overdrawn, but his face was pretty good, and he was in a good mood.


    "The first position is mine!" he called up with his strength


    His words were full of confidence, which made the friars in front of him frown.


    Someone from the outside world said: "it''s really amazing that this boy has come here in one breath. It''s a pity that if he doesn''t have a chance, he just has to stop. It''s hard for him to speed up."


    "Unless he breaks through, he will never be able to catch up, but judging from his current position, it should be very promising for him to compete for the top 50."


    At dawn, Jiang Fan suddenly got up and slapped them in the face with his action, which was very loud.


    We can see that Jiang Fan''s speed is slowing down, but still far faster than others.


    In front of everyone''s surprised expression, Jiang Fan walked another 2000 meters in the whole day before he went all the way.


    In just two days, Jiang Fan has gone the way that other people have been going for half a month. If he goes up at this speed, Jiang Fan will catch up with San Jie and others in a few days.


    No one outside guessed whether Jiang Fan would continue to go upstream. They wanted to see Jiang Fan''s successor take the lead and create a miracle.


    On the third day, Jiang Fan''s speed slowed down again, but he also walked one kilometer, only two thousand meters away from the top of the mountain.


    On the fourth day, Jiang Fan walked another 800 meters, once again stimulating people''s nerves.


    On the fifth day, he had passed the position five days before the Third Commandment, only 200 meters away from the front three, leaving a group of monks outside.


    On that day, a few figures suddenly gathered around and trapped Jiang Fan in the middle.


    Jiang Fan didn''t know these people, but their breath was quite strong, and the two weakest ones were equal to their own realm.


    A total of five of them joined hands to encircle him and prevent him from moving forward. They burst out and were ready to start at any time.


    Jiang Fan looked up at them and found that those who came were not good. At this time, he heard the voice of Sanjie monk: "be careful of them. There are some evil sects with strong strength. They besieged me a few days ago!"


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to speak, the five men started at the same time.


    Such changes make Jincheng smile: "Jiang Fan, let you usually don''t accumulate virtue, trouble upper body."


    Jiang Fan mobilize the whole body flame suddenly burst out, Shenli Dan no entrance.


    "Get out of here!"


    Jiang Fan broke out and directly flew the two men in front of him. The medicine spread and the fog spread.


    People kept flying out of the fog and falling to the ground.


    But after Jiang Fan rushed out of the fog, he frowned slightly and looked at the monks. His nose moved and he didn''t want to kill one of them directly.


    The young man''s face was expressionless and didn''t mean to crush the charm. He glared at Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan decisively killed several other people.


    He frowned slightly, his eyes were cold and merciless.


    An old man outside was furious: "bastard, cut my apprentice, Jiang Fan, what are you doing?"


    When Jiang Fan killed another man, another old man''s face was gloomy.


    "Devil! Is it a crime to be so fond of killing? "


    Duan Tianyang frowned: "Lao Xiao, it''s troublesome. How can Jiang Fan be so fond of killing? It''s hard to explain in front of the elders. "


    Mo Li said: "Jiang Fan, that child should not have this kind of character."


    President did not understand, but Jiang Fan has always been very measured, should not do so.


    In the war circle, Jiang Fan still didn''t stop. The young people who besieged him were not afraid of life and death and attacked him crazily.Sanjie and others stare at all this, want to see why Jiang fan so determined.


    "Demons, they bend over human beings and take away our flesh. You should die."


    Jiang Fan was really angry. Of course, he saw the problem of these monks. As the king of medicine, he always had a sensitive nose. He had fought with demons, and he couldn''t forget the smell.


    That''s the smell in these people.


    After he drank angrily, the corpses suddenly shriveled like a vented ball. At last, only a few skin bags were left. Several blood red breath gathered in the air and turned into a huge skeleton.


    With the smell of blood, he opened his mouth and swallowed it to Jiang Fan.


    It dawned on everyone.


    I finally figured out what was going on.


    The monks in the outside world are all masters of various sects. They can tell what''s going on at a glance. It turned out that these young friars had already suffered an accident, and some demons wanted to leave the secret place with their bodies.


    But Jiang Fan tore it down and killed it directly.


    The breath of blood and skeleton is so strong that it is absolutely beyond the lethal realm.


    Jiang Fan at the foot of the chain, rapid retreat, dare not shake.


    Red plume appears in Jiang Fan''s hand. He waves the red plume to control the fire and suddenly leads out the flame.


    Bang -


    the explosion sounds, and the flame explodes at the position of the blood skeleton. There is a howl from the thing, but then it continues to rush towards Jiang Fan.


    If Jiang fan can reach the lethal state and change his nature, he may still have the power of the first World War.


    Just when Jiang Fan didn''t know how to deal with it, Yang Zun''s token was born. It turned into a golden light and passed directly through the blood skeleton. Then the blood skeleton exploded and disappeared around as a blood mist.


    A simple single blow, so understated to solve the blood skeleton, it can be seen that Jiang fan is far from those old monsters.


    Shenli Dan''s efficacy has disappeared at this time. Jiang Fan didn''t stop and went on.


    It''s only a kilometer away from the peak, and it''s only 300 meters to catch up with Shijie.


    When he arrived at the position just now, Jiang Fan broke the ground with his spiritual power and buried the bodies in the earth. It''s a good deed to let them live in peace.


    This made the faces of the old people in the outside world soften a little.


    He sat in the same place, carefully feeling the war just now, looking for the problems in his fight, and slowly regaining his strength in his body.


    After regaining strength the next day, Jiang Fan was in a good mood and began to catch up with the front few people.


    Outside experts have speculated.


    "How many meters can Jiang Fan walk today?"


    "At least he can reach 100 meters. He can reach the peak much faster than others."


    Those friars who see Jiang Fan''s decline shut up one after another. Jiang Fan''s strength has completely exceeded their guess.


    Jiang Fan''s speed is still the same.


    Strong pressure makes his legs weak, but he has always been tough, the more frustrated he is, the more brave he is. Coupled with the special strength of shangzipian, as long as Jiang Fan''s body can withstand the pressure, his speed will not have much impact.


    The reason why the speed is much slower than before is that the physical body can''t bear such a fast movement. After that, he has to fight. He doesn''t want to get hurt and go up again.


    That afternoon, Jiang Fan had come to Jincheng behind the three.


    Jincheng feels Jiang Fan''s breath getting closer and closer. I can''t imagine it at all.


    "Are you human or not? Have you really broken through to the lethal state? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "it''s none of your business. I''ll wait for you up there."


    Jincheng forbeared the impulse to start, and let Jiang Fan walk by him.


    Jiang Fan kept on walking and quickly walked towards the height of the three commandments, but the difference was not too far.


    At night, Jiang Fan catches up with monk Sanjie.


    He frowned slightly: "monk, with your body, there should be no difficulty in climbing this mountain. What are you still dawdling about here?"


    Sanjie said: "I''m hiding my strength. A group of experts from outside are watching. I don''t want to disclose it!"


    Jiang Fan was shocked: "what do you say? Is there anyone out there watching


    He was a little depressed at this time. No wonder when he stepped into Baizhan peak, he felt that he was being watched. That kind of feeling was very uncomfortable.


    Sanjie looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "don''t you know? The external Baizhan peak is the projection of Baizhan peak. You can see almost everything you do. "


    Jiang Fan after listening to the cold sweat behind, his Dan daopian will also be seen?


    He tentatively asked Sanjiao, "may they see my Lingbao?"


    San Jie shook his head: "you can see what you show."


    Jiang Fan just settled down. Fortunately, he only used the spirit power of Dan daopian at that time, otherwise he would be in real trouble.


    Huaibi is very clear about his guilt.


    Jiang Fan said: "since I have shown my strength, I will not dally with you any more. I will wait for you on the top."Sanjie nodded and reminded Jiang Fan: "even if the top position is not inherited, sitting on it can also cultivate quickly. With the speed of absorbing spiritual power, the effect must be amazing. Arrive as soon as possible. It will take more than ten days for Shijie to arrive, which will surely make you gain a lot."


    Jiang Fan, with a smile, accelerates to surpass the three commandments and continues to move forward.


    Shi Jie didn''t say much. He just nodded to Jiang Fan to say hello.


    And this performance makes Jincheng frown. Shijie is always aggressive, powerful and never admit defeat. He still wants to have a big fight between them, but he didn''t expect that Shijie was the first to show his affection.


    Jiang Fan looks at the young Shijie and reminds him of a figure. Although he hasn''t seen him for many days, he is very impressed.


    Then he also smiles at Shijie. Without hesitation, he goes directly beyond the past and walks towards the top.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    Jiang Fan''s body withstood the pressure of Baizhan peak, sending out a faint light, as if Lingbao in general.


    In the morning of the third day after he passed Shijie, Jiang Fan took a big step and turned pale. Suddenly, the strong pressure almost choked him, but after a moment, he survived.


    In the last two steps, Jiang Fan walked for two hours.


    The appearance of the peak has already come into our eyes, and Jiang Fan''s eyes are twinkling. This is not the oasis in the magic land, but the spirit doesn''t know where to hide.


    When he stepped into the last position and sat in it, he immediately felt the strangeness here. The powerful spiritual power gathered here. Although it was not as good as inheritance, it was not much different for Jiang Fan.


    There is no waste of time, mobilizing physical strength, absorbing spiritual power, refining physical body, refining spirit.


    After taking the pill, Jiang Fan paid close attention to it and began to practice for more than ten days.


    Half a month ago, no one outside believed that Jiang Fan could catch up with the first echelon.


    But in just half a month, Jiang Fan has been the first to reach the top of Baizhan peak, and the second person is ten days away. Who can believe it?


    "Jiang Fan''s body is like a spiritual treasure. I don''t know what kind of skills he practiced. It''s shocking."


    "It''s not only the physical body that is powerful, but also his body method is amazing. That speed can''t be made up by the physical body."


    "I didn''t expect that the Lihuo dynasty would let a young man of this level know who his master was?"


    Hearing so many people''s praise, the Dean has a bright face and is in a good mood.


    "Smelly boy, I''m not disappointed."


    Mo Li reminded: "be careful, now many people are staring at him, and the boy in Jincheng is not easy to cause. Baizhan peak is over. Take him back to Lihuo Dynasty quickly. You and Jiang Chao should be able to protect him."


    The dean said with a smile: "don''t worry about that. Jiang Chao should come here later. This boy''s master is very mysterious. He should be a heaven level pharmacist. If he keeps Jiang Fan first, I don''t believe anyone would want to know about a horror pharmacist. "


    Mo Li was a little surprised: "Tianjie pharmacist? Are you sure? "


    The Dean nodded: "sure. The news of Wanyao Festival should have spread. Don''t you know it yet? "


    Mo Li looked at the dean in surprise: "I always thought those were rumors. How could those pharmacists of Li Huo college compare with Wan Yaogu? Wan Yaogu''s skills are almost the same as those of the Baihua Academy. They just don''t have a heaven level pharmacist. "


    The dean said with a smile: "at that time, the friars behind Jiang Fan helped us to get the three firsts. Now you don''t have to doubt it, do you? "


    The dean''s voice is not small, as if to let outsiders hear him. His idea is very simple. The stronger Jiang Fan''s performance, the more mysterious his background will be.


    Otherwise, Li Huo college alone can''t deter the heroes. Jiang Fan has offended many people in Baizhan peak this time. For Jiang Fan''s safety, he naturally has to do something as president.


    Duan Tianyang became a little excited as soon as he heard about Tianjie pharmacist.


    "Lao Xiao, are you telling the truth? Are you sure that boy knows Tianjie pharmacist? "


    The Dean nodded: "of course, I know him. Unfortunately, he has a strange temper. I haven''t seen him until now. Jiang fan can only meet him once for a long time."


    Duan Tianyang said mysteriously, "Master said that only Tianjie pharmacist can cure the sequelae of my cultivation. Whether I can go back to one meter eight depends on you."


    Mo Li, the second elder martial sister, didn''t have a good way: "master just lied to you in those days. I''m afraid you''re going to work hard with Lao San. Last time I told you about you with the elder of Baihua academy, and he laughed miserably. Even Tianjie pharmacist can''t help it, unless you waste your power, but it''s no different from suicide. "


    President Xiao He was embarrassed: "don''t worry, younger martial brother Duan. I''ll try to contact his master Jiang Fan to see if he can help you."


    Duan Tianyang


    I have to say that this move is still very useful. The news that Jiang Fan has been sheltered by a heaven level pharmacist soon spread. Many people have seen Jiang Fan use his medicine method, and those methods are more like pharmacists.


    But Jiang Fan broke the spell that the pharmacist''s fighting power would not be too strong.


    Now, Jiang Fan completely corrects the name of the pharmacist, at least baizhanfeng so far, he ranks first, although the realm is still weak.


    Jiang Fan concentration, spirit crazy into the sea of Qi, bones, Lingtai.


    Occasionally, he would open his eyes to see where other people are now, and then he would seize all the time to practice.


    With the help of pills, Jiang Fan''s breath becomes stronger and stronger.


    Until the eighth day, the body was nearly perfect. Without hesitation, Jiang Fan took another pill and refined the body as quickly as possible.


    The spirit power of Qihai erupts completely, rushes to Lingtai and gathers together.


    It can be seen that his platform is full of purple light, and the power of the sea of Qi is constantly crossing, gathering the ninth divine idea.


    After nine days of hard work, Jiang Fan finally ushered in a breakthrough and entered the last small realm of alchemy.


    Everyone knows that Jiang Fan''s rise is unstoppable.When he opened his eyes, Shijie was only 50 meters away from him, but the speed slowed down a lot and it was very difficult.


    But the three commandments strode up, the whole body was covered with golden light, and the body was like gold. At one stroke, they surpassed Shijie and reached the top first.


    Sanjie didn''t disturb Jiang Fan. He was afraid of Shijie''s trouble, so he took the lead to help Jiang Fan protect the Dharma.


    Although they didn''t know each other for a long time, they were like old friends. Of course, Jiang Fan would not stand by when he needed help.


    Jincheng three people breath suppression, eyes staring at Jiang Fan. They have a lot of contact with Jiang Fan. They are very clear about Jiang Fan''s strength. Today''s breakthrough must be better than before.


    There were people coming up from the bottom, but these monks didn''t go too far. When they reached the tenth inheritance position, they didn''t go forward any more.


    Because the front of the six people to occupy at least six positions, and then it is difficult to guarantee that they will not jump out of the master, they just need to find their own positions.


    The more you fight down, especially in the last ten positions, as long as you come up again, someone will challenge them.


    The people in these ten positions are changing almost every day. Until the last moment of inheritance, no one can be sure whether they will be replaced by others.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days later, there are only three days left for the final inheritance.


    The top six people you look at me, I look at you, no one is willing to take the lead to speak, for fear of becoming the target.


    Jiang fan is still sitting in the highest position, three commandments sitting on the side without saying much, Shijie also does not say anything, let Jiang Fan practice.


    Of course, the most anxious is Jincheng. He is still waiting for the right time. He hopes that the three can fight each other. He can take advantage of the fishermen and match the group photo guard to break them one by one.


    There is only one best inheritor, two second, and three worse.


    Jiang Fan must be the best now. That position not only represents inheritance, but also represents glory.


    In addition to his height, he is not inferior to others. He never wanted to give up that position to others.


    With two days to go before the final inheritance, Jincheng is finally unable to sit still.


    Almost all the eyes of the outside world are focused on these figures, and the final struggle for inheritance is bound to start among them.


    "Shijie! Do you want to join hands? The four of us work together and I guarantee you a second place. You are not Jiang Fan''s opponent, nor are you Sanjie monk''s opponent. Only by joining hands with us can you have a chance. "


    Shi Jie looks at Jincheng with an eyebrow and shakes his head decisively: "no way!"


    Jincheng didn''t expect that he would be so happy to refuse.


    He said coldly, "do you think you are better than the three of us?"


    At this time, Sanjie monk looked at Jincheng with a smile: "if we three join hands, will we not be the opponents of the three of you?"


    Jiang Fan opened his eyes and said with a smile: "Jincheng, if I were you, I would take your people to choose the third class position. Otherwise, we would not be able to get rid of the secret place, but it would not be worth the loss."


    Although he didn''t know why Shijie insisted on joining hands with him, if they joined hands, there was no doubt that they no longer had to fear Jincheng. Instead, they absolutely suppressed him with their strength.


    Jincheng sneered: "even if we choose the third-class inheritance position, the three of you always have to be the first. I don''t believe any of you will be generous enough to give that position to others."


    Jiang fan doesn''t think so and stares at Jincheng with a smile.


    "In the final stage, we will naturally decide whether to win or lose, but before that, we decided to subdue the three of you. Do you have a temper?"


    Jiang fan is very strong, standing high overlooking Jincheng.


    From the first meeting, Jiang fan is this kind of eyes staring at him, no half concession, has always maintained a strong.


    "Jiang Fan, you promised me that you would not trouble me again after taking my things."


    Jiang Fan scratched his head: "you said before Baizhan peak appeared, and I didn''t trouble you, just fighting."


    Jincheng glared at the three people: "do you think I''m going to eat Jincheng? This is the ultimate heritage of Jincheng. "


    The next moment, a few pieces of Lingbao float in front of Jincheng, emitting a strong atmosphere.


    Lingbao turns into light to Jincheng, turns into armor, shin guards and so on, and attaches to Jincheng.


    Jincheng''s momentum soared instantly, completely surpassing the shadow guards around him.


    This is a set of super high-quality Lingbao. The breath of each item is connected and complements each other, which makes Jincheng''s combat power soar to an unprecedented height and infinitely close to the lethal situation.


    Three quit two eyebrows slightly wrinkle, but Jiang fan is surprised to see to gold city.


    When Jincheng saw their appearance, the corners of his mouth Rose: "are you stupid? Do you know the gap between you and me this time? How can you surpass this set of Lingbao? "


    Three commandments remind two people: "very strong!"


    Jiang Fan burst out laughing, laughing back and forth.


    People look at Jiang Fan in doubt, obviously don''t understand why he is so, even Jincheng also appears very surprised.


    "What are you laughing at?" Jincheng asked him in a cold voice.Jiang Fanqiang said with a smile: "this set of Lingbao is called jiulingbao armor. If I remember correctly, it was made by jiulingren for his 12-year-old daughter. It''s of excellent quality, but it can''t be shaped because of the material. Although it''s of high quality, few people can wear it. I didn''t expect that someone could make this set of armor reappear in the world, and it''s really not easy to wear it. ¡±


    they were stunned at first and then laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Careful observation can really see that this set of treasure armor is different. As Jiang Fan said, it is obviously designed for girls with chest armor.


    It''s impossible for a normal person to wear this shapeless Baojia. Jincheng can wear it naturally because of his body shape.


    Jincheng was torn down and his face became gloomy.


    "Jiang Fan, you don''t know the consequences of provoking me. Do you believe that if you leave the secret place, you will be killed? Even if you are a master of Li Huo academy, you can''t be protected! "


    Monk Sanjie was furious: "Jincheng, you dare!"


    Shijie looked at Jincheng coldly: "Jincheng, you are too arrogant."


    Jiang Fan gradually stood firm and looked at Jincheng coldly: "you are not the master of Wanbaoshan. If your father says that, what are you?"


    He burst out and suddenly rushed towards the three people. He also wanted to see if Jincheng has Lingbao to protect his body, which is better than his perfect body.


    San Jie and Shi Jie did not move, but the breath has locked the shadow guard next to Jincheng, ready to start at any time.


    "Hot blast!"


    Jiang Fan drank low, his fist burst into flames, and he waved hard.


    Momentum pressure to three people, the two shadow guards at the same time, from Jincheng two resist Jiang Fan''s attack.


    "Get out of here!"


    Bang -


    accompanied by Jiang Fan''s angry drink, the explosion sounded.


    The two shadow guards were directly shocked back by Jiang Fan, and Jincheng directly faced Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan blows his fist quickly, and the two blow together.


    The powerful air waves broke out in all directions, and the two people did not move, which made the people present marvel.


    Jincheng feels that Jiang Fan in front of him is like a giant beast. There is great power in his body, which is absolutely shocking.


    The first strike was the same.


    But then, the two have hit another blow.


    Two fists together again, still flat.


    Jincheng stares at Jiang Fan, but finds that Jiang Fan''s mouth rises and his eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    The two shadow guards suddenly attack Jiang Fan, and the breath is locked. At the same time, they attack Jiang Fan.


    Jincheng suddenly feels a pine in front of him. As Yingwei''s attack arrives, Jiang Fan''s figure disappears strangely. Then he feels that he has been hit hard behind him. He staggers and flies to Sanjie and Erren.


    He didn''t expect such changes.


    "Medicine King domain!"


    Jiang Fan drinks a low, several kinds of pills are broken instantly, the surrounding breath changes, several kinds of colors come together, suddenly burst open, turn into a light mist, wrap the position just now.


    You can see the inside from the outside.


    "Give me the shadow guard."


    Jiang Fan''s voice spread out, Jincheng just stopped in the middle of the three commandments.


    He felt the breath of Sanjie was suppressed, and his face changed. He suddenly burst out and wanted to rush back to Yingwei, but he was stopped directly by Sanjie.


    "What are you running for? Your opponent is here. "


    In the fog, the two shadow guards are also Lingbao. After dealing with Jiang fan so many times, they naturally understand the strangeness of Jiang Fan''s fog.


    Body protection Lingbao constantly releases the breath to resist the fog, but still feel dizzy, even if the concentration is also affected.


    Jiang Fan''s figure is like a ghost in the fog. It doesn''t necessarily burst out in which direction and attack them.


    They stand back-to-back together, try to resist Jiang Fan''s attack, and then find a way to break through the fog and reinforce Jincheng.


    Unfortunately, no matter where they rush to, Jiang Fan will appear to block, and the power of a mess, two people can resist together.


    The outside world has become lively.


    They have been waiting for this moment for a long time. If there is no Jiang Fan, even if the three commandments and Shijie join hands, it is only two to three. Jincheng will surely get the final inheritance.


    Jiang fan is obviously a variable, and now he shows super combat power. Even in the face of the two shadow guards, he can still suppress them.


    On the other hand, Jincheng was besieged by two people, and they could only resist it. Sanjie monk was waving a long stick, and his momentum was almost unmatched.


    Duan Tianyang looked at Jiang Fan with a little excitement in his eyes: "Lao Xiao, it''s a waste for Jiang Fan to stay with you. Let him go to my side. I promise someone will protect him."


    Huang Shilei said with a smile: "you are not as good as me. I can let him worship the patriarch as his teacher. His status is not much lower than Jincheng."


    Mo Li, the second elder martial sister, laughed: "it seems that I have to talk to Jiang Chao."


    The president looks at Jiang Fan, who is constantly attacking Yingwei, and his eyes are happy. He knows that Jiang Fan''s three people are bound to rise in Baizhan peak. If Chu and Zhan had not been sent out of the secret place, they would have been fighting for the last position in the high area.


    A figure in the distance eating steamed stuffed buns, looking at the final battle on Baizhan peak, mouth up: "smelly boy, really good."


    He swept the direction of the Dean four, and finally his eyes fell on Mo Li.


    "It''s troublesome that she should come too."With that, he retreated into the crowd and obviously didn''t want to make it public. It was Jiang Tianwang and Jiang Chao.


    At the top of the hundred battles, the fighting is still going on.


    Jincheng is worthy of the master of Wanbaoshan. All kinds of one-time arrays are directly taken out and arranged around to gradually recover the disadvantage.


    The fog still exists, Jiang Fan''s figure shuttles in it, the speed is extremely fast.


    Jincheng threw a treasure to the fog. In a flash, the light fog quickly dissipated and disappeared.


    Jiang Fan looked at the Lingbao and frowned slightly.


    He appeared and went straight to Lingbao.


    The shadow guard moves at the same time. Instead of stopping Jiang Fan, he suddenly gets rid of Jiang Fan''s control and goes straight to Jincheng.


    Jiang Fan calls carelessly and turns to chase. Unfortunately, it''s still a step too late. Yingwei enters the array to assist Jincheng.


    He didn''t even think about it. He went straight after them. No matter what, he couldn''t let them do it two to three.


    After Jiang Fan stepped into the battle, he felt that his action was a little limited, and his action became a little slower.


    San Jie reminds Jiang Fan: "there''s something wrong with this array. Be careful."


    The two shadow guards stood beside Jincheng, still unable to see how they were feeling, but one of them was taken care of by Jiang Fan just now and was a little out of breath.


    Jincheng''s means are too many, the front is not the opponent, we have to use this way to smash the treasure and kill three people.


    Shijie said, "what should we do now?"


    Jiang Fan laughed: "first break his big battle."


    Two pills appeared in front of them. It was Shenli Dan. Since he joined hands, he would not be stingy. What''s more, now that it''s the final battle stage, he doesn''t need to save.


    Three quit without hesitation, believe Jiang Fan, take pills directly.


    Feel the change of the body, ecstasy in the heart. He could feel the surging power and the spiritual power of Qihai. It was an unprecedented feeling.


    Shi Jie did not say much, but also took pills, heart shocked.


    Jiang Fan reminds a way: "the medicine effect only has three minutes, join hands to break his these several heavy array to say again."


    Two people excited, fearless toward three people rushed past, this kind of feeling let them feel as if they are invincible.


    With the operation of the array, the barriers appear constantly, and there is power to bless the three men of Jincheng. At the same time, they attack the two men.


    Jiang Fan stood in the rear, lit the elixir, turned it into a mist, and instantly filled the whole array, enveloping all the people in it.


    "Forbidden God!"


    Because the quality of the forbidden God pill is very poor, so the influence on Jincheng three people is not very obvious, but the body shape also has some changes obviously, the three people face two people directly attack up.


    But the next moment, three figures directly fly out, hard hit on the barrier.


    Jincheng three people were surprised that the three commandments monks and Shijie were so powerful that they completely crushed them.


    This sudden outbreak shattered the confidence of Jincheng.


    "No way! What''s the matter with that force? "


    No one can respond to him, but he reacts very quickly. He mobilizes the big array and suppresses them with the array. It works just now.


    But this time, he saw the monk summon a long golden stick and beat it towards the array.


    Boom -


    the big array is shaking and in danger.


    On the array, a few spirit stones are broken instantly, and the power is extremely terrible.


    Shijie followed him, clenched his hands and turned into a huge light behind him. It was a huge lion''s head with a big mouth that could swallow heaven and earth.


    "Broken mountains and rivers!"


    The fist blows out and directly hits the boundary of the array. The next moment, the array collapses completely and stops completely.


    Jiang Fan''s figure appeared strangely at the moment when the array disappeared. He had already come to the three men, and the next moment was full of fire.


    Boom -


    a violent explosion appeared at the top of the peak, and the whole Baizhan peak seemed to be shaking. The three Jincheng people were blown far away and finally fell to the ground.


    Shijie two people know that this is the best opportunity, adjust the breath, directly towards the three figure chase, breath firmly lock three people.


    After Jincheng stopped, he felt the two terrible breath catching up.


    He said angrily, "stop it for me."


    A silver bead appeared in his hand, but they retreated quickly, their eyes full of fear.


    That''s the heaven and earth thunder, the one-time heaven level spirit treasure.


    If the golden city doesn''t take out this thing, I''m afraid it will be attacked by the two people. At that time, not to mention the final battle, the current position may not be preserved.


    Jincheng glanced at the rear of the three commandments and said angrily, "Jiang Fan, come out for me, or else I will destroy the inheritance place, and everyone will have no fun."


    The next moment, he suddenly appeared a figure, grinning at him: "what do you want me to do?"


    Jincheng was startled, but the next moment Jiang Fan stepped back a few steps, and then waved his hand towards him.


    The Silver Heaven and earth thunder appeared in Jiang Fan''s hands, and his hands had become a round stone, which was replaced by Jiang Fan."Jiang Fan, we are not finished."


    With that, he threw away the stone in his hand, his eyes full of anger.


    At the same time, Sanjie and Shicheng turn around and run, but Jiang Fan rushes to the other side, catches the stone for the first time, and then puts it into the treasure bag, which is a relief.


    Jincheng suddenly felt a faint in his mind, and some didn''t know what was going on.


    At this time, Jiang Fan said with a smile, "thank you for your gift."


    Jincheng furious: "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Fan took out the stone, but it turned into a Silver Heaven and earth thunder, which Jincheng had just lost.


    The reason is very simple. Just a moment ago, Jiang Fan Made Jincheng hallucinate with medicine. He saw that Jiang Fan''s stealing beams and changing pillars were all fake. The stone he threw was the heaven and earth thunder.


    But from this moment on, the name of Qian Kun Lei is Jiang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    When his mind was clear, he immediately thought about what was going on, but he couldn''t take out the second one.


    Monk Sanjie doesn''t talk nonsense and Shicheng rushes to Jincheng. He doesn''t want to waste this opportunity while the medicine is still in effect.


    The two shadow guards quickly get up and go back to Jincheng. One of them offers a spiritual treasure. The breath unites together and turns into a shield to resist the three.


    Boom -


    the shield vibrated, but it didn''t break.


    And this is one of the strongest abilities of the shadow guard, which is to protect the master. Because of this, Jincheng was not attacked immediately.


    This time, Jincheng stood there, staring at Jiang Fan. He found that he had been played around for the first time. From the absolute strength just after entering the secret world to looking up now, he found that Jiang Fan had never worried about his identity.


    Even if he is weak, he is not afraid.


    He knows Han Qianxue very well. Although Han Qianxue is gentle and sociable, she doesn''t really like many people. Jiang fan is not because of his handsome appearance, but because of his mysterious temperament, which makes it impossible to guess what he can do.


    He knew that when Baizhan peak came here, he had lost, not to the terrible golden monk Sanjie, not to the demon wizard Shijie, but to the little man Jiang Fan who didn''t change his name.


    Standing with his head up is to protect his own dignity. He will not admit defeat, and he never thought he would lose. If Jiang fan is only himself, he believes that he will win in the end. After all, Shijie and Sanjie are too strong.


    The experts from the outside world can see clearly. At the moment when Jincheng takes out the heaven and earth beads, the victory or defeat has actually been separated.


    Jincheng with two shadow guards can''t shake the position of the three, there is no need to continue to fight, it will only destroy his own confidence.


    For monks, confidence is the driving force for progress. Without confidence, there will be little progress.


    "I didn''t expect that Jincheng would be the first to lose the chance to fight for it. No wonder that the three people''s joint efforts were really terrible."


    "Jincheng is too dependent on foreign things. If we get rid of this problem in the future, it may have a good development in the future, but with the support of Wanbaoshan, he does have that kind of capital."


    "There are still three people left. It''s really hard to say what the final ranking is. I''m optimistic about monk Sanjiao. He''s already invincible. Obviously, Jiang Fan hasn''t reached the lethal level, so it shouldn''t affect him. "


    "Shijie is also good. His blood is positive. I don''t know whose blood it is. It''s so powerful."


    Duan Tianyang asked the president: "Lao Xiao, you''re showing your face this time. Do you think Jiang fan is the opponent of the two?"


    "I don''t know, but I''m satisfied."


    Now the secret territory has been fried. With Jiang Fan''s strong rise, Jincheng has undoubtedly become the pedal. Jiang Fan stepped on his head and shocked all the friars.


    There are many people who have known Jiang Fan before, including Duan Tianyang and his disciples.


    Three of them broke into the high area, standing together, staring at the war above, all with emotion.


    "Do you remember the strength of that guy when he didn''t enter the secret place?"


    "Of course! At that time, I thought this guy was very strong. I didn''t expect that he had such a strong ability to resist pressure. He was beaten down by Jincheng all the way, and he was able to rise up strongly. It''s hard to imagine what he will achieve in the future. "


    "It''s a pity that I totally offended Jincheng this time. I''m afraid I won''t have a good life in the future. That guy is notoriously stingy."


    Someone reminded: "don''t talk nonsense, be careful to cause trouble."


    At the top of the peak, the three commandments felt that the medicine had disappeared, so they stopped and went back to the previous position.


    The two shadow guards take the opportunity to take pills to ease their own spiritual power. They feel numb all over the body, almost completely consumed.


    Jincheng then raised his hand: "very good! Today I am not equal to the three of you, but I will return this disgrace to you in the future. "


    Then he took two shadow guards to the third class and sat down.


    And his words are also tantamount to showing weakness and giving up the fight for the top three. No one will doubt his integrity of Jincheng. They are the first in Wanbaoshan''s integrity and will not cheat on their promises.


    Jiang Fan returned to the top of the mountain and sat down one after another to recover their spiritual power.


    As the next day approached dusk, the three men opened their eyes almost at the same time.


    They got up one after another and regained their best momentum.


    Sanjie took the lead in saying: "I will not stay for a while, and leave a perfect ending for Baizhan peak."


    Shijie hugged Jiang Fan and said, "please forgive me if I offend you later."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "if there is only one position, we will fight for it. Don''t hurt the harmony."


    In the distance, some monks who watched the battle frowned one after another. They didn''t know Sanjie and Jiang Fan, but why did Shijie do this to Jiang Fan?


    You know, Shijie is always irritable, and his opponents are enemies in his eyes, and he will never be polite to others.


    But a few days ago, Shijie strongly supported Jiang Fan, and now he is very polite. He just doesn''t want to offend Jiang Fan. What''s the origin of Jiang Fan?In the next battle, we can tell who is the final inheritor, which is worth looking forward to.


    There are only three hours left from the final inheritance, and the three people are ready to stand on one side.


    Sanjie suddenly said: "Jiang Fan, you are not allowed to take the pills just now. It''s no different from cheating."


    "I''m a pharmacist! Cheating on pills? You''re kidding! You can eat it, too. "


    Shijie said: "if he takes Dan medicine, when it''s effective, we''ll have both hands."


    Jiang Fan was so embarrassed that they both turned their heads very fast and broke his idea of taking pills.


    But it doesn''t matter. In his opinion, as long as he sticks to the end, no one will be his opponent.


    Jincheng and the two shadow guards have given up. They don''t care what they fight like. They practice hard with their eyes closed. He secretly makes up his mind that he must find a place in the future.


    Da -


    a ring finger voice came, Jiang Fan''s whole body was full of flames, and several kinds of pills were smashed.


    "Medicine King domain!"


    The three moved almost at the same time and rushed together.


    Jiang Fan takes the advantage of the fog, and his body keeps flashing. He rushes directly to Sanjie monk.


    For the first time, they collided with each other, their fists were opposite, the explosion sounded, and they stepped back a few steps at the same time.


    Monk Sanjie knew that Jiang Fan''s body was very strong, but he didn''t expect that he was not much weaker than him.


    Without waiting for him to stand firm, Shijie had already chased him. He quickly mobilized his breath to meet him.


    Shijie is also an expert in physical training. He doesn''t have any fancy skills, and his movements are simple and rough.


    This time, monk Sanjie got the upper hand and forced Shijie to retreat.


    Jiang Fan suddenly appeared behind Shijie and attacked him. The medicine ignited and Shijie was distracted for a moment. When he recovered, he felt a sharp pain behind him and flew out.


    Wait for him to stand firm, but find that Jiang Fan and Sanjie collide again, one side of the golden light flashing, the other side of the fire.


    In the three men''s scuffle, someone basically got the upper hand, and immediately another person was chasing them. The three men were fighting in the dark and the sky was dark, and the breath kept colliding together, making an explosion.


    The monks watching the battle below can feel that Baizhan peak is shaking, and the three are really frightening.


    Cheng Huan looked at it from a distance and said with a smile, "if I set up the thunder array at this time, will Jiang Fan be the only one who can stick to it?"


    The friars around didn''t have a good way: "you''d better stop messing around, don''t you feel troublesome?"


    No one is willing to step in. Those three are the best in this generation. At least they are far away from them.


    For a whole hour, the three were still energetic and had no influence.


    When there is still an hour to go before the final inheritance, all three of them are decorated.


    Sanjie monk''s body is strong and powerful. He has already entered the crazy body, but he is still hit by Jiang Fan. It''s very funny.


    Shijie will be seriously injured. His clothes are broken and his mane is burnt by Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan''s mouth is full of blood. Before he took a magic pill, he was besieged by them for more than ten minutes. But for their body method, they would have besieged him endlessly.


    At this time, the other inheriting positions below also began to fight, and everyone was fighting for the last chance to improve a position as much as possible.


    It''s also a scuffle. Many people join hands, attack or defend.


    The outside world is also lively. The Dean sees Jiang Tianwang, who is watching the crowd. The corners of his mouth rise and he doesn''t tear it down.


    But Mo Li is very sensitive, almost instantly aware of his eyes, followed by locking the smell of King Jiang.


    "Asshole, how long do you want to hide?"


    Mo Li is slightly angry and stares at the crowd over there.


    Huang Shilei and Duan Tianyang give each other a wink, and then retreat towards the rear.


    Jiang Tianwang in the crowd turned to go, but not far away, someone hit him on the chest.


    That''s right. Someone bumped into his chest. It was Duan Tianyang. He looked at him with a smile and grasped his arm.


    Without waiting for him to break free, Huang Shilei grabbed his other arm.


    Looking at the two people in front of him, Jiang Chao said with a bitter smile, "great master, fourth master!"


    They took him out of the crowd and pushed him to their side. He didn''t look at the Dean angrily: "Xiao Lao, you betrayed me."


    Duan Tianyang jumped up and hit him on the back of the head: "smelly boy, are you also called Xiao Lao in front of us?"


    Jiang Chao was embarrassed and said, "three masters!"


    Xiao He looks at him with a smile. Jiang Tianwang rises rapidly in a short time. He was also a famous figure in those years. Who dares to do this to him? Unfortunately, in front of them, King Jiang couldn''t put on airs.


    "You''ve been here for several days, and you don''t show up. I don''t know much about that."


    In people''s eyes, Jiang Tianwang did not dare to look directly at a woman. That was Mo Li in front of him. There was a story between them.


    Mo Li suddenly walked up to Jiang Tianwang, raised his head, put his face in front of Jiang Chao, and stared at Jiang Tianwang with big eyes: "do you dare to meet me at last? Come with meWith that, she turned and left.


    Jiang Tianwang gave a dry cough, then followed Mo Li and walked towards the distance.


    Looking at their backs, Mr. Xiao said with a bitter smile, "if that didn''t happen, maybe the size of the Jiang family would not be limited to the Lihuo Dynasty."


    Duan Tianyang said: "it''s a pity that they can''t untie a button until a miracle happens."


    Huang Shilei said with a smile: "maybe there is a miracle? Isn''t it a miracle that Jiang fan can rise in such a short period of time? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    The top of Baizhan peak.


    After another attack, the three retreated and stood in the same place, panting.


    Up to now, there is not much time left for the final inheritance to come. "If we don''t join hands, we won''t be able to win or lose even in the end."


    Shijie said with a smile: "then you and I will work together to solve Jiang Fan first. His pills are very strange. God knows if there is a stronger pill. "


    Monk Sanjie said with a smile, "that''s what I mean."


    Jiang Fan did not have a good airway: "you are not reliable, I did not take pills!"


    But the two figures have surrounded, and the breath locks Jiang Fan. He has no space to escape.


    Take Shenli pill, Jiang Fan directly face to face.


    With one against two, Jiang fan can still remain invincible and deal with them with absolute attitude.


    When the medicine method is used, the fog appears again. Both of them have body protection treasures, which have little influence. Besides, they will be covered by people around them. Jiang Fan has little hope of solving the problem at one go.


    When the outside world saw this situation, it sent out bursts of exclamations.


    "That Jiang fan can resist! Can one be defeated by two? "


    "What kind of pill is that? How can you enhance so much power? It''s a little scary. "


    "It seems that he really has the support of the heaven level pharmacist, otherwise this kind of pill is definitely not what ordinary pharmacists can refine."


    Huang Shilei is also full of curiosity.


    "Old three! What kind of pill is that? "


    The Dean didn''t hide it and told the elder martial brother the effect of Shenli pill.


    Huang Shilei after listening to TUT tut surprised, he is also well-informed, but also never heard of such pills.


    Duan Tianyang said: "it''s a pity that after the effect, what else can he use to resist?"


    The dean said seriously: "give me the time, how long is it from the beginning of inheritance?"


    Duan Tianyang carefully calculated the current time: "less than five minutes."


    The corner of the president''s mouth suddenly rose: "then I can rest assured."


    Seeing his unfathomable appearance, they all looked at the battle at the top of the mountain to see what Jiang Fan could resist.


    Jincheng also looks at the battle above. At last, the inheritance will begin. At that time, there will be barriers at these inheritance points, and no one can enter. That is to say, in the next few minutes, we must decide whether to win or lose.


    One minute later, the effect of Jiangfan gradually disappeared.


    He didn''t have a good way: "do you have to force me to use my unique skill?"


    San Jie laughed: "you won''t take out the thunder of Jincheng to kill us, will you?"


    Shijie laughs and doesn''t say much. He cooperates with Sanjie monk to push Jiang Fan back.


    Jincheng heard that they still had leisure to tease themselves and glared at them without saying much.


    Two people took Shenli Dan, naturally know the time limit.


    "We have offended," he said


    The breath of the two broke out again, and they were ready to fight for the first place.


    Someone sighed: "it''s a pity that Jiang fan is so terrifying that he ends up under siege. Otherwise, it''s hard to say that he can go against heaven."


    "It''s only three minutes away. Jiang Fan has no chance."


    Their fists bombarded Jiang Fan, and time seemed to be still.


    But the next moment, a powerful momentum broke out, and the three commandments and two people were directly shocked out.


    Jiang Fan wears the flame, the corner of his mouth slightly tilts, and looks up at them.


    "Fight with me? You two can practice for a few more years. "


    Lethal!


    That breath is extremely shocking, impacting everyone''s nerves.


    Jiang Fan suddenly moves, and his figure twinkles. He directly appears beside the three commandments monk, who is not stable, and uses the medicine method.


    Sanjie feels dizzy. Before he knows what''s going on, he has been put in the second place by Jiang Fan.


    Seeing all this, Shijie didn''t wait for Jiang Fan to start. He honestly entered the second-class inheritance position and gave up the fight.


    Jiang Fan had a good fight and walked to the final inheritance position with a laugh. Standing in it, he looked down at all the people below and enjoyed everyone''s eyes.


    The outside world is so quiet that I can''t believe it.


    Several young friars laughed bitterly. These people had already guessed the result, because they had experienced this situation once and came from the Chu war.


    They were the monks who ambushed the Chu war on that day. The Chu war could step into the realm of killing for a short time by taking pills. How could Jiang Fan not?


    The Dean looked at all this with a smile on his face.


    He broke the peace around him: "give in, give in! This year, our Lihuo college won a fluke. If any students want to be sent to our college for training, they are welcome at any time. "


    Duan Tianyang pulled him: "Lao Xiao, what kind of pill is that? Although he ate secretly, he couldn''t escape my eyes. "


    "Broken border Dan! It''s also the pill given by his master, which can break through the great realm in a short time. "


    "Shit! If this elixir is put on the battlefield, won''t it turn the war around? "


    For a moment, the experts on the scene thought of the countless possibilities of this pill. How strong is the pharmacist behind Jiang Fan? It''s hard to imagine, and the value of this pill is amazing.After Sanjie came back to God, he saw himself sitting on the inheritance seat.


    Feeling Jiang Fan''s breath, he obviously couldn''t believe it: "what''s the matter?"


    The lion hero shook his head: "I don''t know. All of a sudden, it''s like this. This guy must have taken some pills again. There''s no chance. "


    Jincheng is the most shocking, because Jiang Fan once again subverts his cognition and shows great strength. Even without the joint efforts of the three commandments and the two, does he really have a way to take Jiang Fan?


    Jiang Fan sat on the inheritance point with a pill in his hand.


    My heart is bleeding.


    This is the nine turn elixir, or the elixir that the Dean gave them at that time, which can protect their lives and heal their wounds.


    He will soon enter the weakening period. If he accepts the inheritance, he will die. He must rely on the nine turn golden elixir to recover his strength.


    In just a few minutes, he took pojing pill and jiuzhuanjin pill, which was too wasteful.


    Now he can only hope that this final inheritance will not disappoint him and make up for his loss.


    The surrounding barriers appeared, and the battle of Baizhan peak ended. All the monks sat on the ground and accepted their spiritual inheritance.


    Jiang Fan dissolves the medicine by himself, and then takes jiuzhuan golden elixir for the first time, and his breath returns to the peak state.


    At the next moment, the surging spiritual power poured into Jiang Fan''s body, impacting every inch of Jiang Fan''s body. The seed in his chest kept spinning, rapidly consuming the spiritual power, making Jiang Fan feel his strangeness.


    Before he knew it, Jiang Fan felt that this special seed was about to germinate, sending out more strange power to nourish him.


    Dan daopian enters his body with the spirit power, so does Xing Zipian.


    Jiang Fan constantly absorbs the spiritual power to strengthen the body. The surging power is endless. Jiang fan knows that he is likely to break through and take life.


    We should know that although the three commandments monks are in a good state, their mind and experience are far from each other. They need a period of time to precipitate before they can break through, and then go through the calamity and step into the lethal state.


    But Jiang fan doesn''t have any bottleneck, and his body is close to perfection. If he can''t break through it, he doesn''t think he has any advantage.


    The outside strongmen almost no longer pay attention to Baizhan peak, and the rest just need to wait for the disciples of their respective sects to leave the secret place.


    Jiang Tianwang has come back with Mo Li and is still following her.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s position, Jiang Tianwang said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being a disciple of our Jiang family."


    The dean said with a smile, "I am a disciple of Li Huo college."


    Mo Li said with a smile, "no, I will not be a disciple of Li Huo college in the future. I will be a disciple of baihuazong."


    The Dean picks eyebrow way: "with what?"


    Mo Li pointed to Jiang Tianwang at the back: "he said that he would send Jiang Fan to me."


    President Xiao he gritted his teeth and looked at Jiang Chao: "you bastard will ignore everything when you see her. I don''t agree."


    Mo Li said with a smile, "third brother, do you want me to fight? You had a part in that. "


    Xiao He''s face changed when he heard this. He and Jiang Chao went away to the Lihuo Dynasty, and they couldn''t face Mo Li. Now that they were mentioned, he didn''t know how to answer them.


    ¡­¡­


    This was many years ago. At that time, there was no Lihuo Dynasty, and Jiang Chao was no more than 100 years old.


    He and his second master, Mo Li, fell in love with each other for a long time. They did not refuse to be obstructed by the people, but because of this, it was a tragic event.


    Jiang Chao originally had a wife who married by pointing her stomach. She was also from an ancient family. Her family was angry and sent people to chase Mo Li and others. Mo Li''s father covered for her to leave and was seriously injured.


    Xiao He went back to his school to ask for help. When he came back, he didn''t stop the tragedy. Mo Li''s father almost fell down. He was saved by the experts of Baihua academy, but he also became a living dead man.


    The master of the four came forward and beat up the ancient people to discuss the matter.


    Jiang Chao can''t face Mo Li and leaves quietly, so does Xiao He.


    Jiang Chao''s childhood playmate just fell into battle in lihuozhou. He took several friars to join the chaos in lihuozhou. He kept on improving and was proud of others. He helped his friends establish a dynasty and was given the name of King Jiang.


    The world knows Jiang Tianwang, but no one knows that he comes from the ancient clan.


    Xiao he wandered around and finally came to the Lihuo Dynasty. When he met Jiang Chao, he decided to set up the Lihuo college, and then he had the following things.


    Later, it gradually became famous, and the brothers of that year also developed independently. Xiao He and Mo Li untied the knot of that year, but Jiang Chao still couldn''t get over the hurdle.


    Now, when Mo Li brought up the matter, Xiao he could only smile bitterly.


    Mo Li said with a smile: "don''t worry, Jiang fan is still a disciple of Li Huo Academy. I just want to use him to lead out his mysterious master, and it''s also for his safety. Li Huo Dynasty is not very safe."


    Xiao He wry smile: "I also know you there more development, but that boy is very personality, may not leave with you, then don''t blame me."


    Mo Li nodded: "don''t worry, I will respect his ideas."Until the tenth day, someone in the crowd suddenly exclaimed: "look, what happened to the top of Baizhan peak?"


    All of them looked over there, frightened at the same time.


    Black clouds covered the top of the mountain.


    Almost all of them were experts on the scene, and they could not understand the breath more clearly.


    "Is that a disaster? Someone broke through the lethal situation? "


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Jiang Fan, because at this time he gradually floats up. This is what happens to the friars of the lethal realm, flying in the sky.


    "It''s a thunderbolt. Jiang Fan unexpectedly breaks through in the secret place, or this kind of most powerful thunder rob, can he survive? It''s all about death. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Some people have dignified expressions.


    "Is the youth supreme? Has anyone of this generation stepped into this realm? "


    "Six of them are known to have broken through before the age of 25, but the one before the age of 20 should be the first."


    "It''s no use saying that. I don''t know if I can succeed in the robbery. Maybe it will turn into fly ash soon. It''s very common."


    Jiang Chao sneered: "don''t your faces hurt when you look down on my Jiang disciples? What you say our disciples can''t do, he has done. Since he chooses to make a breakthrough at this time, he will surely succeed. "


    People suddenly realized that Jiang Fan seemed to be doing one impossible thing after another, just as Jiang Tianwang said.


    Those people looked ugly and didn''t say much.


    But half an hour later, the corners of one''s mouth rose.


    "Black cloud nine heavy, unexpectedly is must die nine days thunder rob. The boy behaves too much against the heaven, and the heaven will accept him. "


    Everyone was silent, including Jiang Chao. No one would have thought that Jiang Fangang would encounter such a powerful thunderstorm as soon as he stepped into the lethal situation.


    Thunder robberies are changeable. Some people just have a ray of thunder coming down to pass easily.


    But there are some people who think that the outstanding talent has attracted the thunder robberies. There are several known kinds, and the nine days thunder robberies are one of them, because so far few people have succeeded in the robbery.


    The successful ones are all in the legend. They are the super friars in ancient times.


    The appearance of thunder robbery in these nine days is almost equivalent to the declaration of death penalty. Because the thunder will grow stronger and stronger. It''s hard to imagine the experience of 9981.


    "It''s a pity that a generation of genius has sprung up. Jiang Fan has a juvenile supremacy, but he has no supremacy."


    Almost no one believed that Jiang Fan could survive.


    Jiang Fan also felt the strong atmosphere of thunder and robbery above, which was pregnant with the power of destruction, but he didn''t go to see it. No matter what he faced, he had to stop it. The stronger the thunder and robbery, the more benefits he would have after passing.


    Without thinking about it at all, taking the lethal pill and assisting breakthrough, he made his own breath continuously improve, just as he was able to keep himself in the best state with the power of inheritance.


    Click -


    the thunder fell and directly fell on Jiang Fan.


    He didn''t resist. Instead, he used the method of Dan Dao to decompose the thunder force and refine the body. He dared that day, and now of course he won''t hesitate.


    Red flame floats all over the body, constantly fighting against the thunder.


    Jiang Fan quickly recovered to the best state, and at this time the second thunder fell, Jiang Fan still did not respond, let the thunder fall on him, did not mean to resist.


    Someone exclaimed, "what is this kid thinking? Does he want to be forced? "


    "It seems that he has given up. He knows he can''t resist the thunder. He''s waiting to die."


    But the longer their mouths were, the bigger their mouths were. Jiang Fan just sat in the air and didn''t move. He didn''t want to avoid the thunder.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the 30th lightning had fallen, and Jiang Fan was still.


    "It''s impossible. Can the flesh bear it?"


    Click -


    boom -


    the expressions of those experts are no longer surprised, but dignified.


    "He has dissipated five black clouds and fifty baptisms of thunder, but he can still sit still. What is the body made of?"


    "Can anyone really survive the nine days of thunder?"


    When the 60th thunder robbery appeared, Jiang Fan trembled and almost fell from the air.


    Jiang Fan''s mind is steady, and the chapter of Dan Dao has been pushed to the extreme.


    When he got to the 50th thunder, he had already vaguely guessed what kind of thunder he was going to face.


    At this time, he felt that the physical body could not resist completely, the physical body was becoming stronger all the time, the inheritance was coming to an end, and his strength could not be connected.


    Take a pill, the North Youming fire also appears around Jiang Fan, the next moment pressure reduced a lot.


    "Your boy is really a very strong pharmacist. He even has two different fires. Unfortunately, he can''t resist them for long, but it''s enough for people to remember him now."


    No one refuted. Now they just want to know where Jiang fan can survive.


    The power of thunder is getting stronger and stronger. Jiang Fan''s mind is flying. He must think of some ways.


    In the sea of Qi, zilei Xianyan in the chapter of Dan Dao attracts his eyes.


    "Maybe you can help."


    Jiang Fan separated a divine idea, directly concentrated the breath, and suppressed zilei Xianyan with the method of Dan Dao.


    Slowly assimilate into your own flame. This step is very slow and takes a little time.


    The 65th thunder falls. Jiang fan is blackened by the electricity, but he still keeps his body steady. Lei Jieli continuously hardens his body and gives out his spiritual power to suppress purple Lei Xianyan.


    Boom -


    in the twinkling of an eye, it has reached the 70th lane. By this time, the thunder bucket is thick and thin, almost covering Jiang Fan.


    At the moment when the thunder falls, you can see that Jiang Fan exudes a strong momentum. With his hands waving, the purple flame rises and twinkles, as if gathering thunder.The light burst out, and Jiang Fan''s thread didn''t move, so the pressure was greatly reduced.


    "The third fire? How many good things does that boy have? "


    "Jiang Fan''s master seems very willing. What''s the value of so many different fires? Doesn''t he need it himself? "


    People obviously care about Jiang Fan''s mysterious master. Anyway, if they are willing to pay so much for Jiang Fan, they must attach great importance to him.


    Seventy eight!


    Seventy nine!


    Every thunder fell, and the monk who watched was shocked.


    Jiang fan is still floating in the air, expressionless, the whole body like black charcoal general, but obviously still adhere to.


    The three kinds of fire had dissipated, and Jiang Fan had no reaction.


    "Only the last two! How terrible will this guy be if he really succeeds in the robbery? "


    At last, the inheritance was completely over. Jiang Fan felt that his physical body had no consciousness. Although his spiritual power was still sufficient, the strange fire was already extremely weak. If he tried to use it again, he would lose it forever.


    In the secret place, all young people open their eyes.


    The view of the peak came into their eyes in a flash.


    Monk Sanjie and others stare big eyes. They can''t believe it, because they are all stuck in the bottleneck. It will take a while for them to break through. Unexpectedly, Jiang fan is so much faster than them.


    You should know that Jiang Fan''s realm is also the last one.


    But Jiang fan is teetering in the air, obviously no longer.


    Bang -


    the eightieth thunderbolt falls, and Jiang Fan''s figure is instantly engulfed.


    Hard hit on the ground, San Jie and others quickly Dodge, for fear of being contaminated by the power of the thunder, they can''t bear it.


    "Jiang Fan, it''s just a robbery. Hold on for me." Three commandments anger way.


    Jincheng frowned: "I don''t know whether it''s the seven thunder robberies or the nine thunder robberies. Is this guy so strong?"


    But this time, Jiang Fan lay on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. He felt as if his body had disappeared. There was no pain or feeling.


    The Dharma of Dan Dao is still refining the body, but he keeps alive.


    He didn''t move as if he were dead.


    Secret overseas, a master closed his eyes: "after all, still can''t resist, a generation of Tianjiao on this fall."


    "In this case, even if we can insist on this road, how can we resist it in the end? That''s a devastating blow, twice as powerful as this one. "


    Jiang Fan twisted his body and told everyone that he was still alive.


    He rolled over, facing the air in large letters. The last attack was brewing in the dark cloud. It took a long time for him to breathe.


    The body gradually regained a little consciousness, but it was a deep pain.


    The sea of Qi revolves and keeps running, sending the breath to the whole body. Jiang Fan grits his teeth and must stick to it anyway.


    He died once, never again.


    Jiang Fan felt that the super strength was concentrated in his chest, which was the strange seed. His mouth rose, and the victory and defeat depended on it.


    Someone exclaimed, "he''s laughing!"


    "Is there any feeling? It''s a pity that we can''t escape death. "


    Under the thunder, the whole night sky was illuminated.


    The thunder fell like a waterfall, with unmatched momentum. It was a devastating blow, leaving no vitality.


    Jiang Fan drank angrily, and the sea of Qi dried up instantly. The strong breath pushed the seed out of the body and resisted it above.


    The next moment, Jiang Fan''s figure is completely covered.


    No one can see what''s going on there.


    Until the thunder disappeared, everything returned to its original state, without any sound, the dark clouds dissipated in an instant.


    The place where Jiang Fan lies is a pile of coke, which is unidentifiable and lifeless.


    For a time, everyone has a different mood, Jiang Tianwang and others frown, did not expect to be such a result.


    The friars who had been slapped by Jiang Chao had a smile on their face: "no matter how talented they are, they are not doomed to die. They can no longer participate in the fight. There are many talents, but only a few can really rise."


    "There''s something wrong with Fengshui in the Lihuo Dynasty. Otherwise, how could you attract such a disaster?"


    "Don''t say a few words. Jiang Fan has proved his ability until the end, but he is not lucky."


    A young man whispered, "maybe he has another chance?"


    The friar, who was the first to sneer, laughed wildly: "is there any chance of resurrection? If a pile of carbon can be revived, I''ll eat shit! "


    As if to confirm his words, a flash of light from the sky, light flash is gone, insignificant, only the size of rice, but it contains endless vitality.


    The light went directly into the human form like carbon.


    The next moment, in full view of the public, the skin like carbon began to fall off, and the skin like jade appeared in it.


    A slender body floated out of the pile of ashes, and the breath gradually recovered. It was Jiang Fan, and the light was the mysterious seed, keeping Jiang Fan''s vitality.Just at the last moment, Jiang Fan took the seed as an umbrella to resist the thunder.


    The seed separated three forces to block Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi, heart and Lingtai, and then absorbed the power of the last thunder to return to Jiang Fan''s body, instantly repaired Jiang Fan''s body.


    This is also the reason why Jiang Fan succeeded in the end.


    Almost everyone couldn''t believe it.


    Jincheng''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Sanjie monk was ecstatic and finally let go.


    It''s outside the country.


    Jiang Tianwang said with a smile: "eat excrement? Please start your performance


    The friar, who had just uttered wild words, was very angry, but he did not dare to break out. He was not the opponent of King Jiang.


    He turned around and left. Seeing the monk run away in disgrace, the crowd began to laugh.


    Jiang Chao originally wanted to chase after him, but he saw a charm appear in his opponent''s hand, and his figure disappeared instantly.


    It''s a little move. He''s really willing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Jiang Fan has been through nine days of thunder, and he has been born as a young man. Many people expect him to reach what level.


    But some people still look down: "King Jiang, don''t be happy too soon. He has to go through two calamities, and he will be stronger than this one. He will still die."


    The realm of taking life is to take life from heaven, and each of the three catastrophes is to fight against heaven.


    Can Jiang Fan create a miracle, a second and a third?


    These are obviously unknowns.


    But Jiang Tianwang said with a smile: "it depends on him whether he can break through. You don''t have to worry about it."


    He was in a good mood and didn''t care.


    It''s only a few days before the secret place is closed. They just need to wait for the disciples to leave the secret place.


    In the secret place, Jiang Fan feels his own changes and is excited.


    His current state is stronger than he thought.


    At that time, he broke through the lethal situation, which was not as good as 1% now.


    After he was robbed, the giant in the sea of Qi fell into a deep sleep and absorbed a lot of power.


    When he was overjoyed, he heard the voice of Sanjie monk: "Jiang Fan, I know you don''t care about trifles, do you have to wear a dress?"


    No wonder Jiang Fan was so cool that he awoke to cover his body with fire. Then he quickly put on his clothes and went back to the ground without blushing and gasping.


    Monk Sanjie and Shijie clasped their fists and said, "congratulations on brother Jiang''s breakthrough!"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "if you get away with it, you will die."


    Three people are talking, suddenly a figure appeared in the middle of the crowd: "devil seal loose, I hope you can help me."


    All of a sudden the guy let everyone for one Leng, and the figure and Jiang Fan after looking at each other, are very surprised.


    "It''s you?" he said


    Jiang Fan looks at each other with a bad complexion. It''s not someone else who came here. It''s the spirit of the array that attacked him that day.


    Hearing his words, Jiang Fan''s heart vibrated. Is Qiu Tian going to break the seal? Can''t the world be in chaos?


    The Spirit said: "I don''t have time to compete with you. If Qiu Tian rushes out, you''ll all be finished."


    Baizhan peak suddenly began to shake. Knowing that he was not joking, Jiang Fan hurriedly said, "where is Yang Zun''s token? With his help, we can save some energy. "


    The spirit angrily said, "Yang Zun''s token is rushing up at the foot of the mountain to resist those demons. Otherwise, you young people would have been slaughtered. How can you rest assured to practice here?"


    Jincheng frowned and looked at the spirit: "who are you? How can I help you? "


    Jiang Fan realized the seriousness of the matter: "he is the spirit of the array, which was used by the sages to seal the demon God. If you can help, please help."


    The spirit of the array obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was the first one to help him. He didn''t say much and offered a huge spirit stone directly.


    He then said, "just inject spiritual power into it. I can''t hold on for long."


    Without saying a word, Jiang Fan directly mobilizes Qi sea and injects spiritual power into it.


    Chen Ling looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "it''s only one year. You have been promoted so much. It seems that we are destined to meet."


    Jiang fan is too lazy to pay attention to him and wants to kill him directly.


    San Jie and Shi Jie didn''t hesitate. Jiang Fan did it. There was no mistake.


    With the continuous injection of spiritual power, the spirit of the array is getting better, but Baizhan peak is still shaking.


    Outside the secret world, the friars were worried. They didn''t know what was going on inside.


    At this time, the Yin Zun of Jiuhuang hall finally opened his mouth. "Baizhan peak is the place where Jiuhuang hall sealed the demon God Qiu Tian in the ancient times, as well as his troops. The inheritance that young people get is all drawn from them. Because the time is too long, some seal arrays are beginning to have problems and need to be repaired bit by bit. That''s why this happens. You don''t have to worry. If there''s any problem, I''ll let Yang Zun send the children out at the first time, but it''s his business to listen or not. "


    This time, the heart of the monks on the scene is sinking to the bottom. They didn''t expect that there are so many things in it.


    Fortunately, Jiang Fan took the lead and young people joined in one after another.


    The movement of Da''an gradually recovered, and the shaking of Baizhan peak gradually disappeared.


    Without waiting for the spirit to speak more, a huge life flew over from the air. It was a demon with wings and was very powerful.


    "What''s going on?"


    The spirit of the array frowned and said, "Yang Zun''s token can''t resist all the demons. It''s just a fish in the net."


    Monk Sanjiao quickly asked, "what should we do now?"


    Without waiting for the spirit to respond, Jiang Fan has reminded everyone: "run!"


    Some people want to crush the talisman, but they find that it doesn''t work at this time. After the end of the inheritance, the function of the talisman disappears, and they have to wait for the two masters of yin and yang to send them out of the secret place.


    The spirit of the array reminded the people: "run down the mountain, this thing should be running towards the array."But after the spirit of the array disappeared, the huge figure rushed down directly at the crowd. The breath was so strong that the young people were scared away and ran down the mountain.


    But at this time, Jincheng suddenly took a picture of Jiang Fan, and listened to him: "those who can do more work, whether we can save our lives depends on you."


    Jiang Fan has a bad premonition. After looking at the position just taken by Jincheng, a magic talisman emerges.


    In the air, the demon''s eyes suddenly turned red, directly locking his breath.


    Jiang Fan really scolds his mother first at this time, but Jincheng has already taken people far away.


    San Jie frowned and asked Jiang Fan, "what should I do now?"


    Jiang Fan said: "if you go, I''ll find a way. At the beginning, he couldn''t catch up with me, and now of course he can''t catch up with me."


    Speaking of this, two pills fly to Sanjie and Shijie.


    "This is the breakout pill. You can break through the great realm in five minutes, and then you will be weak for five days. Keep it for your life. Don''t use it unless you have to."


    Jiang fan then turned and left. He ran and yelled angrily at the foot of the mountain: "dwarf, you wait for me."


    The demon chased Jiang Fan without hesitation.


    The spirit of the array suppresses the big array, and the body disappears. It doesn''t care about other people.


    Shijie and Sanjie monk want to help Jiang Fan, but they have no chance at all. Jiang Fan''s speed is amazing now. They can''t keep up, so they have to run down the mountain.


    Shijie glared at Jincheng: "if something happens to Jiang Fan, I''m not finished with you."


    Jincheng didn''t agree: "who is he? You care so much about him? Monk Sanjie didn''t say a word


    Three precepts should say: "I''m not finished with you."


    Jiang Tianwang''s expression is dignified. Of course, he can see the big demons. Although he can''t feel how strong the thing is, as long as he understands the ancient havoc, he will understand how powerful the demons are.


    Jiang Fan has carried it all his life. It would be a pity if he died in the hands of this thing.


    Jiang Fan''s escape from the attack of demons is very calm, far less exciting than before.


    He just has to hold on until he is sent out of the secret.


    Now, he is infinitely close to taking his life for the second time.


    The realm of taking life has to go through nine times of taking life, including three times of taking life from heaven, which are in the fifth and ninth levels respectively. The other realms will only suffer from minor disasters such as serious illness. In addition to the fifth and ninth levels of taking life, the other ones are not very dangerous to Jiang Fan.


    After the robbery, he almost reached the perfect state of his own foundation, and there is more room for growth in the future.


    It''s a pity that he can''t be distracted now. The big guy behind won''t let him have a rest.


    Jiang Fan led away the demon, but there was no big problem on the other side. Monk Sanjie and others were worried about Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan, who avoids the demon attack, is suddenly surrounded by a force. The next moment he feels trapped in the transmission channel. Jiang fan knows that the journey to Baizhan peak is over.


    Every figure appears in the open space outside. Every monk who sticks to the end must have made great progress. In this year, the growth of young people is obvious to all.


    Jiang Fan was the last to be sent out of the secret.


    Almost instantly, it attracted everyone''s attention. No matter in the eyes of the experienced disciples in the secret world, or in the eyes of those strong people outside, Jiang fan is undoubtedly the most shining one.


    Jiang Fan was embarrassed to be stared at by so many people.


    At this time, a master came to Jiang Fan from Wanbaoshan.


    "Hand over the thunder."


    Jiang Fan pick eyebrow, did not expect this Wanbaoshan so soon someone came to the door.


    "I''ll take it back to listen and play. Why give it to you?"


    "It''s my treasure. Of course I want to return it."


    Jiang Tianwang and others come here to help Jiang Fan out, but they don''t expect that Jiang Fan''s words are amazing.


    "This is the trophy I got from the dwarf. Why should I give it to you? What is Montblanc? I haven''t heard of it. "


    That master is angry, the breath presses to Jiang Fan. Jincheng stood in the distance and looked at it with a smile.


    Jiang Tianwang said with a smile, "why make such a fuss? Do Wanbaoshan experts want to bully a doll? "


    "King Jiang? You know what I do at Montblanc! I advise you to let him hand over the thunder, otherwise the Jiang family will be involved. "


    Jiang Tianwang was slightly angry: "what a big tone. Who are you implicating? "


    At this time, several figures came to this side, the first guy''s realm was not high, but the fourth realm of refining spirit.


    The lion hero quickly walked over and bowed: "grandfather! Here you are


    The guy said: "the tone of Wanbaoshan is still so big, implicating the Jiang family? Let your masters come out and say, do you dare? And what kind of rotten garlic do you dare to bully my boss? "


    Jiang Fan at this time is staring at people, the voice he is too familiar with.


    Shijie''s grandfather is actually shichengtian, the cheap little brother he rescued from the ant nest.


    No wonder he can see the shadow of shichengtian in Shijie. It turns out that he is his offspring.Look at the demons behind him, all of them are experts. It seems that this guy''s position is very high in the beast mountain.


    Shi Chengtian ran to Jiang Fan, scratched his head and said with a dry smile: "boss, I forgot to find you as soon as I got home. Won''t I be angry? I can pray for you when you go through the robbery. Isn''t my grandson good? Do you have any help? If not, I''ll spank him later. "


    This guy is the same as before. He wants to say everything to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan patted him on the shoulder: "your speed of promotion is also good!"


    Shichengtian said with a smile: "if I had not had the boss to heal me, I would have died of exhaustion. Today I am here to see which bastard dares to be my boss."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Speaking of this, he looked at the master of Wanbaoshan and did not give in. In addition, his two meter tall figure was more like a king. It was amazing.


    The Wanbaoshan master saw the demons with a look of fear in his eyes, but he left like this, which made Wanbaoshan weak. It''s hard for him to explain when he went back.


    "Everyone of wanhushan, I''m just asking for my things from Wanbaoshan. As long as Mr. Jiang hands them in, I will naturally apologize and make up for them."


    At this time, several other figures came.


    "Amitabha, if Wanbaoshan wants to move benefactor Jiang, you have to ask the monk if I will. Jincheng is inferior to others. If he loses the treasure, let him ask for it himself."


    Sanjie doesn''t care about each other''s identity and directly chooses to stand on Jiang Fan''s side.


    The monks in the distance looked this way with twinkling eyes.


    Wanbaoshan insists on suppressing Jiang Fan, but arouses the protection of wanhushan demon clan and Xiaoxitian.


    From the eyes of Jiang Tianwang and others, it can be seen that neither the Jiang family nor the Li Huo academy are familiar with these two super forces, and there is even no communication in their eyes.


    But the meaning of these two sides is more obvious, that is to protect Jiang Fan, which makes them really don''t understand.


    Sanjie and Jiang Fan have been working together in Baizhan peak. They have a good relationship. But what''s the matter with the guy who suddenly emerged from Wanshou mountain? They have been guessing who Shijie comes from, but no one has ever heard that he has a grandfather.


    If Shi Chengtian had not been trapped in the secret place of Longze lake for 800 years, his achievements would have been absolutely terrible. Moreover, judging from his state at this time, he would have a high position in the beast mountain, otherwise he would not have followed so many experts.


    The master of Wanbaoshan was speechless and didn''t know how to step down.


    He can be strong in the face of Jiang Tianwang and Li Huo college, but he has no capital in the face of these two forces.


    Just when he didn''t know what to do, Jincheng suddenly opened his mouth.


    "It''s just a piece of thunder. I don''t care about it. I''ll give him a firecracker. Come back. "


    Jincheng this is to give him a step down, virtually also resolved the deadlock.


    The Wanbaoshan master didn''t hesitate and went directly to Jincheng.


    Jincheng looked at Jiang Fan: "I didn''t expect that the demon didn''t have any ability. He didn''t kill you twice, but you and I are married. We''ll see you later."


    Jiang Fan shrugged: "next time I''ll grow up, don''t wear women''s clothes."


    Everyone wanted to laugh, but they all recognized the Lord. Only Sanjie monk laughed a few times and was slapped on the head by an old monk.


    Jincheng sneer: "next time you don''t have so good luck."


    Finish saying, ignore Jiang Fan no longer, take a person to turn round to walk.


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that the next step of the three commandments was to tell the story of that day''s inheritance directly, which seems to be for the people of Xiaoxitian to help Jiang Fan gain some fame.


    "On the day of inheritance, benefactor Jiang gave me the ancient 72 unique skills of mad spirit body, and also gave me the soul treasure of my life, which greatly increased my strength. I will slowly repay this kindness, and I will write down the cause and effect of it! "


    The words shocked people.


    Who would have thought that this ancient seventy-two stunt should be given to others by Jiang Fan? And it''s a stranger.


    Only Shi Chengtian is not surprised. He and Jiang Fan have known each other for a long time. He knows how Jiang Fan treats him.


    "My boss is always generous."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you and I are as old as before at first sight. There''s no need to haggle over each other."


    Sanjie''s master''s eyes twinkled, staring at Jiang Fan, and his heart was naturally not calm. Even if Xiao Xitian passed on to the ancient orthodoxy, they just heard about these 72 unique skills. They have paid a lot of effort to get the three commandments, and now it''s natural for them to gain more wings.


    He said with a smile, "Amitabha, benefactor Jiang, you can come to Xiaoxitian as a guest when you are free. We are always welcome."


    Jiang Fan said: "thank you, master."


    Sanjie winked at Jiang Fan and said, "I can only help you get here. Withdraw first. Let''s get together when we have time."


    Jiang Fan responded: "OK, I''m sure I''m ready to have good wine and meat!"


    Sanjie smiles and turns to leave. People from Xiaoxitian follow and leave quickly.


    Shichengtian turns around and asks Shijie to wait for him with some demon experts.


    After all the people left, Shi Chengtian took out a treasure bag and put it into Jiang Fan''s hand: "boss, I can''t leave wanhushan now. I''ll go to you when things settle down in wanhushan."


    Jiang Fan seemed to see something in his eyes and said directly, "what''s the matter? Can I help you? "


    Jiang Tianwang didn''t have a good way: "you can''t help me with the matter of the beast mountain, just by the realm of your life taking realm."


    Shichengtian nodded and then said, "my appearance has brought more changes to wanhushan, but I don''t need the boss to worry about it. I should be able to deal with it."


    With that, Shi Chengtian hugged Jiang Chao and others and said, "senior, I will give you the safety of my boss. I will never forget you in the future."Jiang Fan said directly: "if the pharmacist can handle things, remember to find me at any time, my Fu Ling jade you should have."


    "Don''t worry. I know that you are a master of alchemy, and no one can match you. This treasure bag belongs to me. Goodbye in the world."


    With that, Shi Chengtian embraces Jiang Fan, then turns around and leaves with a big step.


    Looking at his back, Jiang Fan felt thoughtful and put his mind into the heaven and earth bag. He was shocked, and then directly put it into his treasure bag, and his mouth went up.


    "You''re a good guy."


    After the three masters left, Jiang Tianwang said: "I was worried about how to protect you. I didn''t expect that you were so good at being a man and even pulled up those two super forces."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "let the king worry."


    The dean said with a smile: "boy, do you know how famous you are this time? As we all know, you are the only monk in this generation who has reached the lethal level before the age of 20. I hope you can really grow up in the future. "


    "I''m just lucky. I''m lucky. I broke through accidentally."


    Speaking of this, he looked around and couldn''t see the two.


    "Where''s brother Chu?"


    "Chu Zhan and they will not waste their time here when they see your continuous improvement. They have already left their own experience. Do you know the importance of seventy-two stunts? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "if brother Chu doesn''t have an accident, this inheritance should be his, but it''s a pity that there''s no if. However, this crazy body has high requirements for the body, and the three commandments monk can''t be more suitable."


    Before they finished speaking, the three groups of people came to this side.


    It''s Huang Shilei and them.


    Those former high spirited disciples have made good progress now. Originally, such progress should make them more confident. However, they don''t know how to face Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan took the lead in boxing the crowd. "Jiang Fan has met the elder!"


    Huang Shilei looked at Jiang Fan: "boy, I''m looking forward to seeing you become the most respected young man. You are proud of your peers, just like this boy in those years."


    He pointed to King Jiang.


    Duan Tianyang is more direct: "do you want to go with me? We have a lot of ancient heritage there. I''m sure we won''t let you down. "


    Jiang Fan declined. He doesn''t want to go now. There are still many things to be solved in Lihuo Dynasty.


    Most of the ten young people are looking at Jiang Fan. In just one year, the gap between them has been completely widened.


    Jiang fan can inadvertently see the president frown slightly, some unhappy.


    Mo Li''s face was smiling, just like her sister next door.


    "Jiang Fan, do you know baihuazong?"


    Jiang Fan nodded and said, "of course I know. It''s like thunder. Baihua sect and Baihua academy belong to the same school. They are inherited from the ancient Baihua sect. They have a far-reaching history and are very powerful, ranking the strongest in Nanyu Prefecture. "


    Mo Li obviously didn''t expect him to know so much. Then he said with a smile, "you''re quite knowledgeable. You''re right, but you may not know that there are more than 70% of our female disciples of Baihua sect, and only 30% of our male disciples. Each of them is as beautiful as a flower."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I don''t understand the meaning of the elder."


    Mo Li continued: "it seems that your master hasn''t told you yet. Well, I have discussed with Jiang Chao and Xiao He that you are going to follow me to the Baihua sect in Nanyu Prefecture, and I can guarantee that you can go to the Baihua academy to learn the alchemy and medicine. What do you think? "


    Jiang Fan didn''t think about it at all and said directly, "thank you for your kindness. I still have a lot to do in Lihuo Dynasty. I can''t go to baihuazong for the time being."


    Mo Li was a little surprised, but the Dean was smiling and said directly, "we didn''t say anything. If Jiang fan doesn''t want to go, it''s OK."


    Mo Li looks at Jiang Chao, who is embarrassed.


    He said with a dry cough: "Jiang Fan, yes, we are also for you. Your father and they will be taken care of by me. You don''t need to worry about it. Moreover, baihuazong is easier to protect your safety than us."


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that Jiang Tianwang would react like this. He could see helplessness in his eyes, which was obviously related to Mo Li.


    He didn''t want to embarrass Jiang Tianwang. He said, "it''s not just my family''s business. I really have something to do. I can''t do without Lihuo Dynasty for a while. When things are done over there, I will go to baihuazong."


    Mo Li nodded: "this is not a problem. Baihuazong welcomes you at any time."


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled, and then said, "but I have a request. I hope you will agree."


    Mo Li said, "if you have any idea, just say it. What I can do, I will never refuse."


    "I want one person to join Baihua Academy. I would like to ask you to follow me back to Lihuo academy and take her as soon as possible."


    The Dean looked at Jiang Fan in surprise, obviously did not expect her to make such a request, but he was more curious about whether what Jiang Fan said was Gu ling''er. If it was him, with the ancient style of character, it would not be allowed.Mo Li nodded: "I still have this right. It''s OK. Is it also a disciple of the Jiang family?"


    Speaking of this, he did not forget to glance at Jiang Chao, who quickly avoided.


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "she is a little bit, but she is very talented in pharmacists. Although Lihuo college is good, Baihua college is a good choice for her future plans."


    What he said is naturally Shen Meng. He has to experience everywhere and can''t take Shen Meng with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    At present, Lihuo college can teach Shen Meng very well. No matter Mo Wenxuan or Chu Lingfeng, they are not weak in pharmacists. But within three years, Shen Meng''s field of contact is not what they can guide. Baihua college should be more free than Wanyao Valley in terms of medicine.


    Dean some depressed: "you son of a bitch, do not help me pull talent back, but also help me to send people out."


    Jiang Fan smiles, sweeps the four disciples behind Mo Li, and says with a smile, "I think these four are good. This time, they will go back with us, and then they will stay in the college. Staying in baihuazong will have no development in the future. After all, women are respected there."


    That four people Leng next, completely didn''t expect Jiang Fan to say so.


    Mo Li''s eyes twinkled, but he agreed.


    The Dean repeatedly shook his head and refused: "forget it. It''s not enough to give Chu Zhan a few of the college''s resources. Although these disciples are good, they are not the same as what I expected. It''s a pity that your heart is always floating out."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "Dean, don''t worry, brother Chu will rise in a short time. When he is in the college, I won''t have much influence."


    Huang Shilei and Duan Tianyang leave the crowd and leave with their disciples.


    The four disciples behind Mo Li are a little depressed. If they were other people, they might have to refute. Unfortunately, Jiang fan is opposite. They have seen how difficult this guy is.


    Outside Baizhan peak, Yin Yang Erzun left first.


    Experts from all walks of life also left with their disciples, but some left alone. Many young people fell into a secret place, and even had no time to crush the talisman.


    Jiang Fan and others are ready to leave. He looks at the direction of Baizhan peak, but his heart is not calm.


    He remembers the words of the insect king. When the Baizhan peak collapses and the demon king Chou Tian reappears, the mainland may be in a lot of trouble again.


    Jiuhuang hall is still mysterious. He has seen the terror of yangzun''s token several times. Yangzun must be more powerful, while the two masters of yin and yang are only in the middle and upper ranks of Jiuhuang hall. It''s hard to imagine how terrible the strongest one is.


    Jiang Fan''s remnant volume of communication can now explore a radius of more than 500 meters.


    Mental strength and physical strength have reached another level, which makes Jiang Fan feel happy.


    Mo Li five people go together, Jiang Chao''s words are very few, obviously different from usual.


    The president stood between them and said nothing more.


    Jiang Fan would leave the team from time to time to collect the elixir, and then return to the team as soon as possible.


    Mo Li tried to find out the identity of the master behind Jiang Fan several times. Unfortunately, Jiang Fan didn''t know all about it. He only knew that his master called himself the king of medicine. He usually wandered around the world and would not stay in one place for a long time. He would only see him once in a long time.


    Jiang Fan''s reputation became famous this time and spread all over the mainland in a short time. The mysterious king of medicine also became the target of many experts.


    Jiang Fan''s invincible posture will surely become one of the contenders for the supremacy of this generation.


    What is supreme? That''s none in a million, the strongest of all the talents.


    Although Jiang Fan hasn''t thought about it yet, various forces will unconsciously compare Jiang Fan with other monks, and Jiang Fan''s strength can be regarded as amazing.


    The first disaster is a fatal one. Although it is difficult to survive, can the second disaster be successfully survived? These are unknowns.


    After one transmission array after another, Jiang Fan and others returned to the Lihuo Dynasty area. It would take a long time for the news to reach here, and the people did not make any noise, so they directly returned to the Lihuo Academy.


    Mo Li takes people directly to the capital and says that he wants to visit his old friends at Jiang''s house.


    Although Jiang Tianwang''s face was ugly, he didn''t refuse, so he had to take people away.


    Only the dean and he were left, and they immediately asked, "what''s the relationship between master Mo Li and the king of heaven? Why is the king so afraid? "


    "Smelly boy, there are some things you don''t know."


    Jiang Fan said tentatively, "how old are you?"


    The Dean laughed and said nothing, but the meaning was obvious.


    "Isn''t that the queen of Jiang''s house?"


    The president shook his head: "the Jiang family doesn''t have Jiang Chao''s blood at all. You are not the only ones in the Jiang family. Maybe you will understand in the future."


    Jiang Fan picked eyebrows. He had heard similar words at the beginning.


    "Don''t worry, Dean. I''m a disciple of Lihuo college at any time."


    Jiang Fan, this is a guarantee. Without waiting for the president to respond, he turned and left. He is a person who knows how to be grateful. He is very clear about how Li Huo college treats him.


    The president looked at Jiang Fan''s back, with a stronger smile on his face.


    "I know you are the real dragon in the pool. How can the college restrain you? I hope you can really rise up and continue to create unexpected miracles. "


    ¡­¡­


    After Jiang Fan left, he went straight to the core hospital.


    When I came to my own territory, I found that the three barren hills nearby had been opened up and managed.


    Jiang Fan explored with his divine sense and found that the three mountains belonged to Fang Chi and Shen Meng.When he went to the territory, he found that everything here was in good order. The herbal medicine in the medicine garden was growing well. Obviously, Xiaobai was a good medicine boy.


    Ma Kui returned from the back mountain for the first time, and saw that it was Jiang Fan. He said hurriedly, "see you."


    Several disciples returned one after another and said in the same voice, "welcome you back safely."


    Jiang Fan waved his hand and ten bottles of pills flew into their hands.


    "You are very good, continue to work hard, I will not let you suffer losses, as soon as possible to enhance the realm, want to leave I will not stop."


    They all knelt down and said in one voice, "I wish to follow you forever."


    Jiang Fan helped them up with his spiritual power: "if you don''t think you are servants, just do your own thing well. Don''t delay your practice."


    With that, Jiang Fan rose directly from the sky and flew to the peak of Shen Meng.


    Watching Jiang fan flying in the sky, Ma Kui and others were shocked.


    "Yukong? Lethal! My Lord has broken through. "


    "It''s only been a year, how can it be!"


    They finally understand why Jiang Fan was so powerful at the beginning. It turns out that he was so powerful.


    Shen Meng''s territory is next to Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan falls on the grass, and soon someone runs over.


    When they saw Jiang Fan coming from the sky, they did not dare to be bold.


    "Please stay. This is Miss Shen''s territory."


    Jiang fan is not angry, direct way: "I am Jiang Fan!"


    Everyone was surprised and quickly gave way: "Mr. Jiang, please. Miss Shen said, don''t stop me."


    Jiang Fan walks directly to Shen Meng''s residence. He feels Shen Meng''s breath. The room is full of hot breath. The girl is obviously refining medicine.


    He suppresses the breath and enters it quietly. Shen Meng turns his back to him and carefully controls the flame.


    The elixir in the elixir furnace has been formed and heated by the flame.


    Now Shen Meng has cultivated her spirit. If Mo Wenxuan didn''t suppress her, she might have reached the congenital state.


    The talent of controlling fire gradually shows up. The fire sometimes compresses and slows down. It''s not easy to control the fire in her realm. In addition, her realm is even more difficult.


    Jiang Fan said: "the flame of the right hand can be closed, the flame of the left hand is gradually reduced, and the refining can be finished after five breaths."


    Shen Meng was a little excited when she heard Jiang Fan''s voice, but she adjusted her control and did it according to Jiang Fan''s reminder.


    After the fifth exhalation, the direct pill came out. The golden marrow pill of Huang Jie San pin was successfully practiced and put away by her.


    She quickly gets up, turns around and pours directly into Jiang Fan''s arms: "brother, I miss you so much."


    After a year''s absence, Shen Meng has changed a lot. Her height has reached Jiang Fan''s chin, and she is no longer the little girl.


    This makes Jiang Fan in a trance, remembering a lot of things at the beginning, but soon get rid of those past events, said with a smile: "wench, didn''t you be lazy this year?"


    Shen Meng hangs on Jiang Fan and holds Jiang Fan''s neck.


    "Of course not. Master Mo asks me to refine medicine every day and asks me about you."


    Jiang Fan touched her head: "come down first and tell you something."


    Shen Meng cleverly returns to the ground, hands back in the back, toward Jiang Fan vomit the next tongue, eyes bright.


    Seeing her like this, Jiang fan is at ease. This is what Shen Meng should have.


    "I want you to go to Baihua academy, where there is very good research on medicine. It will be very helpful to you when you get there."


    Shen Meng Leng next, smile less half a minute: "but here is very good ah, they are very good to me."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I know you are used to Lihuo college, but it will waste your talent here. When you don''t need the expert''s advice, you can come back here."


    Shen Meng looked forward: "brother! Will you go, too? "


    Jiang Fan didn''t hide: "I''ll let the elder take you there first. When I solve the problem here, I will also go to Baihua school in Nanyu Prefecture. Then I can often go to Baihua college to see you."


    Although Shen Meng is not very happy, she never refuses Jiang Fan, which is the same as before.


    "All right!"


    Seeing that she was in a low mood, Jiang Fan said with a smile, "girl, I''m waiting for you to become a Tianjie pharmacist. Please help me then."


    Shen Meng nodded again and again: "meng''er will become a pharmacist of Tianjie and make medicine for his brother."


    Jiang Fan took out a treasure bag, which was given to him when shichengtian left Baizhan peak.


    He found a lamp from it, emitting pink light, like a dream, very strange.


    that lamp is as like as two peas that were trapped in the northern dim fire. It is a very strange fire. It is very strange and different.


    Jiang Fan just heard of it, but he didn''t expect that Shi Chengtian got a wisp of it and gave it to himself.


    He knew that abnormal fire was very important to the pharmacist, so he chose to give it to his boss at the first time.


    It''s really useful for Jiang Fan, but at this moment he just wants to make Shen Meng happy.He has three wisps of abnormal fire. Shen Meng has excellent talent in refining medicine. How can he use abnormal fire without it?


    Little girls are very sensitive to pink things, and they are attracted almost instantly.


    "What is this?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "strange fire, enchanting heart fire, is a very rare kind of strange fire. It can enchant the soul and burn the soul. Refining pills can make you more handy. Now it''s yours."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Little girl some can''t believe, stare big eyes at Jiang Fan, even busy way: "elder brother, this strange fire is more useful to you, dream son can''t want."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "what are you doing with me? I said it''s yours, it''s yours. Later, the elder may come, and I''ll help you control this strange fire now. "


    With that, Jiang Fan directly shattered the infatuated heart fire, and the method of Dan Dao broke out and suppressed it with absolute power.


    Now, Jiang Fan''s realm has been improved, which is not the same as before. He can be more powerful in dealing with abnormal fire.


    He took Shen Meng''s little hand and reminded him in a low voice: "meng''er, feel the breath of this infatuated fire, and then feel its strangeness with his own fire spirit root."


    Menger didn''t refuse this time. She felt it carefully.


    That fanxinhuo has some spirituality. I feel that someone wants to assimilate it. I immediately begin to resist.


    You should know that the strange fire is not weak. If the monks in the physical training environment provoke them, they will be ignited instantly, and there is no residue left.


    But as soon as it was ready to resist, it was suppressed by Jiang Fan''s Dan Dao method.


    Shen Meng feels it slowly. With her understanding ability, it''s not difficult. At the moment of her understanding, Jiang fan puts the method of Dan Dao into meng''er''s body to help meng''er thoroughly refine this strange fire.


    Mo Wenxuan came at this time, just to see all this, his eyes showed the color of shock.


    He did not disturb, looking at the strange fire, his eyes twinkled, and was surprised at Jiang Fan''s generosity.


    In his opinion, Jiang Fan has always been stingy in dealing with him and never suffered losses. Unexpectedly, he is so generous with Shen Meng. This is a strange fire. He even gives it to Shen Meng.


    At the same time, he has sensed the momentum of Jiang Fan, and his heart is even more shocked.


    In just one year, Jiang Fan had already made such a change. If it is said that Jiang Fan''s ability of refining medicine at that time has surpassed him, isn''t it more superior to him now?


    In his opinion, it''s a little risky for Shen Meng to bear the strange fire, but soon he can see that Shen Meng exudes a faint breath, which is very similar to the strange fire.


    About half an hour later, the palm of Shen Meng''s hand is up, and the pink flame appears in her palm, while Jiang Fan''s ecstatic fire suppressed by the way of Dan Dao has disappeared, and has disappeared into Shen Meng''s body, and he has succeeded in recognizing the Lord.


    Jiang Fan takes back his momentum and goes to Mo Wenxuan.


    Shen Meng has been completely attracted by the fire, his face is full of obsession.


    Her obsession with medicine is no less than Jiang Fan''s, otherwise she can''t achieve that just by virtue of her talent.


    Jiang Fan did not disturb her, directly with Mo Wenxuan left Shen Meng''s pharmacy.


    "Long time no see!"


    Mo Wenxuan looked at Jiang Fan: "although I don''t want to admit it, I really can''t imagine that in your present state, the method of medicine must be stronger. Are you sure you can refine high-quality pills?"


    Jiang Fan thought about it and responded to Mo Wenxuan: "four grades of the earth level!"


    Mo Wenxuan''s eyes twinkled, and he was helpless: "I can''t see through you completely. I can''t understand your talent in the medicine law. Does the medicine king really exist?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "of course, you will know later."


    Mo Wenxuan didn''t worry about this much. He asked Jiang Fan, "what''s the plan after that?"


    "I want Shen Meng to join Baihua Academy. Do you want to go?"


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Mo Wenxuan''s eyes flickered. As a pharmacist, he certainly knew about Baihua Academy.


    That''s the power of the heaven level pharmacist. Ordinary people can''t join it. Jiang Fan gives Shen Meng such a choice. Can he understand it, but can he go too?


    Obviously seeing Mo Wenxuan''s doubts, Jiang Fan said: "Menger is still young. I''m afraid she won''t get used to it, so you can help look after it. It''s very good for you. You still have room for progress. Maybe you can have a second outbreak there. If you continue to stay in the college, it''s basically the same."


    Mo Wenxuan didn''t expect that a young man would use such a tone to talk to him, as if to teach his younger generation a lesson.


    He said directly: "don''t be so old-fashioned and self-cultivation, as if you are unfathomable. I want to go, but at my age, Baihua academy won''t let me join."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "just leave it to me. Just wait for the news. Don''t forget to say hello to the dean."


    With that, Jiang Fan flew directly to Fangchi, said hello to them, left some pills, then left Lihuo college and went straight to the capital.


    Now he has made a breakthrough in the realm of flying in the sky, and his speed before can''t be compared at all.


    It took only two hours for the capital to appear in Jiang Fan''s eyes.


    Today, Jiang Tianwang is back in Jiang''s mansion, but unlike usual, almost all the experts in the mansion appear at the same time.


    These old guys were the ones who fought with Jiang Tianwang in those years. They came here with Jiang Chao and founded Jiang Fu. All the disciples of Jiang Fu came from these people''s blood.


    The oldest of these people looks much older than Jiang Tianwang, but their eyes are smart and their breath is steady.


    They were a little excited when they saw the figure coming slowly outside the gate.Jiang Chao and Mo Li walk into the gate of Jiang''s mansion at the same time, just like a couple of Bi Ren.


    "Welcome back to your home!"


    Mo Li looked at these people, slowly came forward, his face full of smiles, one by one to say the names of these people, a little excited.


    Thousands of words, into a sentence: "long time no see."


    These friars were Jiang Chao''s best friends at that time. They went through everything with him and almost watched them go all the way to the present.


    The status of Mo Li in their eyes has been determined several years ago, and she is also the only woman Jiang Chao admits.


    It''s a pity that some things can''t be reversed, even if their state is super strong, and some mistakes can''t be made up in this life.


    Several disciples get the token and can walk around at will in Jiang''s house. Mo Li decides to get together with these old friends, but Jiang Chao disappears again and doesn''t know where to go.


    After a year, the status of the Jiang family in Longze county has risen.


    When Jiang Fan''s father reached the realm of alchemy, Jiang Yueyao made constant breakthroughs and cultivated the fifth divine idea. She was still proud of Jiang''s family and was also famous in the Lihuo Dynasty.


    At the beginning, Jiang fan made a big stir in Jiang''s house, which directly deterred the people who were unfair in the center of Jiang''s house. No one dared to deal with them secretly.


    Everything is going well.


    Jiang Zhenglong has finally got rid of his previous position, and now he has been cultivated and successfully entered the congenital realm.


    Suddenly, several young people appeared. They knew that they were from outside. Naturally, some disciples peeped at them, which made the four guys a little uncomfortable.


    One of them said: "elder martial brother, the Jiang family is just like this. I can''t see a few decent disciples."


    "You can keep your voice down. Don''t talk too much. The trouble comes from your mouth. Don''t you understand?"


    "I didn''t tell a lie. Along the way, I saw a young man with double spirit refining realm. Compared with our baihuazong, he was too weak."


    The conversation between the two soon spread.


    Jiang''s disciples have always been no weaker than others, and they are also very important in the Lihuo Dynasty. Now they are ridiculed by outsiders. How can they not respond?


    But these four people are not easy to provoke. They can only let the experts go.


    Just at home, Jiang Yueyao was the first to get the news and decided to go to have a look. She was always arrogant and wanted to see who was so arrogant.


    Jiang Yueyao was also a little surprised to see these four beautiful young men in white robes, because the one with the strongest breath had already practiced the seventh divine idea. She looked as old as her, and she really had the capital of arrogance.


    However, as a disciple of the Jiang family, she must stand up for the dignity of the Jiang family. "Are you the ones who look down on me


    The head of the youth face slightly apologetic: "my younger martial brother mouth without cover, also please beauty don''t mind, I have reprimanded him."


    The young man whispered something in her ear.


    Jiang Yueyao''s eyes are fixed on a friar of the same level with her, and her expression is indifferent. "Is that what you said about Jiang Fu? Dare to fight. I''ll get rid of you in a hundred moves! "


    That friar Leng next, didn''t expect Jiang Yueyao so strong, sneer: "with you? The realm is really good, but if you come from such a small place, you want to defeat me? "


    The man at the head grinned bitterly, knowing that things could not be solved by mouth. So he said: "you two can order until you have finished. Don''t hurt the harmony. The elder will be angry."


    Without waiting for the monk to respond, Jiang Yueyao has already made a move. A soft sword is drawn out, just like a silver snake. The flower of the sword shakes and dazzles people. It directly attacks the opponent.


    The other side sacrificed the Lingbao and turned it into several small shields, which kept spinning around.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Jiang Yueyao''s weapons seemed to turn into hundreds of attacks, attacking each other like raindrops.


    The shield kept flashing, resisting Jiang Yueyao''s attack, but as her attack became faster, the Lingbao became unstoppable.


    "Break it for me!"


    Jiang Yueyao a low drink, that Lingbao moment was broken.


    The shadow of the sword immediately enveloped the monk and completely locked his breath.


    "Horizontal knife!" The other side drinks a low, the long knife appears in the hand, the knife light flickers, resists Jiang Yueyao''s attack.


    Just a few breaths, the two have been fighting dozens of moves, Jiang Yueyao did not retreat, to attack completely suppress each other.


    The sparks kept flashing, Jiang Yueyao''s soft sword was shining with silver light, and the eyebrow suddenly burst out of brilliance.


    "Full moon!" As if a crescent moon appeared, Jiang Yueyao''s breath suddenly increased, and the monk was frightened and retreated.


    The friars headed by baihuazong directly put their hands on Jiang Yueyao''s soft sword with a folding fan in their hands.


    The folding fan couldn''t resist the sword and was directly smashed, but it also solved the attack.


    He stood between them and said with a smile: "the hundred moves have passed. Beauty is really good. My younger martial brother is not an opponent."


    Several figures came in the distance.


    "Come on, let''s see who came to Jiang''s house to talk about it?"


    Jiang Shuai is the one who came here. He has hardly changed this year, but his realm is a little stronger than Jiang Yueyao''s, reaching the sixth level of alchemy. Obviously, they have not been idle this year, and the improvement of realm is not slow.He is not afraid of the role, he came to Jiang Yueyao next to pick eyebrows looking at the four.


    "Are you the only ugly ones? Relying on the high point of the realm, is there no one in Jiang''s mansion


    Clay figurine also has three tempers. The strength of baihuazong is far higher than that of Jiangfu. The friar who was the leader didn''t want to publicize it, but he was provoked by the disciples of Jiangfu again and again. At this time, he also got angry.


    It was Jiang Yueyao before, and he was not very polite, but the guy who came out of the blue just came up and belittled them. He really didn''t deserve to be beaten.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    The friars fighting with Jiang Yueyao glared at Jiang Shuai. "Who do you think is ugly? Laozi is called plump. Do you understand aesthetics? "


    The young man raised his head and said, "I respect King Jiang again and again for tolerating him. Do you dare to bully baihuazong?"


    Jiang Yueyao''s heart trembled when she heard about baihuazong. Of course, she knew how powerful baihuazong was.


    Jiang Shuai has no response, in his eyes, his father is the boss, he is the second, the rest are ignored.


    "I don''t care if you are from baihuazong or jiuhuangdian, but you can''t be in Jiangfu. Somebody! Take them down for me. "


    Unfortunately, this time there is no master to come, all choose silence.


    The high-level officials have given orders to the experts in the government not to take part in the affairs of these young people. If something happens, let them solve it by themselves.


    This next Jiang Shuai can be silly eyes, toward four humanity: "we green mountains do not change, green water flow, see you later."


    When he saw that the situation was not right, he turned around and left. Unfortunately, he was directly stopped by the other side. The other side was so fast that it was too late for him to hide.


    The four members of baihuazong joined hands, and the momentum was amazing. In this year, they have cooperated with each other for many times, and they have a tacit understanding with each other.


    Jiang Shuai was captured almost instantly. Jiang Yueyao wanted to rescue her, but she was stopped by the man just now. The realm and the number of people were suppressed. She was not an opponent at all.


    Jiang Shuai was arrested and said angrily, "what are you ugly people doing? Are you jealous of my beauty? You can beat me. Don''t touch my face. I haven''t... "


    Before he finished, he had been punched in the face, and his fat face trembled.


    Jiang Yueyao said, "let him go."


    Jiang Shuai said angrily: "I see who you are. Let me find a chance. I will pay you back twice. You ugly people must be jealous of my beauty. I will take revenge."


    The friar who hit him hit him in the face again.


    "Just you? The last generation of experts in Jiang''s family can''t come out. Who are our opponents? It''s up to you two to turn over? "


    At this time, a figure came slowly with a smile.


    "Not only them, but also me. It''s too rampant for you to beat my brother in Jiang''s mansion, isn''t it?"


    The friar was still looking at Jiang Shuai. He turned back and said impatiently, "who are you..."


    But when his eyes fell on the figure, he was stunned. It was Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan''s appearance is like pouring a basin of cold water on their four heads. They have heard Jiang Fan''s name all the time this year, and they have seen Jiang Fan''s fight or even breakthrough in the final stage. They are not in the same realm with them at all.


    The young man who is the leader reminds his younger martial brother to be afraid of Jiang Fan. Unfortunately, he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan who came back to the college would appear here so soon.


    If they are faced with Shijie and Sanjie monks, they will have a fight and try to besiege them. But they have no chance to face the friars in the lethal realm.


    "Jiang Fan, you are a bit bullying people by doing so." But Jiang Fan responded to him with a method of medicine. He saw Jiang Fan snap his fingers, and a breath spread out in front of Jiang Fan, which immediately enveloped the four of them.


    In addition to the friars at the head, the other three were in the same place on the spot, conscious, but unable to move, and the active one only persisted for two seconds, and the whole person was on the spot.


    Jiang Shuai didn''t have time to say hello to Jiang Fan. He immediately broke away from the other party''s control and hit his enemy in the face with a hard blow, then hit him three times.


    He clapped his hands, carrying Jiang Fan''s neck: "really nobody? This is my brother, you know? "


    They didn''t start again. They were brought by experts. It''s hard to explain if they played too much.


    But they are very curious about Jiang Fan''s realm. They can feel that the four people of Baihua sect are extremely afraid of Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan left with them, ignoring the four.


    Jiang Yueyao asked, "just leave them there?"


    "It''s OK. They can recover after a while. Don''t worry. They are guests and won''t make trouble."


    Jiang Shuai kneaded the meat on his face: "it''s killing me. If you didn''t come fast, I would not have been broken by them?"


    Jiang Yueyao did not have a good airway: "your disfigurement equals plastic surgery."


    Fat man speechless, but did not argue with Jiang Yueyao. He took Jiang Fan to ask for pills. He said that he had worked hard for Jiang Fan and their branch this year. He was hungry and lost a few Jin. Unfortunately, Jiang Yueyao exposed him on the spot.


    The two of them went to different secret places to experience this year, and only a few days ago they returned home in turn. Otherwise, they could not have reached the present state.


    Jiang fan is very clear that if these two people enter Baizhan peak, their achievements will never be very low.


    Fat man asked Jiang Fan how realm, the latter smile without language, do not want to hit them.


    Jiang fan is a little excited to see his parents. His mother looks at Jiang Fan and hisses at him. That feeling can''t be replaced. Jiang Tianhai looks at Jiang Fan with pride in his eyes. He can''t feel Jiang Fan''s present state. But this year, he has a great influence on his family.Jiang Fan didn''t tell them what the current state is, or how dangerous the year is. Back here, he is an ordinary young man, with no fierce momentum, no fighting mentality, enjoying the warmth of home.


    The next day, Mo Li finds Jiang Fan and returns to Li Huo college.


    Jiang Tianwang plays missing, and Mo Li doesn''t plan to stay any longer. He is going to return to Nanyu state as soon as possible and return to make a job.


    One of the four disciples was black and blue, and they were very afraid of Jiang Fan. Of course, Mo Li knew what had happened, but he didn''t care. These were all arrogant. Being beaten down by his peers might inspire them to grow up as soon as possible.


    The dean of Lihuo college personally welcomed the elder martial sister, and let Mo Li see all the things he had built. His eyes were full of pride. The whole college was his life''s hard work, and there were quite a few people from it. There were princes and generals, and they all kept the identity of Lihuo College''s disciples.


    When Mo Li saw Shen Meng, she was a little surprised. She was not weak in both realm and talent. What Jiang Fan said was right.


    "I really want to stay with this little girl. I believe she will be a good girl in the future."


    Jiang Fan reminds Mo Li: "master, Menger must be sent to Baihua academy, otherwise I won''t let you take her away."


    Mo Li said with a smile, "don''t worry. I will do what I promise you. You don''t have to worry about that."


    Jiang fan then said: "in addition, I would like to recommend a person to accompany Shen Meng. This girl knows her better."


    "Yes, but if you want to enter the Baihua academy, at least you have to be a pharmacist."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course, he is the tutor of the college, Mo Wenxuan."


    The president was not surprised because Mo Wenxuan had talked to him just now. The dean is very optimistic that Mo Wenxuan will have the opportunity to go out for further study. He is very supportive. After all, Baihua Academy''s medicine method is amazing, and ordinary people can''t go in.


    Mo Li said, "but I''m afraid he won''t be a tutor after he''s gone! It depends on his will. "


    The dean said directly: "let him be a disciple. That boy has good talent. There should be room for improvement."


    At this time, Mo Wenxuan came from a distance. "I''ve met Mr. mo."


    Mo Li looked at him and nodded. "Pack up as soon as possible. We''ll leave early tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, sir Mo Wenxuan responded.


    Shen Meng was relieved to see someone accompany him. At least he didn''t have to go there. He didn''t even have a voice.


    Later, let the Dean tell them about the past. Jiang fan leaves the Dean with Shen Meng.


    Back at the core courtyard, Jiang Fan and Shen Meng said, "when you turn 18, everything will be up to you. I can''t take you around these years. I hope you understand my intention. "


    Menger nodded cleverly: "Menger knows!"


    Jiang Fan touched her head and said with a smile, "what about the fire in my heart? Do you like it? "


    Mentioning this, Menger calls out the flame, like a dream, and his face is full of smiles. "It''s from my brother. Of course I like it."


    Jiang Fan asked her to put away the fire, which consumed a lot of spiritual power. In Menger''s present state, she can''t use the fire to refine medicine, but it can enhance her fire control ability.


    Later, she told Shen Meng some of her useful experiences and gave her a delicate treasure bag. "Here are the auxiliary pills you need to break through the lethal realm. Don''t show them to others."


    Shen Meng put away the treasure bag, holding Jiang Fan''s arm: "when will brother go to see Menger?"


    "After a while, you must go. Don''t worry!"


    Shen Meng didn''t say anything else, just followed Jiang Fan and cherished the time together.


    The words have been charged, Jiang Fan asked Shen Meng: "has ling''er come back recently?"


    Shen Meng shook his head: "I came back once half a year ago, and then I was called back by Wan Yaogu. Meng''er missed her."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. Now he has made a breakthrough and has the ability to protect himself.


    "It looks like we have to go to wanyaogu."


    The next morning, Mo Wenxuan found them.


    "Prepare to go to Nanyu state, Jiang Fan, you are really reliable. Thank you first."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I just don''t want Menger to go alone. You should be careful when you get there. Although Baihua academy is good, it''s not the Lihuo Dynasty in Nanyu Prefecture. It''s much more chaotic than here."


    Mo Wenxuan nodded: "don''t worry, I''m not a young man, I''ve gone out to experience."


    Shen mengqiang holds back tears, but gives Jiang Fan a smile.


    "Goodbye, brother!"


    Jiang fan is a little distressed, but he has to think about Shen Meng, and some decisions have to be determined.


    "Be safe! Protect yourself


    Shen Meng nodded hard, but she couldn''t help but shed tears, but soon turned away and didn''t let Jiang Fan see.


    Jiang fan is the first to see Mo Li and others. The latter is surprised to see Jiang Fan coming first.


    "Boy, do you want to go with me now? Don''t worry, Xiao He won''t dare to stop him. "Jiang Fan shakes his head and looks at the crowd with a straight face.


    His voice was calm: "if Shen Meng is wronged in Baihua academy, I will ask that person to pay back ten times. If Shen Meng is bullied in Baihua academy, Jiang Fan will kill him. If Baihua academy protects its disciples, I, Jiang Fan, swear that I will try my best to overturn it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    There are three "ifs," Jiang Fan said firmly.


    Although he was only killed, they felt that the words were not a joke.


    That momentum is not like a young man can be issued, more like a hermit master, with the courage to look down on the world.


    Without waiting for Mo Li to respond, Jiang Fan turns and goes away.


    The four disciples looked at Jiang Fan with trembling heart. They felt that they would never catch up with the young man.


    Mo Li''s mouth slightly tilted: "strong boy! It''s kind of interesting. "


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Fan returned to the territory and planted some elixirs that were not available for the time being in the medicine garden.


    Ma Kui has now reached the late stage of the innate realm, and his later comers are on the top. Coupled with his hard practice, he believes that it is only a matter of time before he enters the realm of alchemy.


    Now Xiaobai qiuluo doesn''t need to spend a lot of time working to exchange contributions. He devotes himself to cultivation and pharmacists, and his progress is obvious.


    The other disciples are also good. They take care of the territory in good order.


    Jiang Fan goes back to his room and takes out a bag of treasures from Shi Chengtian. His eyes brighten and he sweeps away all his troubles.


    Here are all the items that pharmacists need, such as the best medicine and trees. Many of them are very rare. This guy obviously got them from wanhushan and gave them to him, including the strange fire given to Shen Meng. It can be seen that Shi Chengtian used a lot of heart to do it.


    Jiang Fan sorted them out and reorganized them, and then put them into his treasure bag, only one dan stove was missing.


    For Shi Chengtian, the things given to Jiang Fan must be of good quality. Jiang Fan himself will certainly have a way to get the ordinary goods.


    Now that his realm is improved, the quality of the pills needed for the method of medicine also needs to be improved. The previous pills will not have a great impact on the friars of the same level. He needs more elixirs to refine the medicine.


    As for refining high-quality Dan medicine, Dan furnace is also one of the necessities.


    Before his rebirth, he had his own rosefinch stove, which was a spiritual treasure of his own life. In the end, he reached the stage of heaven level. Unfortunately, he was killed in the pit, and the rosefinch stove was also broken, which did not accompany his rebirth.


    Of course, he has the method of refining rosefinch furnace, but he can''t do it in his present state.


    There is also a more important reason. Refining Benming Lingbao requires a lot of resources. Some resources are things that can''t be bought with money. Everything depends on chance.


    But one thing is very troublesome. He offended Jincheng this time. Wanzhen building belongs to the branch of Wanbaoshan. I don''t know if he will be turned away later.


    As for Han Qianxue, she will not be there for a while.


    That night, the Dean came to his house.


    "Jiang Fan, come with me." Jiang Fan got up and went out, flying towards the hall.


    The Dean exerts his spiritual power in the hall. Soon an array appears in the center of the hall. Then a person high spirit stone slowly emerges in the middle of the array, and the names are flashing above the spirit stone.


    The arrangement of this name can be seen in the core area, which is the list of the young generation of Lihuo Dynasty, Lihuo list.


    Jiang Fan looks carefully and finds that Chu Zhan is now ranked 20th. It seems that after leaving the secret place, he is not idle.


    The dean said: "this is the list of Li Huo. You can input your spiritual power into the list from time to time, and then your ranking will appear on the list of Li Huo. With the improvement of your realm, the list will also change."


    After thinking about it, Jiang Fan shook his head. "I don''t want to. I''m in a lot of trouble now, and then I want to walk around. I don''t want to be in front of people all the time!"


    The dean said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to be so high-profile but not famous."


    Jiang fan doesn''t think so, and he doesn''t want to make a high profile. Every time someone forces him to make it public.


    What he has to do is to leave no regrets. If Li huobang can''t make it, he doesn''t plan to make it.


    Jiang Fan said: "thank you for your kindness. I won''t be on the Li huobang first."


    The Dean nodded, not reluctantly, and then said, "I''ve got the news that Jincheng didn''t choose to suppress after going back, but you make Wanbaoshan lose face this time, so it''s better not to be too high-profile in this period of time."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I don''t have time to pay attention to Wanbaoshan! I''m going to wanyaogu


    "The dean said:" Gu Feng''s temper is a little strange, but as long as you don''t do too much, he won''t do anything to you. As for the Zhu family, you should be on guard. "


    "I understand Jiang Fan didn''t say more and left overnight.


    Zhu tianxie stayed in Wanyao Valley all the time and left Gu ling''er there. Jiang Fan was a little worried.


    Now he also has the capital to fight against the old style and show his ability.


    Gu Feng is infatuated with Dan Dao. Jiang fan knows that as long as he is convinced, everything will be easy to talk about.


    It will take at least a month to get to wanyaogu from Lihuo college at his current speed. There are still some dangerous places where you can''t fly in the air. Otherwise, God knows if there will be powerful guys who will raise their hands to kill him.


    This unknown powerful creature is the most terrible, their realm is hard to estimate, but all of them are old monsters born for a long time.Jiang Fan didn''t plan to be idle all the way, communicating with others and constantly exploring the surroundings. As long as there is a panacea, Jiang fan doesn''t plan to let it go.


    In the middle of the journey, Jiang Fan suddenly saw a familiar building. He had been here. Looking from a distance, the building was built on the top of the mountain and surrounded by weeds. He didn''t know how long it had been abandoned.


    Jiang Fan stopped here at that time, and now he''s revisiting his hometown. He has a lot of feelings. However, when he comes here again, Jiang Fan''s vision is completely different. Looking at the ancient ruins, he finds something strange.


    "It''s an ancient building!"


    After that catastrophe, the whole continent was restored to a desolation, leaving almost nothing except some secluded families and those who survived.


    It''s a catastrophe to destroy civilization. If those terrible creatures want to, they can even completely kill all life.


    Those who survive may just leave behind the kindling of civilization. This is the guess of later generations. I don''t know whether it is true or not.


    There are few buildings that can survive the disaster. Jiang Fan has only seen them in some secret places and some ancient tribes.


    I didn''t expect that the top of the mountain would exist.


    "It seems that there must have been a great array of protection here in those days, and the quality is quite high, if we can stand up after that catastrophe."


    He was shocked when he carefully observed the building.


    "I don''t know which force once belonged here! One of the giants of ancient times? "


    Carefully observing the continuation of the building, Jiang Fan did not miss any details. Maybe he could find something.


    The more you look at Jiang Fan, the more frightened you are.


    He found that the building was not just the top of a huge building. Jiang Fan pressed his hand on the building and felt it carefully. His face gradually showed surprise.


    The center of the mountain below is empty. The building extends to the mountain, or a huge building is hidden in the mountain.


    Now he''s not calm. He''s a little excited. If this is a complete ancient site, there must be great benefits hidden. There must be great discoveries in it.


    However, Jiang Fan still decided to go to Wanyao valley. When he came back, he would come here again to find out. Maybe he could take Gu ling''er with him.


    Make a good plan, Jiang Fan left a divine idea here, and then went to Wanyao valley.


    Wan Yao Valley is very mysterious to the outside world. Many monks can''t find his position.


    Huaguang mountain spreads for thousands of miles and is surrounded by clouds all year round. Outsiders may be trapped and unable to leave.


    Wanyao Valley is hidden among these mountains, which can''t be explored by outsiders.


    Wan Yaogu has been here for several years. He has set up an array in the mountain and banned it. Without the guidance of the people in the valley, he broke into it by mistake and died.


    Outside Huaguang mountain, there is a town. Originally, it was just a small village, but every year forces sent people to garrison here. Wanyao valley also sent people to sell pills here at intervals. As time goes by, it gradually flourished.


    The small village has gradually developed to its present scale.


    Jiang Fan has been here more than once. Looking back on the first time I followed Gu ling''er back home, I was shocked by everything in Wan Yao Gu, and I was curious about everything. Gu Feng''s medicine method made him marvel.


    Gu Fengdao thinks highly of him and is of great help to him in Dan Dao.


    The method of controlling fire is greatly inspired by him. It has to be said that Jiang Fan''s becoming the king of medicine has something to do with his ancient style, and has a lot to do with Wan Yaogu.


    In the small town, Jiang Fan turned around casually. There will be merchants selling herbs, elixirs and other alchemy materials.


    There are also countless disciples in Wanyao valley. Occasionally they come here to buy some needed materials, and occasionally there are excellent materials. It''s worth seeing.


    Jiang Fan walked in this familiar street, looking at some familiar faces, they are still so young, can''t help feeling.


    There are some miraculous drugs occasionally on the stall, but they are not of the best quality. Jiang Fan finds the inn where he lived for a long time, looks at the young landlady, and directly orders some famous dishes.


    After eating and drinking, I left with satisfaction and went to Huaguang mountain.


    It''s a wonderful feeling. When I revisit my hometown, everything is OK.


    Huaguang mountain looks like a fairyland from afar. The fog never disperses. There are many snakes, insects, rats and ants in the mountain. Naturally, the way of elixir is inseparable from these poisonous insects and poisons. It''s just that the pharmacist and the poisoner are just on the same track.


    There are also demons and beasts in the mountains, so occasionally people will enter the mountains to take risks. It''s not uncommon for someone to go in that direction, and few people notice Jiang Fan.


    Entering the mountain, he was familiar with the road and went straight to Wanyao valley.


    Jiang fan is in a good mood. The array arranged by Wanyao Valley in the mountain is clearly in his mind.


    There are 81 kinds of changes in this array, which will change once every hour. Jiang Fan soon found out the rules, and then went deeper and deeper, and the speed was not slow.


    Even the location of several secret sentries was clear to Jiang Fan.


    Clever bypass, about half a day later, Jiang Fan came to a cliff.He looked up and saw that the entrance of Wanyao valley was on the cliff.


    It''s hard to see the entrance from below because of the clouds and fog. Even if outsiders come here, it''s hard to find the way to enter the valley. Before they can find it, they have been found by the secret sentry.


    Jiang Fan soared up, and soon saw the cave on the cliff, with five characters carved on the side of the cave.


    Wanyao Valley is in the mountain.


    If you fly over from above, you can really see the valley. Unfortunately, Huaguang mountain is arranged with a large array, so you can''t fly in the air here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Later, Jiang Fan directly into the cave, swaggering toward the cave inside.


    You can see the scenery from here. The depth is about 20 meters.


    Wanyao Valley is full of herbs, and it is very prosperous. Miraculous drugs can be seen everywhere. It is a huge medicine garden.


    There are no guards here. There are many experts in Wanyao Valley, and they are not afraid of intruders. If anyone wants to come here to make trouble, they will come to the wrong place, and the end will be miserable.


    Jiang Fan stood at the exit of the cave and looked at Wanyao valley. He said with a smile: "I''m here again."


    He did not rashly enter, which seems to be very disgusted by Gu Feng and others.


    There was a bell hanging next to it. Jiang Fan played it with his fingers, and then he stood there waiting.


    Soon, several figures came to this side. They were all young and dressed in pharmacist''s robes. They didn''t have much momentum.


    These are all young pharmacists in Wanyao valley. Although their level is not high, each of them has some skills in medicine.


    Of course, it depends on who you compare with, not including Jiang Fan.


    "Who is going to break into the valley of medicine?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "go to inform elder Gu Feng and Gu ling''er that Jiang Fan has come."


    A young man looked at him in surprise: "are you Jiang Fan?"


    On the Wanyao Festival, Jiang Fan offended Wanyao valley. It''s been more than a year. The news must have come back, and Jiang Fan''s reputation is naturally passed on in this Wanyao valley.


    Jiang fan calm way: "if false guarantee change."


    A person stays and stares at Jiang Fan, and other pharmacists go back to report.


    Soon the news spread, Jiang Fan came to the door alone, and went through the big array of Huaguang mountain. It''s really incredible.


    These disciples are not clear about the operation mode of the formation. They also rely on the WAN Yao Gu token to get in and out freely, which is obviously not the case with Jiang Fan.


    But Jiang Fan and others are not Gu ling''er or Gu Feng, but Zhu tianxie.


    Zhu tianxie spent more than a year in Wanyao valley. Now he is in the fourth realm of alchemy, which is pretty good. Seeing Jiang Fan''s cold eyes, he can still remember that Jiang fan made him unable to come down several times that day.


    "Jiang Fan, wanyaogu doesn''t welcome you. Get out of here!"


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a sneer: "what are you? This is not outside. You can find some experts to ambush me. Of course, if this is outside, I''ll tear your mouth


    Jiang fan is absolutely strong, and he doesn''t care about Zhu tianxie''s identity. Even if he is a disciple of ancient customs, Jiang Fan will never be polite.


    Zhu tianxie seems to have been exposed, and some of his anger turns to anger.


    "Jiang Fan, do you dare to slander me? What do you count? This is wanyaogu, not Lihuo college. Somebody, get him for me. "


    A few young people you look at me, I look at you, but for a while no one started.


    They are all pharmacists, and their combat power is almost negligible, even if they come from Wanyao valley. At least they are not qualified to show off in front of Jiang Fan.


    Zhu tianxie was slightly angry, and soon several thousand guards from the medicine valley came. They all had the realm of alchemy, and their strength was pretty good. They always patrolled in the valley.


    "Get rid of this annoying guy for me."


    With Zhu tianxie''s identity, these guards naturally have to obey him and directly surround Jiang Fan.


    A Jiao drink rang out: "stop!"


    Jiang Fan kept smiling and didn''t care.


    Gu ling''er came from a distance and glared at Zhu tianxie: "who asked you to drive him?"


    The guards retreated one after another. They could understand the temper of the first lady. She was always kind, but it was not easy to deal with her anger.


    Jiang Fan looked at her with gentle eyes: "I''m back."


    Gu ling''er nodded, and then let the people go away. He didn''t care about Zhu tianxie''s angry eyes, and took Jiang Fan to the valley.


    Zhu tianxie looks at Jiang Fan''s back, and his eyes flash to kill him. He leaves alone and goes to find Gu Feng to tell him.


    Gu ling''er looked at Jiang Fan: "how did you get in? We spent a lot of money to find the array master of Wanyao valley. "


    "When I was dreaming yesterday, you told me how to get into the valley in your dream. My attempt today really made me find this place."


    Gu ling''er knew that Jiang Fan was teasing her. He didn''t have a good way: "I didn''t dream about you!"


    Jiang Fan shrugged: "don''t believe it."


    "It''s been more than a year since you left. My father asked me to go back to the college. After a while, he sent someone to bring me back. It''s boring."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "it''s OK. How about I take you away later?"


    Gu ling''er looks at Jiang Fan in surprise: "why do you go with me?"


    Jiang Fan thought about it and suddenly said mysteriously, "then elope?"


    Gu ling''er gave him a fist, but he didn''t have a good way: "no one is right!"


    Jiang Fan grabbed her hand and suddenly became very serious: "as long as you want, I''ll take you away at any time."At this time, Jiang Fan suddenly felt strong breath lock him, strength is far above him.


    The old woman''s voice rang out: "arrogant boy, I see how you can take her away!"


    Jiang Fan suddenly turned around and punched the hand that he had grasped. His breath burst out completely.


    When the voice rang out, Jiang Fan knew who she was, but he didn''t hesitate. He wanted to prove to grandma sun that he was strong enough to protect Gu ling''er.


    Bang -


    the explosion sounded and Jiang Fan flew far away.


    The powerful breath did not affect Gu ling''er at all. It can be seen how powerful Jiang Fan''s control is.


    "Eh!"


    Granny sun exclaimed and stood beside Gu ling''er, looking at Jiang Fan in surprise.


    After Jiang Fan stood firm, he said: "Jiang Fan has seen granny sun."


    "It''s you, boy! Lethal? How could it be


    Granny sun looks up and down at Jiang Fan. It''s only a short year. She can''t understand that Jiang Fan has been promoted so much.


    "In Baizhan peak, I was lucky to break through. I''m laughing."


    Gu ling''er''s big eyes blinked at Jiang Fan, and obviously wanted to see through the boy who always had a secret.


    Granny sun walks up to Jiang Fan, grabs Jiang Fan''s arm, and feels his breath carefully. However, she feels that Jiang Fan''s body is solid, and his aura is perfect after being tested. His breath is calm, not like a breakthrough.


    "Are you really Jiang Fan?"


    Jiang Fan laughed: "master, you can''t tell? My bone age can''t be wrong. "


    Granny sun naturally perceives Jiang Fan''s age, but she still can''t believe that Jiang Fan will make such a leap in a year.


    Jiang fan then said: "I believe that in a short time, the news of Baizhan peak will spread one after another, and then my mother-in-law will understand."


    Granny sun let go of Jiang Fan''s arm and quickly asked, "boy, have you made progress in Dan Dao?"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan''s mouth rose and his eyes were full of confidence: "I don''t think Zhu tianxie is qualified enough to be my medicine boy."


    Gu ling''er''s face is full of smiles. This is Jiang Fan in her eyes.


    At this time, a middle-aged man''s voice came from the side: "arrogant!"


    Jiang Fan sees past, Gu Feng strides toward this side, the complexion is not good, Zhu tianxie follows beside him.


    When Gu Feng felt Jiang Fan''s state, he was also stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect it. Zhu tianxie trembled and looked at Jiang Fan in disbelief.


    Jiang Fan looked at Gu Feng with a smile: "am I arrogant? Do you want a match? "


    Gu Feng sneered: "I know your master is very good at Dan Dao, but you may not be better than my apprentice. This year, he is no longer the same level as before."


    Jiang Fan shook his head directly: "Valley master, I think you are mistaken. I don''t want to compete with him. He doesn''t even have enough shoes for me. I want to compete with you!"


    One word shocked the scene.


    Almost everyone was taken aback.


    Granny sun''s eyes twinkled and looked at Jiang Fan. Gu ling''er opened her mouth slightly and said, "Jiang Fan, you are crazy."


    Gu Feng is not angry but laughs: "you are the most arrogant generation I have ever seen. Compare with me? What are you? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "a year ago I said you would lose, you must lose! Now it''s the same. If I say I will win, I will win, even if you are the owner of Wanyao valley. "


    With absolute self-confidence, Jiang fanang stands there for the first time, and the youth will march forward bravely and never look back.


    In the hands of Gu Feng, strange fire emerges, constantly deforms, turns into a huge word of war, and floats in the air.


    The red flame in Jiang Fan''s hand broke out and turned into an arrow to shoot through his flame without any effort.


    Gu Feng was stunned and naturally felt Jiang Fan''s powerful control over the fire.


    "There are two sons!"


    Jiang Fan said: "but it''s boring just to have a competition. How about adding some color to it?"


    Gu Feng calmed down slowly: "I also want to know what happened when you came to Wanyao Valley?"


    Jiang Fan gently looked at Gu ling''er: "if I win, I will marry ling''er!"


    Quiet -


    the people around them stare big again.


    Jiang Fan''s words are not surprising, but it makes Gu Feng angry. "Son of a bitch, what do you think my daughter is?"


    Jiang fan knows that he''s a little worried. It''s obviously not the right time yet. His time with Gu ling''er is too short to talk about marriage.


    Gu ling''er didn''t have a good way: "who said he would marry you."


    Granny sun looked at Jiang Fan with a smile, but she thought the young man was more and more interesting.


    Jiang Fan chuckled at Gu ling''er and said, "father in law Ah no, valley master If I win, I''ll take ling''er out to experience. My realm is enough to protect her. If I lose, I can give you the prescriptions of Shenli pill and pojing pill. "


    Gu Feng was going to be furious, but his face changed slightly when he heard the two prescriptions.He is far more infatuated with Dan Dao than others. Jiang fan knows this very well, and because of this, Jiang fan is sure of this and guarantees that Gu Feng will gamble with him.


    Jiang fan is very confident about this. He is very clear about the weight of Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng said, "it''s a deal. I also want to know what skills you have."


    Jiang fan then proposed: "in addition, in order not to let outsiders disturb me, I decided to have a competition between you and me, not to let outsiders watch the war. Is there no problem, senior?"


    Gu Feng is very confident in his Dan Dao. He agrees to Jiang Fan''s request without thinking about it. However, Zhu tianxie frowns slightly. He wants to see them make medicine, but he has no chance this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Gu Feng takes Jiang Fan away, and everyone follows them to yaolu. No one goes on, waiting for the result.


    Gu ling''er asked granny sun, "do you think Jiang fan is his father''s opponent?"


    Without waiting for Granny sun to answer, Zhu tianxie said directly, "will he be the opponent of master? Don''t you even know your father''s skill? The valley master will win. "


    Several disciples around him said in a high voice: "the valley master will win."


    Gu ling''er frowned and said, "did I ask you?"


    Granny sun didn''t open her mouth all the time, because she thought she had read countless people, but she couldn''t see through Jiang Fan. But the young man''s eyes were full of love for Gu ling''er, which she could see clearly.


    There are two red stoves in the medicine room. They sit opposite each other.


    Gu Feng said: "you are a junior. I don''t want to bully you. The rules of this competition are up to you. You are also a pharmacist. You should understand the rules."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "let''s have two trials to refine a simple pill first. Who can we refine faster, better effect and higher success rate?"


    "No problem."


    "In the second scene, we are better than refining any kind of five grade pills. Who are we closer to? What do you think?"


    Gu Feng nodded: "very reasonable. You said that the first refining of pills


    Jiang Fan thought for a while: "it''s too difficult to be interesting. How about the ghost King Dan of xuanjie Jiupin?"


    Gu Feng said with a smile: "ghost King pill is not so difficult to refine. Are you sure you want to choose this one?"


    "The ghost King pill is not difficult to refine, but it takes a lot of time. That''s why I chose him as the first competition. If the valley master thinks it''s too simple, you can choose a more difficult pill. I don''t care."


    Seeing that Jiang Fan didn''t care, Gu Feng didn''t have a good way: "arrogant! Since you say ghost King''s elixir, refine the ghost King''s elixir. "


    The medicine cabinet in the medicine room opened by itself, and then the herbal medicine kept flying in front of them. It was the material that the ghost King Dan needed.


    Two people look at each other, Jiang fan made a please gesture, and then, two people at the same time fire, start refining ghost Wang Dan.


    The surrounding temperature suddenly broke out, and they didn''t look at the warm herbs in their hands. Instead, they stared at each other, with two purposes in mind.


    They all control two different kinds of fire to warm herbs at the same time, but Jiang fan is more domineering. He warms several herbs at the same time, and the nine gods control every change of the fire, which directly widens the distance between them.


    In just a quarter of an hour, the herbs in front of Jiang Fan went into the Dan stove one after another, put away the red fire, and quenched the pills in the nether world to the north.


    At this time, there is still one-third of the pills in Gufeng.


    He looked at the young man in front of him with some surprise. He had heard of the way of warming herbs just now, but this was the first time he saw it. Undoubtedly, Jiang Fan''s ability had exceeded his guess.


    When the ancient wind began to enter the furnace, Jiang Fan''s spirit had been completely focused on the furnace.


    He is confident that even if Gu Feng''s current means are excellent, there is a huge gap with him.


    The breath keeps rising. Six hours later, Jiang Fan''s Dan stove suddenly turns on, and the flame pushes all the pills out of the Dan stove. There are five pills in total, perfect.


    Put it directly into the medicine bottle and throw it to Gufeng.


    "Valley master! It will take at least two more hours for you to refine. It''s good, but you''ve lost. "


    Gu Feng didn''t say much. He knew what he was doing. No matter what Jiang Fan said, he had to refine the pills. This was his obsession as a pharmacist.


    Sure enough, two hours later, the pill came out, exactly as Jiang Fan predicted.


    Gu Feng didn''t say much. He took out the pills made by Jiang Fan, took one, and frowned slightly.


    "This pill tastes pure, and everything is just right. First, you won


    Although he couldn''t believe it, Jiang Fangang''s ability to control fire was beyond him. He couldn''t imagine how Jiang Fan was cultivated.


    Jiang Fan said: "if the valley master still thinks that I''m a junior, it''s not worth mentioning. I promise you''ll lose even worse in the second game."


    Gu Feng calmed down and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I have a good idea. What materials do you need?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "give me a set of materials for the valley master."


    Gu Feng didn''t say much about it. He directly collected materials from the medicine cabinet, and more than 20 kinds of them fell beside them.


    Jiang Fan looked at these materials and blurted out the name of a pill.


    "Is this to refine Qingyang pill? If you only look at the speed, this pill is really easier to refine. "


    This time, Gu Feng didn''t speak. Suddenly, there was a fire. Without the idea of rest, he started the refining of Diji pills.


    This time, he was much more bold, warming and refining herbs were more direct, and his speed improved a lot in an instant.


    In front of Jiang Fan''s body, there are still several Dan furnaces. The more than 20 kinds of elixirs suddenly disappeared into these Dan furnaces, which are divided into the spirit of refining medicine, making the ancient wind stunned.This is not traditional medicine refining.


    Medicine refining stresses concentration and controls every detail. Details determine success or failure, so pharmacists strive to be stable. There is no such nonsense as Jiang Fan.


    But he can feel that Jiang Fan''s spirit is completely focused on the Dan furnace, and the flame intensity is controlled, and the score is not bad. Each Dan furnace has a different temperature quenching, but it does not affect other Dan furnaces at all.


    At this moment, he understood that this young man was not arrogant, but gifted and absolutely confident.


    He also benefited a lot from refining medicine in this way. After careful understanding, he is bound to make another breakthrough in Dan Dao.


    In a short time, Jiang Fan''s Dan stove began to spit out powder and didn''t enter the main medicine''s Dan stove, and soon began to become Dan.


    It''s faster than him, even more than double his speed.


    In any case, he will definitely lose to Jiang Fan.


    He knew that now he had to seek stability and not be brave. He also prayed that Jiang Fan could not persist and finally could not succeed in refining medicine.


    Unfortunately, ten hours later, Jiang Fan once again Dan Cheng, Dan Xiang, a total of three Dan Yao, refining success.


    Jiang Fan stares at Gu Feng and continues to refine. He says calmly, "even if you control it perfectly, you can only succeed two at most. It will take 15 hours to reach Dan Cheng."


    Gu Feng''s eyes twinkled and he didn''t say much. He continued to refine his Qingyang pill quietly.


    Outside, in addition to Gu ling''er, people have been waiting for two days, but there is no news inside.


    It''s normal for pharmacists to shut down like this.


    Gu ling''er comes to ask about the situation and turns to leave. He wants Jiang Fan to win so that he can leave Wanyao Valley for training. But she doesn''t want her father to lose, because in her heart, her father won''t lose, let alone how old Jiang fan is?


    But they want to know that Jiang Fan has been meditating for more than ten hours now, and I''m afraid he will lose his chin.


    Fifteen hours later, Jiang Fan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at each other.


    as like as two peas, the three pieces of the medicine have been released, but they are all broken up at the last minute.


    He put away the pill, some bitter: "I lost."


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s just me! But I hope the valley master will admit defeat and let me take ling''er away. "


    Gu Feng frowned at Jiang Fan: "if I remember correctly, you should not have much contact with ling''er."


    Jiang Fan recalled all kinds of things and said with a smile: "she saved me! The valley master can rest assured that even if we fight to death, we will protect her. "


    Gu Feng looks at Jiang Fan and talks back to Dan Road.


    "Did you learn all this Dan from Yao Wang? Is he a pharmacist of heaven rank, senior


    Gu Feng looks forward to it. Tian Jie pharmacist is his dream. He has been working hard in that direction.


    Jiang Fan nodded: "yes, it''s the pharmacist of Tianjie, and one day the king of medicine will surpass Tianjie!"


    Gu Feng frowned: "is there really that realm?"


    Jiang Fan said: "maybe. There are infinite possibilities for human beings, and so is the nature of Dan Dao. "


    This time, Jiang Fan didn''t fight against the old style, but said a lot of things that inspired him. Although he was not happy, it was his future father-in-law. How could Jiang Fan not help him.


    The more you listen to Gu Feng, the more fascinated you are. Suddenly, it seems that someone is using Jiang Fan to instruct him on the art of Dan Dao.


    Wan Yaogu has never had a Tian Jie pharmacist since ancient times, which is a pity for them. But how can it be so easy to become a Tian Jie pharmacist? Because of the essence of things, Wan Yaogu''s idea is completely wrong. He is too rigidly bound by the rules and cares about the details, so it is difficult to become a great weapon.


    This time Jiang Fan came here, he wanted to let Gu Feng have some sweetness, and let him understand that there is a day outside, and let him put his mind more on Dan Dao than Gu ling''er and his disciples.


    For a long time, Jiang Fan never stopped talking.


    There''s not a word in the old style. Listen carefully. Jiang Fan helped him to open the real door of Dan Dao and let him see the endless possibilities. This kind of feeling is like being enlightened and beneficial to him.


    When Jiang Fan stopped, Gu Feng was a little excited: "are you Jiang Fan or the elder of medicine king?"


    Jiang Fan said: "Valley master, these words are all told by my master. I think they are right. I''ll discuss them with you."


    Gu Feng doesn''t care. He stares at Jiang Fan. He is shocked because he finds that Jiang Fan has understood the knowledge thoroughly. It can be seen how talented he is. What''s more, Jiang Fan''s Dan Dao method is so powerful, but his combat power is still amazing. How rare is it for a pharmacist? He is also a pharmacist. He knows very well how much energy a pharmacist needs to put on refining medicine to make progress.


    In just one year, Jiang Fan has been totally different. What kind of degree will this young man get in the future? He was too old-fashioned to guess.


    Gu Feng got up and said, "ling''er can go out with you for training, but if you dare to move her finger, I will kill you even if I fight for my life."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will not be rash."


    With that, Jiang Fan got up and walked towards the gate.


    After walking half way, he suddenly turned back to the ancient wind way: "be careful, Zhu tianxie!"Then he left yaolu and ignored the others.


    Looking at Jiang Fan''s back, Gu Feng seems to see the rise of a talented pharmacist. In his opinion, Jiang Fan''s talent in Dan Dao should be above his monk''s talent. Maybe it''s only a matter of time before he becomes a heaven level pharmacist.


    At the same time, he is more looking forward to the king of medicine. He believes that if he can be instructed by Tianjie pharmacist, he will become Tianjie pharmacist one day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    After Jiang Fan left yaolu, he was in a good mood and didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. He went to grandma sun.


    "Mother-in-law, I will take ling''er out for training, and I won''t let her be bullied."


    Without waiting for Granny sun to respond, Jiang Fan has left.


    Jiang Fan''s sense of words is no more obvious. This contest must be his final victory. Otherwise, he will not let Jiang Fan take people away in any case.


    Gu Feng then walked out of the medicine room with a slight frown, recalling everything Jiang Fan had said to him before.


    "I want to shut up! It''s nothing important. Don''t disturb me


    With Gufeng''s quick departure, he felt that he would improve his Dan way, so he didn''t want to waste his present feeling.


    Granny sun nodded and said nothing. She let the old style return to the medicine house and closed the entrance.


    Zhu tianxie still can''t believe that Jiang Fan will win. He knows how strong the ancient Dan Dao method is. How can he lose to Jiang Fan?


    Unfortunately, Gu Feng doesn''t have time to pay attention to him now. He can''t tell him what happened in the contest.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan wanted to take Gu ling''er away, he was very angry, but he didn''t know how to stop him.


    He wanted to ask granny sun, but she had already left. She didn''t mean to help at all.


    The crowd dispersed, leaving him alone.


    His expression was ferocious: "Jiang Fan, even if you break through the lethal situation, I want you to die! I''m not finished with you. "


    At the other end, Jiang fan is familiar with the road and goes straight to wanyaogu pharmaceutical garden.


    According to Jiang Fan''s understanding of Gu ling''er, when this girl has something she can''t figure out, she will go to the medicine garden to relax.


    When he arrived, he saw a beautiful shadow watering a plant with a smile on his face.


    Seeing Jiang Fan appear outside the medicine garden, she gets up and looks at Jiang Fan, waiting for him to say the result.


    Jiang Fan never let her down.


    "Pack up and take you out for training."


    Although she heard the answer she wanted to know, she was still a little unexpected.


    "You really beat your father?"


    "Did I cheat you?"


    Gu ling''er shook his head gently, and then said: "let''s go quickly, or my father will be in trouble if he repents."


    Jiang Fan felt funny for a moment, but he still took him to the exit of wanyaogu.


    Jiang fan can feel Zhu tianxie''s peeping, but he doesn''t care. Zhu''s family is not weak. He can''t really tear his face in his present state, otherwise he will end his life long ago.


    There are numerous prohibitions in Huaguang mountain. Unfortunately, with linger, Jiang fan doesn''t care at all.


    Jiang Fan came and went quickly, and took away miss Wan Yaogu, which made the whole Wan Yaogu lively.


    Many people are speculating about what happened in the competition that day, whether it was Gu Feng''s deliberate release of water or Jiang Fan''s outstanding talent.


    It''s a pity that the ancient customs are closed. They are left to speculate on this matter, and no one can explain it.


    Gu ling''er was in a good mood after he left Wanyao Valley and took a few breaths.


    "I''m alive at last."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "if you don''t want to stay in wanyaogu, I can help you. How about Nanyu? The elixir of Baihua academy should be above Wanyao valley. If you want, I will send you there. "


    Gu ling''er''s eyes twinkled: "south rain state? Far away, I want to enter the hundred flowers academy, and my father can''t scold me to death. "


    "Just don''t let him know. I''ve already sent Shen Meng there. If it wasn''t for you, I might have gone there as well. "


    "Just go. I won''t lose it in wanyaogu."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "I''m afraid your father will marry you again on impulse. Then I can''t regret my death?"


    Gu ling''er didn''t have a good way: "I don''t want to, and my father can''t force me. What about brother Chu? Didn''t he go to Baizhan peak with you? "


    "It''s hard to say. I''ll tell you as I walk. When I came here before, I met a good place. How about taking you there later? "


    Gu ling''er nodded, but then she exclaimed, because Jiang Fan held her waist and flew directly into the air to return to the college.


    Gu ling''er relaxes slowly. The boy who hides secrets always gives her a sense of security.


    Jiang Fan''s destination has already been selected. The ancient buildings are a good place to take risks. Maybe there are great benefits hidden in it. If the benefits are given to Gu linger, Jiang Fan will not be stingy.


    Now he is far beyond his peers, and Jiang fan knows what he will face next.


    The second catastrophe is almost certainly better than the first.


    Jiang Fan really didn''t think that any catastrophe would be stronger than his first one, so a little precipitation would be good for him.


    It''s also a sightseeing trip. Every time he goes to a place with good scenery, Jiang Fan will go down and have a good time.


    When you come across some elixirs, take Gu ling''er to look for them. Pretend to be lucky. A little bit of luck can make ling''er very happy.All the way down, but let Gu ling''er feel that he is omnipotent.


    When he came to the nameless mountain peak, Jiang Fan turned his attention back to the architecture, and his expression became more positive.


    In the face of Gu ling''er, we will cherish what we have lost.


    But when he gets down to business, he''s immediately focused.


    Ling''er carefully observed these buildings, and obviously saw the way.


    "This pattern is so peculiar that it doesn''t seem to belong to the present."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s obvious that this building came from the ancient times. If it can be preserved so completely, there must have been a lot of protection at that time. You feel the mountain carefully with your Divine sense! "


    Ling''er was pleasantly surprised: "the mountain is empty. Will it be a building below?"


    "Just go down and have a look."


    While saying this, Jiang Fan suddenly raised his breath and smashed it down.


    With his body, even the rock would be smashed in an instant, but the ground on the top of the mountain did not move at all.


    Jiang Fan didn''t give up. He hit several punches in succession. The effect is still the same as before. It''s useless at all. The top of the mountain is not as strong as words.


    Ling''er saw that he was depressed, covered his mouth and giggled. "Come on


    Jiang Fan stopped and said, "no, this is not the way. You wait here. I''ll look around and see what way I can get in."


    Gu ling''er followed Jiang Fan: "let''s go together."


    All around are weeds, Jiang Fan walk in front of the road, Gu ling''er followed.


    It''s desolate and uninhabited here. From time to time, the roar of beasts comes from the forest. Jiang Fan has been here several times. It seems that he is predestined with this place.


    It''s just that this time with beautiful women, it''s not boring.


    From time to time, Jiang Fan would dig on the mountain. Unfortunately, after several times, the situation is the same as that on the top of the mountain. Up to now, there is a big guard here. It''s not easy to get in.


    I''ve been tossing about for most of the day and got nothing.


    Guling''er was a little depressed: "can''t you get in at all?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "there must be a way, let me think about it."


    He looked for some time in the sea of Qi, and his eyes finally focused on the giant egg. On that day, he succeeded in the robbery, and the little guy in the big egg fell into a deep sleep. Up to now, he didn''t wake up, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    This guy is a good baby to break the array.


    He used it several times to break the formation barrier, and it was not disadvantageous in Baizhan peak. I don''t know if the giant egg has such effect after the little guy is asleep.


    This guy''s eggshell is very hard. Jiang fan knows it very well. Maybe he can try it now.


    The giant egg was taken out by Jiang Fan and put directly in front of him.


    Gu ling''er looked at it in surprise and asked Jiang Fan, "are you hungry? Where did you get such a big egg? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "this can''t be eaten!"


    While saying that, Jiang Fan raised it high, and then used his strength to smash it toward the mountain.


    Bang -


    with a dull sound, the giant egg was directly trapped in the mountain, which was completely different from the result of Jiang Fan''s previous attempt.


    A look at the effect, Jiang Fan mouth slightly warped: "little guy, this can trouble you, don''t blame me cruel."


    The giant egg was raised again, repeating the action just now. Gu ling''er stood aside, staring at the changes of the mountain.


    If you let the insect king in Baizhan peak see this scene, I''m afraid he will raise his hand to kill Jiang Fan. Unfortunately, it will take him hundreds of years to get out of Baizhan peak.


    The mountain was slowly smashed into a hole by Jiang Fan with a giant egg. There was no imagined explosion, no gravel, very strange.


    Soon, Jiang Fan felt that the spirit power came from the mountain. There were array blessings in the mountain. No wonder it was hard to break the mountain.


    Jiang Fan feels the smell of the giant egg, and then attaches his own spiritual power to it.


    Then I felt a special force emerging above the giant egg, which was very mysterious.


    The pattern on the eggshell keeps flashing, which makes Jiang Fan''s spiritual power fully play and produce a complementary power.


    The giant egg was gradually integrated, and the speed was gradually accelerated through the boundary of the array.


    Jiang Fan was very happy and took Gu ling''er''s hand: "follow up."


    The rear of the giant egg turns into a cover of spiritual power, which covers Jiang Fan. If it''s too far away, Gu ling''er may be left outside and can''t enter the border.


    They disappeared into the mountain.


    The hole smashed by the giant egg gradually restored to its original state, and even the road opened by Jiang Fan gradually disappeared.


    At the other end, Jiang Fan falls from the air with Shen Meng and lands slowly.


    The first feeling is that the body is very heavy, but you can see stars. There is a small world hidden in the mountain.


    Jiang Fan couldn''t believe it. He always thought that the mountain was nothing more than a building, but he didn''t expect that there was another cave.


    Gu ling''er looked around and said in a low voice, "the spirit power here is different from that outside, and why is the gravity so strange?"Jiang Fan sighed: "maybe this is the state of the continent in ancient times."


    They didn''t act immediately. Jiang Fan sat cross knee and felt the change of spiritual power in his body. He wanted to see if the special state here had any other influence on him, so that he could be more sure to deal with other problems.


    Gu ling''er chooses to practice in situ and gives Jiang Fan the trouble. She trusts Jiang Fan very much.


    About an hour later, it was almost dawn. Jiang Fan opened his eyes.


    "The spiritual power here is not much different from that outside, but it''s stronger. But the pressure here suppresses the speed of the spiritual power. If you get used to the pressure here and go back outside, you will definitely be more comfortable to perform your skills."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    A flame appeared in guling''er''s hand. The flame was only half the size of the usual one.


    "I''m very hard on psychic power. I''m much less in control."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "it''s a good thing. After adapting here, your control will surely be improved to a higher level."


    Until dawn, the surrounding scene gradually appeared in their eyes.


    In the distance, you can see a huge monster eating grass. It is nearly 40 meters tall and black, just like a big buffalo.


    Jiang Fan swallowed his saliva: "this small world is not very safe. The smell of this monster is still above me. It''s a big demon."


    Ling''er points to the East. Jiang Fan finds that there are two suns rising at the same time, but the temperature is still cool, which has little effect.


    "How big is it?" she asked earnestly? How could it be in a building? "


    Jiang Fan guessed: "it''s very likely that it was the territory of a certain force in ancient times. In fact, it''s also very common. For example, the territory of those ancient ethnic groups is also the holy land created by the strong. It''s hard to imagine how powerful this kind of expert is. The dean and King Jiang are far from each other."


    Jiang fan can be sure that the level of this small world is higher than that of baizhanfeng. This is a secret place that has not been developed. It''s really precious.


    There is bound to be inheritance here, but because of the unknown, it must be very dangerous, but for Jiang Fan, it seems to see great wealth.


    But he regretted bringing guling''er with him. If something happened, he would never forgive himself.


    "Are you afraid?" he asked softly


    Guling''er shook his head decisively: "what''s so terrible? Don''t friars need experience? I haven''t been to the secret land for a long time, and my realm is not weak! "


    While saying this, Gu ling''er released his own breath and refined the fifth spirit realm.


    She''s talented and intelligent. If it wasn''t for the old style to keep her close, her realm would definitely be higher.


    Jiang Fan smiles. In those days, ling''er''s realm was always above him, but now he started early, so this situation appears.


    He also wanted to protect gulinger rather than be protected.


    Gu Ling Er looked around: "we are coming in, but how can we get out?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s just a step by step."


    Two people around that, toward the depths of the grassland, first to find human remains.


    Until the evening, they didn''t find anything. They could only occasionally see monsters walking on the grassland, strong and weak. The strongest one was the buffalo they saw at the beginning.


    However, they are in a good mood. They can feel the special elixir from time to time because of the existence of Dan Dao chapter. The environment here is different from that of the outside world. Because of this, the elixir here is very rare in the outside world. Some of them can''t even name the ancient elixir.


    Jiang Fan patiently explained all the information of these elixirs to her.


    The chapter of Dan Dao records the names of all the natural materials and local treasures under the heaven. Even if these elixirs only existed in ancient times, Jiang fan is also very clear.


    There are many kinds of legendary elixirs, but they can''t be refined. It''s because many elixirs have long disappeared and can''t grow in today''s environment, so these special elixirs are very rare, especially for him.


    Now that he has reached the lethal realm, those Shenli Dan and pojing Dan before him are useless.


    He needs to refine stronger elixir to help fight, but there are many kinds of materials, and he can''t find several.


    As early as the beginning of the training, Jiang Fan had already given the Shenli pill and the broken border pill to Gu linger. At the critical moment, he had one more lethal border fighting power. Later, he could also use Xingzi to take her away.


    That night, Jiang Fanbu defends the array and lets Gu linger rest in place.


    He decided to walk in another direction. With the speed of his writing, even if he didn''t walk in the air, the speed was not slow.


    After a day''s walking, she was a little tired. She stayed in the array and let Jiang Fan go.


    Jiang Fan left alone, fast, he wanted to take advantage of the night, he was a small goal, can explore more positions as soon as possible.


    Baizhan peak is not too big, but it''s impossible to explore all the places in one year. Jiang fan can basically determine that the area of the small world is above the secret place of Baizhan peak. He doesn''t have much time to stay here, otherwise the ancient customs will not be able to capture him all over the world.


    About an hour later, Jiang Fan suddenly stopped and lowered his breath. His eyes showed surprise and looked into the distance.


    There was a car and several guards there. They were all human beings, but their clothes were different from those of the outside world. Their clothes were simple, and very similar to the clothes described in some messages handed down from ancient times.


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that he could see living people here. No wonder the big battle still exists outside. It turns out that there is civilization in this small world.


    Jiang Fan felt it carefully. The strongest one in the team reached the triple realm of alchemy. The one on the carriage was in the later stage of congenital realm, and it was not very strong.He took advantage of the night to quietly move past, will be a piece of Fu Ling jade cleverly inlaid in the carriage, and then turned away. As long as this Fu Ling jade is not found, no matter where he goes, Jiang fan can find it.


    The first thing he does now is to go back to ling''er first, and then take her with him to find those people.


    Tell Ling Er his discovery, she is obviously full of interest.


    "Is there anyone else here? Isn''t that the ancients? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "the ancients are not so good, but they should continue the habits of the ancient times. Let''s be careful not to expose our identity."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    ¡­¡­


    Close to late at night, two talents catch up with that motorcade, keep a long distance, two people''s realm and above them, but also not afraid to be found by them.


    Gu ling''er stares at them and reminds Jiang Fan: "those people''s breath is a little strange. Although the realm is not strong, there seems to be a huge power in their body."


    Before, Jiang Fan didn''t care because of the realm. Now Gu ling''er mentions that he really thinks there is a problem.


    Jiang Fan felt it carefully and found that, as she said, there was a strong breath in their bodies, which did not come from the sea of Qi.


    This team is not a caravan. It''s dusty and doesn''t know what to do.


    Two people just have no goal, simply follow them, also go to join in the fun.


    In the morning of the third day, the corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth rises suddenly. Gu ling''er asks him what he is laughing at.


    Jiang Fan pointed to the distance: "those guys are targeted by things. Do you want to go by car?"


    Ling''er nodded repeatedly. No matter how high she was, she felt bored even after walking for so long. It''s better to sit comfortably in the carriage and practice.


    About two minutes later, Jiang Fan''s eyes flashed: "here we are."


    Looking around, a big blue wolf appeared in the distance, then appeared one after another, with cold eyes, staring at the motorcade.


    The guards immediately alerted, and the man at the head frowned with fear in his eyes.


    This giant wolf is very difficult to deal with. When it comes out, there are dozens of them, and they will never be afraid. Even if they fight for their lives, they will certainly tear a piece of meat off you.


    They live on the grassland, have no fixed territory, and hunt in groups wherever they go.


    Such a team encountered wolves, simply can not last long, did not reach the realm of alchemy, want to run are very difficult.


    All in all, no accident, the team is dead.


    A giant wolf roared up to the sky. At the next moment, the wolves rushed to the team. The man at the head of the team burst out his momentum and welcomed him.


    At this time, the man in the carriage jumped out of the carriage. It was a young woman.


    There is a guard with her to retreat in another direction, the rest of the guards rushed to the wolves to help her buy time to leave, you can see some identity.


    Ling''er couldn''t see such a thing, so he quickly shook Jiang Fan''s arm. "Go and help."


    Jiang Fan got up and rushed to the wolves.


    See the fire, Jiang Fan in the hands of the pill crushed, the wolves in the moment fog Teng, just struggling for a while and then continue to faint.


    The guards were surprised to see the situation here. They were shocked and kept shrinking to resist the approaching wolves.


    Jiang Fan suppresses his breath to the Ninth level of alchemy. He suppresses the wolves with medicine. Although there are a lot of wolves, they can''t break through Jiang Fan''s fog and resolve the danger instantly.


    Ling''er walks to Jiang Fan from a distance and hits Jiang Fan on the shoulder: "I really have you."


    The guards killed several wolves and looked at them one after another.


    It was also a little surprised to see that the two young people came, and the man at the head came directly.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Jiang Fan waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter! I don''t know where you''re going? Can I get a ride? "


    The man was embarrassed. He was just a guard and didn''t dare to help the master make a decision.


    Without waiting for him to speak, the woman in the rear said: "if you don''t help me, we''ll have to be lucky. It''s just a free ride. No problem. We''re going to Nanya. I don''t know if it''s going to be the right way


    Jiang Fan looked over there and saw that the girl was looking at him. She was the same age as Gu ling''er, but she was also beautiful.


    "By the way! We just want to go there, so our brother and sister will disturb you. "


    The guard hugged Jiang Fan and said, "little brother, where is that. There are many monsters and dangerous animals in this windy grassland. We are lucky to have you as an expert


    After that, without further greetings, Jiang Fan got into the car, and the girl sat opposite.


    The girl was very talkative and took the lead in saying, "where are you from? Why are the costumes so weird? "


    "Our brothers and sisters practice with master all the year round, right in the middle of the grassland."


    "Gale grassland? I didn''t expect that there were people living in seclusion here. I think the two masters must be very powerful. Just now your method of medicine is very strange, and the effect is amazing, isn''t it a pharmacist? "Jiang Fan said with a smile, "I know a little bit."


    Then, the girl took out a pill and handed it over.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to open his mouth, Gu ling''er had already taken the lead in saying: "this is the Tongxin pill of xuanjie eight products. Its quality is really good, but it''s a bit old."


    The girl looked at her in surprise. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she could say the name of the pill with only one glance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    "I didn''t expect that the beauty was also hidden. I really admire her."


    Guling''er gave a sweet smile, didn''t say much, and looked out of the window.


    She also understands the truth that more words will lose, but Jiang Fan has to worry about it.


    The girl obviously wants to test their background, but Jiang fan does not leak. No matter how she tries, she will skilfully avoid the problem.


    Jiang Fan asked each other from time to time, which gradually understood the small world. It really made him jump.


    There are actually four countries in this small world, which surround this windy grassland. They call it the long song world.


    Hearing the name, Jiang Fan kept recalling the memory related to the name in his mind, and gradually thought of a giant school in ancient times, Changge palace.


    The scale is no less than that of the Jiuhuang palace. When the palace gate was sealed, all the strong people took part in the last World War, but all of them fell down and broke the inheritance.


    If it''s really related to Changge palace, it''s great news. Maybe it can make him know more about ancient times and get more benefits.


    Feeling Jiang Fan''s smile, Gu ling''er asks Jiang Fan what he thinks.


    Jiang Fan tells her what he thinks, but Gu ling''er doesn''t respond. Obviously, he hasn''t heard of Changge palace, which is normal. There are too few things left in ancient times.


    In the next few days, Jiang Fan and his wife chose to practice and first arrived in Nanye.


    The girl was also very aware of current affairs and didn''t disturb them any more.


    This walk is just a few days'' journey. From a distance, you can see that the grassland is no longer in front of you. The vast grassland has finally come to an end.


    Jiang Fan was shocked when he looked out of the window, because there was a huge forest nearby.


    Why use the word giant? Because the trees here are towering. Every moment they are seven or eight meters high and seven or eight people embrace each other.


    "The girl said:" the South leaves to the country, we have important things, can only take two here


    They got out of the car and said goodbye. They didn''t say much. As long as they found a place with a lot of people, it''s not difficult to figure out the situation here.


    Looking at these giant trees, guling''er was surprised: "how many years do these trees grow? I like the smell here. "


    Through the gap between the tree crowns, Jiang Fan looked higher, and his heart was shocked, because he saw a huge tree with lofty spirit, on which the builders built a palace. Although it was very far away from here, he could see it clearly.


    "Is that a tree?" Jiang fan can''t believe it.


    Gu ling''er obviously saw the situation there, and his eyes were full of expectation. This is really a magical world.


    They walked forward, and soon saw other pedestrians, coming from all directions, converging on the main road and walking deep into the woods.


    This is Nanya.


    Along the way, Jiang Fan felt the strangeness of the country.


    It was a feeling of vitality. It was very comfortable to be immersed in it. Jiang fan communicated with the remnant and found that the number of elixirs in the forest was very small. It seems that they should have been collected.


    After walking for about half an hour, Jiang Fan followed the people behind to a vine winding arch. The trees around him were all wrapped with this kind of vine. He could feel a strong spiritual power hidden in it.


    Jiang Fan sighed a little and said, "this vine breath is amazing. It''s definitely not just a decoration."


    Gu ling''er thought about it, as if he suddenly thought of something.


    "I once saw something similar in a volume of ancient books. It should not be the vines supported by Dazhen. It seems to be a kind of creature, but I don''t remember the specific name."


    This huge arch is the gate of Nanye kingdom. There are guards standing guard on both sides. The posture is upright. The realm is pretty good.


    From the straight road, you can see the towering tree more clearly.


    This huge tree has a city, thick vines and branches, giving people a feeling like a dream.


    In the outside world, he had never heard of such big trees. If the plants could grow to such a big size, it would be hard to imagine how long it would take. They should have become fine and could turn into big demons.


    There are all kinds of buildings on both sides of the street, but they are all made of wood.


    Ling''er pulls Jiang Fan to the city, but before he enters the gate, he is stopped by the guard.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please stay."


    Jiang Fan looks at him suspiciously. "What''s the matter?"


    "Are you not from Nanye?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "is it not the people of Nanye who are not allowed to enter the city?"


    The guard said, "we''re just asking about it as a rule. Which country are you from?"


    This can give Jiang Fan a Leng to ask, how does he know what the other three countries are called? Just tell the guard the reason you told the woman.


    "We don''t belong to any country. We live in the windy grassland with master all the year round."


    The guard was stunned, and then looked at them in surprise: "no wonder the costumes are so strange, but you still have to register to enter the city. You have to abide by the rules of our Nanye Kingdom when you enter the city. If you get into trouble, the guards in the city will arrest you at the first time. I hope you can cooperate."Jiang Fan nodded and took Gu ling''er to register.


    Later, one of them got a waist token, which was also a proof of going in and out of Nanya.


    The first prohibition in Nanye kingdom is not to use open fire. Even pharmacists need to refine medicine in the designated place.


    The second is not to destroy the trees in the country. These giant trees are the symbol of Nanya.


    The rest of the rules are almost the same, they are not allowed to cause trouble, and some places are not allowed to intrude.


    Jiang Fan swept by and took ling''er to the city.


    The first thing is to look for a place where one person has bought several sets of clothes. Otherwise, it''s strange for them to walk on the street and it''s not good to be surrounded.


    Gu ling''er, who changed his clothes, ran to Jiang Fan and turned around. His face was full of expectation: "how about it?"


    "Ling''er is the most beautiful."


    Being praised by Jiang Fan, Gu ling''er is very happy. Then he looks at his dress carefully and is in a good mood.


    Jiang Fan wears the most common clothes, so it doesn''t look abrupt.


    The rest of the sets are left in the treasure bag.


    Ling''er pointed to the huge tree with the building above: "I want to go there."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I''ll accompany you wherever you want to go."


    All the way to the giant tree, Jiang Fan carefully observed the changes around him and found that the level of monks here was generally lower than that of the outside world.


    Perhaps because the pressure here is twice as strong as that of the outside world, the cultivation of monks becomes more difficult.


    If we only look at the individual realm, there are more talented monks here than the outside world.


    All day long, he had seen more than a dozen young monks in the realm of alchemy, who were all twenty years old, passing by in a hurry.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He took Gu ling''er to go on. From here, it took at least two hours to reach the giant tree.


    Near noon, Jiang Fan wanted to taste the flavor here, so he took Gu ling''er into a big restaurant and sat down at a big table.


    Little two ran over and asked, "what are you going to have? The food and wine we welcome are the best in Nanye. The guests are like clouds. "


    Ling''er''s big eyes blinked at Jiang Fan, obviously letting him decide.


    Jiang fan is also forthright. "Bring up the most authentic food and the best food here!"


    Second child is also a Leng, then asked: "young master, are you sure?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "are you afraid I can''t afford it?"


    "Well, wait a moment. The food and wine will be here soon," he said


    With that, Xiao Er poured tea with them and then left quickly.


    Jiang Fan took a sip of the tea here and felt the aura flowing into his mouth and spreading all over his body. That feeling was very good.


    Gu ling''er said with a smile: "the quality of this tea is very good. There are three kinds of herbs in it. The ability of making tea is absolutely superior to the outside world."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "that era has a long history. Maybe after a long time, the development of the mainland will surpass that of ancient times, and then these things will be replaced."


    Guling''er said, "I have to buy some tea to honor my father."


    Jiang Fan''s face changed, righteous words: "you''d better forget it, if you want to send it, I''ll send it."


    Gu ling''er covered his mouth and laughed. Then he drank tea for himself and looked at the crowd passing through the door. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Soon, the dishes were put on the table, fragrant.


    They moved their noses and were soon attracted by the food on the table.


    The dishes sell very well and taste very delicious.


    Jiang Fan likes eating very much and has a high demand for food, but he still speaks highly of the food here. There are several kinds of flavors in it that he didn''t taste. Moreover, the quality of these foods is very high. After eating them, he can feel that the spiritual power is changing, and the quality is even better than the rare animal feast of Li Huo college.


    Gu ling''er had a belch and rubbed his stomach with satisfaction.


    Praise: "your family doesn''t make money, it''s natural."


    Jiang Fan recovered, only to find that people around him were surprised to look at him, which made him a little puzzled.


    Xiao er''s face was still full of smiles, and he introduced the names and ingredients of these dishes to them.


    Sure enough, the name of several herbs that have disappeared from the outside world was given.


    They looked at the people around them and asked the sophomore, "what are they looking at?"


    Xiaoer said with a smile: "of course, they are surprised by the heroism of the young master. This table is not affordable for ordinary people. Generally, only the big people in Nanye middle school are willing to eat it."


    Jiang fan can''t help but be stunned, looking at the remaining half of a table dish, asked: "how much is this table dish?"


    "A thousand spirit coins!"


    Jiang Fan knew that this spirit coin was a common currency in ancient times, carved with spirit stone, but he did not know the specific value.


    He frowned and said, "what if there is no spirit coin?"Small two Leng next, embarrassed way: "two can''t want to eat overlord meal?"


    As soon as he finished, a young man in royal clothes came in, followed by several men. He was in a good state. He was in a spirit refining state.


    Take a look at Jiang Fan, and then the eyes fall on ling''er, Leng Xia.


    He glanced contemptuously at Jiang Fan and looked at ling''er: "beauty! Why did you come here to have dinner with a swindler? Is this something he can afford as a bumpkin? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Jiang Fan was stunned. He didn''t expect that the plain clothes he bought in order to keep a low profile would be labeled as "bumpkin" by this bastard.


    Ling''er chuckled and looked at Jiang Fan: "Hello! He said, "you are a bumpkin."


    That small two hurriedly forward: "white childe! You''re here at the right time. He''s going to have a big meal. "


    Several men came forward to pull Jiang Fan up, but before they got close to him, several people had already gone out.


    Jiang Fan grabs the white collar. "You''re the bag. Your whole family is the bag."


    That white childe reaction is very quick, want to break away from Jiang Fan''s hand, but found that Jiang Fan''s strength is amazing, with his realm has no effect, immediately understand hit a nail.


    The second child looked at Jiang Fanlian in horror and said: "little master, just now I was talking without consideration. Please let go of Mr. Bai. Our restaurant can''t afford to offend the Bai family."


    At this time, a pill appeared in Jiang Fan''s hand.


    "Xuanjie Wupin, Lingyu pill, is it enough to pay the bill?"


    Small two heart a shock, quickly connect in the past: "of course enough, of course enough.". The pills of the five grades of xuanjie are worth at least 3000 spirit coins. The villain''s dog''s eyes are low. "


    Jiang Fan tilted his head and looked at the young man: "provoke me, do you consider the consequences?"


    That white childe''s morale is very sufficient, sneer a way: "in this South leaf country, dare to threaten my person is very few, you seek to die?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "very good! I like tough people. "


    With that, Jiang Fan crushed a pill, put it directly into the other side''s mouth, then released his hand and threw him out.


    That white childe is clenching throat to want to vomit out Dan medicine, unfortunately that Dan medicine has already turned to work properly dint to enter his body.


    "Son of a bitch! What did you give me to eat? "


    Jiang Fan returned to his seat and took a few mouthfuls: "you''ll know in a moment."


    The young man, surnamed Bai, felt the change of his body seriously, and his face suddenly became ugly, because his sea of Qi stopped turning. No matter how he moved it, it had no effect.


    If Qihai is abandoned, it will become a useless person.


    In this world, without cultivation, you can''t live long.


    The white childe''s face is ugly and stares at Jiang Fan: "you will pay for everything you do."


    Jiang Fan picked eyebrows and looked at each other: "if you apologize now, and compensate for my loss, maybe I will help you detoxify, otherwise you will go back where you come from, I have no appetite to see you."


    "We''ll see!"


    Master Bai knows that he is not an opponent. He does not dare to continue the stalemate. He will only make himself worse. He will go back and bring people back to see how Jiang fan is rampant.


    Gu ling''er was not nervous at all. He sat there quietly and looked at Jiang Fan.


    "Seeing you so impulsive for the first time, are you not afraid of getting into trouble?"


    "If there''s any trouble, we''ll know more about it. What''s more, if I don''t have face in front of you, I''ll let him double it."


    Looking at the direction of the white childe''s departure, the second child reminded Jiang Fan: "young master, you are really in trouble this time. Bai Jiajia lives in the middle of Shenmu. He has an aloof status. There are countless strong people in his family. When he brings people, the patrolling guards can''t take care of them. "


    Jiang Fan said with a light smile, "come and tell me about the Bai family. I really don''t understand it."


    Xiao Er looks at them in surprise.


    "You must have just arrived in our country, Nanye? Otherwise it won''t be so easy. You''d better go. Our restaurant may be involved. "


    At this time, the owner of the restaurant came to this side, took the small second-hand Dan bottle and sent it back to Jiang Fan.


    "This meal is my treat, young master. You''d better leave. We can''t afford it."


    Jiang Fan could see some fear in his eyes. Gu ling''er got up and said to Jiang Fan, "ask me to go to other places to inquire. Don''t make it difficult for others."


    Since she said so, Jiang fan is not good to say more. After getting up, he pointed to the second child: "you come with me, I have something to ask you."


    Finish saying to take to work properly son to turn round to leave a restaurant, Dan medicine also didn''t take, he isn''t that kind of person.


    Small two looked at the shopkeeper, the latter nodded, motioned him to follow in the past, now the most important thing is to send these two people away.


    Many passers-by on the street, pointing, guessing the identity of Jiang Fan, some gloating, some panic.


    Jiang Fan pricked up his ears and listened to their conversation.


    "Who is this young man? Even the white family dare to move! "


    "I don''t know, but after that, there was a lot of trouble. The Bai family was a family on Shenmu, and their status was aloof. The young master Bai was a lawless master, and he had to take revenge this time?"


    "Stay away from him, be careful to cause trouble."


    Jiang Fan and ling''er are at the front, followed by the shopkeeper.


    Through a few streets, Jiang Fan just entered an alley, and the little two followed.


    This kind of famous shop''s small two listens to all sides, receives each party to come the guest, is naturally well-informed, also knows widely.Jiang Fan was very direct and asked everything he wanted to know, but the sophomore said nothing.


    There are four countries in the long song world, with the wind grassland as the center, the South as the Nanye country, and the sacred tree as the totem. The territory of the country is a huge forest.


    The east of the gale grassland is Dongze country, with water as its totem and rivers intertwined in it.


    The north is the northern rock country, where the stone totem, a desolate, but very rich.


    In the west is Xiling state, with Shenfeng as its totem, which is located among the mountains.


    Because the gale grassland is in the middle, the four countries are at peace. There are caravans walking among the four countries, so on the surface, the countries are friendly, but on the surface, there are constant small movements. Moreover, a group of mysterious people have been stirring up wars among the countries.


    Xiao Er has never been to other places, so he knows all about the whole long song industry.


    Speaking of Nanye, he began to talk.


    It is said that the sacred tree of Nanye kingdom is alive, and it is still growing. He commands the whole forest and is extremely powerful, but few people really see him move.


    The residents of Shenmu are the symbol of the status of Nanye kingdom.


    The palace of Nanya kingdom is located at the top of Shenmu, which is called the upper district and is a symbol of absolute power.


    In the Central District, there are many families, which have a high status in the country. There must be experts in every family.


    The lower area is the residence of monks with high realm. When they reach the lethal realm, they can choose a room to live in.


    The buildings on the ground are where the civilians live, and they are also the people at the bottom of the country.


    Shenmu has a strong power. Living on it can make people clear headed. They won''t lose their way in practice, and the speed of practice will increase. So the monks want to reach the lethal state as soon as possible, and then they can move to it. Unfortunately, the lethal state is so difficult that sometimes no one can move to Shenmu for several years.


    Speaking of this, he had to talk about the Bai family. It''s a very old family. It has a high status in Nanye kingdom. Young master Bai is one of the strong competitors for the next patriarch.


    He is arrogant and likes beauties. Because of his good talent, he is deeply loved by the senior members of his family.


    It is said that among the Bai family, there is a master who can change the realm of life. He is a monk who can surpass the realm of life, which makes the position of the Bai family unable to be shaken.


    After that, Xiao Er also talked about several other families.


    Finally, he took a pill and left happily.


    Before leaving, I still remind them that the Bai family''s means are very direct. If they are caught, it will be very difficult to get away. The consequences are unimaginable. Let them deal with them carefully.


    After the sophomore left, Gu ling''er looked at Jiang Fan with a smile: "this time I''m kicking the steel plate, but I''m a master who has changed my life."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "the ancient times have been destroyed, and I will be afraid that he is a master who changes his life?"


    "Just blow it. An old monster will jump out and see how you can take it!"


    "If you can''t fight, you''ll run away. What''s more, it''s not the Bai family''s decision here?"


    Two people look at each other for a while, Gu Ling son understanding smile: "do you mean that treasure medicine palace?"


    The Zhenyao palace is located in the middle of Shenmu. Just like his name, he is the only force that can use fire in Nanye kingdom. There are many pharmacists in it. They obey the king''s orders directly. They are under one person and above ten thousand people in Nanye kingdom.


    If you want to join this precious medicine palace, even if you want to get into trouble, you have to weigh it up.


    Without delay, Jiang Fan and ling''er inquired along the road and went straight to the test point.


    Whether in ancient times or now, pharmacists are highly respected, especially in the long song industry.


    When Changge palace was sealed here, it just wanted to leave a little seed for the clan. Pharmacists only left a little bit. Now the proportion is still very small. It can be said that one pill is hard to find.


    After Jiang Fan entered the kingdom of Nanye, he found that the elixirs around him were almost invisible. It was because the precious medicine palace took all the elixirs away, which was their wealth.


    Fortunately, this test point is not difficult to find, far away, the towering wooden building appeared in front of them.


    The test site of this precious medicine palace is also much higher than the surrounding buildings.


    There are only so many pharmacists. Generally, the pharmacists who come here are new people. They can''t be on the stage. But even so, they still can''t come alone for a few days.


    They walked into it arm in arm and looked at it.


    Found a teenager just ready to leave, this person dressed in gorgeous clothes, good quality.


    I was surprised to see them. "This is the test point of zhenyaogong, aren''t you going wrong?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "of course not. We are from the fast wind grassland and are going to settle here. The treatment of Zhenyao palace is good, so we want to have a try."


    The young man said with a smile: "if you are pharmacists, our precious medicine palace will naturally welcome you. I don''t know what quality pills you can make?"


    Jiang Fan two people looked at each other, the corner of the mouth Rose: "xuanjie is not a problem.""Xuanjie? How many products can you reach the xuanjie level The teenager said that with some expectation on his face.


    Jiang Fan did not disappoint him: "nature is a product!"


    The boy was a little excited: "is this really true?"


    Of course, raised his hand, the flame soared, constantly changing the shape of the flame, showing his strong fire control ability.


    "Just tell me how to test it."


    The boy''s eyes were full of light and said, "what a strong control. This time I really found a treasure. I''m going to go down to Guo Yunshan. Can you tell me your name, brother


    "Jiang Fan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Ling''er didn''t speak all the time, and stood quietly beside Jiang Fan.


    Guo Yunshan opened his mouth and said, "brother Jiang, I have to tell you something in advance


    Before he finished speaking, there was a loud noise outside the gate, and a group of people came in a hurry.


    I heard someone shouting outside: "Mr. Bai, I saw that a man and a woman walked into the test site, and never went out."


    The corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth rises, but the white childe is still looking for him.


    Guo Yunshan frowned slightly, staring at a group of people rushing in.


    "Bai Jiannan, you are so brave. Who gave you the courage to enter the test point of our precious medicine palace?"


    The visitors were stunned to see Guo Yunshan. "Why are you here? I''m here to catch people. The bastard behind you doesn''t know what pills he gave me, which made me lose all my spiritual power. I''ll catch him back and make him live as if he were dead. "


    Guo Yunshan looked at Jiang Fan and said with a sneer, "they are from our precious medicine palace. How dare you move? I''ll stand here today and see how bold you are. "


    From their conversation, we can see that Guo Yunshan must have an extraordinary identity, otherwise the young master Bai would not be so afraid.


    "Guo Yunshan, don''t forget that your Guo family is going to die soon. I believe it won''t be long before your Guo family will be driven out of the precious medicine palace. How dare you make a mistake with me? Let me take these two, and I promise I won''t embarrass you. "


    Guo Yunshan said in a cold voice: "I''m going to Baoding these two people. This is the boundary of Zhenyao palace. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If I don''t leave, I''ll let people clear you out."


    At this time, a voice from his ear: "do not call people, I am willing to do it for you."


    Guo Yunshan felt a dark shadow passing by him. The next moment, the fire appeared, and then a smell of medicine filled the room. Then the monks stood in the same place and were kicked out of the door one by one by Jiang Fan.


    Bai Jiannan looked at Jiang Fan in surprise. At last, he saw a big footprint on his face. He couldn''t hide it. At last, he felt that the scenery on both sides was flying away, and then his eyes turned black.


    Jiang Fan clapped his hands and dusted his body symbolically.


    "It''s hard to understand that you come to beat me up!"


    Guo Yunshan looked at all this and kept looking at Jiang Fan. He has met a pharmacist, but as a pharmacist, he still has super combat power. This is the first time he has met a pharmacist.


    Jiang Fan was also very satisfied with Guo Yunshan''s efforts to protect them. He liked to cooperate with such monks.


    "You can tell us something about us. Why is Zhenyao Gongfen?"


    Guo Yunshan said: "I would like to say that Zhenyao palace is divided into two parts, each part is divided into three branches, and each branch is in charge of big and small affairs, and our Guo family is one of them, but the ancestor of the Guo family drove the crane to the west a few years ago, and the position in charge of affairs falls on my father."


    Speaking of this, he had some helplessness, and then said: "unfortunately, father, he has limited qualifications, empty ambition, but not much ability, so he was coveted by the people below. In the near future, the post of manager will be re elected. Our Guo family may be pulled down by the people below, and the people will be implicated at that time. "


    Jiang Fan looked at him and said with a smile, "you can directly say what you think."


    Guo Yunshan was a little embarrassed and said directly, "our six branches will send people here every time to supplement blood and recruit talents. It''s our Guo family''s turn this time. If brother Jiang chooses to join us at this time, he will naturally be assigned to our Guo family. But I have explained to brother Jiang that in order not to delay brother Jiang''s future, you can choose to come back in a few days It will be easier to develop in the future. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that Guo Yunshan would be like this. He was interested in it for a moment: "let''s leave the Guo family alone. Anyway, we just want to find a foothold. We need elder brother Guo to take care of us in the future."


    Guo Yunshan looked at Jiang Fan in surprise, and obviously didn''t expect it. "Brother Jiang, are you sure?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "with Brother Guo''s ability to help, I''m willing to make you a friend."


    Guo Yunshan patted his chest: "brother Jiang, don''t worry. As long as I''m still in the treasure medicine palace, I will definitely go to the Bai family."


    Jiang Fan looked at the wailing monks outside and said with a smile, "don''t worry. In three days, his elders will come to the door and ask for medicine. Then everything will be solved."


    Guo Yunshan said with a smile: "the program still needs to go. Please come to me for registration information."


    When he saw that ling''er was also a pharmacist, Guo Yunshan was overjoyed, but they lied about their age, otherwise they would be astonishing.


    When they leave the test point, Bai Jiannan and others have been taken away, but Jiang Fan still doesn''t worry about it, so Bai Jiannan can''t figure it out.


    This time, one of his helpers was a monk of alchemy nine, but he was still vulnerable to Jiang Fan. He didn''t understand how strong Jiang Fan was?


    Guo Yunshan closed the gate of the test site and took them to Shenmu.


    He said that when he returned to the precious medicine palace, he would take them back, introduce them to his family as soon as possible, and then go through the formalities.


    The central part of Shenmu is close to the upper layer. There is a big array in this area. The only place on the whole Shenmu where you can use fire freely is the precious medicine palace.In the tallest building, two old men in green robes are staring at the image formed on the water curtain, which is everything in the test site.


    "This young man is so powerful. It''s a special kind of medicine. It''s very strange, and the power of his body is amazing. It seems that the Guo family is going to change this time."


    "This young man is very good at controlling fire. He has excellent aptitude. He may become an extraordinary person indeed. You and I haven''t been so excited for a long time."


    "Our Zhenyao palace has been founded for so many years, and there are only a few disciples who are really talented. Unfortunately, none of them can..."


    Another old man interrupted him: "be careful, walls have ears. Let''s see how strong this young man is."


    Through the streets, he came to the towering trees. Jiang Fan looked up but couldn''t see the top. For a moment, he felt so small.


    Ling''er''s eyes twinkled: "this divine tree is full of vitality. It''s hard to imagine how powerful the vitality is hidden. Such existence should have been channeled for a long time."


    Guo Yunshan said with a smile: "you''re right. Shenmu really has a spirit. Dozens of years ago, the north and the West fought together, but Shenmu easily killed them. Since then, no one dares to peep here."


    Jiang Fan felt it carefully, but he couldn''t feel Shenmu''s idea. He laughed at himself, maybe because the realm was not enough.


    A thick vine winding on the trunk, like a spacious mountain road, continues to extend upward.


    There are guards here. Seeing Guo Yunshan give way one after another, they let the three leave.


    When he stepped on the vine, Jiang Fan felt the strong vitality pouring into his body. He felt warm and comfortable.


    Guo Yunshan said with a smile, "do you feel it? The more you go up, the more obvious this feeling will be. At that time, you will understand why so many monks want to move to Shenmu, because as long as they live here, they will live longer. Even if they don''t practice, it''s normal for ordinary people to live three or four hundred years. "


    Jiang Fan immediately associated with similar things, that is, Mo Long Jing and fairy medicine.


    This divine tree is really worthy of its name, and its effect alone is no less than that of the elixir.


    Although he pretended to be calm on the surface, he was salivating in his heart. If he could take this sacred tree away, it would not be in vain. After refining, the infinite vitality nourishes the body. It can be imagined that the body will become more tenacious. With the help of elixir and Dan Dao, is it not infinite vitality?


    But now he can only think about it. If he dares to move the divine tree, he will be killed by the experts here. He can try his own words, but ling''er is still around. He dares not make trouble.


    As he walked, Guo Yunshan introduced everything about Zhenyao palace to him.


    Although Jiang Fan''s mind is on this sacred tree, he still hears some useful things about Zhenyao palace and Guo family.


    From what he said, the current state of the Guo family is really not good. Now the Guo family has a little resources, and there are not many excellent pharmacists left.


    Although Guo Yunshan''s talent is good, he can''t make any trouble for a while and a half.


    It''s certain that there are no heaven level pharmacists in this precious medicine palace. Five of the six administrators are all earth level pharmacists, but the Guo family is not.


    There are 13 local pharmacists in the whole treasure medicine palace. Ten of them are from the other five families. The remaining three people have been hanging a curtain on the position of Guo family''s administrator for a long time. They will fight for this position in the next administrator election.


    Jiang fan is relieved to know all this. That is to say, there is no Tianjie pharmacist in Nanye Kingdom, or even the master of medicine refining. Maybe it''s because of the realm, maybe it''s because of the inheritance. However, it''s an opportunity for Jiang Fan to know more about this small world.


    Guo Yunshan didn''t know much about the history of the world, so Jiang Fan had to think of another way.


    After walking for half an hour, Jiang Fan felt that the power of integrating into the body became stronger and stronger, just as Guo Yunshan said before.


    This makes Jiang Fan more interested in Shenmu.


    In the lower area of Shenmu, the buildings are all independent. There are various monks living here, and each realm is not weak. Jiang Fan feels it carefully, and there are about dozens of people.


    There are so many life taking monks here. We can see that the strength here is absolutely not weak. This is just the tip of the iceberg. However, pharmacists naturally lag behind the outside world.


    When I came to the Central District, the architectural style became obviously different. There were all kinds of buildings on the branches, and each building had signs representing its own forces. Guo Yunshan also specially pointed out the location of the Bai family, so that they had better not wander here in the future to avoid provoking them again.


    Jiang Fan remembers this position. If the Bai family troubles him, he will also trouble them.


    After a while, Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness was always in the open state, feeling the strong breath around him, which really surprised him.


    In this area, there are not a small number of life-taking monks. On the contrary, Jiang fan is puzzled. This monk in the long song world obviously has a strong way of practice, but the pharmacists are far behind. This is really strange.It has to be said that Shenmu central district is indeed the backbone of the whole Nanya kingdom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Standing on the vines, looking down, the height has exceeded all the trees in Nanye country. The view is wide and you can see far away. The tree crown is lush and connected with the windy grassland, which is extremely spectacular.


    Guo Yunshan said, "no matter what happens on the grassland, you can see it clearly here. You will come here often in the future."


    Jiang Fan asked him: "do you have to walk up and down the mountain like this every time?"


    Guo Yunshan shook his head: "you need to walk when you come up. It''s very convenient to go down. Look at those vines, they are connected to the ground all the time."


    As he said it, he pointed to the vine not far away, which was very strong.


    Gu ling''er pointed to the setting sun, then sat on the vine, stretched out his feet, and said to Jiang Fan, "sit with me for a while."


    Jiang Fan nodded and sat beside her, letting her Nestle on her arm.


    Guo Yunshan laughs and keeps away from them without disturbing them.


    The two suns set at the same time and slowly sank into the green. The setting sun was very beautiful. They were blowing the wind and enjoying a moment of peace.


    Guo Yunshan suddenly said, "be careful!"


    The moment was broken by a flying knife.


    Jiang Fan blocks ling''er and grabs the other hand in the air.


    Dangdang -


    the fire was all around, and a flying knife was caught directly by Jiang Fan.


    For a moment, Jiang Fan was very angry and glared at him. He found that several friars of the Bai family came after him from the rear. They were dressed in the same clothes as Bai Jiannan, apparently from the same family.


    Gu ling''er frowned slightly, his interest was destroyed, and he was obviously dissatisfied.


    Jiang Fan''s voice gently rang out in her ear: "when you don''t see those idiots, I will accompany you to watch the sunset."


    With that, Jiang Fan''s pills appeared in his hands and turned into powder in an instant. The next moment, mist rose in the crowd. It was his medicine God.


    If other friars see those pills, they will definitely waste them. But for the sake of a smile, Jiang fan is really willing.


    In Guo Yunshan''s astonished eyes, the monks of the Bai family were trapped in the fog, slow in reaction, and some even stayed there, as if possessed.


    Jiang Fan quietly accompanied ling''er and continued to watch the sunset, completely ignoring those people.


    Ling''er''s mouth is slightly warped. She likes this feeling. She doesn''t have to pay attention to anything to stay with Jiang Fan.


    Until the sun goes down, ling''er gets up slowly. Guo Yunshan comes to him, but he sees Jiang Fan staring at the white friars with cold eyes.


    He even said: "brother Jiang, be merciful. It''s not the time to tear your face. It''s too close to the Bai family. It''s too stiff. If you mess with the old guy, you''ll be in trouble."


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled, took out a pill, then crushed it into the medicine method, and instantly melted into the fog.


    Then he said, "one life, ten elixirs! Come to the treasure medicine palace and change it. "


    With that, he turned around and took ling''er to go up.


    Guo Yunshan was puzzled, but he didn''t ask any questions.


    As the mist cleared away, the white monks'' faces began to turn black, and their spiritual power flew away. In the blink of an eye, their meridians were already disordered, unable to lift their breath. It was obvious that they were poisoned.


    Jiang Fan three people have long gone, but Jiang Fan''s words are firmly in their ears, let their heart tremble, this is highly toxic?


    On the other hand, Guo Yunshan reminds Jiang Fan. "Brother Jiang, now our Guo family is still in charge of the Zhenyao palace. I can keep you, but it''s too stiff. When our Guo family loses power one day, the Bai family will be in trouble again."


    Jiang Fan didn''t think so and said with a light smile, "just don''t let the Guo family have an accident. I''ll make sure that the Guo family is firmly in charge."


    Guo Yunshan doesn''t know where Jiang Fan''s self-confidence comes from, but this short time of contact, he really feels Jiang Fan''s infinite possibilities, and the ability he shows is really amazing.


    "Is that true?"


    Jiang Fan asked: "I don''t know how your father is now?"


    "It''s the fifth time I''ve taken my life!"


    Jiang Fan''s mouth Rose: "as long as he wants, I can help him refine the elixir of the third grade of the earth level. Can I get the position of manager?"


    Guo Yunshan''s eyes widened, but he still couldn''t believe it. Jiang Fan said it easily to refine the elixir of the third grade.


    The whole precious medicine palace has not refined the third grade pills several times.


    However, he didn''t ask any more questions. It''s still a long time. He also wanted to see what''s magical about this young man of his age.


    When you come to the Zhenyao palace, you can see from a distance that all the buildings in the whole height are marked with the same totem, which represents the Zhenyao palace under one person.


    If you look carefully, you can divide them into six areas. Guo Yunshan first found a spacious room for them, and then quickly left with their identities. First, he sent the information to the senior management, and they were officially admitted to the precious medicine palace.


    The news of the accident in the Bai family spread quickly, and the central district was not harmonious. Almost all of them were opponents, waiting to see other people''s jokes. This time, the Bai family was treated by a young man one after another, and they couldn''t keep their face.These friars, including the eldest young master Bai Jiannan, were all poisoned at this time. They used the best antidote pill in the family, but it didn''t work. They secretly invited a local level pharmacist to the precious medicine palace, but it still didn''t work. The pharmacist knew nothing about it and didn''t dare to detoxify them.


    On that day, Jiang Fan''s words had already reached their high-level ears. They had no idea that a young man was not afraid of them and asked the Bai family to buy their lives in the precious medicine palace. This was tantamount to beating them in the face in public.


    One of the senior members of the Bai family frowned and was obviously in a bad mood.


    "What about Bai Jiannan? What''s going on? Why didn''t anyone tell me? "


    There is humanity: "old master, you don''t want to get involved. It''s nothing serious. It''s just a fight between young people."


    "Do you think I''m a fool? So many disciples are poisoned. Is it young people fighting? "


    A middle-aged man had some helplessness and finally told the old man the cause of the matter.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ve been making trouble all over the place all day. This time, I''ve also been involved in Zhenyao palace. It''s not like that."


    The middle-aged humanist said: "fortunately, this time it only involves the Guo family. Before long, the status of the Guo family will be difficult to protect. At that time, the boy will not be sheltered, and will not let us deal with it?"


    The old master said angrily: "I have told you many times that pharmacists can''t offend, they can only make friends, or they don''t have any memory. Now I''ll send someone to try to solve this matter in a low profile. It''s really not good. I''ll go to see that boy in person. I don''t believe he won''t give me face."


    The middle-aged man said: "old master, don''t worry about this. We have no problem."


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, Guo Yunshan takes care of everything and asks his servants to prepare food and drink for them.


    Guo Mo, Guo Yunshan''s father, arrived at the reception hall ahead of time and was surprised to see that Jiang Fan and Jiang Fan were young.


    His father seems to be in his thirties. He is very young. He has a solid breath and a steady state.


    Jiang fan can feel the threat from his breath. He is a master.


    "Welcome to the treasure medicine palace."


    Jiang Fan and Gu ling''er get up and salute back. "Jiang Fan (ling''er) see you


    Guo Mo Lian said quickly: "don''t pay more attention to it. We don''t have many people left in our team now. What we left behind are all our own people, regardless of etiquette."


    He is very talkative, straightforward and friendly. Unfortunately, this is the treasure medicine palace. His position is directly proportional to the strength of Dan Dao.


    Some other pharmacists from this branch arrived and sat around the table.


    After Guo Yunshan came, he whispered their pharmacist level in Guo Mo''s ear and looked at them in surprise.


    When he learned about the affairs of the Bai family, the corners of his mouth rose and he felt a little funny.


    "It''s time for Bai Jiannan to suffer. I''d like to see them come to the door, but they are familiar with the local pharmacists of other branches, so they should go to them to detoxify."


    Ling''er tasted the dish in front of him, and a satisfied look appeared on his face.


    She said with a smile: "just because those pharmacists want to solve Jiang Fan''s medicine? It''s too much for me. "


    Hearing her words, the pharmacist sitting beside Guo Yunshan frowned and said, "little doll, don''t be too indifferent to people. Those are the local pharmacists. Their means are unimaginable."


    Gu ling''er continued to enjoy the delicious food with a smile.


    Another person looked at her and said with a bitter smile, "I hope they will come here to make trouble after detoxification. You can still eat with such a smile."


    At this time, a servant came in from the door. "My Lord! The white family came to the door and asked to see them! "


    All the people present were in a daze, but Jiang Fan was holding a dish for ling''er, who tasted it beautifully. It had to be said that the delicious food in the long song world was unique.


    Guo Mo said: "it really means that whoever comes, let them in."


    Soon, a middle-aged man came into the reception hall from the door. "It''s really disturbing. I knew I would come back later. It''s a bit abrupt."


    Guo Mo said with a smile, "would you like to have some together?"


    The middle-aged man resolutely refused: "if you eat, you''ll be free. I''ll come straight to the point. I hope your pharmacist can give me the antidote and take it back. We''ll be friendly in the future. Don''t have this kind of thing again. My Bai family will take a step back. I hope you can also take a step back. It''s good for everyone."


    Strong. Although the middle-aged people are very polite at first, they have a strong tone. They are more like asking for advice than asking for advice.


    This makes Guo Mo look a little ugly.


    Several pharmacists blinked in their eyes and frowned at Jiang Fan, who was still eating happily.


    Guo Mo didn''t know how to say it well for a moment, but Jiang Fan didn''t turn back and spoke directly.


    "What about the elixir? One life, ten elixirs! If you don''t bring those 50 plants from baijiannan, just go away. Don''t delay our meal. Remember to take the door with you. By the way, forget to remind you that those people can survive for 15 hours. Don''t blame me for your poor and stingy family. "


    The middle-aged man was stunned. He didn''t expect Jiang Fan to be so strong.He was a five time killer, and the other side didn''t even look back.


    Guo Mo was not happy. Since Jiang Fan had said that, he didn''t have to give each other a good look. He said directly: "see off!"


    After that, he sat down and ate to himself, hanging the friar in the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    "Guo Mo, you and your people deceive too much."


    Guo Mo looked at him with a sneer: "what? Do you want to do it in Zhenyao palace? I''ll give you ten more courage. Do you dare? "


    The middle-aged man of the Bai family clenched his fist, gritted his teeth and turned away.


    "I don''t believe that so many local pharmacists can detoxify. Let''s take our time. "


    After the other party left, Guo Mo said with a smile: "grandma, how long have you not been so tough?"


    The man beside said with a wry smile: "my Lord, I hope they are really capable. Otherwise, if the poison is really solved, we will get into big trouble. The Bai family is very strong now."


    Jiang Fan stopped his chopsticks and said calmly, "don''t worry. I don''t know who dares to detoxify them. How can my poison be so easy to detoxify?"


    Looking at Jiang Fan''s confident face, Guo Mo picked up the wine cup, had a drink with Jiang Fan, and then talked about some mainland anecdotes. Jiang Fan was very interested in this.


    That night, a news came to the Zhenyao palace, which could make it lively.


    Three local pharmacists were poisoned in Bai''s family. They tried to detoxify the disciples of Bai''s family, but none of them survived.


    This will make the precious medicine palace vibrate, and the remaining pharmacists of the prefecture level will go there one after another to see what happened. No one dares to participate in detoxification any more. They are afraid of causing trouble to them. It will be very troublesome at that time.


    When the news came to Guo Mo''s ears, the dinner was not over, and everyone was drinking.


    The pharmacist who was worried about him had a few cups of punishment and called out that Jiang Fan was really an expert.


    Guo Mo said seriously: "what should we do now? I think the palace of medicine will order them later, and they will have to be detoxified at that time. I really hope those guys will be comatose for a few months and miss the steward election later. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "no need! It''s easy to refine high-grade pills in your realm. As for this time, it''s the Bai family who''s causing trouble. Naturally, you have to ask them for enough benefits. Otherwise, you''ll let those people wait to die. I''d like to see their families besieging the Bai family. "


    Guo Mo said: "you can do it by yourself. I''ll support you."


    At this time, the Bai family is in a mess. The old master doesn''t know about it. They thought that they could solve all the problems by inviting more local pharmacists. But they didn''t expect that the poison was not solved, and they let two pharmacists poison here. This is not what they thought.


    The middle-aged man in charge of the Bai family was a little anxious and said to the remaining pharmacists: "can you help me? Or give it a try? I don''t know how to account for this. "


    One of them said angrily, "it''s your Bai family''s business. Now it''s implicating the people of our family. How do you ask us to do it?"


    "Our means are not much different. The three of them were poisoned here. We forced our hand, and the situation is not so good. In my opinion, I''d better give advice and see if there are any other solutions. You can go to the door and ask for medicine. "


    If they were just a few disciples of the Bai family, they would have to think about saving face. But now three local pharmacists are involved. If these three people die in the Bai family, the central district will be in chaos. They can''t afford the responsibility.


    The middle-aged man had to leave Bai''s home and go to Erzhen medicine palace again.


    The same place, the same people, but at different times.


    The middle-aged man of the Bai family is also in a different state at this time.


    "I''m here to talk about detoxification. Can we talk about it?"


    Jiang Fan opened his mouth and said, "did you bring the elixir?"


    The middle-aged man had some pain, so he finally took out a treasure bag and handed it over.


    "Here are all the elixirs. Please give me the herbs."


    A pill appears in Jiang Fan''s hand, throws it to the middle-aged man, goes back to crush the water, and then points in their eyebrows to detoxify.


    After the middle-aged man got the antidote, his eyes changed and he became a little indifferent: "Jiang Fan, our Bai family''s things are not so easy to take."


    Jiang Fan did not agree: "there is no absolute, maybe you will come back to me."


    The middle-aged man left, angry at his head. Their Bai family hasn''t been so angry for many years.


    He hurried back to Bai''s home, according to Jiang Fan, and gave it to those disciples. The effect was really amazing. Soon those disciples recovered quickly and woke up.


    When it can be used on the three pharmacists, the antidote has no effect.


    The middle-aged man was very surprised. He immediately recalled Jiang Fan''s last words. The newspaper of this world came too soon.


    This time, he couldn''t help but send another steward.


    Guo Mo and others already know what will happen, and they are happy to watch the excitement and see how Jiang Fan will deal with it.


    Seeing that the person who came was not the one just now, Jiang Fan completely ignored: "if the person didn''t come just now, there''s no need to talk about it. Shun Bian tells you that you are still half an hour away from the end of your breath."


    The friar of the Bai family hurriedly returned. He knew what the result of the delay would be.


    The more things get worse and worse, and finally the master of the white family finds out that he is very angry.After criticizing the middle-aged man angrily, the old man was still very strong. He walked directly out of the gate of Bai family. In a flash, there was the gate of Zhenyao palace. When several guards saw him, they gave way one after another. None of them dared to stop him.


    Jiang Fan and others are still waiting for each other to come, but this time they hear shouts outside the door.


    "Where is Jiang Fan? Come out and see you. "


    Hearing this voice, Guo Mo''s face changed. "How did the old man of the white family come?"


    Jiang Fan was also a little surprised, so he let the people stay. He followed Guo Mo to see the old man of the white family.


    Before he came, Jiang Fan had heard of the old man''s power from Guo Yunshan.


    Jiang Fan left the room and saw the old man with white hair standing in the yard. Although he was old, he had smart eyes and strong breath.


    He glanced at Guo Mo, and finally his eyes fell on Jiang Fan. "Are you Jiang Fan?"


    Jiang Fan nodded.


    The old man pour also direct, open mouth way: "I ask you, the old man''s face you kid give?"


    Guo Mo''s face was nervous. He was afraid that Jiang fanniu''s temper would come up. It would be difficult to deal with him at that time. This old man was not the rest of the Bai family. He was a real master.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I''ll certainly give you the face of the old man."


    "Have a good time! Go with me to solve those troubles. "


    Guo Mo wants to stop him, but the old man comes over and holds Jiang Fan and takes him away quickly.


    Jiang Fan didn''t resist. The old man of Bai family seemed much more interesting than those of his family. Jiang Fan didn''t plan to stay with Bai family. In the final analysis, it was just because of Bai Jiannan.


    The old man grabbed Jiang Fan''s wrist and was shocked. After he came out of the treasure medicine palace, he opened his mouth.


    "Boy, you are very interesting. The physical strength is amazing. You can reach this level at a young age. It''s not easy."


    "I follow my master to practice. Before he closes the door, he asks me to go out to experience. I hate trouble very much, too. Unfortunately, those people in your family are chasing me. I can only get involved. Don''t you blame me?"


    The old man said with a smile: "I''m not so stingy, and the little son of our family has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. It''s not wise to find those disciples to offend you. I''m easy to talk. As long as you''re not aiming at my Bai family, I''m absolutely reasonable. "


    After a brief chat, Jiang Fan gradually got to know the old man of the Bai family. He had to say that the old man was very interesting and didn''t speak in circles. This is also the performance of a strong man.


    He always followed the old man into Bai''s house. His eyes were very unfriendly. Through the crowd, he came to an open space. Several pharmacists dressed in the clothes of Zhenyao palace were staring at the three people with weak breath on the ground. They were helpless.


    The old man came up and said directly, "boy, let me see your ability."


    Jiang Fan chuckled: "it''s just a simple mixed poison. It''s easy to get rid of."


    Then he saw that Jiang Fan''s breath converged to his fingertips, and a spiritual force came out from his fingertips, and then turned into a silver spiritual force to sweep their faces. The next moment, the three people''s breath returned to normal, and in a twinkling of an eye, their vitality recovered.


    Jiang fan doesn''t plan to stay more. He says to the old man, "old man, I''ll go back first if the trouble is settled. Your family doesn''t seem to welcome me."


    The old man glanced at those students with hostile eyes: "just you smelly boys, make trouble everywhere. Sooner or later, you''ll take your life in. You''ll face the wall and think about your mistakes. Don''t show yourself here."


    Jiang Fan did not sneer, turned away.


    The eyes of those friars fell on him, and they muttered in their hearts. They had been staring at Jiang Fan''s method just now, but they didn''t understand what was going on. Jiang Fan''s method was obviously superior to theirs.


    "That young man''s method is strange. It seems that it''s different from our medicine."


    "I didn''t expect that such a young man came to the Guo family. I went back to find a chance to test his ability."


    The three pharmacists regained their consciousness. After waking up, they didn''t know what was going on. They felt as if the poison was alive and directly penetrated into their bodies. They couldn''t resist at all. They also tried to use medicinal Qi to resist, but it didn''t work.


    As for the Bai family, no one is happy when this incident is settled. The old man obviously doesn''t plan to take Jiang Fan. In this case, it''s hard for them to retaliate. Is it hard for them to kill the important people in Zhenyao palace?


    And this time, the Guo family has been tough.


    Jiang fan is taken away by the master of the Bai family, which makes Guo Mo worried. If the master is suddenly in trouble, Jiang Fan may not be able to resist.


    But Gu ling''er didn''t worry. He sat there quietly, waiting for Jiang Fan to return.


    Guo Yunshan asked her, "don''t you worry at all?"


    Gu ling''er looked at the door: "he doesn''t need me to worry."


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before Jiang Fan''s figure came in from the door, with a relaxed face and no worry.


    Guo Mo quickly asked: "the white master didn''t embarrass you, did he?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "the old man is good. He is much better than the white Jiannan."Guo Mo was relieved that he was rubbing with the rest of the Bai family. He really didn''t care, but he didn''t dare to provoke the old man of the Bai family.


    Guo Mo woke up a lot after drinking and recalled Jiang Fan''s words before. "Brother Jiang, do you think I can refine Dijie pills?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "of course. I''m more curious about why you can''t refine it. According to the truth, refining medicine should be a matter of getting it at hand. "


    "First of all, there is a lack of danfang, which is a long story. You''ve been tired all day. Have a good rest. I''ll have a good chat with you tomorrow. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Jiang Fan didn''t object and left with ling''er.


    After they left, Guo Mo had no spirit of wine: "Yunshan, are these two people reliable? It''s a bit unfathomable. "


    Guo Yunshan said with a bitter smile: "father, what do you want to do now? If our Guo family''s status is not guaranteed, those who follow us will suffer. It''s a troubled time. As long as they can help us, nothing else will be a problem. "


    Guo Mo nodded: "I hope these two young people really have that kind of strange ability."


    Another pharmacist said, "my Lord, would you like to go over there and find out what''s going on in the Bai family?"


    Guo Mo felt reasonable, so he left alone, and everyone returned to their homes.


    Guo Yunshan''s residence for them is very good. There are two floors in total, and ling''er naturally lives upstairs.


    These days have been bumpy, and there is no chance to have a good sleep. Ling''er goes to bed early, but Jiang fan is full of energy, feeling the momentum of Shenmu.


    As the king of medicine, he is very interested in this kind of thing. If he has a chance to take it as his own, Jiang Fan will not be polite.


    This long song world is even more interesting than he thought. Moreover, the cultivation of tactics here should have their unique features, which need them to explore bit by bit.


    Jiang Fan felt the divine wood with his divine sense, and felt that his divine idea seemed to be submerged in the sea, which had no effect.


    He came to the door and looked into the distance. The sky was full of stars. It was very real. It could be seen how powerful Changge palace was in those days, creating such a vast small world.


    It wasn''t long before Jiang Fan felt that several divine thoughts fell on him. All of them were strong, and they were all masters of lethal realm, coming from the precious medicine palace.


    The sudden appearance of him and ling''er will inevitably affect the balance here.


    Jiang Fan may not have any influence on his fighting power, but in the current situation, Jiang Fan''s ability of refining medicine makes the pharmacists of the precious medicine palace feel pressure, especially the strange poison of Bai family today. If they are attacked, who can get rid of it?


    I''m afraid that Jiang fan is too dangerous.


    Jiang Fan responds with his divine sense and instantly shakes back those Taoist and divine thoughts. Just talking about the divine thoughts, Jiang fan is absolutely gifted and has made great efforts in refining the divine realm.


    Those thoughts of testing Jiang Fan retracted at the same time, and did not strike again.


    On the other hand, Guo Mo has already heard about what happened in Bai''s family today, with mixed feelings.


    The more capable Jiang fan is, the more helpful he is to the Guo family. On the contrary, he will be a bomb that may explode at any time.


    The next morning, Guo Mo found Jiang Fan. "Would you like to go with me to yaolu? All the friars in the precious medicine Palace are there to make medicine, and more than half of the miraculous medicines in the South leaf kingdom are there. "


    Nothing happened. Jiang Fan and ling''er nodded and went to yaolu with him.


    The medicine room here is very similar to the medicine building of Lihuo college. Before entering it, Jiang fan can feel the high temperature inside, and there is a lot of breath in it.


    It seems that many pharmacists gathered here. After entering the medicine house, there was no accident. More than a dozen pharmacists urged the flame, controlled the Dan furnace, and constantly integrated the flame into it.


    With a smile on his face, Jiang Fan said directly: "is it all this kind of alchemy? Without a quiet environment for alchemy, it''s hard to concentrate, especially for those pharmacists who don''t have a good foundation. "


    Guo Mo nodded: "of course! Unfortunately, because the space on the divine tree is limited, only the xuanjie pharmacist is qualified to use those separate rooms to refine medicine. "


    Soon, Guo Mo took them to his alchemy room. The room was not small. There were two alchemy stoves in total, and the quality was pretty good.


    The huge medicine cabinet is a match for the antique one.


    Guo Mo is very proud. There are few such alchemy rooms in the long song world.


    But he looked at Jiang Fan and found that there was no surprise in their eyes, and they looked at all this calmly.


    It''s almost certain that either they haven''t seen the world, or they don''t think it''s so strange.


    Judging from Jiang Fan''s ability, they obviously don''t belong to the former, which makes him guess their identities again and where they came from.


    Jiang Fan said: "there are really many miraculous medicines. The quality of the Dan furnace is also excellent. You can refine the second Dan for me, and the xuanjie one will do."


    Guo Mo looks at Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan''s tone doesn''t look like a young man at all. He is very old and looks like an expert.


    He also wanted to see Jiang Fan''s ability, so he directly turned on the stove. Two kinds of elixirs and several kinds of herbs flew out of the medicine cabinet and directly went into the Dan stove.


    Jiang Fan suddenly said, "stop!"


    Guo Mo looked at Jiang Fan puzzled: "what''s the problem?"


    Jiang Fan frowned: "this prescription should be Yuzhi pill of xuanjie Jiupin, but you don''t warm herbs when you refine it?"


    Guo Mo wrinkled and said, "warm herbs? I don''t know what you mean


    Jiang Fan went directly to him and said, "now you relax and don''t make any resistance. No wonder you can''t refine high-grade pills until now. There is something wrong with the way of refining pills."Guo Mo is above Jiang Fan, but he is not afraid of Jiang Fan.


    A breath into his body, and then Jiang Fan''s voice sounded in the side. "Feel the details carefully! From your point of view, it should be easy to understand. "


    Guo Mo felt that Jiang fan controlled his body with his divine consciousness and mobilized the breath in his body. The herbs that flew into the Dan stove flew out one after another and floated in front of him.


    The flame rose and the temperature in the furnace reached a balance. Jiang fan uses real fire to warm the material, and let Guo Mo feel the changes of herbal medicine in the fire carefully. After reaching a certain degree, he flies into the fire and submerges into the Dan stove.


    Then, one by one, the auxiliary drugs were put into it, and the herbs and flames were constantly compressed and changed in his hands. He was dazzled to see, but he could feel the strange changes after the materials were warmed.


    When the Dan stove was closed, he felt that Jiang fan controlled the flame and continued to warm up the powder, let the main medicine rotate, wrapped the auxiliary medicine above, and finally turned into Dan medicine.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s voice rang out in his mind: "now I want to draw out the divine consciousness, and change you to control the flame. It only takes half an hour, and the pills can come out."


    Guo Mo was shocked. He couldn''t believe it. He needed to refine pills all day long. It didn''t take him an hour?


    Jiang Fan carefully observed Guo Mo''s Alchemy and controlled the fire.


    Ling''er said: "Guo Mo''s control power is pretty good. He should have done a lot of hard work in this aspect, but it''s strange that the Dan Dao here is so backward."


    At this time, Guo Mo is seriously feeling the forming process of pills in the Dan furnace. He is also a pharmacist, and naturally can understand the mystery.


    Jiang Fan listened to ling''er''s words and said: "after all, it''s just a small world. In those days, Changge palace was based on martial arts, so it didn''t have much ability in Dan Daoben. There are few prescriptions left. Now it''s good if it''s not broken."


    Ling''er looked at the medicine cabinet and said helplessly: "too many prescriptions have been destroyed in the ancient cataclysm. Some of the remaining prescriptions and many miraculous medicines have disappeared in ancient times. They can''t be collected any more."


    Seeing her disappointment, Jiang Fan suddenly remembered something.


    "Ling''er, you''re not talking about Zhuyan Dan, are you?"


    Zhuyan pill is a kind of pill with low rank, which can keep young appearance. It is not difficult to refine, but two important materials have already disappeared.


    Mo Li once took Zhuyan pill, but her pill came from Jiang Chao. The ancient people inherited it from the ancient times. Although this pill disappeared, several pills could be found, but every moment it spread to the outside, it was a great wealth.


    How can a woman not love beauty? Even the natural beauty of Gu ling''er is the same.


    Even if the realm of cultivation can keep youth in the world, but as time flies, one day it will be old.


    By Jiang Fan''s words, ling''er''s face turns red.


    "I don''t know if it will be here!"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "the environment here is close to the ancient times. You can rest assured that even if there is no precious medicine palace, even if I run all over the long song world, I will surely refine the Zhuyan pill and give it to you."


    Ling''er was surprised and said, "this is what you said."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "just give it to me."


    Of course, he doesn''t talk big. He has Dan daopian, and no herbal medicine can escape his perception. It takes him some time at most, but for the sake of linger, he doesn''t mind staying here for a long time.


    Half an hour later, Jiang Fan found that Guo Mo was still observing carefully, so he said directly: "OK, if you continue, the pills will be broken."


    Guo Mo quickly put out the flame, five pills all succeed.


    He opened his eyes: "how could it be that none of them failed?"


    Jiang Fan said: "this is the way to refine medicine! The way you used to do that was ridiculous. Each kind of material has a different way of warming. You need to explore it slowly. Even if I tell you clearly, it''s useless. With your control, I believe you can make progress in a short time. "


    Guo Mo nodded: "dare to ask where the method of Dan Dao comes from?"


    Jiang Fan said: "my master taught me. You don''t have to think about it. You can devote yourself to it. If you have any problems, you can ask me at any time."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan''s eyes became deep and looked at Guo Mo: "I don''t want too many people to know my ability. We just travel here and won''t do anything to Nanye country. In addition, do you want to try to refine Dijie pills?"


    After hearing the second half of the sentence, Guo Mo basically put Jiang Fan''s previous words behind him.


    "Of course, you have a way?"


    Jiang fan is still calm: "it''s better to guide you to refine a higher pill than to think about it for a year. I believe that with your ability, you can become a local pharmacist in less than half a month, but I want to give you this refined pill to me."


    Guo Mo didn''t even think about it. He nodded: "this is no problem. I don''t know what kind of pills can you help me refine? What materials are needed. "


    "Need snake root, sky snake orchid, Fu snake red phosphorous leaf..."


    Jiang Fan reported nine miraculous herbs in succession, and then more than 20 kinds of herbs and other materials, which surprised Guo mo."What kind of pills are you going to make?"


    Even Gu ling''er looks at Jiang Fan in surprise. She has been refining medicine with her father since she was a child. She is also familiar with the Pharmacopoeia, but she has never heard of any of the miraculous medicines just now.


    Jiang Fan said: "I want you to refine the third grade of earth level, Xiaotianlong pill!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Guo Mo opens his mouth wide and stares at Jiang Fan Three "Third grade?"


    Gu ling''er looks at Jiang Fan with a faint smile. Jiang Fan always says something amazing like this. Even his father can''t refine it now.


    "You''re not kidding, are you?" Guo Mo recovered and asked.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you don''t have confidence in yourself?"


    Guo Mo has no taboo and nods directly. He hasn''t refined the first level elixir. Jiang Fan asked him to refine the third level elixir directly. He really has no confidence.


    "I''m sure you can do it! Go and prepare the elixir. "


    With a wave of his hand, several drawers on the medicine cabinet opened by themselves, and the miraculous drugs and various materials kept flying out, which surprised Jiang Fan.


    As expected, the environment here is the same as that in ancient times. Guo Mo found all the elixirs that disappeared.


    Jiang Fan looked at these pills and said, "it''s no problem. You should adjust your state first. This time, you''ll be refining pills for at least half a month. You should say hello to the outside."


    Guo Mo nodded, then left in a hurry, with a look of excitement on his face, obviously looking forward to the alchemy.


    After he left, he said to guling''er directly: "third grade of the earth, you should remember everything I told him this time. Don''t be lazy. It''s very helpful for your Dan Dao."


    Gu ling''er nodded, but still asked her questions: "what kind of pill is this Xiaotianlong pill? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    Jiang Fan was not stingy either. He said directly, "this is a secret medicine of ancient times. Tianlong pill is a great tonic medicine, and it''s a Tianjie pill. It''s the same with Xiaotianlong pill, but it''s not more mild. Your father asked you to use elixir as a supplement when you were young. Unfortunately, the quality of those elixirs is not ideal, so your body can be better. This little Tianlong pill is a kind of body quenching elixir. "


    "You don''t have to?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "my body taking pills has no effect, if there is a dragon, let me eat its flesh and blood may have a little effect."


    Gu ling''er asked, "why haven''t you heard of this pill in the outside world?"


    "Because there are only six of the nine kinds of elixirs in the world, which is the second good news. There must be Zhuyan pills here. You won''t be disappointed."


    Guling''er put out his tongue: "I know you can."


    Guo Mo came back soon with some expectation.


    He opened the array of the alchemy room and said seriously: "Jiang Fan, if it is really as magical as you said, Guo Mo will help us in the future."


    Jiang Fan mouth up, and so on is his promise.


    "It''s not too late. You should remember what I said. I''ll instruct you to do every step in a moment. Don''t make any mistakes. I''ve observed your control before, so there should be no problem with your control."


    Guo Mo restrained his smile and became very serious.


    Let him adjust his state, alchemy begins directly.


    Jiang Fan and the same day when he instructed Mo Wenxuan to refine medicine, almost every detail would be reminded.


    Because Guo Mo is not skilled, Jiang Fan deliberately slows down all the steps, which can also ensure Guo Mo''s success rate.


    After all, Guo Mo is not a person like Gu Feng. If he is guiding Gu Feng, Jiang fan can even start several lines of Gu Feng at the same time, which can greatly shorten the time.


    This time, Jiang Fan also taught Gu ling''er. Her talent of refining medicine is not weak either. With a little guidance, she can make great progress.


    At that time, he rose in the later period, but ling''er was a proud girl from childhood and was highly expected.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, Jiang Fan two people disappear, this can let Wan Yaogu panic God.


    Gu Feng is still in the middle of seclusion. Granny sun holds Gu ling''er''s Fu Ling jade in her hand, but she can''t feel it at all. She inquires about several secret places nearby, but no one has seen Gu ling''er''s whereabouts. The Zhu family also sends people to look for it, but there is no clue.


    These two people seem to evaporate in the world, so they disappear.


    But Li Huo college ushered in a group of people, all dressed in white, just like a fairy.


    "Xieleshuang of yaochi Zong asked to see the manager of Lihuo college."


    Led by a middle-aged woman, at this time, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, face cold, bad complexion.


    Just on duty wan3000 came to the gate, looked at a group of women outside, let the disciples open the gate.


    After he went out, he hugged his fist and said, "I don''t know if Yao CHIZONG fairy is coming. What can I do for you?"


    "Important people!" Xie leshuang said calmly.


    You can tell from her tone that she''s not right.


    "Our students of Lihuo academy seldom leave Lihuo Dynasty. They should not have any contact with fairies. Who do you want?"


    She said coldly, "little thief Jiang Fan! He insulted a disciple of our clan in the Jiang family. As a master, I naturally want to arrest him and give him back to the Lord for ruling! "


    Wan3000 is not happy to hear that. Jiang fan is his proud disciple. What''s more, although Jiang Fan has no rules, he will never do that."Not to mention that Jiang Fan has been away for a long time. Even if he is in Lihuo college, he won''t let you take him away. This is Lihuo college."


    Wan3000 is also strong. He has always been a man who is not afraid of trouble.


    Xie leshuang looked coldly at wan3000: "I want to know if this is what you mean, or what Li Huoxue college means!"


    Just as wan3000 was about to speak, a low voice came from the air. It was the dean.


    "3000, let the fairies of yaochizong come in and take them to the main hall to see me."


    I don''t know what the dean is going to do.


    Xie leshuang gave him a cold look and led his disciples directly to the gate of the college. However, he was also filled with emotion that the dean of Lihuo college was still very tough.


    Wan3000 went to the front and said, "do you know where the main hall is? You want to break in? When you run into the men''s dormitory and see something you shouldn''t see, don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    Xie leshuang frowned: "you don''t have to provoke me again and again. It''s not good for you to provoke me. You are not my opponent."


    "Oh? Do you know me? "


    Xie leshuang sneered: "when I was in Li Huoxue college, you were not born yet."


    Ten thousand three thousand Leng next, did not expect to be a senior sister.


    Xie leshuang took his disciples to the direction of the hall quickly, and did not pay attention to the surprise of thousands of people.


    Wan3000 muttered: "I don''t know which elder martial brother hurt me, but I chose to become a monk..."


    Xie leshuang glared at wan3000 with a sense of killing in her eyes. Wan3000 walked away wisely and took the lead to the main hall by detour.


    In the middle of the hall, the Dean was waiting here alone. He closed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He didn''t open his eyes until thousands of years ago. "Dean!"


    The Dean nodded and said with a smile, "are you flat? Xie leshuang has always been like this. You don''t have to care. "


    "Do you know about Jiang Fan?"


    The president shook his head: "Jiang Fan? Are they here for Jiang Fan? "


    Wan3000 told him what Xie leshuang said to him, and he was stunned.


    "What''s the matter? That boy is not such a person. "


    Wan3000 said: "but Jiang Fan should be in Wanyao valley now. He was in Baizhan peak more than a year earlier, and he just went back to Jiang''s house for a few days?"


    The Dean nodded. He knew Jiang Fan''s itinerary better than wan3000.


    At this time, yaochi Zong people also came to the main hall. After entering the main hall, Xie leshuang''s face became more relaxed. "Dean!"


    "You are so angry that you come back to ask for help. What happened? At least let me know what''s going on? "


    Xie leshuang asked the two young women behind him to embellish the story of the day.


    Jiang fan forced the five of them to marry a dead fat man of the Jiang family. He burst into tears and said Jiang Fan was a devil.


    The more Xie leshuang listened, the more angry she was.


    "Dean, I will give Jiang Fan to me anyway today, and let me take him back to let the patriarch be angry. But you can rest assured that I will save his life, but punishment must be indispensable."


    The president smiles: "Jiang Fan hasn''t been back to Jiang''s house for more than a year. When did these little guys say that happened?"


    "A year and a half ago!"


    Wan3000 frowned: "then why do you come now?"


    "Five of them have just finished their training and returned to zongmen!"


    Dean still with a smile: "I already know the matter, so you can go back and wait, wait for Jiang Fan to come back, I''ll inform you to come back, or you will stay in the college and wait for him to come back."


    "Is he really not here?"


    The president said with a smile, "is it difficult for me to cheat you?"


    Hearing this, Xie leshuang frowned slightly. After thinking about it, she turned back and said to the disciples, "you go back to the sect first. I''ll stay here and wait for Jiang Fan to come back. You can rest assured that master will help you out."


    Although wan3000 wanted to be angry, he didn''t know what to do.


    Dean to is a smile: "your territory is still, go to rest."


    She didn''t say much. She took the disciples to leave first and sent them away first.


    After they left, wan3000 frowned and said, "Dean, do you really want her to stay here? What about Jiang fan when he comes back? "


    The dean said with a smile: "I can''t come back for a while. The boy disappeared with Gu ling''er."


    "What? He disappeared? "


    "It should be that she has entered a secret place. Mother-in-law Wan Yaogu has asked me. As for Xie leshuang, if she wants to wait, it depends on her ability to take her away."


    Ten thousand and three thousand people smile and say nothing.


    Jiang Fan''s reputation has now been completely spread, especially in the central area of the mainland, people are talking about Jiang Fan''s breakthrough against heaven.


    Jiang fan is the first of his generation.


    For a time, let countless young Tianjiao people want to meet Jiang Fan for a while, Li Huo college is also famous for a time.Of course, most people who paid close attention to that day''s calamity knew that although Jiang Fan was strong now, it was difficult for him to survive the second calamity. If he was rescued by Tiandu, he would die.


    When many people are looking for Jiang Fan, Jiang fan is in a closed state, guiding Guo Mo to make pills.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten days have passed, and Jiang Fan''s face has become pale. Although he is only a guide, his mental energy consumption is amazing, which is more than his own refining.


    Gu ling''er''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Her ability of alchemy is still far away from this time. But watching this kind of alchemy and Jiang Fan''s detailed guidance are of great benefit to her, which is absolutely no less than Guo Mo''s.


    Guo Mo''s expression at this time was very serious and sweating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Dan furnace has been merged and entered the final stage. Jiang fan can feel his change in the past ten days.


    His foundation is not weak, but his experience is too rough. With his realm and foundation, and further practice, he will become a good pharmacist in the future. At least he will be able to reach the master level. There is still a good chance to refine the first grade pills of the local level. After all, he is still very young in the field of pharmacists.


    Up to now, he has not been able to be distracted. He has devoted himself to it and controlled the subtle changes.


    When Dan Cheng, his heart was shaking. The smell of the pill spreads over the whole pharmacy. It''s red and crystal clear. It floats on the top of the stove. There are three pills in total.


    Jiang fan is also not polite. He takes the pills away directly.


    "Don''t say anything, don''t ask anything. Now practice in the same place and digest what you have gained in the past half a month. I believe you will make great progress."


    Guo Mo has been under the command of Jiang Fan for half a month. Now he has the chance to practice without any hesitation.


    Jiang Fan gave the elixir to ling''er, and then reminded him, "you should have a rest first, and then talk about it."


    Ling''er nodded and began to digest the pills.


    Jiang Fan walks towards the medicine cabinet. He moves his nose to feel the elixir he needs. Unfortunately, there is no elixir for refining in Yandan, which makes him disappointed.


    He promised ling''er that he would help her refine Zhuyan Dan.


    When he took the pills, he also took a rest for a while to recover his spirit. He just had time. With the help of the Dan stove here, he could refine some pills for a rainy day.


    There are still many miraculous drugs on him, but he can''t make the Shenli pill which is used in the lethal realm, and the materials are very difficult to make.


    He recalled several ancient auxiliary holy medicines, but none of them he could refine now.


    In desperation, we can only make do with refining some ordinary pills first, and then we can refine better pills after he reaches a higher level, not to mention time.


    Guo Mo''s realm is very high, and he has a strong understanding of Dan Dao. He wakes up earlier than ling''er.


    But when he woke up, he saw that Jiang Fan was using a special flame to control five Dan stoves to refine medicine at the same time. The scene stunned him on the spot.


    Jiang fan can still talk to him distracted.


    "What you see now is distraction alchemy. You can try more in this aspect later. With your strength, there should be no big problem."


    Guo Mo swallowed his saliva.


    "Who are you? Even the most powerful pharmacist in Zhenyao palace has a huge gap with you. I can''t imagine the control. "


    Jiang Fan still said, "I''m just passing by. I don''t mean anyone any harm. It''s not good for you to know so much. How do you feel now? "


    Guo Mo smiles and looks confident: "very good!"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I think you should be able to successfully refine the nine grade pills now, but after that you have to work hard."


    Guo Mo suddenly looks very serious.


    "Jiang Fan, may I take you as my teacher?"


    Jiang Fan chuckled: "I don''t want to be a teacher! I just like you, but your son''s quality is good. You can let him refine medicine in the right way as soon as possible, which will be more beneficial to his growth. "


    Guo Mo said, "do you mind if I pass this on to my son?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "Guo Yunshan is a good person. Of course I don''t mind. However, I need two kinds of panacea, baijiezhu and lingyulan. "


    Guo Mo frowned: "do you want to refine Zhuyan pill?"


    Jiang Fan nodded. There''s nothing to hide. After all, it''s not the most difficult pill to refine. But looking at Guo Mo''s expression, it seems that things are not easy to handle.


    He said: "to tell you the truth, we don''t have these two kinds of elixirs in Nanye kingdom. Lingyulan has to go to Dongze kingdom to have this kind of elixir, but it''s very expensive. But in terms of your elixir, the price is not a problem. It''s very rare that Baijie bamboo is distributed in Xiling country. At least it''s impossible to find it in Nanye country. "


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Fan was relieved. As long as there was, everything would be easy to say. He was afraid that there were no such two kinds of panacea in the long song world, which would be troublesome.


    "If I can''t find it, I''ll just run twice if I have a chance."


    Guo Mo was in a good mood and talked with Jiang Fan for a long time.


    Jiang fan is very interested in the history of the long song industry, and from time to time he inquires about the news of Shenmu.


    Guo Mo got Jiang Fan''s advice, but he was not so wary of Jiang Fan, so he simply told Jiang Fan.


    It is true that the long song world is the same as what he guessed. It is inherited from the long song palace. Now only these high-level officials can still remember it. Some monks with weak realm have even forgotten the history here.


    Changge palace is divided into four veins, and four countries have been established respectively. It has developed to the present scale.


    It is said that there is a heavenly palace here, which may not appear at any time. It is the palace of Changge palace, but no one can enter it.No one knows what happened to the outside world. Even the experts here want to know if the catastrophe is over, and they are looking for the key to the small world.


    At that time, Changge palace sealed five treasures in this secret place, and this sacred tree is one of them. Its name is "God supporting tree". The other four treasures are located in three countries and the gale grassland.


    Jiang Fan''s heart trembles when he hears the God wood supporting heaven. He has the chapter of Dan Dao and knows some gods.


    It''s said that when the mainland first opened, it was a symbol of absolute power to use this divine tree to support heaven and earth.


    I didn''t expect that there was another tree living in this secret place. No wonder it could grow so tall, but it was still growing. No one knew how big it would grow.


    The divinity of this divine tree is amazing, which is comparable to the fairy medicine. But even the pharmacist of heaven level can''t take him for medicine, but Jiang fan is full of expectations for this divine tree.


    As for what the remaining four treasures are, Guo Mo doesn''t know. There is not enough time. Jiang fan doesn''t mind taking ling''er around.


    After chatting with Guo Mo for a while, until ling''er wakes up, Jiang Fan''s pills are coming to an end.


    At the same time, five batches of pills were produced, which made Guo Mo an eye opener.


    The three left the pharmacy together. As soon as they left, Jiang Fan felt that someone was peeping at them, but that feeling was fleeting. When Jiang Fan wanted to explore, the other party''s breath completely disappeared. No matter how he felt it, he could not lock his position.


    "Master?" Jiang Fan thought.


    Guo Yunshan has been busy living around the Guo family these days. Now that his father has gone through the customs, he is relieved.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan looked good, he decided to take them around again, and also wanted to introduce some people to them.


    However, Jiang Fan declined and asked Guo Yunshan. "Is there a study or something?"


    Guo Yunshan nodded: "yes, there are. But it''s a public area. All the young disciples in the whole central area can go there, so there''s some trouble there."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "just take me."


    Guo Yunshan didn''t try to persuade Jiang Fan. He was very clear about Jiang Fan''s methods.


    As he walked, Guo Yunshan suddenly remembered something.


    "Brother Jiang, Bai Jiannan''s poison hasn''t been solved yet. He''s been looking for several pharmacists these days, but it doesn''t have any effect at all. If you don''t help him, I''m afraid the Bai family will come for trouble. The old man of the Bai family doesn''t manage the family affairs, so it may not be able to reach his ears. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "they are not in a hurry to come to me. What''s your hurry. Go to the study. "


    There is such a public area in the middle area, which does not belong to any forces.


    There is a small martial arts arena and a study.


    There are not many books in Nanye kingdom. I don''t know how long these books have been handed down. There are only a few bookshelves. Usually, young people often come here to look through them, hoping to break through the bottleneck.


    Jiang Fan''s arrival attracted a lot of attention, of course, not because of his handsome, but next to the big beauty.


    No matter where Gu ling''er goes, she will attract men''s eyes. Beside Jiang Fan, the corner of her mouth has been slightly tilted, and she is in a good mood.


    Guo Yunshan had a lot to do with his family, so he left after he sent them.


    Jiang Fan has been here for more than half a month. Although they haven''t gone out much, they have adapted to the environment to some extent. The clothes of the treasure medicine Palace on them can ensure their safety.


    Jiang Fan once read a lot in the Tibetan Academy. He naturally understood how much reading influenced his mood. What''s more, these books are probably handed down from ancient times, which may be helpful to him.


    Jiang Fan casually took out a book, which was a set of skills. Jiang Fan opened it and looked at it, with a slight frown.


    After a quick look, he found out a set of skills. After a careful look, he frowned slightly and found some ways.


    "It''s different!"


    Gu ling''er looked at the book in his hand curiously and asked in a low voice, "what did you find?"


    In ancient times, the way of cultivation was similar to that of today, but it was different. They would refine the body with external things, refine the body in an alternative way, and even change the physique.


    Gu ling''er was surprised and said, "is this method feasible?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "the ancient period is feasible! And it''s a very profound knowledge, but it''s a pity that it hasn''t been passed down. We can feel that there is a special power in the friars here, that''s why. "


    Gu ling''er suddenly realized: "do you have any requirements for foreign objects?"


    "The first condition must be innate, that is, natural treasures. There is only one chance in one''s life. The earlier you quench into the body, the better the effect. "


    Gu ling''er asked Jiang Fan, "shall we have a try?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "the rules of heaven and earth are very different. The methods suitable for ancient times may not be suitable for us. But you can rest assured that even if you try, I will come first. If I can succeed, I will teach you how to do it again!"


    Jiang Fan''s voice just fell, a figure gathered to come over, the complexion is not good. "Are you Jiang Fan?"Jiang Fan frowned slightly when the chat was interrupted. "Who are you?"


    The man said coldly, "Bai Jia, Bai Jianfeng!"


    Jiang Fan shrugged: "don''t know!"


    "Your poison in my cousin, now the sea of Qi is sealed, just like a useless person, hand over the antidote, otherwise the Guo family can''t protect you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Jiang Fan didn''t agree: "the old man of the white family didn''t say how I am. Do you want to disobey me?"


    "Don''t label me. They are afraid of the precious medicine palace. I''m not afraid of Bai Jianfeng."


    Jiang Fan felt his breath, this young man is really not weak, more than 20 years old, has already refined the spirit state to complete, faintly about to break through, with absolute self-confidence in his eyes.


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile, still completely without fear. "What? Are you going to do it here? "


    Bai Jianfeng''s eyes twinkled, and he didn''t mean to give in: "I don''t even fear the precious medicine palace. Will I care about this?"


    Jiang Fan looked at each other with great interest: "I don''t care too much, do you want to accompany your cousin? I''ll help you! "


    Bai Jianfeng''s eyes twinkled, suddenly burst out of momentum, a strong breath burst out of his hand, and ran directly to Jiang Fan. In the blink of an eye, he had come to his body.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t even flash, so he met him in the palm of his hand.


    His palm was light, seemingly understated. He immediately blocked Bai Jianfeng''s fist, and his feet didn''t move.


    He tilted his head and looked at each other with a smile: "the strength was almost there."


    Bai Jianfeng''s eyes trembled and he wanted to get out of the way, but he found that his fist was tightly held by Jiang Fan, and his strength could not be compared.


    Without waiting for him to say more, he felt that Jiang Fan suddenly put a pill into his mouth. The speed was amazing.


    He blocked it with the spirit power in his body, but found that the entrance of the pill was melting, turning into the spirit power and integrating into his blood.


    Jiang Fan suddenly released his hand and slapped him on the chest, and he flew out.


    He sat on the floor of the door, his eyes wide open, and his mood could not be calmed for a long time.


    Jiang Fan didn''t even pay any attention to him. He turned back and continued to communicate with Gu ling''er. In a good mood, he took down several books.


    In the distance, many people are shocked to see this side.


    "Is that the son-in-law? He is the best of the younger generation. It is said that he is about to reach the point of death. He is not the young man''s rival at all. Who is the disciple of Zhenyao palace


    "I haven''t heard of it, but it''s too bold. Bai Jianfeng has married the little princess, and his status is aloof. I don''t know how to deal with it."


    "Is this young man the guy who killed three local pharmacists half a month ago? I didn''t expect to be so young. "


    These words vaguely spread to Jiang Fan''s ears.


    "Son in law? No wonder it''s so arrogant. " However, he is not too nervous. Step by step, the status of Zhenyao palace is not low after all. Now that Guo Mo is promoted, he will not be dealt with.


    Bai Jianfeng felt that the spiritual power in his body was exhausted, and the sea of Qi gradually became silent. At last, he completely stopped running. He seemed to be a mortal in an instant. He could feel that the spiritual power was still there, but he could not mobilize it. This feeling was terrible.


    He got up from the ground and his voice trembled: "Jiang Fan, are you poisoning again?"


    Jiang Fan said: "you''re the first one. I''ll teach you a lesson. One day I''ll be in a good mood, maybe I''ll help you solve it. "


    Bai Jianfeng is very angry. He is the pride of a generation. He didn''t expect to lose so thoroughly this time. However, in his capacity, he naturally refuses to give up.


    "Jiang Fan, do you know my identity?"


    Jiang Fan''s eyes suddenly turned cold and looked at Bai Jianfeng coldly. "Do you still want to provoke me?"


    Bai Jianfeng felt a deep threat. His eyes made him feel cool behind his back and stand on his head.


    He even stepped back and found that he was already in a cold sweat. He knew that this time he really met a role who was not afraid of big things.


    "You are cruel, and then you will come to detoxify me. I don''t believe you are fearless."


    With that, Bai Jianfeng turned and left. He had to go back to the palace and find a way to get rid of the poison, and then find a way for the princess.


    No one dare to disturb, Jiang Fan two people can quietly read ancient books here.


    After watching, Jiang Fan broadened his horizons and benefited a lot.


    There are still some obvious differences between the way of cultivation in ancient times and now. Nowadays, they are more persistent about their own strength. Unfortunately, most of these books are about skills, and there are no records of history, anecdotes and other strange things, but they also have great inspiration for Jiang Fan.


    Take external things to refine the body, which is the same as refining the body with innate power in the chapter of Dan Dao.


    Jiang Fan has never been a person who sticks to the rules. He likes to innovate, which lays the foundation for his road of medicine king.


    Including his medicine method and medicine King domain, they were all created by him at the peak of that year, which changed the shortcomings of the pharmacist''s war method and made great achievements.


    In the last life, his fighting power was not high, so his influence was very limited. But this time, his fighting power was close to that of his contemporaries. What he needs now is to keep growing up, and then cooperate with his Dan Dao medicine to really rise.


    Ling''er decides to go to Guo Mo''s chemist''s to see if he has made any progress. Jiang Fan hasn''t planned to shut down yet. He''s still thinking about Shenmu. He can''t take it away, but he still has a chance to take a branch.


    Guo Mo is in a good mood these days. He is very persistent in the way of elixir. After that day, he began to refine elixir again, starting from the elixir of huangjie. He tried to warm up every herb and elixir, which greatly improved the quality and success rate of elixir.If Jiang Fan hadn''t refused all the time, he would have been a teacher.


    Ling''er shut up. There''s a big array of Dharma protectors. Jiang fan doesn''t have to worry about him.


    That night, the white family came, and the old man wanted to see Jiang Fan.


    Guo Yunshan just bumps into Jiang Fan and pulls him back to the room.


    Obviously, he had heard about what happened in the study during the day. After all, the central area was not too big. The news spread quickly, and there was almost no secret.


    "Brother Jiang, you really have no scruples. I just left for a while and then I brought down Bai Jianfeng. He is the son-in-law of Bai Jiannan. His status is different from that of Bai Jiannan."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "it''s not the emperor''s son-in-law, it''s not the king!"


    Guo Yunshan was helpless to see him like this. "Now that the white family is coming, are you going? You have a lot of festivals with the Bai family, and you''ve got so many elixirs from them. In my opinion, you''d better not go. Be careful of cheating. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "last time the old man came in person, but this time he sent someone to come. Obviously there is something wrong. If I''m right, the old man of the Bai family doesn''t know what''s going on here. Now it''s just the top management of the Bai family trying to force me to detoxify. "


    Guo Yunshan agreed with Jiang Fan. He then said, "so don''t agree to go. As long as you stay in the Zhenyao palace, unless the old man of the Bai family comes in person, the Bai family will never dare to make trouble."


    Jiang Fan thought about it, and his mouth went up: "things have to find a solution. In this way, you tell them that if they want an antidote, they can exchange one hundred miraculous drugs. One xuanjie miraculous drug can be worth ten, and one Dijie miraculous drug can be worth one hundred."


    Guo Yunshan frowned: "is it a little more?"


    "The palace is not bad for this kind of medicine. Besides, I guarantee that no one can untie the poison in them. Don''t worry about it."


    "Good! Leave it to me. In addition, the two adults of our Zhenyao palace want to see you. I''ll send someone to take you to see them later. "


    Jiang fan is a bit curious, ask a way: "high level?"


    "The highest level!"


    Jiang Fan nodded. He just wanted to know the master of this precious medicine palace. After all, Guo Mo''s Dan Dao is too weak.


    After Guo Yunshan left, a girl came in and looked at Jiang Fan curiously.


    "Are you Jiang Fan? Come with me


    Jiang Fan nodded, followed her and walked towards the highest building in the central area.


    The girl is lively and lovely, but she exudes a special breath, which makes Jiang Fan confused. It doesn''t seem to belong to human beings.


    "Special constitution?" Jiang Fan guessed.


    There was no breath in the tallest building. The girl came to the door and asked Jiang Fan to wait here. She went in to report.


    Jiang Fan stood in the same place, feeling the breath here, and found that the vitality here was stronger than the place where he lived.


    It''s hard to imagine what it will be like in the Royal Palace in the upper District, and what the vitality will be.


    Not long after that, the girl jumped out and waved to Jiang Fan.


    "Come in. Two adults are waiting for you. "


    Jiang Fan nodded and followed directly.


    Entering the gate, Jiang Fan felt a strong vitality. Almost everything in the room was made of vines and continued to grow.


    The seats, decorations and so on are all made of vines. It''s very wonderful.


    Two old men, one in green robes, the other in linen, are frosty white temples, crane hair and childlike face, with fine eyes.


    Their breath is very similar to that of the girl, which makes Jiang Fan feel strange.


    However, he still clasped his fist and said respectfully, "Jiang Fan, meet you two elders."


    The old man in the green robe looked at Jiang Fan with a smile on his face.


    "Don''t be polite. I don''t look so domineering. It''s totally different from what I did before."


    Jiang Fan chuckled: "people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. That''s how I behave. I''m laughing."


    The old man in hemp clothes was very satisfied: "boy, since you got to Shenmu, we have noticed you. You have great talent, solid body, and amazing mental power. But there is something wrong with the breath of body. The way you run your spiritual power is different from ordinary people. It''s amazing. Who is your master?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "my master has no surname and is free in the world. I''m sorry that I dare not disclose his name."


    "No matter, these days you accompany the Guo family to shut up. I can feel that he has made great progress in Dan Dao. It must have something to do with you."


    "I''m just telling him what I know. I have to have Guo''s qualifications to understand."


    Seeing that Jiang Fan had always been so modest, the old man in hemp clothes didn''t plan to beat around the Bush any more.


    "Politely speaking, let''s talk about why we are looking for you."


    Jiang Fan nodded and said calmly, "please tell me, master."


    The old man in hemp clothes suddenly showed a mysterious smile and waved his hand gently. The next moment, the door closed directly, and the young girl disappeared slowly.


    The sudden change makes Jiang Fan a little stunned, but he doesn''t move and stands there calmly."I''m in a good mood. I''m calm. Can you find out the difference between us?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Jiang Fan looked at them and did not hide.


    "Your breath is not human, but more like The magic drug


    The old man in hemp clothes laughed: "not all right, but half right. We are not human indeed."


    Although the mouth said so, but the two did not change the meaning of shape, still standing there.


    Jiang Fan kept thinking about everything he came to contact with in his head. He gradually cleared up some things and suddenly realized in his heart.


    In Shenmu, he heard a legend that the two great figures of Zhenyao palace never left the palace again. Even if the king wanted to see them, he had to go here.


    In addition to their current breath, Jiang fan can almost tell their identity. It must have something to do with the divine wood, and it may even be the spirit of the divine wood.


    "Divine wood?" Jiang Fan asked tentatively.


    The old man in the green robe smoothed his beard. His figure changed constantly. In a twinkling of an eye, he turned into a young girl. It was the girl who had brought him here just now.


    "You are very clever, I am the tree spirit!"


    Jiang Fan''s heart was shocked, but he didn''t panic. He looked at the old man in sackcloth doubtfully: "who are you?"


    The old man in hemp clothes looked at Jiang Fan with a smile and said: "the ancient ivy vine!"


    Jiang Fan eyebrows micro week, he has not heard of this name.


    The old man in hemp clothes obviously saw his idea: "it''s normal that you haven''t heard of it, because I''m just a panacea. Originally, I didn''t have such a long life, but I was accompanied by Shenmu and nourished by Shenmu''s vitality. Naturally, I came to the present situation. Finally, the living creature turned into the present state."


    It turned out that he was a huge vine wrapped around the sacred tree. Jiang Fan was shocked. The old man must be terrible. Now he is already a demon.


    "You must be very curious why we are looking for you," the girl said


    Jiang Fan nodded. They didn''t look malicious, but he always felt uncomfortable because there were so many differences between them.


    "I wish you could tell me directly. If you have something to ask, I will do my best."


    Hemp clothes took the lead in saying: "we can feel a strange power in you. It''s very powerful. I seem to have felt the breath in ancient times. In addition, your physical body has some opportunities to bear the inheritance of Shenmu. As long as it can be inherited, it will be of great benefit to you, but you also need to promise us one thing."


    Jiang Fan stares at two people, eyebrow tiny PICK: "do I have the right to refuse?"


    The girl opened her mouth with a firm attitude: "no! Because the seal of the long song world gradually starts to dry up, and the small world will eventually return to the mainland. At that time, both sinomeni and I will be suppressed by the law and forced out of the small world. At that time, it will be very troublesome. I have to find the mother, or I will dry up and die. "


    "If you can stand my inheritance, sinomeni and I will find a way to send you out of the small world and help me find my mother."


    Jiang Fan picked an eyebrow and looked at her in surprise: "mother? Aren''t you a God tree


    The girl said: "strictly speaking, there is only one divine tree, which is the divine tree matrix. I was just a branch broken by the master of Changge palace in the matrix, and then it took me many years to reach the present scale."


    Jiang Fan''s heart is shocked. A branch has such power. How strong will the woody body of supporting God be?


    "How to leave the world of long songs?"


    She said, "long song palace! It''s only possible to leave from the hidden palace. However, you don''t need to think about it. You just need to be ready to accept the inheritance now. You are ready to inform us. Otherwise, you can''t bear it, you may be desperate, and I can''t save you. For everyone''s interests, I will try my best to save your life, provided that you show me your potential. "


    Jiang Fan suddenly said, "wait! I want to find out a few questions. "


    They looked at Jiang Fan in doubt. The old man in hemp said, "ask me."


    "How long can the long song world last? Will it be destroyed after that? "


    The girl who was transformed by Shenmu calmed down and said: "at most, she can hold on for less than a thousand years. If it wasn''t for us to guard the four sides, she can''t hold on for a hundred years. But one thing is that the small world is not destroyed, but the seal disappears. Changge palace will reappear the original world. After the secret place is opened, the rules on both sides are different, and a series of changes will appear, which can''t be predicted."


    Jiang fan then asked, "what is your so-called inheritance? Let me be prepared. "


    "I want to inject my breath into your body. It''s the same as refining your body. After you get my true Qi to protect your body, you can practice the first magic skill in ancient times, which is called Shenmu Sutra. Even if you break your arm, you can regenerate quickly. It can be said that you will never die, but it''s not invincible. If your spirit is destroyed, you will surely die."


    Jiang Fan was shocked in his heart. He had already had contact with the seventy-two unique skills in ancient times, which was the madness body of the three commandments monk.


    He had never heard of the Shenmu Sutra, but he knew one thing. These unique skills were ranked high and low. It was said that the top five skills could only be cultivated with the help of gods. The Shenmu sutra was obviously one of them, which was too tempting for Jiang Fan.But Shenmu immediately poured a basin of cold water on Jiang Fan.


    "However, I don''t have this holy wood Scripture, but I know where he is. After you leave the secret place, you can go there to find it."


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was a little disappointed, Shenmu said, "even if you don''t find Shenmu Scripture, the Qi I sent you can also continuously refine your body. Maybe it can save your life at the critical time."


    Jiang Fan calmed down and then said, "is there any limit to accepting this inheritance? Why me? When I came here, I saw some monks with good qualifications. The upper limit of Bai Jiannan in the Bai family is very high. "


    The old man in hemp clothes grinned bitterly: "do you think we want to choose you, a kid of unknown origin? If you want to accept the divine wood breath, the first condition is to be able to feel the spirit grass breath, which is one of the basic skills of pharmacists. We created this precious medicine palace to find qualified pharmacists to accept the inheritance. Unfortunately, there are only two young people with good qualifications for so many years. "


    "Where are they now?" Jiang Fan asked


    The old man was stunned, then sighed. "They''re all dead. If you can''t bear it, you''ll end up with a blast. "


    Jiang Fan frowned: "that is to say, I fell into a trap? No choice? "


    The girl whispered, "as a monk, you should know that this is a road of no return. In addition, you should remember that even if I let you go today, you can''t leave the long song world without our help. Only I can summon the palace, and you don''t want to be locked up in this millennium, do you? Foreign boy. "


    Jiang Fan eyebrows a pick, did not expect or was this divine wood perception out.


    Shenmu then said: "although I don''t know what''s going on in the outside world, I can feel the different breath in an instant. Besides, when you and Guo Mo shut up, I can see it clearly. It''s the way of Dan Dao that can only be possessed in ancient times. In those days, there were no pharmacists left in Changge palace, only books and some young people. Therefore, the inheritance of the ancient Dandao is almost broken. If you can show it, it definitely doesn''t belong to this heaven and earth. "


    Jiang Fan stares at them. Since he has said so much, he has nothing to hide.


    "The ancient cataclysm and the destruction of civilization have all become history, and I have never heard of the location of the God tree supporting heaven. I''m afraid it was also destroyed by that catastrophe."


    Jiang Fan takes ling''er to this secret place this time. He doesn''t want to leave ling''er here. In case something happens, ling''er will be trapped in this small world.


    Because of this, he didn''t want to try.


    The girl said directly: "it''s impossible. The mother is immortal. Even through the small world, I can still feel her breath. Even if there is no this world, it must be hidden somewhere, maybe in a small world like me. "


    Jiang Fan said: "even so, it''s hard for me to find it."


    The girl said, "you have to find it, because the sacred wood Scripture is carved on the trunk of the sacred wood. Don''t you want to practice that unique skill?"


    Jiang Fan certainly wants to, but he doesn''t want to have an accident here for no reason.


    He felt his surroundings carefully. Whenever he had a chance, he would leave with words.


    Shenmu into the girl seems to see through Jiang Fan''s mind: "you don''t want to leave, we are here, you don''t have any chance to leave, seize the time to return to the best state, waiting for inheritance."


    The old man in hemp said softly, "Jiang Fan, right? Don''t worry. We''re looking for help. Of course, we''ll try our best to keep you safe. "


    Jiang Fan knew that there was no way. Even if he jumped out of the space, how could he leave? What''s more, I have a spirit.


    He was calm and determined.


    "I have no problem accepting inheritance, but you must promise me one thing." Jiang fan is very serious.


    Seeing Jiang Fan, the old man in hemp clothes said with a smile: "you can tell me, as long as we don''t go too far, we will try our best to satisfy you."


    Jiang Fan said: "if I have an accident, I want you to send Gu ling''er out of the long song world and let her return to the outside world."


    The old man in linen was in a bit of a dilemma, and the girl''s eyes twinkled.


    "If you can''t succeed in accepting my inheritance, she is the one who is most likely to accept success, and she will be sent here," she said


    Jiang fannu: "I hate being threatened."


    "When your strength is far beyond me, you can come back and threaten me. In that sentence, accepting my inheritance and getting the breath of nature will do you no harm, will do you a lot of good for your future development, and will also get ancient unique skills, which you can''t find anywhere. If you change to a secret place, this kind of choice is placed in front of you, will you hesitate? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was stunned. As this guy said, if he was still in Baizhan peak, how would he choose this opportunity?


    If there are no worries, he will definitely choose to accept it without hesitation.


    Jiang Fan was relieved and his eyes were firm: "don''t prepare. Let''s start now."


    The old man in hemp clothes was going to persuade him, but the girl didn''t wait. Suddenly, she hit Jiang Fan with a green force.She said in a deep voice: "it''s innate power to mobilize your medicine to absorb the breath of nature. As long as you grasp it well and know how to use it, it will be of great benefit to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Jiang Fan sat in the void, his heart was shocked. "The power of nature? Isn''t that the record of the chapter of Dan Dao? "


    There is no doubt that the formula of heaven and earth is his greatest reliance.


    In the operation of the chapter of Dan Dao, the method of Dan Dao continuously exudes a powerful force to suppress the vitality.


    Jiang fan knows that this is also his own chance. If he grasps it well, he will be promoted again.


    All kinds of breath poured into Jiang Fan''s body, constantly bursting with powerful power, but the vigorous breath at this time had a strong assimilation power. Jiang Fan felt that his meridians were drying up in a moment, as if the meridians had become the roots of plants and gradually withered.


    Of course, Jiang fan doesn''t see it like this. He bursts into a sea of Qi almost instantaneously. He uses the method of Dan Dao to suppress and refine the breath of nature. He constantly transforms it into strength and absorbs it into the body, strengthening the muscles and bones.


    At this moment, the speed of inheritance and refining almost reached a balance, and those withered meridians gradually recovered.


    Inside the room, the girl''s eyes showed a look of surprise: "it''s really possible to refine. This boy''s Dan Dao method is very strange."


    The old man in sackcloth had a happy look on his face: "is this the person we are waiting for?"


    Speaking of this, his face gradually turned into a bitter smile: "if it was him, wouldn''t it be a big mess that day?"


    The girl''s expression is dignified: "we have escaped the catastrophe, and this chaos can''t reach the level of that year, but this boy is still very weak now. It''s not too late for us to leave this secret place until he can really find my remnant body and refine the Holy tree Sutra."


    "Lord Shenmu, when you destroyed your trunk and pretended to be dead, you helped Changge palace build this small world and avoid the catastrophe. Now you have just recovered a little. I''m afraid the world outside has changed greatly. What if we can''t adapt to it?"


    The girl said with a light smile, "how many years has it been? Even if the civilization is rebuilt, I''m afraid there are not many real masters left. Maybe the Jiuhuang hall is still there, and there are those ancient clans who are hidden in the world. However, with the strength of you and me, and the fighting power of people in this small world, I believe that it is not a big problem to restore the scale of Changge palace. "


    Speaking of this, she looked at Jiang Fan in the inheritance: "there is also this boy. At that time, shensuanzi and Shenji old man could not guess his identity. He seems to be no longer in the rules. He should be the guy who can change everything. Maybe he will break through the world and reach another level."


    The old man in linen nodded: "I hope he is the one who jumps out of the rules. We have been waiting too long."


    Jiang Fan couldn''t hear their conversation. At this time, he devoted himself to refining the flesh.


    Part of this natural breath converged on the wonderful seed. The thunder disaster of that day was that it kept him alive and finally saved his life.


    Now, after such a long time, the seed has hardly changed. However, after encountering the breath of nature, the seed quickly absorbs this power and keeps spinning in Jiang Fan''s chest to help him resist a lot of pressure.


    The breath of Shenmu continues. Jiang fan absorbs all the spiritual power and nourishes the spirit. He will not waste any money.


    As the breath ascends, the realm also rises steadily. When the physical body reaches its peak, he chooses to continue to nourish the spirit.


    At this time, Shenmu''s voice rang out from his mind: "don''t simply refine into spiritual power, that''s a waste of the breath of nature, to suppress the breath in the body, if you can form a balance, you can always exist in your body, which is of great benefit to you in the future."


    Jiang Fan tried to mobilize the Dharma of Dan Dao. In an instant, those words appeared in the flesh. He found that those words absorbed the power by themselves. Instead of thinking about it again, Jiang Fan kept feeling the power. After Jiang Fan found that the feeling remained in the body, he kept nourishing the flesh, so that he could obviously feel that his life was prolonging, which had many benefits.


    From the beginning of inheritance to now, only a little time at the beginning caught him unprepared. Now he has fully adapted to it. According to this speed, it is only a matter of time before he can fully accept it.


    Jiang Fan showed a smile on his face, and he couldn''t help feeling it.


    The girl looked at Jiang Fan with a smile and said to the old man: "yes, this boy must be the man, otherwise he can''t easily refine the breath of nature. I didn''t expect that this boy should be a person of later generations, not the blood of Changge palace."


    The old man said with a smile, "congratulations to Lord Shenmu first. After his inheritance, do you want to tell him those things?"


    The girl shook her head again and again: "still can''t say! In his present state, he just increases his worries. Let''s wait until his state is a little higher. I hope that the power of cause and effect will be given to him and me. I hope he can grow up as soon as possible and not die in the middle of the road. "


    Jiang Fan suppresses his realm and doesn''t improve it. The lethal realm is special. After the promotion, there will be some problems.


    According to ordinary people, after a breakthrough, he will generally get seriously ill, but he knows that what he has to experience is absolutely not simple. If he chooses to make a breakthrough, he will not have any problems.


    On the other hand, ling''er can''t find out Jiang Fan''s whereabouts after he leaves the pass.Guo Yunshan only knows that Jiang Fan went to see the two adults that day, but he doesn''t know anything else.


    Gu ling''er knows that Jiang fan can''t leave quietly. He doesn''t appear yet. He must have met something.


    She doesn''t plan to walk around in case Jiang fan can''t find her.


    When she was about to return to her home, she was surrounded directly by several young people.


    "Are you the woman beside Jiang Fan?"


    Gu ling''er looked at those figures and frowned slightly: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "We are sent by the princess. Come with us. If Jiang Fan wants to hide, we can only lead him out."


    The realm of these people is above Gu ling''er, and Guo Yunshan is just not far away, coming directly to this side.


    After a look at these people, his brow gently picked: "even if you are from the palace, you are not allowed to arrest people in the palace, let alone the people who arrest me in the palace."


    A relatively elderly man said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense with them. Take them away together. After a while, Guo Mo will be in trouble. Take them back to the Palace first."


    Guo Yunshan obviously didn''t expect that they would do it. He quickly sent out the news and asked his father to help. Unfortunately, he was robbed of Fu Lingyu by the other party.


    Gu ling''er knew that it was impossible to fight hard and didn''t resist. He followed them to leave.


    She''s not Jiang Fan, but she doesn''t have the fighting power like Jiang Fan. Facing these monks, she has no chance of winning. She also has the broken border pill. But the man''s realm should be in the lethal realm. The broken border pill can only last five minutes. She doesn''t want to take risks.


    She believes Jiang Fan will go and bring her back.


    Not long after they were taken away, Guo Mo got the news, but when he went to catch up, Gu ling''er and Gu ling''er had been sent to the upper district. Although he was in charge of Zhenyao palace, he could not enter the upper district without a token.


    He wanted to go to the two adults to ask for help, but found that the door was closed, no matter how he called, no one paid attention.


    At this time, all their perceptual power is invested in Jiang Fan, who has time to pay attention to the outside world.


    Jiang fan is still improving the power of the breath of nature in the body, which makes his flesh and blood change with him, with a special power, which is very similar to those divine bodies.


    ¡­¡­


    Upper Shenmu district.


    It''s close to the top of the sacred tree. It''s full of clouds and vitality. There is a huge palace here. It''s very magnificent and beautiful. It''s also the only building made of rock in the whole Nanye kingdom.


    Among the wooden buildings around the palace lived the royal families, and the courtyard on the edge was the residence of the king''s youngest daughter and princess.


    In the middle of the courtyard, Guo Yunshan was knocked down, his face black and blue.


    Gu ling''er stood aside, a little impatient, glaring at the friars around him: "what do you want?"


    Those friars sneered: "teach him a lesson just because he likes to meddle in his own business. If you two didn''t enter the precious medicine palace, they would have solved it long ago. Why do you have to take so much trouble?"


    Another man looked at Gu ling''er with regret in his eyes: "what a beautiful girl! She''s with a guy who has no eyes. This is Nanye country. Some people can''t offend him. Don''t he know?"


    Guo Yunshan raised his head difficultly: "if you dare to touch her hair, I guarantee that none of you can run."


    In response, he kept kicking his foot and kicking him in the face.


    "What a lot of nonsense! Can''t you see where this is? This is the upper district. In the Middle District, you can do whatever you want. When you get here, what are you


    Gu ling''er''s momentum was raised, and she was close to running away. But these people around her were all above her, and she had no chance of winning at all.


    Guo Yunshan raised his head again to remind Gu linger: "don''t dirty your hands. They don''t dare to touch you."


    Gu ling''er certainly knows what he means. The son-in-law and Bai Jiannan''s poison have not been solved. They still need to take her to threaten Jiang Fan. As long as she doesn''t resist, she won''t suffer for a while to prevent Jiang Fan from going away.


    At this time, a figure slowly into the yard.


    Gu ling''er knew Bai Jianfeng, the son-in-law.


    He picks eyebrow, evil smile ground stares at Gu Ling son: "we meet again, I said Guo Jia can''t protect you."


    Gu ling''er frowned and didn''t speak.


    A figure came out of the building in front of him. He was well-dressed, but his figure was very bloated. He was not handsome and didn''t dare to compliment him.


    She said to Bai Jianfeng, "dear, I''ve caught you. How can you thank me?"


    several monks at the same time kneel down: "meet your highness."


    Only guling''er stood there, looking at each other, and didn''t mean to see each other.


    Even in the face of the princess of Lihuo Dynasty, she would not bow to anyone.


    The princess''s eyes left Bai Jianfeng and fell on Gu linger. Her brows were slightly wrinkled and her eyes were full of disgust.


    "This appearance is really annoying. Come on, cut me a few knives in her face, then lock up and wait for her little lover to come and see if there is any man who wants her."


    Bai Jianfeng was stunned and said: "no, my cousin and I haven''t solved the poison yet. We can''t do that."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Bai Jianfeng stood up to speak for guling''er and made the princess look gloomy. This made Bai Jianfeng''s heart sink and he knew something was going to happen.


    "Son in law? Are you talking to the goblin? "


    "Princess, I just want to get rid of the poison as soon as possible. After that, I won''t say a word if you want to deal with her."


    The princess obviously couldn''t listen. She took out a dagger from behind and went directly to ling''er.


    She is naturally envious. First, she is envious of Gu ling''er''s appearance, and then her husband-in-law''s helping Gu ling''er talk. Now she is angry and doesn''t care what other people say.


    Gu ling''er looks at the princess coldly, and the broken border Dan is already in his hand.


    at this time, Guo Yunshan shouted, "don''t make a big mistake, your highness. You can''t get a wrong step."


    He has been in contact with Jiang Fan for several days, and he knows Jiang Fan''s character more or less. With his terrible ability of using poison, if he really does something, even if he can kill Jiang Fan, some things can''t be retrieved.


    The princess glared at Guo Yunshan: "do you want to speak for him again? Come on, cut off his tongue for me. I''ll see who dares to speak for her. "


    A man got up and walked to Guo Yunshan, with cold eyes and no emotion, as if he were walking dead.


    Gu ling''er was furious: "if you dare to move him, I will kill you immediately."


    The princess sneered: "it''s up to you? Is there a five fold spirit refining realm? I don''t just need to cut off his tongue, but also his head. Who dares to stop me


    Guo Yunshan knows that the little princess is not afraid of anything. She runs rampant in the kingdom of Nanye. No one dares to provoke her. He never thought that there would be such a day, but no matter how Jiang fan is away, he can''t let Gu ling''er be taken away alone.


    He said again: "princess, Jiang Fan''s method is amazing. The pharmacists in the treasure medicine palace can''t compare with him. It doesn''t matter if I die, but it''s not wise for you to provoke such a evil star to the royal family."


    But the princess didn''t seem to hear: "what are you doing? Cut off his tongue for me. "


    At this moment, Gu ling''er''s breath suddenly burst out, and the whole person took several steps in a row, burst out with all his strength. The jade hand directly patted on the princess''s head, mercilessly.


    "Wicked woman, do you want to ruin my appearance? With your strength, how can you get courage? "


    Gu ling''er''s sudden outburst surprised everyone. For a moment, the princess''s seven orifices were bleeding, and the whole person fell to the ground. Gu ling''er suddenly kicked her hard and hit her in the direction of the crowd.


    "Princess!" A few young people were very surprised and rushed to pick them up.


    Gu ling''er quickly comes to Guo Yunshan and jumps down from the upper district with him. Although she is not familiar with Yukong, she also stumbles back to the central district with Guo Yunshan. He can feel that someone is chasing him in the rear and has nowhere to go. He goes straight to the Zhenyao palace.


    Guo Yunshan knew that the incident was serious, so he quickly took out his father''s Fu Lingyu, and then crushed it directly.


    In the middle of the precious medicine palace, Guo Mo suddenly burst up and flew to the other side, crisscrossing Gu ling''er in the air. He slapped the young friars who came after him and forced him back.


    "Go back to your master, or don''t blame my men for being merciless," Guo said


    The young man looked cold and whispered, "she killed the little princess."


    Guo Mo''s face changed, but he didn''t give in: "I don''t want to embarrass you, but today, I want to protect this man."


    The young man''s strength was far below Guo Mo''s. knowing that the war would not work, he turned and left.


    Guo Mo turned to leave and went straight to Gu ling''er. He didn''t expect that so many things would happen in just half a day.


    Seeing the wounded Guo Yunshan, Guo Mo immediately asked what was the matter. Guo Yunshan did not hide it and told his father everything.


    Guo Mo looks at Gu ling''er gratefully. He is such a son with high quality. If he dies so hard, he will never forgive himself.


    Guling''er said, "I''m about to enter the weak period. I''ll have no fighting power in five days."


    Guo Mo said: "don''t worry, although Jiang fan doesn''t think he should be an apprentice, I will try my best to protect you when Jiang Fan appears. Yunshan, take her to my pharmacy quickly, and then open the defense array. Without my message, you are not allowed to open it, even the king. "


    Of course, Guo Yunshan understood his father''s meaning and left quickly with ling''er.


    Shenmu central concussion, the little princess was cut things spread quickly, no one believes that things should be so sudden.


    In the upper District, the royal family is furious, and no one dares to touch the royal blood for many years.


    I didn''t expect that someone would kill the princess. For a moment, I sent the experts to the Zhenyao palace to make an explanation. But the Guo family manager of the Zhenyao palace disappeared, or the whole person didn''t know where to go.


    Asked other people, some said they were going out, some said they were closed, and the other managers were not clear about what was going on.


    When he arrived at his closed area, the large array of pharmacies could not be opened with the strength of a few of them.There was no news of the royal family''s sending people there several times. Guo Mo was hiding in the dark room of his room to practice. He knew that Jiang Fan was beside the two adults. Although he didn''t know how strong the two adults were, the emperor had to ask for them in person if he wanted to see them. He didn''t necessarily see them.


    Now he only hopes that Jiang fan can solve the problem immediately after he leaves, even if he takes Gu ling''er to leave. The long song world is vast, so they must have a place to live. They don''t have to stay in Nanye.


    The next day, the royal family still couldn''t find Guo mo. in a rage, someone ordered to send some experts to break the array of the pharmacy and solve the problem by force, because they got the news that the woman who killed the princess was hiding in it.


    Guo Mo still chooses forbearance. It''s useless for him to appear at this time, and his realm can''t stop the experts in the upper area.


    At this time, Jiang fan is still accepting the inheritance and knows nothing about the outside world.


    Five days later, under the constant siege of several experts, the big array of the pharmacy was broken, and several experts rushed into it, just blocking Gu ling''er and Gu ling''er.


    The realm of these people is very high, Gu ling''er has recovered, but there is no resistance, she knows it is useless.


    Seeing his son and Gu ling''er taken away, Guo Mo didn''t know what to do.


    The other stewards are happy to see his family have an accident, but they don''t know what they are doing. He finds that he doesn''t know who to turn to for help.


    In the upper District, Guo Yunshan had no choice but to say, "this time, it''s really bothering you."


    Gulinger said, "we''re the ones who got in your way."


    Guo Yunshan looked at the front and said with a bitter smile, "if I didn''t have to protect you that day, with brother Jiang''s ability, it would not have taken much effort to take you out of Nanye country. Unfortunately, now you are in such a situation."


    Gu ling''er doesn''t think so: "don''t talk about those, Jiang Fan will appear."


    When they came to the rock building of the palace, there were people standing on both sides. They were dressed in brocade and glared at this side.


    In the position of the king, a dignified middle-aged man sat there, his left elbow on the armrest, his head supported by his hand, frowning at this side.


    "Tomorrow afternoon! Kill


    Simple and clear, no inquiry, no more words, directly set down the two crimes.


    No one came forward to intercede, the royal blood was killed, they can not forgive.


    Several experts sent them to the prison to ban and seal their accomplishments and cut off their chance to escape.


    The news spread to the whole Shenmu in an instant, and soon the kingdom of Nanye under the tree spread gradually. Many people didn''t know what happened, and the royal family of Nanye had not ordered to kill people for a long time.


    Guo Mo sat in the room at this time, in a flustered mood, but there was no way.


    The next morning, Jiang Fan, who inherited from the two adults, suddenly opened his eyes.


    He uses the method of Dan Dao to put the last breath of nature into his body quickly, and the whole person is very relaxed. At this time, he can feel the breath of Shenmu, and he is very close to him, which is the breath of homology and successful inheritance.


    Now, almost all the Dan Dao chapters engraved in his flesh and blood are attached by the breath of nature, which makes Jiang Fan''s flesh and blood change all the time. This is also a kind of tempering, which can make his flesh and blood power stronger.


    The girl was very satisfied, looking up and down at Jiang Fan: "very good, Jiang Fan, you didn''t let me down! You should also be able to feel your change and see if I''m wrong


    Jiang Fan Baoquan said: "thank you for your help."


    "Don''t thank me, just thank you for your own talent. The Shenmu Sutra really exists. It was originally on Wanyun mountain in the mainland. If anyone still remembers it, you can go and find it. The trunk records that set of skills. You have natural breath and can practice it directly. But whether you can get started or not depends on your own understanding."


    Jiang Fan nodded and asked, "what else do I need to do?"


    The girl smile, smile very sweet: "no, just need to constantly improve the realm can, find the mother''s position, when I return to the mainland, come back to me."


    "No problem. Even for the sake of Shenmu Sutra, I have to go there."


    Shenmu and Qingteng have something to hide from Jiang Fan. Obviously they don''t intend to make it clear. They have reached a consensus before.


    The next moment, the exit of the room appeared, the old man in linen said with a smile: "when you want to go to the Changge palace, you can come to us at any time. Come on, young man."


    Jiang Fan nodded, then left with his fist in his arms.


    As soon as he left the room, he went straight to the residence, trying to share the good news with ling''er for the first time. But before he arrived at the residence, he found something was wrong. The precious medicine palace was much quieter than usual, which was obviously wrong.


    Before he knew what was going on, he saw Guo Mo passing by in a hurry, his face livid with wine and meat.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Fan yelled directly from behind.


    Guo Mo is a Leng first, turn head to see Jiang Fan, run to come in a hurry: "you appeared finally, had an accident."


    Jiang Fan frowned: "speak slowly."


    "Gulinger killed the princess."Jiang Fan was so surprised that he asked Guo Mo, "what''s the situation now?"


    "I''ve stopped them for five or six days, but they were still taken away. The king ordered them to be killed today."


    Jiang Fan''s eyes are cold: "take me quickly."


    Guo Mo frowned: "do you have a way?"


    "Walk and talk."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Guo morben wanted to send them some wine and meat to see them off, but he didn''t expect to meet Jiang Fan.


    Along the way, Guo Mo told Jiang Fan what happened a few days ago.


    Jiang Fan''s face was cold and he listened in silence.


    Near the barrier of the upper District, Guo Mo reminded Jiang Fan: "I forgot to tell you that there is no Keepsake here. We can''t get there now. Let''s go to the adults to get the keepsake."


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "no! I have a way


    He has just received the inheritance of Shenmu and has the breath of nature, which is almost the same as that of Shenmu. There is no place he can''t go. You should know that the barrier of the upper area is not the array, but the gift of Shenmu.


    Guo Mo takes Jiang Fan to the bottom of the barrier. Jiang Fan says, "dare you make a big noise with me?"


    Guo Mo said: "if you dare, I dare. My son is also in it."


    Jiang Fan grabs his shoulder, and the breath of nature covers them, which makes Guo Mo one of them. He has lived on this sacred tree since he was a child, and he knows this kind of breath very well. He didn''t expect it to appear on Jiang Fan.


    The barrier in Jiang Fan''s eyes is if nothing, with Guo Mo instant through.


    Guo Mo said: "how can your breath be the same as Shenmu?"


    "It''s not the time to say that. Now I''m leading the way. Where are they locked up?"


    "It should be in the cell. Follow me!"


    Several patrolling guards just saw them. Guo Mo was surprised and was thinking about how to deal with them. But Jiang Fan had already met them, and there was a black mist in his hands. The pill had been crushed into the medicine method.


    This is poison skill. Jiang Fan didn''t plan to stop it.


    The guards didn''t react. They had been covered by the black fog. The black fog quickly returned to Jiang Fan''s hands. The guards'' faces were livid and fell to the ground one after another. There was no breath.


    Guo Mo is frightened, but he immediately rushes to Jiang Fan and takes him straight to the direction of the cell.


    Without the strong blocking, no matter how many people come, Jiang fan is just like a weed in front of him. This is the strength of his medicine method. If he didn''t have so many resources to prepare pills now, his combat power could be improved by 30%.


    The cell is not far away. Guo Mo doesn''t know how many guards Jiang Fan has brought down. Because Jiang fan is absolutely powerful, these guards are poisoned without even sending a signal.


    The black poison skill in his hand has disappeared, and several monks are sitting in the open space in front of the cell.


    These people are under the little princess. As servants, they naturally want to do something for the death of their master.


    Bai Jianfeng was also among them, but his face was gloomy and his brow was locked. He was not sad because the princess died, but because he knew that if Gu linger was executed, Jiang Fan would never detoxify him. Would he want to be a useless person all his life? He''s one of the best. He can''t take it.


    He was stunned by the two figures coming fast in the distance. Isn''t that Jiang Fan?


    Among them, the first man was the friar who pursued guling''er that day. He burst up almost instantly and looked at them.


    "Guo Mo, do you want to break the prison? Who let you into the upper section? "


    Without waiting for Guo Mo to respond, Jiang Fan has rushed up. His breath bursts out and his anger starts from his heart.


    "Is that the spirit you are waiting for? Are you tired of living? "


    He faces up, Jiang Fan''s realm is similar to him, he is not afraid.


    But when two people contact, fists together, and then hear the sound of bone fracture.


    He felt the pain in his heart, and his right arm was completely unconscious. Several other people joined hands to stop him, but Bai Jianfeng stood there with a complicated face.


    He heard Jiang Fan denounce: "local chicken and tile dog! How dare we stop me? "


    The next moment, the explosion sounded, and Jiang Fan was all in flames. Those figures were all injured.


    The young man in the lethal realm was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was so much better than him in the same realm. It was not a realm at all.


    Jiang Fan clapped his head, and the black gas rushed out of the fire, and immediately wrapped his whole body. Then the monk fell to the ground and fainted.


    In front of Jiang Fan, there was only Bai Jianfeng. He raised his head and looked at him coldly: "what else do you want to say?"


    Bai Jianfeng wry smile: "I didn''t expect things to be like this."


    Jiang Fan suddenly burst out, and his expression became a little ferocious: "didn''t you expect that? Die for me


    At this time, a figure suddenly darted out from the side, kicked the white Jianfeng and fell on the tree trunk. The white Jianfeng spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    Jiang Fan glared at the figure. It was Guo mo. He said angrily, "you protect his life?"


    Guo Mo frowned and said, "it''s important to save people. Bai Jianfeng can''t kill them."


    Jiang Fan did not say, directly into the prison, constantly looking for the figure.


    The next moment, Jiang Fan felt several breath locked here, strong terror, he knew that it was the strong one in the upper district.


    Guo Mo obviously felt it. He reminded Jiang Fan: "we have to do it as soon as possible, otherwise it will be very troublesome."Jiang Fan cold voice way: "come of just in time, work properly son if damage cent cents, I want to overturn the whole King''s palace."


    Guo Mo''s heart beat drum, Jiang Fan has been completely angry, he does not know what Jiang Fan will do next.


    "Jiang Fan?" A voice came from inside. Jiang Fan''s heart trembled. It was Gu ling''er.


    "I''ll pick you up!" Jiang Fan opened his mouth and raised his speed.


    Guo Mo follows Jiang Fan. He doesn''t know that after this time, the Nanye kingdom can''t tolerate him, but it''s worth saving his son.


    When he saw ling''er with messy hair and smiling face in the cell, Jiang Fan''s heart was finally released.


    "I knew you would come!" Gu ling''er''s eyes were firm.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s all my fault. I have to accept the inheritance, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll take you out."


    Guo Yunshan looked at his father in surprise: "Dad, how did you get in?"


    "You don''t have to worry about breaking in with him. Dad can help you out."


    Jiang Fan took out a long knife and chopped it toward the chain of the prison door.


    Clang -


    sparks splashed everywhere, a gap appeared on the good quality long knife, and the iron chain was surprisingly strong.


    Guo Mo frowned and said, "this iron chain is made of Star iron. This cell also has a large array of blessings. It''s not easy to break. You have to find the key."


    Jiang Fan transfers Dan daopian to feel the breath of Da Zhen. He doesn''t have the spare time to find the key. The breath of those strong men is getting closer and closer. He must save ling''er before they come.


    He took out a pill and threw it to Guo Mo: "now go and crush the pill, then hold your breath and sprinkle it on the door. As soon as possible. "


    Guo Mo took the pill, nodded and turned to leave.


    Gu ling''er said slowly, "I believe you. Don''t worry."


    Jiang Fan nodded and felt that the array in the cell was not very profound. It was very different from the array in Baizhan peak.


    At this time, in the deeper part of the cell, a figure came slowly, dressed in royal clothes, looking coldly at Jiang Fan, with disdain on his face.


    "Are you Jiang Fan? The realm is good, but want to break this cell? It''s too much for me. As soon as noon arrives, the big formation inside will open. At that time, you will watch them die in front of you. Why rush in? "


    Jiang Fan tilted his head and looked at the man. He seemed to be in his twenties, but Jiang Fan knew that he was not so young. He had killed three times, and his realm was not weak.


    Guo Yunshan saw this man, even said: "Jiang Fan, this is the third prince, the strength is very strong, you are not the opponent, hurry up."


    Jiang Fan stood in the same place and didn''t respond. He still kept the same state as before and looked at the visitor coldly: "it''s none of your business? If you don''t want to die, get out of here. "


    Guo Yunshan looked at Jiang Fan with wide eyes. He did not expect that Jiang Fan would respond like this.


    The third prince is also a Leng, raised eyebrows, eyes with a little killing: "you want to die?"


    Jiang Fan sneered: "this is also called array? I think you people have lost not only the inheritance of Dan Dao, but also the inheritance of array Dao. I''ll show you! "


    Later, a black awn appeared in front of Jiang Fan and finally turned into a giant egg.


    It''s the most precious thing to break through the battle. It''s also because of it that Jiang Fan opened the border of the long song world.


    Just watch Jiang Fan sacrifice the huge egg and smash it directly at the cell.


    The array twinkled, but it only lasted for a moment, then it broke up and broke a big hole in the cell.


    Then the giant egg flew to the other side. In a twinkling of an eye, they broke Guo Yunshan''s array. They went out of the cell one after another and came to Jiang Fan.


    The third prince''s eyes were cold. He didn''t expect Jiang Fan to break the array.


    "How about breaking the array? Can you walk away? If you don''t talk about the experts outside, I can put you back alone. "


    With that, his breath burst out, which is a layer of green light attached around him, breath lock three people, he wants to solve them with combat power.


    "Thousand vine technique!"


    The next moment, the green breath around him suddenly broke out, turned into vines, and rushed towards the crowd.


    Those vines seem to have life in general, directly in the beginning of winding Jiang Fan''s wrist, constantly winding up. Gu ling''er retreated.


    The third prince grinned: "so careless? Put on airs


    Jiang Fan''s expression is still indifferent: "is that the power? It''s too weak. "


    Jiang Fan''s breath erupted, and then the flame rose. Jiang Fan seemed to be incarnated as a fireman. The vines withered instantly, and then turned to ashes.


    At the foot of Jiang Fan''s foot, the words are displayed. At the next moment, he seems to be incarnated in a firelight. In a twinkling of an eye, he is in front of the third prince, and then there is a violent explosion.


    Bang -


    the third prince flew out upside down, his chest was blown open, and his chest was black. He couldn''t believe that Jiang Fan was so strong. He tried to resist just now, but found that he didn''t have any effect. What''s the matter with his strange speed just now? That should not be what Jiang fan can achieve.He did not understand that the fire had appeared above him.


    Jiang Fan''s figure appeared in it. The next moment, the hot flame swept down towards him.


    Roaring -


    the ground was shaking. Jiang Fan stepped on him. The third prince''s body was arched like a prawn. His whole body was covered with fire and burned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    At this time, Guo Mo ran from a distance and saw that they were out of trouble. He was very happy.


    "Jiang Fan really has a way to save you. He is..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Jiang Fan''s state and his chin fell to the ground.


    Jiang Fan turned around and ignored the third prince. He asked Guo Mo, "is the arrangement finished?"


    Guo Mo nodded: "it''s done, but can that powder really stop those experts?"


    "Of course not, it''s just a foreshadowing. How about those masters who come here?"


    Guo Mo said: "they are all in the realm of taking life. Generally speaking, monks who change the realm of life will not go out. If they really wait for those masters to appear, they will be in trouble."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "as long as those old guys don''t show up, everything will be easy."


    As long as the boundary is not suppressed, Jiang fan is confident that he can make arrangements in advance.


    Guling''er said: "otherwise, we''d better find a way to leave. It''s not a big problem to take us away with you two."


    Guo Mo obviously thinks the same way. He is really afraid of Jiang Fan''s trouble.


    Jiang Fan spoke directly and firmly: "no! Unless the king himself goes to jail for a few days, I''ll make him heartache. "


    Guo Mo looked at him and asked, "Jiang Fan, what are you going to do?"


    But without waiting for Jiang Fan to answer, several figures have appeared in the distance, a total of six people, the strongest one has killed eight times, the strength is terrible.


    "How dare you set fire, break prison and hurt people in Nanya kingdom. What should you do? I''ll take you to the king and get rid of the flesh. "


    Jiang Fan''s breath ignites, and several pills of pills appear in his hands. Then they turn into powder and sink into the flame. At the next moment, various colors appear in his hands. That''s all kinds of medicine. Jiang Fan obviously wants to do something.


    "Yao Wang Yu! Come on, let you feel the real medicine. "


    Jiang Fan drank low and was surrounded by fog. The fog spread quickly and covered the whole cell, enveloping all the monks.


    "Here it is


    Jiang Fan finished, the whole person into the fog, straight to one of them.


    The red flame plume floats in the hand, the red flame becomes more hot in this instant, the place passing by seems to be the incarnation of the crater, wrapping each other in it in an instant.


    The influence of this medicine King domain on these friars was very little, but the powder that Guo Mo spread could greatly enhance their five senses. Originally it was an auxiliary pill, but now it became the best way for them to inhale the mist.


    Let all of these people become unresponsive.


    Jiang Fan sneered: "is that all you can do? On that day, several of you joined hands to take ling''er away, and today you will be given back ten times. "


    In the fog, the sound of explosion continues to ring, and in the twinkling of an eye, the surrounding cells are full of flames. Jiang Fan''s fire control technique makes his destructive power rise again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two people have fallen.


    Jiang Fan didn''t stop and went straight to the next person.


    Guo Mo has been silly, he can only see Jiang Fan figure constantly become illusory, constantly shuttle in the fog.


    "Dad, aren''t you going to help yet?" Guo Yunshan did not forget to remind.


    Guo Mo recovered, quickly fell into the fog and rushed to other figures.


    After the fight immediately found that these masters at this time the state is not normal, but also finally understand the strength of Jiang Fan.


    Of course, he won''t let go of this opportunity. He won''t be able to fight eight time masters at any time.


    His realm is far above Jiang Fan''s, and his fighting power is excellent. After more than ten moves, he has already brought down one person.


    In a flash, there were only two of the six masters left. Jiang Fan felt their breath all the time and suddenly reminded Guo Mo: "retreat!"


    Guo Mo believes Jiang Fan very much at this time, without any hesitation, constantly retrogress, and quickly opens up the distance.


    The effect of mist was gradually adapted by the two people. The quality of his pills is not high now, so it can only be inhibited for a short time.


    Guo Mo asked Jiang Fan: "one more time, we will work together to solve these two people."


    Jiang Fan said in a low voice: "even if they use it several times in ten minutes, it''s useless. They''ve adapted to the medicine. One for each, choose one. "


    Guo Mo was stunned and looked at the remaining two masters. They had already killed seven times. They were better than him.


    Without waiting for him to go to the election, Jiang Fan has already rushed out first. He also wants to see how far his ultimate combat power is.


    Guo Yunshan was shocked: "is Jiang Fan crazy? He just took his life once. "


    Gu ling''er''s eyes were twinkling and excited, because she had seen Jiang fan stand up for her many times, and she was still the figure behind her. She never gave up and was full of charm.


    "He can do it."


    Jiang Fan has already made a move, and Guo Mo will not lag behind, following closely.


    Guo Yunshan frowned and said, "what shall we do then?"


    Gu ling''er looked around and looked at several empty cells. The corners of his mouth Rose: "then let them give it back ten times?"Then she went straight forward, kicked one of them into a cell, and locked it with a chain.


    Guo Yunshan obviously didn''t understand why Gu linger did it, but he didn''t hesitate to send the monks who were still in a coma one by one into the cell.


    Jiang Fan has come to his opponent.


    The middle-aged friar was furious: "bastard, play tricks. Without the poisonous fog, what are you?"


    Jiang Fan sneered: "there''s a lot of nonsense. You win."


    With that, Jiang Fan attached the flame armor to his whole body.


    "Thunder hand!"


    Jiang Fan''s palm is full of purple awns, with electric arc. This is his hidden means, from the purple thunder Xianyan.


    Click -


    Jiang Fan''s hand, accompanied by thunder, directly collides with the other party.


    The two retreated at the same time, and the blow was tied.


    The other side felt the numbness of his arm, and some of them were not calm. Jiang Fan was a little weaker than him. How could he have such a powerful blow.


    Without waiting for him to understand, Jiang Fan''s second attack had already followed him. He raised his hand to resist quickly, but the thunder still flickered and the electric arc constantly appeared. This kind of feeling was very uncomfortable.


    "Wooden mask!" The purpose of his defense skill is simple. He must defend Jiang Fan first.


    Jiang Fan looked at him as if he were an idiot. The purple lightning in his palm disappeared in an instant. Instead, the red plume of fire fell on his wooden mask.


    Bang -


    the explosion sounded, and the blue green vigorous gas hood was broken instantly, which made him burn.


    Who would have thought that Jiang Fan could have such a power to suppress the seven time lethal masters?


    On the other side, the opposite is true. Two people fight, Guo Mo practice defeat, but also in the teeth insist, at this time if let him to Jiangfan make trouble, then Jiangfan can be in trouble.


    Guo Yunshan stares at Jiang Fan''s war situation and is shocked.


    "How can it be so strong to take a life at once?"


    Gu ling''er said: "it''s not absolute suppression. It''s just that the man''s skill is just controlled by Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan''s ability to control fire is stronger than those special monks who practice Qi. In addition to his efforts, it''s a common thing to cross the ranks."


    Guling''er then said, "you should know now that he is a boy who constantly creates miracles."


    Guo Yunshan nodded and looked back at Jiang Fan. He was a little excited. He felt as if he was going to witness the rise of a big man.


    Jiang Fan''s attack is absolutely strong. Up to now, he has not got enough powerful fighting skills, otherwise his combat power will be improved by another level.


    Ten minutes later, the corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth Rose: "it''s time."


    The man could resist the attack and frowned, "what did you say?"


    "Medicine King domain!" At the next moment, the fog appeared again and covered the surrounding area in an instant. Jiang Fan''s time was just right.


    Two opponents almost at the same time Leng next, seize this moment, Jiang Fan suddenly force, explosion sound constantly from the fog.


    Jiang Fan mobilized the power of the sea of Qi and constantly injected into the fire method. Guo Mo finally insisted and began to fight back.


    Jiang Fan was the first to knock down his opponent. He kicked his opponent into a cell directly, and then rushed to the last man.


    Guo Mo immediately opened his mouth: "don''t come here, give this to me."


    He was obviously angry too. In the last ten minutes, he could resist and was almost beaten to the head of a pig. At this time, he would not miss the opportunity of revenge.


    Jiang Fan takes a pill to recover his spirit power. His consumption is too big.


    This time he also saw the strangeness of the natural breath. Before the war, although he had been in the upper hand, he also suffered some injuries, but the wounds healed at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the vitality was amazing.


    When the last one is locked in the cell, Jiang Fan melts all the keys with fire. Those experts can think of it and break the array by themselves.


    Jiang Fan led the crowd to the outside, but when he came to the gate of the building, he found that countless guards surrounded the outside, hundreds of people.


    In the distance, a man in a dragon robe was looking at this side, and other royal families were standing beside him, glaring at this side.


    The king looked at Jiang Fan and frowned, "that''s good! Can you play well? You can beat one, ten, you can beat these hundreds of people? After the establishment of China''s Nanya Kingdom, you are still the first person so bold. And Guo Mo, do you want to rebel? "


    Guo Mo opened his mouth: "Your Highness, I think you also know that I have such a son. I can''t watch him die."


    The king said in a cold voice, "bring your son right away. I''ll spare you. I know it has nothing to do with you."


    Guo Mo was stunned at first, then burst into laughter. "Ha ha Your highness despises me too much. If there is no Jiang Fan this time, my son has been beheaded. Since I choose to help him, I will follow him to the end. "


    Hundreds of guards stepped forward with shields in their hands."Fight


    The voice is neat and full of momentum. Some of them are really good teams.


    Jiang Fan looked at the king coldly: "don''t you think the loss is enough? In this case, open your eyes and see clearly how I can get rid of these guards. In my eyes, this number is just a joke! "


    The flame rose in his hand, and a blue elixir turned into powder in an instant.


    "Big dream!"


    With a roar of anger, he directed the force into the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    With Jiang Fan''s anger, several voices were heard in the palace guards at the same time.


    "Formation, prepare to attack."


    Hundreds of people move at the same time, and their breath is very strong. Jiang fan knows that this is a kind of fighting method in ancient times, which can improve the combat effectiveness of the team.


    But the next moment, the guards were in place, and there was no response.


    The king whispered, "get rid of them!"


    It''s a pity that no matter how he gives orders, no one responds. The hundreds of guards stop there, without any momentum.


    Jiang Fan raised his foot and stomped toward the ground. The guards fell down one by one and fell to sleep.


    Several strong people want to stimulate them to wake up with divine consciousness, but it is useless.


    Jiang Fan floats in the air, looking at all this indifferently.


    "That''s what you mean by hundreds of people? Within three days, they will all die in their sleep because of one of your orders. "


    Shock! Who is not shocked?


    Even Guo Mo, looking at Jiang Fan''s back, is extremely shocked. He can''t believe Jiang Fan''s powerful ability now. Among these guards, there were several captains who took life, but they still could not escape Jiang Fan''s medicine.


    The king''s eyelids jumped up and his heart trembled. It was very angry.


    Jiang Fan has poisoned several groups of guards in this short period of time, and then broke into the prison and made a lot of trouble. As soon as he came out, he brought down hundreds of people again. What else can he do?


    "Jiang Fan, do you really think I can''t help you?"


    Jiang Fan sneered and looked at him scornfully: "you really can''t help me."


    The king was very angry: "you are so arrogant! Somebody! Take Jiang Fan down for me. No matter whether you live or die, if you dare to resist, you will be killed on the spot. If anyone stops you, you will be killed. "


    Whoosh, whoosh -


    several figures quickly appeared behind the king, and all of them were strong.


    These are the real masters of Nanye kingdom. They have reached the realm of changing their lives. Their breath is so strong that they all look old.


    The king looked at Jiang Fan coldly: "you will immediately know how small you are. Under the absolute strength, your means are useless."


    Those figures rushed towards Jiang Fan at the same time, and the breath locked him completely.


    Guo Mo was surprised: "Jiang Fan, run quickly. I have a little moving charm here."


    Ling''er feels those terrible breath, and her eyes finally appear a little worried. But Jiang Fan slowly falls to the ground and stands there steadily, with no intention of concession. Her expression is still ironic, watching those experts approach quickly.


    Several figures jumped up at the same time and attacked Jiang Fan with concentrated momentum and absolute suppression.


    They are all old ministers of Nanye kingdom. The king''s orders must be obeyed. But when they got close to each other, a green light was drawn to the experts.


    At the next moment, the situation that shocked everyone happened. Those masters who changed their lives were directly pulled away, and they couldn''t resist it.


    The green light slowly returned to Jiang Fan. It was a green vine, which was connected with the vine on Shenmu, that is, the ancient green vine. The old man in hemp clothes finally made a move.


    Jiang Fan tilted his head and looked at the king: "the experts around you are just like this."


    The king looked at the vine, and his eyes changed. As a king, he lived in the upper part of Shenmu, and he certainly knew what it was.


    He quickly got up and came to the ground. "Lord sinomeni, why do you want to protect this villain?"


    The voice of the old man in linen rang out: "enough! It''s almost over. I''ll help you get rid of the toxins of the guards and let them go. "


    The king was very surprised. He didn''t expect that this adult should come out to protect Jiang Fan, which he didn''t expect at all.


    Jiang Fan sneered: "what can you do with me? Believe it or not, I lift your palace now? "


    The king was furious: "you dare!"


    "I dare not?" With that, Jiang Fan flew directly to the palace, with amazing momentum. But half of his flight, he was directly entangled and trapped by the green vine.


    "Don''t mess with me. It doesn''t wait to move. "


    The king looked at Jiang Fan with wide eyes, and the Ivy came out. He did not dare to move Jiang Fan again. He is very clear about the real identities of the two people who created the Zhenyao palace. The appearance of sinomeni must be Shenmu''s intention to protect Jiang Fan. He doesn''t understand what the two adults took wrong medicine.


    The king was not willing to say, "Lord ivy, this woman killed my daughter."


    Gu ling''er said, "she''s to blame."


    Guo Yunshan nodded repeatedly. Since the big man appeared, he had nothing to worry about.


    Guo Mo was a little excited at this time. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan was not afraid because he had a backer and the protection of green vine. Who dares to move him?


    Qingteng released Jiang Fan: "I said, this is the end of the matter. Do you understand?"


    Jiang Fan said: "yes, but I will keep those people in the cell for ten days, otherwise I will never give up."


    Sinomeni said with a smile: "no problem, I can help you take care of them. You can always trust my promise, can''t you?"Jiang Fan nodded: "another point, I want you to guarantee that Guo Mo will not have any trouble after them."


    "Don''t worry, Guo Mo is in charge of Zhenyao palace. Everything will be the same in the future. I won''t treat them specially, but I can guarantee that no one dares to touch them."


    Guo Mo looks at Jiang Fan gratefully. Jiang Fan helps him solve the problem he is most worried about.


    The king''s eyes were gloomy, but he said nothing more.


    Sinomeni''s words could not be more obvious. He wanted to protect Jiang Fan, and even agreed to all Jiang Fan''s requests. It was futile for him to say anything else.


    Jiang fan is too lazy to pay attention to it any more. He takes all the people to leave, leaves the guards who are sleeping all over the ground and leaves slowly.


    He is very clear that there must be a reason why the sacred trees and green vines of Nanye kingdom will be sheltered. No matter how much trouble he makes, there must be a bottom line. Otherwise, it will not be good for everyone if he forces the king to jump over the wall.


    Back to the treasure medicine palace, Guo Mo collapsed on the ground. His legs were softening all the way, not because of fatigue, but because of fear.


    When the experts around the King appeared, he could hardly walk. He thought that he would die this time. But he did not expect that Jiang fan used the green vine to turn the world around and forced the king to turn everything over and solve everything perfectly.


    Ling''er goes to change, but Jiang fan doesn''t follow her.


    Guo Yunshan said seriously, "Jiang Fan, thanks to you this time, otherwise I will die this time."


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s no use saying that. I won''t be able to stay long after this. After that, you may take ling''er to another three kingdoms, but don''t worry, I will let Shenmu protect you. "


    Guo Mo looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "are you so familiar with the two adults?"


    Jiang Fan smile: "not much familiar, but certainly will not let you have an accident."


    Guo Mo nodded and asked, "when will you return it?"


    Jiang Fan calmed down and said calmly, "even if you come back, you can''t stay long and you have to leave. You can only have a chance to see you again."


    Guo Mo looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "still have to leave?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "next time I come back, I don''t know if I can see you. Don''t think too much. Try to work hard on Dan Dao. It''s still too late."


    ¡­¡­


    On the top floor of Shenmu, Shenmu sends out a strong smell and wakes up the palace guards who were poisoned by Jiang Fan. With its ability, it is not difficult to detoxify the poison that Jiang fan is now applying.


    The king ordered that everything that happened today should not be publicized, and those who violated it should be beheaded.


    The life taking masters in the cell sit in the same place and recover. The king can hear Qingman''s promise that day, so he doesn''t dare to release them. He has to lock them up for ten days.


    Deep in the palace was a secret chamber into which the king entered alone.


    Here lies an old man with white hair. His breath is strong, but his life is almost gone. The breath of Shenmu nourishes his body all the time.


    He felt the king''s breath, slowly opened his eyes, did not get up, asked him.


    "What''s going on out there? Noisy


    The king''s complexion was not good: "I don''t know where to jump out of a boy who was killed by the two adults and killed a princess. But the children have no ability and can only let them go. But I have ordered that as long as they leave Shenmu, they will die. "


    The old man said: "confused! You can''t offend those two people. They have their reasons for choosing to protect them. As long as they have an accident, they will feel that no matter who moves their hand, they will inevitably involve the royal family. You can''t bear their anger. Even in my heyday, I''m not a rival at all. Call people back quickly, or they will be irretrievable. "


    "Is this the end of it? I''m not reconciled. Don''t we need the face of the royal family? "


    "Which is important, face or fate?"


    The king''s face was a little disappointed, but he crushed the charm in his hand and recalled the people sent out to ambush.


    Leaving the room, his eyes were cold: "Jiang Fan, right? We haven''t finished this. It''s still a long time. Since you want to play, I''ll play with you slowly. "


    When Jiang Fan returns to his residence, Gu ling''er is standing there full of vitality.


    "I''ve wronged you." Jiang Fan looked at her with a little apology.


    Guling''er said with a sweet smile: "I''m nothing. I''ll find a place to shut up. However, the feeling after taking pojingdan is very uncomfortable. "


    "I won''t let you take that pill any more. I''ll protect you."


    She looked up and down at Jiang Fan, a little curious.


    "You seem different. You have a special smell of silk."


    Jiang Fan didn''t hide this. He told her about his acquisition of Shenmu inheritance and ignored all the persecution and risks.


    Gu ling''er looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "you are lucky! Is there really Shenmu in the outside world? "


    Jiang Fan shrugged: "at least I haven''t heard of it. I''m going to go to the other three countries. Do beauties want to go with me?"


    Guling''er was not willing to give up: "it feels good here. It would be nice if you could take this sacred tree with you."Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled: "if you like it, sooner or later, I will give it to you."


    Gu Ling Er covered his mouth and laughed, obviously not believing it.


    "This is a magic tree. Can you pull it up? Even if you give it to me, I have to have a way to get it. "


    After a chat, Gu ling''er decides to follow Jiang Fan to the market to buy some special gadgets. When they return to Wanyao Valley, they give them to grandma sun and her father.


    Jiang Fan has this idea, he did not forget, far away in the south rain state, there is a little girl waiting for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Without informing anyone, Jiang Fan took Gu ling''er and jumped directly from the tree. He was a friar in the lethal realm and didn''t worry.


    Gu ling''er buys a lot all day long. Before it gets dark, Jiang fan is going to take Gu ling''er to leave Nanye.


    At the gate of the city, there were many carriages, and various teams gathered here to accept the employment of caravans or individuals and escort them all the way.


    A carriage looks very familiar. Jiang Fan remembers it very well.


    Diameter walked past, the head of the guard saw their faces show surprise look.


    "Benefactor! Are you going to leave Nanya? "


    Jiang Fan nodded and then asked, "where are you going?"


    "We are waiting for the first lady to finish the transaction and then return to Beiyan. Is this the right way?" The captain joked.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s really on the way. We''re going to Beiyan. Do you want to give us a ride? We can pay for it


    The guard said hurriedly: "how dare you ask for money? If you know that your benefactor is with you, you will be very happy."


    Two people are chatting, the woman sitting in the car that day came far away, looking at two people is very surprised.


    "See you again! I''ve heard a lot about you in the city these days. It''s amazing. "


    The guard told Jiang Fan what he thought.


    She didn''t think about it at all. She said directly, "of course, no problem. It''s great that you two can go together. I''d like to make a big noise in Nanye. I want to get to know you two experts well."


    It seems that there is no airtight wall. Whether it is Jiang Fan or Gu ling''er, these days are the topics of people in the city.


    This woman is a young lady of a chamber of Commerce in Beiyan junior high school. Her name is Qiu Zhen. She has been out all year round and travels among four countries. She is also very knowledgeable. She has a lot of ears and eyes in Nanye country. She is almost clear about what happened in Central District. No wonder she knows about Jiang Fan.


    It is worth mentioning that the number of pharmacists in Nanye is more than that of the other three countries combined.


    Jiang Fan has learned from Shenmu that they spread the profound elixir in the long song world. Otherwise, there are not many complete prescriptions for the local elixir in the whole long song world, so the most valuable one in the South leaf kingdom is the elixir, and there is no one in the North Rock kingdom. Two or three mysterious elixirs are paid tribute by the royal palace.


    In the car, Qiu Zhen looked at Jiang Fan: "I heard that you just arrived in the Central District, brother Jiang poisoned the local pharmacist of Zhenyao palace?"


    Jiang Fan finds out a token from his clothes, which is the token of Zhenyao palace.


    Seeing this, Qiu Zhen suddenly realized. "You two really joined the palace of precious medicine, but when you get to Beiyan, you must hide the identity of the palace. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome. After all, the two countries are not friendly."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I''ve heard of this. It''s said that there are still experts in Beiyan who are lost in the hands of Shenmu in Nanye. We just want to travel in the past. Just like Nanye, we don''t plan to stay long."


    Hearing this, Qiu Zhen''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "both of you are senior pharmacists, right?"


    Jiang Fan nodded and did not deny it.


    Qiu Zhen was overjoyed and said with a smile, "Mr. Jiang''s Dan Dao should be very strong, right?"


    "Just so! If you have anything to say, just say it. "


    "I think we can work together. You can refine some pills. Our chamber of Commerce will provide materials and give you corresponding remuneration. The price is absolutely satisfactory."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "do you think a senior pharmacist will be short of money?"


    Qiu Zhen is a little embarrassed. Jiang fan is right. For higher pharmacists, money is nothing at all.


    "In this way, if Mr. Jiang needs any materials, our chamber of Commerce will try our best to help you find a way to get them. How about this?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "if so, it can be considered."


    Qiu Zhen was overjoyed: "I hope we can cooperate happily."


    The vast windy grassland seems boundless, and the motorcade is like a ship swaying in the sea, which is very inconspicuous.


    Jiang Fan completely releases the chapter of alchemy and feels the smell of alchemy materials around him. As long as there is a magic medicine, Jiang Fan will leave alone and return quickly.


    Qiu Zhen doesn''t know what Jiang fan is doing, but she doesn''t ask much. Gu ling''er looks forward to it. If she wants to know what Jiang Fan has gained, Jiang Fan will always tell her everything.


    Half a month later, sitting in the car, Jiang Fan suddenly trembled, the breath of the sea of Qi was full, and the situation of expansion appeared.


    Jiang Fan opened his eyes and said, "Qiu Zhen, you go first. Ling''er and I have something to do. We will catch up with you as soon as possible. If we can''t catch up, we will arrive at Beiyan later."


    Without waiting for Qiu Zhen to speak, Jiang Fan and ling''er got off the car quickly, and ran towards the distance.


    Qiu Zhen didn''t know what happened. The guard outside yelled, "Miss, shall we wait for our benefactor?"


    "No, they should catch up."In the distance, ling''er asked Jiang Fan, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Fan suppresses his breath and responds to Gu ling''er. "To break through, I don''t know what will happen, you protect me."


    Ling''er looks at Jiang Fan in surprise: "so fast? You can break through at ease, and I''ll arrange the array around you. "


    Jiang Fan sits with his knees crossed. There is no strong breath around him. He can break through with ease.


    At the moment when Jiang Fan''s breath broke through, there was a sudden wind around him, and the black clouds were surging and gathering.


    Jiang Fan opened his eyes and looked at the black clouds in the air. "This is thunder robbery? No way


    He opened his eyes and couldn''t believe that the second time he killed himself was thunder robbery.


    Seeing this situation, ling''er retreats and retreats far away. She frowns and looks at this side. She knows very well that except for the three major fatalities, it''s usually just a disaster like illness. How can it attract thunder again? Has Jiang Fan been killed for the fifth time?


    Jiang Fan was shocked by his disaster at this time. "God, you want to kill me?"


    Boom -


    just as Jiang Fan finished, a thunderbolt had fallen down on him.


    Gu ling''er in the distance trembled, and she felt pain.


    Jiang Fan shows his teeth by the thunder. He doesn''t think about it any more. He tries his best to get through the thunder. Although he doesn''t understand what''s going on, he has to get through it. He didn''t intend to waste the power of thunder robbery. Just like last time, he mobilized the method of Dan Dao to lead it into the body to refine the body and strengthen the spirit.


    Obviously, this thunder robbery was much weaker than the nine days thunder robbery. There were only 21 tracks left.


    Even so, Jiang fanhong''s whole body was still blackened and puffed with white smoke.


    He floated in mid air. With the baptism of breath, the black on his body slowly turned into dust and fell off from his body. His body was crystal clear, just like a spiritual treasure.


    After Jiang Fan adjusted his breath, he found that Gu ling''er was facing himself.


    Walk towards her, want to ask her how.


    From a distance, I heard Gu ling''er whispering: "rascal!" The


    breeze blows, and the whole body is cool. Jiang Fan''s face is red. He quickly finds clothes from the pocket and flurried himself on it.


    "All right!" Jiang Fan was embarrassed.


    Gu ling''er turned his head and turned a little red. He changed the topic and said, "have you killed five times?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "just for the second time, I don''t know why it would lead to thunder robbery."


    Gu ling''er said: "but you fought on Shenmu before. Your strength is close to the master who took life six times."


    "My comprehensive combat power should be close to that of a friar who has killed five times. That man''s skill is just restrained by me. The first time I took my life was the nine days thunder robbery. Of course, the benefits I got were different. It''s a pity that whether I can survive the five robberies is still unknown. Even I''m not sure now. "


    Gu ling''er didn''t worry: "you can do it. I believe you. It''s the first time I saw you so insecure."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s not lack of confidence! I just want to remind you that you must cherish all the time with me so as not to regret it in the future. "


    "Cut! Who wants to be with you? "


    Gu ling''er said that and walked toward the north with a smile, ignoring Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan quickly followed up and swept away the embarrassment just now.


    He didn''t plan to go to Beiyan. He wanted to go to other places to collect materials for Yandan, but Qiu Zhen''s words made him look forward to it. He could get the two kinds of panacea through her chamber of Commerce.


    Before that, he was handed down in Shenmu. He learned that the world of long songs was supported by treasures. The southernmost was Shenmu. He didn''t know what the Northern Rock kingdom was, but it must have something to do with minerals.


    Jiang Fan now dreams of getting a piece of immortal gold. The immortal root of Wufeng mountain is still waiting for him to catch it. Unfortunately, after two mysteries, there is no news of this precious material.


    Changge palace was so powerful at that time, maybe it would leave such a piece to be picked up by someone.


    Of course, this is just Jiang Fan''s conjecture, but anyway, even if there is a little chance, Jiang Fan will choose to go there to have a look. It''s just that it''s too far from Beiyan now, but it''s a day''s delay. With Jiang Fan''s speed in the sky, it''s not difficult to catch up with the team.


    Jiang Fan asked ling''er, "do you want to catch up?"


    Guling''er shook his head: "I still don''t want to pursue you. Your realm is rising too fast. I want you to protect me, and I''ll refine my body."


    Jiang Fan remembered that she still had three little Tianlong pills on her body. They didn''t stay in Nanye country for long, so Gu ling''er didn''t take time to take them behind closed doors.


    This time, Jiang Fan''s breakthrough touched Gu ling''er greatly. She felt that the gap between him and Jiang Fan was growing.


    As early as in the cell, she watched Jiang Fan rush to the front regardless of everything. She stood at the back of the strange medicine and method, but she couldn''t help at all. As a pharmacist, she always uses medicine to help others fight. Unfortunately, with Jiang Fan, her skill is useless.


    From the first time we met, this young man gave her a strange feeling. For her, she was even more desperate. Every time she knew that she was in trouble, she would stand up and not be afraid of the world. But she didn''t know how to repay her, and even couldn''t help her. This feeling made her very uncomfortable.Now Jiang Fan breaks through again, and she finds that the distance between them is getting bigger and bigger, which is not what she thinks.


    Now Jiang Fan''s realm is far above her. She doesn''t want to be protected all the time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Jiang Fan understood her idea and looked at her with a smile. "No problem, I have several kinds of pills here. You can take them together, which will help you absorb them, and also help you improve your realm."


    Gu ling''er nodded and said nothing. He took Jiang Fan''s pills and found a flat place to sit with his knees crossed.


    Jiang Fan sat at one side to protect the Dharma. He knew the state of Gu ling''er very well. These pills had already been ready.


    She doesn''t have Dan daopian, so she can''t reach Jiang Fan''s physique. All she can rely on is Dan medicine.


    The pills Jiang Fan prepared for her are specially made for her, almost without any side effects. Even if there is a little hidden danger, when Jiang Fan''s realm is further improved, it will be made up the day after tomorrow.


    It''s not only Gu ling''er, but also Chu Zhan''s elixir. However, there are too few elixirs he can get now, which can''t meet his satisfaction. Otherwise, he would have closed the door with him for a long time. After refining his body, Chu Zhan''s road would be smoother.


    Looking at Gu ling''er taking pills, Jiang Fan arranges an array near her to prevent the fluctuation outside from disturbing her.


    Jiang fan is very patient and has been sitting for more than ten days.


    Occasionally, he would use the method of Dan Dao to enhance the effect of Gu ling''er''s pills, and try his best to give full play to the efficacy, which was also very obvious.


    Gu ling''er also succeeded in condensing the sixth divine idea, and the strength of divine consciousness is also rising.


    She is a pharmacist. She is very talented in pharmacists, so Jiang fan knows where to help her. Of course, the strength of divine consciousness is the most important thing.


    Now Gu ling''er''s realm is not too low. At least she is among the best among her peers. She spends more time in Wanyao Valley to practice alone, otherwise her realm will be stronger.


    Since she was a child, Gufeng would give her all kinds of pills to assist her cultivation, but because the quality of wanyaogu''s pills was limited, guling''er accumulated a lot of impurities in her body.


    This Xiaotianlong pill has a miraculous effect on restraining these impurities.


    Half a month later, she woke up from her practice, feeling fresh and fresh.


    Jiang Fan prepared a big bucket, which was full of warm water, waiting for a long time.


    It has to be said that his preparation is quite thoughtful. He knows that after refining the body, the impurities in the body will be forced out of the body. Naturally, he needs to bathe and wash them away. He has prepared these things in the treasure bag for a long time.


    Gu ling''er was moved, but he blushed and said to Jiang Fan, "no peeking!"


    Jiang Fan smiles, turns his back to the bucket, sits cross legged and closes his eyes.


    Listening to the sound of the water in the bucket behind, Jiang fan is also full of imagination, with his mouth slightly tilted up, obviously in a good mood.


    When Gu ling''er washes, Jiang Fan decides to take her to the Northern Rock kingdom.


    As before, Jiang Fan would turn around from time to time and take her to collect the elixir, which made her feel magical.


    It''s been a week since we arrived at Beiyan.


    From a distance, Beiyan is black and lifeless. The towering city walls seem to block the land. It''s very spectacular. There are many strange rocks and black smoke in the distance. It makes people feel very dull here.


    This feeling is totally different from that of Nanye. They gradually see the motorcade and the crowd. Most of them come from the other two directions. Following them, they can find the gate. But when they get to the gate, Jiang fan is surprised to find that there is no guard here.


    As soon as you enter the city, you feel completely different.


    The city is bustling with fire all around. Almost everyone has a smile on their face. Everyone will greet them cordially when they see them, just like an old friend they haven''t seen for many years.


    Who would have thought that behind the dark wall, people were enthusiastic and the atmosphere was harmonious?


    Jiang Fan blocked a few men who wanted to get together with Gu ling''er and took her to walk in front of him.


    "What a strange place!"


    After walking for more than 100 meters, they found that there were a group of people around them. They didn''t know what they were looking at. From time to time, someone was cheering. They came to see that there were two men wrestling together, as if fighting for their lives.


    "Get out of the way! move out of my way! Take them away A group of city guards in armor separated the crowd and took the two away. However, a group of onlookers didn''t have any surprised expression, as if they had been used to it.


    Gu ling''er frowned and said, "there seems to be something wrong here."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "go to Qiu Zhen first. She knows more about this place."


    They inquired about Qiu Zhen''s chamber of Commerce, but the passers-by laughed and did not say why, which made Jiang Fan confused.


    In desperation, they had to look for it by themselves. Beiyan was much bigger than Nanye, and they didn''t know when to find it.


    The vegetation here is very rare, which is completely different from the vast grassland far away from the city. All the buildings are black and bright rock. Jiang Fan has carefully checked that this kind of rock is very hard, and the wall outside should also use this kind of rock.


    Jiang Fan wanders around the city with Gu ling''er and finds a restaurant to sit down.Small two scattered long to come over, some impatient: "want to eat something?"


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised, but the emotion of the little two was more like a normal person in the city.


    "Bring up all your best food!"


    Small two direct way: "our shop only noodles, the boss and the cook ran out crazy, noodles still have to I do for you, wait, will come."


    Before long, the little two came up with two bowls of noodles and put them in front of them.


    "Eat while it''s hot. I don''t think many restaurants in the city can get food."


    Jiang Fan asked, "what''s going on in this city? Why are people so enthusiastic? "


    The second child looked at them: "are you from other places? We have three months of carnival every year. The royal palace will issue a kind of elixir for the people to take. These people will go crazy after taking it. "


    Jiang Fan frowned. He was a pharmacist and naturally understood what he said.


    Gu ling''er said directly: "it should be Xiaoyao Pill. It''s not good after taking this pill. Why does the palace do this?"


    The second child looked at Gu ling''er in surprise: "I didn''t expect that this beautiful woman was still a pharmacist. Of course, it was to win people''s hearts. Moreover, people who had taken the pill would feel very uncomfortable if they didn''t take it the next year. Because of this, there are more and more people in Beiyan."


    Small two''s attitude eased a lot, remind them: "must remember, no matter who give you pills, do not take."


    Jiang Fan looked at him: "have you never eaten Xiaoyao pills?"


    "Of course, I did. In the first three years, it was free. Later, the price suddenly soared. I couldn''t afford it. I didn''t eat it for two years, so I survived. Now looking at those guys outside, I''m sweating behind my back. These people seem to be under control."


    "That''s what happened for five years?"


    Little two nodded: "yes, but the guards in the city are not allowed to take it. I heard that many experts in the palace are controlled by this thing."


    Jiang Fan had a number in his mind and then asked, "do you know the Qiu family chamber of Commerce?"


    The second child was a little surprised: "what do you want to know about the Qiu family? Stay away from them and be careful to cause trouble. "


    "Oh? What''s wrong with the Qiu family? I''ve met Qiu Zhen a few times, and I''m pretty good. "


    The young man sat opposite them and said mysteriously: "ten years ago, the Qiu family was a royal family. They were forced to abdicate to the present King, and the family declined. If there were not two other masters, I''m afraid they would not be able to keep their foundation. Nevertheless, they are still the king''s eyesore and thorn in the flesh. As long as they have the chance, they will try their best to pull them out. If it wasn''t for Miss Qiu Zhen to take them around If you go back to all the treasures to support the chamber of Commerce, I''m afraid that Qiu''s chamber of Commerce will be closed. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that Qiu Zhen, whom he met on the grassland, still had such an identity. No wonder the guards tried their best to protect her. She turned out to be the original Princess of the Northern Rock kingdom.


    Gu ling''er was also surprised: "why give way?"


    Xiao Er shook his head: "no one knows this, only that many experts in the Royal Palace suddenly defected and forced them to abdicate the throne. The old king had to abdicate the throne in order to protect his people."


    Jiang Fan didn''t ask more: "where is the Qiu family chamber of Commerce? You''d better tell me."


    "In the west of the city, the area is not too small, but there are not many people there. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that getting along with the Qiu family will definitely cause trouble."


    These two bowls of noodles, Jiang Fan has no appetite. He pays the bill and takes Gu ling''er out of the restaurant.


    Gu ling''er looked at these people with a little disgust in his eyes. "Controlled by Xiaoyao Pill, these people are addicted. How can such a pharmacist be allowed to exist in the palace?"


    Jiang Fan said: "these are just some poor people in the dark. There are so many cheap things for them to take. It seems that the king is not a good thing."


    Gu ling''er asked him, "do we have to go to Qiu Zhen? It doesn''t feel good here. "


    "Now that you''re here, go and have a look. Mainly, I want to see what the treasures of the town in the north are


    Along the way, Jiang Fan looked around and saw that a chamber of Commerce was selling Xiaoyao pills. The price was very expensive, but people were still scrambling to buy them. These people were very crazy.


    Gu ling''er wants to overturn the stall, but Jiang Fan holds it.


    As pharmacists, they don''t think much of this situation.


    Xiaoyao Pill was originally only used to treat pain and disperse pain. Generally, it takes only a little, and the effect is very good. But this pill is easy to be addicted, so pharmacists outside the world explicitly prohibit refining this pill to relieve pain. After all, there are many kinds of pills, and there are many better effects than Xiaoyao Pill, but this pill is easier to refine, which is important for pharmacists Ask for lower.


    All the way to the west of the city, there is no gate here, so compared with the south of the city, there are fewer people, but it is also very lively, and people are still enthusiastic.


    When I saw the Qiu family chamber of Commerce, the two guards at the gate stood straight on both sides with clear eyes.


    The chamber of commerce is very lonely and there are no guests.With Gu ling''er, Jiang Fan strides in.


    The people in the chamber of commerce were very sober. Seeing someone coming in, they got up to welcome the guests.


    One of them came forward to greet them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    "What do you need? Our Qiu family chamber of Commerce has the treasures of the whole long song industry. As long as you say it, we will try our best to satisfy you two. " This is a young girl. Her appearance is similar to that of Qiu Zhen. She must be related by blood.


    Jiang Fan said, "we are here to find Qiu Zhen."


    The girl frowned: "looking for elder sister? Are you her friends? "


    Gu ling''er said with a smile, "well, she went to Beiyan a few days before us."


    The girl is helpless. "You may not know that the eldest sister was summoned away by the palace after she entered the city. Now it''s the next day and I don''t know what''s going on."


    Jiang Fan frowned: "into the palace?"


    "Yes, but my father has taken someone to pick him up. I believe he will come back soon."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "well, we''ll wait here."


    The girl asked someone to serve them tea, so she didn''t disturb them any more. Half an hour later, there was some disturbance at the door.


    Jiang Fan looked in that direction, but saw a middle-aged man walking into the chamber of commerce with an angry face. His face was livid and burning with anger.


    Behind them are two masters. Their realm is so strong that they are all monks. They are holding a girl. It''s Qiu Zhen. However, there was something wrong with Qiu Zhen''s appearance. She was smiling, but her spirit was a little lax, as if she were crazy.


    Qiu Zhen''s younger sister walked over in a hurry, a little flustered: "Dad, what''s the matter with elder sister?"


    The middle-aged man was furious: "son of a bitch! Asshole! Geng Huan, that bastard, forced your elder sister to take the Xiaoyao Pill. Now she''s out of her mind. She really wants to kill my Qiu family. "


    A short sentence has made Jiang Fan understand what happened.


    He quickly got up and walked towards Qiu Zhen. Although he didn''t get along for a long time, Qiu Zhen''s shrewd look and self-confidence in her eyes made him seem to see Han Qianxue''s shadow.


    If you look at the current state, it''s quite different. You can''t help getting angry.


    See someone close, the two masters breath instantly lock Jiang Fan, Jiang Fan back two steps.


    Seeing this, Qiu Zhen''s younger sister said, "don''t get excited, two uncles. These two are my elder sister''s friends."


    Jiang Fan didn''t care and said, "let me help her get rid of the poison of Xiaoyao Pill first."


    The middle-aged man looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "do you have a way?"


    "What''s the difficulty?"


    Jiang Fan came forward, and the green light in his hand appeared. It was the northern Youming fire.


    With the method of Dan Dao, it turns into cold air and hits Qiu Zhen. Jiang Fan comes forward, points his finger on Qiu Zhen''s forehead, and breathes into her channels.


    Then I saw Qiu Zhen sweating all over. In just half a minute, Jiang Fan suddenly finished his work and put a pill into her mouth.


    Qiu Zhen''s spirit gradually gathered and her eyes gradually recovered. Although her breath was weak, she had regained consciousness.


    See Jiang Fan, immediately understand everything, she looked at Jiang Fan, forced out a smile. "Here you are, thank you."


    The middle-aged man was on the throne ten years ago. Naturally, he was very knowledgeable. He looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "are you a pharmacist?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "that''s right! Don''t worry, boss Qiu. Qiu Zhen won''t have any influence after that. He can recover after a night''s rest. "


    "My name is Qiu Lei. May I have your name?"


    Jiang Fan said, "Jiang Fan!"


    Gu ling''er walks to Jiang Fan and looks at Qiu Lei: "Gu ling''er!"


    Qiu Zhen said weakly: "Dad, he is a local pharmacist. I found him to cooperate with him. He is a good host."


    She looked at them and said, "I''m so sorry. I''ll thank you after I have a good rest."


    With that, she let the two masters take her to rest.


    The identity of Jiang Fandi''s rank pharmacist made the Qiu family at the scene stunned.


    It''s the first time for the local pharmacist to appear in Beiyan Kingdom, but Qiu Lei can''t imagine that such a young man''s Dan Dao method is so powerful.


    "Qiu is so old-fashioned. No wonder brother Jiang can dissolve the poison of Xiaoyao Pill so easily. It''s really disrespectful!"


    Gu ling''er said: "Xiaoyao pills are not so difficult to dissolve. Why don''t you find someone to refine some pills for restraint and distribute them? All the people in this city are crazy. In the long run, after a few years, they even lose their strength and become useless. Then the whole country will be completely ruined. "


    Her words came from her heart. The pharmacist was also a doctor. Gu ling''er was kind-hearted and obviously cared about it.


    Jiang Fan said: "ling''er is right. The king wants to control people''s heart with this. It''s really bad. It''s slowly destroying here."


    Qiu Lei''s expression was heavy and slightly angry.


    "I know all these, but no one knows how to refine the antidote of Xiaoyao Pill. I asked Qiu Zhen to go to Nanye country, where the method of Dan Dao is developed, but I didn''t get it. Can you refine it?"


    Speaking of this, he looked at them with a look of expectation on his face.


    Jiang Fan never let people down. "It''s very simple, but it''s business. I have to pay for it."Qiu Lei says with a smile: "money is not a problem, the condition allows you to open."


    "What I want is very simple. I need ten magnolias as well as bamboo!"


    Jiang Fan reported more than ten kinds of elixirs in a row. Except for the elixir of zhuyandan, the remaining elixirs only need one. It''s not that Jiang fan is greedy, and he''s not a living Bodhisattva. Now he lacks a lot of elixirs, which can be regarded as a discount for them. Otherwise, where can the king of medicine refine these elixirs himself? What''s more, the Qiu family is not a small family. This elixir is nothing to them.


    From Qiu Lei''s smile, we can see how satisfied he is.


    "I can promise you all of these, but except for the Magnolia and bamboo, I''ll double the other elixirs to you. It''s a thank-you gift from the Qiu family."


    At this time, Qiu Zhen''s younger sister asked in a low voice: "Mr. pharmacist, dare to ask if people who have taken Xiaoyao pills for more than ten years can detoxify?"


    Jiang Fan said: "detoxification is not a problem, it can also eliminate other side effects, but this kind of thing mainly depends on the mind, whether it can resist the dependence on the pill."


    Qiu Lei''s expression is serious: "those people can''t bear the side effects of taking Xiaoyao pills, and they don''t rely much on that pill. Brother Jiang, since you have said that, I will certainly give my full support to you. Please tell me what materials you need. "


    Qiu Zhen''s sister reminded him: "father, they are guests. Do you want them to have a rest first?"


    Qiu Lei patted his forehead, a little embarrassed: "look at my head, I''m really a little excited. Now you take two to the guest room to have a rest. I''ll ask someone to prepare wine and food for you."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s OK, the materials are very simple, only six kinds are needed! They are: five star grass, ginseng... "


    Tell Qiu Lei the material, he just takes ling''er and Qiu Zhen''s sister to leave.


    Qiu Zhen''s younger sister is Qiu Yue. She is not as smart as Qiu Zhen, but she is very considerate.


    The Qiu chamber of Commerce started to operate and began to collect these materials everywhere.


    In the guest room, Gu ling''er sees Qiu Yue leave and then comes to Jiang Fan.


    In a low voice: "it seems that boss Qiu has a big mind and wants to change the current situation in the city."


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled: "in my opinion, what he wants is not just the people in the city. He wants to take back the throne."


    Gulinger was a little surprised: "rely on us? Although there are two great masters around him, they are quite different from each other. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "there are still some people in the palace."


    Gu Ling Er didn''t believe it. He frowned and said, "it''s impossible. It was those people who forced him to abdicate. Will they help him now?"


    "Let''s see. If he wants to take back the throne, that''s not the only reward."


    Jiang Fan has a charm in his hand and gives it to Gu ling''er.


    "This is the little moving talisman I got in Guo morna before I left. I don''t want you to be involved in this matter. Just stay here for cultivation. If something goes wrong, you leave at the first time, and I''ll find a way to leave."


    Ling''er accepts the charm. She knows that even if she doesn''t want it, Jiang Fan will give it to her.


    "Be careful, too."


    Jiang Fan nodded and then said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s not really a place for a tiger. If I want to leave, it''s not a big problem."


    He has nothing to do and arranges the array around him. Although the Dan Dao and array Dao in the long song world are not very strong, there are many experts here.


    That night, they came to the reception hall. Qiu Lei was in a good mood and introduced the two masters to them.


    Gu ling''er simply ate something and left first, leaving Jiang Fan to deal with these people.


    After she left, Jiang Fan''s tone became more solemn and looked calmly at Qiu Lei.


    "Boss Qiu, I heard about the Qiu family when I came to the city. I declared in advance that I hated trouble and didn''t want to be involved in some things. I hope to understand."


    Qiu Lei a Leng, but immediately understand Jiang Fan''s words. "Brother Jiang, don''t worry. I Qiu Lei is a man of promise. I will never treat you badly after it''s done. It''s dangerous. My Qiu family is in the front, and I will never let my little brother take risks."


    Jiang fan is still calm, staring at the glass in his hand, and says: "but if things succeed, everyone will be happy. If things don''t succeed, will boss Qiu think about the consequences? I''m just a pharmacist. As a businessman, you should understand the risks I have to take


    Qiu Lei certainly understands Jiang Fan''s worries. If Jiang Fan says he''s quitting at this time, he really wants to have a good time.


    "Brother Jiang, if you have something to say, just say it. After that, we''ll discuss it."


    Jiang Fan drank all the wine in his glass and said, "if I only help the people in the city to refine pills, I''ll do Qiu Zhen a favor and fulfill my promise. If you win the throne, I''ll raise the price! "


    Hearing this, Qiu Lei''s heart was put down.


    "I don''t know what it is. It turns out that brother Jiang just wants to increase the price. That''s OK. How much do you want to increase? "


    Jiang fan is very straightforward: "now the king''s wealth, I want half!"Qiu Lei is stunned, did not expect Jiang fan can lion big mouth.


    A master beside him frowned: "do you know how much wealth that is? Can you eat it? "


    Jiang Fan continued: "this is my bottom line! If boss Qiu thinks it''s OK, Jiang Fan will help him. "


    Qiu Lei clenched his teeth, stood up and raised his glass: "deal!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Jiang Fan filled the wine and bumped the glass against him: "refreshing! I like to cooperate with people like boss Qiu. If I guess correctly, Geng Huan, the king, should be the masters who used this Xiaoyao Pill to control the palace. There must be your confidants in the Qiu family, right? "


    Qiu Lei nodded: "to cooperate with smart people, you really don''t need to think too much."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "tomorrow, you can start to bring them to me one by one. I will help them take the lead in detoxification. People need a large number of pills. I need nine pills."


    The master of the Qiu family looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "what do you want so many Dan stoves for? We have no one here to help you. "


    "I have my own use!"


    Qiu Zhen never thought that the people she brought would discuss such a big matter with her father in just half a day.


    The next morning, Qiu Zhen went to see Jiang Fan, but found that only Gu ling''er stayed in the room to practice. Jiang Fan had already left early.


    In a remote courtyard in the west corner of the city, Jiang Fan has been waiting here. About half an hour later, a figure enters the courtyard.


    This man''s realm is not weak, absolutely surpassing the lethal realm. This is an old man, but he is sweating. He can feel that this man is suppressing something with his powerful spiritual power. Seeing young Jiang Fan, he is also stunned.


    "Local pharmacist?"


    Jiang Fan nodded gently, then the abnormal fire appeared in the palm of his hand.


    It''s not necessary to treat the strong like Qiu Zhen by directly using chi Lou.


    The Dharma of Dan Dao is displayed and gathered in Jiang Fan''s hands.


    He did not forget to remind: "there will be no resistance, now relax, do not suppress the efficacy of the body."


    The other party felt Jiang Fan''s strange, so he didn''t hesitate any more, removed the spirit of suppressing the efficacy, and immediately began to relax.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Fan helped him clear away the toxicity of Xiaoyao pills accumulated in his body for many years in the most direct way.


    As a strong man, he can feel the change of his body clearly. The old man''s eyes gradually become clear, and then he stares at the young man in front of him, shocked.


    "Boy, you''re the strongest pharmacist I''ve ever met. I didn''t expect that there would be such a wonderful person in my long song world. I owe you a favor this time. I''ll repay you if I have a chance."


    Jiang Fan reminded: "don''t show up after you go back. The toxin of Xiaoyao Pill has been nearly 15 years, and it''s really hard for you. But within three days, it should be back to its heyday, but remember not to take it again. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never touch that bastard again." The old man said, nodded to the room not far away, then turned and left.


    In the courtyard room, Qiu Lei is standing there, his eyes are a little excited. It was his right arm at the beginning, and now his recovery has a great effect on his plan.


    Every day after that, Jiang Fan will help a master detoxify in this courtyard.


    It has to be said that the number of experts in Beiyan is no less than that in Nanye.


    A week later, in the chamber of Commerce, Qiu Zhen met Jiang Fan for the first time.


    "What are you doing these days? Is it so busy to leave the beauty of ling''er alone in the guest room every day? "


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to speak, Qiu Lei has come: "the Dan stove is ready. When will it start?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "it''s ok now."


    Qiu Zhen didn''t know what Jiang Fan was doing, so he quickly caught up with them. He also wanted to see the posture of alchemy. Because there was no such big prescription in the chamber of Commerce, he simply put the nine alchemy stoves on the open space in the yard.


    The two masters of the Qiu family have been waiting here for a long time. They can''t figure out what Jiang Fan wants so many Dan stoves to do.


    When Jiang Fan came to the courtyard, he saw several big baskets filled with materials. The stove and wood were ready.


    He calmed down: "the pill for restraining Xiaoyao Pill is the pill for clearing the heart. It''s only the pill of the third grade of huangjie. It''s not difficult to refine, but these materials are not enough for the people in the city."


    The two experts said, "don''t worry, we have mobilized our staff to prepare a lot of materials these days to ensure that they are enough. But how long will it take for you to refine one or two at a time? Would you like to have your girl with you


    In response to them is the fire in Jiang Fan''s palm.


    In a flash, firewood into the Dan furnace, Jiang Fan''s flame lit.


    Nine Dan furnaces float in the air at the same time.


    Materials are constantly submerged into the furnace. For Jiang Fan, this quality pill does not need to be warmed. It only needs absolute fire control ability to refine it.


    The flame constantly shuttles between the various Dan furnaces, and the five Dan furnaces continuously rotate and refine at the same time.


    All the people of the Qiu family around were staring at it in surprise.


    They are also monks who have seen the world. However, they are still shocked by Jiang Fan. They never thought that the pills could be combined like this.


    Less than a quarter of an hour later, Jiang Fan said in a deep voice: "the pot is ready!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ªThe lid of the Dan stove kept flying up. The pills were neat and of the same size. They kept flying towards the master, but none of them failed.


    There were five pills in the least stove. The master was a little flustered by the sight. He quickly found the jar to catch the pills, but later found that Jiang Fan had started the second refining, and the materials disappeared quickly.


    Jiang fan intentionally does this. He must show absolute ability to deter the Qiu family. After all, he has to get benefits from them. If he can''t deter them, the Qiu family will be the only one in the future. It''s a question whether to give it to him or not.


    Qiu Lei''s eyes twinkled with excitement. "Daughter, you really brought back a noble man for Dad this time."


    Qiu Zhen is totally obsessed with Jiang Fan''s medicine making. She knows that Jiang Fan''s medicine method is very strong, and that his Dan Dao method is absolutely not weak. However, she never thought that Jiang Fan could show such ability. No wonder the local pharmacists of Zhenyao palace would be poisoned by him. It''s no coincidence.


    The two masters of the Qiu family are finally convinced and have to admit Jiang Fan''s strength as a pharmacist.


    Jiang Fan''s current state is that he can refine about 600 pills ten times a day. Jiang Fan also uses this time to practice seriously.


    For him, alchemy was the best way to practice. Although the quality of the pill was not high, it was good for his divine consciousness and control.


    For half a month, Jiang Fan has been in this state. The two Qiu experts have been helping Jiang Fan. Seeing more and more pills, Qiu Lei is more and more excited.


    Qiu Zhen finally knew what her father was studying, which she had never imagined before.


    Jiang Fan tells them that he will leave behind the method of refining the pill. When Qiu Lei returns to his position, he can find two xuanjie pharmacists to complete the refining.


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world.


    Jiang Fan has been gone with Gu ling''er for more than four months, and there is no news.


    The first thing for Gu Feng to go out of the pass is to order him to find his daughter''s clues. Unfortunately, no one has seen them and they are missing.


    Li Huo college is also very lively. After the war of Chu, the realm has reached the Ninth level of alchemy, with a few more scars on the body.


    Li Huo ranked 15th in the list.


    Zhou Tong returned together to reach the seven levels of alchemy, and the power of the little devil gradually appeared.


    But when they learned that Jiang Fan had succeeded in taking his life in baizhanfeng, they left the college separately the next day, obviously not wanting to be left behind by Jiang Fan.


    In Xiaoxitian, monk Sanjie broke through first at the age of 20 and reached the lethal state. He became the second monk to break through after Jiang Fan.


    In Li Huo college, the master of Yao Chi sect is still waiting here. If Jiang fan doesn''t return one day, she doesn''t plan to leave.


    Among the Jiang family, Jiang Yueyao made great progress and reached the seventh level of alchemy, which made the branch position of Longze county more stable.


    Jiang Shuai disappeared. I don''t know where he went to experience.


    Many people are looking for the news of Jiang Fan, but until now, no one has seen his whereabouts, several secret places have not seen this person, as if the world evaporated.


    In the South leaf kingdom of Changge, two monks who had changed their lives quietly left, and they went all the way north.


    In the courtyard of Qiu''s chamber of Commerce, the last piece of material disappeared in the furnace, and the two Qiu masters were a little excited.


    Qiu Lei winked at one of them, and they left quickly.


    They need to bring out the last two confidants in the palace and let Jiang Fan get rid of their poison. Then they can start planning to return to the palace.


    They have been waiting for this day for ten years.


    After refining the pill, Jiang Fan finds Qiu Zhen for the first time and tells her his father''s promise. Then, he sat cross knee, adjusted to the best state, waiting for Qiu Lei to return.


    Looking at Qiu Lei again this time, Jiang Fan found that he had more momentum, that was the king''s spirit, less businessman''s state. However, the face of Jiang fan is still the same as before.


    The breath of the two masters brought back this time is not concentrated at all, and they are in a bad state.


    Jiang Fan said seriously: "these two people should have been taking Xiaoyao pills for nearly 20 years. It seems that someone used them for many years to calculate you."


    Qiu Lei nodded with a serious expression.


    "You''re right. Geng Huan was a counselor around me in those years. I always trusted him because he knew something about Dan Dao and was smart. This Xiaoyao Pill was first refined by him, but I didn''t expect that he would use this kind of thing to erode the experts around me. When I found out, it was too late. These old guys will bear the pain caused by the side effects every time. They have to take it again to relieve it. That''s why things have come to the present stage. "


    He told Jiang Fan the whole story.


    Jiang Fan said: "in another ten years, these two people will become useless even if they get rid of their poison. But it''s still time."


    In just ten minutes, the toxin in their bodies was completely dissolved by Jiang Fan, and then they took two pills to replenish qi.


    When they regained consciousness, the whole person was a little surprised, but then they saw everything around them.After looking at the environment, they bowed to Qiu Lei at the same time. "See you, your highness."


    Qiu Lei even hurriedly said: "you hurry up. You don''t have to. You should recover your strength quickly. It''s time to set things right. "


    Two people toward Jiang Fan boxing thanks, they and before those masters, all remember this magical young man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Qiu leichao, a master of the Qiu family, said: "distribute the pills to the public secretly."


    As soon as he finished, Jiang Fan said directly, "no! If I were you, I would not do anything in the dark, so as not to scare the snake. Do you know that many people, even if detoxified, will still choose to take it. This kind of people will never support you. As long as the news is exposed, Geng Huan will be prepared. There may be other means. After you take back the throne, you can distribute those antidotes. It''s too late. "


    Qiu Lei wry smile: "it seems that I am still too anxious some, unexpectedly so not meticulous."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I''m mainly afraid that guy will jump out of the wall in a hurry. At that time, the materials prepared for me will be gone."


    The master of the Qiu family said with a smile: "in my opinion, brother Jiang will stay in our northern rock country. Your highness will not treat you badly, even if you are above us."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I don''t want to be here. I just want to study in Dan Road."


    He also wanted to tell them that he was not interested in the fight for the throne. He only wanted resources.


    Qiu Lei said with a smile: "you can rest assured that this success, I Qiu Lei will never break my promise."


    After that, Jiang Fan returned to the guest room to assist Gu linger in his cultivation.


    During this month, Gu ling''er stayed here quietly and occasionally left for dinner.


    She awoke from her practice and worried, "will things go too well?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "he has been preparing for ten years. Even if I don''t come this time, they will choose to do it soon, but they haven''t had any contact with Geng Huan. I don''t know what his ability is."


    Gu ling''er sneered: "what kind of good people can control the people and the country with Xiaoyao pills?"


    After that, Jiang fan doesn''t plan to participate. Qiu Lei is ready to fight back as long as the experts in the palace recover well.


    Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness unfolded, and he felt the strange power here carefully. Unfortunately, he didn''t notice anything. But Shenmu said that there are treasures in all directions, and this northern rock country must have one of them.


    On the night of the operation, Qiu Zhen finds Jiang Fan and frowns slightly. "Mr. Jiang, can you come out for a moment?"


    Jiang Fan asks Gu ling''er to open the array, and he follows Qiu Zhen out.


    "Mr. Jiang, I feel a little uneasy today. I always feel that something is going to happen. I hope Mr. Jiang can go to the palace secretly and help my father."


    Women''s feelings have always been accurate. Jiang fan doesn''t care about Qiu Lei''s comfort. He cares more about his own reward.


    Qiu Zhen took out the materials he needed and offered them with both hands.


    After Jiang Fan took over, he said in a low voice, "give me the map of the palace."


    Qiu Zhen is obviously ready. She hands it to Jiang Fan directly. At the same time, she takes out a piece of Fu Ling jade.


    "This is my Fu Ling jade. If something is not easy to solve, it can be crushed. I will go to support you at the first time. Although I may not be able to help, I will not let you have an accident."


    After Jiang Fan took it, he nodded, then opened the map and looked at it. Although he then asked, "do you know the treasure of Beiyan?"


    Qiu Zhen Leng next: "how can you know?"


    Jiang Fan frowned: "South leaf country has Shenmu town country, North rock country can''t have."


    Qiu Zhen felt that she was worried, but her expression was very dignified.


    "It''s an ancient mending stone. It''s powerful. It''s in the palace."


    Jiang Fan''s heart was shocked: "you say that thing is guarding the palace?"


    Qiu Zhen nodded again and again: "that''s right, so my father has gathered so many experts, and he still has to be extremely careful."


    "Bad!" Jiang Fan said, turned and walked, toward the door.


    He had heard of this ancient stone and had seen it once. It was called the colorful stone. It was not the only one, but it was also regarded as a supernatural thing.


    Once he saw a piece in the outside world, which has a strong power. As long as it erupts, it will exhaust all the vitality around, turn clouds into stones, and turn everything into stones. It can be said that it is quite powerful.


    Jiang Fan broke through the air and went straight to the direction of the imperial city.


    Just arrived outside the palace, I felt a strong breath burst out in the palace.


    At that moment, all the lights in the palace went out.


    Jiang Fan didn''t want to rush directly into it. According to the mark on the map, he went straight to the direction of the main hall, and the sky mending stone was in the middle of the main hall.


    The guards kept pouring towards the palace, and there was a noise in the palace.


    Under the cover of the night, Jiang Fan''s hidden breath quickly approached the palace.


    From the palace came a man''s laughter: "ha ha All in one. What''s left of your Qiu family this time? Do you really think I''m not ready? The jade seal is in my hand. This stone is for my use. Do you still want to rebel? Do you think I''m as stupid as Qiu Lei? "


    Jiang Fan stood outside the palace and looked inside. He found more than a dozen petrified figures there. A man in a yellow robe was laughing wildly. He was killing himself three times. He was looking at those petrified figures with a ferocious face.He didn''t have a helper around him, so Jiang Fan didn''t want to do it directly.


    Roar -


    the thunder roared, and a flash of lightning fell down from the top, directly toward Geng Huan.


    Jiang fan doesn''t have time to waste. He has to solve this problem first.


    Geng Huan resisted with Lingbao and glared: "who are you? How dare you attack me? Are you going to die? "


    "The man who killed you."


    "You''re the second time killing monk? Don''t you think there are enough statues in my hall? I''m not afraid to add you one more. "


    After that, he took out the seal and said angrily, "mend the stone of God, show me your strength."


    The smell of the stone swept Jiang Fan in an instant, but Jiang Fan ignored it and rushed towards Geng Huan.


    Jiang Fan''s body radiates a layer of green light, which is a huge vitality. The mending God stone gives out a sigh, then it is silent and no longer makes any sound.


    Geng Huan was surprised: "impossible, Shenshi!" Unfortunately, bu Tian Shen Shi no longer responds to him. Jiang fan uses his Xingzi, and in a twinkling of an eye, he has come to the other person.


    Geng Huan is a pharmacist. His fighting power is not what he is good at. Facing Jiang Fan''s fighting power, he has almost no chance to fight back and is slapped on the ground.


    Jiang Fan raised his hand to seize the jade seal and broke Geng Huan''s arm with one foot.


    "I hate pharmacists like you most. It''s more disgusting than the evil drug sect."


    Jiang Fan didn''t stop. She remembered what Gu ling''er had said to him. When she met this kind of pharmacist, she abandoned his cultivation and made him unable to harm others.


    He still has to give it to Qiu Lei and others, but he can''t die, but Jiang fan doesn''t care if his cultivation is abandoned.


    At this time, several monks rushed into the gate of the palace. They were all masters of the lethal realm. One of them reached the Ninth level and was very powerful.


    "Let go of your highness!"


    Geng Huan was overjoyed: "boy, the guards are here. You have no chance to turn over. Let me go. I will let go of the past and spare your life."


    But Jiang Fan broke his other arm with one foot: "you talk so much nonsense."


    The guards glared: "no matter who you are, release your highness immediately, or you will die."


    Geng Huan glared at Jiang Fan: "you little bastard don''t know good or bad, you start to catch him for me, life or death, I can hold it!"


    Jiang Fan sneered: "can you hold on? A joke


    Red fire appears, Jiang Fan''s breath breaks out completely, and instantly enters his Dantian position. The sea of Qi breaks in the blink of an eye.


    "No!"


    He exclaimed, want to mobilize the spirit to repair, but where will Jiang Fan give him this opportunity? He clapped hard on him, broke the spirit power in his body instantly, directly destroyed his spirit power, and the whole person was useless.


    Jiang Fan picked him up: "do you still say you can survive?"


    The guards rushed up, and more than a dozen experts locked Jiang Fan, but he was not afraid. Geng Huan was in his hands, and there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Jiang Fan took the jade seal and said, "I want you to know who I represent. You can untie those people for me immediately."


    Geng Huan''s expression was ferocious: "I''m the king now. The God stone will naturally listen to me. If you want to save people, there is no door. Even if I have an accident, they will be buried with me."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a ray of light coming out of the stone and casting on the statues.


    Jiang Fan didn''t even use the seal, so he ordered it directly.


    Under Geng Huan''s shocked expression, Qiu Lei and others gradually recovered until they fully recovered.


    Qiu Lei and others are still palpitating. Although they have just turned into stone statues, they can clearly feel everything outside. They are shocked to see what happened after Jiang Fan rushed into the palace.


    They always thought that Jiang Fan was just a pharmacist, but how powerful was the power of the explosion just now? And how did he control the stone? They can''t understand, but Jiang fan is undoubtedly helping them through this difficulty. Without Jiang Fan, they may not be able to turn over in their life.


    After these masters recovered, the palace guards were surprised. They didn''t see these people coming to the palace.


    Qiu Lei walks towards Jiang Fan, who throws the jade seal to him and doesn''t care.


    Qiu Lei looks at Jiang Fan gratefully, but he doesn''t speak because it''s not the right time.


    He strode to the throne, which had been long separated, and sat directly on it. The breath of the king burst out.


    Experts are also very excited: "see your majesty, long live."


    The guards in the palace were stunned, then dropped their weapons and knelt down to worship the king. "See your majesty! Long live, long live


    Only one person does not kneel, that is Jiang Fan. He dropped Geng Huan on the ground, walked directly towards the mending stone, and finally sat next to it.


    Bu Tianshi''s voice rang out in his mind, low voice: "I didn''t expect that someone could bear the inheritance of Shenmu."


    Jiang Fan said: "fortunately, I get the breath of nature, or you will turn me into a stone. How can you compensate me?""I''m just a hard stone, and I have some value. I''m not Lord Shenmu, and I can still inherit it. It''s no good for me to take it."


    Jiang Fan continued: "it''s said that Bu Tian Shi will be born with immortal gold. Don''t you?"


    "I did have it when I was born, but it was already taken away by the first owner."


    Jiang fan can''t help but feel disappointed. He just ran to Xianjin. It''s a pity that there is no such stone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    On this day, the palace vibrated, and the whole northern rock Kingdom followed.


    The first thing for Qiu Lei to become king was to abolish Xiaoyao Pill.


    The Qiu chamber of commerce took the antidote refined by Jiang Fan and distributed it to the public, so as to let everyone understand what happened in the past ten years and let them know Geng Huan.


    Jiang Fan has been staying in the palace and chatting with Bu Tian Shen Shi, hoping to learn more about ancient times.


    This guy is much more talkative than that Shenmu, which makes Jiang Fan feel interesting.


    When Qiu Lei became a king, he had to make a lot of choices. The palace also had to wash the bottom. Some of the affairs were complicated. Some of them were sent to his cronies, and he had to manage the other part. For a while, he didn''t have time to pay attention to Jiang fan.


    The treasure bag of Geng Huan is given to Jiang Fan, and then the key to the treasure house is given to Jiang Fan. Qiu Lei really doesn''t intend to treat him badly.


    "You can take half of the resources in the treasure house, but you can''t move the spirit stone and money. I''m still useful."


    Jiang Fan mouth up: "don''t worry, those things I don''t use."


    Where is the treasure house? The God stone has told Jiang fan that he didn''t stay and went straight there.


    Taking the keepsake into the treasure house, Lingbao appears in front of Jiang Fan. As long as it''s Alchemy material, Jiang Fan will not let it go, and all of it will be included in the treasure bag. Fortunately, he has enough treasure bags, and has been ready for such an opportunity for a long time.


    Jiang Fan will also choose to take some of the best Lingbao. These are ancient crafts. He can take them back to study them. It''s a pity that there is no decent Dan stove and there is no immortal gold. However, this time, he is not disappointed. Instead, he is very excited. This feeling of wantonly searching is naturally very enjoyable.


    When he nearly finished searching all the materials, he suddenly felt that the big array outside stopped working, and the treasure house was sealed, which made his heart sink.


    "Cheated?" This is Jiang Fan''s first reaction.


    Soon, a sound came in from outside, and the two figures suddenly broke through the array and entered the treasure house, with a strong breath.


    Jiang Fan concealed his breath and frowned: "Qiu Lei, this bastard, is going to turn over his face and refuse to recognize people?"


    The two thoughts of surpassing the lethal realm swept by him constantly, which made Jiang Fan look ugly.


    In this treasure house, he hardly had any chance to leave. Through the shelf, he saw one of the figures and was shocked. That person is not the master around Qiu Lei, this person looks a little familiar, as if I have seen him somewhere before.


    He carefully recalled what happened before, and suddenly remembered that at the end of the day, the king sent several experts. This man was one of them, and the other''s appearance was clearly illuminated by the fire. As expected, they were all experts of Nanye kingdom.


    "Are you here to kill?"


    At this time, Jiang Fan finally wants to understand what''s going on. It''s not the Qiu family''s repentance, but the two masters of Nanye country.


    He held his breath and kept thinking about how to deal with it in his head. It was obvious that hard work was not the way.


    "You should inform the master of Qiu family! Fortunately, this array is not very strong. They should be able to come in. "


    Considering everything, Jiang Fan transfers the fire control method and suddenly turns off all the lights in the treasure house.


    In xingzipian, he moves quietly. In addition, he exerts his control and makes noises around him. It''s hard for those two masters to lock Jiang Fan''s position for a while.


    "Jiang Fan, you don''t have to struggle fearlessly. This time there is no divine tree to protect you. You don''t have any chance. This treasure house of Northern Rock is your burial place."


    Jiang Fan''s voice was ethereal and sounded in the treasure house.


    "Cut the crap, you two old people, want to deal with me and have your spring and autumn dream. You can''t help me in Shenmu Kingdom, but you still have no chance in Beiyan kingdom."


    Jiang Fan rings Qiu Zhen''s funerary jade, finds it and crushes it directly.


    He used the medicine King domain, and the fog appeared. Although it had little influence on the two people, it could make his whereabouts more secret.


    What he can do now is to delay as long as possible and find a chance to leave here.


    One of the two masters is looking for Jiang Fan in the treasure house, and the other is guarding the exit. As long as Jiang fan is close, he will attack with all his strength and kill him. This is the order they get. Jiang Fan must not stay.


    The master sneered: "boy, now those people in the Qiu family are busy taking care of the affairs of the Royal Palace, and they are totally devoid of skills. I''m afraid no one will think of you at this time. Now come out, I promise to let you die happily, otherwise I will catch you later, and promise to let you not survive or die."


    At the same time, Qiu Zhen, who is busy in the city, suddenly trembles. He feels that the breath of Fu Lingyu disappears.


    She looked at the direction of the palace with a dignified expression. "Has father turned over? It should not be so. He should know Jiang Fan''s ability. "


    With that, she handed the matter to her sister and turned to walk towards the palace gate not far away.


    During the Imperial Palace clean-up, the experts took people to clean up all the people who rebelled at that time. Only the three pharmacists were locked up, and then they had to make antidote pills. The pills made by Jiang Fan were not enough.Qiu Zhen arrives at the palace as soon as possible, and finds that her father is negotiating with two experts of the Qiu family. Jiang fan is not here.


    "Father, zhen''er, please let Jiang Fan go!"


    Qiu Lei was stunned by her worship: "Jane, what do you say? Don''t you distribute pills in the city? How do you come here to say these stupid words? When did your father turn back? What''s more, I want to keep Jiang Fan. "


    Qiu Zhen frowned slightly: "but Jiang Fan crushed my Fu Ling jade and asked me for help."


    Qiu Lei was stunned when he heard this: "for help? He should be happy in the treasure house now. Did Geng Huan set an ambush in the treasure house? Let''s go and have a look. "


    When he comes to the treasure house, Qiu Lei immediately finds something wrong. The array of the treasure house is sealed.


    "Son of a bitch! Three uncles, you go to call two people to come over again, I want to see who is so bold. "


    ¡­¡­


    Among the treasures, Jiang Fan was almost forced to the corner by the experts several times.


    The master''s world completely crushed him. If he fought head-on, Jiang Fan would be defeated if he couldn''t make it through ten moves.


    The master of Nanye kingdom was impatient: "you are as annoying as a flea. No matter how cunning you are, you are doomed to be crushed to death. Let''s go and catch you. I''ll let you die happily."


    Jiang Fan said sarcastically: "old man, if you have the ability, you catch me. If you don''t have the ability, you will be planted here. I respect you for being a man!"


    "The things with sharp teeth and sharp mouth didn''t want to make too much noise. You forced me."


    "Lonely star curse!"


    With a low drink from him, the breath around him suddenly fluctuated.


    Then there seemed to be stars on the top, and the powerful momentum was suppressing the ground. Jiang Fan knew that the old man wanted to directly use the big move to crush the ground, so that he could not escape. He had to dodge towards the exit, but another master was waiting there, and he would die there.


    The only good news for him is that this kind of attack is bound to cause a lot of noise. I hope the Qiu family can keep their promise and come here to help him out.


    The next moment, a star falls directly on the ground, and suddenly the explosion sounds in the treasure house.


    Boom -


    this is just the beginning. The lights are falling and the explosions are ringing.


    Outside the treasure house, with the outbreak of the lone star curse, the ground is shaking.


    Qiu Lei has gathered several experts here. He feels such a shock, and his heart trembles.


    Qiu Zhen was worried: "father, don''t wait any longer."


    Qiu Lei nodded: "join hands to go in, I would like to see, who is so bold, even at this time dare to help the rebel."


    In the treasure house, Jiang fan can only escape from his mastery of Xingzi to the extreme. However, he is in a very awkward state at this time, and the aftershocks still hurt him slightly. Because of this, his figure is exposed in front of people.


    The master at the door rushed directly at him, and didn''t intend to give him the chance to disappear.


    Jiang Fan was shocked, the breath almost instantly locked himself, he used the words, but the figure had already arrived in front of him.


    The other side is holding a battle axe, and the spirit behind it turns into a fierce tiger. It''s too late to dodge. Mo Longjing appears in his hand and uses his strength to block it. The next moment, Jiang Fan felt the huge shock, tiger mouth split instantly, two arms completely paralyzed.


    Before waiting for his reaction, he heard a tiger roar again, and Mo Longjing spread the huge shock again. He felt his chest stuffy, and then a mouthful of blood came out.


    "Nanye, right? If I don''t die this time, I will lift your palace. "


    The master with the Tomahawk sneered: "do you want to get revenge just because you have not grown up yet? Next life. "


    He raised his axe high, ready to end Jiang Fan.


    Boom -


    the array is broken, and Qiu Lei and several experts break through the door of the treasure house, just witnessing all this.


    Jiang Fan grimly smile: "waiting to be overturned by me."


    The master didn''t hesitate. The axe fell. Jiang Fan supported Mo Longjing and suddenly stood up.


    The whole person was directly split by the axe and flew upside down.


    "Bold, I see who is making trouble in our northern rock."


    The master who cast the lonely star curse said angrily, "it''s none of your business to do things in Nanye country. Deal with your own affairs in Beiyan country as soon as possible. Don''t you think it''s chaotic enough?"


    When Qiu Lei heard this, he was stunned at first, and then said calmly, "kill them, and don''t let them run away."


    Jiang Fan, taking advantage of their speech, has already taken the pill, raised a breath, hidden in the corner, and quickly moved towards the door.


    The master with the axe saw Jiang Fan disappear, quickly locked his breath, and then chased him there.


    Qiu Lei around the master at the same time rushed out, divided into two groups, meet the two people.


    Jiang Fan at this time played the life general crazy escape, completely did not take into account what happened behind, the goal is only one.The next moment, he suddenly felt a cold behind him. When he wanted to escape, he suddenly felt a pain behind him. It seemed that his bones were broken. He fell out in front of him and fell to the ground.


    Jiang Fan mocks himself. After his rebirth, he has never been so miserable. Even if he was chased by the demon in Baizhan peak, he was far from so badly hurt.


    Vaguely, he felt that Qiu Zhen helped him up, his back was heavy, and then he didn''t know anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Soon after, a tall man carrying Jiang Fan went to the Qiu chamber of commerce under the guidance of Qiu Zhen.


    Jiang Fan''s back was soaked with blood, and he cut an axe on it. He was very cautious.


    When he was sent to Gu ling''er, he startled her. He quickly found out the pill and gave it to Jiang Fan. The quality of the pill on her was not low.


    Qiu Zhen tells Gu ling''er everything in the treasure house. The latter frowns, but doesn''t say much. She leaves first.


    Gu ling''er looked at the axe behind him, his hands trembling.


    This is a piece of land level Lingbao with high quality. At this time, it is constantly emitting a destructive force, destroying Jiang Fan''s vitality.


    Gu ling''er doesn''t dare to try to pull it out, for fear of unimaginable consequences. At this time, Gu ling''er finds Jiang Fan grinning at her and scares her.


    "Are you awake?"


    Jiang Fan endured the pain, squeezed out a smile, looked very ugly.


    "Don''t worry, the breath of nature is not blowing. The ancient sky mending stone is not an opponent. Of course, this ax is OK. Pull it out for me. I''m not so fragile."


    Gu ling''er nodded, her hands trembled, but she was not a little Jasper who didn''t know anything. She was Gu Feng''s daughter.


    All of a sudden, she used her strength to pull the axe out of Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan lies there, full of sweat, but Leng is a silent, let Guling some didn''t think of.


    He slowly got up, sat in the same place, Dan daopian with the breath of nature, quickly repair his injury, see that the black power is constantly forced out of the body, flesh and blood continue to return to normal.


    Jiang Fan''s bones crackled and recovered quickly.


    "How did it happen? I''ve heard the news before. Everything has been settled! Does the Qiu family really turn around and refuse to recognize people? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan''s face became gloomy: "it has nothing to do with the Qiu family. He is a master of Nanye school. I didn''t expect to come so soon. I almost didn''t come back. "


    Gu ling''er obviously didn''t expect this. She said seriously, "what''s the situation now?"


    "I don''t know, but judging from Qiu Lei''s order, it''s not small to have a holiday with Nanye country. Besides, this time it''s like shutting the door and beating the dog. I''m afraid those two bastards are more or less in danger."


    Gu ling''er covered his mouth and said with a smile, "didn''t you just be hit by someone who closed the door?"


    Jiang Fan said: "are you making fun of me? I''m not the same. If I''m not dead, they''re going to have bad luck in Nanya. "


    Gu ling''er looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "you don''t want to do something, do you?"


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry, I know it in my heart."


    Gu ling''er didn''t say much. No matter what, he would believe Jiang Fan.


    In this war, one tenth of the Imperial Palace was destroyed, but the two life changing masters of Nanye kingdom fell on the spot, which made people sigh.


    Qiu Lei went to visit Jiang fan that night. Although his identity has been restored and is no longer the same as before, Qiu Lei still keeps the same status as Jiang Fan.


    "It''s really thanks to you this time. Otherwise, I can''t get the throne back. I''m afraid it will be difficult for my Qiu family. You also accidentally attracted two experts from Nanye Kingdom, causing them heavy losses. You are really the lucky star of our northern rock kingdom. "


    Jiang Fan had recovered a lot at this time.


    He shook his treasure bag: "entrusted by others, loyal to others, not to mention I get paid, of course, I have to do my part."


    Qiu Lei said: "brother Jiang is at ease to heal his wounds here. I may not be able to take care of him in the next period of time. When things in the city are stable, I will compensate with him."


    Jiang Fan suddenly thought of something, and then said: "can you tell me about your gratitude and resentment with Nanye? I''ve heard that you United Xiling kingdom to attack Nanye Kingdom at the beginning. I''m very curious about the four countries. There is such a big windy grassland in the middle. Why do you want to inspire people? "


    Qiu Lei sighed and stared at Jiang Fan. Finally, he shook his head and sighed, "I didn''t expect that even a genius like you would forget what happened in those years. It seems that there are few people who can remember what the long song world is."


    On the contrary, this aroused Jiang Fan''s curiosity. Is there anything else?


    "I''d like to hear about it."


    "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of Changge palace!"


    "Of course! In ancient times, Changge palace was the main gate to call the wind and the rain. This is the small world created by Changge palace. "


    Qiu Lei laughs bitterly: "everyone remembers Changge palace, but they don''t remember the identity of our Qiu family. Our ancestors of the Qiu family are the leader of Changge palace, Qiu Changsheng!"


    Jiang Fan was shocked. He had heard of Qiu Changsheng. He was a fierce man. No one knew how long he lived. He was the absolute strength of the war in the period of catastrophe.


    But he did not expect that the descendants of the Qiu family should be so miserable.


    No matter how you look at it, the environment of Nanya is much better than that of Beiyan.


    In other words, the long song industry should belong to the Qiu family. No wonder Qiu Lei is so moved.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan didn''t speak, Qiu Lei went on to tell the story one by one, which was really different from what Jiang Fan heard.At that time, the ancestors of the Qiu family sealed the long song world, leaving several masters to pass on, but none of them.


    In the first few years, everything was fine, but a thousand years ago, the remaining three super experts suddenly started to establish their country and left the Qiu family with their branches. Finally, gradually to the present state, his Qiu family was withered, until now, there are only ten people left.


    The so-called attack on Nanye kingdom is a joke. In those years, his father went beyond his fate and boarded Shentai. Finally, he had the capital to accept the three parties.


    His father first went to Xiling country alone and accepted it successfully. Then he took the experts of Xiling country to Nanye country. Later generations said that the two countries joined hands to attack Nanye country.


    At that time, the half dead old man of Nanye middle school jumped out. He was one of the three masters of that year. Because he was nourishing on the sacred tree, he was still struggling at that time, but his fighting power was extremely strong.


    I don''t know why Shenmu didn''t wait for the man to fight, so he killed his father. But according to the experts of the Xiling Kingdom, there was a super expert standing on Shenmu at that time, which should be the man.


    From then on, their Qiu family began to go downhill. Later, they were schemed by traitors and lost their throne.


    When he finished, Jiang Fan said: "there is a hidden Super Master in Shenmu?"


    Qiu Lei nodded: "at least he still existed at that time. I don''t know if he is still surviving. If there were no Shenmu, he would have died long ago. At that time, he also proposed to establish a country, but also directly occupied Shenmu. "


    Jiang Fan frowned: "no wonder that day the Ivy did not let me continue to make trouble, but Shenmu is so powerful, how can he be allowed to occupy?"


    Qiu Lei wry smile: "because Shenmu doesn''t belong to anyone, he just lives in this long song world. Everything here doesn''t matter to him, and they should have an agreement with Shenmu. "


    Jiang Fan suddenly said mysteriously, "do you want to cooperate?"


    Qiu Lei looks at Jiang Fan doubtfully: "cooperation? What do you think? "


    Jiang Fan''s tone is very calm, but his eyes are very firm. "I''m going to overturn the palace of Nanye kingdom!"


    Qiu Lei looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "boy, although you are amazing, do you know how terrible my father''s strength is? In the face of Shenmu, there is still nothing to do. "


    Jiang Fan suddenly released a green breath and hit Qiu Lei directly.


    That kind of vitality surprised Qiu Lei: "this Is this the breath of Shenmu? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I accept the inheritance of Shenmu. Even if I fight, I am absolutely confident that he will stand on my side.


    The corners of his mouth rose and his eyes were crazy: "you provide me with a master, and I help you occupy Shenmu. Just like this time, I want half of the things in the treasure house!"


    Qiu Lei can''t believe it. He stares at Jiang Fan and is shocked.


    This young man really made him unable to guess that he was a gifted pharmacist, which was the key to his regaining the throne. But he could not believe that Jiang Fan told him that he wanted to overturn the enemy''s nest.


    Jiang fan then said with a smile, "you don''t have to answer me now. I''ll give you time to think about it. But even if you don''t agree, I''ll go and make another scene myself. "


    Qiu Lei gritted his teeth: "what else should we consider? A few hours ago, without you, we would have been wiped out, but we still need experts in our city. I can let you take eight experts with you. "


    Jiang Fan''s mouth Rose: "two masters have died in Shenmu Kingdom, and the rest should not be too much! The only thing we don''t know is what the master is hiding in Shenmu, and whether he has the power of the first World War. "


    Qiu Lei''s expression is serious: "you have to make it clear first. I don''t want my people to die. I hope you understand."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "don''t worry, I won''t act rashly before I make it clear."


    Qiu Lei said: "if you can really take down Shenmu, you can take the things in their treasure house."


    "It''s a deal, but I want you to promise me one thing!"


    Qiu Lei said bluntly, "if you have anything to say, just say it."


    "I think you are very clear about the situation on Shenmu. I hope you promise not to make any changes to the forces in the central region. My enemy is only the royal family over there. "


    Qiu Lei said with a smile, "don''t worry. I have no grudge against them, and I believe that there should be old friends who remember history!"


    He didn''t stay much. He had to tell his subordinates in advance, which was a big deal for Northern Rock.


    Gu ling''er walked down on the second floor, and she heard Jiang Fan''s words clearly.


    "This time, you really want to fight. I''m afraid you have to face Guo Mo and them. Don''t you want to stand against them?"


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "don''t worry, the Zhenyao palace is the power of Shenmu, and Qiu Lei also needs the power of pharmacists. As for other families in the Central District, we all seek self-protection. I think as long as their interests are not damaged, there should be no big problem. "


    Gu ling''er reminded: "you must be careful, your strength and not those who change the realm of life experts, do not have to fall in one of them, I don''t want to give you a corpse!"Jiang Fan shaved her nose and said with a smile, "don''t worry, who dares to move me on the sacred tree? Shenmu will not ignore it. "


    She said, "I''m going with you, too!"


    "Of course we''ll go together. I''ve got everything I want. Then we''ll leave the long song world."


    Gu ling''er nodded: "it''s almost half a year since we came in. My father must be very anxious."


    Jiang Fan looked out of the window and said with a smile, "at most, I''m wanted all over the world."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    In the main hall of the Northern Rock Kingdom, the experts gathered here one after another, listening to the king talking about Jiang Fan''s idea.


    "If I don''t force you, who would like to go to Nanye country with Jiang Fan?"


    With that, almost all the experts stepped forward and said they were willing to go.


    One man stood up with a look of guilt: "Your Highness, I''m willing to go, and I''m willing to make up for what happened ten years ago!"


    Others said in the same voice, "we are willing to go together!"


    Qiu Lei said: "it was forced by the situation at that time. I knew the situation at that time. That''s why I would play with you for him. Otherwise, there would be no reversal now. You''ve been working hard all these years. I''m the king''s fault. "


    Finally, Qiu Lei selected seven people, led by a master of Qiu family, to follow Jiang Fan to Nanye country.


    Jiang Fan goes to Qiu Zhen to say goodbye. I''m afraid it''s really bad if she doesn''t report this time.


    Several kinds of pills were given to Qiu Zhen. After a simple greeting, she said goodbye to the smart girl. I don''t know when she will meet again.


    Taking advantage of the night, ten figures left the wall of the northern rock country and broke away.


    Jiang Fan with ling''er, the rest of the experts follow behind, take care of Jiang Fan''s speed.


    The life changing master of the Qiu family has known Jiang Fan for some time. When Jiang Fan was refining medicine, he had been fighting with him all the time. He admired Jiang Fan very much.


    "Jiang Fan, our lives are tied to your hands."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "don''t you believe me?"


    He scratched his head: "you do have some miracle skills."


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the tall forest with thick vitality appeared in the distance.


    They all put on casual clothes and went into the city.


    Jiang Fan takes out the token of the precious medicine palace, and takes all the people with him.


    Some of the experts came here for the first time and were immediately attracted by this magical country.


    Jiang Fan did not take them directly to Shenmu, but went to live in the experimental area of Zhenyao palace.


    It wasn''t the Guo family that was here, but Jiang Fan''s token couldn''t be counterfeited and didn''t show his horse''s feet.


    Jiang Fan left alone and went to Shenmu.


    When he returned to Shenmu again, it was totally different from the situation when he came last time. The moment he stepped on Shenmu, the breath of nature in his body was immediately connected with the breath of Shenmu.


    Soon, a vine hung down, directly wrapped around Jiang Fan''s waist, took him away, and surprised several guards.


    This time, she was not in the Middle District, but in a room in the middle of the lower District, where she was playing chess with the old man in hemp who was made up of ivy.


    Seeing Jiang Fan coming, Shenmu said with a smile, "have you had enough? Ready to leave the small world? "


    Jiang Fan directly took out a battle axe from the treasure bag and threw it on the ground.


    "Do you know this weapon?"


    "Green vine surprised:" this is a little guy in the upper District, how can it be in your place


    Jiang Fan raised his eyebrows: "more than ten days ago, the axe was on my back. If it wasn''t for my life, I would have gone to the West."


    The girl stopped playing chess in the air and looked at Jiang Fan, a little angry: "what do you say? Is there someone on Shenmu to deal with you? "


    "Not to deal with, but to kill me. A total of two life changing masters, you can feel whether there are two less masters in the upper district. "


    The girl didn''t feel it at all. She frowned and said, "the two people who went out at that time ran towards you."


    Qingteng was obviously not very happy. He came out in person that day. The king sent people to kill Jiang Fan, which was equivalent to beating him in the face.


    Jiang Fan said, "do you have to give me an explanation?"


    The girl looked at him with a smile: "what do you say? What do you want to say? "


    Jiang Fan didn''t plan to beat around the Bush and said directly, "do you know the Qiu family?"


    The girl nodded: "of course, it''s inherited from Changge palace. It''s just a arrogant family. They want to accept me. Are you kidding? I''m a God tree. Who dares to kill me. At that time, they came to a master of Shentai realm and wanted to accept me. I raised my hand and killed them. "


    Jiang Fan frowned slightly: "want to accept you? Who told you that? Isn''t it the old ghost who lingers in the palace? "


    The girl was a little surprised: "you know him! Although his life is close to the limit, it should be no problem to stay with me and live for another few decades. I can help him. If he can break through again, his life will be longer. It was he who tipped me off that year, and I learned about the Qiu family''s careful thinking. "


    "First of all, the Qiu family respect you very much, and they know very well that you don''t belong to Changge palace."


    "Second, that man went out of the Qiu family and established the Nanye kingdom. The last time the Qiu family came here, it was to subdue other people, not Shenmu."


    "Third, in Beiyan this time, if I didn''t have the help of the experts of the Qiu family, I would have died. I think when my breath is weak, you should also feel it here."Speaking of this, Jiang Fan continued: "I hope you can help me if I have any kindness."


    The old man in linen said directly, "what do you want?"


    "His family has cheated you for so many years and occupied the upper district for so many years. It''s time to roll down. I''m going to overturn the palace and help the Qiu family take over the kingdom of Nanye."


    The girl looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "are you so kind?"


    Jiang Fan''s mouth Rose: "of course, I have some advantages, but I have revenge. If he sends someone to kill me, he will stand my revenge. What''s more, if the Qiu family can take over all the countries again, I think it will be good for you."


    The girl looked at Jiang Fan: "is it up to you?"


    "Of course not. Naturally, I brought the experts of Northern Rock. I just hope that the guy who is still struggling won''t show up. You can help or not!"


    "The girl said:" you have to pass on my heritage, contaminated with my cause and effect, of course I will choose to help you, but that kid cheated me or not, how do you prove it


    Jiang Fan sneered: "just because I''m telling the truth, do you know how he talks to the outside world? It was said that the two countries jointly attacked Nanya in those years, and you defended the country. After the fall of the master of the Qiu family, a pharmacist slowly sneaks into the high level of the Qiu family and controls the high level with the Xiaoyao Pill... "


    Jiang Fan linked everything together and finally came to this conclusion. He didn''t tell Qiu Lei about this, but he was very clear that in this small world with backward Dandao, Nanye was the birthplace of pharmacists. He didn''t believe that Geng Huan had nothing to do with Nanye.


    Until Jiang Fan finished, the old man in hemp said, "are you sure you used Xiaoyao pills?"


    "Of course I''m sure!"


    The girl''s face was cold: "OK, I know. I didn''t spread this Xiaoyao Pill at that time, but I told a person that I believe what you said. You go to prepare. If he appears, I will solve it myself. "


    With her promise, Jiang Fan nodded and then said, "don''t worry, you two. It''s just that the people in the upper district will change. The rest will not change."


    With that, Jiang Fan turned and left.


    After he left, the old man in hemp said with a bitter smile, "human beings are so cunning. They have so many minds that we still believe in him."


    "That''s disgusting. However, Jiang fan is right in saying that if the Qiu family can take over other countries, it will really be good for us and easy to control later. "


    The old man in hemp asked, "do you want me to solve that asshole now?"


    "If his name is not right and his words are not right, he is shameless. We still need him. Let Jiang Fan go first. We''ll focus on it. "


    On the other hand, when Jiang Fan returns to the trial of Zhenyao palace, all the experts have gone to have a rest. Only the Qiu family is waiting for Jiang Fan to return.


    Jiang Fan didn''t plan to let Gu ling''er follow her. He asked her to find an inn in the city and wait for news.


    Qiu''s master looked forward: "how about it? Did you communicate with Shenmu? "


    "Don''t worry! It''s already been contacted. There''s absolutely no problem. "


    That night, Jiang Fan took these experts to Shenmu.


    These experts can almost instantly feel the difference on the sacred tree. The South leaf country has brought them magical feelings, which they can''t feel in the North rock country.


    When they arrived in the Central District, Jiang Fan took them to Zhenyao palace.


    Jiang Fan''s return with so many people surprised Guo Mo a little. Most importantly, Guo Mo found that he could not feel the breath of these people at all.


    Either these people are ordinary people who have never practiced, or their realm is far above him. They obviously belong to the latter.


    He pulled Jiang Fan aside: "Jiang Fan, where did you bring so many experts back? I''m not afraid that the people in the upper district will trouble you? "


    "Whatever happens in the upper District, stay here and don''t help. If there is a family in the central district that is familiar with your Guo family, I would like to remind you that the weather is going to change tonight in Nanye country. "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Guo Mo frowned and couldn''t believe it. What he said shocked him so much.


    The royal family controlled Nanye for nearly a thousand years, and no one could shake their position.


    Gao Gao controls the upper district and Shenmu, which is a common saying in Nanye kingdom.


    Jiang Fan brought so many experts here, just want to change the sky here?


    Guo Mo''s face changed slightly: "Jiang Fan, it''s not a joke. Even if these experts are not weak, it''s almost impossible."


    Jiang Fan sneered: "the upper district has been killed two masters, this time out almost did not come back."


    Guo Mo finally understood why Jiang Fan came back so soon and brought so many experts. At this time, his eyes were firm and he was obviously determined.


    "How sure are you? Do you know what kind of anger we are going to face if there is an accident in the upper district and there is no support in the central district? "


    Jiang Fan looked at the top, his eyes cold: "overturn there!"


    Guo Mo understands that this young man is not in a good mood, but Jiang Fan''s previous magical performance can strengthen his confidence.


    "Good! I''ll trust you again. What are you going to do? "Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled: "it''s tonight."


    Guo Mo didn''t say much and turned to leave.


    He knew that the weather was going to change tonight, so he had to find a way to inform some friends. Of course, all this was done secretly. In case of divulging the news, it would be troublesome. Not only he was in danger, but Jiang Fan and others were also involved.


    Several masters were sitting in Guo Mo''s room with their faces covered.


    Until the dead of night, Jiang Fan opened his eyes first, followed by several experts.


    They got up and quietly left the precious medicine palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Jiang Fan covers the people with the breath of nature, and his breath is completely suppressed.


    Monks who are used to the breath of divine wood can''t feel the breath of people if they don''t see it with naked eyes.


    Come to the barrier, Jiang Fan with all the people instantly into the area.


    It''s quiet.


    Jiang fan is in the front. As long as there is a guard passing by, Jiang Fan will directly take out his hand and cover them with medicine, which will daze them instantly.


    On that day, Jiang Fan could easily poison these people, but now it''s even easier.


    Jiang Fan''s understatement surprised the experts behind him. Even if they started, they might not subdue so many people in an instant.


    Everyone''s plan has been finished long ago. Jiang Fan will take them into the palace quietly, and then kill the experts in the palace one by one to win the palace overnight.


    Of course, the plan is not as good as the change. Jiang Fan and others have to be more careful.


    When the life taking monk appears, three experts will attack at the same time and stun him directly. The action is clean and neat.


    But when he arrived at the first master''s residence, Jiang Fan felt the breath of the array. He raised his hand and asked the people to stop.


    The master of Qiu family said: "the master of Nanye kingdom is too careful. He even has to arrange arrays in his residence."


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s just a common defensive array. It''s not difficult to deal with. You follow me closely."


    He took out the giant egg, holding it slowly into the barrier, very relaxed.


    After entering the house, people suppressed their breath and quietly disappeared into it.


    A voice came out, denouncing the crowd. "Who is so bold? How dare you break into my house? "


    Jiang Fan pulled down the black cloth on his face: "two roads, submission, death!"


    The old man frowned: "is it you? How dare you come back? Did those two Miss? It''s rubbish. "


    Jiang Fan''s eyes are cold: "in this case, there''s nothing to say, kill!"


    The old man said angrily, "do you want to kill me? Dream


    The old man suddenly trembled, two people suddenly grabbed him from behind, then two figures attacked from both sides at the same time, directly hit his temple.


    Fast as lightning, everything has been solved in a twinkling of an eye.


    His eyes are full of disbelief, but it can''t be reversed. He didn''t even have the chance to shout and died inexplicably.


    Jiang Fan came forward to take away his treasure bag. Several experts didn''t say much. He followed Jiang Fan out quickly and rushed to the residence of another expert.


    At the other end, beside Guo Mo stood an old man with crane hair and childlike face. His eyes twinkled and he looked at the starry sky.


    It was the old man of the Bai family. Jiang Fan never thought that Guo Mo was the first one to come to him.


    "What you said is true?"


    Guo Mo nodded: "it''s true that those experts are very powerful. The most important thing is that Shenmu has decided to stand on Jiang Fan''s side. If it''s really chaotic, it will be very troublesome."


    The master of the white family then asked, "do you know where those masters came from?"


    "I don''t know, but according to the direction Jiang Fan left that day, he should have gone to Beiyan."


    The white master''s eyes twinkled: "could it be the Qiu family? What should come or what should come. "


    Guo Mo said: "don''t act rashly. Jiang Fan''s words will come true."


    "I don''t know. Let''s see if Shenmu will take action. Otherwise, it''s useless for many experts from northern rock. That old guy is not dead yet. "


    Guo Mo''s eyes widened, and he looked at the white master in surprise. He has to be called an old man. How old is the man in his mouth? It''s terrible, and he really has one of those masters in his mind.


    "You mean Hong Tianyang is still alive?"


    The old man was silent, but apparently acquiesced in the answer.


    Guo Mo said seriously: "if he is still alive, it''s really terrible. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the chance to inform Jiang Fan to be careful. It''s troublesome."


    The old man said, "don''t worry. If Jiang fan is really protected by Shenmu, there won''t be any problems. Shenmu is invincible."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Fan and others finally exposed the target after killing the second master. The master broke out before he died, making the explosion sound, making the whole upper area wake up.


    The king''s voice rang through the top floor: "enemy attack!"


    Almost all the masters went to the direction of the king''s palace for the first time.


    Jiang Fan and others hide in a building, staring at what happened in the upper area.


    He asked the master of Qiu''s family around him, "master, can you feel how many other masters are left?"


    The master of the Qiu family closed his eyes, and his divine sense went to the other side to feel the breath of the strong. This is related to their next safety. Of course, they should not be careless.


    "There are only five left. Of course, there are no masters who can hide their breath."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "that''s all that''s left. Two of them have been killed in Beiyan, and four of them have been killed. There are still some experts in the central area. They can''t come here at the first time. Let''s fight and make a quick decision.""I understand," they all said


    Jiang Fan did not forget to remind: "there may be a super master sleeping in this palace. If he appears, step back immediately. You are not rivals. You must ensure your own safety."


    He rushed out first. This time he came back to respond to the royal family. How could he hide behind.


    "The king is dressed, frowning and looking ahead." At this time, two round things rolled in front of him.


    They were two heads from two strong men who had just been killed. One of them was royal blood.


    "Bold! Who did this? "


    Soon he saw a figure coming slowly, tall and cold.


    The king was furious: "Jiang Fan! It''s you? How can you do that? "


    Dang Ling -


    a battle axe was thrown on the ground. It was of good quality, but Jiang Fan seemed to throw rubbish.


    "Is it because you are a royal family that the four masters died?"


    Jiang Fan raised his head and looked at the remaining experts around the king indifferently: "I''ll take the Qiu family to accept Nanye kingdom. If you don''t want to die, surrender immediately. I''ll give you a choice."


    When it comes to the Qiu family, everyone is stunned. They were all very old, and naturally knew everything about that year. But at this time, they stood by the royal family and did not dare to rebel.


    The king said angrily, "rebels, there is no amnesty for killing. The Qiu family is already in the past. Before long, they will not be able to preserve the last blood of the Qiu family. How can they talk about acceptance? It''s a joke. "


    Jiang Fan sneered: "you may not know that Qiu Lei has regained the throne, otherwise how can I find so many experts to come back to you for trouble?"


    With that, he said angrily again, "surrender, death, your choice."


    The king knew that it would be impossible for Jiang Fan to go on talking. What''s more, he wanted to crush the young man.


    "Kill this bastard for me. You''ll get a reward."


    Several friars in the lethal realm didn''t worry so much. At the same time, they rushed directly to Jiang Fan.


    As soon as they got to Jiang Fan''s side, they saw that two figures suddenly appeared behind Jiang Fan. In a twinkling of an eye, they rushed in front of them. The powerful force could not resist and was cut off instantly.


    These two people move very quickly, return to Jiang Fan side directly, also not anxious, cover a face, don''t know the identity.


    The king was furious: "what are you waiting for? Kill them for me. This is the kingdom of Nanya. We have the protection of Shenmu. What''s so terrible? What about the people in central? Why is it not in place? "


    The next moment, three masters appeared on both sides of the crowd, and killed the king at the same time. Jiang Fan also started at this time.


    The sudden burst of momentum shocked the people present. How did these people come to the upper District quietly? And in the upper and middle area of the barrier, white family old man sitting here, do not let anyone through.


    A master of the central area frowned and said, "old man white! There''s something wrong up there. Why are you still standing here? It''s hard to explain when the king blames him. "


    The white master said calmly, "the Qiu family is up there."


    Hearing this, the friar was stunned and looked at him in surprise. "The Qiu family? Are there many experts? "


    "They can go up quietly. Naturally, Shenmu acquiesces. Those who should come will come all the time. We are not royal friars, so don''t mix with them. After all, there is a guy in the palace. If he can''t help it, it''s useless for us to go up."


    Several experts in the central district were silent one after another. They all knew what the old man meant.


    The eight masters in the upper area are just like cutting tools. They can''t resist at all.


    Now the king''s realm is only the sixth time to take his life. Seeing those masters approaching, he looks dignified and feels great pressure.


    Jiang Fan''s medicine method was fully used, but those friars who wanted to help and stop him had no way at all for a moment.


    Jiang fan uses his words to lock in the king.


    Immersed in the fog, Jiang Fan''s voice sounded like thunder.


    "I said in front of those two people in Beiyan that if I, Jiang Fan, were immortal, I would overturn the Royal Palace of Nanye kingdom. Now it''s time to pay back the debt owed by your royal family."


    Jiang Fan all the way to the arrogance, fog constantly someone fly out, Jiang Fan kill to the king side.


    The eight masters have begun to besiege the five, but they don''t choose to leave. They are going to face this battle.


    Finally, the king could not help but roared: "Laozu, if you don''t go out, the royal family will be finished."


    At the next moment, a strong breath came from the palace above. The breath swept Jiang Fan and made him step back. He was very shocked.


    The breath was so strong that it was not a level of life at all.


    The eight strong men retreated at the same time and gathered in the direction of Jiang Fan.


    "Arrogant reptile, can''t you deceive my royal family?"


    The eight masters of the Qiu family have a heavy face, and their eyes are full of fear, even for Jiang Fan. This kind of super power is far superior to the president and Jiang Tianwang. Even in the outside world, it is absolutely a great master.The figure slowly came out of the building, very vicissitudes, eyes muddy, but even if the momentum does not release, it still makes people feel extremely scared.


    He is Hong Tianyang, the strongest expert in Nanye kingdom.


    The old monster who has been sleeping on the sacred tree.


    In the middle of the Central District, the old man of Bai family and others were shocked, and naturally they could feel the breath.


    Someone exclaimed: "I didn''t expect that the old guy is still alive. It seems that the Qiu family should have the upper hand, otherwise they can''t force him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    "I don''t know to what extent. I''m afraid no one is better than him in the long song world. "


    As soon as they finished speaking, Hong Tianyang''s voice rang out from the air again, but it made everyone tremble and feel low and sweat.


    "After tonight, the sacred wood will be cleaned. No one in the central area can escape. Kill them all!"


    "In the lower area, everyone ascends to the middle area to practice. This sacred tree is the boundary of our royal family. It doesn''t raise useless people


    His voice was icy, like a huge hammer, pounding on the chest of everyone. He didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Jiang Fan looked at all this coldly and didn''t speak.


    The old guy didn''t move at his feet. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the king and looked down at Jiang Fan.


    "Boy, I''ve given you a way to live. Why do you run back to die?"


    Jiang Fan sneered: "let me go? What happened to the two masters who were sent to Beiyan to hunt me down? Do they feel bad about me? You old man, you can''t go for a long time


    Hong Tianyang looked at Jiang Fan coldly: "I really think you will be more valuable to Shenmu than me?"


    Jiang Fan sneered: "how? You''re worth more than me? How many days can you live without Shenmu? What if it''s on the sacred tree? You''ll have to go back to the West in a few decades, and compare your value with me? Who are you? "


    Hong Tianyang''s face changed and his breath pressed Jiang Fan: "you want to die! I see who can save you today. "


    In a flash, Hong Tianyang disappeared in the original position, reappeared at the position 20 meters in front of Jiang Fan, disappeared in a flash, and then appeared in the front 10 meters of the crowd.


    Jiang Fan wanted to hide, but he found that his legs didn''t listen.


    Qiu''s master stopped Jiang Fan in front of him in an instant, his eyes were very persistent.


    "Jiang Fan, the Qiu family owes you too much. I''ll help you. You go quickly."


    Jiang Fan suddenly took out his hand and pulled him hard behind him. "You don''t have to die bravely."


    Then, Hong Tianyang appears in front of Jiang Fan and claps his palm directly at Jiang Fan.


    His expression is ferocious: "let me do it, waste my life, die for me!" Just as his hand approached Jiang Fan''s head, Jiang Fan''s foot suddenly pierced a wooden thorn, which instantly penetrated Hong Tianyang''s body, as if through a piece of paper.


    A woman''s voice rang out: "I can let you continue to live, also can let you die immediately!"


    Hong Tianyang''s body withered in the blink of an eye, and his huge strength was absorbed by the thorn.


    Jiang Fan instantly untied the shackles, and with a flash of his long knife, he directly cut off the other party''s head.


    The king exclaimed, "no!" Unfortunately, he can''t stop anything. At the moment of Shenmu''s hand, the end has been decided.


    Jiang Fan''s voice is cold: "kill!"


    Eight experts have rushed out in a flash, straight to the direction of the royal family.


    Three of the five masters turned around and left. They were only the guest Qing of the royal family. They usually lived here. They were already hesitating just now. Now where would they consider it? Of course, the experts in the central area also know this. The most important thing is the idea of Shenmu. The fall of Hong Tianyang also proves that Shenmu''s choice is not against the wind.


    The master of the Qiu family was a little excited. He didn''t expect things to go so smoothly.


    He Chaozhong District Master said: "the statistics of the number of people in the future will be reported to me. All treatment will remain unchanged. The worship to the royal palace will be reduced by 80%, and the upper district will be reduced by 50%. It will be left for the masters of all ethnic groups to practice and use. I hope you can unite your efforts and rebuild the Changge palace together."


    "We take orders!"


    Jiang Fan didn''t get revenge. He was a little upset.


    The master of the Qiu family said with a smile: "Jiang Fan, you are really a noble man of the Qiu family. This time, you will follow us back to Beiyan and report good news to your highness."


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I will not go. After I go to the treasure house to take my things, I am ready to leave. There are still some things waiting for me to do. Goodbye if I have a chance."


    "Unfortunately, the key to the treasure house has been taken away."


    Jiang Fan shrugged: "it doesn''t matter, that array can''t defeat me. You''re going to take care of this side first. Don''t worry about me. "


    "Boy, come here for me!"


    The old man of the white family suddenly opened his mouth, just like when he first met, even though Jiang Fan had shown his super ability, he still kept his heart.


    Jiang fan is very fond of this straightforward old man. "What can I do for you


    "What do you say? My two gifted disciples are still locked in the sea of Qi by you. Give me the pills quickly, or I can''t explain to you, old man. Last time, you ran away without me looking for you. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "that thing has no antidote, and it''s not poison. It just suppresses their realm. Let them continue to practice, and they will soon return to normal."


    The white old man is a little surprised: "what you say is true?"


    "How dare you deceive me? It was just a lesson for them. "


    "Good! You''re funny! When things are done, come to my place and have a good drink with you! "Jiang Fan joked: "where do I dare to go to you? You white family people still have to eat me?"


    With that, Jiang Fan strode away without turning his head and went straight to the direction of the treasure house. But he could communicate with Shenmu. He could not understand where the treasure house was.


    This time, he didn''t go to the treasure house immediately. Instead, he jumped down from the high sacred tree and went straight to the direction of ling''er. This time, he had to let her choose something useful.


    Ling''er is waiting anxiously in the inn. The city under the tree is very quiet. Everything on Shenmu can''t affect here. They even have to wait a few days to know the situation on Shenmu.


    Feeling Jiang Fan''s breath, Gu ling''er comes out of the Inn and looks at Jiang Fan.


    "Did it work?"


    Jiang Fan came down from the sky and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that the king ran away." With that, without waiting for ling''er to react, he directly stopped ling''er''s waist and left in the sky, just like a fairy couple.


    When he came to the treasure house, Jiang Fan broke into it, and the dazzling array of treasures and materials brightened their eyes.


    "Is the bag enough? You can have whatever you like. "


    Gu ling''er''s mouth Rose: "can I choose anything?"


    Jiang Fan nodded, then just sat on the ground and had a rest.


    "I''ll take some of them with me when you''ve finished selecting them. Let''s go to Shenmu and try to get out of the long song world. I''m afraid your father will send someone to kill me if I don''t leave again."


    "No, I''ve improved a lot in the past six months. The Xiaotianlong pill works very well. I believe it will improve more quickly in the future. Besides, last time you guided Guo Mo to refine medicine, it inspired me a lot. I believe that there will be progress in Dan Dao."


    Speaking of this, Gu ling''er suddenly remembered something. "But what did you promise me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Her big eyes blinked at Jiang Fan, looking forward to it.


    Jiang Fan of course knows what she''s talking about and takes out all the materials for refining zhuyandan.


    "What I said, of course I will. You can choose your treasure with ease. After you have chosen it, zhuyandan will give it to you. "


    With that, Jiang Fan directly turns out the Dan stove and starts refining Zhuyan Dan.


    For many pharmacists, the Zhuyan pill is not difficult to refine. What is really lacking is materials. However, Jiang Fan has quite a few now. In the treasure house of Beiyan, he specially took all the alchemy materials away. There are many special materials in it, which can''t be found by the outside world.


    Gu ling''er is not greedy, walking back and forth in the treasure house, carefully observing everything inside, she is interested in, of course, will not be polite with Jiang Fan.


    She is different from Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan needs to rely on himself. Although the Jiang family can help, they can help very little. She is different. Even now, there are many treasures in her treasure bag, and there are many alchemy materials with excellent quality. Gu Feng is such a daughter, so she is very willing.


    When Jiang Fan finished the alchemy, Gu ling''er had been waiting to stand for a while, staring at him.


    After the pill came out, she immediately took it all away. She was very surprised and couldn''t wait to swallow it.


    Jiang Fan quickly stopped. "Are you sure you won''t wait any longer? This Zhuyan pill is irreversible. If you take it now, you can''t change it in the future. "


    Gu ling''er didn''t even think about it, so he took Zhuyan Dan directly, and finally looked at Jiang Fan with great interest: "what? Don''t you think I look good like this now? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "how can it be! Ling''er is pretty. "


    Guling''er smiles sweetly, and then puts away the pills. I don''t know who to give them to.


    Jiang Fan saw that she had finished the selection, but he didn''t bother. He began to search quickly. Anyway, he would not come back for a long time. He was not afraid to offend anyone.


    This time, Jiang Fan really came back with a lot of money. Unfortunately, his realm has only been improved a lot, but his combat power has been improved a lot.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say goodbye to anyone. Qiu Lei''s character is pretty good. I believe there is a good chance to rebuild Changge palace.


    Leaving the treasure house, Jiang Fan and Gu ling''er are wrapped up in a breath. The breath of vitality comes from Shenmu, which has brought them to a special space. The little girl of Shenmu and the ancient Ivy are waiting here.


    "Are you satisfied this time?" The girl said with a smile.


    Jiang Fan curled his lips: "not very satisfied, let that bastard run away."


    Shenmu''s words surprised him a little: "I asked them to leave. When Changge palace left these branches, they all had their reasons. Now is not the time to clean them up. Maybe one day Changge palace will return to the outside world, and you will understand. Of course, at that time, you can deal with them and I''ll help you. "


    Jiang Fan had already guessed some of them, otherwise, how could he have watched them run away by virtue of Shenmu''s ability?


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just clowns. It doesn''t matter if they live for hundreds more years."


    "The young girl has a good talent, especially in the way of nature, that is, the way of Dan. I have become a man of beauty. I''ll give my inheritance to you. It''s a good relationship. After that, the strength of you two can complement each other, which is very good for your future fighting."


    Guling''er was a little surprised, but immediately said: "thank you, master."


    Jiang Fan did not disturb, followed Shenmu to one side. "Isn''t the inheritance of elder Guteng dangerous?"


    Shenmu said: "don''t worry. Although it''s a little dangerous, it''s very different from mine. After the inheritance, it is of great benefit to her. It can make her have a stronger understanding of drugs, and it is of great benefit to Dan Dao. The realm can also be improved. Are you ready to leave now? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I''ve been in the long song industry for more than half a year. If I continue to stay, there may be some changes. I''d better leave first. What''s more, there are many things waiting for me to do outside."


    Shenmu said: "don''t forget to find my mother. You must learn Shenmu Sutra. There are many things waiting for you in the future."


    She obviously has something to say, but Jiang fan doesn''t intend to ask more. He knows enough. Knowing too much will affect his heart.


    He pays attention to Gu ling''er. He doesn''t want ling''er to have an accident here.


    Shenmu can see Jiang Fan''s idea and looks at it with a smile.


    In ancient times, the smell of ivy was strong, and the spirit power was passed on to ling''er.


    In Jiang Fan''s surprised eyes, Gu ling''er condenses the seventh divine idea.


    Half an hour later, the eighth idea was gradually condensed, and the vine gradually gathered its strength.


    It''s not good for Gu ling''er if she continues to inherit it. After all, she''s not Jiang Fan. She needs a long time to stabilize and improve her state of mind. Otherwise, it will only affect her future breakthrough.


    Gu ling''er woke up, full of surprise, and said again, "thank you, master!"


    "You are welcome. You and I are predestined. What''s more, the cause and effect of Lord Shenmu and I are blessed on Jiang Fan. Helping you is helping Jiang Fan."At this time, Shenmu said: "I hope you two kids can work hard to practice. Maybe we can meet again in a few hundred years."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much and came to Gu ling''er. At the next moment, they were wrapped by the strange power and sent directly into the void. Jiang Fan felt the whirl of heaven, and then was replaced by the darkness.


    Gu ling''er held Jiang Fan''s hand tightly until he stood firm. Then he asked Jiang Fan, "where is this?"


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "Changge palace!"


    Shenmu had already told him that if he wanted to leave the long song world, he could only leave from here. But Jiang Fan still remembered that day when he and Gu ling''er entered the small world. It was a building hidden in the mountains. It should be the long song palace.


    A flame appeared in Jiang Fan''s palm and slowly expanded to illuminate the surroundings.


    It''s really a huge building with powerful array operation. It can''t feel the breath of the outside world. It''s resplendent and magnificent around. But Jiang fan is very clear that all the prohibitions here are open now. If you break through, you will die.


    Now he is still honest to find the exit, to leave this world.


    Gu linger reminded: "the top of the mountain we found at that time was the top of the building. Would the exit also be a little higher? Maybe we can break out? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s possible! Follow me, be careful


    Two people put light footstep, Jiang Fan mental strength highly concentrated, mobilize Dan, feel the breath around.


    Obviously, Jiang fan is a little worried. The big formation here is very stable and calm. It seems that it''s for protection, not for attack.


    Jiang Fan feels that the area gradually covered by the array is getting smaller. When he comes to the top, there is only a small area left. It''s not that the array is getting weaker, but that the space above is getting smaller.


    Jiang Fan recalled the shape of the mountain peak, and the corners of his mouth rose slowly.


    The giant egg appeared in front of Jiang Fan. "Ling''er keeps up with you!"


    it''s not much different from when you come in. The giant egg slowly enters the array and takes them through the barrier.


    The dilapidated building on the top of the mountain suddenly became distorted, and then two figures came out with smiles on their faces.


    The previous pressure completely disappeared. The atmosphere of the outside world was different from that of the long song world. The two people who had adapted to the pressure of the long song world felt very relaxed.


    Gu ling''er stretched his waist and moved his body. "Our world is still comfortable."


    Jiang Fan nodded and then said with a smile, "shall we go back to the college first? Then send your father a message. "


    Gu ling''er nodded cleverly, letting Jiang Fan hold his waist and walk in the sky.


    After six months away, Jiang Fan wanted to find out what had happened to the outside world. After his rebirth, he changed a lot of things unconsciously. With the development of butterfly effect, many things may change. However, Jiang fan is not worried. As long as some major events have not changed, it doesn''t matter.


    Jiang Fan''s speed is very fast. He also wants to go back as soon as possible to see how Chu Zhan and others are now.


    There was nothing to say all the way. It was eight days after Jiang Fan and Jiang Fan returned to Lihuo college.


    Entering the college area, Jiang Fan and his wife return to the ground and walk towards the college gate.


    Jiang fan is undoubtedly a celebrity in the college. Even if he disappears for half a year, he is still directly recognized by the gatekeeper.


    "Lord Jiang Fan! You are back


    Jiang Fan smiles and nods to him, then takes ling''er into it.


    Back at Li Huo college, Jiang fan is in a good mood. After that, he is going to take Gu ling''er to the capital to show his mother.


    The news of Jiang Fan''s return spread quickly among the colleges.


    Gu ling''er decides to go to the pharmacist''s hospital to see the elder martial sisters. Jiang Fan returns to the territory to see the changes of the territory in the past six months.


    Every time I come back, the territory will be different. Everyone and others worked very hard in their cultivation. Even though maquetta was still in the inner gate, he was definitely one of the masters.


    Seeing Jiang Fan coming back, everyone was a little excited. "My Lord is back!" "See you, my Lord!"


    When Jiang Fan saw them, he would give them pills. Without waiting to say a few words, a figure flew over from a distance, and it turned out to be thirteen thousand.


    "Jiang Fan, you are here. Where did you turn Miss Wan Yaogu? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s just a journey. I''ve come to a secret place. I didn''t expect that it would be half a year after I fell into it. She went to the pharmacist''s hospital."


    Ten thousand three thousand no good airway: "did not lose on the line, don''t say those, with me to see the dean."


    Since the last time Mo Wenxuan left with Shen Meng, wan3000 has the most contact with the dean. He is always busy with everything.


    Jiang Fan didn''t know why wan3000 was so worried. "What''s the matter? What''s the rush


    "You''re so happy to ask me. Yaochizong has come to my house. Explain to the Dean yourself."


    Jiang Fan flies to the president with Wan 3000, remembering what happened before. If it hadn''t been mentioned by Wan 3000, he even forgot what happened that day. After all, it has been a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    The president has been waiting in the main hall. When he saw Jiang Fan, he was also in front of his eyes: "it''s good. It''s already killed twice. It seems that you''re not only playing around in the past six months, but also can improve your realm. It''s rare."


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "I don''t have much time to travel in this half year, and I almost died once."


    The Dean looks at Jiang Fan in surprise. He has now reached the lethal state. According to the truth, he has the ability to protect himself. If he wants to hurt his life, at least he has to change his life state.


    He frowned and said, "who gave you a hand? Do you want me to help you


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "it''s just the aborigines in the secret place. It doesn''t matter. I''ve come back alive, isn''t it?"


    The Dean nodded, but then said to Jiang Fan, "first you don''t say that. What''s the matter with Yao lingzong? You''re not supposed to be the kind of person who makes trouble. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t plan to hide it. He told them all about that day, including those women who wanted to get rid of Jiang Shuai.


    After hearing this, wan3000 said with a smile, "you guy really can think of any way. Those women are so brave that they want to move Jiang Shuai in Jiang''s family. It''s not the same as moving Jiang Shuai in Taisui! "


    Jiang Fan shrugged: "who let yaochizong experts are so short, and do things without rules, so it''s troublesome. After that, I didn''t provoke them. Did they send someone? Just get rid of it. "


    Wan3000 looked askance at the president: "Mr. Xiao didn''t drive her away, but he left others behind. Now he is in the core hospital, and she is still our elder martial sister."


    Jiang Fan''s eyes widened: "elder martial sister? Who''s been hit by this? How could you enter such a crazy clan? "


    As soon as he finished, a woman''s voice rang out from outside the hall. "Jiang Fan, come out quickly and get rid of him."


    Wan3000 reminded: "she is the elder martial sister, Xie leshuang."


    Jiang Fan looked at the president: "what should we do now? I can''t fight her, can I? What is her state of mind? "


    "For the fifth time! It''s better than thirteen thousand. I don''t mind if you force her away, otherwise there will be more trouble. It''s a pity that your realm is far from perfect. It''s the trouble you''ve brought back. Let you solve it by yourself, isn''t it


    Jiang Fan did not worry about the rising corners of his mouth, and went directly to the outside of the hall.


    Wan3000 looks at Jiang Fan''s back and frowns slightly.


    "This boy''s realm has been improved too fast. I don''t know how powerful he is now. Dean, in any case, you can''t let Xie leshuang take Jiang Fan away. If you really go to yaochizong, it''s a problem. "


    The president said with a smile: "don''t worry. Jiang Fan won''t be afraid of trouble. Let him solve it by himself, and we''ll be relieved. Let''s see how he responds. "


    They walked towards the gate.


    Outside the hall, Jiang Fan looked at the woman in front of him. "What can I do for you?"


    Xie leshuang looked up and down at Jiang Fan: "yes, just like the rumor, he is really a talented person. Unfortunately, he is a prodigal son. Come with me and I can promise to save your life. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "why should I follow you? What''s the advantage? "


    "Boy, you are teasing my yaochi sect disciple in the Jiang family. What''s your heart? Now don''t resist stubbornly, otherwise don''t blame elder martial sister. I don''t want to be in the same school. "


    At this time, Gu ling''er stood in the distance, covering his mouth and looking at Jiang Fan in surprise. "Molesting Yao lingzong disciples?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "ling''er, why do you join in the fun? It''s Yao lingzong who was provoked by Jiang Shuai''s dead fat man. I''m just helping out. There''s not so much mess."


    Xie leshuang looked at Gu linger, then at Jiang Fan, frowning and saying, "who are you?"


    "What''s your business?" Gulinger was a little upset, which was not easy to see in her face.


    Jiang fan knows that the girl is jealous.


    Xie leshuang sneered: "Jiang fan forced to marry a disciple of our clan in the Jiang family. It''s true, little girl. Don''t believe the rhetoric of these smelly men. Only women will be injured at that time."


    Jiang fan can''t bear to hear this: "Xie leshuang, you old aunt who has been hurt by others, are you talking nonsense here, trying to destroy my relationship with ling''er? You think so. "


    He stabbed the pain of Xie leshuang, and his face became gloomy.


    Ten thousand three thousand frown: "not good, Jiang Fan this kid unexpectedly irritated her."


    Gu ling''er raised his mouth and glared at Jiang Fan. Then he went to the dean and said hello.


    Jiang Fan wants to chase her, but the next moment, several cold ice attacks directly stop him.


    "If you don''t have a toast or a penalty, you''ll be convinced."


    Xie leshuang said, directly toward Jiang Fan, his hands emitting a blue breath, in an instant ice covered his hands, breath lock Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan was a little upset, and suddenly burst out. The flame in his hand soared and the palm waved, and the flame burst out completely.


    The flying ice was covered in an instant and completely evaporated.


    Elixir appears in the hand, the domain of medicine King instantly covers Xie leshuang.Jiang Fan didn''t get into the fog and showed no mercy at all.


    In an instant, there was an explosion in the fog. At the moment of Xie leshuang''s distraction, the whole person had been shot out.


    Jiang Fan''s method of controlling fire combined with his powerful body made his explosive power amazing. Just because of this, Jiang Fan could take his time against several masters on Shenmu that day.


    Although this Xie leshuang is not weak, it is obviously nothing compared with those people.


    Jiang fan doesn''t have any hesitation. When Xie leshuang reacts, she has been hurt. If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan''s mercy, she would be more embarrassed.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes were cold and he stood looking down at her.


    "You want me back? Just a few more years of practice. It''s not enough for you. "


    Jing -


    in the hall, thousands of chin will fall to the ground, staring at Jiang Fan. He didn''t know what was going on. He could feel Jiang Fan''s strength at that moment, but he didn''t think that Xie leshuang had no fighting power.


    "What is that? That''s the solution? "


    The dean''s eyes were bright: "it''s worthy of being a person who has survived the nine day catastrophe. The fighting power is much stronger than that of the ordinary people who took their lives twice."


    Only Gu ling''er didn''t respond. She had seen Jiang Fan''s stronger side all the way.


    Wan3000 asked, "Gu ling''er, do you know he is so strong?"


    "In the secret place, he was stronger than this. Before he took his life twice, he faced the friars who took his life seven times. Although the realm of Yao Chi sect''s friars is good, it is obviously far from enough to win Jiang Fan. "


    Jiang Fan turns around and walks towards the main hall. Xie leshuang stares at Jiang Fan. She still doesn''t know what happened just now? But she understood that with Jiang Fangang''s explosive power, he could not resist.


    Like the rumor, Jiang Fan''s realm and combat power are not equal at all, and they are becoming more and more unequal.


    She got up from the ground, dignified expression, but did not say much, she can not take Jiang Fan, naturally there is no need to stay here, she must go back to report as soon as possible.


    Jiang Fan returned to the crowd and asked Gu ling''er, "shall I take you to Jiang''s house to confront the fat man?"


    Gu Ling Er chuckled: "how can I be so mean?"


    The dean said, "your fighting power is really amazing now, so I can rest assured if you go out."


    Jiang Fan said: "after a while, I plan to go to Nanyu to see the girl Shen Meng. I''ll come back in two years."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Gu ling''er: "do you want to go with me? I can send you to Baihua Academy. It''s definitely faster than upgrading your realm and Dan Dao in Wanyao valley. "


    "I really want to go. It''s fun to go out with you, but my father will kill you!"


    Jiang Fan was not surprised. If guling''er was sent to Baihua academy, Gufeng would never bypass him.


    The dean said, "ling''er, don''t follow me. Your father has been worried for two months. Grandma sun has been here several times. I believe she will come again soon."


    "How''s brother Chu Zhan now? Are you back? " Jiang Fan asked.


    The president told Jiang Fan their news, which made Jiang Fan feel at ease.


    Wan3000 informed them of the news uploaded by the mainland in the past half year.


    Jiang Fan was not surprised by the breakthrough of monk Sanjie. The guy''s physical body can survive the general disaster. The bad thing is just the mood. But in the mood, Xiao Xitian has a way.


    Jiang fan made a round trip in the core courtyard and found that Fang Chi and Han Peng were not in the territory either. After inquiring, he found that they had gone back to their hometown. They had been away for more than a month and no news came back.


    After that, he took Gu ling''er back to his territory and let her have a look at the situation here and the lush medicine garden.


    "The medicine garden is well managed. You are really willing to plant so many elixirs here."


    Jiang Fan explained: "if the elixir is planted here, it will be of great benefit to the whole territory. This is my territory. If you don''t want it, build it well. I won''t give up halfway. "


    Gu ling''er looked at Jiang Fan: "I hope you will always be like this!"


    "Is there any place to go?" Jiang Fan asked her.


    "I don''t know where to go! After a while, Granny sun will come and take me back. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "let her go to Jiang''s house. I''ll take you to Jiang''s house."


    Guling''er blushed, but nodded.


    That evening, Jiang Fan took her to the gate of the capital.


    Jiang fan is also eager to return home. His family is here. He didn''t have much family affection in the last life. He knew how incomplete it was, so he would cherish all this in this life.


    Guling''er is not the first time to come to the capital, but this is the first time to come with Jiang Fan.


    As before, the position of Jiang''s government was still the same, and no one could shake it.


    The Jiang family in Longze county has been really integrated into it, thanks to Jiang Fan. Although it has been two years since he made a big stir in the Jiang family, many people still remember it clearly.Jiang Fan''s reputation has been widely spread. Of course, Jiang''s family can also get the news.


    People in Jiang''s mansion can almost say that they have watched Jiang Fan grow up. In just two years, Jiang Fan''s realm has undergone earth shaking changes. This has made all kinds of Tianjiao feel the pressure. What''s more, it has made the geniuses of Jiang''s mansion understand that there is another mountain in front of them, waiting for them to cross.


    Even Jiang Yueyao felt the same pressure.


    Jiang Fan didn''t hide his identity. As soon as he arrived at the gate of Jiang''s house, the guards were courteous and didn''t mean to stop him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    With Gu ling''er striding into the gate of Jiang''s house, Jiang fan is in a good mood.


    Gu ling''er''s outstanding appearance is really a scene with Jiang Fan.


    While chatting, he went to the residence of Jiang''s family in Longze county. Jiang Fan didn''t have many familiar friends here.


    Until the long lost courtyard, the king Jiang''s token embedded here by Jiang Fan was still here.


    Jiang fan made a gesture to invite Gu ling''er into the courtyard.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw some young people practicing, some of whom Jiang Fan still knew. These were the Jiang family''s disciples from Longze Prefecture. Now, after the cultivation resources keep up, the speed of their realm improvement has also begun to improve.


    "Brother Jiang fan is back!" Several people gathered around, and some of them were smaller than Jiang Fan.


    A young man ran inside: "brother Jiang Fan has brought his sister-in-law back!"


    Jiang Fan smiles brightly. Gu ling''er pinches him on his arm. It''s a pity that Jiang Fan''s body is like Lingbao and is immune.


    Jiang Fan went straight to his father and found that he was discussing something with the elders of several ethnic groups.


    It was also a surprise to see Jiang Fan come back. "Van? You''re back at last


    Jiang Fan came in and threw his fist at several elders and said, "see you."


    The elders smile one after another, then leave without disturbing them.


    There were only three of them left in the reception hall.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "this is my father!"


    Gu ling''er said cleverly, "Hello uncle Jiang! Young Gu ling''er


    Jiang Tianhai was surprised: "Miss Wan Yaogu? Daughter of Gufeng! Don''t be polite, don''t be polite


    He still remembers that Jiang Fan told him that he would marry Gu ling''er home sooner or later. At that time, he thought Jiang Fan was joking, but he didn''t expect to take him home.


    Gu ling''er takes out a bottle of pills and hands it to Jiang Tianhai. "This is qingxuandan. Please accept it from Uncle Jiang."


    Jiang Tianhai took it in a hurry and said thanks.


    Now, he has reached the fourth level of refining spirit. Although he has passed the best training age, his progress is not slow.


    He winked at Jiang Fan and said, "smelly boy, I don''t want to bring someone back in advance. I''m not prepared for anything. How can I repay you?"


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s mother appeared, which was a solution to the encirclement. She hugged Jiang Fan tightly, then released him and looked up and down at him with gentle eyes.


    I haven''t seen you for half a year. My mother hasn''t changed much, because she has been practicing very late, and now she is just cultivating her air.


    In recent years, Jiang Fan has left pills to help her mother regulate her body. As long as she meets the requirements, Jiang Fan will use pills to help her improve her state and prolong her life.


    Gulinger is smart and has a sweet mouth.


    "This must be my aunt? How young and beautiful


    She was stunned by Gu ling''er: "this girl is!"


    "Young Gu ling''er!"


    My mother is not as knowledgeable as Jiang Tianhai, even if she doesn''t know ancient customs.


    She looked at Gu ling''er with love in her eyes. "How beautiful the child is


    Guling''er gave her a pill with a sweet smile.


    Jiang fan is also a Leng, unexpectedly is a stay YAN Dan, this wench is really too pleasing.


    "What''s this?" Asked his mother.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "mother! You take it. You can take it directly. It''s the Zhuyan pill of ancient times. It can let you keep your present appearance without aging. "


    This pill is a killer for a woman, especially for her.


    Her realm is not high, so the speed of aging is much faster than those experts. She is afraid that she will grow old and can''t face Jiang Tianhai.


    "Is this pill really for me?"


    Guling''er quickly put her hand into her mouth and said with a smile, "aunt must be beautiful all the time."


    When the four chatted happily, there was a sound outside the door. "Young master Jiang Fan, someone outside asked to see him. He called himself grandmother-in-law."


    Gu ling''er took a look at Jiang Fan: "I didn''t expect to come so soon!"


    Then she looked at them: "uncle and aunt, ling''er can only come to see you next time."


    "How do you say to leave? My aunt wants to cook some food for you. " My mother was obviously a little reluctant.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "after she came back with me, she didn''t go back to say hello to her father. You wait for me. I''ll take her to see grandma first."


    Gu ling''er, with an apology, says goodbye to Jiang Fan''s parents and follows Jiang Fan out of the reception hall.


    After the two left, Jiang Tianhai and Mo Rong said: "fan''er''s ability is getting stronger and stronger now. Unexpectedly, he still colludes with Miss Wan Yaogu. This child has changed a lot."


    When gulinger saw granny sun, he jumped on her and began to show her.


    Seeing that she was ok, Granny sun''s face was full of smiles: "you smelly girl, once you disappear for half a year, I''m worried to death. Your father is going to arrest Jiang Fan."


    Speaking of this, her eyes brightened: "refining spirit eight heavy, this half a year has made so much progress! Are you in any secret place? "Gu ling''er nodded: "it''s a small world. It''s very interesting. I''m not a child. You don''t have to worry about me. Will this guy eat me? "


    Granny sun gave Jiang Fan a deep look. "I''m not sure!"


    Jiang Fan in order to resolve the embarrassment, Baoquan way: "met grandma."


    Granny sun looked at Jiang Fan carefully. Naturally, she could feel the improvement of his realm. She sighed: "it''s really a gift. I don''t know where to go. I''ve heard all about you. You''ve gone through the nine days'' catastrophe. It''s a pity that the fifth killing is a barrier. It''s really difficult for you to break through the ninth killing. "


    Jiang Fan''s mouth Rose: "if the younger generation is lucky enough to survive these two calamities, I will go to Wanyao Valley to propose marriage and marry linger."


    Gu ling''er didn''t have a good way: "I didn''t say I would marry you."


    Granny Sun said with a smile, "if you can really make a breakthrough, I''ll help you talk about the ancient style."


    Jiang Fan''s mouth Rose: "with the words of grandma sun, Jiang Fan, I have to work hard to say anything."


    Granny sun nodded, then looked at Gu ling''er: "girl, it''s time to leave with me now, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "Granny sun, don''t worry. Why don''t you go in and have a meal? My mother is very good at cooking. Let''s talk about betrothal gifts. "


    Granny Sun said with a smile: "smelly boy, if I give you a pole, you will climb up. If you don''t go back, Gufeng will really want you. See you again when you have a chance."


    Before leaving, Gu ling''er looked at Jiang Fan: "come on!"


    Jiang Fan nodded and watched them leave. Although the heart has not give up, but the temporary separation, just to better meet.


    Jiang Yueyao goes out to experience, but Jiang Shuai still has no news. Even Jiang''s family don''t know where this guy has gone.


    When he returned to his father, his mother sat aside, and his father and the old men were talking about something, frowning slightly. It was obviously not smooth.


    Jiang Fan didn''t disturb her. She went to her mother and gave her some pills.


    "You don''t need to save these pills. They are all pills for consolidating the capital and cultivating the yuan. I plan to prepare more before I leave this time."


    "You son of a bitch, just came back and wanted to go, so your heart was wild!"


    Mo Rong is obviously not very happy. In the past two or three years, Jiang Fan has been out almost all the time and seldom accompany her. Naturally, she is reluctant to be a mother.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "one day I will be invincible in the world, so I will create a small world. Then all my friends will be in it and live a peaceful life."


    Mo Rong knew that Jiang Fan was teasing her and said with a smile, "you stinky boy, you know how to make your mother happy."


    Jiang Fan asked: "the eldest lady is no longer difficult for you?"


    "Don''t worry, she''s very good now. Since entering Jiang''s house, we''ve all been on an equal footing, and Zhenglong''s child often comes to see me, which is not what Longze looked like."


    While they were chatting, an elder on their father''s side suddenly said, "no, it certainly can''t. We don''t have many resources in our branch."


    "Master, we know that you are also good for the family, but now you have to understand the situation."


    Jiang Tianhai said: "now the younger generation has just improved a little. When can we really grow stronger relying on the materials subsidized by Jiang''s government?"


    Jiang Fan got up and walked towards them. "Don''t make a noise! If you have any difficulties, just try to solve them. If you have any problems, tell me. Maybe you can come up with some solutions. "


    Jiang Tianhai said with a smile: "fan''er, you just came back. Don''t mix with me. Go and have a rest."


    Without saying a word, Jiang Fan directly took out a battle axe and threw it on the ground like rags. It was a treasure of the first grade of the earth.


    "It''s just materials. This thing should be able to exchange a lot! Is this for the disciples of the clan? "


    Jiang Tianhai was stunned to see the Lingbao. He had a lot of knowledge and could tell the quality of the Lingbao at a glance.


    "The first grade of the earth? Where did you get it? "


    Jiang Fan wry smile: "pull down from my back!"


    His father was stunned. He could feel that Jiang Fan was not joking. He finally realized that his son wanted to reach the present level not because of the mysterious strong man behind him, but because of constant challenges and paying a high price.


    "It''s your own. Keep it. You''re outside. Keep something for yourself."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if it''s not enough. It''s more valuable. It was given to me by the young master of the Jin family of Wanbaoshan."


    After that, he took out a battle flag again, which was Tianjie Lingbao. He came from Jincheng pit with Sanjie monk.


    "Is this the heavenly treasure?"


    Several elders all stare big eyes, they have not seen this grade treasure at all.


    Jiang Tianhai saw it once at an auction.


    "If you sell this thing, it should be sold at a good price. There are not many disciples in our family. It''s no problem to support for a period of time."Jiang Tianhai didn''t have a good way: "you''d better put away all these things as soon as possible. It''s all your hard work. Keep it for your own use. With your current progress speed, it''s a matter of time before you can use it."


    Jiang Fan knew that it seemed impossible for his father to ask for his things to subsidize the ethnic group.


    Those elders are the same. They watch Jiang Fan grow up step by step to the present, and even reach the present state. Of course, if they have a reputation, their opponents will not be few. This is something they will fight for. As elders, they will not want.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Jiang Fan knew their dilemma, so he said with a smile: "well, I need a lot of elixirs. I will exchange them with materials. I can use 5% of the materials as my reward. The quality of the elixir is unlimited. You can help me, and I will give the materials! Is that all right? "


    Jiang Tianhai is a little excited by what he said. "How many supplies do you have? Forget about the high-level Lingbao. You can keep it for self-defense. "


    Jiang Fan takes out another treasure bag from the treasure bag. After erasing his own spiritual consciousness, he throws it directly to his father.


    Jiang Tianhai was also stunned when he got the treasure bag. Then he explored it for a while, and then he looked at Jiang Fan with wide eyes: "where did you come from so many materials?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t plan to explain. He left with his mother. He wanted to eat the food cooked by his mother.


    Jiang Tianhai, of course, understood Jiang Fan''s meaning, and his mouth Rose: "this smelly boy, it''s really timely for him to rain. He came back too timely."


    After passing the bag to several elders, their eyes lit up one after another. Then they promised Jiang Tianhai that they would handle the matter properly.


    In the next few days, Jiang Fan had a very relaxed life. People kept sending the elixir to him. Jiang Fan took all the orders and finally got a good sleep these days.


    After Gu ling''er left, there was no news coming back. Gu Feng was inspired by him and closed the door that day. I don''t know if there is a breakthrough in Dan road now.


    After leaving Jiang''s house this time, Jiang Fan plans to travel to Nanyu Prefecture.


    Two years later, I will return to Lihuo Dynasty, because at that time, a super secret place will be opened here, and the grade is still above Changge palace. At that time, Jiang Fan was the Chu Zhan and other people he met.


    There is the inheritance of the ancient Dan Dao. Without that inheritance, Jiang fan is still a little pharmacist. I don''t know when he will be able to get ahead. This secret place, called the ancient medicine world, will also be opened by Jiuhuang hall.


    The news of Jiang Fan''s return to Jiang''s house also spread in the capital, and the ninth prince was the first to send an invitation.


    They also have some friendship. Jiang fan doesn''t intend to refuse his invitation. As two years ago, the ninth Prince still did not plan to participate in the fight so early, and lived outside the palace all the year round.


    Compared with that year, the realm has been improved a lot. It has reached the sixth level of alchemy realm. Obviously, it is hard enough.


    The ninth Prince sighed: "I didn''t expect to see you again for nearly two years on the Wanyao Festival."


    "For the friars, two years is just a flash. Your breath is stable. It seems that you have made great progress in the way of Dan?"


    The ninth prince said modestly, "I''m still far away. I can''t compare with brother Jiang."


    Chatting, Jiang Fan suddenly frowned slightly, and asked the ninth prince. "Don''t be outside the court, but the monk you put in?"


    The ninth prince was stunned at first. Although he kept a smile on his face, he whispered to Jiang Fan: "no! Before I saw you, I was afraid of being disturbed, so I removed all the people. "


    Jiang Fan reminds a way: "you pay attention to a bit, just now when I came in I noticed, before thought it was your person, but this guy hide breath, for fear of being found, it looks like it''s coming to you, the breath has killed for the sixth time, quite not weak."


    The ninth Prince nodded. He didn''t say more about it. He just needed to pay attention.


    "When are you going to leave this time?"


    Jiang Fan did not hide, replied: "I will leave in a few days. I can''t come back for a while and a half. I will go to Nanyu state."


    The ninth Prince has some yearning. "I envy you to go wherever you want. However, you have to be careful. Many people are looking for you now. You are so enviable. "


    "I don''t care about Jincheng. Will I care about them? If anyone dares to stop me, it will be wiped out. "


    Speaking of Jincheng, the ninth Prince''s expression became dignified: "you''d better be careful about Wanbaoshan. I get some news that Han Qianxue was taken away by Wanbaoshan, or captured by Wanbaoshan, and then there''s no news. Now I don''t know what''s going on."


    Hearing the news, Jiang Fan slowly wrinkled. He never thought that Han Qianxue would have an accident. Moreover, at this time, Wan Baoshan was obviously worried.


    "What''s the relationship between Han Qianxue and Jincheng?"


    The ninth prince said, "it''s said that it''s a marriage by pointing at the belly. It''s not a secret, but Han Qianxue doesn''t want to mention it and doesn''t like others to talk about it."


    At this time, Jiang Fan completely confirmed his previous guess that Han Qianxue was the legendary woman.


    Leaving the prince''s farewell garden, Jiang Fan returns to Jiang''s house.


    Along the way, he can feel the strong peeping, but this is the capital, Jiang fan is not worried.


    The material he gave his father was just a little bit of his long song tour, but it was enough for the family to make a lot of money in it, so that his father could continue to develop according to his ideas. Why not?


    When enough medicine is given to Jiang Fan, Jiang fan is ready to leave.


    Although her mother didn''t give up, she didn''t stop her. She just asked Jiang Fan to pay attention to his safety and return as soon as possible.


    Jiang Tianhai is more direct. He pats Jiang Fan on the shoulder and doesn''t speak, but Jiang fan can see some reluctance from his eyes.


    Stride away, leave the capital and head for Li Huo college.It''s a long way to nanyuzhou. You can''t rely on your legs alone.


    There are arrays in the Academy. In his capacity, it''s no problem to use them once.


    The Dean took a token and gave it to Jiang Fan. "Take this token!" Then, give him some maps.


    "All the clan gates marked above have a transmission array. With this token, you can go all the way to cangyunzhou. When you get there, you can find a way to go to nanyuzhou."


    Jiang Fan put away all the maps, which can save him a lot of time.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Jiang fan is in a good mood. When he comes to the transmission array, the first stop is golden beast island.


    Last time I came here, it was the Wanyao Festival. The golden beast island was not so big, and its comprehensive strength was not as good as that of the Lihuo Dynasty. According to the map given by the Dean, you need to go to the zodiac gate, and then reach another area through the transmission array there.


    Jiang fan is no stranger to the golden beast continent, because there is an enemy here, which is Wandu sect.


    After he was reborn, he contacted with wanduzong once or twice. He was still in the secret place of Longze lake and killed many wanduzong disciples. Although he is in a good state now, it is still far from enough to make a havoc with wanduzong.


    He didn''t have the heart to stay here. He went all the way to huangdaomen and made his way as soon as possible.


    This flight is the whole day. Jiang Fan falls from the sky. Dan daopian feels that there is a miraculous medicine nearby. Its quality is quite good, reaching the xuanjie level.


    Of course, he won''t let it go. While the moon is hanging in the sky, Jiang Fan soon finds the elixir in a mountain forest, but Jiang fan doesn''t get close. He can feel that there is a monster guarding here, and his breath is not very weak.


    This kind of thing is very common. The more excellent the elixir, the more demons and beasts will guard it.


    Jiang Fan explored carefully and found that it was just a demon beast in the realm of alchemy, which had almost no threat to him.


    He got up, quickly approached, prepared the tools, and quickly took off the elixir. The monster felt Jiang Fan''s breath, and resolutely chose to hide, but did not attack.


    Jiang Fan just wanted to go, a few voices rang out from the opposite Woods: "bastard, someone robbed our elixir!"


    "How brave! How dare I touch the things of wanduzong? "


    Jiang Fan picked his eyebrows and looked over there. A few breath suddenly appeared in the woods over there. Before that, he should have used some kind of body protection treasure to hide their breath.


    After the divine sense scanning, I found that among those people, the strongest one was alchemy. No wonder I didn''t dare to take the elixir all the time. I was afraid of the monster, but I didn''t expect that he would take the lead.


    Several figures came out of the woods and glared at Jiang Fan.


    They are dressed in black robes. Jiang fan can see clearly that they are from wanduzong. It''s true that their enemies don''t get together. Jiang Fan didn''t go to trouble them, but wanduzong sent them to the door by himself.


    "Hand over the elixir!"


    Jiang Fan tilted his head and looked at those ten thousand poison sect disciples.


    He raised the corner of his mouth, his eyes with a bit of evil spirit: "hand over all the elixirs on you, spar you not to die."


    Several ten thousand poison sect disciples were a little surprised. They were arrogant enough at ordinary times. They didn''t expect to meet a more crazy one now.


    "Why do you want to rob me? beyond one''s ability! Stop him. Don''t let him run


    Several others came forward at the same time, and the breath gathered together. "Trapped in the devil''s cage!"


    In a flash, a special light flashed around Jiang Fan, and a cage formed instantly, trapping him directly in it.


    At that time, Jiang Fan had suffered a loss in this area. Although he had prepared for it, he didn''t intend to dodge. There were only two little people, and he didn''t need to be so afraid.


    The man headed by the other side looked ferocious: "even if your realm is higher than ours, what? I''m not imprisoned yet. Let''s see the power of my ten thousand poison sect. "


    As soon as he finished, he suddenly saw the flame rising in Jiang Fan''s palm. The next moment, he suddenly felt dizzy and frowned.


    Then, he found that the cage beside Jiang Fan disappeared in an instant, and Jiang Fan walked calmly towards this side.


    "You How is that possible? "


    He suddenly looked back, only to find that several of his men were all stunned, as if they were fixed.


    He instantly understood that this time it was an egg against a stone, and the young looking guy opposite was definitely a master.


    "Don''t come here. This is the boundary of wanduzong. Be careful to get into trouble."


    But Jiang Fan didn''t care. Suddenly he waved his hand, and the monks of wanduzong fell to the ground one after another.


    This scared the head of the ten thousand poison sect disciple. He knelt down on the ground and offered the heaven and earth bag with both hands: "please forgive me, my Lord. I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai!"


    Jiang Fan sneered: "what about the momentum just now?" Jiang Fan directly takes away these people''s treasure bags. All these ten thousand poison sect disciples are very rich. Of course, Jiang Fan will not be polite.


    The ten thousand poison sect disciples tried their best to prove their value in order to save their lives.


    "My Lord, I still have a magic pill on me. You must be interested. As long as you can release the villain, the villain is willing to offer it with both hands."This words let Jiang Fan have some interest. "Oh? Shendan? Tell me about it


    The disciple said: "this kind of pill is my senior brother''s spoils a few days ago. It''s very rare. It can double people''s strength in a short time. There are only three left. My elder martial brother gave me one. "


    Jiang Fan Leng next, then stretch out a hand: "take a look!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    The ten thousand poison sect disciple hesitated and reminded him, "my Lord, if you take this pill, you must release the villain."


    Jiang Fan said: "less nonsense! Take it out first. If I''m in a good mood, I''ll let you live. If I don''t take it out, I''ll send you on the road immediately. "


    The ten thousand poison sect disciple quickly took out a pill in the dark space of the cuff and carefully sent it to Jiang Fan. "My Lord, keep it away!"


    Jiang Fan''s brow is slightly wrinkled. It''s a magic pill made by himself.


    "Now I ask, you answer, one more word of nonsense, and I''ll kill you right away."


    The ten thousand poison sect disciples were terrified: "please ask, my Lord."


    "How did your elder martial brother get this elixir?"


    "Two kids who were not killed actually attacked my elder martial brother. Unfortunately, they didn''t have enough strength. They were captured by my elder martial brother. This elixir was found from them."


    Jiang Fan looked indifferent and then asked, "why did those two people attack your elder martial brother for no reason?"


    "I don''t know about this villain. As you know, I have many enemies of Wandu sect..."


    Jiang Fan interrupts him with a cold tone, because he already knows who the two are.


    "Where are these two now? Has he been killed? "


    The ten thousand poison sect disciple shook his head: "no! They should be pushed to the road of wanduzong, or in a small stronghold, and finally sent back to zongmen. Their realm is pretty good. They are strong in flesh. They need such people to submit or refine. "


    He didn''t finish his words. He squinted at Jiang Fan''s face and finally closed his mouth.


    Jiang Fan said: "do you know which stronghold they may be in?"


    The man thought about it, and finally nodded: "it''s not far from here, about three hours away."


    Jiang Fan grabbed his clothes and then rose up in the air, which made the monk exclaim.


    "Flying in the sky! It''s really a master. Please spare your life. Don''t fall to death. "


    Jiang Fan said in a cold voice: "less nonsense, where is the stronghold? Take me


    Fang Chi and Han Peng are from jinzhuzhou. Shenli Dan is the prescription in the chapter of Dan Dao, and he didn''t let out too much of it. Although he didn''t know what happened, they must be the two people who wan duzong caught.


    For Jiang Fan, it won''t be long before he arrives at the stronghold of wanduzong. Jiang Fan takes out a pill and puts it directly into the disciple''s mouth.


    "This is a mixed poison pill. I used 99 special poisons to refine it. You are a disciple of the ten thousand poisons sect. You should understand the power of this thing. Take me to the stronghold and find them. After I finish what I have to do, I will not only help you detoxify, but also benefit you. Do you understand?"


    The guy had already been scared out of his wits, so he nodded: "if you want to do something, just tell the villain, and you will do it."


    Jiang Fan asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Please call me Sun Quan!"


    The boy is not weak. He calms down, smiles a little on his face, and walks towards the stronghold with Jiang Fan.


    This sect stronghold is the place where the disciples of the sect are usually provided with rest. If there is array protection, it can be sent back to the sect for the first time.


    This stronghold is not small. It''s built on the open space in the forest. There are disciples patrolling inside. It''s also good for guarding.


    Jiang Fan sensed that there was no strong one here, and he didn''t need to worry any more. He followed Sun Quan into the stronghold.


    In his realm, he is also regarded as the core disciple in the Wandu sect, and his status is naturally not low.


    After he came in, he didn''t say a word. He grabbed a patrol guard directly.


    "Are the two monks that my elder martial brother sent here the other day still there?"


    The guard shook his head: "Lord Hui, those two left four days ago with the elixir. Now they should be back to the sect."


    Jiang Fan listened to these words and waited for Sun Quan to come back.


    Sun Quan went to Jiang Fan and frowned: "my Lord, those two people have been taken away. What should we do now?"


    "Chase


    Jiang Fan turned and walked out, followed by Sun Quan. Now if he wants to save his life, he must follow Jiang Fan. Unless the poison master himself, this mixed poison pill will make up antidotes randomly, and it is likely to add poison to it and die suddenly.


    Jiang Fan took him to Yukong and flew to wanduzong. He was very familiar with the location of wanduzong, so he didn''t need to give any instructions.


    Sun Quan knew that his life was related to Jiang Fan. He reminded Jiang Fan: "your honor, our wanduzong array is very strong. You''d better be careful."


    Jiang Fan found out a pill of xuanjie Yipin and handed it to him: "this is Jiuxiang pill. After taking it, you can enter the state of enlightenment in a short time. When you reach the bottleneck, you can take it and try to realize it."


    Sun Quan was overjoyed: "thank you, my Lord!"


    Jiang Fan said: "as long as you cooperate, you can''t benefit without you in the future, but you should understand my temper."


    Sun Quan nodded again and again: "please rest assured that adults will not be disappointed by villains."


    Jiang Fan didn''t dare to relax all the way, but he didn''t see the team escorting them until he was outside the wanduzong.The first monk''s realm is not bad, reaching the seventh level of refining gods.


    At this time, Fang Chi and his wife are very embarrassed. Their accomplishments are sealed and trapped in the cage. Fang Chi lies in the cage in a coma. Han Peng''s eyes are cold and he sits in the cage motionless.


    Jiang Fan fell in the nearby forest and didn''t rush past. Not far ahead is the gate of the ten thousand poison sect. There is a big array there. It''s not weak. In his present state, it''s hard to take advantage of it.


    Sun Quan asked Jiang Fan, "my Lord, what should I do now?"


    "Do you still have core disciples'' clothes on you? Give me a set! "


    Sun Quan wry smile: "adult, there is a treasure in the bag, has been taken away by you."


    Jiang Fan quickly found out a suit of wanduzong''s clothes and then said, "these two are my friends. Do you know what to do?"


    "Is your excellency going to come in with me?"


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "do you have to help me save people by yourself?"


    Sun Quan was a little embarrassed. He couldn''t bring them out. After all, they were not the disciples he took back.


    Jiang Fan didn''t want to go to wanduzong so early, but he had to go in to save people.


    He took a pill to hide his breath as much as possible. After all, there was an acquaintance here. At that time, Gu Tian used a small moving charm to escape in the secret place of Longze lake. With his talent, his realm must not be too low, at least not weaker than the friars who captured Fang Chi and Fang Chi.


    Jiang Fan said, "you should know where they are locked up, right?"


    Sun Quan nodded: "of course I know! They are usually locked up in the water prison for a period of time, forcing them to obey, otherwise the end is very miserable


    "It''s not too late. Take me in."


    Sun Quan said, "my Lord, before entering Wandu sect, you should at least know what you need to pay attention to inside?"


    Jiang fan is calm. "Come on, I know better than you what you need to pay attention to there."


    Sun Quan looked at him in surprise. He didn''t ask much. He turned to lead the way and walked towards the gate of wanduzong.


    Following Sun Quan, Jiang Fan carefully perceives the atmosphere around him. He knows that there are many secret sentries outside the Wandu sect, and every once in a while, these secret sentries will change places. He will rescue people later, so he must calculate the route in advance.


    There are a lot of experts in wanduzong, but they are restrained by Jiang Fan.


    At that time, Shen Meng, the king of poison, was still oppressed by Jiang Fan''s Dan Dao method, not to mention the monk Wan Du Zong who had not been Shen Meng.


    Jiang fan is confident that as long as he is a little more careful, he can still do it.


    Sun Quan is a little nervous. He knows the price of betraying the clan, but Jiang Fan holds his life in his hand. He has to try to find a chance of life.


    He didn''t know the identity of the master behind him. If he knew that the young man was Jiang Fan, he would never dare to take him back to wanduzong, because Jiang Fan was so popular that he didn''t have rules to do things, so he couldn''t make a mess.


    Of course, Jiang Fan will not report to his family.


    Wanduzong is one of the most powerful families in jinzhuzhou. Its comprehensive strength is not as good as that of Lihuo college, but there are not many rules. As a heresy, it is very difficult to deal with.


    No one wants to deal with him, even the clan in golden beast island.


    There are agreements between the high-level, so the golden beast island is still stable at present.


    Jiang fan is quite familiar with this sect. He has been here many times since he rose to the peak.


    Sun Quan is very clever. He doesn''t plan to say hello to the guards at all. He pretends to chat with Jiang Fan and takes Jiang Fan into the gate.


    He winked at Jiang Fan and then said, "now go to the water prison to save people? Or wait and see? "


    Jiang Fan recalled Fang Chi''s state and frowned: "go now, wait there to see what''s going on now."


    Sun Quan did not object, and took Jiang Fan all the way to the water prison.


    The water prison of wanduzong is the place where prisoners are held, and those who are locked here are generally very valuable. They are either monks who have the chance to be called masters or pharmacists.


    If a pharmacist doesn''t give in here, he will be locked up to death. If a monk doesn''t give in here for a while, he will die. Most of them will be turned into war puppets, become walking corpses, and follow orders.


    It can be said that entering the water prison of wanduzong is a road of no return, and almost no one can escape.


    There are many arrays here. It seems that nothing happens at ordinary times, but when it really breaks out, even the friars at the top of the lethal realm are hard to break out. So, before the critical moment, Jiang Fan really doesn''t want to expose his identity here.


    With Sun Quan leading the way, all the way is unimpeded. He is a core disciple, and his status in the sect is not low. Except for a few forbidden areas, no one can stop him, just like Jiang Fan in Lihuo college.


    Of course, this water prison is not a forbidden area. There will always be core disciples here to fight for servants. There will always be people caught here.


    The water prison is in the middle of a mountain. The entrance is a cave. There is water flowing out of the cave, and the smell of blood comes out from time to time.


    Several disciples of the guard here saw the situation, but they showed a smile."Another one! These guys are also really, would rather die than surrender, life is so worthless? "


    Several people saw Sun Quan and stood up straight: "see elder martial brother Sun Quan."


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that Sun Quan had some status here.


    Sun Quan waved his hand: "OK! Haven''t you got any good materials for war servants these days? I heard there are two good ones


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    One of the disciples came to him, and he said politely, "elder martial brother, the news is really well-informed. Not long ago, two young friars were sent here. Their qualifications are quite good, and their realm is also good. They have a bad temper. If elder martial brother can teach them well, they will certainly be able to become powerful assistants."


    Sun Quan patted him on the shoulder: "that''s good. If I choose a good one, I''ll give you some rewards. Where are the two locked up? "


    The disciple was in a good mood when he was praised with a smile on his face.


    "I think they were taken to the southeast corner, but you have to be careful, elder martial brother. Those two were captured by elder martial brother Zhou fan. Judging from his state, you should attach great importance to them. If you take them away, elder martial brother Zhou fan, you have to find a way to deal with them."


    Sun Quan said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll deal with it over there, elder martial brother."


    Several disciples gave way to let Jiang Fan and the two of them enter.


    After entering the cave, Sun Quan leads the way and constantly reminds Jiang fan that he must be careful not to break into the cave. There are many disciples guarding the cave. If things come to light, they may not be able to leave the cave.


    Jiang Fan frowned all the way.


    Here has been running water, a huge pool, a water prison built in it.


    In each water cell, the top is only half a head away from the water surface. They are sealed and cultivated. They need to swim in the water all the time to breathe, which is very physical.


    Almost everyone in the water prison is closed. He is a little pale and swollen. I don''t know how long he has been here.


    Sun Quan looked at the water prison and reminded Jiang Fan: "my Lord, each clan has its own way of doing things. I hope you can bear it."


    Jiang Fan squinted at him: "if I fell into your hands in the forest that day, it would be the same end."


    Sun Quan laughed awkwardly and didn''t answer.


    Jiang Fan calmed down, followed Sun Quan all the way to the southeast corner, and heard someone knocking on the water prison with something, making a clanging sound.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. This water prison can''t be destroyed even if it smashes your head. Since there are only two ways to enter here, you can choose for yourself."


    From a long distance, Jiang fan can see the people in the water prison. It''s Fangchi. He''s hitting the water prison with his head madly. Unfortunately, it''s hard to exert force in the water. Although the collision is very loud, it has no effect at all. He can only smash his own head.


    Han Peng is still in the rear, calmly stopped there, his face ugly.


    "Wanduzong! If you let Laozi go out, you will overthrow your clan one day. "


    The ten thousand poison sect disciple laughed wildly: "it''s up to you? You''re just a prisoner. How dare you talk like that? It''s a question whether you can get out of this water prison. Who let you two attack elder martial brother Zhou fan without eyes


    Fang Chi said angrily, "you Wandu sect have killed 30 people in Hengyun gate and seriously injured my younger martial sister. Why don''t I take revenge?"


    The ten thousand poison sect disciple sneered and said, "it''s nothing! You have to have that skill! You can see the end, but elder martial brother zhoufan thinks highly of you and wants to take you as his servants. As long as you take him as your master, he will be popular and spicy in the future. "


    Fang Chi spat on his face: "as far as we can go, no one in our pond will accept it!"


    The ten thousand poison sect disciple''s face was sweating and he wiped the saliva off his face.


    "Toast! Is it true that the water prison of wanduzong is a spa


    With that, he turned to the shelf and took a bottle, which contained poison, ready to let Fangchi two suffer.


    At this time, Sun Quan''s voice rang out: "stop! This is my favorite war servant. Don''t hurt me. "


    The disciple looked this way and said, "elder martial brother Sun Quan."


    Fang Chi glanced at Sun Quan and said with a sneer, "just let me out. Even if the sea of Qi is sealed, I can cut you off."


    This guy is a little crazy at this time, which is very similar to Jiang fan when he first met him. Jiang fan knows the boy''s character, and he is always so hot tempered.


    On the contrary, Han Peng should be much calmer. That pair of eyes has been looking around, hoping to seize any chance to leave.


    He saw a total of two people. Although it was dark here, he felt familiar with the man behind him. When he approached, his eyes jumped and he obviously recognized Jiang Fan, but he didn''t speak and waited there quietly.


    Sun Quan was a little upset: "is it so arrogant to be locked up in a water prison? If I let you out, I''ll go to heaven? I''m afraid you''ll ask me to take you out later. "


    No matter what he said, Fang Chicai yelled, "if you can let me out, I will fight with you for 300 rounds."


    Han Peng pulled him at the back: "enough, we''d better follow this adult. It''s better than following that person. I believe this one will be very good to us."


    Fang Chi said angrily, "you fart! Han Peng, I didn''t expect you to be so seedless. It''s a shame. You have to submit yourself. Don''t take me with you. "


    Han Peng pinched him hard in the water. Fang Chi recovered and felt something was wrong.The eyes swept one eye on the two people who just came, heart a shock, but more angry.


    He pointed at Jiang Fan and said angrily, "bastard! You are a traitor of Wandu sect. I have nothing to do with you. "


    Jiang Fan Leng next, did not expect that this square pool play is very good, this time can also play out.


    Han Peng wry smile: "Fang Chi, you have to think clearly, with these two adults, at least you can keep your mind and not be completely enslaved. I don''t care about you. I''m going to leave with these two adults. "


    The disciple of wanduzong, who was in charge of the water prison, was smiling: "that''s right. He who knows current affairs is a hero."


    After that, he also advised Sun Quan: "my Lord, that boy is a madman. I don''t think we should take him anymore."


    Sun Quan sneered: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll be honest after I go back. Are you willing to surrender?"


    Fang Chi looks embarrassed, looks at Han Peng, and finally nods: "OK, I hope you can keep your promise."


    The disciple was disappointed. He wanted to teach xiafangchi a lesson.


    Two people just put out, honestly standing behind Sun Quan, Sun Quan took out two silver bracelets to two people: "you know how to use."


    Han Peng didn''t think about it at all. He took it with him. With Jiang Fan, he had nothing to worry about.


    Fang Chi''s face is sad and indignant. Although he knows it''s only temporary, he''s still a little unwilling. Han Peng doesn''t talk nonsense and helps him button it up directly.


    Sun Quan gave the disciple some pills, turned around and left with them. Everything went well. Sun Quan was smooth and didn''t show his horse''s feet.


    Square pool two people a words dare not inquire, follow after Jiang Fan, some anxious.


    Originally thought that we could leave so easily, but a group of people appeared in front of us. The first man was in a good state, and Sun Quan was stunned to see him.


    "My Lord, this man is Zhou fan."


    "It''s OK to deal with it in a positive way, just say what you should say."


    Seeing Sun Quan, Zhou fan frowned: "how did you come here? How can you take my people away? "


    Sun Quan pretended to be very surprised. "It turns out that these two men are what elder martial brother likes. Younger martial brother doesn''t really know. I asked the disciples outside to pay attention to the war servant. I heard that there are two good ones. Younger martial brother, I came here the first time, and it took a lot of effort to persuade them."


    Then he went to Han Peng and picked up his arm. The silver ring on it proved that they belonged now.


    Sun Quan said with a smile: "elder martial brother! Younger martial brother, I can''t compare with you. There should be several war servants. Younger martial brother is still alone now. Can you give up


    Zhou fan''s eyes sweep Jiang Fan from time to time. He always feels familiar.


    He asked Jiang Fan: "you look a little strange, but you are a little familiar. Which adult''s disciple are you?"


    As soon as Sun Quan''s face changed, he was afraid that Jiang Fan would show up. That would be a failure, and his life would have to go in.


    Jiang Fan laughs: "my name is Chu fan. We all go to Wandu sect. You can see that I look familiar. I''m a disciple of elder Mulan!"


    Hearing elder Mulan, Zhou fan was also stunned, and then said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I didn''t expect that elder Mulan''s disciples would come here to fight for servants! "


    Sun Quan was relieved and interrupted, "elder martial brother zhoufan, can you give up this time?"


    Zhou Fan said with a smile: "younger martial brother has said that. Of course, elder martial brother is the beauty of success. Just take it with you."


    After that, he looked at Jiang Fan and said, "brother Chu, please say something nice to elder Mulan."


    Jiang Fan nodded, then left with Sun Quan.


    Elder Mulan is very mysterious in the Wandu sect. Apart from the high-level, few disciples have seen her, but she does have a disciple named Chufan, who is closed all the year round and few people know about it.


    Sun Quan then wiped the sweat on his forehead and gave a thumbs up to Jiang Fan: "my Lord is so powerful that he can move out elder Mulan. I''ve been in wanduzong for so many years, but I''ve only heard about it. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "she is a powerful poison master. Her favorite student is Chu fan. She is just as mysterious as her. She will appear in the future. Don''t provoke him. It''s a role that never shows mercy."


    Sun Quan nodded: "villain knows."


    The three have been following Sun Quan back to his residence, but Fang Chi is suffocating all the way. He has too much to say, but he wants to ask, but Jiang fan stops him with a look.


    He found out the clothes of his two disciples and threw them to them. Sun Quan stood aside and asked Jiang Fan, "my Lord, take a rest here. I''ll send him away when it''s late."


    Jiang Fan said: "you are smart and tactful. This time you have something to do with me. You can stay here and climb up slowly. Maybe I need your help one day. If one day wanduzong subverts, I will protect you from being involved. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan''s eyes are cold, which makes people unable to question.


    Sun Quan asked timidly, "I don''t know your name yet!"


    "You don''t need to know, you just need to know that I''m the enemy of wanduzong."


    Jiang fan doesn''t let Fang Chi talk, but he doesn''t want to reveal his identity. At least before he leaves wanduzong, his identity is better hidden.That night, taking advantage of the night, Sun Quan and Jiang Fan went all the way to the gate of wanduzong, and walked through all the secret sentries. Then Jiang Fan took out a pill and gave it to Sun Quan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    After he took the antidote, Jiang Fan clapped his hand on his chest.


    Sun Quan felt a burst of sweetness in his mouth and vomited blood.


    Jiang Fan said: "go back and say Fangchi, they injured you and ran away, so you won''t have any more trouble."


    Sun Quan is not a fool, of course, understand his meaning, Baoquan way: "thank you."


    Jiang Fan gave him a bottle of pills as a reward and a benefit. Sun Quan will be useful if he comes here again in the future.


    Sun Quan took the pill and said thanks again and again. When he looked up again, Jiang Fan had already left with the two people and left in the sky. The speed was amazing.


    He opened the medicine bottle and was surprised to find that it was the elixir of the earth steps, which was too expensive for him.


    He looked at the direction of Jiang Fan''s departure, rubbed his chest and said with a bitter smile: "hit a stick, give me a sweet date?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, Jiang Fan and the two quickly left the wanduzong area.


    Fang Chi was protected by Jiang Fan, stretched out his arm, and said: "boss Jiang, please take this thing off for me. After a while, that bastard has bad intentions, and we can''t blow up our arms."


    Han Peng did not have a good way: "you talk less first, brother Jiang knows."


    Although Fangchi looks heartless, Jiang fan can feel that this guy is shaking. It''s obvious how much pressure he is suffering along the way.


    Jiang Fan directly broke the silver ring array with a strange fire, and then let them take it off.


    "Why are you in such a mess?"


    Fang Chi said angrily: "it''s not the strange skill of the devil''s cage. After we are trapped, where can we resist the poison skill of the ten thousand poison sect? If it wasn''t for them, we wouldn''t be his opponents? "


    Han Peng wry smile: "what''s the use of saying this at this time? If we had not despised the enemy, we would not have come to such an end, and we would not have had to save Jiang Fan. "


    Jiang Fan said: "next time you face wanduzong, if you find more than two people stop, you should be careful. As long as the first time to hide, it''s hard to be trapped in it. "


    Fang Chi nodded: "you can rest assured that there is no next time. It''s too humiliating."


    "Shame? It''s good to save your life, but how can you be here, Jiang Fan? If it weren''t for you, I can''t imagine what we''d be like in the end. "


    Jiang Fan took out a pill: "if not for this pill, I didn''t know you were arrested. It''s good to have time."


    Jiang Fan falls down quickly and takes them into the forest.


    He gave them pills to restore their state first, and then he tried to send them to the teleportation array and back to Li Huo academy to avoid the wind.


    As soon as they began to practice, there was a sudden explosion of poisonous fog around them. In an instant, their faces turned purple. This was a highly poisonous image, and the surrounding woods were also covered.


    Jiang Fan''s spirit stone keeps flying out of his hand and falls around them. The array appears to shield the poison gas.


    Two pills were thrown to two people, and then the whole person flew into the air.


    He had already felt the breath in the air. Once it killed him, the breath was not weak.


    The man took the lead: "Jiang Fan! It''s you


    Jiang Fan calmly looked at him, not surprised: "Gu Tian, I didn''t expect that you have reached the lethal level quietly. Few people in this generation are faster than you."


    This is Gu Tian, the genius of wanduzong, who fled in the secret place of Longze lake that day.


    In today''s young generation, only a few people have reached the lethal level.


    Jiang fan made a breakthrough in public. Sanjie monk was also known by outsiders, but few people knew about Gu Tian.


    Gu Tian was stunned to see that Jiang Fan had no influence in the poison skill: "I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for many years. You are so strong. I was surprised when the news of Baizhan peak came to my ears, but I can''t believe it was you. But now it seems that you are really extraordinary in the secret place of Longze lake."


    "How did you keep up?"


    Gu Tian sneered: "I went to campaign servant. I heard that Zhou Fan said that when I saw elder Mulan''s disciples, I knew something was wrong. When I got to the gate, I saw that Sun Quan was injured, and then I caught up with him. It''s a pity that my poison fog doesn''t work for you. "


    Jiang Fan tilted his head and looked at him: "do you want to deal with me just because of your poisonous skill? It''s a long way off


    It''s not that Jiang fan is arrogant, but he really has such ability.


    "Arrogance Gu Tian is a little angry. He has suffered a big loss only once since his cultivation. He is facing Jiang Fan in the Molong grottoes.


    "Black devil gas!" At the next moment, the bright moon is covered by black air, and the black air shrinks continuously and disappears into Gu Tian''s body.


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time. He can''t forget that war.


    Jiang fan can feel that his breath is gradually rising, which is a kind of high-level poisonous skill. In those days, Jiang Fan also suffered a lot, but now he is different from that at that time.


    You can see that Jiang Fan suddenly uses the medicine method, and the medicine King domain instantly covers Gu Tian''s position. The next moment, I saw that Jiang Fan suddenly rushed into the domain of medicine king. In a flash, the bright moon was in the sky, and the black air instantly dispersed.A figure, like a meteorite, smashed down toward the ground, broke a tree and fell into the ground.


    That''s Gu Tian.


    Completely crushed, today''s Gu Tian once killed, but his fighting power is not the same as Jiang Fan''s.


    Jiang Fan didn''t plan to kill him this time. He floated in the air and looked down at the sky. His eyes were cold: "too weak!"


    Gu Tian stares at Jiang Fan with a bright moon, as if he were a God.


    Their breath is close, but their fighting power is very different, which makes him unable to accept.


    It was the same at the Molong grottoes, but this time the gap was even bigger.


    Jiang Fan did not continue to attack, Gu Tian''s life is still useful, can''t die.


    The two of them were assisted by the pills of Jiang Fan. Their state recovered very quickly, and their complexion gradually recovered.


    Looking at the poisonous fog around, Fangchi''s heart trembled. He could hardly breathe at the moment when he was poisoned. That kind of feeling was uncomfortable. If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan''s first help, he and Han Peng would have died in the poisonous fog.


    Jiang Fan returns to the ground, the red flame erupts in his hands, the poisonous fog evaporates instantly and disappears cleanly, and then he takes Fang Chi and them to leave quickly.


    If Gu Tian asked the master to come, he would be in trouble. Now he doesn''t want to face the master directly.


    This time, Jiang Fan did not stop, ready to send them directly to the transmission array, and then he went on the road again.


    Fang Chi had nothing to say all the way. Han Peng said seriously, "brother Jiang, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. You can see how we can repay you in the future."


    Jiang Fan''s mouth Rose: "then hurry to practice. If you have nothing to do, you can''t help me now."


    Fang Chi said, "wait, boss Jiang. I''ll surpass you sooner or later."


    "Hope!" Jiang Fan smiles.


    Han Peng asked Jiang Fan, "where are you going next?"


    "South rain state! The overall strength there is very strong, and Shen Meng was sent there by me. The next time I come back, it may be two years later. "


    Han Peng''s eyes twinkled: "otherwise, you don''t want to send us back to the college. We also want to go out for a while. Since we can''t stay in jinzhuzhou for the time being, we''d better go to Nanyu as well. We don''t have enemies there. "


    Fang Chi said: "yes, stay in the college and study hard. I really don''t know when I can catch up with you."


    Jiang Fan also thinks that their ideas are reliable. In today''s situation, they really don''t have many opportunities to improve faster when they stay in Lihuo college.


    Young people need to be aggressive, not afraid of failure, brave to face the unknown, of course, can not be without the spirit of struggle.


    "As long as you think about it, it''s not a big problem for me to take you there, but you have to think about it clearly. When you get there, I can''t take care of you."


    Fangchi has no good way: "do you really think we are babies? We''re soldiers, okay? "


    Jiang Fan smiles but does not speak, changes the flight direction, flies toward the zongmen direction which borrows the road.


    Gu Tian gradually struggles out of the ground, and Jiang Fan has already taken people away.


    He suppressed his injury and said with a bitter smile: "does he disdain to kill me? One day you will regret it


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, Jiang Fan took them to cangyunzhou.


    The Baizhan peak here made Jiang Fan famous. He became famous in the first World War, and even succeeded in ransacking. The whole world knew that Li Huo college had a super genius.


    Back here again, Jiang Fan has some feelings.


    He had planned to find a place to close down and refine some pills, but now he had two more people around him, Fang Chi. Jiang Fan had to go as soon as possible, and he was afraid that they would be delayed.


    Fang Chi and his wife are in a good mood. If we rely on their walking experience, I''m afraid it will take several years to reach cangyun Island, and they can feel the difference here just after they arrive here.


    This is the Baidi gate of cangyunzhou. It used to be one of the most powerful schools. It was inherited in ancient times. However, after the catastrophe, all the experts were lost. After so many years of development, the comprehensive strength of it is not much different from that of Lihuo college.


    Leaving the teleportation array, they came out by way. The average level of the disciples of this sect is definitely higher than that of Lihuo college. The core disciples of Lihuo college can only be regarded as elite here at most.


    Many years ago, Jiao Zhengrong was full of self-confidence in his eyes. He practiced hard in this sect.


    Jiang Fan was soon recognized. Of course, Jiang Fan rose in cangyunzhou, and the Dean was very friendly with this sect. Jiang Fan undoubtedly became a celebrity in this sect.


    Some young men and women, all with him as an idol, in a short time, attracted many young people to come, want to see how strange Jiang fan is.


    Compared with the beginning, Jiang Fan has taken off his childishness, but now he is still pretty and handsome. With the natural breath, it makes people feel very strange.


    A girl''s eyes stay on Jiang Fan all the time.


    "Jiang fan is so handsome. Who can be his woman is really enviable."


    The man beside interrupted: "you don''t have a chance. My idol''s taste is very high. At least Han Qianxue is a woman of that level."Another man hit him on the back of the head: "you are too brave, can you say anything? Be careful to get into trouble and give Jiang fan trouble. "


    The man looked indifferent: "when was my idol afraid of trouble? It''s all his own trouble. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Fang Chi looked at the young friars and walked in front of them with his chest erect. He was such a person.


    "I didn''t expect our pool to be so popular in cangyunzhou. It''s handsome and powerful. I can''t help it!"


    Han Peng laughs and responds, but his eyes are obviously full of disdain.


    At this time, I heard a woman''s voice: "the ugly man in front of me, get out of the way. You''re blocking elder martial brother Jiang Fan."


    As soon as Fang Chi''s face changed, he looked pretty good. Although he was not as good as Jiang Fan, he was definitely not related to the ugly words. He didn''t seem to hear them. He continued to move on. Han Peng couldn''t help him. He walked beside Jiang Fan with an expression that I didn''t know him.


    Soon after, a master of the door came down from the sky and fell in front of Jiang Fan.


    This person looks dozens of years old, the real age is not known, but the breath is absolutely more than lethal, strong.


    Jiang Fan three people at the same time Baoquan way: "see you."


    "No need to be polite. Mr. Xiao has passed on the news that you are coming to us. Our Baidi sect is planning to make a good relationship with you. We specially invite you to stay in the sect and introduce you to our disciples. What do you think?"


    Jiang Fan said: "listen to the arrangement of the predecessors!" Although many forces are not optimistic about Jiang Fan, the clan familiar with Mr. Xiao of Lihuo college has no rejection of Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan''s ability is not weak. It can be used to motivate the disciples of the sect. If Jiang Fan really survives the lethal situation one day, he will become a person against heaven one day, which is absolutely good for all sects.


    In this way, Jiang Fan was led to his residence.


    Baidi gate is preparing a dinner party for Jiang Fan, which just lets the disciples who claim to be gifted know how strong the young generation is.


    In the room, Fangchi was a little excited, as if this evening''s dinner was for him.


    Han Peng sits on one side to practice, while Jiang Fan recalls what happened in those years.


    He had been in touch with the Baidi sect several times in those years. He knew that the sect was decent in style, and there was great terror in it. There was no harm in making friends with it.


    Now, when he knows that he is not an old enemy, he doesn''t care how many enemies he has, but if he can lose one, he will get less trouble. After all, his realm is not very high.


    Han Peng suddenly thought of something and asked Jiang Fan, "how can I get to Nanyu state next? Is there a teleport all the time? "


    Jiang Fan said: "no, the Dean only gave me a shortcut here, and the rest had to rely on my legs."


    Han Peng said: "if you need to go on your way, you can leave me and Fangchi here. Cangyunzhou has gathered monks from all over the world. It''s connected to all districts, but you can visit more places. I don''t think you can get less than nanyuzhou. You can take us at least half of the time. It''s better to practice in seclusion if you have this time."


    Fang Chi certainly understands Han Peng''s meaning. They owe Jiang Fan too much.


    Now in cangyunzhou, they can get good experience here. There is no need to let Jiang Fan take them all the time.


    "Boss Jiang, Han Peng is right. You can leave us here. Maybe we can help you when you come back here."


    Jiang Fan did not refuse the offer. "Well. In the end, there will be several secret places to open in cangyunzhou. You can seize this opportunity to improve your state as soon as possible. Zhou Tong and elder brother Chu Zhan are practicing everywhere now, and their realm is improving very quickly. "


    Han Peng said seriously: "it''s not just them. Qin Feng left the college after you went to baizhanfeng, half a year later than you came back to zongmen. Before we left, his realm had already reached the eight fold realm of alchemy, and now it should reach the nine fold realm. It''s only a matter of time before he broke through and entered the realm of taking life."


    Jiang fan is not surprised, Qin Feng has great luck, luck will not be too bad.


    Fang Chi frowned slightly: "boss Jiang, we have heard rumors before that many sects say that you are very difficult to survive the fifth death. Is there such a thing?"


    Jiang Fan laughed. "Has the final say, I don''t care. What''s the road of the monks? Step by step, live in the present, and constantly strive to surpass your limits. "


    Fangchi patted her chest. "Anyway, we believe you will have no problem."


    Jiang Fan finds out some pills from the depths of his treasure bag. They are all part of the Shenli pill and pojing pill that he refined before. After he gave them to Gu linger, he refined them again.


    "This is Shenli Dan and pojing Dan used in alchemy. After taking pojingdan, you will enter a five-day period of weakness, so don''t use it at the same time. Keep it for life


    Two people in front of a bright, quickly put away the pill, thanks again and again.


    These two people are predestined with him. Jiang Fan believes in this very much. If he can help, Jiang Fan will never be stingy.


    That night, the disciples of the Baidi sect came to invite three people to the dinner party.


    When they arrived there, they were a little surprised. The dinner party for thousands of people was really magnificent. Only such a large clan had such a large venue.


    There are not only young people, but also disciples of the Baidi sect. Among them, there are many experts. Some of them are above Jiang Fan. At this time, they are looking at Jiang Fan with a little curiosity in their eyes.Jiang fan can see that all the masters of the Baidi sect are sitting in high positions at this time. When they look at each other, they will show a kind smile, and he will respond well.


    The master of the sect introduced Jiang Fan to his disciples. For a while, many young people got up and wanted to compete with Jiang Fan.


    As a monk, there is no real comparison. Few people will be convinced.


    In that pool, even if he beat him 100 times, he would not be convinced. He would try his best to beat his opponent in the next match. However, this banquet is obviously not a good opportunity. Jiang fan doesn''t care about it and releases his momentum directly.


    He has taken his life for the second time, but with this state of mind, let those young people keep their mouths shut. How many of the younger generation can be defeated?


    A master of Baidi sect laughed and said, "ha ha, Jiang Fan, you are really strong enough. I''m afraid you can defeat us old guys in a few years."


    Jiang Fan clasped his fist and said with a smile, "I''m far from it."


    People laugh, Jiang Fan in the face of respect, humility, people will not feel disgusted.


    That night, Fang Chi and Jiang Fan talked all night, and the next day they were going to leave him. Goodbye, I don''t know what year.


    The next morning, Fang Chi and Jiang Fan left first. When they left, they told Jiang fan that he would work harder than Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan didn''t stay in Baidi gate, so he left quickly and went to Nanyu state. He went on the road alone again. Jiang Fan recalled that he had walked this road in those years. Although he didn''t travel all over the mainland, he had been to a very broad place.


    He is the king of medicine. He needs all kinds of strange elixirs and materials to refine medicine. Sometimes, a humble thing may have to go to many places to get it. What''s more, some higher elixirs need to go to the deep mountains and forests or dangerous places to exist.


    Sometimes, the powerful monks would not even go to the places they wanted to go. As for cangyun Island, he was familiar with Nanyu state, especially where he lived for many years.


    At that time, he gradually showed his talent in Dan medicine. Finally, he became a master of Dan Taoism, and then he became a pharmacist of heaven level, and he fell into a bottleneck.


    He visited three Tianjie pharmacists, and finally got a thorough understanding of them. Suddenly, he became a Tianjie pharmacist, and then the rise of Dan Dao came into being. Finally, he was called the king of medicine.


    The Tianjie pharmacist in Qingyun temple and the one in Baihua Academy had totally different understandings of Dan Dao, but they all inspired Jiang Fan.


    There is not much difference between them in the ability of Dan Dao, but Jiang Fan''s later achievements are far ahead of them. This is also due to Jiang Fan''s absolute dedication to Dan Dao, and his Dan Dao is also the biggest reliance after his rebirth. Otherwise, how could Jiang Fan be now?


    At his speed, it will take more than a month to go to Nanyu, which needs to cross two regions.


    At present, what Jiang Fan needs is to cross the cangyun island.


    This is the area where all kinds of conceits fight. The most important thing is the young genius. Jiang Fan saw a lot of fights in the air, but he didn''t want to help.


    Half a month later, Jiang Fan has come to cangyunzhou near the border.


    A mountain is standing in front of Jiang Fan. This is the junction of cangyun island and Nanfeng island. It''s called Cangfeng mountain. It''s a dangerous place. Few friars are willing to cross this mountain, because many friars have disappeared here. They don''t know where to go.


    Jiang Fan had been here in those years, but he didn''t find anything strange. But one thing is for sure, there are many miraculous medicines in this mountain, and the quality is good.


    In such a dangerous place, flying is tantamount to suicide, and Jiang Fan certainly won''t do that.


    Back to the ground, there is a town not far ahead. It''s a good choice to have a rest here before entering the mountain.


    Jiang Fan went into it and found that it was similar to other dangerous towns. Most of the adventurers gathered here.


    The most important thing in mainland China is adventurers. They are all eager to get rich overnight. They can''t say what they will bring back.


    Even some experts will occasionally go into dangerous places to look for opportunities. As long as they can get treasures, they may soar to the sky.


    Jiang Fan went to a tavern with many family members, ordered a few small dishes and tasted the local characteristics. Jiang Fan likes delicious food and pills.


    He once joked that if he didn''t become the king of medicine, he would become the king of kitchen.


    The landlady has a hot figure, shuttling between various tables. From time to time, there are adventurers whistling to attract the landlady''s eyes.


    Jiang Fan sat in the corner looking at everything in the shop. When his eyes fell on the landlady, he was also stunned.


    "It''s her!"


    This is also an old friend, but he is not familiar with each other. However, Jiang fan knows that this woman is definitely a fierce person with strong strength, and her fighting madness is stronger than that of ordinary male monks.


    But why is she here? Jiang fan is puzzled.


    "No wonder everyone calls her landlady. She''s a real landlady."


    Her eyes were so charming that almost everyone swept them. When she swept Jiang Fan, she was stunned.


    Jiang Fan and she just looked at each other together, with a kind smile, clear eyes.The landlady took back her eyes and continued to greet others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    When Xiao Er takes Jiang Fan''s dishes out of the inner hall, the boss''s wife takes over the tray and walks towards Jiang Fan with a thick smile.


    "This little brother is very familiar!"


    Jiang Fan chuckled: "I just arrived in the small town."


    The landlady sat directly opposite Jiang Fan and said with a smile, "I''m really discerning. Just when I arrived, I chose my nameless shop. Was my sister attracted by my beauty? Unfortunately, sister, I don''t like your little fresh meat. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "there are so many big brothers here. I don''t dare to be the target of public criticism. The landlady should forgive me."


    With a smile, the landlady said mysteriously, "are you going to enter Cangfeng mountain? Don''t you know this is one of the dangerous places? If something goes wrong, your elders will be very upset. "


    Jiang fan knows that the boss''s wife is well-informed and transparent. How can she not know his identity? Therefore, he is not surprised.


    "Does the landlady know who I am?" he asked


    The landlady said with a smile, "if you tell me, I''m afraid there are few people in cangyun island who don''t know you. On that day, I was also there to watch. You are really good. Unfortunately, the robbery is a little terrible. I was envied by heaven. "


    Jiang Fan ate two small dishes, very delicious, identity was broken, not nervous.


    "What advice does the landlady have?"


    The landlady got up and poured a glass of wine for Jiang Fan: "I have some friendship with Jiang Chao, so I have to remind you that if you want to go to nanfengzhou, you can make a detour or take the teleport array. It''s strange in the mountains at this time, so it''s not suitable to enter."


    Jiang Fan picks eyebrows: "why do you say that?"


    "In another two months, the situation will be much more relaxed. If you are not in a hurry, you can travel in cangyun island for a few more months, and then enter the mountain after the end of the mountain vision."


    Jiang Fan knew that her relationship with Jiang Chao was really good, not to deceive himself, but he didn''t want to delay for a few months, so he asked: "Madame, do you dare to ask if it''s good to enter the mountain at this time?"


    This makes landlady Leng next, shrugged: "do not know!"


    "Isn''t that all the landlady should know?"


    She said with a smile: "I''m not your elder. I can only remind you so much. Otherwise, I can only look at you."


    With that, she got up and left, continued to greet others, ignoring Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fanpin tasted the vegetables and drank a few cups, but he was thinking about the words of the landlady.


    He did not think that the landlady would give such advice. As for detour, Jiang Fan would not consider it at all.


    He didn''t cross the deep mountain once or twice, and every time was smooth. He never felt anything strange about Cangfeng mountain.


    With Jiang Fan''s toughness now, he will not choose to retreat. Even if he knows something strange, he will certainly face the difficulties. After all, the danger is proportional to the benefit.


    After dinner, Jiang Fan checks out and leaves without stopping. He walks towards Cangfeng mountain.


    The landlady saw everything in her eyes and frowned slightly.


    "Xiao ran!"


    That small two get together in the past: "boss Niang what matter?"


    "Go and follow the young man along the road and help him. If anything happens, let me know."


    The second grader looked at Jiang Fan''s back, nodded, quickly went into the inner hall, changed his training suit, and quickly pursued Cangfeng mountain. His pace was light and fast, and his realm was obviously not weak.


    Jiang fan leaves the town and goes straight to cangyun mountain.


    Cangyun mountain is full of sunshine, which seems to be a treasure, attracting the eyes of adventurers.


    Jiang Fan found that there were really few adventurers going to the mountains at this time. Looking around, there were not many people in all.


    It seems that the adventurers who have been wandering here all the year have some experience in cangyun mountain. They should not enter the mountain at this time.


    Jiang Fan didn''t stop. He was the king of medicine. How could a little unknown make him shrink back?


    Jiang Fan stepped into the mountain, and a figure followed him. It was Xiaoran, the second son sent by the landlady.


    As soon as he entered the mountain, Jiang fan communicated with each other and carefully felt the elixir around him, which embarrassed Xiao ran.


    Just into the woods, there is no shadow of Jiang Fan, he looked for a long time to see Jiang Fan in the woods, not waiting to say hello, Jiang Fan ran in another direction.


    His body method is very fast, which is also his strongest ability. He thinks that few of his peers can match him, but Jiang Fan''s speed makes him a little incomprehensible, especially in the forest.


    If Jiang Fan hadn''t stopped for a while from time to time, he couldn''t catch up.


    After collecting the elixir, Jiang Fan also found that someone was chasing him in the rear.


    After he stood up straight, he frowned and saw that it was the second boy of the unknown tavern. But at this time, he was full of breath, and he had the strength to refine the spirit. He seemed to be in his early twenties, quite strong.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Madame asked me to help you. My name is Xiao ranJiang Fan said with a smile: "boss is not afraid of your accident? I can do it myself. "


    "I don''t know who you are, but the landlady thinks highly of you. You have a strange body. I almost lost it. "


    Jiang Fan disagrees: "it''s your ability to keep up."


    Xiao ran reminded: "I advise you to follow me. I''m sure I''ll send you away from the mountain. Otherwise, even if you reach the lethal state, you will have no chance to pass through this period."


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to respond, Xiao Ran''s face suddenly changed.


    "No!"


    Jiang Fan frowned slightly. He could feel a strange force suddenly coming from the distance. It seemed that the breath could distort the space and was very powerful. Jiang Fan had never seen this kind of situation.


    Xiao ran said: "come with me, run quickly!" He turned to walk, Jiang Fan quickly followed up.


    The force seemed to be blown by a gust of wind, and in the blink of an eye, it was behind them.


    Xiao Ran''s face was frightened: "you killed me this time."


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to respond, they suddenly feel empty at their feet. Then they feel twisted around them. Their feet tremble and they are surrounded by darkness.


    Before long, they fell to the ground, breathing a suffocation.


    "Where is this?" Jiang Fan looked at the darkness around him, puzzled.


    Xiao ran said angrily, "how can I know? If you hadn''t run around, I would have been caught? "


    Jiang Fan didn''t have time to quarrel with him, because he found a more unimaginable thing, Qihai stopped running.


    Xiao ran obviously found this situation: "this How can Qihai


    Jiang Fan closed his eyes and began to run the breath carefully, but he found that the spirit power still existed and could be absorbed into the sea of Qi. However, the sea of Qi seemed to be completely sealed and could not be transferred.


    He wanted to mobilize the flame, but his spiritual power seemed to be sealed, and there was no response.


    The bag can''t be opened, and half of the body itself is discarded.


    Xiao ran seems more collapsed than Jiang Fan.


    "Where on earth are we?"


    Jiang Fan got up and touched the surroundings, and found that they were in the middle of the cave, not far away from the wall.


    "Don''t scream. We should be sent somewhere by that force."


    With that, Jiang Fan walked along the wall.


    The divine sense was also suppressed very miserably. Now they seem to become mortals. That kind of feeling makes them very uncomfortable.


    I don''t know how long they walked. They finally saw the sky. It was late at night when the starry sky appeared at the end of the cave.


    Xiao ran can''t wait to go that way, Jiang fan is behind.


    Then, Xiao ran suddenly retreated, and Jiang Fan had a panoramic view of the scene outside the cave.


    Outside is a cliff, more than 100 meters high, breeze, but let Xiao ran extremely scared.


    Jiang Fan said, "what? You''re afraid if you don''t have psychic power? Even if the air sea is forbidden, the physical strength still exists. What''s to be afraid of? "


    With that, Jiang Fan ignored him and went straight to the cave and climbed to the bottom of the cliff.


    A similar secret place, Jiang Fan, was in the past, but this time the situation was very special. He was directly inhaled into this secret place.


    Xiao ran also climbed down from the top. At this time, he had no confidence in the outside world. Now he just wanted to follow Jiang Fan and leave the ghost place as soon as possible.


    "It should be a secret place!" Xiao ran guessed.


    "I know if you don''t say it, but the current situation is OK, at least alive!"


    Xiao ran said seriously: "Cangfeng mountain has been disappearing for so many years, many of them are strong, but none of them has appeared again. If they are in the same situation as us, I think they should all be in this secret place, but it also shows that we have almost no chance to go out again."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "since there is a way to come in, there must be a possibility to go out. If I were you, I wouldn''t waste this time, because I can also practice here, but I can''t break through it. After I leave, I should have gained a lot. "


    Xiao ran said angrily, "let''s wait until we can go out. Now all the treasure bags can''t be used, we may starve to death. "


    Jiang fan is too lazy to say that this secret place has a good vitality. Although the rules are troublesome, it''s not a problem to survive.


    He walked in the front, not far away from the sound of water, Jiang Fan diameter walked past, clear water, the river is not much deep, inside the fish play, there is no spiritual power.


    Dan daopian can''t communicate now, which makes Jiang Fan a little disappointed.


    Xiao ran squatted by the river and put his hand into the water: "isn''t this water poisonous?"


    Jiang Fan chuckled: "you are too nervous."


    Anyway, Xiao Ran is sent to help by the landlady. Jiang fan doesn''t want to leave him.


    Xiao Ran''s ability is not bad, and he is also a good helper. At least he is quick.


    Jiang Fan felt the change of the lower body, just like the normal state, which was no different from the outside world, which made him feel at ease. He knew the importance of the strength of the lower body in this situation.It''s the basis of his survival here.


    Xiao ran drank the river, sweet and refreshing.


    He washed his face, sobered himself up and swept away his troubles. He was never the kind of guy who complained. Now that he''s here, he can only take one step at a time.


    "What do we do now?" He asked Jiang Fan.


    "It''s just a matter of going one step at a time. Let''s find out what the secret is and see if anyone is there."


    Xiao ran nodded.


    Two people along the river all the way to go upstream, at least along the river will not be hungry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    It''s very strange here. If they can''t exert their spiritual power, they can''t evolve into monsters. Some beasts drink water by the river and watch Jiang Fan warily. Then they turn around and don''t enter the mountain forest.


    It was not until the light of day that Jiang Fan began to pay attention to the situation around him.


    There''s almost no difference between here and the outside world. There''s also plenty of spiritual power. The plants are very lush, and there are wild animals from time to time. But when they see Jiang Fan, they will hide in the woods on both sides.


    They wanted to find some traces of human beings. Unfortunately, the vegetation on both sides of the river was luxuriant and nothing could be found.


    They have been walking for two days before leaving the forest area. They are wearing some fish with branches. They are eating these things these days.


    I have to say that Xiao Ran is quick and a good helper.


    Along the way along the river, there was a loud sound of running water.


    "It looks like a waterfall ahead!"


    Xiao ran finished and took the lead to run in front of him. He was so fast that he disappeared in Jiang Fan''s eyes.


    When Jiang Fan saw him, he stood by the waterfall and looked at the distance, looking a little stunned.


    Jiang Fan slowly came forward and looked in the direction he was looking at. He was also stunned. Below is a flat plain, but there is a huge city standing there.


    Compared with the capital of Lihuo Dynasty, the area of this city is even more than that of the capital of Lihuo Dynasty.


    From this direction, we can see that there are gates all around the city, with motorcade coming and going, very busy.


    In this secret place, if you can''t mobilize your spiritual power, you can''t use the treasure bag, and you can''t travel in the air. The motorcade becomes the main means of transportation.


    Xiao ran said, "I didn''t expect that there should be such a big city and so many people here."


    "Step by step, I believe that there must be other monks here, but we should be careful not to expose our identity directly. It is not uncommon to be careful that the aborigines are xenophobic."


    Xiao ran as a shopkeeper, naturally very transparent, nodded to show understanding.


    Two people take the path to the bottom, Jiang Fan with him specially around half a circle, from the other direction to the city.


    The clothes here are very messy, and the two of them don''t stand out in the crowd.


    Xiao ran didn''t speak all the time, but his ears were moving all the time.


    Jiang Fan knew that he was prying for information. He was obviously specially trained.


    Soon, he whispered to Jiang Fan, "this is Dongyuan city. I don''t know what kind of power it belongs to. They call it mielingjie."


    Jiang Fan felt the people around him, many of them are strong and vigorous. Some of them are even more than two meters tall and very strong. This kind of person has a high position in the world.


    Like the outside world, here is the same strength.


    Xiao ran looked at Jiang Fan: "into the city?"


    Jiang Fan nodded, and they followed the crowd into the city.


    But when they got to the city, they were in trouble. They didn''t have any money on them, they couldn''t buy anything, and they couldn''t open the treasure bag.


    Xiao ran frowned and said, "I didn''t expect to have such a day! What now? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "aren''t you a shopkeeper? Otherwise, if you go back to your old business, at least you''ll have no problem


    "I''m not everyone''s helper. The landlady is kind to me. Otherwise, I''ll give up to a tavern with my ability?"


    Jiang Fan said with a light smile: "you may be angry now? How to use the spirit power


    Xiao ran shakes his head and looks at Jiang Fan.


    "That is to say, here, you are just a mortal. You may not be as powerful as those tall and wild men. You''d better find a way to get enough food and clothing."


    Xiao ran frowned and looked at Jiang Fan: "I''ll go to the running room. What do you do? Won''t you wait to eat mine and drink mine? "


    Jiang Fan pointed to the front: "there is a hospital over there. I''ll go there and have a look."


    Xiaoran frowned: "are you a pharmacist? Who the hell are you? I wonder why the landlady values you so much. "


    Jiang Fan said his name calmly: "Jiang Fan!"


    Obviously surprised, he didn''t expect that the young man he followed was the famous young master of cangyunzhou.


    "Are you Jiang Fan?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "what''s the advantage of cheating you? Now let''s split up and meet here in the evening to solve the problem of money


    Xiao ran nodded and said no more.


    They split up, and Jiang Fan went to the city alone. As long as there are people, people will get sick. Even monks will also get injured, sick and poisoned. Naturally, it is inseparable from the hospital.


    Although there is no way to use the spirit power to refine medicine here, Jiang Fan, as the king of medicine, is still very smart about pharmacology. It''s easy to cure patients and save people in the hospital.


    But after a long walk, Jiang Fan didn''t see a hospital. This can make Jiang Fan some did not think of.


    So he came to the street and asked a peddler for the location of the hospital.


    "Hospital? That''s not a place for ordinary people to go. Three blocks south from here, there''s a hospital over there. It''s cheaper in the city. If you want to see a doctor, just go there. "Jiang Fan was moved by the peddler''s words. It seems that the hospital has a strong position in the city.


    According to the Hawker''s guide, Jiang Fan went through three streets and came to a relatively wide street, where people came and went, very busy.


    Far away, Jiang Fan saw a flag floating in the distance.


    There is a big word "Yi" on it, which is very eye-catching.


    Jiang Fan walked to the other side, surprised to see the people queuing in front of the door, but they were in a long line.


    Perhaps because there are few hospitals in the city, there are so many patients here.


    Jiang Fan didn''t plan to see a doctor, so he went directly into the hospital from the side.


    Looking around, two or three doctors are seeing a doctor. There is a medicine cabinet in the rear, in which there are all kinds of herbs.


    A doctor''s old man raised his eyelids and glanced at him: "if you''re going to see a doctor, go outside in line. If you''re going to take medicine, go there. Don''t block here."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "I''m not here to see a doctor or to apply for medicine. Is there a shortage of people here?"


    The old man frowned and said, "the medicine boy is enough. You don''t need it. Go to another house and have a look."


    "I mean the doctor!"


    The old man picked his eyebrows and looked at Jiang Fan: "little guy, this is not a place for you to play. Please go somewhere else to have fun. So many people are waiting to see a doctor."


    People at the back of the hospital started shouting.


    The owner of the hospital came out from the inner hall: "what''s the matter? Can someone make trouble with me? "


    The old man got up and told the boss everything.


    The boss looked at Jiang Fan: "come in with me."


    Jiang Fan did not say much, followed the boss to go in, this boss''s eyes showed the color of shrewd.


    Entering the inner hall, Jiang Fan found that there were more medicine cabinets. The boss went to his seat, picked up the tea cup and blew it. Then he spoke slowly.


    "Are you a doctor?"


    Jiang Fan nodded gently in response.


    "It''s rare to see such a young doctor. What do you think? You can make me a powder. As long as you can do it, I''ll keep you. What do you think?"


    Jiang Fan nodded. It''s a piece of cake for him to prepare medicinal powder.


    He came to the medicine cabinet, took several kinds of dry herbs in a row, then cut out a small piece of each, crushed it in an instant, mixed it together, and finally put it into the medicine bottle.


    The action is clean, without any waste, and the precise control can be seen.


    "Good!"


    The boss clapped and applauded, and his eyes were full of appreciation.


    "Boy, what''s the name of this medicinal powder?"


    "Shengji powder, which can stop bleeding and generate muscle, is very effective for trauma."


    The boss looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "is this Shengji powder? I just heard about it. I didn''t expect you to make it. It really surprised me. Good. With this prescription, you are also eligible to join our hospital. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "dare to ask the boss, what do I need to do?"


    "It''s OK to prepare this Shengji powder. You only need to prepare three portions every day, and you can arrange the rest of the time. I won''t let you down in terms of remuneration. I''ll give you as much as there are doctors outside. "


    Jiang Fan nodded. It''s really a good job.


    When he left the inner hall, the boss kept his eyes on him as if he saw a cash cow.


    Jiang Fan''s choice of medicine naturally has his own idea. In this world, without the help of spiritual power, physical injury must be trauma. This Shengji powder is a very good quality healing medicine, which can definitely be sold at a high price. It''s strange that the boss doesn''t like it.


    He just had time to go around the city.


    Although the divine consciousness was seriously suppressed, it could still cover a little scope. What Jiang Fan wanted most now was to find a monk who came here from the outside world, so that he could best understand the situation here.


    At this time, he could not even summon the giant egg out. The way to leave here must be considered in the long run.


    In the evening, he went back to meet Xiao ran. Xiao Ran has put on a suit of running clothes, see Jiang Fan with a smile on his face.


    "Do you know what I found today?"


    Jiang fan is not surprised, this boy hears all kinds of things, can some discovery is not strange.


    "Tell me!"


    "A few days ago, the city Lord''s house arrested a man, who was very powerful and was equivalent to wild animals. Several dead people captured him, and now he is locked in a cell. They call him an outsider."


    Jiang Fan frowned. The physical body of the external body training friars was strong, and they also had a great advantage in entering the world. The guy who was caught was probably this kind of person.


    "Is it the same person who disappeared in Cangfeng mountain?"


    He looked at Jiang Fan with a twinkle in his eyes: "very likely! That''s why I told you. Shall we do something about it? "


    Jiang Fan asked, "have you ever heard of a monk who recently entered Cangfeng mountain?"


    "No! Cangfeng mountain is so big. God knows where he came from. At least he is a passer-by. Do you want to help him? "Jiang Fan thought about it and said, "it''s not wise to rush to save people now. The most urgent task is to find out how the people in this world will treat the foreigners they call them, and then try to find a way. "


    Xiao ran patted his chest: "if you want to know something, you can leave it to me. Wait for my news! Where can I find you? "


    "Where are you? I''m going to find you. "


    "Yuelai inn!"


    After a few words, they separated, and Jiang Fan returned to the hospital.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    That night, the owner of the hospital introduced him to other people. Jiang Fan''s youth surprised the doctors. These doctors were very old. When they were very young, they began to learn medical skills from the master. It took them many years to get their present status.


    In front of him, Jiang Fan was a little too young.


    An old doctor looked at him with an eyebrow: "boss, have you been cheated, such a young man knows pharmacology? There are too many swindlers these days. "


    The boss said with a smile: "I haven''t reached the stage of presbyopia. This child is really capable."


    Jiang Fan looked at the doctor with a smile, looked at him and said, "you should have been injured ten years ago. Your left shoulder sank and your whole body was pressing your right leg. Although you were treated, it was not completely good. You should still take Zhitong powder to relieve pain and destroy blood gas. Therefore, your lips are white and occasionally accompanied by headache. Is that true?"


    The doctor''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    This is his secret. Not many people know it, even the owner of the hospital.


    But the young man just looked at it and told his question completely.


    Other pharmacists also looked at him and obviously wanted to know if it was true.


    The doctor regained his mind and shook his head.


    "I''m a doctor. How can I have so many problems? You don''t have to talk about it


    Jiang Fan chuckled: "originally, I was going to help you eradicate these problems. Since you don''t want to admit it, I''m not embarrassed."


    The doctor''s heart trembled. Jiang Fan even said that he would help him eradicate these diseases. Of course, he really wanted to get rid of these diseases after they have haunted him for so many years.


    Only soft: "really can cure?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course, I just need to give you a prescription. You can take it on time."


    "Seriously?"


    When other pharmacists heard this, they were almost sure that what Jiang Fan said was true, but they just looked at it and knew how to deal with so many diseases?


    Jiang Fan nodded: "seriously!"


    The owner of the hospital looks at all this with a smile. He wants to see what Jiang fan can do.


    "Will Dr. Jiang show us something?"


    Jiang Fan turned to the medicine cabinet and quickly selected several herbs on it.


    But as soon as the herb was taken out, several pharmacists'' faces changed, and the boss of the hospital also frowned slightly.


    The doctor waiting for Jiang Fan''s treatment was furious: "Stinky boy, do you want to kill me? They made me poison. "


    According to the medical skills they learned, Jiang Fan really made up poisons, and all kinds of herbs were compatible.


    Not only them, even some of the outside elites will think so, and this also makes them unable to reach the height of Jiang Fan.


    While cutting off the herbs, Jiang Fan said: "as long as we understand the properties and control a reasonable proportion, this is no longer a poison, but a tonic."


    While saying this, Jiang Fan has crushed the herbs and fused them together.


    It''s impossible to refine pills, and the effect is not very different.


    Jiang Fan put the medicine bottle on the table and looked at the people with a smile: "is it good for me to poison him?"


    People think about it. Jiang Fan, a young man, has nothing to do with them. It''s really unnecessary.


    But who dares to take this medicine powder?


    The owner of the hospital asked Jiang Fan, "what''s the origin of this? Are you sure there are no side effects? "


    Jiang Fan said with a light smile: "this is a special medicinal powder, which can refine the body. The doctor''s lack of flesh and blood, coupled with the lack of good treatment will have later symptoms, this medicine powder can be perfectly solved, and the effect is very good. "


    The boss saw absolute self-confidence from Jiang Fan''s eyes. He really believed Jiang Fan''s words.


    He looked at the doctor and said calmly, "how about you try?"


    The doctor looked at the boss with a puzzled face. In case Jiang Fan didn''t have a good heart, who could save him? By the boss?


    "Are you kidding, boss? Do you believe in this kid? "


    The boss said, "does he say that your illness is different from your truth?"


    The doctor frowned: "although I don''t know where he came from to find out my stubborn disease, it''s common sense that I can''t take this herb at the same time, even the apprentices in our medical school understand it. Boss, you don''t know? "


    At this time, Jiang Fan took the medicine bottle, a little under his feet, the next moment the whole person had come to the pharmacist.


    A grasp of each other''s neck, not waiting for him to shut up, has put the medicine powder into his mouth, and then cover his mouth, forced him to take.


    All of a sudden, the people on the scene were stunned. They didn''t have a chance to stop them.


    That doctor is just an ordinary person, where is Jiang Fan''s opponent? He swallowed the powder directly into his stomach.


    Jiang Fan clapped the residual powder on his hand, but he didn''t have a good airway: "like children, it costs half a day to take some medicine."


    The pharmacist just wanted to get angry, but he suddenly felt that there was a trace of warmth in his stubborn disease, which was very comfortable. Moreover, the original slight pain gradually disappeared, and the whole body became relaxed. He had not felt this feeling for many years.The others looked at him, waiting for his reaction.


    His eyes changed and his anger disappeared.


    "The little doctor is really a miracle doctor. The effect of this medicine powder is so strange. It''s actually refining my constitution, and the effect is very direct. It''s getting better."


    This reaction shocked the doctors present.


    "Does it really work?" A doctor asked.


    "It works! I didn''t expect that the powder could be prepared like this. I''m convinced. "


    After that, he bowed to Jiang Fan, which was a kind of thanks.


    The boss of the hospital looked at Jiang Fan and said, "Dr. Jiang, you are also very good at this skill just now. It seems that you are also practicing at home?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I have learned Kung Fu and medical skills from my master since I was a child. It''s also for self-defense. Is there a problem?"


    The boss said with a smile: "of course, it''s no problem. There''s no doubt about Dr. Jiang''s ability now


    "Welcome to Fusheng medical school," they said


    Jiang Fan usually does not need to do much, occasionally configure some medicine powder can, to also calculate relaxed.


    Jiang fan can cure some difficult and miscellaneous diseases encountered in the medical library. He won some fame in a few days. Everyone knows that there is a little miracle doctor in Fusheng medical library.


    ¡­¡­


    There are several big families living here for generations in Dongyuan city.


    The Yang family in the west of the city ranks high among these families.


    In the reception hall, a man dressed as an official was telling something.


    The middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes was a little surprised: "miracle doctor? Are you sure you can cure any disease? Steward sun, you can''t talk nonsense. "


    "My Lord, I dare not speak nonsense. So far, at least, I haven''t heard that this young man can''t be cured. "


    "Now go and bring people to me. Before those families, no matter whether he is a miracle doctor or not, he must have some skills."


    Housekeeper sun nodded: "yes, I''ll do it now."


    At the same time, Jiang fan is also on the mind of several families. A better doctor is very important to all families. At least in the current situation, Jiang Fan''s ability is absolutely superior to that of ordinary doctors.


    That night Jiang Fan came to Yuelai inn.


    As soon as Xiao ran saw him, he pulled him to the corner and sat down.


    "You''re too high-profile, aren''t you? I''ve got the news. Now several big families want to woo you. Aren''t you afraid of being caught in the middle and losing your life by accident? "


    Jiang Fan disagreed: "I''m sure I''ll find a way out. If you don''t talk about me, what''s the matter you ask about?"


    When it comes to this issue, Xiao Ran has a dignified face.


    Seeing his expression, Jiang Fan knew there was nothing good about it.


    Xiao ran said in a low voice: "all the outsiders were sent to the holy mountain and imprisoned by the God of war palace. I don''t know whether they are alive or dead!"


    These days, Jiang Fan has also heard about the holy mountain and the war god palace.


    The holy mountain is the symbol of absolute power, and the war god palace is the ruler.


    They rule the whole soul destroying world. They don''t interfere at ordinary times. They let each city develop and have great strength.


    The outsider in their mouth is Jiang Fan, an outsider like them. However, Jiang fan does not know what the temple of war is doing with these outside friars, but there must be a reason.


    "Have the people arrested this time been sent away?"


    Xiao ran wry smile: "should not! Now he is still in the prison of the city Lord''s house, but it is said that he has been cleaned up and lost half his life. "


    Jiang fan is not surprised: "the outside world is used to the spiritual power to recover the injury, so it is not very concerned about the injury. If there is a magic medicine, it can be cured easily. But now, if we lose the spiritual power, lose the elixir, and rely on the physical body to recover, of course, we have no advantage."


    Xiao ran asked Jiang Fan: "what should we do now? Are we going to save people? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "wait and see! I happen to be able to get in touch with big people this time to see if I can get some useful information. "


    At this time, the owner of the inn asks Xiao ran to greet the guests. Xiao ran leaves quickly and ignores Jiang Fan.


    He simply ate something and then checked out. Now he has no other idea. He just wants to find out the situation here as soon as possible, and then leave this strange secret place with the benefits.


    Back to the hospital, the boss finds Jiang Fan with a sad face.


    "Your boy''s reputation spread so fast that I didn''t expect to be followed by those big families so early. Now they''ve all sent for you! "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "none of them. Thank them for their kindness. Let them leave."


    The boss looked at him in surprise, obviously puzzled. He knew how well those big families were paid. He thought Jiang Fan would definitely choose one to leave, but he didn''t expect to get such an answer.


    "You''ll have to think it over. You''ll regret it. I''m not responsible."


    Jiang Fan waved his hand and said that he would not. He didn''t say much. He turned and didn''t enter the hospital.It''s not that he doesn''t want to contact, but the more things he can''t get, the more mysterious they are. Jiang fan is very confident in his medical skills, so he needs to sell them high in order to get the most benefits.


    The boss is very happy. In his eyes, Jiang fan is a cash cow. In the past few days, many people have come to see what it means to cure a disease. Jiang Fan has never let people down. The method of preparing medicinal powder is very strange. No one can imitate it in front of them, and even can''t remember the proportion he uses. This is also the boss''s favorite It''s the place where Jiang fan is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    As long as Jiang fan can stay, all kinds of medicinal powder appear, let him see the infinite possibility.


    When he turned down the messengers of the major families, he was in a good mood and wanted to take Jiang Fan out for a drink. Unfortunately, Jiang Fan didn''t have that interest.


    Jiang fan is very clear that he now needs to find out the strength of the holy mountain, where he will definitely choose to go. If it is the same as the long song world, the exit of the secret place is probably over there.


    It''s a pity that there''s very little information available in this hospital. I only know that there are many powerful experts there. That''s all.


    The next morning, Jiang Fan, as usual, made up the powder in the back hall.


    After the preparation of the three bottles of medicinal powder, Jiang Fan sat in it and practiced seriously. He didn''t intend to waste any time. The sea of Qi still exists, and the cultivation also has an effect. When he comes back to the outside world, he will show his benefits.


    Less than an hour later, a medicine boy came in: "Dr. Jiang, you have other complicated problems. Master asked me to call you."


    Jiang Fan opens his eyes, nods and asks him to go out first.


    Leaving the state of cultivation, Jiang Fan got up and walked forward.


    Found that it was a middle-aged man, pale, sitting opposite the doctor, frowning slightly.


    Jiang Fan felt a strong force from his body, which was very strong.


    He went over, the doctor directly got up, whispered: "I don''t know what this disease is, the meridians are completely disordered, but the breath has not changed."


    Jiang Fan nodded, sat down and looked at the middle-aged man.


    The other side looked at Jiang Fan and asked, "won''t the doctor check the pulse first?"


    Jiang Fan stares at the other side, the tone is calm: "you are looking for trouble?"? You just took some bi Mai San and paixue San. In terms of your physical strength, you can recover after two hours'' rest without any treatment. "


    The middle-aged man opened his brows and clapped his hands.


    "Good! Sure enough, it''s just like the rumor. I''ve been looking for several doctors, but no one can see my symptoms. I didn''t expect that little doctor, you just look at my face and dare to assert that you are a miracle doctor! "


    Although Jiang Fan didn''t explain it, he already knew the identity of this man, and he was definitely from one of several big families in Dongyuan city.


    "It''s just a false name. I''m far from it." Jiang Fan said softly.


    The middle-aged man said, "my name is sun Shangwu, a little miracle doctor. Are you interested in coming to my sun family?"


    The doctor next to him exclaimed, "master of the sun family!"


    Almost everyone looked to this side. How powerful was the sun family in Dongyuan city? Who could have thought that their owner went to this small medical school alone to recruit talents? This is a character that ordinary people can''t reach.


    "It seems that the little miracle doctor has been taken care of by the sun family. The master of the sun family came to the door in person. He has enough face."


    "The little miracle doctor must promise, or you will be in trouble if you offend the sun family."


    Everyone looked at Jiang Fan to see how he would answer.


    Before he could speak, another voice came from outside the door: "Sun Shangwu, I didn''t expect you to come first. The little doctor''s medical skill is excellent, so he naturally wants to settle in a family with better treatment. Although the strength of our Zhang family is equal to that of your Sun family, the treatment is definitely higher than that of your Sun family. The little miracle doctor should consider our Zhang family first. "


    The next person''s words directly tell the identity of this person.


    "This is Zhang Fu''s idea! There''s another big man. The little doctor''s face is really too big. "


    "There''s a choice this time. It''s hard for both sides to offend."


    A man came in through the door with a folding fan.


    Yushu Linfeng gives people a kind of scholarly atmosphere, and the whole body emits a medicinal smell.


    "Don''t argue. The little miracle doctor will come to my Qian family. You need the little miracle doctor just to value his value, but I really want to cure the disease."


    When this person came out, sun Shangwu and Zhang Feng were all in a daze, their eyes were twinkling, and they were afraid.


    Jiang Fan was shocked when he looked at the comer. This guy even sent out a special breath. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Jiang Fan would definitely think that he was a dead man. He had no life on him, just like the puppet of wanduzong.


    But this popularity color is good, and the body exudes a strong momentum, not like a dying man at all.


    Sun Shangwu said: "Qian Sen, don''t argue with us. One day you will fall, and the money family''s remaining mobs will have to disperse the money family in a few days. My sun family will take the little miracle doctor, and then you can go to the sun family to see a doctor at any time. Isn''t it better?"


    "Cough!"


    Qian Sen coughed twice, blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, took out a square towel and wiped it off. The corner of his mouth went up, keeping his former elegance, but he didn''t mean to give in.


    "As long as I''m alive, the Qian family won''t fall. Twenty years ago, the doctor said that I could not live for three months. Twenty years later, the doctor still said that if I could live one more day, there would be no change in the Qian family. "


    From his tone, Jiang fan can see some domineering, which is completely different from his current situation.However, Jiang fan is very curious about this person''s physique. He has never seen such a strange physique. Qian Sen is definitely not a simple person. How much perseverance does he need to maintain this state? If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid you would have already fallen down.


    At this time, the owner of the hospital stood in the inner hall and watched the three families fight. He didn''t dare to get involved. He was afraid that Jiang Fan would offend any of them and bring trouble to the hospital.


    Jiang Fan said: "thank you for looking up to me, but I promise that any one will offend the other two. I''m just a little doctor. I''m not so bold. I''ll think about it for a few days and give you a reply. "


    Sun Shangwu nodded: "of course, no problem, little doctor, you have to think clearly, I am the most sincere one."


    Zhang Feng said: "little miracle doctor, as long as you come to our Zhangjia, you can open it. I won''t disturb you to see a doctor first."


    Jiang Fan clasped his fist and watched them leave.


    Qian Sen looked at Jiang Fan: "I''m different from them. I''m really here to see a doctor. It''s just a hope for my own survival. Is the little miracle doctor sure?"


    The boss of the hospital has a headache. Who knows in qiansen city? He had looked for almost all the doctors, but the results were the same. He told him that he couldn''t last three months. But he Leng is to live so many years, now more than 30 years old, dragging almost withered body, but can burst out a powerful force, general experts are not his opponent.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes were calm and he said with a smile: "if I can''t! No one in the world can help you. "


    He is absolutely confident!


    This answer surprised the people present. No one dared to say that.


    At that time, someone said that the man had excellent medical skills. After traveling here, he was invited by Qian Sen to treat his illness, and offered it as his ancestor, but he did nothing. At last, he came to a miserable end.


    Qian Sen said that he can not give him hope, but never give him hope first and then take it away. His mind can not be shaken, or he may fall on the spot at any time. This is also one of the taboos of Dongyuan city.


    Hearing this, the boss finally couldn''t hide.


    He ran out of the inner hall and knelt down in front of him.


    "Mr. Qian, the child has just arrived at the original city. He doesn''t know anything and doesn''t understand the situation. He speaks wildly. Please don''t take it seriously."


    Finish saying, pulled to pull Jiang Fan: "smelly boy, kneel down quickly to adult compensate not!"


    Jiang Fan stands upright, he can''t kneel down.


    But this reaction made the owner of the hospital angry: "Jiang Fan, if you insist on this, don''t blame me for driving you out. Do you know you are in trouble?"


    The owner of the hospital just wants to protect himself. He knows the horror of Qian Sen very well. How dare he hesitate?


    Qian Sen looked at Jiang Fan with a smile: "is there no place for the little doctor to settle down? My Qian family''s environment is not bad, and there are many kinds of herbs, which are more comprehensive than this hospital. Would you like to have a chat with me at home? "


    Jiang fan doesn''t know why the boss of the hospital suddenly turned over. He can understand what happened at the beginning.


    Now the hospital doesn''t keep him. He doesn''t mind contacting Qian family. At least from the current situation, Qian Sen should be the most frightening.


    "Master Qian, lead the way!"


    Qian Sen smiles and takes Jiang Fan out of the medicine can.


    Someone murmured: "another one who doesn''t want to die! It seems that the little doctor can''t afford to go home. "


    "The little miracle doctor was here for the first time. Of course, he didn''t know the fate of the last miracle doctor. He had never seen such a tragic death. I hope he is really capable, not arrogant. "


    The boss of the hospital frowned slightly and didn''t say much. He asked several doctors to continue to work. How about Jiang Fan? He couldn''t plead any more. He had to see his own fortune.


    These people''s words, Jiang Fan all ears, probably guess what.


    "I think you''re curious why your boss is so determined to get away from you!" he said


    Jiang Fan chuckled: "probably also thought of some, but it doesn''t matter, as long as I can help you save your life, with your money, the owner of the shelter, I have nothing to be afraid of."


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Qian Sen nodded: "as long as you can help me continue my life, don''t say to protect you, I can follow you. Do you know what is in the mind of a man who may fall at any time? "


    Even if he didn''t experience that feeling, he could think of that despair.


    He was a man who had died once, but the despair was more terrible than that.


    "That must be a bad feeling! But it doesn''t matter. No matter how difficult things are, there are solutions. As long as you don''t give up, everything is possible! "


    Qian Sen nodded and looked at Jiang Fan: "you''re right. That''s why I''ve lived more than 20 years."


    Across the streets, Qian''s gate appeared along the long street.


    After entering Qian''s house, Jiang Fan''s eyebrows were picked, and the huge courtyard didn''t even have a guard.


    As if seeing Jiang Fan''s doubts, Qian Sen explained: "it''s really a pity that there were no guardians for the powerful family in those years. Unfortunately, this is the case. Among the big families in dongyuancheng, my Qian family is the poorest, because all the wealth of the Qian family has been changed into herbal medicine and all kinds of medicinal powder. Even if it''s possible, I won''t give up."Through the courtyard, he then explained: "I started to have problems when I was 15 years old, and I really rose when I was 20 years old to control the money family. Although I have good strength, my physical problems are getting more and more serious. Sun Shangwu is right. As long as I fall down, the era of the Qian family will be completely over. The rest of the Qian family can only survive in small businesses. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Jiang Fan didn''t cut in all the time. He listened to what the other party said and walked through the courtyards.


    It has to be said that Qian''s family is very broad. Qian Sen and Jiang Fan come to a pharmacy until they stop. There is a hut in the pharmacy, where Qian Sen usually lives.


    He tries all kinds of herbs almost every day, which is the joy of his life. Unfortunately, very few of them are effective.


    When chanson arrived here, he was in a better mood.


    "How about my place?" he said with a smile


    "Not bad. It seems that you have a lot of research on herbal medicine."


    Jiang Fan carefully looked at the herbs here. There are many kinds of herbs, and some of them are of good quality. Although they can''t reach the level of a panacea, they are absolutely the best of herbs.


    Qian Sen shook his head: "I have some research, but I don''t like it. When you see these things, it''s just the determination of a survivor."


    Jiang Fan said, "let me see how you are doing first."


    Qian Sen nodded and handed Jiang Fan his wrist directly. He looked forward to Jiang Fan and hoped that he could really help him. He had been waiting for that day for a long time.


    Jiang Fan felt the state of Qian Sen''s body carefully, and then he was surprised.


    He scratched Qian Sen''s hand with his finger, and the blood flowed out for a moment. This phenomenon surprised Qian Sen greatly. Although his vitality was not strong, his physical strength was very tough, which was also the root of his strength. But in front of Jiang Fan, it was like paper. How did this young man do it?


    He didn''t ask directly, but watched Jiang Fan carefully observe his blood, I don''t know what he found.


    Jiang Fan released his hand and sighed: "when you were 15 years old, your fighting power soared, but your body began to be broken. Is that so?"


    Qiansen said: "that''s right! But when I was 20 years old, I could compete with my father''s generation! "


    Jiang Fan already knew what was going on. If Qian Sen was thrown outside, he could become a great master. He was a special kind of divine blood. He woke up at the age of 15.


    However, it is necessary to add a lot of spiritual power to the spiritual body. Unfortunately, the spiritual power of the spirit destroying world is hidden in the law. If he does not know how to practice, he will not be able to absorb it.


    The divine body becomes a black hole that absorbs life force and makes it reach the present situation.


    However, as long as his willpower is strong enough, it will not be a problem for him to live for another few decades, but if he goes on like this, he will not be able to survive one day.


    "You don''t have to worry. It''s not a serious problem. But you were born in the wrong place. Don''t resist. I''ll give you a simple treatment first. "


    Jiang Fan put the palm of his hand against his back to stimulate the breath of nature in his body.


    This breath has been integrated into his physical body, which does not belong to the spiritual power, and can be mobilized at any time.


    The breath of life helps him repair a little body first, and then think of other ways.


    The huge vitality instantly injected into his body, and chanson suddenly widened his eyes. He could feel that the strange power was repairing his body and making his whole person more energetic.


    This feeling, which he has not experienced for more than 20 years, is very strange and full of vitality. It also represents the hope of life.


    But in less than a quarter of an hour, Jiang Fan took back the breath of nature.


    "How do you feel?"


    Chanson was a little excited and his eyes kept beating.


    "What is that power? For the first time, I thought I was alive, and that was great. "


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "it''s just a way to cure the symptoms but not the root cause. Even if I let your body recover completely, you will decline and return to what you are now after a long time. It''s not your problem at all, it''s the problem of the death world."


    Qian Sen frowned slightly and didn''t understand Jiang Fan''s meaning.


    "It''s very simple. I can help you with your life, but I can''t cure you. If you want to solve your problem completely, there''s only one way to get out of this world! "


    Jiang Fan also said the solution directly.


    "Out of the realm of the dead? Is there really a world out there? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "if there are outsiders, there will be other worlds, otherwise they will come here? I just don''t know how to get out. "


    As the owner of the Qian family, he certainly understood the existence of outsiders. It''s not a secret in this world.


    But if he wanted to leave the world, he didn''t know what to do. Finally, his eyes fell on Jiang Fan.


    "You said you could keep my life?"


    His eyes twinkle, Jiang fan can see persistence and expectation, and a little greedy.


    Jiang Fan calmly looked at each other: "I really can, but I advise you, don''t use your head, I can let you live, also can let you die immediately!"


    Qiansen''s whole body trembled as if he had been poured cold water. He was shocked. He saw dignity and self-confidence in the eyes of the young people in front of him.


    But the corner of his mouth Rose: "how do you know if you don''t try?"


    He suddenly burst out of momentum, suddenly rushed to Jiang Fan, fisted directly, toward Jiang Fan.


    But Jiang Fan raised his hand and grasped his fist, understatement. Jiang Fan''s expression was cold, and he grasped his fist tightly. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break free."Is that the strength? That''s a long way off! "


    Qian Sen stares at Jiang Fan''s apathetic expression. Then he is hit in the stomach and falls into the house.


    He was extremely terrible. He didn''t expect that the young people in the hospital were so powerful. How terrible was the strange force? He couldn''t imagine.


    He struggled to get up from the ground and looked out, only to find that Jiang Fan looked at him askew with a slight frown.


    Quickly ran out of the room, directly came to Jiang Fan next to, Baoquan way: "Qian Mou eyes do not know the real person, please forgive me."


    "Fate is in my own hands, but I didn''t expect you to be so eager. If I was inferior to you, wouldn''t I be captured and enslaved by you all my life?"


    Jiang Fan''s voice is still cold and not happy.


    But Qian Sen''s next action makes Jiang Fan stunned. He didn''t expect to be so determined.


    See him kneel on one knee: "heaven is up, I Qian Sen is willing to follow Jiang fan forever, if violate this oath, heaven will destroy the earth."


    He looked at Jiang Fan again, and his eyes were full of expectations: "is this feasible?"


    "You don''t care about the money family?"


    Qian Sen said: "my existence will only continue to suppress the property of the Qian family. If I leave, no one will object."


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that he took a younger brother directly in a trial, and he was a guy who awakened the divine body and had a bright future.


    "You dare to follow me if you don''t know who I am?"


    "Is there anything more terrible than death?" chuckled chanson


    Jiang Fan nodded: "of course, maybe you can live for decades on your own, but follow me, maybe you will die soon."


    Qian Sen looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "why do you say that? Your strength is the only one I''ve ever seen in my life. Qian asked himself that few people in Dongyuan City dare to fight against me, but I don''t have the strength to fight back. Are you afraid of the enemy? "


    Jiang Fan said calmly, "what if I''m an outsider?"


    Jiang fan is still testing, he must continue to test.


    Qian Sen is really of great help to him. He definitely knows more about the death world than Xiao ran. He''s a native here, and it''s much more convenient to do things. He knows the rules they don''t know.


    If he is unreliable, Jiang Fan will take Xiao ran away immediately, and then try to find another way.


    The corner of his mouth Rose: "so what? For me, life is the first thing. Besides, I''ve already made an oath, so I won''t break it! "


    See him so, Jiang Fan mouth up: "in this case, you help me, I want to save a person out."


    Even if he said to break the sky, Jiang Fan would not completely trust him, so he had to pull him into the water first.


    And the guy in the prison of the city Lord''s mansion is the best bait.


    Qian Sen chuckled: "I''ll follow you Jiang Fan in the future. If you have anything to do, just tell me."


    "A few days ago, the city Lord''s house caught an outsider. I want you to help me save him!"


    "You mean that guy with a lot of power? That''s a master. More than a dozen strongmen of the city Lord''s mansion besieged him. In order to capture him, he will be sent to the holy mountain in a few days.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "are you afraid?"


    Qian Sen shook his head: "I''m not afraid. The world is wonderful. As long as I can save my life, what about taking risks? I''d like to know if leaving this realm of extermination can really cure my stubborn disease? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "certainly. What''s more, it''s the real big world outside. When you get there, you will feel strange. By then, your combat power will be much stronger than it is now. "


    Qian Sen''s eyes were full of expectation: "it''s a deal. Won''t adults leave me?"


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t call me adult, just call me Jiang Fan. Don''t worry. You can follow me all the time. As long as you find a way to leave, just follow me right away. "


    Qian Sen nodded: "don''t worry about your rest. I''ll go to the city Lord''s residence and check to see if there''s a good chance."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I will not live in Qianfu. When you finish everything, I will find you."


    "Then help yourself!"


    Jiang Fan nodded, and then picked several spirit roots from his medicine garden. Qian Sen was not a pharmacist at all. It was useless to keep this.


    After Jiang Fan strode away, Qian Sen''s face was full of excitement. He was in a very good mood. For so many years, he wanted to know what was wrong with his body. No one could give him an answer, but the young man said so lightly.


    No matter whether he has the chance to go out or not, as long as he stays with Jiang Fan, he will have the chance to live all the time.


    As long as you don''t die, why don''t you leave Qian''s home? He is still alive, who dares to move money?


    "Is this little miracle doctor the one I hit? You finally show up


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan strides away from Qian''s home, because it''s the person Qian Sen brought back. Naturally, no one stops him.


    Jiang Fan didn''t go back to the hospital and went straight to Yuelai inn. He still has some silver on him. I''m afraid he won''t be able to stay in Dongyuan city for long, and he won''t be able to use too much.


    Let Xiao ran to open a room, he decided to temporarily live here.When Xiao ran knows what happened in the hospital, he secretly runs to Jiang Fan and looks at Jiang Fan in surprise.


    "You''re not going to cure that chanson, are you? How else did you get out? "


    "It''s not very difficult to treat his illness. If it were outside, no one would believe that the divine body would consume a lot of vitality in such a place, and it would not live long at all."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    "Divine body? You said that chanson had a divine body? " Xiao ran didn''t believe it.


    "Yes! Unfortunately, I don''t know which category it belongs to. I''ve helped him mend a little bit of vitality for the time being, and keep his vitality. I''ll take him out of this secret place one day, and maybe I can become an expert. "


    "You are too brave. As long as he informs us, I''m afraid we can''t escape from Dongyuan city and we will be arrested."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "no, as long as we deal with it carefully, the problem should not be big. I''ve tested it. He should help us


    Xiao Ran is a little worried: "you are so brave. Now you dare to mess with this situation."


    Jiang Fan fell on the bed and yawned: "whether he can help or not, we will know later. Let''s wait for the news."


    Xiao ran didn''t say much and turned to leave. After all, it''s someone else''s territory. If they show up here, they will be attacked by others. He must be careful.


    Two days later, Jiang Fan came to Qian''s house alone. Qian Sen leaned against the gate and didn''t know how long he had been waiting.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s eyes brighten, he quickly comes over and invites Jiang Fan in.


    Jiang fan is also an expert in art, bold, directly into the money''s home, which is also the same as his guess, there is no ambush.


    Qian Sen said: "I''ve paid off some relations. You can go to see the master with me now, but he is not in a good condition. The city Lord''s house has been using drugs to suppress his injury and keep him weak."


    Jiang Fan thought for a while and then asked, "well, I''m the doctor of your Qian family now. It''s more reasonable for you to take me. I''m going to see that person first and talk about other things."


    Qian Sen said with a smile: "of course, this is no problem. I know that adults are afraid of exposing their identities, so before they leave this world, they should first wronged adults. You should be my doctor."


    Jiang Fan reminds a way: "I said, need not call me adult, call me Jiang fan can!"


    "I see, Jiang Fan."


    Qian Sen and Jiang Fan leave Qian''s house and go to the direction of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Jiang Fan has absolute confidence in his physical strength, which is the foundation of his fighting power, almost perfect. Even if there is an ambush in the city Lord''s mansion, Jiang fan is absolutely confident that he can retreat.


    The city Lord''s residence is located in the center of Dongyuan City, just like the Imperial Palace in the capital city, but they all belong to the hands of the God of war palace.


    The strongmen in Qian Sen''s mouth are the name of the soul destroying world for the soldiers. They are not the same as the monks in the outside world. They rely on exercise and talent. Because of this, even if they practice hard, their combat power can''t reach such an adverse situation.


    You should know that the monks outside can break mountains and rivers in an instant, which is a height that the strongmen here can never reach.


    The city Lord''s residence is heavily guarded, and no one is allowed to enter it at ordinary times.


    But Qian Sen is obviously not an ordinary person. Even the city master should look up at him.


    Everyone knows that he is very strong, but also knows that his time is running out. Who dares to fight with such a person? For fear of being dragged to the back by him, that''s not what they think.


    The cell of the city Lord''s residence is located in the west of the city Lord''s residence. There are more guards here, guarding the important place of the cell.


    Jiang Fan carefully felt the breath of these people, which was not very strong. But not all of them are so. At least two of them have quite strong physical strength. It seems that it will take a lot of efforts to reach this level.


    A guard took them all the way to the cell, who was smiling and respectful to Qian Sen.


    "Mr. Qian, that outsider is too hard to catch. You bring the doctor here this time, don''t you want to wake him up?"


    Qian Sen shook his head: "I don''t have that kind heart. I just don''t care that little doctor Jiang hasn''t seen outsiders. I''ll bring him here to open my eyes this time."


    The guard looked at Jiang Fan and looked at him.


    "This must be the hot little doctor in the city these days? Sure enough, he is a talented young man. It''s a great pleasure to meet him


    All the way, the guards were complimenting Qian Sen, and they didn''t know how much they had received.


    When he came to the entrance, Jiang Fan found that it was a dungeon. It was damp and dark, and he didn''t know how large it was.


    Follow the guard into them, a musty smell into the nose.


    Inside, it was illuminated by torches. Until the innermost part, Jiang Fan saw a tall figure lying on his side in the cell, with his back to this side. His whole body was bloodstained, and his body had begun to improve. His breath was not too weak. He should be an outsider caught a few days ago.


    Qian Sen gave him some silver. The guard winked at the guards on both sides, and then retired temporarily to give Qian Sen enough space to keep up with the times.


    Jiang Fan''s divine sense slowly tested the past. In such a short distance, testing can still be done.


    But the other party''s whole body trembled, obviously felt Jiang Fan''s divine sense, and directly got up from the ground and looked at Jiang Fan.


    "Divine sense?"


    Jiang Fan looked at each other, but also a Leng. This is a middle-aged man. His body is strong, but his breath is a little confused. It''s obvious that he has taken some medicine powder. His strength is good. He should be in jiuzhong, the spirit refining realm. At this time, he is looking at Jiang Fan.Jiang fan doesn''t know this person.


    Just as the other party was about to speak, Jiang Fan said directly, "you should know what to say, what not to say, and which force are you from?"


    "Baidi gate!"


    "Good! I''m predestined with Baidi gate. You can stay here at ease. After that, I''ll find a way to help you out, and then we''ll find a way to leave this secret place together. "


    The monk obviously had many questions to ask Jiang Fan, but it was obviously not an opportunity at this time. But since the other party can come here, there must be some ways.


    Jiang Fan turns around and takes Qian Sen away. He comes here to see if the monk is from the outside world. Another reason is to test Qian Sen, which makes him very satisfied. Qian Sen is determined to mix with him.


    The guard obviously didn''t expect that Qian Sen and his wife would leave so soon.


    "Are you leaving so soon?"


    Qian Sen nodded: "the miracle doctor said that the man is no different from us. If he feels boring, let me take him away first."


    "I understand! The environment in this dungeon is not very good, and it''s normal that Dr. Jiang can''t persist. "


    Jiang Fan smiles and nods. He doesn''t say much. He always loses when he says too much. There''s no harm in keeping a sense of mystery.


    Qian Sen and Jiang Fan quickly left the city master''s residence, and then he said, "do you really want to save that man? And what is the White Emperor gate? "


    "Baidimen is a force from the outside world. It has something to do with me, so this man needs to be saved."


    "Well, I''ll arrange to hire someone in the black market and save him when I send him to the holy mountain!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan shook his head and obviously disagreed.


    "No, no one can be involved. You and I have a helper. The three of us are enough. And I have other ideas. "


    Qian Sen had some interest. He looked at Jiang Fan curiously and asked directly, "what do you think? How can I cooperate? "


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t be happy too soon. It may be a matter of death. If you go back and do something about the money house, we may have to leave. "


    Qian Sen frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect Jiang Fan to go in such a hurry.


    "You''re not kidding, are you?"


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "do I seem to be joking? Maybe if I leave this time, I will never come back. "


    Chanson thought about it and breathed.


    "Give me three days!"


    Jiang Fan nodded, not in a hurry. In three days, he could still afford to wait. What''s more, the city master''s mansion didn''t know when to leave to escort outsiders to the holy mountain.


    Back at Yuelai Inn, Xiao ran comes directly to inquire about the situation. He already knows what Jiang fan is doing during the day.


    Hearing Jiang Fan finish, he thought.


    "Baidi gate? Maybe he''s still an acquaintance. How is he now? "


    Jiang Fan said with a light smile: "I''m a little weak, but it''s nothing to the friars. When we are escorted to the holy mountain in a few days, we will leave Dongyuan city. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Ran''s mouth Rose: "this feeling is good! I''m waiting for your good news


    The next morning, Xiao ran got the news that the arrested friar was escorted from the north gate of Dongyuan city to the holy mountain.


    Xiao ran finds Jiang Fan: "the people are taken away. When shall we act?"


    Jiang Fan looked at Xiao ran and found that there was more expectation in his eyes, which was completely different from before.


    "It''s going to take a day for qiansen. Don''t worry. It''s a long way. We can catch up even if we go one day late."


    Hearing this, Xiao ran was disappointed and didn''t have a good way: "white makes me happy."


    Jiang Fan was puzzled and looked at him with a smile and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Beat the man!" He is very straightforward.


    Jiang Fan seemed to know what this guy thought and said directly: "Bian, don''t give me face."


    Xiao ran said with a smile: "this is what you said!"


    With that, he ran out in high spirits.


    Then I heard the noise from downstairs and the scream of the boss.


    Xiao Ran is not less angry these days. When people are under the eaves, he can only choose to be patient again. But he will leave immediately. He doesn''t need to have any scruples and take revenge decisively.


    Jiang Fan came downstairs and found that the inn was in a mess. The boss was kicked to the ground and strode towards Jiang Fan.


    At this time, I heard the innkeeper shouting at the back: "bastard, I want to report to the official! Call the guards for me. Don''t let this bastard go. "


    But at this time, a butler like man came into the inn: "don''t be rude, the loss here is on my grandson''s family."


    With that, the housekeeper looked in the direction of Jiang Fan and said, "doctor Jiang, if you have any family members, please have a talk with your family."


    When the innkeeper saw housekeeper sun, he sat on the ground and patted the ground.


    "The sun family has to decide for me. It''s too bold and reckless for this bastard to disappear. He doesn''t pay attention to the rules of the city at all."


    The housekeeper frowned, but he was very smart. Of course, he could see that Xiao ran was Jiang Fan''s man.He said directly, "these two are all guests of my sun family. What else do you want?"


    That inn owner Leng next, see again Xiao ran and Jiang fan stand together, certainly understand how to return a responsibility.


    He shut up and stopped talking. If he offended the sun family, he would be in trouble.


    The housekeeper made a gesture of invitation: "the sedan chair is ready. I''d like to invite Dr. Jiang to come."


    Jiang Fan now has plans and doesn''t want to have contact with other families. But the current situation is not suitable for a big fight. I don''t know how to refuse for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    He said slowly: "I think the sun family should already know that if I become Qian Sen''s doctor, if I go to the sun family with the officials, the impact is really bad. Everyone knows about Qian Sen''s situation. Should the sun family not want to stir up gossip? "


    Jiang Fan moved out of qiansen, hoping that the officials of the sun family would retreat in the face of difficulties.


    But he didn''t expect that, the housekeeper said slowly: "I got the order from the master to take doctor Jiang back. Other things are not in my consideration. Please don''t embarrass me. "


    Jiang Fan picked his eyebrows, because there were several men in sun''s clothes outside the inn.


    "What? If I refuse, will you take me away by force? "


    The housekeeper still said, "please come to your house to have a talk."


    Xiao ran said in a low voice: "those who come are not good. Do you want to do it?"


    Jiang Fan told him not to act rashly. He met sun Shangwu. Although he was a bit overbearing, he was still a gentleman. His style was not very similar to that of sun Shangwu.


    He looked at the housekeeper and said calmly, "although I''m puzzled by what you''ve done, it''s a bit too much for me to take me away by force if I want to rely on a few strong men. In addition, is this the way the sun family treats guests? "


    At this time, a voice rang out from the door: "little doctor, you don''t have to be angry. We Zhangjia will not be so impolite. Would you like to move to us? "


    Jiang Fan frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that Zhang Jia would appear at this time.


    Zhang Feng didn''t come from Zhangjiakou, but he had good strength and didn''t pay attention to the sun family.


    Jiang Fan said: "come on, I don''t want to offend anyone. I''ll go to Qian''s now. If you want to invite me, please go to Qian Sen''s


    With that, he walked towards the door with Xiao ran.


    The man of that Zhang said with a smile: "doctor Jiang, you''d better not go to the trouble to find a dead man. That qiansen had a big fight with the people of the clan last night, and then he passed out in a hurry. I''m sure he can''t make it this time. It''s useless for you to go now. It''s better to choose one of our two families to be loyal and ensure that your status is higher than that of the Qian family. "


    This Qian Sen is very important to him, and he will be a good helper to bring out the small world in the future.


    That''s a divine body. There are only a few.


    A young man of the Qian family came late: "doctor Jiang, the master of the family has an accident. Go quickly."


    Jiang Fan couldn''t care so much, so he went out with Xiao ran. But he was stopped by the powerful men of the sun family.


    "Dr. Jiang, please consider clearly that my sun family is no less important in Dongyuan city than his Qian family."


    Jiang Fan looked at him coldly: "go away!"


    A few Hercules know that the soft is not enough, so they can only come to the hard.


    At the same time, catch Jiang Fan and catch him first.


    But when they all put their hands on Jiang Fan, they suddenly felt a strange force burst out, and they flew out and fell to the ground.


    Jiang Fan understated, but showed a strong strength.


    Zhang''s man was also stunned. He looked at Jiang Fan with wide eyes. He felt great pressure at that moment just now. The miracle doctor seemed to have the same fighting power, which was really amazing.


    Several Hercules got up from the ground and chased Jiang Fan again.


    But after Jiang Fan, Xiao ran suddenly turns around, his eyes are indifferent: "if you want to die, you can continue to chase."


    Jiang Fan walked in the front and asked the young man of the Qian family to take him quickly. No matter what, this guy can''t fall down at this time.


    The housekeeper of the sun family obviously didn''t think that Jiang Fan had such fighting power. When he recovered, Jiang Fan had gone far away.


    The first thing he did was to go back and report, and the man of Zhang family quickly disappeared into the street corner.


    When he comes to Qian''s house, Jiang Fan goes to where Qian Sen is now according to the young man''s guidance.


    This is the room of Qian family''s senior management.


    Jiang Fan followed the young man into it, the first to see several high-level Qian family, each look bad looking at Jiang Fan.


    And qiansen was lying on the ground, breathing weak, and slowly passing away.


    "Bastard, pretend to be a miracle doctor, I want you to die!"


    A person big anger, direct toward Jiang Fan rushed to come over, but haven''t close body, be stopped directly by Xiao ran.


    Xiao Ran''s strength is not too weak. He blocks Jiang Fan directly: "if you don''t want Qian Sen to die, get out of the way."


    Jiang Fan didn''t have time to talk about that with them, so he went straight to qiansen.


    A few Qian''s senior officials wanted to stop him, but Jiang Fan beat him up. The rest of them were extremely scared and did not dare to go forward.


    Jiang Fan coldly looks at these people, and the natural breath is directly injected into Qian Sen''s eyebrows, so that he can keep the last glimmer of life.


    Jiang Fan fingers in his body several times, the next moment, Qian Sen suddenly opened his eyes, hard to breathe.


    He looked at Jiang Fan, sweating all over.


    "Seeing him wake up, several senior members of the Qian family come forward one after another and look at him in surprise. At the same time, they are extremely shocked. No wonder the owner trusts Jiang fan so much. It turns out that he really has something to do with him."When qiansen came to his senses, he frowned slightly.


    "What do you want? Don''t look me in the eye at all. Do what you want. I, Qian Sen, will not stay in Qian''s family. My existence is just a deterrent to all ethnic groups. Do you understand me? "


    Hearing this, the senior management of several Qian families turned ugly.


    Jiang Fan stood aside and didn''t say much, but he had figured out what might have happened.


    A senior member of the Qian family said, "master, we are watching you grow up. We don''t want you to have an accident outside. Please understand."


    Qian Sen''s face was cold: "do you want to see me die at home?"


    Several people said in one voice: "dare not dare not!"


    Qian Sen stood up from the ground, his face became a little indifferent: "I have made up my mind to let you develop the Qian family. I don''t have to decide things by myself any more. Then I will leave Dongyuan city. From now on, I''m just the deterrent force of the Qian family, and I''m no longer the owner of the family."


    Someone frowned: "how to solve the problem of being the head of the family?"


    "Just choose another one."


    Xiao ran whispered in Jiang Fan''s ear: "this is the head of the family, so hasty decision?"


    Jiang Fan responded: "if you are likely to die in the next second, you must be more rash than him."


    At this time, the young man who just brought Jiang Fan came in from the outside, looking flustered.


    "No, my Lord! The sun family and Zhang''s family have surrounded the front door of my Qian family. Let''s hand over the miracle doctor! "


    Qian Sen sneered: "it seems that the news of my fall is spreading very fast. Can''t these two families wait so soon?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I have been looking for me in the inn before, but it doesn''t matter. If you come forward, the matter will be resolved immediately."


    Jason nodded and looked at the young man: "who are they sending? Can sun Shangwu and Zhang Feng go outside? "


    "I didn''t see the two heads of the family. They are all powerful men in their family. There are a lot of them. They are obviously well prepared."


    Qiansen strode out. It seems that before he left, he had to threaten all ethnic groups again.


    Jiang Fan followed him, his mouth rising. Although Qian Sen wants to leave with himself, Qian''s family is always his group. He doesn''t want to see an accident here.


    There were about thirty people outside the Qian family. Each of them was tall and powerful. They were divided into two groups and stood on one side.


    The two families even confronted each other at the gate of the Qian family.


    "The little miracle doctor is the first person I like in the sun family. Even if I leave the Qian family, I should belong to my family."


    Zhang Jia''s master said sarcastically: "don''t forget, just now in the inn, your Sun family moved their hands. Do you still expect the little doctor to choose your family? Delusion. "


    Sun''s master said angrily, "do you want to fight?"


    "Is my family afraid of your Sun family?" Zhang is not afraid at all.


    The two sides were at loggerheads.


    At this time, two tall figures came out from the door of Qian''s house. They were Jiang Fan and his wife.


    Although Qian Sen''s face was still pale, his momentum was astonishing: "who gave you the courage to go to my Qian''s house? Sun Shangwu and Zhang Feng? "


    Quiet!


    The two masters almost looked at this side at the same time, and were stunned.


    The news they got was that Qian Sen would die, but now he was standing here alive, and his breath was the same as usual.


    But then, Jiang Fan went to the front and came to the middle of the two sides, which made them a little confused.


    "You''ve been in trouble again and again. Do you really think I''m Jiang Fan


    They were stunned, and then came a fragrance.


    Then, these Hercules felt dizzy and soft.


    "This Is it poisonous? "


    Qian Sen didn''t expect that Jiang Fan could poison so many people at the same time when he was standing so far away. This guy''s method is really amazing.


    Jiang Fan sneered: "I don''t care which family you come from. If you push me step by step, I promise you a heavy loss. Since I can cure the incurable disease, no one can cure my poison. Respect yourself


    Jiang fan is still strong, he didn''t say much, let these strongmen fall to the ground, turned and walked into Qian''s house.


    Qian Sen picks eyebrows. He still wants to drive these people away, but Jiang fan puts them down here.


    He could only face the young people around him: "go to send letters to their families and let them come here to lead people!"


    The young man nodded and left quickly.


    There is no need for young people to go there at all. Just on the corner in the distance, the owners of the two families stand there from afar, looking at everything here. They are very shocked.


    They looked at each other across the street.


    "It seems that there is something wrong with the information, and Qian Sen should not die."


    "The little doctor is really strange and powerful, and his ability to poison is also very strange. If you can get into the family, it must be a big fight. Where did this boy come from? "


    Sun Shangwu frowned slightly: "this man suddenly appeared, and his whereabouts were a little low-key. The people who went with him were running in the inn, and their strength was not weak. It seemed that they wanted to hide their identity."Speaking of this, their eyes jumped at the same time.


    They got together and almost said in the same voice, "outsiders!"


    They''re not idiots. They''ve seen how weird those outsiders are. Some of them are weak, others are strong. This guy with excellent medical skills and mysterious identity may also be an outsider, but he is calm and hides his identity.


    Zhang Feng sneered: "if it''s really an outsider, the money family can''t keep it. It may even be implicated."


    "I don''t believe that Qian Sen can keep an outsider, no matter whether he is or not, go to tell the city master about this speculation and let him come forward."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Speaking of this, sun Shangwu looked at the direction of the Qian family.


    "Little doctor, I can''t blame them. What I can''t get, others don''t want to get it, money family can''t do it, you can only blame yourself for being ignorant of current affairs. "


    Zhang Feng squinted at him, frowned slightly and said nothing more.


    At the other end, Qian Sen entered the courtyard and looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "how did you do that just now? Is it poisoned? "


    Jiang Fan said with a light smile, "it''s just a very simple way to apply poison. It''s not worth mentioning."


    One side of the Xiao ran calm way: "really have a chance to go out, you will understand how magical outside."


    Qian Sen is obviously looking forward to it, because he has heard that there are some outsiders in the holy mountain. They haven''t aged for hundreds of years, but the people in the spiritual world can live to 300 at most, which is nothing compared with the people outside.


    Qian Sen first arranged a room for them to have a rest. He cleaned up and then left with them.


    He also got the news that the outsiders in the cell had been sent away.


    It''s hard for Xiao ran to have a rest. He''s been exploited by the boss these days. Now he''s waiting for good wine and vegetables. Of course, he''s not polite.


    Jiang fan is considering after the plan, Shenshan what need to know in the money after that.


    How strong the war god palace is, where the outsiders are locked up, and what the situation is today are unknown. Obviously, there are still many things to do.


    After a simple meal, Jiang Fan gradually thought of what to do next.


    But in less than an hour, Qian Sen ran to the door, looking flustered and anxious.


    This is not the same as his usual calm, Jiang Fan eyebrows slightly pick, know something happened.


    He said: "how flustered? What''s the matter? "


    Qian Sen calmed down as much as he could.


    "The city Lord''s mansion has arrived at the door of Qian''s house with Li Shi. He wants to take you two back to ask questions. You leave by the back door before they surround Qian''s house. Then come to the east gate and wait for me. I''ll take care of this and meet you. "


    Xiaoran frowned: "city Lord''s mansion? How do they know who we are? "


    Qian Sen said: "how do I know? Maybe some people think Jiang fan is unusual, so they went to tip off the news."


    Jiang Fan got up and said calmly, "let''s go first. At least we can''t implicate the Qian family. If this guy wants to leave with us, nothing can happen to the Qian family."


    Qian Sen looked at Jiang Fan gratefully: "thank you for understanding my difficulty!"


    Jiang Fan nodded and walked quickly towards the back door of Qian''s house with Xiao ran.


    Qian Sen goes to Qianmen. He has something to do with the city leader. As long as he doesn''t catch Jiang Fan, it doesn''t affect him.


    The back door is an alley. It''s still quiet. There are few people in sight.


    Xiao ran directly turned over into another yard and said to Jiang Fan on the wall, "just because they don''t know how to lock the breath, it''s like a fool''s dream to catch people in this city."


    His eyes are a little disdainful. Obviously, he looks down on the friars here.


    Jiang fan is not difficult to understand. His external laws are complete, and the experts can go to heaven and earth.


    The friars here are just getting stronger. I''m afraid they won''t be able to have a good meal outside.


    But it is these powerful men who capture and even lock up the so-called masters in the outside world. Although his physical strength is not bad, he hardly needs to be afraid of one-on-one. But with three or five strong men, he has to avoid.


    But if these people are put outside, he can defeat them in an instant. Unfortunately, rules are rules. Jiang fan is more open-minded than he is.


    Jiang Fan also turns over and enters other people''s courtyard. The street is complicated, and there are many courtyards in it. It''s not easy to catch them.


    Qian Sen made it very clear that Jiang Fan and others left in a hurry just now. If the city leader didn''t believe it, the door of Qian''s family would be open at any time, and the strongmen would go in and search for people.


    After the search was fruitless, the city leader ordered the whole city to be under martial law and wanted Jiang Fan.


    The next moment, the four gates were closed at the same time, and after Jiang Fan and Jiang Fan got the news, they walked around the city and went back to Qian''s house.


    Qian Sen was ready to leave. Seeing them coming back, he had some doubts on his face: "why haven''t you gone out yet?"


    Xiao ran said: "we also want to go out. Now that the gates are closed, is it difficult for us to climb out of the wall? Even if we can do it, we''ll have to be shot down with a bow and arrow in the middle of the climb. "


    Qian Sen looks at Jiang Fan. He wants to follow Jiang Fan in the future. Of course, he wants to know more about his plans.


    Jiang Fan just looked at him and asked, "how long does it take to escort outsiders to the holy mountain?"


    "It''s about three months'' journey. At my speed, it will take about half a month to reach the holy mountain."


    Jiang Fan heard this, the corner of his mouth Rose: "in that case, there is no need to worry. Let''s have a good rest here for a few days. I''ll see if this Dongyuan city can be under martial law for a few days. As long as the gate is open, it''s not difficult for Xiao ran and I to find a way to break out. I don''t believe that the Lord of the city will keep the gate closed all the timeXiao ran said with a smile: "is this the legendary way of dealing with changes with invariance?"


    Jiang Fan was very calm: "Dongyuan city is a big city. There are many people going in and out every day. How many days can the business travel outside last? If they don''t open the gate, they will not get along with themselves. "


    Speaking of this, he took a look at Qian Sen: "it''s just the time to teach him to practice."


    Xiao ran didn''t understand: "are you kidding? There''s no sense of spiritual power here, and he doesn''t know what Qihai is and how it can be cultivated. "


    "If you and I can practice, so can he. This also saves him a lot of time after going out. "


    When chanson heard this, he didn''t understand.


    "Is your so-called practice the same as practice?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s certainly different from your world, but as long as you feel it with your heart, you can do it. After all, you have a divine body. Not everyone has such qualities."


    Xiao ran interrupted: "this is the weakest divine body I have ever seen."


    Qian Sen is a little upset, but he can''t do anything in front of Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan seems to teach new people the same, tell Qian Sen the location of the sea of Qi, and what is the spirit power.


    Qian Sen is also smart. He can understand the meaning by simply reminding. Unfortunately, there is no spiritual power in the world, and he is in trouble for a moment.


    Jiang Fan said: "in this way, I control your body with divine consciousness, and you can experience that feeling with your heart, which is very important for your future."


    Fortunately, his divine sense is still strong, otherwise it would be difficult to help him like this.


    Nevertheless, after a week''s operation of Lingli, Jiang Fan''s face turned pale.


    It''s a great consumption of his divine sense, but it also helps him open another door. Unfortunately, he can''t feel any change even though he absorbs the ethereal spiritual power.


    "Why don''t you feel anything else?" He frowned.


    Xiao ran explained: "when you leave this ghost place, you will know the effect. Otherwise, what do you think of our original fighting power? "


    "Is the world of death really suppressed so much?"


    Xiao ran wry smile: "in the outside world, you can only be regarded as ordinary people at most, and even some experts can destroy the whole Dongyuan city in an instant."


    Although qiansen didn''t understand what that kind of strong man meant, how strong it must be to destroy a city in an instant? He could hardly imagine.


    Jiang Fan paid no attention to them, closed his eyes and slowly recovered his consciousness, which was one of the means he relied on.


    Three days later, a large number of business travelers had gathered outside the four gates, and there were already complaints.


    The city master''s mansion, together with the powerful men of Zhang Jia and Sun Jia, almost searched the whole city, but there was still no sign of them.


    The city Lord''s office can only order to open the city gate, but it orders the city guards to strictly check the people who leave East Yancheng, and never let any outsiders go.


    The news reached chanson for the first time.


    After telling Jiang Fan the news, Jiang Fan was not surprised, because it was already under his consideration.


    Qian Sen asked Jiang Fan, "when will you leave?"


    "Anytime, we''ll wait for you outside the east gate!"


    Qian Sen has arranged things for Qian''s family these days and finished sorting things out.


    Jiang Fan allocated some medicine powder to them. Although it was not as effective as Dan medicine, it had many advantages. It worked well in emergency.


    In the morning, Jiang Fan and Xiao ran leave Qian''s home.


    As soon as the money came out, Xiao ran winked at Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan looked in the direction of his eyes. Someone on the corner was looking this way. It was obvious that someone had been staying here staring at their movements.


    These days, he also knows that it should be the city Lord that sun and Zhang went to find.


    But now Jiang Fan''s heart is not in Dongyuan City, so he doesn''t plan to deal with them.


    This is not a long song world. There are so many treasures in Nanye and Beiyan. You can''t use the treasure bag here. No matter how many treasures you have in front of you, it''s useless. How many can you take?


    So now he wants to get in touch with the holy mountain to see if he can get some benefits and see if there is a way to leave this realm.


    Two people turn body to sink into the back lane, quickly turn into other courtyard, and then quickly walk toward the direction of the east gate.


    But then they found that almost every lane would be watched, and their whereabouts were instantly exposed.


    Jiang Fan obviously underestimated the city master''s persistence.


    A signal bomb went straight into the air and exploded with a bang.


    For a moment, almost all the strongmen who were ambushed in the city got the news and quickly came to this side.


    Xiao ran obviously felt the pressure and asked, "what shall we do now?"


    Jiang Fan''s expression is calm: "rush out!"


    "How can so many people rush? Shall we do something else? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "there''s no way. We''ve been targeted. It''s no use trying any more. You follow me and try not to do anything. I''m not sure I can protect you by poisoning here. "Xiao ran didn''t have a good way: "just give me the antidote first."


    "There''s no time! It''s only poison. Be careful. "


    As soon as Xiao Ran''s face changed, he knew Jiang Fan''s ability in the way of Dan very well. Even in the realm of death, he could still show his powerful fighting power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    However, judging from the current situation, it is obviously not as effective as Jiang Fan''s direct application of poison to defeat one by one.


    Xiao ran follows Jiang Fan closely. This is the safest place.


    Jiang Fan two people no longer have fluke psychology, directly toward the East Gate direction.


    The Hercules came from several directions, but Jiang Fan didn''t care at all.


    Seeing that there were more and more powerful men, Jiang Fan ran directly towards the crowd with the medicine powder in his hand.


    Jiang Fan looks calm, no matter when, he is so.


    The powder of medicine floated in the wind and turned into dust instantly, but the effect was amazing.


    The group of strongmen fainted quickly, one by one, and no one could be spared where the powder floated.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than 20 strong men fell to the ground, and the two of them quickly left above them.


    Jiang Fan''s speed is still above Xiaoran, and on this day, Jiang Fan''s name will be famous again.


    But this time, obviously, it''s not just a miracle doctor.


    The city Lord didn''t know what happened here. The strongmen still kept coming from all directions and rushed to them regardless of the consequences.


    Jiang Fan couldn''t figure out what the outside friars had done here, and why the managers were so exclusive?


    On the streets, as early as the beginning of the battle, the people have been hiding, and all the shops have been closed. No one will choose to help the outsiders.


    Jiang Fan has a lot of medicinal powder in his hand. He doesn''t care how many people his opponent comes.


    At this time, Xiao ran saw the two figures coming up behind him. They were two men. Their eyes were focused, and their feelings were different from those of the strongmen.


    These two people are not slow, Xiao ran does not forget to remind Jiang Fan.


    "There''s something strange about these two people back there."


    Jiang fan made another effort and quickly fell into the crowd. His speed was not slow, and the powder in his hand kept coming out, but his strength was very exquisite. The powder would spread perfectly around without touching two and a half points.


    Xiao ran stares at the two people coming behind. When they are more than ten meters away from them, Xiao ran suddenly throws his hand and rushes towards them.


    See Xiao ran speed suddenly increased, the whole person like a ghost general, body method strange, quickly came to a person, and the Hercules did not panic, directly and the helper map suddenly join hands.


    Xiao ran went around to the rear and patted a man''s back heart fiercely. His body method was very fast. Of course, he had to strike first.


    He suddenly found that the breath of the two people seemed to turn into one in an instant. This palm was patted on one person, but the strength was less than 30%. This person''s muscles seemed to be shaking, which kind of feeling wanted to be weird.


    The friar twisted his body in a strange posture, as if there were no bones in his body, which was totally unimaginable.


    Xiao ran was stunned for a moment. One man grabbed his wrist, and the other man responded equally quickly. He waved his big hand and grabbed him on the other side.


    Xiao ran was shocked. He wanted to break free, but he found that the strength of the other side was not weak at all. He held his wrist with hatred. No matter how he pulled, he couldn''t break free. He was in a panic for a moment.


    For the first time, he felt the strangeness of monks in this world.


    "Jiang Fan, help me! There''s something wrong with these two guys. "


    He had to ask Jiang Fan for help.


    Jiang fan puts down the powerful men around him and suddenly turns back to him. He is also stunned. He knows something about Xiao Ran''s ability.


    He is not a friar of physical training, but his body method is not too weak. It''s not easy for the friars here to catch him, but now they don''t expect to catch him directly.


    Jiang Fan retreated and rushed to help him out.


    This time, Jiang Fan didn''t use the medicine. He was afraid of implicating Xiao ran. He didn''t cheat Xiao ran. He really didn''t have time to prepare the antidote.


    Jiang Fan''s speed is not slow. In the twinkling of an eye, he comes to the back of the two people. The two people join hands to grasp Xiaoran, but they also notice the situation of Jiang Fan''s side, and the breath is united again.


    Jiang Fan''s sudden move is faster than Xiao ran''s.


    At the next moment, I also felt the strange feeling that their strength had been removed. The strange vibration of their bodies resolved most of the offensive.


    Jiang Fan was stunned: "this is..."


    He was a little surprised. He read a lot of books. He knew a lot of the legendary skills.


    He didn''t say much. After a lot of doubts, he asked Qian Sen to know.


    A palm did not solve, Jiang Fan quickly hit a palm, and this time, strength to enhance a few points.


    The next moment, the two men''s faces flushed with blood.


    Xiao ran suddenly breaks away from their control, and then Jiang Fan turns around and moves towards the east gate.


    Several figures arrived in the distance, and the man at the head was very big, with stubble on his face and uncle appearance.


    He was dressed in a training suit, his muscles propped up his clothes, with a little surprise in his eyes.


    He could see all that clearly just now."It''s so powerful. It''s even stronger than the outsider I caught before, but he doesn''t look big. I didn''t expect that two xuanjie strongmen can''t take him."


    This man is the leader of Dongyuan City, and there are two people standing beside him. They are sun Shangwu, the leader of sun''s family, and Zhang''s family.


    These two people also looked at Jiang Fan''s two palms just now, which shocked and injured those two strong men.


    "Even if he is not an outsider this time, no one will believe him? This kind of strange power is definitely not in our psychic world. "


    Zhang Feng has a dignified expression.


    "Lord, shall we join hands? We don''t have many xuanjie strongmen in our city. We still need them at ordinary times. If we don''t catch them, we''ll run out of the city and catch them at their speed. It''s hard to catch them again. "


    The city Lord''s eyes twinkled and thought. Finally, he shook his head: "don''t worry, I''ll talk about it later. We are too destructive together. I don''t want to hurt the people in the city. Chandler, didn''t show up? "


    Sun Shangwu nodded: "I haven''t seen him all the time, but the current situation has something to do with him. He just wants to help these outsiders. Otherwise, how could they have been hiding for so long?"


    The Lord waved his hand: "you don''t have to worry about the money family. You know the situation of Qian Sen, even if there is a little hope, he will try


    Zhang Feng asked: "Lord, what shall we do now? Why don''t you keep watching like this? "


    The city leader said with a smile, "what are you afraid of! Let the Hercules consume their physical strength, and then think of a way to see the direction of their movement, should be to leave from the east gate. Since they want to go there, let them go there. The three of us will wait for them at the gate of the city and fight for a hit. "


    Sun Shangwu said: "Lord, are you sure you can catch these two people?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that none of the foreigners who come to my Dongyuan city can run away."


    With that, the corners of his mouth rose, with confidence in his eyes.


    On the other side, Jiang Fan retreated and looked around.


    At this time, Xiao ran finally felt some pressure. He asked Jiang Fan, "what happened to those two people just now? How could it be so weird? "


    "This should be a strange skill in ancient times. Now is not the time to say this. If this world is related to that inheritance, you can''t underestimate it. You must be careful later. I may neglect you."


    Hear Jiang Fan''s remind, Xiao Ran is also a Leng. "What''s the next step?"


    Jiang Fanyang took out the medicine powder, turned over the strongman in front of him, thought about it, and then said seriously: "there are still some experts in the city who have not appeared. Now the situation is not very good. If they all appear, you don''t have to worry about anything and run away quickly, otherwise you can''t help if you stay here."


    Xiao ran was a little upset: "it''s impossible, and my fighting power is not weak."


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "other monks involved here are just like you. It''s a pity that almost all of them have been arrested. Don''t underestimate the monks here. There are also experts. Listen to me. I will try my best to create opportunities for you. You don''t have to look back. When you get outside the city, you''ll find a way to meet. "


    Although Xiao ran was reluctant, there was no way at this time. Without Jiang Fan, he would have been captured by now.


    He remembers the strangeness of the two just now, which is very strange indeed.


    "Are you sure you can handle it? If you don''t let me take risks, you won''t do it yourself


    Jiang Fan''s eyes are full of confidence: "if you want to catch me, it''s not so easy. I''m not you."


    Although Xiao Ran is a little upset, Jiang Fan''s strength is obvious to all. He is the most important figure in the young generation. He rose in the clouds a year ago and almost shocked the whole continent.


    Not far ahead is the east gate, until now the real masters in the city have not appeared.


    There are a few similar to the existence of those two strange warriors. They are all defeated by Jiang Fan with absolute strength. Jiang Fan won''t give them any chance to fight back. They are absolutely strong.


    Jiang Fan looked at the east gate, and the gathering of the strongmen, his expression became dignified.


    "Xiao ran, remember, don''t hesitate for a while. Those guys are ambushing at the city gate. Qian Sen won''t show up at this time for the sake of Qian''s family. You can only rely on yourself. With your body method, as long as you are not against the enemy, it''s easy to leave. "


    "Then be careful yourself."


    Two people have a plan, Jiang Fan first rushed to the east gate, at this time the strongmen have almost occupied this side, the number of Jiang Fan has no pressure, the body of medicine powder has been few.


    This time, he took them all out and felt the wind around him. Suddenly, the next moment, the strongmen of the East Gate fell row by row, which was very strange.


    Jiang Fanbing doesn''t have a bloody blade, but he has managed so many people. Who can think of it?


    On the wall, some archers aimed at the two and suddenly started shooting.


    The sword rain fell on their faces. They increased their speed and dodged quickly. Their movements were amazing.At the gate of the city, several figures appeared outside the gate. The first man was the Lord of the city. At this time, he stared at them and clapped his hands.


    "Good! It''s amazing how fast it is. I''m really reluctant to arrest you. Monks like you are gifted. If you can stay in the city, it will have a good effect on our Dongyuan city. It''s a pity that the orders of the God of war palace can''t be violated, so you must catch them. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Jiang Fan looks at the two people beside him with sarcasm in his eyes.


    "Sure enough, it''s you two. Sun Shangwu and Zhang Feng. From now on, we are enemies."


    Sun Shangwu frowned slightly: "Jiang Fan, I always thought you were a miracle doctor, and I attach great importance to you. Unfortunately, you are not of my own race, and your heart must be different. You are an outsider. We dare not help you. We are not as bold as Qian Sen."


    This guy obviously wants to bring Qian family down, but Jiang fan doesn''t plan to give him this opportunity.


    Jiang fan is more ironic: "Qian Jia? Chandler, you want to help me? What about him now? "


    The city Lord said, "I don''t want to hear that. Now you have a choice. You have to make your own choice. First, let''s let you two suffer less. If you resist, you should know the end. I remember you should have been to the dungeon and met the outsider who was captured by us. "


    Jiang Fan sneered: "what do I care about you? If you want to catch me, you have to pay the price. Are you the only ones? It''s not enough for me


    With that, Jiang Fan suddenly burst up and rushed to the crowd.


    Xiao ran followed him closely. He fully remembered Jiang Fan''s order. As long as he had a chance, he would leave immediately. He could not stay and pester him. With his strength, he could only stay behind.


    Although he is not very willing, but also can only choose so, otherwise will only implicate Jiang Fan.


    On the other end, it''s on the corner not far from the east gate.


    Qian Sen solemnly looks at everything in the east gate. He swears to follow Jiang Fan. At this time, his dignity tells him to rush out to help Jiang Fan in the first World War, but reason tells him that Jiang fan doesn''t need his help at this time. He must keep the money family, otherwise he will leave uneasily.


    Now he can only choose to trust Jiang Fan completely, and Jiang Fan''s ability is very clear. He tried Jiang fan that day, and he still remembers that punch.


    The city leader didn''t move. Sun Shangwu and Zhang Feng took the lead. Jiang Fan could feel that the breath of these two people was stronger than those strange strongmen. They had some skills to be the head of a family.


    However, Jiang Fan didn''t mean to evade. He met him face to face. He didn''t show mercy. If he didn''t have these two people, he didn''t need such trouble. He could have left safely a few days ago, and now he might even have saved people.


    Jiang Fan''s method is very direct, and his physical body is hard to shake. He can''t exert his spiritual power here. His physical body, which is comparable to Lingbao, is his strongest fighting power.


    "Little doctor, I''ve offended you." Sun Shangwu yelled angrily, rushed to the front and attacked Jiang Fan directly. His breath was completely concentrated and his face was fierce. He didn''t intend to be merciful at all.


    Two people instant contact, followed by the explosion of a huge sound, that sun Shangwu''s sleeve instant burst, the whole person flew out, severely hit Zhang Feng.


    He couldn''t believe it. He didn''t know what was going on at all. He felt a huge beast pounding at him crazily. The feeling was unmatched and almost shocking.


    "Too strong!" Chanson was stunned, and he was more powerful than before.


    Zhang Feng was shaken back for several steps before he managed to stand firm. He stared at all this with wide eyes, and his heart was extremely shocked. Jiang Fan''s strength was beyond his imagination.


    The city Lord also had a look in his eyes, frowned slightly, and felt the pressure.


    He raised his hand, and several friars around him rushed to Jiang Fan at the same time.


    Xiao ran stands behind Jiang Fan and is already looking for opportunities.


    In the face of a few people, Jiang Fan still didn''t give in half a minute, and in the blink of an eye he had already met them.


    His speed is amazing. He is one to five, but his momentum is even better.


    Facing five people, he is still very strong.


    At this time, I heard one of them burst out: "snake method!"


    The next moment, the breath of five people fused together, as if turned into a person in general.


    One of the friars directly attacked Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan suddenly raised his hand to stop the fist. He quickly waved his fist and hit the opponent''s head directly.


    Bang -


    when the fist reaches the flesh, the opponent''s whole body trembles, but the breath suddenly starts to explode, and the strength is constantly removed.


    Jiang fan can clearly feel that his attack on this man is now apportioned to five people, and these five people can release their strength at the same time to minimize the damage.


    This is the strange place of the world. Jiang Fan also understood that the spirit world was very similar to what he had guessed. It was inherited from a strange inheritance in ancient times.


    Jiang Fan didn''t stop and suddenly waved his fist again. This time, Jiang Fan didn''t keep any hands, and the explosion sounded instantly.


    The five figures burst out in an instant, their breath was disordered, and they could not release their power at all. To deal with this peculiar skill, the method of cracking is very simple, that is, to crack it with absolute power.


    In terms of physical strength alone, Jiang Fan has absolute confidence.


    The nine days catastrophe brought him not only the realm, but also the powerful physical body, which was the reason why he was able to beat the five time lethal masters with the realm of the second time lethal.


    Although the monk in the spiritual world has strange skills, it''s not easy to improve his physical strength. It depends more on his talent.Even if they can achieve this strange skill, Jiang fan can still break it in one breath and solve the whole thing directly.


    The city master opened his eyes and finally made a move. He couldn''t watch Jiang Fan attack like this. He had to stand up and stop him.


    When he rushed to Jiang Fan, his eyes changed. He felt that the Lord of the city was sending out a strong momentum. It was not spiritual power, but strength, a kind of power from the muscles.


    He also took advantage of this opportunity, suddenly ran out, directly toward the woods in the distance.


    He can''t help Jiang Fan to stay here. He should leave as soon as possible. Jiang fan doesn''t have to have any scruples when he retreats.


    Jiang Fan''s speed is not slow, and almost immediately against the city Lord, he is very calm, no matter what the strength of the other side, he will not retreat, he also wants to see how much this so-called master in the world of death can achieve.


    Five people fell to the ground, all in pain.


    Sun Shangwu and Zhang Feng are shocked. He can''t believe that Jiang Fan has such a strong power, and the five people still can''t work together.


    Zhang Feng sighed: "if you really pull him into the family, how will it help the generals?"


    Sun Shangwu didn''t have a good way: "don''t say that nonsense. He has come to this stage. He must not be let go. Otherwise, if Jiang fan is killed in the future, you and my family will be the first to suffer."


    Zhang Feng looked at the back of the city master: "that''s a strong man of the earth rank. Jiang Fan looks only about 20 years old. How can he be his opponent?"


    But when two people contact that moment, Zhang Feng''s voice suddenly stops.


    The Lord of the city retreated a few steps, and then he stood firm. Instead of retreating, Jiang Fan advanced and caught up with him.


    The whole body of the city Lord was shocked, and his muscles were beating, which actually increased a few points.


    "Take advantage of the snake and transform it into a new one!"


    They collided again in the blink of an eye. This time, Jiang fan made more efforts, and he could feel the extraordinary of the city Lord.


    The fists of the two men were in a moment, but this time, the city Lord did not retreat. He stood there steadily, his whole body muscles were shaking, constantly dissolving Jiang Fan''s strength.


    The next moment, the city master suddenly waved his left fist, which was astonishingly fast.


    Jiang fan used his arm to block it, and instantly felt a strange force burst out on his fist, which made his arm numb.


    He immediately understood his opponent''s words. This skill is so strange that it can defuse the attack. He can make use of his opponent''s power to attack his opponent. But it''s not all his power. In Jiang Fan''s opinion, such power is really interesting.


    He still didn''t exert his full strength. He wanted to test how many characteristics this magical skill had. Maybe this would be the thing he most longed for in this time.


    Then, the two fight to the flesh, you come and I go, Jiang fan uses the divine sense, can clearly sense the change of each other''s physical unloading force.


    In a short period of time, we have made dozens of moves.


    Until the five people slowed down and rushed to help the city Lord, Jiang Fan was not tempted.


    The city leader''s face is not good. He''s a powerful man in the earth. He''s a famous figure in the whole world. But he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was so difficult. Even if he did it himself, he still didn''t fall behind.


    In the face of outsiders, he doesn''t pay attention to so much fair fighting. They are very aware of the strangeness of outsiders. Jiang Fan obviously belongs to that kind of super powerful existence.


    He wanted to meet those people, but Jiang Fan was caught off guard by the sudden outbreak.


    When he used the skill of releasing force, Jiang Fan didn''t give him any chance. He suddenly stopped and attacked again.


    Bang -


    a force is not exhausted, a force is born again.


    The whole person of the city leader was shot out and flew all the way to the front of the five people. He fell to the ground with a pale face and vomited blood. There was a hole in his chest and a purple fist seal appeared there.


    Jiang Fan''s mouth Rose: "your strength is still good, but it''s far from enough, but I don''t have time to fight with you here. I''ll go."


    He said, big step meteor directly toward the direction of Xiao ran left chase.


    Seeing this, Qian sen in the city slowly regained his mind and relaxed his mind.


    He burst out of the east gate.


    His smiling face suddenly became ferocious and angry, and he yelled: "Jiang Fan, you stop for me, dare to hurt my people, I want your life!"


    His speed is extremely fast, and his fighting power is also among the best in Dongyuan city. His appearance makes sun Shangwu and other people stunned. He struggles to sit up in the city, which is also a little puzzled.


    See Qian Sen suddenly rush to Jiang Fan, the speed is extremely fast, the whole body strength suddenly rises, without reservation.


    Jiang Fan was also stunned for a moment when he heard Qian Sen''s words, but he immediately understood what he thought. This is to make a play for others. You know, many people see that Jiang Fan and his wife left from his Qian family. In order to get rid of the relationship with Jiang Fan, he must do so.


    Jiang Fan didn''t disappoint him either. He suddenly turned back and got a hard blow from him. His whole body trembled. He even stood at his feet and stabilized his figure. The next moment, his breath burst out and he suddenly hit back.


    This fist strength grasp is very perfect, instantly hit Qian Sen fly out, but did not hurt him.Qian Sen fell to the ground hard. He was pale and ill. He didn''t need special dressing, just like being injured.


    Jiang Fan dusted the place he had just attacked, and said with disdain, "I''m too much of myself!"


    Other Hercules go to help. Jiang fan doesn''t stay any longer. He turns to Xiao Ran''s direction and leaves quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    The city Lord wanted to chase him, but he got up and immediately fell down. Jiang Fan''s fist hurt him seriously.


    He grinned bitterly, and then said to the powerful man beside him, "send the news of Jiang Fan to the holy mountain, and let them think of a way."


    Several Hercules help Qian Sen up. Qian Sen wipes the blood on the corner of his mouth and looks at the direction Jiang fan leaves. He is angry.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy is really an outsider, but it''s too late for me to catch up."


    He looked at the direction of the city Lord and said with a bitter smile, "I''m to blame for today''s business. If there''s any punishment on the other side of the holy mountain, it''s on me. "


    The Lord of the city relaxed: "no one can blame you for this. Even if you have more than one, it''s useless. It''s not his opponent. This young man is so strong that he can only let Shenshan have a headache. Unfortunately, after running away, it''s hard to find him again. "


    In the city, many people are shocked to see Jiang Fan''s fighting power, but some people can''t figure it out. Jiang Fan was a little miracle doctor in the medical school at the beginning. He has excellent medical skills and can cure all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Many people are grateful to him, but how did he make such a mess in just a few days? That''s not what they expected.


    The strongmen in the city have been in a coma, but their breath is steady and there is no abnormality.


    When the city leader returned to the city leader''s mansion seriously injured, all the hospitals in the city were studying how to remove the power of this medicine powder, but they had no clue.


    Early the next morning, Qian Sen went to the Lord of the city and told him that he was going to leave for a while to practice in the holy mountain.


    Some of the city leaders didn''t expect him to leave suddenly.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Qian Sen said helplessly: "the strength is too weak. Go there to practice, and strive to become a strongman of the local level. When the time comes, you and I will join hands and face the experts of Jiang Fan''s level, and we won''t be so passive."


    The city master smiles bitterly. It''s the first time that he has suffered such a big loss since he became the city master of Dongyuan.


    "Just make your own plans. You don''t have to worry about money. I''ll take care of it."


    Qian Sen nodded, then left the Lord''s mansion and left Dongyuan city.


    Three days later, the strongmen woke up one after another, and the medicine went away by itself, which surprised the city leader.


    Judging from Jiang Fan''s strength, it''s not difficult to make poison to kill these strongmen directly, but he just confused these people, which is different from what he thought.


    "You are a good outsider. Unfortunately, the outsider is always an outsider. I hope you don''t get caught by the people of Shenshan, otherwise you can only blame yourself for your bad luck."


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, Jiang Fan had already joined up.


    After the battle of dongchengmen, Xiao ran completely convinced Jiang Fan. He was not the kind of character who would easily admit defeat, but Jiang Fan''s invincible momentum that day deeply shocked his heart when he fought against many experts.


    If he saw Jiang Fan fighting at the top of Baizhan peak on that day, he would never be as calm as before. Jiang Fan''s fighting power is unparalleled. How many of his peers can defeat him?


    With a smile on his face, Qian Sen felt very free when he left dongyuancheng.


    Jiang Fan will help him repair his body with the breath of nature every day, so that he can feel the feeling of vitality in his body. This is the feeling of being alive.


    With him leading the way, don''t be afraid to get lost. Qian Sen went to Shenshan more than once, and his next goal is to save people.


    Xiao ran seized the opportunity and directly asked Qian Sen, "the power releasing skill you used is really strange. What''s the origin?"


    Without waiting for Qian Sen to reply, Jiang Fan calmly said: "ancient magic, the art of Teng snake!"


    Xiao ran looked at Jiang Fan in surprise, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan could speak, and he had never heard of the skill of leaping snake.


    Qian Sen nodded: "yes, it''s the skill of leaping snake, but only those above xuanjie level can practice it. They have to go to the God of war palace to practice it."


    Jiang fan then said: "this skill of leaping snake is the secret of a super ghost talent in ancient times. There are few records handed down. I only know it when I have got some legends in a secret place."


    Xiao ran said curiously, "tell me!"


    Jiang Fan didn''t hide it and came together.


    In ancient times, there was a monk named Shen Tiange.


    He is intelligent and has amazing physical qualities, but he can''t gather Qi, which makes the people disappointed.


    He refused to accept heaven and entered a dangerous place, hoping to change his fate. As a young man, he sacrificed his life to save a strange snake. From then on, this magical snake was guarding him.


    Day after day, the outside world has no news of him, and the people think that he has fallen, but he has been in danger for 30 years.


    This snake is the descendant of Teng snake. After channeling, he taught Shen Tiange the skill of Teng snake.


    This skill of leaping snake is not suitable for human cultivation. It needs a very flexible body.


    However, Shen Tiange, with his young mind, gradually modified the skill of leaping snake, learning from each other''s strong points to make up for his weak points, and finally became his own skill.


    He went against the sky, but he had great fighting power.


    When he was born, his strength was superior. Even the King Kong Dharma protector of leiyinzong was not his opponent in the close combat.He entered the Tao with his body and took his body as the sea of Qi. He constantly broke through various realms, which can be called a miracle.


    When the catastrophe came, he faced countless terrible enemies with his own strength. His methods were admirable, but he finally fell into the catastrophe.


    All his life, he was alone. He had no partner, no clan, no inheritance. There was only one sacred beast to accompany him. That was the ancient Teng snake. However, the sacred beast also accompanied him to the end of the war and finally fell.


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled: "I''m afraid no one can think that the art of Teng snake has been passed down, and the spirit world has something to do with his inheritance."


    It was the first time that Xiao ran heard of the legend of Shen Tiange, which shocked him.


    Qian Sen frowned and recalled every word Jiang Fan said.


    Jiang Fan looked at him and asked directly, "tell me about the history of the death world. You should know something about it. After all, you are the head of a big family


    Qian Sen nodded: "thousands of years ago, it was a desolate place. Although there were a lot of people, they belonged to tribes. It was not peaceful to fight for years. Until the God of war palace in Shenshan appeared, a large number of strongmen appeared, and then within a hundred years, the chaotic world was stabilized. "


    "The city masters of these big cities are all from the God of war palace, which is directly under its jurisdiction. Naturally, the status of the God of war palace cannot be shaken. The holy mountain has always existed, but no one can get close to it before. Only when the God of war palace is born can foreigners go there. "


    "As for the news of the war god palace, I don''t know. In fact, I don''t know much about it. It''s said that there was only one person there at the beginning."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan frowned slightly, as if he thought of something.


    "Heritage? There is the inheritance of the art of Teng snake, which can only be opened after people get it. It seems that there is a descendant of Shen Tiange in the war god palace. "


    He then asked, "now talk about the outsiders. Why do you arrest them?"


    Qian Sen said: "I don''t know when there will always be strange people, but some of them are very powerful, causing great damage in the soul destroying world. Later, the God of war palace ordered that as long as they meet outsiders, they should be arrested and sent back to the holy mountain for disposal."


    Jiang Fan frowned: "destruction? This strange little world, which idiot will be so publicity? Who told you that? "


    Qian Sen said: "no one needs to tell me that the outsider who was caught a few days ago seems to be crazy in the woods and sabotage."


    Xiao ran was embarrassed.


    "Not to mention other people, I had the idea of sabotage when I first came in. That feeling of suddenly becoming an ordinary person can really make people crazy. Fortunately, there is someone talking next to me."


    Jiang Fan suddenly realized that it was really possible, but it would never be completely so.


    He then asked Qian Sen, "what should we do after these outsiders are sent to the holy mountain?"


    Qian Sen shook his head: "no one knows about this. Only a few senior officials in the God of war palace know about it, but it''s so mysterious that it won''t come to a good end."


    Jiang Fan''s heart sank and he felt that there was something wrong with the temple of war.


    "How to divide the world''s strongmen? Just now you said how strong is xuanjie Lishi? And how many strong men are there in the palace of God of war? "


    Qian Sen said: "it''s all xuanjie strongmen who can exert their power. I also belong to this stage, but my strength is close to that of Dijie strongmen. The city master is the strongman of the earth level. As for the God of war palace, the strongest one should be the strongman of the heaven level. He is very powerful. It is said that the joint efforts of more than a dozen local level strongmen can not cause substantial damage to him. If we really want to face it, it is the most practical way to run. "


    Hearing this, Xiao ran raised his eyebrows and said, "is it that strong? It''s amazing that you can have such fighting power without relying on your spiritual power. It''s really powerful. "


    Speaking of this, he looked at Jiang Fan: "you don''t intend to contact that guy, do you?"


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "it''s better to change the plan. Let''s wait and see. Save the friars of the White Emperor first."


    Xiao ran came up to Qian Sen and said with a smile, "brother, what do you think of my physical strength? Can you practice the skill of leaping snake? You see if it can be taught to me, so that I can also have the ability to protect myself. "


    Qian Sen shook his head: "you can''t practice it even if you pass it to you. If you want to practice the skill of leaping snake, you must be in the range of holy mountain to succeed in it. Well, I''ll teach you when I get to the holy mountain. "


    Xiao Ran''s eyes brightened: "this is what you said. It''s a deal."


    Qian Sen nodded, but his brow still didn''t unfold. He looked at Jiang Fan with solemn expression and said, "there''s another bad news. The city Lord has sent your news back to Shenshan. After the news reaches there, Shenshan may send experts to catch you. Do you pretend to be a good man? Otherwise, we''ll have trouble all the way. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s all right, the soldiers will come to block it, the water will come and the earth will cover it. When you save the disciples of the Baidi sect, you''ll have time to think about the next step."


    No more words, they continued to drive towards the holy mountain.


    Qian Sen worked very hard and would choose to practice as long as he stopped.


    He firmly believes that Jiang fan can take him away from the world, which also drives Xiao Ran''s cultivation mood. This guy has a strong sense of comparison.Jiang Fan was thinking about the next plan after his cultivation.


    He was surprised by the strength of the war god palace.


    According to Qian Sen, he must be on guard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Five days later, Qian Sen walked in front of them and suddenly slowed them down. He pointed to the woods next to him, and then the three entered together.


    Looking ahead along the road, you can see four people escorting a prisoner with chains, walking slowly towards the front.


    The prisoner''s breath was weak. As long as he was a little slow, he would be kicked by the strongman at the back. It was very impolite to let him walk quickly.


    Xiao ran saw the escorted man with a slight frown.


    "It''s him! These bastards


    This guy is really one of his acquaintances. Now he''s hurt like this, which makes him a little angry. He just wants to do it, but he''s held by Qian Sen.


    "What''s the matter? He''s been punished for several days, just for a while. Look ahead


    Xiao ran raised his head and looked into the distance. He was also stunned, because there was a motorcade driving slowly about 50 meters in front of the escort team.


    Qian Sen explained: "those following are just small soldiers. The real experts are all over there. There are at least three xuanjielishi in the car. If you go there, you will be killed. It depends on Jiang Fan. "


    As expected, Qian Sen knew the rules of the escort very well.


    Jiang Fan said: "you wait here. I''ll go and rescue people."


    They reminded him to be careful.


    Jiang Fan''s practice made one of the two people stunned. He saw that Jiang Fan was shuttling through the forest with amazing speed. In the blink of an eye, he had already come to the woods beside the people.


    Jiang Fan didn''t choose to deal with the people in the front team first, but directly targeted the four strong men in the rear.


    There was no sound at all. They came quietly behind them, and the powder in their hands was scattered gently, including the outsider who was put down together.


    Jiang Fan was very fast. He helped them one by one, and then he fell to the ground without making any noise. He didn''t disturb the motorcade in front of him. Then he picked up the tall monk and quickly dived into the woods.


    Waiting for the team to find out, Jiang Fan has already disappeared without a trace.


    They rushed back, only to find that the four strongmen of the escort had passed out.


    "Where is this man? Didn''t you notice that? "


    "I don''t know. It''s too bad. I''m going to look around and let me catch that bastard. I have to peel off his skin."


    The friar beside him frowned and said, "what should we do now? We''ve lost people. We can''t afford to blame the war god palace. "


    "That guy has been weakened all the time. He can''t run far. If he really can''t, put the blame on that group of people. Don''t waste your time. Hurry to find him."


    In the motorcade, all the people scattered and went around to look for the traces of the prisoners. Unfortunately, Jiang Fan had already left the neighborhood with all the people.


    Jiang Fan, with a smile on his face, chatted with Qian Sen.


    On the other side, Xiao ran sat beside the big man and looked at each other with a smile.


    About half an hour later, the big man woke up slowly.


    Seeing the surrounding scenery, I was stunned. When he saw Xiao ran, he slowly closed his eyes and murmured: "it was a dream. Why did he dream of Xiao ran? Why wasn''t he a beautiful woman?"


    Jiang Fan smiles on the spot when he hears this, and Qian Sen also looks at him with a smile on his face.


    I saw Xiao ran slap him in the face.


    Pa -


    the big man was knocked awake in an instant, suddenly sat up and looked at Xiao ran in surprise.


    "Not a dream? It''s true? I ran out? "


    Xiao ran sneered: "you stupid big guy was caught by those people, but it''s a pity that you didn''t leave the spirit world, but I also came in."


    The big man looked around and saw two people standing on one side.


    He met these two men in the dungeon. At that time, Jiang Fan told him that he would rescue him. Originally, he almost gave up hope, but he didn''t expect to be rescued.


    "I know you are worshipped by Qiu Hai!"


    He quickly got up and knelt down to Jiang Fan. Obviously, he was also acute.


    Jiang Fan quickly dodged and said with a smile, "I can''t help it. Xiao Ran is more anxious than me."


    Xiao ran pointed to the foot: "come and worship me!"


    Qiu Hai got up and said contemptuously, "just your two brushes, do you want to save me? I''m injured and you''re not an opponent


    The relationship between the two was obviously good. After a few words of fighting, Qiu Hai said, "are you in Cangfeng mountain, too? Is it a special force that sweeps and brings you to this ghost place? "


    Xiao ran pointed to Jiang Fan: "if this guy didn''t have to go into the mountain, I wouldn''t be here."


    Qiu Hai looked at Jiang Fan: "I don''t know my benefactor''s name!"


    "Jiang Fan!"


    Hearing the name, Qiu Hai was a little surprised.


    "Are you Jiang Fan?"


    As a disciple of the Baidi sect, he naturally heard of Jiang Fan. However, some time ago, Qiu Hai was not in the sect, so he didn''t experience what happened to Jiang fan that day.Chanson is very interested.


    "Are you still a celebrity out there?"


    Qiu Hai said with a smile: "it''s not only a celebrity, but also a great name. I''m afraid few forces in the whole mainland don''t know his name. I didn''t expect to meet this super genius here."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "not as God as you said. There are people who want my life."


    Xiao ran didn''t have a good way: "don''t talk about him. We have to find some way to get out of this ghost place. I don''t want to stay more for a second."


    Qiu Hai looked at Jiang Fan expectantly: "do you know the method?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head decisively: "it''s not clear, but the most likely place to leave is Shenshan. Since this is a small world, there must be a way to leave. Now we''d better sneak into the temple of war. "


    He looked at Qian Sen: "can there be a way?"


    Qian Sen frowned: "the God of war palace is heavily guarded. If you want to go to the holy mountain, you have to go through the God of war palace. It''s hard for so many of us to break in."


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "of course, I can''t rush. I have a way, but I have to hurt brother Qiu again."


    Qiu Hai said with a smile: "what is wronged or not, what does the Duke want me to do, I Qiu Hai will never say no word."


    "I want you to continue to dress up as an outsider and be escorted to the war god palace by the three of us. Xiao ran and I can disguise ourselves as warriors of the war god palace. When we enter the war god palace, everything will be easy to say."


    Qiu Hai nodded: "no problem, but now my breath has begun to recover, completely different from the previous situation."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "this is not a problem. It is not difficult for me."


    He went into the woods, looking for several kinds of herbs, and then cut them off and took them to Qiu Hai: "you take these herbs at the same time."


    Without hesitation, Qiu Hai took it directly and took it up. Then, his whole breath began to decline, but from his expression, he was energetic and had no effect.


    He moved his body for a moment and said in surprise, "only the breath has changed. My Duke''s Dan Dao skill is as exquisite as the legend."


    Qian Sen was a little worried and said seriously: "Jiang Fan, you think about the war god palace too simply. It''s easy to get in like this, but it''s hard to think about it. After entering the God of war palace, brother Qiu will be taken away. It''s hard to save him at that time. "


    Jiang Fan said: "can there be a big array in the temple of war god?"


    Qian Sen didn''t understand: "what is a big array?"


    Xiao ran explained to him what da Zhen was. After hearing this, Qian Sen shook his head.


    "No!"


    Jiang fan is not surprised. This is the product of the rule of the spirit destroying world. Everything about the spirit power will lose its effect here, and Dazhen is no exception.


    Xiao ran didn''t have a good way: "if there''s no big formation, there''s nothing to worry about. You can advance and retreat freely. You''re just some experts. If you give it to this guy, it''s not a big problem."


    Qian Sen looks at Jiang Fan in surprise. He remembers the strange things he showed before. The strange fighting power makes him understand that Jiang fan is powerful. Can he challenge the God of war palace with one person''s strength? That''s a bit arrogant.


    Qian Sen said: "you can''t imagine how strong ten local level strongmen are when they join hands to use Teng she Xie Li. No matter how powerful you are, it''s hard to produce any effect on them."


    Jiang Fan''s eyes are still calm.


    "Sometimes, you don''t have to do something to deal with this situation. Just take medicine."


    These people don''t know Jiang Fan. If the monk Sanjie is here and sees Jiang Fan''s expression, he will know that he wants to do something important.


    Xiao ran said with a smile: "Jiang Fan''s life is more precious than ours. He said that we will do whatever we do. There will be no problem."


    Qian Sen: "I follow Jiang Fan. Of course I won''t regret it."


    Qiu Hai doesn''t have any problems. Even if he is going to be more dangerous later, he has to do it. He doesn''t want to stay in this small world all his life.


    They didn''t leave in a hurry. Qian Sen and Jiang Fan wandered in the woods. Jiang Fan needed a lot of herbs to make medicinal powder. This time, he had to face a sect. Jiang Fan didn''t want to be careless and tried to hit the middle.


    On the other hand, those powerful men in the war god palace could not catch Qiu Hai, so they had to leave one after another, and then they left the responsibility to outsiders.


    It took Jiang Fan a week to prepare. He prepared all the poison powder and antidote. He put them in his arms and could use them at any time.


    Facing the friars without vigorous Qi, Jiang Fan has absolute confidence.


    After the preparation of the powder, the plan can go on naturally.


    After Qiu Hai took the herbal medicine, his breath was suppressed all the time. Qian Sen didn''t know where to get two sets of Luxi clothes. He asked them to put on their clothes and three of them to go to the holy mountain.


    All the way, Qian Sen taught the three of them the skill of leaping snake. Whether they can practice successfully after they arrive at the holy mountain depends on their own understanding.


    Jiang Fan''s practice of Xingzi and Dandao, together with his reading of ten thousand volumes of books, can make a thorough understanding as long as he thinks a little. When he arrives at the holy mountain area, he also plans to practice. If he can really practice successfully, it will be a great help for him in the future.Qiu Hai was a little excited. He had suffered a lot in the previous battle. He was a physical training monk. If he could practice, it would be of great benefit to him.


    This road is still smooth, Qian Sen''s reputation has been not small, encounter checkpoints, as long as he appeared, will easily let go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    Two days before the war god palace, the team suddenly stopped.


    Xiao Ran''s eyes were alert and he looked at the woods in the distance.


    "I just saw someone flash in it. It seems that something is wrong."


    Jiang Fan looks over there and suddenly finds an arrow flying out of the forest, directly towards Jiang Fan.


    He sidestepped quickly, and the arrow flew past his chest.


    Whoosh -


    two more arrows flew out of the forest. They shot at Qian Sen and Xiao ran very fast.


    Xiao ran was furious: "what is the ability of a mean person to hide in the dark?"


    The next moment, he suddenly sped up and rushed towards the woods, trying to find out the archers in the woods.


    As soon as he was halfway through the race, his face changed and he turned around and ran.


    A few breath appeared in the woods, suddenly rushed out of the woods, and the flesh was very strong. They chased this side crazily.


    Jiang Fan was surprised to see that these monks could feel the fluctuation of divine consciousness.


    Qian Sen suddenly remembered something and said, "it''s dawning alliance!"


    Jiang Fan didn''t know what the dawn alliance was, but he was sure that these guys were not the monks in the spiritual world, they were more like outsiders.


    The man at the head said angrily, "now let people go, spare your lives."


    Let these people did not expect things happened, the prisoner was escorted in front of Jiang Fan, dignified expression.


    They are very clear that this person is definitely from the outside world, not an indigenous here.


    "Boy, are you crazy? We''re here to save you. When you enter the temple of war, you''re dead. "


    With that, he retreated to Jiang Fan, and he saw something.


    "Outsiders?"


    "Yes, they are all outsiders, and they are also the most troublesome group in the Ares palace, named dawning League," explained qiansen. They often rob the escorted outsiders, and then let them join them. Now there must be at least 20 or 30 of them. "


    The confrontation between the two sides, Jiang Fan went to the middle, God consciousness suddenly burst out, stimulating these people''s nerves.


    The monks were stunned. The aborigines would never practice this divine knowledge. This is also the easiest way to distinguish whether the Ministry is an outsider or not.


    The man at the head looked at Jiang Fan in surprise and asked tentatively, "who are you?"


    Jiang Fan raised his eyebrow and said, "you are too cruel. Let''s slow down. Are you going to die in your hands?"


    The man was a little embarrassed: "we thought it was the strongman of Ares palace who arrested people again. We are here to rescue them. What are you going to do? And pretend to be like this. "


    Jiang Fan said: "sneak into the God of war palace, want to see if there is a way to leave this secret place."


    The guy at the head pulled La Jiangfan: "let''s not talk here. It''s safer in the woods. There are always strong men patrolling here. They hit us. It''s very troublesome."


    At this time, a man watched Qian Sen around Jiang Fan warily and whispered a few words in the man''s ear.


    The man at the head was stunned and looked at Qian Sen: "the owner of Qian''s house in Dongyuan city? It''s really a narrow road. Many of our brothers have been arrested because of you. "


    Qian Sen raised his eyebrows and said, "before, we were in charge of each other. What''s the problem with me catching you?"


    "Cut the crap, brothers, take him down for me!"


    Jiang Fan directly came forward and stopped in front of the crowd.


    "This is my man!"


    Jiang Fan looks directly at the crowd with calm eyes.


    There are more than a dozen people on the other side, and their strength is pretty good. Two of them are in the lethal situation. Unfortunately, their strength is greatly reduced here.


    "You''re a friar from outside. Are you trying to protect the natives here?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t mean to give in and looked at each other flatly: "I don''t care what hatred you have. Qian Sen is my friend. In contrast, you have more hostility to me."


    His eyes fell on the forest in the distance, and his eyes were cold: "also, you tell the people in the forest that I hate people pointing at me with bows and arrows."


    Through the woods, Jiang fan can see the cold arrow, facing this side.


    Of course, it''s not to Jiang Fan, but Qian Sen behind him.


    The man at the head stared at Jiang Fan for a few seconds and said with a smile, "good. Now young people in the outside world are really much more mature. Since you want to protect him, we are not the same people. Let''s not disturb each other. Let''s go. "


    With that, he turned and left with the people, and quickly fell into the woods.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled and he didn''t say much. Now he knows exactly what will happen in the future. These people could have been helpers, but now they can only face the sky and walk on one side.


    Jiang Fan took them away without stopping, and the plan remained unchanged.


    Among the trees, the first man looked at Jiang Fan''s figure as they left.


    The friars nearby said seriously: "boss, just let them die? You''ve been to the temple of war. "


    "With that chanson, they should have a chance. We don''t have the ability to break into the war god palace. We want to leave this ghost place. Maybe only there is a chance. Maybe we can leave later. "Speaking of this, he looked at the friar holding the bow and arrow: "how come you have no rules? Don''t attack at will next time without my command. You will be in trouble if you meet a master. "


    This is a young man. He looks the same age as Jiang Fan. His eyes are a little excited.


    "I know that man."


    "You mean the young man?"


    "Yes! He is the most likely genius to be respected. He was killed when he was less than 20 years old. The first time he was killed was the nine day catastrophe. He survived against the heaven and was so powerful that he didn''t even pay attention to Wanbaoshan. "


    The first man was surprised to hear this: "I didn''t expect that the young man has such ability. It''s really amazing. If you work harder, at least in the spirit world, your talent is still very bad. Maybe once Jiang Fan enters the God of war palace, he can''t get out any more."


    The young man said seriously, "boss, what will war god palace do to us? Why are you so resistant? "


    Speaking of this, the head of the man looks a little ugly.


    "It''s not a good thing to know something so clearly. In a word, the bastard of the war god palace is a pervert. If he is put outside, the imprisoned friars will break him to pieces to solve his hatred. "


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Fan and others all the way to the holy mountain, the God of war palace has appeared not far ahead.


    At this time, Qiu Hai suppressed his breath and was escorted by the three people. He seemed to be in low spirits and faltered, as if he was about to fall down at any time.


    Outside the palace of war god, several guards stopped four people.


    "Where are you coming from?"


    Qian Sen said directly: "we are from Dongyuan city. We used to go to the palace to practice, but on the way we met an outsider. The three of us joined hands to capture him and sent him here on the way. That''s who I am. " As he spoke, he took out a token and handed it up.


    Seeing the token, the friars asked him to open the way: "it''s the master of Qian family. Nice to meet you! It''s been a hard journey. "


    Qian Sen said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to pay any attention to me. Just take the three of us in."


    The guard checked Qiu Hai''s condition, and then said, "does Lord Qian know where to send people?"


    Qiansen nodded: "of course I know that. I won''t trouble you."


    These guards make way and let them into the temple of war.


    Just entered not long, Jiang Fan and Xiao ran quietly attacked a figure and Qiu Hai is very similar to the strength. Then take off his clothes and let Qiu Hai put them on.


    Having been mixed into the war god palace, Qiu Hai doesn''t need the identity of an outsider. Now he just needs to find clues.


    This is the range of the holy mountain. Just after arriving here, Jiang Fan felt that there was a strange smell here, but Jiang Fan could not determine the source of the smell, but Qian Sen gave him the answer soon.


    "There''s a strange smell here. Then use the magic formula I gave you to melt the smell into your body, and you can get started with the skill of leaping snake. If you can''t feel it, I''m sorry, but the skill of leaping snake has nothing to do with you. "


    Jiang Fan points out a divine idea, quickly perceives the breath, and then integrates it with his Dharma formula, and slowly integrates the breath into his body.


    He never thought it would be so smooth.


    Whether you can feel this breath is the first standard for selecting a strong man.


    Jiang Fan looks at Xiao ran and Qiu Hai. They frown slightly. They are obviously trying to feel the strange power here. It''s a pity that the breath here is not so easy to be perceived. Fortunately, there is enough time. Before the stunned warrior wakes up, they want to continue to practice.


    Qian said to Jiang Fan, "what shall we do next? Is it a detour? Or do you want to find the monks who are locked up here? "


    After thinking about it, Jiang Fan still wants to see the imprisoned monk. He is not a good man, but if his old friend is imprisoned here and he misses it, he will regret it all his life.


    "Do you have any way to know where those people are being held?"


    After thinking about it, chanson nodded.


    "I have a few friends here. I can go to inquire about them. You stay here and wait for me. I''ll come back here as soon as I have news and meet you."


    Jiang Fan didn''t stop him. He trusted Qian Sen very much. What''s more, he didn''t fear the war god palace. He was confident that he could retreat completely.


    Two hours later, Xiao ran was the first to wake up.


    He was a little impatient: "I was so happy that I couldn''t feel the power at all."


    As soon as he finished, Qiu Hai opened his eyes and said with a bitter smile, "the breath on my body seems to be repellent to that breath. It''s also imperceptible. Maybe this technique of leaping snake is only suitable for the local friars here."


    When they saw that Jiang Fan didn''t speak, they all looked at him curiously, obviously asking about him.


    Jiang Fan laughs but does not speak, also does not admit, also does not deny, lets two people feel puzzled.


    Soon, Qian Sen came back here. He went to the back of the rockery and let the man who was about to wake up fall into a coma again. Then he came to the three people.His face was a little ugly, and he said: "I didn''t expect that those outsiders were locked up in the mieling Valley, where the guards are very strict. Are you sure you want to go?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "where is the mieling Valley?"


    "It''s just outside the palace of the God of war. I know where I can take you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Jiang Fan frowned slightly.


    "Mieling Valley?"


    Qian Sen nodded: "yes, it''s there. It''s not a forbidden area, but it''s very dangerous. It''s said that there are monsters there, and no one wants to go there. I don''t know why the temple of war keeps people there. "


    Jiang Fan continued to ask: "you said there is a tight guard. Do you need to break in?"


    Qian Sen shook his head: "I know a path that can go around from another direction. It should be easier to pass through the guard there. It''s a big deal to put down a few people and reach the mieling valley. But it''s not so simple. It must be different from the rumor, otherwise there will be no dawn alliance."


    Jiang fan is a little curious when it comes to dawning League.


    "Is there someone in dawning league who ran out of the temple of war god?"


    Looking back on that year, Qian Sen calmly said, "I happened to be here at that time. At the ceremony of God''s sacrifice in the war god palace, the number of guards guarding the mieling valley was reduced, and only a few people were left. That night, dozens of outsiders locked up in the valley stormed up, rushed out of the valley with great strength, killed many strongmen, and wanted to escape from there. "


    "At that time, nearly half of these dozens of people were captured before they ran to the gate of the God of war palace, and the rest were almost killed. Only one or two people ran out. The leader you saw yesterday is one of them


    Jiang Fan heard this and said no more. The leader had already been in contact with him. Although he was not a bad person, he was very persistent. For the sake of Qian Sen''s safety, he decided to ignore it for the time being.


    Xiao ran and Jiang fan are ready. They don''t want to waste their time here. The skill of leaping snake can be cultivated slowly with a divine idea. Now he has started, and then he can practice it slowly.


    It was not very far for them to set out for mieling Valley, but because of the detour, it took them two hours to make the original one hour journey.


    From the other side of the valley, there are few guards here. The four of them slow down. When they meet Jiang Fan, they will fall down with absolute strength.


    It''s very humid here. Before we get to the valley, we are soaked with dew.


    Xiao ran obviously didn''t adapt to the situation here, and his brow didn''t spread.


    Jiang Fan suddenly raised his hand to stop the crowd.


    Not far away came the sound of something passing by. Jiang Fan leaned over there alone, and he could see a big snake crawling over from afar.


    This snake is not as big as the black snake in the secret place of Longze lake on that day, but it exudes a strange power.


    He did not disturb, quietly back to the people.


    "This is snake Valley?"


    Qiansen said: "it''s said that big snakes do often appear here, but no one cares if they haven''t heard of hurting people."


    Jiang Fan frowned slightly and didn''t know what he was thinking, but he didn''t stop. He asked Qian Sen to continue to lead the way. He wanted to see what the secret of mieling valley was.


    People''s speed is not slow, when they come to a hillside, the front is a cloud shrouded Valley, very quiet, like a paradise in general.


    Because of the fog, I can''t see the inside clearly, but according to Qian Sen, it''s not so peaceful.


    Jiang Fan looked around and looked at the valley. Finally, he said to Xiao ran and Qiu Hai, "you stay here. It''s a secret place. Even if the strongman comes, you two can fight together. If we have an accident, you can be a support."


    Knowing the current situation, they nodded in favor of the proposal.


    Then, Jiang Fan winked at Qian Sen, then took him to the valley, lowered his breath, and disappeared into the fog.


    Jiang Fan concentrates. He will carefully identify any sound around him.


    It''s the first time that Qian Sen has entered the valley, and he''s also a little scared.


    From time to time, we can see that there are big snakes crawling from afar. The size of these big snakes are not different, and they all belong to the same species.


    Jiang Fan has a lot of questions in his heart. Maybe this mieling Valley can give him the answer.


    After walking for about ten minutes, the voice of human words came from the front.


    "I didn''t expect that those people were still alive. These foreign friars are really powerful. It''s a pity that they are targeted by the snake mother this time. They are dead."


    "Snake mother likes to eat those foreign friars, otherwise adults would not spend so much effort to catch those guys. I don''t know how many people died in the hands of the outsiders this year. "


    Another humanity: "does the snake mother really exist? Although there are many big snakes, who has seen the snake mother? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. If the snake mother hears it, she will catch you and eat it. Will adults cheat us?"


    Qian Sen didn''t speak all the time. He didn''t even hear of the snake mother. It seems that the temple of war god is not as simple as he thought. There are many things he doesn''t know.


    Jiang Fan said in a low voice: "you wait here, I''ll come."


    He immediately fell into the fog and rushed to the two talking guys.


    Obviously, the two also heard the sound and began to be on guard one after another. They looked at the direction of Jiang Fan''s rush. They were afraid. The unknown things were the most terrible.They felt a dark shadow suddenly approaching, and then they flew out at the same time.


    They stood firm together and looked at Jiang Fan at the same time. They were shocked.


    Jiang Fan''s power surprised them, but they could not resist the power burst out at that moment.


    However, they are all local level strongmen, and of course they will not be afraid.


    They rush up and perform the skill of leaping snake. They let Jiang Fan''s attack hit them again, and their two big hands grab Jiang Fan at the same time, but they underestimate Jiang Fan''s power.


    With a bang, their figures flew out again. This time, Jiang Fan didn''t plan to give them the chance to fight back. He quickly stepped forward and hurt one person in an instant.


    Even at the foot of the point, and then toward the other quickly catch up.


    He grabs each other''s neck collar and presses it on the ground. Jiang Fan''s eyes are cold and emotionless. He can''t see any emotion, which makes people feel hairy.


    "Cooperation or death?"


    It''s a powerful man of the local rank. He has a bright future, and he is scared by Jiang Fan''s powerful strength.


    Subconsciously nodded.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    Jiang Fan held out his hand: "hand in the things that send signals."


    The other side is very cooperative, and all the things he carries are given to Jiang Fan.


    His heart is very shocked, even the God of war Palace tianjielishi, also did not give him such a strong pressure.


    He knew that this young man was definitely not simple.


    Jiang Fan took him to the man who was seriously injured: "find out the things on him, and then knock him unconscious. I don''t want to hurt you and wait for your life. "


    He is still very cooperative, because as long as Jiang Fan wants to, they may have lost their lives now.


    He searched the things on the man and frowned: "I''m sorry!"


    After that, he stunned the man and gave Jiang Fan the signal bomb and other things.


    Qian Sen knew that the matter here had been solved, so he came quickly. However, this time, he took a black scarf to cover his face. Obviously, he didn''t want to expose his identity here. At that time, the Qian family would be in trouble.


    See still have a person, that ground step strength Shi eyebrow tiny wrinkly.


    "Are you outsiders? How did you get in here? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "how did you ask us? Don''t forget who you are. You are the prisoner. "


    That strong person is a little embarrassed, he usually high above, did not expect this time meeting sewer capsize, still on the territory of war god palace.


    "Just say what you want me to do."


    Jiang Fan said: "if I ask, just answer. If you dare to cheat me, you will be miserable, not only you, but also this guy. " He pointed to the comatose man on the ground.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to cooperate."


    Jiang fan is not wordy, directly asked: "how many foreigners are there?"


    "I don''t know. All the foreigners who have been caught have been locked up in the valley all the time. We just come to observe the recent situation. We don''t know the specific situation, but there are at least more than 100 people."


    Jiang fan then asked, "how are they now? And what on earth is that snake mother? "


    "The vitality of foreign monks is very strong. Even if they are suppressed by poison all the year round, they still have little influence. The snake mother is the totem of our war god palace. We don''t know what it is. No one has seen it except the palace master! "


    Jiang Fan frowned and said, "do you mean they have been suppressed by toxins all the time?"


    "Yes! There is some poisonous miasma in this valley. The palace master will ask us to apply poison powder here regularly to prevent the recurrence of that year''s events. Only one dawn League is enough. "


    Jiang Fan said calmly, "I''ve asked all I want to know. Now there''s one last thing. Take us to meet the outsiders."


    The friar reminded: "you have to think clearly. There are toxins there. The snake mother may appear at any time. You will be in great trouble at that time. I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Things in the palace of the God of war are more troublesome than you think. "


    Jiang Fan looks at him in surprise. This guy seems to know something extraordinary.


    Qian Sen was more direct: "tell me what you know. I''ll see what else we don''t know about the temple of war."


    There was a little more fear in his eyes.


    "Someone once saw the shadow of the palace master, not a human, but a big snake. In addition, there are always some strange things in the valley, such as sudden death of outsiders, bruises on their bodies, as if they were strangled, but their bodies were shattered, which is obviously caused by powerful forces.... "


    This guy lives in the temple of God of war all the year round, and he knows a lot of things. These things come from his mouth, and he directly tells a few of Jiang Fan''s bold guesses.


    This strong man obviously wants to let Jiang Fan two people retreat, he also doesn''t want to make a big deal, when the time comes, he himself will be on fire.


    To his surprise, Jiang Fan didn''t plan to leave at all.


    "Well, you''ve said that. Now you can take us to meet outsiders."He could see the determination in Jiang Fan''s eyes. At last, he could only get up and take them to the other side to go deep into the mieling Valley to see the monks outside.


    While walking, Qian Sen asked Jiang Fan in a low voice: "will there really be a human snake shadow?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s not unusual, he should have got a certain inheritance to have such an effect."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    If Qian Sen is thoughtful, he can''t understand some things. After all, this law is incomplete.


    Soon they found that the valley was getting more and more gloomy. It was obvious that NALIS often came here. He was familiar with the road and walked in the front. The speed was not slow.


    But when he was about to reach the place of the Guan people, Jiang Fan suddenly said, "from now on, slow down, and the breath will be the lowest."


    That strong person some don''t understand, but now the person is under the eaves, have to bow, he must cooperate just go.


    Jiang Fan was walking beside the Hercules. He had been watching around warily.


    Soon a cave leading to the underground appeared in front of the crowd.


    Nalishi opened his mouth and said in a low voice: "the strong, those outsiders are all locked up here. Poison powder is sprinkled here all the year round. It''s very dangerous to enter. At most, we just go a little deeper, and we won''t get into it completely. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I have a good idea. Take us in."


    NaX is a little reluctant. He doesn''t want to have an accident here.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Fan just didn''t give him those opportunities and pushed him into them.


    Jiang Fan has prepared several kinds of antidotes, and he and Qian Sen have prepared some of them. Jiang fan is very confident that his way of elixir is absolutely incomparable in the world of extermination.


    They keep their feet down and try to keep their breath down.


    At first, it was a little easy, but when we got to the second cross cave, it became a little difficult.


    "We only go here at ordinary times, and we don''t go deep inside any more. These two roads have been sprinkled with medicinal powder, which is not safe."


    "Just choose any one. If you choose the wrong one, you can come back."


    With that, he squatted down, ordered some powder on the ground, put it next to his nose and smelled it. In the surprised eyes of dijielishi, Jiang Fan took out several herbs in his arms, crushed them, mixed them together and gave them some.


    "Just put it under your nose."


    Qian Sen did as he did. He felt for it, then chose a cave and went straight inside.


    Entering the cave, he was surprised to find that the medicinal powder had no effect. What was the origin of the young man? This detoxification skill is really powerful.


    After walking for about five minutes, Jiang Fan suddenly grabbed the man and covered his mouth.


    The sudden change made the man tremble. He thought Jiang Fan was going to kill him, but then he heard a sound from the cave in the distance.


    Qiansen swallowed his saliva, because he heard a grim smile, which was very gloomy.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    Jiang fan made a sudden effort to cut the man''s neck and knocked him unconscious. We don''t need him to lead the way when we are here.


    He took Qian Sen to get close to the front slowly. The light of the fire was flickering, but he could see clearly the situation inside. Jiang Fan frowned slightly after seeing it.


    There are dozens of friars in it, who are obviously imprisoned with shackles. Many of them are skinny and in poor condition. At least in Jiang Fan''s opinion, some friars are very weak.


    Just in front of them, a man was looking at them. He was not tall, but in the light of the fire, his shadow was pulled very long, like a huge snake, and even the letter of the snake''s head could be seen.


    Qian Sen beside Jiang fan is also stunned to see this situation. His eyes beat and he obviously recognized the identity of this person.


    Jiang fan doesn''t need to think about who this person is. If he guesses correctly, this person is strong and has a strong momentum. He is much stronger than the ground level strongman he saw before. He should be the heaven level strongman.


    And there is only one strong man of this level in the Ares palace, that is the guy who created the Ares palace.


    Seeing this man, Jiang Fan immediately felt the beating of divine consciousness.


    Although this person''s air sea has dried up, it is almost certain that this person also comes from the outside, just like the stream on the scene, from the outside.


    After laughing wildly, the guy looked at the oldest elder in the crowd: "what''s up? Can you think about it all these years? Do you want to contribute your life to me? I can leave you some Shouyuan, and then arrange for you to spend your life outside so that you can die peacefully. "


    Jiang fan can feel that this person''s realm is only innate.


    But the thin old man in front of him was a great power. Jiang Fan could feel the powerful spiritual power in his body. Although he couldn''t work, he could feel it clearly. The old man has definitely reached the goal of changing his life.


    He looked at each other with disdain in his eyes. If he was outside, he could kill dozens of such monks with one slap. Now he''s a prisoner.


    Seeing that the old man ignored him, the man went to another man and said, "master, your old man has suffered a lot here. Do you want to leave? As long as you are willing to give me your Shouyuan, I promise to let you enjoy your old age and drink spicy food. "


    "I''m not your master. Don''t call me master."


    "I''ve been a teacher for one day and a father for all my life. You''ve taught me for two years. How can you say it''s not?"Hearing this, the old man said in a cold voice: "I had known that. As soon as I entered the realm of death, I should have slapped you to death. How could I let you be a bully here?"


    The man sneered: "in those days, I was kind enough to let you live in the temple of war god. As long as each of you gave me a little Shou yuan, you could get a good treatment. Unfortunately, you didn''t know how to be grateful. You had to use strong means to deal with you. Today, you asked for it. Do you really think that if you resist, I can''t get your Shouyuan? "


    Speaking of this, he clapped his hands suddenly, and then a big snake with the thickness of a bucket climbed out of the cave. It had cold eyes, spitting letters, and looked down at the crowd with its head high.


    The man said coldly, "after my snake king swallows you, he will naturally give me your Shouyuan. Although I can only get a small part, it is enough for me to live a long time."


    One by one, he pointed to these friars and sneered, "none of you can escape. This is my world of Zhufeng. You are all going to die and contribute your Shouyuan to me. None of you can escape."


    The old man who changed his life looked at him coldly: "put it in the outside world, you can kill you with one look."


    Zhu Feng stepped forward and kicked the old man to the ground: "it''s a pity that this is not the outside world. This is the realm of death. You old guys who are high above the outside world can only crawl under my feet here, but they are just my livestock."


    Qian Sen was shocked. I''m afraid he would never think that the most powerful man in the temple of war god was an outsider. He wanted to catch so many outsiders in order to consolidate his own Shouyuan. This has completely overturned all the news he got from the temple of war god.


    Jiang Fan looked at the bound friars, and soon his eyes fell on a figure in the corner. It was a middle-aged man. Although he was thin, his eyes were firm.


    "Is this Hongshan? I didn''t expect to meet my old friend! " Jiang fan is very happy.


    Chanson moved under his feet and met a stone.


    The snake next to Zhu Feng suddenly looked towards this side, followed by a roar and rushed towards this side.


    Zhu Feng''s face changed: "who''s there?"


    Almost everyone looked to this side. The snake sent out a strong breath, opened its mouth and rushed directly to them.


    Qian Sen said: "you go first, I''ll come to the back of the hall!"


    Jiang Fan pulled him to his back and said, "go up the back for me."


    After that, Jiang Fan has already met him, so he won''t be afraid of the giant snake. From the appearance of the giant snake, he should have the blood of the ancient Teng snake. Unfortunately, in this spirit destroying world, he can''t be a divine beast at all, and his divinity can''t be developed.


    It''s just a kind of special beast, but from its breath, it should have a blood contract with Zhu Feng, otherwise it can''t share Shouyuan.


    Jiang Fan''s strength was amazing. Suddenly, he broke out and hit his opponent with a fist. The giant snake ate the pain and then quickly stepped back.


    Zhu Feng saw that Jiang Fan was also stunned, and then said angrily, "who are you?"


    "Outsiders!"


    Jiang Fan rushes directly to him, and he also wants to try to see how far this level can reach.


    Zhu Feng sneered: "arrogant guy, although you don''t know how to get here, but just in time, your Shouyuan, I want it."


    "Take off the snake!"


    He yelled angrily, and then the body was strangely elongated, but the speed did not decrease at all. He rushed to meet Jiang Fan.


    The old man who changed his life reminded Jiang Fan: "young man, go back quickly. This snake skill is very evil. You are not an opponent."


    The old man obviously didn''t want Jiang Fan to join the alliance. He knew how strong Zhu Feng was now.


    The next moment two people collide, Jiang Fan''s fist mercilessly waved to Zhu Feng, but each other''s eyes showed irony, unexpectedly did not avoid, choose to hard meet Jiang Fan.


    Seeing this, Jiang Fan didn''t waste his good intentions, so he strengthened his strength.


    Bang -


    a huge sound came out, and their faces changed at the same time. Jiang Fan could clearly feel that each other''s slender body was swinging wildly, and the power was constantly unloading, which was very magical.


    But Zhu Feng''s face turned white. He could feel that he was hurt. No one has been able to hurt him for many years, but today he feels that his body is collapsing rapidly. If it wasn''t for his body to release its strength, this punch might have gone through directly and cost him half his life.


    But Jiang Fan suddenly closed his fist and waved it fiercely again.


    It''s hard for him to imagine whether he would fall here.


    Bang -


    there was another burst of noise, and this time, Zhu Feng flew out upside down, and the snake suddenly raised itself to catch him, and then Zhu Feng stood firm.


    His eyes are gloomy, where there is just arrogance, just two fights, he felt a huge threat from Jiang Fan.


    Then he said something in a low voice. The snake rolled him up and quickly left from the other side.


    He has no qualifications in the outside world. After he was sent to this secret place with his master, he happened to get the inheritance of the holy mountain and soared to the sky with the help of the rules of the spiritual world. Because of this, he cares about his position and enjoys the pleasure of ruling the whole small world. These super experts in the outside world will be defeated by him and imprisoned here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Zhu Feng is very cautious. He doesn''t want to lose everything here, so he chooses to give in temporarily. After all, this is his territory.


    In this temple of war god, he orders that the strong men join hands to deal with Jiang Fan. How many people can he deal with at the same time?


    Seeing that Zhu Feng was running away, Jiang Fan went forward and looked at these imprisoned monks.


    Qian Sen ran over from behind, his face was full of joy: "Jiang Fan, you are really good. That day, the top echelons were not your opponent."


    Jiang Fan said: "now is not the time to speak. Help quickly."


    He came forward and helped the monks to release their shackles.


    The old man who changed his life looked up and down at Jiang Fan, and he was shocked.


    "Young man, are you from outside?"


    Jiang Fan Baoquan way: "junior Jiang Fan, see you."


    The old man said with a light smile: "it''s a pity that you call me, but I can''t even bring out some gifts. Don''t worry about me old guys. Take the young ones with you and leave the temple of war god. When their people arrive, it''s hard to run away again."


    Zhu Feng''s master reminded him: "the elder is right. You can take a few with you. The monks here are very strange. Our realm can''t be displayed, and going out can''t help. If we could run away, we would not have been caught back then. "


    Jiang Fan said with a light smile: "let''s go together. It''s a big deal. There is no big guard here. At most, they are just some strongmen. If the world knows that the most powerful man in the temple of war god is a villain from the outside world, is there room for him here? "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan went up to Hongshan, a little excited, and then said: "Hongshan, I can see you."


    The other side is a Leng, surprised looking at Jiang Fan, eyes are puzzled.


    "Hongshan? Do you know my son? "


    Jiang Fan stares at the middle-aged man who is exactly the same as Hongshan in his impression.


    "You are not Hongshan?"


    "Hongshan is my youngest son. Are you friends with him?"


    Jiang Fan suddenly had the impression that Hongshan didn''t have a father, but it''s right to think about it carefully. His father is likely to be trapped here all the time, and even can''t leave forever.


    He was not disappointed. At least he was a relative of his old friend, and his trip was worth it.


    "It''s uncle Hong. Your son looks so much like you."


    Qian Sen worked happily and soon let all these people go. Jiang Fan asked the old man.


    "Master, is there anyone else here?"


    "There are still some people in the other cave, but do we really have a chance to leave the valley?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "the problem is not too big. Let Qian Sen give you the antidote first. Although you have accumulated some poison all the year round, it''s not difficult to deal with it. If you can improve your condition as soon as possible, I don''t believe that so many monks can''t do anything with his warlord palace."


    After that, he took two people to another cave. The situation on both sides was similar. There were also monks who changed their lives. When they saw someone coming to rescue them, they were also very surprised.


    On the other side, the temple of war god is completely lively.


    Not long ago, they got an order from the palace leader to gather and be on guard. There was an enemy coming.


    It has to be said that Zhu Feng has a set of skills, which can teach the art of leaping snake to so many monks. However, judging from the situation of those local level monks, they should not get complete skills.


    According to his inheritance, the most powerful form of the art of Teng snake is the form displayed by Zhu Feng, just like the snake, but Zhu Feng''s qualification and ability are far different from Shen Tiange in ancient times, which is not a hierarchical existence at all.


    In terms of mentality, Zhu Feng is doomed not to be a strong man.


    Shen Tiange disobeys the heaven and goes against it. He will never let himself not pursue higher.


    But Zhu Feng didn''t want to leave the realm of death. He wanted to be his supreme earth emperor here. Without the baptism of complete laws, he was doomed to be a real strong man.


    In terms of his current fighting power, after leaving this realm, monk Sanjie can easily kill him.


    Now he has more than 20 local level strongmen waiting for his dispatch at any time. It''s really hard for him to compete with this skill.


    He knows exactly what to face next. Now there are dozens of outside experts in the mieling Valley, but none of them really have super combat power.


    There were two strong physical training monks who had been killed by him and swallowed by the snake king, becoming his Shouyuan.


    He had to deal with the rest slowly. This time, he was just a strange young man, and he didn''t worry too much.


    Zhu Feng didn''t believe that a young man could match so many strong men around him.


    They took people to guard the gate of Ares palace and gave orders.


    "No one is allowed to leave, or you will bear the consequences."


    "Yes, sir The men spoke in unison.These people have lived here almost all the time since they joined the temple of war god. They have been worshipped by all parties all the year round and have a good life. Of course, they don''t want to have an accident here.


    At the other end, Jiang Fan gathered people on both sides. Jiang Fan sighed that the weakest living monk was in the realm of alchemy, most of them were in the realm of death, and there were two masters who changed the realm of life.


    It can almost become a powerful force outside.


    Jiang Fan asked, "are there only these people?"


    The two old people who changed their name to Jing looked at each other, and their expressions became dignified.


    "There''s another one, but the old man has been tortured for a long time and is a bit crazy."


    Jiang fan is surprised to see two people, they unexpectedly also call for the elder, that must be the existence of what realm?


    "Where is the master?"


    "It should be deeper. I can take you."


    An old man with Jiang Fan continued to go deep, and soon came to a wide cave.


    Then I saw a thin little old man bound by the iron chain, his eyes closed, but his breath was still strong.


    The old man nearby explained: "this elder is a monk who practices Qi. Before entering this space, he boarded the divine platform with super strength. It''s a pity that the monk practicing Qi is not much better than ordinary people in this world of extermination. In addition to being stimulated by Zhu Feng, he later became crazy. I don''t know if he can be saved. "


    "Junior Jiang Fan, please wake up!"


    Jiang Fan gently shakes the chain. He always respects the experts. He didn''t expect such super experts to come to such an end. Once upon a time, they were superior, which was quite different from the present situation.


    The old man suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Jiang Fan with wide eyes, and said angrily, "who are you? Why do you disturb my rest? "


    Jiang Fanlian said: "master, I''m here to pick you up. Do you want to follow me and wait for you to leave?"


    Hearing the word "go out", the old man''s eyes suddenly recovered a little clear, and his previous crazy eyes completely disappeared.


    "You mean to say it? Or leave the temple of war.


    Jiang Fan said, "leave here first, and then try to leave the realm of death."


    The old man didn''t have much interest: "don''t be busy. I can''t get out. I''m the one with old arms and legs. I''m going to die when I run out. Don''t worry about me. What should you do?"


    Jiang fancai doesn''t care about those. He plans to save so many people. How can he leave such a super master here.


    The old man''s so-called madness is just a self cover up. He knows better than anyone else. He just wants to separate his mind and pretend to be a fool. As long as he has the chance to leave here, this guy will never be in the current state.


    Jiang Fan with brute force, break the chain, directly picked him up.


    He is not that Zhu Feng''s opponent, facing Jiang fan is no resistance ability.


    The old man beside Jiang Fan said with a smile: "elder, we always thought you were crazy. It turned out that you were just pretending. Don''t worry. This little guy has already beaten Zhu Feng once just now. There must be a chance!"


    The old man was carried by Jiang Fan and did not resist.


    Calm way: "even if beat to run him a person again how?"? There are so many powerful men under him. They have no chance to practice their strange skills. "


    Jiang Fan also didn''t explain. Now the primary goal is to take him away first, and talk about other things later.


    He was not slow, so he soon got together with the monks,


    seeing Jiang Fan carrying a man, people wanted to laugh, but they did not dare to offend the old man.


    After taking his antidote, these popularity colors have recovered a little.


    Take them to leave the cave, toward the direction of Xiao ran two people waiting.


    Qian Sen is still leading the way. He is in a good mood at this time. Jiang Fan''s ability makes him look at him with new eyes. If Jiang fan can really save all these people, these people are destined to be Jiang Fan''s good helpers in the future. The strong ones here are not just one or two.


    In the valley, the old man Jiang Fan carried angrily said, "won''t you work harder and carry it higher? The grass is all on my face. Are you taking revenge on the old man? "


    Jiang Fan laughs but doesn''t say a word. He lifts up a little bit. The old man is obviously a living treasure. Jiang Fan sincerely hopes to save him.


    Come to the valley, will and Xiao ran two people.


    As soon as we met, Xiao ran was surprised. He is not Jiang Fan and is not familiar with many monks, but he knows something about the monks who disappeared in cangyun state.


    He knows all the masters who have disappeared in Cangfeng mountain in recent years, and two of them are familiar with the landlady. Now he is very happy to see them.


    Qiu Hai looked around, didn''t put down his acquaintance, and finally came to Jiang Fan.


    "Eun Gong, I''d better help you to carry this old man. When I get here, although my fighting power has decreased a lot, I still have strength."


    But the old man grabbed the grass on the ground: "no, I won''t let others carry it. It''s your boy who brought me out. I have to be responsible to the end."


    Qiu Haixian is a Leng, no good airway: "old boy, you really don''t appreciate."The corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth rose. Qiu Hai''s divine sense was not strong. He didn''t feel the old man''s realm for a moment. Otherwise, he would never dare to speak like this with his ten courage.


    The old man tilted his head and looked at Qiu Hai.


    "Big fool, who is your disciple? I don''t know which one is out of tune. I''ll teach you such a thing. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    When Qiu Hai heard this, he was worried.


    "You don''t know what to do. I won''t wait on you."


    He said, Jiang Fan carrying the old man directly break away from Jiang Fan''s hand, directly close to Qiu Hai, and then gently jump, riding on his neck.


    "If you don''t wait, you won''t? I''ll be my grandfather''s Mount in the future. "


    Qiu Haigang wanted to resist, but he heard Jiang Fan''s voice: "this is the master of Shentai."


    Hearing this, Qiu Hai is also a Leng, where dare to resist? He knows exactly what realm he is in. He is only one or two masters of Shentai realm.


    After a while, he is not the main fighting force, so it doesn''t matter. If the old man is happy, he really has a chance to go out and let him give advice. He will benefit a lot.


    Qiu Hai doesn''t speak any more. The old man is very light and doesn''t have much burden on him.


    Some people recognize Qian Sen, but because of Jiang Fan, no one cares who he was before. If there are any grudges, they have to leave this ghost place.


    The God of war palace is not far ahead. People slow down. It''s very quiet on the other side of the palace. Zhu Feng and all the powerful men in the palace gather at the exit, waiting for people to go.


    The old man asked Jiang Fan, "what''s your plan next? You should have thought it out before you came? "


    Jiang Fan pointed to the direction of the holy mountain: "I plan to go to the holy mountain to have a look. I think there may be a way for us to go out there."


    Hearing what he said, the old man was a little surprised: "do you want to find a way to leave this realm of death? Can it really be done? We thought about it at the beginning, but we gave it up in the end. If there is no spirit power, there will be no array, and the border has never appeared. It is likely that it is a place only allowed to enter and not allowed to leave. "


    The old man on Qiu Hai''s back said, "when I was trapped here, the first thing I thought about was holy mountain. Unfortunately, it''s useless. Otherwise, I would have gone out long ago."


    Jiang Fan said with a light smile: "the area of this holy mountain is not small. It''s hard to find all the places when you are sealed. Isn''t Zhu Feng waiting for us to go out and catch up? Instead of going to the exit, let''s go up the mountain. "


    At this time, he is undoubtedly the most effective one here. No matter when he comes, he is respected for his strength.


    Maybe in the outside world, Jiang fan is just a junior, but in the current situation, Jiang fan is the strongest among the monks present.


    "Now that you''ve made the plan, we old fellows are under your command."


    Jiang Fan laughed, did not say more, with a group of people toward the direction of the mountain, did not pay attention to Zhu Feng and others.


    Zhu Feng was a little surprised when he got the news.


    "How did you run to the holy mountain? What does that young man mean? "


    The man beside him said, "my Lord, what should I do now? Are we going after it? With our strength, it should not be difficult to catch them. "


    Zhu Feng was still very vigilant and said directly, "don''t chase them first. I''m afraid they''re trying to divert the tiger from the mountain. Let''s wait here. I don''t believe they can stay on the mountain for a lifetime."


    On the contrary, his vigilance helped Jiang Fan. He took these people into the holy mountain.


    Jiang fan can feel the breath of Teng snake, which is also the auxiliary breath of Teng snake.


    Chandler''s always been at the front. He''s never been here. At the beginning, Zhu Feng ordered that no one be allowed to enter the holy mountain. The reason is very simple. He got inheritance here at that time, and he was afraid that there would be other inheritance left here, so he gave such an order.


    Unfortunately, it took him many years to search little by little, but he didn''t get anything. In the end, the matter was over. And this holy mountain has become the forbidden area of the God of war palace. Almost no one will enter here.


    I haven''t got anything in the past day or two. There is nothing here except the smell of Teng snake. Although the forest is luxuriant, there is not even a wild fruit.


    Fortunately, these people don''t need food for a long time.


    All the way to the hillside, Jiang Fan found that there were not many trees above, bare.


    This is totally different from the previous situation.


    Jiang Fan asked the old men, "was it the same here before?"


    "Yes, it was hundreds of years ago. There was not even any change, even the placement of several huge stones."


    Jiang Fan asked the people to stop and have a rest. He sat on the ground and carefully observed the peak. He felt a momentum from the peak, which seemed to come from the mountain.


    No one bothered him, just watched him staring at the mountain above.


    Jiang Fan''s heart trembled. He seemed to see a big snake with a tall body lying peacefully in the mountain. It was a special intuition.


    The feeling gradually became clear, and Jiang Fan suddenly woke up.


    "This This is a big grave


    This almost blurted out, let a few old people have a surprise.


    With Jiang Fan''s warning, these experts immediately saw some ways. The part on the holy mountain is really like a big grave.Qiu Hai''s eyes twinkled: "do you know whose grave this is?"


    "Shen Tiange, a strange man in ancient times. This must be his tomb. It seems that this great man left behind, at least he was buried in the earth. "


    The old man looks at Jiang Fan in surprise. There are not many people who know Shen Tiange. Since Jiang fan can speak so clearly, it can be seen that his origin is extraordinary.


    He said: "as you said, this is Shen Tiange''s graveyard. Do you think he''s going to put the exit of the psychic world on his graveyard? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head decisively, which was almost impossible. No one would like to be disturbed after death.


    The old man was somewhat disappointed: "so there is almost no hope. You''d better think about how to fight against Zhu Feng. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t answer directly. He asked everyone to stay here and wait.


    He took Qian Sen to the other end of the mountain. Although there was no exit, there must be something else.


    Jiang Fan took Qian Sen to the south of Shenshan mountain. There was an open space here, which was very flat. Jiang Fan said directly: "sincerely kneel down!"


    Chanson looked at him in surprise and didn''t quite understand.


    "There is no harm, I just want to test it."


    Qian Sen didn''t think much. He knelt down to the holy mountain and kowtowed three times with full sincerity. The next moment, Jiang Fan suddenly felt the surge of spiritual power, and then a cave appeared in the direction of the mountain.


    The whole mountain began to shake slowly.


    Jiang fan is not surprised. These are similar to what he imagined. Since Shen Tiange left all this behind, there must be his moral. Although Zhu Feng has been passed on, it can be seen from his state of respect for his master that this man will never have respect, so even if he has been passed on, it''s just skin deep.


    Chanson looked at all this in surprise: "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Fan said: "get up and follow me. Your destiny has arrived."


    Qian Sen quickly got up and followed Jiang Fan to the cave.


    The change of the holy mountain surprised the monks. Jiang Fan, who had just left, was able to make a big change. I think they would get something.


    In the temple of war god at the foot of the mountain, Zhu Feng hasn''t closed his eyes for two days. He has been staring at the direction of the mountain for fear that Jiang Fan and others will suddenly appear. But when he sees the mountain shaking, he can''t calm down.


    "Gather the soldiers, let''s go up the mountain!"


    On the other side, Jiang Fan had already taken Qian Sen into the cave. They kept on walking. After about ten minutes, the two sides suddenly glowed. It was a fire that was lit.


    A piece of the mountain has been hollowed out, and the ground is flat, which is obviously man-made.


    In the front, there is a coffin, a giant snake wrapped around the coffin, vivid.


    A divine thought sounded: "how many years? Finally, there are two nice little guys, but I only worship my people. "


    Jiang fan is not surprised. He also wants to help Qian Sen.


    Qiansen felt great pressure, the whole person crawling on the ground, that is instinctive reaction.


    Jiang fan is still standing there, looking at the direction of the coffin, clasping his fist and saying: "junior Jiang Fan, meet Master Shen!"


    "I didn''t expect anyone to remember my name. I can feel that the outside world has been turned upside down and everything has started all over again. You have a great chance, but I can''t see your way. What a funny kid."


    Jiang Fan did not tangle with these problems, he directly expressed his doubts.


    "Please show me how to leave this realm."


    Hearing this, the voice sounded again.


    "Where you come from, where you go. Don''t you understand such a simple truth? But if you want to go out, you must break through the void. You can''t use the spirit power here. You can only think of your own way. If I, as a descendant, can cultivate to a lethal state, I may be able to take you away easily. "


    Jiang Fan hugs his fist to thank him. He has asked what he wants to know. He turns around and leaves without disturbing Qian Sen to accept the inheritance.


    He didn''t expect that the exit was where they came in.


    Shen Tiange''s idea is very clear. If he wants to leave here, he has to make a long-term plan. As for Qian Sen''s cultivation, it''s really difficult. This is not the outside world. He can''t even break through. He can only rely on his kung fu to improve his fighting power.


    "It seems that I have to think of my own way."


    Jiang Fan left the cave and looked into the distance. He could see far from here.


    Before long, Xiao ran and others rushed here together, including other monks.


    Seeing the cave, the monks on the scene were envious, but no one said much, only Xiao ran reminded Jiang Fan.


    "Just now, there was a lot of noise. In my opinion, the guys in Zhanshen palace may rush up. You''d better prepare ahead of time."


    Jiang Fan nodded, he also thought of this problem.


    "Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, all of us can leave."The old man looked at Jiang Fan with some expectation in his eyes: "is there Shen Tiange''s idea in it?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "yes, I have spoken to him, and asked where the exit is. I found that as we thought, the exit is not in the holy mountain, but in the direction of Dongyuan city!"


    "Is there a way out?" The old man grabbed Qiu Hai''s hair. He couldn''t wait. It was funny.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Jiang Fan had to pour a basin of cold water.


    "There''s a way, but it''s hard to achieve it. But I''ll think of a way. There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. I can''t be trapped in the spirit world."


    Others are waiting here. Xiao ran goes to guard. Jiang Fan guesses that Zhu Feng is bound to go here.


    With his heart of villain, he will never allow his inheritance to fall into the hands of others.


    Sure enough, Xiao ran came in a hurry.


    He went directly to Jiang Fan and said, "there are more than 20 strong men coming down here, and their breath is very strong."


    Jiang fan is not panic, calm way: "come early, come late almost, this war god palace can change a host."


    People saw the intention of killing in his eyes, which had never been thought of before. Although they also want to kill the psychopathic guy Zhu Feng, the other side is very strong. They have no ability to kill him, not to mention there are so many powerful men around him to help.


    The old man reminded Jiang Fan: "you must be careful, young man. The skill of leaping snake is very strange. They can''t break it together. Although your body is good, it''s still worse after all. If you are a monk in my realm, maybe you still have some hope. "


    Jiang fan doesn''t think so. He''s not exactly a physical training monk. His efforts to refine his body just make up for the shortcomings of his previous life. His real identity is the king of medicine.


    Dan Dao is the most direct way to solve the problem.


    The friars here don''t have vigorous Qi to protect themselves, and their resistance is much weaker than that of the outside friars. Although they can''t use the medicine method to help them, they are confident that they can solve these problems perfectly with the special form of medicine powder.


    The monks have got together. Now that they have come to this stage, they have to work hard.


    They don''t want to go back to the wet valley, the dark cave, where people don''t live at all.


    These people have obviously suffered a lot before, and they are a little nervous at this time.


    Jiang Fan looked at them with a calm tone.


    "You don''t have to do it. I''ll do it myself."


    There was absolute self-confidence in his eyes, but no one could understand where his self-confidence came from.


    Without waiting for people to respond, Jiang Fan has gone down the mountain alone.


    His speed is not slow, and he has disappeared in front of the crowd.


    The old man asked Xiao ran, "what is the origin of this boy, and where is his self-confidence? Does he know how weird those Hercules are? "


    Xiao ran said, "Jiang fan is a wonderful guy. He''s only twenty years old now, but you can see his realm. He''s so talented that you can rest assured. Since he''s confident, there won''t be any problem."


    Xiao Ran has been in touch with Jiang Fan for such a long time, so he naturally knows Jiang Fan''s temper.


    After several times of cooperation, Jiang Fan''s fighting power has been fully reflected in front of him. At least in the spirit world, Jiang fan is absolutely extraordinary.


    On the other side, Jiang Fan has already stood in the forest, looking at Zhu Feng and others slowly coming up.


    His eyes were cold and fixed on the line below.


    Although he is not jealous of evil, Zhu Feng''s character does make him feel uncomfortable. His master has to be imprisoned, and he treats people as livestock. Jiang Fan''s way of life is the way of nature. He can''t help but feel disgusted with this kind of person.


    If he wants to leave smoothly, he will have a fight with Zhu Feng, otherwise there will be some troubles along the way.


    Zhu Feng was cautious. Seeing Jiang Fan alone, he did not dare to step forward.


    "Ambush people around? You don''t think that a few mobs are my opponents of so many dijielishi, do you? This is Zhu Feng''s world. None of you can leave. "


    Jiang Fan tilted his head and watched him perform by himself. He said with a smile, "I''m alone. What do you mean by that?"


    Zhu Feng sneered: "you take so many people to leave, when I am an idiot?"


    "I don''t need so many people to help you!"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan looked at the sky and said calmly, "a little wind is enough."


    Zhu Feng frowned, obviously did not understand Jiang Fan''s meaning.


    But he felt the breeze coming from above. Although it was not big, he could feel it clearly.


    Then, he saw Jiang Fan take out the medicine bottle from his arms, then frowned slightly, and immediately thought of something.


    "Something''s wrong! Do it. Get him for me. "


    With a roar of anger, more than 20 strongmen rushed to Jiang Fan at the same time.


    Their breath is gathered together, and the skill of leaping snake is displayed almost at the same time. Jiang fan can feel how strong the power of these people''s cooperation can be resolved, and he really can''t break it. However, Jiang Fan has never been a diamond in the corner, and he did not intend to spend so much effort.


    Seeing those people approaching, Jiang Fan opened the lid of the medicine bottle and sprinkled it in front of him. He was not nervous.


    Zhu Feng felt that something was wrong, but when he thought about what was going on, he wanted to remind them that it was too late.


    "Back up! There''s something wrong with the powder! "He watched the 20 strong men fall down one after another, and no one came back.


    His face was gloomy. He covered his nose and glared at Jiang Fan: "are you a pharmacist?"


    Jiang Fan tilted his head and looked at him with a little sarcasm: "it seems that you have been the best in the world for a long time, and you have forgotten all the things outside. Their fighting power may not be weak, but they have no resistance in the face of the pharmacist''s things. Can you rely on this body?"


    Jiang Fan said, slowly walked toward him, through those comatose crowd, Jiang Fan did not care.


    The ground behind Zhu Feng suddenly bulged, followed by a big snake.


    A person and a snake stand together, looking at Jiang Fan, also didn''t mean to retreat.


    He found out the mask to cover his nose and mouth. He knew that even if he left at this time, Jiang Fan could catch up with him. Now Jiang fan is the only one who knows that if he is defeated, those people will fall into his hands sooner or later.


    There was a sense of killing in his eyes: "you irritated me! I didn''t expect you to be a pharmacist and have such fighting power. But does it really work? In the face of absolute strength, everything is futile. "


    When he finished, the body began to change again. He was using the snake form to keep him in the strongest state.


    "In the cave, I''m just careless. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Jiang Fan had already come to him not far away: "if you are not afraid, you don''t have to run away."


    The next moment, two people moved at the same time, in a twinkling of an eye has collided together.


    There''s no way to use the spirit power here. The battle is very direct and it''s just a hard fight.


    Jiang Fan didn''t try this time, but he did his best. He knew how much power he could burst out.


    Zhu Feng''s ability to unload his power has reached the level of perfection, and the transplanting of his power is also very exquisite. He constantly attacks Jiang Fan with his strength.


    Jiang Fan completely let go, just by the flesh, Jiang Fan absolutely confident, completely suppress the opponent.


    Shasha -


    there is a sound coming from the side. Jiang fan knows that Zhu Feng''s snake is hiding around at this time, and it will give him a fatal blow at any time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two have gone through a hundred moves and are still fighting hard, but Jiang Fan has been suppressing the other side. Zhu Feng is embarrassed to resist, so he can only use his strength to respond to Jiang Fan.


    Unfortunately, such an attack could not break Jiang Fan''s defense.


    Halfway up the mountain, the monks frowned, obviously worried about Jiang Fan.


    Hongshan''s father said, "you can''t let a young man do his best, can you? All the body training friars come with me. Let''s help and fight with them. "


    The old man''s eyes twinkled: "if you want to go, go together. It''s no use staying here."


    The party quickly chased Jiang Fan in the direction of leaving, but when they reached the woods, what they saw at first was the battle between Jiang Fan and Zhu Feng.


    Not far away from them, more than 20 strong men fell on the ground. Although the breath was as usual, they had no response and fainted.


    They stare big eyes, did not expect that Jiang Fan action so fast, really put down these steps.


    Jiang Fan''s strength is even more amazing.


    Xiao Ran''s eyes flashed, and suddenly said, "Jiang Fan, be careful on the right."


    Even if he didn''t need to say, Jiang Fan had already felt the huge figure on the right. The big snake opened its mouth and bit him directly.


    Jiang Fan dodges, but Zhu Feng appears in that position.


    "The snake twines."


    With a roar of anger, the snake''s tail suddenly entangled him with Jiang Fan. But the snake''s muscles kept twisting and sent Zhu Feng out. Finally, the snake was completely entangled with Jiang Fan.


    The power of this giant snake is amazing. Jiang fan can''t open it after a try, but it''s obviously impossible to strangle himself with this giant snake.


    In the distance, the old man frowned: "not good!"


    Zhu Feng suddenly pulled out a long sword from the rear. It was silver and extremely sharp.


    He looked at Jiang Fan grimly: "you bastard really think you''re going to eat me? Today I''ll show you what it means to be unable to return to heaven. "


    He walked towards the giant snake. The body of the giant snake kept twisting, and then revealed a little gap. It was Jiang Fan''s stomach.


    This is obviously one of his methods, and it''s amazing.


    He only needs to use the giant snake to bind his opponent, and then kill him with a sharp blade.


    Qiu Hai was so angry that he left the old man and rushed to Zhu Feng.


    "Dare to touch my father, I want your life!"


    He is very fast, the last punch in the main peak body, Zhu Feng but as if nothing, coldly looked at him: "really why can dogs and cats challenge me?"


    At that moment, Qiu Hai was like a prawn, flashing cold light, and his sword fell down directly and chopped at Qiu Hai''s head.


    A figure quickly appeared next to Qiu Hai and pulled him back a few steps. It was Xiao ran."Go back!"


    Jiang Fan''s voice vaguely came out of the giant snake''s entanglement. Although it was not clear, Xiao ran understood that they were not Zhu Feng''s opponents. Staying here was no different from sending him to death.


    The friars gritted their teeth, but they didn''t expect to solve the problem. Zhu Feng is still so difficult. Now they want to help Jiang Fan, but they don''t know how to do it.


    Hongshan''s father Ning Zhong said: "no matter what, if you die, you go to restrain Zhu Feng. I''ll find a way to save Jiang Fan."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    With the joint efforts of all the people, the battle circle became lively.


    At the same time, the physical training friars went straight to Zhu Feng.


    Although Jiang fan can''t see the situation outside, he can hear them.


    He wants to stop it now, and these people won''t listen to him.


    It''s not difficult for him to get rid of Zhu Feng as long as he leaves the control of the giant snake.


    This giant snake is more and more tight, and its strength is still above Zhu Feng. He can''t leave for a while and a half.


    Without Jiang Fan''s restriction, Zhu Feng, like the God of war, kept rushing into the crowd with a long sword.


    These people have no weapons. They can''t hurt him by strength alone. He didn''t kill him.


    He said with a grim smile: "you are all my Shouyuan. I won''t let you die so easily, but after this time, you will have a worse life. This is the end of resisting me."


    He wounded all those people and made them lose their fighting power.


    In just a few minutes, these physical training monks fell to the ground and were not rivals at all.


    Hongshan''s father attacked the giant snake several times, but he was whipped away by his tail. His strength was totally unequal.


    People''s mood fell into a low ebb, watching Zhu Feng walk towards the giant snake, the long sword stained with blood, emitting cold light, Jiang Fan''s fate this time.


    Xiao ran thought of a way, but he didn''t know what to do. Jiang Fan was still twisting his body, but the giant snake didn''t relax at all, and wrapped him tightly in it.


    As Zhu Feng approached, the giant snake exposed Jiang Fan''s stomach again.


    Zhu Feng grinned: "Jiang Fan, right? No matter how strong you are, I will die today. I won''t give you any chance to die. "


    The sword stabs Jiang Fan''s stomach. Then he hears a sound of Dang. The sword stabs Jiang Fan''s clothes, but he can''t go deep. Zhu Feng feels numb in his hands and doesn''t believe it.


    "No way! There''s something wrong with you


    Although Jiang Fan''s body is strong and powerful, he is much weaker without the help of spiritual power. He is very clear about his own situation. He can stick to it for a few times at most, and then he will hang up the lottery.


    The old man''s eyes twinkled, staring at Jiang Fan in the distance.


    "The body is like a treasure body. It seems that the boy has made great efforts on the body and is surprisingly strong. But no matter how strong the body is, how many times can he stick to it?"


    Zhu Feng furious: "I see you can insist on a few times, is not really invulnerable."


    His sword came out again.


    Then there was another sword.


    His control is not weak, and each sword is stabbed at the same position. However, Jiang fan is not nervous and has a natural breath to protect his body. The last time he changed his life, the land level Lingbao couldn''t kill him. How could he kill him?


    Although the giant snake is powerful, its strength will weaken after a long time.


    Jiang Fan''s voice is cold: "Zhu Feng, when I get out of trouble, it''s when you die."


    Zhu Feng sneered: "it''s up to you? Now I dare to speak wildly. It''s too much for me. I''ll kill you


    After the fifth sword, a long sword, with a little blood, Zhu Feng ecstatic.


    The monks in the distance trembled, but they didn''t know how to help. "Jiang Fan, you must hold on."


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan''s response, Zhu Feng''s long sword has been stabbed at Jiang Fan, with a ferocious expression. It seems that you can hear Jiang Fan''s begging for mercy and screaming.


    This time, the front end of the sword fell into Jiang Fan''s body, but Jiang Fan still didn''t say a word. The breath of nature mobilized and quickly gathered at Jiang Fan''s wound.


    Zhu Feng sneered: "Jiang Fan, now you beg for mercy, call me a grandfather, I let you die quickly."


    Jiang Fan''s voice spread out: "you are my grandson, I feel disgusted."


    "Use your tongue


    He angrily scolded, and then took out the sword, a black light with the sword left Jiang Fan''s body, and Jiang Fan''s wound did not shed any blood, very strange.


    The black light fell on the ground and turned into a little girl with black hair and black pupils. She looked five or six years old with pigtails. She blinked and looked around. Then she stood up.


    One of the people present was stunned by his appearance, and Zhu Feng also looked at him in surprise.


    The little guy pinched his waist and said angrily, "I''m suffocating the king. Where''s my master?"


    He looked around and didn''t pay attention to Zhu Feng at all.


    In the distance, Xiao ran rubbed his eyes and looked at the little girl with wide eyes: "Jiang Jiang Fan has a baby. "


    Jiang Fan''s heart trembled, and he felt the familiar breath. It was the breath of the giant egg, but it was different.


    "Big egg?" Jiang Fan shouts.


    Hearing this voice, the little guy frowned: "master, my name is Qiu Yue, not dome! Are you playing hide and seek with me? This snake has good blood. Can I eat it? "


    Jiang Fan said, "if you like it, you can make snake soup."


    The little guy showed his joy and went directly to the giant snake. The giant snake twitched its tail with disdain in its eyes, because the little guy had no breath.In the eyes of shock, the little guy''s tender hand easily grasped the snake''s tail, and then bit on it.


    The giant snake felt that the little guy was like an ancient beast, and made his whole body tremble.


    It released Jiang Fan, ready to escape, but Qiu Yue has been holding its tail, the power is far above it.


    Zhu Feng turned around and wanted to run, but before he ran out, he was caught on the shoulder.


    He half looked back, saw a pair of cold eyes, full of killing.


    "Do you still want to run?"


    His heart trembled and he felt Jiang Fan''s strength.


    "Jiang Fan, we have something to say. I can give you whatever you want. How about letting you sit in my seat? I can teach you all the skills of Teng snake. Please spare my life


    At this time, he was scared out of his courage, because he watched helplessly, the giant snake was grabbed by the little guy''s tail and slowly pulled out from the ground, as if it were catching a loach.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t talk nonsense. He slapped him on the back of his head.


    Zhu Feng spat out a mouthful of blood, but he was using the skill of leaping snake, which could not cause much damage to him. He was angry: "you can''t kill me."


    Jiang Fan sneered: "is that right?"


    He felt the trembling of Zhu Feng''s body, and every time he released his power, his body swayed very regularly. Jiang Fan had tried to find out the strangeness in that Dongyuan city at that time. Now that Jiang Fan had already started, he knew more about the skill of leaping snake.


    Seize the right time, suddenly shot, this time did not give him any chance to unload Zhu Feng.


    A mouthful of blood spurts out, can''t believe ground looking at Jiang Fan, his technique of Teng snake unexpectedly was cracked.


    He felt that his body was becoming harder and harder, and his ability to release force could not be exerted any more. He wanted to beg for mercy, but he found that he could not speak. Jiang Fan took his life without saying anything.


    Zhu Feng meteorite.


    Jiang Fan threw him on the ground and looked back at the little girl. She was very strange, but her breath was so kind. After all, it was a blood contract, and some reactions were normal.


    This is the son of Chou Tian, the ancient demon God, and a fierce man in the havoc. This little guy has amazing power. The giant snake in his hand seems to be no different from loach.


    Just now, Zhu Feng''s sword directly pierced his body. The little guy took advantage of the short moment to break through the sea of Qi and ran out.


    His appearance turned the war situation around in an instant, and Jiang Fan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Jiang Fan ignored him and let him play tricks on the giant snake. He found the medicine powder on his body and quickly healed the injured people. There were two people bleeding too much and their breath was weak, but Jiang fan used the breath of his life to stabilize their injuries instantly, which would not be fatal.


    Old man, they are a little excited. With the death of Zhu Feng, the big stone hanging in their heart falls to the ground.


    Xiao ran came to Jiang Fan and said, "how did you come into being? Is your structure that strange? "


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "this is the guy trapped in my sea of Qi. I didn''t expect that he would be released by Zhu Feng''s sword. He wanted to die, and I couldn''t help it."


    The old man looked at Qiu Yue, his eyes were full of fear: "boy Jiang Fan, is this little thing your pet? What makes this work? Why is the breath so strange? I feel that the laws of the world can''t suppress him. "


    When the old man said this, Jiang Fan came back to his senses.


    The little guy''s breath is even, and there is no obstacle to his special spiritual power, as if there are no children playing there.


    Jiang Fan went over, and the giant snake was dying.


    It shares its life with Zhu Feng. After Zhu Feng''s death, it can''t live long. Even if Qiu Yue doesn''t catch it, it can''t live long.


    "Stop playing!"


    The little one nodded cleverly, and then bit the snake''s tail.


    A strange scene happened. The huge body of the giant snake shriveled quickly, like a leaking balloon. In less than half a minute, there was only a layer of shriveled snake skin wrapped around the snake bone.


    The little guy is still talking. "It''s a pity that it would be more delicious if it was kept outside."


    Jiang Fan looked at the little guy in surprise. Although he didn''t know what tribe Chou Tian belonged to, his ability to absorb spirit was really terrifying.


    He can even feel that a group of power is now running in Qiu Yue''s meridians, and finally returns to the sea of Qi, which is just the spirit of this giant snake.


    It''s unimaginable that this clan can practice in this way.


    Jiang Fan recalled what he wanted to ask. "Don''t you little fellow feel the rules of the world?"


    She looked at Jiang Fan and said, "a little bit of strength wants to suppress my spiritual power, but it''s a pity that the rank is too low, which has little influence on me. However, master, you are too bad. Qihai was completely suppressed, which made me think you were sealed by others. "


    There was a mockery in her eyes, which was totally different from her young face.


    Jiang Fan said: "my blood is different from yours. What about your eggshell? I''m going to use him to break the ban and get out of this little world. "Qiu Yue blinked her eyes, covered her mouth, and looked innocent: "I''ve eaten it."


    Jiang Fan picks eyebrows. The big egg is a magic thing that can break the array. Even the array of long song world can break. It''s not difficult for Jiang Fan to take the people away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    See Jiang Fan frown, the little girl suddenly laugh, laugh very bright.


    "Master, Xiao yue''er is lying to you! The power of the eggshell is also mine! Cluck, cluck... "


    Teasing Jiang Fan, the little girl looks very happy.


    Her hands were behind him and she looked at him with a smile. She was very cute.


    The black skirt is embroidered with gold thread. Isn''t it the same as other patterns on the egg before?


    See Jiang Fan some stay, Qiu Yue twisted skirt, and then turn a circle.


    "What''s wrong with me? Master


    Jiang Fan patted her head: "there''s nothing wrong. Are you scaring me? Believe it or not, I''ll lock you back in the sea of Qi? "


    The little girl covered her mouth with her little hand and opened her eyes wide: "I''m so afraid!"


    Later, his eyes showed a bit of cunning: "it''s a pity you can''t do it."


    Jiang Fan really can''t help her now, but do you want her to be soft? Obviously not. She doesn''t care who you are.


    He suddenly hands, directly hold the little girl''s face, pain of her straight grin.


    "Do you like it?" Jiang Fan said with a smile.


    Little girl, tears in her eyes, nodded.


    After Jiang fansong opened her hand, the little girl looked at Jiang Fan angrily with dissatisfaction in her eyes.


    Jiang fan is in a good mood, because the girl has the ability to break the battle, so he doesn''t have to worry too much and can''t leave.


    Jiang Fan touched her head: "I''ll call you Xiao yue''er in the future. I''ll call you Qiu Yue for fear of causing me trouble."


    The little guy nodded, "OK, master."


    "You don''t have to call me master, just my brother."


    The little guy just showed a smile: "brother!"


    Jiang Fan ignored her and let her play by herself. He turned and walked towards the old man.


    "When it''s done, I''ll probably figure out how to leave this world. I believe it''s not a big problem. I can leave together at that time."


    The old man''s eyes brightened and looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "is this really true?"


    "Of course! However, we have to wait until we get back to Dongyuan city. "


    The old man was a little excited. At this time, his feeling was completely different from that when he was saved by Jiang Fan.


    "My husband Miao Wuyang will definitely repay Mr. Jiang."


    Jiang Fan chuckled: "let''s wait until we leave. Now there are still some things to deal with."


    With that, he went straight to the faint soldiers.


    He took out another medicine bottle, poured out the powder, sprinkled it directly on them, and then sat beside them, waiting for them to wake up.


    The friars are very scared. They have suffered a lot in the hands of these people.


    They gathered together and looked at Jiang Fan from a distance.


    When these 20 strong men woke up, they all felt like they had a long sleep, but then they woke up suddenly and recalled the current situation.


    See not far away Jiang Fan, these people are one Leng, vigilantly looking at him, well-trained, breath moment together.


    Jiang Fan didn''t get up. He just shook the medicine bottle in his hand, which made these strongmen step back and guard Jiang Fan. They still haven''t figured out what''s going on and why Jiang Fan put them down. It''s very strange.


    Jiang Fan said: "you don''t have to be nervous. My name is Jiang Fan. Zhu Feng has been beheaded. From now on, you will be in charge of Zhanshen palace. You can choose another leader."


    Those Li Shi Leng next, eyes swept next, then see lie on the ground of Zhu Feng, immediately commotion.


    In their eyes, Zhu Feng is a powerful man in the sky. He has great fighting power and the protection of the snake. He is invincible. How can he die?


    But the fact is in front of them, they can''t think it over.


    "Outsiders, you have killed the Lord of the war god palace. Are you not afraid of our revenge?"


    Jiang Fan shrugged and didn''t care.


    "Outsiders? Zhu Feng, like us, is an outsider. His master is imprisoned in the cave. Don''t you know that? "


    Several people are silent. They have heard something, but they can''t be confirmed.


    Jiang Fan said calmly, "besides, I''m an outsider in your mouth. If I really have malice, will you live till now?"


    They were stunned, but they immediately realized that Jiang Fan was not joking. They really had a direct relationship with Jiang fan when they lived until now. Just by their state just now, if Jiang Fan wanted their lives, it would be as easy as searching for things.


    You look at me and I look at you. The last one came out.


    "Thank you for not killing us. What else do you want from us?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "there is only one requirement, and we will not arrest outsiders from now on. You can set up laws and regulations to treat foreigners equally. If outsiders are in trouble, you can directly punish them. "


    Hearing this, the monks in the rear were excited.They have gone through that period of time. Of course, they don''t want anyone to come here again and get the same treatment. Although the rules of the world suppress the sea of Qi and can''t exert their power, people are pretty good. The contradiction between the strongmen and the friars is completely because of Zhu Feng''s instigation.


    It''s Jide for Jiang Fan to do this now. He can''t stay here all the time. After he leaves, the situation of Cangfeng mountain still exists. I don''t know how many people will be involved here. Maybe his old friends and friends are all possible, so it''s most important to fundamentally change here.


    Nalish nodded: "I understand. Since the strong want peace, so does the temple of war. "


    Jiang Fan was also happy and said directly, "OK, there will be nothing wrong with you after that. Go back to Zhanshen palace. I hope Zhu Feng will never appear again."


    More than 20 people nodded and walked down the mountain.


    After Zhu Feng''s body, a strong man stopped and turned back to Jiang Fan and said, "I have another thing to ask."


    Jiang Fan looked at him suspiciously and said calmly, "you say!"


    "No matter what his status is, Zhu Feng is also the head of our God of war palace. We want to take him back to the scenery funeral, which can also stabilize the people''s hearts. But you can rest assured that we will do what we promise you as soon as possible, and we won''t trouble outsiders any more."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "just take it away. It''s really cheap for him."


    "Thank you very much."


    Several people clasped their fists, then left quickly with Zhu Feng''s body.


    Xiao ran came up to Jiang Fan and said, "you guys are really good at being human. I don''t know if these guys can keep their word."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "that''s their business. I''ve done everything I can. Have a good rest. We''ll leave here when qiansen has accepted the inheritance. "


    "Are you sure you''ve found a way out?"


    Jiang Fan looked at Xiao yue''er: "with her, there must be no problem."


    With that, Jiang Fan sat on the ground and studied the skill of the snake carefully. While he was in the holy mountain, he could practice this strange skill as soon as possible.


    He doesn''t need all the skills of leaping snake. He just needs the skill to release his power. As long as he can master this skill, his future combat power will be greatly improved.


    The monks gathered together in the distance stared at Jiang Fan and sighed incomparably. "This is a strange boy."


    Miao Wuyang walked up to the crowd and said seriously, "Jiang Fangang just told me that he could take us out of this realm. The exit is in the direction of Dongyuan city."


    Someone exclaimed: "is this really true?"


    "I don''t know, but this boy shouldn''t talk wild, and the little girl is very magical, not oppressed by the rules of the world. It seems that this boy has a great chance."


    Someone sighed: "if you can really take us out, I may not be able to get the favor in my life."


    "This boy is just like what Xiao ran said. He will have many enemies in the future. Anyway, I will support him. As long as I am not allowed to die here, even if I die in the outside world. "


    "Old Miao! Are you serious? I''m a loner. I don''t have any obstacles. If you really want to protect Jiang Fan''s path, you can count me as one. "


    Another person stood up: "count me in! Decades ago, I was waiting to die. I didn''t think there would be a chance to go out. If I could leave here, I would like to protect Jiang Fan together. "


    Several friars who had no family control made their choice one after another.


    The reason is very simple. From Jiang Fan entering the cave and saving them, to now solving Zhu Feng and taking them out, he didn''t ask for anything, even a little bit.


    One man fights with several masters, and they are not allowed to participate in it.


    Isn''t it really dangerous? If it wasn''t for the strange little girl, the consequences would be unpredictable. They would see all this in their eyes.


    It''s just a young man, but he shows calmness and calmness beyond his age. With this alone, give him a guard. When he grows up in the future, they will get benefits, and they will not follow him in vain.


    What''s more, Miao Wuyang is a master of Shentai. He can hold up a large gate and follow him. It''s good for these monks.


    Jiang Fan didn''t know that his decision had brought him so many followers, which was the treatment he couldn''t get.


    When he became the king of medicine, his followers were all attracted to him, but he didn''t know how many villains there were.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, qiansen was sent out of the cave by a strange force.


    Later, the mountains merged.


    The mountain shakes again, and Jiang Fan wakes up and goes to the other side of the mountain to look for Qian Sen.


    Qian Sen sat there, his body exuding a strange breath, which is very similar to that of the holy mountain. This is the breath that has never appeared in Zhu Feng.


    Jiang fan understands that this is the real inheritance of Shen Tiange. The inheritance Zhu Feng got is probably left by Teng snake, which can also explain why he signed a contract with the giant snake.Before long, Qian Sen woke up from his cultivation and saw Jiang Fan with a smile on his face.


    "Thank you! If it wasn''t for you, I would never get this inheritance. That''s the essence of the art of Teng snake. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you deserve it. The inheritance left by master Shen Tiange should be left to you. However, if you don''t mind, I can delve into this snake skill in the future, which may enlighten me. "


    "No problem, I''m your follower, and my things are yours," chuckled chanson


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    As soon as he finished, he saw a little girl jumping to the other side of the mountain. It was Xiao yue''er.


    She was lying on the stone wall, her face full of excitement. Then she looked at Jiang Fan, expecting: "brother, there is a strong spirit here! Can let me quickly promote the realm


    Jiang fan knows what''s there, but it''s Shen Tiange''s coffin. If the body is not rotten, it''s probably still in it. Xiaoyueer must feel it.


    Let''s not say that Shen Tiange is respected by Jiang Fan. This holy mountain is Shen Tiange''s backhand. If you mess around here, it''s like breaking ground on the head of Yama. What''s the difference between it and seeking death?


    Chanson frowned at her and said, "who is this?"


    Jiang Fan waved and let Xiao yue''er run back.


    Then he said, "this is Xiao yue''er. We have to rely on her to leave the world of death."


    Hearing this, chanson was surprised and said, "have you found a way to leave?"


    Xiao yue''er climbs up to Jiang Fan and asks Jiang Fan to hold her in his hand and look at Qian Sen curiously.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s not difficult to go out with this little guy."


    Seeing such a lovely little girl, Qian Sen also loved her very much and said with a smile, "Hello, little guy, I''m Qian Sen."


    The little girl looked at him and licked her lips: "this person''s spirit must be delicious. This breath should be the divine body they said, right? Can I eat him? It''s good for me, brother


    Hearing this, qiansen stepped back and looked at her in surprise.


    The little girl looked at the fairy lovely, a talk to eat people, it is some scary.


    Even Jiang Fan also let her say in the heart straight flustered: "you this wench can''t fall asleep, eat me?"


    "No, you''re my brother!"


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "you should try your best to practice. Without my permission, don''t mess around. Don''t open your mouth and say cannibalism!"


    Xiaoyueer vomits her tongue and doesn''t speak any more.


    Jiang Fan knew that she was a little devil, but he didn''t expect that she had no scruples. If it really made her mess, it would cause big trouble sooner or later.


    Take Qian Sen back to the friars. When he learns that everything has been done, he is a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan and others should be so quick. But he can''t help but be surprised to know that Jiang Fan has turned the world around by himself.


    When they left the holy mountain and passed the temple of war god, the soldiers had already given good orders. No one stopped them and let them go.


    A few hours ago, a few carrier pigeons had already flown away and flew around with brand-new orders, which was bound to have a shock in the realm of the deathtrap. After all, the rules that had lasted for so many years had changed suddenly, which made people confused.


    Jiang Fan and others left safely. About a day later, they passed by the place where they were attacked by Shuguang League last time.


    Suddenly someone ran out of the woods with a smile on his face.


    Looking at those people, they are the people of Dawning League.


    "Saved? How did they do it? "


    The leader came to Miao Wuyang, bowed respectfully and said, "see you old Miao!"


    The old man nodded in response, and he did the same to other people.


    The leader was a little excited: "how did you get people out?"


    Jiang Fan calmly looked at these people: "cut off Zhu Feng, change the rules, and then leave safely. What else do you need?"


    The leader said with a smile: "it''s easy to say. If Zhu Feng is so easy to kill, we don''t have to kill so many people in dawning League. However, don''t be afraid this time. With your participation and the fall of Zhu Feng, we finally have the capital to fight against them and overthrow the bullshit war temple. "


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "no, since then, the temple of war God has been peaceful with outsiders, and I have no intention of staying in this realm. I have found a way to go out. If I want to leave, I just want to keep up."


    With that, he walked forward without looking back, leaving a surprised dawning leader.


    "Out? Can''t I hear you wrong? "


    The friar next to him was surprised and said, "I heard you right. He did say that he had found a way out. Alliance leader, shall we inform the brothers to leave with them? "


    The leader looked at the direction of warlord palace, and finally nodded.


    He was very clear that the world did not belong to them, and there were no more people to help him. It was just wishful thinking that more than 20 of them wanted to overturn the war god palace. What''s more, if they missed Jiang Fan this time, it was hard for them to imagine whether they had a second chance to leave.


    He sent people to catch up with Jiang Fan and others and ask where they left. Then they went back to inform other companions, and then they chased the people.


    Jiang fan doesn''t care about taking more people to leave. We are also on the same road. If we can help, we can help.


    The monks were in a good mood all the way.


    Little girl has been sitting on Qiu Hai''s shoulder, swinging her legs, Qiu Hai is willing to do so.


    Qian Sen became a little silent. When he returned to Dongyuan City, he might say goodbye to here forever. Although he was full of expectations when he left, now he really wants to leave, and his heart is still heavy.Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He had to leave this realm, otherwise his divine body would collapse and he would die.


    When dawning League catches up, it is three days later.


    Inside, a young man with a long bow gave Jiang Fan a look. On that day, it must be this man who continuously shoots arrows to attack people in the forest. This man''s realm is not high. If it is not suppressed by the rules of the world, other people in dawning League may not have met him in this life.


    Jiang fan can''t have anything to do with him. He''s just born with less talent than Ma Kui.


    Several people in dawning League looked at him differently from the people he rescued in the crypt.


    They respected the leader and unconsciously divided the whole team into two groups.


    The leader had been following Mr. Miao all the time. From time to time, there were hearty laughter, but Mr. Miao had not responded.


    Jiang Fan and Xiao ran have been walking in the front, Xiao Ran''s eyes twinkle, looking at the rear from time to time.


    He whispered beside Jiang Fan: "interesting!"


    Jiang Fan''s mouth Rose: "why do you say that suddenly?"


    "Someone''s trying to dig in."


    Jiang Fan naturally understood what he meant, so he said with a smile: "as long as the corner is strong enough, it''s useless for him to dig anything, let alone those are not my corners."


    Xiao ran said with a smile: "are you really lustless? If you don''t like experts, you can let them work for our landlady. I''ll definitely remember you. "


    "Come on, I can''t do these things. What are your plans for the future? Go back and be a bartender? "


    Xiao ran nodded: "I''m different from you. I''m not as smart as you. I owe too much to the landlady. I have to work for her for another ten years."


    Jiang Fan said with a light smile: "it''s not bad. At least the landlady won''t treat you badly."


    Xiao ran looked at Jiang Fan and said curiously, "are you familiar with our landlady?"


    "Not really!"


    "Then how do you feel like you know our landlady well?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I''ve only heard about it before. I can tell you for sure that it''s good for you to stay with her. It''s definitely not slower than going out for training."


    Xiao ran wry smile: "even if I how hard, I am afraid it is difficult to catch up with you."


    "I''m chasing people, too! One mountain is higher than another. Just go ahead. "


    Xiao ran nodded: "anyway, nice to meet you."


    Jiang Fan laughs but doesn''t speak. Xiao ran didn''t need to go to the exterminating world, but it''s bad luck to follow the boss''s mother''s advice and go to Cangfeng mountain to support him. Moreover, after he arrived at this strange world, he didn''t get any benefits and followed him to commit several risks. After he left, Jiang Fan decided to give him some pills, which is also compensation.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongyuan city.


    The Lord of the city was stunned when he got the pigeon from the war god palace.


    "How can this order be so sudden? Is something wrong with the temple of war? "


    He has been recuperating. He can''t connect the affairs of the war god palace with Jiang Fan and others.


    After Qian Sen left, the sun and Zhang families tried to suppress the Qian family several times, but they were all suppressed by him. Now the order issued by the God of war palace has undoubtedly completely dispelled his worries.


    For the first time, he issued the order of the God of war palace, making the big families in the city know that the rules have changed, and the outsiders are no longer hostile.


    No one knows what''s going on, they just need to do it.


    A few days later, Qian Sen returned to dongyuancheng alone, without informing anyone. He just wanted to go back and say goodbye.


    Jiang Fan and others originally planned to go to the city to have a look, but the monks were very resistant to the Dongyuan City, so Jiang Fan gave up his previous idea and took them along the river to the direction where he came.


    He has already told Qian Sen the specific location. Qian Sen is very familiar with this place and can find them without other people''s guidance.


    Back here again, Mr. Miao was a little excited and filled with emotion.


    He still remembers how he felt when he was sent into this space by that strange power. He was a monk practicing Qi, and he was instantly turned into a mortal. That inner shock was too big.


    Even after so many years, that feeling is still fresh in my memory.


    Above the waterfall, Xiao yue''er runs back and forth on the water surface, and her spiritual power is not affected at all. Several friars of Shuguang league are stunned. They didn''t expect that an ordinary little girl is so strange, and the rules of the world can''t be suppressed.


    Jiang fan can see, two people''s eyes twinkle, looking at xiaoyueer, don''t know what to think.


    Miao Lao looked around and recalled where he had come in.


    Until Qian Sen came back, some people in dawning League were impatient.


    "It''s annoying to wait so long for an aborigine!"


    Qian Sen frowned slightly and didn''t speak. He didn''t want to cause trouble for Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan looked at the past, voice Indifference: "if you still want to go out, close your mouth!"


    This person''s realm has taken his life for the sixth time. Jiang Fan said that. There was a cold light in his eyes, but it didn''t show. Now he has to rely on Jiang Fan to leave. Of course, he doesn''t dare to be arrogant.The little moon has been looking at the situation here, looking at these people curiously.


    Jiang fan is still at the front. He still remembers that he and Xiao ran were in a dark cave after they came in.


    If you look around, there is only one mountain ahead, and you won''t get lost at all.


    Xiao ran gradually recalled the events of that day, walked in the front, with a smile on his face, and kept moving forward, hoping to reach the cliff as soon as possible and find the entrance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Familiar with the road, the more you walk, the clearer your memory is. You will soon find the cliff and the cave.


    Jiang Fan takes xiaoyue''er to the front, followed by Xiao ran and Qian Sen.


    In the dark cave, even in the daytime, I still can''t see my fingers. However, this time so many people go together, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Jiang Fan had a smile on his face. He could hear the voice behind him. Because of the width of the cave, he could only be two people in parallel.


    You know, this is a big team of more than 100 people, so the team is very long.


    Jiang Fan found that the friars of Shuguang League were all pushing forward, and more than 20 people almost walked near Jiang Fan and others.


    Xiao ran quietly wrote the word "be careful" on Jiang Fan''s back with his fingers, which makes Jiang Fan a little confused. Does anyone want to try his temper?


    Until the end, nothing happened.


    At the end of the cave, Jiang Fan said to Xiao yue''er, "girl, it''s up to you after that."


    She nodded: "it''s not so difficult. Isn''t it to break the ban here?"


    Her little figure slowly walked towards the wall. She waved her little hand and then pasted it on the wall. The special power in her body suddenly burst out, and then the wall became twisted. The strange power radiated from it. People can feel enough spiritual power in it, which must lead to the outside world.


    Jiang Fan stood aside and said, "hurry up! Don''t waste your time


    These friars have been trapped here for a long time. They can''t wait and even get excited.


    Xiao ran also gets out of the way. He plans to accompany Jiang Fan to leave at last. Of course, Qian Sen will do the same.


    One by one they left the psychic world, which for them was liberation.


    Qian Sen is looking forward to it and keeps asking Xiao ran about the outside world. Xiao Ran is also direct, telling him that his realm is only a little better than ordinary people in the outside world.


    He didn''t feel that he couldn''t cope with anything.


    Until the last monk left, Xiao ran pulled qiansen into the crack.


    Later, Jiang Fan took Xiao yue''er into it and left here.


    After the twists and turns of heaven and earth, they slowly stand firm, but they are a little surprised, because they fall into a big array. Several people stand on all sides, and the array has started.


    There are only Xiao ran and Qian Sen beside them.


    Jiang Fan tilted his head and looked at these friars of dawn alliance.


    "There''s no friend to turn around so fast!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you know how many of us have been arrested by chanson? We are hiding in the death world because of these aborigines. Today you must hand over this person, or you will suffer together. "


    Jiang fan is indifferent: "who gives you courage?"


    The leader stood up and looked at Jiang Fan: "I gave it! I killed nine times, you killed twice! I hope you know the current affairs and don''t ask for trouble. "


    Jiang Fan looks up to the sky and laughs: "ridiculous!"


    Xiaoyueer looked at the array and said contemptuously, "brother, I can destroy it in a second."


    At this time, Mr. Miao took the lead, and the friars who had agreed to defend the way for Jiang Fan held their fists at the same time.


    "Our berm is here! From then on, he followed Jiang Fan until he died. "


    A total of nearly 20 people, but this performance, let that dawn alliance leader face big change.


    Jiang Fan did not respond to the crowd, staring at each other: "now you dare to pressure me?"


    Xiaoyueer''s hand suddenly turned black and patted gently towards the ground. The next moment, the array arranged by several people collapsed and was easily disintegrated by her.


    Jiang Fan''s breath broke out and rushed to one of the men in the array.


    This person took his life for the sixth time. It was the one who complained in the secret place before, and his eyes flashed cold.


    Jiang Fan''s breath is full now. He doesn''t care how many helpers there are in front of him. He wants to build Wei.


    He also has to prove to all the caretakers that their choice is absolutely right.


    Jiang Fan suddenly broke out, which made everyone not think of.


    Xiao yue''er wants to keep up, but Jiang fan stops her.


    "Protect chanson."


    She looked coldly at the friars and stayed beside him.


    At this time, Qian Sen finally felt the strength of the monks. Once upon a time, most of these monks were defeated by him.


    I didn''t expect that when he left the realm of death, he felt as if there were mountains in front of him. All kinds of breath made him understand that Xiao Ran''s words were not a joke. He was really too weak.


    He didn''t understand why Jiang Fan needed such a weak follower.


    Mr. Miao and others are waiting. Their eyes have been fixed on those friars. With his old man here, Jiang Fan won''t worry about any danger at all.


    The leader of Dawning League kept sweeping his eyes at Miao Wuyang. He was extremely scared. The old man was so happy and angry that he tried to test him several times, but there was no response.


    I didn''t expect that he would choose to be Jiang Fan''s protector. If he had known that, even if he had given him a hundred courage, he would never dare to give Jiang Fan an idea.They didn''t go through the war on the holy mountain, so naturally they didn''t understand how high Jiang Fan''s status was for these monks.


    Among the more than 100 monks, more than 50% wanted to become the Taoist protector of Jiang Fan, but because of the family''s status, they had to repay Jiang Fan in another way.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s explosive power is simply shocking.


    Jiang Fan''s breath broke out, and the whole person was like a wild animal.


    The flame beat in the palm of the hand, and a elixir fell into it and turned into powder instantly.


    A strange breath rushed to the opponent, the other side of the realm is very strong, but Jiang Fan did not give in to the idea of half a point, he now just want to deal with the man in front of him, no matter where he comes from.


    "Medicine King domain!"


    Covered by fog, another monk who arranged the array retreated at the same time. They don''t want to target Jiang Fan now.


    In case of angering Miao Wuyang, their lives will have to be explained here today.


    They could see clearly the figure in the fog. The monk who killed six times was a little stiff. He had been suppressed by the exterminating world for so many years, and his spiritual power operation was a little strange. Then he was disturbed by Jiang Fan''s medicine method, and immediately fell into passivity.


    Jiang Fan will not give him any chance to get familiar with it.


    The flames rose and the thunder continued.


    Jiang Fan, like the God of fire, controls several kinds of flames, and the sound of explosion is constantly ringing in the fog.


    Chanson looked at all this in shock, which he had never imagined before.


    Miao Wuyang was surrounded by a monk who changed his life. His eyes twinkled, staring at the Figure shaking in the fog.


    "It''s a strong boy. No wonder the body can still maintain its fighting power in the spirit destroying world. The boy has made great efforts in the body, and his ability of controlling fire is really amazing. I can''t see what kind of skill it belongs to. It shows so many flames."


    Miao Wuyang''s voice was calm: "it''s not a skill. The three special kinds of fire are innate fire, which is the abnormal fire of the pharmacist. But Jiang Fan''s control power is far more than ordinary people, so he can use it so casually. It seems that this boy''s talent in pharmacists is amazing. It''s strange that such a capable boy doesn''t rise up. "


    As soon as they spoke, a series of explosions rang out in the fog.


    This time, the monk was completely unable to fight, and was knocked down to the ground in an instant.


    Jiang Fan stamped his feet, and the ground around him was shaking. The fog immediately covered several people around him. Jiang Fan''s breath instantly locked the leader of Dawning League.


    Jiang Fanxing''s body is like a ghost. He comes to the other person in an instant and waves his fist.


    The man reacted quickly, raised his hand to resist, but felt a strange force burst out from Jiang Fan, and the power was amazing.


    He didn''t stand still. He even stepped back for more than ten steps. He felt his arm numb and looked at Jiang Fan in disbelief.


    He has always been self-confident, and he is also a monk of physical training. He can''t imagine that he will be defeated by a monk who takes his life twice.


    As the fog dissipated, all the monks in the dawn League were lying on the ground, while those in the lethal realm were also in a trance, and their state was not right.


    Jiang fan is full of momentum and looks at each other indifferently.


    "You people want to deal with me? beyond one''s ability! Get out of here. I''m in a bad mood when I see that you''re disgusting. "


    His strength is amazing, dare to ask the same level, who dare to fight with it?


    All the friars on the scene were shocked. Looking at Jiang Fan was like looking at a monster.


    Jiang Fan didn''t insist on their lives. There was only one person who really wanted to kill him. These people didn''t look up to him because he was protecting Qian Sen.


    Jiang Fan also understands their feelings. They have been fighting for so many years in the spirit world, and they have suffered a great loss in the hands of the God of war palace. Qian Sen is also a master of the God of war palace, and is the main fighting force of Dongyuan city. They have fought with each other many times, not to mention friends. They are enemies, friends of enemies, and will never be friends.


    As early as on the way to the war god palace, they already had some conflicts. They couldn''t get revenge from the war god palace. Of course, they wanted to vent their anger on Qian Sen, but Jiang Fan couldn''t give them this opportunity.


    The only one who can''t hold his pulse is the leader of Dawning alliance. This man''s eyes at xiaoyueer are strange, but they don''t show anything.


    Jiang Fanzhong is not a killer. He has a line in his heart. As long as he crosses this line, he will never let it go.


    What else did the leader of Dawning League want to say? At this time, Miao Wuyang suddenly said: "go away! More to say, don''t blame me for not thinking about old friends. "


    How dare Mr. Miao say more? Take the person who is still lucky to turn around and go.


    Jiang Fan frowned. This guy threw all the low level monks who fainted here. The leader of Dawning League did something wrong.


    Jiang Fan watched them leave. There were more than 100 people left, and none of them chose to leave first.


    They all want to thank Jiang Fan before they leave.


    These people come from various forces, and Jiang fan knows several of them.


    "Acquaintance is fate! I hope goodbye. We will not be enemies. " Jiang Fan said with a smile.Miao Wuyang calm way: "rest assured, stay here, can not be so shameless."


    Hearing this, the crowd burst into laughter.


    They thank Jiang Fan in unison, and then go away one by one. There are still some people who leave a bag of treasures. Jiang Fan will not refuse and will accept all the orders.


    After these people left, the remaining 20 or so were the monks who were just going to become Taoist protector Jiang Fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Jiang Fan glanced at them and found that there were 26 people in total, ranging in strength from the master of Shentai realm of Miao Lao to the monk of refining Shentai realm, with different ages.


    He didn''t refuse. He knew very well what the protector meant to the friar, which was the most solid support.


    He used to have no such treatment.


    Mr. Miao alone can support a large number of schools. Only the dean of Lihuo college has just broken through to this level.


    Almost the whole mainland people think that there is a super expert behind Jiang Fan. He is mysterious. No one knows who he is, which makes many experts afraid.


    Now with master Miao, people who can deal with him need to be more afraid. Why not do this?


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "thanks for your love, the younger generation will rise, let you follow the light."


    At the same time, all the people clasped their fists and said, "follow your majesty!"


    Miao Wuyang said, "I don''t know where the adults belong and which forces?"


    "Lihuo Dynasty, Jiangfu! But I don''t want you to go there. I want you to do something for me! "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, the crowd said, "please give me orders."


    "I''m looking for a sacred tree. The ancient god tree supporting heaven should be in Wanyun mountain, but I haven''t heard of it. If I guess correctly, Wanyun mountain should be sealed in a small world. I hope you can help me find it."


    Everyone, look at me and I''ll look at you, but no one has ever heard of Wanyun mountain.


    Master Miao said: "I have heard of this ancient sacred tree, but I have no impression of where Wanyun mountain is. I''ll stay with you, protect you, and let these people go to all areas to look for it. I believe it''s not difficult for so many people to find it together. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "old man, you also go. I know you are all lone Rangers. I will not restrict your freedom, but one day I need you. I hope you can come to support me! "


    People just want to oppose, but Jiang Fan raised his hand to stop.


    He then said: "my way, I''m wandering by myself, so as to improve the fastest speed! I''ve made up my mind that you can leave separately. You can discuss it, or you can leave together. Pay attention to safety. There are many hardships in the way of monks. I hope there will be no less when I meet you next time. "


    With that, Jiang Fan takes Qian Sen and Xiao ran and others and turns to leave, not giving them a chance to talk more.


    More than 20 Taoist priests didn''t catch up. They looked at master Miao and waited for his orders. For them, besides Jiang Fan, Miao Wuyang has the highest status here.


    Master Miao said: "even if he doesn''t have any idea, we can''t help but do something. Let''s find a treasure land, build a clan, and protect the road with the strength of one clan!"


    People have some expectations, they can be regarded as sharing weal and woe, now they can establish a clan together, it''s really exciting.


    However, the life changing masters around frowned: "although we have been locked up in the spirit world for a long time, most of the treasure lands in the mainland are controlled by various sects. It''s not easy for us to find treasure lands."


    Master Miao''s eyes twinkled: "who said no? What Jiang Fan said just now is Wanyun mountain a treasure land? There are ancient sacred trees there. It must be a precious place. Let''s break up. I''ll give you my funerary jade. If you really find Wanyun mountain, crush the funerary jade. I''ll arrive at the first time. "


    People nodded, and some monks who had a good relationship decided to set out together, which was safer.


    On the other side, Jiang Fan has already taken a few people deep into Cangfeng mountain. He wants to go through here.


    Xiao ran and Qiu Hai decide to send Jiang Fan out of Cangfeng mountain and then leave, but Jiang Fan refuses.


    "You two should go back to cangyunzhou as soon as possible, especially Xiao ran. If you don''t go back, the landlady will definitely trouble me."


    Xiao ran said: "then you have to be careful. There are still some giant animals in hecangfeng mountain, but they should be nothing to you. When you come back to cangyunzhou, you must come to me. I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "don''t worry, I will go. You two should also pay attention to safety. If you meet the dawn alliance, stay away from them. "


    "We know that. Let''s say goodbye and see you later."


    They turned away and said nothing more.


    At this time, qiansen was full of energy. The moment he left the world of the dead, he had already felt the change of the physical body, which he had never experienced before.


    There is a special breath between heaven and earth nourishing his body, which was close to exhaustion of life, at this time in the rapid supplement, the speed is amazing.


    Jiang Fan once taught him to practice, but now the combination of the spiritual power and the rotating sea of Qi is very comfortable.


    It''s a whole new world for him, full of novelty.


    Jiang fan can see his state at this time, calm way: "don''t hurry to go, you sit cross knee now, according to the method that I teach you to absorb spiritual power."


    With that, Jiang Fan finds out some auxiliary pills and hands them to Qian Sen.


    He''s not Shen Meng. His body has awakened. With the practice of Teng she, his physical strength is not weak. He doesn''t need to be promoted little by little. He just needs to cram duck.After taking the pill, Jiang Fan stands aside and uses the technique of Dan Dao to assist, while Xiao yue''er jumps around. Everything she sees is novel. Her memory is inherited from her father, so she is also curious about the world.


    Jiang Fan has been paying attention to her. The strength of this little girl is amazing. Jiang Fan guesses that she will never be much weaker than herself. She has just been born. When she grows up, she will be very powerful.


    Her spiritual power is not the same as Jiang Fan''s, and even the way of operating spiritual power is not the same. If you guess correctly, the catastrophe of that year is definitely not as simple as the legend.


    Where does the existence of these terrors come from? Why did they launch the catastrophe? These are unknowns.


    Qian Sen, who is taking pills here, has a rising breath. He looks very flustered.


    But Jiang Fan''s voice rang out in his mind, telling him how to control and do it.


    There is no doubt that Qian Sen''s qualification will not be too bad, and the way he wants to go is to practice.


    Breath after breath appeared on his body. In less than three minutes, vigorous Qi had been attached to his body.


    Jiang Fan prepared all kinds of auxiliary pills and asked him to take them together. Seeing that he reached the peak of his physical training, Jiang Fan asked him to suppress the spirit power as much as possible, but the effect broke out in his body.


    The air sea was expanded, and then expanded. Although Qian Sen felt as if he had been blown up like a balloon, the air sea seemed to explode in pain.


    But he didn''t say a word, and continued to suppress the spirit power, pouring into the sea of Qi, as well as the whole body meridians.


    It was not until Jiang Fan said that he had made a breakthrough that he took the nine star pill and stepped into the congenital realm in an instant.


    He could feel that his five senses, strength and physical strength were soaring, and earth shaking changes had taken place. His breath was still rising. It was not until the middle of his congenital state that Jiang Fan suddenly patted him on the shoulder to let him finish his cultivation.


    He got up and looked at his hands in disbelief.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "how do you feel?"


    "It''s strange. I feel like I''m reborn!"


    Jiang Fan said: "your chance of physical life slowly recovers until you reach the realm of alchemy. I intend to use pills to help you break through. Because you are late in cultivation, you have wasted a lot of time and missed the best cultivation age, so I don''t intend to let you waste your time. Later, I will practice according to my arrangement, hoping to catch up with your peers as soon as possible! "


    He nodded, not discouraged: "you can rest assured, I am your follower, of course, will not give shame."


    He was still a little excited. He could feel that his strength had improved a lot. The power in his body seemed to be continuous and endless.


    "It''s amazing. Is that the law of perfection?"


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to speak, the little moon whispered: "what perfect rule? It''s a long way off. It''s just a little better than before. "


    Jiang Fan''s eyes jumped and looked at her, trying to test her.


    "Isn''t that perfect?" he asked? Is your home rule more perfect? "


    Little girl Gu Ling is very strange. She laughs but doesn''t speak much.


    She is very clear about what her father is here for. It''s not that he can''t tell Jiang Fan, but in Jiang Fan''s present state, it''s no good for him to know too many things.


    Jiang fan does not ask. One day, he will know everything.


    Looking back at the terrible state of the insect king, he could not imagine how terrible the hatred would be. If the little guy didn''t tell him, maybe he just didn''t want to affect his mind.


    The girl likes to be held by Jiang Fan and looks around with her little head. Qian Sen followed Jiang Fan and crossed Cangfeng mountain.


    Jiangfan communication volume, the location of the elixir and herbal medicine constantly appear in Jiangfan''s mind, with two people all the way to collect.


    He gave Qian Sen a treasure bag, which made him marvel. It''s so convenient to do things with it.


    Jiang Fan asked him what kind of blade he liked. He was a physical training monk. If he prepared a good Lingbao, his combat power could be increased by at least 30%.


    He ransacked so many things in the long song industry, but he was a nouveau riche. He really didn''t care about one or two xuanjie Lingbao.


    But it was a great encouragement for him.


    Jiang fan made it very clear that after a period of time, when he reached a higher level, he would be allowed to leave alone to experience. With his ability to awaken the divine body, he believed that he could make some fame.


    It''s not helpful for him to stay around now. It''s better to let him wander outside.


    In half a month, the three have arrived at the border of nanfengzhou and left cangfengshan. Qian Sen has reached the late stage of his birth.


    He is very hardworking. As long as he stops, he will start to practice directly. He is a typical martial arts maniac and is eager for strength.


    Xiao yue''er could have gone to sleep in the sea of Qi and practiced there slowly, but she said she didn''t want to enter the sea of Qi. Even if she was sleeping, she wanted Jiang Fan to hold her.


    Fortunately, with Jiang Fan''s strength, holding her is also if nothing, nothing will delay. Along the way, many elixirs have been collected. When the giant beast sees them, he runs faster than the rabbit.In the distance, you can see a small town with people coming and going, and it''s very busy.


    Nanfengzhou is close to nanyuzhou, but people''s temperament is totally different.


    People here are very enthusiastic and yearn for freedom.


    But south rain state is more quiet, basically do not see the temper of the friars.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    It''s not the first time that Jiang Fan came here. When he traveled all over the world, this south wind island is one of the places he must visit.


    He is in a good mood with xiaoyueer in his arms.


    When the three enter the town, Qian Sen takes a little money from Jiang Fan and buys several sets of clothes to collect from the treasure bag.


    Find an inn to rest for one night.


    During this period of time, Jiang Fan did not have a chance to have a good rest, especially in the realm of extermination, where the divine sense was suppressed and there was no spiritual power to protect him, so it was easy to have an accident.


    Or sleep more soundly here.


    Xiao yue''er wants to sleep with Jiang Fan, but Jiang fan sends her to sleep in the sea of Qi.


    The next morning, after they had enough to eat, they left the inn together.


    When Qian Sen asked where Xiao yue''er was going, Jiang Fan said with a smile, "sleeping."


    He didn''t know what the little girl was, and Jiang Fan didn''t plan to explain. He left the town with Jincheng.


    Jiang Fan also relaxed a lot by handing over the search for Wanyun mountain to those people.


    Miao Wuyang''s name Jiang Fan has never been heard of, which is also normal. There are many super masters in the lone ranger, who are not publicized, but they are far too strong.


    When master Miao arrived at this level, he would not go back on what he said.


    Qian Sen is still the same as before, very hard to practice, Jiang Fan''s pills are not stingy to let him take, he finally broke through a week later, reached the realm of alchemy.


    Jiang Fan stares at Qian Sen and feels his breath. He can feel the power of the divine body and gradually be inspired.


    Every special blood has a unique talent. Qian Sen doesn''t know what kind of blood there is in his family, but now he wakes up. I believe that in a few years, Qian Sen will become a great master.


    With a smile on his face, Jiang Fan left a few bottles of pills and a note in front of him. He turned and left without looking back, so he threw him here.


    Now he has reached the realm of alchemy, with his strength, as long as it is not his own death, self-protection is absolutely no problem, what''s more, Qian Sen is the head of the family, smart, won''t cause too much trouble.


    When Qian Sen woke up, he found that Jiang Fan had already disappeared, leaving only two words.


    "Take care! There is no place to go, you can go to the Lihuo Dynasty, the Jiangfu! "


    Qian Sen put all these things into the treasure bag and got up to look around.


    With a wry smile, he said, "you''re walking smartly, but I''m not familiar with the land of life! Where is the Lihuo dynasty? It seems that we have to inquire about it. "


    Jiang Fan walked in the sky, separated a divine idea, and earnestly practiced the power of the snake. He knew that it was very important for him.


    A black light flashed out. It was xiaoyueer.


    Xiaoyueer''s face is full of smiles. She doesn''t need Jiang Fan''s help at all. She can fly in the air and smile like a silver bell.


    "Brother, where are we going?"


    "South rain state!"


    Her big eyes blinked: "is that fun over there?"


    After thinking about it, Jiang Fan replied, "it''s OK. It''s a good place for training. What are you doing out here? "


    "Of course I''m with you. It''s boring to be alone. In addition, if I practice in your sea of Qi, your training speed will slow down a lot. I''d better stay outside. I''m very powerful! "


    With that, she shook her tender little fist in front of Jiang Fan, as if to prove something to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "just don''t get me into trouble."


    Xiaoyueer didn''t have a good way: "brother, don''t look down on me. I''m really good."


    It''s very lovely to look at this little girl with a puffy look.


    Nanfengzhou has a vast territory, and its comprehensive strength is far greater than that of Li Huo college. There are several major branches here, and there are many strong ones.


    At that time, he traveled around to study Dan Dao and stayed here for a period of time.


    Xiao yue''er grabs Jiang Fan''s hand and keeps looking down. She holds her finger in her mouth and her big eyes are very beautiful.


    "There are so many people over there!"


    Jiang Fan looked in the direction she pointed out. Below was a thick forest. Through the forest, we could see a group of friars gathering together. We didn''t know what they were doing.


    From above, those people are sitting on the ground, don''t know what they are waiting for.


    At this time, Xiao yue''er pointed not far in front of them and said, "brother! There''s a border. "


    Jiang Fan looked in that direction, but he didn''t see anything.


    He looked at the little guy suspiciously: "can you see the border?"


    She nodded and said with a smile, "of course, but this border is still hidden in the void. My current strength can''t open it."


    "Oh? So there''s a secret place? "


    The little girl nodded and said with a smile, "it''s not just here. We''ve passed several times, but this is the closest one to open."


    "Oh? How long does it take to turn it on? "


    She fiddled with her fingers."One! Two! Five Five days


    Jiang Fan picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "isn''t it three after two?"


    The little guy blushed: "five days anyway."


    Jiang Fan stopped teasing her, looked at the environment, opened the map, and finally closed it directly.


    "This place is located in the territory of taixuanmen. These monks should come from there too. I don''t remember any good secret place here."


    "The little guy said:" I just remind my brother. It''s up to you whether you go or not


    Jiang Fan calculated the time, he must go to south rain state now, otherwise Shen Meng that wench will not be happy.


    The Baihua gate in Nanyu Prefecture also has a secret place they are in charge of. There are a lot of heritages there. Jiang Fan wanted to get in that year, but he never had a chance.


    He and Mo Li''s appointment time is coming, so we must go to Baihua gate first.


    What really attracts Jiang fan is that kind of secret place with enough rank, such as baizhanfeng, which is Jiang Fan''s secret place.


    Jiang Fan had been delayed for three months in that realm. He had promised Gu ling''er that he would return in two years at most.


    At that time, there would be a secret place in the Lihuo Dynasty. Jiang Fan had to go there and walk again.


    With a plan, Jiang Fan no longer hesitated. No matter what he met along the way, he didn''t stop and flew all the way to Nanyu Prefecture.


    ¡­¡­


    Baihua Academy.


    There are only a few Tianjie pharmacists in the whole mainland, and one of them is in Baihua Academy. Because of this, it is undoubtedly a place that pharmacists yearn for.


    But for a long time, some talented pharmacists have come to the fore here, and those with a little less qualification have no equal status.


    There are few middle-aged disciples here. A year ago, he was sent to a local pharmacist by a strong man. Although Dan Dao is still good, compared with Tianjiao, he is obviously over the age of the best cultivation. Besides, he is not a disciple of Baihua Academy. He is from Lihuo Dynasty, and he is mo Wenxuan.


    Compared with Mo Wenxuan, Shen Meng was directly trained by Mo Li as soon as she entered the college, and her talent was fully displayed.


    Now there are high-level guidance, rarely leave the medicine house, devoted to Dan Road.


    This treatment is not available to Mo Wenxuan.


    Nevertheless, Mo Wenxuan has gained a lot in more than a year.


    The Dharma here is more complete and closer to the right path. After all, there is a heaven level pharmacist''s guide, so there is no need to detour.


    Mo Wenxuan spent more time studying Dan Dao, but his popularity was not good.


    As usual, early in the morning, Mo Wenxuan went into the library and read the classics of Dan Dao.


    Fascinated, he turned around and knocked over a student of Baihua Academy.


    The other party sees is mo Wenxuan, immediately angry: "asshole, you dare to bump me?"


    Mo Wenxuan knew this man. He had a conflict with him when he first entered Baihua Academy. He is a genius of Dan Dao. Now he is only twenty-five years old. Dan Dao is already above his Mo Wenxuan.


    Two people compared several times, Mo Wenxuan all ended in failure.


    Mo Wenxuan is much older than him, but clay Bodhisattva still has three points of anger.


    "Li Yao! I don''t want to waste time on you. Don''t make trouble


    On hearing this, the other side angrily said, "you''re an outsider wasting college resources here. Are you still proud? Do you really think master Mo Li will be great if he brings you back? The bumpkin from a small place, just a little bit of Dan Dao''s skill, also means that it''s humiliating. Uncle, do you want to be shameful


    Mo Wenxuan''s face changed slightly when he heard this.


    Before he could speak, a girl''s voice rang out.


    "Li Yao, blame my tutor, what are you?"


    In a year, Shen Meng has completely changed. She is tall, and her delicate face is as beautiful as a flower. She is a beauty.


    She frowned and glared angrily at Li Yao.


    For Shen Meng, Li Yao is very scared. He is a disciple of the high level of the Academy, and his status is aloof. However, it is obviously impossible for him to admit defeat.


    "Shen Meng, your tutor is the vice president, not this little man. I have nothing to do with his grudge and you."


    Shen Meng looked at him coldly: "master Mo has taught me for three years. If it wasn''t for Li Huo Dynasty, he would be above you."


    Hearing this, Li Yao was full of sarcasm.


    "Since there is no inheritance, don''t go to Nanyu state to lose face. The whole Lihuo Dynasty can''t bring out several experts in Dan Road, but wan Yaogu can''t. your Lihuo college is worse. Don''t share our resources in our college and let him go back to the Lihuo Dynasty. However, it''s too far away from here. With his realm, he may die on the way."


    Shen Meng''s face became cold: "if my brother didn''t want me to come here, I wouldn''t want to come to Baihua Academy. Li Huo college is 10000 times better than here, and my brother''s Dan Dao is stronger than here. "


    On hearing this, Li Yao raised his eyebrows slightly: "Shen Meng, do you know what you''re talking about! Is Lihuo college better than here? And what brother''s Dandao is better than here? Don''t dream. It''s the limit for a tiny place to give you a chance. "Mo Wenxuan said in a low voice: "let''s go, we don''t have the same opinion with him!"


    When Li Yao saw that he was going to leave, he provocatively said, "what? Are you going to run away? "


    Mo Wenxuan said indifferently: "your talent is good, but impetuosity is the most taboo point of pharmacists. It''s a pity that you have been like this for half a year at most. Your Dan Dao skill is absolutely inferior to me."


    Li Yao sneered: "uncle! Stop dreaming! Don''t be cheeky enough to stay here. Go back to your Li Huo college. "


    Outside Baihua academy, a slender figure, holding a little girl, came slowly.


    He looked at the guard and said with a smile, "I want to see Shen Meng!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Revisiting his hometown, Jiang Fan recalled too much of the past. However, when he arrived here, he was already in the stage of attacking Tianjie pharmacist after his rise. Now when he arrives here, his mood is completely different.


    He used to live here for three years, and he has some feelings for this, especially the Tianjie pharmacist in the Academy. Jiang Fan really regards him as a teacher and guides him too much.


    A fresh face appeared in his mind, the corner of his mouth rose, his heart cried: "are you ok?"


    The Baihua Academy was the only place where he had a sense of belonging. In those days, he wandered around, even after he met Gu linger.


    Wan Yaogu only stayed for a period of time, far less than the Baihua Academy.


    The guard asked, "see Shen Meng? Your name, so that I can inform you! "


    "Jiang Fan!"


    The guard nodded and quickly entered the Academy.


    Jiang Fan stood outside the gate and looked at the place he had been away from for a long time. There are array blessings here, which will not change for ten thousand years.


    The whole college is surrounded by a huge bamboo forest. Its architecture is simple and simple. It seems that it has gone through many vicissitudes. It has white walls and red tiles, and its style is simple. No one dares to provoke such a force on the mainland. There are so many strong people living here that they can''t imagine.


    The guard quickly announced the news, but happened to encounter the quarrel in the library.


    That Li Yao does not give up, satirizes Mo Wenxuan, Shen Meng does not know how to respond.


    Mo Wenxuan was stopped several times when he wanted to leave. More and more people gathered. Many college students were waiting to see jokes.


    Shen Meng''s appearance made some talented pharmacists in the Academy feel pressure. Because of her personality, she didn''t like to express herself very much. Because of this, she always made people feel that she was indifferent to others and offended many disciples. In addition, both of them were foreigners, so no one would come forward to help when this situation happened.


    Seeing more and more people, the guard broke the deadlock: "excuse me, Miss Shen Meng, there''s a man calling himself Jiang Fan outside asking for help."


    Hearing the name, Shen Meng''s angry little face was suddenly stunned, and then he was overjoyed.


    Mo Wenxuan also had some surprises. They had been waiting for a long time. Since arriving here, Jiang Fan had never heard of him, as if the world had evaporated.


    "Take us to him!" Shen Menglian is busy.


    At this time, Li Yao directly blocked the way.


    Shen Meng looked at it coldly: "what do you want?"


    Li Yao pointed to Mo Wenxuan: "I want him to apologize to me, or no one will leave. I see who we have been!"


    Shen Meng looked at the guard and said calmly, "please bring him in. I''ll wait for him here."


    The guards are boxing and leaving quickly.


    Mo Wenxuan frowned slightly and said to Shen Meng, "meng''er, things are not good. You know Jiang Fan''s temper. I''m afraid he can''t help getting into trouble."


    Shen Meng stares at Li Yao: "brother is never afraid of trouble."


    This sentence also exposes Jiang Fan''s identity, which is Shen Meng''s brother.


    Li Yao remembered them clearly and looked at them with an expression of surprise.


    "Brother? My God, do you mean the elixir genius of your Lihuo Dynasty has come? What do you mean by the way of Dan Dao? My God, I''m so scared. I''m scared to death... "


    There was a burst of laughter from the crowd.


    At this time, deep in the library, a tall beauty came out and leaned against the bookshelf.


    "Li Yao, I hope you will see him come out arrogantly later. Do you know who Jiang fan is? Baizhanfeng has just disappeared for more than a year. No one remembers him. He is really forgetful. "


    When Li Yao heard this, he was also stunned.


    He frowned and said, "Su Mei, you don''t need to be ambitious. No matter how strong he is, what''s the matter? I''m just a teenager. How dare you act in our Baihua academy? Let him stand in and lie out. "


    The beauty laughed but said nothing. She knew the disciples of baihuamen who entered baizhanfeng''s secret place. She learned from them that Jiang Fan was not an ordinary guy and had no rules.


    Outside the gate, the guard takes Jiang Fan into the Academy.


    Jiang Fan saw that the guard was in a hurry, obviously something was wrong.


    "What happened?" he asked


    The guard told him everything about the library. Jiang Fan''s mouth rose and he was not worried.


    Li Yao stands in the way of the gate of the library. His position in Baihua academy is not low, so he has no scruples in doing things.


    Both outside and inside the library, there are many disciples watching. Just now, Mo Wenxuan took Shen Meng in to find a place to sit down and wait for Jiang Fan.


    Shen Meng constantly arranges her dress and asks Mo Wenxuan if she is good-looking now. She is a little excited.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Shen Meng''s charm is extraordinary, but it''s a pity that he can''t see such a side at ordinary times.


    Li yaodang was in front of the gate. He just wanted to say something. He suddenly felt pain in his back and fell to the ground.In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, a young man stepped on him like this. The little girl behind him was smiling and trembling, and jumped on Li Yao twice.


    Jiang Fan muttered: "blocking the gate in broad daylight, I really have no conscience!"


    "Brother!"


    Shen Mengfei ran over and hugged Jiang Fan''s neck and hung it on it. He was a little excited.


    Jiang Fan held her around before he stopped. He could detect the change of Shen Meng. Now she is almost the same as the poison king, but more beautiful.


    Li Yao struggled to raise his head, but saw a little girl in a black dress squatting there, looking at him: "ah! It''s ugly. "


    The present disciple Xiao spray, this time is not to see a joke, but to watch the excitement.


    For so many years, few people dare to make trouble in Baihua academy, but as Shen Meng, it should be easy to deal with it.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you kick me? Do you know... "


    Before he finished, he saw Jiang Fan snap his fingers, and then Li Yao''s mouth was moving, but there was no sound.


    Li Yao was stunned and kept touching his throat. He was a little panicked, but no sound appeared despite his efforts.


    Most of the present disciples are pharmacists. Naturally, we can see some ways. Although it''s not clear how Jiang Fan did it, they can be sure that Jiang Fan''s medicine method, otherwise he could not do it so quickly.


    Shen Meng looked at Jiang Fan: "I thought you didn''t want me! I haven''t seen you for so long. "


    Jiang Fan said with a light smile: "how can it be! But something else happened on the way, which delayed the time. Are you happy here? "


    Shen Meng nodded and then shook his head.


    She explained: "my life is OK, but tutor Mo is not very happy. These people don''t treat him as their own person, they always treat him as an outsider. The one who blocked the door just now is."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course, he is an outsider. He belongs to Li Huo college all his life."


    Mo Wenxuan got up and said with a smile: "don''t listen to her, I''m fine here. I came here to learn Dan Dao. The tutors and predecessors of the college have no secrets. What others can learn, I can also learn. It''s just that individual people are not friendly. "


    Shen Meng looked at Xiao yue''er, raised her head and asked Jiang Fan: "brother! Is that the new sister? "


    This words let Jiang Fan almost laugh out, this wench is too sensitive.


    Jiang Fan said: "this is not my sister. This is a little ancestor. Just call her Xiao yue''er."


    At this time, Li Yao''s friend stood up and angrily denounced Jiang Fan: "bold Jiang Fan, you hurt our disciples with medicine, you..." But before he finished, he heard Jiang Fan snap his fingers again.


    The guy''s mouth was open, but he couldn''t speak.


    This time it was a shock.


    Everyone can see that the man supported the vigorous Qi to protect his body. He was still wearing the body protection spirit treasure, but he was still hit.


    Poisoning is not terrible. What''s really terrible is that you don''t understand such a thing at all, and you are so confused about poisoning.


    Jiang Fan turned back and glanced at the crowd: "who else talks more? If you want to be quiet, I can help you! "


    Everyone stepped back, and no one wanted to try again.


    At this time, the beautiful woman on the bookshelf clapped her hands: "good! He is worthy of Jiang Fan. He has excellent fighting power and magic Dan Dao. It''s amazing to see you today. "


    Jiang Fan looks at her, and his heart trembles. This is an old friend. In those years, he had many competitions with him in the way of Dan. At least before he became a heaven level pharmacist, Jiang Fan and her abilities were not very different.


    "Su Mei!"


    The beauty was stunned and said in surprise: "I didn''t expect that the famous Jiang Fan knew the little girl. Could I be so famous in Lihuo dynasty?"


    Shen Meng said in a low voice: "brother, don''t bully sister Su Mei. She is very nice."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "do you think your brother is the devil? Bullying people? I don''t bully people. "


    Li Yao was very angry and wanted to scold, but he couldn''t shout out.


    Finally, he took out a piece of Fu Ling jade and crushed it directly. He glared at Jiang Fan with a ferocious expression. He was never a loser. For the first time in his life, he was trampled on by someone, or both of them.


    Su Mei looked at Li Yao with some helplessness: "it''s not an opponent, but a helper. Shen Meng, take your brother to hide with you first. The third elder is coming. That guy is too protective and easy to embarrass your brother. "


    The three elders of Baihua academy are Li Yao''s master.


    Shen Meng looks at Jiang Fan and waits for him to state his position.


    Jiang Fan said: "no! Three long old people give nickname invisible hand Huang Sansheng! I''ve heard of him. Is he a man of right and wrong? I want to see it, too. "


    Of course, he knew Huang Sansheng. He had dealt with many people in those years, and he was very straightforward. He was a very good guy.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect to have such an apprentice, but Jiang Fan didn''t have much impression of Li Yao. He had been here for more than 20 years, and there had already been a generation of new disciples replacing old ones.Su Mei frowned and said, "Mr. Jiang, you can''t be brave. This is the Baihua academy, not the outside world. Although Shen Meng''s identity can protect you, I''m afraid you have to suffer some hardships. The three elders are not easy to get into trouble. Some senior officials think he is in trouble. "


    Jiang Fan waved his hand and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Jiang fan can''t give in.


    Although it is a hundred flowers academy, there is a rule that the way of Dan is respected.


    No matter who, as long as pharmacists come here, they all respect their strength. Whoever has stronger elixir will have more weight.


    This rule is set by the pharmacist of Tianjie, which is the strongest one in Baihua Academy.


    Although the old man is good, he is extremely conceited. His conceit is reflected in his absolute strength.


    On the mainland, the people who dare to say that they are better than him in Dan Dao have not yet appeared. There are still several people who have the same ability as him. They have their own characteristics in Dan Dao, but the old man has the most students and the best quality.


    That''s why he set up this rule and let all the elites challenge him.


    In this way, Baihua academy can learn from each other''s strong points to make up for its weak points, and can go further on the path of Dan.


    Su Mei frowned slightly. She was not familiar with Jiang Fan. Now she can remind so many people that she is sincere enough.


    On the other hand, Mo Wenxuan looks at all this with a smile. He has no taboo to say that Jiang fan is the most magical pharmacist he has ever seen, even more than the ancient style of Wan Yaogu.


    He was so amazing in his medicine that it was hard for him to understand.


    Soon, a figure came from the sky and fell directly outside the library.


    At this time, he looked more than 40 years old. His beard was a bit messy and his clothes were not neat, but his eyes were quite smart.


    He strode into the library and glanced, "what''s the matter?"


    When he saw Li Yao with his mouth open, he seemed to be shouting something at him, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    After the examination, his eyes kept scanning around. He frowned slightly and said, "he''s a master. It should be caused by the method of medicine. It''s a bit interesting. Who did you offend?"


    Li Yao pointed to Jiang Fan.


    Huang Sansheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Jiang Fan: "what did you do? Are you kidding? Do you have the ability? "


    Obviously, Jiang fan is too young to lie.


    Pharmacists test their experience very much. Even if they have amazing talent, they need to slowly accumulate experience and hone their control ability to refine pills. This is definitely not a skill that can be honed overnight.


    The medicine method is even more so. If you want to use it amazingly, all of those things are indispensable.


    Jiang Fan looks at each other with a smile. The red flame suddenly rises in the palm of his hand, and then ignites all over Jiang Fan. Jiang fan is as handsome as wearing flame armor.


    The surrounding temperature rose, and then the flame quickly subsided, and finally gathered in the palm of Jiang Fan''s hand. It kept gathering and getting stronger, but then it quickly shrank until it disappeared.


    All the monks on the scene understood what this represented, that is, the pharmacist''s absolute control.


    Jiang Fan did this in order to prove himself, and another idea was to provoke the three provinces.


    Huang Sansheng was surprised to see Jiang Fan''s fire control ability. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan''s ability was not weak.


    He is known as the invisible hand, his strength is in these hands, that is, strong control.


    In this hundred flowers academy, only two people are above him.


    Now Jiang fan is provoked, and he is still in front of so many disciples. Of course, he can''t hang on his face.


    He sneered: "boy, your control is not weak, but it''s worse than me."


    When he finished, the flame suddenly burst out from his hands, and then turned into five flames, constantly beating, one by one changing the color, showing his strong control.


    At this time, Jiang Fan pointed in his direction a little, then, the five groups of flames instantly destroyed a group.


    When he points again, the second group of flames will also be destroyed, and so on. Jiang Fan points five times and destroys all his flames.


    This can make the people present not calm down.


    Jiang Fan''s ability is far beyond their expectation. Who are the three provinces of Huang? The three elders of the academy have strong control, but the flame he controls is easily destroyed by Jiang Fan. Who dares to think that?


    This is obviously not the end. Jiang Fan''s breath erupted, and a divine idea controlled a fire.


    Nine regiments of flames soar into the air. The next moment, the color of the flame changes at the same time. This means alone has surpassed Huang Sansheng.


    The temperature of each flame was different, but Jiang Fan seemed to cope easily, which was hard to imagine.


    Huang Sansheng stares at Jiang Fan, and the whole person is not calm.


    The display of his divine consciousness is to break Jiang Fan''s flame in the same way as before.


    But no matter how he used the medicine, the flame controlled by Jiang Fan was still burning without waves.


    Huang San Sheng can feel that it''s not that he is not strong enough, but that after his medicine approaches Jiang Fan, he will be defused by Jiang Fan Shi''s medicine. This is no longer nine uses of distraction. This is ten uses of one mind. How is this done?


    The comparison of the two in terms of control power is that they are superior to each other in making decisions.


    No one wants to lose the third provincial capital of Huang, even if he doesn''t believe it, he can''t believe it, but the fact is right in front of him. No matter how he tries, Jiang Fan''s flame is still burning steadily.His face was flushed. He was a man who wanted to face. He had been practicing the Dharma all his life, but he never thought that a young man who did not change his name should be so powerful.


    Jiang Fan has some friendship with him. Of course, he won''t be let down.


    He pretended to be flustered. Nine fireballs suddenly exploded. At the same time, he stepped back and turned pale.


    He clasped his fists, his face full of admiration.


    "Master Huang''s power of control is amazing. I admire you


    Huang San Sheng didn''t expect Jiang Fan to say that suddenly, but he was given such a big step. How could he not be unreasonable?


    His face is not red, breathless, directly said: "you are very good, this control is not much worse than me, my apprentice dare to provoke you, count his own bad luck, this poison I will remove for him, do not know what your name is?"


    "Jiang Fan!"


    Hearing his name, Huang Sansheng looked at him in surprise with some regret.


    "It''s really a pity that you are the dragon and Phoenix among the people. Come to me later, and we can have a good chat. Maybe it will help you to survive the fifth robbery."


    Jiang Fan didn''t refuse. He said in reply, "I will come at the invitation of master Huang."


    Huang Sansheng has no face to stay at this time. Although most of his disciples didn''t see the clue, some of them with better talent felt very clearly. They all knew that the collision between them was very mysterious.


    He left with Li Yao and did not let them say a word more.


    Li Yao has mixed looks. He obviously doesn''t want his master to let Jiang Fan go so easily. Unfortunately, his mind is still on Jiang Fan, and he has no time to pay attention to him.


    Su Mei stood by and looked up and down at Jiang Fan, feeling very much in her heart.


    "What a terrible Jiang Fan, how can he cultivate such a powerful control force in more than ten years? It''s hard to imagine. "


    Outside the gate, a man in black looks at Jiang Fan with twinkling eyes.


    "The realm is against the sky, and the fighting power is against the sky. Is Dan Dao also against the sky? It''s so strong


    Shen Meng and Jiang Fan leave the library and go to her residence.


    Her status in Baihua college is not different from that in Lihuo college.


    Although the territory is not as big as Li Huo college, it can be regarded as a private space. It is a courtyard in the bamboo forest, and no one is near it at ordinary times.


    Recalling that year, Jiang Fan also had such a courtyard. It was very quiet and suitable for refining medicine.


    Compared with her, Mo Wenxuan''s residence is much more humble, but Mo Wenxuan never cares. He knows what he came here for, and the promotion of Dan Dao is the happiest thing for him.


    Xiao yue''er obviously likes it very much. She goes to play in the woods.


    This little guy doesn''t need Jiang Fan to worry. Although he doesn''t fully understand her ability, the blood of the ancient demon God is absolutely not too bad.


    Entering the courtyard, a small medicine garden appeared in front of Jiang Fan, which was growing very well.


    There is also a special medicine cabinet in the room. It can be seen that Shen Meng''s master is also working hard here.


    Shen Meng pulls Jiang Fan to look around, while Mo Wenxuan walks into the medicine garden and helps Shen Meng take care of the elixir here. He is almost always taking care of it. Every once in a while, he will come to clean it up and then leave.


    Find Dan furnace, Jiang Fan direct way: "give me refining a furnace of Dan medicine, let me see your more than a year of harvest."


    Shen Meng nodded and began to refine skillfully.


    Jiang Fan feels her breath, and now she has reached the early stage of her birth.


    This is also the most suitable state for her at present. After entering the congenital state, Shen Meng''s control power is greatly improved, and the flame is perfectly controlled by her.


    Jiang fan is also impolite. If he makes a mistake, he will immediately point out that he is absolutely a perfectionist in alchemy. In his opinion, a small mistake may make the result of alchemy fall short.


    It has to be said that Shen Meng''s aptitude is quite unfavourable, and Jiang fan is very satisfied with not finding out a few mistakes.


    According to this speed, Shen Meng has a good chance to attack Tianjie pharmacist, and it''s totally different from the way he used to go.


    Jiang fan doesn''t need her to be the king of evil. He hopes Shen Meng can always be herself with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In Huang Sansheng''s medicine room, the three elders are carefully studying the disciples'' meridians.


    He tried to use medicine to help him detoxify, but found it useless. The toxin was very strange, as if several completely restrained drugs had come together.


    No matter he tries to use some antidote herbs to remove one, he will let the other explode and then evolve into another toxin.


    If it goes on like this, it is likely that the more effective the treatment, the greater the problem.


    However, Huang''s face is full of surprise. The more powerful a pharmacist is, the more he likes to study this kind of thing. Maybe an inspiration can make him make great progress. This is an opportunity that can be met but not sought.


    In this way, he suffered a lot from his apprentices. The experimental products are not so good, especially those from Huang Sansheng.He knew that there was a heavenly pharmacist in the Academy. As long as he took a breath and went to the Dean, he would have a chance to save him. If not, he would go to Jiang Fan for medicine.


    At least he was very pleased with Jiang Fan, and he was also very curious about the young man''s ability.


    Lee has been sober, but he feels that his throat is not his own.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Huang Sansheng''s face was full of surprise, and he felt the toxic change seriously.


    "It''s really interesting that Jiang Fan''s medicine is so strange. It seems that his future achievements will not be too low. I don''t know who his master is. I really want to see this man. "


    When Li Yao heard this, he felt sad and indignant. Unfortunately, he was suffering and could not speak at all.


    Seeing Li Yao''s situation getting worse and worse, Huang Sansheng took out a magic talisman and sent it into the spirit power to destroy it instantly.


    Soon, the two figures came in from two old people.


    He looked a little puzzled.


    "Huang Laosan, what''s the matter? You never come to us for a drink. Is that a good one? "


    "Why are you experimenting with your apprentice, you lunatic?"


    Huang Sansheng didn''t have a good way: "this time, it''s not really mine. It''s a kid from Li Huo King''s court. The medicine is amazing and very strange. I''ve been detoxifying him all afternoon, but it''s useless. "


    "Oh? Can''t you solve it? "


    Huang Sansheng said with a smile: "it''s true. In addition, although I have good control, I''m not very proficient in the perception of drugs, so it''s up to you two this time. You feel this poison. It''s really strange. "


    Both of them are the elders of the Academy. They have achieved transcendence in the way of Dan. They are both masters.


    One man came forward and felt the toxin in Lee''s throat with his divine sense.


    The first reaction was also surprised. He said seriously: "it''s caused by the method of medicine, but it''s also mixed with medicinal properties, but the herbal medicine represented by the toxicity is really antagonistic, which is very strange."


    Huang Sansheng said, "I know all these things. I can''t solve them before I come to you. I don''t want to go to the Dean because of a kid. That''s too humiliating."


    Another humanitarian: "you don''t worry, let me try."


    With a smile on their faces, the two elders began to try. They are all pharmacists. Although their personalities are different from those of Huang Sansheng, their mentality is similar.


    Li Yao was not injured in vain. Three pharmacists at the master level surrounded him. This is not the treatment that ordinary people can have.


    At the other end, Shen Meng''s elixir came out. It''s a seven grade elixir of xuanjie. Although the quality is not high, the quality is quite good.


    Shen Meng''s state today is amazing to be able to refine such pills.


    "Here you are!"


    Shen Meng gave the bottle of pills to Jiang Fan. After Jiang Fan accepted it, she felt beautiful. Jiang Fan told her what she should pay attention to and where she should work hard, so that she could avoid some detours.


    Mo Wenxuan also listened carefully not far away, and then wrote down, which benefited him a lot.


    Until night, xiaoyueer didn''t come back. Although the little guy was smart, he didn''t know much about the world and was easy to get into trouble.


    There is a sense between them, which is more real than the sense of Fu Lingyu. Jiang Fan enters the bamboo forest and rushes to xiaoyueer''s direction. He also wants to see what the girl is doing.


    It''s very quiet in the bamboo forest, and some miraculous drugs are planted here. However, Jiang fan knows that the miraculous drugs here belong to Baihua academy, so we can''t collect them, otherwise it will be very troublesome.


    After walking for about 20 minutes, Jiang Fan still didn''t see the girl''s figure, and he had to move on.


    There is a dim light ahead. It should be another territory. It seems that it belongs to another college disciple.


    Jiang Fan feels carefully that xiaoyueer should be there now.


    He approached slowly and didn''t want to disturb the friars here.


    There are many high-level disciples living in this bamboo sea. Now he is new here, and he doesn''t want to make too much trouble.


    When Jiang Fan saw xiaoyueer from a distance, he found that the girl was holding the window and looking into the room with her head bouncing.


    As if feeling Jiang Fan close, she turned her head and looked at Jiang Fan.


    Put your finger on your mouth and let Jiang Fan keep his voice down.


    Jiang Fan went over and was ready to take the little girl away. But when he came out of the window, he found a snow-white figure in the room, facing the window, soaking in a wooden bucket. It turned out to be a woman.


    Hearing footsteps, the woman turned her head and saw Jiang Fan with an embarrassed face.


    Without saying a word, Xiao yue''er turns around and runs away. She looks like she''s got a trick, but Jiang fan is stunned.


    Then a scream rang through the bamboo forest.


    Jiang Fan was embarrassed: "girl, don''t get excited, I I am a good man


    This idiot''s words surprised Jiang Fan himself, but when he wanted to explain, red fog rose in the room, which was the method of medicine and blocked Jiang Fan''s vision.


    The next moment, a few flying needles suddenly shot out of the window and went straight to Jiang Fan''s face.


    Jiang Fan dodged quickly, dodged the attack of the other side, a little depressed.


    He would like to run, but now running, that means guilty.


    Jiang Fan could feel that there were several breaths in the distance. They were the other disciples living nearby. After hearing the scream, they rushed here for the first time.


    The girl''s face is pretty, and there must be many flower protectors.Soon, a woman in a green robe came out of the door and looked at Jiang Fan with a bad face.


    The drops of water dropped on her hair like a lotus.


    His breath is not weak. He has reached the eighth level of alchemy. He is about twenty-five years old, and he wants to be a qualified man.


    She gritted her teeth: "who are you?"


    Jiang Fan said calmly, "Jiang Fan! May I explain? "


    "What else do you want to explain? I didn''t expect that there was a thief in the Academy. You are so handsome that you have done such a thing. You are a jerk. Shameless


    "If I say that I was cheated by a little ancestor, do you believe it?"


    With that, Jiang Fan didn''t believe it, but that''s the truth.


    He then said: "if I have the heart, I can run away completely, but I didn''t run because I''m Jiang Fan. I stand upright and I ask you to forgive me."


    At this time, several figures appeared in the bamboo forest. The oldest pharmacist was middle-aged and killed three times.


    "Sister rumor, what''s the matter?"


    The visitors were surprised to see their state. Jiang Fan was very fresh, and they had never seen him. But he should be one of the pharmacists who could appear in the bamboo forest.


    The woman frowned slightly. She didn''t want to attract people here, let alone so many people. It''s not a glorious thing.


    Another person said directly: "don''t say so much, arrest this man and send him to the elder."


    Several pharmacists cast the medicine method at the same time and hit Jiang Fan with breath after breath.


    They can guess some things. Anyway, they have to catch Jiang Fan first.


    Jiang fan can feel the intensity of their breath in a moment. Several completely different methods of medicine surround him, including weakening, toxin and control.


    The qualifications of these pharmacists are good, but Jiang Fan, who is standing in front of them, is not at the same level as them.


    A red flame rose and spread around in an instant. In an instant, all the medicine methods dissipated and several people retreated at the same time.


    Jiang Fan calmly looked at them: "you''re far away. There''s nothing wrong with you. What''s exciting?"


    The middle-aged man stood up and glared at Jiang Fan: "what''s the matter with you


    Jiang Fan chuckled: "I need to explain to you?"


    He is strong. He can explain to this woman, but there is no need to explain to others.


    Several people were indignant, but they didn''t expect that Jiang Fan didn''t pay any attention to them.


    They feel the power of Jiang Fan, even the middle-aged people, also feel that Jiang Fan''s medicine is completely oppressive to them.


    The woman had calmed down at this time. Of course, she could see clearly. Jiang Fangang''s understatement was very powerful.


    She has never met this young man. She has never heard of such a powerful pharmacist in the younger generation.


    The middle-aged pharmacist saw that the medicine method could not subdue Jiang Fan, so he suddenly burst out and went straight to Jiang Fan.


    He is similar to Guo Mo in the field of long song, both of them are based on cultivation. The pharmacist is the ability to wake up later, and his combat power is more powerful than his medicine method.


    "No matter who you are, don''t try to leave easily today."


    With that, his expression became a little ferocious, and he came to Jiang Fan in a twinkling of an eye.


    "A spiritual lock!"


    He quickly came to Jiang Fan, and then, with a grim smile on his face, the spirit power turned into a huge chain and went directly to Jiang Fan.


    Several other pharmacists were not idle. They took action at the same time. Then they felt that the medicine method was assisting him, which made his strength surge again.


    Jiang Fan calmly looked at all this, a thunder sounded, purple light flickered, and then the lightning instantly hit the chain of the spirit power.


    There was an explosion.


    The fire broke out continuously. Jiang Fan''s clothes were shaken by the afterwave. The pharmacist suddenly retreated. He didn''t dare to face the explosion.


    He was shocked. Jiang Fan''s medicine was strange. They were hard to suppress it. Unexpectedly, their fighting power was so amazing. Who was this man?


    At last the rumor began.


    "Well, it''s just a misunderstanding. Let''s all leave first."


    She is very clear that even if the fight continues, these martial brothers are definitely not Jiang Fan''s opponents. If Jiang fan is really angered, it''s not good for anyone to get hurt.


    She looked at Jiang Fan seriously, her eyes twinkled, and then said, "he didn''t do anything."


    These pharmacists watched Jiang Fan warily, but the rumor had already spoken, and they were not good to continue to besiege Jiang Fan.


    However, someone has already sent out a message secretly, and there will be experts coming soon.


    Jiang fan is still calm, as if nothing can affect his mood.


    Several pharmacists looked at each other, then turned around and disappeared into the bamboo forest, but they didn''t go far, looking at all this in the distance.


    Jiang Fan looked at the rumor and said, "can I leave, too?"


    The rumor shook his head: "Jiang Fan, I let the elder martial brothers leave just because they are not your opponents. You should know what you have done."Just as Jiang Fan wanted to explain, he saw xiaoyue''er looking at herself with a smile on the bamboo roof behind the rumor. This little guy really didn''t think it was too big.


    Jiang fan knows that this little guy is just naughty, but it''s hard for Jiang Fan to argue.


    A strong breath towards this side, let Jiang Fan frown slightly.


    This is a master. He has killed nine times. Jiang fan knows he is not an opponent.


    The pharmacists in the bamboo grove are still there. They seem to be afraid that Jiang Fan will leave.


    Jiang Fan said calmly, "I''m really a good man."


    It''s a rumor


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Although Jiang Fan said so, the rumor obviously won''t believe it.


    Jiang Fan pointed to the little moon on the roof behind her: "I''m here to catch her!"


    Rumor looked back, only to see a black light flashing, black awn suddenly flew to Jiang Fan, disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    She is more angry: "Jiang Fan, are you playing with me?"


    Jiang Fan transfers his breath and finds that Xiao yue''er is hiding in his sea of Qi. He doesn''t want to come out at all.


    However, he mobilized his strength to summon xiaoyueer directly, but after this girl came out, she looked harmless to human beings and animals, and her big eyes blinked, completely without the cunning expression just now.


    She looked at the rumor, clever way: "Sister good!"


    Jiang Fan came forward and squeezed her face.


    "Don''t pretend. Tell me the truth. What''s going on?"


    Xiao yue''er''s eyes were foggy, and her face was wronged. She cried loudly.


    Jiang Fan a Leng, immediately feel the rumors to this side, a slap away Jiang Fan''s hand.


    She pulls xiaoyueer into her arms and glares at Jiang Fan: "you bastard, even children bully you. Are you a man?"


    While crying, Xiao yue''er squints at Jiang Fan. Her schadenfreude makes Jiang Fan''s teeth itch.


    After his rebirth, all the way, did not expect to be calculated by this little girl.


    Jiang Fan suddenly had a feeling that he couldn''t clean up the matter today.


    The strong one is a big middle-aged man. He is a physical training monk. He is very strong. He should be a disciple of Baihua Academy.


    He first looked at the situation here and felt strange.


    Next to the rumor stood a little girl, glaring at a young man.


    Her hair is still wet. God knows what happened here just now.


    "Younger martial sister, what happened?"


    "Elder martial brother, you may catch this man?"


    He looked at Jiang Fan and finally nodded: "of course, no problem."


    Jiang Fan was shocked. He felt that the other party''s breath had locked him in. He was a master who killed nine times. Although he was not weak, he was far from his opponent now.


    Without waiting for him to speak, the other party has come to the front of him. He grabs Jiang Fan with a big hand and wants to subdue him first.


    Jiang Fan, of course, won''t give up and meet him directly.


    The other side didn''t think Jiang Fan would fight back, so his hand suddenly turned into a palm, and Jiang Fan''s fist was against each other.


    Their actions seemed to be steady. The monk was a little surprised. He could clearly feel Jiang Fan''s powerful power after one contact, which was far more powerful than the monk who took his life twice.


    "A little conscious, what''s your name?"


    He didn''t care, but he had a strong sense of war.


    "Jiang Fan!"


    Hearing this, the man sighed: "it really deserves its reputation. Baizhan peak ranked first at the end of the list. When he was less than 20 years old, he stepped into a life-threatening situation. There are three commandments monks who beat Xiaoxitian hard. There are also young masters who are outstanding in mountain lions. Even the golden city of Wanbaoshan is not in his eyes. It''s really extraordinary when I see it today. "


    Jiang Fan''s reputation in the world of friars is much better than that in the world of Taoists. Because of this, not many pharmacists have heard of Jiang Fan''s name.


    If we put Jiang Fan in the Baihua school, the influence will be totally different from that of the Baihua Academy.


    That rumor hears these, is also the heart trembles. She didn''t think about the young man in front of her. Especially when she felt his medicine, she couldn''t think that they were the same.


    If one''s accomplishments are strong enough, it has something to do with talent, effort and chance.


    If a person is strong in everything, it''s terrible.


    Is there such a person?


    Jiang Fan still didn''t explain. He just wanted to test the previous harvest and feel the real change brought by the snake skill.


    They quickly separated, and then rushed to the opponent again. This time, they hit each other hard.


    The monk''s strength was raised. He didn''t know what happened. He didn''t want to hurt Jiang Fan seriously.


    But this time the collision, the two are still inseparable, but this time on the expression, Jiang fan is more relaxed.


    "Relief? What kind of skill is this? "


    Jiang Fan just can''t answer him, foot a little, body shape quickly disappear in front of him, with even if appear beside him, fist hit again.


    He reacted quickly, raised his hand to stop Jiang Fan''s attack, and his strength improved again.


    He grabs Jiang Fan''s arm and makes a sudden attack. This time, he doesn''t keep his hand. He feels that Jiang Fan''s body is constantly dissolving his power, which is very strange.


    After this huge noise, Jiang Fan was directly hit.


    There is still a gap in strength, and it is not small. Even if he uses the skill of Teng she to dissolve part of his strength, he is still not an opponent.


    Jiang Fan broke a few bamboos and got up quickly.


    The master quickly rushed to him, ready to capture him, Jiang Fan hand to the ground, the whole person from the ground up.The flames are all over the body. I want to fight again.


    Jiang Fan at this time put the previous things behind him, just want to test, feel his combat power can reach which step.


    After he came out of the deathless world, his only progress was the skill of leaping snake, and his self-protection ability was strengthened a lot. However, in terms of attack, he lacked the real super explosive power. Although it was very easy to suppress the weaker monks, he was very weak in the face of the opponents whose realm was much higher than his.


    Jiang Fan''s several attacks were resisted by the master, and he was a little depressed, but his opponent was the same.


    He can''t make a killing move. He only uses ordinary attacks. It''s hard to subdue Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan''s strength is amazing and far from his realm.


    The monks in the bamboo forest in the distance are even more shocked. Jiang Fan''s strength is directly proportional to his medicine method. If they really did it before, they might be in big trouble.


    A voice slowly rang out from the bamboo forest: "enough."


    Hearing this sound, the two fighting men separated at the same time.


    Jiang Fan looked around in surprise, but he didn''t feel any breath.


    Soon, an old man came out of the darkness, and his breath was terrible.


    Jiang Fan, however, knows this person. He is Wu Chaofan, the vice president of Baihua Academy. He is a great master pharmacist. As long as he makes another breakthrough, he will become a master pharmacist. His strength is not weak.


    Other friars in the forest also walked out one after another, hugged him and said, "see you, vice president."


    Jiang fan is no exception, respectfully said: "see you!"


    Wu Chaofan glances at others, and finally her eyes fall on Xiao Yueer.


    The latter suddenly turned into a black awn and disappeared on Jiang Fan.


    He looked at Jiang Fan: "Jiang Fan, right?"


    Jiang Fan nodded and said, "it''s just me."


    "Where did your strange pet come from? Who do you know? "


    Jiang Fan knew that there would be something wrong with this little guy outside. Her breath is unique. Super experts can feel her breath and feel some clues. They didn''t expect to be watched so soon.


    "I don''t know who I am. What can I do for you?"


    Wu Chaoqun said, "I''ve heard about you from Mo Li. It''s really strange. However, if you don''t take good care of your pet, I will do it myself. "


    Jiang Fan said: "that little guy is not very familiar with the world. He has just hatched. He is really naughty."


    "This afternoon, she took three elixirs from the bamboo forest and ran after Xiangen of Baihua Academy. She almost caught her several times. The little guy has unique spiritual power, which may be inherited from the ancient blood and suppress the spirit things."


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that Xiao Yueer was really busy this afternoon. He stole the elixir and chased Xiangen of Baihua Academy. Jiang Fan really didn''t know what to say.


    Finally, he said, "I''m neglecting discipline. As for the elixir for the loss, I''ll pay for it."


    Wu Chaofan looked at the rumor: "girl, sometimes don''t be blinded by the things in front of you. It''s not necessarily what you see."


    Rumor heard this, where do not understand what is going on? Is everything really a misunderstanding?


    She didn''t expect vice president to come out to help Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan said: "thank you for your excuse."


    With that, he then asked: "I don''t know what kind of panacea Xiao yue''er has taken?"


    "There are also two spiritual roots of xuanjie."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan has some pain. This little ancestor is really impolite. He even ate the elixir of the earth steps. The elixir of the earth steps is very rare. Jiang Fan hasn''t seen it in the wild since he was reborn.


    Jiang Fan finds out two xuanjie elixirs from the treasure bag, then takes out a treasure bag full of treasures and hands it to Wu Chaofan.


    "I don''t have the elixir, but these treasures should be enough compensation."


    After Wu Chaofan took it, he looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "it''s quite rich. These treasures are really strange. They don''t look like contemporary products. Do you experience in the secret place inherited from ancient times?"


    Jiang Fan did not intend to hide: "I have been to the secret place left by the long song world, which is very strange and completely different from the outside world."


    His eyes brightened: "what you said is true? Are there some strange herbs there? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "of course."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan looked at the rumor, and then said: "just now I was unintentional, but I still offended the girl. Please accept this pill. I''m really sorry."


    Rumor is not happy, no good airway: "you take it back, I don''t want."


    Wu Chaofan reminds a way at this time however: "accept, this is stationed in YAN Dan outside can leave a few."


    Rumor a Leng, stare big eyes to see the pill in Jiang Fan''s hand. "This is Zhu Yandan!"


    She is a beautiful woman. The killing power of YAN Dan to nuns is too great.


    She calmed down, did not show great desire, dry cough."Cough! I''m giving face to the vice president. It doesn''t mean I forgive you. "


    She quickly came forward and took away the Zhu Yan Dan. Her hand trembled and she didn''t leave it at all. She put it into her mouth and took it.


    Wu Chaofan said to Jiang Fan, "come with me!"


    With that, ignoring the others, he turned and disappeared into the bamboo forest.


    Jiang Fan followed closely, no longer staying.


    It''s settled. He doesn''t want to stay in the land of right and wrong.


    He communicates with Xiao yue''er with his divine sense, but the little guy hides in the corner of the sea of Qi and doesn''t respond to Jiang Fan at all. She obviously feels strong pressure from Wu Chaofan, which is why she hides.


    It''s no secret that Baihua academy has Xiangen.


    There is one in baiyun temple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Although Xiangen is extremely rare, this kind of pharmacist will support one.


    They have Tianjie pharmacists. With their ability and luck, they have a great chance to seize a fairy medicine.


    However, this plant of Baihua Academy was born and bred here. In those years, the Dean broke through here and called it Tianjie pharmacist. He directly established the Taoist temple and Baihua academy here. This elixir has never left, and it has become a thing of Baihua Academy. In this Baihua academy, its status is very high.


    Jiang Fan followed Wu Chaofan for a long time before he slowly stopped.


    Wu Chaofan said: "Mo Li asked you to join Baihua gate. How did you come here first?"


    "I come to see Shen Meng first, and then I plan to leave. I didn''t expect that Xiao yue''er would cause so many troubles."


    Wu Chaofan said seriously: "you should pay attention to the little guy around you. Although you are the main one, her breath makes me feel a little scared. I''ve been to the ancient battlefield once. I''ve felt a similar smell there. You should be more careful. "


    Wu Chaofan''s warning is not without reason. The ancient battlefield is a secret place. It is a battlefield jointly opened by human experts after the advent of the ancient Holocaust, blocking the entrance of the enemy. Human beings hope that there will be a front line, that the Holocaust will end there, and that the Holocaust will not affect the mainland.


    Unfortunately, it backfired. The powerful enemy pushed all the way and finally broke out of the secret place, spreading the havoc to the whole continent and subverting an era.


    At that time, Qiu Tian must have gone there, and it''s not surprising that he left his breath. However, the secret place has been closed for a long time. I didn''t expect that the vice president had been there.


    Jiang Fan said, "don''t worry. I''ll pay attention."


    Wu Chaofan looked at him, hesitated and stopped talking. In the end, he didn''t say anything, but changed the topic.


    He asked him, "when will you go to baihuamen?"


    "Anytime."


    Jiang fan can see that he has other questions to ask, but he doesn''t know. If the other party has something, he will ask him again.


    "When I get to baihuamen, help me take a message to Mo Li. Her father''s condition is not very good. It''s better to let her take time to come over."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "no problem, do you have anything else to do?"


    "Not yet, but if you need help, please."


    He said hurriedly: "don''t be joking, master. If you can use it anywhere, you can just tell me directly. If there is nothing else, I will leave first. "


    He didn''t say more and let Jiang Fan leave.


    Wu Chaofan''s eyes twinkled. He did have something to say, but it was only then that Xiao Yueer nodded repeatedly to show that she understood.


    Can see his appearance, Jiang Fan always feels that she is just perfunctory. However, there is still a long way to go. He needs to go step by step, hoping that the little ancestor can grow up as soon as possible.


    As soon as she got to Baihua gate, Jiang Fan let her into the sea of Qi. There are super experts here. It''s better to let this girl keep a low profile.


    Jiang Fan fell to the ground from a long distance and flew into Baihua gate, which was tantamount to death.


    Outside the gate, Jiang Fan said to the guard, "Li Huo academy, Jiang Fan, please see Mr. Mo Li."


    "Just a moment. I''ll go and report it for you."


    Jiang fan is not worried. He looks around baihuamen. When he went here, the situation is not different from that now.


    The dean of Baihua academy, that is, the Tianjie pharmacist, came from here. Dan Dao was also enlightened here. His comprehensive strength ranked the top three in Nanyu Prefecture.


    There has always been a tripartite confrontation here, and it is the same now. No sect can say that it is stronger than the other two. It has been the same for many years.


    There are also many small sects in Nanyu Prefecture. They do not belong to the three parties, but they will not participate in the competition among the three parties. On the contrary, they are very safe.


    Nanyu Prefecture is famous for its many secret places. Because of this, the talents from nearby areas will gather here and attach themselves to various sects.


    Soon after, the guard came back to the gate, walked up to Jiang Fan, and said, "Mr. Jiang Fan, elder, please go in."


    Jiang Fan nodded and followed him into Baihua gate.


    As soon as you enter Baihua gate, you will see the fragrance of flowers. Everywhere you can see flowers, which are blooming very luxuriantly. Even at night, they are still bright in the moonlight.


    More than eight of them are female disciples, and the leader is also a woman with super strength.


    It''s more reasonable here than the Yao Chi sect. However, if we only talk about the status, the status of the male disciples in the clan is much weaker than that of the female disciples. The reason is also very simple. Strength is respected.


    More female geniuses will choose Baihua gate when they come to Nanyu. This has happened for a long time. The female is stronger than the male in this clan.


    All the patrolling disciples are male, but the environment in this sect is beautiful, clean and tidy. It has been like a day for decades.


    Jiang Fan followed the guard all the way to Mo Li''s residence. It was a huge garden. It was the first time that Jiang Fan came here. All kinds of flowers were mixed here, and there was no lack of miraculous medicine. We can see how luxurious it was.


    Jiang fan is not surprised. With Mo Li''s realm, this resource is nothing to him.Mo Li is the same as a year ago. She took Zhuyan pill, and her appearance will not change.


    Seeing Jiang Fan, her face was full of smiles.


    "Xiao Jiang Fan, you are here. I''ve been waiting for you too long."


    Jiang Fan said: "before some other things delayed, otherwise I would have come, but now is not too late, I just came from Shen Meng."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just come. There are still three months to go before the tripartite competition. If you don''t come, I will go to you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    Jiang Fan was puzzled and asked, "what is the tripartite competition?"


    Mo Li said: "of course, it''s the battle power competition of the younger generation of the various sects in Nanyu Prefecture. However, those small sects just come to see the excitement and rarely get the place, so it''s called the tripartite competition. Once every ten years, it has lasted for three hundred years. Otherwise, why do you think I have to ask you to come? "


    "It''s no problem, but the elder should prepare benefits for me, otherwise I can''t work hard."


    Mo Li chuckled: "don''t worry, the benefits will never be less than you, my hundred flowers door will not be bad for your benefits."


    Jiang Fan said, "I''ll talk about these words later. Before I came here, Master Wu of Baihua academy asked me to bring you a message."


    Hearing this, Mo Li''s face changed, as if thinking of something.


    "What did he say?"


    "Your father''s side, the situation is not very good..."


    After hearing this, she was stunned, then changed her face and said directly, "you stay here, I''ll go to Baihua Academy."


    Jiang Fan said calmly, "master Mo Li, I''m a pharmacist. If I need help, I can."


    Mo Li''s father is in Baihua academy, and his condition is not very good. He must stay there for treatment. This man has something to do with Jiang Chao, and he is good to himself. If he can help, Jiang Fan will help.


    Mo Li looked at the magical young man, finally nodded and said, "come with me."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He followed her closely and rushed to the direction of the transmission array.


    She looks a little anxious, this kind of emotion should not have appeared in this realm of experts, they have long been indifferent to life and death, but the feelings brought by close relatives can not be covered up.


    Even if Jiang Fan was born again, it was the same.


    He didn''t live long with his father in his last life, but when he met again in this life, he only felt the feeling of blood connection.


    They are not slow. At night, they cross the sea of flowers and come to a teleportation array. The array starts, and then they disappear.


    Soon after, they appeared in the bamboo forest of Baihua Academy.


    Mo Li takes Jiang Fan to the depth of the Academy.


    Jiang fan is no stranger here. He came here too many times in those years.


    Up to the depth of Baihua academy, there is a huge courtyard, bamboo house and bamboo house. Everything is built with local materials.


    Although it was at night, the lights were bright inside, and several figures could be seen walking around.


    Mo Li didn''t say much and went in directly.


    Jiang Fan quickly followed up.


    After entering the bamboo house, Jiang Fan saw several people in the middle of the room, surrounded by a bed, on which lay an old man. His body was broken and his breath was lax. He was about to die.


    The complexion of several pharmacists was complicated, and they were obviously not in a good mood.


    An old man with white hair and white clothes, who is immortal, now faces the door, as if waiting for something.


    Seeing this person, Jiang Fan''s heart trembled. This is Tang Xiong, the Tianjie pharmacist and the dean of Baihua Academy.


    Sensing Mo Li''s coming, Tang Xiong said calmly, "I can''t help it. I can''t stop your father''s physical decline and loss of life with my whole Baihua Academy. Maybe Qingyun temple can do something about it, but it can only last a little longer. Girl, your father has been lying like this for hundreds of years. It''s better to let him go like this. "


    Mo Li''s whole body trembled, leaning against the door, kneeling directly on the ground, a little trembling, not daring to move forward.


    When several pharmacists saw this, they all sighed,


    Huang Sansheng was also among them, and he was stunned to see Jiang Fan, but it was not easy for him to speak at this time.


    Jiang Fan just walked into the room.


    He first toward Tang Xiong boxing way: "junior Jiang Fan, see you."


    "Pharmacist?" Tang Xiong looks at the young man in front of him suspiciously.


    Jiang Fan nodded and then said, "how about let me try?"


    One of them frowned slightly: "boy, this is not the place for you to play. Just leave now. We can''t do it. You can do it?"


    Jiang Fan knew that they were in a bad mood. He didn''t care. He said calmly, "I say it can be cured!"


    With self-confidence in his tone, the pharmacist glared at Jiang Fan: "boy, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you in this situation. Hurry up. This is not where you come from."


    Seeing the magic of Jiang Fan, Huang Sansheng said, "maybe you can?"


    Tang Xiong stared at Jiang Fan and then nodded: "try it, but be careful. In recent years, we have tried our best to prolong his life. We have used a lot of poisonous elixirs. If you don''t have enough skills, you may be killed."


    Mo Li stands up with the doorframe to calm down as much as possible. She has seen Jiang Fan''s strange medicine in Baizhan peak, but she knows very well that Tang Xiong and others are powerful in Dan Dao. Now that he has spoken, there is little room for him to recover.


    Watching Jiang Fan enter the frail old man, Mo Li said, "Jiang Fan, no! If master Tang Xiong can''t help it, he can''t. You still have a mission. Don''t let it happen again. "Jiang Fan did not seem to hear the general, directly to the bed, first looked at some.


    The pharmacist who didn''t see Jiang Fan before was slightly angry. Mo Li''s father was his good friend in those years. Now there is no miracle. He is most annoyed.


    He saw Jiang Fan about to start, angry: "let you stop, you can''t hear it?"


    Then a strong breath directly hit in the past, it is medicine, not weak, but there is no doping medicine, but this time, ordinary friars will be directly thrown away.


    Jiang Fan finger pick, the breath was instant shock scattered, strong control to show no doubt.


    Everyone was shocked.


    They are all good ballistics experts. Of course, they can see the way. They can feel the explosion and control of Jiang Fan''s breath in that moment. They are absolutely good medicine experts.


    Jiang fan is too lazy to talk to him. Mo Li''s father''s life is constantly losing. If he delays for another half an hour, his life will be lost. Even he can''t go back to heaven. Only when he is restored to his former state can he have hope.


    Now it''s good to say that he can help Qian Sen''s body save his life, and naturally he can also save his life.


    This is the powerful power of the breath of nature, which can not be compared with Dan Dao.


    He points his finger at the old man''s eyebrow, and the breath of nature comes into it. Because of the spiritual power and the blessing of Dan Dao, the breath of nature at this time is several times stronger than that in the realm of exterminating the spirit. The strength of control and divine consciousness are not in the same level at all, and the effect is also several times better at this time.


    The rapid loss of life saw the rapid rise, the declining body stopped declining, and the organs began to recover.


    Although not sober, but he had a heartbeat, suddenly took a breath, this life is saved.


    Just a few breaths, Jiang fan can do these things that pharmacists can''t do, who can''t be surprised, even the pharmacist who was very unfriendly to Jiang Fan just now, was also shocked and looked at all this in surprise.


    In the realm of Mo Li, of course, she could feel the vitality of her father. She ran to the bed, looked at Jiang Fan and asked, "is there any help?"


    Everyone in the room looked at Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan said, "just a moment, I''ll check the condition in his body."


    Jiang fan is not sure that he will not make an assertion.


    He covered the old man and examined his body carefully. For half an hour, all the monks in the room were watching him and waiting for his answer.


    Tang Xiong''s eyes twinkle, and he has been staring at Jiang Fan. At this time, he has already felt the strangeness of Jiang Fan, as well as the smell of the medicine, which is very strange and does not belong to his cognitive range of spiritual power.


    Until Jiang Fan''s breath is taken back, he finds Mo Li looking at him expectantly.


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "although it''s a little difficult, it can be treated. It takes a while. If I want to recover, at least I have to step into a life changing situation. However, within a month, he can wake up and get out of bed instead of lying in bed. "


    If he said that before, I''m afraid the pharmacists present would scoff, but now it''s not the case. Jiang Fan''s ability is amazing.


    Mo Li looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "are you serious? Do you know how many years my father has been in a coma? "


    Jiang Fan said in a soft voice: "I don''t want to know that he should have been injured in the head by a strong person in those years, so he was in a coma all the time. Over the years, although some pills have been used to recuperate, they only maintain his life, which has nothing to do with his real injury. "


    Tang Xiong nodded and said, "what you said is generally right. How do you treat it?"


    Jiang Fan calmed down: "of course, it''s adjuvant therapy with Dan medicine. It''s not difficult to treat it with medicine. It''s just that your Dan Dao method has no similar effect."


    Jiang Fan said easily, but the pharmacists on the scene all knew how difficult it was.


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Tang Xiong continued, "if you need any help, I will do my best."


    The pharmacist who didn''t see Jiang Fan before was more direct: "I can give you a hand and assist you in treatment."


    He really wanted to cure this old friend, and now he sees hope, of course, he has a lot more to look forward to.


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "you don''t need to use it. You just need to provide me with some materials. I need to refine a secret medicine, the five grades of the earth level. I need soul guiding grass, yellow spring water, hundred Festival bamboo... "


    He said several kinds of herbs, each of which was of high quality, but it was nothing to Baihua Academy.


    Huang Sansheng said, "I''ll prepare materials for you."


    It has to be said that the work here is very efficient, and the materials Jiang Fan needed will be brought soon.


    Looking at these materials, Tang Xiong sighed: "it''s really a secret medicine. I can''t think of any pills that can be made from these materials."


    Jiang fan calm way: "ground level goods, nine turn to restore God Dan!"


    Tang Xiong looked at him in surprise: "this is a secret medicine of ancient times. How can you have a prescription?"


    Wu Chaofan, the vice president on one side, helped Jiang Fan answer his words. "He has been to the planes inherited from ancient times before. It''s not uncommon for him to have some ancient secret medicines. Now as long as he can wake people up, it''s better than anything. Do you need us to prepare an alchemy room for you?"Jiang Fan said with a light smile: "master Tang''s is OK. It only takes ten hours. You can do whatever you want."


    He quickly walked into Tang Xiong''s Alchemy room, which stunned everyone. Obviously, he didn''t expect Jiang Fan to know the layout of the room so well, as if he had been here before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    But Tang Xiong didn''t say much. He didn''t look at Mo Li until he entered the alchemy room.


    He asked: "this Jiang fan is very unusual. He has a strange method of medicine and an amazing way of elixir. I don''t know who is the master behind him? Do you know? "


    Mo Li shook his head: "I don''t know, but Xiao He said that there should be a Tianjie pharmacist behind him. I brought him back. One reason is that I want him to represent baihuamen in the competition. The other reason is my selfishness. I want to bring out the experts behind him to help my father. I didn''t expect that this boy''s Dan Dao was so superb that he could cure him without his master To heal my father''s wounds. "


    Tang Xiong said seriously: "if there is one person behind him, he must be a wonderful person. Maybe the skill of Dan Dao is above me. This little guy''s future achievements are amazing."


    The vice president said in a aside: "it''s a pity that his way of cultivation is very bumpy. It''s said that in Baizhan peak, he won his life for the first time. It''s a miracle that he can survive against the sky, which is also the basis of his fighting power. Previously, in the bamboo forest, he could beat the training masters who won his life for nine times, but the real fighting power should be about six times, but it''s also enough It''s too late. "


    Hearing this, Mo Li said: "at that time, I had such worries, but Xiao He was very confident about Jiang Fan. Now the whole world is not optimistic about Jiang Fan. He thinks that he will fall when he takes his life five times. Although the chance is slim, it is by no means without any chance."


    Tang Xiong said with a light smile: "although there is little hope for this kind of catastrophe, if we really get through it, the benefits will be unimaginable. The boy is very strange. Maybe there are some ways


    Huang Sansheng said: "Dean, we people have spent so much effort, and we can''t continue his life. But that boy just had a little aura to have such an effect. It''s really amazing. Do you know what''s going on?"


    Tang Xiong''s eyes twinkled and said calmly: "it should be the legendary congenital Qi, the breath of nature. The child doesn''t know where to get it and refine it in his body. It''s a chance against heaven."


    Huang San Sheng was puzzled: "the breath of nature? What''s that? "


    "A kind of spiritual power with great vitality comes from a kind of divine tree in ancient times, the divine tree supporting heaven. I''ve only seen some similar materials from ancient books, but I didn''t expect that they really exist. That kind of power can''t be replaced by pills. "


    No wonder Jiang fan is so confident.


    Speaking of this, Tang Xiong looked at Mo Li: "I just didn''t expect that your father was seriously injured because of the Jiang family. Now it''s the Jiang family that can save him. It seems that your fate with the Jiang family is not over."


    Mo Li said, "Jiang fan is not from Jiang''s family, but from Jiang''s family of Lihuo Dynasty. Don''t confuse him, Dean."


    Tang Xiong shook his head: "I think you just don''t want to face it. Even if Jiang Chao doesn''t admit it, he is still the blood of the Jiang family. The senior officials in the government are all branches of that family. I don''t want to comment on what happened to you in those days. Now you are all strong. It''s time to cherish. "


    Mo Li didn''t say much. Of course, she understood what Tang Xiong was saying, and she didn''t want to explain.


    Huang Sansheng was embarrassed: "Dean, I had a competition with rewards and punishments during the day. He applied medicine to one of my apprentices. After a whole afternoon''s study, the three of us couldn''t untie it. The poison didn''t abate, but increased. Would you help us to have a look?"


    "Bring the people."


    At this time, Li Yao''s whole head had turned purple and he was conscious, but he felt that his head was numb.


    When Huang Sansheng sent him to the president, he was very nervous.


    Five or six years after he entered the Academy, it was the first time that he saw all the senior officials, even the mysterious Dean, here.


    He clasped his fist and saluted, but he couldn''t speak, and his condition made the monks at the scene dumbfounded.


    The Dean didn''t talk too much. He began to check the toxin in his body.


    After reading it, I was a little surprised? Interesting idea


    He''s a pharmacist of heaven''s rank. He can see the strangeness at a glance.


    He didn''t use Dan medicine directly, but chose the method of medicine to suppress. After all, it was the method of medicine. With his realm, it was not difficult to suppress.


    Li Yao''s face softened a little.


    Although the toxins gather together, they don''t mean to dissipate.


    The Dean sealed the meridians on both sides of him with spiritual power, so that the toxin could not spread. Then he began to observe carefully, hoping to see the strangeness.


    It took a few hours for Tang Xiong to identify all the drugs. Then he asked Huang Sansheng to prepare some herbs for detoxification.


    Several other pharmacists gathered here all the way, and they also studied it carefully.


    Looking at these herbs, we can see that none of them are exquisite, but they are all ordinary herbs. It''s just such a match, but it''s really strange that these master level pharmacists try their best to crack it.


    With his strong control, Tang Xiong directly began to distinguish the proportion, and then began to match.


    This kind of collocation makes Tang Xiong feel very strange. He has thought about it before, but it''s too difficult to make it.It takes countless experiments to figure out the proportion. This is undoubtedly a very dangerous thing. It''s a drug that can be divided into three parts: poison and elixir. If it''s a little wrong, it may kill you instantly. But this recipe is very strange. It''s obvious that it has been carefully considered.


    "I don''t know if his master taught him this skill, or if he studied it himself. It''s a bit too much." Wu Chaofan''s eyes were shining.


    Tang Xiong nodded: "if I study this method thoroughly, I may make further progress. You can write down the power of mutual support and mutual restraint, and then we will study it together. "


    Several people nodded one after another. The Dean hadn''t studied new things with them for many years. This time, he obviously raised his interest. It can be seen that Jiang Fan''s ability in this aspect.


    Prepare the antidote and let Li Yao take it.


    Li Yao felt a chill in his throat, and the previous feeling began to ease. Soon he felt his throat itching, and the toxin gradually disappeared, leaving nothing.


    Now it''s already bright outside, and his suffering all day is beyond description.


    Now that he can speak, Li Yao is kneeling on the ground.


    "Mr. President, you have to decide for me! A boy from outside has been running wild in our Baihua Academy. He has also used his poison skill to poison me and bully others. He thinks he has some ability and is lawless. He doesn''t pay attention to our Baihua Academy at all. Shen Meng is even more shameless. He says that the elixir of Baihua college is not as good as Lihuo college. Please learn from me. "


    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, after the boy could speak, he opened his mouth and began to vomit bitterness, and the spearhead was directed at Jiang Fan.


    Huang Sansheng said: "after detoxification, go out quickly. Don''t delay our discussion here."


    Of course, he knew what had happened before. At this time, he said he wanted to deal with Jiang Fan? If Mo Li breaks out, he can be killed.


    Li Yao obviously didn''t know what was going on. He looked sad and indignant: "senior, Jiang fan is lawless. He took a little girl to step on me in public. This is the same as stepping on the face of the Academy again. He must not be spared."


    Creak -


    the sound of opening the door came from the direction of the pharmacy.


    Then Jiang Fan''s laughter rang out: "are you also the face of Baihua academy? That''s a bit too ugly. "


    Mo Li laughed, without any scruples.


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s voice, Li Yao''s face changed. He suddenly turned back and saw Jiang Fan coming with a smile.


    He didn''t expect Jiang Fan to show up here.


    He got up, his face was full of anger, pointed at Jiang Fan and was about to scold him, completely forgetting the present occasion.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he suddenly felt his throat stagnated. Then he couldn''t open his mouth again. He was poisonous and dumb again. He didn''t think that Jiang Fan would dare to do it in front of so many seniors.


    What''s falling from heaven to hell? That''s what it is now.


    Huang Sansheng grabbed his neck and threw it out of the door: "smelly boy, it''s too humiliating. I''ll settle with you later and get out of here."


    I''m afraid Lee yew will never believe that one day, his master, though eccentric in temperament, will take great care of him. Today he can feel master''s anger.


    Jiang Fan with a smile on his face, looked at him, did not say anything.


    Now Li Yao can''t say what he wants to say. At this time, Jiang Fan''s position is clear. How dare he stay more?


    Turn around and quickly sink into the bamboo forest.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He held a pill in his hand. It''s very difficult to refine this nine turn recovery pill. Only one pill can be made in one pot. It''s the holy medicine for the treatment of divine consciousness. At least among the pills Jiang fan can refine at present, this pill has the best effect.


    He didn''t waste time. He took the pill directly, and then used the method of Dan Dao to dissolve the power of the pill. He gathered in the Lingtai and slowly healed the seriously injured consciousness.


    You can imagine how powerful the strong man was. Jiang fan is almost sure that his strength is absolutely amazing.


    To treat Mo Li''s father, Jiang Fan will not be careless and will hardly miss any details.


    Mo Li and others didn''t open their mouths and looked at all this seriously.


    Half an hour later, the old man''s eyes moved.


    This change makes the pharmacists on the scene raise their mouths. Mo Li grabs the bedside excitedly. She dares not blink. She doesn''t want to miss any details. She has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    This is her heart knot. At that time, Xiao He and Jiang Chao also went abroad because of this matter and did not dare to face her.


    For two hours, Jiang Fan was already sweating. Because the old man''s realm was super strong and his divine sense was strong, Jiang Fan had to bear the pressure of the other party''s divine sense and use the medicine little by little with the treatment of pills.


    I''m afraid other monks in the same realm will have to faint soon.


    Tang Xiong and others are very clear about this situation and sigh about Jiang Fan''s talent and strength.


    No one disturb, even the breath is suppressed to the minimum.


    Jiang Fan slowly finished his work, calmed down, and then calmly said: "the repair of divine consciousness is almost done, at least it won''t affect his life. After a few days'' rest, the spiritual power nourishes his body, and he will wake up slowly. But these days, he has to take the toxin of qingxuandan powder to remove the accumulation of body, which should be in qingxuandan college."Mo Li looked at Jiang Fan excitedly: "Jiang Fan, are you sure my father is OK?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "just wake up, the combat power can''t be fully recovered, the divine consciousness still needs to be slowly repaired, if I want to recover, at least I have to reach the life changing state."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Mo Li was a little excited and nodded.


    "That''s enough. As long as he wakes up, everything will be easy to say."


    Obviously, she didn''t dare to expect her father to recover again. She just wanted him to wake up, so she was very satisfied.


    Jiang Fan did not say much, with some fatigue on his face, calmly said: "then you continue, I have a rest."


    With that, he went to the corner of the room and sat with his knees crossed. He was practicing and recovering.


    Except for Mo Li and Tang Xiong, all the other pharmacists left the bamboo house. It''s useless for them to stay here. They have seen what they want to see.


    Tang Xiong has been looking at Jiang Fan and sending a message to Mo Li: "this boy is the most peculiar posterity I''ve ever seen. If he can really change his life, his future is limitless."


    Mo Li did not deny it.


    "He has a solid physical body and is proficient in the Dharma of Dan Dao. His strength is really beyond the mark. It''s hard for him to compete with anyone in the same level, even the little monk Sanjie in the West."


    "However, I''m more concerned about the magical pharmacist behind him. If he really exists and really wants to meet him, it''s better to have a fight. Maybe I can go further. I don''t know if I have this chance."


    Mo Li responded: "he will stay in baihuazong for a while at least. In addition, I can say hello to Li Huo college and Jiang Fu. They won''t rush for important people. "


    Tang Xiong then said: "it''s nothing to do with them. It depends on whether the child wants to go or not. When he reaches his level, he can experience everywhere without any consideration. Now that he has reached this level, do you think it has anything to do with Jiang Fu and Li Huo college? If Li Huo College''s Dan Dao were so strong, it would not be the scale now. "


    Mo Li said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Do you remember Shen Meng? She is Jiang Fan who asked me to bring her here. As long as I keep her, Jiang fan can''t run away. "


    Tang Xiong nodded, then sighed: "I have to say that Shen Meng''s talent is also very high, and his future achievements will not be too low. It''s no wonder that when she first arrived here, the medicine was so solid that it turned out that Jiang Fan had trained her since childhood. That''s no surprise. "


    Mo Li came to his father''s bed, staring at his father, heart exclaimed: "if my father can really wake up, will you forgive them?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the news that Jiang Fan came to baihuazong spread quickly.


    Many disciples want to see the strength of the legendary character, but no one has seen Jiang Fan for most of the day.


    Many gifted disciples of the sect went out one after another, trying to test Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan is very famous among the hundred flowers sect. The reason is very simple. After the four disciples of the hundred flowers sect returned to Baizhan peak, they told the people around him how amazing Jiang Fan was. Then Jiang Fan was passed on more and more, as if there had been no one before and no one after.


    Later, they also got news that Jiang Fan would go to baihuazong, which made many disciples look forward to his arrival.


    Now, more than a year has passed, and Jiang Fan''s fever has almost disappeared, and everyone has gradually forgotten about it.


    I didn''t expect to be mentioned again. The guard said that Jiang Fan arrived at baihuazong and asked to see elder Mo late at night.


    Not only Jiang Fan, but also elder Mo didn''t show up. Elder Mo''s disciples went to her residence to find out that elder Mo was not here, so they should have left overnight.


    A young woman, the first voice: "no matter how Jiang Fan, I can beat!"


    Her name is Ling Yue. She ranks the third among the younger generation of baihuazong. She is 27 years old. She is gifted. Now she has taken her life for the third time and is very strong among her peers.


    "Lingyue, you don''t have to do it. I have enough leaves."


    This is another woman. She''s the same age as Ling Yue. She''s confident in her eyes.


    Among the disciples of baihuazong, the real masters are all nuns. They are very proud and far superior to male monks.


    It has to be said that if Jiang Yueyao joins the Baihua palace, she will certainly mix well and easily integrate into the group.


    Several gifted disciples have come forward to express their views. Obviously, they are not friendly to Jiang Fan.


    On the east side of baihuazong, there are dense buildings, where all the male disciples live.


    More than a dozen young men gathered here. They gathered around the table and tasted good wine and food.


    "Bai Ke, have you heard about Jiang Fan''s coming?"


    Bai Ke sipped the wine and said with a smile, "of course, I didn''t expect to be so late."


    If Jiang Fan was here, he would find that Bai Ke was the man led by baihuazong. Now, one year later, he has reached the eighth level of alchemy, and his status in the sect has improved a lot.


    The man was curious: "did you know him back then? Was he really as invincible as you rumored? Will you really join us


    White guest nodded. "Or they won''t come. As long as they come, they will definitely join. At the beginning, we were all present at Li Huo college. As for his strength, we are far behind. We haven''t seen him for more than a year. We will only become stronger. ""In other words, our female disciples of baihuazong are not alone? Our male disciples are coming to support us? "


    Recalling Jiang Fan''s character on that day, Bai Ke said helplessly: "it''s not certain whether we can become our backer. Now the situation is special. You can''t imagine that guy''s personality is so arrogant that it''s not easy to feel his pulse. If he really stands on our side, the treatment of male disciples will be improved a lot, at least someone will support him. however. If he chooses to be neutral, he won''t pay attention to it even if you and I say it


    Hearing this, several people around were disappointed.


    Bai Ke''s mouth suddenly rose and said with a light smile, "you don''t have to do anything. Just because of the character of those people in the women''s Hospital, Jiang Fan will definitely go to the opposite side of them. Jiang Fan, who is soft, may choose to eat, but who is hard, will never eat. Let''s just wait and see. "


    That year, Bai Ke also understood Jiang Fan''s temper. Jiang Fan didn''t even care about Jincheng''s threat. How could he care about these female disciples?


    All the disciples around showed a smile on their faces: "it seems that our status will rise."


    "Let the people in the women''s Hospital toss about. We can support them at the right time."


    One frowned and said, "who do we support?"


    "Is that true? Jiang Fan, of course. "


    The crowd laughed, and it was obvious that these male disciples had been squeezed too much these years.


    Jiang Fan did not know that today''s baihuazong has been full of excitement because of his arrival.


    When he finished his rest, only Mo Li was left in the room.


    "Awake? Have you had a good rest? "


    "It''s no big problem. You step aside. I''ll check the old man again. If there''s no problem, we can leave first and leave the old man here. There''s no harm."


    Mo Li nodded: "no problem. Now I''ll take you back to baihuazong. From today on, you''re officially here."


    Jiang Fan said: "no problem, but I still have something to ask the elder for help."


    Mo Li didn''t refuse and said directly, "you''ve helped me so much. If you have any idea, just say it. I won''t bargain."


    Jiang fan doesn''t say much. He takes out some bags of heaven and earth and gives them to Mo Li. These are all treasures he got from the treasure houses of the two countries in the long song world. If he disperses them by himself, he doesn''t know how long it will take to change them into miracles. What''s more, the current situation is special. Wan Baoshan won''t do business with him, so he must find a place to consume them It''s just the door.


    Although Lihuo college is OK, it can''t get some special elixirs. This is not the case in Nanyu Prefecture. There are a lot of elixirs here. In addition, Baihua college is here, so many special elixirs from the mainland will be sent here.


    Here, Mo Li is undoubtedly the person he trusts most.


    This is a great wealth, but for Mo Li, her value is still above this resource.


    Mo Li didn''t hesitate. He took it directly and glanced at the things inside. He was quite surprised.


    "Which clan''s treasure house have you swept? How can there be so many resources? "


    "As you know, Wanbaoshan doesn''t do business with me. You can only help me to digest these things. I only want the elixir, anything of any quality. "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Mo Li nodded and did not disappoint Jiang Fan.


    "It''s up to me. If I deal with part of it, I''ll give you part. I''ll help you deal with it in two months."


    Jiang Fan nodded, and then did not forget to remind: "senior, the resources here are from ancient inheritance, many things have the characteristics of ancient times, maybe there will be something you need, if you like, just take it away."


    Mo Li said with a smile: "good! Then I''m not polite to you. If there''s something I like, I''ll stay. "


    With that, Mo Li and Jiang Fan leave for the direction of the transmission array of Baihua Academy.


    Mo Li''s status here is also very high. Some elite disciples salute her when they see her.


    Obviously, she comes here a lot.


    When they arrived at baihuazong, Mo Li took him directly to the place where he went through the entrance formalities to get the white military uniform, token and some simple resources.


    The disciples who take care of these things have been staring at Jiang Fan, which makes Jiang Fan a little uncomfortable.


    "Is there anything on my face?"


    The disciple shook his head: "no! But I didn''t expect that the famous Jiang Fan finally came to our baihuazong. "


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile: "how? I''m famous here? "


    The disciple nodded: "when you are in Baizhan peak, everyone knows everything in Baihua sect. But brother Jiang, you have to be careful. I heard that there are some guys who want to trouble you. The people in the women''s hospital are very strong. It''s better to be careful. "


    Hearing this, Mo Li came in: "who''s speaking ill of the women''s hospital?"


    The disciple quickly shut up and looked at Mo Li awkwardly.


    "Elder Mo!" he saidJiang Fan looks at his appearance, the corner of his mouth rises. What he said just now is absolutely true.


    He left with Mo Li and didn''t mention it. He knew something about baihuazong. The female disciples here really wanted to be more powerful, but Jiang Fan didn''t care if he wanted to make trouble for him. When the soldiers came to block him, the water came to cover the earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Mo Li takes Jiang Fan all the way to the east of baihuazong.


    Disciples call that area the men''s courtyard, which is the place where Baike and others live.


    Along the way, many disciples cast their eyes. Obviously, many people know that the young man beside Mo Li is Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "the news here spreads very fast!"


    Mo Li''s mouth Rose: "where there are many women, the news will spread faster of course."


    Jiang Fan didn''t answer and continued to follow Mo Li.


    Mo Li pointed to a high place where the buildings were obviously of higher grade than other areas.


    "I prepared a room for you a year ago, and today I send you in."


    Jiang Fan said with a light smile: "this is a bit high-profile. Are you not afraid that other people will not accept it?"


    This place is only for the strong, and so is the competition among the disciples. Jiang fan is a newcomer and lives directly on it, which is really high-profile.


    Mo Li looks at him with a little provocative tone. "Don''t you dare?"


    "Why not? Whoever comes to trouble me, I''ll make him more trouble! "


    After the rebirth, Jiang Fan''s mentality has been maintained very well, coupled with enough efforts, he is never afraid of challenges.


    Mo Li said with a smile: "in this case, you can go by yourself. Don''t run around these days. You have to help pay attention to my father''s affairs."


    Jiang Fan said: "I understand! I''m also going to practice here and find a chance to practice some pills. "


    Mo Li turns and leaves, ignoring Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan then went to the high place and went to the building that belonged to him.


    He released his divine sense, and immediately felt that several divine senses were testing towards him. It can be seen that too many people in the hundred flower sect were curious about him.


    At this time, a figure appeared on the road, obviously waiting for him to come.


    Jiang Fan knew him. He had contact with him outside Baizhan peak on that day, and he also made friends in Jiang''s house. He was the most powerful disciple of Baihua sect among the four.


    When he saw Jiang Fan, his eyes lit up.


    "Brother Jiang, we meet again. Welcome to baihuazong. "


    Jiang Fan also returned with a kind smile and said with a smile: "we meet again. What about the three people? Not in the middle of the clan? "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s question, Bai Ke''s face looks bitter.


    "Half a year ago, they experienced in another secret place. All three of them died in it. There''s no chance to see you again."


    Jiang Fan was also shocked. He didn''t expect such a big change in this year. Although the three people were a little arrogant, they were all arrogant. It''s a pity.


    This is the path of a monk. Every parting may be the last meeting.


    "It''s a pity for a few geniuses."


    White guest nodded: "if I followed that time, maybe there would not be such a big problem. But now that it''s over, no one can change anything. When you drink in the future, just give them a drink. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "after a period of time I have been in baihuazong. If you want to drink, you can come to me at any time. I''m not very busy."


    "It''s a deal!"


    With that, Jiang Fan no longer stayed and left alone.


    Bai Ke looks at Jiang Fan''s back and feels that this guy is not as strong as before, but his eyes have not changed at all.


    He couldn''t understand Jiang Fan''s mood, which made him think of his rebirth. If his old friend also met such a situation, he didn''t know if he would have a white guest so smart.


    The building on the top of the peak is much better than Jiang Fan predicted. The hundred flower sect is worthy of being a rich family. Many things in the room are Lingbao. Even the Dan stove has good quality.


    The room is decorated with spirit gathering array, and the quality is quite high.


    "No wonder these hundred flower sect disciples all want to live in this high area. It''s not only because of their status, but also because this is a reduced version of the treasure land. It''s really good."


    There are not many places for Jiang Fan to praise. Obviously, he is quite satisfied with it.


    He also has many special elixirs brought by the long song world. These elixirs can''t be planted outside. The world has already changed, but they can be refined into some elixirs that have long been broken. They are very precious.


    For the rest of the year, he plans to stay in baihuazong for a good practice and let himself settle down.


    That afternoon, a woman''s voice rang out from the air.


    "Where is Jiang Fanke?"


    Jiang Fan picks eyebrows. He doesn''t have any acquaintances here, at least not at this age.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to respond, the woman''s voice rang out again: "if you don''t come out, I''ll overturn your residence."


    Many people at the foot of the mountain are watching all this, waiting for Jiang Fan''s response. They are all male disciples.


    Above Jiang Fan''s residence, a woman stood up in the air, her black clothes swaying with the wind, full of heroism.


    There was a lot of discussion down the mountain.


    "How would Jiang Fan respond? That''s ye Wushuang, a master who has killed three times. Will Jiang Fan choose forbearance when he comes here for the first time


    "I don''t think so. It''s said that Jiang Fan never gives in. He is very powerful. Few of his peers are his opponents. Maybe he can really fight for us?"Some people in the crowd are optimistic about Jiang Fan, while others watch Jiang Fan waiting for the excitement.


    Then I heard a roar from the building on the top of the mountain, which sounded like thunder across the sky.


    "Go away!"


    It''s not polite. It''s just a word, but it''s domineering.


    Bai Ke stands in the crowd, his eyes twinkle. This is Jiang Fan he knows, the man who has no fear of anything.


    In the air, ye Wushuang''s whole body trembled. He felt the strong mental force directly acting on her, which made him feel great pressure.


    Below the male disciples have shown a smile, this is what they want to see Jiang Fan.


    For so many years, baihuazong has been dominated by women. Men are not cowardly, but inferior to them. That''s why they have been suppressed all the time. Now Jiang Fan''s appearance has obviously broken this rule.


    Ye Wushuang was furious: "let me go? It depends on whether you have that ability


    Then he saw a set of array flags appeared in ye Wushuang''s hands, and waved them directly to form a large array in the air. The breath was strong, and it was suppressed towards the ground.


    Jiang Fan''s building was expanded in it.


    No master appeared, even Mo Li who had just left didn''t appear. Obviously, zhenbaihuazong acquiesced in this kind of behavior.


    White guest side, a man excitedly asked: "do you say that Jiang Fan will fight back?"


    He looked at Jiang Fan''s building and said, "it will be."


    As soon as his voice fell, the purple light burst out over Jiang Fan''s residence, and the thunder roared. Then the thunder appeared, bombarding the newly decorated array.


    Thunder is surging, the power is constantly strengthened, the power is amazing, and Jiang Fan has not appeared, but everyone knows that thunder is Jiang Fan''s means.


    The flag was constantly changing its position in the air, and the breath was also constantly changing, releasing a yellow power to resist Jiang Fan''s thunder.


    At this time, the green flame quietly spread on the roof, with a chill constantly toward the air.


    It''s the northern netherworld fire, the extremely cold fire.


    In the eyes of the people, the flags were frozen one by one.


    Thunder and that strange flame gathered together, instantly broke the big array, that leaf unparalleled in the air repeatedly back, eyes with a bit don''t believe.


    Before she could speak, a huge fire appeared out of thin air.


    The flame was so hot that it seemed to turn into a rosefinch and hit her directly.


    She had just established herself, and obviously didn''t expect the attack to come so quickly.


    She could resist, but the fire exploded in front of her, and the powerful force was completely released.


    Boom -


    with the explosion, Ye''s unique figure fell directly from the air, and his clothes were lit.


    From the beginning to the end, Jiang Fan didn''t appear, and he was in the residence all the time.


    The strength of the two men is superior and decisive.


    At the foot of the mountain, the monks began to shout, and some even cheered. This is what they feel most proud of in recent years.


    White guest side of the man serious way: "you say really accurate, Jiang Fan really started."


    "If he doesn''t, he won''t be Jiang Fan. This time, Mo Changlao can really bring back an absolute master. No matter ye Wushuang or Lingyue, they are not Jiang Fan''s opponents. If you want to deal with Jiang Fan, at least you have to be the mysterious guy in the women''s hospital to have a chance. "


    "You mean the mysterious disciple who convinced them all? Unfortunately, there has been no news about her for a long time, and now no one knows whether she is dead or not. Jiang Fan''s method of dealing with ye Wushuang is really amazing. He seems to be a monk practicing Qi. He doesn''t know the combat effectiveness of other ways. "


    Hakka told the man with certainty.


    "If we only talk about combat power, his physical training skills must be based on Qi training. That''s his real strength."


    Jiang Fan feels good at this time. He doesn''t want to know what the outside world is talking about, but he knows one thing very well. He will never be calm if he stays in baihuazong.


    As for what happened to ye Wushuang, Jiang Fan didn''t want to know.


    Among the buildings, Jiang fan is in a good mood. Just now, he used the technique of fire control to fight, and all three kinds of different fire appeared, and the effect reached his expectation. However, he also learned from ye Wushuang that the realm of the gifted disciples of baihuazong is far beyond Li Huo College.


    Face originally intended to shut down for a few days refining pills, but now it seems, these days or don''t rashly shut down the good, or the house was torn down, that can be humiliating.


    In the battle just now, many experts in the sect were watching. They also wanted to know how strong the reinforcing disciples Mo Li brought back were.


    Ye Wushuang''s ability to control the array is good, but he is obviously not Jiang Fan''s opponent. He even solved the battle without forcing Jiang Fan out of his residence.


    Mo Li also looks at all this with a smile. She is not afraid of trouble. She wants to see some disputes. Otherwise, how can she make progress?


    Jiang Fan''s arrival undoubtedly has a great stimulation to the women''s hospital.


    Mo Li wants to see her disciples grow up, though she wants to see them grow up.Ye Wushuang didn''t appear after falling, but not long after, another Jiao cheered, but this time, not in the air, but directly at the summit in the distance.


    "Jiang Fan, how dare you fight?"


    The people at the foot of the mountain haven''t dispersed yet. They all know that today is bound to be another wave. The pride of women''s court is used to being strong. How can they give up so easily?


    "That''s Ling Yue''s residence! Will Jiang Fan respond to the call from the air? "


    "Lingyue is bigger than ye wushuangtuo. It seems that she wants Jiang Fan to go to her side. Will he go? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    White guest looking at Jiang Fan''s residence, eyebrows slightly pick.


    "I can''t guess. Jiang Fan''s character is hard to ponder. Let''s see what he says."


    It was quiet at the foot of the mountain, waiting for Jiang Fan to respond, but there was no sound from Jiang Fan, as if he didn''t hear it.


    Ling Yue''s voice sounded again: "Jiang Fan, don''t hide, dare to fight!"


    Her voice rose a little, very dignified, as if in command.


    Jiang Fan''s voice rang out: "are you practising bravery across the air? If you want to fight, I don''t have time to go to you, but I''ve captured you. I want you to be my servant girl for a year. "


    Quiet!


    Although they know that Jiang fan is likely to respond, they can''t imagine that Jiang Fan will make wild remarks and want to capture Ling Yue as a servant girl.


    Jiang Fan''s response is a long gun.


    The long gun flew out from the top of Lingyue mountain, turned into a silver light and went straight to Jiang Fan. With strong momentum, if it hit, it could definitely blow a big hole in the mountain.


    Then, I heard a thunder, and it exploded in the air. The long gun trembled, and the speed was a little slower. However, it continued to fly to Jiang Fan''s building. Everyone stared at it to see if Jiang Fan would appear.


    Ka -


    the lightning appeared again, and this time, it appeared several times in a row, and all hit the long gun. This time, the long gun could not move forward, turned into a light, and returned to the peak.


    A figure rises up in the sky. It''s a woman in silver armor. Her whole body exudes a strong breath. The armor is tailor-made and outlines a beautiful curve. The girl is very beautiful, but her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. With a little anger, she flies directly to Jiang Fan''s residence.


    She said again: "Jiang Fan, dare to fight!"


    This time, she took the initiative to attack and ran directly to Jiang Fan, with amazing momentum.


    This person is Ling Yue.


    Jiang fan is also very impressed with her. She is a very strong woman. She is an expert on one side. Her strength should not be underestimated, but that is the future, not the present.


    Now she, Jiang fan is not in the eye.


    Some male disciples at the foot of the mountain looked at Ling Yue and sighed, "who can marry her is so happy."


    The next disciple sneered: "marry her? Are you not afraid of being killed? "


    People laugh, this Lingyue really strong some.


    She stood high and looked down at Jiang Fan''s house. At last, she suddenly fell down in front of Jiang Fan''s building. The whole mountain seemed to be shaking.


    She pointed at Jiang Fan with a long gun and said angrily, "don''t get out of here."


    Jiang Fan''s figure appeared in front of the building door, calm, not excited.


    "You''re just in time. I''m new here, and I''m short of a servant girl. I think you''re very good. You''re good."


    "Arrogant to the extreme!"


    Jiang Fan looks at her with a smile: "this servant girl, you should decide!"


    The flame in his hand soared. He didn''t want to be harassed and challenged endlessly. He had to do something to deter other disciples of the women''s college.


    "Dragon spear chant!"


    A long gun shakes, bringing out huge light and shadow, that is a dragon head, suddenly open mouth, powerful force pressure to Jiang Fan.


    Her figure also moved suddenly at this time, the long gun was lifted up and went straight to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan is not slow, the flame rises, the elixir appears in the hand.


    "Medicine King domain!"


    Bai Ke''s eyes are beating in the distance. He has seen Jiang Fan fight in Baizhan peak. At this time, he can really exert his full strength.


    Jiang fan is very relaxed. The Dragon chant suppresses him, but the domain of medicine king has already enveloped around him.


    Ling Yue locks Jiang Fan''s breath, but in the blink of an eye, Jiang Fan disappears.


    Next second, Jiang Fan''s voice rang out in her ear.


    "Here I am!"


    Ling Yue''s reaction is so quick that she sweeps the gun directly at Jiang Fan.


    The figure slowly dissipated, but it was a virtual shadow.


    The next moment, Ling Yue suddenly found that Jiang Fan''s figure appeared one after another, and each figure had Jiang Fan''s breath.


    She frowned slightly, some can''t believe: "is this an illusion?"


    Jiang Fan''s medicine King domain with the words, in the fog can be called haunted, Lingyue can''t lock his breath.


    She held her breath and protected herself. She had to keep herself awake.


    Next, she felt that the speed of her body could not keep up with her reaction, which she had never experienced. It was as if she was in a quagmire, and every movement was difficult to control.


    "If you are a man, don''t use such mean means, dare to fight me head on."


    As soon as her voice fell, Jiang Fan''s figure suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "Where''s the confidence?"


    With that, Jiang Fan''s hand directly grasped her long gun, and with absolute strength directly lifted her up. Suddenly, the fire rose and directly rocked her.


    Ling Yue turns over and quickly retreats. She wants to get out of the fog. She already knows that this is Jiang Fan''s medicine area. It''s too much for her to fight here.At the moment when she just got out of the fog, a hand suddenly put on her body, she let a Leng.


    Then, Jiang Fan''s voice rang out: "servant girl, clean up the room for me, and then cook some food, let me taste your craft."


    Ling Yue is angry, and her breath breaks out directly. She wants to shake back Jiang Fan''s hand, but Jiang Fan''s hand is firmly pressed on her shoulder.


    She pointed a little, a silver light burst from the fog, it was her long gun, directly ran to Jiang Fan.


    Next, she suddenly smelled a fragrance, and then felt a faint head, the whole person paralyzed on the ground.


    Ling Yue was defeated.


    At the foot of the mountain, the male disciples yelled one after another. Although a few men complained about Ling Yueming''s injustice, it was a pity that they were completely drowned by the cheering voice.


    "It''s really strong. Ling Yue is not an opponent at all. Jiang fan is too strong."


    "This guy has no idea. Has he surpassed them?"


    Bai Ke shook his head: "in terms of breath, Jiang Fan should have taken the second life, but his fighting power is far higher than that of the friars who took the second life. There are always some people whose fighting power is not directly proportional to the realm. Jiang Fan obviously belongs to one kind of people. "


    "Do you think he will really take Lingyue back as a servant girl?"


    Bai Ke nodded: "Jiang Fan has no rules, but what he dares to say, he will dare to do."


    Sure enough, as soon as he finished, he saw that Jiang Fan took Ling Yue back to the building and let the male disciples who watched the scene howl.


    God knows what Jiang fan is going to do with a beautiful woman.


    But they must be wrong, Jiang Fan really just lack a servant girl.


    Jiang Fan sat in the same place and waited until Lingyue woke up. Then he slowly said, "this year, you will follow me. Be your servant girl. I won''t treat you badly."


    Ling Yue knows that she is not Jiang Fan''s opponent. She gives him a cold look and turns around.


    "Who will be your servant girl? Dream about it. " But before she went out, Jiang Fan''s voice sounded again: "it''s OK for you to go, but the poison on your body will attack, which will make your state regress continuously. If you don''t take pills for a long time, you will grow old quickly, and finally become an old woman. The choice is up to you."


    Ling Yue stares at him, some can''t believe: "you poison me?"


    Jiang Fan shrugged: "I''m a pharmacist. Isn''t it common to poison? Yes? You can''t understand, can''t you? "


    Ling Yue is slightly angry: "do you know who I am?"


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "I don''t care who you are! I''ve already said that you''d better come and be my servant girl. Don''t I want face? "


    She looked at Jiang fan like a madman. It was the first time that someone wanted her to be a servant girl.


    She has been in baihuazong for more than ten years. She has always had great talent. She is the apple of her master''s eye, and she is also the best among the young generation in the women''s college. Even in Nanyu Prefecture, few people dare to despise him. However, this guy who does not change his name actually wants her to be a servant girl, and she is also under the threat of poison. This is too bold.


    At this time, Jiang Fan took out a pill.


    "Let you be my servant girl, because you provoke me, or the second to provoke me, this is your punishment. This one is zhuyandan. You must know better than me. You are honest and help me. I promise you will follow me and enjoy spicy food. I will introduce a good man to you later. Isn''t it wonderful? I have a good brother. The method of spear is much more exquisite than yours. You two are a good match


    Ling Yue said angrily: "I will be rare your pills? I will go to find zhuyandan myself. If I want to use this advantage, I want to lower my identity? You dream


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "there are also men, future masters."


    "Have you never met a man? Do you know what a man is


    Jiang Fan shrugged: "don''t forget it. It''s a pity that your servant girl has decided. If you don''t believe my method, you can go to Baihua academy to see if someone can detoxify you? Even if it''s senior Tang Xiong, it''s definitely not. "


    This is Jiang Fan''s confidence.


    His idea is also very simple, accept Ling Yue, then no one will challenge him in this hundred flowers sect, and his later alchemy, need a person to start.


    Originally, Shen Meng was the most suitable candidate, but now Shen Meng is on the rise. Jiang fan doesn''t want to give her too many images. Everyone is different, and the road is different. What he can do is to help her lay a good foundation and let her avoid detours. But the most suitable one is for her to go by herself.


    Ye Wushuang''s strength is good, but she is not a suitable candidate, because she has the support of ancient people behind her. If you catch her, you may be in trouble later.


    Ling Yue is different. She doesn''t have a deep background. She is just a genius growing up in a small family.


    Jiang Fan didn''t cheat her with a word. He can really benefit her a lot.


    How can you lose money following Yao Wang? All kinds of unique pills alone were enough to bring her great benefits.


    Ling Yue obviously doesn''t trust Jiang Fan and turns to leave. She has to check it first. She doesn''t know if Jiang fan is cheating him.Jiang Fan didn''t stop him, because he knew that Ling Yue would come back.


    The male disciples at the foot of the mountain outside haven''t left yet. They watch the movement from a distance. When they see Ling Yue leaving in a hurry, they leave one after another.


    But also at this time spread a news, Jiang Fan put Lingyue into the residence, don''t know what to do, Lingyue angrily left.


    This news, let a person endless reverie.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Not long after Lingyue left, Mo Li went to the door.


    "Jiang Fan, did you really poison Ling Yue?"


    Jiang Fan nodded, did not hide: "she took the initiative to provoke, of course, a lesson. Master Mo Li, I''m helping you to discipline the disciples of baihuazong. Are you going to give me a mentor? "


    Mo Li didn''t expect Jiang Fan to be so frank and admit it directly.


    "Don''t talk to me, son. I''ll wait for Ling Yue''s master to come here. I''ll see what you can do. That guy is not easy to serve. I won''t give him face. Otherwise, Ling Yue can''t be so strong."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "as long as we have a good talk, I believe she can let Ling Yue fight with me. I believe my Dan Dao can still move people."


    Mo Li looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "do you want to cultivate Lingyue? Do you like other people? This girl looks really good. If you have a heart, I can fix you up. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head again and again: "forget it. I just hate trouble."


    "It''s very troublesome for you to provoke them. I think her master should take her to Baihua academy first. If you think about it carefully, do you really want to do that? "


    Jiang Fan nodded without hesitation: "her master, I''ll persuade her. I''m sure. In addition, even if she went to Baihua academy, there was no way, because they didn''t know what poison was in her


    Mo Li doesn''t know what to say about him at the moment. She learns from Xiao He that Jiang Fan has his own bottom line and plan. Outsiders can''t image his decision at all, even if it''s better than him.


    Mo Li asks Jiang Fan to be careful. She turns and leaves. Jiang Fan sits in the room waiting for Ling Yue to return.


    The people at the foot of the mountain have gone almost the same way, but there are still some people who want to stay here to see what the next development will be. However, Jiang Fan''s arrival at baihuazong is bound to bring about great changes in the pattern here.


    An hour after the farce ended, a figure flew to the top. She was also a beautiful woman with a cold face and no expression. She walked directly towards Jiang Fan''s building and stepped into it.


    Someone at the foot of the mountain exclaimed: "elder Leng has come to kill Jiang Fan. He enters Jiang Fan''s house. It seems that he has come to help his apprentice. Now Jiang fan is in trouble."


    "Did Leng Chang come by himself? This can be some trouble, but she took Ling Yue as a daughter to see, in Jiang fan that ate so big loss, must clean up Jiang Fan


    "Jiang Fan, hold on!"


    Leng Rushuang, the eldest lady of the Leng family, was a rich family in those years. Unfortunately, the Leng family was robbed. In the end, she was the only one left to survive. She was rescued by the top management of baihuazong, and she has remained until now. She is in a super state, and her strength is not inferior to Mo Li.


    Jiang fan is sitting in his position calmly at this time. The woman who looks like frost is sitting on the opposite side, staring at him and pressing him with momentum, which makes him feel more pressure.


    "Master, we are just competing with each other. It''s a shame to find parents."


    Leng Rusheng said angrily, "don''t you lose face if you poison?"


    Jiang fan is calm and not afraid. This is baihuazong. He is the one brought back by elder Mo Li. He is as cold as frost. No matter how bold he is, he will never kill him.


    "It''s just like that. What''s more, I just need a helper. She has good aptitude, and I want to help her. What makes her cultivation fluctuate is not poison, but it is similar to poison effect. "


    Cold as Frost''s facial expression this just relaxed some, way: "speak clearly."


    Jiang Fan explained: "Ling Yue''s qualification is very good, but the gifted disciples of Baihua sect all have a problem. Because of the assistance of Baihua academy, the disciples of the sect never lack the assistance of pills. Although they can speed up the cultivation, there will be big problems in the long run, such as the slow down of the follow-up cultivation, and the more bottlenecks in the future, I think You should understand. If she doesn''t have an accident, so will she. "


    Leng Rushuang didn''t speak until he finished.


    Jiang fan then said: "the medicine on her is the ancient secret medicine xilingdan, the nine grades of the earth level, which is enough to help her refine her spiritual power and make her better in the future."


    With that, he took out a pill, which was the elixir.


    Throwing the pill to the other side, Jiang Fan continued: "you can show this pill to Tang Xiong. With his knowledge, you can tell whether what I said is true or not."


    Leng Rushun said, "why did you choose my apprentice?"


    "She was lucky to be the second to challenge me. You can rest assured that I won''t do anything to her, just let her help me. Now that you have gone to Baihua academy, you should also understand my ability in Dan Dao. I will not treat her badly here, but I will ask the elder to help hide her situation. I will make her think that she is poisoned. Maybe this can make her progress as soon as possible. "


    "Does Mo Li know about it?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I don''t know. Now only my predecessors know."


    Cold as frost nodded: "that''s good! But if you let me know that you are plotting against me, I will not let you go. "


    Jiang Fan said with a light smile: "don''t worry, elder. I''m very measured. Ling Yue''s talent is good, but she is a little too anxious. I believe it will be good for her to improve her mood in the futureLeng Rushun nodded. She knew what was wrong with her apprentice. If Jiang Fan didn''t cheat her, it would be a great chance for her apprentice.


    After all, she has excellent talent. If she can refine it again, her future achievements will be higher. Otherwise, problems will eventually arise in this regard in the future.


    After all, some strange secret medicines have long been lost, even in Baihua Academy. As for this elixir, she has heard of it, but it is a secret medicine in ancient times. Few people have heard of it, and even fewer have seen it.


    She put away the pill. For the sake of safety, she decided to see Dean Tang to make sure the truth of the pill.


    Leng Rusheng left calmly without anger, without lifting Jiang Fan''s house, without any expression, which shocked the male disciples below again.


    "What''s the matter? Elder Leng has changed his mind? Just let Jiang Fan go? "


    "What''s the origin of Jiang Fan? I thought this guy was going to be severely cleaned up this time. Elder Leng left like this? "


    When the news got out, the men''s hospital was full of excitement. Many people found Bai Ke and wanted him to ask Jiang Fan what was going on. But before Bai Ke could find Jiang Fan, Ling Yue came to Jiang Fan''s house and quickly walked in.


    This is not only the men''s Hospital, but also the whole hundred flowers sect.


    No one would have thought that this was the end. Bai Ke wanted to go and ask, but now he said nothing.


    He doesn''t want to offend Ling Yue. After all, he is not her opponent.


    Everyone is guessing what happened, but Jiang Fan looks at Ling Yue with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I will untie your poison in a year."


    Ling Yue obviously knows that Shifu doesn''t care about it. She seems to want to keep her here. She''s a little depressed.


    She had already felt that the spiritual power in the sea of Qi was slowly disappearing. That feeling was very terrible to the friars, and she would not give up. It was only a year. If Jiang Fan went too far, her master would never stand by.


    She stretched out her hand: "give me zhuyandan first."


    Jiang Fan of course will not break his promise, in YAN Dan he has some, send out a grain is not distressed.


    Throw to Ling Yue, smile way: "cooperate happily, small servant girl."


    Ling Yue stares at Jiang Fan and gnashes her teeth: "I''m a helper, not a servant girl. Call me a servant girl again and I''ll kill you."


    "All right, maid!"


    Ling Yue is so angry that she comes directly to Jiang Fan. Then her breath breaks out and a powerful force attacks Jiang Fan. She just lost inexplicably. She thinks Jiang fan is opportunistic. She will never lose in a head-on battle.


    This time, Jiang Fan sat there, did not move, a palm lift, a grasp of her fist, understatement, completely without any influence, mouth up, eyes with absolute confidence.


    He just sat there, and the stool didn''t move, which showed how relaxed he was.


    Ling Yue stares big eyes, obviously did not expect that Jiang Fan has such power.


    This time, there was no other breath around. Jiang Fan didn''t even use the power of the sea of Qi. Relying on the power of the body, she was shocked.


    "You..."


    Jiang Fan released her hand: "I''m hungry. Let''s cook. Let me taste your craft."


    He didn''t plan to talk to her any more and leave her here, so that no one would bother him in the women''s hospital.


    Ling Yue looked at him in surprise and frowned, "I haven''t cooked a meal."


    "I haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t I seen a pig run? Can''t do, learn! Don''t disturb me. It will take me about an hour to make medicine. After I come out, I hope I can have dinner. "


    Jiang Fan no longer said much, went directly to the room where the red stove was placed, closed the door and ignored her.


    Ling Yue hasn''t passed Jiang Fan really. What should she do now when she is a servant? She didn''t know how to deal with it.


    She usually put her time on Cultivation and didn''t like to deal with people. That''s why she developed such a character. Now it seems that there are some problems.


    An hour later, Jiang Fan smelted a furnace of pills and left the alchemy room, only to find that the whole room was emitting black smoke.


    At the foot of the mountain, someone exclaimed, "Ling Yue has lit Jiang Fan''s house. Look at the black smoke."


    "Jiang fan is a master of fire control. I''m afraid it''s not wise to burn a house."


    Obviously, there are a lot of people watching. Even now, they still want to know everything.


    Jiang Fan came to the kitchen, just like after the war.


    Ling Yue is a real girl. She starts to toss about by herself. Her white clothes are full of dust and her face doesn''t look like before. She is very embarrassed.


    He looked at the dark things on the plate in a tearful way and doubted for the first time whether he had found the wrong person.


    He didn''t open his mouth, looking at Lingyue himself in that continue to work hard, a pot of rice has been emitting a scorched smell, don''t know how long.Until plates of "black" dishes are on the table, Jiang Fan comes out of the inner room. Ling Yue stands beside the table and looks at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Looking at her appearance, Jiang Fan wants to smile. Looking at the dark food on this table, Jiang Fan sits at the table and looks at her with a smile after smelling it.


    "Are you going to poison me with cooking?"


    Ling Yue frowned and looked at Jiang Fan, a little upset: "this is my aunt''s first time to cook. These four dishes and one soup are more tired than my fight with experts. Do you like to eat them?"


    Jiang Fan picked up something he didn''t know with his chopsticks. Finally, he put it in his mouth, chewed it and swallowed it calmly.


    "It''s not bad, it''s better than poison," he said with a smile


    Ling Yue picked up her chopsticks and ate a piece of it. She immediately opened her mouth and spat it out.


    She looked at Jiang Fan, but found that he picked up a little of each dish, stuffed it into his mouth, then put it on chopsticks, and then said: "next time, keep working hard, put it away, and remember to clean the bowl."


    Ling Yue couldn''t understand what Jiang Fan was thinking. He could eat such a terrible meal, and she didn''t care. She asked her to continue next time, but she couldn''t bear to let her wash the dishes.


    She went to the door with the plate in her hand, fell directly on the ground, and raised her head to the sky with a cry, obviously very depressed.


    All the male disciples at the foot of the mountain saw this scene, including Bai Ke. He frowned and looked at everything on the mountain in surprise. He said seriously, "can''t Jiang Fan really treat Ling Yue as a servant girl? What is that doing? "


    "It seems that she dropped the dishes. Ling Yue doesn''t look very happy. It''s interesting. Elder Leng doesn''t care about their business. Now it seems that elder Leng has acquiesced in Jiang Fan''s way. Are we going to turn over with him?"


    Bai Ke shook his head: "I don''t know if I can turn over, but after that, will the women''s hospital still challenge Jiang Fan? This guy won''t just stay at the top of the mountain, will he


    Someone asked him, "what should we do now? Ling Yue has given in. What''s the use of what we do? "


    White guest serious way: "wait! It won''t end like this. The women''s court won''t give up like this. Ling Yue is one of their elite disciples. How can she be controlled like this by Jiang Fan? I really want her to be a servant girl here. Even if elder Leng lets her, the disciples in the women''s court won''t let her. "


    The male students have expressed their understanding that they have had several opportunities to fight back in recent years. Unfortunately, the women''s court is too strong and they all fail in the end.


    In the next few days, someone will see that Ling Yue goes out and enters Jiang Fan''s building and never leaves.


    Jiang Fan didn''t appear all the time. Generally speaking, he was practicing and refining medicine, but things were calm.


    There has been no movement in the women''s Hospital, which makes people confused. Bai Ke and others are always observing the development of the situation.


    Until Mo Li appears, seeing Ling Yue''s ugly face, she is also stunned.


    "Girl, does your master care?"


    Ling Yue nodded: "my master can''t help it. Let''s go to Baihua Academy. When several master pharmacists heard that it was Jiang Fan''s poison, they said they couldn''t solve it. Finally, master went to see Dean Tang. Later, they didn''t know what they said. Master said that they couldn''t relieve the poison. They had to let me come to Jiang Fan first and then think of a way."


    Mo Li nods. She is surprised that Jiang Fan''s ability can make that cold as frost give way, but she reminds Mo Li.


    "Girl, this Jiang fan is very strange. It''s not bad for you to stay with him for a while!"


    Ling Yue has nothing to say now. The master doesn''t help her, and she can''t count on elder mo. she knows that elder Mo brought Jiang Fan back.


    "I see. Thank you for your advice!"


    Mo Li nodded and strode into the building. Jiang Fan just came out of the medicine room.


    He saw that Mo Li''s face was very good, and there was joy in his eyes. He asked with a smile, "Why are you so happy, elder?"


    "My father wakes up and wants to see you!"


    Jiang Fan was not surprised. After the day of treatment, he had plans to know how long it would take him to wake up.


    "Congratulations, master!"


    Mo Li said with a smile, "you''ve helped me a lot. Come with me. I should tell you something."


    Jiang Fan left with Mo Li and went to Baihua Academy. When he saw Ling Yue at the door, he said calmly, "I''ll come back later and clean up the things in the pharmacy."


    Ling Yue stares at her and goes into the room with resentment.


    Mo Li looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "your boy is really capable. Leng Rushun hasn''t found you?"


    "If she doesn''t acquiesce, does the elder think Ling Yue may stay here honestly?"


    Mo Li gave him a thumbs up.


    Mo Li told Jiang Fan everything about her and King Jiang. He didn''t hide why King Jiang went to Lihuo Dynasty.


    Jiang Fan finally knew why Jiang Tianwang would give in to Mo Li. It turned out that there was such a thing, which he had never thought of before. However, it was also God''s will that he cured the root of that year, which was definitely a relief for King Jiang.One thing Jiang Fan never thought of was the background of Jiang''s family. He never thought that Jiang''s family came from the ancient Jiang family.


    At that time, he was the king of medicine, but he did not deal with the Jiang family. However, he knew that it was a powerful family in ancient times, with strong fighting power, and even few rivals in ancient times.


    The Jiang family has always been secretive and rarely appears in the public''s field of vision. They are very low-key and rarely participate in anything. There are countless strong people in the family, and there are even more powerful pharmacists. Because of this, the Jiang family seldom contacts the outside world, but the young generation of experts want to be many.


    If you''re right, the Jiang family should be in control of a secret place. Only in this way can you explain why this family has been experts for so many years.


    When I came to the transmission array, I came to Baihua Academy in a twinkling of an eye.


    All the way to Tang Xiong''s bamboo house, Jiang Fan found that the pharmacists were all around the bed in the room.


    Seeing Jiang Fan coming, one of them came directly. It was the pharmacist who was very unfriendly to Jiang fan that day, but now he was smiling with admiration in his eyes.


    "Brother Jiang, I was reckless that day. I''ll compensate you first."


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I know you are also eager to save people, I can understand."


    He let Jiang Fan enter. Jiang Fan saw that the old man on the bed was still weak and couldn''t get up, but his eyes were open. It seemed that he would be able to recover soon and his mind was clear.


    The old man said: "thank you for saving my life!"


    Jiang Fan didn''t answer directly. Instead, he grasped the old man''s wrist, felt the change of the old man''s breath carefully with the method of Dan Dao, and finally entered some natural breath to make the old man''s state better.


    Then he said, "master, don''t be in a hurry to practice. Your own realm is not weak. Now your channels are blocked and your consciousness is weak. Forced practice will only make your injury more serious."


    The old man nodded: "thank you for reminding me!"


    Tang Xiong said, "Jiang Fan, right? Would you like to join our Baihua academy? You are also a pharmacist. You should know that our Baihua academy is a panacea for the whole world. It will certainly help you a lot in the future. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "thank you for your love, but I have an agreement with Mr. Mo Li that I will go to Nanyu state. A year later, there will be a secret place in the Lihuo Dynasty. Then I will go back there. I don''t know when I will come back."


    "Oh? What secret place attracts you so much? There are many secret places in Nanyu Prefecture. If you want to experience them, they are all good, and there are many powerful heritages in them. "


    Jiang Fan said: "ancient secret place, ancient medicine world!"


    Tang Xiong''s face changed when he heard the three words of ancient medicine.


    "Is the world of ancient medicine about to open? It''s all about fate. There''s no fixed time. How do you know? "


    Jiang Fan said with a light smile: "my master told me that monks in the ancient medicine world before the age of 50 can enter it. It''s the place where pharmacists rise. It''s a good opportunity for pharmacists. Friars can also get a good inheritance in it, but the most important thing is all kinds of lost prescriptions and extinct elixirs. It is said that there are also elixirs in them. I don''t know whether they are true or not. "


    Tang Xiong nodded. He knew that better than Jiang Fan.


    "It''s a pharmacist''s paradise. For pharmacists, there are only one or two secret places comparable to the ancient medicine world. Thank you for telling me this news, which can help us prepare ahead of time and not waste time on the road."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I''ll come back to Baihua academy, but just join it. However, Shen Meng''s aptitude is definitely not under me. I hope you can cultivate it well. "


    Tang Xiong looked at Jiang Fan with a smile: "both your master and your boy''s Dan Dao are amazing. There should be no problem teaching Shen Meng. Why send her to me?"


    Jiang Fan said calmly, "my master has no fixed place. Even I can''t find him anywhere. As for my experience all the year round, I don''t want that girl to have anything to do with me. As for Dan Dao, I teach her the basics. Li Huo college teaches her to grow up. She can learn different Dan Dao here. I believe it''s very enlightening for her in the future. It''s very helpful for her to become a heaven level pharmacist. "


    Jiang Fan''s words let other master pharmacists on the scene fall into meditation.


    Although he looked very young, his tone was old-fashioned, and his words hit the point.


    They all hope to attack the pharmacists of Tianjie. Unfortunately, this bottleneck has trapped countless people and blocked the pace of countless pharmacists. There are only a few who can really break through it.


    Jiang Fan''s words are very self-confident, as if he will become a Tianjie pharmacist in the future, as well as Shen Meng. I don''t know where the self-confidence comes from, but his words seem to be very reasonable.


    After that, Jiang Fan finds out some pills and gives them to Mo Li, asking her to give them to the old man on time.


    Jiang Fan gets the token and can use the transmission array of Baihua Academy at will.


    He goes to say hello to Shen Meng, tells her where he lives now, and then leaves.


    On the other side, after Jiang Fan left, several disciples from the women''s courtyard came to Jiang Fan''s residence and prepared to take Ling Yue away.They are all friends of Ling Yue. They were afraid of Jiang Fan before and didn''t dare to come to inquire. When they had the chance, they came here immediately.


    "Ling Yue, do you have any difficulty telling us that Jiang fan is forcing you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Ling Yue pushes them out of the door.


    "You all go. Jiang Fan''s means are very evil. It''s troublesome to offend him. Don''t you want to be like me?"


    A female disciple took her by the arm: "you go with us first, and Jiang Fan''s affairs will be solved later. I don''t believe that guy dares to arrest people in our women''s hospital. We have already said hello to some elder martial sisters. They can teach that bastard at any time."


    "Baihua academy can''t help me with my poisoning, otherwise how could I be here?"


    Ling Yue was a little excited, but she soon calmed down and reminded the people: "during this period, don''t provoke Jiang Fan. He is a pharmacist. Be careful."


    The female disciple said, "Ling Yue, we can stop, but it''s impossible for the women''s hospital to stop. There will be people coming then."


    Ling Yue said calmly: "they are not afraid to help me. Just come. I don''t want you to have an accident."


    Several female disciples looked at Ling Yue in surprise: "Ling Yue, it''s the first time we''ve seen you so insecure."


    Ling Yue wry smile: "I did not expect to lose so miserably."


    At this time, Jiang Fan swaggered to this side, looking at these female disciples, I felt funny.


    "Yo! Is there a guest? Are you coming to dinner with me? Lingyue''s craftsmanship is not bad! "


    Then he said to Lingyue, "why don''t you greet the guests? Go and cook. "


    Ling Yue stares at Jiang Fan and turns to walk towards the kitchen.


    Several women stare at Ling Yue with big eyes. They have no idea how Jiang Fan turned Ling Yue into this.


    See a few people do not enter the house, Jiang Fan said with a smile: "do not go in?"


    Several female disciples turned around and left. No one planned to deal with Jiang Fan.


    Before long, Jiang Fan''s building was smoking again, which was the first time in recent days.


    Ling Yue does not have any talent in this aspect, which is inversely proportional to her cultivation qualification, but Jiang fan doesn''t care.


    A table of dark food, and the first day compared to no difference, every dish, Jiang Fan will eat a bite, and then let her clean up, so day by day, Ling Yue that little temper, Jiang Fan gradually wear away.


    That night, Jiang Fan decided to let Ling Yue fight for alchemy.


    This time refining the pill is a little troublesome. Jiang Fan needs help refining it together. This is the first time Ling Yue comes to Jiang Fan''s refining room.


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "I don''t need you to know much about things. I ask you to take whatever you want for me. You just need to mix the things I need, and then gather them together with spiritual power, and then give them to me."


    Ling Yue asked: "do I have the right to refuse?"


    Jiang Fan said with a light smile: "no!"


    That night, Ling Yue was able to see Jiang Fan''s attainments in Dan Dao. He was extremely fast. All kinds of materials were flying up and down in his hands, and he kept falling into the Dan stove.


    She thought there was no difficulty at all. Jiang Fan just wanted to embarrass her, but now it seems that it''s not the same thing at all. Even if she concentrates, some of her speed is not as good as Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan separated his mind and said, "don''t be distracted. This can train your concentration, which is good for your future."


    His voice is low, as if the tone of predecessors, let Ling Yue some uncomfortable.


    She is a proud person. If she can''t do this little thing well, she will look down on herself.


    Jiang Fan''s speed is very fast, a way of spiritual power into the furnace.


    The flame is constantly emerging and beating in and out of the furnace.


    Jiang Fan''s expression is very focused, and his handsome face is very calm and charming.


    Ling Yue has to admit that this hateful guy is really good at it. Otherwise, if she is arrested as a servant girl, her master will be in trouble for a long time. She will not even face elder mo.


    Of course, she was very clear about what master had done to her. Since she was allowed to stay here, she must have her own ideas. She just had to do it.


    She has also contacted many pharmacists, and Jiang fan is undoubtedly the most peculiar one.


    The strange power, powerful fighting power, strange body method and medicine method were very mysterious, as if he had countless secrets, which made her completely unable to see through.


    Until the pill came out, Jiang Fan stopped.


    Ling Yue looks at Jiang Fan in surprise: "is this over?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s daybreak outside. It''s time for you to go out and cook."


    "So fast?" Ling Yue can''t believe it. She doesn''t think it''s too long.


    When she left the medicine room, it was already bright outside. Maybe it was because the night was busy and time passed quickly.


    At this moment, she felt very relaxed and sober.


    Jiang Fan explained: "do you feel different? I''m refining the earth level pills, and part of them are distributed on you. You can get good benefits and have effects on you as a whole. It''s not everyone''s treatment, and you can take this. "With that, he took out a pill and threw it to her.


    She catches it subconsciously and looks at Jiang Fan in a puzzled way. It''s obviously not the ordinary product. It''s still hot. It''s just out of the oven.


    "This is the secret medicine I refined. It''s the sixth grade of the earth level and the Baiyu Chiyang pill. It''s a good medicine for practicing body. It''s very effective when you take it when you practice."


    She didn''t say thanks, so Jiang Fan went into the room.


    Later, there came Jiang Fan''s voice: "next time you cook carefully, clean up the house, and continue in the evening."


    She wanted to retort, but she didn''t know what to say. However, she has already felt the benefits. At least the effect of giving Jiang Fan a hand this night is better than that of her hard training for a few days. Besides, the medicine can improve the physique, and the effect can be felt. This is not easy for the friars in her realm.


    She also impolitely put away the pills and went to the kitchen. Soon after, the black smoke of Jiang Fan''s building came out.


    The male disciples at the foot of the mountain are not surprised to see this kind of thing. They didn''t expect Ling Yue to stay with Jiang fan so honestly, and they are very obedient. They can''t help feeling the atmosphere of conspiracy.


    The women''s courtyard was finally unable to sit down. Her sisters asked elder Leng to come forward and preside over justice, but Leng Rushuang didn''t see anyone and let the situation develop.


    She has observed secretly, and is very impressed with Jiang Fan''s ability. She knows that Jiang Fan has never cheated her. Although it''s only a few days, Ling Yue''s breath has become more solid, which can undoubtedly make her strength further.


    After ye Wushuang wakes up, he learns that Ling Yue has become Jiang Fan''s servant girl. As soon as her face changes, she immediately gathers several sisters to discuss how to suppress Jiang Fan.


    Their women''s hospital has always been high above, now this kind of thing, is not what they want to see, they will never give Jiang Fan any chance, let him in baihuazong domineering.


    In the next few days, Jiang Fan brings Lingyue with him every time he practices. Almost every time he refines pills, he does not make the same difference. There is no exception. Jiang Fan will give Lingyue some benefits by separating the pills, and every time he finishes refining pills, he will give Lingyue one. All the pills refined by Jiang fan are exquisite and valuable.


    Lingyue is very knowledgeable, even if it is arrogant, it will take all the orders.


    In just a few days, Ling Yue tasted the sweetness and didn''t resist at the beginning.


    Ling Yue is used to doing some things, but she is used to it. The women''s hospital has completely fallen out. How is it proper for the talented disciples of the women''s hospital to work in Jiang Fan now?


    It''s like slapping them in the face.


    On the other hand, in the men''s Hospital, the arrogance is rising these days. Many people ask Bai Ke to see Jiang Fan and see Ling Yue''s state by the way. Unfortunately, Bai Ke doesn''t have the courage to offend Ling Yue.


    Mo Li''s ability to handle affairs is very strong. He sends a lot of miraculous drugs every day. Jiang fan is a little excited because these miraculous drugs are the foundation of his fighting power. As long as he makes another breakthrough, Jiang fan can cultivate those special pills.


    On the other side of the women''s college, several women went to the South College together. These female students were younger than Ling Yue''s generation, but their realm was not weak. They were all tutors in Lihuo college, but before they went up the mountain, they found that thunder clouds gathered on the top of the mountain. They were stunned and stopped.


    "Is Jiang fan so bold? We''re going to attack me before we get there. Can''t we wait? "


    "Is this a provocation?"


    A woman angrily drank: "Jiang Fan, you are too arrogant."


    A group of male disciples gathered at the foot of the mountain and looked at the situation above in surprise.


    "That''s a fierce man on the women''s Hospital hundred flowers list! As soon as three people came down, it seems that Jiang Fan''s wave has come to an end this time. "


    White guest looks at the thunder cloud in the sky, and the thunder method that day attacks Ye unparalleled is very similar, but feel a little different.


    "Is this preparing for a war without even saying a word?"


    At this time, I saw a figure flying out of Jiang Fan''s building quickly, hiding far away. His face was scared and he couldn''t believe it.


    After flying far away, she stopped and looked back at the direction of the building. At this time, she didn''t know what was going on. The breath Jiang Fan showed surprised her.


    Several women on the hillside waved to her: "younger martial sister Lingyue, come to us. Today we will help you teach this shameless man a lesson."


    Another female disciple''s voice was cold and said angrily, "Jiang Fan, get out of here for me."


    As soon as her voice fell, Jiang Fan walked out of the building and looked up at the gathering thunder clouds. He was a little depressed and wanted to scold him. Just now, his breath reached the top and broke through directly. Just like the second killing, he was not ill and attracted thunder robbers again. This time, thunder robbers were stronger than the second killing.


    If we meet the thunder in the building, there will be no good shelter.


    Several female disciples felt the power of Lei Yun and held their breath and prepared to fight back.


    A monk of practicing Qi controlled his own Lingbao and stared at the black cloud in the air: "you help me protect the Dharma. I''ll break his thunder Dharma."


    She is ready to break the thunder cloud above with her strength.Jiang Fan felt her breath, also a Leng, surprised to see her.


    The woman''s realm took her life for the fifth time, and her strength was not weak. Now her breath is gathering stronger and stronger. Her spiritual power turns into a huge bow over her, gradually drawing apart, and a arrow slowly converges, aiming at the black clouds in the air with explosive power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    All at once, the arrow shot into the black cloud in the air.


    "No!" Ling Yue yells out, but it''s too late.


    The arrow had to be fired on the string, and the woman who used it couldn''t take it back. This attack was very powerful.


    Everyone doesn''t know why Ling Yue is like this.


    Jiang Fan looked at the women below: "are you idiots?"


    With that, he suddenly burst out and soared up into the air at a very fast speed.


    He crossed his hands in front of his body, and he used his body to reach the arrow which was formed by the convergence of spiritual power, which surprised the audience.


    Bang -


    the sound of the explosion suddenly sounded. Jiang Fan''s body was constantly pushed back by the force, pushed far away, and stopped less than 30 meters away from the black cloud, still holding the posture between them.


    Apart from his sleeve was shattered, almost no effect, the strong arms of the pan Baoguang, startling.


    All the people at the foot of the mountain glared: "so it''s blocked?"


    Jiang Fan was furious and glared at the women: "do you want to die?"


    Ling Yue flew to several people and frowned: "elder martial sister, it''s thunder robbery, not thunder law."


    This shocked everyone present. How could there be thunder robbery here? Has Jiang Fan been killed five times?


    Jiang Fan said angrily: "as a friar in the realm of taking life, can''t you see that it''s thunder robbery? Are you all pig brains? "


    Jiang fan is very clear about the attack just now. If it really happened in the thunder robbery, those women would also be involved in the thunder robbery, and the thunder robbery they attracted would be enhanced according to their realm. They have no hope to resist the thunder robbery that is equal to him with their strength. In the end, they would be cut into pieces by thunder.


    He didn''t come here looking for trouble. If these disciples were implicated by himself, Mo Li couldn''t keep him. That''s why he was angry.


    Several women have not refuted, heard a thunder, resounding through the sky.


    Split on Jiang Fan in a flash, Jiang fan is not ready, almost falling.


    He looked up at the sky. He didn''t say much and fell directly to the ground. He didn''t have time to argue with those women. It was good for him to save the robbery first.


    When several women saw that lightning struck Jiang Fan, they felt afraid. If Jiang Fan hadn''t stopped the attack just now, they would have been set on fire. Could they survive such a powerful thunder disaster? It''s hard to imagine.


    "Did Jiang Fan take his life five times? Why did it invite thunder She asked Ling Yue.


    Ling Yue is not clear at this time. "Before Jiang Fan''s realm, he really took his life twice. Just now I felt that he let me break through, so he panicked and asked me to leave first. Then I felt that the thunder robbers were converging, and I didn''t know what was going on."


    At the foot of the mountain, all the male disciples were staring at Jiang Fan, who was bathed in thunder, and his whole body was full of treasure.


    For Bai Ke, this is not the first time he has seen Jiang fandu robbed. That day in Baizhan peak, Jiang Fan provoked the super nine days thunder robbery, which was much stronger than the thunder robbery.


    Jiang Fan''s realm has only taken his life for the second time. Why on earth does it attract thunder again? Is it really the envy of heaven?


    Feeling the breath of thunder robbery, many experts in baihuazong put their breath here to see if anyone stepped into the lethal situation.


    When it was found that it was Jiang Fan, many strong men showed up in person and dared to come here, because many people were not optimistic about Jiang Fan before. They predicted that Jiang Fan would not be able to survive the five robberies. They didn''t know that Jiang Fan was still some distance away from taking five lives, so they all came here to see if Jiang Fan could resist.


    Mo Li first appeared, staring at Jiang Fan, a little puzzled, but she knows Jiang Fan''s realm very well, at this time, even if the breakthrough, it is impossible to attract thunder robbery.


    This is the current situation. I really don''t know how to understand it.


    A figure appeared beside her. She was slim and also a beautiful woman. She looked like a sister to Mo Li, but she didn''t exude any momentum, just like an ordinary person. However, when Mo Li saw her, she bowed directly and said calmly, "I''ll see you!"


    This man is the leader of Baihua sect, Lin Xiao.


    This is a master who has lived for many years. When Mo Li was very young, Lin Xiao was just like this.


    Can hold up this one rich family, visible her actual strength has how formidable.


    Later, several experts saw her and saluted her one after another.


    Lin Xiaochao said to Mo Li, "three murders have led to thunder robberies. Jiang fan is really a great character. At least no one will be his opponent before these five murders. If he can survive five lives, he should never have another opponent in this life taking situation. "


    Mo Li nodded: "back to the Lord, Jiang Fan should be able to survive. My father was cured by him a few days ago."


    When Lin Xiao heard this, he was a little surprised: "Oh? Tang Xiong can''t help it, but he can cure it? "


    Mo Li said with a light smile: "sometimes I can''t believe this boy is so strange, but he is just like a miracle guy, so Xiao He has great confidence in him."Lin Xiao stares at Jiang Fan, his eyes twinkle, and says calmly: "it''s really strange. This thunder robbery is stronger than ordinary people''s catastrophe. It seems that it will take forty-nine to end."


    At this time, Jiang Fan constantly absorbed the power of thunder robbery to refine his body. He would never waste such a good opportunity.


    Seriously feeling the change of breath, he found that every time after the robbery, the body became more solid.


    In the sea of Qi, xiaoyueer will also absorb the power of thunder and send out a joyful mood.


    More and more people gathered at the foot of the mountain and in the distance, including some disciples of the women''s hospital.


    White guest next to the male disciple whispered: "you see, Jiang Fan has attracted so many experts to watch, it seems that many people are paying attention to the situation here."


    A man appeared and said with a laugh, "it''s so good that I can see a disciple of our men''s Academy step into a life-threatening situation as soon as I come back. Who is it? "


    This man is tall and powerful, and his breath is undisguised. He is dressed in armor and has red hair, which will not be forgotten at a glance.


    When he saw Jiang Fan, he was also stunned: "which kid is this? Why haven''t I seen it? Who''s going to tell me what''s going on? Who is this kid? "


    He just came back and didn''t know what was going on, so he saw Lin Xiaozheng looking at him with a smile.


    The man instantly wilted down, quickly fell to the ground, into the crowd, a mouse to see the cat look.


    Seeing this scene, who would have thought that this is one of the elders of the hundred flowers sect. He is a master of changing life. His strength is not weak.


    In Baihua sect, there are four male elders, all of whom have reached the realm of life changing, while there are nearly 20 female elders. Mo Li and Leng Rushun have half stepped into the realm of Shentai. Not only the strength of the disciples in the men''s and women''s academies is different, but also the elder. In addition, Lin Xiao is responsible for the current situation.


    Seeing the elder like this, the disciples of the men''s college are helpless, but they can''t change anything. This has become the atmosphere of the college.


    The elder with red hair asked Jiang Fan in a low voice in the crowd. His eyes changed and the corners of his mouth rose slowly.


    "So powerful? Take that little girl Ling Yue back as a servant girl? Cold as frost, didn''t that woman stop it? "


    When he heard this, his face changed and he didn''t dare to continue to answer because he felt a cold look staring at him, which made him stand on his head.


    The red haired elder, named Zhu Rong, is straightforward and hot tempered. Unfortunately, the patriarch is his nightmare. He is afraid to lose his temper when he sees her. He is even afraid of being targeted by Lin Xiao. It is said that she was not seldom cleaned up in those years.


    He stares at Jiang Fan with a smile on his face, obviously very satisfied.


    He opened his mouth and said to the disciples around him, "you smelly boys are all learning from others. If they can catch one back to be a servant girl, why can''t you?"


    Someone said: "Jiang fan is different from us. He was brought back by elder Mo Li, and elder Leng only came forward once, but he didn''t say anything more. Ling Yue is cooking and cleaning up in Jiang Fan these days. She doesn''t know what''s going on


    Zhu Rong looked at Ling Yue not far away and said with a smile, "isn''t that ok? She''s still standing there. I don''t think she''s in a bad mood. Are you sure she was arrested by Jiang fan that day? She didn''t go in voluntarily? Jiang fan is pretty enough. "


    "Of course not. Jiang Fan lives directly on the top of the mountain. Ye Wushuang is the first to challenge..."


    One of the disciples told Zhu Rong everything about that day to let him know what happened that day.


    After hearing this, Zhu Rong became more interested in Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan''s thunder fell down one after another and kept splitting on Jiang Fan''s body. His clothes were broken, but Jiang Fan''s breath was rising.


    Mo Li''s eyes twinkled and frowned: "this Jiang fandu robbery is not to resist, but to choose hard resistance. What''s the use of this?"


    Lin Xiao said calmly: "he is really not resisting, but absorbing. He is absorbing the power of thunder robbery, and then refining his body with this breath. No wonder the boy''s body will be strong to that extent. It turns out that because of this, the boy is a little persistent in pursuing perfection, but there are few people who can rely on the power of thunder robbery. "


    Mo Li was surprised. She had heard of it, but it was just a legend. At least she hadn''t seen it.


    "If so, isn''t this thunder robbery a tonic to him? What''s the pressure on him from those five deadly catastrophes? Just absorb it all! "


    But Lin Xiao shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "you think too simply, it''s basically impossible. The powerful force will make him die in an instant. His first disaster is the nine day thunder disaster. The thunder disaster caused by five times of killing will definitely surpass the strength of the thunder disaster. Among the known disasters, only a few have reached the destructive power. There is almost no hope for him to survive, let alone let him absorb the power of the thunder disaster. "


    Mo Li stared at Jiang Fan and exclaimed, "maybe this boy can really work miracles?"


    Lin Xiao is not optimistic, some helpless: "even if he insisted on the fifth life, there is a ninth life robbery waiting for him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    It''s as cold as frost next to me. "If he can''t step on it, he can only turn into fly ash and disperse between heaven and earth. But if he steps on it, he will be the supreme youth, and no one among his peers can rival him."


    After watching more than 40 thunder robberies, Jiang fan is still sitting there. His breath is stable, and there is no big influence. There is no accident. It is not difficult for Jiang Fan to get through the thunder robberies.


    Some elders of the women''s hospital have left one after another. They already know that there are few rivals among Jiang Fan''s peers. It''s really amazing. Unfortunately, he is envied by heaven and his future is bleak. It''s hard for him to become a real master.


    Lin Xiao and Mo Li left one after another. At last, there were only some masters among the disciples in the women''s college. They also wanted to see how far Jiang Fan could reach.


    The 47th lightning fell, and Jiang Fan remained as before.


    The 48th way down, Jiang Fan''s whole body has been burnt black, emitting black smoke, the breath is still not affected.


    When the final thunder falls, Jiang Fan''s whole body trembles. The method of Dan Dao keeps running, refining the power of thunder robbery, and making Jiang Fan''s body go further.


    At this time, the breath of nature covered the whole body, and the scorched ashes were constantly scattered. Jiang Fan floated slowly, and his body was full of treasure, and he recovered as before.


    He stretched out his hands and feet to feel the change after the breakthrough, but then came a scream. Jiang Fan woke up and found that the disciples of the women''s hospital were screaming at the foot of the mountain and in the distance. He turned and left.


    There was a howl of wolves among the male disciples, and Jiang Fan came back to himself at this time.


    Bai Ke said with a smile: "brother Jiang, you are the first man who dares to run naked in baihuazong."


    The crowd laughed. The female disciples ran clean. Ling Yue came back to her senses. Her face was not good, and she muttered "smelly hooligans.".


    Jiang Fan''s face turned red, and the fog suddenly appeared. When the fog cleared, he had already put on his clothes.


    He turned and didn''t live in the middle of the house. Some of them didn''t have the face to see people.


    Ling Yue is a little depressed. She turns around and follows Jiang Fan into the room.


    This action caused those male disciples to howl again.


    Those female disciples who want to trouble Jiang Fan don''t know how to find Jiang Fan again. If Jiang Fan hadn''t helped them block the attack just now, they might have lost their lives. Now they have no good excuse to go to Jiang Fan for trouble.


    In addition, Jiang Fan''s strength was not weak. They were all monks. Naturally, they could feel how amazing the power of Nalei was.


    In the crowd, Zhu Rong looks at Jiang Fan''s building with a smile on his face. "You kids are all gone. I''m going to see what happened to Jiang Fan."


    With that, he strode up the hill. He is the elder of baihuazong. There is no place he dare not go.


    He stepped on the door and came across Ling Yue clearing the table.


    "Yo! This is not Ling Yue girl. How can she wipe the table here? Don''t you care? "


    Ling Yue''s brow is picked, obviously a little uncomfortable.


    "I wish you a long time. You have to tell my master that!"


    Zhu Rong, with a smile, didn''t care. He walked straight inside and swaggered to find a place to sit down, waiting for Jiang Fan to come out.


    Jiang Fan felt that a strong man came into the room and quickly came out of the inner hall.


    Zhu Rong was also stunned to see him. He really knew him. He was a fierce man in those years. He could fight as wildly as the demon clan. He was not weak, and he was a very interesting guy.


    This person saw Jiang Fan''s face smile: "boy, do you know me?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "Master Zhu Rong."


    "If you join baihuazong, you will be a disciple of our men''s college. You don''t need to listen to Mo Li. You will mix with me in the future. At that time, there will be no shortage of resources and girls."


    Yes, Zhu Rong is so direct.


    Jiang Fan said with a light smile: "I wish you a long time. Don''t worry. I''m sure I won''t disgrace the men''s hospital."


    "It''s said that Mo Li brought you back to take part in the three party martial arts contest?"


    Jiang Fan did not intend to hide: "yes, there are more than two months to prepare."


    Zhu Rong said: "very good, but I want you to participate on behalf of the men''s hospital!"


    Jiang Fan looked at him suspiciously: "is there any difference between them?"


    "Of course, there are differences. Do you know how many times no one in our men''s hospital has participated in the three-way competition? It''s been nine times. This is the tenth time. Unfortunately, few of the disciples in the men''s Academy are strong enough, otherwise they won''t be suppressed so much by the women''s Academy. "


    Ling Yue on one side listened to Zhu Rong''s words, with a smile on her face and said slowly: "the strength of the men''s hospital is also humiliating to us. It''s better not to go."


    Zhu Rong was a little upset: "don''t interrupt, maid!"


    Jiang Fan said strangely: "last time I went to Baizhan peak, all the disciples sent by Baihua sect were male. What about female disciples?"


    Zhu Rong heard Jiang Fan ask, his face a little more smile.


    "Don''t mention that. Among the disciples under the age of 20 at that time, our men''s Academy disciples had stronger accomplishments. This is also the longest face in these years."Ling Yue on one side didn''t forget to hit him. "That''s because the younger martial sister Baimo didn''t come back from their training. Otherwise, they would be able to get Baike''s rubbish? Otherwise, there will definitely be her position in the final summit battle. "


    ''s face is red, and there is no good airway: "opportunity is also an important part of the friar."


    Jiang Fan said: "white guest, they are good. There are so many monks falling in them. Now the situation of Baizhan peak has changed. The next time it is opened, it will become more dangerous. I''m afraid the seals inside will be all broken. Anyone who goes in will be dead. "


    Jiang Fanke deeply understands the horror there.


    At the beginning, he saw with his own eyes those super demons breaking the seal. He was framed by Jincheng and chased by that ghost for a long time.


    In his sea of Qi, there was also an ancient devil''s blood. His understanding of Baizhan peak was far better than that of other monks.


    You know, when there were so many demons sealed, it was impossible to imagine how many masters'' lives fell.


    An inheritance is the fall of a master. The Super Master who has cultivated the ancient unique skill of mad spirit body is also a God.


    Zhu Rong looked at Jiang Fan: "I''ve heard them talk about the situation inside. Although they''re pretty good, they''re much worse than you. Mo Li must have done a lot to get you back. What do you think of my proposal? I can give you some treasures to show my sincerity. "


    Jiang Fan thought about it and said, "even if it''s a treasure, I need a special elixir. Do you have it?"


    Zhu Rong thought about it carefully, and then searched through the treasure bag. Soon, he found a piece of medicine wrapped in yellow silk and handed it to Jiang Fan.


    "I got it two years ago in a secret place. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be willing to take it out. If you take it to Wanbaoshan for auction, you can definitely exchange it for a good Lingbao."


    Jiang Fan didn''t open it. His nose moved and his face was surprised.


    "It''s the king of nine lives!" Jiang Fan was a little surprised.


    This elixir is quite valuable, and you can''t get it if you have money and treasure. Jiuming Lingshen is a kind of earth level elixir, which is very rare. It can only appear in the deep mountains and forests, and it can not mature until at least 9000 years.


    The nine life Lingshen king is even rarer. Although he is not as good as the elixir, he is superior to the elixir.


    Because this elixir has come to life, it is called Wang. He is proficient in the method of escaping from the earth. It is very difficult to catch it. Unexpectedly, Zhu Rong can get one.


    Jiang fan is a little excited, which is a rare treasure for pharmacists, even Jiang Fan.


    He is also not polite, directly put away the ginseng king, with a smile on his face, directly said: "let''s make a deal, I will fight on behalf of the men''s court."


    Ling Yue poured cold water on one side and said, "Jiang Fan, don''t forget that you are the one brought back by elder Mo Li. Do you have to get her permission?"


    Jiang fan calm way: "I catch you to be a servant girl, pass cold such as frost of agree?"


    Ling Yue''s eyebrows wrinkled. I didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was so strong.


    But Zhu Rong burst out laughing. He was in a good mood.


    "That''s right. If all the disciples in the men''s college have your character and spirit, it will definitely be the situation now. I hope you can give them a good start."


    Zhu Rong then turned to leave, Jiang Fan did not say much, Mo Li will not care about these things, whether it is on behalf of the men''s court or on behalf of the women''s court, it is on behalf of baihuazong, which has no impact on the victory.


    The nine life Lingshen king is the best material he got after his rebirth. Jiang Fan won''t rush to use it. It''s the material of Tianjie pills, and only one is needed.


    One day, Jiang Fan gets the immortal root, and then plants the ginseng King next to the immortal root, which means that there are inexhaustible ginseng kings to use. The smell of the immortal root will heal its wounds, which is undoubtedly of extraordinary value to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan is in a good mood, but Ling Yue doesn''t say much. She doesn''t understand the elixir, so she doesn''t understand what it means.


    Mo Li hasn''t appeared all the time, which makes Ling Yue a little depressed. It seems that Jiang fan is not controlled by others, but really has no scruples.


    The whole Baihua sect was quiet for two days, and suddenly someone came outside the Baihua Academy.


    A total of three people, led by a young man, towering, handsome.


    He stood outside the hundred flowers sect and said angrily, "Jiang Fan, let me Lingyue, get out and die!"


    This voice is quite strong. Those who dare to shout outside the hundred flowers sect have a great background.


    The guard at the door also changed his face when he saw him. The two middle-aged people behind the young man frowned slightly.


    A humanitarian: "young master, this is a hundred flowers sect. Please pay attention to it."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. That bastard dares to arrest my man. He''s looking for death. I''d like to see what Jiang fan can do. Does the hundred flower sect allow his disciples to do such a thing?"The news spread quickly, and soon it became very noisy.


    This side of the men''s hospital is fried.


    "Nan Yu Zong''s Gao Ling Tian is here. It''s Gao''s eldest son. Jiang fan is in trouble now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    "Gao Jia? The ancient people? "


    "Yes, it''s the ancient people of Nanyu state, but they are not born. Gao Lingtian has been practicing in Nanyu sect. He is less than 30 years old and has killed himself for the seventh time. He is one of the best young people in Nanyu state. I took a fancy to Ling Yue a few years ago. This time, Ling Yue is arrested. Of course, he will come. "


    The news soon spread to Jiang Fan.


    Bai Ke finally finds a chance to see Jiang Fan and tells him about it.


    Ling Yue just cooked the meal and put it on the table. Then she saw Bai Ke come in.


    She picks eyebrow to look at white guest: "who let you come in?"


    "Don''t be angry with Ling Da Mei. I''m not here to see the excitement. Someone is shouting outside the gate. I''ll inform brother Jiang."


    Jiang Fan came in from the inner hall and looked at him suspiciously. "Does it have anything to do with me?"


    Bai Ke nodded: "Gao Lingtian is here, because Lingda is shouting outside."


    Hearing Gao Lingtian''s name, Ling Yue frowned slightly.


    Jiang fan is also a Leng. Gao Lingtian is a rare master in this generation. He is very famous in the whole mainland. The GAOs of that ancient clan are very powerful and mysterious. They are not a member of the world.


    "Gao Lingtian? Because of Ling Yue? "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan looked at Ling Yue: "how? Is that your date


    Ling Yue shook her head: "I don''t know him very well. At the beginning, I traveled in the secret place and contacted him several times."


    White guest says with a smile: "Ling big beauty doesn''t think so, but that Gao Ling Tian can always regard you as his person, this listen to be captured by Jiang fan when servant girl, directly came to, now in the outside fight, with his identity, as long as don''t do too much, clan master won''t take him how."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "does he dare to break in?"


    "Of course he didn''t dare. He had to shout outside."


    Jiang Fan indifferent way: "in this case, let him call outside, you give me a message to him, I have no time to deal with small people!"


    White guest hears this, decisive shake head.


    "Brother Jiang, you are pushing me into the fire pit. I can''t offend Gao Lingtian. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "is it a fire pit here? Are you afraid? "


    White guest gnawed his teeth: "will I be afraid? I''ll go right away. "


    He turned and left, but as soon as he got out of the gate, he regretted it. Jiang fan is a new comer, but he doesn''t know. He doesn''t know Gao Lingtian, so he doesn''t ask. He directly chooses provocation, and he doesn''t know whether it''s self-confidence or arrogance.


    Although he has been optimistic about Jiang Fan, but how strong Gao Lingtian is, the whole south rain state friars are clear.


    He came to the foot of the mountain and directly found a boy with a low level, and asked him to go to the gate to help Jiang Fan respond.


    With his position in the men''s Hospital, it''s easy to find someone to replace him.


    Outside the gate of baihuazong, Gao Lingtian has been waiting impatiently.


    "Where did Jiang Fan go? Let him come out to see me


    There are many disciples gathered near the gate. They all want to see if Jiang Fan, who has made a lot of noise recently, will appear.


    But until now, Jiang Fan did not appear, and a male disciple squeezed out of the crowd.


    He stood in the gate, looking at Gao Lingtian, and said directly: "Jiang Fan said, there is no time to deal with small people, you go quickly."


    It''s quiet!


    Even the two masters behind Gao Lingtian are surprised to see him. There are few who dare to say that Gao Lingtian is a nobody. What''s the courage of Jiang Fan? Do you really fear everything?


    Gao Lingtian was furious and glared at the male disciple.


    "He said it himself?"


    The male disciple said, "don''t be hard on me, Mr. Gao. I''m a messenger. I''ll tell you what Jiang Fan says. If you''re upset, go to him. It''s none of my business


    Gao Lingtian''s voice is higher and can spread far: "Jiang Fan! If you are a man, don''t be a turtle. Come out now and I''ll cut you on the spot. "


    Unfortunately, there is still no response.


    Jiang Fan''s residence, Lingyue remind Jiang Fan: "that Gao Lingtian super strength, and will not give up so easily, you do not see him, is tantamount to provocation, he will not let you go."


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "if I pay attention to all kinds of provocations, I don''t have to do anything else this day. You''re going to be closed for ten days. I''m going to refine two batches of pills. I need your help. "


    Ling Yue was surprised by Jiang Fan''s confidence, but she said more. For her, now she just needs to do her own thing well. It''s better to give Jiang Fan a hand than to go out for training. The pills of these days alone are a great harvest.


    In her opinion, there is no difference between refining Dijie pills by Jiang Fan and eating. It''s totally different from the pharmacists she knows.


    And this time, it is necessary to close the door to refine pills, which are of excellent quality.


    Although she doesn''t know much about Dan Dao, in the process of refining, her concentration and spiritual power have been greatly improved, which is what she needs now.Jiang Fan will give her pills every two days. Although she says it''s the pills to relieve the poison, Ling Yue can feel the benefits these days. She can feel that her cultivation speed has been improved and her spiritual power has become more pure.


    Jiang Fan''s body is unparalleled, so the research on this aspect is far beyond the ordinary people.


    How could this change be due to her talent? It must be caused by the pills she has taken for a long time. She is not an idiot. She immediately wants to understand why the master does not stop Jiang Fan and why he lets Jiang Fan take her as a servant girl. This is the reason.


    Think of this, she looked at Jiang fan is still very strange, let her see completely different what he is thinking.


    Jiang Fan''s face has always been with a smile, no matter what happens, his face does not change, his eyes are full of confidence.


    Gao Lingtian didn''t know that Jiang Fan had been closed. He stood outside the gate for two days, but Jiang Fan didn''t appear.


    He angrily opened his eyes and tried to rush into baihuazong several times. Unfortunately, he was held by the experts behind him. They knew what the bottom line of baihuazong was. Even if he was in a superior position, it was also insurmountable.


    "Jiang Fan, come out for me!" I don''t know it''s the first time to roar. Jiang Fan hasn''t appeared yet. He''s half angry.


    He became famous when he was young. After so many years, his level has been rising, and his fighting power is close to his father''s generation. Who doesn''t give him a third face in the whole Nanyu Prefecture?


    Almost no one will disobey him. Generally, when he goes to fight, his opponent will choose to respond at the first time. It''s the first time that Jiang Fan completely ignores him.


    He felt that his self-esteem had been hit hard, so naturally he didn''t want to leave.


    At this time, a woman''s voice sounded: "Gao Lingtian, go, two months later, you will meet again."


    Hearing this voice, Gao Lingtian was stunned at first, and then said: "should it be master Mo Li? I want to see Jiang Fan now to solve this matter. "


    "If he says no, he will not. He will also take part in the three-way martial arts competition, and you will fight on behalf of nanyuzong. There''s no need to rush for a while. Your character is too impatient. You have to change it. "


    Hearing Mo Li''s words, although Gao Lingtian was still unwilling, he didn''t need to continue.


    Finally, he sacrificed a flag, then bit his finger and wrote a red word "war" on it.


    And then, with a bang, it hit the ground hard.


    He looked at the gate of baihuazong, his eyes full of War: "Jiang Fan, no matter who you are, no matter how powerful you are, I hope you have the strength to pull down the flag, otherwise you don''t have the strength to challenge me. I will not be merciful in the tripartite competition. I will make you pay the price. "


    With that, he turned and left, followed by two strong men.


    White guest walked out of the gate and went straight to the flag.


    He grabbed the flagpole with both hands and pulled it up, but his whole body was shocked, and his whole body flew upside down. A strong breath broke out on the flag.


    Although the other disciples also wanted to explore, they all balked at the situation.


    Bai Ke goes to inform Jiang Fan of the news, only to find that Jiang Fan''s building is equipped with an array outside, so that outsiders are not allowed to enter, so he chooses to shut up, regardless of what happens outside.


    "What a Jiang Fan, he didn''t care about Gao Lingtian. I don''t need to worry about it. "


    In the medicine refining room, under Ling Yue''s astonished eyes, nine Dan stoves constantly float in the air, warming herbs respectively.


    Jiang Fan''s mouth has never stopped, constantly directing what materials she needs next and how much weight she needs.


    Ling Yue can keep up with Jiang Fan''s speed only by concentrating. She has to admit the power of Dan Dao.


    Breath after breath poured into her body and warmed her atmosphere.


    This time, it lasted longer, and the forces were constantly converging in each Dan furnace.


    For ten days, Jiang Fan didn''t seem to know he was tired at all. His spiritual power kept outputting all the time, and his consciousness was highly concentrated, so he would not miss a cent.


    Ling Yue couldn''t imagine what kind of pills she was refining, and the steps would be so complicated.


    The news that Gao Lingtian challenged Jiang Fan spread gradually. Many monks thought of Jiang Fan, but no one really knew Jiang Fan''s real fighting power.


    Too many sects say that Jiang Fan belongs to Lihuo college. I didn''t expect to join baihuazong.


    Some people don''t understand why Gao Lingtian really treats Jiang Fan. When they know what happened, they choose to support Gao Lingtian and kill Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan didn''t know all this. After Mo Li got the news, he laughed and didn''t care.


    Jiang Fan''s strength is very strong. She knows that when she comes to Nanyu Prefecture, it''s natural for her peers to fight. Nanyu prefecture has been quiet for too many years, and now it''s time to get some fresh blood.


    And he Jiang Fan undoubtedly has this kind of attribute, where he goes, there will be no peace.


    Medicine room.


    The second batch of pills came out. Each batch had only five pills. All of them were successful.


    Jiang fan doesn''t talk too much. He takes out one of each and hands it to Ling Yue. She hasn''t suffered less in the past ten days. It has to be said that Ling Yue, who is serious, is very reliable in her work, which is also the reason why Jiang Fan chooses her.She took the pill and looked at Jiang Fan with doubts and asked, "what are these two pills? What''s the effect? "


    "It''s a secret medicine. I''m the only one in the world who can make it. The effect of Shenli pill and Shenfeng pill that can be used in lethal realm is... "


    Jiang Fan told her the efficacy of these two pills, which shocked her and made her dare not imagine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    "Double your strength? No side effects? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "yes, but it can only last three minutes. You can keep it as a life-saving drug. I think you understand what that means."


    Ling Yue quickly put it away. This pill is too expensive. If you take it out for auction, you can definitely get an unexpected price.


    "Just give me one. It''s too stingy."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "if you don''t want to, you can give it back to me!"


    With that, he snapped his fingers, and then the array around the building broke.


    For ten days, Jiang Fan ignores the outside world. Now the array is broken. Ling Yue plans to meet her master. Jiang fan doesn''t stop her.


    Jiang fan is ready to take a look in the clan. He hasn''t found a chance to look around since he entered Baihua clan. Now it''s a good opportunity.


    As soon as he came down the mountain, several disciples of the South courtyard came together and cried brother Jiang.


    "Brother Jiang, you can figure it out. There''s still the flag of war outside the gate. Are you going to pull it out?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "just breaking the flag? No one dares to pull it out? You just go and pull it. "


    That male Friar''s face is ugly, even busy way: "I don''t dare, what''s more, white guest has tried before, directly be shocked to fly, we can''t help."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter!"


    He finished, a shadow flashed in front of him, and then Xiao yue''er appeared in front of Jiang Fan.


    "Brother!" Xiao yue''er''s clever way to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t be naughty this time. Follow these guys and pull out the battle flag at the door."


    Xiao yue''er nodded and said to several men''s court disciples, "let''s go? where are you? Take me quickly


    Several disciples frowned at the little guy who was not as tall as their legs.


    "This Is that all right? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "if you go, you''ll know if it''s OK. Then remember to bring her back. "


    With that, Jiang Fan turned to leave and walked towards the women''s hospital. The real beauty of baihuazong is there. There are flowers everywhere, just like a sea of flowers.


    "If you have a chance, you must bring ling''er."


    On the other side, xiaoyueer is bouncing along beside several people. Those people kept looking at her, they did not know the identity of xiaoyueer, just suddenly appeared, it is really strange.


    But in their eyes, this little guy is no different from an ordinary little girl. Does Jiang Fan really push her to death?


    Ten days have passed since we arrived at the gate of baihuazong, and the spectators have already dispersed.


    Several disciples pointed to the flag: "that''s it."


    Then they saw Xiao yue''er walking towards the other side. Under their surprised eyes, they kicked over the battle flag and disdained: "challenge my brother, it''s far away."


    Several male disciples were shocked to drop their chin. The little guy didn''t take the battle flag seriously. Before, they saw Bai Ke fly away with their own eyes, but what''s the matter now?


    After kicking over the battle flag, Xiao yue''er came to them and said in Jiang Fan''s words: "it''s just like breaking the flag. Just look for someone."


    With that, she walked into Baihua garden alone, and then ran away. She could feel Jiang Fan''s position. Of course, she would not lose it.


    Several male disciples wanted to chase him, but the little guy was so fast that he disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the origin of that little girl? How can there be such a speed? "


    "This Jiang fan is really powerful. The little girl around him has such ability. This little guy''s strength should be much stronger than Bai Ke''s, and he is also a master of taking life?"


    The other said, "absolutely impossible. How can such a small guy reach the lethal state? "


    "Maybe it''s not a person at all, just Jiang Fan''s pet?"


    "Can you transform your pet? What grade is that? It''s terrible. "


    Nanyuzong.


    This is the most powerful one among the three major departments in Nanyu Prefecture. Of course, we have to put aside Baihua Academy. Strictly speaking, Baihua academy does not belong to Baihua sect.


    Here, there are countless Tianjiao, which completely represents the overall state of Nanyu Prefecture.


    However, these days, the whole Nanyu sect is very lively. The martial arts competition in the sect has reached the final stage.


    The competition here is extremely fierce. Only the winner can take part in the three-way competition more than a month later. If he wins, he can get great benefits, which is very important for monks.


    Originally, Gao Lingtian didn''t plan to participate in this time, and he was ready to leave the opportunity to his brothers. But this time, Jiang Fan''s appearance made him have to fight.


    Now he has felt that the flag has been overturned, which is tantamount to face-to-face provocation, he can not accept.


    A man with a long sword came to him and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Gao is still worrying about that little man? He''s just a kid who just broke through the lethal situation. Even if he has a special talent, younger martial brother can help you solve it. "


    This man''s realm has reached five lives, and his strength is not weak."That boy is not so easy to deal with. Ling Yue''s fighting power in the same territory is weaker than you. You may not be your opponent if you are captured."


    The young man said with a smile: "I also want to see how strong the rising boy in Baizhan peak is. He doesn''t pay attention to his elder martial brother."


    Another man came up with a big smile on his face.


    "I can''t say that, not to mention elder martial brother. Even Jin Da Shao of Wanbaoshan, Jiang fan doesn''t give face. And if you look down on him, you will lose miserably. That boy is not simple. "


    Gao Lingtian looked at him and frowned: "younger martial brother, this is the first time I''ve seen you so insecure. It''s just a gifted friar from a small place. Let alone he hasn''t grown up yet. What if he grows up? I''m still not afraid of the sky. "


    The man laughed: "I just remind you, elder martial brother, don''t be excited!"


    Gao Lingtian looked at him: "do you know Jiang Fan?"


    "I don''t know Jiang Fan, but I know he is a very powerful pharmacist. I have a friend in Baihua Academy. It is said that Jiang Fan''s attainments in medicine are no less than those of the general master level pharmacists. He is very powerful. "


    "What about pharmacists? No matter how strong his pharmacist''s ability is, he is just a pharmacist. Can he go against the sky? I just want him to know what is really strong. "


    Gao Lingtian obviously didn''t put Jiang Fan in his eyes. For him, Jiang Fan imprisoned his dream lover, which is equivalent to beating him in the face.


    The man said with a smile: "as a younger martial brother, I have enough to do. Whether you believe me or not depends on the elder martial brother."


    Another humanitarian: "it''s said that there has been some chaos in baihuazong recently. The women''s hospital tried to deal with Jiang Fan several times, but it didn''t have a chance."


    "I''ve also inquired about it from the side. I only know that Jiang Fan has killed three times now. It''s said that he has also caused some strange phenomena. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Anyway, all I know is that. How to deal with it depends on the senior brothers. "


    Gao Lingtian nodded: "no matter how, thank you for your reminding, I have my own discretion."


    Not only nanyuzong, but also tianlongfeng, another powerful family in Nanyu Prefecture, is now in the fierce selection.


    They are different from baihuazong in that they are highly competitive, and the gap between talents is not very big. When there is such a chance to fight, everyone will do their best. Because of this, baihuazong ranked last in the previous three-way competition.


    Tianlong peak is the highest one among the nearby mountains. The surrounding area is under the jurisdiction of Tianlong peak.


    Compared with the other two sects, the environment here is worse, but it does not affect their strength.


    There are also their unique advantages here, where is the ancient heritage.


    It''s inherited from tianlongmen. It''s said that a Tianlong was born here at that time, and finally turned into a holy beast. It was a hierarchical existence with the king of the ink dragon, but it fell into the ancient catastrophe.


    On Tianlong peak, three young people get together, each with a confident look on his face.


    A senior member of the door was in front of them, looking at them with satisfaction.


    "Good! The strength of this session should be able to compete with Nanyu zongdou. Who dares to deal with Gao Lingtian? "


    Almost at the same time, the three took a step ahead.


    "I want to challenge!"


    The high-level was very satisfied, and his eyes were full of appreciation: "very good, you are all proud of tianlongfeng, but it seems that this year''s situation will be a little different, maybe gaolingtian doesn''t need you to deal with it. Elder Mo Li of Baihua sect brought back Jiang Fan. It seems that he will take part in the contest. "


    "Oh? You mean the young man who climbed to the top of Baizhan peak? Although he''s good, he''s a little too young. He''s almost ten years younger than me. Can he catch up with me in ten years


    "I don''t know if I can make up the gap in the past ten years, but Jiang fan can''t be underestimated," the senior said. It''s said that he is a good pharmacist, and his tactics are strange and unpredictable. Now Ling Yue is caught by him and becomes a servant girl. It seems that she is also a person who is not afraid of everything. Leng Rushun''s powerful mother-in-law has given in. "


    Hearing this, the three disciples were a little surprised. They are all friars in Nanyu Prefecture, and they know a lot about the great people in Baihua sect. It''s so cold that it''s hard to deal with. Even nanyuzong and the high-level officials of tianlongfeng seldom deal with her, but Jiang Fan even catches her disciple to be a servant girl. It''s really scary.


    A disciple''s mouth rose slowly: "didn''t Gao Lingtian always say that he wanted to marry Ling Yue? No wonder adults will say that Gao Lingtian has someone to deal with him. It seems that he is Jiang Fan. "


    High level nodded: "but you should also be careful of Jiang Fan. Because it is reported that when he took his life for the third time, he was robbed by thunder. These visions can represent his strong talent. Although he is not high, his fighting power is absolutely amazing, otherwise Mo Li will not bring him back. "


    The three disciples were not frightened, and their faces were full of fighting spirit. They were less than 30 years old. To the monks, they were just the younger generation. Naturally, they would not be afraid of challenges. What''s more, Jiang Fan''s realm was much weaker than theirs.


    At this time, the three powerful families in Nanyu Prefecture are preparing for the martial arts competition. Undoubtedly, Jiang Fan has become the target of most people.


    Jiang Fan never thought that he had been here for a long time, and even had no contact with a few people. He had been targeted by so many people. He might feel honored to be someone else, but for Jiang Fan, these are all troubles.At this time, Jiang fan is shuttling through the sea of flowers, collecting the elixir.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    After all, not everyone has the fragments of Dan daopian, which can identify the herbs in the world. Many of the elixirs here are ignored, and it''s a waste to leave them. It''s not as cheap as Jiang Fan.


    No one stopped him, but a big man walking among the flowers, picking a flower from time to time, looks very strange.


    A few women in the distance saw him, but Jiang Fan didn''t care.


    Jiang fan then found that Xiao yue''er was more and more far away from him, and she didn''t know what to do.


    Jiang Fan was afraid that she would cause any more trouble, so he stopped in the flowers and rushed to Xiao Yueer. In case the girl got into trouble again and was caught by the experts of baihuazong, she would be in trouble.


    While chasing, he uses the feeling between them to let xiaoyueer come back, but xiaoyueer doesn''t respond at all, and continues to move in that direction, which makes Jiang Fan a little confused.


    Several female college students follow Jiang Fan all the way. They are all disciples sent by the female college to stare at Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan has nothing to say along the way, but he obviously has a goal.


    Soon, they knew where Jiang Fan was going.


    One of them frowned slightly and caught up directly.


    "Jiang Fan, we can''t go any further. In front of us is the forbidden area of baihuazong, Huagu. Even the core disciples are not allowed to enter. Even if the elder wants to enter, he must get the approval of the patriarch. If you rush in, you will not be punished. Turn around quickly. "


    Jiang Fan was shocked when he heard the word Huagu. Huagu is one of the most famous places in Nanyu Prefecture, which is even more famous than Tianlong peak.


    It is said that this is a sealed place, but no one knows what it is sealed. Even though Jiang Fan was the king of medicine, he didn''t know what magic was in the Flower Valley. But this is the forbidden area of baihuazong. Jiang fan knows it very well, but xiaoyueer is in that direction at this time. This little guy must have been attracted by something.


    Jiang fan keeps calling xiaoyueer, but the little guy doesn''t respond.


    Jiang Fan frowned. Before she got into big trouble, she had to call her back.


    He has the spiritual power to communicate with the contract in his blood, and forcibly orders xiaoyueer with the power of the contract. He does not want to use that power all the time. After all, xiaoyueer has a very high thinking, and he hopes to get along with each other equally, but he has to do so at this time.


    Pulled by the power of the blood contract, Xiao yue''er quickly flies back to this side. She can''t resist that power.


    The female disciple looked at Jiang Fan suspiciously. She didn''t understand why Jiang Fan still left and wanted to stay here. However, as long as he didn''t go on, she wouldn''t pay much attention to him.


    Soon, a black awn came from a distance and disappeared into Jiang Fan''s body.


    The female disciple frowned slightly. Looking at the direction of the light, she frowned and said, "what''s that? How can you fly out of the forbidden area? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s just a playful little guy."


    With that, he turned and walked in another direction. He didn''t intend to stay here too much. He could feel Xiao yue''er was very restless in the sea of Qi and sent a message all the time that he wanted to leave Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi.


    This time, Jiang Fan didn''t feel soft. He had to make things clear, and then he said that Xiao yue''er had no rules than herself, so it was obviously impossible to go on like this.


    Jiang Fan found a place to sit down.


    He put his divine sense into the sea of Qi and said in a serious voice, "Qiu Yue, what''s the matter with you? If you run around and ignore my call, will you go to heaven? "


    "Let me out, there is a familiar breath in that valley, as if calling me. I want to have a look. Don''t worry, brother. I won''t mess around."


    Jiang Fan said seriously: "don''t think about it. It''s Flower Valley. It''s the forbidden area of baihuazong. If you rush in, I can''t protect you. What''s more, you should know your identity. The things you feel intimate with are bound to be related to the ancient havoc. I can''t let you get in touch with those things. If you don''t tell me, there will be a lot of trouble in the future. Qiu Yue, you are not the daughter of the demon God, just my sister. Do you understand me? "


    The little guy was stunned and said pitifully, "I just can''t help it. Don''t be angry, brother, OK?"


    Jiang Fan frowned and said, "I''m not angry, but I hope you can understand what''s going on now. I know you have inherited a lot of memories from your father, but now you are the person beside me. Even if your father breaks the seal and runs out, I don''t want to stand against you."


    "I see. I''m sorry, brother The little girl is happy and admits her mistake directly.


    Jiang Fan said: "you may take it for granted what your father has done to the world, but for me, it means destruction. Before you think clearly, you''d better stay in my sea of Qi to practice."


    With that, Jiang Fan withdrew his divine consciousness from the sea of Qi.


    He looked in the direction of Huagu, his eyes twinkling.


    "If you''re right, there should be something in the ancient havoc in Huagu. Since xiaoyueer can feel it, she seems to be quite strong and probably alive. If she is released to disturb the mainland, I can''t bear the responsibility."He turned and continued to collect the medicine, no longer thinking about Huagu.


    Just after Jiang Fan left, Lin Xiao''s figure appeared in Jiang Fangang''s position.


    "Interesting, that little guy is Jiang Fan''s favorite? The breath is very strange. It seems that it should be obtained from a secret place. It''s really a wonderful blood. It''s a little interesting. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t feel the breath. Lin Xiao''s realm was terrible.


    He walked and stopped, and his heart was very calm.


    Those female disciples didn''t know when they had stopped following him and let him enjoy a moment of peace.


    In the afternoon, Mo Li appeared and asked Jiang Fan to meet with her two other disciples who participated in the tripartite contest.


    Jiang Fan did not refuse simultaneous interpreting. He also wanted to see how the state of pride of the hundred flowers and the Qing Dynasty was like legends.


    Mo Li takes him all the way to baihuazong hall, where several elders gather here, and Zhu Rong is also here. Seeing Jiang Fan, his face is full of smiles.


    Two young women are standing in the center of the hall, graceful and graceful, but they look at Jiang Fan with the color of provocation. They have already killed for the sixth time, and their strength is not weak. This should be the young genius who went with Jiang Fan this time.


    Jiang Fan didn''t have stage fright, so he said: "I''m Jiang Fan! See you all


    Zhu Rong strode forward and patted Jiang Fan on the shoulder: "yes, yes, there are people in our men''s hospital this time. Mo Li, you have done something good for our men''s hospital. "


    Mo Li frowned and said, "Oh? Who said Jiang fanhui represented the men''s hospital? He represents our women''s hospital. Don''t try to take advantage of me. "


    Zhu Rong said with a smile: "this is not what you say. You have to ask Jiang Fan to see which side he wants to represent."


    With a proud look on his face, he winked at Jiang Fan, which was very funny.


    He has secretly discussed with Jiang Fan, so he has nothing to worry about.


    Jiang Fan didn''t disappoint him either: "of course, I represent the men''s hospital."


    Zhu Rong looked at Mo Li with great energy: "how about it? Men are still towards men. "


    Mo Li obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would be so happy. She knew that Jiang Fan was the kind of person who didn''t get up early, and immediately understood the trick between them.


    "Well, you zhurong, it''s shameless to pull me behind my back."


    Zhu Rong said with a light smile: "Jiang Fan lives in the men''s hospital. Naturally, he is my man."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "whether men''s hospital or women''s Hospital, they all represent baihuazong. It doesn''t matter. Just take the first one back."


    Hearing this, the two female disciples sneered and said, "can you get the first prize just by being a monk who has killed three times? I''m not ashamed. "


    "Is it up to you?" Jiang Fan looked at them with a smile and did not give in.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was so strong, Zhu Rong said with a smile: "yes, we have lost so many years because of the female students. I think we have to rely on the male students this time."


    Mo Li didn''t have a good way: "let''s not talk about that nonsense. Let''s talk about this contest. As in previous years, there are good rewards for winning. This year is even more attractive. The champion can get a piece of fairy gold, purple thunder fairy gold. Although it''s only the size of a nail, it''s enough for Lingbao to improve its quality. After all, fairy gold is too rare. "


    Jiang Fan''s eyes brighten when he hears this, and he stares at Mo Li.


    "What did you say is zilei Xianjin?"


    Mo Li nodded: "do you know?"


    Jiang Fan some excited: "this purple thunder fairy gold and purple flame fairy metal in the same kind of treasure, extremely rare!"


    Mo Li said with a smile: "yes, it''s this kind of immortal gold. Unfortunately, it''s too few. If you have a piece the size of a fist, you can refine the life soul treasure. That''s the real treasure."


    Jiang Fan shook his head repeatedly: "a lot, a lot. Master, don''t worry. Even if I fight hard, I will win the first place. "


    Mo Li looks at Jiang Fan in surprise, but she seldom sees that Jiang Fan has such fighting spirit.


    "It''s arrogant. Do you want to be the first? Gao Lingtian, how do you live? He''s a seven time killer. We''ve only got a chance to join hands. "


    Jiang Fan calmed down and looked at them calmly: "the combat power has little to do with the realm. The first one is mine. Whoever grabs from me is my opponent. I will defeat them all."


    How can he not be excited? He has been thinking about the immortal root of Jiufeng Mountain for a long time. Unfortunately, not to mention Ziyan Xianjin, even other Xianjin Jiang Fan didn''t get any. The purple thunder fairy gold can also restrain the jade Linglong. Combined with Jiang Fan''s current state, it''s almost certain to grasp the jade Linglong.


    To prevent a pharmacist from getting Xiangen is the enemy.


    When the two female disciples saw that Jiang Fan was so arrogant, they were a little upset. One of them stepped forward, and the breath burst to Jiang Fan: "do you want to fight first? Let you know the strength of Nanyu Prefecture? "


    Jiang Fan looked at her and said quietly, "do you want to be my servant girl? It''s a pity you didn''t get a chance. "


    The woman suddenly came forward, and her breath directly targeted Jiang Fan.No one to stop, so many experts in, can instantly separate two people, don''t have to be too nervous.


    It''s just a good time to see Jiang Fan''s fighting power and whether it''s worth taking him with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Jiang Fan''s action surprised the people present.


    See Jiang fan body strange disappear, blink of an eye has come to the woman.


    No momentum, but sharp.


    That woman reaction is very quick, see Jiang Fan close to the body, palm towards the front, straight to Jiang Fan chest.


    But the next moment was empty, Jiang Fan disappeared again, appeared behind her, hand into a sword finger, directly in her heart position.


    Jiang Fan''s voice rang out slowly: "if you despise a person, you may lose your life. If I want to kill you, you are dead."


    What he said was right. He was reborn against heaven, and all those who despised him died in his hands.


    Mo Li said, "the lion still has to fight the rabbit with all his strength. How can you despise a guy who has a chance to become the supreme youth? Do you have a memory this time?"


    The two female disciples bowed their heads and said with a smile, "even if we fight head-on, you are not my opponent. I hope we can cooperate happily this time."


    When Zhu Rong saw Jiang Fan fighting for the first time, his face was full of smiles: "it''s good, it''s very strange. With this speed, it''s not easy to lose."


    Jiang Fan said, "you won''t take away the purple thunder fairy gold, will you?"


    Zhu Rong said with a smile: "of course not. It''s a reward for young people. If anyone dares to ask for it, I don''t agree with him."


    Mo Li frowned at Jiang Fan: "when did you go with him? Tell me, what did he do for you? "


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to open his mouth, Zhu Rong had already stood in front of Jiang Fan: "I''m as good as old friends at first sight. You women don''t understand this kind of thing."


    Finish saying, don''t give Jiang Fan the opportunity to explain, pull Jiang Fan out of the hall, shouting with Jiang Fan to drink.


    After the two left, Lin Xiao appeared in the hall, and all the people on the scene bowed their heads.


    "Lord!"


    Lin Xiao looks at their back as they leave, with a smile on her face.


    "It''s a strange body method. Jiang Fan''s body is strange and his medicine method is amazing. I didn''t expect that this body method is also so magical. Who is the guy behind him? I don''t know if it''s an acquaintance. Unfortunately, in my impression, none of them are proficient. "


    Mo Li said with a smile: "maybe it''s not just one person? Jiang Chao also had several masters at that time, and then integrated the abilities of several people together to achieve his present state. "


    Lin Xiao shook his head: "Jiang fan is different from Jiang Tianwang. The people behind him never appear in front of people. It seems very mysterious. I don''t know if they will appear in Nanyu."


    Mo Li said, "if Jiang fan can bear five lives, they will be more worried than us. They will come."


    At this time, Leng Rushun stood up and handed Lin Xiao a pill.


    "Lord, this elixir was refined by Jiang Fan and sent to my apprentice. You can''t imagine the effect. It''s called Shenli Dan. It''s effective... "


    Leng Rushuang introduces the Shenli pill to Lin Xiao. She is not surprised after hearing it.


    When Mo Li came back last time, she had already told her about Jiang Fan''s refining of Shenli pill, and there was a more magical breakout pill.


    Mo Li looked at the elixir in surprise: "before, the elixir made by Jiang Fan could only be used to refine the divine realm. I didn''t expect that it could produce a stronger elixir now. It seems that it has a lot to do with the improvement of his realm."


    Lin Xiao returned the pill to lengrushuang. "Give it back to your disciple. It''s a life-saving pill for her. Jiang fan is really interesting. He''s good to Ling Yue. "


    Leng Rushun nodded: "although it''s only a month, the child has changed a lot. Jiang fan is very strange and a good disciple."


    The monks were surprised to see Jiang Fan. For them, it''s too rare to praise people, especially men.


    And Jiang fan is caught her disciple, but now she is helping Jiang Fan talk, this is not the cold as frost they know.


    This is especially true of the two female students, who have been idolizing Leng Rushuang.


    At the other end, Zhu Rong took Jiang Fan away from the main hall. As he walked, he said: "boy, I know you are extraordinary and have a lot of means, so no matter what, you have to win the first place for me this time. Whether our men''s hospital can turn over or not depends on this contest."


    Jiang Fan nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry about this elder. For my own sake, I have to win this contest. That fairy gold is what I need. "


    Zhu Rong said, "are you sure? Can I help you? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "no, I won''t be polite to you when I need your help. You don''t think I''m in trouble."


    Zhu Rong said with a smile, "don''t worry. I won''t do that for sure."


    He invited Jiang Fan to drink with him, but Jiang Fan Wan turned him down. Knowing the final reward this time, he can look forward to the contest.


    As long as you get Xianjin, the first thing you need to do when you return to the Lihuo Dynasty is to go to Jiufeng Mountain and get the Xiangen first.


    But then he remembered something and frowned.Looking carefully at all the things in his hands, he found that there was only a little soil, which was not enough for planting fairy medicine.


    This black beetle nest is not common. It''s very difficult for him to get it.


    For all the sects, the earth is not for sale. It is too rare. His function is not only to plant immortal roots, but also to refine miraculous treasures, pills, arrays and so on. Almost all kinds of earth have magical effects in all fields.


    However, after Xian Jin got it, he caught Yu Linglong first, and then he could think of other ways.


    Xiao yue''er never spoke again. Jiang Fan went back to his residence directly.


    Ling Yue has returned and cleaned up the whole room.


    After more than a month, she has changed a lot, at least slowly into the role of maid.


    Jiang Fan said: "after that, I''m going to practice behind closed doors, and at the same time, I''m going to separate my mind and refine the pill. I need your help. I''m going to improve some combat power before the martial arts competition begins."


    Ling Yue looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "are you sure?"


    "Of course, what''s so hard about that?"


    Looking at him so relaxed, Ling Yue didn''t think of it. She looked at Jiang Fan curiously, and then asked: "Jiang Fan, I really want to know how many secrets you have, why don''t you feel anything difficult?"


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "never show your cards! You''ll do the same in the future. If you play all the cards, people will know how to deal with you in a long time. Don''t give them any chance, that''s the only way to really take the initiative. "


    Ling Yue nodded and understood his words.


    "You''re going to compete in a while? Has the candidate been decided yet? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s settled, but at the beginning, I want you to go with me."


    "What''s the use of my going? You don''t really like my food, do you? " She stared at Jiang Fan with big eyes, but she couldn''t figure it out.


    Jiang Fan looked contemptuous: "ghosts like to eat what you make. I''m willing to eat because I don''t want to waste food, but every time I eat it, I want to commit suicide. "


    Ling Yue hears this and laughs. She can''t bear to look directly at her own food. Sure enough, Jiang Fan has great courage every time he eats it. He can''t do it for ordinary people.


    She calm down, calm way: "I can do it even if it''s good, and no one taught me, my master''s craft, worse than me."


    Jiang Fan went directly to the kitchen: "follow me!"


    She was puzzled and followed Jiang Fan to the kitchen: "can you do it?"


    After entering the kitchen, Jiang Fan began to wash rice, cook, wash and cut vegetables, everything was in order.


    "You study hard for me. As a servant girl, you failed."


    Ling Yue doesn''t retort. She stares at Jiang Fan and puts the materials into the pot, skillfully controlling the heat.


    From time to time, he took out a herb and threw it into the pot. Before long, the fragrance of coriander came to his nostrils.


    Jiang Fan''s mouth never stops, telling her to do it. After that, he will stay here for more than a year. She doesn''t want to eat those dark things every day.


    Ling Yue''s eyes are full of surprise. She doesn''t like to eat. For the monks in their realm, eating has long been a dispensable thing. Many people even give up their sense of taste, but Jiang fan is different. For him, food is very important.


    The dishes were made by Jiang Fan, and then Ling Yue was put on the table. Jiang Fan filled two bowls of rice and went out of the kitchen with chopsticks.


    As he walked along, he said: "herbal medicine is added to these dishes. Although the effect is not as obvious as pills, the effect is still very good after eating. Just now you were next to me. You should have seen it clearly. I hope you can have dinner next time. It''s not that kind of black thing. "


    Finish saying Jiang fan starts to eat directly, Ling Yue sits opposite, taste tentatively, whole person one Leng.


    "So delicious!"


    There was a surprise in her eyes. For her, the food was really delicious. This young man was really amazing. She couldn''t help asking, is there such a perfect person in the world? She couldn''t believe it.


    She ate a lot of this meal, which was very rare. In the end, she didn''t forget to give Jiang Fan a thumbs up to express her admiration.


    Jiang Fan smiles and doesn''t say much. After eating enough, she asks Ling Yue to clean up her things. This time, she is very cooperative.


    That night, Jiang Fan began to shut down, and Ling Yue naturally began to fight.


    Jiang Fan sits in the medicine refining room and takes several kinds of pills continuously. The chapter of Dan daopian continuously absorbs the power of pills and strengthens Jiang Fan''s body.


    This time, Jiang Fan wants to practice the chapter of Dan Dao to make his physical strength further. At the same time, he also has the chapter of Xing Zi.


    This is naturally very important for Jiang Fan. Now his strength is not weak, but in order to be more confident, he must make himself stronger.


    After he broke through the realm, he didn''t calm down to study the formula of heaven and earth. Now he has no time to be lazy. He has to finish it before the martial arts competition.


    ¡­¡­Time flies, a month''s time passes in a blink of an eye. For the friars, this time is just a flash.


    Ling Yue''s harvest is quite rich. Jiang Fan''s mind has been refining medicine, which makes her gradually improve her problems.


    Jiang Fan has been practicing for a month, and he takes all kinds of pills. The chapters of Dan Dao and Xing Zi have made different progress.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    It''s a good thing for Jiang Fan to improve his fighting power.


    Jiang Fan wants to refine a furnace of pills at last, so he takes Ling Yue to go out.


    Now it''s only three days away from the martial arts competition. The middle and high-level men are looking for Jiang Fan, but they find that his residence array has been opened, and they have no intention of coming out.


    In the central area of Nanyu Prefecture, a huge challenge arena has been built. It is very open and the challenge arena is very conspicuous. There are many monks gathered around. Many people from various forces in Nanyu Prefecture are attracted by their fame. This contest is also one of the great events here.


    A few days ago, there were competitions between small sects. The final winner was Zong clan and Baihua clan. These three sects competed together for the final victory.


    Tianlongfeng, the friars of nanyuzong have come.


    Many people are suspicious that the friars of baihuazong have not arrived.


    Many forces in Nanyu prefecture have been informed that there is something wrong with Baihua sect, but no one knows what it is.


    In Nanyu clan, Gao Lingtian has been waiting here for several days, but no one from Baihua clan has come. Now he just wants to face Jiang Fan as soon as possible, and then give a good lesson to that arrogant guy.


    Two of his helpers have been meditating in the distance, but they have worked together a lot of disciples to get to the present stage. They both want to seize the opportunity and make a big splash.


    Three young people on the other side of tianlongfeng stood together, watching the battle on the challenge arena below from a distance.


    Even if the opponent''s level is not high, they will not despise it.


    Their target is Gao Lingtian, who can really threaten them to win the championship.


    "What is baihuazong doing? They usually arrive first, but this time they are not so active. It''s not their character. "


    "I don''t know what''s going on with Jiang Fan. Look at Gao Lingtian. He hasn''t slept these days. He''s obviously waiting for Jiang Fan to show up, but now baihuazong hasn''t even seen a single person. Will he go crazy if he goes on like this? "


    A hundred flowers.


    Jiang Fan still didn''t mean to go out of the gate, and rumors abound in the clan.


    Someone in the women''s Hospital said: "Jiang Fan must be afraid, afraid of being killed by Gao Lingtian."


    "From a month ago to now, I haven''t even shown my face. I''m not afraid. What is it? What kind of youth is supreme, I Pooh


    White guest stands out, tone is a little joking.


    "Ling Yue is still working as a servant girl for Jiang Fan. If you can''t even be a servant girl, don''t talk. In Jiang Fan''s eyes, you are too weak and useless."


    There was a sneer in the women''s Hospital: "where can you talk to white guests? The weak just shut up and listen. "


    White guest smile response: "that''s right, just weak, not qualified to comment."


    Zhu Rong has been standing outside Jiang Fan''s gate for a long time. His face is a little worried. It will take more than half a day to go to the competition arena from here. Now all parties have already arrived.


    Baihuazong would choose to arrive first in previous years, but if it didn''t arrive later this year, it would naturally arouse suspicion.


    "Jiang Fan, if you dare to deceive me, I want you to look good." Zhu Rong is a little depressed.


    Mo Li doesn''t panic. She knows Jiang Fan''s temper very well. He either doesn''t agree, as long as he agrees, he will find a way to do it.


    Rumors abound in the women''s courtyard. Many disciples say that Jiang Fan will avoid fighting, which makes people panic. Although the men''s disciples are unhappy, they don''t know how to explain.


    Leng Rushun finds Mo Li: "do you want to break the array and let the boy go to the competition place as soon as possible?"


    Mo Li shook his head: "no need. Tell Jiang Fan the specific time. He will certainly catch up."


    As soon as her voice falls, the array around Jiang Fan''s residence stops running slowly, and the gate opens. Jiang Fan takes Ling Yue out of the gate.


    Seeing so many experts coming, he was surprised: "so many people? Is this a meeting? "


    Zhu Rong grabbed him by the shoulder and said, "what a fart! Are you going to kill us? If you don''t come out, we''ll try to rush in and catch you. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "refining medicine has been delayed for a while, and now there is no problem."


    Mo Li said with a smile, "don''t talk about it. Hurry up and let''s go."


    Ling Yue follows Jiang Fan. When two disciples of the women''s hospital see Ling Yue coming over one after another, they ask the situation: "this guy doesn''t care about you, does he? If he is dishonest, you can tell us and we will avenge you. "


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. Jiang fan is very good and good to me. The cooking is delicious."


    They looked at her in surprise. One of them said: "younger martial sister, are you crazy? He asked you to be a servant girl. Do you think he is good? You won''t like him, will you? "


    This attracted a lot of people''s attention, Ling Yue said: "he is not my dish, I like the man proud of the world, he is far from good, but he is really good, follow him, gain a lot."


    People around her looked at her strangely, some of them completely incomprehensible.


    So many disciples can get it. She''s busy every day. It''s no different from a little servant girl. But now she helps Jiang Fan to talk. It''s hard to understand.Zhu Rong took a look at Leng Rushan: "elder Leng, your little apprentice is excited in spring. Our male disciples are charming."


    Cold as frost, expressionless, calm way: "roll!"


    Zhu Rong smiles, but he is not angry. He knows his cold temper very well, which is completely opposite to him.


    Several experts took them to the direction of the transmission array, and through the transmission array, they went to the center of nanyuzhou and went to the competition field.


    Jiang fan is in a good mood. In just over a month, his combat power has been improved by at least 20%. When he takes his life twice, he can defeat the master who takes his life six times or even seven times. Now he believes that he will win more than before.


    Gao Lingtian, he knows very well that he is a good opponent. Now his fighting power is not just the same realm. He believes that he can defeat the friars who have killed eight times. However, for the sake of zilei Xianjin, no matter who the opponent is, Jiang Fan will surely defeat him and win the final victory.


    In the challenge arena, the competition of small forces from all sides is coming to an end, and several young people constantly shuttle on the challenge arena.


    This is a group battle. If you win in the end, you can have a chance to compete with the three monks.


    This battle victory, can obtain the good reward, to the small clan, unusual.


    The audience are talking about baihuazong. Some people have been informed that Jiang Fan has come to Nanyu.


    This young man, who has disappeared for more than a year, appears in the public ears again. Many people want to see this young man who does not pay attention to Montblanc.


    Gao Lingtian has a strong sense of war at this time. He knows that baihuazong can''t be absent. Jiang Fan will undoubtedly be one of the disciples sent by baihuazong. His flag was kicked over by someone. It must be Jiang Fan who did it. He wants to suppress Jiang Fan and let him understand what is beyond heaven.


    The disciples of tianlongfeng are full of admiration.


    "Just talking about willpower, Gao Lingtian is above us. It seems that Jiang fan is really angry with him."


    "He is Gao Lingtian. How many people dare to disobey him? Jiang fan doesn''t take him seriously at all. With his arrogant character, how can he accept it? "


    Several people are chatting. In the distance, a huge wreath comes from the air. There are more than ten figures on it. Among them, four young people, a handsome young man, stand in the front and look down. The breath is extraordinary.


    This is the Tianjie Lingbao of baihuazong, which represents the strength of baihuazong.


    Nanyuzong and tianlongfeng have their own Lingbao, which is also the symbol of these sects in Nanyu Prefecture.


    Everyone looked over there. Baihuazong finally arrived.


    At this time, a figure rose in the air, with a strong momentum, directly stopped in front of baihuazong.


    Wearing golden armor, he pointed to Jiang Fan with a long sword: "Jiang Fan, dare to fight!"


    Zhu Rong frowned and scolded: "bold!"


    This is tantamount to provocation. Even the elders of nanyuzong dare not, but Gao Lingtian does it. He has a strong air and will not give in, even in the face of baihuazong masters.


    "Let me Ling Yue, I''ll spare your life!"


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile: "your Lingyue? My servant girl, I say, Gao Lingtian, how far do you have to roll for me? If you want to fight with me, you can! I''ll see you in the ring! "


    He stood on the wreath, very relaxed.


    Before his rebirth, he had a good relationship with Gao Lingtian, but this time the situation was different. Jiang Fan didn''t think Ling Yue was related to him.


    Now is not the time to talk about friendship. Whoever prevents him from getting the immortal gold is the enemy. First fight and then talk about others.


    Zhu Rong said: "Gao Lingtian, you have gone too far. This is not your nanyuzong, but my baihuazong. Can you challenge me?"


    Gao Lingtian said: "I wish you master, I only represent myself now, and you don''t have to label me. This is my personal grudge with Jiang Fan. He kicked my flag and imprisoned Ling Yue. Can he give me Gao Lingtian''s face?"


    At this time, two figures quickly flew up from the ground. They were from the Gao family. They were the monks sent by the ancient clan to protect Gao Lingtian. They stopped Gao Lingtian outside Baihua sect that day.


    At this time, Gao Lingtian faced several elders of Baihua sect. If he really angered each other, the consequences would be very troublesome.


    "Young master, I will solve Jiang Fan in the challenge arena later. It''s really unreasonable to block the hundred flower sect in this way. "


    Gao Lingfeng didn''t respond and glared at Jiang Fan: "Jiang Fan, don''t shrink behind the sect master, fight with me!"


    Jiang Fan''s way of responding to him is very simple. He takes out a wine glass, and Ling Yue fills a glass of wine for him with a wine pot, which is very calm.


    This undoubtedly makes Gao Lingfeng more angry: "Lingyue, if you don''t want to, you can resist. I''ll guarantee you''re OK."


    But Ling Yue didn''t respond at all. She stood quietly beside Jiang Fan with no expression, but everyone knew that she was very sober, her eyes were clear, and obviously didn''t care about her identity at all.


    As Gao Lingfeng approaches and flies away, the elders of nanyuzong also fly up one after another and take him back to the rest area of nanyuzong.


    At ordinary times, Jiang fan is afraid to have started, but at this time, for the sake of Xianjin, he must restrain himself, so as not to cause trouble again and ruin his plan.He said calmly: "see you in the challenge arena. If you can win, Ling Yue will restore her identity. Unfortunately, you don''t have much chance."


    Everyone was staring at Jiang Fan. He was very proud and had absolute confidence on his face.


    All the people below are watching the situation here. Someone is staring at Jiang Fan: "is that young man Jiang Fan? As expected, he is arrogant and does not put Gao Lingtian in his eyes at all. "


    "Does he represent baihuazong? How did Ling Yue become his servant girl? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Although these small forces know that something may have happened in baihuazong, they do not know what happened.


    Ling Yue is a very famous young man in Nanyu Prefecture. In addition to her beauty, she always attracts people''s attention.


    She was very proud when facing outsiders, but now she is following Jiang Fan, which is not only surprising.


    They finally know why Gao Lingtian is so angry. Jiang Fan has touched his scales. How can he not be angry?


    "It seems that Nanyu Zong and Baihua Zong will have a big fight this time. What is Jiang Fan''s strength? Did you break through the lethal situation more than a year ago and now catch up with Gao Lingtian? It''s absolutely impossible. No matter how talented he is, he won''t be killed five times in more than a year. What''s more, Jiang Fan may never be able to survive five lives. "


    "From the perspective of breath, Jiang Fan should be killed three times now, and the pace of progress is against the sky. I don''t know how powerful it is now. But I don''t think it will be too weak, otherwise I can''t catch Ling Yue. "


    People have been speculating about Jiang Fan''s strength. They have unconsciously compared him with Gao Lingtian, but no one is optimistic about Jiang Fan. After all, Gao Lingtian has been famous for many years, and his strength has always been to be strong. Among his peers in Nanyu Prefecture, almost no one is his opponent. Jiang Fan''s realm is obviously far from perfect.


    After the farce, the Lingbao of baihuazong flew directly to the position reserved for them.


    Looking around from here, you can see that the challenge arena is surrounded by three pillars, and the three main gates occupy a high position. You can clearly see everything on the challenge arena.


    The battle is almost over, but Jiang Fan looks around in no hurry. There are countless friars around. He looks around, hoping to see his old friends. Unfortunately, there are too many people here, and Jiang fan is dazzled.


    Finally, he could only calm down and asked zhurong, "how about the monks'' state of Longfeng that day?"


    "Individual combat power should be under the high sky, but the overall strength of these three players should be a little stronger than that of nanyuzhou. You have to be careful. As for the sect that these small sects compare with, just pay a little attention and don''t let the sewer capsize. "


    Jiang Fan looked at the three young people, and it was true that they were all contemporaries. When Jiang Fan arrived in Nanyu state alone, all the friars of this generation had grown up. Now they all look a little young and frivolous.


    Soon, the battle on the challenge arena is coming to an end. A young man in white suddenly blows out. A short knife keeps turning in his hand and cuts his opponent''s neck to force him to admit defeat.


    When the competition ended, his opponent was free and easy, and he turned around and walked down the challenge arena. I don''t mean to stay.


    Seeing the face of the boy in white, Jiang Fan was also stunned. He really met an old friend here.


    "Zhong Yao?"


    Jiang Fan has some surprises. This guy will be a wonderful character in the future. He has super combat power, is easy to get along with, and has amazing talent.


    "I didn''t expect to show up at this time."


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Ling Yue asked in a low voice: "do you know that person?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "Zhong Yao is very strong. Although he has only killed three times, his fighting power is absolutely close to that of a friar who has killed five times. Moreover, he is very young, only 26 years old."


    Ling Yue obviously didn''t expect that, according to Jiang Fan, the small sect''s realm of friars should be above her, which she can''t believe.


    "Not necessarily my opponent!"


    Jiang Fan said calmly, "you should be better than him. I''ll let you go right away."


    Ling Yue shrugged: "I''m not going to leave again. I''ll give you a hand. Although my realm has not been improved, it has changed a lot. It''s good for me in the future."


    Jiang Fan did not say much, as long as Lingyue is not stupid, a long time will naturally feel the change. This is the real magic of pharmacists. As long as they are strong enough and strange enough, monks want to stay around.


    Although Zhong Yao seems to be reluctant, his breath is still steady. This guy is obviously hiding his strength.


    "It seems that no matter when the character can not change, or so careful."


    Even if Jiang Fan had a good relationship with him in those years, he had never seen Zhong Yao do his best. He would always leave a line. It was one of his habits to show in front of others next time.


    A figure appeared in the air, his voice was low but frightening.


    "Yuanxinmen, Zhong Yao wins."


    When the voice appeared, all the monks stood up and looked in that direction.


    The same is true for Zhu Rong and others, with respect on every face.


    Jiang Fan looked at the figure in the air, his heart trembled, and he immediately saluted.


    This is an old guy. No one knows how long he lived. No one knows how strong he is. Even when Jiang Fan was called the king of medicine, he still felt terrible when he saw the old man. He was a super master and did not belong to any forces. He had been living in Nanyu Prefecture.


    No one even knows his name. He calls himself the carefree master, the real carefree man.


    There is a rumor that he is a super expert who has survived from ancient times to now, but there is no way to confirm whether he is true.And he came to preside over this kind of thing, naturally out of interest.


    Zhong Yao lowered his head, waiting for his reward.


    As for yuanxinmen, it is only a very small force in Nanyu Prefecture.


    After Zhong Yao got the reward, his eyes swept over the disciples of the three sects. His eyes were full of fighting spirit, and he was obviously looking forward to the future battle.


    Jiang Fan smiles at him. It''s wonderful to see his dead friend after his rebirth.


    People left the arena one after another, leaving the whole arena empty.


    At this time, the carefree master took out a small box and slowly opened it. In an instant, the thunder flickered and the sound of thunder could be heard.


    Jiang Fan was a little excited and looked at the purple fairy gold floating in the box without blinking. It was purple thunder fairy gold.


    The carefree Master said: "this immortal gold is the final reward of this contest. It''s not too big, but it took me three years to get it. It''s very precious. I hope you guys can work harder. "


    The carefree master then said, "this year, all parties have good strength. In my opinion, we should be simple and rough. How about group warfare?"


    Everyone below will not speak. Since the venerable has spoken, who dares not give face?


    "In accordance with the law of the elder generation!"


    The four forces speak in unison.


    However, Zhong Yao was a little depressed. He was the only one in yuanxinmen. He suffered a lot from the group war.


    At this time, the carefree master continued: "I''ll draw lots. The two forces will cooperate against the enemy. The two winning forces will continue to compete until one side wins! "


    As soon as his voice fell, a series of spiritual powers emerged in front of him, and then directly into the air, very casual.


    Boom and boom -


    the explosion is constantly ringing, and the four breath are flying to all directions, and they are the same, and this is the divided team.


    The scene suddenly quieted down and everyone was waiting for the result. Zhu Rong''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    The color of yuanxinmen is the same as that of baihuazong. Nanyuzong and tianlongfeng are separated.


    The next moment, the monks who watched the battle began to talk.


    "Baihuazong is so pitiful. Even if you add that Zhong Yao, there are only four people in total. It''s a fool''s dream to deal with six people. It seems that this year, baihuazong just came to join in the fun. "


    After Jiang Fan''s death, the two female disciples frowned tightly, which was obviously unacceptable.


    "What is that? Is there any need to compare? Give up. " Zhu rongdao.


    Ling Yue said helplessly: "it''s really terrible for the six people to join hands. There''s no hope at all. Don''t go."


    At this time, Zhong Yao, who is on the edge of the challenge arena, slowly steps onto the stage. No matter what, he will not shrink back, which is very similar to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan smiles and jumps down to the challenge arena. His choice is clear.


    This purple thunder fairy gold he is determined to win, no matter who will stop, he will clear the obstacles, not to mention this Zhong Yao is not weak.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan had made a choice, the two female disciples of Baihua sect didn''t hesitate any more. They both had strong self-esteem and naturally would not give up because of a little frustration.


    Zhong Yao toward Jiang Fan a good smile: "I hope the cooperation is happy."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "just let it go."


    Zhong Yao looked at the two women''s court disciples and sighed: "the hundred flowers sect is really like a rumor. There are countless fairies. What are your two surnames? Do you have a partner


    Two female students glanced at him and said in a cold voice, "get out of here!"


    Zhong Yao laughed.


    But without waiting for Zhong Yao to open his mouth, Jiang Fan said: "don''t leave your hand or doubt for a while. Seize any chance and try to get rid of them first."


    The female disciple frowned: "do you think they are idiots? In my opinion, they''ll send someone to hold us down and break us down one by one. We have almost no chance to win, just hope we don''t lose too badly


    Zhong Yao on one side is not happy to hear this.


    "You want to give up before you fight? I don''t think they are ordinary. Maybe they are all strong outside but strong in the middle? "


    Nan Yuzong and tianlongfeng''s competitors fell on the challenge arena one after another and glared at Zhong Yao: "who do you say is strong outside but strong in the middle?"


    Zhong Yao shrugged: "who responds to me means who."


    Tianlongfeng disciples sneer: "I hope you will have such spirit to talk nonsense."


    Gao Lingtian''s long sword pointed directly at Jiang Fan: "I will let you know the end of offending me."


    All the players went on the stage, and all around them were quiet, waiting for the command of the carefree master.


    The carefree master looked at Jiang Fan, his eyes twinkled, as if he saw something.


    But did not point out that the voice is still low: "contest, start."


    In an instant, the three breath locked Jiang Fan, and the strongest one was Gao Lingtian.


    Gao Lingtian obviously felt other people''s divine sense and said angrily, "Jiang fan is mine. Who dares to interfere? Don''t blame me for turning over."


    But in Jiang Fan''s hand, the flame soars, several pills emerge in his hand, and turn into powder continuously, which is not used in the medicine method."Medicine King domain!"


    It is still Jiang Fan''s battle field, and then Jiang Fan''s voice rings out directly: "don''t waste time, solve two people first, seize the opportunity."


    After the battle started, Jiang Fan was very attentive, and the whole person fell into the fog instantly.


    Zhong Yao didn''t say much, and then followed him in. The two women looked at each other and followed him into the fog without any influence.


    They saw Jiang Fan''s figure and went straight to the sky, while the others in the fog seemed strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    In the fog, the figures were very dull and moving at an astonishing speed.


    Three people are still hesitating, heard Jiang Fan''s voice: "don''t hesitate, miss this opportunity will be besieged."


    Hearing this, the three of them rushed to the crowd.


    In addition to Gao Lingtian, the other friars suddenly stood in the same place, in a trance.


    Gao Lingtian was also stunned, and then immediately responded: "is this the method of medicine?"


    The next moment, he suddenly felt chest pain, the whole person was instantly hit fly, as if knocked over by a giant beast, very painful.


    He flew backward, but before landing, a figure came up to him again in the blink of an eye. He stepped on the ground with one foot. At this moment, he felt his bone was broken, and a fishy smell came out of his mouth, so he was injured.


    Looking up, it was a calm face staring at him from below. It was Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan has no intention of fighting in his eyes, which is totally different from him, but what''s the matter with that strange power?


    There was also that strange speed, he could not keep up with it, which really made him confused.


    He can see the big scene, almost instantly understand the reason, he seems normal, in fact, has been recruited.


    One quickly appeared in his hand and put it into his mouth. This is a high-quality antidote pill. His reaction is really fast.


    The sword that fell on the ground suddenly shakes, instantly returns to his hand and stabs Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan dodged sideways, and the flame rose from his hands in an instant. The next moment, he flew to the high flying sky on the ground. He was so powerful that he obviously wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    A cyan shield suddenly appears, automatically protecting the master.


    This is Gao Lingtian''s body protection treasure. It''s of high rank.


    Gao Lingtian blocked the attack, patted his palm on the ground, and the whole person bounced up from the ground. Holding a long sword, he rushed directly to Jiang Fan.


    Temporarily immune to the influence of the medicine King domain, he is not slow and pursues Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan failed to hit, quickly retreated, and his body flickered several times, disappearing in the fog.


    The monks who watched the battle outside could see clearly that Jiang Fan suddenly broke out and suppressed Gao Lingtian, which made no one think of it.


    "Jiang fan is so fierce that Gao Lingtian is injured."


    Some people are still not optimistic about Jiang Fan, frowning: "I think Gao Lingtian is careless, otherwise with his strength, how can he be so easily suppressed? Even if a monk is higher than him, it is not easy to defeat him. "


    But then someone exclaimed. "Someone fell to the ground. He was a monk of nanyuzong."


    Influenced by the domain of medicine king, the fighting power of those friars decreased by several percent in a short period of time. Coupled with their slow body shape, they had little resistance under the attack of Zhong Yao and others.


    The two female disciples of Baihua sect obviously cooperated with each other all the year round and had a tacit understanding.


    They chose to besiege one person at the first time and solved it as soon as possible. The effect was surprisingly good. The other party almost had no time to resist, so they were injured and fell to the ground.


    They don''t believe it because it''s so easy. On the other side, Zhong Yao defeats one person later. His eyes twinkle, but he finds that Jiang Fan''s figure disappears.


    He didn''t say much and rushed to the second person.


    The two knocked down friars were sent out by the carefree master with spiritual power. With him as a big man, the players would not die here. This is not the reason why he held the contest.


    They can feel each other''s eyes are not reconciled, but each other counterattack, will slow the first half, very strange.


    They know that this kind of influence is brought by Jiang Fan. No wonder Jiang Fan will tell them not to waste any chance.


    Only Jiang Fan himself knows how much elixir this medicine King domain has consumed.


    Gao Lingtian''s voice burst out of the fog and awakened other monks with divine consciousness.


    "Take pills, hold on for a while, fight again."


    The rest of the three eyes suddenly restored a little clarity, but they could not completely solve the puzzle.


    His divine sense is constantly sweeping in the challenge arena, hoping to lock Jiang Fan''s breath, but he thinks too simply.


    On that day, in the treasure house of Northern Rock, the two monks who changed their lives against heaven were unable to lock Jiang Fan''s position with divine sense, not to mention that he has only killed seven times.


    At this time, he is sober. The original six to four has become four to four in a flash. The influence of Yao Wang''s domain is still there. If he doesn''t think about some countermeasures, he may become one to four in the near future. No matter how big he is, he is not sure.


    Since Jiang fan doesn''t show up, he will deal with others first.


    With a long sword in his hand, he went straight to Zhong Yao. There was only one person there. It was better to deal with him.


    But he hasn''t gone far, Jiang Fan suddenly appeared in front of him, the thunder on his hand flickered, the corner of his mouth Rose: "your opponent is me."


    Gao Lingtian is entangled by Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan''s body is elegant and can''t completely lock the breath. He always appears in the most difficult position to fight back, which makes him defenseless.


    The two friars of tianlongfeng join hands to resist Zhong Yao''s attack, and the antidote pill emerges in their hands. They take Zhong Yao''s attack and take it directly.Although his face was ugly, his breath had completely recovered. They besieged Zhong Yao at the same time to relieve their hatred. In their opinion, Zhong Yao''s realm was much weaker than theirs. If it wasn''t for the strange fog, they couldn''t be so embarrassed.


    They just approached, two breath suddenly rushed to them.


    They dodged and saw that the two female disciples of baihuazong had rushed to them.


    And that South jade Zong, only left Gao Lingtian one person, angrily against Jiang Fan, the field became three to four, only this time their number became less.


    Around the friars at this time boiling up, just a few minutes ago, who could have thought it would be such a result? Many people have heard that the top management of baihuazong wanted to give up the competition. But in just a few minutes, relying on the strange fog, they turned the world around and completely changed the war situation. Jiang Fan, who fought with Gao Lingtian, was really strange.


    "No, is that medicine? With the help of this medicine, although the combat power of the opponent has not been improved, the combat power of the opponent has been weakened so much that it is almost unimaginable. "


    "Jiang Fan, as it is said, has a powerful medicine to help fight. I''m afraid those young people in nanyuzong didn''t expect that they would lose for no reason, did they


    The three sides stood in the high area to watch the battle, and all the friars of baihuazong were smiling.


    Mo Li looks at the way of fighting, and reminds her of Jiang Fan''s last battle in Baizhan peak that day. He was a young genius fighting alone. He was really a miracle monk.


    Zhu Rong said with a smile: "interesting, interesting! This boy''s medicine method is so strange. It combines several kinds of elixirs and some experts'' fighting field is very strange. Did his master pass it on to him, or did he understand it himself? Even if he is not a monk, he will become a giant if he only takes the road of elixir. "


    Nan Yuzong''s senior officials look a little ugly. They are very cautious in selecting people this time, and all of them are full of fighting power. In addition, the team of the carefree masters makes them take advantage. However, the speed from heaven to hell is too fast for people to accept.


    The high level of tianlongfeng is the same, and the situation of the two disciples who were besieged by three people is also in danger.


    They had been injured before, but now they are retreating in the face of three men''s siege. It''s only a matter of time before they lose.


    Gao Lingtian has been observing the situation here. He can''t get rid of Jiang Fan, so he can only say: "come back to me, the three of us still have a chance to join hands."


    The two nodded, suddenly broke out, forced the three people back, quickly retreated toward Gao Lingtian. If they didn''t join hands with Gao Lingtian, they didn''t have any chance.


    The fog didn''t disperse at all. Gao Lingtian knew that it was only temporarily resisting the medicine method now, and it was likely to break out again later.


    Jiang Fan obviously didn''t mean to fight him head on, which made him feel powerless and uncomfortable.


    Jiang Fan wants to stop the two, but Gao Lingtian can only let them get together.


    "All swords come out together!"


    Gao Lingtian suddenly drank. Then, the long sword floated in front of him, suddenly burst open, turned into hundreds of flying swords, and suddenly burst towards the four of them, with amazing momentum.


    Four people dodge at the same time. Jiang fan knows what it stands for. It''s one of the unique skills of ancient times. Gao Lingtian gets this inheritance in the clan, which is called wanjian Jue. After training to a great extent, he can make all the swords come out together, which is amazing.


    "Get out of the fog!" If three people retreat at the same time, they must leave the fog first, otherwise they will have endless troubles.


    When the sword skill was over, the three of them had left the fog and stood outside gasping for breath. They stood together, regaining their strength, taking pills, staring at the direction of the fog, waiting for the four to appear.


    The female disciple of baihuazong was affected by Gao Lingtian''s skill just now and was slightly injured. Without any further ado, Jiang Fan directly took out the pill and put it into her mouth, and then used the medicine to urge the hair. The wound on the woman''s body healed with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the speed was amazing.


    How dare they look down on Jiang Fan at this time? They were surprised by the ability this guy showed.


    It can be said that standing on the same side with him is a kind of enjoyment. If you stand on the opposite side, they are the ones who were defeated in an instant just now.


    Jiang Fan''s strength is not just medicine, he just broke out to suppress Gao Lingtian, everyone in the eyes, sigh Jiang Fan''s strong.


    Zhong Yao is most excited, toward Jiang Fan way: "you this guy is very fierce, you are Jiang Fan?"


    Jiang Fan nodded, calm way: "now is not the time to chat, first end the fight."


    Zhong Yao said: "if you show this fog again, the three of us can immediately get rid of the two friars of tianlongfeng, and the remaining one is Gao Lingtian. Together, the four of us can defeat him."


    Unfortunately, Jiang Fan''s words let his wishful thinking collapse.


    "In a few minutes, even if they use it, it won''t have the same effect as before. What''s more, they are all ready for the best antidote pill. They are really willing to give up. I can defeat Gao Lingtian alone. Are you sure of those two


    The disciple of baihuazong said directly, "no problem, but we must separate Gao Lingtian from them. Otherwise, my younger martial sister and I can''t resist Gao Lingtian''s explosive power."Jiang Fan nodded: "give this to me. There are about four minutes left to resist. After four minutes, I hope the battle can be solved."


    With that, he walked in front of the fog, still calm, with a confident look in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    When he walked out of the fog, the audience around him cheered warmly. It was obvious that Jiang Fan''s ability had conquered most of the spectators.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes always stay on Gao Lingtian''s body, and his face has a little taste of Playing: "admit defeat, you three are not rivals."


    Gao Lingtian''s long sword points at Jiang Fan: "if you are a man, follow me one-on-one."


    Jiang Fan''s eyes were a little provocative: "one on one? What about one on three? "


    As soon as his voice fell, the whole person went straight to the three people. The flame covered his whole body. In a moment, the pills turned into powder and scattered.


    Jiang Fan''s figure keeps flashing in the eyes of the three people. Gao Lingtian rushes directly to Jiang Fan with a long sword.


    "The sword mark is invisible!" Gao Lingtian''s long sword stabs forward and faces Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan felt the two breath quickly approaching, which was Gao Lingtian''s skill, which Jiang Fan had learned.


    He suddenly turned to his side, and immediately cut two holes in his chest and back clothes. The sword was very strange. However, Gao Lingtian hasn''t mastered this skill yet, and his sword Qi can be perceived. In the future, it will be a big killing move. I don''t know how many enemies will die under this move.


    Jiang Fan hasn''t turned back yet. Gao Lingtian has caught up with him. He stabs Jiang Fan with his long sword. His breath is completely locked.


    "Jiang Fan! Take my sword


    Then, Jiang Fan''s mouth suddenly rose, and his figure disappeared in the same place.


    Gao Lingtian felt as if he had fallen into a cold pool. He could not take back his long sword. He released his sword, turned around suddenly, stretched out his palm and hit directly behind him.


    Bang -


    Jiang Fan''s figure appeared there, and their palms were opposite.


    Gao Lingtian was shaken back two steps before he stood firm and rushed to Jiang Fan.


    At this time, behind Jiang Fan, the two friars of tianlongfeng arrive. The spiritual power behind them turns into two white dragons. The breath condenses on the body. They clap their hands behind Jiang Fan.


    "Be careful!" Zhong Yao and others also remind, but they have not arrived, there is no time to help Jiang Fan out.


    Gao Lingtian didn''t say much, then he made a fist and attacked Jiang Fan at the same time.


    Three people from the front and back to block Jiang Fan all retreat, ready to Jiang Fan on the spot to solve, so lose Jiang Fan, the remaining three people, absolutely not their opponent.


    At ordinary times, Gao Lingtian may not allow others to do it, but now it''s about the face of the clan. He doesn''t want to go back to bear the anger of the master, so he has to solve Jiang Fan first.


    Almost everyone''s heart is mentioned in his throat. Jiang Fan has no way out. Even if his body method is strange again, it''s hard to avoid being caught at this time.


    But the next moment, all the people stare big eyes, Jiang Fan whole body taut, completely did not avoid the idea, let the three people attack, hit on the body.


    Jiang Fan just shivered all over, and then a huge explosion came from Jiang Fan.


    Red fire, thunder fire and dark fire burst out and swept the three people. Jiang Fan stood in the center, his clothes burst out completely, revealing his strong upper body.


    The flame attached to the flesh, as if dressed in red armor. The fire exploded wildly, making the three people fly backward. The two of tianlongfeng, who were slightly weaker, were pale and their eyes were wide open. They couldn''t believe how Jiang Fan could resist the attack of the next three people.


    Lingbao protects Gao Lingtian again. He retreats again and again. He can''t believe it: "impossible! impossible! What''s going on? How can your body be so strong? "


    The whole scene was boiling up, and everyone was shocked. I can''t believe that Jiang Fan really resisted.


    Before changing, Jiang Fan will definitely choose to dodge or break through from one side.


    During his trip to the spirit destroying world, he got Shen Tiange''s unique skill, the snake releasing power in the skill of snake releasing. Just now, he skillfully removed most of his attack power. Because of this, Jiang Fan would resist the attack of the three men, and then burst out in an instant to fight back against them.


    The fire broke out at such a close distance. The two friars of tianlongfeng were directly injured and fell to the ground. Although they wanted to struggle to get up, Zhong Yao wouldn''t give him the chance. He didn''t have time to catch up and stun them.


    After that, he was brought out of the challenge arena by the carefree master.


    Gao Lingtian stands on the challenge arena and looks at Jiang Fan. His heart is not calm.


    He always felt that Jiang Fan was extremely arrogant, but he was just a new rising young man. He was so arrogant that he didn''t pay any attention to him. But now it seems that he has a shallow knowledge. Jiang Fan''s fighting power is so amazing that even he can''t help but wonder.


    The two female disciples of baihuazong were in a daze. Jiang Fan was really one against three, but still did not give in. Even if Gao Lingtian, who was powerful, could not get any advantage from Jiang Fan.


    They had provoked Jiang Fan before, thinking that Jiang Fan was just a small figure playing tricks, but they didn''t expect that Jiang Fan had such strong fighting power, which was totally different from his realm.


    Jiang Fan looked at Gao Lingtian: "you still don''t give up?"


    When the latter calms down, the whole person calms down a lot. Without the previous mania, the breath becomes more stable."I''ve lost my sight. Jiang Fan, you''re a good opponent, but you want me to give up on this? It''s a long way off


    Jiang Fan looked at him, at this time, Gao Lingtian gave people the feeling that he knew the young master.


    He didn''t aim at Jiang Fan. As soon as he hooked his finger, the sword flew back to his hand. He suddenly turned around and rushed to the two female disciples of Baihua sect. This guy obviously wanted to solve them first, otherwise he really didn''t have a chance.


    Two people like face the enemy, immediately adjust the state, no retreat, facing Gao Lingtian rushed past.


    Jiang Fan and Zhong Yao are following in the rear. Just now, three people besieged Jiang Fan from both sides, but at this time, four people besieged Gao Lingtian. It''s really a turn of Feng Shui.


    When the weather broke out in Gaoling, the sword kept playing flowers. The body method was elegant. Facing two hundred flower sect disciples, they were not afraid.


    His breath is amazing. Several sword skills are on display. They can''t touch and defend themselves, and their weapons are shot down instantly.


    With the absolute advantage of realm, he suppressed them and made them retreat.


    A long sword appeared, suddenly split into two and flew to them.


    The sword was superb and handy in his hands.


    "The sword turns the sky!"


    The light of the sword twinkles, and they are wrapped in it instantly. They support Lingbao, and sparks are constantly popping out. If it is not for Lingbao''s protection, I''m afraid they can''t resist it at all.


    Nevertheless, it still makes a harsh sound.


    "The sword breaks the mountains and rivers!"


    Jiang Fan and his wife are about to arrive. Gao Lingtian doesn''t have any time to waste, so he tries his best.


    A sword appeared, turned into a huge shadow, cut down from the sky, and then an explosion, the two women''s figures flew out, hurt a lot.


    The carefree master takes them out of the challenge arena for the first time and loses the qualification to continue fighting.


    There were only three people left in the challenge arena. Gao Lingtian laughed wildly: "I don''t know who will win or lose. Jiang Fan, I think you will lose!"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "is it up to you? It seems that it''s a little bit off. "


    All the friars around looked at this side in surprise. No one spoke. It was quiet. Everyone wanted to know the result.


    At this time, the carefree master in the air looked at the challenge arena with a smile and said, "if there are only three people left, then continue the group fight. The rest is the champion."


    No one can think that the old man is so naughty. He can change the rules as soon as he says. There is no reason at all. It all depends on his mood.


    The onlookers around undoubtedly hope so. If Jiang Fan and Zhong Yao join hands to defeat Gao Lingtian, it will be boring.


    Jiang Fan eyebrows pick, almost in the moment that the carefree master finished, Zhong Yao immediately opened the distance between the two, the corner of his mouth up.


    "I''ll give you a chance to see who''s better."


    Zhong Yao is very decisive, but his mind is well known. No matter who wins the battle, there will be a lot of consumption. The snipe and the clam will fight, and the fisherman will gain.


    Jiang Fan smiles, which is the same as Zhong you he knows. He is always such a chicken thief.


    More than that, Jiang Fan should be on guard against him at any time. If this guy doesn''t agree, he will sneak over and never stay.


    But Gao Lingtian''s mouth rises. His goal is to teach Jiang Fan a lesson, and he doesn''t pay attention to Zhong Yao.


    "Your helpers are gone."


    Jiang Fan didn''t care: "I don''t need help to deal with you."


    Gao Lingtian sneered: "is that right?"


    After that, he gave a low drink. Then, he stamped his feet toward the ground. An array suddenly appeared on the ground. Then, a roar of beast came out, with the smell of terror.


    Jiang Fan patted his forehead and forgot about it.


    Gao Lingtian had a spirit beast. He had signed a contract when he was very young. He grew up rapidly. He was no weaker than Gao Lingtian, and his rank was very high.


    The spirit beast appeared, very tall, close to five meters,


    this is a huge humanoid creature, with golden hair on the back, tusks and black horns, very powerful.


    Jiang Fan had seen this spirit beast in those years, which was much stronger than now, but he didn''t feel how strange at that time, but this time his feeling was completely different. He could feel a familiar smell coming out of this spirit beast, which was very similar to the smell of the demons in Baizhan peak.


    Jiang fan is a little surprised. Does this spirit beast have the blood of ancient demons?


    As soon as the spirit beast came out, Zhong Yao''s face changed. He didn''t have this thing to support the war. He didn''t have the background of Gao Lingtian. He had to fight for many good things by himself, so he always worked hard.


    "It''s a fart. Just announce your first time."


    Seeing that Jiang Fan''s face did not change, Gao Lingtian said with a smile: "you are the first one who can let me use the spirit beast. I admit that I underestimated you before. This time, I''ll show you my ability."


    The friars around sighed at the appearance of the spirit beast.


    "Sure enough, it''s still used. I''m afraid the spirit beast''s fighting power is stronger than him. Moreover, they have the same heart. They''ve been together since childhood and worked together to defeat Bei Sheng. Jiang fan is in trouble this time.""This spirit beast is an alien species in ancient times, and it can only be possessed by ancient people. It is said that he cooperates with the beast, and no one is his opponent in the lethal realm! "


    There is no lack of high iron powder, at this time extremely excited.


    "Jiang Fan, a little man from Lihuo Dynasty, also wants to fight Gao Lingtian? I''m afraid he''s never seen a spirit beast at this level. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    The spirit beast appeared and roared at Jiang Fan. Then he stood beside Gao Lingtian and looked down at Jiang Fan with a strong sense of war.


    Hundred flowers Zongna, Ling Yue frowned: "forget to remind Jiang Fan about this spirit beast."


    Zhu Rong frowned and said, "it''s an ancient alien species. It''s extraordinary and hard to deal with. I don''t know if that kid has a way to deal with it. "


    Mo Li looks at Jiang Fan and finds that there is no nervous expression on his face, still with a smile.


    She said with a smile: "in my opinion, it''s no problem. Jiang Fan must have means. Just look at it."


    On the other side of tianlongfeng, the senior officials frowned and went out ahead of time, which they did not expect.


    Jiang Fan''s explosive power is really amazing. At least they don''t know what''s going on. They have to wait until the three disciples come back.


    Jiang fan forced Gao Lingtian out of the spirit beast, which was completely unexpected.


    He saw a flame in his palm, a pill broke instantly, and the mass of medicine directly covered the spirit beast.


    Jiang Fan didn''t move. He just wanted to feel out and see how the spirit beast was.


    Gao Lingtian''s mouth rose with absolute self-confidence: "it is almost immune to pills. The medicine method is invalid for him. Don''t waste pills to try."


    As if to confirm the master''s words, the spirit beast suddenly punches, and then directly smashes the magic power of Jiang Fan''s medicine method, with a little disdain on his ferocious face.


    Jiang Fan didn''t care, because he knew how strange the spirit beast was. Jiang Fan just wanted to try whether the drug resistance of this thing was born.


    This spirit beast is really strange, almost completely immune to medicine, at least at present his medicine has almost no effect.


    Jiang Fan looked at Zhong Yao: "do you want to help me this time?"


    "Forget it, I won''t play. I can''t beat this big guy even if he''s tired to death. He doesn''t suffer from immediate losses. "


    Can Jiang Fan know Zhong Yao''s temper? Since this guy has said so, he will not fight again. This guy never loses money. Jiang fan knows this very well.


    He looked at the immortal gold among the carefree lords above, felt the breath of the high spirit beast, and finally bit his teeth.


    "Do you want to spell it hard? I''ll be afraid of you? "


    A black awn appeared in front of Jiang Fan, and a little girl appeared in front of Jiang Fan. Her eyes were dim and pitiful. She had no lethality.


    Everyone was stunned. No one could figure out what Jiang Fan was going to do.


    Even Mo Li and others are so surprised to see Jiang Fan. Is this little guy a spirit beast?


    When everyone was puzzled, the little girl suddenly turned around and hugged Jiang Fan''s thigh, crying.


    "Brother! Don''t shut me up. I''ll never run around again. "


    Jiang fan is also a Leng, did not expect that this little girl is still concerned about this, touched her head, said with a smile: "I''m not angry with you! I''ll be good. "


    Little girl nodded, this just looked at both sides, see so many people looking at her, is also a Leng.


    She turned around and saw Gao Lingtian''s spirit beast, also in a daze.


    Jiang Fan with a smile on his face: "can you deal with this spirit beast?"


    Xiaoyueer frowned and said, "is brother going to kill him?"


    The monks on the scene were surprised by this. Is that really what a little guy said?


    Gao Lingfeng stares at the little guy in front of Jiang Fan. He feels that his "companion" who grew up with him is shaking. It''s an instinct.


    He could not help feeling a trace of fear. As a disciple of the Gao family, he naturally knew the origin of his companions. It was hard to imagine that there were creatures that made him fear so strongly.


    Jiang Fanlian said: "don''t kill! Just beat it


    He doesn''t want to be too stiff with his old friends. It''s hard to see them again.


    Xiao yue''er takes two steps forward, but she obviously wants to show her fighting power in front of Jiang Fan. This is her first time to help Jiang Fan fight.


    Jiang Fan also wants to see what the little girl has.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the little girl. Everyone knows that she is not a human, otherwise it is impossible to complete the contract. How amazing is the blood of a spirit beast? It''s a legend.


    She raised her little hand and hooked her finger to the beast: "ugly, don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    Gao Lingfeng felt that the spirit beast around him became more and more afraid. That kind of fear could make him clearly feel that he was refusing to fight and didn''t intend to step forward.


    If he is not still around, this guy may turn around and run away. He will never fight with that little girl.


    To retreat without fighting is a great blow to the spirit beast. He can''t believe, opposite that person animal harmless little wench, exactly what origin? How can such a life submit to Jiang Fan?


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Xiao yue''er walked toward the spirit beast in the sky, and was not afraid of them.In the air, the carefree master looked at the little figure, his eyes twinkled, and he was a little surprised. There were few things that surprised the strong man at his level.


    Gao Lingfeng knew that if the little girl continued to get close, most of the spirit beasts around would run away, which would be too humiliating.


    He didn''t even want to think about it. He took a few steps ahead with his sword and had a strong sense of war. No matter how strong his blood was, he just wanted to beat Jiang Fan.


    "The sword is idealistic!"


    A sword floated behind him and disappeared into his body, making his breath more solid.


    "Partner! No matter how strong her blood is, she will be crushed by the fighting power. I''ll deal with this little girl, and you''ll deal with Jiang Fan. "


    The spirit beast roared, and then looked at xiaoyueer warily, and ran to the side, intending to bypass xiaoyueer and attack Jiang Fan.


    This reaction is enough to explain the situation, and the monks around are boiling.


    "Am I right? The spirit beast of Gao Lingtian is afraid, and doesn''t want to fight with that little girl. "


    "The spirit beast that can transform into shape is really strong enough. It should be the power of blood. What''s the origin of this little thing?"


    "It looks like it''s just a small point. Maybe it''s not strong. I still think Gao Lingtian can solve Jiang Fan."


    Xiao yue''er sees the spirit beast running around her to Jiang Fan. She points to Gao Lingtian and looks back at Jiang Fan: "can this be killed?"


    Jiang Fan sweating, no good airway: "no one can kill, you also be careful."


    As soon as his voice fell, Gao Lingtian''s long sword was approaching and stabbing Xiao Yueer.


    "The sword is flashy!"


    The sword is dazzling.


    Xiao yue''er''s figure suddenly becomes illusory. In a twinkling of an eye, she appears beside Gao Lingtian, covering her mouth and laughing at him.


    "It''s so slow! Cluck, cluck... "


    All the people stare at the little girl. Gao Lingtian''s speed was very fast just now. Some weak friars could only see a shadow with their naked eyes, but the little girl was even faster.


    Seeing her speed, Jiang Fan also felt relieved. With this speed alone, the little guy can keep invincible.


    In the face of the big guy, Jiang fan is not nervous, the flame soared, a few fireballs directly toward each other.


    Before the spirit beast could escape, the fireball had exploded one after another in front of him.


    Bang -


    the spirit beast''s step stopped and was stopped by the fire light. When the explosion was over, Jiang Fan had come to him, and his fist was suddenly waved out, which hit the spirit beast''s stomach.


    The spirit beast''s skin is as hard as iron, but Jiang Fan''s body is as powerful as a spirit treasure.


    The tall figure flew upside down and fell on the challenge arena.


    Jiang Fan at the foot of a little, the figure suddenly become illusory, just a few times, the figure has caught up.


    He seemed to be wearing flame armor, and his breath kept rising. Facing the spirit beast, he seemed very wild.


    "It''s going to explode!"


    The red flame suddenly appears in the spirit beast sky, as if the fire rain generally falls, that spirit beast wants to get up, but Jiang Fan''s figure suddenly appears in its top, suddenly falls down, fiercely tramples it on the ground.


    The rain of fire fell and his figure disappeared in an instant.


    There was a series of explosions. It was terrible.


    Jiang Fan''s figure appears outside the explosion circle. He doesn''t stay, but his eyes have fallen on Gao Lingtian. He doesn''t want to waste time. The less the ability of Xiao Yueer is exposed, the better. The carefree master is well-informed. Jiang fan doesn''t want him to see anything.


    Gao Lingtian obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would have such explosive power. In a twinkling of an eye, he had come not far from him.


    He reacted quickly and said angrily to Zhong Yao at the edge: "how long do you want to watch this guy? If I lose, you have no chance


    Zhong Yao thought about it. Then he went forward and rushed to this side, and said: "Jiang Fan, although I don''t want to be against you, I want the final reward, so I''m sorry."


    At the end of the explosion in the challenge arena, the spirit beast slowly climbed up and gasped for breath. His breath was very weak.


    He looked at Jiang Fan with anger on his face. He took a slow breath, raised his head to the sky and roared, then ran to this side.


    Big feet on the ground to make a huge vibration sound, people are surprised.


    Xiao yue''er heard the roar of the beast and stopped to look over there. She was a little upset.


    She says: "elder brother, this person gives you, I go to clean up that ugly eight strange."


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to speak, Xiao yue''er had already run to that side, and her short legs were not slow.


    Then, the scene that makes people laugh appears. Just now, the angry spirit beast sees xiaoyueer coming, turns around and runs.


    Xiao yue''er keeps chasing after her. The big guy is running on the challenge arena like a mouse into a cat.


    Zhong Yao close, decisive and Gao Lingtian side. Because he found that Jiang Fan''s threat is greater than Gao Lingtian''s. Jiang Fan''s spirit beast obviously restrained Gao Lingtian''s, and now he still has a chance, so he didn''t give up completely.There is Gao Lingtian in the front and Zhong Yao in the back. Jiang Fan didn''t expect to be surrounded by two old friends after his rebirth.


    But so what?


    The flame rose, and a few pills appeared again.


    They had just seen what Jiang Fan was going to do. Their faces changed and they retreated.


    "It''s late!" Jiang Fan drinks a low, then the breath breaks out, and the fog of the medicine King area breaks out instantly.


    In the blink of an eye, the two men have been lost in it. This time, Jiang Fan decisively chooses to attack Gao Lingtian again. At least from now on, his strength is above Zhong Yao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    This time, Jiang Fan didn''t keep his hand.


    Gao Lingtian is holding the pills in his hand, and he is obviously on guard against Jiang Fan''s medicine King domain.


    He wants to take the pill to his mouth. He is faster than Jiang Fan.


    In an instant, he had come to Gao Lingtian. A breath locked Gao Lingtian. Then the fire broke out. With Jiang Fan''s strange power, Gao Lingtian was knocked down in an instant.


    Followed by a series of different fire outbreak, red flame with purple thunder Xianyan is simply terrible.


    Zhong Yao is not far behind Jiang Fan. He wants to help, but his body can''t keep up with the speed of his head. Before he can recover, Jiang Fan has rushed towards him.


    Gao Lingtian''s body protection Lingbao is quite strong, and has resisted most of the explosive force. However, he is still in a state of confusion at this time. Who knows what he experienced in the explosion center just now.


    At this time, Zhong Yao finally understood the feeling of his opponents. As Jiang Fan approached, the fog gradually cleared away. Zhong Yao lay on the ground and cried, he was only slightly injured, but he knew that he was not Jiang Fan''s opponent, so he decided to give up, which was not humiliating.


    Gao Lingtian on the other side was very embarrassed. He sat on the ground, his clothes were ragged, and his breath became messy.


    Jiang Fan stood in the same place, still with a confident smile, two people obviously did not continue to fight the idea.


    Seeing Gao Lingtian''s situation, his spirit beast was angry and roared at Jiang Fan. He wanted to rush, but he felt a strong breath pressing against it.


    The breath is from xiaoyueer, with a little serious on her face, scolded: "get down for me."


    The voice was very dignified, the spirit beast trembled, and then directly fell on the ground, which was totally unexpected.


    This is no doubt equivalent to announcing Jiang Fan''s victory. Xiaoyueer returns to Jiang Fan and turns into a black light and disappears beside Jiang Fan.


    The carefree master came down from the sky and said slowly, "it''s a wonderful fight. I just didn''t expect that you are the little guy who won the final battle. Your pet is very strange. I hope I can study it when I have a chance. "


    After that, without waiting for Jiang Fan to respond, he raised his head and said to everyone, "this time, the winner of nanyuzong martial arts contest is Jiang Fan, a teenager from baihuazong."


    Everyone was boiling up and talking about the ending. Some clapped their hands and others were unwilling.


    The next moment, the box in Xiaoyao''s hand appears, falls directly from the air and floats in front of Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan is a little excited, and he catches it with both hands and puts it into the treasure bag directly. Get this small piece of purple thunder fairy gold, from the success of catching the fairy root has been more than half of the success.


    Xiaoyao then said, "Jiang Fan, right? Are you interested in going to my Xiaoyao villa? "


    The whole scene was quiet for a moment. No one knew the Xiaoyao villa, but no one knew where it was. They only knew that it was the Taoist temple of the swagger, and almost no one had been there.


    There were many firsts in the past years, but the carefree master never invited anyone. Even if he is the head of a school, he seldom invites him to the villa. This is a great honor. At least it can prove that this super master looks up to you.


    Jiang Fan certainly won''t refuse. Maybe it will become a big chance.


    "I''d like to go."


    The carefree master nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll meet you at baihuazong in a few days. See you then."


    With that, he broke the air and left, leaving everyone on the scene looking at Jiang Fan in surprise, eyes full of envy.


    Jiang Fan, however, turned around and flew in the direction of baihuazong. He was in a good mood.


    Flying to the mid air, Jiang Fan suddenly trembled and stood upside down.


    Mo Long Jing appeared on Jiang Fan''s side in an instant, followed by a huge explosion.


    Bang -


    Jiang Fan supports Mo Longjing, and his whole body falls to the ground. A figure can be seen in the sky, holding a long bow and aiming at this side. The man is dressed in black, and his face is covered, but his breath is strong and close to Shentai.


    Someone exclaimed, if it was not for Jiang Fan''s quick reaction, he might have been seriously injured.


    In baihuazong, Mo Li and Zhu Rong''s face changed greatly. They burst out and rushed to each other.


    Cold as frost, then fly to Jiang Fan.


    Whoosh -


    two arrows locked on Jiang Fan again. The arrow formed by the spirit power was invisible and strange.


    Cold as frost, although fast, but still did not have time to stop.


    There were two explosions around Jiang Fan. The friar didn''t see the result and turned to leave. The speed was amazing.


    This distance, Mo Li two people want to catch up with almost impossible.


    No one expected that someone would shoot Jiang Fan in full view after the contest.


    But judging from the man''s dress, he couldn''t identify where he came from. Although Mo Li and Li were chasing each other, their speed was obviously stronger.


    Almost everyone looked at the direction of Jiang Fan''s fall. The three attacks of the master at that level were a devastating blow to the friars in the lethal realm. What''s more, Jiang Fan only took his life three times. How could he resist it?Gao Lingtian frowned tightly, got up and rushed to that side. Jiang Fan was a good opponent. If he died like this, it would be a pity.


    The experts of baihuazong were furious. No matter what the reason, they slapped their baihuazong in the face, and it was the most cruel one.


    There was a huge pit on the ground. Jiang Fan was lying in the middle and his breath was weak.


    Leng Rushun comes forward, finds out a pill and puts it into his mouth. Jiang fan is seriously injured, but he is still alive. Although his breath is weak, he is protected by a strong breath and can''t die.


    Leng Rushun checked Jiang Fan, and found that Jiang Fan was full of vitality, a vitality constantly nourishing his body, and a special force quickly repairing the body injury, which surprised her.


    The scene was quiet. They all wanted to know about Jiang Fan.


    About a minute later, Jiang Fan suddenly got up, then a mouthful of blood gushed out, his face turned pale, but he regained consciousness.


    He found out a pill to take, and urged him to recover as soon as possible.


    Without Mo Long Jing, without the breath of nature and the Dharma of Dan Dao, he has now returned to the West.


    At that moment, Jiang Fan was full of desire for power. He didn''t know who was coming and who wanted to deal with him, but these three arrows definitely wanted his life.


    Even the monk who supported Gao Lingtian just now marveled at Jiang Fan''s strong defense. He could still save his life in the face of the three attacks of such an expert. It''s amazing.


    The friar had a good time. He didn''t start until the carefree master left, but he didn''t think Jiang Fan had such strength.


    Gao Lingtian came over, cold as frost, frowning slightly, obviously did not want to let him close.


    Gao Lingtian said with a smile: "I knew you wouldn''t lose your life so easily. Go back and take care of the wound. I will defeat you and your spirit beast."


    Jiang Fan nodded without saying much.


    Zhong Yao also came to see Jiang Fan''s injury, and then he left in a hurry after a few words of blessing. He was always cautious. He was afraid that the powerful monk would kill him again, and then he would have to suffer. It would not be worth the loss.


    Ten minutes later, Mo Li and Zhu Rong return.


    Zhu Rong''s hair stood up, which showed how angry he was: "that bastard ran too fast, Mo Li and I couldn''t catch up. But you can rest assured that this matter is not finished. I will avenge you myself when we find out who did it. This is also hitting me in the face of baihuazong. It''s really hateful. "


    Mo Li stares at Jiang Fan and asks, "are you ok?"


    Although Jiang Fan looks pale, he still smiles: "it''s OK. If you want my life, it''s far from enough."


    With that, Jiang Fan''s spiritual power was mobilized, and a golden awn sprang out of the soil not far away. It was mo Longjing. This Mo Longjing was very strong. Even if it was attacked by the powerful breath just now, it still didn''t change. Although he didn''t know how to protect the Lord automatically, it was definitely the best defense Lingbao.


    Ling Yue finds out several pills to give to Jiang Fan, but the latter refuses.


    He said with a smile: "I gave you all those pills. I still have them. You''d better keep them, but you can''t shut up in recent days."


    Not far away, Gao Lingtian said: "Lingyue, I''m also injured. He doesn''t want this pill. I want it."


    Ling Yue ignores him and turns his words aside. Gao Lingtian doesn''t get angry either. She smiles awkwardly, and then turns around and flies towards nanyuzong.


    People are talking about it one after another, and the three forces are bringing people back. In the next few days, there will be other activities here, and some small forces will continue to stay. The three powerful families are not interested in this kind of activity, so they will not participate in it.


    What''s more, it happened.


    After returning to baihuazong, Jiang Fan was directly sent back to his home for treatment.


    The experts report the trip to us one after another.


    When Lin Xiao gets the news of Jiang Fan''s attack, he is furious and directly issues a wanted warrant, offering a reward for this person. Even the person who provides the information will get a high reward.


    It''s a pity that he is a super master who can change his life. Even if someone has news, he will never choose to fight against him.


    Then Shen Meng takes Tang Xiong to baihuazong to help Jiang Fan heal.


    Tang Xiong is a top-notch pharmacist with excellent medical skills. However, after his examination, he said to Shen Meng, who was very nervous: "your brother''s Dan Dao is superb. I don''t need to worry about it at all. He only has the injury now. As long as he takes good care of the injury, there will be no other problems."


    When Shen Meng heard this, he was relieved. Jiang Fan looked at Shen Meng with a smile and cooperated very well.


    My cousin looked at Jiang Fan and asked seriously, "is there any clue? Who wants to kill you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Jiang fan is not in a hurry. Even after the disaster, he still has a smile on his face.


    "There may be too many people who have offended me, and there are many people who want to kill me. It doesn''t matter. My life is very hard. People who want to kill me will not come to a good end."


    Seeing that he was so calm, Tang Xiong said with a smile: "this will certainly happen on the road of fighting, but you can rest assured that since Lin Xiao is going to come out, he will find out the man sooner or later."


    Jiang Fan did not deny the ability of baihuazong, nodded: "it depends on the patriarch."


    After that, Tang Xiong went to find Lin Xiao and left first.


    Shen Meng cooks for Jiang Fan in person, and Ling Yue returns later.


    I was surprised to see Shen Meng. Shen Meng is very famous in Baihua academy and Baihua sect. The master pharmacists of Baihua academy all say that she has the qualification to become a heaven level pharmacist.


    It seems that the relationship with Jiang fan is extraordinary.


    "Do you know each other?" Ling Yue was surprised.


    "I asked Shen Meng to come here. Try her craft. You have to learn it well." Jiang Fan joked.


    Hearing this, Ling Yue eyebrows slightly pick, this cooking is really not her strength.


    "Let''s not talk about the food. How are you now? Those three arrows are really terrible. I''m afraid one arrow will kill me. "


    "You can eat and drink, you can''t die." Jiang Fan said with a smile.


    Shen Meng has not spoken, sitting next to Jiang Fan, don''t know what to write.


    Ling Yue frowned and said, "you are heartless. You are like this. Don''t you have any idea? In my opinion, you are likely to be targeted. It''s very troublesome for you to be targeted by that super master. Are you going to stay in the clan and wait for this thing to end? "


    Jiang Fan said: "soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, at least for the next period of time that guy will not appear, otherwise he will have more trouble than me."


    Ling Yue said with a bitter smile: "master has already told me that when I found you in the big pit, you were dying and almost died. That kind of master is really terrible. You must be careful."


    "Don''t stay here for a few days. Your poison will be almost cured in a few days. I''ll take the pills that I refined on the third, ninth and sixteenth day, and I''ll have a big harvest if I shut up for three days. "


    Ling Yue nodded: "I see. Can you have no one to look after you? "


    Shen Meng said to one side, "just have me."


    Ling Yue didn''t say much. After a few words with them, she left alone.


    After he left, Jiang Fan became calm. He didn''t need to cover up in the face of Shen Meng. He was seriously injured.


    The meridians in the body are in a mess. The three arrows are merciless. It''s obvious that they must be killed. It''s not easy for Jiang Fan to survive.


    Shen Meng has been busy, never bothering Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan''s mind is constantly recalling all kinds of things after his rebirth. He wants to know who did it, and he has to die.


    He did offend a lot of people along the way, but few of them really took him as their enemy. Although Jincheng regarded him as a thorn in the eye, he was not able to do it because of his personality. What''s more, there were experts behind him, so Jincheng would not do it.


    There are several people in the capital, but for him now, they are just small people, and they can''t afford to hire such experts.


    It''s useless for baihuazong to find out the master. The life chasing bow has proved the identity of this man. It''s a heaven level spirit treasure from a force, hunting heaven.


    Lietian is a very secret killer force. I don''t know how many famous figures fell into the hands of this force.


    It''s a pity that this force is too mysterious. No one knows where their base camp is. They have a lot of rules. Their prices are surprisingly high and they seldom fail.


    This time they killed Jiang Fan and sent out a killer who took his life nine times. It shows how cautious they are.


    Even if this person is caught by baihuazong, he will commit suicide without hesitation, and the blood debt will be attributed to "hunting heaven", which has nothing to do with other people.


    Jiang Fan once had contact with this force and saw the longbow and the life seeking bow. The long bow does not need to recognize the Lord, as long as the realm is enough, it can be driven.


    Unfortunately, Jiang fan doesn''t know where the headquarters of this hunting heaven is. If one day hunting heaven appears among the world, it will surely become the target of all forces. There is no doubt about the power of this hunting heaven.


    Ling Yue had a saying before that was right. He was targeted by this killer force, but it was very troublesome. If he failed, they would continue to kill him next time until they killed the target.


    Jiang fan doesn''t know how much he has, but it''s not easy to invite someone who can move the killer force. At least his financial resources are amazing.


    Jiang fan doesn''t need to worry now. At least during the period of Baihua sect, he won''t have any problems. Who dares to enter Baihua sect to commit a crime? A hundred lives is not enough to die.


    In the evening, Jiang Fan asks Shen Meng to leave. He plans to practice for one night. He uses his method of Dan Dao with Dan medicine. He believes that within two days, the injury of the meridians will recover, and other injuries are not a problem.


    Shen Meng is always clever. She left alone and returned to Baihua Academy.One night without words, the next morning, a beautiful woman came into his house, silent.


    When Jiang Fan wakes up from his cultivation, he sees a woman looking at him with a smile on her face. Her whole body is in a cold sweat. This is Lin Xiao, the most powerful one in baihuazong, with a terrible high realm.


    Most of all, she is eccentric and can''t be offended.


    Jiang Fan quickly gets up.


    "Meet the Lord."


    Lin Xiao was a little surprised: "do you know me?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "if you can enter my residence quietly in baihuazong, it must be the high-level of the clan. You are the only one who comes and goes without a trace."


    "You don''t know who you''ve offended, so you asked lietian to send an expert to kill you."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I will not go out in baihuazong. I don''t think the killer forces dare to send someone to kill me."


    Lin Xiao looked at Jiang Fan with great interest: "you are really unusual. You even know that huntian is a killer force. It seems that you can''t be underestimated."


    Jiang Fan knew that he had said too much and laughed awkwardly.


    "My master told me." He decided to leave everything unexplained on Yao Wang.


    Lin Xiao didn''t ask much, then said: "the person who shot you has escaped from Nanyu state, and no one has been caught. I''m really sorry for you. Do you want any compensation? I will satisfy you as much as I can


    Jiang Fan said: "just give me some medicine!"


    He is not greedy. Baihuazong is very good. Their protection is much better than some elixirs.


    Lin Xiaodao said: "this can''t work. It seems that my hundred flowers sect is too stingy. Let''s exchange for some other compensation. You can rest assured that this is my personal compensation to you."


    Jiang Fan suddenly thought of something and said with a smile, "I really need a rare thing. I can use pills to compensate."


    "Your pills don''t work for me. Just say what you want."


    Jiang fan is not polite, of course.


    "The earth of all things!"


    This is what Jiang Fan needs most now. Although he has some on him, it''s not enough for him to grow up in it. He still needs a few handfuls of earth.


    Lin Xiao was not surprised. This earth is very important to pharmacists. With Jiang Fan''s attainments in Dan Dao, of course, he also needs this kind of thing.


    "I do have some of them, but they are not on me. I''ll give them to you later. I heard that the carefree master invited you to carefree villa? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "the elder said that he would come here to see me later."


    Lin Xiao didn''t have a good way: "that old guy doesn''t put any influence in his eyes. He has super strength. Don''t offend him, or else when there is trouble, baihuazong can''t bear his anger."


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I won''t make trouble."


    Lin Xiao then talked with him about some other things. Jiang Fan felt that the other party was trying. He knew everything he could say, and he would skillfully avoid everything he could not. He was a man of two generations, and he was very smooth.


    After the patriarch left, Jiang Fan looked inside and checked the situation of his internal meridians. He was already quite good.


    Take out the fairy gold and play with it in your hand, then put it away.


    In the afternoon, a figure from the outside of Baihua sect flew into the sect. It was disrespectful to the sect, but no one stopped it. Even the experts of Baihua sect didn''t show up. The visitor was the carefree master.


    It seems that Jiang Fan''s breath has been locked, and he comes here quickly.


    Entering Jiang Fan''s residence, the carefree master frowned slightly.


    Jiang Fan also wakes up from cultivation at this time, sees the comer, and quickly gets up to meet him.


    The carefree master looked at Jiang Fan and frowned: "what''s the matter? How did you get this injury? You won easily that day


    Jiang Fan didn''t hide and told the carefree master what happened after he left.


    After hearing this, the venerable was also stunned, and then he was furious: "did the sky Hunter shoot you in my territory? What a jerk


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect the carefree master to say that. Judging from his tone, he may have dealt with this force.


    "That man is holding a life seeking bow, three arrows in all. If I didn''t have the ability to protect myself, I would have finished it long ago."


    Master Xiaoyao grabs Jiang Fan''s arm and checks Jiang Fan''s meridians. "The repaired 7788, lietian is so bold now. Don''t worry, I will do something later."


    Jiang Fan''s eyes moved when he heard this, and then he said directly: "elder, I don''t care about the person who shot me. If the elder does it, how about helping me next?"


    "What do you want?"


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "I want to know who found the killer!"


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, the carefree master nodded. "It''s not difficult. Leave it to me. You pack up and come with me. Go to my place and have a look. "


    It''s a good thing that we said before. Jiang Fan certainly won''t refuse. And now, where can the carefree venerable be safer?Jiang fan made a brief arrangement, and then followed the carefree master to leave his residence.


    He can see that Mo Li and Zhu Rong are not far away from the foot of the mountain, looking this way. The carefree master enters the sect, and they know it at the first time. When they come here to see Jiang Fan, they can rest assured that Jiang fan is OK.


    As for the carefree master, he is free to come and go anywhere in the south rain state. No one will stop him, and of course they will not.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    The carefree master left with Jiang Fan in the sky, and the speed was amazing.


    Even if it is to feel the atmosphere of the carefree venerable, Jiang fan is still difficult to predict his strength, it can be said to be unfathomable.


    He promised to help investigate who was troubling him, which is undoubtedly a good thing for Jiang Fan. With his strength, it should not be a problem to find out.


    Jiang fan is not afraid of the enemy. He is afraid that he doesn''t know who the enemy is, so he has no way to be on guard.


    The scenery kept flying from both sides, and the speed was beyond imagination.


    Jiang fan knows that the carefree master is very powerful, but he doesn''t know what kind of strong one he is. There are several old monsters on the mainland who are terrible. For example, the two masters of yin and Yang in the Jiuhuang hall and those who are above them are all so powerful that they are all in a mess. The carefree master is also a master of that realm.


    Miao Wuyang''s strength is not weak, but also weaker than these people. We can see how terrible these people are.


    Jiang Fan wanted to write down the location of the Xiaoyao villa, but the scenery on both sides passed too fast. Even if he concentrated, he would still miss something. He could only remember some fragmented places, but he could write down some main places. It should not be difficult to find it next time.


    The master Xiaoyao didn''t open his mouth and turned his back to Jiang Fan. Up to now, he didn''t know what he was going to do when the master invited him to Xiaoyao villa.


    About half an hour, the carefree master with him suddenly flew to the sky, flying higher and higher, which surprised Jiang Fan.


    Because of the suppression of the law, it is difficult for a monk to fly very high. The higher the realm, the higher he will be able to control the sky. The carefree master leads him up. Under the suppression of the law, Jiang Fan feels more and more like an ordinary man.


    Through the layers of clouds, Jiang Fan was stunned by the scenery in front of him. He stared at the situation above, some can''t believe it.


    It''s hard to imagine that a huge villa looms in the clouds and is built on the clouds like a fairyland.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s surprised face, the carefree Master said with a smile, "don''t be surprised. It''s nothing. There are more strange things in the mainland than me."


    Jiang Fan sighed: "it''s as beautiful as a fairyland. No one can imagine that this Xiaoyao villa was built in the sky. The elder is really a god!"


    "Carefree is my pursuit, where is the sky carefree?"


    Finish saying, take Jiang Fan to fly toward the direction of the villa.


    After arriving, Jiang Fan found that the cloud could be trampled, and it was very hard, just like the ground.


    Jiang fan can feel the operation of the array. It can be seen that this is to use the array blessing to keep the building in the air all the time.


    The villa is not small. Jiang fan can feel some breath coming from it. There should be life in it.


    Following behind the carefree master and stepping into the gate of the villa, a crane flew in and landed not far in front of the master. He lowered his head and said, "welcome back to the villa!"


    This crane is obviously a big demon with terrible strength. After greeting the venerable, he looks at Jiang Fan carefully.


    The carefree Master said with a smile: "compared with human beings, I prefer to deal with these monsters."


    As soon as his voice fell, a series of figures appeared. They were all kinds of monsters, all kinds of monsters.


    These monsters live in the villa all the year round. They are not restrained by contracts. Most of them are rescued by the carefree Lords. They stay to protect the villa in order to repay their kindness.


    Jiang fan can also understand the mood of the carefree master. Although these monsters have the same thinking as ordinary people, they do things directly and will never have bad intentions.


    It seems that the carefree master should have experienced a lot.


    Jiang Fan followed the carefree master all the way to the front. Jiang Fan looked around curiously and sighed the magic of the air villa.


    With a smile on his face, the carefree Master said directly, "are you curious why I invited you here? You are the ninth person I brought back to the villa. The first eight gifted friars are dead. "


    Jiang Fan said with a light smile: "the master will not kill me, will he?"


    "Don''t worry, their death has nothing to do with me. I give them a big chance, the choice is in their hands, but no one comes back. "


    Jiang Fan has already had such a guess, the carefree master held such a big contest, absolutely would not want to see the excitement.


    "If you have any requirements, just tell me."


    The carefree Master said with a smile, "don''t worry. Even if you agree, you have 20 years to prepare. Although it''s said that it''s difficult for you to break through the lethal realm, I see that you are strange. Maybe you have a good chance."


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised that he had 20 years to prepare. This is obviously not a small matter.


    The venerable has been taking him to a room where a monkey is making tea. The smell of tea overflows all over the room, making people feel refreshed.


    The venerable let Jiang Fan sit on the other side of the tea table and let Jiang Fan help himself.


    Jiang Fan picked up the tea cup and tasted it. A warm current poured into his body. The tea was as luxurious as a panacea.


    "Good tea!" Jiang Fandao."This is from the most stingy little guy in Qingyun temple. I don''t have much left. I don''t know how that guy is configured. I won''t tell me anything."


    Of course, Jiang fan knows who the little guy in his mouth is. That''s the Tianjie pharmacist of qingyunguan.


    His infatuation with tea has reached the acme, which is also his way. This medicinal tea is made by him, and its quality is excellent.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s not that he didn''t tell the seniors. Even if he told you the formula, you can''t make it. You need his method of baking. Other people make it, and it''s definitely not the taste."


    The carefree master looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "I didn''t expect that you know a lot. You''re right."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I just know a little bit. I''ll laugh."


    "Well, let''s talk about your spirit beast first."


    Jiang Fan sighed in his heart: "it''s time to come." But on his lips, Jiang Fan remained modest: "spirit beast? What''s wrong with xiaoyueer? "


    The carefree master nodded: "but she should be born in this era, so the problem is not very big, but the blood is amazing. Do you know where she came from? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head decisively: "I don''t know. When I got her, she was just an egg!"


    Xiaoyao looks at Jiang Fan with a smile, obviously not believing it.


    Then, he nodded to the monkey who poured the tea. The monkey ran out quickly. The carefree master took the tea cup and tasted it slowly. He was not in a hurry.


    Jiang fan is not in a hurry. The monkey should be looking for something. Jiang Fan just needs to taste tea and wait.


    The carefree master saw that he was calm and looked forward to it. The young man''s mood was the best one he had ever seen.


    About five minutes later, the monkey ran into the room. Then the carefree master put down his cup and got up and said, "come out with me."


    Jiang Fan got up. There was a strong breath in the courtyard outside, which made him a little surprised. The breath was very strange.


    Leaving the room, a huge figure was sitting in the courtyard. This is a strange humanoid creature. First he nods to the carefree master, and then he looks at Jiang Fan.


    Even sitting there, he was six or seven meters tall. His skin was blue, his whole body was muscular, and his head was the same as ordinary people. However, two huge sword teeth came out of his mouth, and his breath was not weak. He stared at Jiang Fan.


    The breath is very similar to the spirit beast of Gao Lingtian before, but the breath is much stronger. Jiang fan can almost be sure that the blood of this big demon is absolutely inherited from the havoc demon of ancient times.


    The carefree Master said, "let your spirit beast come out. I just want to see how far her blood reaches."


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "the elder must promise me that no matter how I do it, I will not hurt her. The blood contract she signed with me can not be reversed. I can completely control it."


    As if feeling Jiang Fan''s fear, the carefree Master said calmly: "you can rest assured that I will not do anything to her anyway. Now it is not ancient times, and she is a little guy, and she can''t make any trouble, otherwise you won''t see this guy, and that little guy may have a lot to do with what you want to do later."


    Jiang Fan nodded, no longer said, directly called out the little moon.


    Suddenly, the little guy was summoned out with some doubts. He felt the carefree master''s breath and ran directly behind Jiang Fan. Then he showed his head and looked at the carefree master. He was full of vigilance.


    It was the first time for Jiang Fan to see the little guy scared, which made him feel funny.


    He stared at the giant''s reaction. The giant''s eyes were full of surprise. His face changed, and his body color became even deeper. He was extremely scared.


    You know, this is a master. The realm is changing the life realm. Even so, the suppression of the soul is still irresistible. This is the blood power.


    Xiaoyao was a little surprised, and then said, "put her away."


    Xiao yue''er is a little afraid and doesn''t want to stay here. She turns into black light and goes into Jiang Fan''s body.


    With her disappearance, the giant''s color slowly recovered, slowly opening: "royal blood!"


    The carefree master was even more surprised: "are you sure it''s a royal family?"


    The giant nodded: "although my blood is not noble, it is absolutely superior in that world, but it is still suppressed by the breath of this little guy''s blood. It must be the blood of the royal family. The blood is really powerful."


    When Jiang Fan heard this, he had a lot of conjectures in his head. He knew more or less about the ancient havoc, but he didn''t know what the royal family was.


    Chou Tian was a demon God in those days. Maybe he was the blood of the royal family and suppressed other ethnic groups.


    The carefree master nodded and said, "go and have a rest."


    The giant nodded, then got up and left.


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised, but the giant didn''t make a sound when he walked. The control was terrible.


    He did not speak, waiting for the venerable to ask.


    The carefree master took him back to the room and sat down before he spoke."Boy, do you know the ancient havoc?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I know a little bit. It''s not so much a catastrophe as an invasion."


    The carefree Master said with a smile: "you really know a lot. You are right. That war overturned the ancient civilization, and even left few records. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    The carefree master seems to be recalling the events of that year, but it also proves how long this guy lived. I''m afraid it''s true that he survived from ancient times, just like the legend.


    He then said: "in that war, the mainland''s experts did their best. At that time, there was no difference between good and evil. All the gratitude and resentment were given up and the enemy shared a common hatred. But the opponent was too terrible to imagine. A civilization disappeared like this, and the whole continent almost returned to the original. Even there were not many buildings left."


    Jiang Fan said: "I know a lot of ancient tribes. There are at least 20 in the whole continent. How can they survive the catastrophe? Escape? "


    The carefree master has some helplessness: "human beings will be selfish in the end. Those ancient tribes also sent most of their experts to fight, but they created a small world ahead of time in order to spread their blood. It can only be said that they are all smart people, so their blood has not been cut off until now. It''s not like all the rich families. In the end, there are only secret places and inheritance left, but no one survived. "


    Jiang Fan asked again, "what about the people who control inflammation? According to the information I got, this clan did not die in the hands of the enemy. "


    The carefree master stares at Jiang Fan. Obviously, he didn''t expect to know so much.


    "You know that? If there was no such thing at the beginning, maybe there was still a chance to turn over. Unfortunately, human desire can''t be speculated. It''s hard to say whether it''s true or not. Let''s talk about the royal family. In that year''s Holocaust, there was an ethnic group in every region. No one knew where they came from, but only knew that when they appeared, it was the beginning of the Holocaust. "


    "The first few times were small-scale battles. Later, the Terran masters created a small world, opened up a battlefield, and led some channels to that small world. That was the ancient battlefield. However, all the foreigners who came in the end were led by the strong, and these super experts were the royal family. I don''t know how many experts died in the hands of these royal families. All of them are amazing and hard to kill. There are also considerable difficulties in sealing them. "


    " as far as I know, only three parties have successfully sealed the Royal experts. One is Jiuhuang hall, the other is leiyinzong, the predecessor of Xiaoxitian, and there is an unknown force. It''s very mysterious, and I don''t know the specific situation. Even so, it still couldn''t stop the result of extermination. After that war, although most of the foreigners had retreated, some of them were seriously injured or left behind. There is one in Gao''s family, one beside me, and many other forces have it, but your one is the most peculiar, probably royal blood. When you grow up in the future, it''s extremely terrifying. You will definitely become a big demon, and there are few people to fight against. "


    The origin of Xiao yue''er is very consistent with what the carefree Master said. Qiu Tian, the demon God, is the royal family sealed in Baizhan peak by Jiuhuang hall. Xiao yue''er is also the blood of the royal family.


    Jiang Fan said: "no matter what kind of blood she is, she is my partner. Moreover, her actions are limited by me, so I don''t need to worry."


    The carefree Master said with a smile, "you don''t have to be nervous. I don''t want to do anything. I''m just surprised. Where did you get her?"


    "In a secret place, I don''t know what it is. I entered it by mistake when I was training in the ice state."


    Bingyuan state is located in the northernmost part of the mainland. It is covered with ice and snow all the year round, and rarely visited. It is said that it was not like that. There are many relics there, and of course there are many secret places.


    Seeing what Jiang Fan said, the carefree master nodded: "it''s OK. At least it''s not from those big secret places. Otherwise, the mainland will be in chaos again."


    Jiang Fan suddenly remembered something, so he told him what he found in Baizhan peak. In a few hundred years, all the seals in Baizhan peak will be gone. At that time, the demons, big demons and even Chou Tian may come out. If you follow what the carefree Master said before, it will certainly cause a great blow to the mainland.


    However, the carefree master laughed: "the royal family of Baizhan peak can''t turn over the sky. It''s not so easy for them to come up with the idea that there are nine wasteland halls to suppress. If the secret place of Xiaoxitian is loose, it will be a bit of trouble. "


    Hearing this, Jiang fan is quite relieved. At least he has enough buffer time to improve his environment.


    Jiang fan then said, "elder, let''s talk about what we should let younger generation do."


    "I told you so much before, I just wanted to talk about it. When you get to my level, you will find that you have a much broader vision. This continent is too small. "


    Jiang Fan was not surprised. Before his rebirth, he was the king of medicine. His realm also reached the Shentai realm, and he went out of the mainland. The East and west of the mainland are endless oceans, where there is boundless sea water, but there are other continents with the same civilization. In those years, Jiang Fan was born in the west of the overseas continent, and finally he was born against heaven.


    Xiaoyao Zun''s next words make Jiang Fan feel stunned, which is totally different from what he imagined.


    "Our world is just a small world. Although there are seven continents separated by the sea and the laws are sound, it is just a small world. Every continent has its own civilization. A few years ago, I visited another continent or two and found that their situation was almost the same as ours. Obviously, they could not avoid the catastrophe of that year. So I went to the ancient battlefield with some old guys and discovered the big secret. "Jiang Fan was shocked. Is the world just a small world? If so, how strong will the real world be? How sound will the law be?


    As the king of medicine, his vision is not short-sighted, but he did not expect that the height of his pride may only be the tip of the iceberg in the big world. There is a day outside, and he did not touch too many things.


    At this moment, he felt abnormal pressure. The carefree master looked at Jiang Fan with a smile and knew that he felt the pressure.


    "If you''re just an ordinary genius, I won''t tell you this and affect your mind. Although we seem to be a small world, there are great secrets hidden. I don''t know what it is. Maybe someone will know it in the future, but judging from the present situation, there are too many secrets in this world. Besides, the laws of this world are not much weaker than those of the big world, and there are also our peculiarities. "


    Jiang Fan still can''t figure it out, even can''t accept it. If they call other small world people indigenous, aren''t they indigenous themselves?


    The carefree master then said, "you don''t have to think about it. I thought you were unusual. You know these things won''t affect the mind of Tao. Won''t you be so unbearable?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I just can''t figure it out. Is it a secret place here? Waiting to open? Then a group of strong people come here and slaughter the life in this secret place? "


    The carefree Master said: "of course not. We are not a secret place, but I don''t know what it is. We need to explore it bit by bit. You just need to understand that we can grow without limits. Although we were born weak, we have almost unlimited potential. Maybe it''s also because of this that we were slaughtered by foreigners, because they I''m afraid


    His eyes are focused. This is his guess. He said this to see how Jiang Fan reacted.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes brightened, and the carefree master was right. This is probably the reason. Life in this world is constantly growing, and even a herb can become a panacea or something bigger.


    At this moment, Jiang Fan''s vision was completely broadened. He also knew that even if he regained his status as the king of medicine, he was just the best in the world. He would face more terror than ordinary enemies in the future.


    "If they kill again, just drive them out."


    Jiang fan is very calm, but his tone is firm, which makes the carefree master shine in front of his eyes.


    "Good! You didn''t disappoint me. You''re right. If those guys dare to break through again, they will be driven out. However, with the strength of the mainland, there is no chance at all. It''s still a long way from the peak of ancient times. Even if we old guys do our best, it''s hard to resist two or three Royal experts. You are the real future. "


    Jiang Fan said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Some of us old guys found a channel in the ancient battlefield, which has not been completely closed, and the barrier is weak. Maybe it is because the laws of our world are not complete, so it has not been completely repaired. There is a master of array among us, who arranges the array in that position. Every 30 years, he can open a gap and send a monk with a low level to school In the middle of the tunnel. Do you know where the channel connects? "


    Jiang Fan frowned and said, "the world?"


    The carefree master nodded: "yes, there is a connection with the outside world. There are also human beings there, but they are very weak. This is the news we know. If you can experience there, you will grow up very fast, which will be of great benefit to the world. However, the road is dangerous. It is likely that you will fall down in the past and never come back Year all fall, no return, life lamp also put out, soul. So, over the years, we have prepared an ancient spirit beast with demon blood. We hope that we can go on the road together next time, but you don''t need it. The one on you is the best blood. I believe your hope of survival will be greatly increased. "


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised: "did you mean to send me there?"


    The carefree master looked at him with a smile: "don''t you dare?"


    Jiang Fan said: "why not? It''s not inevitable! What''s more, there are still 20 years to prepare. I think it''s enough for me to further improve. "


    "Good! I like a confident kid like you. I''ll give you the information you need as soon as possible. Although lietian is not weak, there is an old guy in it who has some friendship with me. It''s not a problem to ask about something. However, you should also pay attention to the fact that you can afford to hire a master who can change his life. He is rich in financial resources. I''m afraid his status will not be too weak. You have to be more careful. "


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled: "I have my own plan."


    Seeing his eyes, the carefree master didn''t say much. The kid in front of him is really not simple. Maybe the expectations of some old guys will come true in him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    For Jiang Fan, in 20 years, he is confident that he can at least return to the strength of the king of medicine period. Now he doesn''t have to think about it any more. It''s most important to solve the problems in front of him first.


    Things in the world are far away from him. He is only in a lethal situation now. He still has a long way to go. His primary goal is to live.


    After that, the carefree master enjoyed tea with him and told Jiang Fan some of his cultivation experience. His present state of mind was of great help to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan is open-minded. He is well read and proficient in all kinds of skills. His greatest ability is to learn from each other and learn from each other. I''m afraid there are few such opportunities to consult with super experts in this realm.


    In just two days, the carefree master has been teaching experience, and time passes quickly. Jiang Fan also benefits a lot.


    The tea in the cup had been dried up, and the carefree master stopped: "your boy has strong toughness and good brain. I hope you can survive for 20 years. Then you can crush my Fu Ling jade, and I will meet you at baihuazong."


    Jiang Fan took over Fu Lingyu and then said, "do you have a small world Lingbao


    The carefree Master said: "is it the kind of Lingbao that can be used as a medicine garden? The refining method of that thing has been broken, and now there are all finished products handed down from ancient times. I will go to the treasure house to look for them later. If there are any, I will bring them to you when I send you news for a while. "


    Jiang Fan was overjoyed and quickly said thanks.


    "It''s not very useful for me. Can I have a pet in it?"


    The Lingbao has a space of less than one square meter. It can grow herbs and other things together with the atmosphere of the outside world. Living things can also be put into it. It is much higher than the level of heaven and earth bag. It is not very important for monks, but it is priceless for pharmacists.


    You need to know that many miraculous drugs need to be planted to maintain their spirituality. After Jiang Fan catches the immortal root, of course, he can''t put it in the treasure bag. He must find a place to plant it. This kind of small world miraculous treasure can be carried with him, which is perfect.


    This kind of spiritual treasure is very rare, even many monks do not know his existence.


    In the pharmacist world, it has always been a legendary thing. The origin of the carefree master is mysterious. There must be some treasures in his treasure house. Jiang Fan would have a thick face to ask.


    No longer let Jiang Fan stay, the carefree master decides to take Jiang Fan back to Baihua sect, and reminds Jiang fan that it''s better to stay in Baihua sect for a period of time before he makes things clear, so it''s safer.


    Soon back to the sect, the carefree master didn''t stop and turned to leave.


    Mo Li is the first to find Jiang Fan and ask about the situation. Even she is very curious about the carefree master. It''s a pity that the venerable of the world said that he was not allowed to disclose it to others. He didn''t want to affect the mind of other monks.


    The fact is so terrible. If you know that there are super experts who may break in at any time and kill everyone, it will be a great blow to the monks in the world.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "it''s good for me to teach me some of his cultivation experience."


    "When did the carefree master become so generous? I didn''t force you to promise anything, did I? " Mo Li asked.


    "Don''t worry, I know it. What''s the situation now? Is it ready to go down? " Jiang Fan talks about it.


    Mo Li nodded and sighed: "your pills are very effective, even Tang Xiong''s predecessors are full of praise. You can go to my father when you are free. He is in Tang Xiong''s


    "Recently, I don''t plan to walk around. Baihua academy is not as safe as here."


    Of course Mo Li understood what he meant. "Don''t worry, we''ll help you with the killer as soon as possible. You stay here. No matter how strong lietian is, he will never dare to break in."


    They said something else, and finally Mo Li left.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes were cold as he looked out at the slowly setting sun.


    He is never a passive person. Since huntian comes to the door, he has to find a way to solve it. Naturally, it''s not the way. He has to attack.


    Then he found a piece of Fu Ling jade from the treasure bag. Finally, he crushed it directly and raised his mouth: "hunting heaven, right? If you want my life, I''ll see if you can afford it. "


    At the moment when Jiang Fan crushes the Fu Ling jade, a figure shakes his whole body in the mountains of cangyun island. Then he looks to the direction of South Yuzhou.


    "What happened?"


    This is an old man. He put down what he was doing, broke through the air and headed for nanyuzhou. It was Miao Wuyang.


    He has been looking for opportunities in cangyunzhou these days, hoping to help Jiang Fan find Shenmu, which is his responsibility as a protector.


    Jiang Fan summoned, he will not hesitate, directly to south rain state reinforcement.


    He also has Jiang Fan''s Fu Ling jade. As long as he is close to a certain range, Jiang fan can sense his specific position.


    Jiang fan knows that he must not bear it this time. He wants to do a big job.


    "If you want to deal with Jiang Fan, you''d better take your life to see him."


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Jiang Fan closed the door and no one was seen. Even if Zhu Rong came, he was also turned away.Jiang fan is now a great celebrity of baihuazong. In this big martial arts contest, Jiang Fan defeated so many talented disciples of other forces with one person''s strength, which made baihuazong proud. It also represented the men''s Academy, and finally made these male disciples raise their heads.


    They waited for Jiang Fan at the foot of the mountain for a long time, but Jiang Fan never showed up.


    Although Zhu Rong didn''t see Jiang Fan, he praised and publicized Jiang Fan at the ceremony of zongmen''s clan, and even promoted the men''s court to a new height. Jiang Fan''s contest was too face saving.


    Jiang Fan closed up for a few days, and his injury was much better.


    In the evening, he suddenly opened his eyes and raised the corner of his mouth


    He got up and left the house. As soon as he went out, a group of people were staring at him outside the door and shouting his name.


    "Jiang Fan! Jiang Fan


    Jiang Fan was stunned. He didn''t expect that there were so many people outside.


    White guest says with a smile: "you can calculate! These people have been waiting for you for a long time. "


    Jiang Fan has no good way: "I want to go out. I''ll wait until I come back."


    With that, he left directly down the mountain, and soon disappeared into the sight of the people, throwing them on the top of the mountain. The atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    Zhu Rong felt the breath of Jiang Fan''s going out of the pass, and immediately came. But after he arrived, Jiang Fan had disappeared, leaving a group of men''s disciples.


    "Where''s Jiang Fan?" Zhu Rong asked.


    Bai Ke responded to his question: "brother Jiang is out. He seems to be in a bit of a hurry!"


    Zhu Rong frowned: "out? Who let him out? Do you want to die? How long have you been walking? "


    White guest way: "just a few minutes, now should still catch up."


    Zhu Rong said seriously: "block the news for me. Don''t say anything about Jiang Fan''s leaving baihuazong, otherwise Jiang Fan will be in big trouble."


    He left in a hurry and went after Jiang Fan.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way to the gate of baihuazong, but I didn''t see Jiang Fan at all. I asked the guard and found that Jiang Fan had left, but he still didn''t catch up.


    Zhu Rong is a little worried, so he returns quickly. He has to tell Mo Li and the patriarch about Jiang Fan''s departure. He really can''t figure out what Jiang Fan wants. The situation of the killer force hasn''t been solved. It''s too dangerous for him to go out now. What''s the difference between this and death?


    On the other side, Jiang Fan swaggered to the nearest road to baihuazong.


    There are a lot of cars, horses and pedestrians around him, and many eyes are looking at him, but Jiang fan doesn''t care at all.


    Soon after, he disappeared into the woods by the side of the road, and soon a figure followed Jiang Fan, who was small and quiet.


    Soon, Jiang Fan stopped, and the man behind him held his fist and saluted directly: "see you."


    Jiang Fan returned to his senses and hurriedly walked over.


    "Master, I said, just call me Jiang Fan."


    It''s Miao Wuyang. With him by his side, Jiang fan is full of confidence. He''s a master of Shentai, and he''s definitely No.1 on the mainland.


    Miao Wuyang asks Jiang Fan what happened. After listening to Jiang Fan''s story, master Miao is very angry and his eyes are killing.


    "Who made the order? I''m going to shoot him now. "


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s not clear yet. The carefree master has promised me to help me find out the identity of this man. However, in order to frighten those guys from hunting heaven, I must do something. I was the first to think of the elder."


    Miao Wuyang said seriously: "don''t say that, my Lord. I''m your protector. It''s my duty to help you. What are your plans? I will certainly cooperate. "


    "Kill


    Just one word, full of domineering.


    "Killers, people always kill. Since they send out experts, they are not afraid of loss!"


    Jiang Fan whispered his thoughts to Mr. Miao. Mr. Miao didn''t speak and nodded all the time. He obviously agreed with Jiang Fan''s suggestion.


    But at the end, he frowned: "no! You can''t risk it


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s not a risk. If you don''t do it thoroughly, those smart guys won''t be fooled. If you are not absolutely sure, they will not appear. "


    "The master who changed his life, if you hit with all your strength, it''s hard for you to resist!" Miao Wuyang reminds Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan said: "since I''ve done this, I''m sure I''ll be sure. Don''t worry. I cherish my life."


    Miao Wuyang frowns slightly. He understands Jiang Fan''s situation. It''s very troublesome for him to be targeted by those guys. Even if the person who issued the order is solved, huntian will carry out the order to the end.


    Jiang Fan''s choice is certainly right. He must frighten these killers with absolute strength and kill two killers who change their life. There will never be another killer to take this order.


    Hire a master of Shentai? That''s too much.


    Jiang fan is missing, and baihuazong is in chaos. Even Lin Xiao didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would leave zongmen at this time.


    Because they got the news not long ago that at least three killers of hunting for heaven had entered Nanyu state. Although they didn''t know who the target was, Jiang Fan was undoubtedly the most dangerous one.After searching all day, Jiang Fan didn''t get any news back.


    Until the third day, a news came out that Jiang Fan appeared in Xueyan Valley, a hundred miles north of baihuazong. There was a secret place to open immediately.


    After all the people of baihuazong get the news, Mo Li and Zhu Rong leave directly and go to that direction to escort Jiang Fan into the secret place. At least Jiang fan is safe before he leaves the secret place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    On the other hand, not far from baihuazong, three masters in black gathered together.


    It''s almost impossible to sense the breath of the three. They all practice special body method and luck method, and their concealed Kung Fu is very good.


    When they met, they didn''t open their mouth. They just looked at each other and knew what to do. Without saying a word, they went to the north of baihuazong.


    Tianlongfeng and nanyuzong got the news one after another, but they didn''t do anything.


    On that day, the master of the sect was also at the scene. Their overall strength was good, but they never thought of provoking the power of lietian. If someone intervened, they would cause a lot of trouble.


    Baihuazong''s action is reasonable, and huntian will not do anything.


    Everyone thinks that it''s a good way for Jiang Fan to enter the secret place to avoid hunting. Many secret places have age restrictions, and such secret places will open for at least half a year.


    Jiang fan can not only continue to cultivate without being harassed, but also avoid the attack of the killer of hunting heaven.


    Although there are young killers in lietian, how many of his peers are Jiang Fan''s opponents? It''s not enough to die.


    The killer of hunting heaven thinks the same. He goes to Xueyan Valley for the first time, and tries to kill Jiang Fan before the secret place is opened.


    Last time, they failed. This time, they sent three experts. It can be seen that they are very concerned about this business. Maybe it''s also because they failed last time. They want to do it more safely.


    The three masters joined hands. Just because of this, Jiang Fan''s reputation spread, which is enough to make people look at each other with new eyes.


    A lot of people know that there is a secret place in the blood Rock Valley, but no one knows the real opening time, or who sent the news.


    Blood Rock Valley is surrounded by mountains. The rocks here are as red as blood. They are bare without any plants. From a distance, it seems that there is a huge wound on the ground. The area is not very broad, about the size of a football field.


    At this time, a figure sitting in the middle of the valley, breath mobilize the whole body, let oneself always keep the best state, that is Jiang Fan.


    He has been sitting here for a whole day, and all the news is let out by Mr. Miao.


    Mr. Miao was standing at the back of a rock beside the valley, breathless and eyes closed.


    His breath locks Jiang Fan, his breath is introverted, and his palm has a little cold light. He doesn''t know what Lingbao is.


    Jiang fan is holding a sacred wind pill in his hand. He doesn''t know how many experts will come, but he must fight for time and let master Miao kill all the people who hunt for heaven, so as to establish power and deter hunting for heaven.


    Miao Wuyang suddenly opened his eyes, he found that someone had taken big blood rock valley. However, from afar, the realm is not high, should be to get the news to come and watch the friars.


    His divine sense is so strong that he can sense even a little wind and grass.


    Jiang Fan sat in the valley, very conspicuous, he is to make it public, to lead the killer who hunts the sky to come.


    There are more and more people on both sides of the valley. They are looking at Jiang Fan in the valley, but there is no sign of the secret place to open. There are still some people who come to the secret place and choose to wait and see.


    Jiang Fan feels the arrival of these people and is not moved. If someone rashly enters the valley and is later implicated, he can only blame himself.


    Someone whispered: "is that Jiang Fan? It''s so bold to be chased and made so public. "


    "How dare you start and end? It''s a pity that the news has been spread. Now the blood Rock Valley is quite dangerous. We''d better wait and see from a distance. "


    Obviously, many people understand the current situation. Few people have entered the valley. Even the monks who have entered the valley have retreated.


    I don''t know how long later, Jiang Fan''s mind suddenly moved and his eyes opened.


    He felt that the three breath locked himself far away, very powerful, and they all reached the life changing situation. The killer who shot him that day was also among them.


    They are very fast, constantly approaching in this direction, only a hundred meters away from the blood rock valley.


    If it wasn''t for the reward and punishment cultivation, the chapter of Dan Dao is very sensitive to the breath and can''t feel it at all.


    Jiang Fan found that the killer who shot him now stopped and didn''t enter the valley, while the other two quickly approached and soon entered the valley. The breath was suppressed and he went straight to Jiang Fan.


    He suddenly got up, the fog suddenly broke out, much stronger than the medicine King domain, and Jiang Fan''s figure disappeared in it.


    Meanwhile, standing on the edge of the valley, Mr. Miao suddenly disappeared.


    Whoosh -


    it was the sound of archery again. A ray of light suddenly disappeared into the fog of ancient times, followed by a strong explosion.


    Two life changing killers rush into the fog and disappear instantly.


    The monks around the valley exclaimed at the same time. No one thought that the killer would come so soon.


    "First of all, there are three. Jiang Fan will die this time. What about his talent? In the face of so many experts, there is no ability to resist. ""Three life changing masters! I''m afraid that most of the small sects will be destroyed, not to mention Jiang Fan only has one person. It seems that there is no chance to see if he can create a miracle and break through the fifth level of alchemy. "


    Someone sighed: "I don''t know where the killer is. I''m so brave. All the disciples of baihuazong dare to kill. Aren''t they afraid of baihuazong''s revenge?"


    In the noise, there was a exclamation. Someone pointed to another direction: "look, what''s that?"


    It seemed as if it was getting dark over there. A figure kept dodging the black fog. He was wearing a black robe, holding a long bow, and his body was a little shaky.


    After a few breaths, the black fog suddenly turned into a huge mouth and helped him swallow it. There was no sound, but everyone felt extremely depressed. The pressure of the black fog on them was too great.


    "What is that?" Someone asked.


    Unfortunately, no one could answer him. Everyone was staring at the incredible scene.


    In the fog, the explosion continues to ring, Jiang Fan has taken the Shenfeng pill, and the speed has been improved to the extreme.


    The effect of xingzipian combined with fog makes Jiang Fan''s breath almost disappear.


    The two killers cooperate all the year round, have a high sense, and are very sensitive to the changes of the surrounding breath.


    Although Jiang Fan was almost perfect, he was almost caught up by them, but he would escape in the most ingenious way. As long as Mr. Miao came, he had nothing to worry about. He was quite confident in Mr. Miao''s strength.


    Jiang Fan kept a high concentration and did not dare to relax.


    Someone has been observing the fog in the valley, the fog does not disperse, indicating that Jiang fan is still alive.


    "Can''t the two killers who changed their lives kill him? It should be a second kill! "


    The fog is still strong, and it doesn''t mean to dissipate at all.


    In the exclamation of many people, the mysterious black fog quickly fell into the blood Rock Valley, instantly covered the whole valley, silent and dead.


    Everyone subconsciously retreated, and the unknown terror shocked them.


    More than ten seconds later, a figure rushed out towards the top crazily. It was one of the killers.


    But just as he rushed out, the black fog suddenly turned into a big hand, grabbed his leg, and then pulled him into the black fog.


    A scream resounded through the valley. Everyone was sweating. He was a great master of changing his life. He could not resist. It was unimaginable.


    The next thing is even more shocking. The black fog slowly dissipates, which is very similar to Jiang Fan''s fog.


    No one saw that a figure disappeared quickly in the corner of the valley and appeared behind the rocks in the opposite highland. It was Miao Wuyang. With blood on his fingertips, he found a handkerchief and wiped it. His eyes were cold.


    This thin looking little old man was so rebellious, and his means made people feel numb.


    At this time, two figures came in a hurry. They were Mo Li and Zhu Rong.


    They came as fast as they could, but they were a little late. These killers are faster than they are.


    Seeing the black fog gradually disappearing in the valley, their hearts were raised to their voices, especially Mo Li. Jiang Fan, who was called by Li Huo Dynasty, also saved her father. If she really fell here, she really didn''t know how to face her father, Jiang Tianwang and Xiao He.


    Zhu Rong said angrily, "are you still late?"


    The fog was not slow to disperse. Everyone was staring at the valley to see what was going on inside.


    The black fog became thinner and thinner, and a figure slowly emerged in it, standing there quietly.


    It was Jiang Fan. He stood there with his head raised, his eyes calm, and looked at the three figures on the ground.


    There is a bloodstain on the neck of the three killers in black. Their vitality is still there, but their breath has completely disappeared. They have been cut off, and their vitality is losing rapidly. They are about to die.


    The whole audience was shocked and stood there.


    Jiang Fan was the only one. All the three killers were killed.


    All people don''t understand what means Jiang fan used. Is the dark fog also Jiang Fan''s means? That''s too powerful.


    The killer with the long bow was a master who killed nine times. At this time, the long bow fell on the ground, and others had lost their names. Who could have thought of the result?


    If Jiang Fan surprised four people at the martial arts contest that day, he is absolutely awe inspiring now.


    Mo Li also can''t believe it. Zhu Rong flies to the valley quickly to see if Jiang Fan has anything to do.


    At this time, a voice from the sky, it is Miao Wuyang''s voice.


    "Is it true that my adult has no guard? I''ll kill as many killers as I can. Next time you send something stronger, you don''t have to come back with such rubbish. "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone understood the reason. Everything before Jiang Fan''s news made sense.


    These killers have fallen into the trap!


    All the three masters were damaged here, but there was someone behind Jiang Fan. It was obvious that he was not a master of baihuazong, but a mysterious master. His strength goes against the sky, at least crush the monks who changed their life, which shows how terrible his realm is.Who would have thought that there was such a strong man behind Jiang Fan from Lihuo dynasty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    Zhu Rong was stunned on the spot, and then quickly looked around. Unfortunately, he couldn''t lock the breath, and his face changed.


    Mo Li stood in the air and was looking around. Unfortunately, he could not feel any breath.


    From the expressions of these two masters, we can see that Jiang fan doesn''t know who the Taoist protector baihuazong is.


    A black light flashed out, and xiaoyueer directly covered the three killers with her own strength. Her life was fleeting. She patted her stomach, her breath improved, and then she turned and disappeared.


    This makes Jiang Fan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkle. Xiaoyueer can really absorb the master''s spiritual power, which is also of great benefit to her.


    At ordinary times, Jiang Fan would stop him, but at this time he was attacked for the second time. It''s not the time to show kindness.


    With a movement of his finger, three people''s treasure bags flew into his hands and disappeared in an instant. Longgong was also taken away by him later. Zhu Rong came over and looked at the three bodies.


    "Do you have a Taoist priest?"


    Jiang Fan nodded calmly, but he didn''t say much. The explanation had to go back.


    Mo lifeI came over and looked at Jiang Fan: "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine!"


    Jiang Fan finished, walked forward a few steps, looked at the friars on the edge of the valley.


    "The secret place of blood Rock Valley hasn''t been opened. I''m sorry that the holiday news has brought you here. My goal has been achieved. Please help yourself."


    He spoke very quietly, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    But the three bodies at his feet stimulated everyone''s senses. Even Mo Li and Zhu Rong feel terrible when they see Jiang Fan. This guy is too calm.


    The friars outside the valley did not speak and looked at everything in the valley in surprise. They also know who to listen to the mysterious master behind Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan is so high-profile, did not quietly solve the three killers, is to Liwei.


    And all the people present were witnesses. Although Jiang Fan said that, who didn''t know what he meant? He wants to publicize this matter. He wants to let the heaven hunting forces know that if they want to move him, they have to pay a price. The mysterious protector behind him is amazing, which is the best deterrent.


    Some people are retreating slowly. It''s useless to stay. They are all staring at by a terrible master, which makes them feel uncomfortable. But after today, the news will surely spread quickly, and it will shake one side at that time.


    What kind of spirit is Jiang Fan responding to the killer forces with his actions?


    They were three masters who changed their lives. If they killed so many masters at one time, they would definitely hurt their muscles and bones.


    Seeing the monks retreating one after another, Jiang Fan looked at Mo Li: "master, how do you deal with these three?"


    Zhu Rong said directly: "I''ll deal with it for you. Their heads can be sold at a good price. They are killers of hunting heaven. There are too many people who want their lives. It''s really impressive that you can find such a strong guard. "


    Speaking of this, he turned to look around and asked Jiang Fan in a low voice: "where are the defenders? I want to see who it is, too. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I have left. I helped him a lot in the secret place before. In order to repay me, he became my Taoist priest. I didn''t expect that I would get into trouble so soon. "


    Mo Li was a little scared and said directly: "in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, you''d better go back to baihuazong with me first, and see the reaction of lietian. Let Zhu Rong do the rest. "


    Jiang fan doesn''t object. He follows Mo Li to leave Xueyan valley. It''s useless for him to stay here. What he wants to do has reached the goal.


    On the way back, Mo Li asks about the Taoist priest. Obviously, she is also curious about who is the Super Master behind Jiang Fan.


    When they arrived, they saw the black fog in the valley, but they didn''t know which expert''s method that black fog belonged to.


    Jiang Fan decisively chose to keep secret, so he would not move out the identity of master Miao so early.


    Mo Li knows that Jiang fan is very slippery, and she doesn''t ask much. She knows that Jiang Fan''s Taoist protector will appear sooner or later, and it''s not too late to know him again.


    She didn''t know that when they were flying in the imperial air in front of them, Miao Wuyang just floated in the sky above them. He didn''t choose to leave Jiang Fan too far recently. When the carefree master found out the person who issued the order, he would try to leave.


    With a smile on his face, Jiang Fan did not return to his residence until he returned to baihuazong, while Mr. Miao stayed outside baihuazong, waiting for Jiang Fan to give him news.


    In a short period of time, the news that Jiang Fan''s guard killed three killers who changed their lives by protecting Jiang Fan spread in Nanyu Prefecture, which made everyone have no idea. It''s really a turn around.


    Just a few days ago, Jiang Fan was almost shot by a killer in public. Now the Taoist priest appears and even cuts three people. How powerful is it?


    At first, some people thought it was false news, but as more news came out, everyone knew it was absolutely true. Because the elder of Baihua sect left Nanyu with three bodies.


    When the news came back to Baihua sect, the sect was boiling up and the disciples were talking about it. How long has Jiang Fan been here? Even one after another to do amazing things, and do things people can not imagine, one by one amazing.And Jiang Fan seems to have nothing to do, just stroll around in zongmen.


    Lin Xiao''s Jiang Fanli, Mo Li, is talking about what she and Zhu Rong saw when they arrived. It is obvious that Lin Xiao also wants to know who the mysterious protector behind Jiang fan is.


    "Black fog? What about the death of the killers? "


    Mo Li recalled, then touched his neck: "there is a blood mark on their neck!"


    "It''s like a guy who has disappeared for a long time. Is he still alive?"


    Mo Li was a little curious and asked, "has the patriarch thought of who it is? Jiang Fan won''t tell me anything. "


    "That black fog is a kind of magic skill, but this man is not a member of the evil way. He is a bit eccentric. Unexpectedly, he became Jiang Fan''s protector. Miao Wuyang


    Mo Li was stunned when he heard the name. Then he was surprised and said, "do you think Jiang Fan''s protector is the king of Qi sect, Miao Wuyang?"


    Lin Xiao nodded: "that''s a pretty strong guy, but I don''t know where he has been for so many years. I always thought he had fallen."


    Mo Li sighed: "at that time, he was also a legend. He was a rare master among the lone Rangers."


    "Jiang Fan has his guard. Anyone who wants to deal with him has to pay attention. Miao Wuyang has a lot of means, and he will never procrastinate. He is likely to help Jiang Fan solve all the problems directly. "


    Speaking of this, Lin Xiao suddenly thought of something.


    "The guy in Miao Wuyang hasn''t left yet. You stay here. I''ll go around and see if I can find that guy."


    With that, Lin Xiao disappeared in the same place.


    Outside the Baihua sect, Miao Wuyang is sitting in the shade of a tree practicing. After being locked up in the spirit world for so many years, his body has a little degenerated. After he came out, he has been practicing all the time, and his body has been constantly repaired.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and looked to the side: "Lin Xiao? I haven''t seen you for so many years. You''re still a beauty. "


    Lin Xiao smiles: "but you are already a little old man."


    Miao Wuyang said with a smile: "I was like this hundreds of years ago. I don''t have your hobby. What can I do for you? I''m not here to make trouble for you. "


    Lin Xiao looked at Miao Wu and then said, "I know you are Jiang Fan''s Taoist protector. You have disappeared for so many years. I thought you would have died long ago."


    "God doesn''t want to take me. Let me live till now."


    Lin xiaorao is very interested: "you Miao Wuyang are a lone ranger. You hate bondage and cooperation most in your life. I didn''t expect that you would become a young man''s protector. I didn''t expect that."


    Miao Wuyang was helpless and said with a bitter smile, "bound? If I didn''t have this kid, I might not be able to survive this year. You can''t imagine me all these years. But there is one thing you can understand. Jiang fan is bound to rise. "


    "You look up to that boy! Do you know what happened to his first life? Nine days of disaster! After that, he will break through and lead to thunder robbery, which I saw with my own eyes. I can''t imagine how powerful this guy will be after his promotion, but his fifth death is a catastrophe, and it''s hard for him to survive. "


    Miao Wuyang had been in cangyunzhou for some time before. In order to know Jiang Fan better, he specially inquired about Jiang Fan. And that cangyunzhou is the place where Jiang Fan rises.


    "I have faith in that boy! Lin Xiao, you know my temper. I don''t want Jiang Fan to be in trouble with you. "


    Lin Xiaodao said: "as long as the boy stays in the clan honestly, even if the stronger killer from the heaven hunting sect, I can also let him never come back."


    Miao Wuyang nodded and did not say any more


    Lin Xiao then said: "Tang Xiong mentioned you to me a long time ago. You should remember the location of Baihua Academy. You can go to see it if you have a chance."


    "After Jiang Fan''s work is done, I''ll go to Tang Xiong to have a look. I''m just about to ask him about something


    They sat under the tree and chatted for a long time. They knew each other for a long time, and they were even more of the same generation.


    There are few people who are still alive in their period. Now they are destined to meet again. Miao Wuyang has some feelings.


    Tianlongfeng and nanyuzong were a little surprised when they got the news of Xueyan valley. They never thought that Jiang Fan would be surrounded by an expert, and the expert directly said that he was a Taoist protector. Who dares to provoke him when he has such an expert?


    Gao Lingtian did not have any pressure, with a smile at the direction of baihuazong: "Jiang Fan, next time we meet, you will not be my opponent."


    And Jiang fan is in a good mood at this time, the three killers'' treasure bag is too rich. They are not in a low position in hunting heaven. Because of this, they are very rich. There are all kinds of treasure bags, such as pills, Lingbao, materials and so on.


    Jiang Fan once again realized the feeling of a nouveau riche. There are even many things that are very important to Jiang Fan. Some high-quality refining materials are directly picked out by Jiang Fan, and the rest are selected slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    In the next few days, Jiang fan doesn''t leave baihuazong. He doesn''t take care of where Mr. Miao goes. He stays in the sect to practice. He also wants to see what happens to lietian.


    As for master Miao, as long as Jiang Fan calls, he will surely come.


    Jiang fan is waiting for all kinds of news to come back, including the news from the Xiaoyao master. What he wants to know most is who gave the hunting order to the world.


    A week later, it seems that everything in baihuazong has calmed down, but the whole Nanyu Prefecture is still talking about the killing of three masters in Jiangfan valley. It''s really shocking that three masters died in a short time.


    A figure flies into baihuazong from the air, but there is no one to stop it.


    Outside baihuazong, a thin figure looked up at the man flying by, his eyes full of fear. This is Miao Wuyang, and the guy who flew into baihuazong without scruple is the carefree master.


    "Carefree master? It seems that the news has arrived


    Jiang fan is refining medicine in his residence at this time. He can feel that someone has entered his own array. His own array seems to be illusory to him. This person''s body method is also very strange. There is no restriction or damage to the array, so he comes in calmly.


    That breath Jiang Fan has sensed, does not worry very much, that is the carefree venerable.


    When the venerable enters the medicine room, he doesn''t disturb Jiang Fan. He stands by and looks at Jiang Fan''s Alchemy. His eyes are a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t think that Jiang Fan has such talent in the way of alchemy.


    Cultivation can be improved slowly by hard work, but the skill of Dan Dao needs talent and perseverance to reach the level of subtlety.


    Jiang Fan''s fighting power is extraordinary in the friars, and he also keeps such talent in the way of Dan. How can it not be surprising? It''s also the first time to see such a strange young man. Naturally, he will be surprised.


    It was half an hour after Jiang Fan''s medicine came out. The carefree master kept silent and waited for him.


    Jiang Fan put away the pills, and then he said: "I''ll see you."


    The other side looked at him and said, "you have a lot of skills. I always thought that you are good at medicine. I didn''t expect that you have such talent in Dan Dao. I''m afraid this Dan Dao skill is no worse than the master level pharmacist. I''m really impressed."


    Jiang Fan said: "the venerable is joking. I''m far from it."


    "This is what you want. That''s the only one left in my treasure house."


    Then a jade pendant appeared in his hand and handed it to Jiang Fan.


    The jade pendant exudes special spiritual power. If you don''t feel it carefully, you can''t feel it at all.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes show ecstasy. At the beginning, after he became a Tianjie pharmacist, he got a small world Lingbao, also known as Dongtian Lingbao, in a secret place.


    Jiang Fan took it with both hands and said thanks again and again, which was too important for him.


    Obviously, the carefree master didn''t intend to waste his time. To get to the point, he said, "let''s talk about hunting heaven."


    Jiang Fan nodded, the whole person also calmed down, he said: "please tell me."


    The carefree Master said: "you are very powerful. You find an expert to kill three killers. They are all the top killers in the hunting world. They are not weak. This time, they hurt their muscles and bones, and they hate you very much. But for a while, they should not send killers again. But as long as they do it again, it will be a thunderbolt, with absolute confidence Hold it, so you have to be careful in the future! "


    Jiang Fan said: "elder, do you know who gave the order of pursuing and killing?"


    The carefree master shook his head: "no one knows. I''ve inquired about it for you, but the person who gave the chase order has died. I think it''s the one who killed himself by taking poison on the spot. There''s no mark, and no one knows his identity. "


    Jiang Fan frowned. What he was most worried about was that something had happened. The people who wanted to kill him were so careful.


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect things to go so wrong. He had to be careful step by step after that. He had to try his best to find out the turtle.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I will pay attention to it."


    "Go to the secret place to practice more. Twenty years should be enough time for you to improve. If there is an emergency that can''t be solved, crush this charm. Maybe it can save your life!"


    With that, he took out a charm and handed it to Jiang Fan.


    After Jiang Fan took it, he could feel that there was a huge spiritual power in it. The carefree master thought highly of him and gave him the means to protect his life. Although it was only a one-time treasure, it could also save his life.


    "Thank you, master!"


    The carefree master asked Jiang Fan a few more words, then turned and left.


    He doesn''t want to give too much influence. Even if Jiang Fan grows up, he will not be strong. When he reaches his level, he can see many things clearly, and he knows that the youth in the greenhouse can never transform into a super master.


    This is also the reason why he is optimistic about Jiang Fan. He has also investigated Jiang Fan''s life experience these days. With his ability, it is not difficult.


    Although Jiang Fan was born in Jiang''s family, he didn''t stay in Jiang''s family for a few days. He won all the way, which is the root of his strong fighting power and physical body.Although it is rumored that there is a powerful pharmacist behind Jiang Fan, no one has seen him. Obviously not around.


    As long as he can successfully break through the lethal situation, he will become a great master in the future. That''s what he expects.


    After he left, Jiang Fan didn''t immediately go to find Mr. Miao. Instead, he bit his finger and watered the jade card with real blood. The blood was absorbed by the jade card in a twinkling of an eye. Later, Jiang Fan was in a daze and his face was in ecstasy.


    This Lingyu is totally different from the Dongtian Lingbao he got in that year. Compared with this Lingyu, his former Dongtian Lingbao is almost the same as garbage, which he did not expect.


    The floor area of the space is more than 10 square meters. There is no problem for a few people to live in it. If you open up a medicine garden, you can plant a lot of elixirs. At the beginning, his Dongtian Lingbao was only one square meter, and could only grow two miraculous drugs.


    Jiang Fan was a little excited. He didn''t expect that the carefree master was so generous and gave him such a precious Dongtian Lingbao.


    In ancient times, the means in this respect were just against the sky. Jiang Fan''s mind moved, and then the whole person disappeared in the same place. The spirit jade floated and slowly fell to the ground, just like the ordinary jade pendant.


    Jiang Fan trembled at his feet and then entered the cave.


    The breath is gentle. The sun, which is gathered by the power of the law, connects the breath of the outside world and is very quiet.


    Everything here is triggered by the array, which can be called uncanny craftsmanship.


    Jiang Fan became a gardener and opened up wasteland in the cave. As a pharmacist, he was proficient in medicine and naturally knew how to plant.


    Xiaoyueer suddenly appeared and looked around: "this Dongtian Lingbao is very good. It''s really rare to have such a large space."


    "I didn''t expect that the venerable was so generous and gave it to me. I just planted a panacea."


    "That guy is so strong. If you have another breakthrough, maybe you can catch up with my father. It''s better for my brother to stay away from him. He can kill you a hundred times in a flash."


    Jiang Fan turned over the floor and said with a smile: "Xiao yue''er, I know you have inherited some memories from your father. Tell me about the world."


    Xiao yue''er was stunned: "do you know the world?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "master Xiaoyao, tell me something about the ancient havoc. You should be from the world, right?"


    Little yue''er said softly, "brother, you know so many things that are not good. What''s more, you can''t do anything. Just think that the world doesn''t exist."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was almost sure that the little guy knew a lot, but he didn''t want to say it.


    "Don''t say you can''t do anything. In 20 years'' time, the carefree master will send me there. I''ve promised. You''d better tell me if you don''t want me to die."


    When Xiao yue''er heard this, her eyes lit up: "he wants to send you to the world?"


    "Yes, but it can''t be opened yet. He sent some young people there before, but they all died. "


    Little yue''er was not surprised: "it''s strange not to die. You can''t go there if you want. Twenty years, my brother''s strength should be able to barely protect himself, but human beings are oppressed there, so it''s better not to go there. However, my brother can send me there, and I can quickly improve my strength there. "


    Seeing that she didn''t say any useful news, Jiang Fan didn''t ask any more. Twenty years is still long. Sooner or later, she will let the little girl speak.


    Jiang Fan planted some rare elixirs here, and scattered his only soil of all things here. His soil of all things can make this medicine garden suitable for planting any elixir.


    Before Lin Xiao promised to compensate him for some things, but now Jiang Fan has not got it.


    It took a long time to open up the land. Xiaoyue''er didn''t enter the sea of Qi of Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan returned to his residence, and the jade plate was directly put in his hand and hung on his waist.


    He''s in a good mood. He''s in no hurry about hunting for heaven.


    After leaving his residence, Jiang Fan goes directly to the gate of baihuazong. He knows where Master Miao is.


    Find Miao Wuyang, Jiang fan is very happy, directly from the carefree master that get all the news to him.


    After hearing this, the old man didn''t frown slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the carefree master himself didn''t find out the man.


    He asked Jiang Fan, "what should we do now?"


    "Old man, just go on looking for the God tree to support heaven. The venerable said that there will be no more actions in hunting heaven in the near future. Your deterrent power is still great. It''s safe for the time being. In order to avoid the wind, I may return to Lihuo Dynasty, find a secret place to experience and disappear for a while. "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Mr. Miao nodded: "good. If you know how to advance or retreat, I won''t worry. Don''t worry. I''ll help you find wanyunshan. Just wait for my good news. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course I''m at ease! Wait for your good news. "


    Miao Wuyang nodded, then turned and left. His body kept flashing, getting farther and farther away. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared in Jiang Fan''s eyes.


    Jiang Fan did not stay in the same place too much and returned to the gate of baihuazong. He had to plan his next journey. He had to leave nanyuzhou for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Jiang Fan didn''t plan to say hello to baihuazong. Baihuazong couldn''t solve the problem of hunting heaven. He stayed here all the time, which had a great influence on his cultivation.


    If he wants to make a breakthrough, he needs a lot of resources and inheritance, which baihuazong can''t give. After all, he is not a disciple of baihuazong, but Mo Li brought him back to participate in the martial arts contest.


    Now, even if he leaves, he can be regarded as a successful retirement. He already has the next goal and can do it directly.


    Lin Xiao found Jiang fan that night. He didn''t say that he knew Miao Wuyang. He just gave Jiang Fan everything he promised him.


    Jiang Fan didn''t even look at the quantity. He took the bag and said thanks again and again.


    That night, Jiang Fan went to Baihua academy to see Shen Meng. If others didn''t tell him, he had to inform Shen Meng. Otherwise, the little girl would be easily distracted.


    Bamboo cottage.


    "Brother! Will you stay a few more days? " Shen Meng''s eyes are beating, and some of them are reluctant to give up.


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "you should have heard about me too. I have too many enemies. I''m afraid I''ll be watched if I stay here. I''ll leave for a while and wait until these things are quiet. You just stay here and work hard to cultivate and grow up. If you have any problems, you can go directly to master Tang Xiong and master Mo Li. They will try their best to help you solve them. "


    Shen Meng said: "I I want to go with you and accompany my brother! "


    Jiang Fan touched her hair and said with a smile, "not yet. When you are 18 years old, you will decide everything by yourself."


    Shen Meng has always been obedient, and this time it is the same. Without refutation or more words, she can only nod.


    Looking at the moonlight outside, Jiang Fan said calmly: "after this period of time, I''ll see you again. You should be at ease to promote Dan Dao and follow your own heart. Don''t be influenced by outsiders. The road of Dan Dao requires you to go in the direction you want to go. I believe you can be a very strong pharmacist! "


    "I won''t be lazy!"


    Without saying much, Jiang Fan took out a pill and handed it to Shen Meng: "this is Zhuyan pill. You are a pharmacist. You can understand what it means. When you feel beautiful enough, you can take it and keep your youth forever."


    Which girl doesn''t love beauty? Even Shen Meng is no exception. Take it carefully and put it in the treasure bag. She will put everything Jiang gives her carefully.


    Accompanied Shen Meng for a while, Jiang Fan took advantage of the night to leave, this time he quietly, did not inform anyone.


    He went all the way to the teleport. He wanted to return to his hometown, Longze county.


    Purple thunder fairy gold has been owned, and there are some earths in all things, and even more, he has got the spiritual treasure in the cave. Naturally, his first goal is the fairy root jade Linglong hiding in Wufeng mountain.


    He has been salivating for that fairy root for a long time. Now everything is ready, so he has no reason not to try.


    Compared with that year, his realm has reached another level. He is very confident that he can catch the immortal root with Dan daopian.


    But this time, Jiang Fan did not return through the teleportation array. He wanted to go all the way back to the Lihuo Dynasty. The reason was very simple. He would not reveal his identity and give lietian any chance to find himself.


    As for baihuazong, his residence was opened at this time. Everyone thought that Jiang Fan was closed at this time, and no one knew that it was empty.


    For a moment, Jiang Fan seemed to evaporate. No one knew where he was or where he was.


    The most depressed is Zhu Rong. He also plans to use Jiang Fan''s influence to promote the status of men''s Hospital in baihuazong, but he has no chance at this time.


    At the same time, the mainland has been constantly spreading the news of every conceit.


    Wanbaoshan jindashao successfully stepped into a life-threatening situation, survived the war and became another master of the younger generation.


    In the secret place of Nanmen mountain, monk Sanjie killed five enemies in a row. With the power of one man, he intimidated ZhuXiong and showed his invincible posture.


    The chaos of the beast mountain, the war between the royal family and the rebels, and the vitality of the people were greatly damaged.


    Chu Zhan, the little king of heaven, stepped into a lethal situation and chased and killed a demon master for three thousand li. He took his head and raised his power. There are also a few young talents born, fighting against the sky, can be called the golden age.


    Jiang Fan''s news also spread all over the mainland. First he was shot by a killer, and finally he killed three life changing masters in Xueyan Valley pit. He left calmly, and the mysterious Taoist protector appeared. His strength shocked the world. Jiang Fan''s rise is imminent.


    He either has no news, or is shocking, even if Jiang Tianwang and Xiao He get the news is also extremely surprised, at the same time feel worried, Jiang Fan''s situation at this time must be extremely dangerous.


    Many people are trying to catch up with these young people, and Jiang fan is undoubtedly the young generation who has the most chance to stand in the supreme position.


    There is only one position for the youth to be supreme, but who dares to be so now? No one dares to open this mouth, which will undoubtedly become the target of countless young people''s challenges


    at this time, Jiang Fan changed his direction, did not return to Lihuo Dynasty in a straight line, but changed his route to the northernmost part of jinzhuzhou, which is the boundary of wanzhushan.


    Wanhushan is in chaos. He has a cheap brother there.


    Today, although his strength can not turn the tide, Dan Dao has reached the master level and can do a lot.


    Although Shi Chengtian didn''t get along with him for a long time, he thought about him everywhere. Baizhan peak can see that.He is not afraid to offend Wanbaoshan, but also to protect Jiang Fan, enough to see his mentality. He recalled the situation of shichengtian when he separated from Baizhan peak, and gradually felt something.


    At that time, there might have been something wrong with wanhushan, but shichengtian was afraid of Jiang Fan, so he didn''t say it.


    After returning to Li Huo college, he will also pass through jinzhuzhou, which is not a big circle. When Jiang Fan gets the news, he should go there. At least he still has the ability to protect himself.


    Jiang Fan went back at full speed. Two months later, he had already returned to cangyun island. This time he passed Cangfeng mountain, but he didn''t encounter that vision.


    In order not to reveal his identity, Xiao ran and his wife''s nameless shop, Jiang Fan, didn''t go either. He will return here when he has a chance.


    Shi Chengtian owns Jiang Fan''s Fu Ling jade, which has not been crushed until now, so the current situation should be OK, at least Shi Chengtian should still be safe now.


    About 20 days later, Jiang Fan suddenly found that Shi Chengtian''s position deviated from the direction of golden beast Island, which made Jiang Fan stunned. According to the current direction, he had already left golden beast Island, and even went through two or three areas to enter the direction of Baiyun island.


    Jiang Fan had to continue to change direction and go to Baiyun island.


    "According to the truth, shichengtian should honestly stay in Wanshou mountain. How can he go to Baiyun island? Is something wrong? "


    Jiang Fan feels a little bit bad. The news from outside only knows about the civil strife in the beast mountain and the war between the royal family and the rebels, but there is no result. According to Jiang Fan''s understanding of the demon royal family, there should be no failure. After all, there are terrible monks in the royal family, which are enough to deter the heroes. Even if someone dares to fight against them, they must pay a great price, but Shi Chengtian will go Baiyunzhou, this is obviously not to be done.


    But no matter what, Jiang Fan''s goal is shichengtian. Even if wanhushan collapses, it doesn''t have much to do with him. At that time, his relationship with the demon clan was not very harmonious.


    Another month, Shi Chengtian''s position has not moved, Jiang Fan also stepped into the Baiyun island.


    Jiang fan is also very familiar with this place. Just like Baihua academy, he also traveled here in those years and communicated with Tianjie pharmacist of Qingyun temple for a long time.


    He felt the direction of shichengtian and frowned slightly.


    Shi Chengtian''s position at this time is actually in the direction of Qingyun temple, which Jiang Fan didn''t expect. But when he appears there, it''s almost certain that something really happened to Shi Chengtian. He must have gone to Qingyun temple for medical treatment.


    He did not want to think, straight to the direction of Qingyun view Yukong and go, the speed is not slow.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingyun temple is located at the top of the highest thousand dangerous mountain in Baiyun island. Ordinary people can''t climb it at all. There are cliffs everywhere, and many monsters live here.


    The disciples of Qingyun Temple usually use the teleportation array to go up and down the mountain. This teleportation array can only be used by the disciples of the sect. Even the master of the sect has to climb to the top of the mountain to ask for medicine.


    All the friars who fly up are not interviewed. This is the rule set by Qingyun temple. Everyone will abide by this rule. After all, there are only a few Tianjie pharmacists, and there are several large schools to protect here. Qingyun temple has a very strong position.


    At this time, Shi Chengtian''s face is very blue. There are three masters around him. One of them is carrying a tall young man of the demon family. His face is pale and he has no breath.


    It took them three days to climb this dangerous mountain. Qingyun temple is not far ahead, but the gate is closed. Many monks who ask for medicine are waiting here. No one greets them. No one tells them what to receive them.


    Now, several people have been waiting here for five days, but Qingyun Temple brings a person who asks for medicine into it, and the others ignore it.


    Shichengtian touched the young man''s breath and frowned, "if you go on like this, my grandson will be finished. Can''t Qingyun Temple help you?"


    The three demon masters look ugly, and one of them smiles bitterly: "prince, this is the rule of Qingyun temple. If you make a big noise here, you will be driven down the mountain. Wait, I hope your highness can make it through."


    Shi Chengtian clenched his fists and gritted his teeth and said, "damn tiger, when I go back, I will kill all those remaining evils."


    Ten days after ten thousand beast mountain battle, the ancestor of the royal family of wild lions revived and killed the traitors. However, the vitality of the mountain was greatly damaged, and many of the experts of wild lions were seriously injured. Shijie is not weak now, so naturally he joined the battle. He was targeted by the experts of the tiger family and nearly died. Although he took jiuzhuan golden elixir to protect his life, he was still poisoned by unknown poison, and he still can''t wake up now.


    It''s not only Shijie, but also many demon experts who have been poisoned by this poison. Now their fighting power is greatly reduced, which is not as good as before.


    Shichengtian is now in jiuzhong, but he didn''t take part in the war. After the war, he took three masters and Shijie to Baiyun island to ask for medicine. Otherwise, the time would be too long, and the beast mountain might change.


    Of course, the most important thing for him is Shijie''s life. He really doesn''t care about wanhushan.


    But he didn''t expect that the Qingyun temple would be like this. He kept them waiting for several days. The beast mountain is also a big sect. It has a superior status and has no privilege here.


    At this time, a little Taoist came out of the gate of Qingyun temple and went straight to them.


    Lion Chengtian a joy, thought his complaint was heard, quickly came forward and asked: "the elder would like to see us?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    The little Taoist opened his mouth directly, and his words made Shi Chengtian and other people stunned.


    "Please leave. Qingyun temple can''t help you. Please go to Nanyu. Maybe Baihua academy can do something about it." With that, the Taoist turned and left.


    Shi Chengtian had come back to God. The little Taoist had gone far away. He was a little angry.


    "Don''t go yet, make it clear! Can you deceive me? "


    See lion Chengtian fire, next to the demon master quickly pulled him: "prince, don''t be reckless, this is Qingyun temple."


    Shi Chengtian said angrily, "I just want to know why we don''t cure the demon people. Can I watch my grandson die?"


    The little Taoist stopped, turned around and said in a soft voice, "we can''t solve the poison in your beast mountain. It''s useless to stay here. If it wasn''t for your delay, master won''t let me come out to remind you. "


    Shi Chengtian frowns. It''s too late to go to Baihua Academy.


    Seeing that Shijie''s breath is getting weaker and weaker, a generation of demon genies will not be able to do so.


    Shi Chengtian obviously can''t accept it.


    What else did he want to ask? It''s a pity that the drug boy had turned away from Qingyun temple and ignored them. His words have been made very clear that the pharmacist of qingyunguan can''t detoxify.


    Several experts are a little flustered. They come here not only to save Shijie, but also to bring antidote back to wanhushan. Many experts in wanhushan are poisoned.


    "Now what?" Asked a demon master.


    Shi Chengtian asked, "how fast does it take to go to Nanyu from here?"


    "It will take at least three months. We can''t get there by the way. In the current situation of wanhushan, all forces are in a wait-and-see state and won''t help us directly. As you know, the royal family has always had little contact with the human race. "


    Shi Chengtian was furious: "if you don''t want to talk about it, let Qingyun Guanzhi not watch my grandson wait to die!"


    The demon clan master''s face turned green when he heard this: "Your Highness, it''s absolutely impossible. Let''s think of another way."


    "What else do you say? If the child can''t be saved, you can go back and recover yourself. I won''t play with you any more! "


    Hearing this, several demon clan masters changed their faces. Shichengtian is the lineal blood of the demon clan in the beast mountain. There are few pure blood left. Shijie is also one of them, but now it seems that Shijie is more or less dangerous, which is why the tiger experts are aiming at him.


    If Shijie doesn''t succeed, shichengtian won''t go back. Their three masters really don''t know how to go back.


    At this time, a figure came from the sky, causing a lot of exclamations. It''s true that there are not many people flying over thousands of dangerous mountains.


    A voice rang out: "those who come from the sky are not allowed to enter the Qingyun temple!"


    The visitors wore cloaks and their faces were almost completely covered. Only their mouths and chin could be seen.


    It caught everyone''s eyes in a flash.


    Shichengtian saw this figure, first some doubt, then a Leng, surprised to see that figure.


    Several demon clan experts are still in a dilemma whether to listen to Shi Chengtian. They want to knock on the door and let Qingyun Temple try to treat him. Then they hear Shi Chengtian speak again.


    "Take Shijie, let''s go down the mountain!"


    The demon master was relieved. Although he didn''t know why Shi Chengtian suddenly changed his mind, he didn''t let them offend Qingyun temple, which made them feel at ease.


    Shi Chengtian was a little worried: "take me down the mountain, don''t waste time."


    The demon master nodded and several figures flew to the foot of the mountain.


    Before flying far away, one of the experts found that someone was following behind. It was the man in black just now.


    He frowned: "follow us stealthily. I don''t know if it''s from the tigers."


    Shichengtian said angrily, "can the tiger send a man to chase us? That''s my boss! "


    Hearing this, the three demon masters were also stunned and suddenly remembered something. It was the three of them who followed shichengtian to meet Shijie outside Baizhan peak. At that time, they also heard that shichengtian was called the eldest. It was a young man of human race, Jiang Fan, who rose up in Baizhan peak and was brilliant.


    Today, this name is quite loud on the mainland. The absolute combat power of the same generation is even more important. They killed three masters a while ago.


    "According to the truth, Jiang Fan should be practicing low-key in the hundred flowers sect in Nanyu Prefecture now. How can he be here?"


    The lion said to heaven, "my boss is not afraid of anything. How can he hide and practice? He is destined to be the supreme being of youth. "


    Hearing this, the three demon clan masters no longer spoke much, and quickly flew down the mountain. Jiang Fan was always following behind, and the speed was not slow.


    In the dense forest at the foot of the mountain, Shi Chengtian looks in the direction of Jiang Fan, and his voice is very loud: "boss!"


    Jiang Fan fell to the ground and took off his cloak and hat, revealing his handsome face. It was Jiang Fan.


    He said with a smile: "I didn''t release breath, you can recognize me!"Shi Chengtian''s words make Jiang Fan laugh and cry: "boss, even if you turn into ashes, I can recognize you."


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "don''t talk about me. Originally I planned to walk around. I didn''t expect that there was an accident in wanhushan. I was afraid that you had something to do, so I planned to go to jinzhuzhou. But when I found you here, I knew you were in trouble. What''s the matter?"


    The demon expert said with a bitter smile: "Jiang Fan, although you have good fighting power, it''s a pity that you can''t help. We came here to seek medical treatment. The poison that the tiger clan got from somewhere broke out during the battle, and now the beast mountain..."


    Next to the master face Alert: "shut up! Don''t talk nonsense. Wanhushan is very good now. "


    Shi Chengtian said angrily, "this is my boss. I absolutely trust him. There''s an accident in wanhushan. We''re here to seek medical advice. Shijie''s child is going to die. Boss, please help me to have a look! "


    The demon master with Shijie on his back frowned: "what can he do as a human kid? Prince, don''t let him mess about, it will delay the detoxification time! "


    Jiang fan is not surprised. The demon clan always has no good feelings for the Terran. What''s more, Jiang fan is in trouble now. So many people want to deal with him, so they don''t look like good people.


    Shichengtian is not happy: "give Shijie to me, you all go away, hurry to find the antidote, or you are all sinners for the evil family."


    The three were stunned, as if they realized the seriousness of the matter, but they were not at ease. After all, Jiang Fan''s strength is good. Shichengtian is no more than nine levels of alchemy. Shijie''s life and death are uncertain now. They can''t leave them.


    Without waiting for them to speak, Jiang Fan said, "don''t waste your time. It doesn''t matter to me how Wan Huo mountain works. I''m just here to help Shi Chengtian. Shi Jie and I have some friendship. I don''t have time to waste with you."


    Several demon masters feel that Jiang fan is arrogant, but they immediately think of Jiang Fan''s killing three killers. There is a terrible master guard beside Jiang Fan.


    The demon clan put Shijie on the ground and stood aside.


    Shi Chengtian knows that Jiang Fan''s Dan Dao is very good. He was injured so badly at the beginning. Jiang fan can make him recover. This poison that Qingyun temple can''t help, maybe he has some ways.


    He reminded Jiang Fan: "boss, Qingyun temple can''t help it. Let''s go to Baihua academy to try. Is my grandson hopeless?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t speak, and the Tianjie pharmacist of qingyunguan was not good at detoxification, which he knew very well.


    he used the method of Dan Dao to check the toxins in Shijie''s body with his spiritual power and divine sense, and found that he was not only poisoned, but also severely damaged, so he couldn''t wake up and was in a coma.


    The symptoms of the injury are somewhat similar to that of Mo Li''s father. Jiang Fan happens to have a pill to repair his divine sense. Although the quality is not as good as the one Mo Li''s father took, it should be enough to solve Shi Jie''s divine sense problem.


    As for the toxin on his body, Jiang Fan only knows what''s going on with a little perception.


    Take the elixir to Shijie, and then use the medicine method to instantly condense the elixir''s power on Shijie''s platform.


    Jiang Fan continued: "the problem is not very big, it can be solved."


    See Jiang fan so relaxed, Shi Chengtian and others are also a Leng.


    Shi Chengtian said with a smile: "boss, you really have the ability to watch the waves. What Qingyun has a false reputation."


    A demon clan master frowned: "don''t make a promise, or you may harm the demon clan of wanhushan."


    As soon as his voice fell, Shi Jie suddenly coughed, and then vomited a mouthful of black blood, emitting a fishy smell. His eyes opened, his face turned pale, his eyes slowly focused, and he woke up a little more.


    The boy has been in a coma for a long time, and his wake-up also completely cleared up the demon master''s doubts about Jiang Fan.


    In addition to the fox clan''s tact and the snake clan''s calmness, other demon clans are straightforward and don''t worry about offending others, so Jiang fan doesn''t care


    shichengtian squats down to ask about Shijie''s situation, and his face is full of joy: "you''ve woken up, and I''m worried to death. Get up and thank my boss for saving my life. "


    Shijie looks at Jiang Fan with apology in his eyes.


    Jiang Fan said: "lion! Don''t bother him. I''m just trying to stabilize his divine sense. The poison on him has not been solved yet. "


    Shi Chengtian got up and said, "boss, do you have a way? We''re in a lot of trouble now. If someone attacks us secretly, I''m afraid we''ll lose a lot. Many experts have only 50% of their combat power now. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan frowned slightly: "how long have you been away from the beast mountain?"


    "A month soon!" Shichengtian replied.


    "Can you contact wanhushan? There may be something wrong over there Jiang Fan said calmly.


    The three masters frowned. Obviously they couldn''t believe it. "Jiang Fan, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "can I talk nonsense? This poison is the Heisha powder of wanduzong, which destroys the meridians and affects the operation of Qihai. If you think about it, did you see something like black smoke floating away at that time? "


    Shichengtian glared: "boss, you''re right. It was a war. I thought it was a fire, but there was no fire at all.""If the tiger clan unites with wanduzong, does your royal family have a chance to win? In other words, if the tiger clan is used by wanduzong, then wanhushan may resist the attack of wanduzong? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Jiang Fan''s words seem to be a blow to the three demons. If it is true, the consequences will be serious.


    At this time, Jiang Fan himself is also recalling what happened in those years. After his rebirth, perhaps because of his appearance, the butterfly effect has changed a lot of things. Otherwise, shichengtian may never live in the dark black beetle cave until he dies. He returned to the beast mountain as the prince, which will definitely affect something.


    However, wanduzong has always been hostile to wanhushan, which is well known to all.


    Shichengtian is more concerned about Shijie''s situation: "boss, may the poison on Shijie be removed? I''ve heard of this Heisha powder. It seems that only wanduzong has an antidote. "


    Jiang Fan said with a light smile: "Heisha powder is really not weak, but it''s not that it can''t be removed. It''s just that many pharmacists think too much about it."


    With that, Jiang Fan found out several herbs, crushed them with the method of medicine, and turned them into a light mist to cover Shijie.


    The speed in Shijie''s body quickly receded. After a few breaths, his skin exuded a black breath, then turned into powder and attached to the skin.


    Then he was dispersed by Jiang Fan''s spirit power and disappeared around. Shijie''s face became ruddy immediately. The Heisha powder was dissolved so easily.


    Three demon clan masters see the magic of Jiang Fan and stare big eyes one after another.


    Where is the Baihua academy going to Nanyu? Jiang fan can solve all their problems.


    Jiang Fan suddenly said: "I don''t want to expose my identity. I don''t want to participate in the affairs of wanhushan. Lion, if you need any help from me in the future, crush my Fu Ling jade. I will try my best to help you."


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was about to leave, Shi Chengtian said: "boss, can you give me some antidotes? I''ll go back to detoxify the experts in the family."


    "It''s no use to give it to you. You have to cooperate with the medicine method similar to mine. That Heisha powder also cooperates with the poison work of tens of thousands of poison sects to give play to such efficacy. On that day, there must be a poison master of wanduzong hidden in your opponent, otherwise you can''t poison so many experts. "


    A demon Master said: "Jiang Fan, you can''t go. You want to go to the beast mountain with me."


    Jiang Fan tilted his head and looked at him: "are you threatening me?"


    That demon clan superior Leng next, don''t wait for him to open a mouth, the lion Cheng day already big anger.


    "You son of a bitch, how can you talk to my boss? I want to apologize. "


    Although the demon clan master didn''t want to, the master opened his mouth. He could only lower his head and said to Jiang Fan: "I''m reckless."


    Shichengtian then said with solemn expression: "boss, although I don''t know you are in trouble now and don''t want to reveal your whereabouts, shichengtian really doesn''t know who to look for about wanhushan. If wanduzong really does something, wanhushan will be over, wanduzong will be big, and then there will be endless troubles. After my father abdicated, he should be in charge of the tiger clan. If it wasn''t for my appearance that the tigers couldn''t see any hope this time, there would not be this rebellion. Everything started because of me. Please help me again. "


    This is shichengtian. Jiang Fan takes off his cloak. Now the face of fox clan can let him have no scruples.


    He said: "you should know what happened to me in Nanyu state. The three killers I killed were sky hunters. If I really help shichengtian, you should think about the consequences. I don''t care, but you three can''t guarantee the safety of shichengtian. I don''t want to be threatened. "


    The three demon clan masters were stunned. They naturally heard of the name of hunting heaven. They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was chased by this force. No wonder Jiang Fan didn''t want to show up.


    Shi Chengtian was a little worried and kept urging the three masters to speed up their return.


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t be so nervous. My words are just speculation. Maybe nothing has happened. What''s more, the ancestors of the crazy lion clan are still there. They should be enough to deal with some emergencies. Even if wanduzong wants to occupy it, it''s not easy."


    Shi Chengtian nodded and asked Jiang Fan, "boss, do you have enough herbs?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "rest assured, enough."


    Shi Jie is constantly recovering along the way. With Jiang Fan by his side and enough pills, he naturally recovers very quickly.


    When they returned to golden beast Island, it was more than half a month later.


    Just entering the golden beast Island, people suppressed their breath and didn''t want to make it public. Stop first, three experts go out to inquire about the current news of wanhushan. There are many strongholds in wanhushan in jinzhuzhou, so it''s not difficult for them to inquire about some news.


    Jiang Fan simply stopped to study the state of the elixir in Dongtian Lingbao. The situation was very good. He decided to plant the nine life Lingshen king in it. The guy thought Jiang Fan was going to release him. He ran directly into the earth and soon disappeared in Jiang Fan''s field of vision. However, he finally found something wrong and could only stay in it quietly, which made Jiang Fan feel funny.


    Until the next day, the three demon masters came back one after another, but they looked relaxed.


    "How is Mt. beast now?" Shi Chengtian asked.


    "Everything is as usual, no problem, it seems that the boss thinks too much."


    "It''s the same with me. Everything is working as usual. It''s said that the situation in wanhushan has stabilized and the rebellious groups have been suppressed."All the three people got the same news. Everything in wanhushan was as usual, without any influence.


    Hearing this, Shi Chengtian was relieved. "It''s OK!"


    He turned to look at the side of Jiang Fan: "boss, when you get back to the beast mountain, help the experts in the clan to get rid of heishasan, I will let the clan pay you."


    Jiang Fan got up and said calmly, "don''t think about that."


    With that, Jiang Fan came to the three demon experts, and then spread a powder on them.


    The next moment, I heard the sound of three things falling on the ground, and everyone could hear it clearly.


    Looking towards the ground, people were stunned. There were three black beetles, which had already died.


    One of them frowned and said, "is this the air lock beetle of wanduzong? Are we being followed? "


    Jiang Fan said: "it seems that the situation of wanhushan is more serious than we thought! Leave here first, and the pursuers will come soon. If you dare to follow you, your strength is certainly not weak. "


    Five people didn''t stop and left quickly.


    The three demon clan masters frowned tightly. They didn''t expect this.


    Shi Jie looked at Jiang Fan: "how did you find those insects?"


    "Nose! Those insects grow up taking medicine and naturally give off some peculiar smell, but you are not pharmacists and can''t feel it. I am special. " Jiang Fan explained to Shi Jie that Jiang Fan was very optimistic about this confident young man. Now it''s twice killed, and the pace of progress is amazing.


    Not long after the five left, several figures in black robes appeared at their position just now. They looked at the insects on the ground, looked at each other, and then left quickly.


    After a long walk, he stopped. Shi Chengtian was a little flustered. He was not a calm person, neither was Shi Jie.


    The eyes of the three demon clan masters were twinkling, and they were very scared. If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan, they might have been caught by others now, but there would be no chance to turn over.


    Shi Chengtian looks at Jiang Fan: "boss, what should we do now? I''m in a bit of a mess. You''d better give us your advice. We''ll all listen to you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Jiang fan doesn''t have to think about it at all.


    He said, "what can I do for you? Go straight back to the beast mountain


    The demon master was a little surprised, and even said: "are you kidding? Go back now, isn''t that the same as looking for death? "


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "if we don''t go now, there will be no chance after that. When they get rid of all the demon masters, it''s too late to go back. They have found that we are tracking, so they will be caught off guard. There''s no time to waste. Lead the way as soon as possible."


    They also have no reason to refute Jiang Fan. They can only set out and take Jiang Fan to the beast mountain.


    Jiang Fan has never been to the beast mountain. Even before he was born again, he just watched from afar.


    He is very strange to the mountains full of demons, but this time he is a fox, and he is led by demons experts, so he doesn''t need to worry.


    Before arriving at the beast mountain, several demon clan experts felt something was wrong.


    Jiang Fan found that the villages on both sides of the road were invisible.


    These are the villages of the demons. They are different from the human race. Each ethnic group has its own place of residence. Because of this, there are many demons villages around the beast mountain. But now these demons are not in the villages. Something must have happened.


    That demon clan superior way: "should be demon emperor order."


    Jiang Fan frowned at him: "is that the token that can command the demon clan?"


    "Not only that, the order of the demon emperor is also the jade seal of the demon family. Only when the order of the demon emperor comes out, the demon family will all go to the beast mountain for pilgrimage. It seems that there is really a big problem. The royal family will not use him unless they have to."


    "That is to say, the demon emperor changed his master?"


    The demon master nodded: "it must be! It''s a problem. We can''t get in at all. "


    Jiang Fan frowned: "can''t you get in? What does that mean? "


    "If wanhushan is lost, we must be wanted. Our presence is no different from death. Ten thousand beast mountain is the garrison of the demon clan. Although there is no city like that of the human race, the demon clan is dozens of times sharper than the human race. In addition to the big battle, even the flies can''t fly in. "


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Fan thought for a while: "I can always sneak in alone, can''t I?"


    Hearing this, Shi Chengtian was shocked: "no! Boss, you can''t go alone. You''re not familiar with life and land there. Your realm is far from that of those experts. "


    The demon master suddenly thought of something: "it''s said that Jiang Fan has a Taoist protector around him, at least he is also a master of Shentai realm. Is he nearby?"


    Several demon clans are looking forward to it. If there is such a master, it will be very sure. As long as you save all the masters of beast mountain, what else do you need to be afraid of?


    Unfortunately, this time Jiang Fan let them down: "no! Now it''s not clear what''s going on inside. I''ll just take you in, and you can show me the way then. "


    Now they couldn''t figure it out: "I don''t understand what you mean. Do you have a way to take us in?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "no problem! You guys stand together. "


    They stand together and don''t understand what Jiang Fan means. The next moment, a few people feel a strange power wrapped around them.


    Jiang Fan reminded them: "don''t resist!"


    The next moment, the demons disappear in the same place. Several people find that the surrounding area suddenly turns into a medicine garden, but the smell is obviously different from before.


    "What is this place?" said the lion


    Jiang Fan''s voice came from the void: "this is my medicine garden. Although the place is a little small, you should not be forced to stay in it. What else do I need to enter the beast mountain?"


    "Yao clan''s waist token, I have a fox clan''s waist token here."


    A man took out the waist tag, and then the waist tag suddenly disappeared in his hand, which made him stunned and very surprised. What''s the matter?


    The master next to him was thoughtful, then he opened his eyes: "this is the small world Lingbao! It''s also called Dongtian Lingbao. It''s a treasure of ancient times. It''s similar to a treasure bag. But there''s heaven and earth in it. It can put living things. I didn''t expect that he had one. "


    "No matter what, Jiang Fan should have no problem mixing in alone. I hope everything will be in time."


    And Jiang Fan at this time with waist tag, toward the direction of beast mountain.


    He is not slow and wants to arrive as soon as possible.


    According to his understanding of wanhushan, the ancestor of the mad lion clan is very powerful. He is definitely not inferior to Lin Xiao and Miao Wuyang. Although wanduzong is not weak, there should be only one person who can restrict him.


    It''s obviously not easy to beat it.


    Even if there are demons to help, it''s hard to really defeat the ancestor of the crazy lion clan.


    Jiang Fan, according to Shi Chengtian''s description, keeps going in the direction of ten thousand beast mountain. He can see that many demon tribes are going in the same direction. People are in danger, and the situation is not very good.


    Occasionally, you can see some masters of wanduzong pass by. For the outside world, Jiang fan is likely to solve these guys immediately. Unfortunately, the most important thing now is to help Shi Chengtian solve the immediate crisis. Maybe it''s also a chance for him. Few of the Terrans can make friends with the demons.Along the direction of these demons, you will soon see the entrance of the beast mountain.


    At this time, it was blocked by Wandu clan and some demon clans. Every demon clan who entered Wanshou mountain would check carefully. If there was any suspicious demon clan, it would be arrested immediately. Obviously, Wandu clan would not let it go.


    It''s Jiang Fan''s turn to give the waist tag to the other party for inspection. There''s nothing suspicious. Follow the person in front of him to pass through the entrance and enter the beast mountain.


    Soon, Jiang Fan heard the news that the war in the beast mountain was not over, and the royal family and some demon experts had been arrested and put into prison.


    The tiger clan and wanduzong united, and Xiangbi instantly controlled some affiliated demon clans, and even got the order from the demon king. The first thing was to call all the demon clans together. The tiger clan wanted to replace the crazy lion clan and rule the beast mountain.


    As he walked, Jiang Fan looked around. Jiang Fan was almost sure that the beast mountain was in chaos. Many demon clans who are loyal to the royal family have been arrested, and some of them choose to be wise and neutral. Who is in the top position has little influence on them.


    Jiang Fan inquires about the location of the cell from Shi Chengtian and others. At this time, the experts of the demon clan are all imprisoned there. They are poisoned and can''t break free. Now he must go there first and try to save everyone.


    It has to be said that the effect of Heisha powder is surprisingly good. Even if the stronger monks are recruited, their realm will be seriously affected, and with the aggravation of the toxicity, the effect of the image is more obvious.


    According to the calculation from the beginning of the accident of wanhushan, the combat power of those experts may only be 30%, otherwise it will not cause today''s consequences.


    Now, he has a little more expectation in his heart. He finds that there are many disciples coming to wanduzong. If wanhushan is really upset this time, wanduzong will surely suffer a heavy loss. I''m afraid it will be in a state of great vitality for a long time. This is what Jiang Fan really wants to see.


    Shi Chengtian and others can only place all their hopes on Jiang Fan at this time. If they appear now, they will be besieged.


    Wanhushan''s cell is very strange. The demon clan can only play 30% of its power in it, but it has no effect on other groups. However, the poisoned demon clan experts are imprisoned here, and their combat power is limited to a lower level. This is Jiang Fan''s first goal.


    How to fight at the top of the mountain is not what Jiang Fan needs to consider now. He is in his present state, and it is almost impossible to turn things around by himself.


    Shi Chengtian and others are very familiar with the route. Jiang Fan just said a few characteristic buildings, and they said a very clear route. Jiang Fan just needs to go quickly.


    There are still many ethnic groups here, and the fox is one of them. When Jiang Fan came to the prison, he found that the gate was guarded by the monks of Wandu sect.


    These monks are pretty strong, almost all of them are in the realm of alchemy. It seems that wanduzong wants to be careful here.


    Jiang Fan followed several demon clans in front of him and walked towards the cell. After approaching, he knew that all these demon clans wanted to go in and see their families. This time, too many demon clans were detained, and these demon clans were specially found by Wandu sect.


    At the gate of the cell, the disciple of the ten thousand poison sect said impatiently, "after you go in, you should persuade your clan leader and your relatives. As long as you are loyal to the tiger clan, you will let them go immediately, and you will be rewarded heavily. Otherwise, the only thing waiting for them is death, or even life is not like death. I think they should know the means of wanduzong. "


    These demon clans are actually what they seek to persuade to surrender.


    Jiang Fan mixed in and prepared to enter together.


    Suddenly, he was stopped by the disciples of wanduzong: "are you a fox? There are no masters of your clan in it. Why do you come here? "


    Jiang Fan said: "I''m not a fox, I''m a wolf, but my ears are a little short!"


    What else did the other party want to say, but a group of demons came back, and he didn''t say much more. Let Jiang Fan go. Don''t you believe that a demons can turn the sky when they enter the prison?


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkle and follows the demon clan in front of him into the cell.


    Shi Chengtian and others know that Jiang Fan has successfully sneaked in. They are worried and want to leave as soon as possible, but Jiang fan is far from the time to let them be calm.


    In this cell, they can only exert 30% of their fighting power. I don''t know that there are no masters of Wandu sect here. It''s better not to let them take risks, so they can''t cause him any trouble.


    In the cell, Jiang fan can hear the beating of the whip and the roar of the beast.


    In some cells, many strong demon clans are locked up here with shackles and are deeply poisoned.


    Many of them are demon warriors. They guard the beast mountain and have their dignity.


    Those who are locked up here are undoubtedly supporters of the mad lion clan, otherwise they would not be locked up here.


    It''s time for the tiger tribe to employ people. Almost all the demons here have reached the realm of alchemy. Jiang Fan also saw several demons in the realm of killing people, but these are obviously not what Jiang Fan wants to find.


    Jiang Fan''s voice rang out in the Dongtian Lingbao: "where should those Royal experts be imprisoned? Now here are all demon warriors, but there are no real masters. ""Go north, the deepest cell, where the array is the most powerful and the suppression of the demon clan is the strongest. They are probably locked up there."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Jiang Fan goes to the North cell, and almost every cell has a demon clan talking to the demon clan in the cell.


    Jiang Fan found that none of these people was persuading, at least the cells he passed were just ordinary chat, and even let them insist.


    It seems that the popular aspiration of the crazy lion clan is that they can rule the demon clan for so many years, not by strength.


    After that, Jiang Fan heard a news that the battle on the top of the mountain had lasted for half a month, but Lao Zu was trapped, but he could still beat the others. He didn''t know how long the battle would last.


    After hearing this, Jiang Fan was relieved that there was absolutely a chance for him to turn the tables.


    He quickened his pace and kept moving forward in the dark cell. When he came to the northernmost, Jiang Fan found that the gate of the cell here was made of black iron, which was extremely hard. There is only a small hole as big as a palm on it. There are ten thousand poison sect disciples guarding it. The demon clan is not allowed to get close to it.


    Jiang Fan vaguely felt the smell of the demon clan inside, which should be those demon clan experts.


    There is not much difference between the realm of the disciples guarding here and that of the disciples outside.


    Instead of acting immediately, he released his divine consciousness and carefully felt the atmosphere around him to see if there were masters of wanduzong, but he found that there were no masters guarding him.


    At this time, the experts of wanduzong should be at the top of the mountain, and work together to deal with the ancestors of the demon clan.


    Outside the North cell, the ten thousand poison sect disciples are persuading the demon clan experts inside.


    "I don''t know what ethnic groups you belong to, but you should understand the truth of 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi. The tiger clan and the mad lion clan have the same strength. If you support other clans to be superior, you will get great benefits in the future. I don''t think anyone will fight against the benefits, will they? Tiger king promised that as long as you surrender, the treatment is three times as much as before. What do you think? "


    Inside came a roar: "get out of here!"


    The ten thousand poison sect disciple didn''t care. He said calmly, "don''t be so angry. I''m a persuader. You all know the means of wanduzong. I believe many elders are looking forward to your physical body. The physical body of the demon clan is strong, and the battle puppet made by you must be amazing. "


    "Even if we die, we will never surrender."


    The ten thousand poison sect disciple sneered: "death? I''m afraid you can''t survive or die. Do you think there''s a chance of a turnaround? The ancestor of the crazy lion clan has been trapped in the devil''s cage and consumed. There will be only one end. You should be very clear that those who do not cooperate at that time will have only one end. They will be taken away by the experts of the ten thousand poison sect and become the puppets of the sect. "


    Still a roar: "get out of here!"


    At this time, suddenly someone patted him on the shoulder, then heard a young voice from behind: "Hello! I''ll let you go. "


    He''s furious. Who dares to talk to him like that? "Who are you?" He turned his head impatiently, but saw a fox''s face and looked at him with a smile.


    Wanduzong disciples standing on both sides had dull eyes and no response. As soon as he wanted to send a signal, he felt a tremor all over his body. Then he lost consciousness and stood there motionless.


    Jiang Fan looks inside through the gate of the cell. More than a dozen demon masters are wearing lute bones, locked in chains and locked in different positions. Their breath is weak and they are very embarrassed.


    The master of the crazy lion clan is not here. I will look for another one later. However, these are all masters, and the weakest have reached the realm of life changing. This group is a good fighting force.


    Jiang Fan found the key from the disciple of the ten thousand poison sect, and then directly opened the door of the cell, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    A master frowned and said, "Fox clan? Who asked you to come? Have you already surrendered? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "I don''t know if the fox ministers didn''t submit. Shichengtian asked me to save you."


    "Prince? Where is he? " The demon master was a little excited.


    The next moment, five figures appear in the cell, it is Shi Chengtian and others.


    Those demon clan masters saw these five people and showed an excited look: "see you, Prince! We can''t keep the beast mountain. "


    Seeing their situation, Shi Chengtian said directly: "there''s no time to say those useless words. First, help them to untie the shackles and let my boss detoxify them. Where is my father now? Where are you locked up? "


    "The Royal experts are locked up next door. The tigers control some royal blood, waiting for them to be loyal, so that the demons can submit to his control. Can this fox generation solve our poison? "


    The lion said to heaven, "he''s not a fox. He''s my boss, Jiang Fan. He''s here to help me. It''s just a mask. "


    Jiang Fan know his mind, is to let the demon family experts remember Jiang Fan''s kindness, this has great benefits to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan said: "I''ll talk about it later. Don''t waste time. You go to the next room and bring the crazy lion master over. Before the wanduzong finds out, we''ll kill him by surprise."


    These demon clan masters have obviously heard of Jiang Fan''s name, but they didn''t expect to appear here. In this case, how much risk does it take to choose Dao here to help Shi Chengtian? Relying on him to turn the world around, shichengtian''s voice is worth it.Jiang Fan began to prepare antidotes. He had already studied the poison of wanduzong thoroughly. It was not difficult for him at all.


    Shi Chengtian and Shi Jie soon came over with three seriously injured wild lion masters. These five people stood together, breathtaking, tall and oppressive.


    Jiang fan is a man who has seen a big scene. He said calmly, "don''t fight. I''ll help you push the Heisha powder out of your body. With your strength, it will take about half an hour to recover your fighting power. Then we''ll start. The ancestor of the mad lion clan is trapped on the top of the mountain, but it will be no problem for a while."


    The lion king looked at Jiang Fan, and it was obvious that Shi Chengtian had told him the identity of Jiang Fan.


    "I didn''t expect that the future of beast mountain should depend on a human youth."


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "Lion King! Everything is cause and effect. I have some predestination with Shi Chengtian. Otherwise, we won''t be able to help this time. Let''s not talk about anything else. Hurry up. "


    Three demon clan masters guard outside the cell. Jiang Fan transfers the medicine method, and the fog appears constantly, covering all the demon clan masters.


    It''s very similar to Shi Jie''s detoxification. The toxicity of Heisha powder is gradually forced out of the body. Jiang fan uses medicine to shock powder, and the effect is amazing.


    A master felt the changes in his body and frowned, "is it that simple?"


    They tried to take many kinds of antidote pills, but they didn''t have any effect. But in less than a minute, all the toxins in their body disappeared. How could they not be surprised.


    Shi Chengtian said with a smile: "my eldest brother''s pills are unique in the world. It''s just a small idea to detoxify or something."


    Jiang fan calm way: "you recover first, wait for you to have a good rest, kill directly from the front up like, I decided to go up to ambush first."


    Some people were surprised. Shichengtian said: "boss, let''s kill together. Why go up first? If something happens to you, I can''t forgive myself. "


    "You also heard that the demon clan ancestors are now trapped in the devil''s cage. It''s easy to say and hard to say if you want to break it. As long as you attack and attract some experts to leave, I can break the trap. "


    Shijie''s mouth Rose: "at that time, we will be able to attack on both sides and severely damage wanduzong and the tiger clan."


    Jiang Fan gave him a thumbs up: "smart!"


    With that, regardless of what the crowd said, he turned and left, and soon disappeared in the sight of the crowd.


    Looking at that direction, all the demon masters are numb.


    Shijie looked at them suspiciously: "what''s the problem?"


    "The Lion King sighed:" Jiang Fan''s courage can really cover the next day. In the face of this situation, he is still calm. It seems that if he does ordinary things again, would he be involved in this kind of thing if he were someone else? If you make a mistake, you will lose your life. "


    The lion said to heaven, "my boss has never been afraid of anything. At Baizhan peak, Jincheng wanted to catch him. He was afraid of him and gave up the final fight. The killers of heaven hunting sect assassinated him and killed three killers in xueyangukeng. All the soul bows fell into my boss''s hands. My father didn''t think that my boss was lucky now, did he? It was spelled with life. "


    "This son is strange. Maybe he can really survive the lethal situation. Then he will fly to the sky. However, his path of cultivation is doomed to be not smooth. I hope he can go a long way. Maybe it will be of great benefit to me. "


    At the other end, Jiang Fan has already slipped out of the cell.


    Inside, Jiang Fan did it quietly. The ten thousand poison sect disciples guarding outside the cell didn''t notice anything.


    The corner of his mouth rose and he rushed to the top of the beast mountain. Before he got close to the top of the mountain, Jiang Fan could hear the roar of the lion.


    This momentum is much stronger than shichengtian. Strong power burst out from the top of the mountain. Jiang Fan moved quickly to the other side, but it took half a day to get to the top of the mountain.


    The top of the mountain is a lion carved from a huge stone, overlooking the whole mountain, vivid and lifelike. The next convenience is a huge square, which is usually used by demon pilgrims.


    Now there are thousands of disciples of poison sect standing here. They gather here and don''t move. Their hands are on the friars in front of them.


    So many people join hands to cast the trap cage, the purpose is very simple, is to control the figure under the statue of the lion.


    He is nearly four meters tall and very strong. That''s the ancestor of the mad lion clan. Every time there is an outbreak, several ten thousand poison sect disciples will fall down, but soon someone will be on top.


    More than ten figures surround the cage and attack the figures in the cage.


    There are ten thousand poison masters and tiger masters. As long as the ancestor of the mad lion clan is taken, the beast mountain will be officially changed.


    Jiang Fan stood on a branch and looked at all this from afar without any tension.


    The demon clan master will fight soon, and those masters who besieged Laozu will go to support him. That''s his chance. He will make good use of it. As long as we release our ancestors, there will be no possibility to lock him up again.


    Jiang Fan watched the excitement in the tree. After looking around, he was disappointed that the leader of the ten thousand poison sect did not come. If that guy fell here, the ten thousand poison sect would be removed soon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    However, as long as Wanyao mountain is settled this time, wanduzong will be greatly weakened.


    Jiang Fan''s elixir is ready. It can break out later and solve the problem.


    Looking at the trapped old lion from a distance, Jiang Fan felt that the realm was too strong. That day in the valley of blood rock, he could see clearly in the fog.


    Black fog entangles the two killers. Miao Wuyang suddenly moves his hand. The action is very simple. He just suddenly raises his hand and cuts his fingertips across their throats to solve the problem easily.


    In his opinion, Miao Wuyang looks more like a killer than those two killers.


    Wanduzong also has a master of Shentai realm. However, he didn''t come here and didn''t make up his mind. Otherwise, these days, the ancestor of the mad lion clan might be taken.


    Jiang Fan took the Yin Qi pill, which was very inconspicuous in the dense canopy.


    Ow -


    the lion roared again. Jiang Fan could feel the trees shaking violently under his feet, which was very powerful.


    However, this time, the direction of the mountain also heard the roar of the lion, two roars of the lion echo, let the top of the demon clan and ten thousand poison master at the same time a shock.


    Several life changing masters looked at each other, then rushed down the mountain at the same time. They are very clear, can''t let the demon clan master fight, if released this trapped crazy lion clan ancestor, then they will have no chance.


    Everything is under control. Jiang Fan''s mouth rises and his body is strange. He rushes to the ground quickly and then runs to the top of the mountain.


    The pill in Jiang Fan''s hand has been crushed by the fire and turned into medicine. He is so fast that he seems to be incarnated in a dark shadow. Then his figure suddenly appears in the air, and then there is a roar, which rings from the top of the mountain.


    "Zixuansha!"


    Purple awn completely broke out, the speed was so fast that it was shocking, and almost half of the peak was submerged in an instant.


    In an instant, the disciples of wanduzong fell one by one on the top of the mountain, and they had no ability to resist.


    The joint arrangement of the trap cage suddenly became loose. The ancestor of the mad lion clan saw all this and immediately understood what was going on.


    Zixuansha is still spreading, and then with the sudden outbreak of the ancestor of the lion clan, he abruptly pats the magic cage.


    Several disciples of wanduzong in the lethal realm burst out blood in an instant, and their powerful anti phage force was beyond their imagination.


    At this time, several ten thousand poison monks went straight to Jiang Fan. They could see clearly that Jiang Fan was playing tricks on everything.


    The ancestor of the crazy lion clan is out of trouble now, and there is no chance to catch him again. They must catch Jiang Fan, or they can''t go back to work.


    These people are all poison masters in the lethal realm. In an instant, several kinds of poison skills are fighting against Jiang Fan. Jiang fan doesn''t care. He dodges skillfully in the air, and his poison skill can''t touch his body at all.


    After breaking through the blockade, the ancestor of the mad lion clan was like a tiger into a flock of sheep. These ten thousand poison sect disciples were like weeds in front of him. He looked at Jiang Fan: "Terran boy, thank you for your help. I helped you to kill these people."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "they can''t help me. I''ll help them."


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was so confident, the old lion family didn''t hesitate. His eyes were cold, with fierce light and full of killing intention. He was really angry.


    Jiang Fan did not feel the slightest pressure in the face of several opponents of wanduzong. Their poison skill was restrained by Jiang Fan. In terms of speed, Jiang Fan even threw them a few blocks away. There was no comparison at all.


    The medicine King domain emerged and covered several people in an instant.


    Jiang Fan''s figure disappeared in it. Within ten seconds, ten thousand poison monks fell from the fog, one by one.


    The zixuansha is still rampant on the top of the mountain. At least the disciples of the ten thousand poison sect are not in a good state. They will be in a coma immediately. This is the terrible thing about Jiang Fan''s medicine method.


    Even before his rebirth, Jiang Fan''s fighting power was not very strong, but the lethality of group warfare was quite terrible.


    I''m afraid the monks of wanduzong will never think that a long-time operation they planned was turned around by a young man less than 20 years old at the stage of almost complete victory, which completely wasted their efforts and even suffered heavy losses.


    This is the case at this time.


    After Jiang Fan seriously injured these people, he quietly went into the woods and rushed down the mountain.


    He has done enough work in the beast mountain, and the rest can be done by their demon clan experts. If he stays, the demon clan will surely give him rich rewards, but in Jiang Fan''s opinion, the human relationship of wanhushan is more important.


    This time, he was ready to do something and left without informing Shi Chengtian and others. He had more to do.


    Halfway up the mountain, he watched from a distance that the masters of wanduzong and fox clan could resist. Some of them even started to flee and stay here. They had only one way to die. The ancestor of the mad lion clan was too strong to resist.


    Jiang Fan''s mouth rises and quickly submerges into the woods, ready to leave the beast mountain.


    While he was on his way, he did not forget to change some of his appearance. The quality of Lingbao is good. Unfortunately, he was told his identity by the ancestor. When you arrive at Shentai, you will be regarded as extraordinary. Your combat power and strength will be better than one level. Compared with changing your life, it has undergone tremendous changes.Jiang Fan left Wanyao mountain in the evening. He went back to Lihuo Dynasty alone.


    According to his current speed, it won''t take long to reach the Lihuo Dynasty, and Longze county is next to the golden beast island.


    Xiao yue''er has been awakened by Jiang Fan now. Seeing that Jiang Fan has changed, the little girl still laughs for a long time.


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan asked: "girl, I''m asking you now. If I find a secret place, can you take me in?"


    Xiaoyueer nodded: "it''s OK to expend some strength, but my brother has to give me some elixir to absorb the aura, otherwise I will be very hungry."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "as long as you can let me into that secret place, you can take any elixir in my treasure bag."


    Xiaoyueer said with a smile: "it''s a deal. Brother, don''t lie to me. "


    Jiang Fan''s goal is very clear, that is Wufeng mountain.


    At the beginning, he found Xiangen in Longze county. He went all the way to Wufeng mountain and saw yulinglong, who was born not long ago. But at that time, Jiang Fan''s realm was very weak, and he didn''t have Xianjin to help him. So he had no way to take Xiangen. This time, he was fully prepared. No matter what, he had to take it down.


    Jiang Fan finds out the treasure bag that Lin Xiao gave him that day. When his divine sense comes into it, his eyes are bright. There is a small pile of earth in it.


    Lin Xiao is so generous that he gives him so much earth. Jiang fan is in a good mood. These earth can at least let Yu Linglong stay in it.


    He took Xiao yue''er to enter the Lingbao in the cave first, and then put the earth pile of all things in the center. Yulinglong was planted here. The smell of Xiangen can nourish the elixir in the whole Lingbao, and the effect is amazing.


    Back to the outside world, Xiao yue''er follows Jiang Fan and jumps.


    Now he has entered the Lihuo Dynasty, not far ahead is Longze county. When he returns to his hometown, Jiang fan is in a good mood.


    Jiang Fan was born here. After his rebirth, it is also the starting point. Although the Jiang family is no longer here, he has made many friends here and found the warmth of his home again.


    Wufeng mountain faces each other from afar, but he is not in a hurry. He decides to take xiaoyue''er to Longze county to have a look.


    When the Jiang family left, they didn''t take anything with them. The Jiang government compensated them and sent another group of people here.


    The situation of Qiao family is similar to that of that year. Generally speaking, the change of Longze County in recent years is not very big. The disciples sent by Jiang family are not much different from that of that year.


    In Wanzhen building, moustache, who used to be in charge here, took xiaoyueer to taste the famous snack in Longze county. Because of his dress, no one recognized him.


    After staying for half a day, I took the little guy to leave Longze county and go to Wufeng mountain.


    In the past few years, the mountains around Wufeng mountain have not changed much. At least for Jiang Fan, none of them has grown a tree.


    Although there are many herbs along the way, Jiang fan is not interested in identifying them one by one. At this time, his mind is full of the shadow of the fairy root jade. He has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    There are still some adventurers here occasionally. Jiang Fan has no contact with them. A demon clan is with a little girl in this deep mountain forest. It''s really weird.


    The little girl looked at the Wufeng mountain from a distance, her eyes twinkling, with a bit of surprise.


    "There is really a big ban on the peak in the center. Is that where my brother is going?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "yes, that''s it! Is there a way to get into it? "


    The little girl nodded: "no problem! I also feel the spiritual power inside is very strong. I like this kind of place. "


    Xiaoyueer is very happy. For her, Lingli is the best tonic. Of course, she likes it.


    All the way to the central mountain, when he came to the foot of the mountain, Jiang Fan found that there were many people gathered here, which made him frown.


    Looking around, there are nearly a hundred people. There is no strong one in it. The strongest one is only in the realm of alchemy. It''s not bad near Longze county.


    Jiang Fan has no scruples and directly takes Xiao yue''er to walk towards them. Before he gets close, he hears several groups of people arguing about something.


    "The treasure was discovered by our dongyuanmen disciples first. You have to be behind us if you want to find it."


    "Fart! If you have a chance to get the treasures in the world, do you think you saw them first? Who can testify? I''ve been here a few years ago at egret villa


    These are some small sects near Longze county. I don''t know what I saw here. Maybe the playful yulinglong was found. But with these people''s vision, even if yu Linglong was placed in front of them, he would never recognize them.


    Jiang Fan didn''t have time to talk to them. He went straight to the mountain peak and said to Xiao yue''er, "how long will it take to break through that barrier?"


    Xiaoyueer is very confident: "you can break it at any time, but I will consume a lot of spiritual power. Don''t forget what you promised me!"


    Jiang Fan took out a few pills and handed them to her: "this is much more powerful than the elixir. Can you use it directly?"She picked it up quickly, her head even a few times, and her mouth was very sweet.


    "Brother is the best."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Jiang fan can''t be stingy with Xiao yue''er. She is also a part of his fighting power.


    Although his spirit power in the sea of Qi will always be absorbed by this little guy, her combat power is really frightening.


    The disciples of those small sects were also in a daze when they looked at Jiang Fan leading the little girl to go there.


    Someone frowned and said, "that demon clan, stop!"


    Unfortunately, Jiang Fan didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He took Xiao Yueer to the peak directly. Then he saw a ripple on the peak, as if the calm lake was thrown into a stone and constantly twisted.


    The two figures, big and small, disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    It''s a pity that they haven''t seen anything. They have come into contact with the mountain. Everything is the same as before, and there is no difference. The mountain doesn''t show any difference. It''s very strange.


    "What about people?"


    Unfortunately, no one can answer what happened to him.


    The quarrel was completely interrupted, and several leaders came together one after another. They all came here to look for treasure, but they didn''t expect to see such a thing before they saw it.


    "Is there a secret place here? No wonder that treasure disappears every time it comes here. "


    "I''m afraid it''s the first time. How did they get in? We have to find a way to get into it as soon as possible. "


    Next, the disciples of these sects tried various methods, some of them even hit them with their heads, but they didn''t even see the barrier.


    But Jiang Fan two people, already stepped into a small world at this time.


    It''s full of spiritual power, very warm and comfortable to stay here. Jiang Fan looked into the distance and found that the area was quite large. It was definitely a high-quality secret place.


    Although there are many legends about Wufeng mountain, I haven''t heard of the secret place here. At least it hasn''t been opened once for so many years.


    But only in such an undisturbed environment will there be a chance to give birth to Xiangen.


    Jiang fan is in charge of the chapter of Dan Dao. Now he is at ease. His divine consciousness is released, and one breath after another appears in his mind, which is the herbal medicine from around.


    He said to Xiao yue''er: "girl, remember this position. We''ll have to get out of here then. "


    Xiaoyueer said with a smile, "I have a good memory."


    Jiang fan doesn''t know who left this secret place. Now he can only go one step at a time. He doesn''t have to care about the assassination of lietian.


    Soon Jiang Fan felt very surprised, just a few hundred meters away, he actually felt the breath of two miraculous drugs, for the miraculous drugs, that must be more good, otherwise Jiang Fan''s medicine power will be greatly weakened.


    Xiao yue''er runs away alone. When she gets here, Jiang fan doesn''t need to be afraid that she will make trouble. There is a feeling between them. Even if they are far away, Jiang fan can find her.


    A thousand stars, nine precious grasses


    After Jiang Fan collects these elixirs, he will classify them and put them away. When he uses them next time, he doesn''t have to search for them.


    This small world is very suitable for the growth of the elixir. It''s easy to explain if you think about it.


    Xiaoyueer is very fast. She has already run far away in the twinkling of an eye. Jiang Fan was not very anxious to find a panacea.


    With Xiao yue''er in, he can leave here at any time. As long as he waits for the ancient medicine world to open, he can leave in time.


    He took off the mask and restored it to its original appearance, which made the whole person relaxed a lot.


    There are some spirit beasts around, some of them are not weak, but they are very alert, looking at Jiang Fan from a distance.


    However, Jiang Fan thought that there should be indigenous people in the world. He saw signs on the trees around him, which should be made by human beings.


    There are some peculiar herbs in the herbal medicine, which can only be collected by Jiang Fan, and the elixir is what Jiang Fan must master.


    Two hours later, Jiang Fan found that he had come to the edge of the forest, and a figure with a medicine basket appeared in the distance. It should have been a little medicine boy. He was 11 or 12 years old, but his pace was steady. Obviously, he often moved in the mountain forest.


    He has been looking around at the ground, did not find the distance of Jiang Fan.


    And Jiang Fan walked towards him with a smile, did not put light feet, do not want to scare this little guy.


    The sound of footsteps was heard by the little drug boy, and he looked up at Jiang Fan in surprise.


    "Who are you?" He asked busily.


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile: "I''m Jiang Fan. What''s your name?"


    "This is the boundary of our fairy medicine palace. Outsiders are not allowed to come here. How did you get in? "


    Jiang Fan had never heard of this sect and said with a smile, "I''m lost. I don''t know why I''m here. Can you take me out?"


    The little medicine boy obviously didn''t believe Jiang Fan''s words. He said hurriedly: "you must have come for the treasure of our fairy medicine palace. What do you want?"


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect the little guy''s reaction to be so strong. However, just when Jiang Fan wanted to say something, the little drug boy was suddenly dispersed by a breeze and disappeared, as if he had never appeared.What happened in front of my eyes was very strange. I thought I had a strong sense of God. But what happened just now didn''t seem to be an illusion. But where was the little drug boy who didn''t have a strong breath? He couldn''t understand how he felt.


    If you really use the skill to escape, it''s amazing.


    He frowned slightly and continued to walk forward. He carefully recalled the name of the fairy medicine palace in his mind. Unfortunately, he wanted to break his head and didn''t remember that there was another such force.


    Leaving the woods, Jiang Fan found a mountain peak in the distance, surrounded by fairy fog, and some buildings could be seen vaguely.


    This may be the fairy medicine palace in the mouth of the little medicine boy. It''s quite a large scale. Even in the outside world, it''s definitely a big force.


    Jiang Fan went to the other side, but he didn''t rise from the sky. He was afraid that an old man would fly out from there and beat him to death.


    He was not slow, and soon came to the gate of the fairy medicine palace. The two guards dozed off, but when they heard the footsteps, they opened their eyes and looked at Jiang Fan.


    A humanitarian: "who is coming? How dare you break into my fairy medicine palace? Go back quickly


    Jiang fan is surprised again, but he is full of smile, visit the door, where is to rush?


    But this time, Jiang Fan still didn''t speak, and the two guards suddenly disappeared, and finally disappeared completely, leaving no breath.


    If the first time was an accident, it would be even more strange this time. Jiang Fan even thinks that he is in a dreamland now, otherwise he really can''t explain the present situation.


    Jiang Fan strides into the gate of the fairy medicine palace. With doubts on his face, he walked through a courtyard where there was a lot of noise.


    When Jiang Fan walked past, he found that many young people were practicing, and some of them were fighting. The monks cheered from time to time, as if no one had noticed Jiang Fan coming.


    The atmosphere is very good, everyone''s breath is very strong, the war is also inseparable.


    But it didn''t last long. Suddenly someone looked at him and said, "foreign enemies are invading. Everyone is fighting!"


    Almost for a moment, everyone was looking at him. His eyes were full of fighting spirit, and he rushed towards him crazily.


    Just as Jiang Fan was ready to fight back, those figures of Xiu disappeared one after another, just like before, and disappeared without a trace.


    Here, Jiang fan is not so surprised.


    He went on, towards the palace on the top of the mountain. It should be the place where the elixir is strongest.


    Jiang Fan''s consciousness suddenly became calm and sober. At this time, he has gradually felt the difference. He knows that it does not belong to the present.


    These changes should be the projection of ancient times, but I don''t know if it''s because the array or other scenes have survived. This means can be called adverse, Jiang fan can clearly feel their breath, but Jiang fan is very clear, those are false.


    In front of the door of the middle hall, several experts looked indignant and angry.


    "Fight! Even if there is only one person left at the end of the battle, these bastards must not disturb the breakthrough of the palace master. "


    Jiang Fan''s ear seems to ring out the sound of fighting, there are constant blade collision sound, the sound of spiritual explosion into his ears, the breath is amazing.


    But it didn''t last long, and the pictures completely disappeared, leaving only the empty buildings, which made him feel very quiet.


    Jiang Fan went through the middle hall and all the way to the top of the mountain. Outside the main hall, a handsome man sat there, looking at Jiang Fan.


    "Still unable to resist? How long will this catastrophe last? I''m down. Who else can resist? "


    He still sat there with a wry smile on his face.


    At this time, a huge figure passed behind Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan can feel the power of destruction emanating from that figure, which is really shocking.


    However, he quickly approached his opponent, and the handsome man was still sitting there, with a strong sense of war in his eyes. His breath broke out and he didn''t move a step, but he showed great fighting power.


    There was no way for the foreign people to change their attack methods, but it was useless. The monk was still sitting there, with the air of arrogance.


    At last, he forced the foreign experts to retreat. He looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "thief God! Give me another ten years, and I will be able to stop everything. "


    Unfortunately, at the next moment, several powerful figures flashed by Jiang Fan. These foreigners had no rules, so they started to attack directly, regardless of the number of opponents.


    After dozens of moves, the man was still invincible, but this time the breeze blew away the picture, but Jiang Fan saw that the handsome man was still sitting under the main hall. It''s exactly the same as what Jiang Fan saw just now, but the clothes are more old.


    Jiang fan can''t help trembling. This is a super master. If he is still alive, raising his hand may kill him.


    He slowly leaned forward, then hugged his fist and said, "junior Jiang Fan, I''d like to meet you."


    But the other side has no response. Jiang fan can even see that he seems to be breathing and living slowly. Is this not willing to pay attention to him?


    Jiang fan can''t help but say: "junior Jiang Fan, I''d like to meet you."And this time, a small figure suddenly appeared from one side, it is xiaoyueer.


    When she saw the body, she went straight forward. Without any fear, he overthrew the body and then said with a smile to Jiang Fan: "brother! A dead Master has nothing to fear. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Jiang fan is a Leng at first, then swept small month son one eye.


    "Come here for me!"


    Xiao yue''er turned her lips and turned to Jiang Fan. She was obviously reluctant.


    Jiang Fan looked at her a few eyes, just want to say what, but suddenly found that the body, I do not know when to return to just the original appearance, quietly, let Jiang Fan whole body tremble.


    Xiaoyueer suddenly turns back, is also a Leng, eyes with a bit surprised, and then quickly hide behind Jiang Fan, and then watch the figure warily.


    The figure didn''t move, but there was a breeze around, which made Jiang Fan''s hair stand upside down and feel terrible.


    Jiang Fan didn''t dare to take Xiao yue''er. He had a feeling that if he wanted to run now, the consequences would be serious.


    The little moon trembled, turned into a black awn and disappeared behind Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan is the first time to see this girl so scared. Not only Xiao Yueer, but also he feels abnormal pressure.


    He is the king of medicine. He is used to big scenes, but this time he has no confidence.


    Just stand there and look at the figure in front of you. Jiang Fan was a little depressed. He knew that he should have managed xiaoyueer well.


    "How many years has no one come into my little world?"


    A voice from the sky, let Jiang Fan for one Leng.


    Jiang Fan has a little fear on his face and doesn''t know how to respond.


    The voice then rang out again: "the last time I was physically passive, it was the war during the Holocaust. Several foreigners besieged me. I didn''t expect that I was bullied by a small foreigner now, and it was a human who brought him in. Has the outside world been ruled by foreign people? "


    Jiang Fan clasped his fist: "I''m sorry that my spirit beast has disturbed me. I''m sure I''ll discipline you more."


    The voice was a little surprised: "Oh? Is it your spirit beast? It seems that the catastrophe should have passed. "


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "the ancient times collapsed, and all civilizations were destroyed."


    That voice suddenly suddenly suddenly bead, obviously some can''t believe. At this time, Jiang Fan couldn''t believe it.


    That with the vitality of the body slowly open eyes, calm looking at him, let Jiang Fan cold sweat DC.


    "The total extinction of civilization? What''s going on in the outside world? "


    Jiang Fan said: "the new civilization has risen, but it is rising."


    The guy sighed: "I didn''t expect that so many people still can''t stop the pace of the catastrophe. Those people are really terrible. But it''s none of my business. I''m not open to the outside world. How did you get in? "


    Xiao yue''er has offended this master. Jiang fan doesn''t want to pull her into the water any more. He says: "I know some ways to break the battle. If I break into here by chance, please forgive me."


    "Well, since I have left a secret place, I''m going to leave it to someone who has a destiny. Your breath is very strange, which reminds me of a sacred thing in those years."


    Jiang Fan heard this, to interest, although he is very scared, but still asked out want to ask.


    "Master, please say it!"


    The voice rang out, as if directly into Jiang Fan''s mind: "the secret of heaven and earth! This is the story of the battle


    Jiang Fan Leng next, this is what he expects. "Master, do you know the secret of fortune?"


    The voice said with a smile: "of course, I know that if the formula of heaven and earth can be combined into one, it will be terrible. Unfortunately, it was destroyed by a strong man. When I was traveling outside, I saw the fragment in a secret place. Unfortunately, I didn''t get it. It smells like you. "


    Jiang Fan had some expectations: "can you tell me what the secret is?"


    "Let me see, it''s been too long."


    This recipe of heaven and earth is a must for Jiang Fan. The reason why he has the present combat power is very simple, that is, the strong physique of Dan Dao chapter and the invincible body method of Xing Zi chapter. Because of this, Jiang fan can wield his super combat power. Combined with medicine, Jiang fan can run rampant among his peers.


    But also because of these, Jiang fan is destined to become the target of many people.


    The voice stopped for a long time, then slowly rang out: "I remember that the secret place was controlled by Jiuhuang hall at that time, it seemed to be called wanchanyuan!"


    Hearing the name, Jiang Fan was ecstatic. According to the time, it will open in nanfengzhou in about six or seven years. At the beginning, he also entered it. It was the secret of the rise of array masters. Jiang Fan just went to join in the fun in those years. But this time, Jiang Fan had a clear goal, and he had to get hold of the formula of creating heaven and earth.


    Jiang Fan has some secrets of fortune. Jiang Fan already knows that there is a connection between them. This is his best chance.


    At this time, the man''s voice sounded again: "it''s a pity that my divine sense is not stable and I can''t talk with you for a long time. No one has talked with me for a long time. Three days later, I will wake up again. You come to me. I have something for you to do. You and I are predestined friends. I will give you benefits."


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that it would be so smooth. He thought it would be troublesome, but he didn''t expect that there was no trouble and it seemed to be good.


    Three days is enough time for him to look around for the trace of Xiangen.Jiang Fan clasped his fist: "I''m sure you''ll come."


    The voice said with a smile, "it''s ok if you don''t come. I can catch you here at any time. And don''t let that little guy come out again. I''m afraid I can''t help killing her. "


    Of course Jiang fan knows. He''s talking about Qiu Yue.


    Xiaoyueer is an alien, and Qiu Tian is a great master in the disaster. It was a nightmare for the super experts of that generation. Jiang Fan certainly knew that he had to be careful.


    The voice didn''t sound again, and Jiang Fan felt no pressure for a moment. The surrounding buildings that seemed to be shining before also turned into broken walls, completely without the previous momentum.


    The desolation around him made Jiang Fan feel deeply.


    Although there is no legend in the outside world, it must have been a big family in those days. But now, it''s hard to imagine what they experienced in those days.


    However, after feeling, Jiang Fan directly communicates with Dan daopian and carefully feels the elixir around him. After this search, Jiang Fan was ecstatic that there were a large number of miraculous drugs on the mountain, many of which were made from the variation of herbal medicines, and the density was almost the same as that of the herbs from the outside world.


    Jiang fan is in a good mood and will not let go of one.


    He was almost sure that Xian Gen must be hiding somewhere here. Only the medicinal power of Xiangen can have such a great influence on the surrounding herbs and elixirs, making them degenerate into the present rank.


    Jiang Fan suddenly felt his heart beating. He felt the familiar breath. That''s what he''s been waiting for.


    He was the first one to stop him from collecting miraculous drugs. These elixirs have been with him for many years. How can Jiang Fan take them away?


    But Jiang Fan had been waiting for this moment, looking in the direction of the breath.


    It was still a big green pony, just like a jade carving, but full of spirituality, flying from afar on the auspicious clouds.


    That''s what yulinglong has turned into. Jiang fan is a little excited, with his hands behind him. One hand appears in the chapter of Dan Dao, and the other hand appears in a treasure box. It''s the treasure he won at the contest in Nanyu Prefecture that day. After the contest, Jiang Fan was assassinated by the killers of hunting heaven.


    But now he had no resentment and was full of expectations.


    It is full of spiritual power, which exudes a strong breath. The reason for using it is very simple. Here is a record of all the restraint methods related to the natural resources and local treasures of Dan Dao. This Dan Dao chapter is made by heaven, which has a strong restraint on the spiritual things in the world.


    That yulinglong has no change compared with that year, at least for Jiang Fan, his breath is still so tender, just like a new born child.


    This is also the reason why he often goes out to play. As an old medicine, he will definitely stay away from people. They know how dangerous human beings are.


    He is exerting his momentum to suppress Jiang Fan. His breath is stronger than Jiang Fan''s. He seems to be in the six or seven levels of the lethal realm. Xiangen is hard to catch, not because of his fighting power, but because of their amazing evasion skills. They almost disappear when they land, and they have no way to start. And this also needs to restrain things, but Jiang Fan has been completely ready at this time.


    Yu Linglong was very angry, as if he wanted Jiang Fan to hand over the elixirs just now.


    Unfortunately, just close, a purple awn burst out, followed by Jiang Fan''s strange fire, thunder.


    Thundering -


    the thunder light keeps flashing. It''s zilei Xianjin. After being excited by zilei Xianyan, it suddenly turns into a thunder and instantly hits yulinglong.


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that the combination of the two forces would produce such a powerful force, but he reacted so quickly that he turned into a golden awn and directly shrouded Yu Linglong.


    See that jade exquisite color suddenly become dim some, the breath becomes very weak, but in the golden light of the rampage, unfortunately completely unable to break free.


    The purple thunder fairy gold was fixed on him, constantly emitting the smell of fairy gold, restraining the jade exquisite.


    Jin mang keeps on searching, and Yu Linglong is constantly pulled back. Jiang Fan infuses spiritual power into Dan daopian, which suddenly erupts. Then Jin mang flashes, and the immortal root is instantly absorbed by Dan daopian.


    Jiang fan doesn''t even want to think about it. He directly enters the sea of Qi and slowly refines it. There are Xianjin and Dan daopian to suppress it. Jiang fan is absolutely confident that he can deal with this little guy.


    He sat with his knees crossed, and the chapter of Dan Dao ran. This time, instead of refining his body, he was completely injected into the sea of Qi.


    He was a little excited. In order to capture the fairy root, he wasted nine oxen and two tigers. The strong alone arranged a lot, and finally he caught it by chance.


    Compared with that time, the arrest was too simple and there was no pressure at all.


    At this time, Xiao yue''er is shaking wildly in the sea of Qi, and she is constantly transmitting sound to Jiang Fan.


    "Let me eat him, I can evolve!"


    "Brother, let me eat him. I''ll listen to you in the future."


    It''s a pity that these words are blocked by Jiang Fan. Are you kidding? This immortal root is too important for Jiang Fan, which means that the quality of his pills will go up to a higher level in the future, which can also make his medicine method more powerful. This is the root of Jiang Fan, and he can''t give up.He suppresses with the breath, that jade exquisite does not have any opportunity to resist at all.


    The struggle became more and more gentle. Jiang Fan knew that the little guy couldn''t carry it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    "Give up the resistance. Don''t worry. I''ll be good to you."


    As he said this, Jiang Fan took him directly into the cave. Jiang Fan sat next to the pile of earth, which was far more attractive to the immortal root.


    Sure enough, feeling the breath of the earth, this jade Linglong''s resistance became weaker and weaker. Finally, she lay quietly in the chapter of Dan Dao, turned into a piece of jade, and lay quietly in it.


    Without saying a word, Jiang Fan raised himself with spiritual power. Then he slowly took down the purple thunder fairy gold, cut his finger, watered it with real blood, and released it slowly.


    The jade Linglong was put on the earth by Jiang Fan, and suddenly fell into it. Jiang Fan could see that the mound was constantly changing. It was Xiangen who was making himself as comfortable as possible.


    In the end, he buried himself in the earth quietly, neither appeared nor resisted. However, Jiang Fan knew very well that the little guy was hit by purple thunder fairy gold, and his state was not very good at this time. He needed to nourish all things in the earth for a period of time to recover.


    Jiang Fan of course will give it enough time, without too much interference, disappeared in place.


    Back to the outside world, Jiang fan is in a good mood. After taking Xiangen so smoothly, the elixir of this mountain will also be in his bag.


    At this time, he worked very hard, even if the quality of the lowest medicine, he would not let go, collecting and collecting everything.


    After the collection of each elixir, Jiang Fan will jump out of his mind all kinds of elixirs and possible refined elixirs. For Jiang Fan, all things are interlinked and complement each other. As long as he skillfully matches them, he can refine all kinds of elixirs. That''s what''s so strange about pharmacists.


    Xiaoyueer wants to go out several times, but Jiang Fan refuses. The terrible guy has said that Jiang Fan has to think about Xiao yue''er even if he doesn''t think about himself.


    It''s not easy to collect the elixir. Different methods and tools are needed to collect different elixirs.


    Jiang Fan planted some spiritual things into Lingbao.


    These elixirs were born out of the immortal root, planted around him, has great benefits, but also allows him to adapt to the environment as soon as possible.


    It was not until the third day that Jiang Fan had collected all the elixirs nearby. Before he had a rest, he heard the monk''s voice. He didn''t know where it came from, which made Jiang Fan afraid.


    "I wake up!"


    He looked at the top of the mountain, in the direction of the main hall of the fairy medicine palace, and then flew over there.


    Since I communicated with the master that day, all the hallucinations I met just after entering the secret world no longer appear. This secret place is very strange, which makes Jiang Fan totally unable to figure out what''s going on.


    But since he has promised to meet again in three days, Jiang Fan won''t play tricks. God knows how terrible that guy is.


    Through the dilapidated buildings, Jiang Fan went back to the top of the mountain.


    Jiang Fan has some expectation on his face. The master said before that he would give him some benefits.


    As on the first day, the body was still sitting there, as if time could not affect it.


    Until Jiang Fan came, the body slowly raised its head and slowly opened its eyes.


    "Boy, you really have some skills. You can accept that little thing."


    Jiang Fan, of course, knew what he meant and said directly, "I''m a pharmacist. Naturally, I know some skills. I won''t be angry, will I?"


    "I''m not so stingy, let alone Xiangen. Although he was born in my small world, I don''t have the fortune to enjoy it."


    Jiang Fan frowned and said, "how are you now? Why can''t I feel any vitality, but I can feel the vitality of my body? "


    "I know you''ll ask! What I''m talking to you now is just a wisp of obsession. I''m waiting for someone to come. I''ve been waiting for such a long time. I don''t know when I can wait. If she doesn''t arrive in a day, I''ll never fall into reincarnation! "


    Every word of the righteous words in this sentence is very powerful and does not drag mud and water.


    I can feel how strong this obsession is, but it''s hard to imagine that it can persist for so many years with this obsession.


    "I admire you for your true temperament."


    The voice came and said with a smile: "you don''t have to compliment me, you are not weak. Although the realm is not too high, it''s rare to put this talent in my time. I have some predestination with you. I pass on your chance. You are infected with my cause and effect. Help me find someone. "


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to ask for help himself. That''s a character that existed in ancient times. Can anyone really survive to the present? That''s almost impossible.


    "Master, it''s no problem to help you find someone. But I may not be able to find it. I can''t blame you then. "


    The other side said with a smile: "you can rest assured that I can''t blame you. It''s just that I can''t leave here. If you meet that person one day, just give me a message. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "no problem, you can rest assured."


    "Her name is Chu still, the saint of Jiuhuang temple. You just need to tell her that you''ve only been here for one person, and then bring her here. "Jiang Fan didn''t expect the other party to name her. Chu is still a famous figure in ancient times, but no one knows her fate after the catastrophe.


    However nine waste temple should have some clues, no matter how, promise section boundless total no harm.


    "Don''t worry, master. One day when I meet Chu, I''ll bring my words to you."


    Jiang fan doesn''t know who Duan Wuyan is, but since he still has some relationship with Chu, he is definitely not an ordinary person. It''s almost certain that his identity must be amazing.


    Jiang fan made up his mind that he would investigate the identity of Duan Wuyang when he had a chance. According to the truth, such a clan and such an expert could not have stayed behind.


    Duan Wuya''s voice sounded again: "step forward! Although you have good aptitude, you are not suitable to be my disciple. That will only affect your heart. I will help you with my physical and spiritual strength. You should try your best to absorb it and help you improve your realm. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was a little excited. Now what he needs most is this kind of inheritance. He has the quenched body of Dan Dao chapter. He doesn''t have to be afraid of the sequelae after inheritance. He just wants to improve the realm as much as possible. And this kind of inheritance must have a lot of spiritual power, enough for him to squander.


    However, Jiang Fan still needs to be vigilant. He is not sure whether he can survive the five deadly disasters. He has to be careful, or he is likely to be in big trouble.


    He stepped forward, sat there, then covered with spirit power and injected directly into Jiang Fan''s body from above.


    When the chapter of Dan Dao is in operation, it transforms the spirit power to refine the body. The speed of consumption is amazing.


    That boundless also a little surprised: "Oh? How strange your skill is! It''s amazing how fast it can absorb spiritual power. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t have time to respond to him. At this time, he devoted himself to cultivation. If he didn''t grasp this opportunity, he was really sorry for himself.


    He could feel that there was a huge power in the body, which could not be seen before, but now it was very obvious that the body was like a huge nebula.


    However, in addition, this section of boundlessness does not give Jiang Fan any other inheritance. Obviously, he is very optimistic about Jiang Fan. He thinks that he has his own way and that he can become a strong man by following his own heart. This is the way a genius should go.


    After half a day, Jiang Fan''s breath broke through instantly.


    Then, the thunder clouds gathered in the air and kept rolling. Duan Wuya was stunned when he saw this, and then he was shocked: "abnormal! You boy wake up quickly, take this cloud out, and don''t wreak havoc in my elixir palace. "


    Jiang Fan, of course, understands what he means. He is not a life. In the face of thunder robbery, it has a devastating blow to him. No matter how strong he was, now he is just a wisp of obsession.


    He awoke quickly and left in the sky. The black cloud was behind him. The powerful force was constantly converging, which was obviously stronger than that of the third time.


    Looking at Jiang Fanyuan''s back, Duan Wuyan frowned slightly: "the fourth time he took life, he provoked thunder robbery. He has the supreme posture. I don''t know if he can hold it up. This is really taking life from heaven. It''s too amazing. Maybe he has a chance to reach that realm."


    Jiang Fan, as before, will not waste any strength, constantly strengthen and change his body.


    Although the thunder robbery is not weak, it is not difficult for Jiang Fan to resist it.


    After the success of the robbery, he flew back to the main hall again, and the endless time fell into deep sleep again. Jiang Fan knew that if he wanted to see him again, he would have to wait at least three days.


    Jiang fan is not in a hurry to leave. There are many places to go around. That night, Jiang Fan went to another mountain to collect the elixir. At night, he meditated and practiced in situ. Suddenly, several breath of alchemy quickly moved from the distance, which made Jiang Fan wake up from the practice.


    He was a little surprised because the breath belonged to human beings.


    "Another illusion?" Jiang fan can''t help guessing.


    About ten minutes later, several figures appeared in Jiang Fan''s eyes, and their costumes were very similar to those of the monks in the long song world, which were the costumes of ancient times.


    These people look at Jiang Fan with alert eyes.


    One man came forward and said: "before you dare to ask, did you come here to rob me?"


    Jiang fan is a little depressed. These people are so real that he can''t tell whether they are real or not.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan didn''t answer, the friar then said, "can you break through the lethal realm, my lord?"


    Jiang fan then returned to his senses and said, "I have just finished the robbery. Who are you? Is it a disciple of the fairy medicine palace


    Several friars peeped at each other, one frowned and said: "fairy medicine palace? What is the fairy medicine palace? "


    Now it''s Jiang Fan''s turn to wonder. He pointed to the direction of the fairy medicine palace and said, "don''t you know the fairy medicine palace? It''s the ruins on that mountain! "


    Those a few people completely don''t want to understand, doubt of looking at Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan was stunned for a moment. He suddenly turned back. There was still a mountain there. The direction he pointed to was a green land, full of weeds. The mountain in the distance was very far away from him, but it was obviously not the mountain where the fairy medicine palace was located.Jiang Fan quickly put his divine sense into the treasure of the cave and found that the jade was still quietly buried in the earth. He was relieved.


    "Fortunately, it''s not all hallucinations."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Jiang fan can almost be sure that he is still in the secret place at this time.


    But that mountain just disappeared quietly, which made Jiang Fan have no idea. It was like a dream.


    If you look at these friars in front of you, they are obviously the native friars here.


    He obviously didn''t know what Jiang Fan was talking about. "We''ve lived here for decades, and we''ve never heard of a mountain here, let alone any fairy medicine palace!"


    Instead of explaining, Jiang Fan asked, "where is this place?"


    The friar said, "this is Bai Shaoshan. Where did you come from? Would you like to have a talk with us? "


    Jiang Fan looked at them with a smile: "you don''t know who I am, dare to let me go to you? Are you not afraid that I will turn my hand over and kill you? "


    These people cried one by one. It can be seen that among the friars in this world, lethal realm should be regarded as a master, otherwise they would not have such treatment.


    The friar said with a smile, "we''re just a small sect. You''re a master of lethal realm. It''s no good to kill us."


    Jiang Fan asked them, "what do you want me to do? What''s the advantage? "


    He is very direct. In front of strangers, he is definitely the kind of guy who doesn''t get up early without profit. He is not in a hurry to leave the secret place now, and he can just see what benefits he can get here.


    At least for the next two days, he has no plans, and I don''t know if he will take the initiative to lead him into the fairy medicine palace after that period of boundlessness.


    "We can give you dozens of panacea. Just ask you one thing and do us a favor."


    Hearing dozens of miraculous drugs, Jiang Fan brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "I''ll think about what to say in advance."


    "Our elixir sect has caused trouble recently. While our leader left, the hostile sect made provocations several times. I believe we will attack in the near future. A few days ago, we were ready to retreat. We didn''t expect to meet you today. You don''t have to fight. As long as you release some momentum, those guys won''t dare to make trouble. We can pay half of the reward to adults first. "


    Jiang Fan did not expect that these people would be so happy, and a small clan could get so many elixirs. The world is really strange.


    However, Jiang fan is more curious about why these people trust themselves so much.


    He has never been a guy who is afraid of trouble. He will not hesitate to put so many elixirs in the outside world.


    He said with a smile, "just lead the way. But if I''m not my opponent, I can turn around and go. "


    "No matter where you are, you are the master of the lethal realm. There are few masters in the whole world who are better than you."


    It has to be said that these people are very respectful to him. After hearing what they said, Jiang Fan also has a general understanding of the world.


    According to the truth, the rules of this world are still complete, which is not different from that of the long song world. There are many masters in the long song world who have been born in the Shentai realm, and there are many masters who have changed the life realm, but this small world is obviously much weaker.


    Jiang Fan walks over and asks why these people are attacked. It turns out that this elixir sect controls this area. There are always elixirs here, which are almost inexhaustible. There are also many elixirs in the sect. Usually, the leader is there, but he can suppress the hostile forces. Now, when the leader goes out, he can''t suppress these ambitious wolves.


    Hearing this, Jiang fan can figure it out.


    It''s not far from where Xiangen is. There are countless miraculous drugs in the hidden Xianyao palace. The smell of Xiangen is getting stronger and stronger, and it seeps outside. Naturally, miraculous drugs often appear near here, but I''m afraid it won''t be so easy in the future.


    At the foot of the mountain, you can see a powerful building from a distance.


    It''s less than ten li away from where he was. No wonder you can see the cloud of his robbery.


    However, at that time, Jiang Fan was in the magic elixir palace. Because of this, he didn''t see the outside world at all. It seemed that everything was a mirage.


    Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness covers him. Before he enters the elixir door, he must be careful. A little sense of it, and the breath inside will appear in front of Jiang Fan. These figures in front of him are the strongest in the elixir door.


    Most of the remaining friars are in the stage of physical training, and their overall strength is better than that of the original Jiang family in Longze county.


    This kind of power can protect this treasure land. Jiang Fan believes what these people said before. In this world, the strong may be very rare.


    Several friars are very enthusiastic, obviously Jiang Fan''s arrival makes them feel at ease a lot.


    Taking Jiang Fan to the reception hall, one person left to greet Jiang Fan, the others left quickly, and soon returned to one person with a wooden box, in which came the smell of elixir.


    Jiang Fan just smelled it a little, and then he knew what kind of elixir there were. The number was just 30.


    He was also impolite. He put the elixir into the treasure bag directly. The strongest friar said, "don''t worry, sir. As long as our leader returns, he will offer the remaining elixir with both hands. You can leave at any time if you want to leave."Jiang Fan asked: "what is the realm of the experts in the hostile forces? You haven''t told me yet. "


    When the monk heard this, his expression was very serious: "he should have killed twice. His strength is quite strong. You should be careful."


    Jiang Fan nodded and said nothing more.


    When they came to the guest room they had prepared, Jiang Fan was also ready to have a rest. Some servants came to boil water before leaving.


    Jiang Fan took a hot bath and was in a good mood.


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, the friars who had just brought back Jiang Fan got together at this time with solemn expression.


    "Can this man be trusted?"


    The friar at the head said, "now there is no other chance. I can only believe that he has some skills. The headmaster is on his way back now. At that time, he will take back his thirty elixirs! How can we give something of our elixir to an outsider? "


    The friar beside said with a smile: "the elder is really wise. The leader has taken his life five times now. Who is the opponent in the world? It''s too much for me. "


    "It''s just a monk who has just gone through the robbery. It shouldn''t take much effort for the leader to beat him to death. Maybe he can be captured and become a thug. Then the combat power of our elixir sect will be greatly improved."


    Jiang Fan did not know that someone had begun to count on him. After taking a hot bath, he lay on the bed and had a good rest.


    Take pills and close your eyes.


    Dan daopian is constantly emerging in Jiang Fan''s mind. Jiang Fan seriously perceives everything above.


    Another breakthrough will be the fifth death. Jiang fan knows how difficult it will be for him, but no matter what, he will go against the sky and cross over.


    Dan daopian can strengthen his physique and make him bear more disasters as much as possible.


    He separated a divine idea and seriously felt the strange seed above the air sea. Jiang Fan clearly remembers that when he was in baizhanfeng for nine days, this seed saved his life and won a glimmer of life just when he couldn''t hold on. After that, there was almost no change in the seed, but Jiang Fan knew very well that as long as he mobilized the seed, he could make the strongest blow, which was his ability to save his life.


    I still remember that the seed was refined in the library of Lihuo University on that day according to the arrangement of the bookshelves. Jiang Fan still hasn''t figured out what it means.


    But he knew that this seed must have an amazing origin, and maybe he would need his help in the next catastrophe.


    Jiang Fan tried several times to make the seed stronger, but it didn''t have any effect. No matter how hard Jiang Fan tried, the seed didn''t change much.


    Jiang Fan even concentrated on Dan daopian to stimulate him, which was also ineffective.


    Moreover, Jiang Fan''s self-protection ability is only the natural breath inherited from the divine tree. The endless vitality nourishes Jiang Fan''s body. He was shot by the killer of hunting heaven last time. Although he was seriously injured, Jiang Fan''s life can still be saved, which is the credit of this breath.


    Now, if Jiang Fan wants to survive successfully, he can''t do without these methods. Taking advantage of time, Jiang Fan carefully studied each one again, hoping to make new discoveries.


    That night, Jiang Fan suddenly felt a divine idea swept by, and someone peeped at it. Jiang Fan got up and left his residence.


    Soon, the friars of the day found him: "my Lord, the hostile forces have sent people!"


    Jiang Fan nodded and followed him to the front gate.


    Jiang Fan releases his breath, and his divine sense sweeps past without any evasion. If he can scare away the other party, Jiang fan doesn''t want to fight in this war.


    Nearly a hundred people, the leading woman reached the lethal state. At this time, she glared at this side, and she obviously felt Jiang Fan''s breath.


    She frowned slightly, looked at Jiang Fan and said angrily, "who are you? To help this despicable elixir


    Jiang Fan looks at each other in surprise. Although he has just arrived here, the feeling of these people is pretty good, and the clan is also very stable. He can''t see the mean and shameless in each other''s mouth.


    "I''ve been entrusted by others. I''ll go back as soon as possible. I won''t embarrass you."


    That woman sneers: "joke! You want to protect the elixir door alone? How can we give him a chance to turn over? I don''t care where you come from. I hope you don''t make mistakes and leave quickly. I can let bygones be bygones. "


    As soon as her voice fell, the sound of the crowd running came from the other side, and soon a group of people arrived.


    After that, several forces came one after another. Their clothes were not uniform, but the number of them was close to 500. It seems that they are still increasing.


    Jiang Fan saw the ugly face of the man beside him and said with a laugh: "it seems that you have a lot of hostile forces. Are these 30 elixirs a little less?"


    He began to test each other. A force can have so many enemies, but no one came to reinforce it. Either he is bullying or he has so many enemies. The elixir sect controls the treasure land and has so many elixirs. It doesn''t look like a bullying force. So they should be the latter.


    "Let''s add another 30 more elixirs!"Another person directly took out more than a dozen boxes from the treasure bag and floated in front of Jiang Fan, all of which were elixirs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    These guys are really willing to take out the elixir as if it doesn''t cost money.


    However, according to the current situation, they must be willing to do so. Jiang Fan turns around and leaves, and the elixir door will be crushed by these hostile forces in an instant.


    These friars are still reinforcing. God knows what this elixir sect has done in peacetime. At this time, there are so many enemies.


    Jiang fan is not nervous. With the magic power of his medicine, the number of people is not a problem at all, and the experts in the other party''s crowd are not very strong, at least for Jiang Fan, they can''t pose too big a threat.


    Of course, Jiang Fan, a dozen of them, won''t be polite. They are all in the treasure bag.


    With a smile on his face, Jiang Fan looked at the monks who were getting closer and closer.


    "Before I leave here, you will not have any chance to leave quickly."


    No one thought that Jiang Fan would be so arrogant. He didn''t give in at all. What''s more, he made wild remarks.


    Looking at Jiang Fan''s state at this time, he was very relaxed. Even in the face of so many monks outside, he was still not nervous.


    Even those around him looked at Jiang Fan in surprise. Unexpectedly, a monk who had just reached the lethal state was so arrogant, but the only one they could rely on was this young man.


    Jiang Fan''s arrival is also direct, and the medicine method is released. In an instant, it turns into a mist and envelops around the elixir gate. The monks of the alchemy realm break into it, and if they can''t pass it, they will lose their combat effectiveness. Depending on this, Jiang fan can keep the elixir free for three days.


    This also wasted him several pills, but compared with what he got, these pills were nothing.


    Those besieged forces kept pounding into the fog, only to find that there was no clue. The fog was so strange that the monks were in a coma.


    In the end, the leader could only ask for a temporary retreat.


    Watching the enemies retreat, several disciples of the elixir sect were surprised. I didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would work so well.


    "It''s retreating? How did the fog do it? Is there another way to do it? "


    In this small world, the ability of monks is not strong, so it is more difficult for pharmacists to be brilliant.


    Otherwise, with so many elixirs in the elixir sect, there should be no pharmacist in the sect. It''s incredible in the outside world.


    But Jiang Fan said: "I''ve forced you back. Now can I settle the bill?"


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, the friar said with a smile, "don''t worry, my Lord. It''s just the first day. We talked about it very clearly before. As long as we wait for our Lord to return, we will pay you the rest of the reward."


    Without saying much, Jiang Fan turned and left, returned to the direction of the room and continued to practice.


    Until the next day, a group of friars attacked again, and this time, there were two more.


    Although I don''t know where these monks came from, it''s obvious that they have the same goal, that is, to step down the elixir sect.


    Jiang Fan reappeared, but before he could use the medicine, he came into the air with a figure. His breath was not weak, and he reached the five turns of destiny. In this secret place, this man was undoubtedly very powerful.


    After this person appeared, the monks of the elixir sect began to shout.


    "Welcome the headmaster back."


    Those masters in the distance, feeling this breath, looked over there one after another, frowning tightly. Obviously, they didn''t expect that this person would come back at this time.


    "No! It''s too bad that white Kay should come back at this time. He''s killed five times now. Even if the three of us join hands, we may not be his opponents. How can we be opponents if we add up with that strange kid in their family? "


    Without waiting for these people to respond, Bian Kai in the air said angrily: "when I''m away, I attack my elixir gate. Do you want to destroy it?"


    At this time, the leading woman said directly: "withdraw first! Then try to find a way. It''s not a good way to fight with him. "


    Some people want to go, but the white Kay makes a direct attack, and then there is an explosion in front of the man, and a deep ditch appears in the blink of an eye,


    this man is very powerful, even in the outside world, in the same realm, his strength is absolutely ahead.


    This time, Jiang Fan looked up at the figure and saw nothing strange, but it was not easy to reach this level in this small world.


    However, how to look at it, this person is ruthless, in the face of the enemy, raised his hand is to kill.


    Jiang Fan''s brow is slightly wrinkled. This kind of person can''t meet Jiang Fan.


    He said, "your Lord is back now. Should I get the rest of my reward?"


    The friars frowned slightly, and one of them told Jiang Fan directly: "don''t worry. When you get rid of those people outside, the Lord will tell you about the reward."


    He felt that something was wrong with the situation. These friars had subtle changes to him, which had something to do with the leader.


    The five time killing Masters had a cold face and kept chasing the enemy. The monks from all sides below fled one after another, and there was no capital to fight back.The three friars tried several times to block each other with the strongest attack, but it didn''t work.


    "White Kay! Depending on your high level, you don''t pay any attention to us at all. You''ve killed all the disciples several times. You''re still like this for a few days. Even if I''ve put my life to death, today I''ll let your elixir hurt your muscles and bones. "


    Bai Kai sneered: "I''m too much of myself!"


    at this time, Jiang Fan suddenly appeared in the middle of them and said: "you need to fight for a while, the leader of the elixir sect, right? Your clan still owes me half of the quantity of the elixir. It''s agreed that you will pay me when you come back. You have to keep your word. "


    No one thought that he would change his face when he said he would, and he would choose this time. He glanced at Jiang Fan, his eyes slightly sarcastic: "how? How dare you, a young man, come to our elixir school to be arrogant? I''m looking for something from the panacea. Can you afford it


    At this time, the white Kay seemed to hear something. With a sneer on his face, he said calmly: "although I don''t know where your boy comes from, you want to go all over with the things from my elixir door. It''s a joke. Don''t waste time. Now hand over our elixirs. Those elixirs don''t belong to you. It''s just that those guys have mistaken my idea. "


    At this time, he has locked in Jiang Fan, and his breath is constantly improving. He can feel Jiang Fan''s realm, but even now he is full of confidence, and his realm is stable and suppresses others, even Jiang Fan.


    The woman in the lethal realm said with a smile: "you should have thought of this end long ago when you cooperate with the elixir sect. White Kai is self-centered and controls more than half of the materials in the elixir sect, which is why his realm has always been high."


    Obviously, all the monks on the scene know about Bai Kai very well, but Jiang Fan obviously doesn''t know.


    At this time, Bai Kai''s breath locked him in. The reason is very simple. He wants to get the elixir from Jiang Fan.


    As early as before returning home, he had been informed that he didn''t know about Jiang Fan''s medicine. He summed up the magic fog in the elixir. He felt that as long as he got Jiang Fan''s elixir, Jiang Fan would no longer have any need to stay.


    This white Kai is very cautious. He is not his own man and will never reuse him. Jiang Fan, a monk who has a great threat to him, will definitely suppress him even if he says that he will break the sky. Now it''s obviously just the beginning.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s faster to turn the face of the elixir than to turn the book. I''ve really seen it this time, but I don''t have time to waste with you. I won''t mix it with you."


    With that, Jiang fan is ready to leave, because he feels a breath and gradually wakes up. It''s from the fairy medicine palace. Jiang fan knows that Duan Wuya will call him to go before long. That''s Jiang Fan''s real chance. As long as he holds it, he is likely to make another breakthrough in this secret place and experience the fifth death. As long as he succeeds, Jiang Fan''s combat power will increase sharply, which is further away from success.


    That white Kai suddenly stopped Jiang Fan''s way, but Jiang Fan took dozens of their elixirs, which was a great fortune for him.


    "Want to go? There''s no door! If you don''t hand it in, you''ll stay here. "


    Bai Kai''s breath directly presses Jiang Fan, with a little anger. From the beginning till now, Jiang Fan has no fear of him. How can he accept Bai Kai''s rampage for so long.


    And Jiang Fan with a sneer: "are you forcing me? I can keep this elixir door in an instant, and I can destroy it in an instant. Please respect yourself. "


    Seeing him like this, Bai Kai suddenly burst out and ran straight to Jiang Fan. He held a short knife in his hand, which was his soul treasure and quite sharp.


    "Thousand swords


    With a roar, there are countless sword shadows in front of Bai Kai. He smashes them at Jiang Fan. The breath is so strong that he doesn''t intend to be merciful.


    Jiang Fan did not give in to the powerful attack.


    There was no wind in his clothes, and his eyes were still absolutely confident. The corner of his mouth went up, the pills were crushed in an instant, and his breath broke out. The light of the sword all over the sky broke in an instant. The figure of white Kay appeared directly in the air, and his whole body stagnated. Obviously, he didn''t expect to be forced out so soon. And Jiang Fangang''s strange breath was elusive, which made him feel that he couldn''t start. It was like a punch on cotton, which didn''t hurt or itch.


    But in the moment of his hesitation, Jiang Fan''s figure suddenly disappeared strangely. When he recovered, Jiang Fan had already appeared beside him, and the fire flashed and burst out in an instant.


    The sound of the explosion shook everyone''s ears. Who could have thought that the rewards and punishments that had been used before would suddenly burst out so powerful? It''s puzzling.


    Bai Kai couldn''t believe it. He was in a mess now. He broke away from the explosion site after wasting his strength. Jiang Fan''s body method was so strange that he couldn''t keep up with him. This first fight, he had to be beaten. At this time, he knew that he had kicked the steel plate, but he wanted to regret that he couldn''t keep up with him as soon as he came in.


    Jiang Fan''s figure keeps disappearing, completely suppressing Bai Kai. He is far more powerful than a friar who took five lives.


    Jiang Fan''s voice is cold: "200 strains of elixir, buy your elixir door safe, otherwise today''s elixir door will be scattered!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Jiang Fan''s voice was cold and his face was cold. He didn''t care about Bai Kai''s identity and fighting power. He hated being teased by others.


    Bai Kai didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was so strong that he didn''t react for a moment.


    At this time, the woman in the rear yelled: "little brother, you help us cut this white Kay, we break through the elixir door, 200 elixirs, we offer them with both hands."


    Jiang Fan''s cold face was gradually replaced by a smile, and he was obviously very interested.


    "Oh? It''s tempting. "


    At this, Becky''s face changed. He has just played Jiang Fan. He knows the strength of the other side very well. Now if Jiang Fan really helps his opponent, he may be in danger today.


    "Who are you? You''d better not meddle in our affairs! "


    Jiang Fan tilted his head and looked at him with a little contempt in his eyes: "at this time, are you still playing hard gas with me?"


    White Kay used to be strong, so this is the time to show such emotion, but behind his cool, immediately understand the current situation.


    He made himself calm and calmly looked at Jiang Fan: "now turn around and kill those friars in the lethal realm. I''ll give you 300 pieces of elixir!"


    The speed of face changing really makes Jiang Fan have some differences, but the other party is really rich and can take out 300 elixirs at one go.


    When the woman heard this, she frowned slightly: "little brother, you have to think clearly. This white Kay is ruthless. Turning over his face is no different from turning over a book. Now you kill me, he will try to kill you and destroy the elixir door. All the elixirs on him are yours."


    Jiang fan doesn''t want to decide which is right or wrong, but he just arrived here, many things are not clear.


    He looked at Bai Kai and said, "I''m too lazy to get involved in your business. The elixir gate will give me 300 elixirs. I''ll turn around and go, or I''ll kill you and see if you can stop me!"


    "Just now you said two hundred plants!" he said angrily


    Jiang Fan shrugged: "it will be 400 in a while."


    Starting from the ground, he is not red and breathless. Now he has the absolute initiative.


    "Young man, you should stay on the front line, and then you don''t have to make it too ugly." How could white Kay give up so many elixirs.


    But this time, Jiang Fan''s hands soared with fire, and the elixir fell into it, and he suddenly went to the direction of the elixir door.


    Bang -


    a magic power suddenly exploded above the elixir gate, and the fog fell instantly, covering all parts of the elixir gate.


    The shadow constantly falls down, Jiang Fan''s method makes Bai Kai totally unimaginable, and this character of doing as you say makes him a little unprepared.


    Where the fog passed, the monk kept falling down and completely lost his fighting power. It won''t take long for him to go on like this. I''m afraid that only his own fighting power will be left in this elixir.


    There is a great chaos in the elixir gate. The monks keep running outside. The fog seems to reap their lives in an instant, which makes them feel scared. Looking at Jiang Fan again, it seems that he is just doing a little thing, which makes people tremble.


    "Enough!" Bai Kai glares at Jiang Fan.


    The thousand knife chop is hit again and faces Jiang Fan. Now he can only hope to interrupt Jiang Fan''s medicine method. Unfortunately, Jiang Fan''s figure is erratic. His attack is dodged by Jiang Fan in an instant. What Jiang Fan said before seems to be constantly confirmed. This elixir is about to break through.


    The friars in the rear were shocked to see Jiang Fan performing alone. Jiang Fan''s ability has gone beyond their imagination. Of course, some of them can feel Jiang Fan''s realm, but it''s amazing that the fighting power and destructive power are far beyond this realm.


    Jiang Fan''s figure gradually stood firm, calmly looking at each other, the corner of his mouth Rose: "now I want 400 plants!"


    "Too much deception!" At this time, Bai Kai did not know the end of the game. Jiang fan set the price on the ground. Four hundred pieces of panacea were enough to hurt his strength and bones. It was more than ten years that he had saved the resources.


    Not long ago, it was just a few dozen plants, and we could get rid of each other. But now, because of one of his decisions, the great opportunity is lost.


    Seeing his disciples constantly fleeing out, he was itching with hatred, but he had to give in.


    "Stop it! Here''s the elixir


    A treasure bag is thrown directly to Jiang Fan, but his eyes are cold and full of hatred.


    After Jiang Fan took it, he was in a good mood.


    He quickly disperses the medicine and looks at Bai Kai with a smile: "I''ll go first, son of fortune. I''ll come back to you when I don''t have any medicine!"


    Hearing this, the white Kay almost vomited blood in anger, but Jiang Fan also kept his word, turned and left, no longer involved in this matter.


    He walked towards the fairy medicine palace. No matter what, he came back with a full load this time.


    On the nearby hill, Jiang Fan looks towards the elixir gate. There has been a lot of war. Several life-threatening monks besiege Bai Kai, and his disciples attack the elixir gate.


    Because of the fog before Jiang Fan, the situation of the elixir gate was in vain, and the gate was broken in a twinkling of an eye.Several monks of alchemy kept resisting the attack, but there was no way. There were too many people on the other side.


    In this small world, white Kay''s fighting power is indeed not weak. Even if he is besieged, he still has the upper hand. The monks can only restrain him from returning to the elixir, otherwise the long-term besieged attack will fall short.


    No matter how powerful white Kay is, as long as they get the elixir first, they will return with a full load this time.


    Just as he was watching from afar, a voice suddenly rang out in his ear.


    "Boy, how do you feel?"


    Jiang Fan Leng next, that unexpectedly is section boundless voice.


    "Master, are you awake?"


    Duan Wuya said calmly: "I''ve been sober these days, and I''ve been watching you. Although I''m greedy for money, I don''t have many evil thoughts. I can keep my heart and distinguish right from wrong under any circumstances. I''m not wrong. "


    His voice fell, and the scenery in Jiang Fan''s eyes was instantly broken.


    The battle of the elixir door disappeared in the distance, which shocked Jiang Fan. Then he opened his eyes and looked at all this in surprise. He fell into an illusion again unconsciously.


    He quickly put the divine sense into the treasure bag for fear that the 400 elixirs would disappear.


    When he saw the elixir was still there, he was even more surprised when he was satisfied. The existence of the elixir showed that everything he had experienced before was true, but why did it suddenly disappear?


    It''s really weird here, including the endless period.


    "Master, is that elixir true?"


    "Of course, it''s true. It''s just a part of my little world. I sent you there and now I bring you back. Don''t think about it so much. It''s just a trick. It''s just to see how you are. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was relieved.


    "Can you please me?"


    Duan Wuyan nodded: "it''s OK. If you have a bad idea about Hang Seng, I will have killed you. That little thing on you has terrible blood. You should be careful of her in the future. "


    Jiang Fan knew that he was talking about Xiao yue''er, so he nodded: "don''t worry, I think I can control that little guy."


    "I hope you can always keep your heart and will not be shaken by anything. With your qualifications, there is still a great chance. Are you ready to take your life for the fifth time? "


    Duan Wuyan''s words are very clear, this is to give him some inheritance, to help his realm further.


    However, with Duan''s boundless vision, we can naturally see how difficult Jiang Fan will face when he takes his life for the fifth time, so he will ask in advance.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "I can suppress my accomplishments first. When I''m ready, I will choose to break through."


    Duan Wuyan said: "yes, but that will consume a lot of mental energy to suppress. It may have a great impact on your future combat effectiveness. "


    Jiang Fan shrugged: "I have my own plan."


    With that, he directly turned around, and the direction of Shenyao palace was over there. He quickened his pace and rushed to that side.


    He is very clear about the current situation and must seize the opportunity.


    Back in the fairy medicine palace, Jiang Fan accepts Duan Wuya''s inheritance. This time, Jiang Fan shares a divine idea and feels the change of his body all the time. As long as he reaches the limit a little, Jiang Fan will immediately suppress him and prevent himself from breaking through.


    Jiang fan doesn''t waste even a little spiritual power. He strengthens his physical strength as much as possible, and also spends a lot of spiritual power on Xingzi.


    After all, such opportunities are not always available. If we miss this opportunity, we don''t know when we will have another chance next time.


    He settled down, not in, step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    In the war between the two forces in the golden beast state, wanhushan sent out the news that wanduzong would be destroyed, and the two sides formally opposed each other.


    Then it came out that wanhushan was able to protect Jiang Fan and welcome him at any time.


    This is another super force willing to help Jiang Fan after baihuazong. At this level, they all know how terrible the killer force Jiang fan is facing, but they still choose to stand up, which shows that they attach great importance to Jiang Fan.


    At this wonderful time, wanhushan made such a statement that people had to connect wanhushan with Jiang Fan, which made people talk about it again.


    Lihuo college is now very lively. Since Jiang Fan''s rise in cangyunzhou, the reputation of Lihuo college has also become more and more famous. Because of this, many talented monks from other regions have also gone to the college, and the quality of their disciples is much better than before.


    President Xiao He is in a good mood. From time to time, he will find Jiang Tianwang to drink tea and ask about Jiang Fan.


    "I didn''t expect her father to wake up! It''s time to settle the matter between you. "


    Jiang Chao was shocked when he got the news a few days ago. When he learned that it was Jiang Fan who woke him up, Jiang Chao even couldn''t believe it. After all, it has been so many years, and he never thought there would be such a day.


    "What happened between me and Mo Li can''t be explained for a while. Mr. Xiao, you should have heard the news from Nanyu Prefecture. Jiang fan is in great trouble this time. The lietian gang will not stop losing so many experts. Otherwise, who dares to look for them in the future? ""Do you think Jiang fan is still in danger?" Xiao He asked.


    Jiang Chao nodded: "there must be danger, but the boy quietly left baihuazong. Now no one knows where he is. He can''t get in touch at all!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    Xiao he frowned slightly and worried.


    "You and I all know the means of hunting heaven. Even if those guys don''t fight for a while, it will be a thunderbolt after the silence. Although Jiang fan is not weak, he doesn''t have any resistance against those big masters. Will the mysterious master really stay by his side for protection


    Jiang Chao said: "I don''t know what level the master has reached, but he can kill three killers in an instant. His strength is definitely higher than that of Xiao Lao. Jiang Fan hasn''t worried us since the beginning. He can solve all the difficulties himself very well."


    "You are his elder at least. Are you so relieved?"


    Jiang Chao was not worried at all. He stretched his back and said with a smile, "that boy is much more powerful than we thought. Since he didn''t plan to tell us, he must be certain."


    Xiao He said: "you''re still open-minded, but if you have a chance, you''d better find the boy. As long as he stays in Lihuo college, I will be able to protect him. We will try our best to escort him to several secret places to experience. I believe that within 20 years, he will be a dragon or a worm. "


    Jiang Chao nodded. He also knew how difficult the catastrophe Jiang Fan had to face.


    On the other side, the Chu war was besieged by the enemy, and Zhou Tong rushed to get out of the siege. This was the first time they met after the last separation in the Academy.


    Chu Zhan''s spear was on the ground, looking at the people.


    Although it was only two years ago, Zhou Tong''s state was completely different. His eyes were not as arrogant as before, his breath was introverted, and his realm was improved very quickly. He broke through the lethal situation. Judging from his 20-year-old age, he could be regarded as the capital of adversity.


    "Good fellow! It''s so quick to break through! "


    Zhou Tong was a little depressed: "I still didn''t catch up with you! I didn''t catch up with Jiang Fan! That guy is famous now. How many people are looking for him. "


    The corner of Chu Zhan''s mouth rose, recalling the guy who was very kind to him, and sighed: "that boy''s vision is different from ours, but fortunately, it''s not too far away!"


    With that, his breath appeared, which made Zhou Tong tremble: "the third time he took life, the little heavenly king is really not weak."


    "What am I? Besides, if you don''t come to the rescue this time, I''m still in some trouble. However, Jiang Fan already has a defender. We have to redouble our efforts. But thank you for your help this time, otherwise there will be some trouble. "


    Zhou Tong curled his lips: "I don''t care about the guardians. Our Zhou family''s experts are not weak either."


    Although the mouth said so, but the eyes obviously with envy. As an ancient master, the Zhou family is naturally many, but the caretakers are totally different from the elders.


    The Taoist is a follower, but it is not just a shelter. It is of great significance to monks.


    Chu Zhan said with a smile: "you are so tough! But the enemy Jiang Fan has to face is really terrible. I hope he can survive. "


    Zhou Tong nodded with some fear in his eyes: "that''s hunting heaven. It should be inherited from the ancient times. It''s very difficult. But Jiang Fan''s words, should not need others to worry about him, dare to deal with him, it seems that there is no good end


    "That''s true!" Chu Zhan agreed with this idea.


    Zhou Tong asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    "When I went back to the college for a period of time, I got the news from Wanyao valley that there was a secret place to open in Lihuo Dynasty, which was called the ancient medicine world. Although it is more beneficial to pharmacists, there are still many good heritages in it. It''s also a legendary treasure land. You can also consider it. "


    Hearing Chu Zhan''s words, Zhou Tong''s eyes brightened: "aren''t you afraid I''ll rob your inheritance?"


    Chu Zhan shrugged: "then you have to be my opponent, or you won''t have a chance."


    Zhou Tong inquired about the opening time of the secret place, and then decided to return to Lihuo college with Chu Zhan.


    Many forces are looking for ways to rise. Even if they are not fighting with the world, they will also bear the baptism of battle.


    There were several wars in the golden beast island in a few days, and they were shamed by wanduzong. All the rebellious demons were imprisoned in the prison, and the crazy lion clan was in charge of the order of the demon emperor again.


    Some small sects are sandwiched between the two major forces, and there are words of suffering.


    Because of the disappearance of Jiang Fan in Nanyu Prefecture, the original calm has been restored. Many people are speculating about the whereabouts of Jiang Fan, but no one can give a clear message.


    With the constant appearance of Tianjiao, the era seems to be coming, and the young people''s qualifications are getting better and better.


    A piece of news suddenly spread across the whole continent.


    Shenji old man was born, set up Shenji Pavilion on shenfengshan, the first Shenshan mountain in the mainland, and wrote the list of Shenji, hoping to encourage young people to make progress and cope with future variables.


    No one knows how many years old Shenji has lived. He almost always exists in the world. He always appears in troubled times, even in ancient times. And he is also one of the most mysterious characters in this continent, and almost all the strong people respect him very much.


    The next day, a huge stone fell from the sky in all the zongmen of a certain scale, and fell in the middle of the zongmen, with a strong breath, frightening the world.


    There is a strong smell on it. This is the list of Shenji distributed all over the country. There are three lists, namely, Shenji tianbang, Shenji weapon list and Shenji talent list.There are 100 places on each list, and each name slowly appears at the top of the list. On this day''s list, monks before the age of 100 can enter. Naturally, the magic weapon list is a competition of Lingbao, while the talent list is a list of monks before the age of 30, and the scope is the whole continent.


    No one knows why he knows so many things. It seems that there is no secret about the mainland before him. But we can also be sure that this magic machine list is absolutely not mixed with any moisture.


    Many masters of the sect gathered in front of the magic machine list, staring at the names above, hoping that the disciples of the sect could be included in it.


    Many strange names appear in them, obviously there are still many hidden talents, and the experts are not known by people,


    but this time, all the names are displayed in front of the world, and all the sects are shocked. The ranking of some famous experts is incredible.


    Xiaoxitian Sanjie monk is unparalleled in flesh and almost invincible among his peers. Now his realm is steadily rising. However, in the list of talents, he is only ranked 21st. Not to mention strength, but only qualification, there are at least 20 people above him. Most of them are still unknown. It''s a pity.


    And the magic weapon list is even more peculiar. Its quality is simply amazing. The top five are even better than Tianjie Lingbao. I don''t know who holds them.


    As for that day''s list, naturally, it is the most popular list. Before the age of 100, monks are in the absolute rising period. After the age of 100, the improvement of cultivation will become much slower. This century''s cultivation is undoubtedly the watershed of the strong.


    The number one is nameless. Nameless has no surname. I don''t know what the realm is. It''s very mysterious.


    The second, Li Changsheng, is also mysterious. He doesn''t know where he came from or which sect he belongs to.


    On this day''s list, there was a man who was famous and said he was peerless. Fang Duxing, from Jiuhuang temple, ranked No. 108. Now he has half stepped into Shentai.


    He is known as the supreme of that generation, but he only ranks ninth in the list of heaven, which shows how powerful this nameless and Li Changsheng will be.


    This list is single, although many people dare not imagine it, but they are very clear about the absolute authority of Shenji old man. He said that this ranking is no problem, then it must be no problem.


    Outside the hall of Lihuo college, the list on the giant stone gradually emerged.


    The core students who stay in the college, as well as the experts in the college, have come to find out.


    The name of Chu Zhan, the little king of heaven, is the 30th in the talent list, which is very dazzling. Zhou Tong is in the 41st, which is not weak.


    However, the Dean was obviously looking for another name, but it didn''t appear for a long time.


    Among the 100 names in the talent list, there is no Jiang Fan. Who can think of that?


    Someone exclaimed, "how could it not be? With Jiang Fan''s qualifications, he is absolutely superior to monk Sanjie. There are 100 people in this talent list, but there is no him? "


    The Dean frowned slightly: "is Shenji old man wrong?"


    Not only Li Huo college, many forces are paying attention to this list. Some forces who have had contact with Jiang fan are looking at Jiang Fan''s ranking at this time. Unfortunately, until the final list is stable, Jiang Fan''s name does not appear.


    Jiang Fan didn''t appear on the list, which is obviously beyond everyone''s expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    God meteorite mountain.


    It is said that some immortals fell here.


    Shenji Pavilion appeared on the top of the mountain overnight, just a simple wooden building. Inside, several old men were sitting around the tea table, in the position of the master. There was an old man with white hair, white eyebrows, smart eyes, as deep as the stars. This was Shenji old man.


    If you look at the other people, you can see that they are old monsters who don''t know how long they have lived.


    But they look at Shenji old man''s eyes are very respectful, it can be seen that the status of Shenji old man is very good.


    Looking at the list in Shenji Pavilion, the carefree Master said with a smile: "Shenji! Jiang Fan, how can he say that he can also rank on the list? If his influence does not rank, other people can''t say that you are a fool. "


    Old Shenji didn''t agree: "there is no problem in my list. Although that boy has some qualifications in Dan Dao, he is extremely mediocre in friars. To reach the present level has a lot to do with his chance, and then there is his own efforts. This talent list is innate and can''t represent their future growth. "


    Speaking of this, he pointed to the name of Sanjie monk.


    "Xiaoxitian''s skinhead, his strength in this list can enter the top ten, but the most qualified ranked in 21, but he worked hard the day after tomorrow to build his real strength."


    Then he pointed to the list.


    "This day''s list is the real combat power ranking, but the boy is far from it. At least he has to find a way to survive nine times."


    Hearing this, someone said: "nine lives? I think it''s very difficult for him to take his life five times. Xiaoyao, have you lost your sight this time? "


    The carefree master obviously attached great importance to Jiang Fan and said with a smile, "if we don''t have a bet, I think that boy will survive."


    Everyone thought they could have a try.These old guys here are old guys who have lived for many years. Time is not a problem for them. It''s just a good time to adjust them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Old man Shenji is right. I''m afraid no one can think of Jiang Fan''s qualifications before his rise. If he wasn''t born again, he would be a powerful pharmacist by virtue of Dan Dao. Among the monks, he is still mediocre, otherwise he would not be killed by others.


    However, in this life, Jiang Fan changed his life against heaven, and he was no longer Jiang Fan before.


    He has already controlled part of the recipe of heaven and earth. With the help of Dan daopian, his rise has become a foregone conclusion.


    After chatting with the old people at the meeting in Shenji Pavilion, their faces were a little bit straight.


    The carefree master asked old man Shenji, "tell me what we are called to do this time. With your character, I''m sure we don''t want to congratulate you, do we? Every time Shenji Pavilion appears, it''s no good. "


    Others nodded, apparently in agreement.


    Old Shenji said calmly, "don''t worry. Compared with the ancient cataclysm, this is nothing at all. You don''t have to show up to help. It''s time for these sects to experience. It''s just to remind you to be ready to deal with the Royal experts at any time. I''ve already informed you in Jiuhuang hall. "


    The carefree master frowned and said, "this time it''s from the big world?"


    Old Shenji shook his head: "not really, but it can''t be underestimated. In our world, there will be many small disasters. In this environment, there will be more powerful people rising, but the earliest attack will be at least 40 years later. I just want to inform you in advance. The channel on the other side of the battlefield is stable. Are you sure Jiang fan can survive? Do you want to choose another teenager for use? "


    "I think Shenji is right. Jiang fan can be the first choice, but I don''t know what will happen in the past 20 years. He has a lot of enemies now, so we''d better find another one for backup. We used to do the same thing."


    The carefree Master said with a smile: "I don''t want to find one. If you want to find one, you can find one. But Jiang fan is not only strong himself, he also has advantages that others will never have! "


    Listen to him say so, several experts on the scene a little more curious, looking at him doubtfully.


    One man said: "I didn''t expect that you would be surprised at the advantage of a young man when you are carefree! What''s so strange about Jiang Fan? "


    "His spirit beast has royal blood."


    A simple sentence made the experts on the scene stare. Of course, they knew what the royal family represented. Although many demons left their blood after the ancient cataclysm, this royal family was completely different from those demons. It was the highest life. How could their blood stay here?


    "No way! Xiaoyao, are you kidding us? "


    Xiaoyao Master said with a smile: "I need to cheat you? The demon guarding the Xiaoyao villa can''t cheat! Jiang Fan with royal blood into the world, must be able to save his life, perhaps it is really possible to bring back the news, to avoid some things


    Later, the Shenji Pavilion began to talk again. It was difficult for these old guys to get together at ordinary times. At this time, there was constant talk.


    ¡­¡­


    In Wufeng mountain''s secret place, Jiang Fan has accepted the inheritance for several days. He suppresses his own cultivation with divine consciousness and strengthens his body as much as possible.


    Duan Wuya always stares at Jiang Fan and sighs.


    "Boy, you are so impolite. If you go on like this, you may break through if you are not careful after you leave. Then you will be in danger."


    No matter what he said, Jiang Fan didn''t seem to hear it. For him, now he must try his best to improve himself to a new height.


    These days, Jiang fan is not completely focused on cultivation, he also thought of a lot of things.


    He didn''t know everything about the outside world and was always thinking about the future. Now his realm is not very high, but these five lives are obviously a disaster. For him, he has to survive. Because he can only exert 80% of his fighting power to suppress the spiritual power in his body, which is very unfavorable for him to enter the ancient medicine world later.


    There''s still time.


    "You must break through before you enter the ancient medicine world!" Jiang Fan''s heart is full of plans.


    For seven days, Jiang Fan cut off the inheritance. He could not bear more spiritual power.


    Duan Wuyan said with a smile: "if you don''t stop, you will absorb all my last thoughts. After that, I will fall into a deep sleep. Don''t forget what you promised me."


    Jiang Fan clasped his fist: "don''t worry, master. If you meet Master Chu, you must bring her to see you."


    With a wave of Duan Wuyan''s big hand, Jiang Fan suddenly feels dizzy. Then everything in front of him turns to pieces, and it seems to collapse at his feet. After the darkness, the surrounding scenery gathers again. However, this time, Jiang Fan sees a group of people looking at him in surprise, and the spiritual power around him has changed. This is obviously not in the secret place.


    These people Jiang Fan had seen before, but he was sent out of Wufeng mountain. Obviously Duan Wuyan thought that there was nothing there and he would need it.


    "Who are you?" Someone asked.


    Jiang fancai was too lazy to pay attention to them. He turned to the sky and left. He was so scared that those people''s faces changed. They could not provoke the friars of the lethal realm.


    Then someone came back and said, "that man looks familiar!"The crowd was stunned, and then someone exclaimed: "that Is that Jiang Fan? "


    It wasn''t long before the news of Jiang Fan''s return to Lihuo Dynasty was spread out, which attracted attention again.


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that he was so famous in the Lihuo Dynasty. A small clan could recognize him. However, he didn''t have so many ideas at this time. He gained a lot from Wufeng mountain. He not only got immortal roots, but also got a lot of elixirs, and his realm was greatly improved.


    Now it''s possible to break through at any time. Jiang fan is very clear that he can''t make any good preparations in a short time. The ancient medicine world will open for a while, and he must do something more.


    Li Huo college several times let Jiang Fan return, but Jiang Fan did not respond.


    In Jiang''s mansion, Jiang Tianhai looks sad these days. The overall strength of the branch of Longze county is constantly improving. A large number of resources left by Jiang fan are fully used on the branch disciples. However, the news of Jiang Fan''s return to the Lihuo Dynasty has spread these days. As a father, he knows Jiang Fan''s current situation very well, for fear that something might happen to him.


    Jiang Fan didn''t appear all the time, which made people wonder what he was doing.


    Just at the border of Lihuo Dynasty, several figures gathered together, and only dark shadow could be seen under the moon.


    "Have you got the whereabouts?" One man whispered.


    "I haven''t got it yet, but I didn''t expect that you would be sent here this time. It''s just a friar in the realm of killing. Sir, it''s as easy to crush him to death as it is to crush an ant when you first get to the altar."


    The man frowned and said, "don''t flatter me. I''m only looking for results. Jiang fan is so low-key in such a short time. The Taoist protector must not be around. This time, I have to hit him and kill him."


    "Yes Several people spoke at the same time.


    One person leads the way and the others follow.


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan has closed the door and started refining pills. This time, he has enough pills on him. With the improvement of his realm, he can now refine many auxiliary pills.


    As long as there is another breakthrough, he will be able to refine a stronger Shenli Dan or even break the border Dan, which is the root of his real combat power.


    However, what he needs most now is to find a way out of the five deadly catastrophes.


    This time, it was closed for a full month, consuming 200 miraculous drugs. This time, there was an increase in the smell of Longjing and Xianyao, which greatly improved the quality of the pills and made Jiang Fan very happy.


    As soon as he was ready to go to a nearby town for a meal, he got a message that ignited his anger.


    There is a master who rushes into the valley of medicine at night and takes Gu ling''er away. There is only one master who can do such a thing. Jiang fan is a mirror in his heart.


    He gritted his teeth: "hunting heaven!"


    Soon after, a news came out, shaking the whole Lihuo Dynasty.


    "In ten days, Jiang Fan will go to tiandang mountain alone, otherwise Gu ling''er will die!"


    Gu Feng was furious and released the news: "dare to touch my daughter''s hair, I will use my life energy to subvert your forces!"


    Unfortunately, no one responded. The experts of the ancient style sect went to tiandang mountain, but no one was seen. Grandma sun was closed a few days ago and disappeared. That''s why she was taken advantage of by the sky hunters. This is undoubtedly forcing Jiang Fan to show up.


    Li Huo college also said that it would try to protect gulinger. Later, the palace of Lihuo Dynasty also issued an order to release guling''er as soon as possible, otherwise it could not do without Lihuo Dynasty.


    In response to them, it was cold words.


    "Jiang fan doesn''t show up! Guling''er will die! The decision is in Jiang Fan''s hands. "


    And Jiang Fan, at this time full speed to tiandang mountain, his eyes cold, regardless of the dragon and tiger, he will go to save people.


    He knew very well that since hunting day chose to start this time, he must have made all kinds of preparations, and master Miao certainly didn''t have time to come. As for Xiao He, although he had good fighting power, Jiang Fan didn''t want to drag him into the water. After all, Li Huo College was such a pillar. What''s more, when the other Party pointed out that he was going alone, Jiang Fan would not take anyone with him.


    If Gu ling''er has any mistakes, Jiang Fan won''t forgive himself. He won''t let them happen again in his life.


    He was so fast that he was like a shadow in the air.


    Some sharp eyed monks were surprised to see the figure in the air.


    "That''s Jiang Fan! He actually went to the direction of tiandang mountain. Is he going to die? "


    "Tough! For the sake of beauty, it''s amazing to go alone. "


    There''s another voice, of course.


    "For a woman? It seems that Jiang fan is just like this. How can he compete with other talents? He will fall here. "


    The news of Jiang Fan''s going to tiandang mountain spread quickly, but this time Wan Yaogu chose to be silent. Gu Feng didn''t expect Jiang Fan to choose this way.


    Jiang Tianwang and the president set out at the same time to tiandang mountain, hoping to stop Jiang Fan and solve the matter.


    Unfortunately, with their speed, they had no chance to reach tiandang mountain before Jiang Fan.


    Many friars have been waiting near tiandang mountain. They are all attracted to it. Many people want to see how Jiang Fan will choose, whether he will really show up because of a woman, and whether tiandang mountain will become a burial place for Tianjiao.Near tiandang mountain, Jiang Fan''s voice spread like thunder all over tiandang mountain.


    "My grandchildren, your grandfather Jiang is here!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Who could have thought of Jiang Fan''s publicity? He came from the sky without any help.


    In the eyes of many people, Jiang Fan''s figure disappeared into the mountain.


    A lot of experts follow into it. They want to see what means Jiang Fan has in it. Is he really going to die?


    What is the relationship between Gu ling''er and him? Although they had some gossip, he was a monk less than 20 years old. He had great talent. Would he give up his life because of a woman?


    As for Wanyao Valley, the Lihuo Dynasty knows the strength here, and the killer forces are not afraid. We can see their strength.


    Does Jiang Fan want pills? Obviously not right. There should be a Tianjie pharmacist behind Jiang Fan, so he won''t care about Wan Yaogu''s favor.


    Many people are guessing, but no one can answer. They only know that Jiang Fan has no intention of going back.


    "This guy is too brave."


    "What Jiang Fan Gang just called is hunting heaven. Is it the strongest killer force? How can Jiang Fan provoke them? It''s incredible. "


    "Follow up and see what he can do. I don''t believe he''s here to die."


    Jiang Fan''s expression is ferocious. He flies directly to the top of tiandang mountain. He doesn''t care how many strong people there are. For him, Gu ling''er''s safety is the first.


    He kept flying over the woods, flying towards the top, displaying his words, releasing his breath, and taking his life for the fourth time. We can see how powerful his strength is.


    Some experts are far behind Jiang Fan. These friars come from various forces in the Lihuo Dynasty. Of course, they hope Jiang Fan will be OK. But in the present situation, there is no need for them to go up without super experts. They don''t want to face the fury of hunting heaven.


    Gu ling''er has Jiang Fan''s Fu Ling jade. No matter where she is, Jiang fan can find her position.


    He looked up at the top of the mountain.


    "At the top of the mountain?" Without any hesitation, he flew directly to the top of the mountain. Even if it was a fatal situation, he would certainly break through.


    At the top of the mountain, Gu ling''er was tied to the stone pillar, and his face was full of anger. However, the sky Hunter obviously didn''t want to hurt her. After all, it was really a big deal to deal with Wan Yaogu.


    They just want to deal with Jiang Fan. As long as they get rid of Jiang Fan, they will let her go.


    "It''s such a mean way to attract Jiang Fan! You are masters in vain


    Unfortunately, no one responded to her. They were killers. Naturally, they had nothing to do with it. If it wasn''t for Jiang Fu''s being in the capital city, their first target was Jiang Fan''s mother, Gu ling''er was just the second choice.


    Gu ling''er twisted his body. Unfortunately, the rope was a treasure. He didn''t mean to loosen it at all.


    She was anxious and didn''t want Jiang Fan to come. She is very clear that there are several experts lying in ambush around. Jiang Fan''s coming here is no different from his death.


    Before she calmed down, the figure from afar made her freeze on the spot, mouth slightly open, I can''t believe that the person I haven''t seen for a long time came here alone, with strong breath and no intention of concealing.


    She returned to her senses and said, "don''t come here!" But Jiang Fan didn''t seem to hear it. He approached quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, he had reached the top of the mountain. His breath was steady, and his eyes were still the same as before. Looking at her, he was full of tenderness.


    He said calmly, "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Gu ling''er was slightly angry: "are you an idiot? Knowing that there is an ambush here, you still need to come? "


    Jiang fan is still calm, the corner of his mouth goes up: "even if you die! I will come, too. Don''t fight


    He can feel a few breath, instantly lock him, Gu ling''er didn''t resist, suddenly disappeared in the same place, was put into Dongtian Lingbao by Jiang Fan, left her outside can''t do any good, after what to face, he didn''t know.


    He stood in the same place, several figures appeared from the top of the mountain in all directions, a total of five people.


    Four of them are changing their lives, and another one has a strong breath, which makes Jiang Fan feel stunned. Then his eyes are fixed on him.


    "Lietian really thinks highly of me. All the experts in Shentai are sent here."


    The man was very calm and looked at Jiang Fan in his eyes: "it''s not you, it''s troublesome! Otherwise, I should have traveled around and had to get involved in the trouble. Jiang Chao, I''m not an opponent. "


    "Since you know I''m a disciple of the Jiang family, how dare you kill me in the Lihuo dynasty?" Jiang Fan frowned.


    "I have to obey the orders from the top. If you hadn''t let people kill my three Heaven hunting masters and taken the bow, I wouldn''t have come in person. Come on, cut the crap. You can make your own decisions. Let your death hurt faster. However, your Dongtian Lingbao is a rare thing. If you die, it''s mine. Don''t worry, Gu linger. I''ll let her go. "


    The killer is not slow, the other killers do not command, also dare not start, have eyes on Jiang Fan.


    They are on one side, and Jiang Fan has no chance to run away.


    In the distance, some friars looked at the top of the mountain and hid their breath. Those killers are too powerful."Do you hear me? Among the killers, there are masters of Shentai realm. It''s really terrible. How many masters of this realm are there in our whole Lihuo dynasty? "


    "Jiang Fan didn''t even have the chance to run this time. Five experts killed a teenager. There was no room to maneuver in this hunting day. The experts of Li Huo academy and Jiang Fu haven''t arrived yet. Jiang fan is dead."


    Jiang Fan at the top of the mountain looked at the killers and burst into laughter: "self inflicted? Ha ha ha... "


    One of the killers said angrily, "what''s so funny? Do you want to be tortured to death by us? "


    Jiang Fan turned around and looked at these people. The corners of his mouth rose and his eyes were crazy: "do you want me to die? Don''t think about it. Let''s see who dies first


    Boom -


    unconsciously, dark clouds gathered in the sky at some time, and the breath was not strong, but now it was completely locked in the peak area.


    The monk in Shentai was shocked and said, "no! This is robbing cloud. This boy wants to cross the robbing cloud. Let''s go


    Jiang Fan laughed wildly: "want to go? It''s late! People all say that I, Jiang Fan, can''t survive five lives. I''ll let you have a taste of the horror of my catastrophe. Come on


    A light and shadow appeared in the dark cloud, and the thunder turned into a figure. With a strong breath, it suddenly fell to the top of the mountain and went straight to Jiang Fan. The speed was amazing.


    It''s too late for several killers to leave. As early as when Jiang Fan sent Gu ling''er away, he had already mobilized the breath in his body, and instantly penetrated five times to kill him.


    The breath of thunder robbery infects several killers and implicates them. It''s too late for them to stay away. No matter how powerful they are, they will lead to the same catastrophe, baptizing their bodies.


    This is a devastating blow to the master of Shentai realm. He can''t even imagine it. Unfortunately, it was too late for him to regret it.


    Jiang Fan and the lightning gathered figure contact, instant war, the first collision, accompanied by a violent explosion, Jiang Fan did not give in, the lightning of the figure directly exploded, thunder attached to him, absorbed by Dan daopian, in order to refine the body.


    Seeing this, the killer of Shentai took a cold breath: "this is the legendary thunder robbery of all living beings. How can you attract him?"


    Jiang Fan sneered: "are you still in the mood to say this? Here comes your opponent


    Several figures came into being, suddenly fell from the dark clouds, and attacked the people. Their breath was strong, which made Jiang Fan breathless, but he was extremely excited. Even though these killers were in a high level and had superb means, they would surely die in the face of the thunder robberies they provoked.


    "Let''s go!" The strongest killers drink low. Several killers turn around and leave.


    With Jiang Fan''s laughter, several high-level killers didn''t stay for half a second and scattered away.


    Behind them, there were people chasing them. Their bodies were full of thunder, lifeless, but extremely powerful.


    Ah -


    there was a cry of sadness. One of them was hit instantly, and his whole body was blackened. Then there was a burst of thunder, and his vitality dissipated in an instant. There was no residue left.


    Other people''s situation is not much different. Although the master of Shentai state resisted for the first time, it was obviously just the beginning. At this time, he knew that it was all about Jiang Fan. They were obviously calculated by Jiang Fan.


    "Jiang Fan! If I can survive this, I want you to be doomed! "


    Jiang Fan sneered: "you don''t have any chance, wait to die, idiot!"


    In the dark clouds, there are figures constantly rushing out to attack the people who should be robbed. Facing the second way, Jiang fan is still fearless. He faces the second way head-on and solves it with three or two moves. Then he continues to refine his body and is extremely powerful.


    After the second wave of shadows came down, all the killers except the monks in Shentai fell down. After being defeated by their opponents, the general thunder was so strong that it was outrageous.


    Five killers, four in a flash.


    The monks in the distance were wide eyed and couldn''t believe everything in front of them.


    "Is that thunder robbery? How could it be so strong? Why is Jiang fan so relaxed? And what kind of catastrophe is this thunder robbery? How come I haven''t seen it. "


    An old man''s eyes twinkled and his voice was very low: "this is the legendary thunder robbery of all living beings. You need to overcome ninety-nine thunder bodies before you can succeed. As long as we fail once, we will be reduced to fly ash. Jiang Fan actually took those killers into the water with thunder. It''s really terrible. But can Jiang Fan resist the thunder robbery? "


    Some people stare at everything in the distance. There are only two people left at the top of the mountain, Jiang Fan and the master of Shentai.


    Now it seems that Jiang fan is obviously more relaxed.


    "Can anyone survive the thunder disaster of all living beings?"


    The old man shook his head: "after the destruction of ancient times, there has never been this kind of lightning disaster. This is the information I saw in a secret place when I traveled there. It is recorded that Tianjiao has fallen and only defeated 49 Lei Shen, which is his limit. Unfortunately, it still falls. There is no possibility at all. It''s hard for Jiang Fan to survive this time. The disaster is more terrible than the nine day thunder disaster. "


    This makes people tremble. Isn''t it announcing Jiang Fan''s death penalty?As a life taking monk, it''s shocking enough to be able to pull a master of Shentai realm and several life changing realm masters on the back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    These friars could not feel how powerful the thunder body was when they watched from a distance.


    Although Jiang Fan seems to be easy to deal with, those killers who change their life situation can''t even resist the second thunder, and they are cut into coke.


    It''s only a matter of time for the master of Shentai to be killed by Lei Shen.


    There was no pause at all. The third ray emerged from the black cloud and went straight to them.


    Jiang Fan face to face, he will not choose to retreat, with the fastest speed to kill Leishen, otherwise more than a few opponents, will die.


    Lei Shen''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, but it is obviously far from giving Jiang Fan pressure. As soon as he contacted, he was directly attacked by Jiang Fan with absolute strength.


    At this time, looking back at the killers in the Shentai realm, they are now besieged by two thunder bodies and have fallen into a disadvantage.


    However, his body method is strange. Obviously, he is also an extraordinary person. He is naturally extraordinary if he can reach the divine platform.


    The thunder body he summoned was too strong. According to his realm, it was extremely terrifying.


    There are more and more experts gathering here, looking at the thunder robbery on the top of tiandang mountain from a distance, and the two figures are shocked.


    Gu Feng arrived. He had heard about Jiang Fan''s coming here all the way. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would go so directly and go alone without informing anyone.


    Xiao He and Jiang Tianwang also arrived here, feeling the breath on the top of the mountain and frowning.


    President Ning Zhong said: "sure enough, the killers of Shentai are sent here, but what''s the matter now?"


    Jiang Chao looked at Lei Yun and his eyes twinkled: "all beings are robbed by thunder! Jiang Fan has already begun to take his life for the fifth time. "


    "How could it be thunder robbery? How can such a catastrophe happen? " The Dean was a little surprised.


    Jiang Chao''s eyes twinkled, staring at the only master of Shentai realm, and took a cool breath.


    With the appearance of another thunder body, the guy was besieged by three thunder bodies and finally couldn''t support it.


    He was not reconciled: "asshole, how could it be such a catastrophe! Jiang Fan, even if I die, I''ll put you on my back. "


    Then, his breath burst out, his body turned into a dark shadow, suddenly rushed out of the encirclement of three thunder bodies, and went straight to Jiang Fan, with amazing speed.


    This is the speed that the killer should have. Unfortunately, he missed the best chance to kill Jiang Fan and let Jiang Fan gather the thunder robbers.


    But now, although he wants to kill Jiang Fan with all his strength, it''s a pity that he has no chance. That thunder body should be robbed and born. It''s very powerful. The fighting power is obviously still above him. How can he break free so easily.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three thunder bodies had stopped him, without emotion.


    Whoosh -


    two thunder bodies emerge from the black cloud again and rush towards them quickly. Jiang fan is still calm, quickly catch up.


    The killer of Shentai, with despair and reluctance in his eyes, glared at Jiang Fan: "I will never let you go as a ghost!"


    Then look at Jiang Fan, floating in the air, looking at him coldly. This is the real strong man, the master of Shentai realm. Now he can''t rush out of the thunder body. He is wrapped by thunder and finally killed by Shengsheng.


    It was quiet in the distance. They didn''t remember when the last time they fell to the altar was.


    When it comes to Shentai, we almost have the ability to protect ourselves. Even if we are besieged by a few people, there are many ways to go as long as we want to go.


    Now, just in front of them, a master of Shentai fell down like this, and even had no chance to escape. The calamity engulfed the master''s life. He had no emotion, but he was very powerful.


    The one who did all this was the young man who was only 20 years old. He had no momentum, but his eyes were very firm.


    Even watching so many experts fall, there is no sadness or joy in the eyes, and the heart is strong, which makes people tremble.


    Jiang Chao pulled a nearby expert: "how many people died in huntian?"


    The man trembled a little. He came early and saw everything in his eyes: "the four monks who changed their lives and the expert just now, they all died just after the catastrophe started. None of them survived. "


    Jiang Chao said with a wry smile: "this time, I don''t know how many resources lietian collected. Kill Jiang Fan."


    Xiao He said seriously: "master of Shentai state! Although he has just ascended Shentai, he has shaken the foundation of hunting heaven. This boy has played a big game this time. "


    Gu Feng said angrily: "I don''t care if this boy is in trouble or not. My daughter is still in his hands. He has received the spiritual treasure in the cave. If he dies under the thunder, isn''t my daughter going to be buried with him?"


    Dean Lian said hastily: "Dongtian Lingbao? If ling''er is locked up there, you don''t have to worry. As a pharmacist, you should know more about the power of Dongtian Lingbao than we do. Since it has been handed down from ancient times to the present, you don''t have to worry about the defensive power of Lingbao. "


    Jiang Chao has been staring at Jiang Fan, some exclamation, thunder body emerge, Jiang Fan never retreat, nor defense, with the strongest attack directly against, very calm.


    Before long, he had killed more than ten thunder bodies, but he was still alive, as if he had no influence.He was not in a hurry, his eyes were still calm.


    The monks in the distance calmed down and looked at Jiang Fan, a little excited about Zhan Lei.


    "This boy is too strong. His strength can crush the friars in the same realm. Otherwise, he won''t be so easy to cut off Lei Shen. But the Lei Shen is getting stronger and stronger, with a total of 99. Can he really hold on?"


    In the face of such a problem, everyone chooses to be silent, which is really terrible.


    It is said that these thunder bodies are the epitome of all living beings in the world, and they are the result of countless Tianjiao who have failed in the robbery. Each of them is a genius. They have powerful moves and are not afraid of life and death.


    What Jiang fan can do is to defeat them.


    It''s so cruel to live or die and take life with heaven.


    Jiang Fan stands under the thunder cloud. The fall of several killers from hunting heaven makes him excited. One of them is a master of Shentai. After this battle, hunting heaven must hate him even more, and the road after that is even harder.


    Those are later words. What he needs to do most now is to deal with the thunder robbery in front of him.


    Even for himself, he had no idea how powerful the thunder robbery was. But he could clearly feel that the strength of the thunder body was getting stronger and stronger. This was only the tenth way.


    The appearance of these thunder bodies is different, and the means are also different. It makes people feel like a wheel fight. It doesn''t give Jiang Fan any rest time at all.


    Fortunately, his physical body is strong, which alone is enough to crush a lot of thunder bodies. At least up to now, it hasn''t made him feel too much pressure.


    The thunder cloud is vast, thundering and deafening, showing his heavenly power.


    When Jiang Fan cut off 21 thunder bodies, he suddenly felt the pressure doubled. Sure enough, two thunder bodies appeared directly.


    The situation of facing one person is completely different from that of facing two people. The medicine method has no influence on these thunder bodies, and can only enhance their own combat power.


    Take a few pills, quickly restore the strength, let the spirit in the sea of Qi always keep full, so as not to fight to exhaustion.


    According to this situation, Jiang fan can almost think of what he will face in the end, which is likely to be the attack of Thor. He must make preparations early.


    Two thunder bodies, one for body training and the other for Qi training. Jiang fan uses his Xingzi to disappear in the same place, bypasses the body training thunder body and goes straight to the other one.


    Crush directly with absolute strength, break one of them, then turn back and rush to the other thunder body, calmly.


    The more people gathered, Jiang Chao looked at Gu Feng, saw that he was a little nervous, and said with a smile: "Gu family boy! Are our disciples of Jiang mansion very good? In my opinion, it''s better for you and me to form a family and give the marriage a given


    Gu Feng''s boxing to Jiang Chao is one of his most respected figures.


    "Don''t make fun of Jiang Tianwang. Jiang fan is dead this time. My daughter doesn''t know what''s going on now. Even if he survives, I can''t imagine what kind of catastrophe he will face when he takes his life for the ninth time. There is no doubt that he will die. How can I entrust my daughter to him? "


    Jiang Chao said with a smile: "as his elder, I''m not worried. What''s your worry?"


    Gufeng grins bitterly: "how can my Gufeng compare with you? But Jiang Fan came here alone this time, which really surprised me. "


    Jiang Chao looked at the figure of the battle under the thunder cloud, and the corner of his mouth Rose: "this is what the disciples of the Jiang family should look like."


    No one thought Jiang Fan could survive, even Xiao He was sweating.


    "The boy''s progress is so fast that he should be ready to make a breakthrough. I didn''t expect that he was in such a hurry. Those bastards of lietian would kill genius."


    At this time, a golden light flashed and flew to the sky.


    This man was wearing a golden silk robe, embroidered with a real dragon, with the momentum of a king, so as to glare at the world.


    Seeing this man, all the friars fell to the ground one after another, leaving only Gu Feng. Jiang Tianwang and Xiao He stayed in the air.


    Three people clasped their fists, while the friars below knelt down one after another: "see you, your majesty!"


    This is the prince of Lihuo Dynasty, Ji wusheng.


    "Get up!"


    Ji wusheng was a big man with a steady breath, but his face was a little pale.


    He looked at Jiang Fan and asked about the situation. Then he frowned and said, "good hunting heaven, I dare to be so presumptuous in Lihuo Dynasty. King Jiang, you can find a chance to investigate hunting heaven for me. If I want to do something in my lifetime, I will not waste my cultivation. Cough cough --"


    finally, he coughed a few times and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his handkerchief, I don''t care.


    Jiang Chao didn''t have a good way: "let''s just forget about your body. If something really happens outside, your efforts will be shaken. We can''t solve the problem of hunting heaven by ourselves. "


    The president echoed: "that''s right. What''s more, the situation is more troublesome now. Jiang Fan indirectly killed a Shentai killer. He didn''t ask us for help. He should have been afraid that we would be dragged into the water. "


    Ji wusheng said with a smile: "I''m afraid that Ji will hunt for the sky when she''s fighting all her life? I know that time is running out. I have to do something useful. In the future, Jiang Fan will rise up and let him remember that he owes me the personal feelings of Lihuo Dynasty. "He spoke very boldly and had long forgotten about life and death, but this made Jiang Chao and Jiang Chao a little worried and frowned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Jiang Chao and Ji Shengsheng are close friends. They are brothers and sisters. He has always been very clear about each other''s situation.


    The dean said: "although baiyun temple has no way to deal with your physical collapse, there may still be a way to deal with it in Nanyu Prefecture. Why don''t you try? "


    Ji wusheng obviously didn''t want to talk about this topic. He said with a smile, "there''s no need to say more about me. Let''s figure out how to help Jiang Fan! I still have some pills. Can I send them to you? "


    Jiang ChaoLian said hastily, "don''t, no one can get near now, or it will lead to natural calamity. The thunder of all living beings will rob the past of our realm. It''s no different from sending people to death


    Ji wusheng frowned: "are you waiting all the time?"


    Everyone nodded. Now there is only one way.


    Jiang Chao has always remembered the thunder bodies that Jiang Fan cut off. Now two hours later, he has cut off 40.


    At least so far, there is no change, every time there are two thunder bodies, Jiang fan can still cope, but has taken a lot of pills.


    Fortunately, Jiang Fan had prepared a lot of high-quality pills before he closed the door, otherwise he would not be able to supply the breakthrough.


    Jiang Fan''s heart has been counting the total number of thunder body cut off.


    When Jiang Fan cut off the 49th thunder body, the pressure doubled again. Jiang Fan knew that the next thunder body would be amazing.


    Boom -


    with the thunder, the thunder body reappeared in the thunder cloud. This time, there were three, and the breath was stronger than just now. They fell directly from the sky and killed Jiang Fan.


    This time, Jiang Fan felt the obvious pressure, these thunder body speed is extremely fast, every burst is accompanied by the sound of thunder, the breath is also very strong.


    Jiang fan is one against three. Although he has not yet fallen into a passive position, he is obviously not as handy as before.


    Fortunately, the defense of these thunder bodies is not very strong. With their explosive power, they can still kill them in a short time.


    Every time the flames burst, people watching the war would scream. Jiang Fan was still strong and showed his explosive power.


    Looking at Jiang Fan''s constant attack on the top of the mountain, Ji wusheng sighed: "Jiang Chao! You are much better than you were then. I''m afraid no one in your generation can completely suppress him. I hope you can survive. "


    Although many people don''t think much of Jiang Fan, now that he has been robbed by thunder, Jiang fan is still alive. It''s against heaven that Jiang fan can really survive the thunder robbery.


    Jiang Fan''s speed of cutting off Lei''s body is getting slower and slower. After cutting off more than 70, Jiang Fan has just killed these three, and the next three will appear immediately, giving Jiang Fan no chance to breathe.


    Even the iron man couldn''t stand the continuous war. Jiang Fan finally hung up at this time.


    Even if you don''t give Jiang Fan the time to take medicine, these thunder bodies are formed by thunder robberies, so they won''t reason with you. As long as there is a war, it will be endless.


    Jiang fan doesn''t worry, but the breath of nature instantly heals the injury and keeps him in the best condition.


    Three people and three people, Jiang Fan found himself more and more difficult to fight, at this time the situation is not very good, the pressure is increasing, the speed of killing also gradually reduced. Nearly 80, before Jiang Fan killed all the thunder, the next group of three had rushed down, and he immediately became a pair of four.


    The pressure increased again, but this time Jiang Fan broke out and cut off two people in a row. He knew very well that if he went on like this, there would only be more and more thunder bodies that could not be killed. Even if he accelerated the consumption, he had to kill these thunder bodies as soon as possible, so as to avoid the siege situation.


    The monks in the distance are not calm any more. Some people have said that the information he saw in the secret place, but the young genius persisted until more than 40 thunder bodies had fallen.


    In front of him, Jiang Fan has obviously reached more than 80 years old. The thunder robbery of all sentient beings is only ninety-nine thunder bodies. Can Jiang Fan really survive the robbery successfully? Then his ability is terrible.


    "Is it really possible?" Some people speculate.


    People shake their heads one after another. Even Jiang Tianwang is not sure. Although they have heard of this kind of thunder robbery, they have never seen it.


    No one knows what this sentient being will be like after being robbed by thunder.


    In ancient times, although some people survived the disaster, but even so, there was no information left. They could only see that the disaster continued to condense and attack Jiang Fan from various aspects.


    After more than 80 spirits, five thunder bodies suddenly appeared, which almost instantly locked Jiang Fan''s breath.


    Jiang Fan did not expect that the number suddenly changed from three to five. The pressure was not comparable with before.


    He knew that it would be more and more difficult later. This was just the beginning.


    Jiang Fan''s spirit is highly concentrated. He doesn''t dare to be distracted. He is besieged by five experts. That''s not a good feeling.


    He could almost be sure that one of the five thunder bodies could kill at least seven times or even higher. As soon as he contacted Jiang Fan, he retreated, and his strength was inferior.


    The fire broke out, and three kinds of strange fire kept exploding on the top of the mountain, instantly engulfing all those figures.With Jiang Fan''s roar, everyone looked to see if Jiang Fan could successfully resist.


    After the fire, the two thunder bodies in front of Jiang Fan have disappeared. Jiang Fan''s whole body crackles, and the thunder light continues. Up to now, Jiang Fan still hasn''t let go of the power of thunder robbery, hardening and repairing his body as much as possible.


    His figure did not stop, straight to the other three thunder body, the breath has climbed to the extreme.


    He gave a loud drink, as if counting something.


    "Ninety!"


    Someone then breathed out, staring at Jiang Fan: "kill 90 spirit bodies! Jiang fan is so terrible. There are nine more ways. Shall we witness miracles? "


    His voice is still down, thunder, once again remind everyone, it''s not over, thunder flash, thunder suddenly burst out of the body.


    This time, the thunder body is very tall and strong. It seems that it''s not human, but it''s still human. However, each one is more than two meters. With strong pressure, it constantly appears.


    Jiang Chao looked at the flashing spirit body, and his heart was shocked.


    "Eight! How can there be so many? "


    Badaolei quickly approached Jiang Fan. The number was so huge that everyone took a breath. They couldn''t understand it.


    The last leap of the thunder robber''s fighting power is really big. It doesn''t give people any hope at all. The appearance of the eight thunder bodies seems to be announcing the death penalty to Jiang Fan.


    "I''m sure I can''t hold on any longer. The breath of the eight thunder bodies can almost kill the monk who changed his life. How can Jiang Fan resist it? That powerful medicine method can''t be used at all. It has reduced his fighting power a lot. It should not be enough. It will continue to break out. "


    Everyone was silent. Some people couldn''t believe it, but that''s what happened.


    Jiang fan can insist to this, the performance is already astonishing, want to completely through the difficult days.


    Jiang Fan pushed back a spirit behind him, put a pill in his mouth, and quickly recovered his spirit power. As long as he didn''t fight to the end, Jiang Fan believed that he could stick to it again.


    Records and legends are all about to be broken. Since someone knows that there are ninety-nine thunder bodies robbed by all living beings, someone must succeed. Since others can, Jiang Fan will never give up.


    As soon as the pill entered the mouth, Jiang Fan felt a shock all over his body, and the pill he had just swallowed was almost shaken out.


    This power makes him feel terrible. Eight thunder bodies are super powerful. Each move carries the power of thunder robbery, as if a thunder was cleaved on his body.


    Although he is tall, he is extremely flexible. Besieging Jiang Fan, his moves complement each other.


    Despite Jiang Fan''s words, he was still able to resist and fell into the disadvantage again.


    Jiang Fan wants to fight and retreat, and then find a chance to fight back. But before a few steps back, the attack from the rear had already come up. The fire broke out, and was stopped by the breath of eight thunder bodies, completely suppressed.


    He means to do, but there is no way, the eight thunder body together, there is no flaw, let Jiang fan can''t start.


    Jiang Tianwang and others in the distance saw the problem at a glance and frowned tightly.


    Xiao He said: "it''s too bad. It''s a lost array. I didn''t expect that the thunder body mentioned by heaven would be used. They have the same breath. They have no flaws at all. They can only break through with absolute strength. It''s impossible to break through with a little. "


    Jiang Chao frowned and said, "don''t say that Jiang Fan only took his life five times. Now even if the ordinary monks who changed his life are trapped in it, there''s no way. The thunder robbery is really powerful. Jiang fan can''t break it in three minutes. He''s dead."


    "In my opinion, I''d better help him. If my life can help him through this disaster, let him help our family keep the foundation


    They stopped him for fear that he would do so.


    Jiang Chao didn''t have a good way: "don''t always think about death one day. A hundred years ago, your state was just like it is now, and now it hasn''t changed much. It''s certainly not a problem to live another hundred years. I don''t want to make a decision for Jiang Fan. It''s his robbery. Just let him break it by himself. "


    No one reminded Jiang fan that his injuries were gradually increasing.


    The strength of nature''s breath is finally reflected this time. Jiang fan knows that if he can really cultivate the wooden nerve, the changes will be more terrible.


    Jiang Fan looked inside, looking for a solution. If you let Qiu Yue come out to help you at ordinary times, you can certainly break this dilemma. But now, Qiu Yue''s going out will only make things worse.


    The recipe of heaven and earth can''t generate combat power now. Everything else is auxiliary. There''s no way to help him break the battle.


    Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness finally fell on the top of the seed, which was originally reserved for the last life, but now he doesn''t use it. He can''t even stick to it until the end.


    He has a plan.


    The spirit power of Qihai suddenly fell into the seed, and the spirit power became furious. At that moment, Qihai seemed to be drained, but Jiang Fan felt that the power in his body was stronger than ever.


    The red flame feather floats in Jiang Fan''s hand, that violent spirit power instantly explodes, suddenly bursts out of the body.Roar -


    the huge explosion shook the whole tiandang mountain, and the earth shook. Even the monks in the distance felt it very clearly. The huge mushroom cloud rose with a strong fluctuation.


    Roar -


    all the trees around fell down, and everyone looked at the top of the mountain with wide eyes. They didn''t want to miss a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    The direction of the top of the mountain seems to be quiet, except for the thunder cloud, everything else seems to be still at this moment.


    When the explosion clouds slowly dispersed, everyone was looking for the figure.


    Eight thunder body slowly collapsing, and Jiang Fan fell to the ground at this time, struggling to climb up.


    Let the thunder fall on his body, quickly absorb it into his body, and then refine his body with Dan daopian to replenish the sea of Qi.


    At this time, the sea of Qi greedily absorbs Zhou Tian''s spiritual power. Jiang Fan finds out the pill and takes it to recover his strength as much as possible. Taking into account the Lei body that has just been destroyed, he has successfully cut off 98 Lei bodies.


    With the last ray left, he will be able to survive this catastrophe and successfully complete his fifth death.


    In the distance, Jiang Chao was relieved to see that Jiang Fan was still alive. As the head of the mansion, he sighed.


    Xiao He''s face is full of relief. He thought Jiang Fan couldn''t hold on just now, but he didn''t expect that he would have such a powerful explosive force, which he didn''t expect at all.


    "Hold on! Only the last Lei body is left, Jiang Fan''s hope of survival is greatly increased, and those eight Lei bodies can''t kill him. In the end, Jiang Fan should deal with this one, which is not a problem. " Someone was surprised.


    Gu Feng stares at Jiang Fan with a slight frown.


    "It''s not easy for him to persist until now, but at this time, he is short of Qi sea and has little strength. It''s hard to resist the last thunder attack. It''s still a lot of bad luck."


    Gu Feng, as a pharmacist, is much more sensitive to the breath of the body than ordinary people. He can see Jiang Fan''s state almost instantly.


    And Jiang Fan, at this time is very calm, dare not waste even a second.


    He didn''t feel right. The last thunder didn''t appear, but it gave Jiang Fan enough time to recover. As long as he could keep his best, Jiang Fan believed that he still had a great chance to get through the last hurdle.


    The thunder roared and the black clouds kept surging.


    But until now, the last ray hasn''t appeared.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the thunder cloud, want to see, what''s the origin of the last level of thunder robbery.


    Many people swallow their saliva and dare not say more.


    Accompanied by a thunder, a figure gradually came out of the cloud, tall and handsome, but it made everyone stunned.


    Someone exclaimed, "look at the thunder! Isn''t that Jiang Fan? "


    This Lei body is exactly the same as Jiang Fan in terms of dress, appearance and figure, but his breath is the same as that of the previous Lei body, which makes people feel as if Jiang Fan had exerted special skills and full of momentum.


    Compared with him, Jiang Fan appears to be a bit embarrassed at this time, still recovering his strength, but also aware that the thunder body has been formed.


    He slowly opened his eyes and saw the thunder body. His eyes trembled. It felt as if he was looking in a mirror. The smell of robbing thunder all over his body proved his identity. It was really strange.


    Jiang Fan looks at each other, only to find that they have no response at all. His eyes are cold. He suddenly rings his fingers. A ray of thunder falls from the sky and directly cuts at him.


    Zilei Xianyan appears in an instant, and is controlled by Jiang Fan and directly welcomes him.


    Bang -


    there was an explosion in mid air and all of them broke up.


    At this time, the other party moves. Jiang fan can see his palm moving. Of course, he can''t understand this method any more. It''s medicine method, but can this thunder body also use medicine method? Jiang Fan couldn''t figure it out.


    The light of thunder flickers. The next moment Jiang fan is suddenly trapped in the thunder array, which makes Jiang Fan a little surprised. He obviously didn''t expect that the means of the thunder body is so profound.


    The thunder array is really similar to his medicine King domain, but Jiang fan doesn''t care. He takes the pill by force, breaks the thunder array with different fire, and rushes towards the thunder body.


    Firelight and thunder are interwoven, and they collide together for the first time.


    The two were in the same shape, and the time seemed to be fixed. Jiang Fan felt each other''s strength, and the physical strength was almost the same as himself.


    It''s really amazing that the robber made such a thunder body and let himself defeat himself. It''s really amazing.


    The strength is equal, the physical strength is equal, but Jiang Fan''s strength is obviously weaker at this time, at least compared with the guy in front of him, he is not on the same starting line at all.


    Some people are not optimistic about Jiang Fan. After all, Jiang Fan''s strength is much weaker now.


    The two collide again. This time, Jiang fan uses the skill of leaping snake, instantly removes part of the opponent''s attack, and suddenly counterattacks. The fire suddenly burns to the other side. Unfortunately, the thunder body reacts quickly. With a blast of thunder, the whole person disappears in the same place and avoids Jiang fan''s attack.


    He is not slow, quickly catch up, but the next moment is the face of overwhelming thunder, explosions continue to ring.


    Jiang Fan dodged quickly, and didn''t want to feel the edge of the thunder. But when he was exhausted, the thunder suddenly rushed out of the thunder and made an overwhelming offensive.


    In the battle of the flesh, Jiang Fan didn''t want to give in and use the skill of leaping snake to dissolve the opponent''s strength. This is his most simple and direct way of fighting at present.Fight with this thunder body? Now he obviously does not have that ability, close combat is the only way out.


    The two figures fight together, making people dazzled.


    The monks who watched kept exclaiming, at the same time sighing about Jiang Fan''s tenacity and his unique skill.


    Several times Jiang Fan fell into passivity, but he would take pills in the moment when he couldn''t support it, and then he would fight back strongly.


    The previous one-on-eight battle made Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi almost dry up. Because of this, Jiang Fan has not slowed down until now. If Jiang fan keeps in full shape, it may not be a problem until the end, but now the problem has gradually emerged.


    Xiao he sighed, some helpless: "has no strength, with Dan medicine support not long."


    Gu Feng frowned: "if you take pills at this speed, the effect will only get worse and worse. In the end, you will be killed directly by the thunder body."


    no one here hoped that Jiang Fan had an accident. This is also the reason of Li Huo Dynasty. Compared with other regions, chaos is very peaceful. There is almost no force directed against it. After all, there is capital jurisdiction and mediation.


    It''s good for Jiang Fu and Lihuo college that Jiang Fan becomes a strong man. This naturally relates to the strength of the Lihuo Dynasty. As a member here, they naturally hope so.


    The battle on the top of the mountain is still not over. Jiang Fan''s toughness is amazing. He died once, and his desire for survival is so strong that people can''t imagine.


    He was not worried about his physical injury.


    Dan daopian is still running, trying to help him absorb more spiritual power.


    He was still calm, his eyes fixed on the thunder body, as if the beast was staring at the prey. He didn''t rush. He needed time and an opportunity.


    "Brother! Absorb my spiritual power. Since I can''t fight, my spiritual power should be enough for you to use your skills. "


    Qiu Yue''s voice sounded in Jiang Fan''s mind, calm and firm.


    Jiang Fan said: "this may affect your cultivation!"


    Xiao yue''er responded: "it''s time to talk about cultivation? I don''t want my brother dead! It''s enough to come back from cultivation again. No matter what, brother, just refine some delicious pills for me. "


    Jiang fan is silent. He knows how much harm it will do to Qiu Yue, but he doesn''t want to give up.


    Now he secretly suppresses some spiritual power into the sea of Qi. On the surface, he pretends to be in danger and tempts the thunder body. As long as he has enough spiritual power and hits the target, he believes that he can cut off the thunder body and survive successfully.


    Without waiting for him to respond, Jiang Fan suddenly felt a burst of strength in the sea of Qi, instantly enriching the sea of Qi.


    That kind of feeling is like inheritance. Jiang fan knows that it''s xiaoyueer who gives her spiritual power, which makes him tremble. This little girl doesn''t hesitate at the key time, and she is calmer than herself.


    But this let Jiang Fan have a bit of confidence, after the loss of xiaoyueer slowly compensate to her.


    Jiang Fan continued to show weakness to the enemy, and his eyes became clear.


    The strange seed in his chest was very active, as if he knew that Jiang Fan would use him again, emitting a strange light.


    Up to now, Jiang Fan hasn''t figured out the origin of this seed. This strange method of luck connects Jiang Fan''s Qi sea and Lingtai, and makes him achieve a delicate balance in his body. It''s good for him to supplement each other and speed up the promotion of the realm. Unfortunately, it''s so mysterious that he doesn''t know his real origin.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled and watched Lei''s body approach and fight together.


    A long sword appeared. It was blue and glowing with cold light. As soon as the blade was picked, it went straight to the other side.


    This is a land level Lingbao. Jiang Fan seldom uses it at ordinary times. Now he has a strong body. He prefers hard to hard and seldom uses Lingbao.


    But at this time, he felt that he had to make a change, otherwise, even if Xiao Yueer helped him to add strength, he would hardly spend too much time.


    He suddenly change move also let that thunder body some unprepared, quickly avoid, fingers a Yang, a thunder from the sky, straight to Jiang Fan.


    Click, click -


    the thunder is falling down with amazing power.


    Jiang Fan''s body suddenly became unreal and caught up with each other.


    The cold light twinkled, the sword broke out and pierced the sky.


    This sword seems to cut the sky, with a strong momentum, the sword to the sky.


    The long sword became hot and turned into dust in Jiang Fan''s hands. He couldn''t bear the full burst of spiritual power in Jiang Fan''s body, but the sword directly split the thunder body from it, and the breath plummeted.


    All people stare big eyes, can''t believe that Jiang fan can send out such a strong blow, the ground level Lingbao all turn into powder, how terrible?


    Jiang fan dressed in coarse, directly fell to the ground, several times did not fight, he completely overdrawn, xiaoyueer has no voice, I do not know if it is sleeping.


    In the quiet, someone is asking, "did you succeed?"


    But as soon as his voice fell, the people around him trembled and pointed to the direction of the mountain top in the distance.Looking over there, the sword gradually disappeared, but the severed Lei still stood there. Although the breath was weak, it didn''t completely collapse.


    A strange force connected his thunder body, gradually recovered, but did not cut it off.


    Look at Jiang Fan again, he has no strength to fight again.


    After the completion of the merger of Thor, he will surely be killed, and Jiang fanwei will die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    The monks sighed, sighing that no one could come forward to help the young man in the end.


    Taking life from heaven is so cruel. If something goes wrong, it will be doomed.


    Although Jiang fan is close to taking off his power, he still has the sense of God. He can feel the breath of the thunder body. Although he is very weak, he has not been cut off by himself.


    In his heart, he exclaimed that he could not kill the other side with the adverse blow.


    The sea of Qi is almost dry. Although the method of Dan Dao is still in operation, its speed is much slower. Jiang Fan reluctantly takes out a pill and puts it into his mouth. He uses the method of Dan Dao to urge the hair, so as to enhance the efficacy as much as possible. If he can get up before the action of thunder, he will have a chance.


    It''s a pity that the effect of this elixir for restoring spiritual power is very little now. After taking it, it just makes him feel better. A little spiritual power goes into the sea of Qi. He urges his body to get up with strong willpower.


    Although the body is tottering, but the eyes are very firm.


    He knew very well that there would be death between him and Lei.


    Everyone is looking at Jiang Fan. No one can help him at this time. Everything depends on him.


    The speed of the combination of body and body is not very fast. It is obviously that he can maintain this state only by using his own strength. If you think about it carefully, it is really similar to his natural breath.


    Jiang fan is not surprised. This Lei looks the same as himself, and his means are very similar. It''s not hard to think that he can have similar abilities.


    Suddenly, this is his last chance.


    He could not care so much. As soon as he gritted his teeth, a miraculous drug appeared in his hand, and then he took a bite on it. His body became hot and dry instantly, and a pure miraculous force poured into his whole body.


    It was king Jiuming Lingshen. At this time, he was constantly struggling. If Jiang Fan took such a bite, his vitality would be greatly damaged. He might not be able to recover for decades. However, Jiang Fan had no other way at this time. Yulinglong and Jiang Fan would certainly not be hurt.


    The quality of the nine life Lingshen king is extremely high. Even if it is not refined, it is absolutely equivalent to the Tianjie Lingbao. It has a strong impact on Jiang Fan now, but it is also suitable for Jiang Fan''s life fighting.


    Jiang Fan''s face was flushed with blood, and his nose was full of blood.


    But he suddenly poured in a lot of spiritual power in the sea of Qi. Without stopping for a moment, Jiang Fan rushed to the other side, and his momentum burst out, and his fist hit Na Lei hard.


    Bang -


    with the explosion, Jiang Fan flew out and fell to the ground.


    That thunder body shape becomes unreal, flickers unceasingly, the thunder power also changes is no longer stable.


    The fierce spirit power vibrates, and the thunder body explodes instantly. Then came the thunder, which fell like a rainstorm, and bombarded the highest peak of shenchou mountain, as if in the end.


    Some of the weaker monks trembled and couldn''t believe it.


    "How could it be so strong? To cut off ninety-nine thunder bodies is to resist thunder robbery like this. It doesn''t give any life at all! Can Jiang Fan persist? "


    Everyone has such doubts. Unfortunately, the sky is full of thunder. We can''t see Jiang Fan at this time. In this day under the power, Jiang fan is too small, here is to take life with the sky.


    Even Jiang Tianwang and others didn''t feel any vitality at this time. Jiang Fan was submerged by the thunder, and there was no breath at all.


    The thunder lasted for a long time. The thunder continued to decrease, and the top of the mountain was in a mess. However, the situation on the mountain gradually appeared in the eyes of the public.


    A figure sitting on the top of the mountain, the breath is weak, but it is gradually improving, almost all people are in the same place, shocked to look at it.


    Xiao He and Jiang Tianwang were relieved, and then they flew to the two sides of the mountain separately to help Jiang Fan protect the Dharma.


    They were not calm in their hearts. Jiang Fan almost couldn''t hold on for several times, but he would seize the opportunity to break out in the end until he finished the catastrophe.


    Now Jiang Fan''s breakthrough is successful, which is a step closer to his ninth death. Now Jiang Fan has gone through two of the three great robberies, which has been amazing.


    Although Jiang Fan has not been in the Lihuo Dynasty and does not need their protection, they all know that Jiang Fan''s road is not smooth. At this time, they can only help Jiang Fan protect the Dharma.


    The monks who watched Jiang Fan''s robbery in the distance became lively at this time. They witnessed Jiang Fan''s going against the sky this time.


    Jiang Fan has been through the thunder robbery of all living beings, and the light even covers up several sky hunting killers killed before.


    "No one can stop Jiang Fan''s rise. He broke through the thunder robberies of all living beings. What''s there to be afraid of in the future? "


    Someone''s expression is dignified: "don''t say it''s too full. Although Jiang Fan has survived this time, what he will face when he takes his life nine times, I''m afraid no one knows. The road ahead is still hard. I hope he can really stick to it."


    Ji wusheng''s eyes twinkled. Looking at Jiang Fan, he seemed to see a young supremacy rising.


    "Interesting little guy, I hope you can really change your life. But there is no place for him in the magic machine list, which is ridiculous. "


    When someone heard what he said, they immediately remembered the list issued by Shenji a few days ago. Many people couldn''t understand that Jiang Fan was not on the list. Just because Jiang Fan had just survived the disaster, he could definitely enter the list that day.Jiang Fan was already excited at this time. Although the power of thunder and robbery was not small, it had the breath of nature to protect his body. The chapter of Dan Dao absorbed and refined it, so it didn''t have a great influence on him, and it had a lot of benefits.


    The thunder robbery of all living beings is almost over. He can feel his earthshaking change.


    As early as when he dealt with those thunder bodies, he could clearly feel that he was getting stronger, otherwise he would not be able to hold on to the end.


    At this time, he felt the breath of the president and Jiang Tianwang. With them, Jiang Fan had nothing to worry about.


    This day he did too many things, at this time it can be said that physical and mental fatigue, when the robbery clouds dispersed, Jiang Fan wanted to fall to the ground to have a good rest, but he was very clear that things were not over.


    He opened his eyes and looked calm.


    Looking at the monks in the distance, he said directly, "Heaven hunting deceives me. Jiang Fan''s realm is weak. No matter who you want to deal with me, don''t blame me for taking your dog''s life and killing them all."


    What he said is very powerful. If Jiang Fan said that before, no one would care, but now it''s different.


    It''s said that hunting heaven is better than them. There are many experts who died in Jiang Fan''s hands.


    The killers who changed their lives killed seven people. The most terrible one was the master of Shentai.


    Although Jiang fan is a bit opportunistic this time, he can improve his realm again and again and fight back strongly, which shows that he has rich means and is not afraid.


    Huntian suffered a heavy loss this time. Jiang Fan didn''t know if they would continue to send people to hunt him down. Now that his fighting power has been greatly improved, he can still refine some life-saving pills. Even if the opponent sends another expert, Jiang fan is sure to protect himself. At least he won''t be so passive any more.


    With that, he motioned to Jiang Tianwang and left quickly.


    He didn''t want to drag Jiang Fu and Li Huo college into the water. Lietian really had some troubles.


    At this time, Gu Feng suddenly called out: "Jiang Fan! You son of a bitch, let my daughter out. "


    But Jiang Fan just smiles at him, and then speeds up to leave, ignoring his shouting.


    Gu Feng was a little depressed, but he didn''t worry too much. He still knew something about Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan didn''t know anything about ling''er.


    Looking at the direction he left, he should return to Li Huo college.


    Ji wusheng said with a smile: "Gufeng, do you want to go to my place? Maybe we won''t get together many times. "


    Gufeng said: "Your Highness asked me to go, how can I refuse?"


    Ji wusheng nodded, took him to leave directly, and Jiang Tianwang and Jiang Tianwang followed him, and rushed to that direction quickly. The speed was not slow.


    The monks outside shenchou mountain disperse one after another, but the news here is bound to spread in a short time, and Jiang Fan''s name will shock the world again.


    At the other end, Jiang Fan finds a hidden place and puts the Dongtian Lingbao on the ground. Then his figure disappears in the same place.


    Entering the cave, Gu ling''er looks happy, but Jiang fan doesn''t worry. She knows how strong those masters are.


    "It''s so good that you''re OK, Jiang Fan."


    Jiang Fan looked at Gu ling''er with a smile on his face and relaxed a lot.


    "I don''t know who I am. Of course I''ll be fine. I just pity this elixir!"


    With that, the nine life Lingshen king, who was bitten off by Jiang Fan, ran out of Jiang Fan''s arms and disappeared.


    Jiang Fan knew that this thing ran to Xiangen to recuperate and could return to its original state as soon as possible. Jiang Fan didn''t stop it.


    Seeing the elixir that seemed to have life, Gu ling''er was surprised: "it seems that you can get a lot of good things during this period. You are a famous person now. I know it very well in Lihuo Dynasty. How about baihuazong? "


    Jiang Fan said: "yes, the elders there take good care of me."


    Gu ling''er raised his eyebrows and said, "take care of me? I heard that when someone got there, he caught a beautiful woman as a maid. I thought you wouldn''t come back. "


    Jiang fan is also a Leng, obviously did not expect that this kind of news would come back, some embarrassed.


    "If I said that I was short of a helper at that time, would you believe it?"


    Jiang Fan felt puzzled when he said this, but it was the truth.


    Gu ling''er laughed and didn''t get entangled in this problem. At last, he became very serious: "Jiang Fan! Thank you for saving me. I don''t know what you are facing outside, but it''s really good to see you again. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "my life is very hard. All those who make trouble for me are dead. Those people are no exception. "


    Gu ling''er stares at Jiang Fan, but she feels a strong breath from those people. One of them is even closer to her grandmother-in-law. She knows what realm that represents. But Jiang Fan said that they were all dead, which is really surprising.


    "That''s a master of Shentai! Did you inform Jiang Tianwang of them? But even if they do, it''s hard to kill a monk in Shentai. "


    Jiang Fan laughs and takes it with him. He doesn''t intend to talk to Gu ling''er. He can carry the hard things on his own.Two people chatted for a while, Jiang Fan has not been like this for a long time, to also let the whole person relax, in this Dongtian Lingbao also don''t need to have any scruples, fell to sleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Gu ling''er looked at Jiang Fan and the elixir everywhere. She found that the magical boy seemed to become more mysterious.


    She still remembers seeing Jiang Fan for the first time under the cliff of Longze county that day. The weak friar is very different from what she is now. The only constant thing is her confident eyes and the tenderness when she looks at her.


    She can feel some strange things here. As a pharmacist, she has some special feelings about natural materials and local treasures. Although she has not recovered yet and is sleeping in the earth, the smell of immortal root has a great effect on the pharmacist, and even can improve her constitution.


    Jiang fan is lying there sleeping, Gu ling''er is sitting quietly.


    When Jiang Fan wakes up, he doesn''t know how long it''s been. He sees Gu ling''er looking at him with some curiosity in his eyes.


    "Do I have flowers on my face?"


    Gulinger shook his head: "your breath seems to have killed five times?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "otherwise, how do you think I''m going to kill the master of Shentai. They are directly involved in the robbery, and several of their experts will die. "


    Gu ling''er looks at Jiang Fan in surprise. Although he speaks easily, it''s hard to imagine what kind of danger he is facing.


    It has long been rumored that Jiang Fan could not survive five lives, and the catastrophe must be terrible.


    No wonder Jiang fan is so tired, something must have happened outside.


    "Let''s go out! I want to go back to Li Huo college. "


    Jiang Fan nodded, but still asked: "are you sure you don''t want to go to the capital first? My mother missed you


    Gu ling''er''s face turned red and white, but he didn''t refuse.


    With a smile, Jiang Fan takes Gu ling''er to disappear in the small world and return to the outside world.


    "This Lingbao is really strange. I want my father to give me one." Gu ling''er sighed.


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s very rare for your father to have this treasure. But it doesn''t matter. After a while, the secret of the ancient medicine world will open. I''ll give you one. "


    Gu ling''er looks at Jiang Fan in surprise. As a pharmacist, she naturally knows the strangeness of the Dongtian Lingbao. What she said just now is just admiration.


    "What else do you have?"


    Jiang Fan whispered and said mysteriously: "there are many treasures in the ancient medicine world. There is also a spiritual treasure in the cave. Although it''s not as big as my space, it''s certainly no problem to plant some spiritual medicines for you. When I get it, I''ll give it to you. "


    Hearing this, guling''er didn''t believe it.


    "The ancient medicine world hasn''t been opened for hundreds of years. It''s as if you''ve been there. Do you know where the Lingbao is?"


    Jiang Fan looks like an old God: "of course, I know that I used to sleepwalk through the ages, but I can expect things in the world."


    Hearing what he said, Gu ling''er was laughing and obviously didn''t believe it.


    Then she looked around and said, "where is this? My father didn''t chase you? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "he wants to catch up, but with his speed, he can''t catch up at all."


    Gu ling''er sighs that Jiang Fan''s realm has surpassed her father''s. Now she has reached the Ninth level of alchemy, which is quite good among her peers. Unfortunately, she has been far behind by Jiang Fan.


    "Are you sure you will take nine lives?"


    Jiang Fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s OK to live every day. But don''t worry. Even for you, I''ll have to rush through. Not only that, but also I''ll change my life. I''ll go step by step when I get to the altar or even higher."


    From his words, we can feel Jiang Fan''s absolute confidence, which is also the Jiang fan that Gu ling''er knew in his heart.


    "I believe you!"


    Jiang Fan nodded, then took Gu ling''er''s waist and flew directly to the capital.


    Li Huo college he can go any time, but Jiang Fu he must be the first to return to see his family and mother.


    That''s very important to Jiang Fan himself. It was a pity before he was born again.


    This time back to the capital, Jiang Fan felt the changes in the city, although still lively and prosperous, but it gave a depressing atmosphere, let Jiang Fan some puzzled.


    He didn''t care. He took Gu ling''er directly through the crowd and went to the direction of Jiang Fu.


    Jiang Fu gate, several guards see Jiang Fan, also is a Leng. But at this time, Jiang Fan was a famous person. Of course, they all knew him and let him go directly. He didn''t mean to stop him at all. In his present state, Jiang Fan''s position in Jiang''s mansion will never be weak.


    "Welcome back to your mansion!"


    Several guards spoke in unison.


    Although Jiang Fan didn''t come back to Jiang''s house several times, every time there was a big action. Last time Jiang Fan started outside the other courtyard, who in Jiang''s house didn''t know? Until now, Jiang Chao didn''t dare to challenge again.


    It''s not just because of Jiang Fan''s influence that the vein of Longze county is soaring. Last time Jiang Fan left a large number of resources, Jiang Tianhai spent all of them on his disciples.


    With the help of pills, these young disciples made great progress, and the effect gradually showed up.A lot of people see it in their eyes, but they don''t know how Jiang Tianhai got so many resources, which is not what ordinary people can come up with. Gu ling''er is not the first time to come here. With a smile on his face, he keeps asking Jiang Fan what he looks like at this time and how he dresses up. He seems a little nervous.


    Jiang Fan smiles but does not speak, lets this wench become more nervous.


    However, as soon as they met, they immediately chatted with each other. Jiang fanleng was put aside.


    After Jiang Tianhai came back, he said hello to them and asked Jiang Fan to go with him.


    Jiang Fan follows him and looks at Jiang Tianhai''s accomplishments. Now Jiang Tianhai''s strength has greatly improved, reaching the eighth level of alchemy. According to his age, he has made great progress.


    By Jiang Fan''s means, his father''s progress can be faster, but now he is more concerned about Jiang''s house. He is a typical person who goes through fire and water for the branch. Up to now, the branch of Longze county still calls him the head of the clan, not the elder.


    Many people in Jiang''s house know about it, but no one will say more about it. Over the years, there are not many branches that can return to Jiang''s house from the outside, and even fewer can go up like this.


    "Fan''er! Your business is so dangerous. Your mother has asked me many times, but I dare not say more. Do you know how to handle it


    Jiang Tianhai''s tone is a little harsh. He knows what Jiang fan is facing this time. Although he didn''t touch that hunting day, he heard a lot about it.


    What''s more, Jiang Fan killed so many of them this time, which shows how powerful the power of hunting heaven is.


    Jiang Fan may lose his life at any time. He owes the most to his son. The other side rises up. He doesn''t even do anything. Knowing Jiang Fan''s recent situation, he is not calm.


    On the contrary, Jiang Fan was still relaxed: "I don''t care about hunting for heaven. If they continue to send experts, I have a way to deal with it. If Heaven can''t take me away, he can''t do it by hunting heaven! "


    Jiang Tianhai knows that Jiang Fan''s words are meant to be heard by him. Just like a few years ago, everything is against him and solved by himself.


    "Son of a bitch! I''m your father! I know all about you. In my opinion, you should stay in Jiang''s mansion for a period of time, and then go out for a tour when the limelight is over. I don''t believe that lietian dares to attack in this capital city. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "father, don''t worry, I have my own discretion. What''s more, if I don''t go back to Li Huo college and Jiang Fu, I just don''t want to drag these two parties into the water. Gu ling''er was captured because of me this time. I don''t want to be any of you next time. As for hunting heaven, one day, I will uproot him. I''m not afraid of any killer force. "


    After finishing his fifth life taking, Jiang fan can feel that he has changed essentially. Now he doesn''t know where his limit is. Once he was not afraid of hunting heaven, but now he is even more.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was so persistent, Jiang Tianhai nodded. "You are a mysterious boy, and you do things well. Now our branch has become regular, thanks to the resources you left when you came back last time. Now I''ll take you to meet the old people. You should keep a low profile. That''s the ancestor of our family."


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised. He had never heard of their ancestors in Longze county. If there is a backstage, how can they be sent to the hanging area like Longze county?


    But my father''s appearance is not a joke.


    Leave other courtyard, father takes Jiang Fan to go deep into Jiang Fu.


    Jiang Fan hasn''t been to this direction. This is the high-rise residential area of Jiang''s mansion, which makes Jiang Fan even more unexpected. It seems that there is a very high-ranking ancestor in this vein of Longze lake.


    With a little curiosity, Jiang Fan follows Jiang Tianhai along the path to the core area of Jiang Fu.


    Through some rows of cabins, Jiang fan can feel that some cabins exude powerful spiritual power. Many experts live here. This is the real combat power of Jiang Fu. It''s really amazing.


    A lot of Tao and divine consciousness fell on Jiang Fan. He didn''t resist, and no one was malicious. It was a kind of temptation from the elder to the younger.


    Now Jiang Fan''s divine sense is powerful. He accurately captures the direction of these divine senses, which makes the experts in Jiang''s house stunned and marvel at Jiang Fan''s perception.


    Jiang Fan knew very well that the more he moved forward, the higher the status of the ancestor.


    He has known the origin of Jiang''s house from the elder Na Mo Li. Some of the ancestors of Jiang''s house came from the ancient Jiang family. Is it possible that this branch of Longze county is also the blood of the ancient people?


    After walking for about ten minutes, a small courtyard appeared in front of Jiang Fan. Jiang Tianhai went in directly. Jiang Fan followed him and looked at everything in the courtyard.


    Jiang Fan''s divine sense jumps and probes into the room. Then he looks surprised and some don''t think of it.


    The air of monks in the room is very weak, and the realm is surprisingly low, but it''s a congenital realm.


    This realm of living in this area is a bit confusing.


    As soon as they entered the courtyard, a young voice came from the room.


    "Come in!"


    Jiang Tianhai bows to the room, and then goes inside. Jiang fan doesn''t ask him to be big either. After bowing, he follows his father into it.


    The room was dark, and Jiang Fan could see a figure sitting on the bed, looking at him.The oil lamp gradually lit up and lit up the whole room. Then the figure sitting on the bed gradually became clear. It looked like a young man in his twenties, but his eyes were muddy. He had gone through many vicissitudes and didn''t know what he had experienced.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Jiang Tianhai directly clasped his fist with some respect.


    "See you


    Jiang Fan didn''t open his mouth all the time. He stared at the young man in front of him. He was shocked. He was sure that he was an old man who didn''t know how many years he had been. He was much bigger than Xiao.


    But that realm is the same as what he perceives, only the top of the innate realm. According to the truth, the life span of such a realm is far from so much.


    Judging from the position of the building outside, this man''s position is in the front of Jiang''s house, and this strength is obviously not consistent with his position.


    "Junior Jiang Fan, I''d like to meet you."


    Jiang fan is very respectful. Some things are not judged by the state of mind.


    The young guy got out of bed slowly, no sorrow or happiness. After looking at them, he slowly said, "sit down."


    Two people find a place to sit down, Jiang Tianhai takes the lead in opening.


    "Ancestor, I''ve brought you fan''er. This child has a good chance, and now the realm is not weak. This time our branch rises, it''s thanks to this child."


    "It''s really good. I finally have a good posterity among Jiang Yao''s descendants."


    He looked at Jiang Fan, but found that the latter was looking at him with a strange look. He tilted his head and looked at Jiang Fan with a smile: "little guy, what''s wrong? Because of my cultivation? "


    Jiang Fan walked forward a few steps, frowned slightly, staring at Jiang Yao. "Poisoned?"


    Jiang Tianhai was stunned and then scolded: "fan''er! Don''t be rude


    The young man was surprised to see Jiang Fan, some surprised: "how do you know I am poisoned?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t care about his father''s scolding. He was just afraid that he would irritate the ancestor. He was still calm and didn''t panic.


    "Although Laozu Lingtai is as vast as the sea, there is a black line that cuts off the meridians of the whole body. As a result, Lingli can''t work, the sea of Qi dries up, and the realm declines. The black line is messy. It seems that it will take at least 300 years to reach the present level. Within 30 years, my grandfather''s life will be in danger! "


    His words are very direct and there is no concealment. As the king of medicine, he is always outspoken in this situation.


    Jiang Tianhai knew that his son was a pharmacist, but he didn''t expect that he could say so much in an instant.


    Jiang Yao was even more surprised and smiling.


    "You really have some skills. We''ve never had a strong pharmacist in the Jiang family. You''re the only one. Tell me what poison is in my heart


    Without any consideration, Jiang Fan calmly said: "ancient strange poison, broken pulse dust!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Tianhai looks at the expression of his father. He also wants to know whether his son really has such an eye.


    Jiang Yao nodded: "that''s right. It''s the pulse breaking dust that can''t be solved. You have a lot of vision. It seems that the pharmacist behind you is really a wonderful person. Even the Tianjie pharmacists of Qingyun temple and Nanyu Baihua academy can''t see the poison, let alone detoxify it. I didn''t expect that you, a little boy, should be so knowledgeable. It''s a great honor for my Jiang family. "


    Jiang Fan, who was praised by his ancestors, had no reaction and remained calm: "it''s not unexplainable!"


    This time it''s Jiang Yao''s turn to be surprised, and Jiang Tianhai on one side says: "fan''er, don''t lie! Think clearly before you answer


    Jiang Yao immediately regained his calm and showed his strong control. He said calmly, "you give me a clear idea of what you are saying, give me hope, and let me down again, the consequences will be very serious."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "but I don''t need to boast about it. The difficulty of detoxification is that the poisoned person needs to suffer severe pain when detoxified. The stronger the realm, the greater the suffering. Maybe Qingyun temple and Baihua academy have no way to solve it, but I do. "


    Jiang Yao''s smile disappeared completely, and he became solemn: "how sure are you?"


    "Ten percent!" Jiang Fan still didn''t show any weakness. He was very confident that if he couldn''t solve the poison, his ancestors would have to wait until they died. For monks, twenty or thirty years was like a snap of the finger.


    Seeing Jiang fan like this, Jiang Tianhai shut his mouth in the gang. After Jiang Fan''s rise in Longze County, he has created too many miracles. Since he is so confident, as a father, he naturally chooses to believe it. What''s more, the other party is the ancestor. If Jiang fan can really help him detoxify his life, it will be of great significance to them.


    Jiang Yao is silent, his eyes are always looking up and down at Jiang Fan, his eyes are beating, obviously not calm.


    He wanted to ask Jiang Fan again if he was sure, but he was afraid that Jiang Fan''s answer would not be the one before. He had almost given up his life. He had been counting down the years and sent out the branch of Longze county. He just wanted his blood to live in peace and not disappear in the huge Jiang mansion.


    But a young generation, even directly brought him hope, said is extremely relaxed, let him feel some untrue.


    As long as you can detoxify and prolong your life, what is a little pain?


    "Jiang Fan, right? I believe you can understand. What do you need me to prepare for you? Just open your mouth. I don''t have it. I''ll go to Jiang Chao and get it! "


    Jiang Fan said: "I want to take three Maicao, one tianyuecao and one jiumaicao. I have the rest here. I''m going to refine the auxiliary pills, and then I''ll help you get rid of this broken pulse dust with my Dan way. "Until now, Jiang fan is very calm, as if to say a trivial thing, but every word makes Jiang Yao shocked.


    Jiang Tianhai, of course, knew what he should do at this time, so he said directly: "Lao Zu, you talk with fan''er first, and I''ll help you prepare these materials."


    Jiang Yao nodded: "you go directly to the south hospital medicine room to find, with this token to go."


    With that, he threw a token directly at Jiang Tianhai, which represented his identity. Jiang Fan didn''t know the state of his ancestors, but since he was the ancestor, he would help if he could.


    What''s more, the pills he wants to refine reach the second grade of the earth level, which is of great help to his realm. He doesn''t need to prepare the materials himself. Why not?


    After Jiang Tianhai left, Jiang Fan continued: "is the broken pulse dust contaminated in the ancient battlefield?"


    Jiang Yao nodded: "you really know a lot. This broken pulse dust is what I got when I fell into a dangerous place in the ancient battlefield. It didn''t have any impact at first, but the longer it was, the greater the impact would have been. Decades ago, it had fallen to the present level. If I hadn''t been able to support life with my divine sense, you might not have seen me now. "


    Jiang Fan said: "this broken pulse dust really has his peculiarity, but the master level pharmacist can solve it with a little brain movement!"


    "That''s not true. I''ve almost traveled all over the continent, but no one can understand it."


    Jiang Fan said with a light smile: "it''s impossible to detoxify with pills alone. The solution is very simple. You can directly discard the broken meridians, break the power of the broken meridians, and then use pills to connect the meridians. In this way, you can not only remove the broken meridians, but also make your state gradually return to the best state."


    Jiang Yao stares big eyes: "can the realm also recover?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "but it will take some time to do it step by step. Otherwise, I haven''t exerted my spiritual power for so many years. In the state of my ancestors, I''m likely to hurt my meridians. That''s not worth the loss."


    Lao Zu looked at Jiang Fan curiously and inquired, "I don''t ask much about the outside world these years, but Jiang Chao has praised you in front of me. Can you tell me who is the expert behind you? "


    Jiang Fan said: "master, his old man calls himself the king of medicine. He travels all over the world. I don''t know where to come from. Don''t embarrass the younger generation."


    Jiang Yao said with a smile: "you are very interesting. You have a very solid breath. You seem to have a lot of ability in the way of Dan. You should be a great person in the future. Do you plan to take over Jiang Fu?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was surprised for the first time. He didn''t expect Jiang Yao to ask.


    At his level, he would never be joking. Since he opened his mouth, he must have this idea.


    He refused decisively.


    "I don''t have such a plan yet. What''s more, I''m used to freedom and don''t want to stay in one place. What''s more, I''m infected with too many causes and effects. Many people don''t like me. I don''t want to take Jiang Fu into the water. After all, my parents are here. "


    Jiang Yao said with a smile, "do you know how good it is to master Jiang Fu? With the resources of the Jiang family, you can definitely make your future cultivation more smooth. "


    Jiang Fan looked at Laozu with a smile, and his eyes were not excited: "what Jiang Fu can give me, I can win it myself. The outside world is very big, and I can improve in adversity. This is my way."


    Jiang Yao nodded when he heard Jiang Fan''s words, with a look of appreciation in his eyes.


    "Sure enough, he''s an interesting little guy. I didn''t believe him when Jiang Chao told me. I didn''t expect that you''re not an ordinary person. If it''s not for blood, I really think you''ve already been invaded by another old man. But knowing that you can keep your heart, I believe your future achievements will be amazing. "


    They have been chatting, and Jiang Tianhai arrives at yaolu on the other side.


    The medicine house in Jiang''s mansion is very large. There are all pharmacists employed by the clan. They live here all the year round. Some of them have become disciples of different surnames. There is only one master pharmacist.


    It''s always very busy here. The common pills in Jiang''s mansion all come from here. They have a high position in Jiang''s mansion and have formed a pulse. Usually, the disciples of all branches also want to eat them.


    Although the branch of Longze county has soared recently, Jiang Tianhai has to face the same.


    Even if he''s carrying his grandfather''s token.


    "Help Mr. Jiang Yao get the medicine!"


    It was a young pharmacist who entertained Jiang Tianhai. He looked at Jiang Tianhai first, then frowned and asked, "what does Mr. Jiang Yao need?"


    Jiang Tianhai didn''t say much, so he told Jiang Fan all the elixirs he needed.


    When the young pharmacist heard that he wanted so many kinds of high-level elixirs, he was stunned, then frowned and said, "none of them! You go outside and think about it. There should be Wanzhen building. "


    Jiang Tianhai said: "you are just a little medicine boy. Will you know if there are these high-quality elixirs in this medicine house? Should you ask the adults first? Or are you putting me off? "


    Jiang Tianhai is a little angry. He came here with his ancestor''s token. He was so rude.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    The young pharmacist said calmly, "elder Jiang Tianhai, I''m just a little pharmacist. How dare I be perfunctory? It''s true that there isn''t one here. Go to Wanzhen building and find a way. "


    This time, Jiang Tianhai got angry and patted the table.


    "Call me the steward!"


    The pharmacist frowned at him with contempt in his eyes.


    "Elder Jiang Tianhai, this is yaolu. Take your temper. If you want to get angry, go back to your other hospital. You are very busy. You don''t have time to pay attention to you. There''s nothing else. Please go back."


    "Don''t forget, this is the Jiang family!" Jiang Tianhai glares at each other.


    Jiang Tianhai''s voice was very loud and soon attracted the attention of others.


    The disciples of the Jiang family who came here to ask for medicine all put their body down, which made it easier to do things. Jiang Tianhai was also like this, but he was really angered this time.


    The young pharmacist was still calm, with a little smile on his face.


    "What? Isn''t yaolu the power of the Jiang government? "


    Jiang Tianhai frowned. He can''t button this hat indiscriminately.


    He took Laozu''s token, full of confidence: "don''t talk nonsense, let you take care of things, Jiang Yao Laozu''s token, you should decorate it?"


    "Mr. Jiang Yao? When can congenital environment be ancestor? We don''t waste precious elixirs. Since Mr. Jiang Yao wants it, he can take it himself. "


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Two voices came from the other direction. These are the other two elders in Jiang''s mansion. Their status is a little higher than Jiang Tianhai''s, and their branches have always been in Jiang''s mansion.


    One of them blew his beard and glared at the pharmacist: "what are you, you can comment on Jiang Yao? I want your life


    This guy is much more angry than Jiang Tianhai. He jumps directly into the counter and grabs each other''s neck.


    Another person''s tone is icy: "is the old ancestor of Jiangfu a little pharmacist with a different surname


    At this time, the pharmacist finally showed fear. He looked at the elder who caught him with wide eyes, and even said hurriedly, "my Lord, this is the medicine house. You can''t do it here!"


    It''s a slap for the elder.


    "I see who dares to take charge of Laozi!"


    Then he slapped him again.


    At this time, a figure came out of the inner hall of yaolu. Looking at the situation here, he frowned.


    "What''s the matter? Are the three elders going to smash the medicine house? "


    Seeing this man, the old man raised his eyebrows, but his eyes flashed a trace of fear, and directly threw the pharmacist at the feet of the other side.


    "Let him explain to you what this bastard said. I don''t want to talk nonsense."


    Jiang Tianhai stood up and directly took out Jiang Yao''s Token: "I came to get the medicine with my grandfather''s token, but I was teased by the little pharmacist. Do you have any idea about the medicine room?"


    The visitor was a senior pharmacist in yaolu, not the master pharmacist. Seeing the token, he frowned slightly, and then said calmly, "I think it''s just a misunderstanding. This kid is new here, and he doesn''t know much about Jiang Fu. Please forgive me, three of you! Elder Tianhai, what kind of medicine can you ask for for for elder Jiang Yao? I''ll get it for you now! "


    Jiang Tianhai frowned: "there are three Jiemai grass, one Tongtian yuegrass, and one jiumai grass. I hope you can finish it as soon as possible."


    The pharmacist was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Jiang Tianhai wanted these kinds of elixirs.


    The young pharmacist whispered a few words to the steward. Although the voice was not loud, Jiang Tianhai and the three people in the distance heard it clearly.


    "There''s only one moon grass in the sky. It''s decided by Mr. Jiang Moyun. We can''t afford to give it to Mr. Jiang Yao. And then there is the nine pulse grass. Elder Jiang Huan has made a decision here and will send someone to pick it up tomorrow. If we give it to Jiang Tianhai today, we will have to bear their anger tomorrow. You have to think about it clearly. "


    As soon as these words came out, the steward finally knew why the boy was so confident. It turned out that these elixirs had been thought about.


    Jiang Moyun did not say that although Jiang Huan was only an elder in Jiang''s house, he was at the same level as Jiang Tianhai and others, but his status was far more than that.


    Although he is not the ancestor, his fighting power is close to that generation of experts. He is one step away from being able to ascend the Shentai. He is also a famous figure and has a superior position in the Jiang family.


    He frowned slightly. He didn''t want to offend these two big men, but Jiang Tianhai also came here with the ancestral token. Although the two elders were not very strong, they were both disciplined and attached importance to seniority. If they were not satisfied, they would not give up.


    However, seeing that the three people had obviously heard these words, he did not need to worry about anything.


    So he said directly, "do you hear me? The elixir has been ordered by other adults, and I can''t help it. Please think of other ways. "


    Jiang Tianhai said directly: "Mr. Jiang Yao wants these elixirs for urgent use. I believe those two will give up their love. I hope they don''t delay in taking care of affairs. Please take out the elixir and let me take it back to my life."


    This time, the other two elders'' eyes flickered and finally shook their heads: "there''s no way! First come first served. Elder Tianhai, when you see elder Jiang Yao, give us a good example. "With that, they left with their fists clasped and did not stay any longer.


    Jiang Tianhai was the only one left, and his deterrent power was greatly reduced. The little pharmacist who had been slapped just now stood up and stood beside the steward with no fear.


    The steward said: "elder Tianhai, you''d better find another way. The medicine room has no medicine for old ancestor Jiang Yao."


    After hearing this, Jiang Tianhai knew that even if he had been here for a long time today, he would never be able to get the elixir. But he just went back like this. Could he tell his ancestors what happened here?


    Jiang Tianhai has always been a steady man, but Jiang fan is just the opposite.


    He didn''t say a word more. He went back to another hospital first and then tried to find a way. However, he wrote down the matter.


    When he returned to another hospital, Jiang Fan had come back first, and was chatting with Gu ling''er and his mother.


    When Jiang Fan saw his father coming back, he knew from his eyes that things were not going well.


    Without disturbing Gu ling''er''s hot chat, Jiang Fan gets up and leaves the room and goes to his father.


    "Things are not going well?" Jiang Fan did not say much and asked directly.


    Jiang Tianhai shakes his head and faces his son. Of course, he won''t say anything about yaolu.


    But how can Jiang Fan not see the anger in his father''s eyes at this time? He didn''t tear it down, just nodded and didn''t say much.


    Jiang Tianhai gave a few words of advice, and then told Jiang fan that he would get the elixir as soon as possible, so that he didn''t have to worry about it. Everything was wrapped up in him, so he left in a hurry, obviously to find a way.


    Jiang Fan looks in the eye, then leaves alone and goes to yaolu.


    Along the way, he watched and listened. He also heard something happened in yaolu before. Although the news was fragmented, it was easy to guess things together.


    Jiang Fan''s face is not good.


    He didn''t pay any attention to Jiangfu yaolu. Compared with Baihua academy, it''s really nothing. It''s not as good as one of its branches.


    He strode into it without any cover up.


    He didn''t learn Jiang Tianhai''s steadiness at all. On the contrary, Jiang fan is very open.


    Many people look at him. Jiang fan is definitely a celebrity in Jiang''s mansion. Almost everyone can recognize him.


    The relationship between Jiang Tianhai and Jiang fan is also well known. There are not many precedents in Jiang''s house where the son is better than the father. Jiang Fan shows far more talent than his father.


    Now there are many people in the medicine house. When they see Jiang Fan coming, their eyes are bright. They know that there is a good play to watch. Jiang fan is famous for his unruly behavior in Jiang''s house.


    They usually get angry in this medicine house. If someone can make a big scene here, they are really happy to watch the fun.


    "Here comes Jiang Fan! This guy is lawless. It seems to be busy here today. "


    "This guy just came back, won''t he make too much noise? After all, this is a medicine house, which is different from other branches. "


    A young man laughed beside them: "do you think he is a man of concession?"


    They watched Jiang Fan run to the counter: "where is the elixir that my father came to get before? I''ll take it back and hand it over. "


    He''s more direct, more direct.


    The young pharmacist was stunned by Jiang Fanzheng and looked at him.


    "Your father? Do you say Jiang Tianhai


    Jiang Fan looked at this mole ant general guy, general grasp his neck collar: "my father''s name is you call?"


    The pharmacist obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would do it. He tried to break free, but found that he couldn''t shake the other person''s fingers.


    "Jiang Fan, how dare you do it here? You have no rules He said angrily, struggling to break free.


    Jiang Fan tilted his head, looking at him with some disdain: "mixed in this kind of garbage medicine house, will also have such a sense of superiority? Who gave you the advantage? "


    What he said was very direct. He didn''t care about a manager of yaolu who just came out of the inner hall.


    "Jiang Fan, you are too arrogant. Are you here to slander yaolu The manager frowned.


    "What a lot of nonsense! Yaolu is a place to seek medical advice, not a place to put on airs for you bastards. " Jiang Fan said in a cold voice.


    Hearing this, the steward said angrily, "put on airs? We pharmacists are refining medicine every day, helping the disciples in the house to cure and assist. This is also called putting on airs? "


    Jiang Fan sneered: "that''s nice! Now there are more than 20 injured disciples in this medicine house, and more than a dozen of them are left unattended. You idle people have time to talk nonsense with me here and have no time to diagnose diseases. What do you want from this medicine house? "


    He revealed every short sentence without any affection, which was obviously the rhythm of tearing the skin.


    The steward frowned and stopped talking for a moment, but he was obviously unwilling to give in like this. His eyes jumped and he said directly: "I''ve heard that young master Jiang fan is also a pharmacist for a long time, and he has excellent Dan skills. I''ve always wanted to compete with young master Jiang fan, so I don''t hesitate to give him advice!"


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to respond, he put out a formula in his hand. A group of spirit power appeared in the palm of his hand, turned into a flame, and suddenly attacked Jiang Fan.


    Only pharmacists know how to fight with medicine and fire fighting skills. They are very qualified. This person is obviously one of them.However, in front of Jiang Fan, some Guan Gong really played a big knife.


    See Jiang Fan to see him one eye, finger a little, an invisible spirit dint instant burst out, dart out.


    I saw the flame in the hands of the manager of yaolu went out in the blink of an eye and disappeared. It was very strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Jiang Fan disdained to look at the medicine house in charge.


    What kind of pharmacist are you


    The manager frowned, obviously not thinking about it. He concentrated and gathered the flame again, but there was only a little spark in his palm, and there was no change.


    He didn''t expect that his fire control skill failed, and it was still at this critical moment.


    But then it was cold behind him. He looked directly at Jiang Fan. He couldn''t believe it.


    "You What did you do? "


    Jiang Fan''s eyes were still disdainful and said contemptuously: "I don''t care about master pharmacists. What are you


    It''s not that Jiang fan is arrogant. Even in Baihua academy, he will not fall behind in the face of those master level pharmacists. Now, with his realm, he can even refine some ordinary heaven level pills by virtue of experience. Jiang fan is far away from becoming a heaven level pharmacist, and the only difference is his own cultivation.


    But in the ears of all the people, it was quite different.


    How many master level pharmacists are there in the whole Lihuo Dynasty, not counting wanyaogu? I''m afraid you can count it with one hand.


    No matter which one, they are respected and have a high status.


    Take Jiang Fu as an example. He has more status than most of the elders and has a high voice in the senior level. However, Jiang Fan even directly provokes. This makes people listen to him. It''s really arrogant.


    In the distance, a few disciples of Jiang''s family were happy, but they didn''t say anything. There are not many young people who dare to make such a fuss. Even when Jiang Shuai comes here, he is not as arrogant as usual. After all, he always needs to deal with this place.


    Looking at Jiang Fan again, he didn''t mean to give in at all. He took the young pharmacist and looked at the manager.


    He then said, "where''s the elixir I want? Is it difficult for me to go in and look for it myself? "


    The manager of yaolu said angrily, "Jiang Fan! You have to go to other places to spread the wild. The medicine house is not your place to spread the wild. "


    "What a lot of nonsense!"


    Jiang Fan directly threw the young pharmacist to the steward. The steward was caught off guard and was directly hit on the wall. It seemed that several bones were broken.


    With that, regardless of other people''s eyes, he jumped directly into the counter and walked towards the inner hall.


    He has the chapter of Dan Dao, where the elixir is stored in the medicine house, and Jiang fan knows it all.


    Seeing that he swaggered into the inner hall, the disciples of Jiang''s family were not calm at last.


    "Jiang fan is really fearless. Last time, Jiang Chao made so much trouble with them. It''s even more unruly to come back this time. This gifted disciple is really confident! "


    A slightly older friar frowned and said, "but although he was very cheerful for a while, he had a great influence on their branch after that. Without the support of yaolu danyao, if you want to rise, there is no chance at all. "


    There is humanity: "although Jiang fan doesn''t obey the rules, he does everything without leaking. Have you ever seen him suffer a loss?"


    This words can wake up many people, think carefully, Jiang Fan this all the way horizontal push, no matter face who, also won''t eat a little loss, even if eat a loss, also can ten times return.


    Take lietian in Nanyu Prefecture for example. The killer with the bow was killed by Jiang Fan in the valley. There are many similar cases. Jiang fan is a hard bone, and he can''t get salt and oil.


    A disciple of Jiang''s family said with a smile: "so, today''s elixir Jiang Fan must be taken away? No one can stop it? "


    All the people are holding the heart of watching the excitement, and they want to see that the medicine house will not come down.


    Yao Lu is very busy now. Where can these pharmacists compare with Jiang Fan? Who dares to stop?


    Several pharmacists quickly sent out a signal to let the senior members of the drug house come, otherwise the face of the drug house would be really swept.


    Jiang fan doesn''t care about that at this time, but he helps the old ancestor detoxify. Although Jiang Yao''s cultivation has been abandoned now, when he recovers, it must be a terrible combat power, and then this branch can also get great benefits.


    He can''t stay in Jiang''s house often. There are too many things waiting for him to do. This vein needs someone to guard. The ancestor of Jiang Yao is more reliable than Jiang Yueyao and others.


    Jiang fan is very clear that Jiang Tianwang is in the house now. He is in the house, so Jiang fan doesn''t need to be afraid.


    The news of Jiang Fan''s breakthrough has not yet been fully spread, and even the news of the killers in Keng Shashen Taijing has not been sent back here.


    Otherwise, he would not dare to provoke Jiang Fan.


    As soon as he entered the inner hall, several young pharmacists looked at him in surprise. Jiang Fan ignored him and went straight through the inner hall towards the pharmacy.


    In the chapter of Dan Dao, there are many kinds of elixirs, with different qualities. But one thing is for sure, there are many natural materials and local treasures in Jiang Fu''s medicine house, and the elixirs needed for refining Dan Yao are all in the pharmacy, waiting for Jiang Fan to get them.


    There are more and more people going to yaolu, including the experts of Jiang''s house, and the disciples watching.


    A thin and weak middle-aged man came in a hurry with a frown and a bad complexion.


    His name was Huang Zheng. He was a master pharmacist and the elder of the Jiangfu pharmacy. He was also a famous pharmacist in the whole Lihuo Dynasty.Beside him, the two pharmacists were also anxious.


    "My Lord, Jiang Fan has rushed in. We can''t stop it at all. Do you want to inform some elder Jiang Fu to come over? "


    "I''ve told someone to come! I didn''t expect that a posterity of Jiang''s family would be so arrogant. I really think that I can''t break into this medicine house? "


    Standing outside the door of yaolu, he said in a deep voice: "Jiang Fan! Quit the medicine house as soon as possible, or you will bear the consequences. "


    His voice was low, but it spread all over the pharmacy.


    Hearing this sound, the disciples of Jiang''s house in the medicine house withdraw from the gate one after another. They have heard of some things. There is a big array in the medicine house, which is very powerful to prevent outsiders from invading.


    After that, not only Jiang''s disciples, but also pharmacists in yaolu quit yaolu one after another. Everyone frowned. Obviously, this kind of thing happened for the first time.


    One of the disciples of Jiang''s mansion looked at Huang Zheng and said, "Jiang fan is in trouble now. This array was made by Huang Zheng when he founded the medicine house. It can enhance his medicine method. It''s said that the monks will never come back. If Jiang fan doesn''t insist on coming out, it''s not just the pharmacists in the pharmacy who have to face. I''m afraid he will be arrested. "


    "In that case, the king of heaven will come forward? If it wasn''t for the protection of the heavenly king, that branch might not have developed so fast. "


    "Just look at it. Jiang fan doesn''t know what his state is now. Maybe he knows that he can''t finish the fifth killing. Now he''s giving up on himself."


    At this time, Jiang Fan could also hear Huang Zheng''s words, but he didn''t care at all.


    The pharmacy is not far away. He will never leave until the elixir arrives.


    To the east of yaolu, a tall building can see the whole picture. The highest room window is open, and two figures are standing here.


    One is Jiang Tianwang, and the other is Jiang Yao.


    "Third uncle! Can Jiang Fan really detoxify the poison of the broken pulse dust? We thought so many ways about it at the beginning, but it didn''t work! "


    "That boy is very confident. It doesn''t look like he''s cheating. The little guy has a big secret, which makes me feel a little unfathomable. However, you have reflected him with a blood mirror, and there is no problem with his mind and blood. It seems that there must be a big chance. You think highly of him. I''m afraid you wouldn''t be so laissez faire if other people were making such a fuss, would you? "


    Jiang Chao nodded and said with a smile: "not only that, if I guess correctly, Jiang Fan''s strength is amazing now. I''m afraid few people can be his opponents in the lethal situation. Jiang''s house is too dull, and some elders are less aggressive. It''s time to strike them and let them know that the younger generation has caught up with them. "


    "Aren''t you afraid of making too much trouble?" Jiang Yao said with a smile.


    Jiang Chao didn''t care: "big trouble? Someone has to subdue Jiang Fan first. "


    They stood at the window, looking at Yao Lu''s gradually running array, and their mouths rose, watching the situation develop gradually.


    On the side of yaolu, Huang Zheng is pushing the array. He is always on top. He doesn''t care whether Jiang fan is a super genius or not. No matter what Jiang Fan''s future is, he can''t affect his position in Jiang Fu.


    Today, Jiang Fan''s making a big trouble in the medicine room is equivalent to beating him in the face. To protect his face, he must capture Jiang Fan.


    As the array gradually turned into operation, he held his breath and put his mental energy into it.


    In an instant, the medicine house was covered with green fog, which continuously injected into the building.


    The monks of Jiang''s family are looking at the medicine house one after another. They want to know if Jiang Fan will rush out.


    But look at Huang Zheng''s confident look on his face at this time. I''m afraid Jiang Fan will lose face this time.


    In front of the door of the pharmacy, Jiang Fan was surprised to find that it was forbidden to let outsiders in.


    At this time, the surrounding area is covered by fog, and the medicine method is applied in the fog, and the strength is quite good, but Jiang fan is not worried. With his ability, this poison gas has no effect on him.


    Jiang fan is very clear that the master level pharmacist of Jiang''s family has appeared. It''s this person''s array that enhances the destructive power of his medicine. It''s smart.


    Attack after attack covers Jiang Fan. Every attack fog will change slightly and attack Jiang Fan.


    But Jiang Fan will counteract the attack with the method of medicine and destroy it at the first time. In the chapter of communication, I carefully feel the operation mode of pharmacy door prohibition, hoping to break the prohibition and enter it at the first time.


    The attack came from all directions. Fortunately, it was not a big attack array of monks. Although the toxin was not weak, it was very easy for Jiang Fan, a pharmacist who was proficient in medicine and Dan.


    But Jiang Fan''s calm response makes Huang Zheng''s face outside yaolu strange.


    Everyone is staring at his expression at this time. Only he can feel the situation in yaolu at this time. From his expression, we can see that he has not succeeded.


    He constantly pinched out the formula, and put a lot of medicine into the array. He can clearly feel that Jiang Fan didn''t move at all, but he could clearly resolve his medicine, which really made him not understand.


    Ten minutes later, a layer of sweat appeared on his forehead.The cost of maintaining such a large array is also amazing. But Jiang Fan still didn''t mean to come out.


    He said angrily, "Jiang Fan, you come out by yourself now. I can forgive you. If you don''t, the consequences will be hard for you to bear."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    No matter how Huang Zheng threatened him, Jiang Fan did not respond.


    With his attainments in Dan Dao, it must be different from Jiang Fan. How can Jiang Fan care about his threat?


    Even if this big increase in his medicine, but in Jiang Fan''s eyes, it is still full of holes. If you change to be a Tianjie pharmacist, maybe you can bring some trouble to Jiang Fan, but his Huang Zheng is obviously far from perfect.


    Jiang Fan breaks the ban by separating a communication elixir. If Xiao yue''er doesn''t fall into deep sleep, she can take him to break the ban every minute, but it takes him a lot of effort.


    The spirit power infiltrates into the forbidden system and slowly finds the way to solve it.


    The corners of his mouth rose, and his spirit power sprang out of the sea of Qi and directly injected into the forbidden system with divine consciousness.


    The prohibition of the front door of the pharmacy was broken down in an instant, and then disappeared in a flash. Jiang Fan strode into it, and the corner of his mouth rose. He felt that many miraculous drugs were waving at him.


    However, he still held back and did not loot here. After all, it was still the place of Jiang''s house. He only took what he needed.


    This time, he made such a show for his father. In addition, he helped them build momentum. If they want to rise up, they should first let others know what their abilities are.


    Otherwise, this small medicine house will dare to suppress, when will this branch rise?


    Just when Jiang Fan was looking for the elixir, several experts of the Jiang family gathered outside the medicine room. One of them was tall and powerful. Looking at the moving array, he frowned.


    "Who is so bold? Dare to be wild in my Jiang mansion


    Huang Zheng saw the arrival of this man, his face was very happy.


    "Jiang Cheng, you can count it. It''s not an outsider. It''s Jiang Fan. Now he has broken the pharmacy prohibition. If you come a little later, your father''s nine veined herb will be taken away by him. "


    This man is Jiang Huan''s son. He has a high position in Jiang''s house. He only steps into the life changing situation. His father Jiang Huan is strong and powerful, and is close to his ancestors.


    "Jiang Fan? What does he want that nine vein grass for? Didn''t anyone tell him it was my father? "


    "It''s a long story. It''s like the ancestor Jiang Yao wants it!"


    Jiang Cheng frowned and said, "old Jiang Yao? If he wants to speak directly, my father will offer it with both hands. It''s not proper to let a young man make a big scene in this medicine room. Open the array, and I''ll go in and help you capture him, and then make a decision. "


    Huang Zheng nodded. After opening the array, he did not forget to remind the other party: "be careful, too. Jiang Fan has some skills."


    Jiang Cheng didn''t say much. He went directly into the medicine room, locked Jiang Fan''s breath and ran quickly.


    On the other side, Gu ling''er and Jiang Fan''s mother are still chatting in the other courtyard of Longze County branch, and everything is as usual. No one knows that there has been a riot in yaolu at this time.


    A disciple came in in a panic, looked around, didn''t see Jiang Tianhai, turned to leave, reported the matter.


    Jiang Fan''s mother said, "don''t go! How did you panic? What''s the matter? "


    The disciple even said: "madam, young master Jiang fan is trapped in the big battle of the medicine house. Several experts of the Jiang family are going there. Maybe they will fight."


    Hearing this, Gu ling''er stood up first and said directly, "Jiang Fan? What did he do there? Is it dangerous? "


    "I don''t know. I have to report this matter to my master as soon as possible, so that he can solve it."


    The disciple left in a hurry and didn''t stay much. Jiang Fan''s mother was worried and frowned slightly. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Seeing this, Gu ling''er said directly, "don''t worry about Jiang Fan! You''d better worry about the people in Jiang''s house. Jiang Fan never loses. "


    Mo Rong looked at Gu ling''er, but found her smile: "do you have such confidence in fan''er?"


    Gu ling''er nodded: "he''s a funny guy. He doesn''t need anyone to worry about it. He just needs to worry about whether he will make a big trouble again."


    Speaking of this, Gu ling''er''s smile is full of twigs and turns. In her eyes, Jiang fan is really the kind of guy who is not afraid of trouble.


    But when the news reached Jiang Tianhai, he was not calm. The first thought that came out of my head was to go to see my father, but it was too late.


    He can only go to the direction of yaolu for the first time to see if it can be solved. If not, he will ask Laozu for help.


    When he arrived at yaolu, he found that the formation was in operation, and some strong people entered the formation. Many of Jiang''s disciples were watching the development of the situation here. Jiang Fan was still trapped in yaolu.


    "Huang Zheng! Release my son quickly! Why do you want to trap my son? "


    Huang Zheng frowned and saw that it was Jiang Tianhai with a bad complexion: "I trapped him? He wounded a disciple of yaolu and forced him to break into the yaolu to take the elixir from the prescription. I didn''t regard him as a traitor to kill him. It''s the end of my duty. "


    Jiang Tianhai didn''t expect Jiang Fan to be so happy. In this short time, he has done so many things. Huang Zheng is a big hat on Jiang Fan''s head, which is troublesome.


    He quickly to an acquaintance next to the sound asked: "who entered the battle?"


    "Jiang Cheng! Your son is in trouble this time. Jiang Cheng is too strong. Otherwise, hurry to find King Jiang. "But without waiting for Jiang Tianhai to leave, the array of yaolu suddenly vibrated violently. The powerful breath collides in the medicine room. Huang Zheng''s face turns white and almost spits out blood. He looks at the direction of the medicine room in shock and can''t believe it.


    Bang -


    there was a huge explosion, and a figure broke through the array


    It should be said that he was beaten out of the battle, broke the roof of yaolu, and flew into the air. His chest was black, and everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    Everyone was surprised, but it was Jiang Cheng.


    After a short period of competition, Jiang Cheng was defeated. Although he was not in a mess, he was beaten out. It has proved that Jiang Fan''s fighting power at this time is much stronger than people''s imagination.


    Jiang Cheng''s face was full of surprise. He obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Fan''s explosive power was so strong.


    he adjusted his figure in the air and rushed to the bottom of the medicine Lu. The main line was not yet completely repaired. He went straight in and went straight to Jiang Fan.


    "Star down!"


    Jiang Cheng''s tall figure seems to turn into a meteor in the air and immediately falls to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan''s expression is calm, and the flame covers his whole body. He rushes to the top and chooses to shake. How confident is he?


    Bang -


    the huge explosion swept around with waves. If it wasn''t for the big formation guarding the medicine house, I''m afraid that a medicine house would be destroyed in this afterwave.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "It''s all showing off! That''s one of Jiang Cheng''s great moves. Is Jiang fan so strong? "


    "Feel Jiang Fan''s breath carefully! That should be five turns of destiny! He made a breakthrough. "


    Two people stop in the air, this blow does not divide up and down, but Jiang Fan''s expression is more calm.


    Jiang Fan''s mouth is up and his heart is happy. This is the first battle after his breakthrough. His opponent''s strength is not weak, and he is also one of the talents of Jiang Fu. His future achievements are good.


    Before his rebirth, his realm was constantly improved by pharmacists, but it was only the effect of drugs that made him much weaker than the friars of the same level.


    Even if he becomes the king of medicine in the end, his medicine is unparalleled, but his combat power is still very weak, and he is finally framed by villains.


    This time it was different. He could really feel the surging power in his body. With the application of medicine, he entered a new state, which made him happy.


    "That''s the real power!"


    Jiang Fan was very satisfied when he took his life four times. He knew that his fighting power would soar after five times, but he didn''t expect that his fighting power would be improved so much this time, which he couldn''t imagine before.


    This realm of Jiang Cheng has almost reached nine times of great success. If there is a little breakthrough, it will become another great power in Jiang''s mansion.


    His fighting power is not filled with water. What he shows at this time is his strongest state.


    Jiang Fan also wanted to prove his fighting power with his strength, so he was very serious and didn''t even care that his father was watching from a distance.


    Boom -


    the thunder light suddenly flashed out of Jiang Fan''s right arm. It was zilei Xianyan who was summoned by Jiang Fan. In a twinkling of an eye, it extended to Jiang Fan''s legs. His speed increased once again. With a thunder, Jiang Fan''s body disappeared in the air.


    In the blink of an eye, it has appeared strangely behind Jiang Cheng.


    Jiang Cheng''s reaction is so quick that Lingbao appears on that side to resist Jiang Fan''s attack. However, he still bursts out with great strength, which makes him almost fall from the air.


    Huang Zheng said, "Jiang Cheng, I''ll help you!"


    "Divine power


    With a roar of anger, he put a piece of medicine into the array, and then turned into a red light to cover Jiang Cheng in an instant.


    Jiang Cheng''s breath also soared in the moment. He stabilized his body and went to meet Jiang Fan. They collided with each other in the blink of an eye. This time, Jiang Fan retreated a little and obviously felt that Huang Zheng''s strength had improved a little.


    Jiang Tianhai said angrily: "Huang Zheng! It''s shameless of you two to embarrass a younger generation! "


    It''s a pity that Huang Zheng didn''t have time to respond to him at this time. If they still can''t win Jiang Fan this time, it''s a big loss.


    The disciples of Jiang''s family around them began to talk about it one after another. Some people helped Jiang Fan speak, while others said Jiang Fan was arrogant. But who dares to match Jiang Fan''s fighting power among his peers?


    In the air, Jiang Fan did not retreat, but advanced. He met again, and this time, he still chose to take the other party''s attack hard.


    Without applying the medicine method, the snake releases its power directly. The opponent''s attack hits Jiang Fan, and most of it is removed in an instant. Jiang Fan seizes the opportunity to attack suddenly, and the red light explodes.


    The flames spread all over the sky, and Jiang Cheng fell from the air, smashing on the building of yaolu, bringing up dust.


    Jiang Fan floats in the air, his eyes turn, and he locks the yellow sign outside the medicine house. The fire blows out and goes straight to the other side. In the confrontation between pharmacists, the technique of controlling fire is the most direct, which tests the pharmacist''s absolute control of fire.


    "Arrogance Huang Zheng was angry.


    He is a master level pharmacist. Now a young man has no scruples to fight against him. How can he not be angry? Although Jiang Fan''s fighting power can not be underestimated, he will never admit defeat at the level of pharmacist. He was also a new star in the field of pharmacists and a genius.He gave up the array, and the orange fire appeared in his palm. At his level, it''s not difficult to find a wisp of fire.


    "Burning sands!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    The orange flame is increasing, with a crackling sound, and the breath locks Jiang Fan.


    But then he felt a sudden tremor of divine consciousness, which made his mind vibrate, and the strange fire in his hand almost dissipated, which made him startled.


    But he immediately found out what was going on, and looked at Jiang Fan in shock. What a terrible divine consciousness was that?


    He has not completely recovered, the red inflammation has come to him.


    He rushed to fight with a different fire, but in a flash he was engulfed by the fire. The hot breath covered his whole body and turned into a fireball in an instant.


    From a distance, you can see that the orange flame constantly resists the erosion of the red fire, but it is suppressed by the red fire smaller and smaller. Huang Zheng''s face is a bit flustered and can''t believe it.


    Jiang Cheng rises again from the medicine room. Although his breath is not as good as before, he doesn''t hesitate to lock Jiang Fan. Huang Zheng can''t stand it.


    Jiang Fan pointed a little, then the red fire wrapped around Huang Zheng suddenly exploded, and the monks nearby kept retreating to avoid the fire.


    Jiang Cheng called out Lingbao. It was a long knife with black awn. It was extremely sharp.


    A voice rang out from the air: "enough! If Jiang Fan comes to me, you will get into trouble when you come back. "


    Hearing this sound, Jiang Cheng stopped directly, very respectful. That voice comes from Jiang Chao. Who dares to be disrespectful?


    Huang Zheng was very embarrassed at this time. His medicine robe was burnt black, and there were several sparks on him. If Jiang Fan hadn''t deliberately left his hand, he would be more miserable than now.


    Yao Lu was broken in many places by Jiang Fan''s battle, which was equivalent to slapping him in the mouth, which made him hard to accept.


    "King of heaven! Jiang fan is bold and reckless. He makes trouble in our medicine room and snatches the elixir of our medicine room. He also asks the heavenly king to be impartial. "


    Unfortunately, he was the only one who spoke, and the friars around looked at him with a smile.


    At this time, Jiang Tianwang began to stop Jiang Cheng from fighting, obviously to protect Jiang Fan. Huang Zheng was obviously angry and confused. In normal times, he would never say this.


    Jiang Chao said calmly: "Jiang Fan, I will punish you. You can restore the medicine room to its original state as soon as possible. Don''t delay other disciples to get the medicine!"


    What else did Huang Zheng want to say? He immediately heard Jiang Cheng''s voice: "don''t worry, what''s the identity of Jiang Yao''s ancestor? He sent someone to take the medicine. You people in the medicine room dare to be embarrassed. It''s not bad that the king of heaven is not angry. Let''s calm down. Let''s see what the king of heaven does with other things. "


    When Huang Zheng heard this, he calmed down. His heart trembled and he was instantly sober.


    He threw his fist into the air and said calmly, "everything will be arranged by the king of heaven!"


    Jiang Fan laughs and doesn''t say much. He throws the two elixirs directly to his father, and then flies away quickly. He can feel the position of Jiang Tianwang.


    Jiang Tianhai took the elixir and immediately attracted the eyes of all the people present.


    Looking at Huang Zheng''s bad complexion, he didn''t plan to stay any longer.


    "I''ll take the elixir that Mr. Jiang Yao asked for first."


    He said, turned and left. At this time, it''s useless to explain more. When Jiang Fan really gets rid of Jiang Yao''s poison, there''s nothing to be afraid of in Jiang''s house.


    There''s no more excitement. The disciples of Jiang''s family leave one after another. But I''m afraid the news here will soon spread to Jiang''s family.


    And Jiang Fan, at this time, has already seen where the king of heaven is, and the ancestor Jiang Yao is also there.


    Jiang Fan flew directly into it, with a smile on his face, respectfully said: "meet the king of heaven, Lao Zu!"


    Jiang Chao didn''t have a good way: "you are really upset, just came back to make so much trouble?"


    Jiang Fan was even more direct and did not hide his intention: "I also want to test my current fighting power. There are so many experts in our Jiang family, and I don''t want to fight with my life, so I didn''t miss this opportunity. At the same time, I plan to go to the medicine house to get the elixir. Why not? "


    "You have no rules, but I expected that."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "how could there be something that the king of Jiang didn''t know? Since you didn''t stop me, of course, you''re going to let me make a scene. I''m just taking this opportunity to get rid of Jiang''s house. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Chao was not surprised, but Jiang Yao frowned and looked at Jiang Fan.


    "Smelly boy, what you said is treacherous. Do you want to get away from Jiang''s house? Did you ask me about my grandfather


    Jiang Tianwang said with a smile: "Jiang fan doesn''t mean that! He has a plan for a long time. This boy is in a lot of trouble now. He wants to get rid of the relationship with Jiang''s house and doesn''t want to bring disaster to Jiang''s house. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Chao looked at Jiang Fan: "but you look down on me too much. Even if you offend more forces, I will protect you as well."


    Jiang Fan shook his head and said with a smile: "more than that, I''m more afraid that my parents will be involved. It doesn''t matter if I''m alone. It''s more convenient for me to do things. Gu ling''er almost had an accident because of me this time. I don''t want to involve other people. Don''t worry, I can protect myself. "


    Jiang Chao picked eyebrows and looked at Jiang Fan: "do you know that if you lack the protection of one force, there may be a chain reaction?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "ha ha, the chain reaction doesn''t matter. Give me a little pressure or impact the fate of jiuzhuan."Jiang Yao can recognize Jiang Fan''s meaning on one side. It turns out that Jiang Fan just told the world to quit Jiang''s house. This time, he also found a reason.


    Jiang Tianwang nodded: "since you have already thought about it, I will not advise you! But it''s true that you said it can detoxify the pulse dust, isn''t it? If you let me know that you are cheating, I will not forgive you. "


    "Don''t worry about that. If I can solve it, I will. Lao Zu can start to practice these days. Although it doesn''t work now, there will be a lot of help when detoxifying. After all, you haven''t practiced for a long time. "


    Jiang Yao nodded. Jiang Fan had already told him once before. He had already begun to practice, but he didn''t feel anything.


    That night, Jiang Tianhai took the two elixirs back to Jiang Fan, who was also persuaded.


    Jiang Fan took the elixir and didn''t tell his father everything so as not to worry him.


    Then I find Gu ling''er and prepare to let her help me to refine the medicine. This will surely inspire Gu ling''er''s Dan Dao.


    After the breakthrough, Jiang Fan completely reached the level of master pharmacist, and all the pills below the heaven level can be refined. However, this level of Dan medicine materials are very expensive, the need for a wide variety of, not easy to refine.


    This time, the materials needed for refining the medicine were not too many, and the grade was only grade three.


    For ordinary people, Jiang Fan may use weaker pills to solve the problem, but there will be some risks.


    This is an old Jiang family. He has his own blood. Jiang fan doesn''t dare to relax and naturally uses the best pills. That''s why he asked for some good quality elixirs.


    This time, Gu ling''er was shocked again.


    She saw her father refine medicine more than once. Although Gu Feng''s talent in Dan Dao is good, she has made great progress. But at present, she is obviously left behind by Jiang Fan. Gu ling''er can be sure that Jiang Fan''s method has reached the master level, otherwise this Dan medicine will not be refined so easily.


    Jiang fan used all kinds of materials with his heart. At last, he opened three Dan furnaces at the same time and began to refine medicine.


    She was in a bit of a hurry to assist, but Jiang Fan meticulously constantly added materials to each Dan stove.


    Jiang Fan even separated a divine idea to remind Gu ling''er of what to pay attention to, and the subtlety of each step.


    Even if Jiang Fan''s disciples didn''t receive such treatment before his rebirth, Jiang Fan would never be stingy with Gu ling''er. He is still looking forward to the extent to which Gu ling''er can grow up.


    The next morning, the ancient style came to the door.


    Even Jiang Fu is quite friendly to wanyaogu. Naturally, Huang Zheng was the first to receive him. In the face of the ancient customs, Huang Zheng''s status was much lower.


    "Valley master! What brings you here? I''ll send someone to pick you up without saying in advance


    "It''s not because of the stinky boy of the Jiang family who brought my baby daughter here. I''m here to meet someone. "


    Huang Zheng is a little surprised. Gu Feng has only one daughter, just like the apple of his eye? Many young heroes regard her as a goddess. Unexpectedly, she was brought back by Jiang''s disciples.


    "I don''t know who is so capable? How can you bring Miss Gu back! "


    Gu Feng''s face sank: "don''t you know? It''s Jiang Fan, the stinky boy. Let him come out to see me. "


    Huang Zheng''s face changes when he hears Jiang Fan''s name. Although he doesn''t hate Jiang Fan to the bone, he absolutely hates Jiang Fan. Unfortunately, Jiang Fan''s fighting power is superior now, and he is appreciated by Jiang Tianwang. He has no choice but to take Jiang Fan.


    "As soon as that bastard goes back to Jiang''s house, he will make a scene in our medicine room. It''s extremely hateful. The valley master can''t let Ling Qianjin be with him."


    Looking at Huang Zheng''s expression, Gu Feng probably guessed what had happened.


    He said with a smile: "is that boy in trouble again? But also in line with his temper, to my wanyaogu will not stop. But now he''s not the same kid as he used to be. In the last hundred years, no master of Shentai has fallen down. A few days ago, he was killed by Jiang Fankeng. I''m afraid few people will take the initiative to provoke him later. "


    This almost scared Huang Zheng to death. He turned pale and couldn''t believe it.


    "The master of pit killing God platform? How could it be


    "It seems that you''ve put your mind on refining medicine, and the news will soon spread. Not only Shentai realm, but also several monks who changed their life realm, all of them come from hunting heaven."


    Many people nearby can hear it clearly and stare at it. How amazing is the news?


    At this time, Huang Zheng understood why Jiang Tian Wang valued Jiang fan so much. It''s hard to believe that this boy had done such an earth shaking thing.


    When he came back to his senses, Gu Feng had already brought people into Jiang''s house. He was familiar with the road and went directly to talk with Jiang Tianwang.


    Jiang Chao is in a good mood today. If Jiang Yao can regain his fighting power, the strength of Jiang''s house will be further improved. He is very clear about the fighting power of his uncle, who was also a famous genius of the Jiang family.


    Knowing that Gu Feng came, he did not leave his residence and waited for Gu Feng.As soon as they met, Jiang Chao asked directly, "how is your Highness''s condition? Can I have another life? "


    Gu Feng just came out of the palace. This time he went to the palace to give Ji wusheng a special treatment. Unfortunately, he didn''t look optimistic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    Gu Feng shakes his head helplessly.


    "For so many years, we have been thinking about how to help his highness continue his life. Although we have thought of some ways, we can all treat the symptoms but not the root cause. On the contrary, it makes the injury in his body more difficult to deal with. If it breaks out again, the immortal will be hard to save. Baihua academy and Qingyun temple are not good. "


    Hearing this, Jiang frowned slightly, which was the last thing he wanted to hear.


    In those days, they fought together. Now the Lihuo Dynasty is stable, which can be called a peaceful and prosperous time. If Ji wusheng had an accident, the royal family would be in turmoil, and their efforts for so many years would be in vain.


    Although Jiang Fu''s position is aloof, it''s just an outsider. It''s a problem for so many princes to support anyone.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little dull, the old style directly changed the topic and asked for important people.


    "And my daughter? Let Jiang Fan hand over the man to me quickly! "


    Jiang Chao said with a smile: "you can''t guess what Jiang fan is doing. He wants to help my uncle get rid of the poison of duanmaichen. Now it''s ready. Your daughter''s going to fight. "


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s face changed: "impossible! The broken pulse dust can''t be removed at all. It''s ancient poison


    Jiang Chao shrugged: "I don''t believe it at first, but that boy is full of confidence and should be very confident."


    "Show me!" The ancient style is direct.


    This is very rare for him. He is almost crazy about Dan Dao medicine. How can he miss such a strange thing?


    Jiang Chao said: "this is not what I said. I have to ask Jiang Fan first."


    "Where is he? I''ll ask! "


    Jiang Chao left the room with the ancient style and walked towards the secret room. It was very secret and arranged a big array. Jiang Fan didn''t want to be disturbed when detoxifying.


    In the secret room, Jiang Fan only prepared several kinds of pills and gave them to Gu ling''er.


    Jiang Yao held his breath, some excited, and Jiang Fan also closed his eyes, let himself reach the best state can start.


    Jiang Yao is a master of Shentai. Jiang fan doesn''t dare to make any mistakes. Otherwise, he can kill him with the power of backfire, and Jiang Yao will be more or less unlucky. That''s not worth the loss.


    When they came to the secret room, they happened to see guling''er preparing pills.


    Seeing Gu Feng coming, Gu ling''er quickly gets up and walks towards his father. His face is full of surprise, but he doesn''t disturb Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Chao sends a message to Jiang Fan to wake him up.


    When he saw Gu Feng, he was not surprised. He abducted Gu ling''er. It was not normal for Gu Feng not to come here.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to speak, Gu Feng took the lead in saying, "let my daughter fight for you? Don''t even think about it! I can''t find anyone else to help for a while and a half. In my opinion, I''ll just help myself. Is there anything I need to prepare? "


    This words let Gu Ling son Leng next, Jiang Fan but smile, have no objection.


    Gu Feng obviously wanted to see how he could get rid of the poison of the broken pulse dust, but he forced himself to find a step.


    He didn''t tear it down either, but both of them could see it clearly and laughed without saying anything.


    Jiang Chao asked Jiang Fan, "can I help you later?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s better for the heavenly king to stay and protect the Dharma. It''s safer. There will be no unforeseen events in a while. "


    Jiang Chao didn''t say much. He went to the corner and sat up, ready to help.


    Gu ling''er didn''t leave. Of course, she would stay. Even if she wanted to leave, Gu Feng would not allow her.


    Jiang Fan didn''t communicate with Gu Feng any more. He was full of energy and could start at any time.


    The door of the chamber of secrets was closed, and the array was running. Jiang Fan''s voice was quiet, and he said: "Laozu, I will solve your problems in the most direct way. You may feel that life is not like death. Stick to the past, everything will recover as usual, and it''s only a matter of time before you reach the peak. Are you ready? "


    Jiang Yao opened his eyes, bright.


    "Come on, boy, that pain is nothing compared with waiting to die slowly."


    Jiang Fan nodded, and the method of medicine broke out from his body and directly enveloped him. His breath was constantly concentrated, and his channels were gradually filled with the Qi of Dan Dao. He was looking for the channels that had been broken and necrotic in the other person''s body. He was not in a hurry, and gradually infiltrated them with the method of medicine.


    Gu Feng stares at Jiang Fan and obviously wants to know what Jiang Fan will do next.


    Jiang Fan''s next words answered his question.


    "It''s just detoxification. Don''t go into the wrong area. Even if there is no solution to the broken pulse dust, we can start from the flesh, which is more direct. "


    Then Jiang Fan''s eyebrows stand, and his breath is constantly concentrated. With the application of Dan daopian, a section of necrotic meridians in Jiang Yao''s body is directly cut off by Jiang Fan. Jiang Yao''s face is like paper, and he is seriously injured.


    Gu Feng was surprised: "destroy the meridians?"


    But Jiang Fan didn''t mean to stop. The breath of Dan daopian continued to rage in the ancestor''s body. Section after section of meridians was ignited by Jiang Fan, and then ignited by a different fire.


    Lao Zu''s whole body trembled, as if he had been cut into pieces. The feeling was very unbearable and could not bear it.But he insisted, he can reach the present level is not smooth, this is difficult, he has absolute reason to insist.


    In just ten minutes, dozens of threads were destroyed by Jiang Fan, and Jiang Yao''s breath turned straight down, and he couldn''t hold on.


    The breath of nature burst out from Jiang Fan''s body and crossed into Jiang Yao''s body, replenishing his vitality.


    Jiang Fan did not mean to stay for a moment.


    In the eyes of Gu Feng, Jiang fan is too crazy at this time. If this kind of operation is a little bad, both of them will fall on the spot. The gap between Jiang Fan''s realm and Jiang Yao is too big.


    And Jiang Fan obviously did not stop meaning, the body breath rising, suppress Jiang Yao''s spiritual power.


    Although Jiang Yao was seriously injured, Qihai had a trace of recovery, which was totally inconsistent with his injury.


    Just before the ancient wind came out of the shock, Jiang Fan suddenly stopped and said, "pills! "Xumai pill!"


    The ancient wind has been ready for a long time. It is directly stimulated by medicine and sent to Jiang Yao''s mouth.


    At this time, Jiang Yao had almost lost consciousness and could not concentrate at all. Jiang Fan points on him and makes his mouth open. The elixir goes into it. The dissolving power goes into his whole body and activates all his meridians. It has a good effect.


    But it is not easy to reshape these broken meridians together.


    The meridians are very complicated. Everyone''s practice makes these meridians very different. It''s easy to destroy them. However, if you want to rebuild them, you have to work ten times as hard. If you make mistakes, you''ll be ruined.


    At this time, Lao Zu closed his eyes and relaxed his whole body. The pain seemed to be shielded by him. But that forehead bean big sweat is enough to prove that everything is false.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. The power of Dan Dao broke out. He regarded Jiang Yao as an elixir and refined the meridians with the power of different fire and Dan Dao, which shocked the ancient style again.


    This means has completely exceeded his imagination. Jiang Fan has reached such an unfathomable level in the aspect of Dan Dao that he really can''t understand.


    Seeing this, he already understood the principle of Jiang Fan''s detoxification, but even so, he could not believe that Jiang Fan could achieve this degree.


    He would never dare to do it again.


    Gu Ling looked at her father''s expression from time to time when she was a child. It was the first time that she saw that her father was so surprised in this aspect of medicine. Jiang Fan had completely conquered him in this aspect.


    Even if she had a lot of contact with Jiang Fan, she would be surprised when she saw Jiang Fan''s application of medicine.


    "It''s really strange!" the old wind murmured


    As soon as his voice fell, Jiang Fan said the names of several kinds of pills one after another. He quickly sent them out. He didn''t dare to hesitate for a moment.


    Jiang Tianwang has been looking at the situation here with his eyes open. Even he is not sure, but he feels that Jiang Yao''s sea of Qi is gradually reviving, and he is gradually relieved. Jiang Fan''s talent in pharmacists is amazing. I''m afraid there has never been such a talented pharmacist in Jiang''s family.


    Jiang Fan''s spirit at this time is all in Jiang Yao''s meridians, dare not have any distraction.


    Every time he was tempered, Jiang Yao felt as if he had been skinned and cramped. But at the moment when his meridians were tied, he could feel the spiritual power in his body gradually reviving, which gave him endless hope.


    After swallowing all the pills, the chapter of Dan Dao is fully unfolded. Jiang Yao feels as if he is regaining his life and his channels are constantly recovering. Although he is still in pain, he is in a very good mood.


    He said suddenly, "boy! Don''t pick it up bit by bit. I can stand it. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "no problem!"


    Several spiritual powers are separated, and several threads are continued at the same time. They are still accurate, and there will be no mistakes.


    Jiang Fan took a pill, the speed of this treatment was much faster than he expected, but at least until now everything is going well.


    Gu Feng can feel the changes in Jiang Yao''s body. He doesn''t know how to describe his mood. He knew that if Jiang Fan left all his experience to Wanyao Valley, those master level pharmacists in that valley would have a chance to go further and attack the ranks of Tianji pharmacists.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t know how to open his mouth, which was a secret for pharmacists.


    Jiang fan is in a good state at this time. After the performance of Dan Dao, he can better reflect the benefits brought by the improvement of his present state.


    About half an hour later, Jiang Fan''s expression became solemn and said, "Laozu, there are still the last two main meridians left. This is where your cultivation lies. You must stick to it. Please also ask the heavenly king to protect the Dharma. "


    Jiang Chao got up, came to Jiang Fan and said in a low voice, "what do you need me to do?"


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "suppress the spirit power of Laozu! It''s hard to suppress it in my present state. "


    "Leave it to me!"


    With that, he directly exerts his spiritual power and goes into Jiang Yao''s body.


    Jiang Yao said, "stop talking nonsense. I can hold on."


    Jiang fan is very clear about what Jiang Yao is going through now. The pain is hard to support, but he hasn''t even hummed from the beginning.


    Jiang fan communicated with the spirit power, separated a natural breath to protect the ancestral heart, and then began the final treatment.A mass of medicinal power wrapped by Jiang Fan''s spiritual power is instantly injected into the two meridians, and both sides start at the same time. Jiang Fan already has plans.


    At the beginning, Lao Zu trembled and almost got up from the ground.


    A huge force burst out from the sea of his Qi, and the momentum was amazing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Jiang fan can feel the strength of that force, and the spirit power of the master of Shentai realm is simply terrible.


    He was the king of medicine in those years, but he had no chance to touch the Shentai realm. This is also because in that life, his cultivation was completely dependent on pills, and his combat power was doomed to be too high.


    Jiang Fan''s action at this time is equal to attacking Jiang Yao. The silent spirit power in the sea of Qi broke out madly this time to protect the Lord. Of course, Jiang fan is the first target of attack. This intensity has exceeded Jiang Fan''s previous guess.


    Fortunately, he let Jiang Tianwang wait here in advance, and his spiritual power kept pouring into it, resisting Jiang Yao''s spiritual power and preventing him from interfering with Jiang Fan''s treatment.


    Jiang Fan''s breath is completely gathered together to stimulate the medicinal power and repair Jiang Yao''s meridians.


    Strong pressure on Jiang Fan, it is from the Shentai realm master''s pressure, Jiang Fan now even if breakthrough, still incomparable fear.


    Gu Feng takes Gu ling''er out of a distance. They can''t help now. If something happens, they may be involved.


    With a smile on Jiang Chao''s face, he can feel the recovery of Jiang Yao''s realm.


    Jiang Fan held his breath and tried not to let himself be affected as much as possible. He quickened his pace and continued to use the chapter of Dan Dao to refine the meridian. The speed was amazing.


    Soon, with a smile on his face, he could feel the breath spreading and finally connected.


    When one of the connections is completed, Jiang Yao roars, and the whole secret room vibrates continuously. The frenzied breath is completely uncontrollable.


    Gu ling''er was protected by Gu Feng. They fell on the wall and turned pale. Jiang Fan almost flew away. He stamped his feet and stood still.


    There is no relief, continue to put the spirit into each other''s body, Jiang Fan''s face is full of smile.


    Because Jiang Yao''s last meridian, because of his own spiritual recovery, has begun to repair itself, the speed is amazing.


    Jiang Fan''s breath keeps rising with the help of Dan Dao.


    The powerful spirit power brushed over the body, as if it was a knife cutting pain. Jiang Fan was very emotional. When he reached this state in the future, how far would he go?


    For this realm, Jiang fan is full of expectations.


    Jiang Fan suddenly put away his spirit power, and then stepped back a few steps, relieved.


    He opened his mouth and said, "heavenly king, you can take back the power. The ancestors should be able to control the spiritual power."


    Sure enough, after Jiang Fan''s voice fell, Jiang Yao''s spiritual power gradually recovered to be stable, and the speed was not slow. He soon recovered to be stable. The whole person sat there, and his breath gradually became introverted.


    You can almost feel that his spiritual power is running fast, and the breath of his realm is also rising.


    Jiang Fan came to Gu ling''er and said in a low voice, "don''t disturb me here. Let''s go out first."


    Until outside the secret room, Gu Feng said: "Jiang Fan, who is your master? Why can''t I understand your medicine at all? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "Valley master! I didn''t hide it. My master is the king of medicine. You can see clearly the way I detoxified just now. I don''t have any secret. It depends on your understanding if I can understand it. "


    Gu Feng looks at Jiang Fan with an eyebrow: "are you educating me


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "how dare I!"


    Gu Feng seemed to think of something. He looked at Gu ling''er: "ling''er, you stay in Jiang''s house. I''ll take this boy to a place."


    Although Gu ling''er was puzzled, he didn''t say much. He nodded, turned around and left, and went to find Jiang Fan''s mother.


    Jiang Fan looked at the ancient wind and said with a smile, "where will the valley master take me? Don''t you want to compete with me again? In your present state, it''s no use how many more duels you have, and you will surely lose. "


    "I don''t have time to compete with you. You can go to the palace with me."


    Jiang Fan frowned. He didn''t like the palace. How much effort did he waste to get out of the Palace last time? Although now his realm has been beyond comparison, it still makes Jiang Fan have some conflicts.


    "Where to do what?"


    "Of course, to see a doctor. Do you know Ji wusheng?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "the emperor of Lihuo Dynasty, what happened to him?"


    "It shouldn''t be too late, let''s talk as we walk," Gufeng said. Maybe you can do something about it. I, Wan Yaogu, have nothing to do with your Highness''s injury, and the two Heaven level pharmacists on the mainland can do nothing about it. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan has some interest. As the king of medicine, he looks forward to these complicated diseases most.


    Leave Jiang Fu in a hurry, Gu Feng tells Jiang Fan about Ji wusheng.


    This emperor is not simple. At that time, he was just a genius in a small force of Lihuo Dynasty. Later, he got to know Jiang Tianwang and others. Later, because he was suppressed, he was determined to resist. Unexpectedly, he created a dynasty to completely rule this area.


    In addition, there are a lot of supporters, so that this area becomes stable, and then there is the present Lihuo Dynasty.


    But a few decades ago, Ji wusheng was assassinated. Jiang Tianwang and Xiao He rescued him at the first time. Although they pushed back the enemy, Ji wusheng was seriously injured.


    Originally thought by virtue of his strength can gradually recover, but Ji wusheng''s injury, just a few days, not only no signs of improvement, but more serious.He found Wan Yaogu for the first time. Gu Feng was very young at that time. He followed his father to treat Ji wusheng. He still remembers clearly that his father had nothing to do.


    Later, he helped Ji wusheng to find a solution for many years, but it was a pity that there was no cure for the symptoms.


    Ji wusheng also asked to see the Tianjie pharmacist, but he still had no way. Up to now, the situation has been very bad. He didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Even Ji wusheng is ready to give up.


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan asked, "do you know the identity of the person who attacked him?"


    Gu Feng shook his head: "no one knows. At the beginning, someone asked, but his highness didn''t know. I didn''t notice the toxin from his veins and blood. It should be poisoning, but there is a kind of breath that affects his injury. You are strange, maybe you can do it."


    Jiang Fan didn''t refuse. He met Ji Changsheng because he just passed in a hurry, and Jiang Fan didn''t observe too much.


    Coming to the palace again, Jiang Fan''s realm is completely different.


    Gufeng has a very high position here, far more than those princes.


    We should know that the power of the world is respected, and the status of pharmacists is very high among monks. Even the palace of Lihuo Dynasty is the same.


    The guards step aside one after another and let the two enter. No one even asks Jiang Fan for his identity.


    Familiar with the ancient customs, he took Jiang Fan to go through the palace gates to Ji wusheng''s bedroom.


    Outside the gate of the palace, a prince is guarding here. Jiang fan doesn''t know him, but he''s not weak. He''s killed three times, and he''s definitely a master among the princes.


    Seeing Gu Feng, he rushed forward and said, "why did the valley master come so soon? Do you want to see my father?"


    Gufeng nodded: "take us in."


    He looked at Jiang Fan behind Xia Gufeng, and felt Jiang Fan''s realm. His eyes were a little wary: "Valley master, who is this young man?"


    Gu Feng said: "he has a great reputation. He is Jiang Fan! You have nothing to worry about. Although he is in a good state, he is far from his highness. Don''t you think he can hurt his highness? "


    The prince heard Jiang Fan''s identity is also a Leng, quickly give way: "two please come in."


    Gu Feng didn''t say any more. He took Jiang Fan to the palace and wanted to let Jiang Fan see his Highness''s injury as soon as possible to see if he could be saved.


    Entering the bedroom, it was surprisingly quiet and very open, and both of them echoed when they walked.


    Jiang fan can feel a strong breath at the end of the bedroom, which is Ji wusheng.


    Ji wusheng half feet on the altar, strength is quite strong, but at this time the breath is very unstable, there is a feeling of being possessed.


    Feeling this kind of breath, Jiang fan can''t help but quicken his pace and walk directly to the depth of the palace.


    Jiang Fan looks at Ji wusheng''s direction with a color of doubt on his face. He finds that his whole body is surrounded by black light, and his spiritual power is constantly swallowed by the black light. No matter how he practices, he can''t get rid of the black light, and the spiritual power in his body is constantly dissipating.


    "Black devil''s miasma?"


    Seeing Jiang Fan name, Gu Feng was a little surprised, because they had been studying for so many years, and they didn''t know what the black spirit power was.


    But he had heard of the black evil miasma, which was recorded in an ancient book among the ten thousand medicine valleys.


    "The black devils were a group of experts in the evil way in those years. The black Devils'' poisonous miasma was a magic skill, wasn''t it?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "yes, this black evil miasma is a kind of magic skill. It''s just that Ji Changsheng has great strength. I know one person can do this magic skill!"


    Hearing this, Gu Feng looks at Jiang Fan in surprise. "Do you know who it is?"


    "Leader of wanduzong, Wu Tian!"


    Gu Feng''s brow is wrinkled. He knows all kinds of poisons and medicines very well. Not long ago, Wu Tian fought with the beast mountain, and he was a fierce man. His poison skill was unparalleled, and his character was very mysterious. Almost no one knew who he was and what he looked like.


    He is a very mysterious guy, and his realm has at least reached the Shentai realm. He is an extremely difficult guy.


    At this time, Ji wusheng also felt their breath and woke up from cultivation.


    Seeing Jiang Fan, he was also stunned: "the kid of the Jiang family! I was going to see you. I didn''t expect you to come by yourself. "


    Jiang Fan said: "junior Jiang Fan, I''d like to meet your highness."


    "Don''t worry! My biggest regret in my life is that I have no chance to defeat the master of Shentai realm, but you have already killed one of them. It''s really a long shot. I don''t know how to praise you. "


    Jiang Fan said: "elder, don''t talk about me. You black devil''s miasma has gone to the bone marrow. If you don''t treat it again, it''s dangerous!"


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Ji wusheng looks at him in surprise.


    "Do you know my illness?"


    Gu Feng said: "Your Highness, although you don''t want to admit it, this boy does have some skills in pharmacists. Not long ago, he just helped Jiang Yao resolve his injury, and I believe he will soon be able to recover his strength. I think if you let him have a try, maybe you can solve your Highness''s injury! "


    Hearing this, Ji wusheng looked at Jiang Fan quickly and said, "did you get rid of Uncle Jiang Yao''s broken pulse dust?"Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s not detoxification, but another way. But it''s more difficult to deal with the black magic miasma of the elder. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Jiang Fan''s words undoubtedly give Ji wusheng hope.


    "What else can be cured?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "of course, it''s just magic skill. It''s no problem to crack it."


    Gu Feng asked: "how to crack this magic skill?"


    Jiang Fan said: "a set of skills! I have this skill. With Shangqing Xuandan, it is enough to cure. This skill is not difficult to practice. With your Highness''s qualification, you can recover within half a year, but you can''t be disturbed by outsiders. You''d better shut up! "


    Ji wusheng looks at Jiang Fan in doubt: "shut up? Why? "


    Jiang Fan was very calm: "because of the defense of the capital, he can''t completely resist a Shentai master. I think as long as you start cracking on your side, someone will come and give you a final blow. "


    Gu Feng directly tells Ji wusheng of Jiang Fan''s previous guess. Ji wusheng naturally knows Wu Tian''s reputation.


    "You mean he was the one I fought with?"


    Jiang Fan shrugged: "I''m not sure if it''s him or not. I just know that he knows this magic skill. As for whom he uses it, I don''t know. As for that skill, I can pass it on to your highness now, and the master of qingxuandan Valley can refine it. If you believe me or not, it''s up to your highness. "


    With that, Jiang Fan directly carved a set of skills in a piece of spirit jade. This set of skills is not very strong, but it is specially used to restrain this kind of magic skills.


    Ji wusheng frowned at Jiang Fan: "it''s so simple?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "of course. However, the elder''s closing the door to death involves a lot, but that''s not what the younger generation needs to consider. If there is nothing else, I will leave first. "


    At this time, Jiang fan is still a little weak. It costs him a lot of spiritual power to treat Jiang Yao. Now he also wants to go back and have a good rest.


    Gu Feng sent Jiang Fan away from the palace, then turned back and let Jiang Fan leave first.


    Jiang Fan has not gone far, he saw a figure standing on the corner looking at him, this is an acquaintance, the ninth prince.


    He obviously got the news that Jiang Fan had entered the palace and had been waiting here for Jiang Fan to come out.


    Jiang Fan smiled at him with a little smile and said, "it seems that you have many eyelints in the palace. I just went in for a while, and you''ll see."


    The ninth prince said with a smile: "brother Jiang is a famous man now. If you miss this time, I don''t know when you will have the chance to meet brother Jiang next time."


    With that, he made a gesture to invite Jiang Fan to his place.


    Jiang Fan didn''t refuse, and the ninth Prince helped him a lot, and he was quite straightforward.


    When I come to your house, everything is the same as before. The realm of the ninth Prince is much better than before. Obviously, he will spend some time on pharmacists.


    They chatted about some things first, and the ninth prince finally got to the point.


    He looked at Jiang Fan with a dignified expression: "brother Jiang, you went into the palace with the master of Gufeng valley. You must have gone to see the injury of your father, right? Can you tell me the result? How long can father last? "


    Jiang Fan picked eyebrows and looked at each other: "it seems that your Highness''s injury is very clear to you, how anxious to succeed?"


    The ninth Prince shook his head decisively: "it''s far from the right time. At least I''m much worse than my brothers."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "believe me, don''t do anything. Everything is safe and you can keep yourself safe. As long as you keep your heart, you will fall on you sooner or later."


    The ninth Prince seems to know nothing, but Jiang Fan''s meaning is obvious. Let him do everything as usual, without fighting or robbing, and be content with the status quo. From this, we can guess some clues, and the injury of his father may be solved.


    When he wanted to ask Jiang Fan again, he found that Jiang Fan didn''t know when to leave quietly, as if he never appeared.


    The next day, a news shocked the imperial capital. Ji wusheng closed the gate of death, and her life and death were unpredictable. She no longer asked about political affairs, and the eldest prince acted as the agent of political affairs.


    One wave is not even, but the second news is unexpected to everyone.


    Jiang Tianwang ordered that Jiang Fan be expelled from Jiang''s house and not return to Jiang''s house without permission.


    It''s a little too fast. The most shocking thing is the disciples of Jiang''s house. Jiang fan made a lot of trouble when he came back, and it''s normal to punish him, but they didn''t expect that the punishment was so serious.


    This is a mess in Jiang''s house.


    "Jiang Fan was expelled from Jiang Fu? Are you kidding? Is it because he''s making such a fuss? "


    "It seems that Jiang fan is still too confident. Now he''s playing a big game. Isn''t his enemy happier when he''s expelled from Jiang''s house?"


    Jiang Tianhai was sitting in the reception hall with an ugly face. He didn''t receive any notice. Now his ancestors can''t get in touch with him. Jiang Fan''s boy disappeared, and rumors all around.


    Huang Zheng didn''t expect it to be like this. Although he hoped that Jiang Tianwang could punish Jiang Fan, he didn''t want to expel Jiang Fan from Jiang''s house. Jiang Fan''s fighting power and qualifications are obvious to all. As long as he has been killed nine times, he will become a terrible existence in the future. This is a precious treasure for Jiang Fu. How can we say to abandon it?Some people say that Jiang''s government feels the pressure. Jiang Fan has caused too much trouble. Jiang''s government just wants to protect itself and has to kick Jiang Fan out of Jiang''s government.


    But before the disciples of Jiang''s house knew everything, the news that Jiang Fankeng was a master of killing gods in the platform finally arrived here. This time, not only Jiang''s house, Lihuo Dynasty, but also many big forces around got the news. Jiang Fan undoubtedly became the object of discussion again.


    Take a look at the Shenji list. Jiang fan is still not on the top. Many people want to ask the Tianji old man why Jiang fan is not on the list.


    This is too terrible for the monks. Among the known masters in the mainland, the Shentai realm has almost reached its peak. Up there is no legend. No one knows the realm of the carefree venerable, but many people guess that his realm should have surpassed the Shentai realm and reached a higher realm.


    It''s hard to imagine Jiang Fan''s feat. It''s even harder to imagine what method he used to kill such a master.


    When these friars learned that Jiang Fan had been killed for the fifth time, everyone was shocked.


    As early as after Jiang Fan broke through Baizhan peak and survived the nine days of thunder, many seniors speculated that Jiang Fan had hit duokan, and now he has gone against the sky to survive, but he can''t survive five lives.


    Now Jiang fan is not only through the disaster, but also a few masters of killing and hunting, which makes everyone understand that don''t deceive the poor.


    But I also understand why Jiang''s family expelled Jiang Fan and lost a lot in hunting for heaven. Jiang Fan''s stay in Jiang''s family will bring disaster to Jiang''s family, and Jiang''s family doesn''t want to bear it.


    At this time, Jiang Fan and Gu ling''er were traveling around the Lihuo Dynasty.


    He reckoned that there was not much time left for the opening of the ancient medicine world, so he didn''t have to go now.


    As for Li Huo college, Jiang Fan still doesn''t plan to go there. Although he wants to go back and have a look, it''s an extraordinary time. He''d better not show up.


    As far as the east of the mainland, there is endless ocean. There is no sea to see. In this vast ocean, there are other continents. However, in the sea between the two continents, there are several islands. One of them is vast, like a small world. There are a lot of human beings living here, and there is only one force here, which does not belong to any continent. It is called hunting heaven ¡£


    No one knows that the home of the heaven hunting forces is overseas. At this time, the story that their experts were killed by Jiang Fan was passed back here. The heaven hunting high-level was shocked and angry.


    "Dead? Even if Jiang Fan''s means were against heaven, even if the Taoist priest had been with him, he could not kill the monk in Shentai. What''s going on? Can that young man really go against heaven? "


    "It''s said that Jiang Fan was implicated in the robbery, which attracted all living beings to be robbed by thunder. Jiang Fan successfully passed through, but all those adults fell under the thunder."


    The man at the head frowned and said, "all beings are robbed by thunder? How is it possible? Isn''t that inevitable


    "Although Jiang Fan died, he managed to survive. Now he has extraordinary fighting power. I''m afraid no one of his peers is his opponent. My Lord, what shall we do now? Do you want to continue sending killers? "


    "Pai fart. At the beginning, we only got a little deposit, so we took this list. How many experts have fallen before and after? How many of our sky hunting experts are there? Every act and every move you give me, I must watch out for Jiang''s every move, no master''s grasp, and no one should do anything. Pass me the order.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The man left quickly, leaving several figures in the room.


    One of them said, "my Lord, who is going to kill Jiang Fan? Can he really afford it? The loss on our side can no longer be made up for by remuneration. There are only three killers in the Shentai realm. "


    "I know! But I''ve come to this situation. Don''t I want to lose face? You all work hard for me to break through as soon as possible. We have no place to raise idle people in the sky! "


    The man said, "why don''t I go again? Jiang fan can''t cross the robbery again this time. I think I can kill him."


    The adult shook his head: "don''t go to the Lihuo Dynasty. It''s hard to deal with Jiang Chao and Xiao He. Wait for things to be quiet, and then try to find a way. I don''t believe that Jiang Fan''s copper skin and iron bone have no weakness. "


    ¡­¡­


    Gu ling''er took the elixir from Jiang Fan, and his face was full of smile: "you are really good at finding the elixir. This guy is so strict that you can find it."


    Jiang Fan boasted that he knew the location of all the elixirs. In fact, he could only do it by relying on Dan daopian.


    Originally, Jiang Fan planned to let Gu ling''er return to Wanyao Valley, but Gu Feng stayed in the capital city and went to seclusion with Ji wusheng. Granny sun has never heard from her. She doesn''t know what trouble she is in.


    That Zhu tianxie still stays in Wan Yaogu at this time and sends Gu linger back by himself. Jiang fan is really worried.


    Anyway, it''s also a trip. It''s a good idea to take Gu ling''er with you.


    All the way to collect the elixir, Jiang Fan and Gu ling''er keep going in the direction of opening the ancient medicine world.They are not the only ones. The Baihua Academy in Nanyu Prefecture is ready to join the disciples of the Baihua sect to the Lihuo Dynasty and prepare to enter the ancient medicine world for training at the first time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Many sects have news that the ancient medicine world is about to open.


    The ancient medicine world is controlled by jiuhuangdian, and it must be a top-quality secret place. Like baizhanfeng, as long as you come back safely, your strength will be greatly improved.


    There are many experts who bring young people into the kingdom. Their purpose is the ancient medicine world, which is the same as Jiang Fan.


    This ancient medicine world is very beneficial to pharmacists, so Jiang Fan must bring Gu ling''er into it.


    Chu Zhan and others will arrive here one after another. Jiang fan is very clear that some old friends will appear here. This is the most wonderful time in his memory.


    But this time, it must be very smooth. It''s hard for him to imagine who else would know more about this place than him.


    He came here once in those years. He walked in the most dangerous and strange places. It was the ancient medicine world that sublimated his strength and improved his overall combat power. Without it, he could not even build so many partners.


    So this time, Jiang fan is still full of expectations.


    However, compared with the last time, he was too strong at this time.


    In the ancient medicine world, monks before the age of 30 can enter. There are many herbal medicine, but there are countless poisonous insects and poisons.


    Many dangerous places inside are also very dangerous. Even if Jiang Fan''s current state enters into it, he may be doomed even if he has a slight mistake. However, it is safer than Baizhan peak. After all, there are no ancient demons.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days later, Jiang Fan has been informed that some old acquaintances have gone here, ready to enter the experience.


    Sanjie monk, Wanbaoshan Shaojin City, and some other forces of Tianjiao have come here.


    Some mysterious friars on Shenji old man''s Shenji list also began to appear one after another, and some of them will come here.


    When he was in Jiang''s house, Jiang Fan went to see the magic machine list. He knew such a list at that time. However, there is no difference between now and then. He is also not on the list. Even if he became the king of medicine, he was not on the list.


    However, there are many old friends and enemies on it, which also makes Jiang Fan recall many things in those days, sad and happy.


    But this time, many things will not happen again, and he is no longer the little pharmacist.


    On the day of the opening of the ancient medicine world, many people gathered in this nameless Valley, including many experts.


    The monks sent to Jiuhuang hall this time are not Yin and Yang, but two other masters, who are equally powerful.


    Jiang Fan and Gu ling''er stand in the distance, waiting for the secret to open.


    He always pays attention to the surroundings. Although hunting is not likely to start so quickly, it''s always right to be on guard.


    Just as Jiang Fan turned back, he suddenly felt a magic power flying towards him, as if it were a concealed weapon, and the speed was very fast.


    He suddenly turned around, a little finger, directly shattered the magic power.


    Just as he was about to burst out and kill him, he found two familiar figures over there, which had not been seen for many days.


    Gu ling''er also looked in the past, and his face was full of surprise: "brother Chu!"


    It was Chu Zhan and Zhou Tong who came. They were introverted and had changed a lot compared with that day. The state of Chu war improved rapidly, so did Zhou Tong.


    It was Zhou Tong who was testing Jiang Fan just now. He has always been unconvinced, and even now he will never admit defeat. Unfortunately, on the way here, they have heard what Jiang Fan has done recently, and Jiang Fan''s realm has completely suppressed them.


    Chu Zhan said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to see you again. Your boy''s state has reached such a terrible level. It''s hard to imagine what you can achieve in another ten years. We both work so hard, but we still can''t catch up. What''s your luck? "


    Zhou Tong didn''t have a good way: "it''s too shameful for you to come here to compete with us for inheritance."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "how? Do you want to be black? "


    Although he said so, Jiang Fan was very happy. Seeing Chu Zhan, he was filled with emotion, but Zhou Tong''s eyes were not the one he once remembered. Now he had more humanity. Jiang Fan knew that he was really changing.


    Zhou Tong was not afraid: "Jiang Fan, don''t think you are high, I am afraid of you. Sooner or later, I will catch up with you and beat you. "


    "I''ll wait! It''s a pity you don''t have the chance. "


    At this time, a big golden hand patted on Jiang Fan''s shoulder. Jiang Fan felt a pain and didn''t look back. Jiang Fan also knew who it was.


    "Monk Sanjiao, are you going to become a golden body?"


    After a few years, the height of Sanjie monk has changed a lot. His body is golden, very big and strong.


    The shot just now was also testing Jiang Fan, and Jiang Fan also knew his current state from his strength. As expected, he was strong and powerful. His strength would never be much weaker than him, and his realm was also very similar.


    "Benefactor Jiang Fan, monk, I know your story. I''m afraid only you can do it, benefactor. "


    A figure with two people passed by the crowd. He was very short, but his momentum was not weak. He was dressed in gold armor and moved his nose."Well! It''s disgusting. Let''s change places. It''s disgusting here. "


    That guy swept Jiang Fan, obviously speaking to him.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "Jincheng, you are not the dwarf who bribed me to kill me, are you?"


    Hearing this, Jincheng was not angry: "fart, although I want to peel your skin and cramp, but I''m a gentleman, so I won''t do that kind of tasteless thing. You''re going to die in my hands sooner or later. You don''t need a killer. "


    Many people have inquired with Jincheng. At this time, after all, among Jiang Fan''s opponents, the one with the most financial resources belongs to the young master of the Jin family.


    Naturally, many people think of him. Unfortunately, he is just carrying the pot. It has nothing to do with him.


    Monk Sanjie didn''t care about that. He laughed: "dare to do it or not! Benefactor king


    Jincheng said angrily, "what does it have to do with you dead bald ass? If you practice Kung Fu so well that people are not ghosts or ghosts, it''s also meaningful. "


    On that day, Jiang Fan and monk Sanjie joined hands to pit his Tianjie Lingbao. Can he remember clearly that Jincheng is such a cautious person, and because of this, he has already painted monk Sanjie and Jiang Fan as the same kind of people.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I''m just asking. What are you excited about? Do you want to open a fight here? Who loses is not allowed to enter the secret place? "


    Jincheng is well-informed, and Jiang fan knows how far he is now.


    "Jiang Fan, you don''t need to be arrogant, but it''s just a little bit ahead of me. There''s still a long way to go. It''s the only way to live to the end. If you kneel down to be my servant, I can trust you to save your life. "


    Jincheng looks at Jiang Fan with pride. He obviously wants to see Jiang Fan''s reaction.


    But Jiang Fan disdained: "since I choose to kill the heaven hunting masters, do you think I will care about staying with them? I''ll leave Jiang Fan''s words here. I''ll kill one person, two people, and I''ll chop a pair. If you are not afraid of death, let them come. "


    So many pride gathered here, including Jiang Fan, is bound to attract most people''s attention.


    These are all the leaders of the young generation. They all step into the lethal situation and get together. They have a strong atmosphere and attract people''s attention.


    Jiang fan is particularly dazzling among them. You should know that Jiang Fan''s ability has far surpassed that of his peers. Who is not shocked?


    Jincheng was silent. Now he knew that he was not Jiang Fan''s opponent, and he was just insulting himself to continue to talk about it. He simply ignored it and went to the other side to wait.


    There are many young people coming, and some of them really surprised Jiang Fan.


    "Jiang Fan! You are here


    Jiang Fan looked at the young man in front of him and sighed: "Qin Feng, where have you been these years? I went back to Li Huo college several times, but I didn''t see you


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "compared with you who come and go without a trace, I''m normal. I''ve been catching up with the elder martial brothers all these years. It''s a pity that you are falling farther and farther away. But I''m really happy to see you again."


    Jiang Fan looks at Qin Feng and finds that his side face is actually a long scar, which extends to his neck. You can imagine how serious the scar was at that time, and it can be almost fatal.


    Chu Zhan frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Who''s the killer? "


    Qin Feng said, "it''s OK! I just left a scar, he left a life. I made a profit. "


    Although what he said was easy, everyone knew that the situation at that time must have been extremely dangerous. If there was a slight mistake, it might have been the opposite. It might have been Qin Feng who left a life at that time.


    Jiang Fan smile, ease the atmosphere: "do you want me to help you scar? It''s guaranteed to make you as good as ever. "


    Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not necessary to remove the scar. This scar always reminds me to be careful. I have only one life."


    Everyone nodded, Chu Zhan patted him on the shoulder. In addition to the three commandments monks, these people are all from Lihuo college. Looking at this generation alone, the strength of Lihuo college may have exceeded the strength of some top sects.


    Qin Feng has now stepped into a life-threatening situation, and his breath is not weak. It is obvious that he has experienced a lot in recent years.


    Each of them had lost their childishness, but the look in their eyes did not change. Jiang Fan felt very at ease when he looked at all this.


    If you look at other monks in the distance, some mysterious young people are not weak. Jiang fan knows that these people are all geniuses in the seclusion family, and several of them are famous figures on the Shenji list. Even Jiang Fan''s enemies are among them. Now the realm is not weak, but Jiang fan is not in a hurry to deal with this person at this time, and he will be of great use later.


    In the distance, the friar of Xiaoxitian asked monk Sanjie to go back. Just like the last time he went to Baizhan peak, there were two young monks following him.


    However, Jiang fan knows monk Sanjiao very well. After entering the secret place, this guy must choose to drive the two young monks out of the secret place as he did last time. Only in this way can he let go of his adventure and not hide his nature.


    Just before he left, he sent a message for Jiang Fan to remember to bring him some good wine, which he hadn''t tasted for a long time.


    Jiang Fan naturally won''t let him down. He nods and agrees.The secret place is about to open. Jiang Fan takes out several medicine bottles and gives them to the public.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    "These pills are very good for healing. In your present state, Shenli pills are not available for the time being. They are still very good."


    People all know Jiang Fan''s ability, but they are not polite. They put it away one after another.


    Chu Zhan said: "ling''er told me just now that you are a nouveau riche and don''t need our help, I won''t be polite to you."


    Jiang Fan nodded, and then said: "brother Chu, we''d better separate directly after we enter the secret place. The ancient medicine world is very broad, but I know that we can go to several secret places separately, at least we can get enough benefits first, and then we can experience them separately in the rest of the time."


    Jiang Fan will not be stingy in the face of old friends. Now that he has reached this level, he is not in a hurry to improve quickly. After five turns of destiny, he needs a period of time to precipitate his own realm. It''s not good for him to break through.


    If we let him get the inheritance in succession now and take his life nine times, he will surely die.


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s proposal, everyone was immediately surprised: "there is very little news coming out of the ancient medicine world. It''s not too much to know that he has recently started his influence. How can you know the news inside? Is it accurate? If we take a wrong step in this secret place, it may be the abyss. "


    Jiang Fan said confidently: "of course, it''s accurate! As long as you do as I say, you will be passed on smoothly. "


    He had experienced it once. He knew these dangerous places like the back of his hand and was very sure.


    Seeing that the secret place is about to open, Jiang fan doesn''t talk about it any more. He tells the people about some things in the secret place and asks them to prepare in advance.


    They divided into three teams and went to three dangerous places. Jiang Fan took Gu ling''er, Chu Zhan took one to the road, and Qin Feng and Zhou Tong took the last one.


    Jiang Fan not only gave them a sketch, but also told them what to pay attention to when they got to the dangerous place.


    These people looked at Jiang Fan in surprise. Zhou Tong asked, "how can you be so familiar? It''s like you''ve been there. Even if it''s true, are you sure these heritages still exist? I''m afraid it has already been taken away by our predecessors. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course not! You can rest assured that the inheritance is there, and you just go to get it. "


    People know that Jiang Fan never joked, not to mention this matter is related to people''s comfort, Jiang Fan will never joke.


    After all that, the master of Jiuhuang hall took out the token, injected the spirit power, and felt something.


    Then, with a solemn face, he opened his mouth in seclusion, and resounded through the whole nameless Valley: "the ancient medicine world has been opened for a year and three months. If you leave the secret place, you can''t enter it again. Those who meet the identity come forward to receive the talisman."


    The young monks came forward one after another and hit them with light. It was a talisman. As long as it was stimulated, it could be sent out from the secret place at any time. This was one of the ways to protect them in Jiuhuang hall.


    Jiang Fan and others followed him. After they got the talisman, they waited in the same place, waiting for the entrance of the ancient medicine world. The area of the ancient medicine world was large, waiting for Jiang Fan and others to explore.


    Compared with those years, Jiang Fan''s realm is totally different, and Jiang Fan''s ability is better than others. At that time, he did not dare to fight with those talents and gave up a lot of competition for inheritance. But this time, Jiang Fan would never give up. If he gave up, he was really sorry for himself.


    Now Gu ling''er''s realm has been left behind by Jiang Fan and others. There are still two small realms away from the lethal realm. Jiang Fan chose one of the three dangerous places with the highest spiritual power inheritance in order to help Gu ling''er go a step further. At least before leaving the ancient medicine world, let her step into the lethal realm, so that her medicine method and self-protection ability can be greatly improved.


    This time, Gu ling''er is captured by the killer of hunting heaven, which makes Jiang Fan startled. Although she is Jiang Fan''s villain, she is also Jiang Fan''s weakness. Now Jiang fan is far from being able to do whatever he wants. He must let Gu ling''er improve as soon as possible. He can''t take Gu ling''er with him all the time. Even if he wants to, Gu ling''er won''t want to.


    The entrance of the ancient medicine world gradually emerged in the center of the valley and slowly unfolded in front of people''s eyes.


    The entrance of the ancient medicine world exudes soft spiritual power and strong vitality. This time, Jiang Fan feels that the vitality here is far beyond the outside world. No wonder there are so many strange miracles in it. It''s all because of this vitality.


    Jiang Fan has been waiting for a long time in the field of ancient medicine, and now he has finally opened it.


    Gu ling''er is around now. All this is different from that in the past. Jiang fan knows something about the butterfly effect. A small thing is likely to have a great impact. He is born again and has changed so many things. Many things that happened at the beginning may not happen again. He has to be careful all the time.


    With the soft spirit power, Jiang Fan and others have entered the ancient medicine world.


    Before entering, they exchanged Fu Ling jade to avoid other problems.


    As usual, everyone was sent to the secret place in different directions, from far to near.


    Jiang Fan first felt the change of the atmosphere around him, then took out the jade of Gu ling''er, but found that Gu ling''er was far away from him, at least three days away.


    He looked around, very strange around, had not been here before.Without too much stay, he took Fu Ling Yu and rushed to Gu ling''er''s direction.


    All kinds of Tianjiao gathered here, and Jiang Fan quickly passed through without contacting anyone. When he entered here, the realm was still very low, and Chu Zhan and others were far from the present realm.


    Even the Sanjie monk had just stepped into a life-threatening situation. At that time, he could be called the first person of the young generation. His body was unparalleled and almost invincible.


    Jiang Fan found that maybe he had influenced history, so the realm of this generation of gifted friars was much stronger than before. Jiang Fan didn''t know if it would have more influence if it went on like this.


    However, Jiang fan does not worry about these, and the improvement of his own strength is the last word.


    When he got up, he found that Gu ling''er moved in the opposite direction for some reason, which was different from the agreement between them.


    "What happened?"


    Thinking of this, he could not help but quicken his pace to see what had happened there.


    The news of the opening of the ancient medicine world spread like wildfire. When many forces got the news, they would send people here for the first time to improve in this secret place. After all, this secret place inherited from ancient times has great benefits.


    As more and more young people enter the secret world, there will be more fights.


    Some hostile forces are antagonistic for the first time, and they will fight after meeting each other. In short, after the opening of the ancient medicine world, there has been constant fighting.


    But Jiang fan doesn''t care. He just wants to see Gu ling''er as soon as possible, and then think about other things.


    Full speed on the road for two days, Jiang Fan found that Gu ling''er still didn''t stop, which made Jiang Fan worried.


    Because Gu ling''er''s moving speed at this time is faster than she can reach. Obviously, something else happened.


    "Is it hard for huntian to send someone in again?"


    But now no matter how Jiang Fan guessed, it was useless. Before he saw Gu ling''er, everything was empty talk.


    Jiang Fan didn''t dare to fly in the air all the time. There are many things in this secret place. The danger is proportional to the chance.


    Even if Jiang Fan''s inheritance is not careful, it will be in great danger. However, Jiang Fan''s reminder is detailed enough. As long as they deal with it carefully, they will be able to inherit it safely.


    Every secret place controlled by Jiuhuang hall is extraordinary, and so is it here.


    As he walked, he carefully recalled everything in those years, but it was too far away, and the fragmented memory slowly came back in his mind.


    Because his realm was not high at that time, he was very cautious for a period of time after entering the secret realm. A man was collecting herbs and miraculous medicines, and he did not dare to fight with others. Therefore, he did not dare to go to dangerous places at all, which delayed him a lot of time. He did not get better until he met Chu Zhan.


    Therefore, many of the dangerous places in the ancient medicine world, Jiang Fan, did not go, even the final battle. Jiang Fan also chose to give up at the beginning, for fear of being delayed by Chu Zhan and others.


    But no matter how he thought about it, he didn''t recall similar things. At this time, Gu ling''er''s state is more like being captured. Although he is not as fast as himself, he is obviously faster than Gu ling''er.


    He also stopped several times on the way and inquired about Gu ling''er with some monks. According to the location of Gu ling''er just after entering this secret place, Gu ling''er should have been around at that time. Jiang Fan hopes to get some clues here.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t get any valuable clues. I can feel Gu ling''er''s position at this time. I''m still moving. I have to continue to chase him.


    Jiang Fan takes out the funerary jade of other people and finds that they have all gathered together at this time and are going in the direction of their respective inheritance. As for monk Sanjie, Jiang fan doesn''t need to worry about anything. There are only a few of his peers who can threaten him.


    There is no need to worry about it any more. I use my words to shuttle through the woods, gradually narrowing the distance between me and Gu ling''er.


    Just as Jiang Fan kept chasing, Gu ling''er was restricted by the two figures and kept moving towards the north.


    These are two women in white gauze skirts. They are not weak in realm and solid in breath. They have reached the peak of alchemy realm and cultivated nine gods.


    They covered their faces with gauze, with Fairy Spirit, as if they were fairies.


    Gu ling''er''s mouth was sealed by Ling Li at this time, and let them take her away.


    If Jiang fan is here, he can recognize their identities. They are from yaochi sect.


    A few days ago, guling''er met them shortly after entering the secret place. They don''t know each other. Gu ling''er plans to meet Jiang Fan as soon as possible, but they don''t expect that they suddenly start to catch her and seal her accomplishments with their spiritual power. Then they take her all the way north without any explanation.


    Up to now, she didn''t know what the two female disciples of yaochi sect wanted to do, and didn''t even give her a chance to ask.


    All the way speechless, she has given up resistance, Jiang fan that has her Fu Ling jade, wait for Jiang Fan to catch up, everything will be clear.


    A few days later, one of the women asked the woman next to her: "elder martial sister! How far away are we from elder martial sister? If you catch Gu ling''er this time, won''t Jiang Fan be obedient? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Gu ling''er finds out what''s going on. These two women are aiming at Jiang Fan.


    She couldn''t help but feel a little depressed. It wasn''t long since she was captured by huntian last time, but she was arrested again because of Jiang Fan.


    However, she is not worried. After all, she has no grudge with yaochizong. Yaochizong and wanyaogu are friendly with each other. They have no reason to hurt themselves. They just want to threaten Jiang Fan with her.


    She didn''t know who the elder martial sister was.


    They have Fu Ling jade in their hands, the direction has not changed, moving all the way towards the big world.


    Three days later, the two yaochi disciples stopped and looked at each side, obviously looking for something.


    After a while, I heard the whistle coming out of the woods not far away, and then a woman in tight clothes walked out of the woods. With a high ponytail and snow-white skin. Wu Fu wrapped his body and showed his hot figure incisively and vividly. His face was full of smile and he was looking at Gu ling''er.


    "Tut tut Miss Wan Yaogu is really a beauty in the world. No wonder that boy Jiang fan is willing to go through fire and water for you. She is so beautiful. I like her so much, elder sister. "


    The woman feels heroic and capable. But the voice is charming to the bone, completely inconsistent with the temperament.


    She came to guling''er and looked up and down with her big eyes. Finally, she touched guling''er''s face with her hand.


    Gu ling''er wanted to hide, but he didn''t react. The hand was already on her face. It was cool and not simple.


    Seeing Gu ling''er frowning, the woman directly untied her ban and said with a smile, "your skin is so tender. Your father must have given you Zhuyan pill. Is there any more? Give one to my sister


    Guling''er said, "what are you doing when you catch me here?"


    "Don''t be angry! We yaochizong and wanyaogu are good friends from generation to generation. We are friends, not enemies. My younger martial sisters just invited you here. They didn''t catch you here. Aren''t you in good condition now? Are my two younger martial sisters unreasonable to you? "


    With that, he gave her a bad smile, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    "What do you want? I have nothing to do with you, do I? "


    The woman said with a smile: "yes, of course, Miss Gu has no relationship with us, but your disgusting man has repeatedly provoked yaochizong. Although he was promoted a few days ago, he even made earth shaking things, but I still want to get back yaochizong''s face. I just met you, Miss Gu. We know that Jiang fan can do everything for you. "


    Speaking of this, he touched Gu ling''er''s face and said, "this beautiful look, if I were you, I would be able to do anything."


    Gu ling''er seemed to have thought of something and looked at each other with an eyebrow: "are you a gifted disciple of yaochi sect, Fang Xiao?"


    She has heard of this man. He is very mysterious and doesn''t appear in the outside world at ordinary times.


    Not many people even know her existence, but Gu ling''er has heard from Grandma sun that in the young generation, there is a strange woman named Fang Xiao in yaochi Zongli, who has extraordinary fighting power and is definitely a strong competitor for the youth supremacy.


    A few days ago, the magic machine list appeared, and she specially found this name on the list. It was Fang Xiao.


    The woman looked at Gu ling''er in surprise: "you know a lot about her. Her elder sister is Fang Xiao. But you don''t have to worry. My sister won''t kill Jiang Fan. She just wants to talk to him and solve the problem. "


    Gu ling''er said, "you can go to Jiang Fan and find him directly. What do you want me to do here?"


    "Of course, it''s to lure Jiang Fan to come here, so I can lay a trap and wait for him to jump in." Fang Xiao didn''t hide anything. She said what she thought, which made Gu ling''er speechless.


    "I advise you not to provoke him. There are so many experts in hunting heaven who don''t take Jiang Fan. You three are not enough for Jiang Fan."


    Fang Xiao touched his face, then put his hands around his chest, pretending to be afraid.


    "My sister is so scared!"


    But then she began to smile: "but don''t worry, although Jiang Fan has some skills, I''m not a bunch of idiots from lietian. There''s no way to take Jiang Fan! But I''m going to hurt Miss Gu. "


    Gu ling''er frowned and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Fang Xiao suddenly turned around, her whole body exuded soft power, her body shape changed, and she changed her appearance.


    as like as two peas in a mirror, gling''s eyes are wide and eyes are the same.


    "This..."


    Fang Xiao said: "take her funerary jade down and give it to me. Then you take her away. It''s safe in the Oriental stone forest. Go there and have a rest."


    Gu linger didn''t expect Fang Xiao to have such ability. It''s amazing. It''s obviously not an ordinary way to change one''s face. It''s a strange skill that can change one''s appearance, body shape and breath. It''s a bit against the heaven.


    The other two disciples took off her coat and gave it to the elder martial sister, as well as Fu Lingyu and Bai Baobao. Obviously, they had already made plans.Later, Fang Xiao used his skills to seal the breath of Gu ling''er, and transferred some breath to his body, which was very strange.


    And Gu ling''er is taken away by them, and handed over to Fang Xiao.


    Fang Xiao dressed up and was Gu ling''er herself. She looked a little cunning in her eyes. Then she left alone and went in another direction.


    She didn''t intend to let Gu ling''er go. It was her talisman. She didn''t know how strong Jiang Fan was, so she had to be careful.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Jiang Fan didn''t stop. He pursued all the way and knew nothing about things there.


    However, he found that the breath of Gu ling''er''s jade had slowed down, which made Jiang Fan feel at ease.


    Another day, Jiang Fan was very close to Gu ling''er''s breath. In front of him was the woods. He quickly fell into them.


    His walking is very light, and he shuttles through the woods like a shadow, like a breeze, blowing through the woods without any sound.


    Huala -


    with the sound of gurgling water, Jiang Fan concentrated and went up along the river.


    Through the grass, a pool of clear water appears in front of Jiang Fan. A figure is swimming in the lake, like a dream.


    However, Jiang Fan''s brow is slightly wrinkled. There is no time to appreciate it. He feels that something is not right.


    After Gu ling''er entered the secret place, he didn''t join him directly, but ran here to swim? This is clearly illogical.


    "Hallucinations?" He couldn''t help guessing.


    At this time, gulinger''s voice came from the lake: "who? How bold


    She covered her body and glared at this side. When she saw Jiang Fan, she was also stunned. Then she dived into the water and only showed her head: "turn around!"


    Jiang Fan Leng next, instant sober, his mental strength how strong? Is it an illusion? He can tell clearly that it''s not an illusion.


    He was embarrassed and turned slowly.


    Then guling''er''s voice came from behind: "Jiang Fan, you are too slow. Before, I met a medicine that can run. I chased it for a few days and let it run away. If you could come one day earlier, you would catch it. "


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised: "Oh? Where is it? I''ll get him. "


    "No, I haven''t seen it for a long time. What a pity. "


    At this time, Jiang Fan heard the sound of water behind him, and the man had obviously landed.


    He turned around, in front of a bright, good out of water hibiscus, hair is still dripping water, but has put on clothes, is smiling at him.


    "Ling''er, you are a little too bold. How many monks are there in this secret place? Are you not afraid to be seen here? Fortunately, I am a gentleman. If you were someone else, you would be more or less lucky. "


    That Gu Ling er said with a smile: "I just want to cool off when I come across the lake. Are you tired when you are on the way? Do you want to go down and take a shower? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I''d better forget it. If you''re OK, you can have a good rest. After that, we''ll go to the heritage site. It''s more than ten days'' journey from here to there."


    The ancient spirit son Leng next, but then repeatedly nodded: "I can at any time, I''m not tired."


    Although her eyes were fleeting, Jiang Fan saw them.


    The appearance is exactly the same, and the breath is basically the same, but Jiang Fan just feels something is not right, and it''s the same at this time.


    According to Jiang Fan''s understanding of Gu ling''er, it is absolutely impossible to bathe in such a place. Even if he does, he will be guarded.


    She was obviously a little surprised when she heard about Heidi this time, which made him even more puzzled. Before they entered the ancient medicine world, Jiang Fan had already made things clear. How could she be surprised?


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much and left quickly with her.


    As he walked along, Jiang Fan said with a smile: "ling''er, your father doesn''t agree with us now. In my opinion, we should just cook mature rice with raw rice. The ancient medicine world will be open for more than a year. When we return to Wanyao valley with our children, I don''t believe your father. Does he still disagree? "


    Gu ling''er said with a smile, "are you not afraid that my father will kill you?"


    "What is that? Am I still afraid of him? " As he said this, Jiang Fan took Gu ling''er''s waist.


    The moment Jiang fan stops him, Gu ling''er trembles, but he doesn''t resist. He lets Jiang Fan go with his waist.


    Jiang fan then said, "ling''er, is the rabdosia I gave you the other day still there? I''m going to refine a pill. I''m short of this elixir. I''ll meet it later. I can give it back to you. "


    Gu ling''er responded quickly and said with a bitter smile, "you said earlier. I used it when I was refining medicine yesterday. If not, you''d better not waste that kind of high-level elixir with the power of my elixir. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "that''s settled."


    Although the mouth said so, but Jiang Fan heart is very calm. Because there was no such thing as Rabdosia rubescens, Jiang Fan just felt something was wrong and tried to find out the "Gu ling''er" in front of him. He didn''t expect to see through the other party''s disguised identity, but he couldn''t help admiring the other party''s ability to change face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Jiang Fan didn''t open it immediately. He couldn''t feel Gu ling''er''s breath at this time. He must have been hidden by the disguised man.


    Jiang fan doesn''t know who this person is and what kind of identity he is. He can''t act rashly.


    He carefully looked at the man in front of him, almost no flaws, such as the ability to change appearance, it is amazing.


    He kept remembering, but he could not imagine who had such ability among the young generation on the mainland. From the perspective of breath, the strength of the other side would never be weak and should not be a nobody.


    "Is it that lietian sent someone again?" He couldn''t help thinking.


    That night, they stopped to have a rest. Jiang fan is not in a hurry. He must rescue Gu ling''er as soon as possible.


    When the fire was lit, Jiang Fan came to the nearby tree to rest under it. The "Gu ling''er" sat and practiced by the fire without disturbing Jiang Fan.


    Until late at night, Jiang Fan found that Gu ling''er got up slowly and walked towards this side with light steps.


    His divine sense has been locked in each other''s body, also want to see what this person wants to do.


    The other party stopped about five meters away from him. Then Jiang Fan found that the breath of the other party suddenly broke out for a moment. Then he felt the pain in the back of his hand. Then he opened his eyes and looked at the other party.


    There is a red dot on the back of the hand, and a red strange power bursts out from there, and spreads to the whole arm in the twinkling of an eye.


    Dan daopian runs on its own and instantly suppresses this spiritual power. Jiang fan is a little surprised that this is a strange poison. If you were an ordinary person, you would be subdued in an instant.


    Look at that Gu Ling Er again, looking at him with a smile, with a little satisfaction.


    Jiang Fan said in a soft voice: "is this patience enough? Can''t help it? "


    Seeing that Jiang Fan said so, the woman was not surprised: "Jiang Fan, it''s very patient of you to eat your sister''s tofu for a long time! My sister''s waist hasn''t been touched by a smelly man. "


    Jiang Fan leaned over and asked, "I''m curious about your identity. Why do you want to catch ling''er? Is it me? Are you from huntian


    "Hunting heaven? My sister has nothing to do with those people. "


    Speaking of this, her figure changes. Every time soon, she returns to her original appearance. She has a high ponytail and her clothes return to their original appearance. She is very beautiful and sexy.


    Jiang Fan saw this person, but also a Leng, because he really did not remember this number one person.


    "Where is ling''er?" Jiang Fan asked calmly.


    Fang Xiao walks up to Jiang Fan and stares at Jiang Fan with a bent body. However, she lets Jiang Fan see the scene of blood gushing at her neck. Fortunately, Jiang Fan''s strength is amazing and he is unmoved.


    She looked at Jiang Fan with a smile: "it''s really an infatuated man. I can''t protect myself. I still don''t forget your little lover. You can rest assured that I won''t hurt Miss Wan Yaogu, but we have to make a good calculation with you. "


    Jiang fan is relieved to hear that ling''er is OK.


    As for the poison on his body, there is the suppression of Dan daopian. Jiang fan doesn''t need to worry about it at all. Now it has been suppressed to his wrist. Except that one hand is unconscious, it has no effect. It''s only a matter of time before he is completely suppressed.


    Jiang Fan carefully recalled that he did not remember that among the people he offended, there was such a number one figure.


    "What do I have to settle with you? Is it hard to say that you are a man of gold Jiang Fan guessed.


    Fang Xiao shook his head: "it''s normal for you to know that you have many enemies, because I''m just helping my younger martial sister out. My younger martial sister''s name is Xue Linglong. Do you remember? "


    Jiang Fan looks at each other in surprise. He can''t imagine that the other party is from yaochizong. Of course, Jiang Fan still remembers this difficult sect.


    Xue Linglong is a God. According to his calculation, he should have begun to wake up. She is also the person Jiang fan knows most about yaochizong, but the woman in front of her really has no impression.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s expression, Fang Xiao frowned: "have you forgotten?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I didn''t forget, but I didn''t expect that there was a woman like you in yaochizong."


    "Well! You don''t know much about it. When you were in Jiang''s house, you embarrassed my yaochi sect disciples. Later, my ancestors came to ask you to come back, but you resisted violently. Do you really think things can be settled so easily? "


    Hearing what she said, Jiang Fan said with a smile: "Xue Linglong let my friend destroy his eyes in Jiang''s house. Xie leshuang wanted to arrest me in Lihuo college, which became my problem in your mouth. This unreasonable energy really has the characteristics of yaochi sect. I believe you are from yaochizong now. "


    Fang Xiao pulled him up from the ground: "don''t talk nonsense. What kind of man is bullying a woman? Today, let you know what will happen if you offend me. "


    At this time, Jiang Fan felt this woman''s breath, and he had already killed five times. This kind of talent is absolutely impossible to be an unknown figure. Yaochizong had such a strange woman.


    But he''s not a pushover.


    Fang Xiao wants to pull Jiang Fan, but finds that Jiang fan doesn''t move. When she looks at Jiang Fan again, she finds that he is looking at him with a smile, very relaxed and fearless.She has looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "are you ok?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "do you say this?"


    He raised his hand. The red spots on the back of his hand kept emitting a red smell and dissipated in the air. Until the end, the red spots completely disappeared. The back of Jiang Fan''s hand recovered as before, as if there had never been any red spots.


    Fang Xiao''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe it.


    "What''s the matter? So Where is the red Luocha poison? I hit you. "


    Jiang Fan looked at each other with a smile: "a little red Luocha poison can subdue me? Those idiots from huntian have killed me hundreds of times. No matter who you are from yaochizong, you don''t take me seriously. Where''s gulinger? Let her go. I don''t think the whole thing happened. I''ve never thought of provoking such a troublesome clan. However, if you insist on being my enemy, you will suffer a lot. "


    Jiang Fan spoke with confidence in his eyes. How strong is he? After rebirth, there was no concession at all. Yaochi sect was in trouble, but the sect was very good. Jiang Fan also dealt with Xue Linglong several times, and didn''t want to be too stiff.


    But he didn''t want to, but the tone was a little uncomfortable. At least Fang Xiao listened to it, which was no different from provocation.


    But with a smile on her face, she looked at Jiang Fan admiringly and said with a smile, "Jiang Fan, you are too confident. My sister likes it very much. If I leave yaochizong one day, I will fight with the little girl Gu linger! "


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that this guy''s face changed so quickly, but he was not that ignorant age, still calm.


    "It''s no use saying that. Hand over Gu ling''er and don''t force me to do it myself."


    She released her breath. This time, she did not hide it. She looked at Jiang Fan provocatively and said with a smile: "I heard that Jiang fan is very powerful. There are few rivals among her peers. I''d like to learn from her sister."


    Jiang Fan showed a little contempt: "want to test me? The consequences are not very good. "


    Then I saw a pill in Jiang Fan''s hand, which turned into powder in an instant and spread out the medicine method.


    Fang Xiao reacts so fast that he suddenly attacks Jiang Fan, but his eyes suddenly become illusory, and Jiang Fan''s figure disappears instantly.


    But the next second, she felt cold on her neck, a cold blade against her gooseneck, silent, so that she did not notice.


    "Why so fast?" She was shocked in her heart. She knew how fast her movements were, but Jiang Fan was so precise. She was also very careful. If she was careless, she might cut herself.


    But Jiang Fan''s voice rang out from her ears. Jiang Fan ran behind her, so fast that she didn''t react.


    At this moment, she was in a cold sweat, she felt a strong pressure.


    Before we met, she thought that Jiang Fan could get the upper hand if she was suppressed by the realm, but now it seems that she is very wrong.


    "Do you want to continue?"


    Fang Xiao swallowed his saliva, felt the coolness, and breathed a little dignified: "what''s the matter with this speed?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "why do I tell you? If I want to, you''re down! "


    Fang Xiao''s mouth goes up, and he moves ahead of the rest. Jiang fan is shocked. If he slows down, he will hurt the woman. He doesn''t want to be too stiff.


    Fang Xiao looks at Jiang Fan with a smile: "how? Are you willing not to hurt your sister? "


    Jiang fan is still not worried: "no matter how many times, the result is the same, you are far from my opponent."


    Fang Xiao nodded: "although you don''t want to admit it, your strength is really strong now. I''m afraid that monk Sanjie may not be your opponent. But it doesn''t matter. Everyone has weaknesses. What are your weaknesses? Gulinger? "


    Jiang Fan looked at her with his head raised and did not give in: "that''s my scale, not my weakness. If she loses a hair, I''ll overturn your yaochi clan."


    Fang Xiao was surprised. He didn''t expect Jiang Fan to be so persistent. Such a man is really charming.


    "Sister, I''ll watch out for my liver pounding! If a smelly man does this to his sister, I''m sure Yao CHIZONG will go away with him. "


    Jiang fancai would not pay attention to what she said, still strong: "where is guling''er?"


    Fang Xiao said with a smile: "looking for Gu ling''er? There''s no need to change. She''ll be mine in the future. Ha ha... "


    Her body gradually dissipated, turned into spiritual power and disappeared in front of Jiang Fan, which made Jiang Fan stunned. This evasion skill was really brilliant, and let him catch the road.


    "This woman really has some skills. Who could it be?" Jiang Fan couldn''t help sighing.


    But then he raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "but just want to slip away with the help of evasion? It''s too much to look down on me


    His nose moved, and the whole man rose up in the air and chased out toward the south.


    He was very fast in the air. About five minutes later, a figure appeared in the woods below. It was Fang Xiao.


    Fang Xiao can''t figure out how to catch up with Jiang Fan. She is always confident in the techniques of evasion and face changing. Even in the face of a high-level monk, she is invincible. But this time, when she faces Jiang Fan, she is even worse.She tried to speed up, hoping to get rid of Jiang fan through the dense forest. Unfortunately, in less than three minutes, Jiang Fan appeared in front of her, locked her breath and blocked her way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    "How do you crack the evasion I''m using?"


    She really couldn''t figure it out. In Jiang Fan''s realm, she obviously shouldn''t have such ability.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "when I caught you just now, I sprinkled some spices on you. I found it by my nose!"


    He pointed to the nose, did not hide, with a relaxed face, everything in control.


    Fang Xiao also moved her nose, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t tell the smell from her family.


    Now she wants to run and has no chance. There''s no chance of winning a frontal attack on Jiang Fan, which makes her a confident woman a little at a loss.


    But she knew that Gu ling''er was still in her hands, so she still had some say. If you really hand people over, Jiang Fan suddenly turns over, who can stop him? At least with her present state, it is obviously impossible.


    When she hesitated, the three figures passed by and were stunned to see the situation.


    The guy at the head is not tall, but he is wearing gold armor. His breath is very strong. He is actually an old acquaintance of Jiang Fan.


    "Is Jiang Fan you?"


    It''s Jincheng and his two shadow guards.


    The two shadow guards are in the same level today. Maybe because of the financial support of Wanbaoshan, their level of improvement is as fast as that of Jincheng. They have already taken their lives for the fifth time. Jiang fan can vaguely feel a stronger breath on them, which makes Jiang Fan a little surprised. This shadow guard is very unusual.


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile: "we really have fate, this can meet."


    Jincheng looked at Xiaoxiao and looked at Jiang Fan: "you bastard cheat girls again! First Qianxue, then wanyaogu, who are you cheating on? I think I have a different identity. "


    Hearing this, Fang Xiao began to laugh.


    She covered her stomach and teased Jiang Fan: "Jiang Fan, I didn''t expect that you are still amorous. It turns out that not only Gu ling''er, a little girl and a little lover, but also Qian Xue?"


    Jincheng sneered: "more than that! There''s a little girl beside him, Shen Meng. At the beginning, Jiang Fan was the master who broke into the palace of Lihuo Dynasty and killed the second prince for her. He looked white, but in fact he was a mean person in his heart. "


    Jiang Fan raised his eyebrows and looked at Jincheng: "I didn''t expect that Jin Da Shao really made great efforts to study my business. Are you done with your own business? Han Qianxue is waiting for me to rescue him. "


    When Han Qianxue was mentioned, Jincheng stood on his brow and was furious.


    In front of him, this man is the only one of his peers who dares to rob him, and he has been bothering him for several times.


    In Baizhan peak, Jiang Fan has Sanjie monk and Shijie to help him. He has to be soft. But now Jiang fan is alone. From the tone of voice, the woman is not with Jiang Fan. He doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity.


    "Jiang Fan, you are only one person today. You are too arrogant. Now I will clear you out of the secret place."


    Fang Xiao said with a smile: "Ouch! It''s not that the enemies don''t get together. Jiang Fan will be handed over to you. Jin Da Shao, I''ll leave first. You can stay


    She said, directly intend to leave, but Jiang Fan directly stopped: "don''t tell the whereabouts of Gu ling''er, you''d better stay here first."


    Fang Xiao challenged: "are you not afraid that you will join hands with them to deal with you? No matter how powerful you are, the four of us will join hands and you will surely be defeated. "


    Jiang Fan glanced at the other side of Jincheng and showed some disdain.


    "They? Two or three cats and dogs can''t churn out much spray. "


    Seeing Jiang fan like this, Jincheng is furious. Among his peers, Jiang fan is the first one who dares to despise him like this.


    "Jiang Fan, you are extremely arrogant. Let''s see how I can kill you today."


    With that, the two shadow guards around him moved quickly, turned into two dark shadows, and rushed directly to Jiang Fan.


    And the golden city itself, turned into a golden awn, holding a dragon long gun, has come to Jiang Fan in the blink of an eye.


    I haven''t seen him for a long time. The fighting power of Jincheng has already far exceeded the original. In terms of the present means, he is definitely ranked in the top position among the friars of this generation.


    However, Jiang Fan didn''t give in at all. He met him directly and played a strong momentum. He pointed his finger directly on the stick of the long gun. The whole person attacked Jincheng and the fire spread. Jiang Fan was like the God of fire coming down to earth. The fire kept flashing and exploding.


    Jincheng didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would be so calm. It was just a little finger, but he burst out with great strength. He almost got rid of his long gun.


    Although he firmly grasped it, the overwhelming flames made him retreat in the blink of an eye.


    With a glance in his eyes, he saw the positions of the two shadow guards at this time. Then he was relieved. A shield appeared around him, emitting powerful spiritual power to resist the fire attack, and the sound of explosion continued to ring.


    Jiang Fan''s figure flashed and disappeared in the same place. Just where he had just disappeared, two slender soft swords were directly there, but Jiang Fan disappeared.


    Fang Xiao quietly quit the war circle. She didn''t expect that Jiang Fan and Jincheng didn''t agree and went to war directly. Although she didn''t want to be caught by Jiang Fan, she didn''t want to cooperate with Jin Dashao. Now she just wants to take advantage of the chaos and leave first.But Jiang Fan didn''t know what medicine had been put on her, so she didn''t know how to avoid it.


    She turned her eyes, then searched for something in the treasure bag, and soon found a pill. Then she gave a mysterious smile, took it, quietly retreated into the woods and left quietly.


    Jincheng breaks through the fire and joins hands with Yingwei to arrange an array. The body methods of the three complement each other, and their power is improved a lot.


    There are countless babes in Montblanc, and there are many strange and strange formations.


    This kind of three person array is a test of tacit understanding. It can be seen that the two shadow guards should be absolutely obedient to Jincheng, and they have to be honed together for many years before they can be trained.


    Jiang Fan appeared not far away. Jincheng looked provocative in his eyes and said with a smile, "Jiang Fan, no one in my three killing array generation dares to break in. You are the first one."


    Jiang Fan tilted his head and looked at Jincheng with a smile: "three kill array? I see. But the three of you are in a poor state. You can''t show the essence of this array. It''s too weak. "


    He said, the breath instantly released, a pill appeared in front of Jiang Fan, and then exploded.


    The breath of different colors converges into Jiang Fan''s hands, and the next moment the medicine method is played out, which is the domain of medicine king.


    The fog suddenly emerged, directly enveloping the three people.


    Jincheng seems to have been prepared to give Yingwei the high-quality antidote pill. At baizhanfeng, he suffered a loss in the domain of medicine king. Later, in order to deal with Jiang Fan, Jincheng made great efforts to study and prepare.


    Although we don''t know what kind of pills exist in Jiang Fan''s medicine method, as long as we keep the Lingtai clear and concentrate, we can resolve this medicine King domain.


    After the pill is taken, the three stay in place, waiting for Jiang Fan to appear.


    Jiang Fan''s strange body method has caught them unprepared all the time, and the three can support others as much as possible.


    "Purple thunder is angry!"


    Roar -


    in a clear sky, suddenly thunder roared. Jiang Fan was floating in the air, looking down at the fog below. His hands were full of electric light, flashing and gathering the power of thunder.


    When he reached a certain level, he suddenly raised his hands high and then smashed them to the ground.


    The thick and thin lightning of the bucket suddenly fell into the fog and made a violent explosion.


    This is just the beginning. The thunder keeps gathering and falling. Every time the ground is blackened.


    Jincheng and others want to get rid of the fog, and then try to attack Jiang Fan.


    But if this array is not maintained, Jiang Fan suddenly attacks, and they are hard to resist. If they are defeated by Jiang Fan, the consequences will be ugly.


    Jiang Fan points out a divine idea and sweeps down, only to find that the disciple of yaochi sect, who pretends to be Gu ling''er, has slipped away. He couldn''t help shaking his whole body, separating his mind and perceiving the breath. But this time there was no breath. She was obviously ready before she left. After all, she had learned Jiang Fan''s ability.


    The thunder continued to spread and quickly shot down in the fog.


    Suddenly, a golden light stares at the thunder and chases in the air. The shadow guard plays the spirit power at the same time. Jiang fan can see that the shadow guard''s attack is mixed with concealed weapons. If he is not careful, he is likely to be hit.


    However, even in the air, Jiang Fan''s figure is also very agile after performing xingzipian. After sidestepping, the whole person falls from the sky and directly kills Jincheng.


    This time, Jiang Fan didn''t leave anything behind. He had to solve the problem here as soon as possible. He had to go and catch the disciple of yaochi sect. Otherwise, Gu ling''er didn''t know when to run away.


    Jincheng three finished word standing method, with Jincheng as the head, long gun flashing, directly lock Jiang Fan, and the shadow guard scattered from both sides, to make Jiang Fan almost unable to resist.


    But some of them obviously underestimated Jiang Fan. The attack of the two shadow guards hit Jiang Fan, and the snake released its power instantly. After Jiang Fan solved the two attacks, he suddenly burst out, and then he rushed to Jincheng.


    "Since you choose to separate, there is no need to continue to cooperate."


    Jiang Fan''s breath broke out completely. Although his realm was almost the same as theirs, the power Jiang Fan showed at this time was really terrifying.


    Although Jincheng felt guilty, the spear told him to go forward bravely.


    Two shadow Wei Leng next, when they want to remind Jincheng already too late.


    Jiang Fan directly called out two kinds of flames, and the breath was the opposite.


    The red fire plume floats in Jiang Fan''s hand, and the other side is the northern Youming fire. Under Jiang Fan''s absolute control, the two kinds of flames have no influence at all, but the contact between the two kinds of different fires obviously becomes a little unstable.


    Jincheng yelled: "break it for me, the dragon will fight against the sky."


    The dragon pattern on the spear seems to revive at this moment, suddenly burst out, directly locking Jiang Fan completely, and there is no way out.


    But he saw Jiang Fan laughing, still very relaxed.


    "Ice and fire!"


    Jiang Fan''s voice is very light, two different fires entangle together in an instant, and the next moment''s violent explosion resounds through the woods.


    Bang¡ª¡ªThe trees around the battle circle turn into a sea of fire in an instant. Jiang Fan stands in the center of the fire. Jincheng and the two shadow guards are directly shaken out.


    Jincheng in the front, a mouthful of blood, heart incomparably shocked.


    He looked unwilling and couldn''t help thinking, "is there such a big gap?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Although he knows that Jiang Fan at this time can''t compare with him at the beginning, even if he goes to the pit to kill the heaven hunting master, the other party may not be able to resist.


    Jiang Fankeng, the master of killing gods in Taiwan, has shocked his peers. Who has achieved such feats?


    Even if the friars of the same generation are unconvinced, they have listed Jiang Fan as a terrorist in their heart. How can they not be strong?


    Jincheng knew that three to one might not be Jiang Fan''s opponent, but did not think there would be such a big gap.


    Although the two shadow guards are injured, they bypass Jiang Fan for the first time and come to Jincheng. Then they crush the small moving symbol and take Jincheng to disappear.


    They are very clear that if they continue to fight, they may be sent out of the ancient medicine world by Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan didn''t pay any attention to them. He floated in the air and felt the feeling when the strange fire collided just now. This was his first attempt. Long ago, he wanted to use this way to enhance the destructive power of the strange fire. Unfortunately, at that time, he didn''t have enough control and nearly got hurt several times.


    After the breakthrough, Jiang Fan felt that he might succeed, but he didn''t expect the power to be so amazing.


    At this time, he is fully experiencing this feeling, which is a kind of perception, and is of great help to the improvement of his fire control ability.


    As for Jin Dashao, there is no threat to him at all now. It has no influence on Jiang Fan to let them leave.


    Jiang Fan gradually fell from the air back to the ground, sitting in the same place, carefully feeling the attack just now.


    This is a breakthrough in his combat power, which can greatly enhance his combat power when he doesn''t get super attack.


    For a full hour, Jiang Fan chose to sit in silence and continued to feel, for fear of being planned.


    At the other end, Fang Xiao has run far away.


    She was a little proud on her face and said with a smile, "no matter how strong your Jiang fan is, I''ll cover up the breath completely. You can''t find me, can you?"


    To be on the safe side, she didn''t meet the younger martial sisters directly. Instead, she waited for a quarter of an hour. Seeing that Jiang Fan really didn''t catch up, she was relieved to continue on her way.


    After meeting with the two younger martial sisters, Gu ling''er looks at her without any nervousness.


    Seeing her like this, Fang Xiao said with a smile: "yo! Miss Gu is not worried at all. She is not afraid that your little lover will have an accident? "


    Gu ling''er said calmly: "although your realm is good, I''m afraid it''s far less powerful than Jiang Fan. What can I worry about? I''m even more afraid that if he doesn''t hurt you, it won''t look good if everyone tears his face. "


    Fang Xiao''s eyes jumped, obviously she was still worried about the previous battle, but she would not say it.


    She took no time, dusted herself: "yes, I''m not his opponent. But that boy is so careless that he ate a lot of bean curd from my sister. It''s too unseemly. Miss Gu really misjudged me this time. I''ve already tested it for you, and he''s going to cook a mature meal with you! "


    Gu ling''er blushed: "Jiang fan is afraid to see through your identity, so he will not say such words to me."


    Fang Xiao is a little surprised. She didn''t expect Gu ling''er to trust Jiang fan so much.


    She did not give up, then said: "that he and Han Qianxue, you know?"


    Hearing the name, Fang Xiao frowned slightly. There are a lot of stories about Jiang Fan and Han Qianxue in the river and lake. It''s because of Han Qianxue in Wanzhen building that Jin Dashao and Jiang Fan make trouble like this.


    On that day in Xianyao peak, she also met the woman who charmed all living beings. It was really tasteful. Even if she was a woman, she could feel the charm of Han Qianxue. But she never asked Jiang Fan, and the latter never told him. No one could even be sure of the relationship between them. Almost everyone just guessed.


    Seeing Gu ling''er''s expression, Fang Xiao said in secret, "I heard you clearly just now. Your little lover and Han Qianxue have a different relationship. Jincheng is looking for Jiang Fan for this. When your elder sister persuades you, men have no good things. You can follow your elder sister in the future. I''m sure I''ll treat you as my own younger sister. Then Jiang Fan will ignore it. "


    Gu ling''er is still calm: "we can solve the problem between him and me. You yaochizong caught me here and won''t let me leave. Now you say so many bad things about Jiang Fan in front of me. Do you think I will believe it? "


    Fang Xiao didn''t agree: "you don''t believe it doesn''t mean it''s not true. What''s more, we just invite you here, not to catch you. But I offended Jiang Fan this time. You''re our talisman. Without you, I''m afraid Jiang Fan will come to me. At least I''m not his opponent now. In my opinion, Miss Gu will follow us all the way. You can rest assured that we can share some with you


    Guling''er shook his head: "I won''t go any more. You are not Jiang Fan''s opponent. It''s meaningless to leave me. It will only make Jiang Fan think of ways to deal with you. Now let me leave. I promise Jiang Fan won''t trouble you later. My words of Gu ling''er always count. "


    Fang Xiao thinks that Gu ling''er is not cheating them. As long as she can speak, Jiang Fan should not bother to find them.


    If you really make Jiang Fan angry, the consequences will be serious. At least they are not Jiang Fan''s opponents.Fang Xiao said with a smile: "Miss Gu, I didn''t expect you to think about us. That''s OK. Let''s let you go. Let''s ask Jiang Fan not to trouble us. Later, in the ancient medicine world, the road faces the sky, and we don''t disturb anyone."


    Gu ling''er nodded, and both sides reached a consensus.


    Fang Xiao unties Gu ling''er''s restriction and lets her leave.


    A disciple of yaochi clan frowned at Fang Xiao: "elder martial sister, is Jiang Fan really so powerful? There are not many peers who can make you soft. "


    Looking at Gu ling''er''s back, Fang Xiao''s expression became calm, but his eyes beat. Obviously, he was thinking about the previous battle and sighed: "I''m not an opponent at all. Jincheng and the two shadow guards are not opponents. I''m afraid no one among his peers can limit Jiang Fan. Unless those hermit perverts come forward, they may be able to compete with Jiang Fan. "


    Seeing Gu ling''er go away, their faces suddenly changed.


    Ow -


    a huge animal roar came from the sky and quickly dived to the ground. It was a huge bird, just like an eagle, but it roared.


    And it dived to guling''er, and then the huge eagle claws directly grabbed guling''er and flew to the air. With guling''er''s realm, it was totally irresistible, and the whole person was captured.


    Fang Xiao three people stare big eyes, on the spot stunned.


    "No!"


    Fang Xiao braved cold sweat and went to the sky directly. She chased the bird. However, she could not catch up with the big demon.


    She stood in mid air, looking at the direction of the huge figure disappearing, with a cold sweat behind her.


    She quickly went back to the two younger martial sisters and looked ugly.


    A humanitarian: "elder martial sister, Gu ling''er is captured. Why are you so afraid? That big demon''s realm is terrible, you are not an opponent to catch up with. "


    Fang Xiaoning said: "this is a big trouble. Who would believe that Gu ling''er was captured by a big demon?"


    The disciple said, "believe it or not, it has nothing to do with us."


    Fang Xiaoshen said in a deep voice: "does Jiang Fan think so?"


    The two were stunned on the spot. Even if they reacted slowly, they also wanted to understand why Fang Xiao was afraid.


    If Jiang Fan finds them and asks them to hand over Gu ling''er, is it hard to tell him that Gu ling''er has been captured by a big demon? How could Jiang Fan believe it? They all felt that it was absurd.


    "Elder martial sister, what shall we do now?"


    "How do I know? Either we leave as soon as possible, fight for inheritance, and tell him the truth after Jiang Fan finds us, or there''s only another way. I''ll go directly to Jiang Fan and tell him what happened. I hope Jiang fan can believe me. "


    Two people directly opposed: "elder martial sister, it''s too risky to do this. Since we are not Jiang Fan''s opponents, we''d better stay away. The ancient medicine world is vast and sparsely populated. It''s not easy to find us."


    Fang Xiao is silent for a moment, but she still thinks it''s more reliable to go directly to Jiang Fan. Otherwise, Gu ling''er really has something wrong, and that''s a trouble. That way, she may suffer Jiang Fan''s endless revenge, and they can''t bear it at all.


    She still remembers what Jiang Fan said before, if Gu ling''er had an accident, he would use all his strength to overthrow yaochi sect.


    After the decision, Fang Xiao said: "you two leave first. I have to tell Jiang Fan in advance. You don''t have to worry. Jiang fan is very reasonable. I''ll be fine. You can protect yourself."


    Fang Xiao has decided, and they will not stop him.


    Fang Xiao leaves quickly and returns the same way, hoping to find Jiang Fan. Otherwise, the misunderstanding will be serious this time.


    Jiang Fan, however, had already realized this. He tried the fusion of different fire again, but found that it was not as smooth as before. The ingenious success just now was obviously the product of the combination of luck and control. However, as long as he succeeded once, he would not be far away from success twice or three times.


    He is in a good mood, not too persistent in the experiment, think of Gu ling''er there is no news, he decided to find Fang Xiao first.


    He felt the breath of the pill carefully, but found that the breath had disappeared completely. He frowned slightly: "this woman is really a strong person who can control the breath. She can even block the breath of the pill. It seems that the level of this skill is not low. If you have the chance, you must see if you can get it. If you have this ability, what are you afraid of? I can''t help hunting. "


    He recalled before and Jincheng and others to fight, Fang Xiao''s position, can only guess the direction she left.


    It''s hard to find a person in this vast ancient medicine world. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    He took out Gu ling''er''s jade again and felt it carefully, but suddenly he found that Gu ling''er''s breath appeared and was moving fast. The speed surprised him, completely exceeding Fang Xiao''s speed.


    It''s not clear what''s going on. The breath disappears again. The breath on the Fu Ling jade doesn''t dissipate. It shows that Gu ling''er is still alive. But what''s the matter? Let him some don''t understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    When Fang Xiao came to the position where Jiang Fan fought with Jincheng before, Jiang Fan had already left and disappeared.


    Now she feels that things are not good. If she doesn''t make things clear as soon as possible, the longer the delay, the more difficult it is to explain.


    Now, she must find Jiang Fan as soon as possible.


    Fang Xiao has some regrets at this time. If she had known that Jiang Fan''s fighting power had reached that level, she would not have dealt with Jiang fan so directly. Now she is in trouble, which may have ruined the experience of the ancient medicine world. She is still in the rising stage, and she doesn''t want to waste the year.


    And Jiang Fan, at this time full speed to the direction of the ancient spirit son breath disappear.


    He frowned: "what tricks are yaochizong playing?"


    He and that Yao Chi Zong woman fight, the other side should know his personality and strength, even have the courage to continue to provoke, this is really not in line with common sense, and that strange speed is what?


    If that woman has that kind of speed, Jiang fan can''t catch her.


    They just miss it, and the distance is getting farther and farther away. Fang Xiao is upset and has to stop to find other ways to get the news to Jiang Fan.


    She had an idea, as if she thought of something.


    "Since we can''t find Jiang Fan, it''s the same with other people around him. I remember that he came from Li Huo Academy. Zhou Tong and Chu Zhan came from there. Just tell them the news and let them pass it on to Jiang Fan. "


    It shouldn''t be too late. She didn''t waste any more time. She had to solve it as soon as possible.


    Jiang Fan ran at full speed for three days in a row. According to his speed, it was far beyond the place where Gu ling''er''s breath disappeared. But he also inquired about many people along the way, and there was no news from Gu ling''er at all.


    At this time, he wanted to ask the disciples of yaochizong, but he almost tied the whole thing to the mysterious woman. The other party''s ability to hide breath is also amazing, it is likely that they did it.


    As for the other two sides, Chu Zhan, Zhou Tong and others went to their respective inheritance directions. Jiang Fan didn''t disturb them. They couldn''t help Gu ling''er for the time being.


    Jiang Fan originally wanted to fight with the monks, seize some inheritance, and improve his realm as soon as possible, but now he has no interest at all. If Gu ling''er had an accident, he would not forgive himself.


    It was in the middle and late stage when he entered the ancient medicine world. He didn''t know what happened in the early stage of the secret realm opening. But Jiang Fan remembers that Gu ling''er also got great benefits in the ancient medicine world and had a great influence on her future.


    Some people see Jiang Fan passing by quickly, and no one dares to stop him. The news that he is fighting with Jincheng and others has not spread, but with Jiang Fan''s current reputation, no one dares to do anything to him.


    But a few days later, a tall figure blocked Jiang Fan''s way, and the big hand pressed directly on Jiang Fan''s shoulder.


    "I found you. What are you doing these days? Is it tiring me to run so fast all the time? "


    It was monk Sanjiao who came here. He had the funerary jade that Jiang Fan had given him long ago. After he entered the field of ancient medicine, he immediately found a chance to clean up the two helpers, and then came to Jiang Fan to get together. Although he was a genius in Xiaoxitian, he didn''t have a friend around him for more than 20 years. Jiang Fan was the first friar of his generation to make him look at each other in the eye.


    He has been cultivated into a golden body early, and now he is combined with the madness body. The momentum of his body makes people feel shocked.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s ugly face, Sanjie monk was also stunned: "Jiang Fan, what''s the matter with you? Who provoked you? Come on, monk. I''m sure I''ll support you. Is it the dwarf again? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "Jincheng did fight with me before, but I don''t need to pay attention to his strength now. But someone important to me is missing, and now I can''t find her. "


    Monk Sanjie looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "missing? Can''t Fu Lingyu find her? "


    "No, I''ve tried before. Now I only know that it has something to do with nayao CHIZONG. "


    Speaking of this, he looked at monk Sanjie and said, "monk! Do you know there is a hot mysterious woman in yaochi Zongli? The realm is not weak. It has taken lives five times. It is good at using breath and changing appearance. "


    Monk Sanjie scratched his head, and then his eyes lit up: "I really know one person. That guy is very strong. I had a fight with her a few years ago. At that time, we were quite strong and a good opponent. Her name is Fang Xiao. Did she take people away? "


    Hearing Fang Xiao, Jiang Fan suddenly realized that she was the woman.


    However, in her memory, Fang Xiao does not belong to yaochi sect. To be exact, she has already quit yaochi sect.


    Because of her character, it is impossible for her to stay there for a long time. Even if she has lived there since childhood, because of the clan rules, she will leave there one day.


    Fang Xiao''s name really makes Jiang fan like thunder. Although she didn''t have much contact with him in those years, the name of the thousand face magic king is enough to show her super power. Jiang Fan even knows what skills she practices. That''s one of the unique skills in ancient times, the thousand face formula."It''s no wonder that the ability to change looks is so profound that it can hide its own breath. I didn''t expect that it was Fang Xiao. "


    Sanjie and Shang said, "I have some friendship with her. If you want to find her, I can help, but you have to promise me that you can''t hurt her."


    Jiang Fan looked at him and said with a smile, "are you still a flower monk?"


    Monk Sanjiao glared at Jiang Fan and said, "monk, I''m looking for someone to help you. Although I like wine and meat, I don''t dare to get involved with lust and caution. Otherwise, my master would have skinned me."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "help me find Fang Xiao. Don''t worry. I just want to know the whereabouts of Gu ling''er. As long as she doesn''t hurt Gu ling''er, I don''t want to be hostile to her."


    This thousand face magic king is one of the super experts in the future. Compared with the three commandments monk, he has never been more competitive.


    After hearing Jiang Fan''s words, monk Sanjiao nodded, took out a spirit talisman, wrote a few words on it, then sent it out with spirit power, then flew away and disappeared in the air.


    He picked up the wine and meat, took Jiang Fan to drink a few cups, as long as there is news, immediately with Jiang Fan on the road.


    On the other hand, Fang Xiao is very depressed at this time. He has inquired about it for several days. He doesn''t know that there is no news from Jiang Fan, even from Chu Zhan and others. This time disappears little by little. She can''t wait. She can even think of Jiang Fan''s appearance.


    She suddenly trembled, and a breath stayed 30 cm above her.


    Holding the thing in her hand, she raised her eyebrows slightly: "monk Sanjiao? How did he come to me at this time? "


    However, since the other party wanted to find her, she decided to meet this tough guy. Can also say hello in advance, in case one day she and Jiang Fan really fight, hope that monk Sanjiao can help out.


    She put her thoughts into the charm, into the air, the light returned the same way, and flew in the direction of Jiang Fan.


    Fang Xiao didn''t say much, so he set out for the direction of Sanjie monk.


    "Oh? I''ve heard back! "


    Monk Sanjie looked at the light flying back from afar and got up to catch it.


    After feeling the idea, he said to Jiang Fan, "Fang Xiao will come here after that. Let''s just wait here. You have to remember what you promised me."


    Jiang Fan nodded, but his eyes were a little cold. If Fang Xiao had to play tricks, he would really do it.


    After about four hours, it was almost dusk, and they could not eat, but the wine glass was not put down.


    As a pharmacist, Jiang Fan''s drink has no effect on him at all. Sanjie monk is a little bit of fluffy, gibberish, boasting with Jiang Fan about how arrogant he was when he was in Xiaoxitian. He was a bandit, not a monk.


    Jiang Fan was listening happily, without saying anything else.


    Before long, he felt someone approaching. The speed was not too slow, but he could not feel the breath.


    Jiang fan knows that Fang Xiao is here. Only her skill can achieve such subtle breath control. Jiang Fan didn''t hide it. He wanted to solve the problem this time, instead of having a quarrel with her.


    Fang Xiao rushed out of the woods and saw Jiang Fan and the dizzy monk Sanjie. He was stunned on the spot.


    She has been looking for Jiang Fan for several days, but she didn''t expect to meet her here.


    Jiang Fan looked at her with a little fun, and her voice was calm: "are you going to run this time?"


    Fang Xiao looked at the drunk monk Sanjie and said, "you bald ass have done me harm


    Unfortunately, no matter what she said, monks of Sanjie are drinking wine, and their spirit has been isolated from the outside world for a long time.


    Jiang Fan originally thought that she would run and was ready to fight, but he didn''t expect that the other side would stand still. Finally, he moved his eyes away from the monk Sanjie and fell on him.


    "Jiang Fan, my sister has been looking for you for several days. That day I returned to the place where you fought with Jincheng. You have already left."


    Jiang Fan''s body flickers and approaches Fang Xiao.


    "Fang Xiao! What else to say? Where is gulinger? I don''t want to embarrass you. " Jiang Fan grabs her wrist and doesn''t find Gu ling''er. He says he can''t let Fang Xiao run.


    Fang Xiaolian said: "I ran away that day and met with my younger martial sister. Later, Gu linger promised that we would solve the problem. I knew that I was not your opponent now. Of course, I agreed immediately. After that, we let her go. We didn''t stop her any more."


    She told Jiang Fan frankly about everything at that time.


    Jiang Fan frowned: "has ling''er been released? Where is she now? Fang Xiao, I promise the monk not to embarrass you, but do you really think I''m an idiot? "


    Fang Xiao wry smile: "I haven''t finished my words, because up to now, I still feel a little incredible. I''m looking for you these days just to tell you about it. Otherwise, the responsibility will be on me. I don''t want to bear your anger."


    "What happened to ling''er?" Jiang Fan felt a little uneasy.


    Fang Xiao''s face was solemn and said in a deep voice: "Miss Gu They''ve been taken away by monsters. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    "Captured by a monster?"


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised, but obviously didn''t understand what was going on.


    Fang Xiao quickly explained: "it''s a big demon. It''s like a giant eagle. It swoops down from the sky and grabs Miss Gu. I''m going to chase it. Unfortunately, the speed of that thing is amazing. I can''t catch it even if I try my best. I''ve been looking for you for a few days, and I''ve been looking for Chu Zhan for a few days, but I haven''t heard from them. "


    Fang Xiao tells Jiang Fan everything that happened that day. If Gu ling''er really has an accident, let alone Jiang Fan''s anger, Wan Yaogu will be furious. Almost everyone knows how much Gu Feng hurts her daughter.


    She looked at Jiang Fan''s expression, but found that Jiang Fan was calmly looking at her, not angry.


    She asked Jiang Fan, "do you believe me?"


    Jiang Fan said: "I can feel the breath of Gu ling''er for a while. The speed of movement is obviously not what you can achieve. Originally, I thought you used some spirit treasure to take her away. Now it seems that you should have been captured by the spirit beast. "


    "Spirit beast? Isn''t that a big demon


    Jiang Fan nodded: "you can go. You can''t talk about this with anyone. But remember, if something really happens to guling''er, I''ll turn you over. "


    His tone was firm, and he didn''t say anything more to Fang Xiao. From the description of the other party, Jiang Fan already knew what it was.


    Fang Xiao couldn''t figure out what was going on at this time. Jiang Fan was more mysterious than she thought. Even if she met this kind of thing, she was still calm and calm. She didn''t look like a young man.


    She hesitated, and finally did not leave, then said: "Jiang Fan, I have something to do with the arrest of Miss Gu. If you need help, I can stay to help you find her, and then I will leave. Yaochizong and wanyaogu are good friends from generation to generation. Anyway, I should make a contribution. "


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "you can''t help Gu ling''er. Since Gu ling''er promised that you wouldn''t let me trouble you, I won''t let her down. You go."


    This is Fang Xiao''s first time to put a hot face on a person''s cold buttocks, which is somewhat depressing.


    She is also a very proud woman, no more words, turned and left.


    Sanjie monk gradually sobered up at this time. He also heard a lot of what they had just said. He got up and asked Jiang Fan, "is it very troublesome?"


    Jiang Fan looked up at the sky, his eyes firm: "it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster, but it''s a chance for Gu ling''er."


    "Oh? What do you seem to know? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "the big demon in Fang Xiao''s mouth is one of the three spirit beasts in the ancient medicine world. It guards a secret place and is one of the highest inheritances in the ancient medicine world. With the qualification of Gu ling''er, it should be able to pass the test safely."


    Monk Sanjiao laughed and said, "isn''t that a blessing in disguise?"


    "Yes, but I didn''t expect it. Monk, what are you going to do next? "


    He touched his bald head and was embarrassed: "I''m going to walk on my own. It''s not good to compete with you for inheritance. This time in the field of ancient medicine, the master gave me the task to collect a kind of elixir that has disappeared from the outside world, called Rabdosia rubescens. You are a pharmacist. I''m sure you know what it is. If you come across it, please help me pick one. "


    Jiang Fan nodded, of course, will not refuse: "rest assured, as long as I encounter, I will certainly help you bring out a plant."


    "I''ll go first, monk. Thank you for your hospitality. Ha ha... "


    He laughed a few times, then left quickly without stopping too much.


    And Jiang Fan looked inside, looking for the breath of xiaoyueer in the sea of Qi. It''s a pity that the little guy is still sleeping, otherwise he will have a way to find Gu ling''er.


    Although the spirit beast represents the inheritance, it is very difficult, and Jiang fan is not at ease.


    As for Chu Zhan and others, in their present state, as long as they don''t meet those abnormal people, they are basically enough to protect themselves. They don''t need Jiang Fan to worry at all.


    In the next few days, the war in the field of ancient medicine began, and the names of talents were constantly mentioned. Many monks with outstanding combat power showed up. However, those already famous teenagers were very low-key. Even the high-profile Jin Dashao had not heard from him for a long time, especially Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan has determined his position at this time. Gu ling''er can''t go there now. Everything has to wait until Xiao yue''er wakes up.


    And now, he has a goal, to the East, to fight for a person''s inheritance.


    With a plan, Jiang Fan no longer tied his hands and feet. He opened the remnant scroll all the way and felt the elixir around him. He collected the medicine and went on his way.


    Although the breath of the ancient medicine world is not as pure as that of the long song world, it also has many materials that have long disappeared from the outside world, which is very important to Jiang Fan. After all, without the help of Dan medicine, his combat power will be reduced by at least half.


    Jiang Fan has been collecting all kinds of materials for a long time, and is ready to refine a batch of first-class pills. They are the magic pills and breaking pills that he can use in lethal realm.


    It''s very important for him to know that he can directly step into the life changing realm after using the breaking realm pill. The combat power is definitely not only improved a little, but also the real life saving pill.As long as he has this elixir, Jiang fan is confident that he can withdraw from the whole body unless he is faced with a master of Shentai realm.


    It''s just that it''s really difficult to refine the pill that can be used to change the life state. He naturally has the means, and the materials he needs are far more than the ordinary heaven level pills. This furnace of the pill can refine several furnaces of the same pills, but it''s the pill that Jiang fan has to refine.


    There are also Dongtian Lingbao in Jiang Fan''s treasure bag, which is also rich in materials. Unfortunately, there are still two kinds of main medicines missing. Jiang Fan has not taken the time to find them.


    Of course, there will be some in the ancient medicine world. As long as they gather together, Jiang Fan will choose to shut up and refine the frontier breaking pill.


    As for the materials of Shenli Dan, Jiang Fan has now been prepared and will choose to refine them together.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month later, Jiang Fan went all the way to the eastern region. As soon as he got here, he already got some news.


    Several friars gathered and talked about something.


    "There is a temple in the East swamp. Many monks have gathered there. It''s a pity that it''s just poisonous. Ordinary people can''t get close to it. Many monks fainted before they came to the swamp. "


    The friar beside said directly: "so poisonous? Can''t you hold on to the antidote pill? "


    The monk nodded: "ordinary antidote pills are useless, but the antidote pills of the earth level can be completely avoided. There are also some pharmacists with good abilities who can take a group of people to the direction of the temple. But I don''t know what''s going on in the temple. "


    "In other words, we have to find a better pharmacist first? And take us there? "


    "Yes! It''s not just us. Now many teams are looking for pharmacists. After all, this is the ancient medicine world. Sometimes it''s really hard to move without pharmacists. "


    Jiang Fan stood not far away to listen to these, did not stop, toward the direction of the marsh emitting poisonous gas.


    He hasn''t been here before, but he has heard of the temple of poison Ze. This is also a place where an old friend rises up, but this old friend is not a friend, but an enemy.


    Jiang fan is very clear that he will meet this person when he comes here, and this time he is here to seize his inheritance.


    Near the poison Ze, you can see many monks gathering in the distance, in groups of three or two, looking at the direction of the poison Ze.


    Above the poison, there is a faint green smell, which is corrosive. The water in the swamp is also green and lifeless.


    The scope of poison gas coverage is very high, even if you want to fly in the air, there is no chance to reach the poison temple.


    When you look at Duze from the shore, you can''t see the edge. You can''t see where the temple of Duze is. But people know that the temple fell from the sky a few days ago and fell into the middle of Duze, and some people went there successfully.


    Jiang fan can see a monk taking pills, directly stepping on the water, and soon disappeared in the public''s field of vision.


    There are also some pharmacists who feel the smell of the poison Ze beside the poison Ze, then apply the medicine method, try to resist it, and then take their partners to cross the Ze together.


    However, this is only a few, and more monks are still on the shore.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much and went directly to Duze. He didn''t have time to waste. There were still many places waiting for him to go.


    Obviously someone recognized Jiang Fan''s identity, saw him come to the poison Ze side, issued a exclamation.


    "Look! That''s Jiang Fan. He came here. Who can fight with it? "


    Someone said, "what happened to Jiang Fan? Can he get through it? No one knows what''s going on in the temple. "


    The exclaimed man looked contemptuous: "Jiang Fan will not be able to get through the poison? He''s a great pharmacist


    As if to confirm his words, Jiang Fan didn''t use the medicine method, didn''t take the elixir, as if nothing had happened, walked on the poison Ze, the poison water didn''t touch his body, the poison gas had no effect on him, until Jiang Fan disappeared, the monks came back to life.


    "Is his body invincible? Even the pills don''t agree? "


    "Don''t envy others. If we can''t find another pharmacist, I''m afraid we can''t even drink soup when we arrive at the temple of Duze


    Jiang Fan was not in a hurry at this time. The poison was not weak. Although there was almost no vitality, it was likely that there were natural materials and local treasures growing. The quality of things that could survive here would not be too bad.


    Jiang fan can feel that there are creatures swimming in the depth of the poison lake. The breath is very low, but the body is very powerful. This makes Jiang Fan a little surprised. These creatures are very powerful, and some of them may have reached the lethal level. Combined with the poison lake, this is a dangerous place.


    As the remnant unfolds, Jiang Fan perceives the natural resources and local treasures around him, hoping to gain something.


    Half an hour later, a strong message came back to Jiang Fan''s mind, which surprised him.


    "What a treasure?"


    He quickly went in that direction. It was a magic medicine. Now Jiang fan can''t tell what kind it is, but Jiang fan can almost be sure that the quality of this magic medicine is amazing. Dan daopian is shaking. It''s absolutely a treasure of heaven and earth.


    Jiang Fan kept approaching, but when he was more than ten meters away from that position, Jiang Fan suddenly stopped and didn''t move on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    There is nothing strange around, but Jiang Fan feels very depressed.


    He didn''t feel other breath, but Jiang Fan had a feeling that as long as he continued to move forward to meet him, it might be a fatal blow.


    He stood on top of the poison, carefully sensing everything around him.


    For a quarter of an hour, there was still no change in the poison.


    The fragments are still sending back messages to remind Jiang fan that the treasure is not far ahead.


    He looked forward, and the top of the poison Ze was empty. He believed that the treasure should be in the poison Ze. However, Jiang Fan didn''t know what was under the poison Ze, which made him feel scared.


    It''s not easy for him to have this feeling in his present state. You know, not long ago, he was faced with killers in the heaven hunting arena, and his endurance was greatly improved. At this time, he believed that this feeling was not groundless.


    After thinking for a moment, Jiang Fan definitely took a step back and did not advance rashly.


    It''s not too far from the temple. Jiang fan is going to try his best to leave. The treasure Jiang fan is looking forward to. It''s obviously impossible for him to give up and leave.


    There was no one nearby. Jiang Fan calmed down and flew into the air, looking down at the poison Ze below.


    The poisonous gas sent out by the poison Ze had no effect on Jiang Fan. At this time, Jiang Fan concentrated and called out two kinds of different fire again.


    The corners of his mouth rose, his eyes were a bit crazy, and he had plans.


    Before, because he was on his way, he did not stop to study the ability of the strange fire collision. At this time, he just used it to test what was under the poison Ze.


    Jiang Fan didn''t worry that he would hurt the Tiancai and Dibao under Duze, because he had already thought of what would be under it.


    This kind of natural resources and local treasures must be guarded by creatures. Under the poisonous forest, Jiang fan can''t feel the breath at all. It''s very likely that he has a strong hiding ability. Another possibility is that his realm is much stronger than Jiang Fan.


    However, no matter what the reason, Jiang Fan will not give up trying. For pharmacists, many of them miss once. Next time they want to meet again, they don''t know how long they will be looking for.


    In mid air, Jiang Fan recalled the feeling of fighting with Jincheng at that time and combined the two kinds of strange fire to achieve the delicate balance.


    It''s a pity that the first attempt of the two kinds of fire directly began to collapse and ended in failure.


    Jiang fan is not discouraged, continue to try, and this second time more dangerous, different fire contact, Jiang Fan completely out of control, directly in the air explosion.


    And he was the first time out of the explosion range, palpitating wipe sweat, such as the residual wave dissipated, return to the previous position again, continue to try.


    Some monks who went to the temple could see Jiang Fan in the sky from a distance, but no one knew what Jiang Fan was doing there. Several monks stopped and watched Jiang Fan bump his strange fire together. They couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Even if you ask the pharmacists around you, you can''t figure it out.


    Some people were impatient and left quickly. There were still some monks who were curious about Jiang Fan. They continued to look at the situation here and wanted to find out what Jiang Fan was doing.


    For an hour, Jiang Fan didn''t know how many times he tried. This time, the corner of his mouth rose. The feeling was very similar to that of fighting with Jincheng on that day. Jiang Fan knew that he would succeed this time.


    The strange fire gathered together to achieve a wonderful balance, as if it turned into a Tai Chi, complementing each other, and constantly strengthening the strength. Jiang Fan beat it out and fell to the quiet poison Ze below. Jiang Fan raised his position upward just in case, staring at the poison Ze to see what was hidden below.


    The monks in the distance were puzzled by the strange flame.


    "What is Jiang Fan going to do? That flame is not the same as the previous two. "


    Youxiu said seriously, "in my opinion, Jiang Fan should be trying something. It should be a success, but the flame doesn''t look very powerful."


    His voice fell, the flame fell on the poison, instantly fell into it, there was no sound.


    But the next second, a huge explosion sounded, poison Ze as if to blow up in general, flames skyward. The poison gas on the poison Ze was continuously dissipated by the fire, and the afterwave made the monks who watched the scene retreat, and their eyes were shocked.


    "How could it be so horrible?" Some people exclaimed, but they didn''t expect that the seemingly soft flame would burst out so powerful.


    Huge ripples ripple up, let this calm poison Ze instant lively.


    Someone seemed to find something, and suddenly exclaimed: "there''s something under the poison, get out of here."


    The monks who were able to get here had some skills. They reacted quickly, retreated quickly, and some rushed to the temple.


    Ow -


    a huge roar came out, and something came out of the water and quickly sank down, but some monks with keen eyes still saw something.


    "It''s like a big fish with scales!"The next moment, the man suddenly burst out of the poison pool with a big mouth, and swallowed the monk into his mouth. His whole body was several colors, and he was really a big fish.


    But this monster has claws and sharp teeth in its mouth, which is very strange.


    The devoured friar broke out and broke the fish''s mouth with a knife. However, his face was ugly and he had no idea.


    But this is just the beginning. This kind of strange big fish constantly appears, swallowing a person every time they open their mouth. The speed is amazing and it''s hard to dodge.


    These friars quickly stabilized their position, united to resist with spiritual power, and then helped the people around to get out of the area quickly.


    And Jiang Fan looked at everything below, his face was a little surprised: "this is the magic dragon fish, the number is so much, this poison Ze is strange!"


    Because Jiang fan is in a relatively high position at this time, he doesn''t care about these magic dragon fish. He continues to stare at the area he is afraid of, and wants to see what the creature guarding the treasure of genius is.


    Because this is the center of the explosion, the originally dark green poison Ze has become more turbid. Jiang Fan''s divine sense probes into it and finds that the poison Ze is not shallow, at least the depth of this area is close to 10 meters.


    A bubble floats to the surface, bringing up muddy sludge.


    From the perspective of scope, the thing lurking in the poison pool is not small.


    A moment later, Jiang Fan''s face suddenly changed, and he flew a distance into the air again. He felt that something had locked his breath and was approaching quickly, and that direction was the poison Ze below.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to recover, a huge mouth suddenly rushed out of the poison, biting Jiang Fan with powerful momentum.


    Just with this momentum, Jiang fan can be sure that this thing is definitely a big demon.


    It''s also a magic dragon fish, but it''s much bigger. It''s more than ten meters long. With its big mouth open, it can swallow a tiger in one gulp. Its scales are full of cold light, and its eyes are dark. Staring at Jiang Fan, it''s very cold. Jiang fan can see that whiskers have grown on the mouth of this magic dragon fish, and it is obviously developing in the direction of dragon, which is a great thing.


    However, Jiang Fan had already made a response, dodged for the first time, and then hit the fish with a strange fire.


    Bang -


    the strange fire explosion can do almost no harm to the magic dragon fish. The magic dragon fish takes off its power and falls back into the poison pool, splashing huge water.


    "Man, get out of my domain!"


    A low voice comes out from the poison Ze, obviously speaking to Jiang Fan.


    And Jiang Fan with a smile, did not leave the idea.


    It''s shocking for the outside world that this magic dragon fish can reach this level, but there are no natural enemies in the ancient medicine world, so the chance is really greater.


    It is said that in ancient times, the magic dragon fish was not a small group, but also had the thin blood of the dragon, and had a high growth ability.


    However, this kind of monster can only be found in a few dangerous places, and the realm is much weaker.


    For monks, this kind of magic dragon fish is just an opponent, and it''s not good to defeat it. But for some pharmacists, the materials on the magic dragon fish that reach the realm of alchemy can be compared with the elixir, which is also hard to find.


    It''s just that it''s hard to come up with this one for many years, so many low-level pharmacists have forgotten this material.


    This is also the reason why Jiang Fan was surprised to see such a group of magic dragon fish.


    However, Jiang fan is most optimistic about this speechless guy. This is obviously the creature guarding the wood and land treasure of that day. It is also very valuable in Jiang Fan''s eyes, which is comparable to the elixir of the earth level.


    Repeatedly feeling Jiang Fan''s eyes, the magic dragon fish said again: "human beings, we don''t want to be enemies with you. You disturb the tranquility of our poison Ze and leave quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame that poison Ze has become a forbidden area, so that the human race will never come back."


    His words are not alarmist. At this time, there are a lot of monks who enter the poison lake. They really fall out. There is another danger in the poison lake. I''m afraid few of them can leave the poison Lake safely.


    Jiang Fan didn''t care: "threaten me? Unfortunately, those people have nothing to do with me. However, I love the dragon fish tendon of your magic dragon fish. It''s the best material for refining the earth step quenched body pill. How many people do you have enough for me to kill? "


    This dragon fish is overbearing. Jiang fan is more overbearing than him.


    Jiang fan is never threatened, let alone a big demon.


    "Human beings, I know you have good strength. The destructive power of that group of flames just now is even higher than me, but this is the poison Ze. You are the boundary of your human beings. Do you really want to fight with our family?"


    Jiang Fan chuckled: "of course I don''t want to, but I want a thing. It''s under the poison. Let me take it away. I''ll leave immediately. It won''t disturb the peace of your family."


    He didn''t hide it. He said what he thought. He had to take it away that day.


    Hearing this, the huge magic dragon fish slowly emerged from the poison and looked at Jiang Fan in the air.


    "You mean the thing under the poison


    Hearing its tone, Jiang Fan was puzzled and then said, "Oh? Aren''t you the guardian of that treasure? "The dragonfish swayed and slowly dived into the water. The voice came up again: "if you want to take that thing away, go down and take it by yourself. I won''t stop you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Jiang Fan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect this to go so smoothly. According to his previous plan, he thought there would be a big war.


    In the middle of Duze, he is not sure how to deal with the dragon fish.


    Jiang Fan felt it carefully, and found that the huge dragon fish had left a little, apparently letting Jiang Fan in.


    "Conspiracy?" This is Jiang Fan''s first thought.


    But he is very confident in his current fighting power. Although the magic dragon fish is not weak, Jiang fan is confident enough to protect himself.


    Without thinking about it, it will change later. Jiang fan uses his spiritual power to surround his whole body and directly falls down to the poison lake.


    Then, Jiang Fan quickly submerges into the poison Ze and swims towards the bottom. Dan daopian guides the direction and keeps approaching the breath.


    Jiang Fan was also wary of the magic dragon fish playing tricks, but the breath of the magic dragon fish swam far away and stopped. He didn''t mean to lean over at all, which made Jiang Fan a little confused.


    According to the truth, Tiancai Dibao has many advantages for monsters. Even if you don''t take it directly, you can change your constitution by staying around. No one will let it out so easily.


    How can this dragonfish talk so easily?


    But that day the treasure was not far away. Although I felt something was wrong, I couldn''t care so much about it. Let''s get it first.


    He quickly swam in the direction of the treasure, less than five meters away from the treasure, and the poisonous water around him suddenly became clear.


    Jiang Fan swam into it and quickly looked at the surrounding situation.


    Just at the bottom of the water, a green grass sticks at the bottom of the water. It is green and full of vitality. Even under the water without flow, it is slightly swaying, as if it is swaying with the wind.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes brightened with ecstasy.


    "Tongtian grass?"


    Without consideration at all, the chapter of Dan Dao appears in an instant.


    He didn''t think that there would be a weed in the filthy poison.


    This is a kind of elixir whose quality is infinitely close to that of Xiangen. Even in the ancient times, when there were abundant spiritual powers, there were not a few of them. If it wasn''t for Dan Dao, Jiang Fan might not be able to recognize it.


    The breath of Dan daopian covers Jiang Fan''s hands. A small shovel made of Baoyu appears in Jiang Fan''s hands. Without stopping for a moment, he digs out the Tongtian grass directly.


    Jiang Fan didn''t have time to look at it, so he received it in an instant.


    It was so quiet that he could not hear any sound at all. Jiang Fan suddenly woke up. Now he found that his sense of oppression had never disappeared. Even if the dragonfish left, there was no change in that feeling.


    "Isn''t the threat from the dragonfish at all?"


    Thinking of this, Jiang Fan felt the hair on his back standing upside down. He didn''t think about it at all. He directly broke out his strength and swam up to the poisonous water.


    With the development of Xingzi, Jiang Fan''s speed has reached the peak.


    But instead of disappearing, the sense of oppression became more and more intense.


    Boom -


    there was a shaking sound from below, and then a huge vortex appeared. Jiang Fan felt that something below seemed to be slowly reviving, which was very powerful, at least with his current strength.


    The whirlpool exudes a huge suction, as if to take Jiang Fan in.


    With his explosive power, Jiang Fan directly jumped out of the water, rocketed up and kept flying high into the air.


    He felt that there was going to be a big change here.


    Bang -


    the explosion sounded, and Jiang Fan felt that his breath was locked, which was definitely not the breath that the magic dragon fish could achieve before.


    All of a sudden, a big hand stretched out from the poison. It was like the palm of a giant. The finger length was close to three meters, and it directly grabbed Jiang Fan.


    Although the palm was huge, the speed was not slow at all. With green poisonous water on the top and long hair on the back of the hand, it quickly approached Jiang Fan in the air.


    The surrounding poison Ze is shaking, and the dragonfish are swimming crazily towards the distance, as if they want to leave this land of right and wrong. They don''t want to stay for a moment.


    The breath locked, Jiang Fan tried to get rid of, but no effect.


    Jiang Fan didn''t even have a chance to look back at what the thing was. At this time, he had only one goal. He left here as fast as he could.


    The next moment, Jiang Fan''s whole body was shocked, and he felt something slapped on his back. Jiang Fan''s body reflexes showed his snake power.


    But even so, Jiang Fan''s face is still white, and the corner of his mouth overflows with blood. The whole person is photographed flying out. How strange is this? Jiang Fan''s body is unparalleled. Can''t he resist it?


    Jiang Fan adjusted his body and looked at the rear. It was a big hand, and in the poison Ze below, something sat up directly, just like a hill. If he stood up, wouldn''t it be tens of meters high?


    It was a huge humanoid creature, but Jiang Fan didn''t want to see what it was at this time. The breath still locked him. Now he didn''t have time to stay here.Flying in the air is just a target. Jiang Fan''s reaction is so fast that he plunges directly into the water through the attack just now, and his figure disappears instantly.


    As soon as he entered the poison lake, Jiang Fan felt that there was a group of breath behind him swimming in this direction. Then the corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth went up, and it turned out to be the magic dragon fish.


    The speed of this kind of monster in the water is very fast. Although Jiang Fan''s Xingzi is not weak, it can only play half of the speed in this poisonous forest, which is obviously not enough.


    The guy headed by the magic dragon fish group was the big demon who stepped into the life changing world. He felt Jiang Fan''s breath, and then roared. Then the fish group shifted a little, and obviously didn''t plan to pass Jiang Fan.


    Seeing this, Jiang Fan swam directly towards it and said, "take me for a ride!"


    The magic dragon fish, the leader, said angrily, "stay away from us. This evil giant was released by you. That herb is the holy thing to suppress him. I have tried it for many years, but I can''t take it off. I didn''t expect that you, a little human, have such ability. It''s a pity that when you release this thing, you have to bear the consequences of releasing him."


    Jiang fan is in a hurry to leave at this time. Where can he have time to talk nonsense with it?


    Summon out a kind of rope, this is the ground level spirit treasure, is to catch the demon treasure.


    "You have to force me to use my strength. This giant has just awakened. You should have something to do with him. Unfortunately, you are also in danger now. Otherwise, you won''t run away. It''s good for you to take me for a ride, but it''s gone now."


    That rope speed is very fast, turns into a golden awn in the poison Ze, instantly catches up with the fish king.


    Then Jiang Fan injected spiritual power, and a section of the rope directly wound around the fish King''s tail.


    The king of magic dragon fish shakes his tail wildly, and his breath locks on Jiang Fan. There are several black marks in the poison. It''s his attack, and his momentum is amazing. He goes straight to Jiang Fan.


    And Jiang Fan directly took out a pill, which sent out a strange smell. It was crushed directly by Jiang Fan, and the medicine method was used.


    Then, the rope gradually turned from gold to black, and quickly spread to the Dragon King.


    Jiang Fan with fists, strong break those attacks, angry way: "a fish I can''t deal with?"


    The Dragon King sneered: "pharmacist? Is it poison? Don''t you know we are invincible? Not to mention the king. "


    But the next moment, the black medicine spread to its body, and then it even penetrated into its skin, making the fish King stunned.


    Then it felt that the spiritual power in the body was gradually suppressed, and the physical body became a little stiff, which was quite obvious.


    It wriggled and panicked: "this What''s going on? "


    Jiang Fan sneered: "what''s the matter? Either give me a ride or die right away. "


    His voice fell, and a huge hand directly grabbed Jiang Fan. Although in this poison Ze, Jiang Fan still nimbly dodges, then pulls the rope, approaches the fish King quickly.


    The king of magic dragon fish has not known how many years of cultivation. He cherishes his life more than Jiang Fan.


    It felt that the terrible breath was approaching. At this time, it didn''t care about Jiang Fan and swam towards the distance. At least it had to get away from the area that the giant could attack.


    And Jiang Fan has come to its back at this time, holding on to its body, no matter how it is, it can''t break free.


    Then, it heard Jiang Fan''s laughter: "swim fast, that thing catches up."


    Bang -


    Bang -


    the big hand kept falling down to catch Jiang Fan in the poison, but the king of magic dragon fish made full progress and helped Jiang Fan escape the capture.


    There was a great chaos over the whole poison Ze, and many monks kept away from here at this time. Before the magic dragon fish has let them feel the danger of this poison Ze, at this time such a big movement, let many monks sprout retreat.


    Some friars saw the situation from a distance and opened their eyes wide. Their mouths could be stuffed with fists.


    One person pointed to this direction and said in a trembling voice: "you You see, that What''s that over there? "


    There is a poisonous fog above the poisonous forest. You can''t see it clearly, but there is a "hill" in that direction, which is too obvious.


    The sound of the explosion continued to ring, the whole poison Ze are rippling, there must be a terrible thing.


    "Is that a giant? Isn''t that where the temple is? Who knows what happened? " Someone asked.


    Unfortunately, no one can answer his question.


    And in the depth of poison Ze, a temple fell from the air a few days ago, and has been floating here ever since.


    It''s not so much a temple as a relic of the sect. The temple is so huge that no one has come out yet.


    As soon as some friars arrived at the door, they felt what had happened in the rear. They saw more directly. The giant sat up slowly from the poison pool, holding something in the air with his huge palm, and then fishing something in the poison pool. The breath was so terrible that they almost suffocated.


    There is an array at the entrance of the temple. There is a strong defensive array in the temple. These friars'' throats are dry. They dare not stop for a moment and turn to enter it.At this time, they did not care what the giant was. It was the royal way to enter the temple and protect themselves.


    Someone saw Jiang Fan on the way, and then carefully calculated the time and the approximate location, so that they could not help guessing.


    "Did Jiang Fan do that? What did he release? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Until now, no one can tell what the huge figure sitting up in Duze is, and Jiang Fan''s figure also disappears, which makes people confused.


    But Jiang Fan had already followed the dragon fish king for a long time, and tongtiancao had already arrived. He didn''t care what seal he had untied. The ancient medicine had a vast area and could not avoid it.


    Jiang fan is in a good mood. Although the poison smells bad, he thinks of Tongtian grass in Dongtian Lingbao and everything can be resolved.


    Speaking of Tongtian grass, it was called Tongtian lingcao in legend. At first, it was called Xiangen. For some reason, it was reduced to a level and became a panacea. But there are only a few Xiangen under the heaven? Moreover, there is only one kind of fairy root of each kind. Only when one plant falls can another plant be born. However, this is not the case with Tongtian grass. Two plants once appeared at the same time.


    It may be reduced by one grade, which is also the reason.


    According to the records in the chapter of Dan Dao, this Tongtian grass will never grow in such a place.


    But as the giant was released, Jiang Fan already understood that it must be an array, and this Tongtian grass was used to suppress the giant. It might be difficult for ordinary people to take it down, but Jiang Fan cooperated with the breath of heaven and earth formula to take down this Tongtian grass and untie the seal, then the giant would be released and wake up.


    There is also a legend about the evil giant in the mouth of magic dragon fish. It is not the product of catastrophe. It is a race in ancient times. The number of people is very small, and each of them has strong fighting power. When they were born, they had a very high realm. However, they had no rules and only knew how to rule. They ate all things and made trouble in the world. Later, they were killed one by one by human experts. They did not expect that one would be sealed It''s printed here.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to think more, the speed of the Dragon King gradually slowed down and finally stopped.


    He recovered and felt dozens of divine thoughts fall on him. Now he is trapped in the middle of the magic dragon fish group, and his breath has no good intentions.


    Jiang Fan pulled in the rope and his divine sense spread out: "siege? The Dragon tendon of magic dragon fish is a good thing for medicine making. I don''t mind killing you. "


    And the king of magic dragon fish was a little exhausted at this time. Jiang Fan''s medicine still worked on him, which made him very uncomfortable. If he went on like this, I''m afraid he couldn''t support swimming.


    "You step back!" King fish makes a sound.


    Although those magic dragon fish are reluctant to let Jiang Fan go, they have to withdraw.


    The king of magic dragon fish and Jiang Fan swam to the top of the poison Lake until they reached the surface of the poison lake. The king of magic dragon fish said, "human, I''ve taken you out of the giant''s range. You can untie the poison on me. Please leave too. Our family doesn''t want to have anything to do with human."


    Jiang Fan didn''t mean to leave when he was sitting on him. The spirit power was injected into the rope and instantly recovered.


    "Don''t worry. I have a lot to ask you. I''ll leave after answering."


    Fish king is a little impatient. Jiang Fan''s realm is below it, but his fighting power is above it. His tone is full of threats, which makes him very unhappy.


    "If you want to ask something, please ask quickly. After a while, the giant will wake up and I will go to worship."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much and said to the point: "although the magic dragon fish is invincible to all kinds of poisons, it shouldn''t live in the poisonous swamp. Is there any relationship between the giant and the temple in the poisonous swamp?"


    He asked his doubts. Later, he planned to go to the temple to fight for inheritance. Some things must be clarified, because he didn''t know whether he had changed the cause and effect of the temple.


    The fish king was silent for a moment, and then slowly said: "this was not a swamp, but a river connecting the ocean, and the giant was the pillar of Hengtian palace. All the creatures here were under his command to defend Hengtian palace, and the temple was the Taoist temple of Hengtian palace. Unfortunately, the enemy was too strong. The evil giant was suppressed by others, and even by Tongtian grass, and the temple fell into the water. What happened later, I can''t understand. But one thing, the evil giant''s consciousness is still in chaos. Even if he can wake up for a while, outsiders will still be attacked. I think you''ve learned how terrible he is


    Jiang Fan said: "Hengtian palace? The ancient temple in the clouds? Unexpectedly, it was sealed in the ancient medicine world. If you enter the temple, can the evil giant break the array of the palace


    The fish king said, "no, you can rest assured about that. However, the evil giant will guard the temple. It''s like a fool''s dream to enter the temple after he wakes up. Even if he leaves the temple, he will be attacked by him. Whether he can survive or not depends on your nature. "


    Jiang Fan jumped down and stood up in the air. He took out a pill and threw it to Yuwang. The other side swallowed it directly, making the symptoms in his body disappear quickly.


    The fish king didn''t plan to stay more. He turned and dived into the water. His huge tail slapped the water and splashed water. He went straight to Jiang Fan to cover him. He obviously planned to revenge Jiang Fan.


    But Jiang fan is quick to avoid, the corners of his mouth rise, and he doesn''t care.


    Looking at the giant still struggling in the distance, Jiang Fan didn''t move and stood in the same place to wait.


    On that day, at Baizhan peak, the demons were released. The venerable people in Jiuhuang hall would take action and suppress them with Lingbao. Jiang Fan wanted to know whether the giant would get the same treatment if he broke his seal.But more than ten minutes later, Jiuhuang hall still didn''t make any response, which made Jiang Fan have to think more about it.


    I''ve been in the ancient medicine world, but I haven''t heard of the evil giant. I obviously changed the cause and effect here. It''s hard to imagine what will happen later.


    This giant is extremely terrifying and has great fighting power. I''m afraid that the masters of Shentai will not be able to get a bargain from him.


    Jiang Fan really knows something about the legend of Hengtian palace, which was one of the giants in ancient times. However, according to the legend, the Hengtian palace is located on a high peak, which can''t be reached by outsiders. Jiang Fan did not expect that this so-called "peak" was an evil giant.


    However, at present, the evil giant is only a few tens of meters high, and maybe even bigger, but it will take time to prove.


    Perhaps because this Hengtian palace does not belong to foreign invaders, so Jiuhuang palace has not moved.


    There is still a chance to enter the temple at this time, but I miss this opportunity. When the giant is fully awake, I''m afraid he can''t enter the temple even if he wants to break through.


    Jiang Fan looked at the giant''s direction and his mouth rose slowly: "if you don''t go, don''t you respect your heart? Sima is unparalleled. You can''t rob my inheritance in this life. "


    He made up his mind to fly directly to the temple. He bypassed the coverage of the giant and wanted to enter the temple before the giant was fully awake. It should not be long to calculate the time.


    This time, because he kept a certain distance, Jiang Fan observed the evil giant from a distance. This was the first time he saw this race that had already disappeared on the mainland.


    The giant looks almost the same as a human, but it is thicker and more vigorous.


    At this time, his eyes were red and cold, and he kept yelling as if he wanted to get rid of something. At this time, he was still trying to get up, but his waist was still in the middle of poison. I don''t know why he didn''t stand up.


    As if sensing Jiang Fan''s breath, the huge head twisted to this side, looking at Jiang Fan''s direction.


    Jiang Fan feels inexplicable pressure, but he doesn''t care. At least this distance, the evil giant in the crazy state has nothing to do with him.


    Around the giant, you can see a huge temple above Duze from a distance. Jiang fan knows that it is the Taoist temple of Hengtian palace, but now it is the place of inheritance. Someone rose here in those years, and his name is Sima Wushuang.


    Speaking of this person, we should also talk about Jiang Fan.


    Sima unparalleled ranked ninth in the magic machine list. He is talented and intelligent, and has a high spirit. He can always be inherited in various places, and his quality is not weak.


    This ancient medicine world is the place where he rose. He has a high talent in cultivation and a strong performance in Dan Dao. He is a relatively comprehensive monk among the young people of this generation.


    He is arrogant, but he has absolute capital. No matter his talent, family, background and school are all above him. However, he has been suppressed by the school all the time. If he is not allowed to perform outside, that is to say, he has accumulated a lot of experience and made a great success.


    There are too many grudges with Jiang Fan. The most direct one is that he once robbed Jiang Fan of inheritance several times and suppressed Jiang Fan to improve his realm.


    Although Jiang fan is promoted rapidly in Dan Road and suppresses this person, it''s a pity that his combat power has been crushed all the time and he has no chance of winning.


    Jiang Fan was the first to think of this person when he entered the ancient medicine world this time. Because of this, Jiang Fan couldn''t wait to enter the temple to fight for inheritance even if he took risks. Jiang Fan was never a good man. He would never stay in the face of the enemy.


    The giant has been staring at Jiang Fan, which makes him difficult.


    The position of the temple is within the attack range of the giant. If you want to enter, you have to break through.


    Fortunately, this distance is not far, as long as you enter the temple, then everything will be safe.


    Qiu Yue still doesn''t wake up. Gu ling''er still has no news. He doesn''t need to worry so much. He just concentrates, adjusts his breath and prepares to rush into the temple at full speed.


    There are some injuries on his body. Just now, he was patted by the giant like a fly. If he was a monk, he would fall apart. Fortunately, Jiang Fan''s body is as strong as Lingbao''s. after taking the elixir, he can use the elixir to repair it, and soon he will recover as before.


    When xingzipian unfolds, the purple thunder Xianyan appears in his hands and pours into his legs in the twinkling of an eye.


    Ka -


    accompanied by a thunder, Jiang Fan''s figure in the air was almost illusory, and suddenly flew towards the temple.


    At the same time, Jiang Fan felt great pressure, and then he saw that the big hand of the evil giant had been raised high, and he grabbed Jiang Fan hard.


    Jiang Fan''s figure keeps flashing in the air. Every time it is accompanied by thunder, it keeps at full speed, and absolutely dare not have any carelessness.


    Seeing the big hand coming, Jiang Fan''s breath changed. In a twinkling of an eye, a figure turned into three and flew in three directions. The breath was exactly the same, and it was impossible to tell which one was the real body.


    The big hand obviously hesitated, and then directly grabbed one of them.


    At the moment of contact, the figure was directly scattered.


    That figure is obviously the spirit body that the spirit power gathers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    The remaining two figures came near the temple, and it was too late for the giant to stop them.


    A figure dissipated, and Jiang Fan''s real body instantly disappeared into the temple.


    Then the giant turned his eyes away from here.


    And Jiang Fan, the moment he entered the temple, only felt that it was dark and not bright around him. At this time, he was out of mid air and falling rapidly.


    He adjusted his body shape and slowly descended. There was heaven and earth in this temple, which was quite different from what he thought.


    "It seems that what poison Ze is showing is just the tip of the iceberg of this sect. However, compared with the long song world of Changge palace, it''s not a bit worse."


    Carefully feel the breath here, Jiang Fan gives such an evaluation.


    But soon after, he fell on the ground and looked up at the top, which was the gray roof. He should be in a huge building now.


    It''s hard to imagine how much manpower it takes to build such a huge building. Unfortunately, such a powerful force can''t withstand the baptism of history. Jiang Fan wants to know who the enemy they are facing, but no one can answer him.


    Because of the giant''s awakening, there is no one around him. For a while and a half, no one will break in like Jiang Fan. I''m afraid few of his peers can surpass Jiang Fan in speed.


    No longer hesitated, he had never been to this temple, so everything needed him to explore, and he didn''t know where Sima Wushuang was now.


    Jiang Fan found that the rear is the gate, and walked directly into the building.


    Through the gates, Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness has been covering all around. There are arrays running on these gates, but they are all unopened at this time. Obviously, they are all defensive arrays. After they are all opened, it is difficult for outsiders to enter them.


    Unfortunately, I''m afraid these arrays are hard to open in my life.


    After walking for about five minutes, the front gradually brightened up, and Jiang Fan quickened his pace and walked toward the other side. When he stepped out of the corridor, he was stunned by the scene and could not help stopping.


    This is a big hall. The floor is full of light, which can reflect the appearance of people. The shed top is inlaid with luminous gems, illuminating the whole hall.


    Looking around, there are dozens of doors leading to all directions. There are still several monks standing under a statue studying.


    The statue is vivid. It is carved with a one armed man, full of battle armor, holding a battle axe in hand, with fierce momentum.


    At this time, however, there was no divinity and a little less momentum.


    Jiang Fan knew that it represented that the body of the statue had fallen, and there was no such thing as divinity left. It was not of great value to turn the statue into a stone. It could only prove the identity of the master here.


    Jiang Fan didn''t know how powerful Hengtian palace was then, but he knew one thing very well. The enemy was much stronger than Hengtian palace.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Fan calmed down and stepped into the hall. He lowered his breath and carefully felt the breath of these passages. Jiang Fan recalled Sima''s unique breath, hoping to feel it here, but he didn''t notice it.


    He did not leave in a hurry, but came under the statue.


    And his arrival let those friars also be a Leng, obviously didn''t expect to have someone to rush into the temple.


    Three of them were obviously together. The young man in the middle looked at Jiang Fan and said, "this brother is very powerful. After the giant wakes up, he attacks all the flying things around him, even if he swims in the poison lake. It''s really admirable that the brother can break into the temple at this time."


    The friar next to him touched him behind him and reminded him, "this is Jiang Fan!"


    The man was stunned when he heard that, and his face remained unchanged: "it turned out that he was the famous brother Jiang. It''s really disrespectful."


    Jiang Fan said with a light smile: "don''t do that. I''m just lucky to be near the temple. I rushed in the first time."


    In addition to this man, the other friars all looked a little scared when they saw Jiang Fan. For a moment, no one spoke.


    The man saw this situation and said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? Is brother Jiang a man eating monster


    Jiang fan is very famous on the mainland, but how many people really know Jiang Fan? They know more about who Jiang Fan has offended, who he has killed, and how powerful he is now.


    Few people know Jiang Fan''s character and temperament, but they are very clear that Jiang fan is a dangerous person, and in the face of dangerous people, they can still hide and avoid to cause trouble.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "if it''s not the enemy, why fear me? I''m just a human being. "


    With that, he raised his head and carefully observed the statue. His handsome face was not surly, and his eyes were clear, which was quite different from the rumor.


    The man stood next to Jiang Fan and didn''t mean to leave. He continued to look at the statue and exclaimed, "this elder must have been a real hero before he died, but his aura has dissipated."


    Jiang Fan looked at the broken arm and said, "what a hero? Maybe, but the broken arm should have been cut off later, which should not have been the case, but where did the broken arm go? "He said, looking around, but did not find the broken arm, which made him a little puzzled.


    Just now in the distance, he didn''t pay attention to this problem at all. Even without this arm, the statue looks just as natural, but Jiang fan knows that the real difference is big.


    This is a statue of God. It must be complete to give full play to his ability. The lack of divinity is probably due to the broken arm.


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s warning, the friars were also stunned. One of them obviously knew something about the statue, and immediately came out of Jiang Fan''s worries.


    All of them suddenly realized that the leading monk looked at Jiang Fan and sighed: "brother Jiang is really careful. We haven''t noticed anything unusual after observing here for a long time. Brother Jiang just arrived and revealed the defect of the statue. Does brother Jiang think the statue still has divinity?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "before finding the broken arm, everything is unknown. It must be in the temple, but it is not clear where he is now hidden."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll know what to do next."


    Of course, the friar knew that Jiang Fan was waking them up to let them know what their goal should be, so he gave thanks one after another.


    Jiang Fan said calmly, "I''ll ask you about someone."


    The friar came to pick it up and said, "brother Jiang, please say that we must know everything."


    "Was there a friar named Sima Wushuang here before?" Jiang Fan asked directly without covering up.


    Hearing the name, everyone frowned, thought about it, and finally shook their heads.


    "Brother Jiang, I''m really sorry. We didn''t come too early. We haven''t heard of similar friars. We can''t help. I''m really sorry."


    Jiang fan is not disappointed. Before Sima Wushuang''s rise, he always kept a low profile. He never even mentioned his name in front of outsiders. Without the rise of ancient medicine, he would keep a low profile for a long time.


    "Well, I''ll go first. I hope you''ll have a good experience. In addition, I would like to remind you that the awakened giant outside is the evil giant of ancient times. The guardian of this temple will attack the monks who leave when he leaves. You''d better wait for a group of people to leave together. That way, the chance of escape will be greater. Take care. "


    With that, he turned and walked towards the door behind a statue of God, no longer stopping.


    Those people were shocked when they heard Jiang Fan''s words. They just wanted to come in, but they forgot to face the giant when they left. What''s more, they didn''t expect that the giant was guarding the temple. If Jiang fan doesn''t remind them, they rush out, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    When they came back to thank them, they found that Jiang Fan had gone into the door and disappeared.


    "Boss, it seems that Jiang fan is not as terrible as rumors. He seems to be easy to get along with."


    The leading man nodded: "the rumor can only believe three points. If Jiang Fan was not targeted, he would not have done so many shocking things. But one thing is right. Don''t offend this person, or you''re asking for trouble. "


    Hearing this, the people next to him continued to understand. Because they had just made a trial, but they couldn''t see through Jiang Fan''s breath. Obviously, there was a big gap between them.


    After entering that gate, Jiang Fan felt that the way behind him was blocked by the array, and he could only enter but could not go out. This is a bit strange. If every gate is like this, wouldn''t the monks who came here to experience be forbidden to go back?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Fan strides forward. He doesn''t have time to waste. He must find a way to find Sima Wushuang.


    The brightness of this room is a little darker than that of the main hall, but you can see everything around it. It''s about 200 square meters. The murals on the wall seem to record the glory of Hengtian palace.


    However, Jiang Fan was not attracted, but felt another breath in the room. Jiang Fan instantly locked himself in the corner of the room. A figure stood there and looked at him calmly.


    Originally, Jiang Fan thought he was another monk, but the breath of the other monk was obviously not human.


    Whoosh -


    the shadow suddenly moved, and in a twinkling of an eye, it had already come to Jiang Fan, and the speed was amazing.


    However, Jiang fan is not slow either. He waves his fist directly to meet him. No matter whether he is a ghost or a human, he will fight back with strength.


    With a bang, the figure suddenly retreated, and the strength was much weaker than Jiang Fan. Although the speed was very fast, it could not really cause pressure on Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan catches up, the breath is concentrated, the flame bursts out, instantly lights up the whole room, and the figure of the other party also appears in front of him.


    It turned out to be a puppet. I didn''t know what material it was made of, but with a strong breath, he shook his body to meet Jiang Fan again.


    But the next moment, the flame broke out, the doll ignited, Jiang fan is directly to catch up with the absolute power of the doll directly hit scattered, scattered on the ground.


    A voice sounded out of thin air: "pass!"


    Then, on the opposite wall, a door appeared, leading to the next room.


    Jiang Fan also understood what this meant. It was a kind of test, one by one. Maybe the next room would be a similar test.He raised the corner of his mouth and guessed, "maybe this is the way the temple inherits?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Jiang Fan walked towards the emerging door. The scattered figures behind him were pulled by a force and put together again. They turned into a shadow and returned to the original position in the corner.


    The second room is smaller than the first one. As soon as Jiang Fan came in, he looked around the room and soon found another doll in the corner. Judging from the breath, this doll is stronger than the previous one.


    Before he took a few steps, the doll suddenly raised his head and looked at Jiang Fan with red light in his eyes.


    This doll is obviously more spiritual than the one before. The breath locks on Jiang Fan, and suddenly bursts up and kills him.


    Because of the previous experience, Jiang Fan didn''t keep his hand and left. There is still a big gap between this doll and him. There is no need for Jiang Fan to be on guard.


    The doll is attached with a layer of gray spiritual power. It feels chilly and uncomfortable after touching.


    However, Jiang Fan broke the puppet with absolute strength. In just a few rounds, the puppet was scattered on the ground and lost all his spiritual power.


    This time, however, two doors appeared on the opposite wall.


    He released his divine consciousness, trying to find out the difference between the two sides. Unfortunately, there are still prohibitions and the divine consciousness can not be penetrated.


    Jiang Fan randomly chose one, and then strode into it. After entering this trial, he could not turn back, but kept on moving forward.


    Through the door, the scene suddenly changed. It was no longer dim and bright. At the same time, there was a strong smell of elixir. A huge elixir was standing there, and the flame was burning in the elixir. A figure was sitting in front of the elixir, as if he was refining elixir. But the figure was lifeless, which was very strange.


    Jiang Fan got close to him and found that the figure was just a corpse. From the perspective of his dress, it should not belong to the ancient times. His body is shriveled and his realm is not strong.


    Just before Jiang Fan knew what was going on, a voice sounded out of thin air, very low.


    "Has the world of ancient medicine opened up again? Finally, another young man has come here, but I don''t know if he can make it to the end. "


    Jiang Fan said: "junior Jiang Fan, I don''t know how to pass this test?"


    "Boy, you have good aptitude. You are much better than the last guy who came here. But it''s not easy for me, but it''s your choice. Are you ready?"


    "Let''s go!"


    The voice stopped, and then said calmly: "after the pass in front of you, there are two choices, one is Dan Dao, the other is Wu Dao. You have chosen this test. It is Dan Dao, so I want you to refine an earth level pill, otherwise you will be trapped in this room. Just like this young man. "


    Jiang Fan was not surprised. When he saw the Dan stove, he had already vaguely guessed some clues. The quality of the Dan stove was quite good. The Dan medicine in it had been successfully refined. Unfortunately, the boy didn''t survive until that moment.


    However, it''s not very difficult for Jiang Fan to refine Dijie pills.


    A breath appeared, covering the body in front of the Dan stove, and then the body turned into dust and disappeared.


    Seeing this situation, Jiang Fan sighed that if he was trapped here, there would be no bones left. It would be miserable.


    If you think about the monks who broke into the temple to seek inheritance, I''m afraid many people will die here. The path of monks is really dangerous. Even if they are careful, they may go wrong and lose everything.


    Jiang Fan swept away these thoughts, went directly to the Dan stove, and said calmly, "you can start."


    More than ten kinds of miraculous drugs appeared in front of Jiang Fan out of thin air, and then a prescription appeared on the top of the Danlu, the eighth grade of the earth level and the Jiuyang pill.


    "Unilaterally, the materials have been given to you. If you pass the test, it''s a pity to take this furnace away. At the same time, you can choose to quit the test. The decision is in your own hands."


    Jiang Fan''s response is to inject red fire into the red stove, and separate out the different fire warming elixir, without half hesitation, with absolute self-confidence in his eyes.


    More than a dozen kinds of elixirs keep turning in the flame in front of Jiang Fan. Jiang fan is a little interested in this Dan stove, which is a good reward.


    This Jiuyang pill is a simple prescription in ancient times. It doesn''t spread much outside, but it''s not a secret for Jiang Fan, who has the recipe of heaven and earth. He once practiced it.


    Three hours later, the material in the Dan stove has begun to melt Dan. According to this speed, the Dan medicine can be produced in an hour.


    It was obvious that the divine idea had been observing the situation here, and he didn''t disturb it until the stable period.


    "Boy, it''s the first time I''ve heard that someone can reach the level of a master pharmacist at this age. It seems that there is no pressure on you at all


    Jiang Fan responded: "I have refined Jiuyang pill. It''s really not difficult. I''ll laugh at it."


    "Good! Good


    In less than an hour, the furnace opened, and three Jiuyang pills appeared above the furnace, then disappeared instantly.


    That Dan stove exudes a simple luster, and the voice appears again: "this Dan stove has also reached the eighth grade of the earth level, which is the reward of this level. You can recognize the master."Jiang Fan was not polite, so he went forward directly and recognized the Lord.


    Dan furnace is different from fighting Lingbao. The materials consumed in refining are far more than those of Lingbao of the same level. It also needs some natural materials and local treasures. The cost value is much higher than fighting Lingbao.


    What''s more, the Dan furnace must be refined by a pharmacist. Because of this, the high-level Dan furnace is very rare, and the Dan furnace in this terrace is very rare.


    Jiang fan is very satisfied with taking away the stove.


    The shooting voice sounded again: "boy, it''s time to choose. Do you want to continue the trial or give up? I can send you back to the hall now. But I can''t go into the trial again. "


    Jiang Fan did not answer directly, but asked: "can the final inheritance of this temple be the same? There are dozens of doors in the main hall. Do they lead to one? "


    "You care about that? The final inheritance is not good. If you choose Dan Dao every time, there is still some hope. But you guessed right, there is only one final inheritance. No matter which door you enter the trial, you will eventually come together and compete for the final inheritance. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan did not hesitate any more and said directly, "I want to continue."


    Seeing Jiang fan like this, the voice didn''t think of it again. Two doors appeared on the wall behind the Dan stove. Jiang Fan knew that these two doors represented two kinds of trials, but no matter which one, Jiang Fan would go to the end.


    Since that Sima is unparalleled and can last to the end, he Jiang Fan will certainly be able to.


    Jiang fan is not slow, still with luck, choose a door, into which.


    The surrounding scenery changed again, and became very gloomy. Several breath locked Jiang Fan, with a strong murderer.


    Those are several puppets. Their fighting power is not weak. They move at the same time and attack Jiang Fan. These puppets actually put out their array, complement each other, and burst out quite strong attack power.


    And Jiang Fan hard next, tengshe release power once again, every time Jiang Fan was hit, can be very strong to fight back, the fire filled the whole room, according to the bright.


    The sound of explosion is constantly ringing, but it can''t destroy the stability of this space. However, those dolls one by one were beaten by Jiang Fan and scattered on the ground. He once again made a strong pass.


    Nowadays, Jiang Fan''s fighting power is powerful against the top of the enemy''s lethal realm. This trial is just a test for the monks under 30 years old. In this generation, Jiang fan can''t think of anyone who can reach this realm. No matter what the trial is, Jiang Fan will never waver.


    After passing the test, a long sword appeared out of thin air, and there was a breath pouring into Jiang Fan''s body.


    It was the inheritance of spiritual power, which Jiang Fan readily accepted, but he did not directly absorb it into the sea of Qi. Instead, he used the method of Dan Dao to refine it, and then absorbed it into the sea of Qi and turned it into his own power.


    After inheritance, Jiang Fan gets up and enters the next trial room.


    ¡­¡­


    A group of friars did not dare to step into the poison forest.


    Just after the huge figure stood up in the distance, many creatures appeared in the poison Ze. As long as they stepped into the poison Ze, they would be attacked, and several human friars fell here.


    The most terrifying thing is the huge figure. It was only a few tens of meters when it stood up at first, but now from a distance, it can only see two "pillars" standing aloof. Above the waist, it is completely submerged in the clouds. The height is almost unimaginable.


    "The nature of the giant is amazing."


    There is humanity: "the giant guards the temple and keeps it away from outsiders. It seems that the inheritance of the temple is destined to be out of our way."


    "It''s inevitable, but who knows the identity of the giant? In ancient times, there was such life. The legendary things really existed. "


    Just as people were talking, they saw two big hands descending from the sky in the distance, as if they could grasp the hill. In people''s shocked eyes, that pair of big hands reached into the poison Ze, and then forced to lift something.


    Boom -


    the earth trembles, the poison water is rippling, and the poison water is rapidly receding.


    Then a huge building was slowly lifted from the poison by the giant, which was unexpected.


    "Well Is that a temple? " Someone said in a trembling voice.


    "What will the giant do? Can''t we take this temple away? "


    The temple was lifted up, slowly voice controlled, very spectacular, and finally into the clouds, disappeared in the eyes of the public.


    It seems that there is less water in Duze, but people can see that it''s on the bank. Some monsters follow Duze''s poison water, and many of them don''t give out their breath. Obviously, they are lying in ambush under the swamp, waiting for the right time, which makes them feel some fear.


    "The temple was carried away by the giant!" Someone exclaimed.


    "It seems that the monks who enter the temple are more or less in danger! Can Jiang Fan be among them? "


    "It should be. Just now I saw him go around the giant from a distance and enter the temple. This guy is dying. Who can resist such a giant who is against heaven if this ancient medicine world is disturbed?"


    Someone said with a smile: "it seems that we are lucky. Let''s get out of here quickly so as not to have another accident."The monks, obviously afraid of the unfathomable giant, left quickly.


    There is no doubt that Duze has become a forbidden area. Entering it at this time is no different from sending people to death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    If people know the origin of this temple, they won''t be surprised. The Hengtian palace was resisted by the giant, the palace in the clouds.


    However, the news here soon spread. Although some monks chose to come here, none of them chose to enter the poison lake to feel the power of the evil giant.


    Looking at the legs of the two giants from a distance, no one will choose to be moldy.


    In a mysterious space in the ancient medicine world, Gu ling''er has been here for several days, planting a kind of medicine, holding a small hoe, and has become a little medicine boy.


    But she frowned slightly and was obviously in a bad mood.


    In the face of these elixirs, as a pharmacist, she should be happy, but now she is not happy at all.


    A voice came from a distance: "girl! If you want to get my inheritance, you have to work here at ease, but you don''t have to worry. As long as you help me plant Lanling grass, I will give it to you. With your qualifications, I believe you can improve a lot in Dan Dao. "


    The voice sounds very young, like a child, but it doesn''t sound like a child.


    Gu ling''er frowned and said, "the ancient medicine world has only been open for more than a year. How can I plant Lanling grass? I''m not a fairy. "


    "I said yes, I can. I''m not an ordinary land. One day is equal to ten days outside. If you behave well, when you leave, I will teach you how to refine the Lingbao. It''s a secret I don''t pass on. Come on."


    She didn''t say much. She continued to plant the elixir, hoping to pass the test as soon as possible.


    On that day, she was caught in this space by the Raptor. The Raptor turned into a child and asked her to plant the elixir here. As long as it was completed, it could be inherited.


    Originally, she should be very happy to get this opportunity, but she and Jiang Fan have already agreed, but now they have to wait so long, Jiang Fan must be worried. It''s impossible to plant Lanling grass in such a short period of time. She doesn''t want to be trapped here.


    If you haven''t left before the closing of the ancient medicine world, don''t you have to wait until the next opening to leave? Isn''t that going to take hundreds of years? She couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    However, she also knew that since there was such inheritance, it would be possible to complete it. She concentrated on planting and looked forward to miracles.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Fan has been strong all the way, and has broken through several rooms in the temple one after another. Since he chose Dan Dao in the third level, all his choices have met the martial arts test. After several wars, Jiang fan is not tired, but more brave.


    Every time you pass the pass, you will get spiritual power inheritance, and the intensity of inheritance is also improving.


    Jiang Fan didn''t know how many customs were waiting for him. He didn''t stop and went on.


    The appearance of the room changed again. This time, it was still a martial arts test. However, this time, the opponent was different from the puppet he had met before. He looked even more terrifying. He turned into a corpse. It was a bit like the war servant of wanduzong. His body was shriveled, but it was full of breath.


    Eyes open, suffused with green light, breath lock Jiang Fan, directly rushed over.


    This time, Jiang Fan felt the operation of spiritual power, and the feeling of that thing was almost the same as that of ordinary friars.


    Two figures contact each other and gather the spirit power on the fist.


    Bang -


    when Jiang Fan stopped at the same place, the body was blown away and slammed on the wall. But a moment later, he got up again and rushed to him again.


    This time, he suddenly felt the wind around him, which was very obvious in the closed space.


    Whoosh -


    it seems that you can hear the sound of breaking the air, but you can''t see anything in front of you. Then, there are two holes in your clothes out of thin air, and two white marks on your body, as if cut by a knife.


    If the body is not tough enough, this is not to hang the lottery?


    But Jiang Fan immediately came up with a way to deal with the fire, the fire spread out.


    The sound of breaking the air sounded again, and the fire wave was blown by the wind, but two spiritual powers like sharp knives appeared in it. They went straight to Jiang Fan, and the speed was very fast.


    It''s like two hidden weapons. Even if Jiang Fan evades, he will always follow and be controlled by the other party.


    If it wasn''t for the fire wave that made him appear, the attack would have disappeared, and even the breath could not be locked. It''s a strange skill.


    However, the opponent''s strength is really poor, and it still does not cause too much pressure to the reward and punishment. Jiang Fan shows his character, his body twinkles, quickly catches up with the figure, and makes a sudden move.


    The firelight exploded, and the figure of the package hit instantly.


    The figure''s eyes went out, smoking, flying back to the original position, the breath slowly dissipated, Jiang Fan passed again.


    Jiang Fan knew that there was inheritance and waited in place. Before long, Lingli fell from the sky and poured into Jiang Fan''s body.


    This time, a divine idea sounded from Jiang Fan''s mind: "Congratulations, I passed you Hunyuan Dao. Do you want to learn it?"


    Jiang Fan was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would inherit the skill this time. What is this Hunyuan Dao?Based on the idea that learning more is not harmful, he naturally won''t give up this opportunity and directly said, "thank you, master. Please teach me."


    A series of divine thoughts poured into Jiang Fan''s mind. It was a set of skills, which was very mysterious. But the corners of Jiang Fan''s mouth gradually rose, and he found that the Hunyuan Dao was the invisible blade of the corpse just now, which was of great help to the battle.


    It takes a long time for Jiang Fan to understand the skills reflected in his mind. Jiang Fan slowly opens his eyes, walks towards the two doors just emerging, and chooses one of them to enter again.


    The surrounding scenery changes again, this time Jiang Fan''s selected Dan way test.


    And here also has a corpse, from the body''s dress, should come from the south rain state.


    Jiang fan is very clear about the danger of this trial. If he is lucky, he can choose to go to the martial arts trial and win it. Even if he can''t, he can crush the spirit talisman and leave the ancient medicine world.


    But if the monk chooses the Dan way to test, it will be troublesome. The space here is closed, so he can''t continue to roam. Even if he crushes the spirit talisman, he can''t break the border and leave successfully. Finally, he can only be trapped here alive.


    At this time, Jiang Fan finally understood why Nasima Wushuang could rise in this temple. If he wanted to go there, he needed a monk who was proficient in Dan Dao or a pharmacist who was proficient in Wu Dao to pass. Both of them were indispensable.


    But this is also a test for Jiang Fan at this time.


    There is no Dan stove here, but there are many kinds of elixirs. A voice rang out: "how many years has no one come here? Are you ready for the trial? "


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "the elder can start."


    "There are thirty-eight kinds of elixirs. I need you to divide them into 19 points. You can refine 19 kinds of elixirs to pass the test. The quality of elixirs can''t be lower than xuanjie."


    The trial was not difficult for Jiang Fan, so he didn''t have to think about it at all. The nine pills were controlled by Jiang Fan''s mind, and the flames appeared. They were heated by different fire until they turned into powder.


    Then each powder will fly out a little and fall on the table. Thirty eight kinds of elixirs can complement each other to produce many different kinds of pills. Nineteen of them may be difficult for ordinary pharmacists, but they can''t beat Jiang Fan.


    With only nine panacea combinations, Jiang Fan has already matched the formula of 19 Chinese elixirs and signed them one by one.


    Jiang Fan deliberately chose some common pills in ancient times, otherwise he would not know the secret recipe, which would only be more troublesome.


    The voice was full of praise.


    "Yes, yes, I know so many danfang at a young age. I''ve only heard of two of them, but it''s not a problem to match them according to this kind of material. Congratulations. I have a map here that can be passed on to you, recording an ancient holy mountain. If you have a chance, you can go there and maybe get a good chance."


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that this reward was so hasty. He didn''t even give him a single one, just a map?


    A map appeared out of thin air, but Jiang Fan found that it was only one-third of the map in his hand, and it was still a remnant map.


    But looking at the signature of the map, his whole body trembled and his eyes were shining.


    The signature is ancient Chinese characters, but Jiang Fan, who is proficient in Dan Dao, can naturally understand most of the ancient Chinese characters. The name of this mountain, Jiang Fan, is easily recognizable, and it turns out to be Wanyun mountain.


    Jiang fan is not calm now. He never even hoped to find it. That day, in the long song world, Shenmu said that his noumenon is in Wanyun mountain, and on the noumenon is carved the Shenmu Sutra, which is one of the most advanced ancient unique skills. It''s a skill against heaven, and it''s almost immortal.


    After leaving the long song world, Jiang Fan also looked for a lot of information, but there was no record. At this time, a group of guardians rescued from the soul destroying world also helped Jiang Fan to find the holy mountain. Unfortunately, there was no news, which made him almost forget this goal.


    I didn''t expect that Wan Yunshan would be mentioned again in the ancient medicine world, and he got such an important clue. How could he not be surprised?


    However, this map is only one-third, which is a pity, but it undoubtedly gives Jiang Fan hope.


    He quickly asked: "master, do you know where the other two maps are now?"


    Unfortunately, no matter how Jiang Fan asked, the voice didn''t ring again. Jiang Fan gradually calmed down and looked at the map in his hand. He didn''t hurry to move on.


    "Chance? Is everything destined? "


    Jiang fan can''t help feeling that his arrival here has changed the original development of the ancient medicine world, but it has given him the map. He is so lucky that he seems to have planted cause and effect.


    Later, Jiang Fan put the map away and looked up again to find that there was only one door open in front of him, and there was no second choice.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Fan strode directly into it.


    Then it became spacious and bright. It''s a gorgeous room. It''s decorated with gems. All kinds of gems are inlaid on the wall. It''s really luxurious.There is no stove or puppet, but there is a seat in the distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    The whole room is very quiet, no sound, no shadow, not like a trial.


    Jiang Fan observed step by step along the wall, but found nothing wrong.


    Jiang fan stops in front of the seat.


    Staring at the seat, Jiang Fan felt uncomfortable, as if something was sitting on it, watching him.


    He simply sat cross knee, since it was a trial, it would give him a hint, he just need to wait, practice in situ, wait for the hint.


    After five minutes, a sound broke the silence.


    "It''s a little interesting. You can practice at ease in this situation. You''re not an ordinary boy."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the seat in front of him. He found a figure sitting on the top, leaning on his cheek with one hand and looking at Jiang Fan with a slanted head. His eyes were calm.


    This is a dignified middle-aged man. Jiang fan can''t feel his breath, but he feels that the other side exudes the momentum of a strong man.


    "Jiang Fan, see you!" Jiang Fan didn''t ask for a big one. He''ll ask for the good first.


    The guy looked at Jiang Fan, while slowly evaluating.


    "The body is excellent, the realm is not weak, the body has a strong fire, Dan Road seems to have a good talent, those guys really look away, did not catch you to grow medicine."


    Others may not know the meaning of this person''s words, but Jiang fan knows it very well, because Gu ling''er was taken away by the "guy" in his mouth and entered the treasure land. Jiang Fan had heard of it that year.


    Jiang Fan said: "every man and machine has different fate. Some things are predestined."


    "Good! Such is the case! And I didn''t notice you before. The boy I like is still in the process of breaking through. I didn''t expect you to come first. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "the elder generation will not give me inheritance?"


    That guy''s face pondered: "how can it be! No matter who it is passed on to, it will be contaminated with my cause and effect, which makes no difference to me. But it seems more dangerous to pass it on to you. "


    "I don''t understand what you mean!" Jiang Fan looks at each other doubtfully.


    The other side looked at Jiang Fan and then said, "it doesn''t matter, you don''t need to understand. Since you have come here, I will not embarrass you, but there is only one inheritance. When the person I choose comes here, you can compete with him, and the winner will get my inheritance. Is that fair? "


    Knowing that he had no right to object, Jiang Fan simply pushed the boat along the river: "I''m not afraid of anyone! Wait a minute. "


    "Good! But there seems to be some changes in the outside world. Can the temple change before you come in? "


    Jiang Fan did not hide, calm way: "younger generation in poison Ze accidentally released an evil giant, I do not know whether this temple has other influence."


    Although he said so, Jiang Fan knew that the giant was the guardian of Hengtian palace. It was only good for Hengtian palace to lift his seal.


    The man''s eyes brightened and he was surprised.


    "Oh? Did you break the big man''s seal? Do you still have the ability? "


    Jiang Fan said: "I''m just trying my luck!"


    "Everyone has such good luck to become a strong man. You are a good boy. I should give you some rewards to untie the seal of the big man. Unfortunately, I''m just a God now, otherwise I will surely pass you some treasures."


    Jiang Fan interrupted him and asked, "even if it''s a treasure, I''d like to ask you something. Please give me some advice."


    "What''s the matter? You have to go, too. For the first time, I saw someone who wanted information instead of treasures. "


    Jiang Fan comes to the point and takes out a remnant picture, which he got from the previous trial.


    "This is the map of Wanyun mountain I got in the previous pass. I dare to ask where the other two maps are."


    Hearing Wan Yunshan''s name, the man was a little surprised: "originally, I thought you were just a little talented in Dan Dao, but I didn''t expect you to pass that level. But this is the only map we have in Hengtian palace. The other two maps were exiled in the first World War in those years, and now they are nowhere. As for Wanyun mountain, which has disappeared for a long time, what do you want to do with it? That''s a dangerous place


    Without getting the answer he wanted, Jiang Fan was a little depressed, and then said, "danger and opportunity coexist, maybe there can make me."


    "The mentality is good, but the reality is cruel. You have good qualifications, but you still have a long way to go. Let''s change our life first. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. This guy must have been terrible before he died, but there was one thing that Jiang Fan couldn''t figure out.


    From this man''s words, he can hear some things. Whether he or those spirit beasts, it seems that they have found the inheritor at the first time, and then lead to the test, not all by luck.


    Jiang Fan came here, which was obviously unexpected by the master, and his favorite person should be Sima unparalleled.


    This may not affect his final inheritance, but it makes Jiang Fan have to think more about whether he has missed something. The world is obviously more mysterious than he thought.


    After chatting with the strong man for a while, he inquired about what happened in that year, but he didn''t mention anything about the robbery of Hengtian palace. He didn''t want to let outsiders know what happened in that year.And this guy is more interested in Jiang Fan. From Jiang Fan''s talent, he really can''t figure out why he wasn''t taken away by those guys. In the ancient medicine world, the Hengtian palace is the weakest inheritance.


    After chatting for a long time, the monk who accepted the trial had not arrived, which made the man a little bored.


    The middle-aged man''s eyebrows slightly picked: "I didn''t expect that he was slower than you for so long. Do I have time to look away?"


    Jiang Fan no longer talks much and sits on his knees. The chapter of Dan Dao moves into practice. Because the chapter of Xing Zi is only a remnant, Jiang fan can''t continue to practice. He just puts his mind on the chapter of Dan Dao. The chapter of Dan Dao is the root of his rise after his rebirth. It''s also because of him that Jiang Fan has strong fighting power now.


    The middle-aged man didn''t disturb him. He carefully observed Jiang Fan''s situation. His eyes beat slightly. He didn''t know what he saw.


    For three days, Jiang Fan was in the middle of cultivation, and the opponent never appeared.


    That night, Jiang fan made a breakthrough in the chapter of Dan Dao. There was a layer of writing skills that was transformed into spiritual power and infused into Jiang Fan''s body. The writing kept flashing in Jiang Fan''s flesh and bones, strengthening and refining Jiang Fan''s body.


    Jiang fan is very clear what that means, the corners of his mouth rise, feeling the baptism of his body, and the strength increases again.


    With the improvement of the realm, it becomes extremely difficult to become strong every time. Because of this, it highlights the rare value of Dan daopian. When he wakes up from cultivation, the middle-aged man still sits on his seat and stares at him.


    "Master, it seems that the inheritor you chose is really not good! I''ve been waiting for a long time


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "let''s not talk about him first, but about the cultivation method you just performed. It''s very strange. It makes your body seem to be a medicine house. It''s amazing that you are constantly refining your body with spiritual power as fire. What kind of skill has such an effect? "


    Jiang Fan said: "this is an unknown skill. My master taught it to me. I don''t know where it came from."


    "My knowledge is not weak either. The cultivation methods in this era are different from those in our era, but they are always changing. But your set of skills is obviously more refined. It seems that you are also a man with high spirit and luck. You must not only rely on luck to get here."


    Two people words haven''t finished, a figure appears out of thin air in the room, is just before Jiang Fan come in position.


    This man''s breath is not weak, but he is a little panting. When he sees Jiang Fan, he is also stunned. His breath locks them down and he is on high alert. Obviously, he takes them as the test of this test.


    Jiang Fan turns around slowly, and the figure appears in Jiang Fan''s eyes.


    He is tall, slim and pretty. Even compared with Jiang Fan, he is almost as tall as he is. He is extremely high and takes his life for the seventh time. I''m afraid that he can frighten many of his peers.


    But at this time, he was in a bit of a mess. He had a few colors on his body. Obviously, he had just gone through the shopping and had to waste a lot of energy to enter here.


    But even if this person turns into ashes, Jiang Fan will recognize him. He is the genius of Sima family, and Sima is unique.


    He took out a pill and took it. He looked at Jiang Fan warily. His eyes were a little surprised, because he found that Jiang Fan was a creature, not the same as the puppet and servant before, but his breath was not weak. And another person is more unfathomable, he can''t feel the existence of breath.


    The middle-aged man said, "you have finally come here. This young man has been waiting for you for three days."


    Sima Wushuang didn''t understand, but he was a smart man and immediately understood what was going on.


    "Sima Wushuang, see you!" He threw his fists at the middle-aged man with great respect.


    Jiang Fan looked at him, this is the first time to see this realm of Sima unparalleled, looks far more immature than at that time.


    But Jiang Fan was shocked. He still remembers that Sima Wushuang rose up in the ancient medicine world for the third time, but now it has reached seven times before it has been passed on. His rebirth has subtly affected the fighting power of this generation of young people. It is not only Chu Zhan and Zhou Tong who have contact with Jiang Fan, but also Sima Wushuang.


    With a smile on his face, the middle-aged man then said, "yes, your realm is not weak, and you are ahead of the group of monks. Originally, my inheritance was specially prepared for you, but it''s a pity that a young man, that is, he, was killed on the way to fight with you."


    Hearing this, Sima matchless eyes lock Jiang Fan, frown tight.


    He knows very well how much effort he has wasted in this series of trials. This inheritance is actually prepared for him. There are people who want to fight for it. Although he has kept a low profile for many years, only he has robbed other people''s things. He has never experienced being robbed by others. How can he be convinced?


    "You want to steal my inheritance? It''s too much for you


    His tone is arrogant. Even if he is not in his best state, he will not show weakness. After all, Jiang fan is weaker than him in two small states. In the lethal state, he is less than two states. The difference in combat power is very big.


    "Dogs can''t eat shit! Originally, the root is like this, but it doesn''t work. It''s Jiang. "


    Jiang fan is not polite, and his tone is ironic.Sima Wushuang frowned: "ginger? Are you Jiang Fan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    Sima Wushuang has obviously heard of Jiang Fan, but he hasn''t seen him, but his eyes are obviously scared.


    Jiang Fan tilted his head and looked at him with a smile: "do you think the seventh killing will be able to crush me? That''s a long way off! "


    Goodbye to this old friend, he is not half humble, absolutely strong.


    The middle-aged man obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would be so powerful. Even if he was higher than him, he didn''t feel nervous at all. On the contrary, he was domineering.


    "Interesting! But don''t worry, you two. When you get here, it''s up to me. "


    Jiang Fan two people look at him at the same time, obviously don''t understand his meaning.


    Sima Wushuang seemed to think of something. He sat cross knee and began to recover.


    Jiang Fan picks eyebrows. This middle-aged man is really impolite. He gives Sima unparalleled such benefits.


    As if to see the idea of Jiang Fan, the man said with a smile: "I just want you two to have a fair fight, you don''t have to think about it."


    Jiang Fan shrugged: "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter whether he is hurt or not. For me, it''s just a local chicken and a local dog. I don''t care."


    He said, you can see that Sima unparalleled body trembled, obviously not angry, but he is not the kind of impulsive person, have the opportunity to recover, he will never waste, keep the best state in the face of Jiang Fan, just more rational.


    Half an hour later, Sima Wushuang''s breath calmed down, and the injury in his body was almost the same. Then he slowly recovered his aura, and his eyes opened angrily, looking directly at Jiang Fan.


    He directly stood up, breath lock Jiang Fan, a knife appeared in his hand, straight to Jiang Fan.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to respond, a barrier directly blocked between them.


    "Why are you so angry? I haven''t said the rules yet. What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Sima Wushuang didn''t respond to him. Instead, he glared at Jiang Fan and said angrily, "I don''t care what you have done. Sima Wushuang is not afraid of you. If you look down on me, you will die miserably."


    Jiang Fan''s mouth rose and his eyes were full of confidence. "Who can''t talk big?"


    Cough -


    seeing them talking, the middle-aged man gave a dry cough and then said, "you two kids are so arrogant. Do you really think I don''t exist?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the strong pressure immediately covered Jiang Fan''s body. He felt as if he was carrying a mountain. His legs began to tremble, as if he couldn''t support it. This guy was just a divine idea, and he could still send out such a strong force. It was really a little scary.


    But Sima Wushuang was even more embarrassed. He supported himself, knelt on one knee to stabilize his figure, and a layer of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    but Jiang Fan obviously had the upper hand in this comparison. The pressure was fleeting, obviously just the middle-aged man''s downfall.


    Sima Wushuang immediately got up to avoid embarrassment and said: "master, you can say the rules."


    The middle-aged man said solemnly, "before the competition, I want to tell you what the inheritance belongs to and what we should do after we get the inheritance. The inheritance is not for nothing."


    Jiang Fan didn''t speak and listened quietly.


    "This Temple belongs to Hengtian palace. It was also one of the giants at that time. Unfortunately, a big war overturned my whole clan. Get my heritage, one day to rebuild Hengtian palace. "


    After hearing this, Jiang Fan finally knew that this guy said that he was contaminated with cause and effect because of this.


    Jiang fan is not interested in rebuilding Hengtian palace, but Jiang Fan must get this inheritance, and Sima can''t get it.


    Speaking of this, he looked at Jiang Fan and then said, "you two have a good cultivation state, and you also have a good talent of Dan Tao. Our Hengtian palace is a rare sect of two pulse essence introduction, so the head of this palace must be proficient in these two schools, and also the Dragon and Phoenix. I''ve heard about Sima family. Jiang''s family name is also a big family, which is interesting."


    Sima unparalleled sneer: "he is also the Jiang family? He is just a small clan, a small ethnic group in the Li fire area. How dare he compare with the Jiang family? "


    The middle-aged man looked at Jiang Fan and found that he didn''t argue or talk about it.


    Then he said: "there are two competitions. Let''s start from Dandao. I''ll give you the same materials and prescriptions. I want you to refine the same pills to see who has faster speed, higher quality and higher success rate is the winner. As for the second round of competition, I''ll sell it first. "


    The barrier between the two has not dissipated. The middle-aged man obviously wants to solve the problem as soon as possible. After all, time is pressing. He also hopes that the inheritors will fight for other inheritances and improve the realm as soon as possible.


    Dan furnace, elixir, Dan Fang appeared in front of them one by one.


    Jiang Fan glanced at each other''s materials and raised his eyebrows. He found that although the types of materials they got were not different, the quality was obviously different. Sima unparalleled''s material quality was at least 30% higher than his. Although it seemed the same, it had a great influence on the pills.


    The middle-aged man was biased. Although Jiang Fan was dissatisfied, he didn''t say it because he was absolutely confident. Even if Sima had unparalleled talent, he was absolutely not afraid as the king of medicine.Sima Wushuang also looked at the things on Jiang Fan''s side, but with his current vision, he could not distinguish the quality of these materials, and did not show anything wrong.


    The middle-aged man said calmly, "you can start. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Jiang Fan said calmly, "you must be disappointed."


    Sima Wushuang obviously didn''t understand Jiang Fan''s meaning. He sneered: "you know you are not my opponent. Of course, you have to let me down."


    And the middle-aged man looked at Jiang Fan, obviously saw the irony in his eyes, also did not break, then his eyes fell on Sima unparalleled body, I do not know what to think.


    Jiang fan uses a different fire to light the Dan furnace, and the materials fly up one after another. At the same time, he warms the furnace. He has a strong control over the flame, which makes the middle-aged man stunned.


    Sima Wushuang was absorbed in refining his pills, and the barrier cut off the breath. For a moment, he didn''t notice the situation here. He used the warming materials step by step, and wanted to take the next step in this way.


    But the middle-aged man knew the gap between them at the beginning. He knew that Jiang Fan''s ability was not weak, but he didn''t expect to be so strong.


    Strange fire is constantly emerging in the Dan furnace, and those warm and healthy elixirs are constantly submerged in the Dan furnace. Jiang fan doesn''t stop for a moment, as if everything has been planned.


    When Jiang Fan had already started to build a furnace to make pills, then Sima Wushuang was able to warm up the third elixir. At this speed, Jiang Fan''s pills came out of the furnace. I''m afraid he didn''t have warm up materials.


    Jiang Fan while alchemy control the fire, while youyou mouth: "too weak, on this ability, also mean to fight with me?"


    He said this to the middle-aged people. The other side created an advantage for Sima Wushuang. Unfortunately, he couldn''t grasp it. According to what he said before, Jiang Fan''s appearance was completely unexpected. Sima Wushuang''s life experience is more likely to complete the feat of rebuilding Hengtian palace. Although Jiang Fan''s qualification is good, his background is relatively poor. He wants to rebuild a clan, with strength, financial resources and people He is more optimistic about Sima Wushuang because of the lack of strength.


    However, there is such a big gap between this guy and Jiang Fan. Fortunately, it''s only Dan Dao. He can only place his hope on Wu Dao.


    Five hours later, the stove in front of Jiang Fan was directly opened, and three pills floated out of the stove, emitting a strong fragrance of pills.


    Looking at Sima Wushuang, there are still two kinds of elixirs that haven''t been put into the stove. There''s no need to continue to compare. After several decades, he may find some trouble for Jiang Fan in Dan Road, but now he is humiliating himself.


    Three pills were pushed to the middle-aged man by Jiang Fan.


    His voice said, "don''t waste your time."


    The middle-aged man was stunned. Then he calmed down and interrupted Sima Wushuang with his mind.


    Sima Wushuang was a little annoyed when he was about to refine the medicine. However, he looked up and saw that Jiang Fan was standing beside the middle-aged man, with three pills floating beside him, emitting a strong fragrance of Dan, and his face changed with the temperature.


    "No way! How can it be refined so quickly? This is the earth level pill. "


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth and said calmly, "it''s not impossible. I''m afraid no one in your generation can match Jiang Fan''s talent of Dan Dao. I''m a little surprised. I''m afraid he has at least reached the master level, and you are far from it."


    Sima Wushuang knows that Jiang fan is proficient in medicine, but he is also very confident in this aspect. However, he does not believe that there is such a big gap between Jiang Fan and Jiang Fan, which is unacceptable for a while.


    "How old is he? Can you become a master pharmacist at the age of 20? The elder won''t join him to pit the younger generation. "


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man didn''t have a good way to say: "you are really ungrateful! Don''t say those are useless, don''t say I don''t give you a chance, we Hengtian palace pay more attention to combat power, Dan Dao is to assist, you two have a fight, the winner will accept the inheritance


    Jiang Fan frowned: "the winner accepts inheritance? Then the competition of Dan Dao is not included in it? "


    Without explanation, the middle-aged man said directly, "I don''t have time to explain so much to you. The loser will be sent out of this room."


    This guy once again favors Sima unparalleled, this time blatantly.


    Sima Wushuang was also stunned. This was just an opportunity for him. Although he didn''t understand why the elder would help him, it would be a shame if he didn''t grasp this opportunity.


    Jiang Fan said: "just now you gave Sima unparalleled material, which is 30% better than my quality. This time, you are even more protective. It''s really unfair."


    The middle-aged man''s voice is calm: "unfair? You are the unexpected intruder, not my favorite person, now to give you the opportunity, is my special grace. In Hengtian palace, I''m in charge. "


    Jiang Fan was speechless, but he would not give in.


    "Good! It''s up to Jiang Fan. I don''t believe you can suppress the rules. "


    Sima Wushuang doesn''t wait for Jiang Fan to finish his words. The breath has locked Jiang Fan. The short knife appears again and rushes directly towards Jiang Fan, showing its edge.


    Jiang Fan sneers, the flame instantly covers the whole body, purple thunder Xianyan erupts, the thunder in the whole room is continuous, lightning rampant around, instant force back Sima unparalleled.His body is like a ghost. With the thunder, he has caught up with his opponent in the blink of an eye. His eyes are cold, and then the explosion starts.


    Boom -


    boom www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    The violent explosion made the whole room shake. With Jiang Fan as the center, the fire continued to spread. Only the middle-aged man was wrapped by a barrier, and Lingli could not break through.


    Sima''s unparalleled realm surpasses Jiang Fan. At this time, he can''t fight back at all. He can only support Lingbao''s continuous defense. He retreats and is almost forced to the corner by Jiang Fan.


    Two small levels higher, but no fight back, Sima unparalleled for the first time feel their power so vulnerable.


    The middle-aged man who watched the battle had a twinkle in his eyes and was a little surprised.


    "How can this physical strength and spiritual strength be so strong that five lethal breaths can break out more than nine lethal breaths? How can the body bear it? Has he been suppressing the realm? "


    Sima is more surprised than him. He is facing Jiang Fan''s attack, and can feel the super power. How can he feel like a monk who has just killed five times?


    But when the explosion came to an end, Sima Wushuang suddenly sacrificed a spirit treasure, which was a dagger, turned into a black light, and went straight to Jiang Fan.


    This sword cuts through the flame and shows the edge.


    Even Jiang Fan could feel the power of the Lingbao. He was not so stupid as to shake it. He dodged skillfully in the air. Then a pill appeared in his hand, and it was crushed in an instant. The power of the pill turned into medicine and covered his whole body in the blink of an eye, and he quickly approached Sima unparalleled.


    Sima Wu''s eyes watched Jiang Fan approach and controlled the short sword to turn in the air. He stabbed Jiang Fan in the back.


    The space of this room is not very big. When the dagger comes to Jiang Fan''s back, he has come to Sima Wushuang''s body with a little contempt in his eyes. Facing the enemy, he will not be angry and kind.


    "How long will you keep hiding? Now you are too weak. "


    Jiang Fan''s voice is cold, with indifference, clearly ringing in his ears.


    He saw that the dagger was about to hit Jiang Fan, and he wanted to launch a Jedi counterattack. But the next moment, his whole body trembled, and a sense of powerlessness came into being. The spirit power dissipated quickly. The dagger also stopped behind Jiang Fan, and there was no more movement.


    "Too weak!"


    Jiang Fan finished, slapped the other side fan fly, hard fell on the wall.


    It''s just a small punishment. Sima Wushuang has a lot of good fortune, which is a bright guiding light for Jiang Fan. In the future, he will have to rely on him to find more inheritance. How can he kill each other so quickly?


    But this battle, the result has been separated, whether it is Dan Dao or fighting power, he and Jiang Fan have a big gap, not what can make up.


    As the light of the fire dissipated, Sima''s unparalleled figure was wrapped by a group of spiritual power and disappeared in the room. There was no time for him to respond. Before the battle, the middle-aged people had already said that those who failed would be sent out of the room, and those who remained could be inherited and contaminated with the cause and effect of Hengtian palace.


    See Sima unparalleled disappear, the barrier in front of the middle-aged people gradually dissipated, staring at Jiang Fan, I don''t know what to say.


    Since these young people entered the secret world, some hidden old guys began to look for heirs one after another, and so did he.


    I didn''t expect that the chosen people had no fighting power or advantage in front of Jiang Fan.


    "Boy, I''m very curious. What''s the origin of you? How can you reach this level with your age, fighting power and Dan Dao? In any case, they are far superior to their peers. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t answer his question, but asked: "master, at this time, you can''t speak, don''t you? Can the inheritance be passed on to me? "


    "Your name is Jiang Fan, isn''t it? With your talent, I don''t think the background is much worse. I mean what I say. If I say it will pass, it will pass. "


    After that, he continued: "if you can untie the seal of the big man, maybe you are predestined with me. Since it''s hard to disobey the destiny, I won''t be in trouble again. Are you ready?"


    Jiang Fan nodded. His state is still at the peak now. If it''s too late, it will change. He will take the inheritance first, and then talk about other things.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed and his face was solemn. The whole room lit up and the lights were bright. In a moment, it seemed that he had recovered to the peak of Hengtian palace.


    Jiang Fan was stunned for a moment, because he saw a series of figures appear around, but they are all virtual shadows, not real. These people are obviously the masters of Hengtian palace in those years, and now the situation should be the same. The middle-aged people''s clothes also become gorgeous, sitting on the high position, is the head of the palace in those years.


    However, the image was broken in an instant, and the middle-aged man''s voice rang out in Jiang Fan''s mind.


    "In the future of catastrophe, the Terran civil war, several large gates were besieged, and the Gangyan clan and our Hengtian palace were directly exterminated. The inheritors will be added by the spirit of Hengtian palace, and the Hengtian palace will be rebuilt in the future, so that the Hengtian palace will float in the air again."


    His voice fell, and the surging spirit power fell directly into Jiang Fan''s body.


    Jiang Fan sits with his knees crossed, and the chapter of Dan Dao is fully opened. All his spiritual power will be absorbed after being tempered. He will refine his body and strengthen his divine consciousness. At least up to now, Jiang fan is still not in a hurry to break through, because he vaguely feels that the ninth killing will be a real disaster. He must have more preparation before he can choose to break through. After all, there is only one chance, and he can''t get through it It''s a dead end. He won''t take a risk this time.His endurance impressed the middle-aged man. He was baptized by such a powerful spiritual power, but Jiang Fan had no influence. His toughness is really commendable.


    With the continuation of the inheritance, he became more and more frightened and finally knew the source of Jiang Fanqiang''s fighting power.


    "No wonder it''s so strong. The physical strength and the divine strength are actually obtained by using a lot of spiritual strength. Is this boy pursuing the ultimate? It''s a little crazy. For other monks, I''m afraid this inheritance can improve three small levels, but I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to improve one. If this boy didn''t take this road, what level would he have now? How on earth did he do it? "


    He couldn''t figure it out, and no one could explain it to him.


    But one thing he knows very well is that it is impossible for Jiang Fan to have his present state completely because of his cultivation. It takes a lot of chances to get it. From this point of view, he should also be a monk with great fortune, and his future achievements are limitless.


    It''s not bad for Hengtian palace to get such a successor. Although Sima''s family is good, it''s a pity to miss it. Now he''s just a God, so there''s no need to be persistent.


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, Sima unparalleled appeared in the hall with the statue. His face was pale, and there was a red handprint. His face was not good.


    He clenched his teeth, clenched his fists, and his nails nearly clasped into his palms. He was obviously close to a violent walk, burning with anger.


    "Jiang Fan! My Sima Wushuang is going to kill you! "


    He has a smooth road, because he is low-key to improve the realm, so no one has chosen to target him, but he did not expect to lose so thoroughly in the face of Jiang Fan.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He decided to leave here and fight for other inheritance first. When he was sure, he would deal with Jiang Fan.


    He went back the same way. He could no longer enter the doors of trials, but left.


    There is no one at the exit of the temple. He left the temple without thinking about it.


    As soon as he went out, he felt something was wrong. There were clouds around him, which was not where the poison was.


    When he recovered, he found that he was in a high altitude, and he was no longer in the poisonous forest.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t the exit in the poison pool? "


    Before he could figure out what was going on, a big hand was like a hill, and he photographed it directly from the top. He was surprised and ran away. Unfortunately, the coverage of the big hand was too large. No matter how hard he tried to improve his speed, he still didn''t escape.


    Then he felt as if his whole body had fallen apart.


    The whole person is just like being swatted by a fly. It is hard to be swatted down from the high altitude and fall to the ground, just like a meteorite.


    He didn''t expect to be attacked as soon as he appeared. He was still such a big guy. He couldn''t help thinking, can''t he use up all his good luck?


    Fortunately, he had a lot of spiritual treasures. For the first time, he found a small moving charm, which disappeared in mid air.


    On that day, Jiang Fan was hit by the evil giant, and he had to lie down for a while at least.


    Take a look at the bottom. It''s still in the poisonous area. Although the evil giant raised the temple of Hengtian palace, he didn''t leave. Many demons and beasts are guarding around the giant in the poisonous area. Many of them are ancient alien species. They have survived until now and are guarding Hengtian palace.


    In secret, the master of Jiuhuang hall frowned slightly and said to another man, "I don''t know which kid untied the seal of the evil giant some time ago. The temple was raised. Do we want to intervene?"


    Another master shook his head: "that does not belong to our jurisdiction. It seems that Hengtian palace is about to recover. I don''t know when it will really reappear."


    "It''s really interesting. At that time, we also sent someone to test it. The seal is a high-quality Tongtian grass. It''s a super master''s seal with spiritual power. If you can''t reach the Shentai realm, you can''t shake it. Who has the ability to do that? Is it a coincidence? That''s very interesting. Is the person waiting for Hengtian palace coming


    They don''t talk much any more. They close their eyes and feel the breath in the secret place all the time.


    The ancient medicine world is different from Baizhan peak. The monks outside can''t see the situation inside, so only a few elders of the monks stay here to meet them at any time.


    Many powerful experts are looking for a place to live nearby. After all, it takes them more than a year to open the secret place. They also need time to practice. They can''t wait that long.


    Among them, there are many monks with very mysterious identities, some lone walkers and some mysterious forces, which are unknown to outsiders, but the realm is not weak.


    There are still young friars rushing to enter the secret realm. If you miss this level of secret realm, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to enter it again.


    In the most central room of the temple, Jiang fan is still engrossed, turning the inherited spiritual power into his own power without any waste.


    There are also some memories in the inheritance, all from this master, reminding him of what happened in Hengtian palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Jiang Fan kept those pictures in mind, but keeping his mind stable did not affect his mood.


    Hengtian palace is much more powerful than he imagined. Jiang Fan was surprised by the strength of the evil giant.


    The evil giant is a special kind of life. There is no so-called realm of human beings. The "big man" in the middle-aged population is a different kind of people in this family. The masters of Shentai realm have no way to deal with him. Several people join hands to seal him. But now they are just waking up, and their combat power is far less than Zeng Jing.


    Think of this, Jiang fan is a little excited, get this inheritance, is not equal to the inheritance of Hengtian palace? Can the evil giant be his own thug?


    The inheritance lasted for a whole day, but after Jiang Fan found that he had killed five times, the spiritual power he consumed to refine his body increased greatly. This time, he used almost all of his spiritual power on it.


    However, Jiang fan is not disappointed. At that time, Sima was unparalleled. However, at that time, Sima''s unparalleled level was not high. That''s why he made breakthroughs here one after another, which is incomparable with him at this time.


    Jiang Fan wakes up from cultivation and feels the change of the body carefully, satisfied.


    The middle-aged man looked at Jiang Fan and sighed: "I didn''t expect that the inheritance left by Hengtian palace can''t make you improve a small level."


    Jiang Fan looked around, calm way: "can''t break through is also a good thing, I break through will lead to thunder robbery, when the time is in trouble."


    "Thunderbolt? Haven''t you been through your fifth death


    "It''s not only the fifth killing that leads to thunder." Jiang Fan''s words are very relaxed, but they are totally different in the middle-aged people''s ears.


    "Oh? Do you think you will be baptized by natural disasters in other realms? no wonder! No wonder He looked at Jiang Fan with bright eyes, which was totally different from before.


    What Jiang Fan wants is this kind of effect. The middle-aged man has colored glasses for him since he arrived here. He must show his value in order to get the best treatment.


    He is confident that this kind of situation in ancient times was known as the evil talent against heaven. As long as he successfully passed the lethal situation, he would certainly have super combat power and unlimited achievements.


    Jiang Fan knew that the other party had been shaken, and then said: "master, can you pass the Hengtian palace to me now?"


    The other side said with a smile: "I really want to pass this Hengtian palace to you. You can rebuild Hengtian palace one day, and everything here will be yours."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan frowned slightly. This guy has something to say. I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to get Hengtian palace.


    "Is it difficult that the inheritance is not complete? Don''t deceive me, elder Jiang Fanlian is busy.


    "No, but every time I open the secret place, I will choose one person to be my successor. How can I entrust all the power of Hengtian palace because of this little time? " The other side explained.


    Jiang Fan was not surprised. After the collapse of ancient times, the ancient medicine world was opened several times. He was definitely not the first one to inherit the temple.


    Even so, Jiang Fan will not give up asking for favors.


    "At least give me some proof? In addition, the ancient medicine world will be opened again. God knows when, but I will be too old to enter. "


    "You can rest assured that, at least so far, your qualifications are out of reach. Everyone I pass to a piece of Lingyu, which is also the keepsake left by the high-level people of Hengtian palace in those years. But you are different. I plan to give you my token. " When he finished, a black token appeared beside him, simple in style and faint in breath.


    It is carved with the word "Hengtian", which looks like a mysterious key. It''s a pity that Jiang fan doesn''t know where the treasure house is.


    Jiang Fan took the token, and the smell on it was very similar to that of the middle-aged man. He didn''t say anything and directly collected it into the treasure bag.


    The middle-aged man then said, "the spiritual power inheritance has been given to you. The rest is the spiritual treasure inheritance. You can choose any kind of heavenly level spiritual treasure. I''ll be as content as I can be. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t have to think about it after listening: "I need a piece of Dan Lu, which is of high quality."


    The middle-aged man laughed bitterly, then shook his head: "I can''t promise you this, because Hengtian palace inherited it for the first time, and the only Tianjie Danlu was chosen to leave. You can change it for another one, such as Yihuo. I still have a wisp here!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was disappointed, but he was still looking forward to the strange fire, but he didn''t intend to waste this opportunity on the strange fire.


    He thought, as if he remembered something, and then said: "is there any rosefinch fairy gold in the treasure house?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "what do you want Xianjin to do? Although you can refine Lingbao in your realm, it''s too wasteful to use Xianjin. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I don''t care what I want to do, please give it to me."


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s insistence, his eyelids jump and he obviously has some tenderness, which makes Jiang Fan feel puzzled. According to the truth, the middle-aged man is just a cripple. He should not have such a mood. Now it seems that he is reluctant to give up, very reluctant to complete Jiang Fan.


    However, this kind of reaction can show that there is this kind of immortal gold in the treasure house of Hengtian palace, which is of great significance to Jiang Fan, because he wants to refine a Dan furnace himself, but he is not proficient in the art of refining treasure, so he has to wait for the chance.Jiang Fan insisted: "I don''t need Lingbao, I just want Zhuque Xianjin."


    Seeing him like this, the middle-aged man sighed and then said, "do you have any Lingbao that can cut off Xianjin?"


    Jiang Fan frowned: "as we all know, the immortal gold can only rely on the spiritual power to warm up and refine slowly, and the foreign things can''t be cut off at all. Even if it''s the spiritual treasure mixed with the immortal gold, it can''t cut off the immortal gold."


    The middle-aged man knew that Jiang Fan would not give up. He was urged by his spiritual power. A stone pillar fell from the sky and fell directly in front of Jiang Fan.


    He was a little annoyed: "smelly boy, take Xianjin and go quickly. I hope to see you next time. You have the ability to let Hengtian palace return to the mainland."


    Jiang Fan''s whole body trembled. He could feel the super heat in the stone pillar. He had been lucky to feel the smell, which was from Zhuque Xianjin.


    He put away the stone pillar, and then went to check how big a piece of immortal gold was and whether it was enough for his future alchemy furnace.


    Without waiting for him to say more, the middle-aged man called out a vortex of spiritual power and directly sucked Jiang Fan into it and disappeared in the room.


    After he left, the middle-aged man''s eyes twinkled: "interesting little guy, I hope you can really grow up, don''t waste that gold!"


    Jiang Fan feels that the spirit power flies by. In a twinkling of an eye, it has been pushed out of the channel and appears in the hall of the broken arm statue.


    At this time, there was no one here. The monks who came to the temple either entered the trial gate or left the temple. No one would waste their time here.


    However, Jiang Fan feels a little uncomfortable about the statue. He has seen the middle-aged man. The guy on the statue is obviously not him, but who else can the statue be? Who did this broken arm? It''s hard for him to understand.


    He didn''t tangle too much. His purpose of going to the temple has been achieved, and it''s meaningless to stay here. He''d better find Gu ling''er as soon as possible.


    Find out the Lingyu that has just been handed down, hold it in your hand, and go back the same way to leave the temple.


    Calculate the time, at this time the evil giant should have been sober down, with this protection, it should not be a problem again, Jiang Fan to that big guy but fear.


    When he came to the exit, Jiang Fan left directly with Lingyu in his hand. Then he found that he was in the air. The temple was completely different from what it had been, and the area was much larger.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to recover, the huge hand had been photographed from above, and the area was much larger than before. Jiang fan can''t help but feel a little shocked. It''s amazing that the giant can reach such a big body.


    However, he had some confidence and injected the spirit power into the spirit jade. In an instant, the breath completely burst out, and the breath came from the spirit jade.


    The huge palm of his hand was in the air, obviously hesitating.


    Jiang Fan had an idea and called out: "big man!"


    Hearing the name, the whole Hengtian palace trembled. The evil giant was obviously surprised.


    The big hand slowly moved away, and a pair of giant eyes looked down from the top. Jiang Fan was in front of him, which was no bigger than a gecko. He stared at Jiang Fan, his eyes were full of doubts. Looking at Jiang Fan, he obviously didn''t understand.


    Jiang Fan waved Lingyu in his hands: "big man, you look at him. You should know him, right? I''m the descendant of Hengtian palace, and it''s the seal I helped you remove. "


    Jiang fan is sure that no one can tear him down. If the evil giant can really be his helper, can the mainland walk horizontally?


    "Are you a descendant of Hengtian palace? What proof do you take! "


    Jiang fan doesn''t talk nonsense either. He directly tells what happened in Hengtian palace in those years. He also sees the pictures when he inherits them. Jiang Fan adds oil and vinegar to them, and there is no mistake.


    He stared at the giant and said calmly, "can you believe it now?"


    The huge head nodded. He didn''t have so many hearts. Now he would choose to abide by the promise when he broke the seal. It can be seen how loyal he was to Hengtian palace. It''s a pity that Jiang fan doesn''t know how to take this guy out of the secret place now. Such a big guy''s goal is too big.


    Jiang fan can also distract at this time to look at the surrounding situation, far away from the Hengtian palace, really imposing. The evil giant looks at the whole building with one shoulder and doesn''t feel tired at all. The strength is amazing.


    The voice of the giant said to Jiang Fan: "people who are not in Hengtian palace will not know my name. I didn''t expect that everything changed after I had a sleep. I don''t know where to go, where to go with Hengtian palace! "


    The evil giant was obviously confused. He broke through the seal and found that the enemy was gone. The Hengtian palace array was opened, and no familiar breath appeared. This feeling made him have no direction.


    Jiang Fan said: "I can take you away, but can you shrink it? I don''t have such a big Dongtian Lingbao. As for Hengtian palace, let him stay here first. He will let more young monks be infected with the cause and effect of Hengtian palace. Maybe it will become our powerful help in the future. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    The evil giant stares at Jiang Fan, and his reaction is slow. He pauses for a few seconds before answering Jiang Fan, which is totally different from his attack speed


    "do you want to take me out? Hengtian Palace''s task is to guard here. I can''t go with you. "


    Jiang Fan said: "Hengtian palace stays in this secret place. There are so many monsters guarding it. Should you go out and protect me, the Lord of Hengtian palace? If anything goes wrong with me, there will be no descendants in Hengtian palace, and there will be no possibility of revival. "


    He obviously didn''t want to give up. Jiang Fan had to fight for such a powerful helper.


    It''s a pity that even if Jiang Fan grinds his mouth, the evil giant will not put down Hengtian palace.


    In this way, even if the evil giant can follow him to leave, the Hengtian palace can never be taken out.


    Jiang Fan, the demon giant, had heard of it before, but he didn''t know how to change it.


    However, this guy almost believes in Jiang Fan now, which gives Jiang Fan a little comfort. At least in this secret place, he is more confident.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He said goodbye to the giant. He flew to the mountains in the distance and soon disappeared.


    After he settled down, he disappeared immediately and entered the cave. After he got the Tongtian grass, he didn''t even have time to observe, so a series of things happened later. Now, to stop, he must have a look at the legendary elixir first. This is the first time that Jiang Fan saw it.


    But after entering the small world, Jiang Fan was surprised to find that the breath of Tongtian grass was suppressed very low in the corner, as if it was incarnated in ordinary herbal medicine, which seemed to have no intelligence.


    Jiang Fan tried to feel with his divine sense, but found that this guy was in a good state. This performance was obviously out of fear.


    However, it''s obviously not about Jiang Fan, but about the immortal root that is still sleeping in the earth. Immortal root has a very strong pressure on the spiritual roots in the world. Similarly, his breath can also make the spiritual roots advance and improve their quality.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you don''t have to be afraid. We are all our own people. In this cave, his eldest is your second. Come out, King Shen


    With the fall of Jiang Fan, a ray of light came out from the ground. It was the nine life Lingshen king, but his breath had not returned to the best state at this time. In order to protect himself, Jiang Fan chewed it alive at the beginning, which made him lose his spirit. He had been warming up beside Xiangen for so long. Although he had not returned to the peak state, he had basically stabilized.


    He has developed intelligence. Jiang fan can give him orders.


    "The quality of tongtiancao is higher than you, and I know his strength should be higher than you, but you take good care of him, do you understand?"


    The huge Lingshen nodded in response.


    When Jiang Fan comes to the Tongtian grass, Jiang Fan has the smell of Dan daopian, which has a strong suppression on Tiancai and Dibao.


    Reach out and pull it down, then come to the earth of all things and plant it on the top. This Tongtian grass is comparable to Xiangen. Jiang fan knows its value very well. According to Jiang Fan''s plan, it has a strong growth ability, and maybe its quality will be higher.


    Regardless of these things, Jiang Fan summoned a stone pillar, which was the inheritance reward given to him by the Lord of Hengtian palace. Here is the Zhuque immortal gold.


    This time, Jiang Fan felt the weight of this thing, which was really amazing. He put his divine consciousness into the stone pillar, and was stunned in the same place, and his body trembled.


    It wasn''t fear, it was shock, then excitement, ecstasy.


    At this time, he finally understood why the middle-aged man was so embarrassed at that time. Even if there were only Taoist ideas left, he was reluctant to give it to Jiang Fan. Although the stone pillar was not a divine object, its value was better.


    The rosefinch immortal gold in the stone pillar is at least the size of one person, that is to say, one third of the stone pillar is immortal gold. If such a large piece is put outside, the super experts in the realm of the carefree master will have to fight for it. I''m afraid that many old monsters will jump out to fight for it. This weight can completely refine a treasure.


    Jiang fan is also a knowledgeable person. After all, the most important thing for the king of medicine is the resources. He can make a lot of money with the refined pills. But the stone pillar really surprised Jiang Fan.


    He calmed down. The news of suquexianjin must not be spread, otherwise he would be more dangerous.


    Then he looked at the stone column carefully, and found that it seemed to have been removed from somewhere, with irregular sections up and down.


    He was a little surprised: "what kind of architecture did this come from? And the clan is willing to use this immortal gold as a pillar? "


    He couldn''t believe what kind of power would be so extravagant, because even in the heyday of ancient times, Xianjin was a rare thing, and some super experts didn''t save enough weapons in their lives.


    In the end, Jiang Fan decided to leave the stone pillar in the cave, put it in the corner, and then disappeared in it.


    Jiang fan is in a good mood when he collects the jade card. He carefully communicates with Xiao yue''er with his mind. Unfortunately, he still doesn''t respond.


    He has prepared a batch of pills, which he promised xiaoyueer before. When she wakes up, Jiang Fan''s first thing is to straighten her out first.Gu ling''er still doesn''t have any news, and can''t even feel where she is now. Feeling the current position of Chu Zhan and others, he finds that they have joined together. It seems that the inheritance is smooth. Without hesitation, Jiang Fan rushes in their direction, and it takes about a day and a half to arrive at his speed.


    On the other hand, people from Li Huo college had gathered here three days ago.


    However, the state at this time is not good. Chu Zhan and Zhou Tong are out of breath, and Qin Feng looks a little embarrassed.


    They hid in the luxuriant Library above a huge tree and looked at the figures passing by. Their faces were not good-looking.


    As early as a few days ago, Zhou Tong got a map, which recorded the location of a treasure land in the ancient medicine world. It is said that there was a fairy medicine there, but only one copy of the map came down from the sky and fell into Zhou Tong''s hands.


    After the news spread, some experts with enough strength went here to fight for the map. After all, the temptation of Xiangen was too big.


    The faster the news goes through, the more experts appear.


    After the three joined up, they also beat many opponents along the way. Unfortunately, the number of them is increasing. They can''t hold on.


    A day ago, the three men began to fight guerrillas. At this time, they hid in the tree to recover their spiritual power. Even if they were fighting in chaos, they couldn''t hold on for long.


    After the figures under the tree left, Zhou Tong said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that our realm had been improved so much, and we would still be so embarrassed."


    Chu Zhan said: "the ancient medicine world has attracted the young talents of the whole continent. It''s more attractive than the Baizhan peak. After all, the age limit is more relaxed. Our age limit is much lower. It''s normal to be suppressed."


    Qin Feng didn''t speak. He had the lowest level and the most serious injury. Fortunately, there were many pills on his body that could make him recover quickly.


    Zhou Tong nodded and then said, "brother Chu, do you think our current situation is similar to that when Jiang Fan was closed at Baizhan peak that day? At that time, we had to leave Baizhan peak. "


    Hearing this, Chu Zhan didn''t object: "you don''t have to say, it''s similar to the feeling at that time, but it''s more troublesome this time, because there are too many opponents. I really don''t know how the news was leaked out."


    "No matter what he does, how much he comes, how much we fight. When Jiang Fan shows up, he won''t be afraid of anyone. Let''s go to the treasure land openly, and no one dares to stop him. "


    Speaking of this, Chu Zhan takes out Jiang Fan''s and Gu ling''er''s Fu Ling jade. After carefully perceiving it, he frowns slightly. He then says: "Jiang Fan''s breath has appeared, and is coming towards us, but ling''er''s breath still disappears. I don''t know if something has happened."


    Zhou Tong said with a smile, "do you still have time to care about Gu ling''er? We''re all on our own. What''s more, she and Jiang Fan don''t need us to worry about safety at all. We''d better worry about ourselves. "


    His voice fell, Chu Zhan put his finger in front of his mouth.


    "Shh


    A figure came to the tree, slowly looked up, looked towards the crown side, eyes flashing, with cold.


    But Chu Zhan and others didn''t know him at all.


    "He seems to have seen us." Chu Zhan sent a message to them.


    Zhou Tong stared at the figure and frowned: "I can''t feel the breath. I don''t know if I''m an expert."


    But the expression of the figure below became a little ferocious. His fist hit the tree directly, and the sound of explosion continued to ring on the tree trunk, all the way up.


    Chu Zhan and others adjusted their body shape and attacked the man directly below. The cooperation of the three men was tacit, and they were not afraid of this figure.


    But as soon as the three men came to the ground, they felt the powerful spiritual power in each other''s body, which surprised them a little.


    "For the seventh time?" Chu Zhan frowned.


    They haven''t met a young man in this realm since they came here. It''s amazing that he is so young but not famous.


    Zhou Tong said angrily, "no matter who you are, why tear your face with me?"


    The young man glared at the three people and shook them back with his spiritual power.


    "Tear your face? Jiang Fan snatches my inheritance in the temple. You are with him. Naturally, you have to bear my anger. If you want to blame Jiang Fan, blame that bastard. He is the one who implicates you. "


    If Jiang fan is here, he will immediately recognize the identity of this person. It''s just that Sima is unique. He was absolutely suppressed by Jiang Fan in the temple that day. Later, he left the temple and was seriously injured by the evil giant. He recovered in the past two days.


    After getting the news from all the people in Lihuo college, he went here as fast as he could. His idea was very simple. Jiang Fan robbed his inheritance, so he would take the inheritance of Chu Zhan and others to make up for his own loss.


    Hearing his words, Chu Zhan three people didn''t get angry, but laughed.


    Zhou Tong said with a smile, "if you can''t beat Jiang Fan, do you want to trouble us? It''s a pity


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Even if you feel Sima''s unparalleled fighting power, Zhou Tong and others are still not afraid, even if they are not opponents, what?


    However, Zhou Tong''s words were a great blow to Sima. He was always conceited, but he didn''t expect to fall into Jiang Fan''s hands.


    He looked at Zhou Tong coldly: "Jiang fan is arrogant. He has capital there. Where does your arrogance come from? If you don''t hand over the treasure map today, none of you will leave. "


    Chu war spear a pick, step forward, point at each other.


    "Are we afraid of you?"


    Although the realm is invincible, Chu Zhan and others have been fighting all the way up to now, and they will not be timid even in the face of stronger monks.


    The three adjusted their breath, locked Sima unparalleled and highly concentrated.


    Sima Wushuang always goes all out. It''s the same when he faces Jiang Fan, but he is not Jiang Fan''s opponent. But at this time in the face of Chu Zhan three, he has absolute confidence.


    The short blade appeared in front of the body, emitting a sharp edge, and the breath completely locked everyone in.


    In a flash, the four moved at the same time.


    Chu Zhan rushed to the front, and the spear shot out like a dragon.


    The dragon pattern on the top is full of strong breath, suddenly burst out, a dragon head formed by spiritual power darted out from the top of the long gun, and directly rushed to Sima Wushuang.


    Sima Wushuang has no fear. The short blade flies out, and his breath is completely compressed. His momentum doesn''t look good, but it makes people extremely afraid.


    When the short blade contacts with the tap, the tap immediately routs and is directly pierced, making a series of explosions.


    Ding -


    the long gun contacted with the short blade, and the sparks splashed. Chu Zhan gave a low cry and shook the short blade with strength. Without the idea of retreating, he chased the Sima Wushuang again.


    At the same time, a set of sword array fell from the sky, cleverly avoided the Chu war, and the sword rain fell directly to Sima Wushuang.


    The power of this sword array is not small, the coverage is not small, and it is Qin Feng who controls this sword array.


    Over the years, Qin Feng traveled all over the world. He inherited this set of sword formation once, and he also had a set of skills. With this skill, he was not afraid to face the monks who were better than him. At this time, it was most appropriate for him to restrict Sima Wushuang.


    Sima Wushuang had planned to shake the Chu war, but he was caught off guard by the sword rain that suddenly fell from the sky.


    He used the medicine method to improve his speed. He broke the restriction and the short blade flew back to his hand.


    Qin Feng is a monk who practices Qi. If he wants to solve it first, there is no way. Of course, the Chu war in the front is the first attack choice.


    His body method is strange. He dodges in the sword array. He has come to the front of Chu war. But the next moment, a strange figure appears beside him. The long sword appears and stabs his neck. With a strong sense of killing, he trembles all over.


    He suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, Lingbao protector, but his neck still hurt, but Chu Zhan''s long gun had been stabbed face to face.


    At this time, he found that Zhou Tong disappeared quietly and came to him from the other side. His ability of concealing breath was really amazing.


    "Furnace!"


    With him a low drink, a huge Dan furnace appeared, accompanied by Dan furnace and eruption of flame, constantly blowing around, hot temperature forced back Chu war, had to avoid the edge.


    Zhou Tong and Chu Zhan retreated at the same time, but the sword array didn''t mean to stop. Some landing flying swords flew up again and kept falling around Sima Wushuang, forcing the other side to retreat again and again.


    I''m afraid Sima Wushuang never dreamed that these three people were so difficult to deal with, but this time he had to seize the opportunity to get the treasure map of Baodi, which was not a waste of experience.


    A defense Lingbao appeared and turned into a shield to directly block the top. He kept waving to resist the attack of the sword array and let himself readjust his state.


    But without waiting for him to be ready, Chu war had been forced up again, and Zhou Tong didn''t know where to go. His breath was very weak, and he couldn''t lock the specific position at all.


    The fighting momentum here is not small. The monks who haven''t gone far away just now rush back one after another. Looking at this side from a distance, they find that Chu Zhan''s three men are besieging a young master, and their strength is not weak.


    There are not a few monks who have heard of it. The more they gather, the more they get together. However, no one chooses to do it first. Although the treasure map is related to the treasure land, it is a hot potato now. Whoever gets it will be the target of public criticism, and then there will be trouble.


    The more people there are, the more they fear. No one wants to be a bird.


    However, this time, the young people who fought with Chu Zhan three must be famous. The seven times killing realm was terrible. I''m afraid there were few experts in this realm in the whole ancient medicine world.


    Everyone is thinking about whether to come forward and help them. It may be of great benefit for them to meet such a monk in the future.


    The war of four still continued. Although the realm fell to the disadvantage, the Chu war three people joined hands to complement each other, and the fight was tough. The two sides were deadlocked for a while, and there was no way to take anyone.


    The sword array is the most impressive, and Zhou Tong''s body method is strange, and he moves very fast. As for the Chu war, he always rushes to the front, and his combat power is very strong.There are more and more monks watching the war, and finally some people can''t bear it.


    "Zhou Tong, I didn''t expect to see you again. Our holiday should be reckoned today."


    When the three men were in other secret places, they had friction with Zhou Tong. When they learned that Zhou Tong got the news of Baotu, they also went here for the first time, hoping to get a piece of it.


    Although the strength of the three is not very strong, but with Sima unparalleled, I''m afraid it will upset the current balance, which is not good news for Chu Zhan and others.


    But at this time, Sima unparalleled reaction but let Chu Zhan and others Leng under.


    Then he looked coldly at the three people coming and said in a cold voice, "get out of here!"


    It''s not that his Sima is matchless and loyal. He''s suspicious by nature, so he won''t cooperate with strangers.


    The three men were also stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the young man would react so strongly. The leading man frowned and said, "we''re here to help you, otherwise how can you take them?"


    Zhou Tong appeared not far away and said, "Hello! Let the three of you go away. Be careful to annoy him and kill the three of you. "


    Sima peered at them coldly and chased Chu Zhan again. However, the aura of not entering made them stop, and they didn''t know whether they should retreat or not.


    At this time, the monks in the distance knew that the young man with super high level didn''t want to cooperate with strangers, but if the treasure map fell into his hands, it would be difficult to seize it. After all, in his realm, if they want to leave, no one can stop them.


    "No, if we let him get Baotu, we won''t have a chance."


    There is humanity: "regardless of that, whoever grabs it counts."


    This can be lively, Chu Zhan and others did not expect that things would suddenly develop into this, the three quickly contracted formation, leaning together.


    Sima unparalleled saw so many people in the forest, frowning, obviously a little impatient, although he wanted to take away, but he didn''t have the ability.


    Qin Feng asked them in a low voice: "what should we do now?"


    Chu Zhan looked at the crowd and sent a message to them: "it''s not easy for so many people to catch us, so leave here in disorder."


    Zhou Tong frowned, obviously not optimistic about this idea: "they are all aiming at us now. How can they leave?"


    Chu Zhan said: "Qin Feng and I don''t have to leave. Just leave while you''re in trouble. With your ability, we can''t waste much energy."


    Zhou Tong''s body method is strange. It''s really not difficult for him to leave while he''s in trouble. Can he abandon Chu Zhan and leave with his current character? He obviously can''t.


    Sure enough, he glared at Chu Zhan: "let me go? You want to be beautiful! I''ll fight you to the end. I don''t believe we can''t hold on with the three of us? "


    Chu Zhan said angrily: "don''t talk nonsense. It''s important to keep Baotu first. We''ll hold on for a while. That guy is coming."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng raised his eyebrows slightly, but then unfolded without saying much.


    Zhou Tong smiles: "what do you say about Jiang Fan? He''s almost there? Then I can leave for a while. Are you sure you can hold on? "


    Chu Zhan nodded: "don''t worry, Jiang Fan has left us some pills to protect our lives. It''s not a big problem. What''s more, it''s hard for so many people to fight against us. You don''t have to worry."


    Zhou Tong didn''t say much. He mobilized his breath and concentrated. Chu Zhan knew that he was ready to leave at any time with his ability.


    At the beginning of the scuffle, no one wanted the opponent to get close to them in the Chu war for a moment. Many monks of different forces had already fought against the enemy, and the scuffle was officially opened.


    Zhou Tong''s three people have already set a meeting place. His body disappears quietly, and few people even notice what happened here.


    After he left, Qin Feng asked Chu Zhan.


    "Brother Chu Zhan, with Jiang Fan''s current speed, it will take at least half a day to get here. Why cheat Zhou Tong?"


    Chu Zhan said with a smile: "if you don''t cheat him, how can you keep the treasure map? The unknown Master''s breath is still targeting US. He has found that Zhou Tong has disappeared, and now he''s also targeting Zhou Tong''s breath. With him, someone is really united with him. We can''t resist it at all. We can go one by one. "


    Qin Feng said, "do we use the small moving symbol? I''ve got three from my previous heritage. "


    While saying this, he handed one to Chu Zhan.


    Chu Zhan immediately brightened up and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that your luck was so good, so I feel more at ease. Don''t hurry to leave. At least give Zhou Tong more time. We can use this to leave when we can''t stand it. "


    Qin Feng nodded and said nothing. The sword array was floating around them all the time. The flying sword was sharp and pointed to all directions to prevent people from approaching.


    Sima Wushuang looked at the situation here and sneered: "the boy left you two and ran away? You two are left. How can you stop me? "


    Chu Zhan said with a smile: "Jiang fan can defeat you by himself. Don''t think about it so much. I think it''s common. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If you want to fight, you will fight!"


    The flying sword once again flew into the air, a total of 7749, Qin Feng has a very high talent in practicing Qi, and it is because of this that he can control this method so skillfully.They welcome Sima Wushuang again, and the breath will lock each other completely. Before Zhou Tong is far away from here, they will not give in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Without Zhou Tong''s help, they had a little difficulty facing Sima Wushuang. Although Chu''s strength was slightly superior, their spiritual strength was half a point weaker. If Qin Feng''s sword array hadn''t broken through several times, they might have been hurt by his spiritual strength at this time.


    There were more and more scuffles here, and later monks quickly joined in, but it wasn''t long before someone found out the problem.


    "What about Zhou Tong? Why is he missing? "


    This words instantly awakened many people, they have scanned the Chu war two people next to, found that week not straight when has disappeared.


    "Run away? That guy''s body method is strange. He must have run away in disorder. Baotu is on him. It''s terrible. "


    Now everyone stops. Even if they fight to the end, they won''t get the treasure map and it''s useless.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the Chu war two people, Sima unparalleled determined to defeat them, at this time did not stop meaning. He was the first one to know that Zhou Tong was running away. While fighting, he also felt the little breath left by Zhou Tong''s leaving, and knew the direction of his leaving. As long as he solved the Chu war, he would continue to chase him, catch Zhou Tong, and get the treasure map.


    "Whether Zhou Tong runs away or not, catch these two guys and force him out."


    Hearing this, Chu Zhan and Qin Feng frown slightly. This is not a good suggestion. If that''s true, they are in trouble. They must leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, if they are targeted, it will be more difficult for them to leave again.


    Two people look at each other, obviously understand each other''s meaning.


    But at this time, Sima Wushuang seemed to have thought of their ideas, and his mouth went up, sneering: "how? Do you want to run away? "


    Being seen through, Chu Zhan was not surprised. He looked at each other contemptuously: "there are too many people today. Let''s fight again some day."


    Sima Wushuang suddenly offered a flag and put it on the ground. He looked at them contemptuously: "do you want to go? How beautiful I want to be


    Qin Feng two people at the same time Leng next, because they found that small move Fu at this time even breath completely, a time unexpectedly lost function.


    Chu Zhan stares at the flag. It exudes great spiritual power and is of high quality. This little moving sign can''t be used. It must have something to do with it.


    He sent a message to Qin Feng: "there''s something wrong with that flag. Try to destroy it, or we can''t leave smoothly."


    Qin Feng did not respond, but he already understood why.


    The friars around them subconsciously blocked all their way to Chu war. Obviously, they didn''t want to let them leave. Today, they must catch them and force Zhou Tong to die.


    The situation is not very optimistic. Qin Feng knows that there is only one chance. He must destroy the flag as soon as possible, and then the sky will be high.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Fan didn''t worry too much at first. He collected the elixir all the way and met Chu Zhan and others.


    But before, he also got the news that Zhou Tong got Baotu, and then the news that the three men were chased by monks came out. Jiang Fan was in a hurry.


    on that day, he was in Baizhan peak. After he was closed for a few days, Chu Zhan and Zhou Tong were besieged and finally had to leave Baizhan peak and give up training. That kind of thing can''t happen again, otherwise I''m so sorry for brother Chu. After all, there is his inheritance in this secret place. Jiang fan doesn''t want to destroy it.


    He''s speeding up. Full speed to their side.


    Half the way, he found that Zhou Tong left alone, and Chu Zhan and Qin Feng remained in the same place. Although he didn''t know what happened, it didn''t hurt to meet at the first time.


    His figure in the air as if into a black awn, quickly across the sky.


    He won''t make the same mistake a second time. The corner of his mouth goes up: "am I too low-key after entering this secret place?"


    At the beginning, in Baizhan peak, Jiang Fan joined hands with Chu Zhan to clear out the secret place. How many friars? All the way strong, not afraid of any strong enemy.


    If it wasn''t for Jincheng, I''m afraid no one would dare to provoke Jiang Fan at the beginning.


    As for this time, although Jiang fan made a feat of killing a master in the secret place, he kept a low profile after entering the secret place. At least only a few people have seen him so far, which may have made people forget his caution.


    The other side of the battle has begun, Sima unparalleled put on a pair of strangers do not close, the friars around Leng is no one dare to come forward, for fear of fire, his aura is too strong.


    After a stalemate between the two sides, Chu Zhan took the lead in saying: "the one on the opposite side, what you want, these guys all want. Unfortunately, there is only one thing. How about you solve this group first, and then I ask Zhou Tong to give you the treasure map?"


    After that, Sima Wushuang said with a smile: "do you think I''m an idiot? I think about it. I''d better not deal with you first. If I delay, the boy will run away. I think these people are enough to annoy you. "


    Then he looked around at the monks: "these two people will be handed over to you. I want to go. Do you want to stop me?"


    As soon as his voice fell, the crowd made way for him. Who dares to stop him?


    Chu Zhan''s most worried thing happened. With Sima unparalleled leaving, they became the target of public criticism. Now they can''t use the small moving symbol. It''s really dangerous.Qin Feng said, "don''t you want Baotu? He has been taken away by Zhou Tong. That man is going to chase Zhou Tong. Don''t you follow him? It''s meaningless to waste time here. If this person gets the treasure map, you will never have another chance. "


    Hearing this, the friars hesitated. They also heard Sima Wushuang''s words just now, but now go to follow the master, will they ask for trouble?


    Some people in the crowd yelled: "whether that guy goes after Zhou Tong or not, arrest these two people first, and force Zhou Tong to appear by himself. I don''t believe that he will leave both of them."


    Qin Feng''s sword array suddenly broke out and flew towards the flag. The speed was very fast. He had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. As long as he broke the flag, they could leave at any time by using the small moving symbol, so they didn''t have to look at the faces of these people.


    "They want to run, don''t give them a chance!"


    Several miraculous treasures appeared in an instant and flew directly to the flag.


    Ding Ding Ding -


    the clear sound of percussion kept ringing, and the flying swords hit Lingbao, but they couldn''t break.


    Qin Feng''s sword formation is hard to break even if more than ten people join hands.


    At the same time, several figures killed them. They could feel that many Taoist ideas had been locked on them. That feeling was not good.


    Chu Zhan takes a pill to restore the spirit power in the sea of Qi. With a wave of his long gun, he forces those people back.


    He stepped on the ground. He was as brave as the God of war. He didn''t care how many people he faced.


    Qin Feng also calmed down. The flying sword kept flying back and hovered above them. Since he could not break the flag and leave, he had to fight again.


    "The Dragon gun reappears!"


    Chu war roared, the dragon pattern on the long gun turned into a huge phantom again, and with a strong momentum, he entered the crowd.


    The long gun opened and closed, and other friars could not get close at all. He wanted to open up a way with absolute combat power.


    Qin Feng followed him and the flying sword kept falling. If someone wanted to get close to him, he would be attacked by the sword array.


    The besieged crowd suddenly dispersed, which made one of them stunned. Then they saw many practitioners summon Lingbao, some of them even seal their hands, obviously to defeat them in a long distance.


    All kinds of Lingbao, all kinds of methods came, which made Chu Zhan feel powerless. When can he rush out? At this time, it was no longer a wheel fight, but a encirclement and suppression.


    This feeling was also felt at Baizhan peak, but there were far fewer people at that time.


    Whoosh -


    the breeze blows, and a faint mist comes from one direction.


    No sound, no one cares.


    But it wasn''t long before the whole battle circle was wrapped up like a dream.


    At this time, the fog around Chu Zhan and his wife was so thick that they couldn''t lock the target, but everyone felt that something was wrong.


    For a moment, people looked around, wondering where the uneasiness came from.


    There was a moment of silence in the fog, and then someone heard clapping from it.


    The sound is clear and crisp, but it makes people feel like a hammer hammering on their head. It''s not good to hit them in the head.


    Before they lost consciousness, they saw a slender figure slowly emerging in the fog. It was a handsome young man with black hair and black pupils, a rising mouth and shining eyes.


    Someone recognized the man''s identity, but he opened his mouth but could not speak, and soon lost consciousness.


    There were also some monks outside the fog. Seeing that the fog didn''t rush in, they felt something was wrong. The previous fighting voice inside had completely disappeared and became very quiet.


    "Where did this fog come from? It doesn''t feel good


    "Shall we go in and see what''s going on? I always feel like something terrible has happened. Is it difficult for them to fight in Chu


    But before the two men''s words died down, the fog began to disperse slowly, but the battle circle had completely disappeared, and the monks lay on the ground, breathing, but they all lost consciousness.


    There were only three figures standing in the crowd, and two of them looked embarrassed. They were the two Chu Zhan who could resist just now.


    There is also a young man who stares at them at this time, but makes them feel as if they are being watched by a beast, and makes them cool behind. That kind of feeling is not very good.


    "I remember. I saw this fog once at Baizhan peak. It belongs to that person''s medicine." Someone exclaimed at the exit.


    Hearing this, another monk stared at Jiang Fan, his eyes twinkling.


    He swallowed his saliva and said carefully: "difficult Is it Jiang Fan? "


    Chu Zhan and Qin Feng were gasping. When the fog appeared, they knew that all the problems had been solved. They knew Jiang Fan''s medicine too well.


    Although the effect seems to be different every time, the effect is surprisingly good.


    Take this time for example, once the fog came out, so many monks were solved without blood. If other monks came here, they would never be able to do it."How did you get here so fast?" Chu Zhan looks at Jiang Fan awkwardly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Jiang Fan turns back and melts the elixir with the method of medicine to help them recover their spiritual power.


    "After I got the news, I went here at full speed to support. What treasure map did Zhou Tong get? He provoked so many people."


    Then he looked at the monks out of the fog, and then said, "these are the best."


    Hearing what Jiang Fan said, the monks turned around and left.


    Chu Zhan didn''t have a good way: "don''t shut them down, let''s go to support Zhou Tong. There is an unknown friar who is very powerful. He has reached the level of seven lives. Now he''s going to chase Zhou Tong. "


    "Oh? Seven lives? Are there so many years old experts in the field of ancient medicine? " Jiang Fan was a little surprised.


    "That man met you and said you robbed his inheritance?" Chu Zhan recalled.


    Jiang Fan patted his forehead: "it''s him. Sima is unparalleled. He is a gifted disciple of Sima''s family. I should have thought that with this asshole''s character, I would definitely take you to the sword."


    He already knows what''s going on. Jiang fan doesn''t waste any time to take Qin Feng and Qin Feng to the direction where Zhou Tong is. Jiang fan is very clear about Sima''s unparalleled ability. Now Zhou Tong is by no means an opponent.


    Three people quickly leave, toward Sima unparalleled leave direction.


    Many of the remaining monks were shocked when they saw the three people leaving.


    Someone''s eyes beat and his voice sighed: "is that Jiang Fan''s method?"


    The friars around him looked calm and calm: "this method has surpassed our generation. Who will be his opponent among the peers?"


    "Jiang Fan''s rise is irresistible."


    Everyone''s ideas are different, but they all know that Jiang fan is no longer the enemy they can fight against, at least they can''t win by relying on the number of people.


    At this time, Qin Feng, who had left, went back to the group of people who had fainted and took away all their bags of heaven and earth. This was also cleaning the battlefield. Of course, it was arranged by Jiang Fan, and it was also a lesson for these people.


    Qin Feng took away the bag of heaven and earth one by one, but the monk who looked at him from a distance didn''t stop him, and no one even spoke. He was completely shocked by Jiang Fan''s strength.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhou Tong left quietly, he went all the way north. He and Chu Zhan had arrived there before. There was a dense forest. Although the area was small, it was a good place to hide.


    Before he and Chu Zhan agreed to gather there, he also believed that with Chu Zhan''s strength, he would be able to get out of trouble smoothly.


    It took him only one hour to travel half a day. With these years of training, he put more energy on his body method. At the beginning, he fought Jiang Fan and was suppressed everywhere. Then he began to study a direction. With his outstanding qualifications, he has made rapid progress. Even Sima''s body method is not necessarily better than him.


    Baotu is in his treasure bag. Although it''s easy to get it, these days, in order to keep it, the three of them have been fighting all the way. The Chu war let him take the lead to leave, but also to guard against the whole thing fall short.


    But Zhou Tong didn''t know that Chu Zhan was taking a risk to let him go first.


    He found a secret place and sat cross legged, suppressing his breath and regaining his strength.


    Just sat down not long, suddenly opened his eyes, looked around.


    Then he got up and started to climb up to the nearby tree, hiding in the crown of the tree, pressing the breath to the lowest level.


    Looking at the ground through the leaves, a figure appeared slowly. His steps were very light, and he could not feel the breath. But he clearly remembered that he was the master who had just fought with them? I didn''t expect him to come here.


    The realm was completely suppressed, even if it was just a little breath, it was enough to help Sima Wushuang find this place.


    Sima unparalleled perception around, and did not move forward.


    Then his voice rang out: "Zhou Tong, right? I didn''t expect that the friars of Li Huo college like to hide. People who have no ability are like this. Can''t you get through Zhou Tong? "


    Zhou Tong did not respond, lying on the thick branches, so that he would not show half a flaw, hoping that Sima could not see him.


    Sima Wushuang saw that he didn''t respond, and then said, "I didn''t expect that there would be cowards like you among the ancient people. Isn''t there anyone in the Zhou family?"


    This repeatedly stimulated Zhou Tong''s nerves. If he was in those years, he would have a big fight with the other party. It doesn''t matter if he is not an opponent. He must keep his dignity.


    But this time he didn''t do it. He calmed down as fast as he could. No matter what the other party said, he just wanted to lead him out. He couldn''t be fooled.


    He could hear the footstep below, and Sima peerless walked towards the distance, which made him feel at ease.


    He slowly got up, pulled the leaves to see if it was safe, but at that moment, he saw that Sima''s unparalleled short blade had already come this way. He quickly dodged and jumped to another tree.


    Sima''s unparalleled laughter rang out: "ha ha! Originally hide here, you hide for a while, I may have to go, but now, you have no chance. Hand in the treasure map and let you suffer less. "Zhou Tong had been furious before. If he didn''t want to keep Baotu, how could he bear it?


    "I won''t give you this cheap guy when I bring you out of the secret world. He''s worse than Jiang Fan." Zhou Tong said angrily.


    Although he said that, he had already come to the ground and quickly came to the back of a tree. Then the knife chased him and cut the trunk in half.


    However, Zhou Tong''s figure disappeared immediately, and he did not know where to hide.


    Sima Wushuang frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that Zhou Tong, a living man, would disappear in front of him.


    However, he can be sure that Zhou Tong has not left yet, and he can still feel his breath.


    Without waiting for his reaction, a ray of light stabbed his neck. Lingbao protected himself. Then something collided and a series of sparks appeared above.


    Zhou Tong''s figure suddenly appeared, this knife almost hit him, which made Sima unparalleled body tremble, dare not take it lightly again, even in the face of Zhou Tong who is much weaker than him.


    In one hit, Zhou Tong retreated quickly, flashed to the back of a tree, and his breath disappeared immediately.


    In the woods, Sima Wushuang gave full play to his strange body method. He didn''t get used to it for a moment. He didn''t rush to act immediately. As long as he grasped the opportunity, it would be a thunderbolt.


    This time, Zhou Tong did not immediately look for an opportunity to attack, but slowly retreated, hoping to distance himself and find an opportunity to leave.


    He knows clearly that he is not the opponent of the other party, so it is not wise to fight hard. His appearance shows that Chu Zhan and others are in trouble, otherwise it is impossible for him to come here so easily. If so, he must keep the treasure map.


    He had lost all his funerary jade when he was fighting for inheritance. He couldn''t even know how Chu Zhan and his wife were now.


    With the help of the dense forest, Zhou Tong can take the initiative for a while.


    But before long, Sima Wushuang responded that the short blade kept flying out, the trees were directly cut off, the sound of explosion was heard one after another, the surrounding trees were constantly damaged, Zhou Tong was forced to retreat and his eyes changed.


    Without these trees to distract his attention, his combat power will be reduced by several percent.


    He can only continue to retreat into the woods, but his figure is also exposed. Sima Wushuang has been looking for him for a long time, and he is a little angry. Now when he shows up, where can he get a chance to run? Suddenly, the breath locks him and rushes to him.


    "Broken knife!"


    Sima Wushuang yelled angrily, and the momentum of the short blade suddenly increased. At the next moment, it directly turned into a huge light and shadow, and instantly locked Zhou Tong.


    The knife fell like lightning. Zhou Tong obviously didn''t expect that the speed would be so fast. Lingbao summoned him to resist in a hurry, and the whole person was shot away in an instant.


    And that Sima is unrivalled, sprint past, obviously don''t want to give him any chance to turn over, want to get Baotu, must first subdue him again.


    "Seal the magic mark!"


    He made his fingerprints, and a strange spirit appeared in front of him. Zhou Tong was stunned, and then he was shocked and looked up.


    as like as two peas, there is a mark that is exactly the same, but much larger.


    "You are from the Sima family!"


    But his voice just fell, the mark has fallen on him, the whole person is bound, the absolute suppression of the realm makes him unable to break away from this bondage.


    He tried several times, but it didn''t work. He could only keep retreating, trying to distance as far as possible. Unfortunately, the power of the mark became stronger and stronger. Finally, even his legs were tied together, and the whole person fell to the ground directly.


    He turned over and looked at Sima Wushuang who came step by step, frowning: "Sima''s people, your family and my Zhou family have an agreement that you are not allowed to fight with each other. You should be very clear that you should treat me like this."


    Sima Wushuang squatted down and looked down at him: "fight? I''m not you! Give me the treasure map and stay away from Jiang Fan. I won''t trouble you in the future. It''s a long time before the closure of the ancient medicine world. Do you want to have more friends in the future? "


    Speaking of this, he seemed to suddenly think of something and said with a smile: "I seem to remember you, Zhou Tong. Your father''s name is Zhou Tianxing, right? That''s a generation of genius. Although you are good, you are far worse than me. "


    Zhou Tonggang wanted to retort, but the next second he raised the corner of his mouth with a little disdain in his eyes.


    "Better than talent? Why look for me? Go to the one behind you. "


    Sima Wushuang frowned, obviously did not know what he was doing.


    But the next moment, he felt that he was severely kicked by something behind his back, and the whole person was lying on the ground, very embarrassed.


    He turned over on the ground, turned around and saw a figure, but his whole body trembled, because he didn''t feel any breath, and the guy appeared there in silence.


    His face changed and he gritted his teeth: "Jiang Fan! You son of a bitch again. "


    It was Jiang Fan who came. At this time, with a smile on his face, he pulled Zhou Tong up, as if he didn''t hear Sima Wushuang''s words.


    He looked at Zhou Tong and said sarcastically, "you have to work hard to be caught by such rubbish. How can you face people when it comes out?"Zhou Tong didn''t have a good way: "you said he was rubbish, aren''t you satirizing me? You son of a bitch are going too far. "


    Sima unparalleled face iron green, glare at Jiang Fan: "Jiang Fan, do you think I don''t exist?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Jiang Fan just looked at him with a slow tone.


    "Why are you still here? I thought you had already run away


    His tone with a bit of irony, Sima unparalleled listen is not taste.


    And Jiang Fan with a smile on his face, looking at him makes him more angry.


    "Jiang Fan, don''t be too arrogant. If it wasn''t for you to rob my inheritance, these people would not be unlucky with you. You make enemies everywhere. I also want to see how long you bastard can be proud."


    Zhou Tong stares at Sima Wushuang: "are you sure you are not going yet?"


    A voice rang out from behind him: "go fart!"


    As soon as the words fell, flying swords came down from the sky, and immediately inserted around Sima Wushuang, blocking his way.


    Qin Feng and Chu Zhan arrived.


    These two people were put together by Sima unparalleled, now see him again, certainly won''t let him leave so easily.


    But Sima unparalleled see this situation, directly crush small move charm disappeared in place, he is very clear to stay to face what kind of consequences.


    Seeing him leave, Qin Feng looks depressed and takes out a flag from the treasure bag. It''s the same flag that Sima unparalleled took out before. Of course, he won''t let it go.


    "It''s a pity I don''t know how to use it. Just now he just put it on the ground, so our little move charm can''t be used."


    The seal on Zhou Tong''s body quickly disappeared and he regained his freedom. He rubbed his wrist, looked at the flag and said directly, "don''t study it. You can''t use it. He is a member of Sima''s family, and this array of banners needs to cooperate with his method to be effective. "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng raised his eyebrows and looked at the flag: "that is to say, it''s useless?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s not useless at all. At least it''s also a land level Lingbao. Although it''s not as valuable as the ordinary land level Lingbao, it can be sold at a good price if you get Wanbaoshan. Some of them like to study it."


    Zhou Tong looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "do you know Sima family?"


    Jiang fan does not deny: "know some."


    Zhou Tong raised his eyebrows and looked at Jiang Fan with great interest: "you know so many things. It seems that you know the ancient people very well. My Zhou family has always kept a low profile. Few people know about the outside influence. This Sima family is an unborn family. You even know that sometimes I really wonder what your background is. Is it really just the Jiang family


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "what''s so strange about this? I read a lot in the Tibetan academy, and there are many things that I can''t see outside. One of them introduces all the ancient tribes in the mainland, whether you Zhou family or his Sima family. Of course I know. "


    Although Zhou Tong had doubts, he did not intend to tangle on this issue.


    Sima Wushuang knows that he is not Jiang Fan''s opponent, so he chooses to leave at the first time, which shows Jiang Fan''s deterrent power now.


    Knowing what happened to Chu Zhan and Chu Zhan after they left, Zhou Tong''s eyes flashed, obviously not happy.


    "If there is such a thing next time, I won''t leave by myself. Brother Chu, you are too careless. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "let''s not talk about those things. Look at these things."


    when he finished, he took out his treasure bag and mobilized his spiritual power. One treasure bag after another appeared on the ground in front of him, which was the booty he had just seized.


    Seeing these bags, all four of them were smiling. Zhou said, "it''s no less than one inheritance."


    Qin Feng said: "it''s Jiang Fan who is very powerful. As soon as he appears, he uses the medicine method to directly put down all those guys. He is too terrible now. In the future, we can walk horizontally in this secret place."


    Jiang Fan said, "let me have a look at the treasure map. Just share these things and leave mine."


    In the face of Jiang Fan, Zhou Tong is not stingy. He directly presents a treasure map floating in front of Jiang Fan.


    Holding it in his hand, he could feel the cool air above. Without hesitation, he opened it directly, and the things on the treasure map were displayed in front of Jiang Fan.


    Linglong valley.


    It records a valley, in this secret place.


    Seeing this treasure map, Jiang Fan was a little surprised. Then he asked Zhou Tong, "where did you get this treasure map?"


    "After Qin Feng and I got the inheritance you said, we went to meet with Chu Zhan. Later, we saw someone fighting for inheritance on the way, so I joined in and finally got this treasure map. Then I think you should know what happened."


    Jiang Fan''s eyes brightened and said with a smile: "it''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. This Linglong Valley is one of the three treasures in the ancient medicine world. There are many natural materials, local treasures and even refined pills in it. It''s a good place for pharmacists. Later, it can get a lot of spiritual power inheritance, which is of great value. "


    Zhou Tongdao: "you know so much, but it''s very good. Just lead the way."


    Qin Feng''s direction of seeing things is more acute. He looks at Jiang Fan in surprise: "Jiang Fan, can you understand ancient Chinese characters?"


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s not difficult. If you read too many books, you can naturally know more ancient Chinese characters. It''s not too late. Let''s go on the road as soon as possible. As far as I know, there should be two similar treasure maps. I don''t know who has them now. Let''s get benefits first. "Qin Feng said with a smile, "let''s go now. Put away what you deserve."


    Jiang fan is also not polite, directly take away all those treasure bags.


    As he was on his way, Chu Zhan suddenly got up first. He came to Jiang Fan and asked directly, "Qin Feng, where is ling''er? You''re not together? "


    This also attracted the other two people, they are very curious at this time, why Jiang Fan will appear, with his relationship with ling''er, must be inseparable.


    "Ling''er is now brought into the inheritance. I don''t know what the situation is now."


    "Not clear? Can you still go to the treasure land with us? "


    Jiang Fan said: "the situation of ling''er now will not be very bad. I''ve already thought about it. When the time comes, ling''er will appear on her own. Even if she can''t show herself, I''ll find other ways to pick her up."


    Seeing that he was confident, Chu Zhan felt relieved.


    "If anything happens to ling''er, I won''t spare you."


    Jiang Fan said with a bitter smile: "if it wasn''t for the yaochizong Gang, there would not have been such a problem at all, but if she could pass the test, it would have been of great benefit to her. This ancient medicine world is for pharmacists. Of course, it has more advantages. With Gu ling''er''s qualification, it''s certainly not a problem. You can rest assured. "


    ¡­¡­


    Gu ling''er didn''t know how many times he poured water on the soil bag and planted seeds in it. Several days later, there was still no reaction here. I didn''t know if there was any problem with the seeds.


    The test is very simple. It''s just a kind of elixir that they need. Because of this, she prays to God to worship Buddha these days, hoping that the elixir can germinate as soon as possible.


    At this time, she could see another person in the air, who was also a middle-aged man, but she had no breath at all, but she looked at the situation here seriously, as if she was looking at Gu ling''er.


    It doesn''t feel good.


    The voice sounded again: "if you fail to plant elixir, you will never have a chance to leave again. If you want to go out, you have to work dozens of times as hard as ordinary people. With your qualifications, it should not be a big problem to plant some elixirs, so you can continue to plant them at ease!"


    This is already the Gu Ling son don''t know how many times to hear such words, that caught her to the huge eagle here at this time also don''t know where to go, let her some annoyance.


    There was a strange fire in her hand and she threw it directly at the seeds in the soil.


    But at the moment when the fireball was about to reach the mound, she stopped and finally did not make up her mind to destroy the seed.


    "Jiang Fan, when will you help me out?"


    But Jiang Fan couldn''t hear these words. She can only pray.


    Jiang Fan will communicate with Qiu Yue every other period of time, and now his own realm is constantly improving, and Qiu Yue certainly gets a lot of benefits.


    He can only rely on Qiu Yue to find Gu ling''er, but now the most direct thing he wants to do is to go to Linglong Valley, the treasure land of ancient medicine.


    Although many years have passed, Jiang Fan still looks forward to Linglong valley.


    At that time, his strength was not strong, so there were too many muddy waters in this treasure land. Although he had heard a lot of rumors, he did not really go there. When he arrived at Linglong Valley, all the adventurous monks had left one after another, and he did not give him any chance to experience. He also entered it. Unfortunately, there were few miracles left.


    But this time, he holds the treasure map of Linglong Valley, which he will not leave to others.


    Zhou Tong and his wife are in a good mood. After they get so many treasure bags, they don''t need to worry about it. It''s really a rare leisure.


    Not long after, Jiang Fan''s God came to rescue his elder martial brother and awed the heroes with his own strength. A group of friars were solved by Jiang Fan without any resistance.


    This time, the news told Jiang fan that he was supernatural, but it also inspired many monks.


    Many monks are waiting for Jin Dashao to speak.


    At that time, the enmity between him and Jiang Fan was raging in Baizhan peak. With Jin Dashao''s temper, it was obviously impossible to let Jiang Fan go so easily. He couldn''t, and now he won''t.


    But this time, Jincheng let these onlookers down, very low-key, this way no longer pull Gang, has been taking two shadow guard low-key collection of inheritance.


    Of course, not everyone will be afraid, because in the next few days, three people will stand up to challenge Jiang Fan. These three people are all in a good state, and they have no fame before. These people are almost like Sima, and they all want to be a blockbuster.


    At this time, Jiang fan is in the limelight. If he can defeat Jiang Fan at this time, he will be famous all over the world. It will never be the case now.


    Just when everyone wanted to see Jiang Fan again, Jiang Fan disappeared with Chu Zhan.


    He doesn''t care about the so-called challenge. He doesn''t need to play against the weak. He needs to be stronger under pressure.


    After more than ten days on the road, Jiang Fan finally disappeared in people''s vision. They secretly sneaked into the mountains, quietly looking for something.After Zhou Tong got the treasure map, he didn''t study it carefully. This time, he stopped, took out the treasure map and put it on the ground to study with Chu Zhan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    Jiang Fan glanced at the map and reminded the three of them: "don''t study. What you can''t study is all fake."


    Hearing this, people were stunned, obviously did not understand Jiang Fan''s meaning.


    He explained: "if you rely on this map to find Linglong Valley, you will never find it when the ancient medicine world is closed."


    Zhou Tong said, "why did you bring us here? I thought you saw something


    "Don''t worry. I said Linglong Valley must be here. This treasure map is the key to open Linglong valley."


    Hearing this explanation, Zhou Tong closed the treasure map and was a little surprised.


    "I got this treasure map. You know more than I do! The ancient medicine world has not been opened several times. Where did you get the clue? "


    Jiang Fan glanced at him and said, "it''s none of your business!"


    Surprisingly, Zhou Tong didn''t refute this time. He knew Jiang Fan very well. If he dared to refute, Jiang Fan would never be polite to him. He suffered a lot in that year.


    Chu Zhan said with a smile: "for such a long time, Jiang Fan, why do you still look at him unfavorably?"


    Jiang Fan smiles but doesn''t speak. He can''t say that it comes from the grudge before his rebirth, can he?


    Relying on the memory of that year, he took Chu Zhan and the three men to the direction of Linglong valley. It was not very impressive there, but he remembered clearly that he had come here to make a pilgrimage.


    When he went back to his old way, he was filled with emotion. There was no ancient medicine world. Maybe he was just a little pharmacist.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan didn''t speak all the way, Chu Zhan didn''t disturb him either. He talked about the experts in the secret place.


    After walking on the rugged mountain road for a whole day, Jiang Fan suddenly stopped, and Chu Zhan and his three men looked up at the front at the same time.


    But in front of them was just a very ordinary hillside. Looking at the top of the mountain, there was no difference with the surrounding peaks. People didn''t understand why Jiang Fan stopped suddenly.


    Jiang Fan looked back at Zhou Tong: "you find out the treasure map, and then feel it carefully. This should be the entrance of Linglong valley."


    Chu Zhan nods and finds the treasure map.


    Before he could feel it, Baotu suddenly flew out of his hand and flew towards the hillside, which surprised him.


    I saw that the treasure map unfolded, and finally pasted on a raised rock on the hillside, emitting a strong spiritual power.


    Then the earth began to shake, the land on the hillside began to collapse, and a cave gradually appeared.


    Four big characters gradually appeared on the rocks attached to the treasure map, which were ancient characters that Chu Zhan and others could not understand.


    Jiang Fan blurted out: "Linglong blessed land! The Linglong Valley is in the mountain


    Zhou Tong couldn''t believe it: "is it really here? You haven''t been here before, have you? Even if there was information, it would not be so accurate. "


    Qin Feng pushed him behind: "where come so much nonsense, hurry to get in and get benefits."


    Jiang Fan said: "hurry up, or there will be more and more people."


    As if to confirm Jiang Fan''s words, the top of the mountain suddenly burst out a light, straight into the sky, even thousands of miles away can see clearly.


    Chu Zhan looked at the light and frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Fan was very calm, as if he had already thought of it.


    "This is the performance of the opening of the blessed land. Almost the whole secret place can be seen, so there will be more and more monks arriving here. We must take advantage of the opportunity early."


    They no longer hesitated, directly into the cave, which exudes pure spiritual power, leading to the Linglong valley.


    Through the dark cave, in front of the lush, soft breath, smell will feel refreshing.


    Jiang fan is in a good mood and follows Chu Zhan into Linglong valley.


    In an instant, the message of elixir came from Dan daopian, and there were several plants scattered around him.


    He could not help sighing: "this is really a treasure land!"


    Chu Zhan said: "separate action, each to seek inheritance well, in trouble, with the sound jade notice, we support as soon as possible."


    Then he looked at Jiang Fan and asked, "is there anything else I need to remind you of?"


    Jiang Fan thought for a while before he said, "there is really one. Don''t use fire here, even if it is abnormal fire, it will cause trouble."


    Zhou Tong swept Jiang Fan and said with a smile, "it''s better to remind yourself. We don''t use fire method, only you."


    With that, the three of them chose a direction to leave quickly, while Jiang Fan stayed in the same place and did not slow down. He expanded the scope that Dan daopian could perceive to the limit. Now time is pressing, he must get more benefits as much as possible.


    But before he started, Jiang Fan turned around and came to the entrance of the mountain. He found some spirit stones from the treasure bag and kept falling on the ground. He arranged an array here to seal the entrance of the mountain. This can also help them gain more time.


    According to Jiang Fan''s current state, the quality of this array is already beyond comparison. It''s not easy to break this array because it doesn''t have enough strength.He left at the same place. All the elixirs he had passed were collected by him. There was no candidate for the direction he was going. Jiang Fan didn''t care. For him, there would be harvest everywhere.


    It has to be said that Dan Dao plays its best role here. After it perceives the quality of natural materials and local treasures, it will directly appear in Jiang Fan''s mind. The higher the quality of materials, the more rare they are. After Jiang Fan believes in Linglong Valley, he has enough materials to choose to shut up for a while and refine the life-saving pills. This is the king''s way.


    The feeling here is very similar to the secret place of the birth of the elixir in Jiufeng Mountain, but there is also a strong revival of mind. Linglong Valley has never heard of such existence.


    Jiang Fan goes all the way and occasionally chooses to change direction. He must encounter a good quality elixir, which is really rare for Jiang Fan.


    This kind of feeling of picking up money made him feel very strange, but he didn''t meet any materials that made him excited for half a day, which was a pity.


    ¡­¡­


    In the secret realm of ancient medicine, there is a mess at this time.


    Since the column of light appeared, a large number of monks went in this direction.


    It''s a big event that the treasure land is opened. Who doesn''t want to get a piece of it?


    They don''t even know what''s in the treasure land, but there must be treasures, otherwise it won''t have such an effect.


    There are many masters among these monks. Many of them even put down what they were doing and went there.


    Early the next morning, someone rushed to the mountains. After arriving at the peak under the pillar of light, they began to look for the entrance to the treasure land. There were three of them, and there was no time to waste.


    When you find the cave, you don''t want to go directly into it.


    But when the three men went through the cave, they made a mistake and were stopped by a barrier.


    There is no master of array among them. It''s not good to see the treasure land in front of you, but you can''t enter it.


    "Is this a kind of test?" Someone spoke.


    But the man with the head''s eyes twinkled, looked at the spirit stones on the ground behind the array, shook his head and said, "this is not a heritage. Someone just laid it. It seems that this place has been taken first, but it''s such a jerk. We''ll try to break it. "


    The three join hands to attack the barrier with spiritual power at the same time.


    Then I heard a bang, the earth was shaking, and the whole cave was shaking. From time to time, some stones fell down, but the barrier seemed to be flawless and unchanged.


    Just when they were surprised, footsteps came from behind, and it was obvious that someone came again.


    They were very alert, no longer staring at the barrier, but following the footsteps. There were three people, obviously another team.


    It''s polite for both sides to meet each other. They don''t say much, but they always stare at each other, and their sense of mind falls on each other, so as to prevent each other from turning over.


    Seeing the array that blocked the way, they had the same idea. However, after experiencing the shock just now, they clearly knew that the three people in front of them had not entered into it. It must not be these people who opened the treasure ground and laid the array.


    They also tried, but the strength of their two teams is not very different. They can''t crack it at all. They tried several times without any effect, which makes them difficult.


    In the next hour, more and more people came into Shandong. However, according to the current situation, before they entered Baodi, they might have to make trouble outside. After all, Shandong is not spacious. It''s not a good way for so many people to squeeze in.


    The realm of these monks is generally in the realm of alchemy, and none of them has reached the realm of taking life. At this time, Jiang Fan''s realm completely suppresses them, and it''s reasonable that he can''t break the array.


    Until that night, the cave was already full of monks. A group of people appeared outside the cave. The man at the head had a low breath, and the two people around him also had a strange smell, like strangers are not allowed to enter.


    Looking at the crowded cave, the two looked at each other, and then walked directly towards the cave.


    "The devil''s gate is here. Let''s get out of the way."


    Unfortunately, the monks were thinking about how to enter the treasure land, and no one cared about their words.


    Then the black wind blows, and the black spiritual power gathers into the shape of bats and flies towards the cave quickly. These two people are not weak in their means, and the realm has reached the lethal realm. The bat transformed from the spiritual power rushes into the crowd, and the scream comes from Shandong.


    People kept retreating from the cave, looking at the two men with angry faces. They had no scruples at all, and they took direct actions. Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to these monks.


    "Asshole, who are you?"


    People have burst out momentum, pressure to the two people, ready to move, in order to solve the heart of hate.


    But the next moment, two people exude black gas, united together, a huge ghost appears, floating in the air, toward the mouth of the man bite.


    The other party wants to avoid, but the speed is a bit slow, and the whole person is swallowed by the ghost.


    The huge mouth seems to be chewing, you can hear the sound of bone fracture, very cautious.


    Two of his helpers came out one after another. One of them played the magic and the other offered the Lingbao. They went straight to the two men and attacked them. They obviously wanted to encircle the Wei and save Zhao, attack them and break the ghost''s magic.It''s a pity that they underestimated the two friars of the demon sect. They were like two shadows under the moon. They came quietly behind them, and then they were hit by thunder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    The realm of taking life is crushing the essence of alchemy, especially in front of us.


    The black air instantly covered the two men and fell directly to the ground. The breath kept running away, leaving only half a breath to hang their lives.


    This Thunderclap deterred other friars from coming forward.


    The two men stood at the entrance of the cave, and their voice was cold: "the demon gate dares to stop it, and they don''t know how to live or die."


    The crowd retreated one after another and did not want to touch the bad luck.


    Tianmo sect is not a big sect, but few forces are willing to provoke them. It''s an evil sect. It doesn''t have too many rules, so it''s a trouble.


    There are still many monks in the cave. Unfortunately, because of the fighting, except for the previous teams, other people didn''t see what the barrier looked like. Because of the location, it was already in chaos.


    The heaven demon sect has no scruples. As long as someone gets in the way, they will attack directly. The power of magic skill is very strong, and it can play a more powerful role in this narrow range.


    At this time, the strength of the monks in the mountain was basically in the realm of alchemy. Even if half of them stepped into the realm of taking life, they were not the opponents of the three. What''s more, the man who was the leader had not done anything. Judging from the two men''s attitude towards him, his identity should not be very low.


    The monks in the cave gave way one after another, and they came to the barrier all the way.


    The two men observed carefully, and one of them said: "this array should have been arranged by people who had just set it up. The quality of the array is very high, and it''s not easy to crack."


    The man at the head said calmly: "to break through with combat power is, you get out of the way."


    He was pale, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness. His breath was so low that people could not feel his realm. However, he gave people a kind of depressed mood. He was obviously a master.


    When the three of them arrived, the other monks retreated for a while. They also hoped that the three could break the array, so that they could follow them into the Linglong valley.


    That day, the master breath of the magic door was released, and the monks in the rear were surprised.


    "Five times to take life, so strong strength, no wonder his men are fighting to take life."


    "I remember, he''s Han Shuo, the little master of Tianmo sect, and he''s also Tianjiao on the magic machine list. I didn''t expect him to come too."


    Black gas spread all over his body, and the whole person''s momentum rose to the extreme.


    The black gas gathered together, turned into a black sword, directly stabbed at the barrier, and everyone stared at the barrier, waiting for him to break.


    Whoosh -


    the long black sword pierced the barrier in an instant, and then completely passed through. Unexpected things happened. After the long sword pierced, a sword mark appeared on the barrier, but it began to recover in a twinkling of an eye. After a few breaths, it recovered as before, and there was no change at the beginning.


    Han Shuo frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect it to be like this. Just now, he was full of confidence. He threatened to break the barrier and hit him in the face in the twinkling of an eye, which made him a high-profile man. His face was slightly hot and uncomfortable.


    But no one dares to laugh at him. That''s asking for trouble.


    Two men said: "little Lord, you can try a wider range of moves. After breaking, we can enter the first time."


    Han Shuo nodded and tried again.


    His attack suppression is very ingenious, the spirit power does not leak, this kind of control power is also rare.


    "Mad devil skill!"


    A dark shadow converges and rushes to the barrier, as if a huge humanoid monster is attacking the barrier. Han Shuo controls the spirit power to explode continuously, leaving the power to strike the barrier, and the explosion sounds continuously.


    The cave rocked again, much more violent than the previous several times. The monks had to support their spiritual power to prevent the cave from collapsing. But their eyes were always on the barrier, and they wanted to know if Han Shuo could break the array.


    Looking at Han Shuo again, his face is dignified. He finds that the barrier is full of tenacity. Every time he wants to break it, he will stick to it. The spirit stone constantly exudes the spirit power, complements each other, and makes up for the spirit power all the time, which makes Han Shuo''s skills helpless.


    For five minutes, Han Shuo''s face was ugly, and his power was decreasing. Unfortunately, the barrier still existed, but the color was lighter.


    Still not broken.


    Someone was surprised: "who arranged this array? Han Shuo''s state of taking his life five times can''t be broken. It''s really terrible. "


    People began to speculate.


    Another said: "I remember that the treasure map of Linglong Valley is in Zhou Tong''s hands. The group of friars from Li Huo college should be with him, and Jiang fan is the only one with outstanding realm. But I''ve never heard that he knows the array. Is it his array? "


    Han Shuo obviously heard this speculation, he did not contact with Jiang Fan, but the younger generation, how many people in the whole mainland do not know Jiang Fan? What he did can be regarded as astonishing.


    However, these gifted friars all improved very fast, and they also wanted to face Jiang Fan. Unfortunately, they never had a chance.


    Some of them are suppressed by the masters of the clan, so they are low-key to promote and strive for a great success. So they are all eager to fight now. Jiang Fan''s reputation is undoubtedly the best springboard. If they fail, they won''t lose. If they defeat Jiang Fan, they will really be famous all over the world.Han Shuo originally had such a plan, but he didn''t expect that his first contact with Jiang Fan would be like this. The other side set up an array, and he couldn''t crack it. Is that the gap in strength? He couldn''t believe it.


    The two men couldn''t believe it when they saw this situation. They knew the strength of the young master.


    Han Shuo took them to one side and said softly, "I can''t break it myself. I''ll wait for someone to come."


    Although they couldn''t believe it, they nodded and didn''t speak. They stood on both sides of the little Lord and let him regain his strength. But they are also afraid of Jiang Fan. What''s the origin of this guy?


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when Han Shuo pierced the barrier with his long sword, Jiang Fan in Linglong Valley felt that the attack was very powerful. Even he wanted to avoid the attack. Unfortunately, it didn''t have much influence on the array.


    That array was taught to him by an array master he met before his rebirth. It has strong resilience. There are only two ways to break it. One is to break it on a large scale, the other is to find an array eye to crack it. It''s too late to rely on this attack to crack it.


    However, Jiang fan is very clear that because of the quality of the spirit stone, this array can only last for half a month at most. If someone destroys it, it can only last for a week at most. He needs to seize the time to continue to collect natural materials and treasures.


    At this time, he was eager to learn the art of separation and waste a panacea. Jiang Fan was reluctant to part with it.


    Among Dongtian Lingbao, Tongtian grass has adapted to the environment and become bold. It comes to the center of all things. It seems to be riding on yulinglong''s head. It has a strong breath, which suppresses the growth of other elixirs and can absorb yulinglong''s breath. At this time, Mo Longjing is also moved to it and nourishes his breath.


    Jiang Fan would observe his state from time to time, and he could not help but feel a little frightened. The smell of Tongtian grass actually increased a little, which was a little scary.


    It seems to be practicing, but Jiang fan doesn''t disturb it. As long as he doesn''t threaten Yu Linglong, Jiang Fan won''t stop it.


    Without waiting for him to recover, his mind suddenly throbbed, and he quickly collected the divine knowledge from the Lingbao.


    Dan daopian is shaking. It''s obvious that he has found a treasure.


    Jiang Fan quickly moved in that direction and concentrated. That''s what he was waiting for.


    Linglong Valley is rich in treasures. At that time, many Tianjiao fought here, and many Tianjiao rose here.


    Jiang Fan seized the time to get these treasures. Now he finally met one.


    As if to feel Jiang Fan close, began to run quickly.


    Jiang Fan looked around and saw that there was nothing in the sky. His divine sense went out and found that the breath was in the earth. From the perspective of spiritual power, it had strong vitality. It should be a kind of miraculous medicine with high quality. At least it was the level of the nine life Lingshen king.


    This kind of elixir is too rare. Jiang Fanzhi must get it.


    But without waiting for Jiang Fan to get close, another breath appears, and the chapter of Dan Dao sends out a strong message again. It''s also a treasure of heaven and earth.


    This sudden change can make Jiang Fan a little unprepared. Another breath is also a panacea, which distracts Jiang Fan''s attention and then turns around.


    Jiang Fan mouth up: "a little interesting, this is to help get rid of me?"


    However, no matter how many talents there are, he will concentrate on catching one and catching the other. He must not be half hearted.


    Jiang fan is not a newcomer. He is the king of medicine. How can he not understand these?


    He quickly approached the Linggen, and a treasure box appeared in his hand. It was the same day he got it in Nanyu Prefecture. Inside it was a piece of fairy gold, which exuded the power of thunder. It was purple thunder fairy gold.


    This thing can restrain the immortal root, and it also has a strong restraint on the spirit root.


    Dan daopian flies out directly, floats in the air and plays a magic power. With that piece of immortal gold and the sound of thunder, it instantly hits the ground in front of Jiang Fan.


    A shadow was forced out of the ground in an instant.


    It turned out to be a human figure, just like a child, wearing a white belly pocket, constantly struggling.


    "Linggen Huaxing? Is this breath baiwugen? "


    In his heart, he was amazed that the nine life Lingshen king had excellent quality, but he could not reach the level of transformation. If he continued to cultivate in this way, the Linggen might become a spirit or a big demon, like a monk, to improve the realm, and finally reach a very strong height.


    At that time, Jiang Fan had only seen Linggen once, and he was still in a pharmacist''s garden.


    I didn''t expect to be met by myself now.


    It is suppressed by the breath of Dan daopian. The thunder power of your immortal gold is wrapped around him, making him have no way back. He looks pitiful with trembling eyes at Jiang Fan.


    However, Jiang fan is the king of medicine. He has been used to these things for a long time, and this will be one of his means in the future. He will become someone else''s pawn, and people will not pity him. What''s more, Jiang Fan won''t do anything about him, he will only serve as a treasure.


    He approached quickly so as not to cause trouble.But when he was ready to put away the little guy, several breath appeared at the same time, surrounded Jiang Fan.


    "Let go of Xiao Qi!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    The voice coming from behind is actually a child''s voice, six or seven years old.


    Jiang fan uses Dan daopian to control baiwugen and Xianjin to control him. He is not afraid of running away.


    He looked back and found that he was surrounded by a group of children, a total of six people, each with a different breath, emitting a soft light.


    These little guys look different ages, but Jiang Fan''s eyes are beating and his heart is ecstatic, because they all send out a strong fragrance of medicine.


    From their eyes, these little guys have a lot of intelligence. They will never be successful just now.


    Although he couldn''t figure out why there were so many elixirs, Jiang Fan knew that it was his great chance. At least he hadn''t heard of such strange things in those years.


    But at this time, these little guys look bad and are quite unfriendly to Jiang Fan.


    The little boy, seeing that Jiang Fan didn''t respond, yelled again: "son of a bitch, let Xiao Qi go, our brother will let you go safely, otherwise you will die."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a powerful medicine with such a big breath."


    Jiang fan is not joking. As the king of medicine, he has seen a lot of fairy medicines, but it is the first time that he dares to clamor with the pharmacist.


    Without hesitation, he turned around with a twinkle, broke away from the encirclement and flew towards the controlled little guy.


    He was very quick in his writing, and in a twinkling of an eye he had come to him.


    He won''t be given any chance to break away. He will be directly included in the Dongtian Lingbao with the suppression of Dan daopian. There are Xiangen and other Tongtian herbs to deter him. He can''t make much trouble.


    Seeing that the little guy was taken away, the little guy who was transformed by the elixir was very angry and surrounded him in the middle again at a speed that Jiang Fan didn''t expect.


    Then Jiang Fan felt a strong breath brewing. The breath of these elixirs was combined. In a flash, several flavors appeared. Jiang Fan felt dizzy and fell into illusion.


    At that moment, he felt the whirl of heaven, which was uncomfortable.


    However, he is not an ordinary person. He practices the divine formula, and the chapter of Dan Tao turns on in an instant. Jiang Fan gradually recovers his consciousness and recognizes what it is.


    This is actually a kind of mixed medicine method, which is very similar to his own medicine King domain. However, he was surprised that these miraculous medicines could show such ability. He had never heard of it. It was really amazing.


    But he didn''t just stop. These little guys were so close that Jiang Fan almost drooled.


    "Little guys, although you are very strange, no one told you that you should stay away from powerful pharmacists? You want to subdue me with this medicine? Don''t leave


    Dan daopian is infused with spiritual power, which instantly blooms and completely covers this small area.


    Feeling the breath of the remnant scroll, a few little guys all trembled and felt a deep fear. Just now they only focused on helping Xiao Qi out of the encirclement, and there was no time to observe this thing.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Fan didn''t give them the time to think about it, the breath burst, the method of medicine, and the first time to identify what these transformed elixirs were.


    Later, six kinds of exquisite Lingbao appeared. They were all made by Jiang Fan before. The utensils used for collecting lingyao were completely different in texture and restrained different kinds of lingyao.


    But with the passage of Dan Dao, the breath becomes very amazing, which makes those little guys fear again.


    They once again strengthen the momentum of release, want to control Jiang Fan, but after Jiang Fan has prepared, no matter how hard they try, they can no longer let Jiang Fan fall into illusion.


    The biggest looking boy was a little annoyed: "asshole, if you didn''t lock up Xiao Qi and make our array power greatly reduced, you would definitely lose."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I''ll let you meet in a moment. My name is Jiang Fan. I''ll be your master later."


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, these little guys immediately knew Jiang Fan''s idea, and they were all surprised.


    "Withdraw!" One of them called out.


    Then, the six figures turned into six lights and flew in different directions, fast.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t fly far away, so he directly bumped into the light shield released by Dan daopian. Jiang Fan had already made plans. How could he let them run away?


    Seeing that there was no way to go in the air, those little things flew to the ground one after another. They were all miraculous medicines. As long as they fell on the ground, they would disappear immediately, which was very difficult.


    But at this time, Jiang Fan had already controlled the six Lingbao and flew towards them. The speed was very fast, just like a concealed weapon.


    Ding Ding Ding -


    those Lingbao kept nailing on the light shield, three little guys were directly stabbed in their clothes, and the whole person was hanging in the air. No matter how hard they struggle, they can''t get rid of the spirit treasure that restrains them. The other three wanted to run, but Jiang fan forced them back into the air with absolute speed.


    Jiang fan can feel the spiritual power from them. As mentioned before, these shaped spiritual roots already have the ability of cultivation, which can greatly improve their quality.But it''s far from enough to be wild in front of Jiang Fan. Even if Xiangen meets Jiang Fan, it''s hard to escape.


    The boy at the head, seeing that things were not good, yelled directly: "brothers, you can directly smoke away, or we''ll all be in trouble."


    The other five little guys nodded at the same time, and different breath gathered together. Jiang Fan just sensed it a little and knew what it was.


    He could almost be sure that it was a very high-class smoke with a quality close to the second grade of the earth. It was released by several natural materials and local treasures. He really couldn''t figure it out.


    However, Jiang fan can resolve it with Dan daopian, so he is not too anxious.


    The breath in the body keeps rising, and the chapter of Dan Tao keeps Jiang Fan absolutely awake.


    "It''s a long way off. Suppress it!"


    Jiang Fan angrily drinks, the breath of Dan daopian becomes more rich, the whole body is full of light, suppressing those little things.


    A piece of green appears in Jiang Fan''s hand. In a flash, the six little guys stop fighting at the same time and look towards Jiang Fan.


    The things in his hands gradually stretched, turned into a green pony, and looked around curiously. This is nothing else. It is the fairy root of Jiang Fan, yulinglong.


    Xiangen appeared, and the little guys became a little stunned. Looking at Yu Linglong, his eyes kept flashing.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. Suddenly he took them all away with Dan daopian, sent them into the treasure of the cave, and sent yulinglong back together.


    Just at the place where Jiang Fan just disappeared, a jade plate was floating in the air. It was Jiang Fan''s Dongtian Lingbao, and he himself entered the Lingbao.


    Yu Linglong returned to the earth of all things and continued to send out breath, nourishing the elixir around.


    And the first one Jiang Fan sent in was Xiao Qi, who was lying beside tongtiancao, looking comfortable and sleeping soundly.


    Several other little guys also climbed to the top of all things, surrounded by Tongtian grass, with a satisfied look on their faces. These changes surprised Jiang Fan.


    The only one, the oldest little guy, looked at the grass with envy on his face. Then he looked around, and finally his eyes fell on Jiang Fan.


    He still had a little vigilance in his eyes, but after he entered the cave, he was much better.


    "Human, you dare to imprison so many adults."


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "I think you should sit down and talk to me. I have tongtiancao and yulinglong, and I have a good time here. Otherwise, why do they rest here? What''s more, I didn''t hurt them! "


    The little guy looked in that direction, and finally sat down in the same place, with his little feet in the soil. Obviously, he was very dependent on the earth.


    "Will you let us go?" He asked Jiang Fan.


    The latter shook his head decisively: "don''t think about it, I can''t let you go. But I''m very interested in your coming. How many years have you been in shape? "


    "I''ve been there for hundreds of years, and they''re all behind me. Xiao Qi is only 30 years old."


    He didn''t lie and gave Jiang Fan a direct answer.


    Jiang fan then asked, "what''s the matter with your array? Who taught you that? One side of the soil and water can''t support the survival of so many high-quality Lingbao. The seven of you can be transformed. Is it really formed naturally? "


    The little guy shook his head: "when my grandfather imprinted these things on us, I don''t know when I appeared the first wisdom. They were all like this. That array is also something that grandfather left us. Can you let us go? "


    Although he didn''t know who the grandfather was, Jiang Fan knew that he was absolutely a great pharmacist, and his achievement would never be lower than that of him at the beginning. At least he couldn''t figure out how to make these elixirs come into being and let them have the ability of cultivation.


    There is no record even in the chapter of Dan Dao.


    "Are you talking about the owner of Linglong Valley?"


    The little guy nodded: "yes, it''s a pity that my grandfather didn''t know where he had been since I appeared. Some people had been here before, but they couldn''t find us at all. Our breath has been integrated into the valley. How did you find us? And what''s that remnant? Why is our breath restrained by him? "


    Jiang Fan didn''t explain. What he wanted to know was clear. It was because he was a super pharmacist that these elixirs could reach the present level. For the first time, Jiang Fan was curious about the inheritance here.


    Although he basically put all his energy on Martial Arts in this life, he was absolutely crazy in the way of Dan. It was no accident that the king of medicine reached that level in those years. He also paid far more than ordinary people to reach that level, even now. His path of cultivation is not smooth.


    After Jiang Fan talked with him for a while, the so-called array is really similar to his way of medicine King domain. Different breath and medicine powers are mixed together to complement each other and achieve a stronger state. This is the essence of Dan Dao and the essence Jiang Fan summed up.


    Just when Jiang Fan was chatting happily, there were several experts in the cave at the entrance of Linglong valley.They all tried to crack it separately, but there was no effect. After consideration, they decided to try it together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    The reputation of these people was not very big, but four or five of them came out at once, which really surprised the monks behind.


    According to their understanding of the younger generation, there are few monks who have completed the fifth killing, which is a rare figure. But now it seems that they are short-sighted.


    Even Han Shuo, who was in the demon sect that day, looked a little ugly at this time. Obviously, he didn''t expect that so many people were almost the same as him.


    However, there is no time to waste at this time. They are ready to break the array with absolute strength and enter Linglong valley.


    They looked at each other, the breath united together, and at the same time, the breath burst, and five different attacks appeared almost at the same time, and they flew towards the barrier.


    This time, it covers a large area and is very powerful.


    With a violent explosion, the spirit stone supporting the array kept exploding and was shattered by the earthquake. Obviously, it could not bear such a strong impact, and the array could not support.


    As the barrier disappeared, no one rushed out. The five men were standing at the entrance of the cave, and none of the monks in the rear dared to surpass them. That was tantamount to ignoring them. Who dares to make mistakes?


    The five people didn''t communicate with each other any more. They took their men into Linglong valley. They didn''t think much about it. They left in one direction and competed for inheritance as soon as possible.


    After that, a large number of monks poured into Linglong Valley, making the quiet treasure land suddenly lively.


    Not only the ordinary friars, but also other heavenly pride came to Linglong Valley one after another.


    When the first World War started, there were many treasures here, and there were often contests. When there was a big fight, it happened many times.


    Several groups of friars fought for the elixir all the way to the place where Jiang Fan disappeared. In the distance, someone saw a simple jade pendant floating in the air, emitting soft spiritual power, as if controlled by something.


    "Treasure!" Someone exclaimed at the exit.


    At the same time, several eyes looked to the other side. At this time, there were a large number of people in Linglong valley. When they heard someone exclaim, they came one after another.


    The breath above the jade plate is not weak. It''s not ordinary at first sight.


    Several friars approached quickly, trying to get him at the first time.


    These people came from three teams. One of them reached the lethal level, which was better than the others. He was able to fly in the air faster.


    He stretched out his hand and put the jade in his hand, and then his face showed satisfaction.


    But when he was ready to get into the treasure bag, he found that no matter how he activated the treasure bag and mobilized its spiritual power, he could not get this jade into it.


    In his hesitation moment, several figures directly surrounded him in the middle, breath locked, no goodwill.


    "This is the treasure that my people saw first. Hand it in as soon as possible, or I won''t be polite."


    The friar held the jade and sneered, "just a few of you? It''s a long way off


    The spirit power in his body broke out completely, and all the strength of Qi came out, shaking them away.


    These opponents are not rivals, because they are only in the realm of alchemy.


    Holding the jade tightly, he rushed out of the enclosure and ran to the woods not far away. First, he found out what it was.


    Seeing the woods in front of him, two figures blocked his way, and the breath was far stronger than him.


    The two men were masked with a low breath. One of them held out his hand in a cold voice.


    "Hand it in."


    The friar was surprised and said their identities: "shadow guard?"


    Then a voice came from behind him, a man.


    "That piece of jade is good. Let me have a look. I''ll give it back to you if it''s useless."


    He suddenly turned back, also a Leng, because he did not see anything, but the voice is still saying.


    "I won''t compete with you. If things are good, I will give you the same value."


    The friar suddenly lowered his head, and then he saw that Jincheng was looking up at him, his face was not good.


    Jincheng is not the existence that he can offend, but Jincheng is very open-minded, and what he says is absolutely true. He knows that he has offended Jincheng, so he quickly offers the jade in his hands.


    "Jin Dashao, the quality of this jade is very good. When I saw it, it was floating in the air. It must be a heavy treasure. However, I have no idea what it is. Please have a look at it."


    Jincheng took it and put it in his hand. He was a little surprised. He also read countless treasures. He used his divine sense to explore this treasure and found that a divine idea was covering the top, making him unable to penetrate. The other person''s divine idea was still above his strength.


    He frowned slightly and looked at the jade: "is it a thing with a master?"


    The friar even said: "no, I''m the first friars to enter Linglong valley. I haven''t had a rest all the way. No one has been here before. Jin Dashao, do you think it''s a legacy left by a certain elder? "


    As soon as he spoke, a dark shadow suddenly appeared on one side, as if it turned into a black awn, snatched the precious jade in an instant, and disappeared into the woods.Jincheng was surprised. He didn''t expect someone to rob him in front of him.


    Don''t need to command, the two shadow guards directly chase into the woods, Jincheng followed, dropped words to the friar: "when I catch that bastard, I''ll find you."


    Jincheng''s face was ugly at this time. He robbed other people''s things again and again. But since he knew Jiang Fan, he was robbed many times. Jiang Fan walked in front of him several times, but this time he robbed things in his hands. I can''t bear it.


    But the other side''s body method is amazing, his speed is not slow, but can''t feel the breath of the other side.


    The two shadow guards quickly came back to him and whispered: "my Lord, that guy''s body method is strange. He hides his breath. We can''t feel it when we chase into the woods, but his realm is not very high."


    "Has he run far?"


    "No, he''s nearby, but he doesn''t move. There''s too little breath to lock his position."


    At this time, a figure came slowly, the breath did not cover.


    Jin Da Shao three people looked over there, a little surprised, Jincheng directly said: "this brother''s realm is superb, really let Jin look at it with new eyes."


    The visitor also gave a reply: "I''m the only one in Sima. When I pass by here, I see a little thief sneaking around. I''ve come to help brother Jin and force him to die."


    After Sima Wushuang left that day, he knew that Jiang Fan and others would open the Linglong Valley on the treasure map, so he had been waiting for the news. He heard that Linglong valley was opened, and went here for the first time. Unexpectedly, he saw Zhou Tong following Jin Dashao stealthily.


    It is in the hands of Jincheng to take away a treasure.


    He and Jiang fan can''t be friends. Zhou Tong chooses to follow Jiang Fan. The enemy''s friends must not be friends.


    The young master of Wanbaoshan is Jiang Fan''s enemy, and the enemy of the enemy is his friend, so he just pushed the boat along the river and sold his personal feelings to Jincheng, which also happened to embarrass Zhou Tong.


    Jincheng heard his words, his face showed a smile: "Oh? No wonder brother is so powerful. He turned out to be a gifted disciple of Sima family. Since the elder brother wants to help, there is no reason for Kim to refuse. "


    On the trees, Zhou Tong frowned. He didn''t expect Sima Wushuang to appear at this time. He knew the strength of the other party very well. He had figured out a way to solve his hiding skill before. This time, he was also in the woods. The situation was similar. It was difficult for him to walk.


    That Sima unparalleled did not hesitate, directly began, the surrounding trees continue to explode, obviously to force out Zhou Tong.


    Jincheng three people suddenly realized, immediately understood his meaning, directly began to destroy the surrounding trees.


    A voice came from above.


    "Sima Wushuang, I''ll go to your uncle!"


    The voice came from Zhou Tong. He swore, turned around and left. These guys were far beyond him. It would be troublesome to stay.


    Before he saw Jincheng, he thought of what happened in Baizhan peak. If Jincheng had not sent people to round up Jiang Fan, how could he and Chu Zhan have been sent out of Baizhan peak so early.


    And the gap between them and Jiang fan is exactly because of Baizhan peak.


    So this time when he saw Jincheng, he would follow him and want to find a chance to blackmail him. This treasure is like this.


    It''s a pity that Sima Wushuang would appear at this time.


    It''s impossible for him to hand over the treasure he has got. However, he feels familiar with it, but he can''t remember where he saw it.


    He is not slow, but the four of Jincheng are catching up. His spiritual power is not as good as those three. If he goes on like this, he will be caught sooner or later.


    His first thought is to go to Jiang Fan for help, but according to his estimation, Jiang Fan should be around here, but he can''t feel Jiang Fan''s breath at all.


    As for the war between Qin Feng and Chu, it''s useless to come here, and it''s not worth the loss.


    Sima''s unparalleled speed suddenly broke out and the distance quickly shortened.


    "Still want to run? Look where you''re going


    Zhou Tong was furious: "Sima is matchless. The agreement between you and me is nothing in your eyes. If you leave the secret place one day, I''ll see how you explain to your family."


    "Well, it''s my own business. Since you choose to help Jiang Fan, you are my enemy. "


    Jincheng followed him and sneered: "it turned out to be Jiang Fan''s friend. No wonder his name is familiar. He''s a real jerk. He dares to rob Laozi''s things. Jiang fan is the first one and you are the second one. Unfortunately, you are far behind him."


    Zhou Tong was forced to the ground by the short blade, and then surrounded by four people.


    Four breath all lock in him, with his realm can''t break away. He held the jade in his hand and was upset.


    "Even if I break him, I won''t give it to you." Then he picked up the jade and threw it to the ground.


    Not long ago, Jiang Fan was talking about the medicine formation with the little guy in Lingbao. He suddenly felt that the Dongtian Lingbao had a divine idea. It was obvious that someone had entered the Linglong valley. He was not in a hurry. He had a chat with the little guy again. Then he went to the earth to have a rest. He was ready to leave to see what happened outside.As soon as he left Lingbao, the jade flew back to his waist.


    But he found that he was surrounded by four strong breath directly, and these breath were so familiar, and the other side was obviously looking at him.


    Two gnashing voices sounded at the same time. They were fierce and said, "Jiang Where...! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Jiang Fan also frowned.


    "How can I see you everywhere?"


    Jincheng said angrily: "Jiang Fan, you bastard robbed me again? You used to rob yourself, but this time you sent someone to rob me. Do you really think I''m afraid of your Taoist protector? "


    He knows that he is not Jiang Fan''s opponent now. The three of them besieged Jiang fan that day and were almost killed by Jiang Fan''s powerful fire method. Now the threat must be useless. They can only move out of Wanbaoshan and hope Jiang Fan will bow down.


    Sima unparalleled face vigilant color, did not speak.


    Jiang Fan picked his eyebrows, looked at his Dongtian Lingbao and said with a smile, "do you say this? This is my thing. Can you rob it? "


    "It''s ownerless. It''s taken over by your people." Jincheng said angrily.


    At this time, Zhou Tong suddenly realized: "I said how that jade looks so familiar. It turns out that it''s the one on you."


    Jiang Fan didn''t want to argue and looked up at them: "even if it''s not mine, what? You robbed me? "


    He stepped forward and his aura came out. The four people retreated at the same time. They felt that Jiang Fan had become stronger.


    After Jiang Fan''s inheritance in the temple, although his realm has not been improved, his breath is solid and his fighting power is much stronger than before.


    The movement here has attracted many people''s eyes. How can they not be surprised to see that Jincheng and others have been shaken back.


    "Is the young man in the middle Jiang Fan? It''s already so strong. Is there anyone else his opponent? "


    "It''s too strong. Originally, I thought that Jin Dashao and his two shadow guards could roam in the ancient medicine world. Unexpectedly, facing Jiang Fan again, he still couldn''t get the upper hand. I''m afraid Jiang Fan''s fighting power can crush Jin Dashao just now!"


    Jincheng was still a little worried about the fire method of that day. When he checked the jade, he found that it had the owner, but he didn''t expect it to be Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan didn''t bother to pay attention to them, so he took Zhou Tong and went out directly.


    Zhou Tong looked at Sima Wushuang provocatively and sneered: "do you know how to join hands?"


    Sima Wushuang did not respond, but sent a message to Jincheng: "Jin Dashao, together with us, may subdue Jiang Fan?"


    Jincheng is a little surprised. He didn''t expect Sima Wushuang to have such an idea. It seems that he has a big holiday with Jiang Fan.


    However, he was very calm and resolutely denied: "it''s not an opponent. If there is another monk with the same fighting power as brother Sima, you may be able to fight. Jiang Fan''s body method is strange, and his fire method is also very powerful. What I hate most is the strange and unpredictable medicine method. I have suffered a lot from it. "


    Hearing this, Sima Wushuang was not reconciled, but he also knew Jiang Fan''s weight. If he was sure, he would not even inform Jincheng to fight directly.


    Jiang fan leaves with Zhou Tong. The four of Jincheng don''t stop them from leaving.


    And such a scene, the distant monks see in the eyes, but no one dares to say anything, but Jiang Fan''s strength has been printed in their eyes.


    Zhou Tong was relieved. Looking back at the four people, he said to Jiang Fan in a low voice: "is Jincheng going to let us go? He didn''t give up at the peak of the hundred battles. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "because we have met before, and thanks to him, I have learned some moves. But it''s not good news for him. "


    Zhou Tong said with a wry smile, "it seems that the gap between us and you has been irreparable."


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "it''s not time for you to rise. Just don''t be left too much behind. You''ll make a big splash one day."


    Hearing this, Zhou Tong sniffed.


    "You''re always talking in a strange way, as if you''re plotting strategies, and nothing can escape your eyes. Who dares to say what will happen in the future? Even the Shenji old man didn''t dare to say that he expected what would happen in the future. But you''re right about one thing. I''m sure I''ll make a big splash in the future and surpass you. "


    Jiang Fan calmed down and knew that his mood was not quite right.


    Now he has gradually adapted to the young period. Facing these old friends, he can''t show the tone of educating the younger generation, which is really not easy to accept.


    He said with a smile, "if you don''t talk about that, what are you going to do with Jincheng? How careful he is, don''t you know? "


    "I''m more careful than him. He didn''t show mercy to me at Baizhan peak."


    Seeing that he was so direct, Jiang Fan laughed but said nothing. In his impression, Zhou Tong was really that kind of person.


    After walking out of a distance, Zhou Tong resolutely abandons Jiang Fan and leaves alone. He will not follow Jiang Fan. There are many treasures here. Of course, he should seize the opportunity.


    Jiang Fan already had a goal. He got some news from those little guys. That powerful pharmacist left a book in this treasure land to record his medicine. Jiang Fan was very interested in this book.


    However, no matter how he asked, the little guy didn''t tell him the location of the book, so he had to go out and look for it himself.


    After getting these seven little guys, Jiang Fan was satisfied with his trip to Linglong Valley, because he saw infinite possibilities in these little guys.Let him to the medicine method, Dan Road knowledge become more profound, believe that there will be progress.


    He didn''t say much. With the opening of the chapter of alchemy, the information of all alchemy materials within the scope of perception will appear for Jiang Fan to choose.


    Jiang Fan didn''t have time to collect all the elixirs, so he had to go to more places to see if there were any elixirs or other natural materials.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t find anything in half a day.


    Although many pharmacists entered the ancient medicine world, the number of monks far exceeded that of pharmacists, especially in Linglong valley.


    There are so many elixirs all over the place that few of them really know each other, which makes Jiang Fan even less worried.


    After he searched Linglong Valley, he could collect the elixir in time.


    But the book can''t be perceived by Dan daopian. Whether it can be found depends on luck. Now there are so many monks in Linglong Valley, which undoubtedly makes it more difficult to find.


    At this time, he could not help regretting that when he sealed the entrance before, he should impose some measures to limit the number of people entering Linglong valley. With his current measures, it is not difficult.


    But it is obviously impossible to drive these monks out now.


    Chu Zhan and others scattered all sides, so he didn''t need to worry about it. The chapter of Dan Dao covers a large area. Unfortunately, for some reason, he only felt a few pills of good quality. Unfortunately, he could not arouse his interest at all.


    However, this is what he expected. Even if this is Linglong Valley, the number of Tiancai and Dibao will never go against the sky. With the seven little guys in it, Jiang Fan really can''t imagine that there is still enough spiritual power in this small Linglong Valley to support the growth of other Tiancai and Dibao.


    After all, there is not such a large amount of earthy things here. It is impossible for so many precious medicines to grow only by relying on the array and earthy things.


    As for things like fairy gold, it''s too rare. It''s not the first time to open it. It''s not necessarily the turn to get yourself.


    But he didn''t intend to let go of any chance.


    Many friars are trying their luck around, but Jiang Fan gropes along the edge of the valley, hoping to find what the pharmacist once left behind.


    However, there are more and more people in Linglong Valley, and even monk Sanjie comes to join in the fun.


    Some pills were born, many years of competition, the war started, someone was born, a blockbuster.


    A young man with a gourd on his back competed with monk Sanjiao for a Tianjie pill. He fought for three days, and his fighting power was amazing.


    Jiang Fanyuan looked far away and didn''t come forward to help him. He was sure that monk Sanjie was enough to deal with it.


    Another day, Jincheng with two shadow guards besieged a role woman, but did not gain the upper hand, the final draw, the woman disappeared, no one stopped.


    Jiang fan can name all these people, and some of them will even reach a very high level in the future.


    but Jiang fan is not an enemy or friend. Jiang fan doesn''t want to be too involved in it and affect their fortune. The cause and effect will be rewarded. Jiang fan won''t show too high profile, which may cause great changes in the future.


    A few days later, still no clue, he almost gave up.


    A small voice sounded in his mind: "brother, I''m so hungry."


    Hearing this voice, Jiang Fan''s mouth rose and he put on his eyebrows with joy: "little moon? Are you awake? "


    His voice fell, a black awn emerged from him, and then turned into a little girl in a black robe. It was Qiu Yue who fell asleep after the robbery that day.


    She breath a little weak, stretched out a small hand, the other hand on the mouth: "pills?"


    Jiang Fan certainly won''t let her down, take out a few bottles of pills and put them in her hands.


    "I''ll give it to you after eating up. I didn''t expect you to sleep so long this time."


    After Qiu Yue took the pill, her face was full of smiles, and she said: "brother is the best."


    Jiang fan is pulling the little guy, full of expectation on his face: "help me to see if there is any prohibition around here. I''m looking for something very important."


    On hearing this, Xiao yue''er, with some interest, said: "brother, don''t worry, it''s on me."


    She walked in front and Jiang Fan followed her. He knows Qiu Yue''s ability. As long as there are other prohibitions or barriers, she can definitely see it.


    In less than three hours, Xiao yue''er suddenly stopped, threw a pill into her mouth like a sugar bean, and then pointed to a stone wall not far away.


    "Brother, there''s a prohibition there. There''s a cave behind it."


    Jiang Fan followed the direction she pointed out, there is a stone wall, there is no strange, let him again, also absolutely can''t find any difference.


    "Can you open it?" he asked


    Xiaoyueer nodded: "of course, it''s no problem. It''s just a very common array, and it''s not so strong."


    As he spoke, he flew up, followed by Jiang Fan.


    The patterns on xiaoyueer''s clothes gradually become bright, with a strange smell.


    The mysterious power finally converged on the small hand and gently touched the stone wall.As if the stone fell into the still lake, rippling, Xiao yue''er took Jiang Fan''s hand and walked directly inside.


    It''s a barrier, but it can''t stop Xiao yue''er. She takes Jiang fan through it directly.


    Jiang fan is very happy. This secret place in Linglong valley will not disappoint him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    The combination of Jiang Fan''s height and height attracted many people''s attention. Seeing Jiang Fan and Jiang Fan disappear on the stone wall, the news immediately spread out.


    "Jiang Fan found a secret place and disappeared on the stone wall!"


    At the end of the day, the news had changed: "Jiang Fan found that Linglong valley was finally inherited, and he had entered the secret place to seize the fortune."


    Every monk felt different when he heard the news.


    Although some monks with weak accomplishments sigh, they have no desire to fight. In their eyes, Jiang fan is far from the object they can fight for.


    Chu Zhan and others are low-key at this time, fishing for benefits. After learning the news, they are happy. The stronger Jiang fan is, the more help he will give them.


    Sanjie and Shangsi are not worried about Jiang Fan''s safety. He even knows Jiang Fan''s strength better than Chu Zhan and others.


    Jincheng and others look ugly. That''s Linglong Valley''s final inheritance. In this place full of treasures, how terrible is the inheritance?


    On that day, Sima Wushuang found Jincheng, looking calm.


    "Has Jin Dashao got the news?"


    Jincheng nodded: "Jiang Fan didn''t know where he was so lucky. He found the secret place. We Wanbaoshan have a lot of information, but we don''t know anything about Linglong valley. But brother Sima is coming to me now. Do you have any idea? "


    "The inheritance of Linglong Valley can be big or small. I think you and I will come forward and join several monks to fight for it. Jiang fan can''t get it easily."


    Jincheng said: "if I can, of course, I agree with both hands. But now, how many people are willing to stand on the opposite side of Jiang Fan?"


    Sima Wushuang raised his lips: "Jin Dashao, you don''t think much of the young friars'' desire to win. This kind of opportunity is rare. Maybe after you get it, your strength will increase dramatically. I don''t believe that no one wants to fight. I''ve got a couple of people in mind


    Listening to him, Jincheng said with a smile: "brother Sima has said that. How can Jincheng refuse. As long as it can destroy Jiang Fan''s inheritance, it''s not a problem for me to offer some rewards. "


    Sima Wushuang nodded: "well, I''ll release the news now. Let''s go to the direction of the stone wall first and wait. Someone will come."


    Soon, the news of Sima unparalleled spread all over Linglong valley.


    "Invite all heroes to fight for the final inheritance."


    Sima unparalleled to now show the realm of super, combined with Jincheng together, the comprehensive strength is very terrible.


    Only in this way can someone choose to compete with Jiang Fan. As a monk, how many people don''t expect inheritance? Not to mention the Linglong valley.


    People are constantly changing their route to the direction of the stone wall. Some of them are not weak and have a low breath, which is insignificant in the crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    But Jiang Fan, at this time already entered the dangerous place.


    After crossing the barrier, he and Xiao yue''er were involved in the formation. All kinds of poisonous fog appeared around him, sending out strong pressure from time to time, attacking Jiang Fan constantly.


    Xiao yue''er has returned to Jiang Fan''s atmosphere. In such a place, Jiang fan doesn''t need her help.


    This poison array is very familiar to Jiang Fan. It''s very similar to those little guys'' cloth, but it''s much more powerful.


    Jiang Fan remembers that the little guy at the head said that because he captured Xiao Qi, they couldn''t complete the array, otherwise the power would be more than that.


    At this time, Jiang Fan understood why the little guy said that.


    Although this array needs seven breath joint arrangement, its power is not small. If you use it for yourself, combined with your own medicine King domain, its power is definitely more than one plus one.


    But in the near future, we''d better find a way to crack it and get rid of it.


    The chapter of Dan Dao works to suppress the influence of the array on him with the power of Dan Dao. Poison Jiang fan is also an expert, and the domain of medicine king also defends the enemy in this way. What''s more, Jiang Fan''s combat power has been improved, and his realm is already beyond comparison. The chapter of Dan Dao is engraved in the flesh, which almost makes him invincible. This array may be fatal to others, but it''s not difficult for him to resist.


    The array is still in operation. Jiang Fan takes out the elixir and takes it. He wants to break it with the elixir.


    The strange fire appears. Jiang Fan takes himself as fire, and a variety of miraculous drugs appear. He constantly integrates into the strange fire. Since it is poison, remove it, and the array will lose its effect.


    Jiang Fan''s Dandao follows the principle of mutual restraint. A little perception of the poison fog can distinguish the ingredients. Once again, it''s not difficult to fuse and crack.


    However, the operation of this array, those fog changes, even Jiang Fan also need to spend a lot of time to get it done.


    He kept swimming in the array, with concentrated breath and concentrated expression.


    In half a day, many monks gathered outside. There were nearly ten monks under the stone wall. A large number of monks gathered in the distance, but they were obviously waiting to watch, not participating in it.


    Take a look at the friars sitting under the stone wall. One of them is magnificent, and the realm is not weak.One of them was sitting in the corner with a big gourd on his back, shining with gold. At first sight, he was not an ordinary thing. He was just a monk who had been fighting with monk Sanjie for several days before. His breath was solid, and his suppression was very low. People could not feel his realm.


    The women who fought with Jincheng before were also there, but now they have the same goal. Jincheng is not the kind of tangled person and doesn''t care.


    This time, he was full of confidence. He had never thought that there were so many years of experts in Linglong valley. Some of them were amazing, which made him extremely afraid. With so many experts joining hands, even Jiang Fan had to stay away from the edge. If these people could be taken as his subordinates, they would be a great help in the future.


    Although there is such an idea, Jincheng doesn''t intend to make it clear that such young monks have high goals, or they have amazing identities. Who dares to govern them? I''m afraid the young supremacy will emerge from these people.


    After another two people, through the crowd came to these people sit down.


    Someone in the crowd whispered: "the monks who dare to get together are amazing. You see that day, Han Shuo of the demon sect didn''t even get close to him. He was obviously afraid of those people. "


    "It''s too strong. It''s terrible that these people work together."


    "I didn''t expect that so many people would compete with Jiang Fan for inheritance. It seems that Jiang Fan''s strength is not enough to make the world afraid. I don''t know if he can handle it


    Further away, under a tree, four figures were leaning against the tree trunk, and their eyes were staring at the stone wall in the distance. The man was tall, dressed in monk''s clothes, with big bald head and golden skin. It was the monk Sanjiao.


    And the three women in white, led by the women''s realm is not weak, it is yaochi Zong Fang Xiao.


    Fang Xiao doesn''t dare to provoke Jiang Fan now. If it was before, she might also participate in it. With her strength, she is certainly qualified.


    "Three commandments! Your brother is really in trouble this time. If those people join hands, I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with even the monks who change their lives. "


    Monk Sanjie''s face was full of smiles, and he was not nervous at all.


    "You don''t have to worry about benefactor Jiang. Although these people are not weak, it''s not easy to suppress Jiang Fan by mass war. At the beginning, Jiang Fan''s realm was very weak, and Jincheng offered a reward for his arrest. In the end, it stimulated his rapid growth. I didn''t come here to help him, just to see if I could be cheap. "


    Fang Xiao looked at him in surprise: "you don''t think Jiang Fan has a chance to turn the tables, do you?"


    Monk Sanjiao said with a smile, "do you have a look at the monks around Jiang Fan? Because they have absolute trust in Jiang Fan. "


    "Are you sure it''s not because they''re afraid of being caught?" Fang Xiao said sarcastically


    Monk Sanjie said with a smile, "are you afraid? Those guys won''t be afraid. Li Huo college is really a good place. It''s a pity that my master won''t let me return to secular life. "


    Fang Xiao didn''t think so, and obviously didn''t believe: "if you dare because Li Huo academy is still popular, Xiao Xitian can''t even step down Li Huo dynasty?"


    Fang Xiaohe is not joking. Compared with the real super power, the Lihuo Dynasty is really weaker.


    However, monk Sanjiao has contacted Chu Zhan and others. Although they are not up to now, their future achievements are not low. After all, they all rely on their own efforts to fight. Up to now, even if Zhou Tong was born in an ancient clan, he did not enjoy the resources of the clan. Few people even know that he came from an ancient clan.


    Under the stone wall, a total of 11 figures gathered. Except for four of them in Jincheng, the remaining seven people were separated by a certain distance, and each of them was domineering.


    Jincheng, as the young master of Wanbaoshan, is also exquisite. He got up and looked at the crowd first, then his mouth rose and came together.


    "You are here to give me the three thin faces of Mr. Jin and brother Sima. There are prohibitions on the stone wall. I''ve asked someone to mark them down. Brother Sima and I have tried to open it before, but we can''t help it."


    "However, we have sensed the existence of the prohibition. We believe that if we join hands to attack the prohibition, we can break the barrier and then enter it. Is there anything else you want to ask


    The woman who fought with Jincheng before took the lead in saying: "it''s not a problem to break the ban together, but how to distribute the inheritance in the end? Don''t you just lure me to come and help you deal with Jiang Fan? "


    Jincheng said with a smile: "of course not. We have made an agreement that whoever wins first will inherit. No one else is allowed to fight. "


    At this time, Sima Wushuang said: "everyone, you may not know Jiang Fan''s present state, but I have already known him several times. I just want to ask, do you want to give up fighting for the supremacy of youth? "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned, and the monks in the distance all closed their mouths to see the response.


    Although youth supremacy is only a name, it is the strongest recognition of the youth generation. Who doesn''t want to fight? Even the young people with low level yearn for this, which is the pursuit of monks.


    Which one of the friars present is not a hero? They know the road under their feet and what they want.


    Without waiting for their response, Sima Wushuang''s expression became dignified, and then said: "Jiang Fan has been infinitely close to that position. At least no one in the younger generation of friars I know is his opponent. Even the candidate genius of jiuhuangdian is between five and five. If he is allowed to continue to be passed on, you and I will be further and further away from the supreme position. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    He spoke very directly and introduced himself into it. He didn''t care that he would offend the monks, because what he said was the truth.


    Jincheng didn''t open his mouth. He kept looking at the monks, trying to see their reaction. After hearing this, some people''s eyes flickered, some people became more depressed, and their emotions were affected. He knew that it must have happened.


    In the distance, Fang Xiao was a little surprised.


    "Sima Wushuang is really good at picking atmosphere. I want to fight with Jiang Fan for everything I say. But he is right about one thing. He really doesn''t want to give up his position to others. Monk Sanjie, don''t you want to fight for that position? "


    Monk Sanjie said with a smile: "fight! Why not fight! I''ll fight with Jiang Fan. It doesn''t matter whether we win or lose. "


    Before they finished their words, the figures under the stone wall got up one after another, and the breath began to gather. For a moment, the wind and cloud changed color, which was really terrible.


    The monks, who were watching the scene, looked frightened and stepped back.


    Monk Sanjie''s face became solemn. He felt the pressure. These guys joined hands, and the breath had exceeded the level of lethal realm.


    The man with the gourd on his back offered the gourd to the sky, and then said, "this is my life treasure. Inject the spirit power into it, and I''ll urge it."


    In a moment, the gourd exudes a strong breath, which brings all people''s spiritual power into it. The gourd seems to be pregnant with a strong attack, making rhythmic sound, and each vibration brings out a huge fluctuation of spiritual power.


    The mouth of the gourd was opened, and a golden light came out of it, directly attacking the stone wall.


    Boom -


    a huge explosion sounds, and a ripple appears on the stone wall, which is shaken by the spirit power.


    Then the golden awn broke out one after another, and the earth was shaking in an instant. The powerful spiritual power gathered above and broke the barrier abruptly.


    The strength of the eleven joint efforts and the growth of Hulu Lingbao are really very strong. The entrance appears, which is supported by the joint efforts of all the people, so it is not allowed to close quickly.


    They''re moving at the same time, fast into it.


    The entrance above the barrier gradually merged, and the dozen people disappeared.


    In the distance, Fang Xiao said, "they can chase in. Are you sure you don''t want to think of other ways to go in and reinforce?"


    Monk Sanjie sat down on the tree trunk with his hands around his chest.


    "I can''t find so many experts to open the ban. Just stay here and wait. If Jiang fan is defeated, he will come out from here. There will be time for reinforcements. Although those people united, their strength was good, but they were not a group after all. They didn''t want to deal with Jiang Fan? There''s no door. Just wait. "


    Seeing that he was so relieved, Fang Xiao twisted his body to take people away.


    "I''m not waiting here. I''ll take people to look for the treasure again. When they need support, they call me with Fu Ling jade. Will I leave Linglong Valley for a while and a half?"


    Sanjie monk nodded, did not say much, let them leave.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s hands gathered seven poisonous mists, which were mixed with many herbs, which made his flesh ache.


    He used the medicine method to blow out these poisonous fog in seven directions. With the breath of the array, he watched the poisonous fog released by the array be quickly dissolved, and the speed of the operation of the array was gradually reduced.


    A road leading to the distance appears in Jiang Fan''s eyes. Jiang fan knows that it is the way to get rid of the array.


    As long as the seven breath continue to crack, the array will be completely broken and lose its function.


    Just when Jiang Fan decided to break it, there was a sudden explosion in the rear, followed by more than a dozen breath in the rear.


    "Someone''s coming in?"


    He was a little surprised. He knew the strength of the barrier on the stone wall. It was not easy to break the barrier. Even if these ten people joined hands, it was absolutely not easy.


    But some of them are familiar to Jiang Fan, and Sima Wushuang is also there. He is likely to come here.


    He turned quickly to look at the man. Found that it was Jincheng and others, but those behind them really surprised him.


    See he points to Jue to even knead, control that seven regiments breath didn''t continue to crack, the corner of the mouth slowly rises.


    "It''s all coming after you! I really have some skills, but I''ll leave it to you to crack this big array. "


    Jiang Fan at the foot of a little, quickly toward the way out, the seven regiments of breath instantly dissipated, big formation speed up operation again, the way out disappeared, Jincheng and others were trapped in the big formation without waiting for more words.


    Sima chased after him. Unfortunately, he was forced to retreat by a sudden rush of poisonous gas. The whole man was stunned. When he contacted the poisonous gas with the method of medicine, he found that the method of medicine was corroded instantly. He had to cut off the method of medicine and retreat again and again.


    Don''t forget to remind everyone: "this is the poison array. It supports the spirit power to resist. You can take the antidote."


    Jincheng is very generous and directly takes out some pills to distribute to the public. "It''s the holy antidote of the third grade of the earth level. There are no side effects. Jiang fan is proficient in medicine. It seems that he is putting us together here."


    The woman next to him shook her head after taking the pill: "this is not the array under Jiang Fan''s cloth. He was trapped in it just now. Let''s find a way to break this array. What''s the power of this poisonous fog? ""You think of a way to break out, I''ll deal with the poisonous fog!"


    The man with the gourd on his back came out again, holding the gourd, and his spirit burst out. When the plug is pulled out, the poisonous fog is quickly put into the gourd. As long as the poisonous fog comes, it will be sucked into the gourd by the huge suction.


    Other people showed envy, this life Lingbao is a bit strange.


    But they didn''t waste time. The friars and Sima who knew the array began to study and see how to crack it.


    ¡­¡­


    After Jiang Fan left the array, he looked back and could see the situation clearly.


    Looking at the golden gourd, my eyes are full of envy.


    This gourd is a real congenital spirit treasure. This man is named Xianhu. He was born and raised by nature. It is said that he was born in a vine gourd on a holy mountain without parents. This gourd is his congenital spirit treasure.


    The strangest thing is that after his birth, he was born in the body, which was no different from ordinary people. Even the skeleton and meridians were exactly the same as human beings.


    However, Jiang Fan got some clues in the ancient land of Shenshan in those years. Xianhu was not born in Hulu. It was indeed an immortal vine, comparable to the immortal root. Once upon a time, a powerful man sealed his children in the way of covering the sky to avoid the disaster. He was born in this life. He was gifted and comparable to the immortal fetus.


    I''m afraid no one knows the secret better than Jiang Fan, even Xianhu himself.


    Jiang Fan wanted to make friends with him and find the immortal vine, but he never had a chance.


    There may be a chance in this life.


    But now is not a good time. He has to find the book first and then talk about other things.


    Although they are trapped in the poison formation, with the help of the gourd, it''s only a matter of time before they break the formation.


    He turned back and continued to go deep into the cave. The poison formation was obviously a test. He could only go on if he passed it successfully.


    Xiao yue''er appears again, holding Jiang Fan''s hand, jumping and jumping, in a good mood.


    However, her breath is weaker than before. It seems that the absorption of her spiritual power has a great influence on her. Otherwise, it won''t last for a long time. She hasn''t recovered from such a long sleep.


    Jiang Fan got a lot of elixirs this time. He would refine some high-quality pills and help her recover.


    But he doesn''t worry. Xiaoyueer''s life level is different from that of human beings. It''s very easy for her to improve her cultivation. All her spiritual power is like a tonic in front of her.


    Her nose moved, then she looked up at Jiang Fan.


    "Brother, there is a very fragrant smell in front of you, which is more fragrant than your pills."


    Jiang Fan''s nose is very smart, but it can''t compare with this little guy. He laughs but doesn''t speak and takes her forward.


    At the exit, the front becomes a little empty, and then the fire light appears on both sides, which is an oil lamp. The light flickers to illuminate the space.


    A green pharmacist''s robe was spread on the seat in the distance, and a simple red stove was covered with dust. It had lost its spirit, but it made Jiang Fan''s eyes shine.


    Looking at the red stove, Xiao yue''er went over and patted on it: "it''s a pity that Xianjin has no spirit."


    Jiang Fan put his hand on the red stove and sighed in his heart: "it''s really rare for the immortal to choose to die. This should be a congenital treasure. The pharmacist fell, and he chose to follow him. It''s really admirable. When can I make this kind of treasure


    Xiao yue''er said, "my brother can do it."


    Jiang Fan did not deny that there was no congenital Lingbao, which was a great pity for Jiang Fan at that time.


    Now there are enough fairy gold in hand, Jiang fan is full of expectations for this.


    Around the Dan stove, Jiang Fan found that there were three boxes in front of the high position. They were all covered by spiritual power and exuded soft power.


    However, Jiang Fan smelled the fragrance of the pills mentioned by Xiao yue''er. It was one of the boxes that sent out the fragrance. Jiang Fan could be sure that the pills at least reached the sky level, and the quality was super high in the sky level.


    What''s in the other two boxes is imperceptible.


    He came forward slowly, the pharmacist''s robe gradually moved, and a virtual shadow gradually appeared. He just put the pharmacist''s robe on his body. He was a kind-hearted old man.


    "At last someone came here, and I thought the things I left behind were going to die."


    Jiang Fan looked at the man carefully, but he didn''t recognize the identity of the other party. He said with a clasp: "junior Jiang Fan, meet you."


    , "boy, if I can get here, I must have cracked my poison. I am not boasting. The poison matrix is the essence of my life. You can break a young man. I really can not imagine it. Or rely on the powerful spiritual power to break through the battle? "


    Jiang Fan did not hide: "I will break the battle with medicine."


    His eyes twinkled. He could feel that the achievements of the pharmacist in front of him would not be much weaker than him. Just as the saying goes, Jiang Fan would unconsciously want to discuss with the pharmacist at this general level.


    Weak performance, no use, he has to show enough.


    With that, he displays the medicine King domain, which can be seen clearly from the other side''s vision.Sure enough, the old man''s expression became more solemn. Looking at the change of the medicine King domain, he seemed to be thinking about something.


    After half a sound, the old man''s eyes lit up: "good! This medicine method is really wonderful. It''s not as mysterious as my array, but you need the best pill to activate it. If the quality of the pill is not enough, the power of the medicine method will be weakened a lot. Your pills are very strange. There can''t be so many excellent prescriptions in future generations. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Speaking of this, he looked up and down at Jiang Fan, his eyes flashing.


    "The body is the stove, the body is the pill, and it lives forever! Is this the legendary formula of heaven and earth? Only this Dan Dao chapter can achieve such an effect. Is the Dan Dao chapter in your hands? "


    The old man opened his mouth to reveal Jiang Fan''s cultivation of Dan Dao, which shows how high his vision is.


    Jiang fan does not hide, the other side but a divine idea, told him that he will not leak out.


    "I''m lucky to get the recipe of heaven and earth, and I''m constantly improving it."


    At this time, Jiang Fan takes Gu ling''er back into the sea of Qi. It''s better for the little girl to know less.


    The old man was a little excited: "it''s really Dan Dao. I didn''t expect that I didn''t see anyone own it in my lifetime, but I saw it after I died. It''s not in vain for me to pursue Dan Dao."


    Jiang Fan said: "the medicine method of the elder generation is equally amazing. I''m impressed by it this time. I hope I can ask for some advice."


    The old man calmed down and looked at Jiang Fan, but he couldn''t figure it out: "boy, you haven''t practiced for many years. Even if you put all your heart into Dan Dao, you will never have such achievements. Dan Dao doesn''t compete with martial arts. No matter how hard you work, no matter how many chances you get, you may not be able to become a pharmacist. And your means should have reached the heaven level, but your realm is even worse. I really don''t understand. "


    Jiang Fan explained: "do you know the dream of a dream? A dream for a thousand years? I''ve had a similar experience. "


    Hearing this explanation, the old man suddenly realized. It''s not that a dream has not happened for a thousand years, but most of this happened to monks with a very high level. Jiang Fan, a year old monk, seldom has such experience. After all, he has only experienced 20 years, but this explanation is reasonable.


    "So it is! But it''s your chance. It''s so important for a pharmacist. However, as a senior, I want to remind you that although the chapter of Dan Dao is against the heaven, you have to follow your heart to understand Dan Dao. Only in this way can you grow up higher. Don''t be limited by the Dharma. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "what I said is that I understand. In fact, I still have some ideas, but it is difficult to realize them. Before I came to Linglong Valley, I got seven kinds of medicine. The elder really participated in nature and could make so many kinds of medicine come into being. I also learned from them about the existence of the elder and the medicine of the elder. I want to have a look at it. "


    The old man said with a smile: "it''s really amazing that you will choose this way with your Dan way. It''s a pity that my experience is one of the inheritance books. I can''t show it to you casually. There are three kinds of inheritance, and you can only choose one of them. From left to right, there are spiritual power inheritance, experience inheritance and pill inheritance. There are three pills of heaven level in the pills. The highest one reaches the third grade of heaven level and is called reincarnation pill. Even a monk who changes his life can bring the dead back to life, but he must take it at the first time, otherwise the effect will be much worse. "


    Speaking of this, he continued: "there is only one of the three heritages. The book is in the middle box. If you choose him, you can open it now."


    Jiang Fan was very decisive and went straight to the box.


    He doesn''t care about the spiritual power inheritance. When he reaches his realm, the inheritance of Hengtian palace just helps him consolidate his realm. The spiritual power inheritance here may not catch up with that.


    There is also the pills of that day''s rank, which are very valuable. If you calculate that Jiang Fan will make them by himself, he will need a lot of materials. The reincarnation pill is very difficult to make, which is really rare.


    But what Jiang fan is looking forward to most is the experience, which is what he wants.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s choice, the old man touched his beard and said with a smile, "good, you are really interesting. Since you have chosen this book. However, it may not be helpful to others, but it should be helpful to you. You and I are also predestined. You are also the first posterity to arrive here. Since it''s passed to you, I won''t say much. You start to understand now, and I will explain to you bit by bit. If you don''t understand, you can ask me immediately. "


    Jiang Fan was overjoyed to hear this and sat cross knee. With his concentration, it was not difficult to read.


    It''s hard to forget everything at a glance.


    From time to time, a smile appears on Jiang Fan''s face. This book records many directions that he did not consider.


    He once put more thoughts on Dan Dao and medicine. The old man spent more time planting and cultivating elixirs to enhance the quality of pills.


    Here is also a record of how he cultivated the pills that changed his form. What''s more, he wrote about every subtlety of the poison formation, which benefited Jiang Fan a lot.


    As long as there is something unclear, Jiang Fan will ask questions with an open mind. He is very savvy in the way of Dan, which is also the case at this time. The old man smiles and is obviously very satisfied with Jiang Fan.


    If he had not fallen, he might have asked Jiang Fan about some of the subtleties in the chapter of Dan Dao. Unfortunately, there was no if.


    On the other side, Xianhu uses his own strength to resist all the poison gas. The others find seven array eyes, and then destroy them together. At the same time, they break them with the strongest attack.


    Bang Bang -


    the sound of explosion kept on ringing.


    The battle gradually stopped, and Jiang Fan''s way to leave appeared in front of the crowd.Jincheng said, "let''s go, or Jiang Fan will take all the benefits."


    People quickly walked towards the passage, and kept walking through the cave, very fast.


    When the light appeared in front of them, we could see Jiang Fan sitting reading from a distance. The old man was very unreal. I don''t know if he was the owner of Linglong valley.


    Of course, Jincheng won''t let Jiang Fan get what he wants so easily. He directly sacrificed Lingbao and smashed it towards Jiang Fan. His breath was strong and he obviously didn''t keep his hand.


    Jiang Fan heard the sound of breaking the array before, and the pills were directly shot out, and the king of medicine domain appeared, which filled the whole space in an instant.


    His voice rang out: "I only take one of the three heritages. I will leave you the inheritance of Lingli and danyao. If anyone refuses, I will send you out in person."


    He only separated one idea, and his experience is coming to an end. He really needs to be afraid of these guys joining hands, but a few of them, Jiang Fan, have a good impression on them and don''t want to be too stiff.


    "I''ll fight with you."


    Sima Wushuang rushes directly into the domain of medicine king, and takes the pill to break the domain of medicine king.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he entered the fog, he felt dizzy and uncomfortable.


    At this time, Sima unparalleled feel chest shock, Lingbao automatic protection Lord, but his whole person inverted fly out. Jincheng''s two shadow guards quickly came forward and caught him.


    He looked at the fog in shock. He didn''t even see what was attacking him.


    Jincheng said: "why do you want him to get all our things? Today, I''ll take the lead. In the future, Jiang Fan''s troubles are all on me. Although the fog is strange, it doesn''t last long. I''ll go first


    Jincheng and Yingwei quickly enter the realm of medicine king. Others don''t act immediately. They are obviously afraid of the things in the fog.


    Two seconds later, Jincheng and Yingwei are blasted out of Yaowang domain one by one, looking very embarrassed. Like Sima, they didn''t see what was in the fog.


    Only Xianhu frowned slightly. He vaguely saw a small figure standing in the fog, waving his little hand, very lovely.


    "Little children?"


    After his voice rang out, everyone stared at the situation in the fog, and then saw a little guy in black dress patting his hands and coming out: "you have good eyes. Do you want to come in and fight with me?"


    Xianhu naturally will not give in, no matter who the opponent is, he will choose to hand.


    Without saying a word, it bursts out directly, and the breath suppresses xiaoyueer.


    The gourd on the back flew out and floated on the top. It quickly inhaled Jiang Fan''s medicine King domain, and there was not much left in the end.


    Xiaoyueer''s figure is completely revealed, but she is not afraid at all. She looks at the floating gourd and giggles.


    She patted her little hand and said, "have fun! This gourd must be delicious. "


    With that, he didn''t care about Xianhu at all. He flew directly into the air, toward the big gourd.


    Xianhu controlled the big gourd, and suddenly the breath burst out: "take it for me!"


    Strong suction appears, as if to absorb the little moon inside, this gourd has heaven and earth, can accommodate all things. Jiang Fan raised his eyelids and didn''t care. Xiaoyueer won''t be suppressed by a Lingbao.


    Sure enough, the little figure suddenly disappeared in the air, and appeared again, already riding on the gourd.


    The black spiritual power appeared from her, and the spiritual power on the gourd was directly absorbed by her, with amazing speed.


    As soon as Xianhu''s face changed, he felt that his control over the gourd had been cut off for a moment, and the spiritual power of the gourd was rapidly passing away, which was hard for him to imagine.


    "Come back!"


    He pinched the finger formula, and the gourd quickly shrank and flew back to his hands.


    Xiaoyueer patted her stomach in the air, and her breath became more stable. Finally, she belched and looked satisfied.


    "I''m so full. I wish I could eat them all. Anything else? I want them all. "


    Who would have thought that the gourd, which was in the process of breaking the array or breaking the barrier, was cracked by a little girl, and with such ability, it was beyond their imagination.


    "What are you?"


    Xianhu looks at xiaoyueer with dignity, which subverts his cognition.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s voice sounded: "little moon, come back."


    Little guy no longer pay attention to people, turn around and walk towards Jiang Fan, skipping and skipping. He doesn''t care about what happened just now.


    Jiang Fan, with a smile on his face, looked at the people. He had read the book completely and kept it in his mind. He separated a divine idea and digested it slowly. The old man also taught Jiang Fan his other experience, which made him benefit a lot in this short time.


    "Xianhu!"


    He looked at the young man in a calm voice.


    Xianhu was a little surprised. He was born for the first time. Before that, he had been practicing with his master in the holy mountain. He didn''t tell anyone his identity along the way, but he didn''t expect to be told the truth by Jiang Fan.The others looked at him, obviously not knowing.


    But few people know the name of Xianhu.


    Ranked third in the list of Shenji, it''s very mysterious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Xianhu looks at Jiang Fan, a little puzzled.


    "Do you know me?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I''ve been to Shenshan once. I''ve heard the legend of Xianhu. I''ve always wanted to make friends with you, but I didn''t have the chance."


    Seeing that, Jincheng sneered, "Jiang Fan, do you want to bring the strong to your side? It''s a bit clumsy... "


    Xianhu didn''t wait for Jincheng to finish. He interrupted him directly: "we had a promise before we came in. I can''t help you this time."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I didn''t want to embarrass you. What I want has been obtained, and there are two kinds of inheritance. Anyone who has the ability will take it. But... "


    He stopped, pointed to Jincheng and Sima: "you two, no one wants to get inheritance, you can also want to see if you can pass me."


    Jincheng furious: "Jiang Fan, don''t deceive people too much."


    Sima unparalleled unbearable: "Jiang Fan, you repeatedly snatch my inheritance, today also want to break my chance, you don''t want to leave easily."


    Jiang Fan''s momentum broke out. Although his realm only took his life five times, his momentum made these friars very surprised.


    Xianhu didn''t agree with others all the time. He didn''t win or lose the battle with Sanjie monk for a few days. He became famous in the first battle. However, facing Jiang Fan, he felt that he didn''t have the bottom in his heart. How strong is he?


    At this time, Xiao yue''er excitedly said: "do you want to fight? Great, brother. Can I eat them? "


    It''s a bit frightening to say this in the mouth of a seemingly innocent little guy, but the fighting power she just showed proves that she is not joking.


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "I told you, you can''t absorb people''s spiritual power."


    Xiao yue''er spits out her tongue. Knowing that Jiang fan is a little angry, he is a pharmacist. Although he is not compassionate, he will never do anything evil.


    But then the corner of his mouth Rose: "Xiao yue''er, you choose one of these two, shall we fight them out?"


    Xiaoyueer nodded repeatedly: "yes, yes!"


    Then Xiao yue''er''s eyes fell on Sima Wushuang, drooling: "this is good. There are many delicious things on her. I''m going to fight this. "


    Sima unparalleled rage, no one does not put him in the eyes, even if Jiang Fan, this a small Douding even dare to despise him, how can we tolerate.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have reached a consensus before. Can we fight side by side?"


    A few people hesitated for a moment, but they were all good people, disdaining to say that they didn''t mean what they said, so they stood ready and obviously decided to make a temporary alliance.


    Jiang fan is not surprised. If these people don''t mean what they say, they won''t achieve much in the future. Even if Jiang fan is strong enough, these people will join hands to compete.


    The inheritor reminded Jiang Fan: "boy, if you can''t, you can leave first. When I left the ban, you can''t open those two heritages. You can only pass them on to others. Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. "


    Jiang Fan disagreed: "you can rest assured that at least at present they may not be my opponents."


    Hearing this, Xianhu and other people''s self-esteem can''t bear it. The only woman said angrily, "Jiang Fan, you are a little too arrogant. Although you are strong enough, you don''t understand the truth of heaven. What''s more, you''re not the supreme youth, but you''re the nameless opponent? "


    Hearing the name, Jiang Fan was also stunned.


    Before his rebirth, he would not have any contact with his peers at that level. Nameless was invincible in that generation. He was the descendant of Jiuhuang temple and one of the candidates for the future Temple leader. He was also ranked first in the list of Shenji.


    This man is incomparable in fighting power and is very mysterious. At that time, he called himself the youth supreme. He set up a challenge arena at the top of a peak. For three years, he sat on the top of the peak, did not go through training, and simply practiced. If all the young friars came to challenge him, he would set up the supreme position.


    More than ten outstanding men went there and nearly defeated him in a wheel fight. Unfortunately, they all left in the end. He stood on the challenge arena with an unbeaten posture and looked down on the younger generation. He became the supreme youth.


    But that''s 20 years from now, and it''s far from that.


    However, in the younger generation, the nameless name has long been spread, and no one has challenged him. However, he knows that today he is only stepping into the life changing situation, and few of his peers can compete with him. He is in a mess.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter how nameless you are. Since you are here to trouble me today, I won''t put you in my eyes. Come along. "


    Several spirit stones appear in Jiang Fan''s hands in a moment, accompanied by several spirit medicines. The breath of spirit medicines and spirit stones are mixed together. There are seven kinds of spirit stones, flying to every corner of the room quickly.


    He raised the corner of his mouth: "can you arrange it like this


    The old man nodded, laughed and said nothing. Jiang Fan injected his spirit power into one of the spirit stones, which immediately aroused him.


    Boom -


    when the array was running, it was the formation of the poison array. Although it was not as powerful as the previous one, the breath of the elixir was mixed together and continuously gathered into different poison fog, which filled the whole room.Without waiting for the monks to react, the domain of medicine King appeared again and integrated into it.


    This is what he had expected before. He hoped to combine the two methods together and complement each other to see if he could maximize the ability of the method. This is his first attempt, and the effect is completely beyond his expectation.


    Several friars panicked and took the antidote pill. Xianhu once again offered a sacrifice to the gourd, trying to crack it.


    "Little moon!"


    With a low drink from Jiang Fan, Xiao yue''er rushes directly into the fog, directly controls the gourd and forces Xianhu to take it back.


    Jiang Fan raised two kinds of fire in his hands, ChiYan and beiyouming fire. This time, he held his breath, recalled that feeling and reached a perfect balance.


    The old man was also a pharmacist. He was surprised to see what Jiang Fan had done. Someone had tried it, but the consequences were unimaginable. In the end, it exploded directly, and the whole person almost died.


    But the strange fire in Jiang Fan''s hands gradually gathered together, but the power contained in it was amazing.


    Jiang Fan was overjoyed and beat out the flame and went straight into the mist.


    Xiao yue''er turns into a black awn and returns to Jiang Fan''s body. Jiang Fan raises his head and carefully recalls every subtle feeling just now. When this method can be 100% successful, even if it is really practiced.


    Jincheng vaguely felt the breath, which almost killed him that day. Because of this, he was more afraid of Jiang Fan than before.


    He yelled: "support the defense, the attack is coming, it''s hard to resist."


    Although people think he is a little fussy, now they are trapped in array and poison fog. It''s right to be careful.


    But the next sound, they will never forget.


    Boom -


    the violent sound of shock left a blank in their mind, and the defense they supported was vulnerable and instantly disintegrated.


    All the lights were shining, and they all had body protectors. Nevertheless, after a period of numbness, severe pain swept through the whole body.


    Jiang Fan''s array also broke up in an instant, unable to support the violent energy.


    The old man''s face was shocked, and the shadow became more illusory. If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan, I''m afraid this idea would be affected together.


    Fortunately, this cave is blessed with array. Even if the monks of changed life realm fight here, they can''t damage it.


    When the fire gradually dispersed, only Xianhu was left. He supported the gourd in front of him, and his arms'' clothes had been burned.


    Others fell to the ground, most of them were not in a coma. They lay on the ground and wailed, some of them were burned, and the body protection Lingbao didn''t completely resist. It can be seen how powerful it is.


    The gourd is glittering without any influence. Its quality is amazing. The strength of Xianhu is higher than others.


    He slowly stood up, eyes staring at Jiang Fan, some don''t believe.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "it''s just flattering. Be careful when you are trapped by me, you won''t have this kind of situation. With your realm, you should be able to resist together."


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s comment, Xianhu took a pill and his eyes twinkled.


    "It''s not good to be your opponent. But for once, I hope it will be a friend next time. "


    With the appearance of golden awn, Xianhu''s body continuously exudes great vitality, and vines constantly appear on the ground, which makes him like a green vine, and his breath is constantly reviving.


    Jiang Fan said: "your skill is restrained by me. I''d better give it up."


    While saying that, red flame feather has emerged in Jiang Fan''s hands, his breath is low, and the strange fire directly smashes at the vine, breaking the way of life with fire.


    However, the vine suddenly turned into gold, and red fire could not break his skin. The quality of this skill is quite good.


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised. He turned back to attack again and kept avoiding the twining vines in mid air.


    Xiaoyueer is ready to rush up with saliva, so strong vitality is the best tonic for her, she can''t help it.


    "Go back!" Jiang Fan drinks low.


    He would like to bear fruit Xianhu, xiaoyueer to attack, it is not good.


    Jiang Fan''s body method is strange. He doesn''t use the medicine method. Red fire covers his fist. Jiang Fan wants to attack his opponent in the most direct way to completely defeat his opponent''s breath.


    Bang -


    the first time he collided, Xianhu trembled, and he was surprised to feel Jiang Fan''s powerful power.


    "Death entwined!"


    The vines suddenly become more and more. He resists Jiang Fan''s attack. At this opportunity, he traps Jiang Fan in an instant.


    Jiang Fan struggled, but found that the vine was very tough. No matter how he broke free, it would only become more and more tight.


    Jiang Fan said: "Xianhu, you don''t think that relying on this entanglement can entangle me to death, do you?"


    Xianhu said in a low voice, "I''ve offended you!"


    "Sentient beings!"


    At the next moment, a powerful spiritual power was injected into Jiang Fan''s body, and then his vitality beat, and he was quickly taken away by the vine.This ability can be a bit surprising, Jiang fan can clearly feel that the breath is gradually disappearing, according to this speed, it won''t be long before he is exhausted.


    However, it was the result of Jiang Fan''s failure to fight back. This kind of attack was still restrained by Jiang Fan.


    See him the corner of the mouth rise, calm way: "natural breath."


    The huge vitality broke out in Jiang Fan''s body and poured into the vines.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Sudden changes let Xianhu some did not expect, watching vines drum up, as if to explode in general.


    He looked at Jiang Fan with wide eyes. He couldn''t believe it: "this What''s going on? How can that vitality be controlled? "


    Jiang Fan said: "if you don''t let go, you will explode and die."


    Xianhu, of course, knew his own situation. He didn''t insist on it. He quickly dispersed his spiritual power and injected the vitality back into Jiang Fan''s body. He retreated and looked at Jiang Fan in surprise.


    After half a sound, he said, "I Not your opponent. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "ha ha, there are two kinds of inheritance here. One is yours, and I don''t care who is left."


    Then he turned to the old man and said, "thank you for your explanation."


    "I''m really surprised that you can control the abnormal fire so skillfully. It''s hard to imagine what kind of inheritance you''ve got. Now that I''ve done that, I''ll give you another thing, which will help you. Give me a piece of Fu Ling jade. "


    Jiang Fan looks at each other doubtfully, but still finds out a piece and hands it over.


    Soon, Baoyu flew back to Jiang Fan. The old man then said: "give this Fu Ling jade to the seven little guys, and you should take good care of them. They are not just miraculous medicine. If you use it carefully, maybe they can bring you more things."


    Jiang Fan nodded, said thanks, turned to leave, no longer pay attention to the people, he now want to have all got.


    He walked into the crowd, picked up Sima Wushuang and Jincheng one by one, then strode into the cave and left quickly.


    Sima unparalleled body pain unbearable, he knew for the first time that Jiang Fan has such a powerful attack. And finally understand why Jincheng felt so excited when the attack came.


    He struggled for a while, but it didn''t help. Although he was weak, he gritted his teeth and said angrily, "Jiang Fan, let me go."


    Jiang Fan kicked him on the head and knocked him unconscious. Then he said: "if you throw out, you must throw it out. Someone will bully me."


    Through the entrance array, Jiang Fan comes to the exit of the stone wall, and then throws Jincheng and Sima out one by one.


    The outside world is far away from many people at this time. After Jincheng and others entered, they have been waiting here for a long time.


    Suddenly I saw two figures thrown out like dead dogs and fell to the ground in a daze.


    Monk Sanjie in the distance stood up slowly to see what was going on here.


    Someone seemed to recognize the identity here and exclaimed: "that That''s Jin Dashao and Sima. How could they be beaten so miserably? "


    "You can''t be wrong, can you? Is there an ambush there? "


    The man had no good way: "if others can read it wrong, who can read it wrong? Is there anyone shorter than him? "


    There was a burst of laughter.


    The man beside the friar quickly pulled his clothes and whispered, "are you an idiot? Don''t you know that it comes from the mouth? "


    The man was a little embarrassed and quickly stepped back into the crowd.


    At this time, Jiang Fan walked out of the stone wall, patting the dust on his body as he walked. When he saw so many people outside, he was stunned. Then he saw the monk Sanjie under the tree in the distance. Then he waved to him, pointed to a direction, and went away.


    Sanjie monk also walked in the air and flew in the direction Jiang Fan pointed out.


    The monks who left their heads in confusion.


    After half a sound, someone slowly said: "how What''s going on? Anyone here? Why are these two left? How could Jiang Fan have done nothing? "


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s departure, two monks in a good state rushed forward to find out the elixir and give it to them. This is a good opportunity to get to know big people. There is no harm in grasping it.


    "Jin Dashao, please cheer up."


    At this time, they were directly kicked to fly, just about to be furious, but found that Jiang Fan was standing behind them, scared them into a cold sweat.


    He bent down to take Sima Wushuang''s treasure bag down, then his face was a little depressed. The bag was forbidden by the strong, so he couldn''t open it at all. Finally, he threw it back to Sima Wushuang, turned and flew away again.


    This time, no one dared to go there again. About half an hour later, some people came out of the stone wall again. One by one, they were more and more embarrassed. Their breath was very weak, but their characteristics were the same. They had burns all over their body.


    Jiang Fan was the only monk who came out of the secret place. They were almost sure what it meant.


    "Are so many experts still losing when they besiege Jiang Fan? How can it be


    "Did the man with the gourd come out? He''s a monk who fought with monk Sanjie. He''s not Jiang Fan''s opponent


    Xianhu was the last one to leave the secret place. Although he was in a better state than others, the sleeve with his arms burned off proved that he was indeed attacked as well. Jiang Fan really injured many people in such a siege and left easily.


    They are sitting under the stone wall with a lingering fear, but they all know that if they unite to resist at the first time after Jincheng reminds them, the result may be very different. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine, and they have nothing wrong with it.What Xianhu got was the inheritance of spiritual power. He left first and didn''t wait for everyone.


    The two shadow guards help Jincheng heal with their own spiritual power, so that he can return to the strongest state quickly.


    Sima unparalleled wake up, dragging tired body, quickly leave, do not want to stay in this disgrace.


    Each monk has a different personality and different ways to deal with it. However, Jiang Fan''s name is undoubtedly deeply imprinted in their hearts this time, and they dare not look down upon it any more.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Jiang Fan and monk Sanjie had already found the flat grass to sit on their knees, eating meat and drinking wine.


    Monk Sanjie said with a smile, "I knew those people couldn''t do anything to you. The strength with gourd is very good. My body can''t break his body method. If I didn''t get the magic weapon of my life in Baizhan peak, last time I probably didn''t end in a draw. I''m very strong, but I''m still not your opponent. "


    Jiang Fan said: "he was just restrained by my skill and couldn''t give full play to it. As for those people joining hands, they don''t pay attention to me at all. Of course, I don''t mind giving them a lesson. I''ve got what I want, so I''ll play with them. "


    "I think the dwarf is very hurt. There is also the friar named Sima Wushuang. You are ruthless."


    Jiang Fan shrugged: "Wanbaoshan has already blocked me. I don''t mind offending Jincheng any more. As for that Sima, he and I can only be enemies. "


    Sanjie monk said with a smile: "can you only be the enemy? Since you say so, that''s great. Next time I see him, can I clean him up? "


    "Whatever. I''ll support you."


    They had a good time drinking. Of course, Jiang Fan knew why monk Sanjiao was there. He must have wanted to support him. How many friends there are.


    After three rounds of drinking, monk Sanjie left with a piece of meat and holding the wine jar, saying he was going to find his own inheritance.


    But Jiang Fan stayed in place, put the jade on the ground, the whole person instantly disappeared in place, into the Dongtian Lingbao.


    When he entered, he saw seven little guys with different ages lying on the earth, surrounded by the sky grass. Seeing Jiang Fan appear, they turned their eyes to look this way. They were still a little vigilant in their eyes. Obviously, they were very afraid of Jiang Fan.


    And Jiang Fan''s face has been wearing a smile, directly take out Fu Ling jade.


    Seven little guys see this Fu Ling jade to stare big eyes in succession, get up to run toward this side.


    "It''s the breath of the master, the breath of the master."


    Jiang fan then said: "this Fu Ling jade is for you."


    They quickly took away the Fu Ling jade. Each of them put a little finger on it and closed their eyes as if they were feeling something. However, their faces were not very good-looking. They all burst into tears and choked.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He stood there quietly. What the Fu Ling jade recorded must be the last words of the old pharmacist. These little guys are equivalent to what he created. He was regarded as his father. Of course, he was not happy when he heard the news.


    About ten minutes later, the gang stood in a row in front of Jiang Fan.


    Then he crawled on the ground, his body was shining, then he turned into seven elixirs, and there was a sound at the same time.


    "See you, master!"


    Jiang fan is very happy. The old man is really reliable. He actually entrusts these little guys to him. If he didn''t have the Fu Ling jade, it would take a long time for him to tame these drugs.


    "Get up quickly. I promise the old man will take good care of you. Just live here. I''ll try my best to find more of this earth, so that you can have your own territory."


    The elixir gradually turned into shape, returned to its original appearance, nodded repeatedly: "thank you, master."


    With that, they quickly returned to the side of Tongtian grass and had a quiet rest.


    At this time, Jiang Fan smiles and asks, "what can you do?"


    The little guy at the head said directly: "the master can call me Xiao Yi. We are born to arrange the medicine array. Because of our spiritual power, we don''t need the spirit stone, and the quality is far better than the spirit stone. The seven of us work together, even if the master wants to break free, it''s not easy. "


    Jiang Fan picks eyebrows. He didn''t expect that he would be despised by a group of elixirs.


    "Little fellow, you are arrogant. Are you my opponents? Are you kidding? "


    "It''s not a joke, of course. We''re living."


    With that, the breath of their seven little fellows united and complemented each other, obviously to prove something to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan felt the change between them and gradually found something strange. Then his eyes beat and he was surprised.


    "Is the position of the array eye changing? By the breath, the array can move all the time, and it can escape and break the air! It''s really a living array. If it''s as strong as you say, I really underestimate you. "


    Xiaoyi then said: "master, we are a panacea. We won''t lie. If it wasn''t for the master''s restrained breath that day to seize Xiaoqi, even if we can''t strangle the master, we can easily retreat. It''s all because Xiaoqi is playful. Seeing Linglong valley open and running around, we are caught by the master. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Jiang Fan heard these words. He already understood why the old man said that these little guys could do a lot of things. The living array was more perfect than the medicine King domain. However, there is still a lot of room for progress in Yaowang domain. Jiang Fan believes that in the long run, Yaowang domain can also reach a terrible situation.


    "You have a good rest, keep in shape, if necessary, I want you to help me fight, no problem?"


    The seven little fellows said directly, "everything is at the master''s command."


    When they finished, Tongtian grass in the middle shook slowly, as if responding to Jiang Fan, which made Jiang Fan feel a little surprised.


    Xiaoyueer suddenly ran out and rushed directly at those little guys.


    The sudden change made the seven little guys feel stunned. They looked at xiaoyueer with fear in their eyes. That was the gap in the sky. In their eyes, xiaoyueer was like a fierce beast. They were just food.


    "Brother, let me eat them. It can improve my realm a lot. And this Tongtian grass that already has spiritual consciousness, eat it all, eat it all!"


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "eat a fart, it''s all my treasure. It''s all your own people. You have to protect them. "


    Xiaoyue''er was a little depressed. She wiped her mouth and said, "brother, if they don''t listen to me, let me eat them. It''s useless to keep them."


    "We are obedient, very obedient," said the seven little guys


    Xiao yue''er snorts coldly, then makes a face towards them, spits out her tongue, turns around and disappears in front of Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan is afraid of this girl''s mess, so he takes her away from Dongtian Lingbao.


    Back to the outside world, Jiang Fan took out three pieces of funerary jade, which were used to send a voice to the three people: "the stone wall in the east of Linglong Valley, come here for a while."


    Originally, Jiang Fan planned to stay and continue to collect some elixirs. If he missed this place, it would be very difficult to encounter such a treasure land again.


    But Xiao yue''er has come to life. He decides to take her to find Gu ling''er. Although he knows that she will be taken to inherit, Jiang fan is worried.


    Along the way, he has found that perhaps because of his influence, the realm of this generation of monks has improved a lot, but guling''er''s realm is far from that of these monks.


    When he wandered in the temple, he found that Sima''s unparalleled realm could not have passed all the tests according to the time before his rebirth.


    But that time he did, and also get the final inheritance, it can be seen that because of the influence, the difficulty of the test is also increasing, Gu ling''er may have encountered difficulties. Xiao yue''er has awakened. He has to go to look for it, hoping to help Gu ling''er.


    Before leaving, he must remind Chu Zhan three that this time the number of strong young generation is more than he thought before, and they must be careful everywhere.


    Half a day later, the three came one after another, only Qin Feng looked a little embarrassed, but he was full of energy.


    Chu Zhan came up and said with a smile: "Jiang Fan, I heard that you killed more than ten young masters with one person''s strength this time. It''s too long face."


    Jiang Fan felt their breath for a moment, and then said: "it''s only a matter of time for you to catch up with them at such a speed. You take these pills. "


    He found out some pills to assist in cultivation, all of which were treasures.


    After they took over, they looked at him in a puzzled way.


    "What does that mean? You''re not running, are you? Last time you shut up, brother Chu and I were driven out. " Zhou Tonglian is busy.


    "There are not many treasures left in Linglong valley. It''s a pity that you don''t know some of them. There are still a few places with inheritance, but I don''t know if someone will seize the opportunity. You can go there as soon as possible, which is much better than staying here. " Jiang Fan drew a simple map again, marked some positions on it, and told them one by one.


    Chu Zhan said: "you know so many heritages, why don''t you go by yourself? You don''t really think you''re invincible, do you? You''re a long way off


    Jiang Fan explains that he wants to find Gu ling''er, and then everyone suddenly realizes.


    He then said, "I''m going to find ling''er, so I can''t support you during this period. That''s why I want you to leave Linglong Valley as soon as possible. Otherwise, when Jincheng recovers, they won''t come to trouble any more."


    Chu Zhan and others nodded: "we know the priority. You can bring ling''er back first. We don''t need you to worry. "


    Then Jiang Fan took them to the exit and left Linglong valley.


    Up to now, there are still a large number of friars coming here. The Linglong Valley is too tempting for friars.


    The places he marked for everyone had excellent inheritance in those years, but Jiang Fan didn''t know what was going on inside. However, with their present state and state, Jiang Fan believed that they could cope with it, so he was relieved to let them go.


    As for him, with his eyes closed, he sensed the approximate location of the disappearance of the jade and set out.


    The place where she disappeared should be the entrance of the secret place. With xiaoyueer, Jiang fan is confident that she can enter it.The fight in Linglong Valley is still going on. Jincheng and others keep a low profile after that. Sima Wushuang disappears. I don''t know where he went.


    But there are also some news that makes people feel very interesting. Some people say that seeing Sanjie monk with three beautiful women, the last Sanjie may be lost.


    The wine and meat monk has always been the synonym of the three commandments. This time, a flower monk will be added. I don''t know if his master will vomit blood when the news is sent back to Xiaoxitian.


    However, monk Sanjiao doesn''t think so. The three beautiful women are not others. They are Fang Xiao. They just cooperate. Although monk Sanjiao eats meat and wine, he really doesn''t like women. As for what others are willing to say, he doesn''t care. Happiness is the most important thing.


    Many people want to find Jiang Fan''s news, but they find that he seems to have disappeared. Since the secret battle, he has no news any more.


    Jiang Fan gave up the fight for Linglong Valley''s other treasures. He had all he wanted. In a short time, he was far away.


    He flew high in the air. According to the memory of that day, he kept moving in one direction. He didn''t look at the situation on the ground at all.


    Xiaoyueer is in a good mood. She follows Jiang Fan all the time and chatters incessantly. Every time Jiang Fan chats with her, she deliberately asks about the big world. Unfortunately, xiaoyueer keeps her mouth shut and every time she turns to other topics.


    For the big world, Jiang fan is worried and yearning. In the words of the carefree, that is the real world of the strong.


    However, he didn''t know how dangerous it was to get there. The only thing he knew was that the ancient cataclysm came from there and destroyed a splendid civilization. How adverse it was.


    Jiang Fan has told Xiao yue''er what he thinks and asked her to observe the air carefully. As long as she finds the prohibition, she will tell him.


    For this kind of thing, xiaoyueer will not be careless. She focuses on carefully observing the surroundings. She doesn''t want to disappoint Jiang Fan.


    Until the fifth day, Jiang Fan felt that he had almost reached the place where Gu ling''er disappeared on that day, but that time it was too far away, and Jiang Fan could not determine the exact location.


    He took xiaoyue''er to turn around a lot, and only when he was sure that there was no one, he would continue to move forward. Until night, xiaoyue''er waved her hand excitedly.


    "Brother, Xiao yue''er has seen it! See! There''s a big ban in the air over there


    Jiang Fan took her to fly in that direction quickly, full of expectation.


    Prohibition is parallel to space. Jiang fan can''t see it with her naked eye, but Xiao Yueer can see it clearly. She floats in the air and looks at the prohibition, as if she can feel whether it can be opened.


    Jiang Fan was by her side and didn''t ask. It''s good to leave everything to this little girl. Although sometimes she is so strange and naughty that people can''t understand her, she is very reliable in doing things seriously.


    "It can be opened, but I''m afraid my own spiritual power is not enough. My brother will give me some later."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "no problem, I open the air sea at any time, you need how much spiritual power to directly suck it away."


    Xiao yue''er didn''t plan to waste her time either. Her black dress was swinging without wind. The peculiar pattern on the top was shining, especially in the moonlight. Her spiritual power gathered in her hands, closed her eyes, and pressed her hands on the top of the prohibition.


    Ripples appear again. Jiang fan knows that it must be here.


    Compared with the prohibition on the stone wall of Linglong Valley, the prohibition here is obviously much stronger. Xiaoyueer continuously infuses spiritual power and consumes it quickly.


    Soon Jiang Fan feels that his sea of Qi is affected, and xiaoyueer''s eyes brighten. Then he directly pulls him into the forbidden area. Jiang fan is very happy and follows up quickly, letting xiaoyueer wrap him with spiritual power and take him through the forbidden area.


    The fresh air is coming. Although it''s night outside, it''s sunny and comfortable in this secret place.


    The breath here is better than Linglong valley. Xiaoyue''er disappears and returns to his sea of Qi to restore his spiritual power.


    Jiang Fan suppressed his breath to the lowest level. That day, Gu ling''er was caught here by the spirit beast. There must be biological protection here. He must be careful.


    The area here is not small. Find out Gu ling''er''s Fu Ling jade. With a little sense, Jiang fan is very happy. Because the long lost breath finally appears, Gu ling''er is really in this secret place.


    Holding the Fu Ling jade, Jiang Fan went all the way in that direction, but the speed was not fast. The divine consciousness had been observing the surroundings and perceiving everything here.


    After walking for half an hour, he didn''t see Gu ling''er. A huge medicine garden appeared in front of Jiang Fan. There were all kinds of miraculous drugs planted in it. Jiang Fan was swallowing. If it wasn''t for Gu ling''er, he would plunge into the garden and pick them crazily. It''s really tempting for a pharmacist.


    He didn''t step into the medicine garden, but chose to walk around outside. Entering the medicine garden, he might be perceived by the spirit beast, and he didn''t want to meet that guy.


    This medicine garden is too vast. After ten minutes, Jiang Fan hasn''t seen where the other side is.But the long lost figure appeared in the distant medicine garden.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Jiang Fan never thought that after entering the ancient medicine world, it took so long to meet again.


    Gu ling''er was carrying a medicine basket and a small hoe. He really planted the spirit grass. This time, he came here almost every day.


    Jiang Fan went through the fence and went directly to Gu ling''er.


    As if to feel someone close, Gu ling''er stood up and turned around. His hoe fell directly on the ground, his mouth opened slightly, and he was in the same place.


    "I found you at last."


    Jiang Fan came to ling''er with a calm tone.


    Gu ling''er hugs Jiang Fan''s neck, as if she has the strength for a moment. These days, she is worried, and she doesn''t know when to finish the test.


    But she did not say anything, so quietly holding Jiang Fan, speechless.


    Jiang Fan stood there and could feel her emotion. He touched her head and said with a smile, "I''m here!"


    It wasn''t long before a sound came from above.


    Whoosh -


    it was the sound of wings flapping, a huge shadow gradually became smaller, the breath quickly approached, and it was obvious that something was diving down.


    Gu ling''er seemed to think of something and quickly reminded him, "be careful!"


    Jiang Fan took her in his arms and raised her head abruptly, domineering.


    It was a huge eagle, the spirit beast that captured ling''er that day.


    Jiang Fan gathered thunder light in his hand, which was compressed and gathered by purple thunder Xianyan. He went straight into the air and exploded less than 10 meters above, forcing back the spirit beast, which was absolutely powerful.


    Gu ling''er felt Jiang Fan''s momentum and was shocked. Jiang Fan was stronger than before.


    The spirit beast was startled by Jiang Fan, obviously did not expect that Jiang Fan would burst out such a powerful force.


    Although it''s not weak, it''s just an incarnation. Its combat power can''t reach the level of life changing. Jiang fan is not afraid of it.


    The spirit beast hovered in the air, staring at Jiang Fan, very alert.


    Gu ling''er reminds a way: "you are careful, still have others."


    Jiang Fan nodded and said with a smile, "I''ve seen it."


    A middle-aged man''s shadow appears in the direction behind Gu ling''er, looking up and down at Jiang Fan, with a little surprise in his eyes.


    "It''s interesting. After entering the secret place, I didn''t feel that you still exist. You have very good aptitude, and you still have the spirit of Dan Dao. It''s really good, but I''m very curious. How do you enter the secret place? With your strength, you should not be able to break the ban. "


    "I have my own way." Jiang Fan didn''t intend to explain.


    At this time, a child like voice sounded in the distance, some angry: "smelly boy, you forced to break into my secret place, delay the selection of the successor test, how dare you."


    His voice fell, the wind rolled up, straight to the two.


    Jiang Fan scattered the strong wind with his aura and did not give in.


    His hand used three parts of strength, hugged Gu ling''er more tightly, protected her, and fixed his eyes on the distance. He knew that the breath came from that direction.


    "It''s just a test. I''ll take it with her. If there''s anything for me, that''s it."


    Gu ling''er quietly holds Jiang Fan, no resistance, heart beat faster, yes, this is the Jiang Fan in her heart.


    Unfortunately, the atmosphere was interrupted by the childlike voice: "hum! Arrogant to the extreme! Smelly boy, although you don''t know how to break into my territory, you''re still young if you want to run wild here. Drive him out for me. "


    The eagle in the sky screamed to deter Jiang Fan.


    The middle-aged Xu Ying interjected: "master, this boy has good aptitude. I think he can be tested. After all, we are looking for successors."


    Jiang fancai doesn''t care about the response of middle-aged people. In the face of these people, he chooses strong response and never bows down.


    Strange fire appeared, suddenly broke out, hot breath swept around.


    Jiang Fan said: "I don''t know how long it will take to burn such a big medicine garden."


    His voice was calm, as if he didn''t care.


    Gu ling''er is surprised. Some people can''t believe that Jiang fan is so crazy. The childlike voice disappears. Unexpectedly, Jiang fan is so powerful.


    After a few breaths, the voice rang out again: "you dare!"


    As if to respond to him, the fire around Jiang Fan suddenly hit the air, reflecting red in the air. Jiang Fansi didn''t mind the consumption of spiritual power, constantly activated and strengthened the fire in the air, brewing something over and over again.


    His voice is still calm, hands slowly raised, and then quickly fell, the air burst out of fire red.


    "Fire rain!"


    ChiYan came down from the sky, covering a wide range of frightening, Jiang Fan obviously gave up, usually fighting, this kind of move may not work, but in the face of such a big medicine garden, this method is the most direct, and also the best response to the hidden guy.


    See him so direct, that voice immediately rings out: "stop!"


    Middle aged person empty shadow is also a face dignified, sink a voice way: "stop hand!"


    Jiang Fan did not respond, the fire rain is slow, falling is not fast, very beautiful.The eagle dived down again to interrupt Jiang Fan. The breath locks on Jiang Fan, and his mouth is covered with a layer of black spiritual power, as if incarnated as a blade.


    A pill appears in front of Jiang Fan and instantly integrates into the medicine method.


    "Come down!"


    Fog suddenly appeared around the eagle''s head. The eagle''s eyes fell directly from the air and fell to the ground, unconscious.


    The fire rain falls, in the twinkling of an eye, less than ten meters away from the ground, Jiang Fan still does not stop.


    The eagle can''t stop Jiang Fan, and the middle-aged virtual shadow can''t either.


    The childlike voice finally relaxed: "you stop first, we can say everything. If something goes wrong with these elixirs, I promise you can''t leave this secret place. The spirit talisman of the Jiuhuang hall doesn''t work for me at all. "


    Just when Huoyu was only five meters away from the ground, Jiang Fan''s palm opened, and the sparks kept flying towards him. They quickly flew back to Jiang Fan''s palm, which was absorbed by Jiang Fan and transformed into spiritual power. These control forces made the middle-aged man''s eyes beat.


    "This fire control ability is really mysterious, and the medicine method is also very exquisite. How far do you reach in the pharmacist?"


    Middle aged people directly ask their doubts.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t answer directly, but calmly looked at the distance and said: "master Chiyu, don''t you come out to talk?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned and looked at Jiang Fan in surprise. Gu ling''er breaks away from Jiang Fan and looks at the direction Jiang fan is looking at.


    The voice was silent for a moment, then slowly rang out again: "do you know who I am?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "ancient medicine hero, Chiyu. In ancient times, no one knows who is the strongest among the pharmacists, but who is the strongest in the pharmacy is you. You put all your energy into the pharmacy and abandoned the medicine method and Dan Dao. It''s too late to practice. The pharmacists only reach the level of heaven, but they are also called the medicine master. You left your legacy in the ancient medicine world, and the eagle was your spirit beast. It was carved with food and medicine. What I said is wrong? "


    Seeing this huge medicine garden, Jiang Fan had already thought about who the owner was.


    He is also strong because Chiyu''s fighting power is not strong, and he is not proficient in array, so he doesn''t need to be afraid.


    As far as medicine is concerned, Dan Dao is not necessarily better than Jiang Fan, which is where Jiang Fan''s confidence lies.


    A figure came slowly in the distance. It looked like a child, eight or nine years old.


    Gulinger was a little surprised. It was the first time that she saw this man after she got here.


    Jiang Fan knew this person very well. The reason was very simple. He once searched all over the world for the inheritance of this person, but there were few records left. Finally, he offered a reward to piece together some clues, and finally pointed to the ancient medicine world. Unfortunately, at that time, he could not enter the ancient medicine world.


    When he was young, he entered the ancient medicine world. He remembered the three secret places. Jiang Fan believed that the secret place of Chiyu must belong to one of them.


    When I see this huge medicine garden, the memories of the past rush to my heart.


    But he didn''t expect that Chiyu was so strong.


    Jiang Fan knew that Chiyu mistakenly used zhuyandan in his childhood, and he kept that age all his life, so he had a strange temper.


    Seeing Chiyu, Jiang Fan was a little surprised, because this guy gave him a sense of vitality, as if he was still alive. It''s a little scary. The pharmacists of ancient times have survived until now? How terrible would that be?


    However, this is totally impossible. With his realm, life is far from the present. Even if he was hiding in the ancient medicine world, his life would have been exhausted.


    That red feather is also looking at Jiang Fan, eyes deep, can''t see emotion.


    However, it''s not a good feeling to be threatened by a younger generation. What''s more, he always thinks highly of himself and doesn''t pay attention to others.


    "Boy, you are the first to threaten me."


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "master, you don''t have to threaten me. This medicine garden is your lifeblood. It''s not difficult to destroy him with my fire method. I have so many elixirs in my life. It''s worth it."


    He looked at Gu ling''er and said, "girl, the inheritance is for you. If you let her help you, the inheritance will be his. Think about it. "


    Gu ling''er''s reaction makes him a Leng, but Jiang Fan''s mouth turns up slightly.


    She said, "give him the same as give me. He won''t treat me badly."


    Chiyu didn''t have a good way: "confused! The inheritance I give you is all my feelings in the pharmaceutical garden. How many people in the world surpass me? Do you know what to do with a few people? In the future, you will make your own medicine garden, which will be of great help to your future Dan Dao. Can others give you such help? I''m predestined with you. When you step into the ancient medicine world, I''ll let the spirit beast bring you back. This is a chance for you. "


    Ling''er said with a smile: "Jiang Fan''s qualification as a pharmacist is unmatched. The elder also wants to find a successor. He is more suitable than me."


    The middle-aged Xu Ying nodded repeatedly: "master, this young man''s fire control technique is almost perfect. He can put it in and out freely. He must have a very high achievement in Dan Dao."


    Chiyu glanced at him, obviously dissatisfied with his words.But he waited several times for the secret to open before he chose a disciple, guling''er. Unexpectedly, a young man suddenly jumped out. Guling''er even let this young man have the chance of inheritance, which made him feel a little blocked.


    Jiang Fan''s heart beats when he hears the inheritance of Chiyu, but he has been looking forward to it for a long time. He didn''t expect that there was no chance, but now he is so relaxed in front of him.


    But he thought of something and took out a book from the treasure bag, which he inherited from Linglong valley.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    "I know an old man whose cultivation method is not much weaker than that of the old man. His pharmaceutical garden is not big, but the quality of each plant is known by the predecessors? "


    Seeing the books in his hand, red feather''s face changed, and then he came directly to Jiang Fan.


    He reached out to grab the book, but Jiang Fan suddenly raised it so high that he didn''t catch it.


    At this moment, Jiang Fan explores Chiyu with his divine sense, and he wants to see what kind of state this person is in.


    Jiang Fan''s whole body trembled, and the whole person was shocked on the spot.


    Flesh and blood, it is hard to imagine that this red feather is really standing in front of him.


    Red feather was teased by Jiang Fan, angry: "bastard! How dare you be unreasonable to me? "


    Jiang Fan didn''t go too far and gave the book to Chiyu.


    "This is my inheritance in Linglong valley. I can break the poison array. I dare not break into the secret place of the elder generation?"


    Red feather holding that experience, pick eyebrow to look at him: "you broke through the old monster''s poison array?"


    "If not, how can I get the experience? But the elder surprised the younger generation even more. It''s a miracle that he can survive to the present. How can he live forever? "


    Jiang fan is very concerned about this, which has subverted his cognition. Pharmacist is the research on the body and vitality. He is dealing with this aspect every day. No matter what kind of pills, they will eventually act on the human body. At least according to his knowledge, he hasn''t heard of crude drugs.


    Red feather glanced at Jiang Fan: "it''s none of your business!"


    With that, he turned his eyes back to the book and was ready to open it for a closer look.


    Jiang Fan''s hand was quick, and he snatched it back into his hand and collected it. This red feather raises the price from oneself, he also won''t be polite.


    He took guling''er to ignore Chiyu and said with a smile, "there are many rare elixirs here. I''ll take you to collect some. Many of them have disappeared from the outside world."


    Gu ling''er was worried and asked Jiang Fan in a low voice, "are you not going out? If he doesn''t test us, we can''t leave. "


    Jiang Fan shrugged: "if I can come in, I''m sure I can go out. Don''t worry. Let''s dig all the elixirs here as compensation, OK?"


    His words are completely ungrateful. Chiyu looks ugly and says to Jiang Fan: "boy, do you feel that I don''t have a realm now, just think I''m a bully?"


    As soon as his voice fell, a breath broke out in the distance, and great pressure came on his face.


    Jiang Fan''s face changed and his heart was shocked. The breath was more terrible than that of Shentai. He didn''t expect that there was great terror in this secret place.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan didn''t respond like this, Chiyu continued: "boy, if you didn''t have something to do with that old ghost, I''m sure I''d imprison you in this secret place, so that you can never leave."


    Jiang fan is not nervous, calm way: "master don''t scare me, I want to go, you can''t stop."


    Chiyu didn''t have a good way: "don''t talk nonsense. Let me have a look at the old ghost''s experience first. As for the inheritance test, I''ll think about it carefully, but I''ll make a decision after I finish it."


    Jiang Fan holding the book, did not intend to give way: "the master or now consider, after the decision, this book experience, the younger hands."


    Seeing the experience, Chiyu was a little worried. He jumped next and grasped the experience. He didn''t have a good way: "you can do whatever you want. Study with my apprentice. He can decide."


    Jiang Fan sent the book away and let Chiyu take it away. He had already remembered it well and didn''t need it any more.


    Chiyu turns around and walks away, obviously annoyed by Jiang Fan, but he is more concerned about the books in his hand, which he has been looking forward to for many years.


    Gu ling''er was relieved. Just now, she was afraid that she would jump out of the secret place, and Jiang Fan would be in trouble.


    And Jiang Fan, with a smile on his face, looked at the empty shadow of the middle-aged man: "master Chiyu has already spoken. Don''t you embarrass me?"


    Middle aged Xu Ying said calmly, "you are lucky. My master, his old man, just fell into a deep sleep recently. Otherwise, you might be imprisoned here. But your talent in pharmacists really makes me look at you with new eyes."


    Jiang Fan looked at him in surprise and asked: "noumenon? Just now that flesh body is full of flesh and vitality, isn''t it noumenon? "


    "Of course not. It''s just a part of the master. Otherwise, how could it be so low?"


    Jiang Fan asked tentatively: "master Chiyu was famous in ancient times. It has been so many years since now. Can he refine the medicine for elders?"


    The middle-aged man glanced at Jiang Fan and then said something that Jiang Fan could not think of.


    "The elixir can''t be refined, but it''s by other means. Although it''s not easy, it''s not impossible. It''s not just my master himself. The sleeping old monsters are hiding everywhere, but it''s not until they wake up."


    Jiang Fan really heard about this for the first time. Even if he was once the king of medicine, he would never know this secret.


    In ancient times, some powerful people fell asleep in a special way, but did not fall with the catastrophe. This is really a little scary. What will happen when these beings wake up one day?Jiang Fan became solemn and sighed: "the ancient civilization is really shocking."


    The man said: "don''t talk about that. Since the master says I''m in charge, I''ll embarrass you. You can accept the test. If you start with Gu ling''er at the same time, you can plant Lanling grass first. Whose inheritance is this. Is that ok? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "no problem! However, the growth conditions of Lanling grass are very special. It''s not available here at all. Even if there are array blessings in this medicine garden, it''s useless if there are not enough lakes. It''s totally unreasonable who put it to the test. "


    The man looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "boy, you are very powerful. You can see the problem at a glance. The girl ling''er has been trying for so long, but she has never thought about the environmental impact."


    Hearing this, Gu ling''er spat out his tongue and said in a low voice, "I haven''t seen lanlingcao again."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "the orchid grass has almost disappeared from the outside world, and the climate is no longer suitable. Only some deep mountains and precious lands are still possible to grow. The people who live here come from all kinds of secret places. Don''t say you don''t know its habits, even your father may not know it. "


    Gu ling''er didn''t have a good way: "you know more."


    Jiang Fan, with a smile, didn''t deny it. He looked at the middle-aged man and said, "it''s just Lanling grass. Give me the seeds and I''ll plant them."


    The middle-aged man waved and three seeds appeared in Jiang Fan''s hands.


    Then Jiang Fan''s body disappeared, and the Dongtian Lingbao floated in his position just now, but soon appeared in the same place, holding everything in his hands carefully.


    He explained to Gu ling''er, "you can take some of these things with you. The reason why the seeds of those elixirs can''t germinate is that they don''t have the nutrients they need in the soil, but the things can make up for all this. It''s not difficult to plant a orchid grass."


    Seeing that he was so easy to solve these problems, Gu ling''er was a little depressed. She really had some earth on her body, but she didn''t think that it was the environment that prevented her from planting.


    The middle-aged Xu Ying said, "it''s very good. You can solve all the problems skillfully. You also have Dongtian Lingbao. You have a high understanding and good fortune in pharmacists. Since you know that, you don''t need to plant Lanling grass. You can pass the test directly. Are you willing to accept the second test?"


    Of course, he can''t get it. Although he has found a way to grow it, it will take at least a month to cultivate it. It''s not as beneficial as closing the door and refining medicine.


    He said with a smile: "the elder said directly, I Jiang Fan took it."


    That middle-aged empty shadow calm way: "you come with me."


    With that, he turned and walked out of the medicine garden, followed by Jiang Fan and Gu ling''er.


    Gu ling''er said to Jiang Fan, "I heard that you are going to cook mature rice with Fang Xiao''s raw rice?"


    Jiang Fan was a little embarrassed. "As like as two peas, I can see her identity, but the smell on her body is exactly the same as yours. I am afraid I can make a mistake before I try it out. How can I be unreasonable for you?"


    "Do you hold her by the waist?" Gu ling''er asked again.


    Jiang Fan gave a dry cough: "cough, I thought it was you."


    "What do you have to do with Han Qianxue?"


    Her questions are sharper than each other, which really gives Jiang Fan a headache and he doesn''t know how to answer them.


    Gu ling''er was his love before his rebirth. Although Han Qianxue and he only met after their rebirth, they really experienced a lot together. She is a strange woman and full of charm. Jiang fan doesn''t know whether she has been moved.


    But you are happy. Jiang Fan smiles and says that Gu ling''er''s cunning eyes have proved that she is teasing herself.


    He touched her head with his hand and said, "don''t you know what I do to you?"


    Gu ling''er spat out his tongue and said nothing more.


    The middle-aged man walked for about ten minutes, and a hut appeared in front of the crowd. Jiang Fan could feel that the temperature inside was extremely high, which obviously contained firepower. There were array suppression around, otherwise the temperature would become higher.


    Middle aged Xu Ying stopped and said, "well, here is the second test. I''ve seen your ability to control fire. I don''t think it''s too difficult for you. You only need to survive in this innate fire for seven hours to pass the test. "


    Guling''er was surprised and said, "fire of the nature? Isn''t that a strange fire? You want him to live in a strange fire for so long? Who can resist the strange fire to refine the body! Jiang Fan, you can''t go. "


    This is a fatal threat to ordinary people. Gu ling''er is also a pharmacist. He knows the power of abnormal fire.


    The middle-aged Xu Ying said: "as long as you choose to give up, you can come out at any time. If Gu ling''er could plant Lanling grass before, he would not have to go through this test again. After all, you are the descendant chosen by the master, but this boy is different. He came here by himself, so if he wants to inherit it, he must pass it. "


    Gu ling''er said hurriedly, "I''m going to plant orchid grass now."


    The middle-aged man shook his head calmly: "I''m sorry, it''s too late. If you want to get the master''s inheritance, you must pass this pass. If you don''t want to, you can go in and try."


    Jiang fan is very simple, direct block in front of Gu ling''er, walk toward the cottage."Don''t worry, it''s just a strange fire. I''ll take it."


    Gu ling''er looks at Jiang Fan''s back. It''s the same as before. He never knows how to retreat and is always so confident.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Without hesitation, Jiang Fan walked directly to the thatched cottage, not to mention that it was just a strange fire. Even if he died, he would definitely break through. The inheritance of Chiyu is very important for pharmacists.


    The thatched cottage was just a virtual image. He felt the barrier in front of him and walked directly without stopping.


    When Jiang Fan passed through the thatched cottage, Gu ling''er found that another virtual image appeared beside the middle-aged man. It was the red feather who had just left, but his eyes were different from those of the flesh and blood.


    "He''s in?"


    The middle-aged Xu Ying nodded. "Master, do you think this boy can bear the test of congenital fire?"


    "I don''t know, but his ability to control fire surprised me. It didn''t look like a young man could work hard. The fire he controls comes from the red plume, but it''s much worse than ours. "


    Gu ling''er stares at them and asks, "do you design to let Jiang Fan into the hut?"


    Red feather''s virtual shadow said with a smile: "girl, of course, it''s not design. This hut is really a test and can come out at any time. If he is lucky, he may be able to get a lot of benefits in it."


    Guling''er had some doubts. It seemed that the red feather was different from the previous one, but she couldn''t confirm exactly what was different.


    She can only hope that Jiang fan can return safely, this secret place is not easy to see.


    On the other side, Jiang Fan felt as if he was in purgatory and was extremely hot.


    This is an underground cave. Where is a thatched cottage?


    He kept falling down, and the lower he went, the hotter the temperature became. Jiang fan controlled the northern netherworld fire to protect himself. In this case, the effect of the northern netherworld fire was much better than the other two.


    However, he felt the heat coming up from below, and was a little surprised, because he found that the innate fire was ownerless.


    It didn''t occur to him that his heart was racing.


    "Is this a test for me? I think it''s cheap for me! The quality of this strange fire is the only one I''ve ever seen in my life. It''s even stronger than the wisp of nine heart inflammation I used to have. This red feather looks down on me. I don''t know what fire it is. I''ll know if I go down. "


    He sped up, but the northern netherworld fire kept covering his body, keeping the temperature as low as possible.


    The cave is not deep, but it can still emit such a hot smell, which is beyond Jiang Fan''s imagination.


    The remnant volume of the formula of heaven and earth of creation appears in Jiang Fan''s hand. He injects spiritual power into it. The chapter of Dan Dao can suppress the natural materials and treasures, distinguish the abnormal fire in the world, and also assist the suppression.


    That day in Baizhan peak, Jiang Fan also relied on shenjue to suppress and subdue zilei Xianyan.


    The quality of the abnormal fire below is very high. Jiang fan doesn''t dare to ask for it. He should prepare the remnant first, just in case.


    Outside the hut, the red feather suddenly changed his face and frowned tightly.


    The middle-aged man around him quickly asked, "master, what happened inside? That boy is very smart and won''t mess around. "


    "He fell down!" The red feather sinks a voice way.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged people showed the same look.


    "Shifu, in his realm, going down is a dead end. Doesn''t he want to live?"


    "His breath still exists now. I hope he can walk away in the face of difficulties. Or I can''t save him! "


    Hear two people''s words, Gu Ling son more nervous, anxiously looking at that hut, in the heart secretly way: "Jiang Fan, you can''t have an accident!"


    Jiang Fan looked down, the flame turned into gold, and the breath of Dan daopian spread down. He used it to identify what kind of strange fire it was.


    The hot breath came to his face, as if he felt the power of Dan daopian, and the golden flame was burning more vigorously, which made Jiang Fan extremely afraid.


    Dan daopian shakes violently. This feeling is several times stronger than when he met zilei Xianyan that day. Jiang fan is shocked: "this What kind of fire is it? "


    Soon after, the message came from Dan daopian, and the name of the strange fire was revealed.


    Heng Gu Qi Yan, burn the sky fire.


    Jiang fan is trembling and excited. He didn''t expect to encounter this strange fire in his lifetime. It''s said that it has already disappeared in the long river of history.


    What is Heng Gu Qi Yan? It is not only a comparison with the ancient times, but also a congenital fire before the examination among the different fires after the birth of the world. According to the records in the chapter of Dan Dao, henggu Qiyan was formed by the congenial forces of the birth of the world at the same time. At the top of the five elements, there was no single round of fire.


    But it''s almost impossible to subdue this strange fire.


    Even if Chiyu had someone to help him, it was hard for him to surrender to the flame of this realm.


    According to the records in the chapter of Dan Tao, this fire is the Golden Dawn of the birth of the world at that time. It absorbs the power of the day and is the root of the extreme Yang, which can be called the hottest flame.


    He has the chapter of Dan Dao, which greatly increases the chance of accepting this fire. Jiang fan doesn''t know how powerful this fire is, but in any case, even if he dies, Jiang Fan will try to accept it. If he misses this chance, he will regret for life.How could he let go of such an opportunity?


    His eyes twinkled, falling, and the northern netherworld fire was rapidly dissipating.


    This is the suppression of quality. The quality of the northern netherworld fire is not too low. Unfortunately, it is much weaker in the face of the sky fire.


    With the decrease of the northern netherworld fire, the hot breath rises instantly.


    Jiang Fan''s red plume appears, and the red flame covers his whole body. He tries his best to help the northern netherworld fire resist the scorching sky fire. Purple thunder Xianyan then appeared, Jiang Fan to resist with three different fire, the innermost north of the dark fire suppression temperature, so that Jiang fan can continue to persist.


    Looking down again, the sky fire is like a little sun in the deepest part of the cave.


    No longer hesitated, he injected his spiritual power into Dan daopian. Anyway, he had to try again.


    Today''s formula of heaven and earth is not just the beginning. Jiang Fan has got half a volume of lines and cover in Baizhan peak, which has greatly improved the power of formula of heaven and earth. Because of this, the pressure of Dan Dao chapter has also increased.


    Jiang fan is based on fire control, and he has studied it for a long time. In those days, his skill of fire control was the best in the world. As long as the recipe of heaven and earth can control the fire, it''s only a matter of time before he can use it for himself.


    The recipe of heaven and earth turned into a golden awn and flew directly to the bottom. In an instant, it disappeared into the golden fire.


    But Jiang Fan was so excited that he could feel the powerful momentum released by the formula of heaven and earth, suppressing the fire of heaven.


    Jiang Fan instantly felt the pressure double, and the whole person quickly fell down. According to the guidance of Dan daopian, he found that he needed to fall into the sky fire, sacrifice the fire with his body, and then suppress and assimilate with Dan daopian for his own use.


    It''s like playing with his life. Even if the fire is suppressed by the formula of heaven and earth, the hot temperature still makes it hard for Jiang Fan to resist. Even if he has three layers of different fire on his body, he is still in pain. He hasn''t entered the fire. Can he really hold it when he enters it?


    However, there is no time for him to think about it at this time. Dan daopian has released the strongest power and drained most of his spiritual power in the sea of Qi. It must be done in one breath.


    He shakes his head and throws away his thoughts. The whole person is highly concentrated. He is instantly drawn by the breath of the formula of heaven and earth, and the whole person is instantly immersed in the fire.


    In an instant, the three layers of fire were suppressed almost dissipated, and the hot breath swept the whole body.


    Jiang Fan felt tingling, as if to melt in general, that kind of feeling is very terrible, Jiang Fan felt as if he was going to wither in an instant.


    Dan daopian runs by itself, frantically hardens Jiang Fan''s body, and the breath of life breaks out at this time. Frantically nourishes Jiang Fan''s body and keeps his heart intact.


    In this way, although Jiang fan is suffering from unspeakable pain, his vitality has reached a delicate balance and has not been completely destroyed.


    The seed floating in his chest, burst out a force, directly rushed to the Lingtai, like a sledgehammer, awakened Jiang Fan.


    Let his nearly scattered divine consciousness gather together again, this kind of power is obviously reminding Jiang fan that he must concentrate on supporting at this time, otherwise he may die here.


    After Jiang Fan wakes up, he condenses his breath and combines Qihai with Dan daopian again.


    A pill appeared in my hand, but it turned to ashes in a moment, and could not appear in this temperature.


    Jiang Fan had a bitter smile, but he didn''t say much. Lingtai was maintained by Lingli, and it was cool.


    "It''s fire! Then I''ll be Dan. I''ll see if you can do anything about it. "


    He made up his mind that his whole breath would become more low, and he would use fire control to communicate with heaven and earth, and attract a ray of nearby fire to refine his body.


    It was almost like suicide. As soon as the flame touched the body, a hole appeared in the body. All the jade like bones were burned black. A deep pain stimulated Jiang Fan''s nerves.


    However, the breath of nature quickly repaired Jiang Fan''s body and constantly resisted the burning of the sky fire.


    Outside the thatched cottage, red feather''s brow was locked and his face was a little heavy.


    "Is the boy crazy? He fell to the bottom of the cave. Didn''t he understand that he could climb on the cliff? Originally, I just wanted him to accept the baptism of the magic fire, so that his fire control skills can be sublimated again. How did it become like this? "


    The middle-aged man was also surprised: "the bottom? I''m dead! "


    "That boy is really powerful. His breath is very weak, but it may dissipate at any time. I hope he can retreat from the difficulties and get out as soon as possible."


    Gu ling''er suddenly walked towards the hut. She didn''t care so much. Now she just wanted to find Jiang Fan and bring him out.


    Unfortunately, when he came to the hut, he was directly resisted by Lingli and couldn''t get through.


    Chiyu said: "girl, I didn''t open the ban, you can''t enter. And it''s useless for you to go in. You can''t bear it at all


    Gu ling''er turned his head: "master, please help Jiang Fan!"


    Chiyu said with a wry smile: "I originally intended to let him experience, but I didn''t expect that he was more persistent than I thought. If he didn''t come out, I couldn''t help it. In my present state, I can''t enter there. Wait, I hope the boy knows how to retreat. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Gu ling''er is even more nervous when she hears this. She has always been very confident in Jiang Fan, but at the same time, she knows that Jiang Fan has a strong self-esteem, but he is strong when he is strong. He can accomplish several seemingly unimaginable things very well.


    But this time, her heart was palpitating. On the attached spirit jade, Jiang Fan''s breath was absent from time to time, which proved that Jiang Fan''s state was not good at this time.


    "It seems that you''d better plant that orchid grass, girl. The inheritance will fall on you in the end," he said


    Guling''er shook his head: "I want to stay here and see Jiang Fan come out."


    There were several inheritances in the ancient medicine world, which attracted a large number of monks to fight for. Chu Zhan and others got countless benefits. These secret places were all sent by Jiang Fan before he left.


    Whether it''s Chu Zhan, Zhou Tong or Qin Feng, they all have a strong sense of luck. With their strength, it''s not difficult for them to grow up in this ancient medicine world.


    People are constantly fighting because they are robbing the inheritance and the secret place of blood flow.


    Even more, many friars'' accomplishments were destroyed, they withdrew from the fight, and even gave their lives.


    Even if he reached the lethal situation, he still could not stay out of the trouble. Chu war broke through one after another and took his life for the seventh time. Nevertheless, the successive battles made him almost exhausted, disappeared and recovered his strength.


    With the name of young master coming out constantly, Sima Wushuang is undoubtedly very dazzling. He gets another inheritance in Linglong Valley and makes another breakthrough in the realm.


    Facing Sanjie monk, Sima Wushuang didn''t fail again. They tied and separated temporarily.


    Jincheng is also looking for the treasure land one by one according to the clues given by Wanbaoshan. He doesn''t fight with others. He doesn''t talk about Jiang Fan with people around him any more. He gets rich and doesn''t have the absolute assurance to deal with Jiang Fan. He doesn''t intend to provoke that terrible guy any more.


    The result of the first World War in Linglong Valley secret place has been spread for a long time. Those who don''t see the result can''t even believe how Jiang Fan did it.


    Among the dozen opponents, there are many experts, even the young genius Xianhu, who is as powerful as Sanjie monk. However, even such a lineup has no way to take Jiang Fan. On the contrary, Jiang fan is seriously injured. The powerful Sima Wushuang and Jin Jiada are thrown out of the secret by Jiang Fan. The news is really strong.


    But now, everyone knows that Jiang fan is a troublemaker and a dangerous person. If he meets him, he should stay away from him. At least he won''t cause trouble.


    Unfortunately, after Linglong Valley, Jiang Fan never appeared again, as if the world had evaporated.


    Chu war three people several times fall into the dangerous situation, he did not appear.


    It was not long before Qin Feng was besieged by several mysterious experts. Finally, he was forced out of the secret world, ending the experience of the ancient medicine world.


    Chu Zhan and his two men went to support one after another. Unfortunately, they didn''t have time. In the end, Chu Zhan was furious, armed with a long gun, and rushed into those masters. He also defeated these friars eight times. Several fleeing friars were sent out of the secret by Zhou Tong, who suddenly appeared. Now Zhou Tong has killed seven times, and his fighting power has soared a lot. They all have a lot of scars on them.


    All the secret places Jiang Fan had marked for them were the best. In the past seven months, they have gone all the way and gained a lot.


    However, this time, Jiang Fan still did not appear, no news.


    Chu Zhan frowned: "Qin Feng is really disobedient. He asked us to come to protect the Dharma before breaking through. He was so bold. So many people were looking for trouble for us. He still took the risk to break through. There are more than half a year left. It''s a waste of opportunity."


    Zhou Tong said helplessly: "who let someone spread the news that we have all the secret clues of the ancient medicine world, and have provoked so many enemies? I knew we should keep a low profile and be careful when we started the inheritance."


    Chu Zhan shook his head and leaned against the rock.


    "It''s no use. I''m sure people will pay attention to me when we improve so fast. What I''m most worried about now is Jiang Fan and ling''er. Their breath hasn''t appeared. Jiang Fan''s breath is even more terrifying and almost disappears, as if he''s going to die. I don''t know what''s going on there. We can''t help him. "


    Zhou Tong wiped his dagger while smiling, not worried.


    "What happened? You don''t worry, Jiang fan that bastard just won''t so easily hang up, maybe one day appear in front of us. Let''s just take care of ourselves.


    Speaking of this, he put away his dagger and said, "what shall we do after that? I''m a little in love with Jiang Fan''s guidance now. As soon as I entered the ancient medicine world, I felt as if this guy had come to this secret place. Otherwise, even the Jiuhuang hall, it was impossible to know so many secrets in this secret place. "


    Chu Zhan said with a smile: "don''t talk about you, I also have this feeling. What''s more interesting is that several places where we get the inheritance are all opened for the first time, which is also the only inheritance. How can this guy get clues? If someone had found out before, I''m afraid they would have taken the inheritance away long ago. Why leave it to future generations? What''s the news? It''s a pity that the boy put everything on his master, the mysterious medicine king


    He pauses and looks at Zhou Tong mysteriously.


    "You come from the ancient people, and you have more information than me. Do you have any information about the king of medicine in your ancient people? I am very curious about what kind of pharmacist can teach such disciples as Jiang Fan. Whether it''s Dan Dao or fighting power, it''s amazing. "Zhou Tong said with a wry smile: "I once had a special investigation, but I never heard of the existence of Yao Wang. Jiang fan is even more bizarre. Before he was a teenager, he was unknown and had no qualifications, but later he soared to the sky and didn''t know what kind of chance he got. This medicine king may exist, and it may come from other continents. After all, the world is not as big as we see it. "


    Chu Zhan nodded. He was also very clear about the news. Gu ling''er knew exactly what happened to Jiang Fan at that time, and he was even impressed. This is why Chu Zhan always believed in Jiang Fan.


    "Jiang Fan has given us a lot of benefits over the years. It seems like a blow to you, but it''s all the more exciting to you. If we don''t have this promotion of ancient medicine, we may be left far behind by those people. "


    Zhou Tong said with a smile: "of course, I know that without Jiang Fan''s guidance, I''m not used to it. But there''s no problem. After that, we don''t want to be separated. We''ll be sent out one more. It''s hard for the rest of us to stay here any longer. "


    Chu Zhan heard this and looked at the blue sky above.


    "I hope Jiang fan can show up as soon as possible. There''s still more than half a year left. We''ll try to go further."


    In the other half, Gu ling''er has been sitting outside the hut for several months. His spirit is a little haggard, and he seems to have lost a lot of weight, but his realm has improved a lot.


    Red feather is afraid of being delayed by her descendants, so she finds out some pills to help her practice. Originally Gu ling''er doesn''t accept them, but later red feather promises that when she reaches the realm of three lives, she will be released to rescue Jiang Fan.


    She just began to practice hard, forgetting to eat and sleep, but now she has killed twice, and her speed is not slow.


    But the most surprising thing for Chiyu is Jiang Fan, who hasn''t appeared yet. The breath is intermittent, but it''s continuous.


    According to the agreement, he only needs to stay in it for a few days, but now several months have passed, but Jiang fan doesn''t mean to come out.


    The middle-aged people believe that Jiang fan is probably dead. That little breath is just the breath of treasure. Otherwise, who can survive in that place for such a long time?


    Chiyu also thinks that this is probably the case.


    At the bottom of the deep, hot cave, the golden flame wrapped a human figure like a hemp pole.


    The golden formula of heaven and earth floated above him, suppressing the temperature of the flame.


    As you can see, the golden flame is inhaled into his body, and then slowly released. Jiang fan is still suffering from the fire of burning the sky. Now he has no impurities in his body, but his whole body looks like a corpse, and his breath may disappear at any time.


    However, Jiang fan is extremely sober. In recent months, he has been feeling the change of his body all the time. He has suppressed the fire of heaven by several percent. If it goes on like this, he will be able to suppress it within half a year. At that time, all the training he has received in recent months is worth it.


    Jiang fan is full of toughness. I''m afraid ordinary people would have fallen.


    The breath of nature saved Jiang Fan this time. Without this breath, he was afraid that he could not insist on it. Dan daopian continued to spread the method of refining and subduing the fire to Jiang Fan''s mind, which was the root of his success.


    After rebirth, because of Dan daopian, he went all the way smoothly. Even if he was in trouble, he could figure out a way to solve it. However, he was a little worried. He didn''t know what happened to Gu linger.


    After the golden flame enters Jiang Fan''s body, it will swim in the meridians, and that kind of feeling is like a burning fire.


    Xiao yue''er hides in the corner of Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi. She doesn''t dare to show her head and is extremely afraid of the fire.


    Originally, he thought that his physical body was close to perfection, but after the fire of burning heaven, he knew that he was far from perfection. After this refining, although his realm could not be improved, his defense would definitely be greatly improved, even better than Lingbao, and his self-protection ability would also be greatly improved.


    A few months later.


    Although Jiang fan is not here, it does not delay the brilliance of the ancient medicine world. Now the ancient medicine world has been open for a whole year, and only half a year is left before it is closed.


    The secret will appear occasionally, but it is not as fast as before, but the battle is becoming more and more fierce.


    Chu Zhan and Zhou Tong joined hands all the way, but they offended a lot of friars. Jincheng took seven lives, and the two shadow guards broke through at the same speed as him.


    The earth vibrated, and a canyon appeared, which was full of treasure. Many monks went here to find out.


    Xianhu and Sanjie monk have not won the battle yet.


    And he did not give up challenging the monk because of Jiang Fan. After one year''s experience, their realm soared, and half of them stepped into the ninth life-threatening stage.


    However, they are all suppressing the realm, and they don''t want to break through the secret realm without protecting the Dharma. No one knows what kind of catastrophe they will bring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    There is still half a year to close the ancient medicine circle, and the final battle has not yet begun.


    Jiang Fan''s heat almost disappeared, many people think that Jiang fan is likely to be surrounded by experts, sent out of the secret.


    Because in recent months, Chu Zhan and Zhou Tong have been in danger several times, and he did not appear, or even speak, which is really not in line with his character.


    The two men joined hands to seize the inheritance of Sima Wushuang a month ago, and now they are surrounded and suppressed by Sima Wushuang and other experts. However, the strength of these two people is not the strength when they just entered the secret world. Even in the face of a few experts, they can leave calmly.


    Sima Wushuang learned the methods of Jincheng, but he just bought the news of them, and the number of experts around him gradually increased to help him chase them.


    However, Chu and Zhan were very clever and didn''t deal with these people. Now is not the time to fight.


    Monk Sanjie stands up to protect Chu and Zhan. Unfortunately, Sima is unparalleled and won''t give him face.


    Soon after the news came out, Sima Wushuang found a young man in a blessed place. The golden gourd proved his identity.


    "Brother Xianhu, it''s really hard for me to find one."


    Xianhu slowly opened his eyes, exuding a unique breath, as if it did not belong to the world.


    Seeing Sima unparalleled, he had no idea why the other party would come to him at this time, so he asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Sima Wushuang didn''t beat around the bush. He opened his door to the mountain and said, "I''m looking for Xianhu brother and I want to see each other. These two people are protected by Sanjie and shanglibao. I hope Xianhu brother can help me. I''ll thank you when it''s done."


    Xianhu said calmly: "you''d better go. I won''t deal with Chu Zhan and Zhou Tong. Jiang Fan and I won''t have a conflict. You''ve got the wrong person. "


    Heard this ha, Sima unparalleled is also a Leng, obviously did not expect Xianhu so determined.


    "Brother Xianhu, can you think about it again? After that, we will work together to fight for the final inheritance, not to mention the three commandments monk and you... "


    Before he finished, Xianhu raised his hand to interrupt him and said calmly, "I have nothing to do with monk Sanjie, but he is my driving force, not my enemy. Please go back, and I will fight for it myself. "


    Sima unparalleled did not say more, turned to leave, Xianhu''s character, he will know more or less, no need to say more.


    ¡­¡­


    The secret place of Chiyu.


    "Master, please let me into the hut." In a month, this is Gu ling''er''s third plea.


    Now her realm has completed four lives, but Chiyu repents and does not allow her to rescue Jiang Fan.


    "If you go in, you''re going to die. Give up. That boy has long been hopeless."


    Gu ling''er was slightly angry: "how can you not believe what you said? You said at the beginning that as long as my realm is completed three times, I will be allowed to enter. Now I have completed four times, why don''t you let me enter?"


    At this time, in the distance came the figure of a child, who was the flesh and blood of the red feather a year ago. He came over and said directly, "what if I cheat you? I also want to save your life. That boy is looking for his own way to die, which makes me lose a good disciple. I carefully selected you, and you can''t have any more accidents. You should obediently complete the test, accept the inheritance, and forget that boy. "


    That red feather''s empty shadow way: "you this guy comes to say everything, this wench if don''t want to open, I see how you end."


    Gu ling''er insisted: "live to see people, die to see corpses, did not see Jiang Fan, I will not leave here. Please help me. "


    "Give up!" With that, the shadow disappeared.


    The flesh and blood turned to leave, leaving Gu ling''er himself here, and she could not enter by herself.


    Now she is in a better state. She has tried to break into the hut several times, but it doesn''t work.


    And at this time, the Fu Ling jade hanging on her waist suddenly sent a weak message: "I''m ok, wait for me!"


    The voice came from Jiang Fan. Although he was weak, it made Gu ling''er relax like a cardiotonic. It seemed that he was much more relaxed.


    "Asshole, what''s the matter with you now? Do you know how worried I am about you?... "


    She kept passing on her thoughts to Fu Ling jade, but she didn''t get any response from Jiang Fan. After venting her anger, she yelled in the air, "please give me a magic medicine. I''ll take my life for the fifth time!"


    The empty shadow of the red feather appeared again, with a smile: "girl, it''s so good that you can figure it out. For hundreds of years and thousands of years, monks have to go through a lot of life and death, many things are unexpected, and constantly improving themselves is the king''s way. "


    With that, several pills appear in front of guling''er, which can help her continue to practice.


    Deep in the cave, the sky fire is still like a small sun, engulfing Jiang Fan. But now Jiang fan is sitting on the ground, letting the fire burn.


    His eyes were slightly open, his eyes were golden, and there were two flames burning in them repeatedly.


    At this time, the recipe of heaven and earth has returned to Jiang Fan''s Qi sea, emitting golden light, suppressing the fire in Jiang Fan''s body."Finally completed the assimilation of breath, burning fire, you are mine."


    Jiang Fan''s eyes suddenly open, and the breath of nature breaks out, which quickly nourishes Jiang Fan''s meridian body. The chapter of Dan Dao radiates light, and the words engraved in the body constantly emerge.


    "Take the body as the furnace and the blood as the guide! Take it


    In a flash, there seemed to be a whirlpool above Jiang Fan, and the golden fire turned into golden spiritual power and was sucked into Jiang Fan''s body.


    Jiang Fan took the seed in his chest as the carrier and injected the fire into it to suppress it.


    This seed has always been very mysterious, but it has saved his life several times. Now it is used to suppress the sky fire. He is most relieved.


    The golden awn is disappearing, the temperature in the cave is rapidly decreasing, and the light is gradually disappearing. Jiang Fan sits there and feels everything about the fire.


    When the last ray into the body, Dan daopian breath into it, help Jiang Fan completely control.


    Jiang Fan breathed a sigh of relief, but a flame erupted, and the whole person was smoking.


    "It''s really tough."


    Jiang Fan adjusts his breath, and a Dan Road emerges in front of him. He swallows it directly into his stomach and quickly recovers his body''s function. Today, he is as skinny as a hemp pole.


    But with the nourishment of pills and suffocation of life, his breath is recovering quickly.


    Jiang Fan didn''t know how Chiyu moved the fire to here, but this time he was no doubt cheap.


    The body becomes full with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the breath is also increasing. According to this speed, Jiang fan can recover to the strongest state in three days.


    Outside the thatched cottage, the shadow of red feather glared into his eyes and felt the rising breath. He couldn''t believe it.


    "No way! Is this rebirth of Nirvana? "


    The middle-aged man appeared beside him: "master, the fire over the medicine house has disappeared."


    Red feather''s face changed: "the earth fire disappeared? Is this guy... "


    The middle-aged man seemed to think of something and frowned: "it''s impossible. That kind of flame is not something that people can accept. It''s completely beyond the level of abnormal fire."


    Chiyu didn''t care so much. He broke the ban and entered it.


    The dark cave stunned his whole body. He kept falling down and saw that Jiang Fan was really shining. His whole body was very angry. He was recovering quickly, but his whole body was smoking, but the powerful flame disappeared. There was nothing left.


    He didn''t disturb Jiang Fan. His figure disappeared quietly and reappeared beside the hut, shaking his mind.


    "How on earth did the boy do it? It''s a fire! I''m afraid that he will fall before he approaches his realm. "


    Middle aged Xu Ying frowned and said, "master, what should we do now? That''s what you''ll use in the future... "


    Before he finished his words, red feather directly interrupted: "this kind of divine thing is predestined, but I didn''t expect to be subdued by such a boy. What kind of aptitude does the girl like? How did he suppress it? "


    Although Gu ling''er was practicing, he was very happy to hear his words.


    I find that Jiang Fan''s breath is getting stronger and stronger. I believe it won''t take long to recover.


    ¡­¡­


    In the field of ancient medicine, the wind and cloud are surging.


    Chu war and Zhou Tong fought more than ten times in three days. Sima Wushuang threatened to drive them out of the secret place.


    No matter whether Jiang Fan has left the secret place or not, driving them out is tantamount to breaking his right arm.


    The Secret World War I made him understand how strong Jiang fan is. The only thing he can do now is to improve his realm as much as possible, and then fight against Jiang Fan''s power. In this way, it will be easier for him to fight for the final inheritance.


    He is a monk with great ambition. He is very upset when he is attacked by Jiang Fan. If he has a chance, he will fight back.


    There was a shadow of Jincheng behind the war of encircling and suppressing Chu. Although he didn''t give a word, it was hard to think of a second person for his way of doing things at all costs. Even if Sima Wushuang came from the ancient people, he could never be so extravagant.


    After they broke through the siege, they found a mountain where there was no one and recovered.


    "This Sima is unparalleled. It''s really shameless. Next time he meets inheritance, we''ll rob him." Zhou Tong gnawed his teeth.


    Chu Zhan said with a smile: "but I didn''t expect so many experts to come out. We are still too young. Give us another five years to get in here. They don''t know their mother. "


    "What''s next? It''s very troublesome for us to show up now. Next time, if more guys or Sima Wushuang join in, it will be dangerous. "


    Chu Zhan didn''t answer directly, but took out Jiang Fan''s Fu Ling Yu and handed it to Zhou Tong: "our helper should also come back."


    Zhou Tong felt the breath of Fu Ling jade for a moment and showed a smile: "is Jiang Fan''s breath going to recover? I don''t know what he''s been up to for so long. "


    Before they finished speaking, six figures had gathered from behind. Two of them were dressed in black, and their breath was very clever. They were similar to the killer of hunting heaven.Chu Zhan tilted his eyes and sneered: "it''s really troublesome to catch up so soon."


    Zhou Tong appeared a dagger in his hand and licked the corner of his mouth: "it''s only five. The war is over. Are we really bullied?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Chu Zhan Chong was in the front, while Zhou Tong was hiding his whereabouts. He could appear at any time, and the speed was amazing.


    Three of the five are in a good state, but it''s still far from enough to beat the two of them.


    But one of them quickly signaled for others to come to help.


    Two people see this, can''t entangle with these people too long, in case a few more masters besiege, they want to go is not so easy.


    With the characteristics of Zhou Tong''s skill, it''s not difficult to leave. He secretly covered Chu war, forced back the two masters, and then quickly left and disappeared into the woods.


    Several experts come here, but they can''t find their trace. Let them escape again.


    There is a lot of excitement in the field of ancient medicine, and the outside world has changed a lot in this year.


    All kinds of news constantly spread from the capital of Lihuo Dynasty. It''s been a whole year, but the emperor hasn''t heard of it. The great prince''s ruling has been ignored by many great figures. Each of them has a supporting prince, so it''s impossible for them to be loyal to the great prince.


    The ninth Prince is the most intelligent. He has lived outside the palace all year. He has no intention of returning to the palace and has no intention of fighting for anything.


    Some of the great figures in the capital knew that the emperor was seriously injured for a long time, and they might die soon. This time, we''re going to have a lot of bad luck.


    Now a whole year, the emperor is still no news, some princes were suppressed by the big prince for a year, some can not sit still.


    Some mansions, such as Jiang''s, chose to stay out of the affair. Jiang''s was used to suppress the country and would not take part in any fight.


    During this period of time, there will always be princes to give gifts, but in Jiang Chao''s eyes, they have already seen their thoughts.


    According to Jiang Fan, Ji Changsheng can complete detoxification after half a year''s seclusion. For some reason, he didn''t show up. Maybe it''s also a test for the princes.


    Jiang Chao was clear about the state of the emperor. When Jiang Fan left Jiang''s house, he had told him all these things.


    Because the ancient medicine world also made this peaceful Lihuo Dynasty lively, but it was under the jurisdiction of the dynasty after all, and foreign friars rarely made trouble here, otherwise they would face severe punishment.


    Now Lihuo college has many talented students, and the requirements for them are becoming higher and higher. Everything is developing in a good direction.


    Among the Jiangfu, the branch status of Longze county is rising. Due to the large supply of resources, the realm of Jiang Tianhai is also rising rapidly.


    At first, some people didn''t agree. Until Jiang Yao''s power of terror shocked Jiang Fu again, all the people who didn''t agree shut up. Even without Jiang Fan, the rise of this branch became inevitable.


    Many monks outside know that Jiang Fan has entered the ancient medicine world, and everyone is curious whether he can create some miracles again.


    Compared with the stability of the Lihuo Dynasty, the golden beast island was completely in disorder. After several months of recuperation, wanhushan officially began to fight against wanduzong. In just six months, 90% of wanduzong''s strongholds in the golden beast Island were destroyed, and countless monks fell.


    However, the demon clan in wanhushan was afraid of wanduzong headquarters and didn''t kill there all the time. However, the battle between the two major sects brought the whole golden beast island into turmoil.


    A series of chain reactions have affected the surrounding areas to varying degrees. Many small clans do not want to participate in it and move away temporarily in order to protect themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient medicine, the secret place of Chiyu.


    It has been three days since the fire disappeared, and Jiang Fan''s breath has completely recovered, which is more solid.


    The virtual shadow of the red feather and the red feather of the flesh and blood appear one after another. They have been waiting outside the cottage for two days. They want to find out what happened the first time after Jiang Fan comes out.


    Gu ling''er is still in the process of cultivation. She wants to break through the experience of the fifth death taking. Now that she knows Jiang fan is OK, she is still at ease to continue her cultivation and does not waste her time.


    Soon after, the surrounding temperature suddenly rose, and a figure appeared outside the thatched cottage. With his appearance, the surrounding grassland turned yellow instantly, and those closer to Jiang Fan were directly ignited.


    At this time, Jiang Fan added spiritual power to cover the awkward part, so his clothes could not get close to him.


    That has the flesh body red feather even retreats several steps, his realm is not easy to resist that kind of temperature.


    Jiang Fan swept one eye, see that empty shadow general red feather is also a Leng in the heart, surprised a way: "this is how to return a responsibility?"? How can there be a dream of master Chiyu? How on earth did you achieve your longevity


    The red feather said: "you ask me? I want to ask you something, kid. How on earth do you accept the flame? Do you know the origin of the flame


    Jiang Fan shrugged: "I don''t care about his origin. I only know that it''s Ownerless and not accepted. Didn''t the master let me in to try to accept the flame? "


    He pretended to be innocent, which made red feather stunned.


    "Cut the crap and bring out the flames!" That has the flesh body the red feather direct way.


    Jiang Fan shook his head with a bitter smile: "I also want to summon him, but I can''t do it. In my present state, I can only suppress him in my body, and I can''t mobilize him. At least I have to kill him nine times before I can hope to control him completely, but I can do it."Jiang Fan''s breath released, his eyes suddenly burst out a golden awn, the eyes completely turned into gold.


    "This is It''s very brave of you to harden your eyes with this flame. However, this should be the legendary golden eye, which can see through the false and the essence. This is a legendary skill that can be met but not sought. How can you know how to practice? "


    Then Xu Ying and Chiyu said, "the last time the legendary golden eye was recorded, it was just a few civilizations ago. A congenital monkey was thrown into a Dan stove and burned. After practicing this method, I didn''t expect to be lucky to see it now."


    Jiang Fan said: "this is not the golden eye, but to open the eyes of God, the golden eye is just a statement."


    He took himself as medicine and quenched himself with the fire of burning heaven, which was the record in the chapter of Dan Dao, which made him avoid many detours.


    Seeing Gu ling''er''s cultivation, Jiang Fan also sits cross knee. What he needs most now is to disperse the fire. He can''t go on like this all the time.


    He didn''t care about Chiyu and others. He directly found out some elixirs. Instead of using the elixir furnace, he began to refine the elixir with a different fire. The method was brilliant and there was no pause.


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly: "this I''m afraid the method of refining medicine is above me. How can it be! How old is he? "


    Red feather expression serious many, calm way: "single see technique, already exceed common day rank pharmacist.". If he doesn''t cheat on his age, his future achievements are hard to imagine. Who is his master? Is the pharmacist of this era so powerful? How strong is a young man


    Jiang fancai didn''t care what they were talking about. The pill was refined in the netherworld fire to the north. In less than half an hour, the pill turned blue and cold. There were three pills in total, which had the omen of success.


    Red feather way: "this matter ground level nine grades Xuan Qi Dan, don''t need Dan stove, so refine Dan medicine.". Just talking about Dan Dao''s attainments, this boy has surpassed me. No wonder the old ghost was so optimistic about him and taught him all his experience, which can''t be described by talent. There must be something else in him. "


    Jiang Fan ignored, took the refined pills, and the hot fire gradually disappeared.


    At this time, a child came in the distance, and Jiang Fan didn''t feel his breath.


    But from the eyes, it seems that after the vicissitudes, very deep, people can not see through.


    Another red feather pharmacist, but his breath is several times stronger than those two.


    As he approached, he said calmly, "don''t guess. His physical strength is not attainable by simple cultivation. It''s only possible for him to feel the breath of his body carefully, as if with mysterious scriptures. He has cultivated the Dan Dao chapter in the formula of heaven and earth, and the flame against heaven must be suppressed by the formula of God, so he has the chance to use it for himself. This boy''s spirit is against heaven, and his achievements are limitless. "


    The other two Chiyu suddenly realized what happened when he said something about Jiang Fan.


    The middle-aged man hugged his fist and said, "master, is this chapter really so powerful?"


    "Any one of the secrets of heaven and earth is extremely powerful. It''s not the skill of the world at all. It''s superior to the rules of the world. It''s a pity that the divine formula has been separated, and no one has completed all his cultivation. It''s not clear whether the final state of this formula will create a God. However, for a pharmacist, it''s only a matter of time before he can grow up with this Dan Dao chapter and his outstanding qualifications, and he will become stronger and stronger. "


    Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment, then was a little surprised, exclaimed: "but he still surprised me, that is, the ability of control and understanding of Dan Dao. This is not what Dan Dao can make up for, it needs pharmacists to spend many years to study. The boy''s ability in Dan Road is more like an old monster. And their own state is also very terrible, who can be so perfect? "


    Jiang Fan slowly opened his eyes, these words he heard clearly, and did not refute.


    "You don''t have to guess my ability, I have my chance."


    The breath of his body has completely recovered, the whole person has a lot of spirit, and his body has become more streamlined and solid.


    "Boy, would you like to be my disciple?" The last to come is Chiyu Pingjing road.


    Jiang Fan took a look at him and hugged him respectfully. This is the real master. Although he doesn''t know how to survive up to now, he still has so many parts, but in the face of his predecessors, he still chooses to be respectful. After all, he has gained enough benefits this time.


    But still choose to decline: "master, I''m sorry, I can''t promise you. You can''t give me any more help in the way of Dan. Besides, I''ve already learned from my master. This remnant of the recipe for heaven and earth is also given by my master. I hope you''ll forgive me for your offence. "


    Red feather sighed, a pity.


    "It''s a pity that you were not born in my period, but it doesn''t matter. If I pass on my medicine garden method to you, you will be infected with my cause and effect. When I wake up completely, I may need your help and grow up as soon as possible."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Jiang Fan nodded: "if he needs the help of the younger generation a few days ago, the younger generation will surely live up to their expectations."


    "Let them help you with the inheritance. There are still some problems in my painting. I can''t wake up for a long time. I hope you can influence the rules when we meet next time."


    With that, he turned and left. Left that realm is not high red feather and virtual shadow gathered from the red feather.


    At this time, they all stare at Jiang Fan, some sigh, Jiang Fan''s ability is much higher than they think.


    The virtual shadow said: "you have great luck, but you deceive the fate, otherwise those old guys will choose to find you to become a descendant. It''s hard for me to see through your future. There''s no limit to your achievements. "


    Jiang fan is a little excited, and good things come one by one. This method of medicine garden of Yao Jie Chiyu is something he has been looking forward to for a long time.


    It''s not very useful to pass this skill on to Gu ling''er. Although Gu ling''er is qualified as a pharmacist, he doesn''t have much understanding of the spirit medicine. Even if he establishes a medicine garden, it''s hard to plant anything. When he gets the skill of the medicine garden, he will try to improve it and pass it on to her. He has the chapter of Dan Dao, and has been passed on by Linglong Valley pharmacist The law is bound to be strengthened in his hands.


    Jiang Fan has a high degree of obsessive love in pharmacists. His favorite is to learn from each other''s strengths and to integrate hundreds of essences. That''s why he has achieved his original achievements.


    In terms of achievements alone, they are not much weaker than Chiyu, but they are no longer at the same time, so it''s hard to compare them.


    Two Chiyu leave with Jiang Fan and go to the medicine garden. When Jiang Fan accepts the flame, Chiyu has decided to hand over the inheritance to Jiang Fan, which is also a good thing for him. When he comes to his realm, his vision has been different from ordinary people.


    All the way to the pharmacy, Chiyu said, "since you can tell me my identity, you should know something about my inheritance. My method of medicine garden is actually a method of refining, but it is different from the method of refining treasure. The medicine garden is not a Lingbao. It needs to create space for the growth of all the pills. The most important thing is to break the time limit and use the array to speed up the maturation of the elixir without affecting people''s longevity. "


    "I''ve spent all my life on this medicine garden. Today I''ll pass on the essence to you. I hope you can treat it well and don''t neglect it."


    Jiang Fan nodded, no longer hesitated, sitting in place, waiting for inheritance.


    The next moment, Jiang Fan felt the whirl of heaven and earth, Jiang Fan felt that the medicine garden was shrinking, not only that, the elixir also shrank together, and the surrounding atmosphere changed.


    Without waiting for him to open his eyes to see, messages poured into his mind.


    Those are mysterious rules, some of which are very similar to those recorded in the chapter of Dan Dao, but some of the viewpoints also make Jiang Fan feel suddenly enlightened.


    As for the collocation and viewpoint in the medicine garden, Chiyu is really a genius. Jiang Fan never even thought about many things. This inheritance makes him see infinite possibilities in the medicine garden, which is really rare. He can even imagine the extent to which he will refine the medicine garden in the future.


    Chiyu is very particular about the materials used in the pharmacy, even more than some pharmacists'' obsession with Danlu, but the effect is very obvious.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan calmly accepted the inheritance, Chiyu said to himself, "the divine sense is strong and steady. It''s a wonderful guy. "


    With the continuation of the inheritance, Jiang Fan began to deduce in his mind. He even separated a divine idea and participated in Linglong Valley''s experience to see if it could be combined. Although it was almost impossible, even if there was a little chance, Jiang Fan also planned to try it.


    This time he entered the ancient medicine world, although he was trapped here most of the time, he had a huge harvest.


    As for the delay of Gu ling''er, Jiang Fan will try to find other ways to compensate. It''s not difficult to take Jiang Fan''s ability and the inheritance he knows.


    Jiang Fan''s mind is full of vitality.


    It was a delicate medicine garden. It was very beautiful. There were countless miracles in it. That was the rudiment of Jiang Fan''s medicine garden, his ideal medicine garden.


    But if he wants to finish refining, he needs expensive materials, which is astronomical for him now, but it is also a direction of effort.


    He slowly recovered, red feather has disappeared, the surrounding medicine garden has been restored.


    He got up and felt the situation of the lower body carefully. He turned and walked towards the cottage. With a smile on his face, he looked at Gu ling''er, who was still practicing. His eyes were more gentle.


    He didn''t get close, left a little, took out the elixir stove and a pile of elixirs, and decided to take advantage of this time to make elixirs.


    Now the elixir in his hand is enough to produce a batch of life-saving pills, which is very important for Jiang Fan. If you leave this little secret place, you will no longer have the chance to shut down. In the last three months of the secret place, several inheritance places will be opened one after another, which is the place for many experts to fight for. If you leave more means in your hands, it will be safer.


    Jiang Fan''s Alchemy attracted the attention of Chiyu and others.


    Looking at the elixir everywhere, Chiyu''s Apprentice quickly asked: "master, is this boy going to refine the heaven level elixir? Even if it''s Tianjie pills, it doesn''t need so many pills. ""I don''t know, but it''s definitely not Tianjie pill. He can''t reach the ability of Tianjie pharmacist in his present state. But in the land level pills, I really can''t think of any pills that need so many miracles. Don''t talk too much. Just look at it. Don''t disturb his alchemy. "


    Three different fires appeared one after another, and the elixir kept falling into them, and the speed was amazing.


    The flames disperse and turn into nine groups. The nine little red furnaces appear in front of Jiang Fan. With the elixir of different fire and Dan furnace temperature, the powerful control power shows incisively and vividly.


    A huge Dan stove appeared in the front, which is the inheritance of Jiang Fan in the secret place of Hengtian palace. It can not be said that this Dan stove is the best one after Jiang Fan''s rebirth.


    Jiang Fan was highly concentrated this time, and this time he was refining the broken border pill. Although the cost of Shenli pill was smaller, it was necessary to protect his life.


    He knows how difficult it is for him to break through. Even if you compete with these young heroes for inheritance, you may not be able to upgrade his realm to a small one. The breakthrough is to face the robbery, he needs to bear every time.


    Jiang Fan''s face was smiling and his heart was a little excited. After taking this pill, he could step into the realm of changing his life for a short time. What kind of breakthrough would his combat power have?


    He also wants to try to control the fire attack. What kind of height will his fire method reach? He is looking forward to it.


    This time, it took 20 days just to warm up the elixir. Chiyu and Jiang Fan were not tired at all, and they were staring at Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan was like an iron man without any influence. Everything seemed the same as on the first day.


    After taking in the fire, Jiang Fan regarded himself as a elixir, which was refined by the flame for so long. The Qi sea was forged stronger and expanded. Coupled with the super fast restoring power, at this time, Jiang Fan''s spiritual power was almost endless, reaching a perfect balance.


    A potion into the main furnace, three kinds of abnormal fire from the three furnace mouth into which, Jiang fan control precision, perfect control of everything.


    Red feather eyes smart, staring at Jiang Fan, the heart is not calm.


    He had guessed before that Jiang Fan might be refining several kinds of pills, which is why he has cultivated so many materials. But now it seems that Jiang fan is indeed refining a kind of pills. If it''s just a local level, it''s really amazing.


    But even if you give him a prescription to refine, I''m afraid no one can repeat what Jiang Fangang just did. At least among the outstanding pharmacists he knows, Jiang Fan''s Alchemy skills can be ranked in the top few, but Jiang Fan''s age is here, which is really a little scary.


    Ten days later, Jiang Fan''s alchemy was coming to an end, and the thick medicine box came out, which could be heard clearly from a hundred meters away.


    As long as you smell it, you can feel the palpitation of blood and a sense of war in your body. This kind of feeling can be very amazing.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Jiang Fan sacrificed a dagger, cut his palm directly, and forced a drop of golden blood into the furnace to refine pills with real blood.


    Jiang Fan''s face turned white, but the drop of blood hurt his vitality.


    Look at the palm of his hand, the wound disappeared in a flash. The powerful recovery is shocking. Who dares not to fear?


    The smell of the pill was gradually covered by a bloody smell. The lid of the pill stove suddenly opened half an hour later, and three pills with golden lines came out. Jiang Fan quickly started them and put them into a single bottle.


    The middle-aged man in the distance asked Chiyu: "master, Dan has become a pill. Do you know what kind of pill it is?"


    "In terms of the smell of the pill, its quality should be first-class, but I feel that the quality of the pill can no longer explain its value. These elixirs can be separated to produce dozens of first-class elixirs. "


    After that, he took his apprentice to Jiang Fan and said, "Jiang Fan, can you tell me what kind of pills this is?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t intend to hide: "this is my realm breaking pill. It can break a big realm in a short time and protect life. It has a lot of side effects."


    Red feather pick eyebrow way: "that is to say can help you short time reach change life state?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "yes, it''s a secret medicine, but I''m the only one in the world who knows how to refine it. It has no effect on my predecessors."


    As he spoke, he put everything away.


    Here hasn''t finished, the breath around Gu ling''er suddenly becomes violent.


    "Breakthrough?"


    This is Jiang Fan''s first thought. He quickly looks at Gu ling''er and finds that her clothes are windless and her breath is rising.


    Now guling''er has taken his life for the fifth time. This time it will bring disaster. However, with guling''er''s present qualifications, this disaster should not be too strong.


    In mid air, a green light gathered. Seeing this breath, Jiang Fan was also relieved.


    "Fortunately, it''s just a wooden robbery. This kind of disaster has no lethality. Ling''er, you don''t have to be nervous. You can feel the changes carefully."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Jiang Fan quits a distance to protect Gu ling''er.


    Five times killed, Gu ling''er was trained in the way of red feather cramming, and she made great progress. However, she is a talented pharmacist, and her talent in the field of friars can only be said to be pretty good. This life is guarded by Jiang Fan. Jiang fan doesn''t need her strength in combat cultivation. As long as the border can keep up with her, she can cooperate with the elixir given by Jiang Fan and protect her body Have the ability to protect themselves.


    The blue-green power in the air suddenly exploded, and green vines fell from it, directly winding towards the ancient spirit.


    Gu ling''er''s whole body was full of fire, which was also a kind of strange fire. After lighting it, it turned blue and lit the flying vines instantly.


    This wood disaster is one of the most powerful disasters. Gu ling''er doesn''t have much damage to it, so he can control it.


    There was no momentum, and it lasted only half an hour, and the robbery disappeared that day. Guling''er sat there, suppressing his breath and stabilizing his realm.


    Up to now, it''s only five months before the closure of the ancient medicine world. Gu ling''er has made a breakthrough, and Jiang Fan has everything he wants. It''s time to leave the secret place of Chiyu and continue to wander in the ancient medicine world.


    Chiyu didn''t stop him. What he had to do was done. What he is looking forward to now is whether Jiang fan can grow up at the fastest speed, which is the most important thing for him.


    There was a great chaos in the ancient medicine world, and a group of mysterious forces appeared. In the past half a month, they pursued and killed Chu Zhan and Chu Zhan madly.


    At first, they thought that Sima was unique, but these days they found that these people had similar breath, as if they came from the same place.


    Sima Wushuang, although he was going to gang up and find people to deal with them, they were all miscellaneous troops, and there were many mobs among them. But these ten people are different. It seems that they all have a tacit understanding after years of cooperation. Their realm was even weaker than that of the two, but when they started fighting, they were a little bit superior in terms of the number of people. Even if they joined hands, they could not kill one of them.


    Sima Wushuang appeared a few days ago when the two sides were at war and threatened to win over the monks. However, he was directly rejected by these people and said "no" without giving him any face.


    However, when these people dealt with Chu and Zhan, he was not very angry. He simply left and let them continue to pursue and kill. He also gathered monks to help encircle them.


    He comes from the ancient people and knows a little about the ancient medicine world. He knows that several good inheritance places will be opened one after another in the last few days. He must drive these two annoying guys out before opening those places.


    They don''t know how many times they fought in the Chu war in the past half month.


    What puzzled both of them was that no matter where they went or how secretive they were, they would be found by these guys, and they were so fast that they were not given a chance to rest at all.


    The body method is strange and the speed is amazing.


    Although Zhou Tong is also an expert in this field, he can''t see the way of these people. These days, even if they are beaten by iron, they are a little tired.


    This time, they were hiding on the top of a mountain. No matter which direction came, they all had a direction to leave as soon as possible. They leaned together for a few breaths.


    "These people are endless. What are they going to do? Is it the hostile force of Li Huo college? Dean Xiao is such a good man. Will there be enemies


    Zhou Tong said, puzzled looking at Chu war.


    The latter quickly shook his head: "it''s not a hostile force. There are only a few hostile forces in Lihuo college. I know very well. How can there be so many experts all at once? These people have an unusual atmosphere, but what I can''t figure out is what attracts them to us? "


    Zhou Tong said with a smile: "I said Chu Zhan, did you hide something behind my back? Say it or not


    Chu Zhan knocked him on the head with a long gun. He didn''t have a good way: "stupid? I''m not you


    Zhou Tong laughs. He just wants to make the atmosphere relaxed. They are really tired these days.


    Chu Zhan is not easy: "you give me a high degree of concentration, although Sima unparalleled left, but with that boy''s temper, how can he leave so safely? There must be some way to do us harm. "


    "Shall we leave first? Which way to go? "


    Chu Zhan began to think about it, and suddenly his whole body trembled. Then he got up and pointed to the south, and went there.


    Zhou Tong looked over there, but he didn''t have a good way: "you''re crazy. We''ve just come over from there, and now we''re going back. Don''t we fall into the trap? Or do you think the most dangerous place is the safest? Do you believe it yourself? "


    Chu war calm down, sound to him: "Jiang Fan over there."


    Hearing this, Zhou Tong took his arm and said, "what else do you want to do? Hurry up, grandma. You can spit out this breath at last..."


    They went back the same way and met the friars again before they had gone far. Although the friars were dressed differently, their momentum and their eyes were totally different. They looked very indifferent, as if they had no feelings.


    However, this time they would not entangle and chose to bypass directly. The level of these monks was lower than that of them. In addition, in the Chu war, they were determined not to waste time, so they would not give them a chance to fight.As he ran, Zhou Tong called out, "you sons of turtles, sooner or later I will let you know why the flowers are so red."


    But an hour later, they saw nearly twenty figures gathered together from a distance. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    See these people, two people eyelid son jump, secretly cry not good. There are many experts in it. Sima Wushuang was also among them, obviously gathered together to prepare to deal with them.


    However, they haven''t found their trace yet. They look at each other and suddenly accelerate. Now they don''t have time to think so much. They have great trust in Jiang Fan. Monk Sanjiao has told them what he did in Linglong valley that day. Now after another year, Jiang Fan''s strength will become more unfathomable. They believe it.


    A whistle sounded from behind the two men and spread all over the woods in an instant.


    Two people secretly cry not good, this is those friars who pursue them behind, obviously is to send a signal to Sima Wushuang and others, let them intercept in front.


    Chu Zhan said: "don''t hesitate, come here for me!"


    With that, he grabbed Zhou Tong, crushed a magic talisman and disappeared in the same place.


    Sima unparalleled and others see all this, hate teeth itch. "Damn, let them run again."


    At this time, he also saw the mysterious friars. One of them said in a low voice: "follow us. They can''t run away. Their breath has been locked by us. They can move 200 meters at most to catch up with us."


    After that, he ignored Sima Wushuang and took people to chase him in the same direction. The speed was still very fast. After half a month''s war, these people were still calm and calm, even more calm than Chu and Zhan.


    This group of people follow Sima unparalleled, quickly follow up, this time say what also can''t let them run away, drive them out of the secret place, he is at ease.


    Chu and Zhan didn''t slow down. They had to meet Jiang Fan as soon as possible. It was only half a day''s journey at most.


    Zhou Tong felt Fu Lingyu for a while, but he didn''t have a good way: "why is Jiang fan so slow this time? Not yet. "


    Chu Zhan grins bitterly: "he is now with ling''er."


    Zhou Tong spat: "Niang, you really forget your love when you see your color. You are wrong about him."


    Whoosh -


    the sound of an arrow breaking through the air appears.


    Chu Zhan pushed Zhou Tong directly, and an arrow flew close to the back of Zhou Tong''s head, startling him in a cold sweat.


    Chu Zhan Lian said: "don''t talk nonsense! step on it! I''m catching up


    More than 30 breaths in the rear are approaching quickly, and their fatigue is rising. Their pace has been unable to reach the best state, otherwise they will not be chased so fast.


    But they know better what they are going to face if they encounter it now.


    In this way, they ran with their lives, and the monks behind them chased their lives. Many monks did not dare to approach when they saw such a scene. These people were so terrible that they could be involved.


    An hour later, three figures appeared far in front of them, and they were stunned to see them running.


    These are three women. The first woman''s eyes swept and immediately knew what was going on. She was Fang Xiao, very smart.


    She directly sent a message to Chu Zhan: "Hello! Can I help you? I owe Jiang Fan a personal debt. "


    Chu Zhan said: "let''s forget it, girl. There are so many of them. They don''t need a girl to be involved. Just get out of the way."


    He didn''t know Fang Xiao. He couldn''t bear to drag others into this situation. Once he could bear to see Jiang Fan, everything would be solved.


    Fang Xiao was stunned. She didn''t expect that someone would be like this. She had to think about others even before. She was really a good person.


    Without waiting for her to recover, Chu Zhan had already passed her. Her tall figure, strong posture and firm eyes made her heart jump several times, as if something had been touched. She had never experienced this feeling.


    "Chu war? significant! My sister likes it


    Hearing Fang Xiao''s words, the other two disciples said in a low voice: "elder martial sister, you can''t violate the rules of the school!"


    Fang Xiao didn''t say much, ready to take them two to leave, no longer intend to participate in this matter.


    One of them said, "don''t we really help? With so many people encircling and suppressing them and their injuries and exhaustion, I''m afraid they won''t last long. "


    Fang Xiao shrugged: "you two only killed once. Don''t worry about it. Be careful you lose your life. It''s a pity that the bastard Sanjie doesn''t know where he''s gone. If he comes, he can help them out. "


    Sima Wushuang''s face was cold. He directly took out a piece of jade and said something to it. There would always be friars in front of him to stop them. However, there was no strong realm, which could only affect their speed.


    On the other side, Jiang Fan takes Gu ling''er to fight in the air. This is Gu ling''er''s first attempt to fight in the air. He is having a good time.


    But soon her face changed slightly, because the news of Chu war came from Fu Lingyu."Ling''er, if you two don''t come again, we can''t survive."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    "Brother Chu seems to be in trouble."


    Hearing Gu ling''er''s words, Jiang Fan was not surprised and nodded: "I know! They have taken so much advantage in the field of ancient medicine this time that it is impossible not to be targeted. "


    Jiang Fan said so that she could not understand: "then you are not going to help?"


    "Don''t worry. We''ve been disappearing for nearly a year. They''re all able to hold on. Now they''ve improved a lot. They''re also able to hold on. They''re anxious to let us pass. They just want to export their evil spirit and can''t help it."


    Even so, Jiang Fan quickened his pace.


    Now that Chu war has begun to ask for help, Jiang Fan will not be too careless. He carefully feels their breath at this time and finds that they are moving towards this side quickly, while Qin Feng''s breath has disappeared in the secret place.


    Jiang fan knows what those represent in his heart, which shows that they have had a very full life in recent months.


    Chu Zhan felt that Jiang Fan''s speed was speeding up, and then he was relieved. He beat back one person again and took Zhou Tong to lean towards Jiang Fan.


    Half an hour later, Chuzhan''s face gradually began to smile, which was a relief, and the whole person slowed down.


    About 30 meters behind him, Sima Wushuang and two groups of people have caught up, and the breath has completely locked him.


    Sima Wushuang suddenly offered a flag and inserted it directly between them. The surrounding space was locked again, which once again restricted the use of the moving symbol.


    "Can''t run? I don''t think you can go this time. "


    The gang quickly gathered around.


    Zhou Tong pulled the next Chu war, even said: "you can''t run now? Let them surround us, and we can''t run away. Hold on


    But the corners of Chu Zhan''s mouth rose and looked at the friars who came quickly: "come on, it''s time to export evil spirit."


    Seeing Chu Zhan''s expression, Sima Wushuang was surprised. He couldn''t figure out what was going on. He quickly raised his head and looked around. Unfortunately, he didn''t see a half figure, didn''t even feel the slightest breath, and was a little annoyed for a moment.


    "Son of a bitch, dare you tease me at this time?"


    Chu Zhan''s long gun pointed at the crowd: "do you want to wait for more of your people to come?"


    Before Sima''s words were finished, the monks who didn''t know where to come no longer waited. They were extremely calm. Even now, they still do. They firmly believe in one principle, and later it will change.


    They quickly round up, obviously did not intend to give Chu Zhan their chance to escape again, maintaining a perfect formation, quickly round up.


    Sima unparalleled let the crowd scattered, surrounded them in the outer circle, this time will never let them have another chance to leave.


    But he himself mobilizes the breath to be ready to move at any time, by his strength, suddenly attacks will certainly obtain the unexpected effect.


    But these people just surrounded people, two figures fell from the sky, the breath of suppression is very low.


    The young man was gentle and handsome, and the beautiful woman around him was looking at the monks curiously.


    They appeared together like a couple of immortals, which made many monks stunned.


    Someone exclaimed, "no! It''s Jiang Fan! Run


    Someone directly recognized Jiang Fan''s identity. Although Jiang Fan''s news had disappeared for a long time, who didn''t know? Who doesn''t know?


    Some of the people Sima unparalleled found were extremely afraid of him. They didn''t want to turn around and leave. Even if there were many people, they didn''t mean to stay.


    But after all, only a small number of people go, more just fear. They''re here for big money. At the beginning, Sima Wushuang found this group of people and made the situation clear. They were likely to face Jiang Fan, but if they got Jiang Fan, their reward could be tripled.


    And those mysterious friars see Jiang Fan, also in the eyes flash kill idea.


    Jiang Fan was also attracted by the breath of this group, and his eyebrows were slightly raised.


    "The killer of heaven hunting? How come so many people come in all of a sudden! "


    With disdain in his eyes, he took a step and rushed directly into the group. He once said that for those who hunt for heaven, he killed one when he saw one, killed two when he saw two, and killed a pair.


    Those people were like enemies, but they were still calm. They quickly dispersed and led Jiang Fan into them. They still killed them with a killing array and didn''t even say a word.


    However, Jiang Fan''s voice makes it clear to others that these seemingly unrelated people all come from hunting heaven. No wonder the body method and momentum are very close.


    These people are fierce, and their breath is completely connected. Everyone seems to have become a part of the killing array. It can be seen that it must be years of training that they have such a tacit understanding.


    Invisibly, a series of breath appeared, as if turned into a sharp blade, and constantly attacked Jiang Fan. It was the spirit of attack formed by the killing array. It was very sharp. So many people joined hands, and their power was enhanced a lot.


    Chu Zhan and Zhou Tong had already been taught, and quickly reminded: "Jiang Fan, be careful, those guys are vicious."


    Jiang Fan didn''t respond. His body suddenly became unreal, his breath suddenly increased, and the fire broke out."Do you want to trap me with the array you set up? I''ve killed all their ancestors in Shentai, and none of them can leave. "


    His voice fell down, and the red plume of fire floated in front of Jiang Fan, and instantly turned into a set of red armor and put it on Jiang Fan. Then he saw that Jiang Fan attacked his opponent with strength. Anyone who dared to touch him would be beaten back. The killing array was so bumped left and right by Jiang fan that he was already tottering. What''s more terrible is that Jiang Fan didn''t stop at all, the fire suddenly appeared, and the explosion sounded one after another.


    The light of the fire reminds Sima unparalleled of what happened in the secret place of Linglong valley that day. On that day, Jiang Fan also released a strange fire, but it caused him unimaginable destructive power. These friars could not resist Jiang Fan at all. Although Jiang Fan''s realm seems not high, people who have dealt with him all know that his fighting power and realm are totally out of proportion.


    Jiang Fan''s breath rises again, and his whole body erupts into red inflammation.


    He waved his hand, the whole body of the flame gathered in the palm, suddenly hit.


    "Break it for me!"


    Bang -


    the huge explosion directly shook the friars away, and the figures were covered by the fire light in the air, which was controlled by Jiang Fan.


    A few of them had a slightly higher level of breath, which pushed back the flame with their spiritual power, but they were met by successive thunderbolts.


    Kaka -


    thunder and lightning, the momentum is amazing.


    When these friars fell to the ground, their vitality completely disappeared, their breath was cut off, and they turned into coke. Jiang Fan didn''t even give them the chance to run away.


    Absolutely strong, he directly killed so many people, Sima Wushuang even considered whether to kill Jiang Fan, but did not expect that the explosive power in a short time has reached such a level.


    Jiang Fan''s momentum did not decrease. He directly swept the monks in the outer circle and found that there were many monks in the same realm as him.


    It seems that many monks have grown up in such a long time.


    "If you don''t want to fight, get out of here. If you want to fight, come and die. What about Jincheng? Why hasn''t the dwarf appeared yet? "


    It''s impossible to gather so many people together only by his Sima. He won''t believe it if there''s no Jincheng in it.


    Sima matchless sneer: "Jiang Fan, you offend more people than you think. Besides, how many people''s inheritance have your two brothers fought for? More than half of the people here come to trouble them, which is what they ask for. You''ve been shrinking for months, and now you can''t help showing up, can you? I''m going to clean it up with you. "


    Jiang Fan disdained to say: "Yo? Is it up to you? "


    At this time, footsteps came from the distance, and a group of people came, led by Jincheng.


    Compared with the monks who surrounded Chu Zhan and others, the level of these people was much higher. There were more than six monks who killed seven or eight times, not counting Jincheng and the two shadow guards.


    When the assistant arrived, Sima Wushuang''s face showed a grim smile: "today, I was just dealing with Chu Zhan. I didn''t expect that you bastard would fall into the trap. How can you turn over this time?"


    Chu Zhan and Zhou Tong had already taken guling''er''s pills at this time. With her to help them recover, they had recovered some strength.


    See Jiang Fan strong shot, is to show a strong fighting force, which let them feel at ease a lot.


    But they didn''t expect another group of people.


    These experts almost have no reputation, do not know from what forces, do not know what they are good at, this is very troublesome.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t seem to hear Sima Wushuang''s words. He turned around and looked at them.


    He looked at Chu Zhan with surprise on his face and said: "brother Chu, the speed of your progress is really eye opening to me. If you go on like this, you should be able to catch up with the front group before the ancient medicine industry closes."


    Zhou Tong didn''t have a good way: "Jiang Fan, don''t talk about these, so many experts, can we four?"


    He is obviously a little nervous. Seeing so many experts around, he is not sure. If it were not for Jiang Fan and others, he would have run for a long time.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes were full of confidence: "you used to be fearless, but now you are? How about too many people? I''m going to practice with them. "


    Hearing this, Zhou Tong looked forward: "do you have new skills? Let me see. "


    On the other side, Chu Zhan said: "Jiang Fan, they have already started to unite with each other. If they set up an array later, it will be very troublesome. We don''t have so many helpers."


    Jiang Fan smiles: "help? Who said no! "


    However, there are many elixirs in Jiang Fan''s palm. Qin Feng and others know him very well and immediately know what he is going to do.


    "Medicine King domain!"


    When the medicine method is used, the surrounding area is covered with fog, and the madness spreads towards the surrounding area. This medicine King domain has been tested repeatedly.


    Because Jiang Fan''s realm was improved, the speed and scope of the mist spread were greatly improved. After a few breaths, all the monks around had been covered.


    He heard Jincheng open his mouth and shout: "all get together, take the antidote pill I gave you, and join hands to defend against Jiang Fan''s attack."Zhou Tong stood beside Jiang Fan, expecting to say, "where''s the helper?"


    His voice just fell, a breath appeared around, let him for one Leng, a little bit is directly hanging on Jiang Fan''s body, looking around with a smile.


    Zhou Tong looked at Jiang Fan and Gu ling''er strangely: "you two won''t have a child this year, will you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Gu ling''er blushed, but he didn''t have a good way: "how old is the child in a year?"


    Chu Zhan also kicked him in the back: "you don''t see the whole, these are seven children."


    Zhou Tong suddenly realized: "you make seven?"


    Jiang Fan knocked on the back of his head and said, "you bastard have too much imagination. Don''t you want revenge? Hurry up. "


    With that, there was a green breath between Jiang Fan, which directly injected into these little guys. They escaped into the land in a few moments, and the speed was amazing under the ground, which made Chu Zhan stunned.


    Without waiting for him to ask, Jiang Fan''s domain of medicine King seems to have changed. Suddenly, there are many strange Qi of medicine, which obviously does not belong to the domain of medicine king.


    "This What''s going on? What are these children? "


    Jiang Fan said: "brother Chu, it''s a long story. Let''s solve the problem in front of us first. The rest is still in time."


    Chu Zhan didn''t hesitate. He raised his spear and killed directly in the fog. He had been waiting for the moment of counterattack for a long time.


    Only Guling didn''t move and stayed outside.


    In the fog, Sima Wushuang and others were first affected by the fog and did not dare to act rashly. But soon they found that the poison fog came up and was very aggressive. Even the Jiedu pill had little effect. Some of the weaker ones turned up their eyes, fell on the ground and twitched, foaming in their mouth, apparently poisoned.


    Some people''s face is iron blue, lips black purple, the whole person fainted on the ground, is also a serious poisoning.


    Both Sima Wushuang and Jincheng have entered the secret place of Linglong valley. On that day, they felt the smell of poison array. At this time, they seemed to be trapped in the poison array again. Combined with the influence of the fog of the medicine King domain, their influence complemented each other and was hard to guard against.


    People kept screaming. The poison gas was getting stronger and stronger. They couldn''t resist it if it went on like this.


    And at this time, suddenly someone was shot, someone killed into the crowd.


    This person is holding a long gun, momentum shop, it is Chu war.


    His tactics are open and close, and he never drags on, showing his absolute strength.


    Because Jiang fan is blessed with medicine, he is not restricted at all here. At this time, he is like a tiger in a flock. Even though he is not in the best condition, he still tends to crush.


    Zhou Tong is more mysterious. More than ten monks have been sent out by him unconsciously. Every time he appears, he will take one away.


    However, he had a good sense of propriety and didn''t take people''s lives.


    These monks came from various forces. Although they surrounded them all the way, they were just for money. If we kill them here, we will be in trouble after we leave the ancient medicine world. He can return to the ancient clan, but Li Huo academy will inevitably be implicated.


    After all, the young friars who have reached the realm of taking lives are the best of all forces.


    Sima Wushuang and Jincheng get together, and there is another mysterious friar beside them, with high fighting power.


    These real masters are not dispersed, which is also to make it easier to resist, because they have not yet figured out what''s going on here.


    However, seeing that Chu Zhan and his men were so arrogant, they were ready to take action and support quickly. They were ready to capture them first. Besides, although they were restrained by the poisonous fog and fog, they still had the ability to burst out suddenly.


    But they just prepare to fight toward Chu, when they move past, a figure blocks in front of them, it is Jiang Fan, eyes incomparably calm.


    Those friars who didn''t contact with Jiang Fan were obviously not afraid, and Jiang Fan also looked at these people carefully, and basically could name them.


    One of them said directly: "I didn''t expect that we were trapped by a friar who killed five times, and we were so embarrassed. Jiang Fan, right? I''ve heard about you, but I think you''re just the same. I didn''t see you. I really thought you were three headed and six armed. Now it seems that you''re just like that. "


    With that, a green awn suddenly appeared in front of him and directly attacked Jiang Fan, with strong momentum.


    This is obviously his attack, and Jiang Fan raised his hand, directly smashed the power with his fist, absolutely powerful.


    "You''re the disciple of baiyunzhou Sanren Wufeng, right? Your master, he''s an old man. You''ve only learned the pithy sword formula. Do you want to hurt me with it? Go back and Practice for another 30 years. "


    Jincheng said directly: "brother Bai, don''t underestimate this guy. His fighting power and realm are out of proportion."


    Sima unparalleled eyes are full of fear, even if there are so many experts standing around, he has no confidence.


    "Join hands to deal with him. Don''t waste your time. Look down on this guy. Everyone will have bad luck."


    The crowd burst out and gathered together. They obviously didn''t underestimate Jiang Fan, but Jiang Fan suddenly attacked and attacked the spirit power.


    Bang -


    huge noise, deafening.


    The psychic force violently contracted, constantly swaying and tottering.Jiang Fan stepped back, rubbed his wrist, and his mouth was full of war.


    The friars opened their eyes wide. Obviously, they didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "What''s the matter with strange power? Is that the power of his realm? "


    "When so many of us gather together, can this guy still shake us? It''s almost broken. How can it be? "


    Sima matchless way: "I said, do not underestimate this guy, his strength and realm is completely different. Join hands to attack. Don''t give him the chance to fight back. If he still uses that move, we can''t resist it at all. "


    Although the friars didn''t know what his "that move" was, Jiang Fan was really strong. They surrounded him one after another and attacked Jiang Fan in the most effective way.


    At this moment, Jiang fan is their only opponent.


    Jincheng''s eyes twinkle. He says something to Yingwei in a low voice. Then he looks at Jiang Fan again. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    This guy has already lost his fierce momentum. Now he looks very low-key. I don''t know what he has experienced during this period.


    It''s not easy for Sima Wushuang to find so many masters.


    Jiang Fanxing shows his character and keeps avoiding. Occasionally, Lingbao hits his fist and sparks all around. His powerful body is shocking.


    Look at the Chu war two people, constantly knocked down the enemy, more than 30 people in a twinkling of an eye did not leave a few. They quickly get rid of all the guys in the outer circle. Without waiting for them to celebrate, they turn around and find that Jiang fan is besieged by those experts.


    Zhou Tongdao: "no wonder our side is so smooth. So many people are besieging Jiang Fan, and they are all experts. This guy is really powerful. He is still in the face of so many people''s siege. "


    "Jiang fan is really getting stronger and stronger. Now he''s only killed five times, but it gives me the feeling that no one is his opponent in this lethal situation."


    Zhou Tong felt the air around him carefully and said: "Jiang Fan''s medicine method has also undergone a qualitative change. You can see how many monks on the ground have been poisoned. I don''t know if they will die in this secret place. What do we do now? Do you want to help? "


    Chu Zhan said with a smile: "of course, go to help, and quickly solve this matter. It''s better to send Jincheng and Sima out of the secret place, so as to save the trouble. This guy has always wanted to send us away, so we''ll send them away."


    They didn''t hesitate any more, they killed Jiang Fan directly.


    With the addition of the two, Jiang Fan has support and starts to fight back in an instant.


    Dan medicine flies out, affecting their ability. Those little guys control the medicine array, which also brings trouble to these guys and suppresses them with poison fog.


    Jiang Fan suddenly broke out, forced one person back, and said with a wild smile, "clear them out, and leave none."


    The three had the upper hand and quickly suppressed those figures. Sima Wushuang continued to use their Sima family skills, which was very strange. He almost restrained Jiang Fan several times. After Jiang Fan noticed, he never had a chance again.


    Someone resisted and said: "if we go on like this, I''m afraid we''re going to be cleaned up. I don''t agree."


    "There are still four months to fight. The ancient medicine world has made us wait. I don''t want to go yet!"


    At this time, Jincheng suddenly said: "the breath is connected, I will take you to evacuate."


    Everyone is startled, even Jiang fan is also a Leng, obviously did not want to understand what Jincheng this is to do.


    But the next second, everyone disappeared in the array, and none of the experts left. This skill is no longer something that can be done by the move rune.


    Chu Zhan looked around and frowned, "what''s Jincheng doing?"


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "to buy people''s hearts, he had already started to prepare when I appeared. If I guess correctly, this should be a one-time teleportation array, otherwise I can''t take so many monks at one time. These friars owe him a favor this time. It''s not good to pay back Jin Dashao''s favor. "


    As soon as his voice fell, there were figures on the ground.


    The little guy at the head said directly to Jiang Fan, "master, we are so sleepy that we want to sleep. Let''s go to the boss."


    I don''t know when they started to recognize that tongtiancao was the boss. Every day they surrounded that guy. Jiang Fan didn''t feel the difference of tongtiancao after several explorations.


    Jiang fan is not wordy. He gives them a little natural breath, which is also a reward. Natural breath has a high effect on them.


    Then he waved his big sleeve, and the seven little guys disappeared in front of Jiang Fan.


    With their disappearance, the poison array stopped working instantly, and the medicine King domain dissipated with the wind, and the surrounding area became calm.


    However, as the fog cleared away, there were many more poisoned and comatose monks on the ground, and there were many disciples of the main sect.


    Jiang Fan looks at these guys and finally uses the medicine method to dissolve the lethal toxin on them. However, even so, if they want to save their lives, they have to leave this secret place as soon as possible and find a pharmacist to help them recuperate.Like Zhou Tong, he didn''t want to bring trouble to Li Huo college.


    Seeing him like this, Zhou Tong didn''t say much and stood beside him waiting for his next instruction.


    Chu Zhan went straight to Gu ling''er, with a smile on his face.


    "Where have you been for more than a year?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Chu Zhan is like elder brother Gu ling''er, his eyes are full of doting, which is totally different from Jiang Fan''s feeling.


    They grew up together, Gu ling''er had 100% trust in Chu war.


    "I was captured by a spirit beast, but I also got a lot of benefits."


    Chu Zhan looked at her and felt a little surprised at her state. "Five lives? I''ve been promoted so much! "


    Gu ling''er took his arm: "it''s far from brother Chu. I''m afraid few of the younger generation are better than brother Chu. "


    Zhou Tong said with a smile, "this is nothing. It''s not that I''ve been chased by a group of grandchildren for several months."


    Jiang Fan asked, "where is Qin Feng? How did he get sent out? It should be more convenient for the three of you to join hands in his practice of Qi. "


    Chu Zhan told Jiang Fan about Qin Feng''s breakthrough that day, but he had no choice.


    Jiang Fan nodded after listening: "this guy is pressed by his peers and eager to break through, but he didn''t expect to delay the fight. I hope he can figure it out."


    Zhou Tong looked at Jiang Fan expectantly: "seriously, is there any clue of inheritance? If it wasn''t for the news you gave us this time, we would be able to improve one or two small realms at most. Besides, the three commandments monk is really interesting. He has to protect us under the pressure of the whole secret realm. He has supported us once before. "


    Jiang Fan calculated the time, and then said: "time is almost up. After a while, the northwest of this secret place will be the first to open an inheritance. Let''s go there first, and if we get the benefits, we will catch up with the second inheritance immediately. But according to this situation, sooner or later we will meet those guys. There should be some clues in Jincheng. We should be more careful. "


    Zhou Tong said with a smile, "what else do we have to worry about with you? We''ll take advantage of everything, and we''re afraid of him? "


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "Jincheng is testing me every time. Next time he is dealing with me, he must have absolute confidence. There are still two powerful guys who didn''t show up, they didn''t stand in the line, everything is unpredictable


    This makes Chu Zhan and Zhou Tong a little surprised. They don''t understand and look at Jiang Fan.


    "You mean there are still some experts who haven''t appeared? But it''s the first time that I''ve seen you so insecure. Don''t forget that our helper is monk Sanjie. "


    Jiang Fan explained: "there are only three people in the top ten of the magic machine list, and the rest of them are no weaker than the three commandments monk. The strongest one, I don''t know how far he can reach now. There''s nothing to worry about. Just be careful. "


    When they heard this, they frowned slightly, and they forgot the magic machine list.


    After the appearance of Shenji list, the hidden monks became active, and Sima Wushuang was one of them.


    It has to be said that the friars above are very powerful, especially when they meet Sima Wushuang for the first time. They can''t win him by three to one, and one to one is sure to lose. But Sima Wushuang''s ranking in this magic machine list is not too high. How terrible will the others not appear? No wonder Jiang fan is so careful.


    Gu ling''er found out several skills and took them out to read them.


    It contains some methods of medicine and Qi training, which are carefully prepared by ancient wind for Gu ling''er.


    Jiang Fan looked at it carefully and said with a smile, "your father is really willing. The quality of these skills is not low, and they are all secret scripts that many people are fighting for."


    Chu Zhan interjected: "Uncle Gu, he has always been like this. Everything he gives to ling''er must be the best, so is choosing his son-in-law."


    With that, he glanced at Jiang Fan.


    Gu ling''er blushed after hearing this and took a few steps in front of him, ignoring Chu Zhan.


    Jiang Fan smiles and doesn''t say much. He talks with Chu Zhan about what happened in the past few months. It''s very important for Jiang Fan.


    He wanted to make a comparison with what happened in the field of ancient medicine. He wanted to see if some very important things in those years would be completely affected by his influence.


    Although Chu Zhan and his wife have never been idle, they have paid special attention to some news in this secret place. Chu Zhan has nothing to hide, so they tell Jiang Fan everything.


    Jiang Fan didn''t interrupt. He listened carefully to everything Chu Zhan said. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and relieved a lot.


    Although some changes have taken place, many key events have taken place. Although Chu war and Zhou Tong have gained more benefits, the monks who should have risen in those years are still here, and their strength is stronger than that of those years.


    In this way, Jiang fan is relieved. There is still a long way to go. If there are too many changes in the world, his advantages will be much less.


    Even if the realm of all monks were greatly improved, today''s Jiang fan doesn''t care. He just needs to become stronger.


    Zhou Tong has been some distance away from them. After gathering, the strength of the team has increased a lot, but he is not suitable to stay in the crowd. This position can predict the danger earlier, find the enemy, and Jiang Fan and others can support him as soon as possible.


    With some expectation in his heart, all the way to the northwest, this road is very relaxed. Jiang Fan deliberately controls the time, as long as he arrives before the inheritance starts.But the rest of them were at ease, and the other group was not.


    On that day, they besieged Chu. Jincheng and Sima had no match for you. In the end, they joined hands with those strange friars. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan, who had disappeared for so long, suddenly killed them. What''s more, his appearance directly stirred up the whole thing.


    And Jiang Fan''s fighting power has proved to everyone that he is invincible now.


    Those friars who fought with Jiang Fan for the first time still couldn''t figure out why Jiang Fan''s realm was so weak and why he showed such fighting power.


    "Jin Dashao, does Jiang Fan hide his realm?"


    Jincheng shook his head decisively: "he is different from ordinary people, otherwise he will not be able to survive the disaster. I''m afraid that the strength he shows now is not all. His legends are true. There are countless killers in his hands, including the great masters of Shentai. "


    Hearing this, the man''s expression was dignified: "if so, how can we deal with him? We are not his rivals


    "We can almost compete with him if we join hands. If we find two more masters, we can fight back successfully. Unfortunately, there are too few such masters. You don''t want Jiang Fan''s family to be the only one to suppress us all the way? "


    Someone reminded: "did you know the young master with the gourd on his back that day? His fighting power is quite strong. It is said that he can take his life for the ninth time. Few of us are his opponents. If we can pull him over, we have a great chance of winning. "


    Sima Wushuang interrupted them directly: "Xianhu, he has refused my invitation. That guy has a very strange temper, and his decision will not be changed easily. Even if he and monk Sanjie are rivals, he will not help us."


    Another expert said: "then we have to think of a way to do it. Jin Dashao, you have so many contacts, and it''s not bad for resources. Do you want to work harder? Don''t make Jiang Fan more arrogant. "


    Jincheng nodded, thought for a while, and then said with a smile, "there is really one person I know who should also enter the ancient medicine field. Let''s keep a low profile for a few days, and I''ll try to contact that guy. If he can help, it''s really like a tiger."


    The result of the battle spread quickly. In a valley full of fairy Qi, Xianhu gradually opened his eyes in his cultivation. Two young people around him whispered something, and the corners of his mouth rose.


    "Has Jiang Fan finally reappeared? Is that guy still that strong? I''m really looking forward to fighting with him next time. I don''t know if I''m an opponent now. "


    "Young master, Jiang fan is too strong. It''s said that Jincheng''s experts can only escape temporarily and dare not fight with him. His fighting power is definitely higher than that of Sanjie monk."


    Xianhu said with a smile: "I know that. His strength is better than Sanjie monk. You can continue to play. If you are tired, you can leave the secret place. I will start the final battle in a few days."


    "Yes! Young master With that, the two young men turned away and soon disappeared into the fog.


    Outside an ancient place, Sanjie monk drank wine and listened to the remarks of several people nearby. He laughed and startled them.


    "Ha ha Almsgiver Jiang Fan finally appears. If you don''t show up again, I''ll finish my wine... "


    Far away from the entrance of a secret place on the other side, Fang Xiao is also listening to people talking about it. She can''t help but raise her mouth slightly.


    Seeing her expression, the two younger martial sisters immediately asked, "elder martial sister, what shall we do now? Do you want to trouble Jiang Fan? "


    Fang Xiao said: "so many people in Jincheng are not his opponents. How can I deal with him? By the two of you? "


    The two younger martial sisters shook their heads again and again. They relied on Fang Xiao to take care of them all the way. After some inheritance, they reached the present level. It was no different to fight with Jiang Fan, which was no different from death.


    Fang Xiao then said, "I won''t deal with Jiang Fan in the future. If zongmen wants to deal with him, it has nothing to do with me."


    When she expressed this, the two younger martial sisters nodded and stopped persuading.


    Not only Jiang Fan''s acquaintances, but also many people who don''t know Jiang Fan. Everyone has different ideas, but they all know that Jiang Fan''s appearance at this time also means that he will participate in all the contests in the final stage, which is undoubtedly the biggest opponent.


    In a deep mountain, a young man holds a long sword in his hand. His whole body''s momentum is exactly the same as the breath of the sword in his hand. It seems that he has reached a state of terror, the unity of man and sword.


    After he killed a big demon, he took his demon pill and collected it into the treasure bag.


    At this time, a figure quickly approaching, body method is agile, speed is extremely fast.


    The young man''s breath instantly locked on the comer. Before he turned around, the sword had directly forced him. The new figure responded quickly. The whole person suddenly stopped, and the blade in his hand stopped, and the sparks flashed everywhere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    "Hide the sword! It''s me


    After that figure blocked this very powerful year, the whole person stood still.


    The sword was taken back in an instant. The young man stood firm. The sword turned into a light and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    He raised the corner of his mouth, looking at the young man in front of him, obviously very happy.


    "Brother lingsong! Long time no see. I miss you so much. "


    The new young man is a little older. Half of his foot has taken his life for the ninth time. He is very powerful. He feels like a spring breeze. It''s totally different from the momentum of sword hiding.


    If outsiders know that there are such two talents in this school, they will be very surprised. How powerful is this school? Who is their master?


    "I know you''ve been trying to find you since you entered the experience of the ancient medicine world. I didn''t expect that you were so strong that you almost caught up with your elder martial brother."


    Facing Ling song, that Zang Jian was more shy and less fierce. It can be seen that he has cultivated his mood and breath to a certain extent to achieve this situation.


    "Don''t praise me, elder martial brother. The master said that you might appear here. I just came to the ancient medicine world. I didn''t expect that there were so many experts here. However, younger martial brother, I''ve endured it until now. I''m afraid I''ll delay finding elder martial brother."


    Ling Song said with a smile: "looking for me? What are you looking for? Can''t the master punish you for not having a shield? "


    "Of course not. If I listen to Shifu like that, how can I provoke him. I want to join hands with elder martial brother to fight for the last few heritages. Now a lot of people are starting to join hands. There are only a group of people around Jincheng. It''s too bad for us to share. "


    Hearing what Zang Jian said, Ling Song said with a smile: "this is no problem, and I''m here to join hands with you this time. This time, it''s not just me. The elder martial brother is here, too. "


    After hearing this, Zang Jian grabs Ling song''s hand excitedly. "The elder martial brother is here, too? Will he see such inheritance? Where is elder martial brother? I want to see him


    Ling Song said with a bitter smile: "elder martial brother is erratic. No one can find where he is. I can''t either. I don''t have to worry about it. As long as we get to the end, we will definitely see him. "


    "Let''s join hands first


    "Good!"


    As soon as they hit it off, they left together and went to the center of the secret place, where it was easier to go in any direction.


    Not only these two people, but also many monks have such choices. Not many monks really have information. At this time, Jiang Fan went straight to the first direction to open the inheritance. He wanted to take Chu Zhan and others to get the first chance there. He took the advantage and left immediately. He would never drag his feet.


    And another team in the golden city also have some clues, but can not be accurate to the specific location.


    After analysis, he and several experts finally decided to go to the general direction. When the inheritance secret is really opened, they will go as soon as possible.


    But this time, led by Sima Wushuang, Jincheng left the team in the middle of the journey, and he would continue to go out to find help. Now he is thinking about how to deal with Jiang Fan. As long as Jiang fan is still in a secret place, he is not sure that he can get more inheritance later. After all, at baizhanfeng, things have been very noisy.


    Those experts didn''t have any unhappiness because of Jincheng''s leaving. Jincheng contributed to the line, and he himself took Yingwei away, which was good for them. At least they didn''t have to share Jincheng''s share.


    The whole team is completely centered on interests, with Jincheng and Sima unparalleled two smooth people in the team. The atmosphere of the team is pretty good, at least until now, there is no dispute.


    After Jincheng left, all the way to the north, he had sensed the breath. It was the keepsake that they met and exchanged in those years. There was their own breath on the top.


    Although this keepsake is not as good as Fu Lingyu, as long as it is close enough, it is not difficult to find the other side.


    After three days, he went through the woods and came to a snowy plain. According to the smell, he went straight to the ground. At last, he saw a huge cave behind an earth slope, leading to the underground.


    This is obviously a good place. From the spiritual sense, there should be treasures here, and the person he is looking for is here.


    He didn''t even think about it. He strode directly into it without hiding his breath.


    But not long after he entered the cave, he suddenly trembled, turned and ran.


    A huge figure came out from the inside, exuding a strong atmosphere. There is obviously a guard monster here. From the perspective of the atmosphere, I''m afraid it has reached the peak of the lethal realm. He is not an opponent.


    Two shadow guards followed him. The huge guy kept twisting in the cave, and the whole ground was shaking violently.


    Rush out of the cave, the three of them directly hide to one side, breath lock that breath, everyone sacrificed Lingbao, Lingli abundant, ready to launch a thunderbolt at any time.


    Ow -


    a huge roar came out of the cave. The next moment, a huge lizard ran out of the cave, emitting poisonous gas. It was injured all over, as if it had experienced a war.


    The fire came out of his wound, his eyes were red, and he twisted his body wildly. He didn''t mean to attack Jincheng. Judging from the current situation, it seems that the lizard didn''t pay attention to them at all.And Jincheng''s eyes jumped, as if you had arrived at something.


    On the back of the giant lizard, a figure grabbed a scale of the lizard, and kept moving a folding fan in his hand. Every time, it brought out a spirit chop, leaving a wound on the lizard. The destructive power was amazing.


    Seeing this figure, Jincheng was relieved. It was obvious that this was the monk he was looking for.


    The figure obviously noticed Jincheng. He gradually got up and nodded to Jincheng. Then the breath broke out again, and suddenly he took the hand. The Lingli chop became several times stronger. The lizard''s huge head was directly cut off, and the blood gushed.


    The wound is smooth, which shows how sharp this attack is.


    And that young man''s breath has reached nine times to kill, but also half a foot into the life changing situation, how powerful?


    The man took out the demon Dan from the lizard''s head, and then walked slowly towards Jincheng. This is a man full of heroism. He looks more mature than Jiang Fan.


    He was wearing a black robe and a folding fan. His breath was totally different from that of Qin Feng, who was full of Confucianism and Taoism. He looked more demonic.


    "Jincheng, long time no see. I didn''t expect you to come to me."


    Jincheng said with a smile: "Li Changsheng, it''s been ten years. I know that you should have become very strong, but I didn''t expect that I underestimated you and even reached this point. I''m afraid Xianhu and monk Sanjie are not your rivals. "


    Li Changsheng, ranked second in the list of Shenji talents, is still above Xianhu. What kind of talent is that? A real hermit genius.


    Li Changsheng was very calm: "they want to fight me, but they are a little weak. I''m not afraid of anyone who doesn''t come out of the mountain without name. "


    Jincheng looked at him with a smile: "of course, I know that. Are you interested in going with me for a while? I''ll find you a rival, a troublesome guy."


    Li Changsheng looks at Jincheng with a smile and thinks of something.


    "You mean Jiang Fan? I''ve heard a lot about the grudges between you, but Jiang fan is just a small man. It''s nothing to kill several experts by pit killing. I don''t want to fight with him. I''ll wait for no one to come out of the mountain and defeat him. What''s the point of taking Jiang Fan as a springboard? Is it a sense of accomplishment to defeat a disciple of Li Huo college? "


    Speaking of this, he looked at Jincheng curiously: "what kind of identity are you, Jin Dashao? You can''t even chase a little guy. But it''s really hard for Li to figure it out. It''s not good to look long."


    Jincheng said with a smile: "if you ever fight Jiang Fan, you will be impressed. You''re not afraid, are you


    Li Changsheng laughed and said with disdain, "will I be afraid? I''ll be the first person in this generation, and I''ll be afraid? "


    Jincheng is not tight and says slowly: "brother Li, do you think it''s powerful if you only step into the realm of changing your life? Still not Jiang Fan''s opponent. Otherwise, I''ll make a bet with you. "


    "Bet? You have a lot of good things. What do you want to bring out? See if I''m interested. "


    As soon as he heard the gambling, Li Changsheng''s eyes lit up and obviously loved it.


    Jincheng said: "since you bet with elder brother Changsheng, you can''t lose face. I know elder brother Changsheng likes to collect miraculous soldiers. I have a magic weapon handed down from ancient times. Do you like it? "


    As he spoke, he found an antique sword from the treasure bag. The array and pattern on the top were very mysterious. The carving was also lifelike and the breath was amazing.


    Seeing the sword, Li Changsheng held it in his hand and couldn''t put it down.


    "The quality of this sword is excellent, and there is a lot of immortal gold in it. The array design is also very ingenious. It''s really rare. Are you willing to gamble? I''m not as good as you


    Jincheng shook his head: "you don''t need elder brother Changsheng to take anything. If I lose the bet, I''ll offer this sword with both hands. If you lose, turn around and leave."


    Li Changsheng gives the sword back to Jincheng. The corner of his mouth rises. He calms down a lot and clearly understands the meaning of Jincheng.


    "It seems that you really hate Jiang Fan to a certain extent. Do you have to force me to deal with him?"


    Jincheng said with a smile: "brother, it''s just a matter of time. Don''t you want to test it?"


    Li Changsheng thought for a while and finally said calmly, "well, in that case, I''ll find a chance to fight with him. I also want to see if this legendary guy really has the ability."


    Jincheng said: "I promise you will never forget it! Can you take care of your side? Let''s go now! "


    Li Changsheng shook his head: "not yet. I''ve only explored half of the secret. You go first. Don''t think about my things. Half a month later, I''ll look for you and tell me about the direction. "


    Jincheng didn''t hesitate. He told each other the general area they were going to. After a few greetings, he left with Yingwei. He was very happy.


    At the other end, Jiang Fan and others had come to the bottom of a huge tree and sat down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Giant trees are very lush, about ten people hugged so thick, compared with the surrounding group of trees, stand out.


    Jiang Fan suddenly has some palpitations and frowns. This is the monk''s innate sense. The higher the realm, the stronger the sense.


    He opened his eyes and looked into the sky with calm eyes.


    "Shall we begin?"


    Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    Jiang Fan said: "all ready, the first heritage site will be opened."


    Everyone around them opened their eyes one after another. They had been waiting for a long time. Zhou Tong and Chu Zhan stared at the giant tree, looking forward to it.


    Gu ling''er asked Jiang Fan, "is this the entrance?"


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to answer, a green light column appeared, straight into the clouds. The light was very similar to that of Linglong Valley, which also proved the quality of this heritage site.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Fan directly infused it with his own spiritual power. In an instant, the breath broke out continuously, and a ban appeared at the bottom of the tree trunk, constantly solidifying.


    "Let''s go!"


    Jiang Fan said, directly with the people into it, without hesitation for a moment, get the benefits, but also to the next secret place, no time is wasted here.


    When they were not in the forbidden system, they immediately felt a whirl of needles, and then stood firm.


    The next moment, people see a door in the distance, they do not know where they are now.


    Jiang Fan''s voice rang out: "this is the tree hole! There are three heritages in this secret place. They are on the top three trees. Now you go to each tree. Don''t waste your time. I''ll try to delay the latecomers here. When we get the three heritages, we''ll leave immediately and contact with Fu Lingyu. "


    Chu Zhan frowned: "you are so far behind, don''t you want to pass it on? Don''t let me delay your promotion. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "my breakthrough will be very troublesome. It''s different from you. What''s more, I''m still in a hurry. I can''t waste all my time here. Go to the test and leave it to me."


    He said so, three people looked at each other, no longer hesitated, turned and left quickly.


    Jiang Fan stays in the same place to find out the elixir and the spirit stone, and directly opens and arranges the array. He can come and go freely here and exit at any time. In the narrow tree hole, Jiang Fan directly arranges the poison array.


    If you want to break into the secret place, you have to break through the poison array first.


    The power of this ordinary elixir is certainly not as powerful as those seven little guys, but it is more than enough to deal with ordinary monks. As long as they inherit the best, they will inevitably be disturbed when there are more people.


    When the array is finished, Jiang Fan turns to walk out of the tree hole and looks out into a forest, but the three towering ancient trees in his mouth stand in the forest, which is very obvious.


    Guling''er, they went to their respective directions. It was not difficult for them to break through in their present state. It only took a little time.


    Jiang Fan didn''t plan to waste his time. The range of perception in the chapter of Dan Dao was instantly opened, and the elixirs around him came to his mind. Small inheritance was not as cost-effective as these elixirs. He still had a lot of elixirs to refine. Of course, the more elixirs, the better.


    His speed is very fast, where the elixir swept away, absolutely will not waste a plant.


    The message that the secret place was opened spread quickly. Because of the light pillar, many friars came here quickly, and the friars who were near here had already arrived here that day.


    Several adventurers saw the entrance without thinking about it and went straight into it.


    In a few seconds, they quickly retreated. Several guys were livid, not angry, but poisoned.


    One of them swore: "damn secret place. If you want to break into it, you have to break through the poison array. What can you do? What bad luck. "


    "How many people can break through this level of poison array? But since it''s the inheritance left to posterity, there should still be a way. Why don''t we take the pill and try it again? "


    The man at the head shook his head: "don''t worry, there are people coming again. Let them go in and have a look. Maybe someone can break it. Let''s go in again."


    Sure enough, monks arrived one after another. Like the first group, they entered the entrance directly and retreated very fast. It was obvious that they could not stay in it for a long time.


    They didn''t reach the lethal realm. This realm is more or less the same, and they can''t enter it at all. Even the lower level of the lethal realm friars can''t hold on for long in the poison array.


    At this time, Gu ling''er and Gu ling''er had arrived at the three giant trees at the fastest speed, and they began to accept the test and then accept the inheritance.


    Jiang Fan has been paying attention to what happened in the poison array. At least no master has arrived in these few hours. There''s no need to worry.


    According to Jiang Fan''s calculation, it will take about two days for the three to accept the inheritance as soon as possible. The only thing he worries about is Jincheng. That guy must have some clues. The clues of Wanbaoshan are always more than those of other forces. The most important thing is that there are many experts around him, and the poison circle can only limit them for a while. He can''t arrange those little guys there.Although those little guys are very good at escaping, Jiang fan doesn''t dare to take risks when he''s not around. If he really hurts them, Jiang Fan will be heartbroken.


    Until the next day, Jiang Fan, who was still collecting the elixir, suddenly felt the huge shock of the poison array. He was obviously attacked by a powerful force, and the opponent''s realm was absolutely not low.


    In the middle of the tree hole, the two masters looked at each other, then quickly retreated.


    There are many monks gathered under the huge wood. They rush here for the first time, but they are all trapped here and can''t enter the secret place.


    Sima Wushuang and others arrived just now. They were not far away from here. Seeing the light column, they rushed here for the first time. However, before Jin Cheng arrived, he went to find Li Changsheng that day, but he didn''t get together with them.


    After two masters retreated from the entrance, they directly found Sima Wushuang: "there is really another array. It''s not weak, but it''s strange."


    Sima matchless pick eyebrow way: "strange? Is there something wrong with that array? "


    The master nodded: "that array looks familiar. You can go in and see what''s going on."


    Sima Wushuang did not hesitate to enter directly, and everyone gave way one after another.


    That familiar array breath, he already energy once, eyebrow tiny wrinkly, immediately thought of what.


    Then he withdrew from the entrance and returned to the outside world, his face not looking good. When the friar saw him, he knew that things were similar to what he thought.


    "I say it''s strange, isn''t it?"


    Sima Wushuang said: "I didn''t expect that guy to arrive so soon, and he played tricks with us. But this array is much weaker than the one we met before. We can break it together. "


    One of them was worried and reminded: "it''s not a problem for us to break through together, but you''re not afraid that Jiang Fan still has a back hand? Will we have to face more trouble after breaking the array? "


    Sima Wushuang said: "it''s a secret place. He did it to seize the opportunity. How could he have so much time to arrange his successors? I can rest assured."


    People think that there is some truth, and then they decided to join hands to break the array, and then enter the inheritance place.


    Even without Jiang Fan''s control, Sima Wushuang and others need a long time to break through the battle with absolute strength. By that time, Chu Zhan and Zhou Tong should have completed their inheritance. Although Gu linger is slower, he will protect the Dharma and will not be disturbed by others.


    Jiang Fan''s speed is not slow. Now his sea of Qi has reached the acme of this realm, and the speed of absorption can perfectly support him to perform Xingzi. However, because of the improvement of the realm, Jiang Fan gradually finds that Xingzi is not as smooth as before, and sometimes there is a feeling that he can''t make it.


    He knew what was the reason. He only got half of Xingzi. Because of this, he could not continue to practice. His body method could not keep up with his present body method. Although he was still superior to some advanced body methods, it was not enough for Jiang Fan, a monk who pursued the ultimate.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Fan has no other training methods, and now he can only continue to do so, and show his strongest fighting power as much as possible.


    Fortunately, with the help of poison array and medicine King domain, this defect can be perfectly made up.


    Now he has got the whereabouts of some of the fragments, but it''s far from the time when the secret place opens, but he doesn''t have any clues about the fragments that really have the greatest effect on him.


    However, Jiang Fan has a kind of helplessness. Even if he is given the remnant of the formula of heaven and earth, will he be willing to abandon his accomplishments and practice that skill?


    It''s not a good feeling to start from scratch. On that day, Jiang Fan decisively abandoned the chapter of cultivation. That''s because his realm at that time was very low. If he was allowed to abandon cultivation now, how much strength would it take to make him return to his present realm?


    I''m afraid that huge consumption is unimaginable.


    Just as Jiang Fan was thinking about it, the poison array broke out a powerful shock one after another. Judging from the number of experts, Jiang Fan knew that Jincheng and others had arrived, and only when so many experts joined hands could they have such powerful destructive power to the poison array.


    But he continued to put his mind on the elixir, and then went in the direction of Gu ling''er, so that he could protect the Dharma at the first time.


    Three hours later, the poison array burst open, the spirit stone and the spirit medicine completely dissipated, and the whole cave appeared in front of the group of experts.


    They felt that the vibrant heritage site was immediately scattered, and they went to find their own heritage. When they broke the array, they completely opened the door of the heritage site, and the monks quickly swarmed into it.


    At the same time, Chu war has completed the inheritance, to protect Zhou Tong''s Dharma, Gu ling''er has Jiang Fan here, he doesn''t need to worry at all.


    Jiang Fan was sitting under the giant tree at this time, and the breath of Gu ling''er was still rising. The inheritance had the best effect on him. After all, her realm was the lowest, and her way of cultivation was different from that of Chu Zhan.


    Chu Zhan and others will also subconsciously refine the body when they practice. They all know that the combat power has a lot to do with these. Consuming part of the spiritual power in strengthening the blood of the body will always have good benefits.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Gu ling''er used all her spiritual power to break through. She was never a fighting character. She only needed to grow up all the way.


    It can help Jiang Fan and others fight without delaying. This is her wish.


    Jiang Fan has never asked for anything from her. In terms of cultivation and pharmacist, she is not as demanding as Shen Meng. Jiang Fan''s idea is very simple. He only hopes that she can accompany him to the end and have him protect her.


    His breath felt everyone''s Fu Ling jade. Zhou Tong''s inheritance soon ended, and they went here as fast as they could.


    As long as people with some vision can observe the differences of the three giant trees in the whole inheritance site for the first time, and this is undoubtedly the best inheritance point.


    Sima unparalleled several experts certainly saw some eyebrows, the first time went to these three sides. Unfortunately, when they arrived on both sides, there was no inheritance, even no aura, as if they had been taken away.


    Two people came to the giant tree inherited by Gu linger. They originally felt the spiritual power. They were very excited and fantasized about the inheritance.


    But when they saw Jiang Fan sitting under the huge tree, his face suddenly changed. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would sit there.


    A few days ago, they still remember how strong Jiang Fan was? They couldn''t resist the fierce fighting power. At that time, several of them joined hands, but now there are only two of them.


    They looked at each other, swallowed their saliva, and did not dare to step forward.


    But the inheritance is just behind Jiang Fan. It''s hard to leave.


    One man said, "Jiang Fan, those who inherit this thing will get it. Can you let me have a try?"


    It''s a pity that Jiang Fan''s eyes are closed and he doesn''t care about them at all. These people are around Jincheng. They will not be friends in this secret place. Jiang Fan won''t tell them so much.


    As long as they dare to get close, Jiang Fan will take the initiative and won''t give them the chance to disturb Gu ling''er.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan didn''t speak, the man was a little upset. In his opinion, Jiang Fan''s eyes were above the top, and he didn''t care to talk to him, which made him angry.


    In any case, he is also the son of heaven. No matter in the clan or outside, there will always be people around him. He has always ignored others, but now he is so despised by others.


    "Jiang Fan, are you too arrogant?"


    Jiang fan is still in the old God, no response.


    That person can''t help but want to attack, the breath arouses, prepare to start.


    But he was held by the friar next to him. The man said: "let''s go. We are not his opponents. We will meet later. If we want to deal with him, Jiang fan is not in a hurry. Let''s find other inheritors quickly. Don''t delay our own time. Let the others take over."


    The friar tried to hold back his anger and finally glared at Jiang Fan. He followed the experts around him and left quickly. However, Jiang Fan''s impression in his eyes became worse.


    Not far away, Chu and Zhan saw all this clearly. They walked slowly towards Jiang Fan. Zhou Tong said directly, "Jiang Fan, you have more and more enemies. The friars who didn''t care about you have been pushed to the enemy''s side. If you go on like this, you won''t be afraid of thousands of enemies? Then you''ll cry. "


    Jiang Fan opened his eyes and stood up slowly. It doesn''t matter: "I''m not a natural treasure. It''s impossible for everyone to like me. Brother Chu Zhan can''t push me away. They come to fight for my inheritance. Do they want me to smile? I can''t do it. "


    Zhou Tong picked eyebrows and looked at Jiang Fan: "Chu war can''t push away, how can I Zhou Tong?"


    Jiang Fan smiles: "aren''t you on the opposite side of me now? If you were better than me, I''m afraid you would have done it to me


    Zhou Tong blushed as if he had been exposed.


    Chu Zhan said with a smile: "even then, Zhou Tong is also a friend and won''t become an enemy. If Jiang fan doesn''t treat you as a friend, how can he think of you for so many good things."


    Zhou Tongdao: "maybe I am handsome! I''m straight. Jiang Fan, don''t give me a second thought. "


    "Where''s the face?"


    Three people laugh, the atmosphere is very good. For Jiang Fan, this feeling is something he has not seen for a long time.


    Everything is going well. Sima Wushuang has got the news that Jiang fan is here, but the helper Jincheng is looking for doesn''t come. He doesn''t have any confidence in bringing people to face Jiang Fan.


    They are determined to give up here and are ready to reap the benefits first. It''s not worthwhile for so many of them to fight without benefits.


    However, this also makes Jiang Fan and others relaxed. Gu ling''er is three hours slower than Chu Zhan and others. When she comes out of the huge tree, her breath has reached the highest point of five lives, and she is about to step into six lives, which is absolutely amazing.


    Zhou Tong carefully observed the surroundings: "there is a strong smell here. I believe there are still many advantages. Shall we go around again?"


    Jiang Fan directly interrupted him and denied his idea.


    "Don''t waste time here. Now, with everyone''s eyes on this side, we''ll leave and go to the next heritage site. We''ll go at full speed. It should be time."No longer hesitating, the four quickly went to the exit.


    At the entrance, countless monks rush into this secret place. Where would anyone choose to go out?


    However, Jiang Fan directly supported Lingli and took the three people through the crowd, with absolute strength to bring them out of the secret.


    Many monks recognized Jiang Fan''s identity, but no one understood why Jiang Fan chose to leave at this time. It''s less than two days since the secret place was opened.


    But now all monks have to think about themselves, and no one cares too much.


    Jiang Fan took three people along the way. Fortunately, Gu ling''er''s speed also increased a lot. On the way, Gu ling''er suddenly realized and broke through to the next level.


    Taking life starts immediately, but it''s just a kind of disease, which immediately makes Gu ling''er fall into a high fever. Maybe because her cultivation speed is too fast during this period, the disaster becomes more serious. However, with Jiang Fan around, Chu Zhan and others are not worried at all.


    Several materials are refined into a pill by Jiang Fan. The quality is not low. If you give it to Gu ling''er as soon as possible, her complexion will get better immediately. It''s just a cure.


    Zhou Tong sighed: "I have your medical skills. What else can I do? A lot of resources will be in hand. I really don''t know how you put your heart and soul into the combat power. How did Dan Dao improve? Are you ready to use it? I don''t agree


    Chu Zhan patted his head and said with a smile, "what''s the use of not accepting? Hurry up and don''t waste time. This time, Jiang Fan will be inherited. "


    Jiang Fan nodded after thinking: "this time should be enough. The Jincheng Group went there. For a while, the experts couldn''t gather so many to the second inheritance place. There are four good heritages in this inheritance place. After that, you will know where they are. After getting the inheritance, we have to leave and go on to the next one, striving to help you further in the ancient medicine world, so that brother Chu can completely catch up with the friars of the first echelon. "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Zhou tongman was looking forward to it.


    He quickly asked Jiang Fan: "how many such heritages are there?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t even think about it. He was very sure: "six! There are seven Linglong valley. After these seven light pillars appear, they will gather together in the air and appear as the final inheritance place. There is a good inheritance and the final battle place for all monks. "


    Zhou Tong asked again, "how can you be so familiar with the ancient medicine world? You are playing with all the other friars, even the well-informed Jincheng. I can''t guess how you did it. "


    Jiang Fan was very calm: "what do you care so much about? Just smile and take advantage. When you need your fighting power in the future, it''s better to pay more than anything. "


    Zhou Tong looked indifferent: "in the future? Who can say clearly about the future, but you can rest assured that Zhou Tong will never be sorry to anyone. If anything happens to Jiang Fan in the future, I will be the first one to stand up for you. "


    In less than an hour, Gu ling''er''s breath has completely recovered, the whole person''s state is much better, and the breath is also rising, reaching six times of death.


    It took Jiang Fan five days to bring them to the bottom of a stone mountain. There were no plants on the mountain. It was bare and lifeless.


    Chu Zhan frowned and said, "if it wasn''t for Jiang Fan who brought me here, I would never believe that this is a treasure land. It seems that there is no treasure spirit."


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s really more confusing than the previous treasure land, but the inheritance is not weaker than before. There is a stone mountain in the treasure land. There are 99 caves on it, representing 99 heritages. However, the strongest four are the ninth on the top and the ninety ninth on the bottom. The other two are the 21st and the fourth on the top In the caves of the 19th century, we will go to one of them and get the inheritance. We will leave immediately. "


    They didn''t expect Jiang Fan to be so clear.


    That night, the earth shook, and the whole mountain seemed to shake violently at this moment.


    Jiang Fan with the crowd back some, followed by a ray of light, not far in front of the crowd, a breath appeared.


    Then an entrance slowly formed. Jiang Fan was still the same as before. He didn''t hesitate to take the people into it.


    He asked the three men to leave first and finish the test as soon as possible, while he stayed at the entrance to arrange the array.


    Although many high-quality elixirs will be consumed in each layout, it is very worthwhile because it can give them more time.


    He was most afraid of being disturbed when inheriting, but the predecessors who left behind also encouraged the younger generation to fight. Just because of this, there were almost no restrictions in the inheritance place, and later monks could also interrupt the inheritance of the first monk, which was also the reason why Jiang Fan was worried.


    After setting up the poison array, he turned around and went to the inheritance cave he was going to. He was familiar with the road. Although he had been here for a long time, it was not strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    The light column on the other side of the giant tree was still dazzling, and then the light column on this side appeared. Many monks on the road saw the second light column and directly chose the direction of transfer to go here.


    Unfortunately, when they arrived at the bare Stone Mountain, they found that the situation here was not good. The entrance was sealed by the poison array, so they could not break through, so they had to exit the secret place quickly.


    The news on the other side of the giant tree has not spread, and there is no doubt that the poison array at the entrance here is caused by human.


    A lot of friars came here, and soon they gathered a lot of them to try. Unfortunately, there were no experts to break the poison array.


    This time, it was much smoother than the giant tree. Although one or two experts tried to crack the ban together, they still failed after several hours and had to quit detoxification.


    The longer you stay in the poison array, the more difficult it is to get rid of the poison, even if the experts in their realm stay for a long time. Without more experts to arrive, Jiang Fan four people can get the inheritance at ease, and get together the next night, ready to leave the inheritance place.


    The moment Jiang Fan broke the array, the three masters were just trying to crack it. They were stunned to see that Jiang Fan''s four men were staring at it for a few seconds.


    "You..."


    But without waiting for the friar to finish his words, Jiang Fan had already left quickly with three people, and there was no waste of time.


    Although the three experts didn''t understand it, they didn''t have the idea to pursue it. They rushed directly to the heritage site to look for opportunities, which was more important to them.


    Jiang Fan and others continued on their way. On the seventh day, there was another pillar of light in the secret place of ancient medicine, especially in the night sky. The figure of Jiang Fan and others also appeared under the pillar of light.


    As before, Jiang fan set up a poison array at the entrance to intervene other monks.


    In the month after the giant tree''s heritage site was opened, five secret areas were opened one after another. Finally, someone found the common ground of these heritage sites, and the entrance was all arrayed.


    This person can predict the opening time of the inheritance place, enter it for the first time, and arrange the array. And this array will break itself in three days, making people wonder what it is for.


    However, after the news came out, someone directly told Jiang Fan''s name and told the world that the array at the entrance of the secret place was arranged by Jiang Fan.


    In Linglong Valley, eleven experts can prove that Jiang fan can arrange similar array.


    Looking back, someone saw that Jiang Fan took people away when others entered the secret place, which was very abnormal. At this time, according to the rumor, it seemed reasonable. Was he the friar who had the best chance? People can''t help guessing.


    Jiang Fan has no excuse for this. He has brought Chu Zhan three people to the last inheritance place. After this secret place is opened, the final inheritance will appear on the seventh day.


    If you look at the realm of the people at this time, Zhou Tong has successfully stepped into the eight times of taking life, and the Chu war is suppressing cultivation. At this time, he can break through at any time to reach nine times of taking life, and really catch up with the genius generation.


    And Jiang Fan also suppresses the air in the sea of Qi, dare not break through at will, now is not the time.


    Zhou Tongdao: "Jiang Fan, it seems that we have been targeted by many people. They guessed that you can predict the opening time of the inheritance, so now many guys are not far away from us, obviously proving their conjecture. "


    Jiang Fan said with indifference: "how about staring? There is not much time in the ancient medicine world. I don''t have this ability when I go to the outside world. There''s nothing to hide from the last two places of inheritance. "


    Far away from them, several figures stayed there and looked at each other from a distance. They had been following Jiang Fan and others for a while. They wanted to see if it was really the same as the rumor. Jiang Fan could guess the opening time and location of the inheritance site.


    On the way to this side, Jincheng and his party kept speeding up.


    Sima Wushuang said: "this feeling of being suppressed everywhere is really bad. The best inheritance in those secret places has been taken away ahead of time. We have gone to three secret places in succession. I don''t believe that Jiang Fan didn''t do it."


    Jincheng said: "I''ll know this time, but Jiang Fan really has some skills. He had this trend in Baizhan peak, but it''s not so magical."


    In the team, someone asked, "Jin Dashao, are you sure we are going to the next secret area?"


    Jincheng said with a smile: "I don''t know if it''s the place where the secret place is opened, but it must be the place where Jiang Fan and others are."


    After hearing this, the monk was worried: "is it rash for me to go there like this? What''s more, Jin Dashao said before that he could find a helper? Can you talk about this man''s fighting power? Let the brothers feel at ease


    Hearing this, Sima Wushuang looked at him. He was obviously also curious. He had wanted to ask before, but he had no chance.


    "This man is very low-key, but his combat power is superior. He only steps into the life changing situation. It should not be difficult to deal with Jiang Fan with him. However, he is busy with his own affairs, and then he will come to join us. You don''t have to worry. As long as there is no direct conflict, Jiang fan can''t do anything with us. I guarantee your safety."Everyone was shocked to hear about this helper''s realm.


    It''s really unexpected that half a foot will change life. You know, life changing and life seizing are very different. After nine lives seizing, it takes great opportunity and epiphany to make another breakthrough.


    There are very few masters who can enter the life changing realm. The young generation of Sanjie monk and Xianhu are already gifted. Even they can only claim to have killed nine times. It will take a long time for them to feel and experience half a foot in the life changing realm.


    Jincheng''s circle of friends is really amazing. There are experts at this level. With his help, the combat power can be enhanced.


    When Amen was ten miles away from the meeting place with the scout, the direction of the Scout suddenly lit up a pillar of light, soared into the sky, and another inheritance appeared.


    Jincheng''s face changed and he said in a deep voice: "yes, it''s where Jiang fan is. This guy has become so magical. No wonder the two guys around him will improve so fast. They have robbed other people''s inheritance several times. They all thought he was Jiang Fan."


    Not a few of the monks were robbed by Chu Zhan and Zhou Tong. This is why they knew Jiang Fan was strong and chose to join hands with Jincheng. They just wanted to deal with Chu Zhan and Zhou Tong.


    They quicken their pace. Ten miles is not far for them.


    When they came to the bottom of the pillar of light, several monks were waiting at the entrance of the heritage site.


    Seeing that Jin Dashao came, one of them rushed forward and said, "Jin Dashao, you are disappointed. We watched Jiang Fan go in, but we can''t stop him. I''ve entered the entrance as fast as I can, but Jiang Fan''s speed of arranging the poison array is faster, and he doesn''t give me the chance to enter the inheritance place at all. "


    Entering the city, he nodded: "OK, I''ve got a clear idea of what''s going on. You wait here for a while, we will break the poison formation as soon as possible, and then you can follow me and enter together. "


    The friar said hurriedly, "thank Jin Dashao first."


    Jincheng takes a few monks to enter the entrance of the inheritance place, which is full of poisonous fog and array.


    This is not the first time these friars have faced it. This time, without any hesitation, they directly joined hands and began to crack it. This array is not as controlled by Jiang Fan himself. It''s just a matter of time.


    In this secret place, there is an endless grassland, which is full of green, just like a green ocean, and the inheritance is very difficult to find in this grassland.


    Not long after everyone entered, before they separated, Jiang Fan felt that there were experts attacking the poison array. So many experts appeared together, and Jiang Fan immediately knew who had arrived.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s expression, Chu Zhan asked, "what have you found?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I didn''t expect that they arrived so fast in Jincheng. Now they are outside. They can break my array in three hours at most. We have to speed up. There are only two high-quality heritages here. Unfortunately, it''s a little far away. You and Qinfeng go all the way to the East, and you see a depression where there will be several huge stones. Inheritance is there. You can test it at the same time. Whoever completes the test first will inherit. I''ll take ling''er this way. "


    Chu Zhan two people nod: "you are careful."


    Gulinger sweet smile, remind them: "you too."


    Jiang Fan takes guling''er to the north of the grassland, where there is a heritage that once completed him, and there is also his commitment to guling''er.


    Two hours later, the poison array at the entrance was destroyed by several monks. Jincheng whispered a few words to the crowd, and many experts left in their own direction.


    The time to enter the secret place this time is very timely. They believe that Jiang Fan hasn''t done a good job in inheriting it. They all come for the benefit. Even if they turn the grassland upside down, they will definitely get some benefits.


    Gu ling''er was brought into a forbidden system by Jiang Fan, and stone sculptures appeared in front of her. These statues are huge elixirs with unique and lifelike shapes.


    She looked around and asked Jiang Fan, "what do you do with these elixirs? Is it difficult to become a panacea? Can we protect future generations? "


    Jiang Fan said: "if one or two of them can reach that level, it may be possible, but it is obviously impossible to have so many. The owner here was originally a powerful pharmacist. These are all his painstaking works. What I promised you is also here. "


    Gu Ling Er looks at him doubtfully, obviously don''t understand what he says.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He went directly to the back of one stone statue, and then pushed the stone statue with a strong force, and then went to another. He arranged these disordered statues neatly, as if he had touched some mechanism in a flash.


    Dongdongdong -


    with the knocking sound, the ground is shaking, and a treasure chest gradually emerges from the ground. The treasure chest is not big, but it exudes a strong aura and a strong fragrance of medicine.


    Jiang Fan took Gu ling''er and walked directly to the other side. The corner of his mouth went up: "the thing that I promised to send you is here. Open it and have a look. Do you like it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    Gu ling''er is also a Leng when he hears this. He looks at Jiang Fan doubtfully, and obviously has forgotten the agreement with Jiang Fan.


    But she still walked towards the box, Jiang Fan spent so much effort to open the inheritance, I believe it won''t let her down.


    She carefully put the spirit power into the prohibition, the box slowly opened, the breath inside slowly burst out, and then several breath spread out.


    It was a few pills, there was a simple ring, no luster, but in the center of these pills, presented in front of them.


    Jiang Fan didn''t bother. He grabbed the ring and handed it to Gu ling''er: "I gave it to you. Although the quality of Dongtian Lingbao is not as good as mine, it''s really priceless for pharmacists."


    Gu ling''er was also stunned, and then immediately remembered Jiang Fan''s promise. She didn''t expect to find one in the ancient medicine world at that time.


    She took it in her hands, trembling, her eyes full of joy.


    Jiang fan then said: "recognize the Lord quickly, and then there are many things waiting for us. The grassland is very big. They should not find it in Jincheng for a while and a half. The inheritance here is still for you."


    Gu ling''er frowned and said, "Jiang Fan, you are yielding to us all the way, which delays your self-cultivation. You have to face more enemies than us."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "although I also want to practice, now is not the time. I need time and Dharma protection to break through. There is no time for me here. This time the ancient medicine industry is closed, I will leave for a while. Then you and brother Chu will travel around together. You must pay attention to safety. "


    Gu ling''er didn''t have a good way: "you don''t have to remind us. You''d better take care of yourself. You''re more dangerous than us. The killers who hunt for heaven have come to the ancient medicine world, and they directly choose to fight against the elder brother Chu Zhan. After you leave the secret place, you may have to face more crazy assassinations. You still want to take care of us."


    Jiang Fan a pair of indifferent appearance: "they come how many, I am not afraid, want to kill me, they pay too much."


    Jiang fan doesn''t say much anymore. He asks Gu ling''er to put away all the pills, and then leads him to the end of the prohibition. There is a huge stone, and the best inheritance of this inheritance place is here. Jiang Fan should help Gu ling''er to improve his realm as much as possible, so that he can leave at ease in the future.


    Gu ling''er didn''t hesitate. All the way, Jiang Fan stayed beside her and let her accept the test.


    Jiang Fan carefully perceives Dan daopian. His small realm cultivation has reached the peak, and he can choose to break through at any time. However, he can already vaguely feel the arrival of the disaster, and now is obviously not the time.


    He carefully studied the Hunyuan chop he got in the trial of Hengtian palace. It''s a good skill. With his current strength, if he can practice it, it will make his fighting method more strange. Now he has the time to try to practice it.


    Feeling her own changes, Jiang Fan perceives xiaoyueer''s state and finds that she has been absorbing the spiritual power from Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi for a while, and her breath has returned to the previous state.


    This is good news for Jiang Fan.


    He would never worry about Qiu Yue''s speed of progress, which is the absolute strength of her blood. It is much easier for her to improve than ordinary people.


    "Little guy, can we have a chat?" Jiang fan passes on the idea to Xiao yue''er.


    Xiaoyueer''s tender voice rang out: "what do you want me to do? Do you want to take Yueer out to play? "


    "I want to ask about the world. I know that you get the memory from your father and know the situation there. I have an agreement with master Xiaoyao that I will go there. You can give me a clear idea of how much chance I have to survive. "


    Xiao yue''er was silent for a moment. She didn''t speak directly. She hesitated for a while, as if she had decided something. Then she spoke slowly.


    "Brother, if you go to your present state, you should be able to make a lot of guys have a good meal."


    Jiang Fan was stunned, and then asked, "is there a human over there?"


    Xiao yue''er said, "of course, I am? Powerful human beings still rule the world. Unfortunately, our life level is different from that of human beings in this world, and the universe is not... "


    Speaking of this, she stopped suddenly as if she had said something wrong.


    But Jiang fan can hear clearly, which is also a shock.


    "Wanjie Tianqiu? You make it clear. "


    This name Jiang Fan has never heard of, but from the message between the lines of Qiu Yue, the Wanjie celestial sphere in her mouth is probably their world.


    Qiu Yue said, "yue''er didn''t say anything. I went to practice."


    With that, no matter how Jiang Fan calls, the little girl doesn''t care. She doesn''t care about Jiang Fan''s mood at all.


    Jiang fan is not persistent. If he has a chance, he will have to get some information from this girl. At least the Wanjie celestial sphere is a big message.


    But now he remembers the name, and after he leaves the ancient medicine world, he will try to find some information to explore. Even if he goes to see the carefree master again, Jiang Fan must go there. After all, this news is very important, and those big people will be very interested in it.At this time, Jiang Fan slowly opened his eyes. Gu ling''er had passed the test and began to accept the inheritance.


    He recalled his trip to the ancient medicine world. Although his realm did not improve much, he gained a lot, which laid a solid foundation for his future cultivation.


    The strength of Chu Zhan and others increased sharply, which was also good for him. After all, in the future, they will join hands to serve the Lihuo Dynasty and Lihuo Academy.


    On the other side, a figure changes and goes to the entrance of the heritage site. This person is Li Changsheng. In his eyes, there is no one. He is everything. When he comes to the entrance, he slowly turns back and looks towards the rear. There, a figure stays there and looks at him in surprise. This person is carrying a golden gourd, which is the Xianhu who has just arrived.


    The corner of Li Changsheng''s mouth rises, his eyes are provocative, and he suddenly presses his momentum to Xianhu.


    Xianhu''s whole body suddenly trembled, and the whole person stepped back. His eyes were shocked, and he couldn''t believe it.


    Li Changsheng laughed, then turned and walked into the entrance of the secret place with absolute confidence in his eyes.


    A figure came up from behind Xianhu with a slight frown: "who is that benefactor? What a strong momentum. "


    The visitor was covered with gold awn and dressed in monk''s clothes. It was the monk Sanjie. He could see clearly the collision between Xianhu and Li Changsheng just now. After all, he was also a monk in this realm.


    Xianhu saw that Sanjie monk didn''t show hostility. He looked at the entrance direction of the heritage site with solemn expression.


    "I don''t know who is the number one. It''s too strong. I want to be infinitely close to the realm of changing life. I think I should be the highest monk in this secret realm."


    Monk Sanjie looked at him: "I didn''t expect that you should have some people to fear. Shall we find a place to rob? How about reaching the Ninth level first? I believe that the final inheritance will be opened soon. I don''t want to give up the fight. "


    Xianhu nodded. They didn''t hesitate any more. They walked directly to the distance and didn''t choose to enter the inheritance place.


    Li Changsheng obviously gave them a lot of pressure, and that''s why they chose.


    Jiang Fan was still guarding Gu ling''er at this time, and didn''t go out to compete with other monks.


    Chu Zhan''s Fu Ling Yu is also on his watch. With his speed, he wants to catch up with them, but it takes only a quarter of an hour to reach them. Now they are far from the same level. Even if they are besieged by experts, it should be no big problem to hold on for an hour.


    Gu ling''er''s inheritance is still going on, but after an hour, he suddenly frowned, and the breath of Chu war disappeared.


    The breath of Fu Ling jade still exists. Obviously, he is still alive, but he can''t feel the power of soul. What''s the matter with God? Did you leave the secret place?


    This is his first reaction.


    Then he quickly found out Zhou Tong''s Fu Ling jade, but found that Zhou Tong also very fast speed toward his side, the breath of Chu war has disappeared.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to think about what happened, Zhou Tong''s Fu Lingyu suddenly sent a message: "be careful..."


    However, after the news came, Zhou Tong''s breath also disappeared, which made Jiang Fan stunned.


    "What happened?"


    He calmed down, almost can imagine what happened, two people were cleared out of the secret, and at the beginning in Baizhan peak, completely did not give Jiang Fan the chance to rescue.


    However, Jiang Fan couldn''t figure out what was going on at this time. Chu war could break through at any time and become a nine time deadly master. Even in the face of the siege of monks in the same realm, he couldn''t be defeated so quickly.


    Zhou Tong''s body method is not weak. He was driven out of the secret place before he ran far away, which is not in line with common sense. Is it difficult for Jincheng to set up an array to pit two people?


    However, Jiang Fan later denied this conjecture. He was familiar with the people around Jincheng. There was no master of array, but Sima Wushuang might know something about it. However, it was obviously not enough for them to fight Chu. They could not do it so simply and directly.


    But Zhou Tong has told him to be careful, and he has to be careful.


    Just on the grassland, Jincheng stares at Li Changsheng, who has just solved the Chu war with absolute powerful fighting power. He can''t believe it.


    "Jin Dashao, what else are you looking at? These are the guys that have been troubling you for so long? It''s too weak. It''s not as good as the two boys I saw at the gate of the heritage site. The Chu war just now has some skills, but I''ll take the first shot, and he doesn''t have any chance to fight back. "


    Jincheng Lian said: "where are they weak? They are elder brother Changsheng. Your fighting power is too strong. It''s really a surprise to jinmou. It seems that jinmou has really been sitting in the sky watching before and overstepping his ability. I really admire that our generation''s peak combat power has reached such a high level! I admire you


    If Sima Wushuang and others also saw this scene, they would be shocked. It really can crush their absolute combat power. Li Changsheng is too powerful.


    Li Changsheng shrugged: "I''ve come so far. These two guys are really disappointing. What about Jiang Fan? Find him out quickly and solve him, so that I can leave with my reward. I hope you don''t let me down


    Jincheng said with a smile, "of course not. Since elder brother Changsheng is here, I''ll give you the bet first. I believe in elder brother Changsheng''s ability."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Li Changsheng was in a good mood when he took the sword into his hand.


    Many of these ancient spiritual treasures are secret, even related to some inheritance. He can get a lot of benefits in this respect.


    In the past 20 years, he has almost never failed. He is very lucky and has always maintained a very high level of combat power. There is only one person who really makes him an opponent. That is the nameless name of Jiuhuang hall.


    Although Jiang Fan''s news has been constant in recent years, and he has accomplished some extraordinary things, his realm is there, and he doesn''t take him in his eyes.


    After all, when Jiang Fan came to the fore, Li Changsheng had already become famous and powerful.


    "Jiang fan is sure to be in this secret place, isn''t he? This time, we''ll solve the problem at the same time, and let me see what the boy who let huntian eat the shriveled can do. "


    Jincheng reminded: "elder brother Changsheng, don''t look down on this person. Most people don''t have a guard."


    Li Changsheng said with disdain: "it''s just a Taoist protector. It''s really strong enough. Do you need others to protect the Taoist? You just find him out as soon as possible, and I''ll deal with the rest. "


    Jincheng nodded: "brother Changsheng, don''t worry. I''ve sent people to inquire around. As soon as there''s any news, we''ll go right away."


    On the other hand, Gu ling''er is still accepting the inheritance. It''s almost the end, but Jiang Fan''s brow is frowning.


    Chu Zhan and Zhou Tong were driven out of the secret, which he did not expect. He knew their strength very well, and their opponents must be very strong.


    He kept recalling the experts who rose in the field of ancient medicine, and gradually two figures appeared in his mind.


    "Did they show up? But they should not fight with others. Why would they fight against them? Is there anyone else? "


    The outside world.


    Chu Zhan and Zhou Tong successively appeared at the entrance of the ancient medicine world. Zhou Tong saw Chu Zhan and asked, "are you ok?"


    Chu Zhan''s face was a little white, and his mouth was bloodstained.


    "I''m ok, but I didn''t expect that guy would be so strong. There are still such experts around Jincheng. If I go all out, I won''t be driven out."


    Chu Zhan shook his head: "that guy is abnormal. I have left as fast as I can, but he has overtaken me, and the speed is also higher than me. But I have already informed Jiang fan that I hope that guy is ready to face the enemy. I don''t know if he is an opponent. "


    Chu Zhan looked around and said calmly, "Jiang fan doesn''t need us to worry about it. Let''s go back to the college first. I''ll find the dean to protect me."


    "Do you want to stay here to support Jiang Fan?"


    Chu Zhan shook his head directly: "time is in time. Jiang Fan wants to leave, but he can''t keep it. Let''s raise our level first. "


    Zhou Tong nodded: "OK! In this case, I''ll go back to my family first, and let my father find a way to make me better and catch up with you as soon as possible. He also told the clan what Sima Wushuang had done. "


    Two people finish saying, separate action, each leave.


    In more than a year, their strength has changed dramatically, their fighting power is amazing, their back has attracted the eyes of many experts, and they are definitely ranked in the top position among the young generation.


    In the secret realm, Gu ling''er''s inheritance is coming to an end, and her realm is only a little bit short of breaking through, but this time she obviously feels that something has happened in Chu Zhan.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was still protecting the Dharma, she quickly said, "Jiang Fan, it seems that there is something wrong with brother Chu. Don''t you go to help?"


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s too late. Chu Zhan and Zhou Tong are driven out of the secret by the experts."


    As he spoke, he took out a mask and handed it to Gu ling''er.


    This is the Lingbao given to him by the experts of the demon clan at the beginning. It is of high quality and can change the look perfectly.


    No matter who the opponent is, it must be aimed at him. If he can drive them out, the fighting power must be amazing. Gu ling''er is safer to go alone. He chooses to meet the monk for a while.


    Gu ling''er took the Lingbao in his hand and frowned: "what is this?"


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "you can change your breath. When you leave for a while, you will leave alone with this thing, waiting for the final inheritance to appear. I''m going to meet this expert for a while, and I want to see who is so powerful. I''m afraid it''s dangerous for you to follow me. Don''t delay the precious time of ancient medicine. In your present state, self preservation is absolutely no problem. "


    Guling''er understood what he meant, but he was worried: "are you sure you can deal with the monk? Although I''m not very good at fighting, my ability to assist combat is not weak. I''ll stay and help you. "


    Jiang Fan touched her head with his hand and said with a smile, "no, just leave at ease. I''m sure there will be one of the final inheritors. You can rest assured. "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Gu ling''er nodded, then put on the mask, and the breath began to change immediately.


    A beautiful fox woman appeared in front of Jiang Fan, with charming eyes, which was totally different from Gu ling''er''s feeling before.


    Guling''er found out the mirror, then touched his hairy ear and said with a smile, "this Lingbao is so magical!"Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course, this is a precious imitation of ancient times. You can leave safely with it. As for the matter of elder brother Chu Zhan, I''ll solve it. I''ll see who is so bold."


    Finish saying, they leave space together, Gu Ling Er although some don''t give up, but still leave quickly, listened to Jiang Fan''s idea.


    But Jiang Fan opens the chapter of Dan Dao and starts to collect the elixir on the grassland. Jiang Fan will not miss this opportunity.


    Since the other side can find Chu Zhan, the other side will certainly find them themselves after he appears. He doesn''t need to find them.


    Although there are not many elixirs in this inheritance place, they are also far more dense than the outside world. Two hours later, Jiang Fan suddenly felt a chill. He suddenly turned back and his fists shot out into the void. The next moment, he flew out upside down. His feet rubbed nearly 10 meters on the ground before he stood firm. His fists were a little painful and his opponent''s strength was amazing.


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that the other party would attack like this. He didn''t mean to ask. It can be seen that Chu Zhan was also directly attacked out of the secret. This guy is really strong.


    He raised his head to see what the identity of the man was. Before he could see clearly, he felt a sharp edge had come to him. The fire broke out. Jiang Fan suddenly raised his arm and made a full response.


    The sea of Qi is fully mobilized by Jiang Fan, and the spiritual power rushes into the whole body.


    Bang -


    the explosion sounded and Jiang Fan stood in the same place. The attack was dispersed by Jiang Fan.


    "Good!"


    Someone''s voice came from afar. It was a young man, looking up and down at Jiang Fan, with a strong sense of war.


    Jiang Fan was shocked when he saw him. This was not the two people he thought of, but he was more powerful than the two.


    "Li Changsheng!" Jiang Fan''s voice was calm, as if it didn''t have much influence.


    The other side looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "it''s interesting. I didn''t expect that the famous Jiang Fan even knew me Li Changsheng. I thought you had already been arrogant."


    Jiang Fan stood up straight and looked at Jincheng in the distance, as if he thought of something.


    "It turns out that Li Changsheng, who has no desire, will also be asked to move by Jin Dashao and drive my two brothers out of the secret world. This is different from Li Changsheng I know, but do you think it''s up to me?"


    Hearing what he said, Li Changsheng scratched his nose: "there are some things in his hand that really attract me, but it''s just a little effort. But you''re a little interesting. You don''t have a high level, but your fighting power and vigilance are much stronger than those of your two friends, but they are still too weak. "


    He said, fierce attack, again toward Jiang Fan, speed is very fast, blink of an eye has come to Jiang Fan.


    But Jiang Fan at this time directly exerts the Teng snake to unload the strength, must with the flesh body hard receive this attack.


    Seeing that he didn''t dodge, Li Changsheng was slightly angry: "if you underestimate me, you will die miserably


    In a flash, the huge force bombarded Jiang Fan, Jiang Fan''s body trembled, and a big pit appeared on the ground, which showed the power of the fist.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t seem to have any influence at this moment. Standing there, he suddenly took his hand and grabbed Li Changsheng''s arm. The explosion started one after another.


    Bang Bang -


    at that moment, Li Changsheng felt that he couldn''t make it out, as if he had hit cotton with his fist, which was very uncomfortable.


    And the time of Jiang Fan''s hand is just right, Jiang Fan has the upper hand in an instant.


    With the explosion disappearing, they are still standing in the same place. Jiang Fan''s clothes are a little broken, but Li Changsheng is more embarrassed and frantically breaks away from Jiang Fan''s hand. Li Changsheng stares at the drop and recalls Jiang Fan''s previous strength.


    Li Changsheng guessed: "is this the legendary skill of leaping snake? I didn''t expect to be in this world! "


    Jiang Fan''s face showed a smile: "you can''t think of more, half a foot into the life changing realm, how can you go against the sky?"


    Li Changsheng is not nervous. With his defense, Jiang Fan''s most common fire method does little damage to him.


    He sneered: "it''s just the first move. If you think my strength is nothing more than that, you''ll be in big trouble. Nine heart demon, come out."


    He suddenly picked up the formula, and finally the breath gathered at his fingertips. A teleportation array suddenly appeared on the ground, in which a huge figure climbed out. From the perspective of breath, it is almost the same as Li Changsheng. How powerful is it?


    This is also the blood of the ancient great demon, but it''s not good for Jiang Fan.


    "Little moon!"


    Jiang Fan finish saying, black awn twinkle, little girl so appear in front of Jiang Fan.


    When she was called out, she also had some doubts: "what does my brother want me to do?"


    But without waiting for Jiang Fan to open his mouth, the nine heart demon lowered his head fiercely and roared at them. The earth moved and the mountains shook in an instant.


    Ouch -


    Xiao yue''er was so noisy that she quickly blocked her ears with her little pink hand. She twisted her head, looked at the huge demon and roared: "it''s so noisy! Get the hell out of here. "


    Her voice had no momentum, but the demon felt the breath of xiaoyueer and trembled.That huge body is very obvious.


    Li Changsheng was shocked. It was the first time that the demon was so afraid of him. He could not imagine what the little girl had come from.


    However, he would not give up because of this. He directly ordered the big guy and said, "Xiao Jiu, catch Jiang Fan for me."


    The goblin urn said, "yes, master!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    The huge demon rushed directly towards Jiang Fan, fast.


    The little figure of Xiao yue''er didn''t mean to give way at all. She rushed directly to it and said angrily: "I''ll let you go!"


    The demon trembled again, and his heart was shocked.


    If it had not been for the suppression of the owner''s breath, it might have already begun to retreat.


    Seeing that it was still approaching, xiaoyueer turned back and looked at Jiang Fan: "brother! Can I eat this disgusting thing? "


    Jiang Fan looked at Li Changsheng with a smile, then nodded, but he did not forget to remind: "the man behind is not allowed to eat."


    Xiao yue''er looked at Li Changsheng and frowned: "I can''t eat it. I can''t beat him."


    But her little figure had come to the demon, and the black breath burst out on her, and then she caught the demon''s leg.


    Roar -


    the demon raised his head to heaven and roared. Then, he fell forward. People''s eyes focused on Xiao yue''er, only to find that the black spirit power directly eroded a piece of the demon''s leg, or even more terrifying than the corrosion. The demon''s leg was missing a piece.


    The black power is strange, and it takes another one in a flash.


    Jiang fan can clearly sense that the disappeared leg is absorbed by Xiao yue''er as spiritual power. It''s really scary. It''s really eaten by this little guy, and it''s still alive.


    The demon didn''t know why. He didn''t mean to resist at all. His eyes were still on Jiang Fan. He obviously wanted to complete the command given by his master, but with this ability, it was far from enough.


    Li Changsheng sees all this in his eyes. The demon has strong regeneration ability, but it''s not the way to go on like this.


    He couldn''t be sure what the little girl was, but that ability was so terrible that he had never seen it.


    He even pinched the formula, and the array appeared again. He sucked the demon back into the array, but he couldn''t take advantage of the little girl.


    Xiao yue''er rubbed her stomach and patted it, but she didn''t have a good airway: "how did you take it back? I''m not full yet. "


    Li Changsheng looked at Xiao yue''er and said with a smile, "girl, come with me. I''m much more powerful than this guy."


    Xiao yue''er vomits her tongue at him, turns around and runs back to Jiang Fan, turns her head and shouts to Li Changsheng, "you are not as good as my brother''s toes."


    With that, she turned into a black awn and disappeared into Jiang Fan''s body.


    Li Changsheng looked at Jiang Fan and said, "Jiang Fan, how about a bet? I''ll beat you in ten moves and let that little girl follow me later. If I lose, I''ll help you get Jincheng out of the secret. "


    Hearing this, Jincheng in the rear frowned slightly. What Li Changsheng said is not a joke. Since he can say it, he can do it.


    "Brother Changsheng, what does this have to do with me? Don''t pull it on me."


    Li Changsheng doesn''t care about him at all. He stares at Jiang Fan. He is full of provocation, has a strong sense of war, and is absolutely confident.


    Jiang Fan sneered: "ten moves? You can''t do a hundred moves. I really think you can do whatever you want with half a foot in the realm of changing your life? "


    Li Changsheng said with a smile: "do you dare to gamble?"


    Jiang Fan''s eyes fluttered with flames: "bet? I won''t gamble with you with my friends. What''s more, I don''t want to gamble with you to defeat me? You''re far from it


    Whoosh, whoosh -


    the pill appeared in his hands. Facing Li Changsheng, he would not have half a fluke mind, and he would do his best.


    No matter what happens in the future, this time he drives Chu Zhan out of the secret place, and they are doomed not to be friends.


    "Medicine King domain!"


    Li Changsheng waved his sword and his eyes were crazy. He also wanted to see what Jiang Fan could do.


    In an instant, the fog formed, and Li Changsheng almost instantly felt the extraordinary of the medicine King domain. His whole reaction seemed to slow down.


    Without waiting for him to recover, his mind was already throbbing, and the perception made him quickly avoid it, which was totally subconscious.


    But it cleverly avoided Jiang Fan''s first attack, but it was only this time.


    With the sound of explosions, Li Changsheng finds that his five senses seem to be isolated, and everything in front of him is more like a mirage. However, he has many spiritual treasures and has many powerful body protection skills. It takes time for Jiang Fan to break through the passive defense.


    Several shadows fell into the ground, and a poison formation was formed in an instant, aiming at Li Changsheng.


    Jincheng outside carefully perceives everything in the fog, but at this time his face is not good-looking. From Li Changsheng''s coping style, we can see the strength gap between them.


    Although Li Changsheng was hit, he could still resist. If they were in Jiang Fan''s fog, the consequences would be totally different.


    The effect of medicine King domain gradually disappeared, and Li Changsheng immediately felt the breath of poison array.


    The poison array has a strong hold on him, and because it''s a living poison array, it''s more targeted.Those little guys said that if Jiang Fan didn''t take the lead in catching one of them, seven of them would use the poison array to trap Jiang Fan to death. This time, in the face of Li Changsheng, who is half stepping into the life changing situation, they really show such ability.


    The poisonous gas in the poison array is ever-changing. Li Changsheng took several antidote pills one after another, but he still had traces of poisoning.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s figure emerged and rushed to Li Changsheng.


    Two people contact in an instant, the fist fiercely blows together. And this time, they didn''t give in. They decided to stay there.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes are also full of fighting spirit. Even if his opponent is Li Changsheng, he must fight to the end and ask for an explanation for them.


    "The flesh is strong!" Li Changsheng exclaimed.


    He would never be stingy and praise the enemy, strong is strong. Jiang Fan''s realm is so much lower than his. He didn''t feel the fluctuation of spirit power in the attack just now. It was an attack with brute force. He can still make such a blow. It can be seen how powerful the body is.


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "you are not bad, either!"


    However, as soon as he finished, the flame rose on him and spread to his opponent.


    Although Li Changsheng''s fighting power is not weak, and strange fire does little harm to him, it is better than nothing.


    Li Changsheng breaks out with his spiritual power, shakes back Jiang Fan and scatters his flame. Without hesitation, he rushes towards Jiang Fan again. This time, the long sword stirs up and makes a sword flower in the air to stab Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan can clearly feel the edge of the sword, he did not shake, a turn disappeared in the array.


    "I''ll give you a good taste." Jiang Fan''s voice then rang out.


    Jiang Fan stood in the fog, and two kinds of strange fire appeared in Jiang Fan''s hands. This time, his idea was very simple. On that day, the earthquake retreated and the enemy''s strange fire merged. This time, he asked Li Changsheng to try.


    The first attempt was unsuccessful.


    The second attempt, still a little bad luck.


    In the third attempt, Jiang Fan''s mind jumped and grasped the feeling. In a flash, the flames gathered together and the momentum increased sharply.


    Outside the fog, Jincheng felt the breath, and the whole person was wide eyed.


    "No!"


    He held his breath and yelled in the mist: "brother Changsheng, be careful, be careful of Jiang Fan''s fire!"


    Jiang Fan instantly took back the group of little guys, and the flame in his hand went directly to Li Changsheng''s direction.


    Li Changsheng''s reaction is quick. He feels the moment when the poison array disappears, and directly locks Jiang Fan''s position. Then the long sword stabs him. This one is fast, accurate and ruthless, like a ray of light, and goes straight to Jiang Fan''s chest.


    But the explosion was the first to ring, deafening, and the ground was constantly shaking.


    Li Changsheng was in the center of the explosion, and Jiang Fan was retreated by the aftershock, so the Yaowang domain disappeared.


    Jiang Fan stood firm, staring at the direction of the explosion, want to see Li Changsheng after this will be how.


    On that day, Xianhu stood up to the explosion with the golden gourd. Although there were many treasures in Li Changsheng, the quality of golden gourd was rare.


    Jincheng also stares at this time, want to see the result, but he reminded, hope Li Changsheng can resist.


    Smoke away, a figure standing there, the hands of the sword against the ground, looks very embarrassed.


    There was blood dripping from the corners of his mouth. There was not much left of his clothes. Many parts of his body had been charred, but his eyes were still clear with a strong sense of war.


    "How strong! I didn''t expect that the magic Jiang Fan didn''t have a false reputation. Actually have such fighting power, I admit, I underestimate you. Ha ha ha... "


    Even if he was so embarrassed, he could still laugh, which showed how bold he was.


    Jincheng rushed forward, ready to support.


    But Li Changsheng suddenly said, "Jin Dashao, don''t come here. Jiang fan is mine."


    Jincheng has no good way: "I don''t want to fight with you. I can''t beat him. I have good healing medicine here. "


    As he spoke, he was ready to lean over.


    But he just took a step, just in front of his feet, a sword mark suddenly appeared, blocking his way, leaving a gully on the ground, which is amazing.


    He knew that this was a warning. Li Changsheng was serious this time.


    Jiang Fan stares at his opponent and doesn''t slack off. He knows that Li Changsheng puts more pressure on him than Xianhu. I''m afraid he can''t find a few stronger guys among his peers.


    According to the list of monks who rose in those years, this Li Changsheng did not appear in the ancient medicine world. Of course, it is also very likely that he did not want to stand out here and leave quietly.


    But this time, Jiang Fan finally saw his horror.


    Although the distance is far away, Jiang Fan feels a bit of danger. After a bout of palpitation, he suddenly turns over and hears a "whoosh". His clothes on his chest are cut off instantly. He didn''t even see Li Changsheng moving before.


    When he looked back at Li Changsheng, he found that Li Changsheng had disappeared, and his breath could not even be locked.The fire burst out in an instant, and Jiang Fan completely unfolded his divine consciousness. Just above him, a figure suddenly appeared, and the long sword stabbed at him.


    A spiritual treasure emerged and directly blocked the past.


    There was no spark, no sound, but Li Changsheng pierced a hole in the treasure.


    The sword still didn''t stop, and finally stabbed Jiang Fan in the palm of his hand. The sparks splashed, and finally forced Jiang Fan back.


    A bloodstain appeared on the palm of Jiang Fan''s hand.


    I didn''t expect that Li Changsheng''s sword was still so sharp after he broke the Lingbao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Jiang Fan was surprised, and Li Changsheng was even more surprised. He tried his best to break the Lingbao with his sword, which he expected, but at least he had more than half of his strength left.


    But with such a sword, Jiang Fan''s palm was cut open. It''s unbelievable.


    "What''s the matter with your body?" He couldn''t help asking.


    As soon as he finished, the wound on Jiang Fan''s palm had completely healed, as if he had not been hurt.


    He picked his eyebrows and looked at Li Changsheng: "that sword is good, but it''s still a little bad."


    Although the mouth said so, but the whole person has caught up, followed by a series of explosions, Jiang Fan actually close combat, forced back Li Changsheng.


    The fusion of different fire hurt li Changsheng. Others may have lost the power of World War I, but Li Changsheng can not only stand it, but also fight again, which shows his strong willpower.


    But originally Jiang Fan''s physical strength was above him. At this time, Li Changsheng was injured, which had weakened a lot.


    If fighting, Jiang Fan may not be the opponent, but close combat, Jiang Fan has absolute confidence.


    Sure enough, after being approached by Jiang Fan, Li Changsheng retreats. Jiang fan uses his words, but the other party can''t get rid of him.


    Looking at all this, Jincheng didn''t know what it was like in his heart and didn''t look good on his face.


    "He''s no match, either? Is there anyone else who can control Jiang Fan? " He murmured.


    Although Li Changsheng kept retreating, his long sword kept changing its direction and flickering. He hoped to push Jiang Fan back and adjust the distance.


    Although Jiang fan is very afraid of his sword, he uses vigorous Qi to protect his body and use the method of leaping snake. Every time he uses it, he has the lowest cost and takes a heavy hit on his opponent.


    He calculated the time, and a pill appeared in his hand, which was crushed into powder in an instant.


    "Soul of separation!"


    Li Changsheng is stunned. This is his first time to fight with Jiang Fan. He hasn''t figured out Jiang Fan''s way for a while.


    But the next second, he felt a light foot, the whole person fell toward the rear, was not controlled by him, the most terrible thing is, he saw a figure, very familiar, it was himself, still fighting with Jiang Fan, but the body became dull a lot.


    Jiang Fan suddenly burst out, and the figure was directly hit.


    He felt a tremor all over his body and a whirl in front of his eyes. Then he went back to reality and was really shot away. At that moment, he couldn''t believe what happened.


    Without waiting for him to recover, Jiang Fan has caught up again, fast.


    Jincheng shouts to him: "Jiang fan is a powerful pharmacist. Be careful of his medicine. It''s very strange."


    Li Changsheng suddenly realized what was going on. He saw the pill, but he didn''t expect it to work on him. Most pharmacists strengthen themselves. Jiang fan is really weird.


    When Jiang Fan takes out a pill again, Li Changsheng suddenly breaks out. The whole person tries his best to open the distance between them. But Jiang Fan takes the pill this time and looks at him with a smile.


    "Will the legendary Li Changsheng be afraid? I can''t think of it. "


    Being ridiculed by Jiang Fan, Li Changsheng is not angry either. He takes the opportunity to distance himself and looks at Jiang Fan with a smile: "I don''t have many people that Li Changsheng can look up to. The nameless one is you. Jiang fan is the second one. Today, you are overcast by your flame. I really can''t win you. I''ll wait for you in the final inheritance. I hope you can become stronger and won''t be run over by me."


    Jiang Fan didn''t give in: "if you don''t run now, you don''t have to talk about the final inheritance. Today I''ll drive you out of the secret place. You can''t forget about brother Chu Zhan and Zhou Tong."


    His momentum is compelling, and his divine sense directly targets Li Changsheng. At this time, he has the upper hand. As long as Li Changsheng doesn''t run, he will be planted here today.


    Li Changsheng stares at Jiang Fan, not nervous, even if what Jiang Fan says is likely to happen.


    "Although you have the best chance to beat me this time, you are exaggerating if you want to drive me out of the secret. You are far from where you are now. "


    Jiang Fan stepped forward: "see if you run."


    He said, the whole person directly toward the other side rushed in the past, Jiang Fan in the hands of the emergence of pills, the spirit of complete concentration, war.


    Jiang Fan''s speed is very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he has come to the other side.


    Li Changsheng is holding a long sword. His whole breath is completely locked on Jiang Fan. Nothing else is in his eyes.


    All of a sudden, a sword came out, and the wind and cloud changed color.


    "Life hunting!"


    His eyes are calm, without momentum, but this sword makes Jiang Fan feel extremely dangerous.


    Mo Long Jing instantly appears in Jiang Fan''s hand and rushes up directly. At this time, he won''t give in.


    Bang -


    the huge sound made the surrounding ground begin to collapse. They were fixed in the same place, and the long sword stabbed at Mo Longjing, but no one could destroy the other.


    Jiang Fan''s arm was shaking, and he felt the great power coming from the opposite side. But then he felt that a sword idea was sweeping over him, destroying his life. This power was very strange. We can see how amazing the sword skill is.Li Changsheng laughs wildly: "Jiang Fan, this move was originally prepared for nameless. I didn''t expect that you forced me to use this move. Don''t worry. In my present state, this move can''t take your life, but you must leave today''s secret."


    His breath is completely suppressed on Jiang Fan. His idea now is very simple. He can only clean up Jiang Fan''s secret place. Otherwise, he is not sure if Jiang fan is in the final inheritance.


    Not enough for the next moment, what he saw was Jiang Fan''s disdainful eyes.


    Jiang Fan''s great vitality is rising, not decreasing but increasing. The speed is unexpected.


    "You''d better leave it to nameless. It''s useless for me. I''ll send you away."


    Jiang Fan suddenly uses his power to shake away his sword with the ink Dragon Crystal, and rushes up. This time, Jiang Fan''s palm gathers a breath, which is a strange fire driven by the seeds of his chest. After being driven by insects, ChiYan also becomes extremely domineering, and blows directly at each other.


    And in the moment that Li Changsheng is stunned, two figures suddenly appear in front of him.


    And two people, a piece of Lingbao, directly resist in front of Li Changsheng.


    The sound of the explosion rang out, Jiang Fan failed and retreated.


    At first, I thought it was Jincheng, but they were not familiar with each other.


    After standing firm, he saw that they were two strangers. He recognized their identities. One of them was an old friend, but he was not surprised that they were standing beside Li Changsheng.


    One of them said directly to Jiang Fan, "how dare you hurt my elder martial brother, how dare you do it."


    Li Changsheng also recovered at this time, and didn''t have a good way: "Why are you two little bastards here? I didn''t feel your breath. Yes, I have made great progress in recent years. Brother cangjian, brother lingsong. "


    Tibetan sword has now reached the ninth time to take life. It has strong strength, and Ling song has also half stepped into the ninth time to take life.


    In addition to Li Changsheng, the strength of these three people is so strong. It''s hard to imagine that they came from a school. Their master can see how powerful they are.


    Zang Jian also uses a long sword. He points at Jiang Fan, his face full of vigilance.


    "No matter who you are, dealing with my elder martial brother is equal to dealing with me. Today I will help my elder martial brother teach you a lesson."


    Li Changsheng said: "go away, what has it to do with you? I almost fell down. Will you be an opponent?"


    Jiang Fan hands ring chest, these two people appear, he wants to drive Li Changsheng out, already completely impossible. The future of these three heroes is a good story. They are real masters with outstanding combat power.


    "Hide the sword! Ling song! You three Kunlun heroes all appear in this ancient medicine world. If Li Changsheng didn''t drive my two brothers out, we could have a fair fight with you. It''s a pity that he took the lead. Let''s meet at last and see who is stronger. And don''t forget, I''m Jiang Fan. "


    He once had a good relationship with Zang Jian and saved his life several times. I didn''t expect this meeting would be like this, but it doesn''t matter. It''s still a long time. Jiang Fan believes that some things can''t be changed.


    He turned and walked towards the distance. He hid his sword and wanted to chase it, but Li Changsheng caught him.


    "Don''t provoke Jiang Fan. You''re not an opponent."


    With that, he sat on the ground directly, gasping for breath. He had the consumption of hitting. Before Jiang fan used the fusion of different fire, the explosion had made his body almost reach the limit.


    Later, he used his swordsmanship several times, and each time was a killing move. With huge consumption, he was already exhausted. If they hadn''t arrived in time just now, he would have suffered a great loss here.


    Ling song was shocked: "elder martial brother, isn''t Jiang Fan attacking you? What is he? "


    Li Changsheng nodded: "that''s right. It''s five lives. I ended up like this in the first fair war. Although there is something wrong with me, that guy is really powerful. His medicine method is strange, and the poison array is hard to crack. Even if you two join hands, you are definitely not his opponent. Without absolute strength, it is basically impossible to rely on the number of people to deal with him. "


    Li Changsheng then said, "even if you leave the secret place in the future, you can only make friends with Jiang Fan. Don''t make enemies with him. His future achievements in Dan Dao will be terrible. Maybe he will become the strongest pharmacist."


    They looked at the elder martial brother in surprise. In their eyes, Li Changsheng''s eyes were always higher than the top. He seldom put you in his eyes. They didn''t expect that because Jiang Fan had said so much now, they couldn''t figure it out.


    At this time, the distant Jincheng came to this side.


    He took out a pill and handed it to Li Changsheng. The two shadow guards stood far away, not close to each other.


    The two of them obviously knew Jincheng and didn''t stop them.


    Jincheng sat down next to Li Changsheng and said calmly, "brother Changsheng, didn''t you expect that? I have already reminded you not to underestimate Jiang Fan. So many of our friars can''t help him. How can he be an ordinary man? "


    Li Changsheng was also impolite. He picked up the pill and sent it to the entrance. Then he said, "I heard that Jiang Fan''s rise had something to do with Jin Dashao. When you were fighting at Baizhan peak, he was just a small man, wasn''t he?"Jincheng wry smile: "don''t say baizhanfeng, even now, I think he is just a small person, but I have to admit that he has risen, can''t stop."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Li Changsheng didn''t deny Jincheng this time. He slowly said, "if Jiang Fan continues to improve and takes his life nine times, I''m afraid that nobody is his opponent."


    But Jin Cheng shook his head directly: "hard, it''s too hard. Do you know why he is still in this realm? With his ability to seize inheritance, he should have reached that level long ago. "


    When Li Changsheng heard this, he was a little curious. He looked at Jincheng in doubt and said with a smile, "I really don''t know. Jin Dashao told me that I''m very interested in Jiang Fan now."


    Jincheng nodded, and then said: "he wants to go through nine fatal catastrophes, the possibility is zero, there is no possibility. Even if he is the reincarnation of the God of war, he will never be able to survive. There are too many of his first and fifth catastrophes. They are all fatal catastrophes, but they can see a glimmer of life. However, according to his experience, the next catastrophes are totally impossible to survive. It is precisely because he is not sure that he is not anxious to improve his realm. Although his realm has been a little deeper this year, he has not broken through even a small realm. It is because he is worried that he is not sure. "


    Li Changsheng said: "is the catastrophe really so terrible? Although the three catastrophes I''ve been through have almost fallen, I can bear them. I''ve been baptized by them, and I''m far more powerful than my peers. "


    Jincheng said with a smile: "it was the same with Jiang Fan at the beginning. At Baizhan peak, I saw him step into the life-threatening situation and cross the robbery for the first time. The power he faced at that time was beyond my imagination. Even if I faced it now, there was absolutely no way. The fifth time he took his life, it was a disaster for all living beings. It was more powerful. He also used the disaster pit to kill a master of heaven hunting. But he has a more strange side. Every time he improves his level, he will be robbed by thunder. He is really envied by heaven, and heaven doesn''t want him to survive. "


    Zang Jian and Zang Jian listened carefully. They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was so interesting. Jiang Fan was really a good opponent for them, but it was the first time that they met such a person.


    Li Changsheng was shocked and said with wide eyes: "no wonder that guy''s body is so powerful. It turns out that it was only after a lot of tempering that he reached that level. It''s not a chance that this guy can be so strong. "


    With that, he took out a simple sword and handed it to Jincheng.


    "Jin Dashao, I can''t help you send Jiang Fan out. I lost the bet."


    Jincheng waved his hand and pushed the sword back into his hand: "I will not take back the things sent out. After that, there will be the final inheritance. If you don''t clean him up, he will also clean up elder brother Changsheng, and then ask elder brother Changsheng to do more. "


    Li Changsheng was never a tangled man. He didn''t stop him any more and put away the sword.


    After taking the pill, his breath had recovered a lot. He didn''t speak any more. He got up and whispered something to Jincheng, and then left with cangjian.


    Soon after the three left, several figures quickly approached this side. The man at the head was Sima Wushuang. Seeing Jincheng, he quickly came forward and asked, "are you fighting? I''ve felt Jiang Fan''s asshole breath from a long distance. What about others? Are you ok? "


    Jincheng nodded: "I''m ok, but Jiang fan is more powerful than I thought. This time, it really opened my eyes. I didn''t expect that the master I found almost fell into his hands."


    Sima looked at him doubtfully: "Jin Dashao, you haven''t told us who you are looking for? Do I know him? "


    "They may not know each other, but you must know Li Changsheng from Kunlun," he said


    Sima Wushuang took a cold breath: "are you talking about Li Changsheng, one of the three Kunlun heroes? His realm should be very high. "


    "Yes, half a foot into the life changing situation, but still almost lost. Jiang fan is not the one we can stop him from rising."


    After hearing this, they were silent one after another. They couldn''t imagine that such a powerful monk should lose the same way. Is Jiang Fan really strong enough?


    Seeing the decline of momentum, Jincheng continued: "but there is good news that Chu Zhan and Zhou Tong have been cleared out of the secret, and they will not disturb us any more. Jiang fan is now alone, not so difficult to deal with, as long as we are careful, we can certainly fight with it. What''s more, after the appearance of the final inheritance, Li Changsheng will also choose to join hands with us, and then he won''t have to be afraid of Jiang Fan alone. "


    When they heard this, they were relieved. Jiang Fan''s fighting power would surely decline if he lost his right arm.


    Sima unparalleled asked: "can you see that you Gu ling''er? We haven''t seen that beauty all the way. "


    Jincheng said: "don''t think about beauties. When Chu and they have an accident, Jiang Fan will settle down Gu ling''er for the first time. Let''s think about the final inheritance. The secret will be opened soon."


    One man said: "Jin Da Shao, it''s up to you to decide what''s going on in the secret place, that is, everyone goes their own way out of the secret place, but we have been here for so long, and we still trust you very much."


    Jincheng''s ability to win people''s hearts has always been very strong, even in the future, there is no lack of strong people around him.


    There is a thorn between him and Jiang Fan, which can''t be pulled out. Jiang Fan''s uncompromising character also makes Jincheng unable to accept and doomed to be a friend.A group of people join hands, other experts can only temporarily avoid the edge, no one is willing to provoke them.


    On the other side, the three Kunlun heroes who left were talking about Jiang Fan. Both Zang Jian and Ling song went out of the mountain for the first time. They knew little about the outside world and had never heard of Jiang Fan''s name.


    At this time, he was very curious about Jiang Fan, while Li Changsheng traveled abroad all the year round, but he kept a low profile all the time. He told the two younger martial brothers about Jiang Fan''s moves and the things to pay attention to in the next battle, so that they could deal with them carefully.


    However, they haven''t seen each other for a long time. I''ll see you again at this time and have a lot to talk about. Even if Zang Jian, who doesn''t like to talk, talks a lot to Li Changsheng.


    On the other side, Jiang Fan rushes to the exit of the secret place quickly. With his speed, he should be able to catch up with Gu ling''er.


    Calculate the time. It''s not long since the secret of the final inheritance was opened. When he found Gu ling''er, he would take her to fight for the first chance. In the ancient medicine world, he took the first chance all the way and robbed a lot of people''s luck. This time, too.


    At the entrance of the heritage site, Gu ling''er hasn''t left since he came out. He''s worried about Jiang Fan and is ready to stay here for a while.


    When she saw Jiang Fan from the crowd, she quickly welcomed him with a smile on her face.


    At this time, she was the coquettish appearance of the Fox family. Walking outside, she attracted the eyes of many people. Many male friars were drooling, but no one dared to come up to talk.


    Her realm is too high, who dares to provoke?


    But a lot of people saw her pounce on a handsome man, which really let many people down.


    Someone said angrily, "who is that boy? The fox clan beautiful woman superior unexpectedly wants to rush up, I want to seek him to duel, see who is stronger


    The friars beside him said coldly, "that''s Jiang Fan."


    That friar is also a Leng, connect busy way: "next time say again, I spare his life."


    The crowd laughed. This guy is really funny.


    However, some people still said: "Jiang fan is really lucky. The eldest lady of Wanyao Valley is also a beautiful and beautiful country. I saw them walking together not long ago. I didn''t expect to hook up with Fox beauties now. Tut Tut, it''s a blessing. We can''t envy it. "


    "It''s not just Gu ling''er? Jin Dashao has been chasing him for so long. It''s said that Jiang Fan has colluded with Han Qianxue, who is also a woman of disaster level. I was lucky to meet him once in Wanzhen building, and that''s my goddess.... "


    These words Gu Ling son all listen in the ear, then in Jiang Fan''s waist ruthlessly pinched under, small voice way: "you continue to mess up."


    Jiang Fan showed his teeth in pain, even said: "they said fox beauty but you, as for Han Qianxue, I''ll explain to you later."


    He is very clear, he and Han Qianxue''s matter is very difficult to explain, can only walk one step to see one step.


    Leaving the entrance, Jiang Fan pointed to her ring: "have you tried?"


    Speaking of the Dongtian Lingbao, Gu linger was obviously very happy. She raised her hand in front of Jiang Fan, and then said, "I''ve been in once. Although the space is very small, it can hold a lot of elixirs. Thank you."


    "Say thank you, I promise you. Not only that, but I''ll give you a big inheritance. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan''s eyes are crazy, which obviously decides something.


    Gu ling''er saw his eyes and immediately thought of something. Every time Jiang Fan took a risk, he would show such a look, which was the case in the long song world.


    "What are you doing?" She asked hastily.


    Jiang Fan said: "I want to give you the final heritage of the ancient medicine world, so that you can rise up completely here, and I can also rest assured to continue to travel."


    Gu ling''er stares at Jiang Fan: "are you kidding? So many experts want to fight for it, how can they give it to me? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "if I say I can, I will. Remember what I said. When you enter the heritage site, you will go all the way south and pass a lake to see the temple, and then... "


    He didn''t hide anything. He told Gu ling''er the location of the final inheritance and how to deal with it. He arrived there that year. Although that time was to help the Chu war win the final inheritance, he still clearly remembered all the checkpoints. It was absolutely not difficult for gulinger to pass in his present state.


    If you get that inheritance, guling''er will be able to take his life for the ninth time, and then his self-protection ability will be greatly enhanced.


    Gu ling''er didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would say so clearly, but he was still worried: "what do you want to tell me? You should get inheritance by yourself. How can I compete with those experts? "


    Jiang fanhao said: "you don''t have to worry. All the experts will be handed over to me. Before you get the inheritance, I promise no one will disturb you. This time, Jiang Fan will offend people all over the world for you again. I will bear all the consequences."


    Gu ling''er is excited, but she doesn''t know what to say. Jiang Fan still doesn''t have any requirements. From the beginning to now, she has been doing so, but she feels very safe.


    Even if she thinks it is impossible to complete, she will still subconsciously choose to believe Jiang Fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    "Jiang Fan, how sure are you? You''ve offended a lot of people now. "


    Gulinger was obviously worried.


    Jiang Fan, however, looked indifferent: "why not use all his accomplishments? Now that you have a plan, everything is as I said, and you will feel at ease to get the final inheritance. It can not only improve your realm, but also get a good medicine inheritance. For pharmacists, the quality is quite good, which will be of great help to you in the future. "


    Obviously, he had already decided, especially when Chu and Zhan were sent out.


    He took Gu ling''er and drove to the most central direction of the seven pillars of light. The pillars of light would finally gather together, and that place was the last place to open the inheritance.


    He remembered it very well and never forgot it.


    There is nothing to say all the way. Now that he has plans, Jiang Fan has put his mind on the recovery. He wants to keep the best state. His mind is gradually clear and has determined his plans.


    Gu ling''er has been dressed up as a fox woman, walking side by side with Jiang Fan.


    On the same day, several news spread, and some experts robbed one after another.


    A person to cross the robbery, Sanskrit emerged, golden light flashing, momentum is simply amazing. From afar, it seems as if the Buddha appeared, surpassing others and ascending to heaven.


    Under the disaster, a great monk sat there, disdaining everything. He was as steady as a mountain. He allowed all kinds of forces to bless him. He absolutely shook his mind and concentrated his mind.


    The other man was only a few kilometers away from him. It was like an ancient fairy vine hanging down from the sky. The clouds were full of vitality and the spirit of immortals was rolling. It seemed that there were countless vitality. However, every ray of strength was dangerous. Obviously, it was not so calm and serene as it seemed.


    Under the cloud of robbery, Xianhu sat there, baptized by vitality, without any momentum, but no one looked down upon him.


    Finally, inheritance is coming. All the monks who want to fight for it choose to break through in the near future. They all know what they will face in the future, and the chance will become greater when the realm becomes stronger.


    These news fall into Jiang Fan''s ears, but he doesn''t care. He takes Gu ling''er to the position where the final inheritance secret is opened, and waits in place.


    He sat cross legged, adjusting his breath, let guling''er also make plans, remember all the reminders he gave her, this also can let her have no obstacles, get inheritance with the fastest speed.


    Jiang fan is not sure how many experts have come to the ancient medicine world. If nameless also appears, Jiang Fan really doesn''t know how long he can resist. If nameless joins hands with Li Changsheng, he will turn around and leave without hesitation. He is not an opponent.


    But this time, he had planned to send Gu ling''er to the secret place first.


    Gu ling''er didn''t disturb Jiang Fan and sat quietly.


    Some people noticed them, but no one came to disturb them. After all, they were not weak.


    For three days, Jiang Fan has been mobilizing his spiritual power in the sea of Qi, keeping active, and may break through at any time.


    However, every time he is close to breakthrough, he will deliberately choose to suppress it. Now is not the time.


    At noon on the third day, Jiang Fan suddenly opened his eyes, the corners of his mouth rose, and his eyes were full of expectation.


    He looked up into the air, and the seven pillars of light converged from their respective directions. He and Gu ling''er were just at the junction. Those pillars of light converged here and came down from the sky as a white light.


    This light column is much thicker than the seven. It covers a larger area and directly shines on a hillside behind them.


    The ground trembled, and a cave appeared slowly, in which the array was running. It was obviously a teleportation array.


    Jiang Fan got up. He took Gu ling''er''s waist and quickly walked over. He said calmly, "this is the last inheritance place in the ancient medicine world. I''ll give it to you. Take care of it. Leave the rest to me."


    Gu ling''er started to knock his feet, and gently touched Jiang Fan''s face. He said in a low voice, "be careful!"


    With that, he quickly ran into the array. He didn''t take a look at Jiang Fan. He was obviously embarrassed.


    Jiang Fan scratched the place where he had just been kissed, and then laughed. He turned around slowly and his face became more solemn. He walked slowly to the entrance of the mountain and sat down directly. His momentum became completely different.


    He looked ahead, not sad or happy.


    "I''ll see who can break through."


    The next moment, seven figures appear in Jiang Fan''s side, after this period of time together, the little guys have been very good with Jiang Fan.


    They have recognized the Lord and are absolutely loyal to Jiang Fan. Jiang fan doesn''t say a word. He gives each of them a piece of top-quality spirit stone and says, "set up a big battle. No one is allowed to enter the cave. I will stay here."


    A few little guys quickly fell into the ground. In a flash, the poison formation was formed and began to run. This time, there is a spirit stone bonus, which improves the quality of the array again. Jiang fan is sitting in it. Who dares to break through?


    In the end, many people have been waiting for this secret place for a long time. Seeing the light gathering, everyone thinks about where it will be. At this time, the monks who are still in the secret place rush to this side after they get the news. Even if they can''t fight for the final inheritance, it''s absolutely worthwhile to get some other benefits.In the field of ancient medicine, experts have risen for more than a year, which makes people remember their names and powerful fighting power.


    Until the end, there may still be people rising, which is the magic of the secret place.


    Inheritance, fate, too many little people step up to heaven, so this final secret place makes too many monks full of expectation.


    This column of light is so obvious that it is inevitable for the monks to arrive here.


    When the news is delivered to the last place of inheritance, Jincheng and others choose to leave directly and go to the final place of inheritance, which is the last place to fight.


    The monk who was close to him went here for the first time, only to find that the entrance was arrayed, and there was a figure sitting in it. Because of the poisonous fog, he could not see the man clearly.


    "Is anyone breaking out? This guy looks familiar. Let''s try and see if we can make it


    There were three of them, and they moved slowly towards the cave.


    At this time, a young man''s voice suddenly came out of the big battle, very low, no mood.


    "Back up!"


    Several friars were stunned at first, and immediately thought of something.


    "Isn''t this man breaking out? But how to prevent other monks from entering the inheritance place? This is too overbearing! "


    One of them stepped forward and frowned: "this brother is too overbearing. It''s hard for people to accept that you are blocking the entrance of the inheritance."


    Jiang Fan did not respond, still sitting in it.


    These people are not at a high level and dare not act rashly.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan didn''t respond, he was obviously dissatisfied and frowned. He felt that there was no one in Jiang Fan''s eyes.


    Soon, the second and third wave of people arrived, and they were stunned to see the scene. Obviously, they didn''t expect that there was a door blocking.


    Seeing more and more people, someone finally had the confidence. One person stood up and directly denounced Jiang Fan: "no matter who you are, you are so bold to prevent so many people from seeking opportunities."


    But Jiang Fan still did not move, did not speak, silent.


    Someone in the crowd recognized Jiang Fan. He frowned slightly and said in a low voice: "that person seems to be Jiang Fan. This array is obviously accompanied by medicine. Jiang fan is also a powerful pharmacist. He must be right. He is really a person who is not afraid of heaven and earth. This is too strong."


    Someone said, "who cares? Even if jiuhuangdian has no right to block other people from seeking inheritance, what does Jiang Fan think he is? Is youth supreme? Is it invincible? "


    "I''ll meet him and see if he dares to stop me."


    One person rushed out and went straight to the poison array.


    Before he arrived, Jiang Fan''s voice rang out again: "retreat!"


    But this time, the friars who took their lives for the second time didn''t care. They rushed into the poison array and wanted to rush through.


    As soon as he broke into the poison formation, he fell to the ground and lost his strength, which surprised everyone.


    He struggles to raise his head, but finds that Jiang fan doesn''t even open his eyes and sits there peacefully without any performance.


    However, he felt that his strength was constantly passing away, and the poison quickly spread to him. The poison gas in the array was so powerful that it was eroding his whole body.


    "Jiang Fan, let me go."


    It''s a pity that Jiang Fan still didn''t make any response. This is what he wanted to do this time. This person was the first to rush up, which undoubtedly gave him a chance to set an example to others. He can only blame his bad luck.


    After being eroded by the poisonous gas, the rapidly disappearing breath stimulated the spirit talisman in his body, which was directly sent out of the secret place, and lost the chance to fight in the ancient medicine world forever.


    From the beginning to the end, Jiang Fan did not move a finger, and everyone saw it.


    The second time killing monk was so easily driven out of the secret place. This second time killing cultivation can be regarded as a high level existence in the crowd.


    no one dared to approach ginger any more. Simultaneous interpreting the noise has just stopped, Jiang fan is indeed as hearsay.


    Someone whispered: "don''t worry. When the experts arrive, he won''t be able to jump for long. I don''t believe that there are so many advanced inheritance places of experts. Is Jiang Fan still blocking? There are quite a few monks who have taken their lives nine times. "


    "Do you think Jiang Fan will give in? If he gave in, Kim would have caught him long ago. "


    Someone grinned grimly and glanced at Jiang Fan in the poison formation.


    "No matter how strong he is, he''s just one person. It''s said that Jin Dashao and Zhou Tong have driven Chu Zhan and Zhou Tong out of the secret place, which is equivalent to breaking his arms. After a while, Jin Dashao and Jiang fan can''t resist them."


    The more people gathered, the more two monks who had taken their lives for more than five times dared to come. However, they sat in the same place and did not mean to step forward at all.


    The higher the realm, the more you know about Jiang Fan''s power. Many people may not have heard of Jiang Fan''s recent actions, but there is no airtight wall, and news will still spread. Some strong people label Jiang Fan as dangerous.


    The three women walked slowly towards this side, and the first woman was surprised to see the poison array."Jiang Fan, what are you doing here? Is this not going to let anyone else in? "


    Hearing this sound, Jiang Fan raised his eyelids and found that it was Fang Xiao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Everyone''s eyes fall on this woman, the breath will not be wrong, nine times killed, the real young master.


    "Now there''s a good play to see. This woman is very mysterious. From the two women around her, she should come from yaochizong. Jiang Fan stopped her, but she didn''t give face."


    "This woman is so beautiful that she will be my goddess."


    Someone yelled: "beauty, kill Jiang Fan, we support you."


    Fang Xiao picks an eyebrow, but doesn''t say much. She looks at Jiang Fan, obviously waiting for his answer.


    Jiang Fan may not be able to deal with others, but Fang Xiao is different and has some friendship.


    "Half a month later, let you in."


    It was just eight words, which surprised the monks and made them stare.


    They look at Fang Xiao and want to see how she reacts. After all, it''s about the final inheritance. Fang Xiao''s realm is so powerful that she should refute Jiang Fan and fight with Jiang Fan.


    Unfortunately, Fang Xiao gave a sweet smile and threw a wink at Jiang Fan


    With that, he took the two younger martial sisters and turned to walk until he came to a little empty space and sat down.


    "Damn it


    Some people can''t help but swear, which is totally different from what they imagined.


    A man with a golden gourd on his back came out of the crowd. People gave way one after another. It was Xianhu.


    He became famous in the world of ancient medicine in the first World War, and his fighting power is superior. Now his breath is even more lethal for nine times.


    "Xianhu is here. He''s a strong man, and he''s fearless. He won''t give Jiang Fan face in the face of Sanjie monk''s several wars."


    He walked towards Jiang Fan. When he came to the poison formation, he stopped and said to Jiang Fan in the formation, "can I get by?"


    Jiang Fan said calmly, "I can''t get by. Let''s wait half a month."


    It was still eight words, but Xianhu didn''t respond. He turned and left, and went to meditate under a tree. Xianhu knows Jiang Fan''s strength very well. The poison array is stronger than before, and Jiang Fan''s breath is stronger than that of that day. Obviously, it''s not cheating him. It''s not the right time to fight with Jiang Fan.


    His performance once again let everyone down, did not expect to come to two top experts, no one is willing to break this situation, Jiang Fan let these experts so scared, it is hard to imagine.


    "Benefactor Jiang Fan, which song are you singing? How long does it take? "


    Hearing this voice, someone exclaimed: "it''s monk Sanjiao. He''s also here. There are more experts, but he has a special relationship with Jiang Fan. I don''t know if he will be let into it."


    But Jiang Fan''s words have already responded to them. "Half a month! If you don''t agree, you can have a try. "


    Everyone didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would make a provocation. It''s said that they are good friends. How could they do that?


    Monk Sanjie laughed and said, "I won''t waste my energy on you, but when it comes to the final inheritance, I will fight you."


    With that, he walked directly to Fang Xiao, holding the wine gourd in his hand, but the breath was very steady, and the gold body became stronger now.


    Jiang Fan smiles on his face, throws a wine pot out of the poison array, and flies directly to monk Sanjiao. The latter catches it steadily, signals to Jiang Fan, sits there and drinks, and talks to Fang Xiao. Obviously, he is waiting to see the crowd.


    Three monks who have taken their lives for nine times are watching on both sides. If these people don''t do anything, who can break through Jiang Fan?


    Someone in the crowd said angrily, "is there no one in the ancient medicine world who dares to deal with Jiang Fan? Those so-called masters, I think, have a false reputation. They don''t have the courage to fight. Heaven doesn''t protect me, otherwise I will be much better than them. "


    Not far away from him, a woman sneered: "you haven''t dealt with that guy. Of course, you dare to fart here. If they come to Jincheng, they can only wait half a month to enter."


    The man wanted to retort, but when he looked back, he found that the woman''s state had reached eight times of lethal power, and he could only swallow what he was about to say.


    She was the one who fought against Jiang Fan in Linglong valley with Sima Wushuang and others on that day. She will never forget Jiang Fan''s absolute strength on that day. Even though her realm has improved a lot, she still has no courage to face Jiang Fan again.


    Another day later, there were many experts coming, but they chose to wait and see. Several monks with the same realm as Jiang Fan joined hands to test. They thought that the enemy could not retreat, but they underestimated the poison array. They were sent out of the secret by Jiang Fan. This is tantamount to completely dispelling the idea of most monks.


    However, after such a long time, Jincheng has become the hope of many monks.


    Jincheng is famous for its many subordinates and experts. At this time, it is only when he appears that it is possible to solve Jiang Fan and break the poison array. Then they can enter it smoothly. They don''t have to wait outside.


    They all wanted to fly into the sky, which was what the friars were looking forward to most.


    In the evening of that day, Jincheng arrived with several friars, including Jincheng and two shadow guards. There were as many as eight experts, and Sima Wushuang was obviously one of them.Now the surrounding can become lively, because they have been waiting for him for a long time.


    At this time, three days have passed since the beginning of the final inheritance, and the monks are anxiously waiting.


    Someone yelled: "Jin Dashao, you are here. So many of our friars are waiting for you to decide."


    "There''s no one in Jiang Fan''s eyes. He''s so overbearing that he can''t stop the friars from seizing the fortune. There''s no bottom line. Jin Da Shao has to drive this man out of the secret and get rid of the harm for the people."


    These big hats on Jiang Fan''s head are really merciless, but Jiang Fan''s blocking them for such a long time really makes them angry.


    Jincheng looked around carefully, but at last he didn''t open his mouth. He took a few friars through the crowd and came to the outside of the poison circle. They didn''t even choose to attack Jiang Fan. They didn''t even have any communication with Jiang Fan. They just sat there and looked at Jiang Fan from afar.


    It''s so busy. No one thought that even the arrival of Jincheng was the same result. So many experts still didn''t choose to join hands. Is Jiang Fan''s deterrent really so powerful?


    Sima Wushuang was a little upset when the monks looked at him like this. His hands trembled and he was about to explode.


    Jincheng said in a low voice: "brother Sima, don''t be angry. It''s not the right time. Wait until elder brother Changsheng comes to talk about it. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s easy to fail just by us."


    Sima Wushuang said angrily, "I can use my blood skills to trap Jiang Fan for a while. Can''t you join hands to break the battle?"


    "Do you want to take risks? You look around and think about how sure we are


    Sima unparalleled heard this, Leng under, and then look around, is also a surprise. Because he saw Sanjie monk, Xianhu and mysterious Fang Xiao.


    There are also some experts hidden in the crowd. He doesn''t know about them, but Xianhu and Sanjie monk are likely to be Jiang Fan''s helpers. The mysterious Fang Xiao and Sanjie monk are probably also their friends. These three people have terrible strength. If they do, they don''t need Jiang Fan''s hands at all. They are enough to solve the friars around them.


    "Jin Dashao, you are really more thoughtful. But when will that guy get there? Jiang fan is here. He may have let people in. This boy is mysterious and probably knows the final inheritance position. He will stay here for a long time. I''m afraid we can''t even drink soup when we break in. "


    Jincheng sighed: "ah You think I don''t know? But now there''s no way. If brother Changsheng doesn''t come, we''ll only insult ourselves. Elder brother Changsheng was injured that day. I believe he will take care of himself for a few days. Calculate the time. He will arrive in one or two days. Everything will be in time. Maybe we can pick peaches directly after we go in. "


    News of the boiling, Jiang Fan with the power of one person to stop countless young friars.


    The young strong fight, but no one dare to shake Jiang Fan''s status, Jiang Fan''s image of youth supremacy is beginning to appear.


    There are still friars gathering towards the final inheritance place, and they are also talking about it. There are many young masters, but there is only one supreme position. Even the nameless Jiuhuang temple now dare not stand up and say that he is the young supreme, but Jiang Fan''s momentum is really amazing.


    After Li Changsheng went out of the pass, he got the news from the two Tibetan swordsmen.


    After Zang Jian finished, he asked Li Changsheng, "elder martial brother, do we have to go as soon as possible? According to the time, the heritage site has been open for six days, and there are a lot of people there. Jiang Fanke has sent many monks out of the secret place. If it goes on like this, the final heritage may be taken away inexplicably. "


    Li Changsheng raised his mouth and said with a smile: "the youth is the most important? He''s a little short. At least I''m not convinced. However, I didn''t expect that Jiang Fan had such boldness to stop other monks from entering the heritage site. It''s really interesting. Have they arrived in Jincheng? "


    Ling song nodded: "it''s been three days, but I didn''t do it. I''m obviously afraid. I should be waiting for my elder martial brother to show up."


    Li Changsheng is not surprised. Jincheng is not an impulsive guy. He is very tactful and basically has no mistakes. Jiang fan is just an accident.


    He reminded the two younger martial brothers: "we''ll arrive later, you two don''t have to participate. Jiang fan is very interesting. I don''t want Kunlun to make too much trouble with him. I have to find my own face. Do you understand me? "


    Cangjianlian said: "elder martial brother, we can help you. It''s more than enough for our three brothers to join hands to break Jiang Fan''s array. "


    Li Changsheng shook his head directly: "you two are far from each other. Let''s wait until you catch up with me. I''ve made up my mind. Are you two disobedient? "


    Two people embrace fist at the same time: "younger martial brother dare not."


    Li Changsheng smiles, carrying the shoulder of a man, and the three of them rush towards the white light column, about a day''s journey.


    It''s seven days since the appearance of the final inheritance. Sima Wushuang is impatient. He just heard of Li Changsheng, but has never seen him. He is always arrogant. It''s really uncomfortable to wait for a person for so long. If he had not hated Jiang Fan to a certain extent, he would have turned over a long time ago.


    What a joke is it that so many friars are kept out of the inheritance place by one person? He didn''t know if he could look up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    When one man is in charge, ten thousand cannot be opened.


    Jiang Fan''s strength is at the entrance of the inheritance place. The array is running and the poisonous fog is around. Who dares to approach?


    Sima Wushuang got up, turned around and yelled to the group of friars in the rear: "brothers and sisters, do so many of our friars just want to set off Jiang Fan? Can stand some monks again, we join hands to break the array, no matter how strong Jiang fan is, it''s just one person. So many of us join hands, even if we change the life boundary, we can only give way here, how can we let him Jiang Fan alone? "


    The crowd is in a turmoil, but no one has chosen to stand up. It has been waiting for so long. Jincheng is still waiting. It is obvious that there will be experts coming.


    Jiang Fan has sent out so many monks that no one wants to take any more risks.


    Sima unparalleled can only give up, let him go to challenge, obviously not realistic, you know, he is not enough to kill for the eighth time, and several people around him are not different from his realm, unless Sanjie monk and their experts help, otherwise they are really hard to break Jiang Fan''s poison array.


    If these people are willing to join hands to attack, they can have a try.


    But if so many people join hands, they need the same powerful carrier or experts.


    Xianhu''s golden gourd is OK, but he obviously won''t help. As for the experts who can carry so many forces, if they exist, they don''t need to wait here. They have already broken Jiang Fan''s poison array and entered the inheritance place.


    But before long, the crowd was in a commotion. Someone came from behind the crowd, and people gave way one after another.


    A total of three people, the momentum is very amazing.


    The leading man is more unfathomable, it is Kunlun three heroes, Li Changsheng walk in the front.


    Feeling Li Changsheng''s breath, Jincheng directly opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief.


    He quickly got up and turned to greet him with a smile: "elder brother Changsheng, you are here at last."


    The experts around him got up one after another and looked over there. They all had eyes higher than the top. Their heads were towering and they were not convinced. Even if Jiang Fan was better than them now, they were not convinced. After all, it was only temporary. There was still a long way to go in the future.


    But when they saw Li Changsheng, they were all shocked.


    Although Jiang fan is strong, the realm is there, which makes them unable to feel the pressure.


    But this is not the case with Li Chang. He gives them endless pressure. It was the pressure from the strong, as if they had crossed a realm, which they did not feel among the young generation of monks.


    "So strong!" All the friars had this word in their heart.


    Jincheng stares at Li Changsheng. He hasn''t seen him for a long time. He feels that Li Changsheng seems to be different.


    "You broke through?" He asked involuntarily.


    Li Changsheng shook his head: "it''s almost that easy, but it''s not far away. If Jiang fan is really overbearing, he is more overbearing than me. I''ll go and have a look. "


    He didn''t pay attention to other people. In his eyes, he was the only one. No one else paid attention to him.


    Zang Jian and Ling song didn''t follow. They stayed in front of the crowd. They had to obey the elder martial brother''s arrangement. They stare at Jiang Fan to see if he is as magical as the elder martial brother said.


    With every step Li Changsheng takes, his breath will be improved a little, and he is also showing his strength to the world. Everyone is moved by his boundless approach to changing his life.


    Sanjie monk and Xianhu stand up at the same time. This is not the first time that they have seen Li Changsheng. They have seen Li Changsheng at the entrance of the heritage site on that day. They can be sure that compared with that time, Li Changsheng''s breath has become more mysterious and powerful.


    They frown and stare at Li Changsheng. They also want to see how Jiang Fan responds.


    Jincheng said: "brother Changsheng, this is not the time to fight. Shall we join hands to defeat Jiang Fan? The real fight has to wait until the final inheritance. It''s not proper to fight here, is it? "


    Li Changsheng didn''t look back and said, "you don''t need to be involved."


    There are not many monks who dare not give Jincheng face. Sima Wushuang didn''t expect to wait for such a crazy one after several days. His realm is really strong enough, but he won''t be given any chance to show himself? How can he revenge Jiang Fan?


    He said directly: "Jin Da Shao, in my opinion, let''s leave him alone. We should do our own thing. His goal is Jiang Fan. We should try to break Jiang Fan''s poison array."


    Without waiting for Li Changsheng to open his mouth, monk Sanjiao said: "what? Does it depend on the number of people? If you dare, I will send you out of the secret place. "


    Fang Xiao voice charming: "I also want to say that."


    These two people''s words surprised Sima Wushuang and others. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan provoked so many friars this time, and they even chose to stand on Jiang Fan''s side.


    Sima Wushuang sneered: "monk Sanjiao, Jiang Fan has offended so many monks. Should you think clearly before you speak?"


    Monk Sanjie put his hands around his chest, raised his head and looked down at Sima Wushuang? What he dares, monk, I dare not? "


    Fang Xiao covered his mouth and said no.The corners of Xianhu''s mouth rose, and he didn''t know what to write. However, from the direction where he was breathing, he was also on Jincheng and others. It was obvious that if they joined hands to deal with Jiang Fan, someone would join hands to deal with them, and their strength was absolutely crushing.


    Li Changsheng doesn''t care what happens behind him. He only has Jiang Fan in the poison circle in his eyes.


    But Jiang Fan felt his breath, already opened his eyes, slowly stood up.


    Many friars have seen this scene. In the past week, Jiang Fan never stood up and was extremely calm. But how could he trust a master like Li Changsheng?


    He stared at Li Changsheng and said calmly, "is it just you? Although it''s a little stronger, you can''t beat me by yourself. "


    No one knows where Jiang Fan comes from, but you can tell from his tone that it is not the first time for them to fight each other.


    Li Changsheng said with a smile, "can we have a try?"


    He strides into the poison formation, and the sword turns around, forming a special sword Qi that envelops his whole body.


    After the poison fog approaches, he will be disturbed by the sword Qi and can''t get close to him. Obviously, after the last battle, he has already learned something about Jiang Fan''s poison array, and he has paid special attention to it this time.


    However, Jiang fan is not surprised. He greets him. The poison formation is controlled by those little guys. He doesn''t need to be too distracted.


    When the medicine method is used, a pill turns into a magic power and attaches to Jiang Fan.


    "Powerless!"


    Li Changsheng greets Jiang Fan with a long sword. They shake together at the same time. They are fixed in the same place. The aftershocks shake away the poisonous fog around them.


    However, when Li Changsheng was ready to launch another attack, he suddenly felt that his strength could not be lifted, and his arm with the sword trembled, as if he could not bear the weight of the sword.


    Just when he was exhausted, Jiang Fan''s fist had come up.


    This time, Li Changsheng didn''t have time to resist. He was punched in the chest by Jiang Fan and almost breathed.


    But soon, his strength recovered and everything returned to normal.


    This is not the first time for him to feel the magic medicine of Jiang Fan. Every time, he can feel the difference. With a smile on his face, Jiang Fan attacked again.


    Just now that blow had already broken, his sword Qi was broken, and the poison fog spread up in an instant.


    This time, there is also the blessing of the spirit stone, and the power of the poison array is greatly increased. Li Changsheng obviously also feels this point, and the vigorous Qi suddenly appears, protecting himself again.


    However, Jiang Fan''s second method of medicine has been applied. This time, Li Changsheng''s eyes are dark, and he is blind for a short time.


    However, his divine consciousness covered him and felt Jiang Fan''s action. The sword was in front of him, and he was forced back by Jiang Fan''s power again.


    Just two contacts, Jiang Fan had the upper hand, which was unexpected to everyone.


    Even Zang Jian and Ling song were staring at all this in surprise.


    When Li Changsheng''s eyes recover, Jiang Fan has forced him up again. This fight is different from the last one. He was more active that time, but this time, on the contrary, Jiang Fan was more powerful.


    Although the realm has not changed, Jiang Fan has become more fierce, which Li Changsheng did not expect.


    "Almost done!"


    Li Changsheng was angry, and then his sword Qi burst out. Invisible sword Qi came straight to Jiang Fan from all directions.


    But Jiang Fan''s whole breath all concentrates together, on the face smiles: "this kind of attack is useless."


    The vigorous Qi of his body protection appeared and turned into a golden energy shield. The sword Qi kept attacking the top, making a crackling sound. But the energy shield was very tough, and there was no sign of breaking.


    And Jiang Fan''s hands start a different fire, two different kinds of different fire are very flashing at this moment.


    Li Changsheng''s face changed when he felt it. He seemed to know what it was. On that day, he was also in the poison formation, and he also felt a similar breath. Is Jiang Fan going to use different fire fusion again?


    Without saying a word, Li Changsheng flashed a magic power above the long sword, stabbed it directly, and went straight to Jiang Fan.


    He had to interrupt Jiang fan when he tried his best.


    Click -


    with a clear sound, the energy shield was broken in an instant, and the long sword directly pierced Jiang Fan''s body. This attack was quick, accurate and fierce, which made the friars outside exclaim and sigh.


    But Li Changsheng''s face changed, and the whole person was stunned, because just now, it wasn''t the feeling of stabbing the body. What''s more, how could Jiang Fan''s abnormal strong body be so weak?


    Sure enough, the figure of Jiang Fan gradually became illusory, and it turned out to be the shadow of Tao.


    His breath broke out, and his divine consciousness swept around constantly. The blade of his sword turned and stabbed out to the side.


    Ding -


    it seems that Jiang Fan has collided with something. Jiang Fan''s figure appears and resists the attack with a sword of Lingbao. The whole person quickly catches up with him and zilei Xianyan bursts out, covering Li Changsheng in an instant.


    Electric awn constantly appear, immediately exposed a black smoke, Li Changsheng whole person''s clothes were destroyed half.Jiang Fan face him, no half merciful, he is very clear, treat this person to keep the hand, that is to his own cruelty.


    He was very fast, and then ChiYan kept up with him and spread to each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    It''s not that Jiang fan doesn''t want to use different fire fusion, but the power of that attack is too great.


    If you use it rashly in this poison array, it is likely to hurt the seven little guys. That''s his lifeblood. It''s absolutely impossible to hurt them.


    Li Changsheng''s sword turns rapidly, and his breath changes constantly. He takes a pill to suppress the injury.


    At this time, he was not angry but laughed: "you are really a weak enemy. It''s interesting. I see how long you can hold me down. "


    Jiang Fan showed a smile on his face: "it''s up to you?"


    Another pill appeared, and Jiang Fan continued: "I see when you can last. You can''t resist my medicine. It''s far from that."


    Li Changsheng laughed wildly: "your medicine also depends on pills. I see how much you can spend on pills of this quality."


    Jiang Fan didn''t think so, and suddenly waved his hand. In a flash, countless pills floated over the whole poison array, and the quality was not too low, which really made everyone marvel.


    "It''s just pills. I have as many as I want, Li Changsheng. No matter what today, even if you use up all these pills, you won''t be able to step into the inheritance in a week."


    What a heroic saying, but it''s also Jiang Fan''s capital. He is the king of medicine. The most important thing he lacks is pills. It used to be like this, and it will be like this in the future.


    Zang Jian blinked in the distance and said to Ling song: "Jiang fan is really amazing. His fighting power and medicine are equally amazing. This is the first time that I see elder martial brother suffer a loss."


    Ling song nodded: "no wonder elder martial brother doesn''t let us do it. Jiang Fan''s future achievements in pharmacists are immeasurable. Maybe one day we will ask him for help, but compared with this, I want to fight with him now. I don''t know if I have this chance."


    Zang Jian touched the sword around his waist: "I want to have a try, too bad elder martial brother has already spoken. We can''t participate this time. Let''s wait for the final inheritance."


    Not far from them, Sima Wushuang obviously heard their conversation and said with a sneer, "do you still want to pass it on? It''s just a joke not to go in. "


    Cangjian frowned: "what do you mean by that?"


    Sima peered at Jiang Fan and said in a cold voice, "why do you think Jiang fan is standing in the way here? Is he full enough? One man against so many monks? There should be guling''er, the eldest miss of Wanyao Valley, around him, but guling''er has been sent to the inheritance site by him, and now it may have been finally inherited. What Jiang Fan did here is just delaying time. "


    Ling song obviously didn''t believe it: "are you kidding? You will give up the inheritance of ancient medicine because of a woman? Do you know that inheritance can make a monk soar to the sky. The ancient medicine world was opened only once in hundreds of years. How could anyone give up the inheritance easily? "


    Sima Wushuang sneered: "don''t you believe it? Because he is Jiang Fan, no one knows his future, maybe even he doesn''t know himself, but he knows one thing very well, that is, the level of friars around him is not enough. Do you know what Chu Zhan and Qin Feng were like a year ago? Without Jiang Fan''s help, how can they surpass us? I''m sure guling''er is now in the final heritage site, and it may have been passed on now. "


    What he said was not only heard by Zang Jian and others, but also by many monks in the rear.


    There are also many experts in the crowd. They are all for the ultimate inheritance. If people pick peaches first, they will regret to die.


    The two of them looked at each other, which made Sima unparalleled and reasonable.


    Ling song stepped forward and walked directly towards Li Changsheng. He was not slow. He came directly to Li Changsheng and said, "elder martial brother, Jiang Fan has already let one person in and has to take the final inheritance. If we don''t hurry up, we may be picked peaches and don''t know. Can we join hands to break the battle with Jiang Fan until the final inheritance?"


    Li Changsheng and Jiang Fan fight together, and it''s hard to separate them. Jiang fan uses his medicine to suppress Li Changsheng for half a point. But the state of Li Changsheng makes Jiang Fan unable to defeat him in one breath, and no one can do anything for a while.


    However, the poisonous array kept harassing and continued to fight like this. Jiang Fan believed that he would win in the end.


    But there''s a premise to all this, and there''s no third master involved. As long as someone breaks the balance, he''s in real trouble.


    After they contacted each other again, they retreated one after another. Li Changsheng obviously heard Ling song''s words. He looked at Jiang Fan head-on: "have you put people in?"


    Jiang Fan picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "do you really think I''m free to find trouble here?"


    Li Changsheng said no more, turned and walked out of the poison circle, obviously wanting to make another decision.


    Jiang Fan screamed in his heart, but he sneered: "Li Changsheng, you don''t want to run away, do you? It''s not an opponent. As long as you admit defeat, you can rest assured that I will let you go. "


    Li Changsheng said with a smile: "it''s no use for me to challenge. There are still many opportunities for us to compete. The ultimate goal of my trip is to inherit. You can only rank second. I don''t know if you can stand up to so many people working together."


    Up to now, Jiang Fan and Li Changsheng have been fighting for a whole day. Jiang fan keeps throwing pills out as if he didn''t spend money. This makes many friars feel distressed. They get some inheritance, and they haven''t got so many high-quality pills. In Jiang Fan''s hands, it seems like sugar beans.Jiang fan uses the domain of medicine king to stop Li Changsheng in an instant.


    He is very clear that after Li Changsheng leaves the poison formation, he may have to face many experts. In that case, he will be completely passive. That''s not what he thought.


    Looking around, the dense young friars and these people attack together. If Li Changsheng is in charge, he doesn''t need to be close at all. With pure and absolute spiritual attack, he can break his poison array. Once the poison array is broken, how many masters can he stop?


    Jiang Fan almost completely broke out, so he must keep Li Changsheng in the poison formation and can''t let him leave easily.


    This time, they fight together again. Li Changsheng refuses to admit defeat and is disturbed twice by Jiang Fan. He wants to regain face for the first time.


    He is not slow, the whole person constantly use all kinds of medicine, interfering with Li Changsheng, xiaoyueer will suddenly appear from time to time, and join hands with Jiang Fan to give each other the strongest offensive.


    Jiang Fan''s face is dignified. Although Li Changsheng''s strength is declining, if he continues at this speed, the effect of his medicine will be greatly reduced soon. This tug of war is too long.


    However, Li Changsheng broke through several times and was forced back by Jiang Fansheng. It was impossible for him to leave.


    This drag for three days, Jiang fan is still indefatigable.


    Sima Wushuang and others have already wanted to help. They are covetous with Sanjie monk and others. They have already dropped their words. As long as they dare to attack Jiang Fan, they will attack them at the same time.


    These three nine time masters are really powerful.


    Li Changsheng said, "Jiang Fan, you can''t delay for long."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "if you delay for one minute, what can you do for me?"


    He didn''t have any fear at all. He was very calm. After so many days of fighting, the two of them matched each other and probably understood each other''s strength. If we continue to fight, the result will be the same.


    At this time, it''s the eleventh day since the start of the inheritance, and there are only four days left when we first agreed with Jiang Fan, which can make Sima Wushuang and others more anxious.


    Li Changsheng in the war was suddenly stunned. He received a message from Sima Wushuang.


    "Li Changsheng, I know you are very strong and disdain to join hands with us. But now is an extraordinary time. I hope you can put down your position and let me help you. As long as you leave the poison formation, it''s just around the corner."


    Li Changsheng did not respond, but nodded gently.


    Jiang Fan, who was fighting with him, noticed this and was stunned, but he couldn''t think of what he was going to do.


    No one paid attention to all this, even the Sanjie monk''s attention was on the war between them at this time.


    A miraculous power burst out suddenly, and Sima, who came from the side of Jincheng, was unparalleled.


    "Seal the devil!"


    A strange spirit power suddenly appeared in the poison array. It turned into a light and trapped Jiang Fan.


    When Li Changsheng breaks out, the whole person turns around and rushes towards the border of poison. The next moment, he directly breaks through the poison array. The whole person passes through and leaves the poison array.


    Sima Wushuang trapped Jiang Fan in a secret way. No one thought of that.


    A few days ago, when Jiang Fan was at his best, it was very difficult for him to hit even if he played. But this time, he cooperated with Li Changsheng and restrained Jiang Fan. It was just right for him to play when he was distracted.


    Monk Sanjie was very angry: "Sima is unique. You are really my grandfather. If I do, I will fart? I''ll see you out right now. "


    His breath burst, instantly locked Sima unparalleled, the whole person into a golden mang directly rushed past.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he had come to the crowd.


    Sima unparalleled concentration, just about to fight back, a figure suddenly appeared, directly stopped in front of him, stabbed out the sword, forced back the monk.


    That''s Li Changsheng. He said with a smile, "monk, it''s none of your business. Don''t force me to drive you out now."


    Monk Sanjie was stunned. He was a little frightened. His sword was so powerful that he could not help protecting his body. If he didn''t flash fast, he might be hurt. Li Changsheng is too strong.


    He couldn''t help but look at Jiang Fan. He was shocked. Jiang Fan has been fighting with experts of this level these days, and he has not fallen behind. It''s really abnormal.


    Fang Xiao came to him, grabbed his clothes, and pulled back: "don''t worry about it. When you enter the heritage site, there will be a fight. Then you will join hands with Jiang Fan to deal with this person."


    Li Changsheng took a look at her, and the corners of his mouth rose with absolute confidence in his eyes.


    Fang Xiao feels inexplicable pressure. This guy is too strong.


    No one thought that Li Changsheng and Sima Wushuang joined hands. At this time, they overcame Jiang Fan.


    And Jiang Fan at this time stood in the poison array, looking at all this, still did not mean to give in.


    He said: "monk, Fang Xiao, stay away from me. Let alone Li Changsheng. Even if they all join hands, it doesn''t matter


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    In the face of the enemy Jiang Fan, Jiang fan is still bold and resolute.


    Li Changsheng glanced at Jiang Fan and said with a smile, "save some strength, and finally inherit and fight again."


    Jiang Fan straightened his back and looked at him with confidence in his eyes: "it''s up to you to fight a few more times. You''re not an opponent. Come on, I hope you don''t run later."


    Sima unparalleled see him so, grimace way: "Jiang Fan, should say hope you don''t run, so many people''s anger, you can bear?"


    Jiang Fan looked at the monks gathered in front of him, his eyes were still calm as water: "I can afford it."


    Hearing this, monk Sanjiao''s mouth rose, turned around and took Fang Xiao to one side.


    Fang Xiao frowned slightly and worried: "if so many people join hands, Jiang Fan will die."


    Monk Sanjiao said with a smile: "don''t worry, benefactor Jiang Fan will never beat an uncertain father-in-law? Even if we have suffered a loss, we will pay him back ten times. Since he is full of confidence, we don''t need to worry about him. "


    Fang Xiao has little to do with Jiang Fan, but seeing Sanjie monk like this, she starts to wonder how Jiang Fan will solve the crisis. So many monks join hands. If she were her, she would definitely turn around and leave.


    Li Changsheng sat on the original site and took pills to recover his injury and strength.


    Xianhu leaned against the tree, without any indication, and obviously did not intend to participate in it.


    Jiang fan is also recovering his strength as soon as possible, so that he can recover to the best state as soon as possible, so that he can constantly deal with the next things.


    Sima Wushuang was undoubtedly the most conspicuous one at this time. He was floating in the air, relying on Li Changsheng. He didn''t need to be afraid of monk Sanjie and others.


    Looking at the monks gathered in the rear, he said with enthusiasm: "brothers and sisters, Li Changsheng brothers half step into the life changing realm. With him as the guide, many of us can join hands to break Jiang Fan''s poison array with absolute spiritual power. Once the poison array is broken, he can no longer stop us from entering the final inheritance place. Do you want to fly to the sky? Want to fight for the last inheritance? Is there anyone willing to stand up and join hands with us to break this bastard''s plan? Let him know what we''re good at


    These friars have already seen Li Changsheng''s power. They have no powerful Lingbao. They can only rely on one master, and the friars who have reached the physical strength standard can support so many people''s cooperation.


    The crowd was in turmoil, and many people moved forward. The realm of these people was generally not too weak, and they all had the opportunity to fight for the final inheritance. After all, it needed the combination of spirit and strength, not relying on combat power to completely solve everything.


    However, there is a big premise that they must at least enter the heritage site first. If they stay outside, they will not have any chance. The heritage can not fly out to find them by themselves.


    And Jiang Fan, sitting there, no sadness or happiness, still keeps the initial state.


    Li Changsheng didn''t say much. He also knew that this method was the most direct. He needed to arouse the spiritual power of many people, so he had to keep himself in the best condition.


    It''s another whole day. Jincheng and other monks in the rear have changed a lot. They are not weak, more than 100.


    At this time, these friars'' breath was connected and complemented each other. They had been perceiving each other for several hours.


    As long as Li Changsheng wakes up, he can attack at any time and break the battle with absolute strength.


    Jincheng, Sima Wushuang and other people are also linked. Everyone is eager to try, as if to see Jiang Fan''s embarrassed appearance after breaking the battle.


    When Li Changsheng opened his eyes and felt the strength gathered in the rear, the corners of his mouth tilted up slightly: "this battle is a little big, Jiang Fan, don''t you get out of the way?"


    Jiang Fan also woke up at this time, still sitting there: "Li Changsheng, I have to remind you, be careful of the ditch capsizing."


    All kinds of forces are injected into Li Changsheng''s body, and then controlled by him and gathered together to attack. Although so many people''s breath has been united together for a period of time, the impact of such a powerful force on a person still makes Li Changsheng tremble all over his body and gather his strength around him with powerful control force.


    He felt the unprecedented power, Sima Wushuang and others also poured breath into it, let Li Changsheng''s power rise again.


    The strength converges, only one blow is needed.


    Li Changsheng laughed: "Jiang Fan, will I capsize in the sewer? If I were you, I''d go right away. You can''t bear the power. "


    But Jiang Fan did not respond, calmly looking at Li Changsheng, that kind of calm let Li Changsheng feel some terrible, do not dare to imagine what Jiang Fan will do.


    However, Li Changsheng is not such a timid guy. Now such a powerful force is in his hands. If he is still afraid of Jiang Fan, he may become a joke of the world.


    He held his hands high and gathered his spiritual power.


    The spiritual power seems to breed a green dragon, which grows stronger and stronger, and the breath becomes stronger and stronger, giving people a kind of unfathomable feeling.


    This attack is controlled by Li Changsheng, but the spiritual power comes from the monks in the rear. At this time, Li Changsheng is more like a carrier. Instead of directly attacking, the attack is constantly increasing, obviously destroying Jiang Fan''s poison array in one breath.Jiang fan can feel the strong smell of this attack, but he is still not worried, running the poison array.


    Xianhu felt the strength of the force, and his face changed slightly. He said, "brother Jiang, give up and run away. You can''t stop this attack."


    Jiang Fan sat at the entrance, very calm: "don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Many people want to know what Jiang Fan thought. When he arrived at this time, he was still so calm.


    That group of power makes people feel shaking. Li Changsheng''s hands are shaking. Even he feels a little difficult to control. If he doesn''t attack as soon as possible, he may have to bite back. At least until now, the attack can''t be dispersed.


    Jiang Fan seems to see these, he suddenly summoned the spirit power, several rays of light flew to his side, he was put into the cave treasure, in an instant, the poison array stopped running, Jiang Fan around the moment calm down, only Jiang Fan sat there peacefully.


    Li Changsheng frowned and said, "Jiang Fan, you are so smart. Don''t you know it''s too late? Either get out of the way or support the defense. I''m afraid it will kill you. "


    Li Changsheng doesn''t want Jiang Fan to die so inexplicably. He still wants to make friends with Jiang Fan in the future.


    Jiang Fan said, "what? It''s hard to support, isn''t it? "


    He said that, with a smile, he got up and went straight into the cave. He stepped into the entrance of the secret place.


    The attack was also launched at this time. A dragon song sounded, followed by a huge explosion. The ground kept shaking. The cave at the entrance was not directly destroyed because of the forbidden protection of the secret place.


    Nevertheless, the huge shock wave still makes the monks who are very close to each other retreat and the earth shakes. If this is not the entrance of the final inheritance, it is likely to be directly shattered by this attack.


    Li Changsheng''s eyes widened because he saw a figure appear from the cave, looking around, and then the poison array appeared at the entrance of the cave again.


    Jiang Fan unexpectedly with the entrance of this secret place simply broke this attack.


    Everyone did not expect this result. The strength gathered by so many people has no return at all.


    Monk Sanjie laughed, while Xianhu on the other side raised his mouth and felt relieved.


    Li Changsheng looked at Jiang Fan with great interest and said with a smile: "you are really smart, but do you think we are all stupid? Since you can''t destroy your poison formation in one breath, I''ll take some monks to attack you and see how you can resist. Although some shameless, but for the ultimate inheritance, only so


    Jiang fan is helpless. This is the last thing he wants to see.


    Li Changsheng himself can resist, but if he takes experts to besiege him, especially Sima Wushuang, a monk with secret skills, he will not be able to resist for long.


    However, if the other side is like this, he can only play his cards.


    Monk Sanjiao said, "benefactor Jiang Fan, if you need my help, you can speak at any time."


    Fang Xiao said with a smile, "I''m willing to help you, too."


    Xianhu also stepped forward: "count me in."


    Seeing that the three men made such a statement, Sima Wushuang angrily denounced: "do you three want to offend monks all over the world? Don''t forget, there are forces behind you. Jiang fan is just an abandoned son of Jiang''s family. "


    Monk Sanjie glanced at him and sneered, "it''s none of your business. Li Changsheng didn''t speak."


    Li Changsheng said with a smile, "you can step in. I also want to see how powerful your fighting power is."


    At this time, Jiang Fan in the poison formation said with a smile: "I''m kind-hearted, but I don''t want to cause you any trouble. I''m standing here today. I don''t want to go there alone!"


    Even at this time, Jiang fan is still in such a posture that people can''t imagine what strength he has.


    Li Changsheng takes Sima Wushuang and others to get close to the poison array quickly, but when he is more than ten meters away, Jiang Fan suddenly removes the poison array, sits on the ground and looks at them with a smile.


    "Don''t run if it''s a man," he said


    Boom -


    as soon as his voice fell, there were black clouds and thunder in the air.


    Sima unparalleled way: "don''t be nervous, Jiang Fan has a good thunder method, don''t be afraid, so many of us can resist."


    But Li Changsheng''s face changed: "Lei FA farts. It''s thunder robbery. Hurry up."


    Several experts changed color one after another, turned around and ran, one faster than the other.


    They are all experts. They know how much trouble ray has. But they couldn''t figure out how Jiang Fan''s current state might lead to thunder robbery?


    If Li Changsheng didn''t remind them this time, they would be in real trouble.


    It almost became a chain reaction. All the friars retreated, which was rare. They were afraid of getting contaminated with the smell, which would be troublesome.


    Jiang Fan has a great reputation, that is, he killed the master of heaven hunting by robbing the pit with thunder. Who can hear that and not be scared?


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Jiang Fan even stood up directly with a smile on his face."I said, if it''s a man, don''t leave. What are you running for?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    When Jincheng and others heard this, they almost vomited blood.


    Sima Wushuang was even more furious: "Jiang Fan, do you want to rob me with thunder? Isn''t that a bit too vicious? "


    Jiang Fan sneered: "if it wasn''t for you to question the siege, would I have taken such a bad strategy? Still, don''t run if it''s a man. "


    Click -


    there was a thunder, and a silver flash of lightning fell directly from the sky. Jiang Fan''s whole body trembled, but the Dan Dao chapter in his body had already started to work, constantly turning the power of thunder into spiritual power, refining Jiang Fan''s body.


    Now after the breakthrough, he has more potential to stimulate, which is one of the best quenching methods.


    However, although the body has a good quenching, but the whole person looks a little embarrassed.


    Sima unparalleled laugh: "Jiang Fan, you bastard is to do too many immoral things, will always be struck by thunder!"


    Jiang Fan took a look at him. Without saying a word, he rushed to them.


    "Said I was struck by thunder? Let''s try it together


    Li Changsheng''s face changed. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was so strong against the thunder robbery. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the thunder robbery.


    It has to be said that Jiang Fan''s strong body is simply shocking.


    Judging from the breath of the thunder robbery, the thunder robbery has exceeded the strength of many people''s five turns of destiny. It''s really a little terrifying. It''s totally unreasonable. Li Changsheng has to reevaluate Jiang Fan''s combat power.


    But now the most important thing is to run. If Jiang Fan really starts to go crazy, they will all be robbed here.


    Sima Wushuang knew how crazy Jiang Fan was, so he quickly reminded the people, "run to the smelly monk. No matter how crazy Jiang fan is, he can''t lead the thunder robbery to him."


    It has to be said that this guy has a lot of brains. Now many people are leaning towards monk Sanjie.


    However, because of the distance, the cave behind Jiang Fan shows up. A few sharp eyed monks lean over for the first time and want to take advantage of the opportunity to sneak into the heritage site.


    Jiang Fan suddenly turned back and said calmly, "who dares to go in?"


    Those guys were in a daze on the spot. How dare they move?


    Jiang Fan saw that Sima Wushuang and others were not far away from Jincheng. He didn''t keep close to Jincheng. Under the thunder, he turned and flew back to the entrance of the mountain and stood there.


    This move made many friars look silly.


    In the crowd, the eight time killing nuns'' eyes twinkled, some couldn''t believe it.


    "Jiang fan is really different. It''s the wildest way I''ve ever seen. Did the thunder not affect him? Or does he not know the pain at all? "


    A thunder and lightning fall, constantly baptism Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan deliberately mobilizes the spiritual power in his body to make him cross the robbery as long as possible. He was going to delay the time, and this thunder robbery is his last card.


    According to the time agreed with Gu ling''er, there are still two days left. He usually spends only a few hours on robbery. But this time, he has to delay. He uses thunder robbery as a bargaining chip and drags him for two days. When it''s over, the inheritance will finally be owned.


    Li Changsheng returns to cangjian and looks at Jiang Fan with twinkling eyes.


    He said to himself, "I didn''t expect that after gathering so many people and finally joining hands with others, I still couldn''t get into the inheritance place. Jiang Fan, a careful boy, actually kept such a hand."


    Ling song sighed: "it has to be said that he has enough strength. Elder martial brother, you can see how amazing Jiang Fan''s ability is. Even if elder martial brother goes through the robbery and hardens his body with the power of heaven''s robbery, he is not so disorderly. This guy''s body is really abnormal."


    Zang Jian''s expression is dignified: "elder martial brother, I have a chance to win against him?"


    Li Changsheng said with a smile: "you are sure to lose. When you can stick to a hundred moves in my hands, you may have a two point chance of winning."


    Zang Jian frowned: "even if this guy is gifted, you should be far superior to him, elder martial brother. Why can''t you defeat him?"


    Li Changsheng didn''t think about it at all. He said calmly: "sometimes the combat power doesn''t decide everything. Jiang Fan''s medicine method is superior to his combat power. His medicine method is very strange. It''s just because the medicine method and his combat power complement each other that this situation will appear, but it''s also a part of his combat power. One day he will improve his fighting power, and the result may be completely different. But I''m not worried, because I''ve already stepped into another realm. "


    Zangjian said: "elder martial brother, are you so confident that you can break through?"


    Li Changsheng nodded and looked at Jiang Fan with twinkling eyes: "of course, maybe the ultimate inheritance doesn''t belong to me. This is my chance."


    Ling song looked into his eyes and was shocked. He said: "elder martial brother, you don''t want to Don''t mess about. "


    But as soon as his voice fell, Li Changsheng had already gone out, as if he had figured out something and went straight to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan was stunned by this performance, and everyone was staring at Li Changsheng.


    Jiang Fan immediately wanted to understand something and murmured: "Li Changsheng, you are so bold. Do you want to use my thunder robbery to improve your realm? Step out of that key step? "Li Changsheng said with a smile: "Jiang Fan, you and I are the same kind of people. It seems that I will not be able to break into the final inheritance place for a while and a half, but I feel that the thunder robbery is my chance. It''s your small robbery. I think I can bear it."


    "Good!"


    Jiang Fan laughs and directly leads Li Changsheng into his own range of thunder robbery.


    He took out a pill and flew directly to Li Changsheng: "take it, I''ll help you."


    Boom -


    another thunder cloud gathered, bigger than Jiang Fan''s one.


    After all, Li Changsheng''s realm is higher than Jiang Fan''s, and the thunder disaster he brings must be stronger than Jiang Fan''s.


    Li Changsheng frowned at Jiang Fan: "do you want to help me? What can you do for me? "


    Jiang Fan didn''t talk nonsense. He pressed the pill into his mouth.


    In an instant, the thunder fell down and fell on Li Changsheng. At that moment, Li Changsheng directly knelt on the ground. If he was badly hurt, everyone didn''t think of it.


    His power has already been shown in front of the public, and this thunder robbery is too strong.


    Li Changsheng suddenly felt a warm current into his body, and then his body seemed to appear a piece of Scripture, and then the power of thunder was tempered into his constitution by a special force, making his body more pure.


    This was totally unexpected to him, but he immediately understood Jiang Fan''s meaning, and Jiang Fan''s calm when he just went through the robbery. He used the power of thunder robbery dozens of times better than him.


    "How did you do that?" He opened his eyes and looked at him in surprise.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you are just a pill in my eyes."


    Li Changsheng seems to understand his meaning, he is very savvy, also know Jiang Fan, this is really helped him.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, all this has become completely different.


    Jiang Fan''s ability at this time is almost unimaginable. More importantly, he stands in the sky robbery of lichangsheng at this time. Facing the thunder robbery which is stronger than his own, he is still calm and unresponsive. Even if he is touched by lightning, he has no response, as if he was completely fearless of the lightning.


    Everyone saw a strange picture. Jiang Fan stood next to Li Changsheng and put his hand on Li Changsheng''s shoulder. They went through the robbery together. Not long ago, they were still fighting, fighting each other. What''s the matter now?


    Jiang fan is also feeling Li Changsheng''s body carefully at this time. It seems that there is something mysterious in the sea of Qi. It seems that he has been passed on a lot.


    The breath of Li Changsheng has begun to loosen, and it is possible to break through anytime and anywhere and reach the next level.


    Jiang Fan reminds a way: "suppress your breath, must not choose to break through at this time.". Otherwise, you will fall under the thunder and I will not be able to save you


    Li Changsheng nodded to show that he understood. At this time, his body is being refined by Jiang Fan''s Dan Dao method, but he is fully experiencing the great pain brought by thunder robbery, and has no strength to respond to Jiang Fan.


    It is obvious that someone from the outside world saw something, and monk Sanjie flew directly to this side.


    "I also want to try, with my gold body should be able to resist, I also want to quench the body with the power of thunder."


    But before he came near, he heard Jiang Fan''s voice: "no! You can''t resist it. Back off


    Monk Sanjie was a little depressed. He turned back to his position just now. He knew very well that Jiang Fan would not cheat him. Since he can''t resist, he certainly can''t.


    Fang Xiao said with a smile, "monk, why do you listen to Jiang fan so much?"


    "He basically knows how many skills I have. He says I can''t resist. There must be a reason. But this time, Li Changsheng was cheap. Jiang Fan must have given him good. "


    Jiang Fan deliberately tried to suppress the speed of the robbery, but Li Changsheng didn''t, so the thunder he experienced was very intense, his whole body trembled but his face didn''t change, and his heart was very excited.


    In a short period of time, his body had a significant growth, which he did not expect.


    He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan should be so cheap. It seems that there''s nothing wrong with his inner feelings. This is his chance.


    He is very clear that even if he gets the final inheritance, it may not have the important benefits this time. Jiang fan is helping him build a foundation and strengthen his physical body, which is the foundation of future combat power. Otherwise, what''s the use of empty realm? Isn''t he killed by a stronger monk?


    For five hours, Jiang Fan never left. When the last thunder fell, Li Changsheng gushed blood and turned pale.


    Jiang Fan took out a pill and put it into his mouth. Then he pushed him out of the cloud robbing area with his spiritual power. He returned to his previous position and stood in front of the cave, looking at the monks in front of him with absolute confidence in his eyes.


    Although the appearance has been very embarrassed, but his momentum like rainbow, steady as Mount Tai.


    Li Changsheng directly fell beside the two men and sat on the ground. His spiritual power was restless in the sea of Qi. Mysterious lines appeared to cover his body. In a moment, a strong breath swept around, and other monks were forced to retreat.


    "You are lucky to see someone change his life against the sky, which is good for your future," said Jiang Fan, who was in the thunder robberyJiang Fan''s words are undoubtedly telling everyone that Li Changsheng has stepped into the next big realm and changed his life.


    To change one''s life against the heaven is extraordinary.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    Li Changsheng is probably the first young monk to step into this realm.


    Jiang Fan did not envy, did not hinder, but also helped Li Changsheng, showing his bearing, which is really impressive.


    This time, Li Changsheng attracted more people''s attention.


    People stepped back and did not dare to disturb. Zang Jian and Ling song stood aside and did not dare to let the friars disturb the elder martial brother.


    With these two guardians, no one dares to step forward.


    Even Jincheng and others didn''t get by. At this time, the relationship between the parties is very delicate. Just from Jiang Fan''s performance, will Li Changsheng deal with Jiang Fan after his breakthrough? The answer, of course, is No.


    In full view of the public, Li Changsheng''s breath suddenly disappeared, and then reappeared, but it became elusive.


    The tattoos on his body become more and more, and the breath emerges from his body, constantly changing, which is unpredictable.


    He floated slowly and lay flat in the air, forming a big character. The power in the sea of Qi burst out and instantly covered his whole body, giving people the feeling of being reborn.


    To change one''s life against the heaven is to change one''s Qi and make one''s future smoother. This is very difficult. One needs to reach a very high level to enter this realm.


    Li Changsheng is also blessed in the realm, which is why he is so much ahead of his peers.


    Although he was infinitely close, he was unable to break through. It was because his physical strength did not match the realm of divine consciousness. Jiang Fan''s thunder robbery undoubtedly helped him to break the shackles and break through the realm at one stroke.


    Jiang Fan once reached that level. At that moment, he was like a senior. He pushed the boat with the current and helped him.


    Of course, Jiang Fan has his own ideas. The reason is very simple. If Li Changsheng wants to make a breakthrough, it will take at least a few days. Changing his life against heaven is different from taking life from heaven. It is more mysterious and difficult to make a breakthrough.


    Now most people are attracted by him, which makes Jiang Fan less pressure.


    In addition, without Li Changsheng, even if those people want to join hands, it is difficult to control enough power to break through.


    In this way, Jiang fan can safely survive the robbery, then arrange the poison array, and resist the cave entrance for a few days. There should be no problem.


    Thunder roars, Jiang Fan continues to bathe in thunder, staring at Li Changsheng. Sanjie monk and others are even more so. They look at it more seriously. After all, they have to face this in the future. It is obviously not easy for them to break through casually. To watch Li Changsheng break through this time is to take the lead in understanding and is of great significance.


    Jiang fandu''s breath is strong enough, but he is gradually suppressed by Li Changsheng''s momentum.


    After the breakthrough of the great realm, Li Changsheng''s breath suddenly increased, and the breath of terror swept around him, which was much stronger than when he was in the lethal realm.


    A young master sighed: "if Li Changsheng breaks through and fights Jiang Fan again, Jiang Fan may not have any chance of winning. This is a change in essence, and the breath is really too strong. How long can I wait to reach the goal? Is it really time to fight? "


    "Is Jiang Fan an idiot? He is the enemy of capital


    "Don''t look at everything with your shortsighted eyes. It''s just a small secret. For the monks in this realm, the future is everything. How powerful is Jiang Fan in the aspect of pharmacists? It''s hard to estimate his future achievements. Will he not want to make friends with Li Changsheng? Similarly, who doesn''t want to make friends with friars like Li Changsheng? "


    This man said everything, a secret battle is not a deadly enemy, if the two people intersect, then the future will be very terrible.


    After careful thinking, they found out that before they knew it, Jiang Fan had been supported by experts for so many years. Among the monks present, there were three of them, Xianhu, Sanjie monk and the mysterious woman Fang Xiao. They were obviously on Jiang Fan''s side.


    What''s more, there are two Zhou Tong and Chu Zhan who are driven out by Li Changsheng. What kind of means does Jiang Fan use to make so many experts stand on his side?


    Jincheng relies on his identity and wealth, and the city government leaves many experts around, but it is not as distinctive as those around Jiang Fan.


    At this time, Jiang Fan was still robbing. On that day, he had already dropped the word to block the entrance for 15 days. Now it seems that the general trend has become, and no one can stop him.


    There are three mysteries hidden in the ancient medicine world, each of which has an immortal existence. This is also the secret of the ancient medicine world, and Chiyu is one of them.


    Now they gather in the secret place of Chiyu with spirit bodies, drink spirit tea, and observe the situation of the outside world carefully. One of them has a white eyebrow on the ground, and the old man with immortal spirit sighs: "this boy Jiang fan is really powerful. Why didn''t we find him at that time? I don''t know about his fighting power. The medicine alone is weird enough. He really has the chapter of Dan Dao. "


    Red feather drank tea, calm way: "this I can cheat you?"? But you don''t have a chance. I''ve passed on my knowledge to him, and I''ve even given him all my Shenyan. "


    The old man raised his eyebrows and said, "do you brag again? How many years have you tried to refine Shenyan without any way? You think a young man can control it? Save it, Dan Dao chapter can help suppress the flame of the world, I think that Shen Yan was robbed, right? And brag to us. "Red feather didn''t have a good way: "you two bastards come here to mix my spirit tea, and now you still tease me? In any case, Jiang Fan''s cause and effect of being infected with me will definitely intersect in the future. It''s up to him whether he can go out at that time. At that time, you two bastards don''t beg me. "


    They both laughed, and then said: "you are too naive. This boy''s small realm will be robbed by thunder. Even in ancient times, such a monk can''t break the rules to become a monk who changes his life. Although he has good qualifications, the rules are the rules. If he takes his life for the ninth time, he will almost die. It''s better to pass it on to him than to the girl behind him. I didn''t expect that In the end, there was no struggle in the inheritance of the ancient medicine world, so that the girl could get it so easily. In two days, the inheritance would be over, but the boy still didn''t mean to give up. "


    Red feather is a little depressed. Although he knows something about Jiang Fan, he didn''t expect that he would be robbed by thunder for the sixth time.


    Although Jiang Fan coped calmly at this time, it also means that he was envied by heaven. In ancient times, this kind of young genius appeared several times, most of which fell on the fifth killing, and no one successfully survived the ninth killing. Therefore, some experts once speculated that it was a rule, and the rule limiting these talents could not be broken through.


    If he had known that Jiang Fan would be like this, he would not have chosen to leave the inheritance to Jiang Fan.


    But it''s no use to say anything now, but Jiang fan is so mature that he doesn''t need to worry about it. If there are any problems in the future, he can pursue it himself.


    One day later, Jiang Fan''s doom was coming to an end, and the thunder cloud was almost gone. After the last thunder fell, the poison formation began to operate again. Jiang Fan sat in the poison formation, constantly recovering his strength, suppressing his state, and making his body more stable. In this regard, Jiang Fan never was careless.


    Sima Wushuang and others planned to rush over at the first time. Unfortunately, monk Sanjiao was covetous and obviously didn''t intend to give them this opportunity.


    He sent a message to Jincheng and said, "Jin Dashao, tomorrow is the 15th day. Are we really waiting for him and Jiang Fan to get out of the way?"


    Jincheng said, "what can I do now? Jiang fan doesn''t mean to get out of the way at all. Li Changsheng is in a breakthrough state and can''t help at all. With the existence of the poison array, even if we are pressed by the sea of people tactics, it''s useless. As many as we go in, we''ll die. "


    Sima unparalleled looked at Jiang Fan, some not reconciled: "although the poison array is a little strange, Jiang Fan seems to cherish it very much. Just now, he chose to put away the poison array. I suspect that the poison array is arranged in a strange way. Jiang Fan should be very distressed. Otherwise, how could he do that? "


    Hearing this speculation, Jincheng nodded: "it''s really possible that you said it."


    Sima matchless way: "we don''t need to close, just break the battle, first don''t deal with Jiang Fan.". After the poison array is broken, there won''t be so much trouble. Jiang fan can''t stop us from entering the final inheritance place. "


    Jincheng said, "what do you want to do?"


    Sima matchless way: "of course, it is to stir up the anger of those monks, and then several groups, with a strong realm of monks to gather breath, and then work together to break the array, I think this should be the most direct way."


    Hearing this, Jincheng nodded, feeling feasible.


    "Then you''d better hurry up. It''s half a month in one day."


    Sima Wushuang didn''t say any more. He went directly into the crowd to plan this. For him, Jiang fan is a thorn in the eye.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan who robbed his inheritance in Hengtian palace, he might have risen up now. He still doesn''t know that Jiang Fan went to fight for inheritance with him. He lost in a muddle headed way. He only knew that Jiang Fan aimed at him, but he couldn''t think of anything.


    Sanjie monk and other spiritual heads are attracted by Li Changsheng. They don''t notice that the crowd starts to move slowly again.


    Sima''s unparalleled ability to stir up the flames is really not weak. No matter what, he can speak impassioned and make people hot-blooded. Many monks have come forward to help him to see if he can really break Jiang Fan''s poison array.


    After two hours, the monks were divided into many groups, and there was a master in front of each group.


    This time, they separated the crowd. Although their attack power was not as strong as Li Changsheng showed before, they won in a large number and their combat power was not weak. These experts attacked the poison array at the same time.


    At the moment of gathering breath, Jiang Fan has already felt it. The overwhelming pressure of the breath also makes Jiang Fan feel stunned.


    They didn''t get close. They didn''t even target Jiang Fan. Their goal was very simple. They wanted to break the poison array and then try to deal with Jiang Fan or break into the inheritance place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Suddenly, Jiang Fan was a little bit more solemn. He was not afraid of it, but he was heartache for the seven little ones.


    Although the destructive power of these people is far less than that of Li Changsheng before, if they attack the poison array, they will certainly have an impact on those little guys. They are all elixirs, and a little damage will cause heavy losses.


    Even if Jiang Fan gave them Lingshi defense, it was obviously not enough.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He felt the power of that breath.


    Jincheng, Sima Wushuang and others have gathered their own strength.


    At this time, the three monks sat in the same place and began to realize. Obviously, Li Changsheng''s breakthrough inspired them a lot. For a moment, Jiang Fan was really isolated here.


    Jiang Fan didn''t disturb the three of them. It''s not easy to enter the state of enlightenment. Of course, Jiang Fan won''t destroy it casually.


    He got up slowly, stepped out of the poison array, and looked at the friars in front of him with twinkling eyes.


    "Do you really want to deceive me by the number of people?"


    His voice was very quiet, but all the friars heard it clearly.


    Jincheng said angrily, "do we deceive you? It''s you Jiang Fan who deceives others too much. Now so many people join hands to deal with you Jiang Fan, what else do you have to say? Justice lies in the heart of the people. Today we will enter the final inheritance place! "


    Jiang Fan sneered: "how? Is it up to you? "


    With that, he waved his hand, the flame broke out, and a pill appeared in the flame. Jiang Fan''s spiritual power was fully stimulated to the maximum, which was extremely shocking.


    "Yao Wang Yu! You can make it. "


    The fog appeared in an instant, but this time the area covered was much larger than before. It almost covered the monks who were gathering strength, and they didn''t even have time to escape.


    Jiang Fan''s voice sounded again: "what can a large number of people represent? Without absolute combat power, just a few of you want to deal with me? It''s a long way off


    The monk in the distance could be sure that Jiang Fan had rushed into the fog at this time, and the next moment the fire burst into the sky, lightning and thunder, and the sea of fire broke out completely in the fog.


    Jiang Fan''s combat power has become more powerful, and now, he is still showing his strong combat power, which is also the case at this time.


    The level of the monks who assist the masters is not very high. They only need to pay their spiritual power, but they don''t think so much.


    But at the moment when they were covered by the fog, several masters felt that their spiritual power was suddenly interrupted. When they looked back at the monks'' meeting behind them, they found that they were all in the same place. Before they woke up, the sea of fire had swallowed up.


    Jiang Fan was like a tiger into a sheep. The fire swept by. The monks fell down as if they were cutting wheat. They turned into forces and were sent out of the secret place. It was obvious that the talisman that protected them had been urged.


    Just a few breaths, those teams suffered heavy losses, which Jincheng and others did not expect.


    In the face of so many people, who would have thought that Jiang Fan would burst out with such strength? Instead of choosing defense, he chose to take the initiative.


    Even more did not expect to take Li Changsheng almost no way of Jiang Fan, the fire method burst on these monks actually has such a powerful destructive power.


    But Jiang Fan just drove out a large number of people, and more people were still resisting the fire.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s hands appeared different fire, ChiYan and North Youming fire appeared again.


    He chose to stand beside Jincheng and let him clearly see what he was going to do.


    Without looking at Jiang Fan at all, Jincheng just moved his nose and felt the special breath, so he said directly: "it''s the strong flame, flash."


    In a flash, the experts who had felt how strong the fire was dodged one after another and left the fog as fast as they could. Obviously, they were afraid of Jiang Fan''s fusion of different fires. If they burst in the fog, they would have to peel off even if they could resist it.


    Just when everyone didn''t understand, the fog began to disperse slowly, and then Jiang Fan''s laughter began to ring.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Everyone''s eyes were looking in the direction of the voice. Soon Jiang Fan''s figure appeared. His eyes were still confident, but his expression was a bit ironic. The monks in the fog were stunned to see Jiang Fan standing nearby.


    Without waiting for them to start, Jiang Fan has already opened his mouth.


    "It''s really interesting. When you speak, you are impassioned. When you encounter danger, you run away immediately, leaving a group of ignorant monks as cannon fodder. You are really good means."


    With that, he said nothing more and turned to walk towards the poison array.


    Everyone swept the position of the sweep circle. They found that there was an expert in that area, and the rest were only auxiliary monks. They were at a loss, obviously they didn''t know what was going on.


    And Jincheng and others escape for the first time. At this time, they are outside the battle circle and look ugly.


    In particular, Sima unparalleled, at this time has been rampant: "Jiang Fan, you this bastard and Yin us?"


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "don''t put a hat on me. What have you done here? I''ll send out 91 people. If I use that move without the protection of some of your so-called experts, I''m afraid that more than half of them will fall into this secret place directly, and even the talisman can''t save their lives. It''s a pity that you can''t save them for the first time It''s a shame to choose to run away and go crazy for this inheritance. "Jincheng frowns tightly, but he doesn''t know how to refute. He finds that after he is against Jiang Fan, the whole person is in a muddle. In the past, he was very smart and thoughtful. If he was in the past, he would never have done such a thing, but now it is obviously not the case. He actually chooses to withdraw at the first time. Who dares to work for him?


    And Jiang Fan left them a life, easy to crack the crisis, this is killing heart.


    Even if the monks were affected by the fog, they had already understood what was going on before. Their expressions gradually became indifferent. They ignored Jincheng and others and went back to the crowd.


    Sima Wushuang also wanted to fight for: "brothers, are you giving in? Don''t you want to get into the fight for the final inheritance? If we do not unite, there will be no chance. "


    A young man looked contemptuous and sneered, "don''t quarrel. It''s no use calling Dad this time."


    The crowd roared with laughter. Sima Wushuang''s face turned red and he burst into a rage.


    "Bastard, you want to die!"


    He was just about to run away, but he was held by Jincheng: "if you do it now, you really don''t have any chance. You have to think clearly."


    Sima Wushuang broke free from Jincheng''s hand: "get out of the way, no one can insult me. A mole ant like boy dares to speak wildly. I want to abolish your cultivation and make your life worse than death."


    The next moment, many people''s breath together, instantly lock Sima unparalleled, these friars sword turned to him, the sword.


    Sima Wushuang was stunned to see such a scene. In the face of so many monks joining hands, if he rushed over, he would be arrested, which would be even more humiliating.


    Seeing this, Jincheng sighed.


    "Alas! I can''t get in this time. "


    After that, he looked at Jiang Fan and shook his head gently: "Jiang Fan, I asked myself that I was smooth and liked to be a hero in the world, but I didn''t expect that you were far ahead of me in this respect. From baizhanfeng to the ancient medicine world, I have been suppressed by you everywhere. It really makes me think clearly about many things. You and I are destined not to be friends, and I will trouble you in the future, but I have to admit that you won again this time, but you won''t win forever. "


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to respond, he takes two shadow guards and turns to leave from the other direction.


    Jincheng is the young master of Wanbaoshan. He has a lot of secret information. Although he likes to inherit it, he doesn''t care about it. He can get it from other places, which is his advantage.


    Coupled with his mentality, future achievements are not just good luck.


    Seeing Jincheng leave, Sima Wushuang''s face becomes more ugly, but he doesn''t want to be too stiff with Jin Dashao. In the future, he may have many things to trouble him. The identity of master Wanbaoshan is too important.


    Jiang fan is still sitting in the poison array. When Jincheng leaves, those experts are leaderless, and they can''t fight for a while.


    Some of them have some grudges with Chu Zhan and Li Changsheng. They have been sent out of the secret place by Li Changsheng and continue to help Jincheng because Jincheng is good to them.


    But now that Jincheng is leaving, they don''t want to go all out with Jiang Fan. They choose to wait until tomorrow when Jiang Fan lets go of the entrance to the secret place, and then they enter it to see if they can get some more oil and water in the last stage of the ancient medicine world. This is more important.


    Jiang Fan saw this situation, put down his heart, no one will come out to besiege him.


    "Ling''er! So you should have got it? "


    ¡­¡­


    The final place of inheritance.


    After entering the secret place, Gu ling''er followed Jiang Fan''s advice all the way to find the final inheritance.


    had her as like as two peas.


    Even if it is a very dangerous test, according to the tips given by Jiang Fan, she can easily pass the test. On the tenth day, she has come to the inheritance place to accept the final inheritance.


    And this inheritance is pushing her realm to the ninth time to take her life, and the catastrophe she brings is still a simple one. She takes a few pills and bears it without any pressure.


    But the biggest harvest is a medicine, high quality frightening, actually is a kind of ancient stunt.


    She originally intended to give it to Jiang Fan later, but after passing it on to her, she was allowed to enter the door directly. However, this ancient unique skill can only be practiced by one person. When she got into the door, it means that Jiang Fan has no chance with this medicine all his life.


    In the next five days, she accepted the inheritance completely, and the extra strength was used by her to refine her body to make her fighting power stronger.


    Although Jiang Fan has never asked for anything from her, she also has some stubborn and expectation in her heart. She hopes to help Jiang Fan fight. Jiang fan is stronger day by day, and she must improve as soon as possible to make herself stronger. At least she can''t give Jiang Fan any trouble in the fight.


    Jiang fan doesn''t know about all this.


    Now half a month has come, Jiang fan is very trustworthy, directly put away the poison array, and he turned to walk into the inheritance, no longer stop anyone.


    He believes that guling''er will get the final inheritance and trust her completely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Seeing Jiang Fan make way, the monks rush to the entrance.


    On the contrary, the three monks are still sitting in the same place, feeling the breath of Li Changsheng''s breakthrough and making a guess for their future.


    No one will care what they are doing. More people want to enter the heritage site as soon as possible, hoping to get some good heritage and draw a complete symbol for this trip to the ancient medicine field.


    Because there are still a lot of practices in the ancient medicine world falling here, and the sky hunters are not idle. They have been trying to find Jiang Fan. Unfortunately, among the killers of this age, there is no one who can kill Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan killed a group of young killers in this secret place, which is the fresh blood of huntian. It must make them feel the flesh pain.


    Outside, the capital of Lihuo dynasty became very busy. Although it still looks busy, people with clear eyes know that there is a turbulent undercurrent here.


    It''s been a year and a half since emperor Ji''s life and death. Gu Feng has already left. Many people don''t know what happened.


    Ji wusheng has many children. In the past year and a half, these princes have changed from being ready to fight openly and secretly, and now they have started a clear fight for the throne.


    Many princes sent people to Jiang''s house, hoping to get the support of Jiang''s house. However, Jiang''s house has always been neutral, and no one dares to coerce him.


    In a remote courtyard in the capital city, the ninth prince usually practices medicine here. He is very comfortable. Occasionally, he goes to Lihuo college to find friends to drink and eat meat. He has no idea of fighting.


    Seeing this every day, an old man came to the door with a very serious expression.


    This man is his grandfather, and he is one of the most important people in the capital. He is very strict with the ninth prince.


    How can people have no selfishness? Now the capital is in turmoil. Although the ninth Prince is not powerful, with his help, he won''t have no chance to find some old friends. That''s the throne. Who doesn''t want to fight for it?


    "Changfeng, I''ve come here for the third time, but I''ve caught you little son of a bitch."


    The ninth Prince looked over and quickly came forward and bowed: "grandfather! Why do you come to me when you are free? "


    The old man didn''t have a good way: "if I don''t come again, you don''t have a chance. I have been informed that it will not be long before someone will join hands to deal with the eldest prince. After pulling him out of power, it must be a fight between the princes, and the goal is that position. With your qualifications, you have a great chance. It''s a pity that you''ve wasted all your time this year. It''s useless to rely on me to take care of everything. "


    The ninth prince took his grandfather into the room and said with a smile: "grandfather, don''t follow me. If something is yours, you don''t have to fight. If it''s not yours, it''s useless to fight. What''s more, he''s just shut up. He''s as old as heaven. He can''t fight for that big seat. "


    The old man said mysteriously, "I''ve got the news that his Highness''s injury is getting worse. He''s just afraid of the turbulence in the dynasty. In fact, he may have gone west and won''t appear again. Otherwise, with his strength, it won''t take him so long to shut down, and no news will come out. You''re right to listen to my grandfather. My old face is a bit thin, and I can help you fight again. "


    The ninth prince took him to a forbidden room and said calmly: "grandfather, several brothers have sent people to monitor my every move. Not only they, but also many forces. However, no matter when I come, my choice is the same. I will never fight this time. It''s far from the time


    His grandfather frowned: "opportunity is fleeting. When you regret it, it''s too late. Don''t you understand?"


    The ninth prince said calmly, "grandfather, do you know Jiang Fan?"


    His grandfather looked at him and didn''t understand.


    "You mean the young genius who was expelled by Jiang Fu? That''s a good talent. He''s quite courageous. Unfortunately, he''s involved too much. Otherwise, if you can take him as your assistant, you''ll certainly be a good helper in the future. "


    The ninth prince said with a smile: "how can King Jiang be willing to drive him out of the Jiang mansion? It''s just his own idea. But he told me with certainty that his father is OK. Now he may have left the pass long ago and secretly observed the whole capital city. This time, he took part in the fight and sent himself to the fire pit. They didn''t know that because of what they had done, they were getting farther and farther away from that great man. Grandfather, I''m Ji Changfeng. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Hearing this, his grandfather was sweating, and he thought about what he understood.


    With his contacts, it is clear that Ji wusheng met Gu Feng before he closed the door, and the friar with Gu Feng is Jiang Fan.


    "Can you believe Jiang Fan?"


    The ninth Prince nodded: "I don''t have any doubt about brother Jiang''s words, and he disdains to deceive me. Before he leaves the capital, he tells me to be patient and not to participate in the fight. On the day my father appears, I want to see how many people will be silly."


    Speaking of this, he looked up at the sky outside the door.


    "I don''t know if brother Jiang is safe in the ancient medicine world. I believe he must have done a lot of great things."His grandfather got up and left quickly. As he walked, he said, "can''t you tell me these things earlier? I''ve arranged to start work next. I have to go back and cancel it as soon as possible. "


    Ji Changfeng didn''t stop him, but he reminded him: "grandfather, you should have never heard of this. Don''t disclose it to anyone. I think my father also has his arrangement."


    After his grandfather left, Ji Changfeng was a little absent-minded. Although he was free in this year, the situation of the whole imperial capital was clear in his eyes.


    He chose to believe in Jiang Fan, but he almost couldn''t resist the deployment several times. He was a young man, and it was his childhood dream to sit on the throne of God. In this flash for a year and a half, he doubted whether Jiang Fan''s news was wrong several times. In case he missed the best deployment time, he would never have a relationship with him.


    As long as one prince succeeds to the throne, it is difficult for other princes to stay in the capital city. They will be assigned to all parts of the dynasty to guard, grant territory and become kings. Although the end may not be miserable, it will be like that in their lifetime.


    He clenched his fists. At this point, he had no time to deploy. He could only trust Jiang Fan completely.


    What is worse now is a fuse, which ignites the whole government and the opposition. The big prince puts pressure on other princes, which undoubtedly becomes the fuse.


    Sure enough, a few days later, the government and the opposition were in turmoil. Several princes joined hands to pull the eldest prince down. The eldest prince fought back decisively and the capital was in chaos.


    The ninth prince, far away from Li Huo college, was drinking and chatting with some friends. He was so comfortable that he completely kept himself out of the business.


    Many big families in the city have chosen to stand in line, a stable capital. At this time, it is a complete mess.


    The capital was closed, and all the people went home to wait for news.


    There are several groups of forces in the palace. Although the great prince is the most powerful in power, the other princes will join hands, and the power will be far greater than that of the great prince. However, they have all reserved their mind, and have not brought all of them here. After all, there are still many things to do, and the brothers who are now cooperating with each other will soon become the object of contention, and they must retain their strength.


    At the entrance of the ancient medicine world in the Kingdom, many experts from various forces had gathered.


    The experts of Jiuhuang hall are already working together to use their skills, ready to open the exit and call those monks who are still in the secret place to leave the ancient medicine world.


    However, without waiting for the exit to open, some people have begun to appear one after another and choose to leave ahead of time.


    Monk Sanjie whispered to Jiang Fan: "I don''t have a chance to fight with benefactor this time, but it doesn''t matter. There will be many opportunities in the future. My master is over there. If you have a chance, you must come to Xiaoxitian to find me. Then I''ll treat benefactor Jiang to vegetarian dishes."


    Jiang Fan took Gu ling''er''s hand and said with a smile: "no problem. I''m going to go there for a while. I wish you a breakthrough as soon as possible."


    Sanjie monk laughed, then turned and walked towards the monks of their power.


    Fang Xiao and his two female disciples catch up with Jiang Fan from the rear: "you and me are written off, but I can''t manage the affairs of yaochizong. You still need trouble in the future. By the way, find a chance to have dinner with Chu Zhan!"


    Jiang Fan Leng next, the Gu Ling son of one side covers mouth to smile a way: "square Xiao elder sister has a fancy to my Chu elder brother?"


    "Fang Xiao said with a smile:" he is far away, but I don''t want to know him any more. I''ll see you when I have a chance. "


    After they left, Li Changsheng passed by Jiang Fan. He turned around, looked at Jiang Fan and said calmly, "I''m waiting for you to change my life. Catch up, or it''s too soft."


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to answer, he turned around and left. Now his whole temperament has changed again. He didn''t pay attention to people in the past, especially now, but he does have such capital.


    Jiang fan is going to take Gu ling''er to leave, but Xianhu is waiting for them on the way. As soon as they meet, Xianhu says directly: "brother Jiang, after a break, I want to invite you to accompany me to a secret place. Thinking about it, only brother Jiang is the most suitable."


    Jiang Fan didn''t think Xianhu would invite him directly, so he said, "no problem. I''ll come to Li Huo college ten days later. I''m just going to go out and have some experience. I''ll leave them all the opportunities this time."


    Xianhu didn''t expect that Jiang Fan''s reply was so happy, but he was also stunned: "don''t you ask where you want to go?"


    "Where do you dare to go, I dare not go? I''ll see you in ten days. I have to be careful. I smell some hateful guys. They stink to death. "


    Xianhu closed his eyes and felt it carefully. Then he was stunned: "there are all kinds of people! This body method is good, but it''s a pity that it''s more murderous. Is it a heaven hunter again? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "who else can it be if it''s not them? But there''s only one. I can''t do anything about it. I''ll see you in ten days. It will be hard to deal with him if his helper comes to kill him later. "


    He took Gu ling''er to leave quickly, sped up his pace, and then flew away.


    Gu ling''er''s realm has now reached nine times of killing. Even among his peers, it is absolutely the top realm. The speed of Yukong has increased a lot. They fly directly to Li Huo college, and the speed is very fast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    There is a breath behind them. Xianhu can see it clearly. It''s a middle-aged man. His realm is almost the same as that of him. His breath is hidden, but his murderous spirit is hard to hide. That''s why he finds it directly.


    He will go to Li Huo college after making preparations.


    Gu ling''er''s divine sense released, perceiving the breath behind him, and said directly to Jiang Fan: "there''s really someone chasing us behind."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry, he''s just a person. It doesn''t matter. I''ll take you back to Lihuo college, and then I''ll go to the capital for a tour. "


    Gu ling''er asked Jiang Fan, "are you sure you want to travel with Xianhu? You don''t have much contact with him, do you? He''s mysterious. He''s at the top of the list. Is he dangerous


    "Xianhu''s character is not good. Li Changsheng is more dangerous. I''d better help him take that step. Don''t walk around this time. In this year, your realm has been improved a whole time. There will be a lot of sequelae after the speed of improvement. I''ll leave some pills for you later. Your father should also be able to refine some of the Tibetan medicine in the Wanyao valley. In half a year, you need to shut up and practice hard, refine the realm as much as possible, and discharge the impurities in your body. "


    She looked at Jiang Fan and said with a smile, "at this time, do you still think about me?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "your present situation is more important. After all, there are still many realms to improve. You must not take it lightly. Otherwise, changing your life situation is likely to become your bottleneck. It will be very difficult to break through."


    Gu ling''er spat out his tongue. Knowing that Jiang Fan was serious, he nodded his head cleverly.


    Along the way, Jiang Fan was reminding Gu ling''er what to pay attention to, because he left this time and didn''t know when he would come back.


    What he can''t let go of most is his mother and Gu ling''er. His mother is in Jiang''s house. Now this line of status is detached, and Jiang Yao''s ancestral realm has been restored. Jiang fan doesn''t need to worry about her safety.


    Of course, guling''er is the one he worries about the most. However, after the promotion of the ancient medicine world, she can catch up with the first-line friars in a short time. As long as she adjusts well and cooperates with his elixir, there will be no big problems. It''s only a matter of time before she can be promoted to a higher level in the future.


    Near the capital, they fell from the air and decided to return to Li Huo college at the first stop.


    But on the way to get a message, the capital martial law, chaos in the capital, the court had a problem.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t care. He took Gu ling''er all the way to Li Huo college.


    The long lost college appeared in their eyes. Jiang Fan felt very kind. Although he had not been here for a long time, he got a lot of things here, including brothers, friends, beauties around him, and a group of elders who took good care of him.


    Back here, it''s like back home.


    Although the capital is under martial law, everything here is as usual.


    When they got here, the killer who was tracking them quietly retreated, and did not dare to follow up. This is Li Huo college. If he dares to mess around, he will never come back.


    The guard had already changed a group. When these people saw someone pull over, they asked directly.


    "Those who come stop and give their names."


    Jiang Fan said calmly, "Jiang Fan!"


    The door immediately opened. He was the absolute celebrity of Li Huo college. I don''t know how many young talents came here because of this name. In their eyes, what Jiang Fan did seemed like a myth.


    "Welcome elder martial brother Jiang Fan home." Several guards spoke in unison.


    They have no reason not to believe Jiang Fan''s identity, and no one dares to impersonate Jiang Fan in front of the gate of Li Huo college.


    What''s more, they don''t know Jiang Fan. Who doesn''t know Gu ling''er around him? That''s the first lady of wanyaogu.


    After entering the college, Jiang Fan rushes directly to the inner courtyard. There is still his territory there. He hasn''t come back for a long time. I don''t know how those guys manage there.


    He came back naturally to disturb many experts, Dean Xiao he almost the first time to get the news, directly toward Jiang Fan two people here.


    Jiang Fan and Gu ling''er seriously feel the realm of the college students, and find that their overall strength has been greatly improved than when they came, which is not easy for the college.


    They went all the way to the inner courtyard, only to find that there were very few people here, and the monks had already lived on those hills, and their realm was much better than those of the core disciples in those years.


    It seems that the competition here has become stronger.


    However, Li huobang appears in front of Jiang Fan, and great changes have taken place. Chu war ranked first with nine times of killing, and Zhou Tong ranked second. Many of the remaining monks were acquaintances and core disciples of that year. Qin Feng ranked fifth.


    However, the state of Chu war and Zhou Tong has far exceeded that of others.


    As soon as he entered the core hospital, the president had already arrived. He saw Jiang Fan with a smile on his face, and then he became a little surprised. He said directly, "are you willing to come back at last? Ling''er girl, how can you improve your accomplishments so much? "


    Gu ling''er said with a smile, "how about it? I''m not very goodXiao He touched his beard and said with a smile, "it''s so powerful. This cultivation has surpassed your father. It''s amazing that the ancient medicine world has promoted Chu Zhan, Zhou Tong and you so much. "


    Speaking of this, he looked at Jiang Fan: "it''s your boy''s realm promotion has slowed down a lot. Are you lazy?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "if I want to fight with them, where did they fight me? However, I have a long way to go and need to go step by step. It''s not a good thing for me to improve too fast. I''m not sure I''m going to hit those nine lives


    Xiao He certainly understood his meaning, he sighed: "understand your difficulties, you must not be impulsive, not absolutely sure, do not take risks to try, big deal back to the college, to your realm to stay here as a mentor, certainly no problem."


    Jiang Fan asked the president: "where is elder brother Chu? He should have come back, right? I think he has broken through. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao He seemed to think of something, and directly asked Jiang Fan: "he has gone out for training again. The child can''t stay idle. Zhou Tong returned to the ancient clan, but their business is not important. I''m very curious. With the strength of Chu war, how could he be so easily cleared out of the secret by the monks? Can the friar fight you? "


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to answer, Gu ling''er on one side said directly: "that man is very strong. At that time, he had already half stepped into the realm of changing his life. Later, he broke through the realm in secret. Elder brother Chu Zhan is still younger than him."


    "Change your life? Is there such a strong man in the young generation? " The Dean was obviously a little incredulous.


    Jiang Fan said: "he should not be the only one. The nameless of Jiuhuang hall should be stronger than him. But they all want to be a few years older than me. I''m not in a hurry. Brother Chu Zhan may break their records in age. "


    Chatting and chatting, I have come to the territory opened by Jiang Fan in those years, but compared with that when I left, earth shaking changes have taken place here.


    There are still several breaths on the mountain. The monks he selected are still here now, which shows that they are very loyal.


    Xiao He said: "you go back and have a look. The capital city is not going these days. It''s very troublesome now, but it can be solved soon."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "that Ji wusheng, the elder can bear it. It should have been half a year, right?"


    Xiao He looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "you seem to know a lot of things."


    Jiang fan doesn''t think so. After all, he reminded Ji wusheng of these things. I didn''t say much. I flew straight down.


    Take Gu ling''er and fly directly to the top of the mountain. In the lush medicine garden, many kinds of miracles grow well. The whole top of the mountain gives people a feeling of vitality.


    Seeing someone flying up, a monk who reached the sixth level of alchemy directly rushed over. He was stunned and then ecstatic.


    The sixth level of alchemy is a good level among the students of Li Huo college. It was Ma Kui who stayed here for many years.


    "My Lord, you''ve come back. We''ve been worried for so long."


    Jiang Fan patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I don''t need you to worry. Let them all come here."


    There was no need for Ma Kui to call him. The monks on the mountain quickly gathered here. For them, Jiang Fan had the grace of knowing the situation. At this time, their level has been improved, obviously they have been doing well in the college these years.


    See Jiang Fan after all salute, eyes and not much change.


    For those who can always stay around, Jiang Fan has never been stingy, even now.


    With a wave of his hand, elixir and Lingbao constantly appeared and piled up on the ground. The quality was quite good. Although Jiang fan is not as rich as Jincheng, he still has many treasures. Giving them to these people has a great effect on them, especially the pills, some of which are made by him at the beginning, but can''t be found outside.


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you split it, I still say that, you not only belong here, want to leave at any time, I Jiang Fan will not stop."


    A few people did not rush to share the treasure, while boxing: "always follow the adults."


    Jiang Fan didn''t disturb them any more. He took Gu ling''er into his residence. There was a alchemy room there. He planned to make some pills for Gu ling''er as soon as possible. He chose some pills with low quality, which were aimed at Gu ling''er''s constitution. It didn''t take much time to make them.


    As for the materials, Jiang Fan directly asked Ma Kui to take the elixir to the drugstore for exchange. Jiang Fan had a considerable reputation there, and no one would stop him.


    In the next few days, people would come to visit him every day. Unfortunately, he was rejected by Jiang Fan. He was refining medicine and didn''t have time to pay attention to so much.


    On the fifth day, he left his residence, and a figure stood outside, waiting for a long time.


    Seeing Jiang Fan, the young man directly clasped his fist and said with a smile, "brother Jiang, it''s really good for me to wait."


    It was the ninth prince who was not the other one. At this time, he was so relaxed that he obviously listened to him and didn''t take part in the fight.


    After greeting Jiang Fan, he hugged Gu ling''er, which was very polite.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Ji Changfeng has been waiting for a few days.


    When he learned that Jiang Fan had returned to Lihuo college, he immediately asked the core disciples of the college to bring him in and directly went to the top of Jiang Fan''s mountain to find him. Unfortunately, Jiang Fan was closed, so he had to wait for him here.


    "Look at your relaxed expression, should not participate in the infighting?" Jiang Fan said with a smile.


    Ji Changfeng nodded: "brother Jiang specially reminded me that day. Of course, I won''t participate. But now the situation in the capital is very chaotic. I don''t know how to deal with it. Please give me some advice again."


    Jiang Fan said: "just wait. What should your father be waiting for? When the time comes, he will certainly appear, and it is not far away from that time."


    Ji Changfeng''s eyes brighten, thanks Jiang Fan, and then leaves in a hurry.


    Gu ling''er looks at his back and asks Jiang Fan in a low voice: "are you helping him?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "the nine princes have a good character. They helped me in those years, and they also have the appearance of emperors. The Lihuo Dynasty needs these people to ascend the throne."


    "You have a lot of things to worry about. Calculate the time. Xianhu should be coming soon. Do you want to go to the capital to have a look?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "give me the mask. I''ll go and meet my mother myself. You can ask grandma sun to pick you up. Remember everything I remind you. After you''ve stabilized your state, you can go out to visit my mother again. You can meet my mother more for me."


    Hearing this, Gu ling''er blushed and nodded gently. She did not forget to remind Jiang Fan: "be careful, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Jiang fan puts on the animal skin mask and turns into a handsome fox monk. He says goodbye to Gu ling''er and turns to leave.


    Gu ling''er was standing on the top of the mountain. The breeze was blowing, just like a scroll of painting. His temperament was like a fairy, with a little worry on his face, less usual playfulness.


    Obviously, Jiang Fan left alone, which made her worried. She had a feeling that Jiang Fan left this time, and she didn''t know when to see her again.


    Without looking back, Jiang Fan quickly left Li Huo college.


    This mask can change the breath and appearance. The assassin in ambush outside didn''t notice Jiang Fan. He went all the way to the capital. Before leaving, he wanted to go home to have a look.


    When they arrived outside the capital, countless business travelers had gathered here. They were unable to enter the city. They stayed outside the city one after another, waiting for the gate to open.


    However, Jiang Fan saw that there was a gate open, but the heavy soldiers were guarding here, not allowing ordinary people to go in and out.


    Jiang Fan looked and found that some forces could pass smoothly. They were all big forces in the dynasty. Jiang Fan knew that they were all the targets of the princes, and his arrival at this time must have deep meaning.


    Without hesitation, he went straight to the gate.


    Several guards directly stopped Jiang Fan: "the city is under martial law, the demon clan is not allowed to enter, please leave!"


    Jiang fan is not wordy, directly took out the order of Jiang Fu, handed it to the past: "I am the guest Qing of Jiang Fu, I want to go back to the house."


    The guard handed the token to Jiang Fan in both hands: "it''s the friar of Jiang Fu, let it go!"


    The guards made way for Jiang Fan to pass. It''s an extraordinary time. No one in Jiang''s house dares to offend him.


    Jiang Fan successfully entered the city, just ready to go to Jiang''s house, but the rear suddenly came the sound of guards, attracted his attention.


    "Wanduzong? You are not the clan of our Lihuo Dynasty. You are not allowed to enter the capital. Our Lihuo Dynasty does not welcome you. Please leave immediately. "


    After hearing about wanduzong, Jiang Fan turned directly to the gate and found that it was a team in black. From the breath, it was from wanduzong. The pattern on his clothes was also the mark of wanduzong.


    The first man''s realm is not weak, and he has changed his life for the fifth time. All the monks he brought are life-threatening monks. These people join hands to break out, and their fighting power is absolutely not weak. In addition to the poison skill, the damage caused is huge.


    In the past, how dare wanduzong approach the capital? Even if they are active in China, they only dare to wander around the surrounding areas. Ji wusheng has no tolerance for evil ways.


    If they can come here, they must have something to rely on.


    Sure enough, the first man took out a token, showed it to Chengwei, and whispered something.


    The city guard was also stunned and disgusted, but the token in his hand was finally returned to the monk of the ten thousand poison sect, and said harshly, "you are not allowed to make trouble in the city, or you will be killed."


    Although the city guards didn''t want to let them go, they couldn''t stand the orders. They had to step aside one after another and let the team of wanduzong enter the city, which immediately aroused a lot of public discussion.


    Jiang Fan could see all this clearly. The token came from a big force in the city, Guangnan palace.


    The king of Guangnan didn''t know which prince he supported. Jiang Fan didn''t like wanduzong. If it wasn''t for the capital, he would even kill some of the monks.


    As the group of ten thousand poison monks walked into the street corner, Jiang Fan walked towards the direction of Jiang''s house. You can tell Jiang Tianwang about this later.


    No matter who colludes with wanduzong in the capital, this time it''s doomed. Ji wusheng''s injury is likely to come from wanduzong. Jiang Fan left a reminder a year ago. Maybe there''s a big secret to open.As you are familiar with the road, Jiang Fan goes directly to Jiang Fu.


    The bustling capital is now a bit depressed, and there are few people on the streets.


    Outside the gate, two guards see Jiang Fan holding the token of Jiang''s family. After careful inspection, they confirm that it belongs to Jiang''s house. Then they let people into Jiang''s house.


    It''s not unusual for the demon clan to enter Jiang''s house. After all, monks often come here. Jiang''s house also makes friends with monks all over the world. There are not many monks with different surnames in the house. Although there are not many demon clans, they absolutely exist.


    However, Jiang Fan strides to the branch courtyard of Longze county and walks into it. A disciple asks Jiang Fan what he wants to do. Jiang Fan directly responds that he wants to see his master.


    The disciple led Jiang Fan to the reception hall. Jiang Fan was very cooperative and waited in the reception hall. Soon after Jiang Tianhai appeared, he saw Jiang Fan first clasping his fist to say hello, but he was stunned when he saw Jiang Fan''s eyes. Then he turned back and asked the disciple to leave.


    There were only two people left in the reception hall, Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan looked at his father with a smile and did not speak.


    Jiang Tianhai looked at Jiang Fan: "how did you come back secretly?"


    Blood is thicker than water, some things are very wonderful, his appearance changes, breath changes, but his father can still recognize him for the first time, which is really difficult to explain.


    "Dad, the ancient medicine world is over. I''m going to travel around. This time it may be longer. I''ll come back to say goodbye to my mother."


    Jiang Tianhai said with a smile, "your mother will be very happy to know that you are back."


    "After dinner in the evening, I have to see Jiang Tianwang. Is my mother OK recently? Can I take the pills I left on time? " Jiang Fan asked.


    "Don''t worry about that. The servant girl asks her to take those pills on time every day, and the effect is very good. Now she has entered the congenital realm without cultivation. Your boy''s pills are really magical. I''ll send someone to prepare dinner, and you can go to see the king of heaven."


    Then they talked about Jiang''s family and Jiang Fan''s recent situation. After an hour, Jiang Fan got up and left the reception hall.


    It''s not difficult to find Jiang Tianwang and Jiang Fan''s present state. He feels Jiang Tianwang''s breath, and the other party responds immediately.


    Soon, King Jiang came down from the sky. Seeing Jiang Fan, he said with great interest: "the skill of changing appearance is really good. It seems that the ancient medicine world is over."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "this is my first time to come back. Why didn''t Jiang Yueyao and Jiang Shuai go to the ancient medicine world? Maybe I can help them


    "They''re all out training and never come back. You should have something to do with me? "


    Jiang Fan comes straight to the point and tells Jiang Tianwang what he saw and heard when he went to the city. He must have contact with Ji wusheng. Jiang Fan believes that as long as he informs Jiang Tianwang, he informs Ji wusheng.


    Jiang Tianwang was a little surprised: "is wanduzong here? Are you sure? Do you know which force is colluding with? "


    "The token they are holding is from Guangnan palace, but I don''t know if it is collusion between the two sides. But elder Ji wusheng can really endure it. If you bear it again, I''m afraid the capital will be in chaos. Isn''t it more trouble then? "


    King Jiang Tian said: "Your Highness, he got the news that someone colluded with the evil sect in the city. The friars who fought with him at that time could leave calmly. Obviously, someone took over. Your highness should be waiting for this person to appear."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "that person won''t come. Just catch the person who answers. Wanduzong is fighting with wanhushan now. That guy dares to leave the clan. I promise that wanduzong will be wiped out by the demon clan and can''t survive at all. Jinzhuzhou is very chaotic by them. I think wanduzong also wants to take this opportunity to find a way to move into Lihuo Dynasty. "


    "Your analysis is really reasonable. I''ll see your highness in a moment. Would you like to join me?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head decisively: "I don''t want to take part in such troublesome things. I''ll just be busy with my own business. Jiang Tianwang, I will leave later. Please take care of my parents. "


    "Don''t worry. Even if I don''t care, uncle Jiang Yao will take care of it. After all, it belongs to his branch. After you leave, be careful. The people of lietian are still making up their minds. Don''t underestimate their perseverance. The most pitiful thing is that up to now, I don''t know who wants to fight, but you don''t have to worry about dressing up. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "this is the treasure of the demon clan. Its quality is pretty good. Don''t worry. There are many people who want to deal with me, and few of them are successful."


    That night, Jiang Fan sat at the dinner table. His mother recognized him at a glance, faster than Jiang Tianhai.


    All the disciples here are at the top of this branch. Jiang Yao is at the top. Let Jiang Fan take down the disguise and have a good meal.


    Goodbye Jiang Fan, he is very happy, without Jiang Fan, he may have become an ordinary person now, slowly waiting to die.


    Regaining his power is equal to regaining his life. The power of the world is respected. He was so powerful and gifted in those days that it was better for him to die than to be ordinary.


    But now everything is different. He even feels that his realm can be improved, and his physical body is almost back to the peak state, so it''s nice to see Jiang Fan again.


    The elders of these branches watched Jiang Fan grow up, and watched Jiang Fan change from weak and small to the present state. They witnessed the miracle. They were all their own people, and naturally they would not reveal the news of Jiang Fan''s return to Jiang''s house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    Jiang Fan had a good meal. It should be Jiang Tianhai''s intention. The elders here were very kind to Jiang Fan in Longze county.


    In the middle of the meal, two figures came in from outside, which made Jiang Fan a little surprised.


    Jiang Zhenglong came in from outside with his mother Qiao Qingzhu.


    The two brothers looked at each other, and the grudge between them had already been solved. As for the eldest lady, Jiang Fan never cared about her after she sent him into Jing''an garden. Now her mother''s status is very high, and her father has made up for it, so Jiang Fan didn''t pursue anything.


    But they two people appear, Jiang Tianhai is not surprised, obviously already knew this matter in advance.


    Jiang Fan''s mother got up directly and went to welcome the lady to the table.


    She has always been like this. She never wanted to fight for anything in the past. Because of this, you Jiang Tianhai cherish her more.


    Qiao Qingzhu looks at Jiang Fan from time to time, only to find that he doesn''t look at her, which makes him embarrassed.


    After everyone sat down again, Mo Rong said with a smile: "this time is the time when the whole family came together. Everything has passed before. Xiaofan doesn''t have to be safe when he comes back next time. Be careful. Don''t worry his mother."


    Jiang Zhenglong holds the wine glass and gives a toast to Jiang Fan.


    "Jiang Fan, I apologize for my mother for this drink, and thank you for letting go of the past."


    With that, he looked up to drink, and then poured himself a cup.


    "I want to thank you for this glass of wine. I haven''t had a chance before. We can see how many things you have done for our branch when you came back to Jiangfu several times. Without you, I''m just a pitiful person in Jiang''s house that nobody can look up to. Although Jiang Yao is good, she can''t do some things. "


    He looked up and had another drink.


    When he finished the third cup, without waiting for him to speak, Jiang Fan got up, picked up his own wine cup and bumped into him.


    He said with a smile, "what do you do when you say those useless things? My mother said, "we are a family."


    Jiang Zhenglong was overjoyed, and even said: "yes, a family, a family!"


    Two people a cup of sake, let the side of Jiang Tianhai smile, Qiao Qingzhu is also rare smile, Jiang Fan did not aim at her, also did not aim at Jiang Zhenglong, let her a lot of peace of mind.


    That night, he chatted with his mother all night and told her almost everything that had happened along the way. Of course, Jiang Fan didn''t mention anything about his adventures and didn''t want to worry her.


    The next day, before dawn, Jiang Fan left Jiang''s house to go back to Li Huo college.


    At this time, he had disguised himself. The mask had no effect on him, and it was not uncomfortable to wear.


    However, on the way, he saw a group of friars in black moving towards the palace quickly. He could not understand the breath more clearly. They were definitely the friars of wanduzong.


    This is totally different from the number seen in the daytime. At this time, in the night, these people are not with any momentum, just like the monks sneaking in, as if they don''t want to disturb anyone.


    Seeing Jiang Fan, those guys didn''t react at first, but when they passed by, they suddenly broke out, and several ten thousand poison friars even attacked Jiang Fan in the street.


    Jiang Fan repressed his breath, but he was also stunned. These guys were too bold to do anything. He didn''t start yet, but the other party started first.


    "When I''m bullying?"


    Dan medicine appears in Jiang Fan''s hand, suddenly turns into medicine method, a mass of fog breaks out instantly, trapping all these people in it.


    These ten thousand poison sect friars are led by two life seizing friars. They fall one after another. Where can they resist Jiang Fan''s medicine.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t show mercy. A long sword suddenly appeared and directly cut one of them. The friar was still in a dull state. The body protection Lingbao protected his body for the first time. Unfortunately, he could only resist Jiang Fan''s first sword. The flame broke out and burned it directly. His realm was under Jiang Fan. How could he resist it? He was killed almost instantly by Jiang Fan.


    The rest of the man just came back to see his companion fall.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Fan has appeared in front of him, and the long knife has been put on his neck. Jiang Fan has no momentum, but his eyes are not weak, which makes him feel some terror.


    "Forgive me, demon clan. It''s a crime for us to offend you."


    At this time, he was the only one left. He dared to resist rashly and knelt down to Jiang Fan, hoping to save his life first.


    Jiang Fan''s voice was cold and he said directly, "what''s the matter? How did you wanduzong come into the capital with so many people? "


    That friar Leng next, obviously didn''t expect Jiang Fan to ask so, but this is a secret, he dare not disclose at will.


    Seeing him like this, Jiang Fan''s hand was forced to cut his neck with the long knife.


    Jiang fan then said, "speak quickly."


    The friar ate pain, even busy way: "adult spare your life, villain know everything. We get the token and can go in and out of the capital at will. Now we have to go to the palace to support the prince. We all come with orders. Otherwise, how can we be here? "


    Jiang Fan said: "why did you see me choose to do it directly?""That''s what the elder means. This time it''s a secret operation. You can''t let too many people know. The villain is just an errand. Don''t kill me."


    Jiang Fan couldn''t figure out what the wanduzong was going to do.


    At the moment when he was distracted, the monk of wanduzong suddenly raised the poison powder and hit Jiang Fan directly.


    He quickly retreated, dodged Jiang Fan''s long knife, and stood up, looking at Jiang Fan with a sneer: "the dead demon clan, let you taste the mieling powder. Later, I will make you a puppet and become a slave forever."


    Jiang Fan cold voice way: "tongue dry!"


    He suddenly moved his hand, but his fingers stirred. The friar suddenly felt a pain in his neck, and blood was flowing in a flash.


    It''s Hunyuan chop. The skill Jiang Fan inherited in Hengtian palace can kill people in the invisible. Although he hasn''t mastered it very well, it''s more than enough to deal with these clowns.


    After killing a team of wanduzong, Jiang Fan didn''t immediately leave towards the city gate. Instead, he looked at the direction of the palace, and finally changed his route and went there.


    But then wanduzong had a team coming this way, all led by experts. When they saw that Jiang Fan had chosen to do it directly, it was obvious that they would do so only when they got some orders.


    But if you fight against Jiang Fan, the end will be the same. If you are killed by Jiang Fan with strong means, something must have happened in the palace. Otherwise, the ten thousand poison monks will not continue to support the past.


    All the way to the outside of the palace, Jiang Fan found that the Palace door was open, some guards were injured and fell to the ground, and some of them were fighting with the monks of wanduzong, but the realm was weaker, and people were falling down and losing their fighting power.


    Jiang Fan just want to hand, a figure suddenly appeared next to him, and then with him quickly fly to the air.


    Feeling the suffocating breath and the strange spiritual power, Jiang Fan immediately thought of who it was.


    "Master Ji, when are you going to wait? The old ghost of Wandu sect will not appear. Now he will guard the sect to prevent the attack from the demon clan. "


    It''s Ji wusheng who catches Jiang Fan. This guy has a deep and steady breath now. Where is he injured before? Obviously, he has recovered.


    Ji wusheng said: "King Jiang has told me that you are back. I didn''t expect that you would come out to help me in the middle of the night without rest. I was fishing. The appearance of wanduzong made me think of a lot of things. There was a fish that didn''t catch. Let them fight again."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "fight? Do you know how dangerous it is for so many thousand poison monks to appear at the same time? The wild lions in wanhushan were almost suppressed. Are you not afraid that they have controlled the capital


    "I''ve been fighting for so many years. What''s my fear? However, if I don''t get rid of the thorn in the flesh, the Dynasty will be in turmoil one day. If I''m not here at that time, wouldn''t it be more troublesome? "


    Jiang Fan laughs bitterly and wants to tell him some secrets, but he doesn''t want to influence big events. In that way, he is bound to be infected with cause and effect and may be in great trouble in the future.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to say more, Ji wusheng''s eyes lit up: "here we are. It''s him. "


    Below, a master with a large army came to the palace. He saw the bodies of ten thousand poison monks on the ground and frowned.


    Beside the master, another master of wanduzong was standing. He couldn''t see his face clearly, but his realm was not weak. They came here together.


    Jiang Fan sees this person, calm way: "Guangnan king!"


    Ji wusheng sneered: "look, this posture is not just to support which Prince. Does this bastard want to be the Emperor himself?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "do you want to do it right away? Subdue the man? When they enter the palace, the loss in that palace will be great. "


    Ji wusheng and Jiang Fan flew over the palace. No one noticed them in the night, but they looked down and saw everything clearly.


    The palace has been in chaos, several princes are with people confrontation, the big prince has returned to the hall.


    Jiang Fan found that most of the monks of wanduzong are now gathered in the North Palace, and only a small part of them are following the second prince to fight with other princes.


    He said with a smile: "the wanduzong really gathered so many monks. It seems that the two princes don''t know the situation."


    Without waiting for Ji wusheng to reply, there was a roar from below. It was a master''s voice, covering the whole palace.


    "The civil strife in the palace and the fight between the princes endanger the country. The king of Guangnan and his highness are brothers. Today, he leads the army to put an end to the strife and arrest all the princes involved in the fight. Those who disobey will be killed without mercy."


    At the same time, the wanduzong disciples in the North Palace took action one after another to form a siege with the Guangnan King''s team, surrounded the whole palace for a short time, and then quickly suppressed other monks.


    Jiang Fan completely ignored Ji wusheng''s gloomy face and said with a smile: "Guangnan king is really a good stratagem. First, he will label these princes, and then he will unite with wanduzong to suppress them. The second prince has been captured by wanduzong experts around him. It seems that Guangnan king really wants to ascend the throne by himself."


    Three figures kept coming from afar.


    Jiang Tianwang and Jiang Yao, the two masters of the Jiang family, arrived, while Xiao He, the dean of Lihuo college, was the real guardian of Lihuo Dynasty. Ji wusheng had obviously said hello ahead of time and went here the first time.Jiang Fan immediately clasped his fist. These are all his elders.


    After the three men came and looked at the situation below, Jiang Tianwang was furious: "the king of Guangnan really harbored evil intentions. Your highness, you wait. I''ll go down and get his head for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Jiang Tianwang was furious when he saw this situation. The monks who could compete with him in Lihuo Dynasty were all around him. Although Guangnan king had a good influence, in the eyes of real experts, those were nothing at all.


    It''s even more surprising to show his momentum. It''s the first time that Jiang Fan has seen Jiang Tianwang so angry.


    But Ji wusheng obviously didn''t want him to go down now. He took him by the arm and said, "it''s not the right time. Wait. Anyway, it''s not too late. "


    The dean said: "I didn''t expect that wanduzong had infiltrated so many friars into the city unconsciously. Haven''t you noticed these days, your highness? How can you let them in so much? There''s probably something wrong


    Ji wusheng sneered: "I have so many experts in Lihuo Dynasty, will they be disturbed by these guys? It''s no use coming any more. "


    Jiang Fan frowned slightly, did not say much, looking at the palace below everything.


    The number of people was totally unequal. The king of Guangnan united with the wanduzong almost instantly suppressed all the monks brought by the prince.


    It''s not that the power behind the princes is not strong, it''s just that they didn''t expect things to happen so quickly.


    It''s not clear what''s going on. It''s been subdued.


    Seeing that many friars gathered together, these princes suddenly realized that they had become chess pieces and made wedding clothes for others.


    At the beginning, they were still guessing which prince was so big, but they looked around and found that all the princes had been caught, together with the second prince of monk Wan Du Zong. At this time, he had been pressed on the ground, so he was very embarrassed and couldn''t get up.


    At this time, the king of Guangnan did not know where to find the Dragon Robe. He walked towards the main hall and put it on.


    Seeing this, they can understand what happened even if they are stupid.


    The second prince was very angry. He raised his head and glared at Guangnan King: "Guangnan king, how dare you cheat me?"


    The king of Guangnan looked at him coldly and said calmly, "what else can you say to defeat the enemy? If you guys didn''t fight, you''d give me a chance to get to the top? "


    At this time, the hall opened, the prince came out, looked up to the sky and roared: "father, I''m not filial, I can''t keep your foundation."


    These princes were forced to take the black elixir by the monks of wanduzong. Then the king of Guangnan said, "you know that if you surrender to me, I won''t treat you badly. At least you will be free. If you resist, you know the consequences, I won''t leave any harm."


    After that, he looked at the prince and some guards in the hall: "arrest him for me."


    The main hall was lost and the palace was completely occupied.


    Jiang Fan stood in the air and continued to watch the development of the situation. At this time, he saw a team with a large number of people coming quickly from the other direction of the palace. Although the number of people was small, there were really two experts in it.


    The leader was a young friar of the same age as Jiang Fan. He was dressed in a training suit and looked very serious. He was Ji Changfeng.


    Obviously, this guy got the news of the accident in the palace and brought a group of friars to the rescue. However, with his number, I''m afraid it won''t make much difference. It''s obviously impossible to turn over.


    But Jiang Fan specially looked at Ji wusheng''s expression, only to find that he had a look of appreciation in his eyes. Jiang Fan himself also sighed that the ninth Prince really gave himself extra points this time.


    He didn''t take part in the fight this time, but he chose to bring people to rescue him when the palace was in chaos. This alone is enough to upgrade his status in Ji wusheng''s heart.


    He roared: "the king of Guangnan colluded with wanduzong to disturb the peace of our capital. He peeped at the throne. If he was rebellious, everyone would be punished."


    This voice caused a commotion in the imperial palace. The king of Guangnan frowned and said to the monk of wanduzong: "go and catch that Ji Changfeng, lay out the poisonous smoke and kill all the people he brought."


    The big prince has been captured by two experts. He shouts to the ninth Prince: "old nine! Take people away! Open the city protection array and wipe out all the imperial palace. You can bring it down again. This Lihuo Dynasty must not fall into the hands of outsiders. Go to Jiang''s house to find the heavenly king. He will help you. "


    The eldest prince points out the way to the ninth prince, which is also the only way to solve the current crisis. Even if the princes fight fiercely, they will agree to go abroad. The Lihuo Dynasty belongs to the Ji family.


    Hearing this, the king of Guangnan hurriedly said, "go and catch Ji Changfeng. You can''t let him run away, otherwise all your efforts will be in vain."


    Several masters of wanduzong rushed in that direction quickly. He looked at the prince and said angrily, "come on, cut off the prince''s tongue for me. He talks too much nonsense."


    The great prince was not afraid, but laughed: "King Guangnan, you waste want to get in touch with the throne. Jiang Tianwang doesn''t nod his head. Even if you kill all the princes, Jiang Fu will kill you. Don''t forget, this is also the world of the Jiang family."


    Two masters of the ten thousand poison sect pressed it for him, but they couldn''t break free.


    Just when someone was about to use a knife, a figure suddenly appeared, which immediately shocked the two monks. The two masters of wanduzong, who were killed in the world, were directly shocked and fell on the wall in the distance. We can see how much force they were hit by.At the same time, the king of Guangnan suddenly felt his shoulder sink. The next moment, he was beaten on the ground and his blood gushed out. He was the master of changing his life. At this time, he was so vulnerable. The Dragon Robe on his body was directly broken. A person stepped on his back, making him unable to resist.


    In the crowd of the ten thousand poison monks, a figure fell from the sky. After landing, the explosion came. The ten thousand poison monks kept flying, spitting blood, and the breath of terror spread, which was shocking.


    The ninth Prince is taking people to fight with the monks of wanduzong. Some of them are masters who almost instantly suppress the two old men around him. Coupled with the suppression of poisonous smoke, he can''t break into the palace with people. If it wasn''t for the two old men''s desperate protection, he might have been caught by the opposite hand now.


    But the next second, he felt the pressure drop.


    The red flame ignited the poisonous smoke directly and dissolved it instantly.


    A fox clan appeared in front of him and helped him push back the two approaching monks of wanduzong. He recognized the red flame as belonging to Jiang Fan as soon as he saw it.


    The breath of the battle will not be wrong. This person must be Jiang Fan.


    "Brother Jiang, why are you here? What''s going on in the palace now? Can they still settle down now? Can you help me to inform the king of heaven? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s all about the city. They all see what''s going on in their eyes. They don''t need me to inform them. I just come here to help you. The things inside don''t need me at all."


    Hearing this news, the ninth prince was overjoyed: "is brother Jiang''s story true? Has the heavenly king begun to act? "


    "He''s not the only one here, so is your father. Come with me


    With that, Jiang Fan directly applied the medicine to open the way.


    In the face of these monks who are much lower than him, the medicine method is the most effective, where the enemies fall down one after another. Even though his Wan Du sect has a deep understanding of poison, it''s really a little bit of a witch to Jiang Fan.


    With Jiang Fan''s medicine method, the ninth prince finds that he has no pressure at all. The two masters are killed without going through several rounds under Jiang Fan''s hands.


    After thinking about it, he turned back and said, "grandfather, you take a small number of people to meet me. Others go to the front gate of the palace to meet the palace guards. In addition, he ordered that all the monks of poison sect in the city be killed."


    His grandfather quickly ordered, and then followed Jiang Fan with 30 monks. They rushed to the palace hall.


    And now it''s a mess here.


    Ji wusheng is standing in the hall, looking down at everything outside, which is also the big prince he saves.


    The monk who stepped on the king of Guangnan was Jiang Chao. If Ji wusheng wanted to catch him alive, he might have killed him just now.


    The two people who broke out in the crowd were the president and Jiang Yao.


    Guangnan Wang wants to struggle to get up, but he can''t break free, but he sees Jiang Yao in the crowd, and his eyes are shocked: "Jiang Yao, you are alive."


    Jiang Yao slapped several ten thousand poison monks to death, and sneered: "I won''t die if you die! Although I know you''ve been harboring evil intentions for a long time, I didn''t expect that you could not help it so soon. What else do you have to say this time? "


    The dean said calmly, "what are you doing with those useless ones? Just kill it. "


    Jiang Chao looked up at Ji wusheng and asked, "Your Highness, what are you going to do? Do you want me to turn off his head now and make an example


    In a flash, everyone''s eyes looked in the direction Jiang Chao saw, even the king of Guangnan.


    When I saw Ji wusheng standing at that time, some people exclaimed and sighed. They couldn''t imagine that the king who had disappeared for more than a year suddenly appeared.


    "Guangnan king! Are you worthy of me? " Ji Changsheng''s tone is calm.


    Wang Guangnan said angrily: "when we fought together, how could I be sorry? Your children know how to fight all day long. They don''t focus on the dynasty at all. I have the ability and the goal. What''s the matter? "


    Hearing this, the captured princes all shut their mouths. Now their father appeared, and they immediately thought about everything.


    Ji wusheng sneered: "let''s not mention what happened in those years. A few years ago, you united with the leader of the ten thousand poison sect and seriously injured me. Am I wrong? If he can leave calmly, it must be the high-level officials in the city who will cover his departure. Do you want to explain? "


    Hearing this, he seemed to be betrayed by humanity. For a moment, his face was ugly and he broke the jar.


    "When you oppressed me with your realm and took away the things that should belong to me, why can''t I take them back? Do you think I''ll lose today? If you kill me today, your sons will die one by one in front of you and be buried with me. Not only them, but also all the people in the city and the monks in the palace were buried with me. I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for so many years. Do you dare to fight with me? "


    He looks ferocious and stares at Ji wusheng. Obviously, he has all his plans.


    The Dean frowned. He didn''t feel very good when he saw so many thousands of poison monks entering the city. We should know that they are based on poison and poison. If they mess around, they will certainly do great harm to the capital.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    Ji wusheng is still calm. When he hears this, there is no pity in his eyes.


    "Is this your backhand? So insidious? Are you still the king of Guangnan? "


    Wang Guangnan sneered: "insidious? It was just used to restrain Jiang Tianwang. I didn''t expect that you really survived the injury! "


    Speaking of this, he hesitated, and his words changed slightly: "as long as you abdicate, I promise everyone will be OK, and everything in the city will be the same. Wouldn''t it be better for you to be your idle crane and give the world to me?"


    "When it''s time, do you still want to bargain with me? It''s no pity that you die! "


    Jiang Chao has a long sword in his hand, and he has a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    But as soon as he was about to do it, the faces of several princes suddenly changed, and everyone''s faces became ferocious. Different colors appeared and covered their faces.


    This is a highly toxic reaction in the body. They just saw that these princes were forced to take the poison.


    The monks of wanduzong are still fighting, but the appearance of these four masters makes them scared. At this time, they keep retreating, and there is only one way to die.


    Guangnan king was captured at this time, and the experts who came to wanduzong were killed. If Guangnan king can turn over, they can continue to stay and help. But now, it''s obviously impossible for him to turn over.


    Not only a few princes, but the injured guards around also began to have poisoning reaction, and the attack was very rapid, people fell down and fainted.


    at the same time, a large scale of poisoning began to appear in the city. At the same time, a few Eyeliner sent back messages to four people, and the situation in the city was very bad.


    The Dean frowned and said, "Your Highness, this man can''t be killed, at least not now. Our pharmacists can''t solve the poison of Wandu sect. It will take some time for Wanyao Valley to arrive here. It''s not too late to kill him when Gufeng arrives. "


    Guangnan Wang said with a ferocious smile: "ancient style? When he arrives here, it will become a dead city. Those big families may be OK, but all the people in the city will die because of you. Bury me with Ji wusheng. It''s all because of you. Ha ha... "


    Ji wusheng didn''t expect that the bastard had done so many things in secret. He had to say that it really held his pulse.


    , who had been in business for so many years, the children seemed to be his children. At this time, faced with such a dangerous situation, there was nothing wrong with the return of the eyeliner. The Guangnan king was not lying.


    Guangnan Wang then said, "you don''t have to take any chances. Even if Wan Yaogu arrives, you can''t solve the poison. Even if wanduzong''s poison masters come here, they can''t crack it. Only I know the formula of this poison. If I can''t get anything, I''ll destroy it. You can''t have it. "


    At this time, Jiang Fan with Ji Changfeng has come to the hall, just to see all this.


    Seeing the appearance of several princes, Jiang Fan ran directly to this side, looked at the Guangnan king under Jiang Chao''s feet, frowned and said: "it''s a disaster to kill this kind of person, but it''s also a disaster to stay."


    The president quickly told Jiang Fan about the situation. Jiang Fan took a cold look at Guangnan Wang and walked to him: "the old man is too much valued by himself. Don''t look down on others. There is also a grudge between you and me. When your son was going to send experts to hunt down my Branch people, I should ask for this account today."


    Looking at the fox monk in front of him, the king of Guangnan frowned: "demon clan? When did I deal with the demons? Not to mention chasing your people. "


    Jiang Fan came to him and held the long sword in his hand.


    Guangnan King''s true Qi has been broken by Jiang Tianwang. At this time, it is like fish on the chopping board.


    Jiang Fan''s mouth moved and sent a message to the king of Guangnan.


    "I''m Jiang Fan."


    Wang Guangnan was stunned and then looked at Jiang Fan with wide eyes: "you How can you... "


    Without waiting for him to finish, Jiang Fan cut off his head. Although steward Liu helped him to cover up again and again, Jiang Fan was very clear. What kind of masters could he send out only by the little prince himself? The old man is sure to help. However, at that time, his strength was far from enough, and this matter could only be settled.


    But this time it was different. God gave Jiang Fan this chance. How could he not grasp it?


    Jiang Fan cut off the king of Guangnan so cleanly that everyone didn''t expect. The Dean looked at Jiang Fan with wide eyes: "you bastard, now the whole city is poisoned, waiting for him to say the prescription. How can you kill him. What''s to be done? "


    "What kind of poison can you make with the skill of wanduzong? I''ll solve it. Bring the poisoned people and I''ll write the prescription. "


    Jiang Tianwang didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was so simple, but his face showed appreciation. He hated being threatened most. Jiang Fan''s appearance undoubtedly solved everything.


    "It seems that some princes are more serious. Go and see them first."


    Before Jiang Fan moved the place, Ji wusheng said: "don''t worry about them. Show them to the guards first. Lao Jiu, you take people to clean up all these ten thousand poison monks for me. Those who surrender will fight back immediately. I will forgive you for your innocence. Those who don''t want to surrender will be killed here. I don''t want to kill you."In a flash, all the monks brought by the king of Guangnan knelt down to Ji wusheng: "long live the emperor of Wu, long live the emperor of Wu."


    They are all soldiers. Many people have vowed to defend the Lihuo Dynasty. The king of Guangnan asked them to come under the banner of pacifying the chaos. Now Ji wusheng appears, and most of them will choose Ji wusheng.


    There are also some people who are greedy for life and afraid of death. Even if they want to fight back, they have to save their lives first.


    With this team, the monks of wanduzong were defeated, and soon a palace guard was carried to Jiang Fan. His whole body trembled and his face was blue.


    Other guards had similar symptoms to him, and so did the people in the city. Only the princes were more serious, because the king of Guangnan wanted to control them.


    Jiang Fan injects into his body by the method of medicine, and then perceives the ingredients of the poison by the way of Dan, and quickly distinguishes which kinds of toxins.


    He has a lot of materials on him. He quickly finds out a few and tells them to the public one by one.


    "The scattered grass, white snake root and September flower can be soaked in warm water together, and the water can relieve the poison."


    As he spoke, he took out a small copper bowl, then poured water into it, heated it with fire method, put these three kinds of herbs into it, and let the poisoned guard have a drink. The guard''s face improved quickly, and the effect was amazing.


    These three herbs are not difficult to find. They are very common. With the ability of the Royal treasure house, a large number of them can be found in a short time. It is not difficult to solve this urgent problem.


    Xiao He came over and sighed: "you''re a good pharmacist. I thought you''ve been focusing on your fighting power for years, and you don''t have time to take care of the pharmacist''s identity. Your talent as a pharmacist is wasted. It''s a waste of natural resources. Many people have already told me that. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "medicine is a part of my fighting power. Don''t worry, Dean. I''ll see you next time. I''ll be a pharmacist all day."


    Seeing that Jiang Fan''s medicine was so effective, Ji wusheng immediately spread the news and asked the chamber of Commerce in the city to prepare the three herbs, and then detoxify the people as soon as possible to successfully solve the problem.


    After everything was done, the guards carried the poisoned princes into the hall.


    Jiang Fan has seen many of them, such as the second prince, who also has some grudges with Jiang Fan. Many things happened in the palace that year.


    Ji wusheng lets everyone into the hall, and Jiang Yao leaves first. When the matter is solved, he doesn''t want to participate too much.


    Jiang Chao looked at the princes on the ground and asked Ji wusheng: "Your Highness, what do they do? We can''t leave them alone and lose their vitality in the end. "


    Ji wusheng stares at these children, some of whom he thinks highly of before, but this time he is very disappointed.


    Xiao He asked Jiang Fan, "can their poison be detoxified?"


    Jiang Fan did not check, very confident way: "can solve."


    Ji wusheng said to Jiang Fan: "boy Jiang Fan, a year and a half ago, you helped me to solve my injury. I can''t do without you. This time, you''ve helped me a lot. Otherwise, I still can''t get rid of the king of Guangnan. After that, it may be a big trouble. But with you, everything works out perfectly. Tell me what reward you want. I''ll never bargain. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I just helped a little. I can''t do anything without them. After all, I''m a monk in Jiang''s house and I should do something. Master Ji, I''m going to leave soon. I''ll help you get rid of the poison on these guys first. What to do with them is the matter of master Ji. "


    Tiger poison does not eat son, Jiang Fan took the initiative to Ji wusheng to find a step down.


    He went straight to the prince, and he was still conscious.


    Jiang Fan also felt the speed in his body, and soon found out some miraculous drugs and began to refine pills in situ.


    Two Dan furnaces refining at the same time, the materials are flying up and down, heated by different flames, people are dazzled to see, even Ji wusheng constantly praise.


    In less than half an hour, two batches of pills were successful. There were ten pills in total. The quality was only xuanjie, but it was enough to remove the toxin from them.


    Jiang Fan took one out and gave it to the eldest prince. The eldest prince suddenly burst out with black blood. His face was much better and his spirit kept waking up.


    When he saw Ji wusheng, he quickly struggled to get up from the ground and knelt down in front of Ji wusheng: "father, I let you down, please punish me."


    Ji wusheng didn''t speak, but waited for Jiang Fan to wake up the other princes one by one. The reaction of these people was almost the same as that of the big prince. Without any resistance, they all knelt down in front of Ji wusheng and didn''t dare to lift their heads.


    At this time, the ninth Prince Ji Changfeng came into the hall from the door and saw that all the other princes had been rescued. He nodded to Jiang Fan, and then he said: "father, all the ten thousand poison monks in the palace have been killed, but many of our people have been poisoned. I have asked the pharmacists to find the antidote pill as soon as possible to send it to them. There are also some ten thousand poison monks fleeing to the city. I have sent people to chase them. The gate of the city has been closed. I will never let a ten thousand poison monk go. "


    Ji wusheng looked at him and nodded with satisfaction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    "Good! For more than half a year, every move in the capital has been in my eyes. Lao Jiu, although you started a little late, you can see the situation clearly. Someone has issued an edict that I will establish a prince. "


    With these words, the princes kneeling on the ground trembled one after another. Even King Jiang didn''t expect Ji wusheng to make such a choice.


    The ninth Prince''s heart was shocked, and at this time the prince was established? Looking at the current situation, you can almost be sure that you are the candidate for the crown prince.


    Jiang Fan walked past him with a smile, patted him on the shoulder, and then walked out of the hall without saying anything more.


    He doesn''t care who the Lihuo Dynasty falls into. Ji wusheng can''t abdicate for a while. Even if he retreats, he will become the absolute pillar of the dynasty.


    He doesn''t belong here. He has too many places to go. He has already thought about the way to go. He is a man who can''t stop. In order to pursue a higher realm, he has to go to the extreme, whether it''s Dan Dao or Wu Dao.


    The rest of the mind, are used to protect the people around, relatives, women, brothers, and hometown.


    Ji wusheng called Jiang Fan, ready to reward him something, but Jiang Fan did not respond, the figure disappeared in the night.


    The Dean didn''t have a good way: "this son of a bitch has no rules."


    Jiang Chao said with a smile: "this is the blood of our Jiang family. Uncle Jiang Yao is like this. Don''t worry about him. This boy is not short of a reward. He should settle down quickly. I''m afraid there are many ten thousand poison monks in the territory. We must not let these guys take root in our Lihuo Dynasty. "


    The ninth prince was very excited at this time. The surprise came too quickly. Jiang Fan was his lucky star.


    Although he brought people to support, because Jiang Fan suddenly appeared to rescue, his people almost had no loss.


    Looking at the princes kneeling on the ground, they all look pale at this time. Jiang Fan let him easily sit on the throne of Prince. I don''t know how to repay his kindness.


    When he recovered, Jiang Fan had left. He only remembered that Jiang Fan patted him on the shoulder before he left. Everything seemed insignificant to him.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, when Jiang Fan went to the street, the chamber of Commerce and pharmacists began to distribute antidotes on the street. Everything was in order. I believe that the Lihuo Dynasty will return to its previous stable state soon.


    Take advantage of the night to leave the capital, return to Li Huo college, calculate the time, Xianhu should arrive in one or two days.


    When he returned to Li Huo college, grandma sun had already left with Gu linger. Long before the secret place of ancient medicine was closed, Wan Yaogu got the news that Granny sun also went to Lihuo College for the first time. She knew that Jiang Fan and Gu linger would be the first to go back there. When she arrived, she took Gu linger away for the first time. What happened at the beginning can never happen again.


    Jiang Fan returned to Lihuo college, but before he entered the gate, he felt the unique vitality of Xianhu, which was very pure and easy to identify.


    Because Jiang Fan was in disguise at this time, Xianhu obviously didn''t recognize him.


    Jiang Fan walked in his direction and found him sitting in the woods consolidating his realm.


    The golden gourd was next to him, connected with his breath, which was almost the same.


    Feeling someone approaching, Xianhu is very alert. He wakes up from cultivation and stares at Jiang Fan. He is also stunned. He doesn''t know the young demon.


    The other party''s breath is not very strong, but it gives people a feeling of unfathomable, so that he has to defend.


    Jiang Fan directly said: "I''m Jiang Fan. I''m just disguised. Don''t be nervous. Follow me."


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s voice, Xianhu quickly gets up. He can''t believe it. He has a strong sense of breath, but he can''t tell Jiang Fan''s breath at this time.


    However, he knew that there was a killer hunting for heaven nearby. He didn''t say much. He got up, put on the gourd, followed Jiang Fan and flew away.


    Jiang fan doesn''t know where Xianhu is going to take him, but Xianhu is also a monk with good fortune. If you follow him, there will be no less benefits.


    After flying far away, Jiang Fan asked, "brother, where are you going to take me? I won''t go where it''s not good. "


    Xianhu didn''t answer directly, but said with a smile: "brother Jiang, have you finished everything here?"


    Jiang Fan nodded, looked back at the direction of Li Huo college, and sighed, "maybe I won''t come back here for a long time."


    Xianhu said with a smile: "monks have lofty ideals, especially those with the surname Jiang. Don''t worry so much. I''ll take brother Jiang to the East. "


    Jiang Fan frowned: "the east? There shouldn''t be a big secret place there recently. "


    Xianhu took out a piece of jade and handed it to Jiang Fan: "it marks the location of a secret place, but reminds me that if I don''t step into the life changing place, it''s better not to enter. It will be accompanied by great danger, so I''m going to find a helper."


    Jiang Fan took the jade and felt it with divine sense. A map suddenly appeared in his mind, with the specific location marked on it. This jade is the key to the secret place.But he saw a pattern on the map, which was a delicate gourd, very mysterious.


    He returned the jade to Xianhu and said, "if it''s interesting, where does the jade come from?"


    Xianhu said: "to tell you the truth, this jade appeared in my birthplace. I just wanted to find out my life experience all the way. I felt what was sealed in my mind, which made me feel uneasy. This time I went alone without support, which was not very calm. I think it will take a long time for me to step into the realm of changing my life. After that, I don''t have any goals. Brother Jiang, it''s just right. I''m able to work with both of us. I should be able to go to that secret place and wander. I should be careful and be able to deal with it. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was very curious about the identity of Xianhu.


    There are too many legends about him. If we can experience them together, maybe it will have a good influence on him. His life experience is likely to involve a big secret.


    "No problem, I''ll accompany you for a while, but to be on the safe side, let''s find a place to shut down first. I want to refine some pills to protect my life. You should have a lot of high-quality elixirs?" Jiang Fan looks at Xianhu with a smile.


    His breath is full of vitality. He usually meets some good quality elixirs, which are good for his cultivation.


    Xianhu was very happy: "yes, I know your Dan Dao is very strong, Dan Yao also prepared a little for me, I hope this cooperation is happy."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "none of the friars I work with will regret it."


    They went east and broke through the air.


    After Jiang Fan returned to Li Huo college, all the news disappeared.


    But soon after, everything in the field of ancient medicine spread. When Jiang Fan was the last man to be in charge, it spread that he faced many powerful people.


    The most brilliant friar is Li Changsheng. Among the young people of this generation, among the known friars, he was the first one to step into the realm of changing his life and really opened up the realm with his peers.


    It is said that after he left the ancient medicine world, he went directly to the secret place of Jiuhuang hall. It seems that he wanted to challenge nameless, but he didn''t know what the result would be.


    However, the legend of Jiang fan is still going on, which is extremely publicized. As long as he appears, he will surely make a big event.


    In a secret place, when Chu Zhan heard the news, he raised his mouth and exclaimed at Jiang Fan''s strength and Li Changsheng''s realm. He continued to work hard to make that step.


    When Zhou Tong returned to the ancient people, the first thing he did was to tell his father about Sima Wushuang. He suffered a lot in the field of ancient medicine.


    He also told his father everything in the field of ancient medicine, especially how Jiang Fan took care of them. Without Jiang Fan''s reminders, how could he reach this state in more than a year.


    At that time, when Jiang Fan blocked the entrance of the last secret place in the ancient medicine world, some people sighed that there were so many strong people around Jiang Fan, and they didn''t know what means he used.


    But on the other hand, the monks who went with Jiang Fan were all very quick to improve their state of mind, which obviously shows a lot of things.


    Chu Zhan, Zhou Tong and Gu ling''er are the best examples.


    However, standing at a high place, there would be opponents. Otherwise, Chu Zhan and Zhou Tong would not be encircled. They were almost driven out of the secret place several times. Finally, they met Li Changsheng and were defeated with absolute strength.


    Many people still want to find Jiang Fan, but there is no news. The last clue is that he takes Gu ling''er back to Li Huo college. After many inquiries, lietian sends people to confirm that Jiang Fan has already left secretly, and they don''t know where he disappeared.


    For a whole month, Jiang Fan was making pills.


    Dan furnace has not stopped, Jiang Fan has taken several pills to restore the power.


    Xianhu has been an eye opener these days. No matter who helped Jiang Fan to refine pills for the first time, he always felt this way. Jiang Fan was so calm when he was refining pills, but he didn''t have any deviation. Every detail was just right.


    He has never seen several pills produced in succession, which are of high quality, but the materials consumed are also amazing.


    Fortunately, they have many treasures, which are enough to refine these pills. Xianhu didn''t disturb Jiang Fan and helped him to refine the last batch of pills.


    When the pills came out of the oven, he found that there were four pills in total, which were red and full of flavor.


    Jiang Fan directly took out two and gave them to Xianhu: "this is Shenli pill. After taking it, the power will double in three minutes."


    Then he found out two pills and handed them to him: "this is Shenfeng pill. Its speed can be doubled."


    Finally, he took out a pill and reminded him: "it''s not easy to refine this pill. Don''t take it unless you have to, because it has a lot of sequelae. However, it doesn''t have much influence on the multi realm and the body, but it will be weak for a while. This pill is called the pill of breaking the realm, which can let you step into the realm of changing your life temporarily. It''s a real life saving pill. These five pills are enough to compensate you for those materials. With these, we should be safer to enter the secret place. "


    Every pill made Xianhu even more surprised, and he couldn''t imagine it.


    He has always been calm, but at this time also had to forehead sweating, looking forward to Jiang Fan.


    "What materials are needed for refining these pills? I''ll give you the materials, and then I can pay for them. You help me refine some more. The materials are not a problem. My master has a lot of them. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    Jiang Fan put away the pills and cleaned up the stove and other things.


    "With your qualifications, it won''t be long before you can break through and enter the life changing realm. By that time, these pills will have no effect on you. It''s better than some auxiliary pills."


    Hearing this, Xianhu was disappointed.


    "It''s a pity. I thought these pills could be used all the time. Then I can reach the Shentai realm after I step into the realm of changing my life. Who else am I afraid of? No matter who comes, I can die with one hand. "


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t think about it. Let''s hurry up. It will take more than half a year for us to get there. How much do you know about the secret place? Isn''t it just this jade? "


    Xianhu nodded and said awkwardly, "it''s true. It''s not a good idea."


    They didn''t hesitate any more, they broke the array directly, and then drove all the way to the East.


    Xianhu is a simple man. After getting along with him, he found that he was very easy to get along with and didn''t have much heart, but his temperament was completely different from that of monk Sanjie.


    The most important thing is that he has a warm-hearted and chivalrous spirit. He will help when he encounters injustice along the way. He wants to get involved in the fighting between monsters and beasts.


    His breath is full of vitality. Maybe because of this, he doesn''t like to kill animals, and he prefers to be vegetarian when eating, almost without any meat.


    Jiang fan is a master who has no meat but no pleasure. They both eat their own food and drink together. They are also happy.


    He showed himself as a fox, but Xianhu didn''t care. Through several sects, they used the transmission array, and it took them four months to reach the position recorded on Puyu.


    And this is already the eastern Lanzhou region.


    But what Jiang Fan didn''t expect was that the entrance to the secret place was in the sect of a force.


    Xianhu looked at the huge door, some did not think: "what can I do? You and I can''t break in, can we? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head again and again: "this is a hundred Mountain Gate. It''s one of the most powerful forces in Eastern Lanzhou. You and I are not strong enough to be suppressed by the pro clan battle. Think again. "


    With that, Jiang Fan turned around and left. He was too close to be seen.


    Xianhu brows locked, still can''t figure out what''s going on.


    Jiang Fan said directly: "don''t worry, this secret place must be a treasure land. Of course, this place will be occupied by people to establish a clan. We just need to find a way to enter the hundred Mountain Gate, and then find the entrance. Without this jade, they can''t help us. "


    Xianhu said: "you and I are too high. They must be on guard against me. It''s not easy to get in."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "don''t worry about this. Just give it to me."


    With that, he rummaged through the treasure bag to find some miraculous drugs, and then Jiang Fan began to refine them on the spot.


    Up to now, Xianhu can''t feel surprised at all. He''s used to accepting Jiang Fan''s ability.


    Soon several pills came out of the oven. Jiang Fan directly took out one and handed it to him. He said, "take it. You can suppress the breath of the realm in the realm of alchemy. Then you can put away the golden gourd and let''s try to get into the hundred Mountain Gate."


    After that, he took out a pill and took it. The breath of his body immediately decreased, and finally stayed in the sixth level of alchemy.


    Xianhu put away the gourd, took the pill, the breath continued to reduce, and finally stayed in jiuzhong. Breath has been suppressed to a great extent.


    Xianhu found out some clothes he didn''t wear at ordinary times, put them on and then said, "your elixir is really superb. Can your elixir do anything?"


    Jiang Fan was not modest either. He said directly, "almost."


    The former gave him a thumbs up sign of admiration.


    They didn''t say much. They went straight back to the direction of Baishan gate.


    Jiang Fan didn''t deal with this sect at the beginning, but he knew something about it. The hundred Mountain Gate is named after these mountains. There are ninety-nine peaks in total, and the hundredth one floats in the air, which is also the place where the experts of hundred battles peak gather.


    The mountains below are all under the control of the elders. They all have their own disciples. It''s more like more than 90 small clans gathered together than a hundred mountain gates.


    However, there is no doubt about the strength of this hundred Mountain Gate. It is definitely one of the most powerful forces in Eastern Lanzhou.


    Because of the strong competition within the clan, they did not recruit students as once a year as Li Huo college. They welcome young monks to join them at any time. As long as they reach a certain level, they can join them, and they have the right to choose the mountain to practice and become disciples there.


    And the better the qualification, the better resources and treatment you can get in this hundred Mountain Gate.


    Jiang Fan and his wife have now suppressed the realm, so they don''t have to worry about the strong peeping any more, and go straight to the gate.


    A guard came out of the gate, looked at them, and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Jiang Fan opened his mouth and said, "the two of us traveled in the mainland. We were a little tired after we passed here. We wanted to settle down. We learned that baishanmen accepted monks from all over the world, so we came here to join the sect."The guard could feel the realm of the two. He was a little surprised. Although there were talented disciples coming every year, it was rare for them to come down.


    "Just a moment. I''ll go to the elder on duty. He can decide whether to stay or not."


    Jiang Fan nodded, did not say much, waiting in place.


    Soon after, a middle-aged man came out of the gate and glanced at them.


    "Not bad, not bad! It''s really good that you two can reach such a level when you are young. Let me measure your bone age. "


    With that, he went straight forward and grabbed their arms. The divine sense began to explore their spiritual power. It was obvious that he was exploring their details.


    This middle-aged man''s realm has been completed seven times. They deliberately suppress their breath. He can''t find out at all. After checking, he didn''t find anything wrong.


    He released his hand and said with a smile, "you''ve passed. That''s good. But I''ve decided which mountain to join? You can choose whatever you want except Fuyun mountain, and then take you there. "


    Jiang Fan said: "elder, we want to go in and choose slowly. My brother believes in fate very much. The mountain he chooses should look good and feel predestined. Please complete it."


    Xianhu nodded his head. He should be with Jiang Fan.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "it''s not a problem. Now I''ll take you around. After you choose, I''ll take you into the mountain area and make you disciples there. But you have to think clearly that there is only one chance to choose. Even if you are not satisfied, you can not choose other mountains again. "


    They nodded at the same time and said, "we understand."


    The elder brought them into the mountain. He was in a good mood. If he didn''t turn these two talents to join any mountain, it would give him good benefits. After all, there are too few teenagers with such qualifications.


    After successfully entering the Baishan gate, Xianhu feels the location of the entrance to the secret place.


    The elder was very cooperative and followed Jiang Fan all the way to let them choose all this freely.


    Through most of the hundred mountain gates, Xianhu stopped, then pointed to the peak in front of him: "that''s it."


    Looking around, the mountain is bare and lifeless, but there is a spring flowing down from the mountain, which is the only bright spot of the mountain.


    The elder frowned and said, "I think you''d better choose another one. There aren''t many monks on it, and the spiritual power is much weaker than other peaks. With your qualifications, you can choose any peak here. Wouldn''t it be better to find a person who is outstanding?"


    But Xianhu shook his head decisively: "I believe in fate, that''s it. If I don''t change it, as long as I have a heart, it doesn''t matter where I practice."


    Hearing this, the elder was speechless, but he didn''t force it. It''s not the first time for him to see such a young man with personality.


    "It''s your choice. I''ve already reminded you."


    They didn''t say much. They went straight to the peak. The elder quickly followed them. Even if they were a little poor, the benefits would not be less.


    The mountain peak is very high. There are two disciples guarding at the foot of the mountain. They are stunned to see someone coming. They quickly come forward and respectfully say, "see you elder."


    The elder said: "today, two gifted disciples came. They chose you and gave them your token. Then I will take them to the mountain to see elder Lin


    The two disciples looked at Jiang Fan in surprise. Now they are the second most important in the realm of alchemy, and their age is higher than Jiang Fan. They have been here for three years, and they have not seen any gifted disciples choose to come here.


    They find out two tokens and give them to Jiang Fan. Then they let them go up the mountain.


    Xianhu sent a message to Jiang Fan: "the entrance is at the top of the mountain. When we get to the top, do we want to break into the secret place immediately?"


    Jiang Fan looked around and replied, "don''t act rashly. I feel a bit of trouble. The smell of the mountain is not right."


    Xianhu didn''t say much. He believed Jiang Fan very much. Since he said so, there must be some reasons.


    Along the way, they also saw some disciples. They found that there were more female disciples than male ones.


    As if knowing their doubts, the elder explained: "I don''t know if you knew the peak before, so you chose it intentionally. This mountain spring has a very good maintenance of women''s appearance, which can make them stay young forever. Because of this, many female disciples come here with admiration. They don''t practice for this mountain spring. Most of the male disciples you see join the mountain because of their female disciples. You two have good aptitude. Don''t indulge in female sex and neglect your accomplishments. "


    This guy even admonished them.


    The arrival of the two also attracted many people''s eyes. Xianhu''s breath seemed to come from the sky, and her beautiful appearance attracted women''s eyes.


    And Jiang Fan at this time fox dress is more handsome, these two people group really eye-catching, let a person in front of a bright.


    But at this time, Jiang Fan''s attention was not on the female disciples, but on the mountain spring. He felt that the smell of the mountain was strange, probably because of the mountain spring.Xianhu carefully perceives the location of the entrance to the secret place, and has no mind to focus on other things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    If you don''t come, you''ll be a genius for two days, and you''re all so handsome. Of course, it will attract the eyes of many female students.


    They all look here and whisper.


    "You see, there are two handsome boys here. We haven''t had several disciples on Qingquan peak this year, have we? The realm is very good. It''s all my food. Unfortunately, one of them is the Fox family. "


    The female disciple beside him said with a smile, "it''s not up to you. We have beautiful women on Qingquan peak. I''m not sure we''ll be liked by those people."


    The woman was a little unconvinced: "how can it be that those guys won''t take a fancy to embroidered pillows? These two boys are too young. They are aiming at those talented experts in the door. Some of them have already killed for the seventh time. The real young experts are far behind the peerless talents in the door."


    Jiang Fan didn''t care what these female disciples were saying. They came to the peak, and the number of disciples was increasing.


    Seeing that they were silent, the elder said, "there are few disciples of qingquanfeng. Lin Chang is always a beautiful woman. Male disciples have no advantage over her. Be careful not to offend."


    The buildings on the top of the peak appeared in their eyes. It was a huge wooden building with antique flavor. It had the air of an expert. At least the fourth time, they changed their life, which was not weak.


    They returned to their senses, and the elder led him to the building.


    But before entering the door, a female disciple in white came out from the inside, directly blocking the way for the three.


    He took a treasure bag and handed it to the elder: "master, let''s go back first. Next time you have a good disciple, you can send it. Master, he won''t treat you badly."


    The female disciple''s voice is very good, and her appearance is also very beautiful. She is looking at Jiang Fan curiously.


    It seems that he is sixteen or seventeen years old, but his realm is not weak. Refining the spirit is the seventh important thing. As long as he has more experience, he will become a good monk in the future.


    Obviously, it''s not easy to have two gifted male disciples, especially those who are pretty.


    The elder didn''t say much. He took the bag and left with a smile, but his eyes obviously reminded Jiang fan that they must pay attention to his previous promotion.


    Jiang fan is no stranger to this situation, and he encountered similar things in baihuazong that day.


    Xianhu is anxious to enter the secret place as soon as possible. He is obviously very persistent about his life experience, but Jiang fan sends a message to him.


    "Don''t hurry to enter the secret place. We''ll make sure of the entrance position. In addition, I also plan to stay here for a few days. There are some problems with the spring water on the mountain. It''s very strange and may be of great benefit. "


    Xianhu nods. Jiang fan is a pharmacist and has a good perception of Tiancai and Dibao. Now they work together, and he has to rely on Jiang Fan to go with him. He can still afford this time.


    After the elder left, the female disciple said, "now come in with me to see the master, but the master doesn''t like male disciples very much. Be careful not to offend the master."


    The female disciple didn''t say much any more. She turned to enter the building and asked Jiang Fan to follow her into the building.


    The layout here is very fresh and elegant, with a faint fragrance covering the whole space. Many female students are playing here with a smile on their faces.


    Jiang Fan sweeps around and finds that there is no male disciple in the building. From this, we can see how the elders here value women more than men. The female disciples here have some very good qualities. At this time, they are all watching here to see how the new disciples are.


    When they saw their looks, they were obviously surprised. They had to say that the two people stood together and gave a completely different impression. Xianhu was very clean with an immortal temperament and no vulgarity.


    Jiang Fan originally had a similar appearance, but after several years of wandering, his whole temperament has been completely different. What''s more, now Yirong becomes a fox youth. The whole person is a little bit more evil. He looks like a demon and has no flaws.


    Even if the friars don''t care much about looks, who doesn''t like the ones that look better?


    Through the outer hall, Jiang Fan and his wife felt several breath in front of them, and a woman''s voice came out from the inner area.


    It was actually a lecture. The woman was obviously the elder of qingquanfeng. What she said was very mysterious, but she was able to attack her heart. She was obviously explaining some secrets.


    Soon, the front situation appeared in front of them, a total of six female disciples sitting in their respective positions, seriously experiencing the master''s communication.


    These women have different temperament. Even Jiang fan can''t help looking at them more.


    They are supposed to be the disciples with a higher level on the mountain. The strongest one has already taken life for the fifth time. He is also in his twenties. This level can be regarded as extremely high. Even on the whole continent, he is definitely regarded as the best girl in heaven.


    More than half of the others reached the lethal level, and the remaining two half stepped into the lethal level. They looked younger.


    From this, we can see the strength of this hundred Mountain Gate. There are so many excellent young disciples in this mountain peak. There must be countless arrogance in the whole hundred Mountain Gate. This strength is not much weaker than that of the hundred flower sect.The female disciple who came in with two people also returned to her position. The female disciple became seven people, wearing different colors of clothes, which made people shine in front of their eyes.


    But the elder ignored them all the time and continued to explain something there. It has to be said that she is very serious. Obviously, she is very attentive to these disciples in front of her. If she can get the help of such masters, the slow improvement of these disciples is the problem.


    They stood there without saying much. They already knew the situation here, but they were not in a hurry.


    They watched the woman in the front seat, dressed in a red robe, with a white bra wrapped in a hot figure. The whole person was very sexy. If Jiang Fan compared people, I''m afraid it was only the landlady of Cang Yunzhou, but she was a little less charming and domineering than the landlady. Maybe it was also the reason of the realm, but Jiang Fan didn''t know this person.


    For half an hour, she stopped and looked at Jiang Fan for the first time.


    I was surprised to see that they had been waiting so long. But she didn''t say anything. She continued to explain the secret skills to the disciples and remind them what they should pay attention to.


    After another half an hour, she looked at Jiang Fan and found that they were still the same as before, without any emotional changes. They were very peaceful and calm. This state of mind was not like a young man with a little talent, but more like an old man who had lived for many years.


    But she still did not stop, continue to explain. The seven female disciples also listened carefully, thought carefully and digested slowly. There was no influence because there were two people standing behind.


    At this time, the elder said: "the power of life is the power of nature. It comes from all creatures. If you control the vitality, you can control the resilience. If you strengthen your own vitality, you can not only increase your life span, but also..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, Xianhu beside Jiang Fan suddenly said: "vitality comes from heaven and earth, not biology. Based on the power of heaven and earth, we can communicate the changes of life. Only in this way can we mobilize the power of life quickly. Biology is just a simple link, and every plant has endless vitality..."


    he suddenly opened his mouth. Jiang Fan was not surprised. He used to be very clear that the immortal hourglass had a lot of achievements in its vitality. It can be said that vitality is the foundation of his cultivation. He was born from the celestial vine and appeared from the fairy gourd. He is probably the essence of heaven and earth, and that is the most pure vitality. So he has a very persistent belief in this. Some people say that he will definitely express his views.


    If it is the realm, the elder is not much higher than him. With Xianhu''s qualification, he will surpass the elder in ten years.


    Master''s words were interrupted, several women glared, obviously very dissatisfied.


    But when they saw the two young people, they were also stunned, but immediately stabilized their mind. One of them said directly, "what are you? Interrupt the master? Do you have the right to speak here? Get out of here. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "this elder sister is not angry. My brother has no population. Please don''t blame me."


    Xianhu frowned and didn''t open his mouth. He had finished what he wanted to say and didn''t want to explain anything else.


    The strongest female disciple glared at Jiang Fan: "do you have the right to speak here? You also roll out to wait together, master does not have time to take care of you now. "


    Elder Nalin looked at Xianhu with a smile and said, "don''t go now. Continue to talk about the power of nature in your eyes."


    Xianhu didn''t say anything. He expressed his views on the power of nature one by one.


    "The power of heaven and earth, the five elements of nature, all things have life, from birth to destruction and then to rebirth All things are eternal, all things are in circulation, and all things live and conquer each other. "


    What he said was more mysterious. Even Jiang Fan around him was surprised. Elder Nalin was a little surprised.


    However, Xianhu''s view was too profound for the female disciples to understand.


    The female disciple frowned and interrupted Xianhu: "stop, stop, what are you talking about? It doesn''t make sense... "


    She didn''t see Shifu''s surprised expression at this time.


    Xianhu looked at her with a sneer: "this is my way. If you don''t understand it, you can only say that you don''t have enough savvy. If you go to practice for decades, you should be able to understand it."


    The woman obviously didn''t expect Xianhu to make fun of her. Her national beauty was sought after by all the people in this hundred Mountain Gate. She went everywhere as if all the stars were chasing the moon. At this time, she was ridiculed by a young man. For a moment, she couldn''t figure it out.


    She suddenly stood up, momentum, pressure to Xianhu, obviously want to teach him a lesson.


    At this time, elder Lin said, "sit down!"


    A soft power instantly dissolves the momentum, and then suppresses the female disciple to sit down.


    From that breath, elder Lin''s cultivation is also the power of nature, and his strength is not weak at this time.


    The female disciple obviously didn''t expect that Shifu would be like this. Her eyes were full of confusion: "Shifu, he..."


    Elder Lin raised his hand to interrupt her. He looked at Xianhu with great interest. He was obviously very interested. Originally, she just looked at them as ordinary disciples. She didn''t expect that they would bring her a surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    "What he said is right, and his views are very profound. I didn''t expect that a young man could see the power of life so thoroughly. Do you think this is your way?"


    The front is praise, the last sentence is obviously asked Xianhu.


    Xianhu said, "that''s right. When I change my life against heaven, this is my way."


    Elder Nalin clapped his hands, and his eyes were full of admiration: "good! Very good. I have thought of changing my life against the heaven, but I''m far from where you are now. Why did you choose qingquanfeng


    Xianhu did not hesitate, still calm: "pleasing to the eye!"


    Jiang Fan explained to him: "my brother doesn''t speak through his brain. It''s fate. He chooses things according to fate and never asks for anything."


    Elder Lin said with a smile: "it''s so pleasant and demanding. I didn''t expect that qingquanfeng could have two such interesting male disciples. Originally, I just wanted to give you two some errands, but now I''ll give you a chance to stay at the top of the mountain and practice in the building. "


    "Thank you, elder."


    Elder Lin nodded, then said: "you two work harder, I have no male disciples, maybe you two may become my first male disciples."


    But when he finished, his expression changed and he said in a fierce voice: "but if you dare to harass female disciples, I will make you never stand up. Finish saying to still compare a scissors gesture, let two people feel the lower body sends cold


    Xianhu did not say that he would not.


    However, Jiang Fan didn''t care. He said with a smile, "elder, what if they harass us? Can we resist? "


    Elder Lin was amused by Jiang Fan''s words and laughed. He corrected himself and threw a token to each of them. Then he didn''t have a good way: "Stinky boy, get out of here."


    Jiang Fan laughs and pulls Xianhu away quickly. His goal has been achieved.


    After they left, the fifth time lethal female disciple said: "master, are you changing your nature today? How to take sides with two new male disciples? I hate their glib embroidered pillows


    Elder Lin said with a smile: "what you see may not be true. Those two boys are not simple. The understanding of that Terran in the power of nature is really profound. After I heard it, I suddenly felt enlightened. He said something right. When you reach a higher level and really start to contact the power of nature, you will understand what he said. You must write it down. It will be very good for you in the future. "


    The woman was obviously a little unconvinced, but the master had already spoken, and she had nothing to say. It was impossible to contradict the master.


    The other female disciples were obviously a little more curious in their eyes. It was the first time that they saw that master valued male disciples so much.


    Jiang Fan and his disciples had already returned to the outer hall and were stopped by several female disciples.


    The sudden change caught Xianhu off guard. No matter where he went, he was basically alone. He liked to be quiet. He felt everything in the world and was surrounded by so many women.


    "Little brother, you are so beautiful, but you can''t walk around in this building. All the male disciples have to go to the hillside to find a place to practice. I will visit you some time."


    "Where is my brother from? What is the state of mind? How strong the muscles are


    Seeing that someone had already started, Jiang Fan quickly said, "ladies and gentlemen, we have got a special case. We can stay in the building and Practice on the top of the mountain. We will meet more time in the future. We don''t have to be so impatient."


    Then he took out their token and showed it to the public.


    These female disciples were obviously very surprised, but when they recovered, Jiang Fan had already pulled Xianhu away quickly.


    Xianhu''s face turned red, and it was obvious that he had never experienced such a thing.


    He frowned and said, "why is this woman like this?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "just get used to it. Don''t waste time. Where is the entrance? Let''s determine the location of the entrance to the secret place first, and then think about other things. "


    Hearing this, Xianhu nodded and left the building with Jiang Fan.


    Holding the jade in his hand, he felt the position of the entrance carefully. He soon opened his eyes and pointed to the northeast of the building: "over there, we''ll go now."


    Jiang Fan looked over there, also a Leng.


    Looking towards the bank, you can see the flowing spring, and the northeast direction is the direction of the spring.


    There was no need to think about it at all. They rushed to that side directly and quickly. They had tokens hanging around their waists, and although some people were surprised to see them, no one chose to stop them.


    At the top of the mountain, there was no male disciple at all, which made them seem strange here.


    With a smile on his face, Jiang Fan continued to feel the smell of the mountain spring. It had to be said that the smell made him feel very strange, but he couldn''t tell exactly what the impact was.


    I just know that he''s looking forward to it.


    But soon the two of them realized that there was a group of breath in that direction, more than 20. They had not seen any disciples on the way before.Xianhu has been sensing the location of the entrance, still in that direction, the distance is not far.


    A dense forest, the clear spring from the outflow, there is a path leading to that direction.


    Soon, they heard the woman''s frolic, accompanied by the sound of splashing water and running water. They stopped at the same time and looked at each other as if they thought of something.


    Jiang Fan blushed and said, "I don''t have any jade, but you have it there. In my opinion, you can go ahead by yourself. I''ll keep a lookout for you here."


    Xianhu obviously saw Jiang Fan''s idea, without saying a word, he put the jade into Jiang Fan''s hand: "you''re good, you''d better go, I''ll cover you here."


    Before they could decide who to go out, they suddenly heard a scream from that direction, and then birds started flying in the forest.


    "Someone''s peeping!"


    The woman''s voice came from a distance, and Jiang Fan was shocked.


    Jiang Fan said: "peeping a fart? There are dozens of meters left. What can you see? "


    Xianhu didn''t have a good way: "if you don''t want to talk about it, hurry up."


    They turned around and left, but they didn''t go back the same way, because they had already sensed that someone was approaching quickly in the rear.


    They directly into the forest, two people release the power of life, with the surrounding breath together, no one can feel them.


    With their body method, ordinary monks can''t find them at all, and Xianhu can incarnate into a tree.


    After running for several tens of meters, Xianhu directly pressed Jiang Fan''s shoulder. The next moment, Jiang Fan felt a special spiritual power wrapping him.


    Then there was Xianhu''s voice: "don''t move, don''t resist!"


    After that, Jiang Fan found that he was like a tree now, almost the same as the trees in the surrounding dense forest. This is obviously Xianhu''s hiding method. He has a good ability of hiding Qi, which is very easy to use in the dense forest.


    At this time, a figure sneaked up to this side, this is a young man, the realm is good, has reached the lethal realm.


    Dressed in the clothes of baishanmen, his face was full of vigilance. Finally, he looked around Jiang Fan.


    He muttered: "I saw two people in the same way just now, but they disappeared in a flash. No matter. Hide first


    With that, he crawled directly towards Xianhu, but was kicked by Xianhu.


    "Ouch..."


    The man almost took his breath away. Xianhu could use a lot of strength. How could he be? It''s going to explode. It''s going to kick this guy to death.


    The young man rolled on the ground for several times before he got up and looked in this direction. He didn''t know what happened.


    "Do you have a bad time and meet a tree demon?"


    He got up and stood in front of Xianhu, but this time he didn''t dare to get too close.


    He took out a flying knife, kept a certain distance, and was ready to throw it at Xianhu.


    At this time, he heard Xianhu shouting: "catch the thief!"


    This voice almost scared the guy''s throwing knife off. He calmed down and said angrily, "is it a way to hide? Sure enough, there are people in the same way. It''s too bad. I''ll see you later. "


    A few breath quickly came to this side, and soon several women in military clothes rushed to this side. Their hair was dripping with water. It can be seen that what they just guessed was right.


    A woman clenched her fist and hit Xianhu hard, which almost made Jiang Fan laugh.


    She said angrily: "damn bastard, if I catch him, I will castrate him. Keep chasing


    Several women leave quickly. After waiting for a while, Jiang Fan and his wife don''t have anyone to come again. Then they recover their original appearance. Xianhu disperses her spirit and looks depressed.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "Xianhu, what''s it like to be beaten on the chest by xiaofenquan?"


    Xianhu didn''t have a good way: "just try it! There is no one over there now. Let''s not waste our time here. "


    They rushed to that side quickly. Just now someone was peeping. The female disciples who were playing here had already left to arrest people. This also created a good opportunity for Jiang Fan and his disciples.


    All the way along the mountain spring to the entrance of the secret place, Jiang Fan found that it was a pool with clear water, about 30 meters in diameter. In the middle of the pool, there was a spring gushing with special power.


    At this time, people have gone to chikong, but it is well decorated by the disciples.


    Xianhu stopped, closed his eyes and felt: "here, the entrance of the secret place is in the position of the pool."


    Jiang Fan frowned and said, "do you want to go down and have a look?"


    Xianhu didn''t say much. He walked directly to the pool. By the way of two people, he could step on the water naturally. It''s a pity that he didn''t feel any result for a long time.


    Jiang Fan reminded: "is it in the sky?"


    Xianhu looked up at the sky, and finally shook his head: "I think it should be under the water, maybe it''s near the spring. We should dive down and have a look."


    After that, without waiting for Jiang Fan to respond, he directly pulled Jiang Fan into the water and headed downstream.As soon as they entered the spring, they felt that they were surrounded by a strange breath. The power could penetrate the skin and nourish the body, giving people a strange change. Jiang Fan wrapped the breath with the power of Dan Dao, and felt it. The spring made him care about it.


    Xianhu didn''t mean to dive at this time. He obviously felt the change, so they stayed in the water and felt the difference brought by the spring.


    But soon after, the sound of several falling into the water came from afar. They turned their heads in that direction, and vaguely saw the shadows of several white flowers shaking, which made them stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    Two people look at each other, obviously from each other''s eyes to see the embarrassment.


    Because they felt the strange power in the spring, they had been in the spring for half an hour. Because of this, although they had left a group of disciples before, now they have come again.


    Xianhu''s face was slightly red, and he said to Jiang Fan: "what can I do? We''re going to get caught in trouble. "


    Jiang fan is also embarrassed at this time. Fortunately, the water near the spring is very deep. They should not be found for a while and a half, but the looming body in the distance really makes them not know what to do.


    However, he reacted quickly. It was only a matter of time before he was found here. He just grabbed Xianhu and disappeared directly in the spring. A jade pendant slowly fell down and finally stayed under the pool. It was just Jiangfan''s Dongtian Lingbao.


    As soon as the surrounding situation changed, Xianhu was a little surprised. He felt the surroundings carefully and said, "is this the legendary treasure in the cave? I didn''t expect you to have such a treasure. "


    Jiang Fan smiles and doesn''t explain. He says calmly, "take a rest here for a while, and we''ll go out in the evening."


    Xianhu obviously didn''t worry about these things. His eyes had already fallen on the elixir everywhere. At this time, the seven little guys were lying on the earth of all things, surrounded by a golden spirit grass, and there was a pure breath in the earth of all things, which surprised him. It seemed that he was more surprised than the spirit treasure of Dongtian.


    Jiang Fan knew that Xianhu had a strong sense of Xiangen and lingcao. He didn''t intend to hide it. He calmly said, "this is my secret. If you tell me, you will be in trouble. Should I kill you here?"


    Xianhu said with a smile: "brother Jiang, you are a real person. Are these seven little guys the elixir of transformation? The golden elixir, if I guess correctly, is called Tongtian grass, which is comparable to immortal root, and this pile of all things has this immortal root. Did you search the treasure house of Baihua academy? Even the Baihua academy may not be able to get so many miraculous elixirs of high quality. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you know a lot. Guess almost. As a pharmacist, I have some natural resources and local treasures. Isn''t that reasonable? What''s so surprising? After a good practice, there are so many things to do. "


    Xianhu pointed to the mound of all things. He was a little embarrassed and said, "brother Jiang, can I feel it nearby?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "don''t move your vitality. Be careful. Tongtian grass is not easy to deal with."


    As soon as Xianhu was happy, he went straight to the earth.


    But without waiting for him to go up, Tongtian grass has burst out a golden awn, which is so powerful that even Jiang Fan didn''t expect it.


    Xianhu was forced to retreat, and his eyes were startled.


    The Tongtian grass is harmless to human beings and animals, as if it had no effect. However, Jiang fan is very clear. With the power of Tongtian grass just now, if it was not for the help of Dan daopian, he could not get it that day, and finally released the evil giant guarding in the poisonous forest.


    In the future, he will certainly find a way to bring the evil giant out of the secret place, which is a great combat power.


    Xianhu stood firm and looked at the Tongtian grass: "I didn''t expect that a panacea could burst out with such power. It''s amazing."


    He did not continue to rush, but sat down in the vicinity, took out his gourd, with the power of the gourd perception, the effect is very good, no longer resisted by the elixir.


    Although the golden gourd has become the original life treasure of Xianhu, it still has the smell of xianteng. It is said that the xianteng is probably an immortal root, so the smell and origin are very similar to these elixirs, and it is because of this that it shows such strong vitality.


    These elixirs and immortal roots of Jiang fan are of great benefit to him, and it is also of great benefit to him to practice here often.


    That''s why he was so excited to see these guys.


    Jiang Fan took out a small jar at this time. This is the spring he got in the mountain spring just now. At this time, he was a little depressed. The spring with a special flavor before has no spirit now. It is almost the same as the ordinary spring, which makes him disappointed.


    He looked at the spring in the jar, and Jiang Fan said in his heart, "it doesn''t seem that the spring is strange, but there are some strange things in the mountain spring. Maybe there are some interesting things under the spring. It seems that we have to go down and observe them carefully."


    Without disturbing Xianhu, Jiang Fan took a kettle to water some of the elixirs that needed watering, and then took care of the whole garden.


    It''s very important for him. It''s the root of his medicine. Many pills have even disappeared from the outside world. If it wasn''t for the maintenance of the earth, they would have withered.


    In the future, Jiang Fan will build his own medicine garden. If he wants to build a huge medicine garden, it will not be much smaller than the one of Chiyu.


    He has a long way to go, too many places he didn''t go, too many things he didn''t experience, so there is no regret in his life.


    Until the outside world at night, without Jiang Fan''s reminding, Xianhu woke up from the cultivation, looked at Jiang Fan and asked directly, "are we going out?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it shouldn''t be too late. There''s no problem with the water in the mountain spring. I think there''s something under the spring. We can just have a look when we go out."No longer hesitating, they left the cave and went back to the bottom of the pool.


    The moon was bright above, but they couldn''t see far from the bottom of the water. They didn''t hurry to float up. Not far away was a huge spring, from which the mountain spring gushed out. They looked at each other and swam toward the other side.


    Just as the so-called master of Arts is bold, Jiang Fanyou is at the front and rushes directly into the spring, followed by Xianhu.


    I have to say that this mountain spring gives people a good feeling, as if it can harden the body. It''s not good for the realm, but with strong vitality. No wonder it can make people stay young forever, and it''s not just a gimmick.


    However, the huge current made it difficult for them to dive down. Without waiting for Jiang Fan to ask, Xianhu already took the jade and said, "Jiang Fan, the entrance to the secret place is just below the spring. I didn''t expect that it would be hidden in this place."


    If Jiang Fan thinks about it, they feel that the breath of Tao sweeps here. The breath is not weak. Jiang fan is stunned.


    "Go up first, we''ve been found."


    The breath was lethal for the fifth time. Jiang Fan had felt it before. It was from the elder disciple of qingquanfeng.


    They float to the surface of the water and find that there are seven women glaring at the bank. What does Xianhu want to say? Jiang Fan tells him not to say anything, but to deal with it.


    "You two are so brave that you dare to break into the holy pool at night. Don''t you know that this is a forbidden area?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "some beauties, we have to be reasonable. When we came here, there was no one here. I''ve already inquired about it. As long as we are disciples of peak cultivation, we can come here to bathe. Our two brothers have traveled a long way to baishanmen, and they just want to find a place to relax. It''s very good here."


    "This holy pool is the place where female disciples bathe. How can you defile it?"


    Jiang Fan buttoned his ears and said with a smile, "we are gentlemen. Of course, we don''t rush here while our female disciples are bathing. This is when no one comes here to wash. If you want to wash, just wait a moment. Our brothers will leave immediately after washing."


    The eldest disciple was angry. During the day, in front of the master, they didn''t give her face. I didn''t expect that they were still like this at this time.


    "Bold, are you two tired of living? You dare to challenge me just by your state? I can crush you with one finger. "


    Jiang Fan quickly protected his chest: "beauty, don''t mess around. We''re not dressed."


    The woman sneered: "do you think I''m an idiot? I can''t see if I''m dressed or not? Go ashore as soon as possible, and I''ll take you to see Master and confess your guilt. "


    Sobbing -


    a horn came from the distance, which interrupted the conversation. Hearing this, several women changed their faces and whispered a few times.


    The female disciple of the leader said: "this is the assembly horn. There should be something wrong over there. Now I don''t have time to control you. Get out of the holy pool, or I will castrate you next time."


    She dropped her words, turned around and left with her younger martial sisters.


    After several women left, Xianhu was relieved: "this kind of place is too troublesome. How about going under the spring now?"


    Jiang Fan turned and dived into the water, swam towards the spring again, tried several times, finally gave up decisively, slowly floated to the surface, he frowned and said: "the current is too strong at this time, we can''t swim in, your physical strength is still under me, also can''t swim in, but during the day, the water in the spring doesn''t seem so strong."


    Xianhu raised his eyebrows and said, "do you have to enter the spring in the daytime?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "now it''s only possible. Let''s go there and see what happened. If we don''t appear, I''m afraid it will arouse people''s suspicion. We are not the opponent of elder Nalin."


    When they swam ashore, Jiang Fan immediately evaporated the water on them with the fire method. He was refreshed and relaxed.


    The horn sounded again in the same direction. They quickened their pace and dared to go there. According to the truth, Qingquan peak is located in the central area of Baishan gate, so there should be no outsider to make trouble here. If it is not an outsider, it can only be their own.


    After walking for about 20 minutes, Jiang Fan saw the crowd, where many female disciples gathered.


    Two people from the rear close in the past, because of the height of the reason, they can see clearly in the back.


    Elder Nalin didn''t show up. There were more than a dozen monks on the top of the mountain. The strongest one was a man who had killed seven times. The other monks around him were not weak.


    The strongest one among them is quarreling with the elder disciple of qingquanfeng. He doesn''t mean to give in. He is very strong.


    "Hand over my younger martial brother. Even if he has committed something, he will take it back to my master. It''s not your turn to qingquanfeng."


    "Do you want to bully others? Don''t forget that this is qingquanfeng. We''re talking about it here. It''s not the first time that Shidong has been caught by us, and only you qianshifeng have such disgusting people. I''ll deal with it when master comes back. You can''t take people away this time. If you want to fight, I''m afraid of you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Qingquanfeng''s eldest disciple is also strong. She is also a genius. She is arrogant. How can she give in so easily.


    "War? Is it just the disciples of qingquanfeng? What''s the use of the rest? Do you really think we can be subdued by numbers? The elder is not allowed to participate in the fight among disciples. I think you know better than me. If you don''t hand over my younger martial brother today, we will overturn the peak to see if you still have face. "


    The woman said angrily, "you dare!"


    The male disciple was very arrogant and sneered, "why don''t I dare? All the disciples of qingquanfeng are rubbish. You are wasting the resources of the sect. "


    Without waiting for the woman to break out, the two figures came from behind the women. It was Jiang Fan.


    Although the female disciples were angry, it was unexpected to see these two new male disciples come out.


    Even the seven golden flowers did not expect that these two people would stand up.


    The male disciple of qianshifeng tilted his head and looked at them with a smile: "Oh, I didn''t expect that there are two little white faces and a demon family on the top of qingquanfeng mountain. You can play very well."


    The man behind him burst into laughter, his eyes full of irony, obviously full of confidence.


    There are eight monks in this group who have reached the lethal realm, and their strength absolutely suppresses the seven golden flowers. The rest of the female disciples really can''t go to the scene. Elder Lin has very low requirements for the female disciples. In addition, the spiritual power of the mountain is not enough, so the level of the disciples is not high.


    Jiang Fan''s mouth rose, with the evil face, giving people a special feeling. He mocked the elder disciple of qingquanfeng.


    "I said," what''s your momentum against us? Just a few pieces of garbage, you think of Qingquan peak? What are they


    Seven golden flowers face a change, obviously did not expect Jiang Fan will have such momentum.


    The man at the head was furious: "what did you say?"


    Jiang Fan did not answer, Xianhu very calm, light way: "garbage!"


    Two people simple two words instantly stir up anger, Jiang Fan sneer: "since came, don''t go."


    The elixir appeared in his hand in a flash, covering more than ten figures.


    Xianhu wants to make a move, but Jiang Fan holds him directly. His strength is leaked. He looks at the seven golden flowers and frowns: "what are you doing standing there? When my medicine disappears, what will you take to resist? Go in and put them down. "


    Now that they have done so, there is no turning back. Now they have to cooperate with Jiang Fan, even if they are not rivals.


    Seven golden flowers rushed into the realm of medicine king in an instant, but at the moment of fighting, they were shocked at the same time, and their eyes were surprised, which was a relief they could not imagine.


    More than a dozen male disciples of qianshifeng had no time to respond. They had already been put down. The rest of them were incredibly slow. Three times five divided by two. A dozen of them were all put down. They even blocked the sea of Qi and couldn''t mobilize their strength.


    Jiang Fan pretended to be sweating, put away the king of medicine domain, rubbed his chest: "fortunately, it''s still easy to use, it''s good not to lose face."


    Seeing his affectation, the corners of Xianhu''s mouth rose and did not tear it down.


    But the eyes of the seven golden flowers were totally different. The battle just now had completely overturned their ideas about medicine.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Jiang Fan and Xianhu turned around and left, but they didn''t intend to stay here. If it wasn''t for the male disciple''s arrogance that they were rubbish, they wouldn''t be involved in this matter.


    It was not until they disappeared into the night that the seven golden flowers came back to look at each other.


    Master elder sister way: "you lock up these people for me, since be caught by us, can wait for master to come back to hair."


    Those female disciples came forward one after another to take these people away. They were still in a coma and did not resist at all.


    After the disciples left, the seven golden flowers gathered together, and the youngest disciple said, "elder martial sisters, what happened just now? Also in the fog, we have no influence, but those guys have no resistance at all. Even the friars who killed seven times just resisted a few times and were captured by the elder sister. It''s incredible. Is the demon clan really so capable? "


    "He said it was medicine, but when did the demon family have a pharmacist? With their talent, how can they be pharmacist chuxuan? "


    The elder sister said: "these two guys are mysterious. It seems that there are still many secrets. No matter how strong his medicine method is, it can''t be useful to monks with such a high level. I suspect they have hidden their strength. "


    A humanitarian: "I don''t think so. Before they came in, they had elders to help them check their state. If there was a problem, they should have been found long ago. How could they come here. Even if they have a problem, can''t she see it? "


    "Don''t guess, wait for those guys to wake up and ask, and see how they felt before. Before that, it''s better not to provoke those two guys. It gives me a feeling that they seem to be full of confidence all the time. Otherwise, how can they talk to elder martial sister like that? "


    The younger martial sister spat out her tongue: "fortunately, it''s not very stiff. Otherwise, will it be us?"The elder martial sister didn''t have a good way: "do you think it''s not bad luck? Qianshifeng must be looking for someone. It''s more troublesome than this. Try to deal with it. "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Jiang Fan asked Xianhu with a smile: "didn''t he say that he wouldn''t let you do it? Why did you help that disciple once? Otherwise, she can''t solve those friars who killed seven times. Even if I use medicine, it will take more than ten rounds. "


    Xianhu raised his eyebrows and said, "who let him be ashamed? I''m good at not doing it myself."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "toss for a while, or we''d better go to the pool and take a bubble. It''s very tiresome. I feel more comfortable after taking a bubble."


    Xianhu said: "I have all the senses. The breath from there is the same origin as me. I think it should be influenced by the secret place that this kind of mountain spring will appear."


    After hearing Xianhu''s analysis, Jiang fanruo thought about it, but they didn''t have a place to go anyway. Taking advantage of no one, the bubble bath was also good.


    The disciples at the top of the mountain were attracted by the sound of the trumpet, and there was no one here. Instead of exploring the spring, they simply leaned on the edge of the pool with bare upper body, and let the breath nourish the body.


    With a smile on his face, Jiang Fan had a good rest. He had not had a rest for a long time.


    Xianhu was obviously the same. They closed their eyes, did not communicate, and enjoyed the moment of peace.


    The two of them are at leisure here. The top of the mountain is already busy. Qianshifeng is in the top of the hundred mountain gates and has strong fighting power. They have been completely suppressed for so many years, and basically they have never been benefited. If it were not for the sudden rise of the eldest martial sister and the soaring combat power, the status of Qingquan peak would be even lower now.


    Elder Lin has always been independent of the world when he practices the power of nature. That''s why he chose this place as her main peak at the beginning. Otherwise, with her accomplishments, more good positions are waiting for her.


    It''s a big deal for qingquanfeng''s disciples to catch so many young talents of qianshifeng this time. There are many female disciples going to watch the excitement. The dozen disciples are tied up firmly. At this time, someone has woken up.


    Even now, a few of them still don''t understand how they lost. They just feel that their minds were blank and their reactions were slow, as if their bodies were not their own.


    However, no matter how qingquanfeng disciples interrogate them, they will not say a word.


    A man is tied to a post. If Jiang Fan and Xianhu are here, they can recognize him. This is the man hiding in the dense forest during the day, who was kicked away by Xianhu. This guy''s strength is good. Unfortunately, he was caught by these people. At this time, he was beaten to be a pig. He looked very embarrassed.


    At this time, he was most sober. He was stunned to see that the martial brothers were arrested. Unfortunately, he was stuffed in his mouth and could not speak at all. He could only hum there.


    The most powerful disciple woke up slowly. He felt a huge pain in the center of his brow. Just now, he learned that he was poisoned, and he reacted immediately. Unfortunately, before he could resist, he felt that the center of his brow was attacked by a powerful spiritual force, which made him lose his mind and almost fainted. Then he was knocked down by the woman.


    He tried to break free, but he couldn''t. Qihai is sealed. He is just a strong ordinary man. It''s impossible for him to break free.


    He looked around and found that many pairs of eyes were staring at them. The female disciples of qingquanfeng stood outside the door and looked at them with a smile in their eyes.


    "That''s the eldest disciple of qianshifeng. He ranks the top five among the young geniuses of baishanmen. But I didn''t expect that he would be so vulnerable. It''s not as bad as the elder martial sister''s little finger. He lost so badly this time. I don''t know if he has the face to make trouble in qingquanfeng in the future."


    Another person said with a smile: "but the two new handsome boys are really powerful. It seems that they are not only embroidered pillows, but also have real materials. The momentum when they first stand up is really fascinating. I seem to fall in love with them."


    "What are you doing here? Go to them. Don''t occupy space here. There are still many sisters who want to watch the fun here. "


    Hearing these words, the elder disciple of qianshifeng almost vomited blood. He wanted to know where the two teenagers came out. He had never heard of such two figures on Qingquan peak.


    The man, who was peeping, was so angry that he vomited out his mouth. He said: "elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you? I asked you to save me, but I didn''t ask you to come like this. What''s the plan? With your strength, you don''t have to play like this? "


    The elder disciple of qianshifeng didn''t have a good way: "do you think we want to let them have a good time here? We met two hateful boys. They overcame us and caught us. But don''t worry, master will find a way to let others come. I don''t believe that qingquanfeng can turn over? With these disciples, nothing can be done. "


    "Elder martial brother, you have always been my idol. I didn''t expect that you would turn over the boat in the sewer."


    "It''s not because you''re such a jerk. If it''s not because you''re the son of master, I don''t care about you. What a shame."


    The man some depressed way: "originally nothing, I don''t know which bastard Yin me, this was found my whereabouts."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    "What? You said that besides, there are people peeping at the holy pool? "


    The man nodded: "of course, that bastard also kicked my foot hard, powerful."


    "Can you see him?" Asked the friar, who had taken his life seven times.


    "I didn''t see that. That guy''s hiding method is very powerful, but it seems to be two people, because I felt two breath at that time."


    The friar thought for a moment, but didn''t say much. He reminded: "when elder Lin asks, put everything on those two people, and wait for others to put pressure on us, we won''t be too embarrassed."


    At this time, the seven golden flowers of qingquanfeng came in from the outside, their faces cold.


    Elder martial sister said directly: "Qiao Shan, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. What was your feeling in the fog just now?"


    Qiao Shan was the young master of qianshifeng, who took his life for the seventh time.


    But at this time he disdained: "Mo Yue, isn''t that demon clan your qingquanfeng disciple? What are you asking me for? I think you''re here to humiliate me, right? Save it, when you are my opponent


    Master sister Mo Yue goes up and kicks Qiao Shan''s chest. Qiao Shan flies out and falls on the wall.


    "There''s so much nonsense in prison. Are you the only one who can talk here? Idiot. "


    With that, she went directly to another person, grabbed him by the neck and said angrily, "you say."


    That disciple''s strength is not high, but seeing the elder martial brother''s choice, I dare not offend him even if I give him a few courage. I have to go back to qianshifeng in the future, so I can''t bow down here.


    "Elder martial sister moyue, you don''t have to waste your efforts. We have no soft eggs in qianshifeng. No matter what, I won''t say it."


    Qiao Shan started to work on the ground, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. When he heard his younger martial brother say so, he laughed: "ha ha, Mo Yue, you take yourself too seriously. If it wasn''t for the strange skill of the demon boy, we would have left long ago. You''ve beaten and scolded. It''s time to let us go. We qianshifeng and qingquanfeng can''t be provoked. "


    Mo Yue sneered: "hard gas? I see how tough you are. "


    With that, a dagger appeared in her hand and went directly to the man tied to the pillar. She said in a cold voice, "dare to break into the holy pool of Qingquan peak, and even peep at the bathing of disciples of Qingquan peak. I''ll help you clean up what you shouldn''t have."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, even the women on one side were a little surprised.


    The bound male disciple struggled and said, "Mo Yue, I''m the son of elder Qin Mu. How dare you move me?"


    Mo Yue sneered: "I don''t care who you are? My father is still a figure on the main peak. I''ll bear the consequences myself. If I want to blame him, I''ll blame Qiao Shan. They don''t cooperate. "


    Qiao Shan said angrily: "Mo Yue, you are too much."


    "Too much? He sneaked up the mountain several times, and he went too far. He blamed himself


    Elder Qin Mu is the elder of qianshifeng, and his son likes beautiful women most. This is the one in front of him. His name is Qin Ming.


    Qin Ming is a little flustered at this time. Mo Yue is famous for his madness. He doesn''t want to ruin it here.


    Seeing her getting closer and closer, he said: "Mo Yue, this is unfair. At that time, I was not the only one. There were two other people in the dense forest. They had a strong way to hide. They disguised themselves as a big tree and exuded strong vitality. You can''t blame me for everything."


    Mo Yue said angrily, "what do you say? Two more people? Who is it? "


    Qin Ming said: "how can I know? I haven''t seen their faces, but as long as I feel their breath, I can recognize them. You know my talent."


    See Mo Yue stop, he can be regarded as a relief, if really destroyed in this, it''s better for him to die.


    Qiao Shan said: "Mo Yue, although my younger martial brother is a bit romantic, he never tells a lie. He said that there were still people. There must have been people at that time."


    The seven golden flowers look at each other and leave together. If there are still two people, they should still hide in the dense forest, otherwise they can''t disappear out of thin air.


    After leaving the room where they were held, the third elder brother asked Mo Yue, "elder martial sister, then Qin Ming won''t cheat us? The sisters have been searching in the dense forest. There is no one


    "The situation of Qin Ming at that time would not lie. He said that the two could disguise themselves as trees, maybe they escaped the sight of the sisters. Let''s go and have a look again. This time, we won''t miss one. "


    The crowd nodded, then quickly headed for the dense forest.


    When they got to the side of the dense forest, they found a group of female disciples gathered here and talked about it.


    People quickly went up to see what happened.


    Seeing them coming, the group of female disciples said: "see you, elder martial sister!"


    "What happened?" Mo Yue asked directly.


    A female disciple began to respond: "over there in the holy pool, the two new younger martial brothers are taking a bath there. It''s been an hour and they don''t mean to leave."


    Hearing this, Mo Yue frowned, obviously did not expect that these two guys turned around and went back.But he immediately recovered and said, "don''t go to the holy pool. I''ll deal with their affairs. Now you call your disciples into the dense forest and check every tree. I suspect there are still people peeping in the forest. There should be two of them. Take them out and be careful. "


    "I understand!"


    The disciples dispersed one after another, and others went to gather the disciples.


    Mo Yue and her six younger martial sisters didn''t stop and went straight to the holy pool.


    At this time, Mo Yue didn''t know what to do. Jiang Fan''s ability made him completely unexpected. Although he didn''t move, his eyes could prove that he was absolutely not weak.


    After they went up the mountain, they had no scruples about everything. Even in the face of the seven of them, they had absolute confidence in their eyes.


    It completely baffled her.


    Come to the holy pool, see Jiang Fan two people are bare upper body, quiet sitting there, breath even, unexpectedly fell asleep.


    "Now what? Do you want to wake them up? "


    Mo Yue directly exerts her spiritual power and instantly mobilizes a water mass to fight them.


    However, when the water mass was three meters away from them, it disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared at all. Even if they were resting, Qi would still protect their master.


    Jiang Fan knew that someone was coming, but he didn''t open his eyes. He said calmly, "we''ll be here tonight. We''ll come back tomorrow if we have something to do."


    They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would refuse directly, and even didn''t mean to talk to them.


    How proud is mo Yue? How can we tolerate: "wake up, we have something to ask you. And how do you use it when you occupy it? "


    It''s a pity that Jiang Fan didn''t respond to her at all. He was comfortable in the spring.


    Mo Yue walked directly towards them. She had never seen such a arrogant guy before. She was more arrogant than Qiao Shan.


    But when she was less than ten meters away from them, Jiang Fan stretched his waist and said lazily, "if I were you, I would not go on. I''m not afraid of the qianshifeng gang. You only have one end when you come here. Just accompany us to take a bath."


    "Hateful, the apprentice." Mo Yue is so angry that she is ready to teach Jiang Fan a lesson.


    Her younger martial sisters frowned, obviously dissatisfied with Jiang Fan.


    But the next moment, they stare big eyes, because the eldest martial sister''s momentum is instantly disintegrated, the whole person a stagger, fell into the pool.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff.


    Then the current carried her away, as if unconscious.


    From the beginning to the end, Jiang Fan didn''t move at all, just stretched himself at the beginning.


    What is the state of elder martial sister? How could it be so easy? And the Terran boy, who didn''t move, had nothing to do with him.


    About 30 meters out, Mo Yue struggles in the water, and the whole person wakes up.


    She came out of the water and wrapped her clothes around her, but she didn''t have time to worry about them. She didn''t know what was going on just now. She felt as if she had lost her mind, which made her whole person unable to accept.


    "Asshole!"


    With that, she rushed to Jiang Fan again. She thought it was her carelessness just now. This time, she would not be hit.


    "Younger martial sister said:" elder martial sister, don''t go, that guy is so strange


    But Mo Yue at this time where will listen to those, she now just want to teach Jiang Fan, at least have to find face.


    She was so fast that she was not far away from Jiang Fan in the blink of an eye.


    But the next second, time seemed to freeze in general, and then she once again a stagger, the whole person fell into the water, almost the same as just now.


    This time, a younger martial sister rushed her out of the water for fear that something might happen to her.


    They found that Mo Yue''s eyes had no energy, the whole person seemed to fall into an illusion, and their eyes didn''t close.


    It took about half a minute to recover. Suddenly, I stood up, looked at my hands and recalled the feeling just now.


    "How can it be!"


    She couldn''t believe what she had just done. She was sure that she had just been concentrating without any distraction. But when she was about to reach Jiang Fan, she fell into a state of absence again.


    Younger martial sister asked: "elder martial sister, what''s the matter? That guy didn''t move. "


    At this time, one of the female disciples said, "I don''t know what''s going on, but one thing is for sure, there is a fog nearby, but it''s not obvious in the night. Elder martial sister, you broke into it twice just now."


    Mo Yue calms herself down.


    Once again carefully feel Jiang Fan nearby, there is a light fog, but this seemingly harmless fog can burst out so strange power, she did not expect.


    "Is that the way of medicine? Jiang Fan, I think we can talk about it. You don''t want master to come here in person. "


    Jiang fancai doesn''t care how she does. During the day, when the strength of the spring weakens, he and Xianhu will enter it for the first time, so they won''t waste time here.


    The entrance of the secret place can bring such a strange effect to the spring. It can be seen that the secret place is absolutely unusual, and it may also have great benefits for him.With a smile on his face, he still didn''t respond to Mo Yue.


    If she dares to break through again, Jiang Fan won''t mind letting her fall into the water more times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Mo Yue frowns at Jiang Fan.


    "Can''t we deal with that demon boy?"


    The younger martial sister said, "we can''t cope with the fog. Do you think it''s useful to block our nose?"


    Someone pushed her: "good idea, you try to know."


    She quickly returned to the crowd and shook her head: "I can''t, I can''t!"


    The younger martial sister is so smart that she won''t challenge Jiang Fan. Mo Yue has been there twice and is in such a mess that her realm is much worse.


    One of them said: "elder martial sister, if we don''t go there, we can attack them directly with Lingbao. I don''t believe that we can resist with that boy''s realm."


    Mo month in front of a bright, said with a smile: "old three, or you smart."


    But without waiting for her to prepare, a disciple ran from the rear and directed at the crowd: "elder martial sister, it''s not good. Bai Feng sent someone to fight in. The sisters can''t resist it."


    Mo Yue said: "Damn, while the master is out, these bastards don''t want any face."


    With that, she turned to Jiang Fan and said, "you two can help together. We can''t resist it. I know you''ve all hidden your strength. We''ll take care of this. We''ll write it off. I''ll give you some more benefits. "


    Jiang Fan heard that it was good and said with a smile, "what''s good? Our brothers are very picky. And give it to us first, or we won''t go anywhere today. "


    Mo Yue is a little worried at this time. The ranking of Bai Feng is even higher than that of Qian Shi Feng. The strength of the eldest disciple is equal to that of Qiao Shan, but there are still several difficult characters around him. Their overall strength is stronger than that of the previous group. Without Jiang Fan''s help, even if they go back to help now, they have no choice but to be more embarrassed.


    "It''s a seed I don''t know what it is. It''s something I got in the final inheritance when I traveled abroad. It''s definitely not a common thing."


    With that, a seed like jujube seed was thrown to Jiang Fan.


    He catches it easily, his heart is shocked, and he gets it into the treasure bag directly.


    See Jiang Fan take things, Mo Yue also relaxed: "hurry up, follow us."


    Jiang Fan said: "you go first. We''ll be there soon. Don''t worry. If you accept your things, how many people will come and those people won''t be able to take them away."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly remembered something and said with a smile, "by the way, when will elder Lin come back?"


    "It''s noon tomorrow at the earliest, but as long as I''m blocking the guys like Bai Feng, no one dares to come back. When master comes back, he will deal with these people naturally. If Qingquan Feng doesn''t do anything, I''ll be ridden on my head by these bastards."


    Jiang Fan nodded and didn''t say much.


    Mo Yue takes people to leave quickly and blocks those people first.


    After everyone left, Xianhu slowly opened his eyes and said, "do you really want to help? It will be dawn in a few hours


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "help, take people''s money to eliminate disaster for others. The girl doesn''t know what she has lost, and I don''t mind helping them."


    Xianhu got up, shook his head and said, "can you do your best? It''s really uncomfortable to be furtive. "


    "It''s better not to. Although elder Nalin can''t come back, we have to be careful. There''s some chaos in the hundred Mountain Gate. There are countless strong people. We''ll enter the secret place at dawn. It''s no longer necessary to stay here."


    They put on their clothes, and Jiang Fan warms up with fire again.


    They released their divine consciousness and felt the distance. They found that the friars of Baifeng had not reached the top of the mountain yet, but some of them were quite strong, and they gave people a very strong feeling.


    The speed of the two seems not fast, but not long after they have left the forest, they have a good grasp of the time, absolutely will not delay things.


    Many qingquanfeng disciples gathered in the place where Qiao mountain was closed. They arranged the array at this time, and the news had already arrived here.


    After Mo Yue and others rush back, they choose to ask about the situation at the first time, and they are quite relieved that they haven''t called yet.


    The news kept coming back. In less than ten minutes, a group of friars appeared from below and rushed to the mountain. They were fierce and kept approaching. The fighting power of the friars at the head was quite strong.


    Even if the Qingquan peak is arrayed, it''s really difficult to resist these friars. There''s no need to wait for Jiang Fan. Mo Yue''s face is a little impatient.


    The group did not plan to attack. They stopped first, and the man at the head said: "Mo Yue, what am I here for? You should know clearly that I don''t want to be an enemy with you, and I don''t want to be told that I bully people, bully a group of women, let them go, and I''ll turn around and leave. It''s not hard for you."


    "You don''t have to say anything. If you want to fight, I''m not afraid of you." Mo Yue stands in the front, and doesn''t mean to give way.


    "Even if elder Lin is here, he will give us some face. Don''t mistake yourself."


    But Mo Yue had already made up her mind this time, and said directly: "sisters, line up and never let Bai Feng''s disciples take people away."That man disdains a way: "depend on these people?"? Can''t the qianshifeng Gang lose to the HuaQuan embroidered legs? "


    While saying that, he burst out a powerful momentum, immediately directly lock Mo Yue, hold up his head, and then said: "such a low-level array, I can break it alone."


    Mo Yue sneered: "don''t look too high at yourself, be careful of the ditch capsizing."


    At this time, Jiang Fan two people arrived, looking at the visitor, with great interest, Xianhu pick eyebrows, is also a Leng.


    Someone in the rear of the man saw Jiang Fan and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that there were still male disciples on Qingquan peak. Unfortunately, the realm is too low. Do you have the courage to fight? I''ll let you two go together. "


    The man at the head looks over there, and his eyes fall on Jiang Fan. When he sees Xianhu, the whole person even steps back, with a bit of panic in his eyes.


    "You Why are you here? "


    Xianhu whispered to Jiang Fan: "this guy has broken through the ancient medicine world. You block the final entrance. This guy is also at the scene. I have a little impression."


    Jiang Fan chuckled: "no wonder it looks familiar. This should have helped Sima unparalleled later, right? Otherwise, I should not be impressed. "


    Seeing the reaction of Bai Feng''s young genius, Mo Yue is stunned. She has never seen this person so flustered. This is a proud character, even in this hundred Mountain Gate.


    But now he was sweating like hell.


    Xianhu picks eyebrows: "it''s none of your business."


    Mo Yue sneered: "I didn''t expect you to be afraid? Why don''t you get out of here? The disciples of qianshifeng, we will not let them go. "


    Hearing this, the man began to retreat. Xianhu stood there, obviously helping the women. Where could he be the opponent? As long as you go through the ancient medicine world, who knows the power of Xianhu?


    Even if he is in the same realm, he is definitely not an opponent. His qualifications are totally different.


    If he knew that the demon clan around Xianhu was Jiang Fan, he would turn around and run.


    "Withdraw!" Without hesitation, he gave the order directly. No one else can save Xianhu here without elder Hufeng.


    Mo Yue didn''t expect that the Terran friar had a great deterrent. He could scare away his opponent without starting. It was really cost-effective.


    But at this time, Jiang Fan suddenly said: "go fart! Don''t leave any of them. Leave them all


    I''m kidding. Xianhu''s identity is leaked. How can they leave? If they really find a master, it''s troublesome.


    Yao Wang''s domain instantly covers all the people, and then Xianhu rushes into the fog. Mo Yue didn''t plan to fight, but she had to take part in it.


    There are people falling down in the fog. Xianhushi gives a little power to suppress his cultivation as much as possible, but he is still the first to deal with the strongest monk.


    A few minutes later, the fog cleared away, and the monks from Baifeng lay on the ground. Xianhu seemed to have done a trivial thing. Mo Yue''s eyes danced, and she didn''t dare to guess the state of Xianhu.


    Jiang Fan said: "what are you waiting for? Lock them up, too. Isn''t qingquanfeng planning to build a power? This time is enough. "


    Mo Yue asked others to take away the seal of the sea of popularity. Then he looked at Jiang Fan and said, "who are you? Why was he so afraid just now? "


    Jiang Fan stretched out his hand: "if you want to ask questions, take advantage first. We are very busy."


    Mo Yue stares at Jiang Fan and doesn''t ask him any more, but when the master comes back, she must report the truth.


    Xianhu sent a message to Jiang Fan: "do you want to go in and remind the boy that if he divulges our identity, it''s hard to guarantee that the female disciples won''t find the strong ones to check us."


    Jiang Fan thought what he said was reasonable, so he nodded and said, "let him shut up first. Anyway, we''ll leave at dawn."


    Without hesitation, they followed the female disciples into the place where the enemy was imprisoned, but no one stopped them. Jiang Fan showed great skill in these two battles. The disciples of qingquanfeng looked at them, and now they all regard them as idols with little stars in their eyes.


    That Qiao Shan sees to be sent again of a group of people, smile a way: "the guys of white peak also just like this, was not to be put down to send in."


    When Jiang Fan and his disciples came to the room, the disciple who recognized the identity of Xianhu woke up and looked at Jiang Fan with a look of surprise.


    He pointed to Jiang Fan and said, "you You You are Jiang... "


    But when he heard Xianhu''s voice, Shengsheng swallowed Jiang Fan''s "fan".


    He was there that day. Jiang Fan blocked the entrance with poison array and fought with the super strong Li Changsheng. He was there. At the moment when the fog appeared, he thought of Jiang Fan. After all, Jiang Fan left a deep impression on him that day.


    Jiang Fan sent a message to him: "don''t talk nonsense, we will leave soon!"


    In the face of Qiao Shan''s ridicule, he closed his mouth and didn''t dare to reveal the identity of Jiang Fan. Xianhu is OK. Jiang fan is a murderer. Who knows?


    The most important thing is that he is not afraid of anything. He is crazy. It''s really possible to kill him here.


    Mo Yue seven people stay, the other disciples all guard outside, Mo Yue''s eyes at this time with a bit of satisfaction, she can wait for this day too long.Just as Jiang Fan and his wife were about to leave, a man''s voice burst out in the rear: "it''s you who are in the same way!"


    It was Qin Ming who spoke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    Jiang Fan two people Leng for a while, this words seem to have met before.


    Looking back, I saw Qin Ming tied to the pillar. He was stunned at first, and then immediately thought of the dense forest during the day.


    Everyone was stunned, but Qiao Shan laughed: "younger martial brother? You mean these two are the guys who peep with you during the day? "


    This can be really the turning of the road, Mo month and other people''s eyes directly lock Jiang Fan two people, brow locked.


    Mo Yue took the lead in saying: "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Feng''s young master named Zhou Wei is still closed at this time, but his eyes are anxious. He obviously doesn''t want these people to provoke them.


    Xianhu is easy to say. Jiang fan is really unruly. He is really crazy. Who can stop him?


    Qin Ming struggled and said, "I''m gifted in perception. As long as I have a little breath, I can clearly feel that it must be these two people. The surging vitality will never be wrong. Mo Yue, you can catch them. These two people are much better than me."


    Qiao Shan laughs: "ha ha, you help these women to lead wolves into the house. Two little white faces of unknown origin come here for a purpose. I want to see if Mo Yue can catch these two people. You should also be careful that the sewer capsizes. Ha ha..."


    That week Wei could not help but say: "what are you two talking about? These two brothers are handsome and talented. Where do you want women to use peeping? As long as they want to, they don''t know how many women are coming. Unlike Qin Ming, I''m sure they are not that kind of people. "


    Qiao Shan stares at Zhou Wei with big eyes. He never dreamed that Zhou Wei would help them.


    "I don''t think you''re awake, are you? Should we agree with each other? What''s more, although Qin Ming has some problems, he will never lie. "


    Zhou Wei looks at Jiang Fan''s back and is still worried, but Mo Yue has asked them before he can say more.


    "Have you been to the holy pool during the day?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "yes, but only to the dense forest. Do you believe it or not?"


    Mo Yue said: "in this case, you two will stay here and wait for master to come back tomorrow to make a decision."


    Xianhu looked around and shook his head: "it''s too uncomfortable here. I''m going to take a bath."


    Jiang Fan mouth up, this Xianhu really enough direct, but things have developed to this, Mo month certainly won''t let them go easily.


    Mo Yue is very calm. She knows Jiang Fan''s means very well. Their sisters may not be rivals. They don''t want to be too stiff.


    "You just went up the mountain today. I know you are not familiar with it. I think Shifu will forgive you both, so I''ll wait until Shifu comes back."


    Although she said so, the younger martial sisters had already slowly walked towards the exit. They deliberately lightened their steps and obviously had plans.


    And Mo Yue also subconsciously leans toward the exit direction. Jiang Fan feels the change of spiritual power in the room, and it''s obvious that the array is running slowly.


    Jiang Fan snapped his fingers, and fog appeared at the door, blocking the way of several sisters.


    This performance touched Mo Yue''s nerves: "what are you doing? Imprison me and wait? "


    Jiang Fan waved his hand: "how come you have such a big reaction? You should mobilize the array first. Don''t go out together. Anyway, you will leave later. I think I have to do something."


    Finish saying, he looks at Mo Yue several people unkindly, cooperate the face of fox clan, look very evil spirit.


    Seeing this, Zhou Wei''s face changed and his eyes were full of worry. He said, "boss, don''t mess around here. Nobody is in charge of the fight in the hundred Mountain Gate, but outsiders mess around here. The consequences are very serious."


    Up to now, he did not dare to tell Jiang Fan''s identity.


    Seeing this situation, Qiao Shan also reflected something and frowned: "Zhou Wei, do you know them?"


    "Don''t ask any more questions. Don''t say anything. They say they want to leave, so they won''t stay. They won''t care about our baishanmen." Zhou Weidao.


    Mo Yue saw that Zhou Wei was so scared, and immediately realized that the two men who seemed harmless to human beings and animals were absolutely terrible guys, and their fighting power was definitely more than that.


    "Who are you? Why do you enter baishanmen? Why sneak into my Qingquan peak? "


    Jiang Fan wipes his neck and removes the mask from his face at the next moment. The whole person breathes. The breath changes instantly. The hair disappears and the whole person changes.


    Beautiful face, confident eyes, mouth up, looking at Mo Yue.


    "Who am I and what? You can''t do anything about me. We''ll leave at dawn. We don''t want to get involved in your business. "


    Xianhu asked Jiang Fan: "the power to suppress the breath is going to pass. Do you still need to take it?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "no, it may be useful later. How do you think I have poisoned them? Let''s go to the mountain spring before we leave. "


    Xianhu obviously agreed with Jiang Fan''s idea and nodded: "yes, it''s really comfortable to soak there, as if I have a sense of my own breath."As he said this, his breath gradually recovered and continued to climb. Finally, he took his life for the ninth time and was shocked on the spot.


    Mo Yue can''t believe it, because there are very few people in this generation who can reach this level.


    Zhou Wei was not surprised, but directly said: "if you want to poison them, I will never resist."


    At this time, Qiao Shan stares at Jiang Fan and his eyes jump: "you You are Jiang Fan


    Mo Yue stares big eyes, this time really can''t believe who she aimed at before.


    Some of my peers may not have heard of Xianhu, but who hasn''t heard of Jiang Fan? How many great things did Jiang Fan do in his rise?


    Zhou Weilian said: "brother Jiang, this is not what I said. If you want to blame him, blame him, Qiao Shan."


    Jiang Fan twisted his body. As soon as the day dawned, they would enter the secret place. First, they would move their body and deal with the unknown in the best state.


    But in the eyes of Zhou Wei and others, it''s different. He thought Jiang Fan was going to fight, so he quickly struggled to get up and dodge.


    "Am I so terrible? If you stay in this room honestly, I won''t do anything to you. You have a grudge against me? " Jiang Fan looked at them with a smile, not slow.


    Xianhu was impatient and said, "I''m dizzy now. Let''s take a bath."


    That Mo Yue Nu, still don''t wait for her to open a mouth, the medicine method of Jiang Fan adapts to spread. Originally, Wei and Qiao Shan could resist that week. Unfortunately, they were sealed and had no resistance at all. They all went to sleep.


    Jiang Fan two people swaggered out of the room, set a ban, do not let outsiders into it, quickly toward the direction of the holy pool.


    After this toss, where are the female disciples going to bathe in the holy pool? Jiang Fan and his wife simply come here to have a good rest and wait for daybreak. The strength of the spring is weakened.


    Xianhu closed his eyes and asked Jiang Fan, "is it OK for us to expose so early? There are so many things happening on this mountain that elder Lin will probably come back ahead of time. "


    Jiang Fan was not surprised. He said calmly, "I''m sure I''ll come back, but I can''t stop us. I''ve sensed the spring. Zishi''s power is the strongest. Now it''s beginning to fade away. It won''t be long before we can try to enter it. As for those guys who want to wake up, at least tomorrow morning. "


    Xianhu said no more and felt the power of the spring.


    An hour later, Mo Yue slowly wakes up from her coma. Her state is not weak, and she has a good body protection treasure, which makes her have a good resistance to medicine, which Jiang Fan did not expect.


    She got up from the ground with a lingering fear. If Jiang Fan was the enemy, she would be dead now.


    No wonder the young master of qianshifeng and the master of Baifeng don''t have any pressure in their eyes. It turns out that they are so amazing and powerful, especially Jiang Fan''s uncanny medicine method, which makes people unable to defend.


    After calming down, her whole person is a little tangled, a choice is placed in front of her.


    The first is to stay here, pretend to know nothing, and let Jiang Fan leave during the day. This is the safest way.


    The second is to inform the experts to come, or to inform the master to return as soon as possible. Even if Jiang Fan''s strength is strong, he can resist.


    After thinking about it, she is still not reconciled. Jiang Fan plays with her in the holy pool, but she has no face.


    Take out the master''s Fu Lingyu, directly communicate with the master with Lingli, and then tell her the situation here.


    Although Jiang Fan has many enemies, his background is not so general. Even if Jiang''s family expels him, he still has a Taoist protector behind him.


    That''s the master of Shentai realm. Even among the hundred mountain gates, there is only one person.


    If you offend the existence of that realm, then the whole clan will not be able to live in peace.


    Besides, Xianhu is even more mysterious, but if a teenager in this realm has no background, she won''t believe it.


    But elder Lin rushed back at the first time, hoping to arrive at Qingquan peak as soon as possible.


    Mo Yue is not idle, first wake up a few younger martial sisters, seven people you look at me, I look at you, can see the surprise in their respective eyes.


    The younger martial sister is not angry, but full of expectation.


    "How handsome! That''s my idol Jiang Fan. It''s just like the rumor. That Xianhu is also very strong. He has killed nine times. How many of his generation are better than him? They''re all so young... "


    The nearby lion Jie white her one eye, did not have the good way: "you little wench was made the flower crazy, how do we do now?"


    Mo Yue said: "I''ve told master to come back, but the exit is forbidden by Jiang Fan. If we break out, it''s likely to scare the snake. Jiang Fan and his wife will be on guard. We''d better stay here and wait for master to come back."


    As soon as her voice fell, Zhou Wei sat up slowly over there.


    "When you have nothing to do, you have to provoke them to do something. They leave during the day to make trouble for themselves."


    Mo Yue looked at Zhou Wei and said sarcastically, "you make me look down on you too much. Now that you are in such a state, you are still afraid of the two monks. It seems that Jiang Fan''s realm is not as high as yours. "Zhou Wei sneered: "do you compare him with me? He''s a pervert. No one is his rival in the lethal situation. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    Mo Yue obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "He''s only killed six times. Although he has done a lot of great things, it''s exaggerating to say that he is invincible. That Xianhu is not his opponent? "


    Zhou Wei sneered: "although Xianhu can draw with monk Sanjie, he is not at the same level as Jiang Fan. In the field of ancient medicine, Jiang Fan''s strength alone blocked the genius of the world for half a month, and half of the monks who stepped into the life changing realm also fell into the disadvantage in front of him. If he didn''t keep his promise and give way to the entrance of the final inheritance place half a month later, these monks who regard themselves as talents will not have any chance to enter it. "


    Mo Yue was a little surprised: "half a foot in the life changing world? Is there such a strong monk in this generation? "


    Zhou Wei said calmly, "you''re wrong. Jiang Fan returns good for bad. He helps the master break through the great realm with the power of natural calamity in the secret realm and steps into the realm of changing his life. His name is Li Changsheng, which is very terrible."


    Although what he said was very simple, Mo Yue could imagine the scene at that time.


    Jiang Fan blocked the entrance of the heritage site, with the help of one person, what a spirit?


    Speaking of this, his eyes beat: "Jiang Fan has no rules, but he really has momentum. He blocked the entrance for half a month, just to help his beauty win the final inheritance, and no one broke in to fight for it. That woman is also as beautiful as an immortal. She is the eldest lady of Wanyao valley of Lihuo Dynasty. When she entered the secret realm, she was only in the realm of alchemy. Do you know the realm when she left? "


    Mo Yue frowned: "it''s only a year and a half since the secret realm was opened. Can the realm go against heaven?"


    Zhou Wei was a little excited: "the ninth death! In front of the world''s monks, through the disaster, Jiang Fan stood by her side, and went through the disaster with her, guarding the whole process. Who is more powerful than him in the field of ancient medicine? "


    Mo Yue can''t believe it: "it''s impossible, how can one year improve so many levels."


    "You know what? It''s not just Guling er. The other two disciples of Li Huo college have also been promoted rapidly. The little Heavenly King Chu Zhan has killed nine times now, and Zhou Tong is higher than me. If they were not cleared out of the secret by Li Changsheng, their strength would be stronger. Some people say that Jiang fan is the enemy of the world, but in my eyes, people around him are infected with his good fortune, and the speed of improvement is amazing. "


    His eyes are bright, obviously see a lot of things, he also rose in the field of ancient medicine, also because of this experience of the whole thing.


    Little younger martial sister''s eyes are full of little stars, as if longing for something.


    "If a man would do this to me, I would marry him."


    Zhou Wei did not forget to strike: "you think too much, that kind of pervert is only Jiang Fan.". If he exists like that, he will either become a friend or a passer-by. Don''t offend him, otherwise there will be no good end. Jin Dashao''s realm is now suppressed and separated from the battle team. Sima is incomparably strong in the secret realm. Unfortunately, the ending is the same. Jiang Fan will do what he wants. "


    Mo Yue picks an eyebrow: "my master has come back, can he go to heaven?"


    Zhou Wei sneered: "the killers in the heaven hunting platform are all killed by him. Will he care about your master?"


    Mo Yue is silent. This is the first time that she feels a little impulsive. It seems unwise to inform her master about this.


    The younger martial sister looked at Zhou Wei and asked, "what should we do now? The master has come back. "


    Zhou Wei said calmly, "I hope Mr. Lin is not as impulsive as you are."


    Before dawn, a breath enters the hundred Mountain Gate. Only the elder level can enter the sect territory like this.


    It''s no one else. It''s elder Lin who rushed back in a hurry.


    She learned that one of the two boys who came during the day was Jiang Fan, which was totally unexpected. However, when she saw the two young people during the day, she already felt that they were very extraordinary. Facing her, they were not nervous or respectful. It was obvious that there were experts behind them.


    Although they knew that they might hide their strength, they did not expect that Jiang Fan would be among them.


    She quickly returned to Qingquan peak and wanted to see what kind of person Jiang Fan was.


    At this time, Jiang Fan, who was soaking in the spring, opened his eyes slowly. He could feel a strong breath coming from afar. It must be the top of the mountain gate. If he were an ordinary person, he would be directly attacked by the array.


    Xianhu opened his mouth and said, "there''s a master coming. He changed his life for the third time. It should be elder Nalin."


    Jiang Fan said with a light smile: "it seems that Mo Yue still can''t hold back. The power of spring eye has weakened a lot. If I calculate correctly, I can enter it in two quarters of an hour."


    Xianhu said: "I''ve got some eyes. The smell of this spring is very similar to my childhood experience, but it''s still in the holy mountain. The smell at that time is similar to what it is now, but it still lacks some special strength."


    "It may be blocked by the prohibition of the secret place. When we enter it, everything will be clear."


    Xianhu nodded, and then did not forget to remind Jiang Fan: "be careful, people are coming."


    A figure came slowly, tall and imposing.


    His figure was concave and convex, and his skin color was a little pale in the night, but the corners of his mouth rose. He was looking at them, elder Lin, whom he had seen during the day."Two little guys, I didn''t expect you to know that I''m still so calm. I''m worthy of being a dragon in the world."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "thank you for your praise, but you are here. Can we still cry?"


    "Li Huo college, Jiang Fan, is the proud disciple of master Wanfu, Xianhu. I didn''t expect that these two little guys would come to my Qingquan peak, but do you cheat me by hiding your identity? I don''t like to be cheated Elder Lin is still calm.


    Jiang Fan said: "I just want to have a rest here. After that, we will leave. It''s not that we haven''t done anything. Without us today, you qingquanfeng will be in a mess. "


    "What they did was just a fight between the disciples, and I didn''t care much about it. I care more about the purpose of your coming to my Qingquan peak. Do you really just want to take a bubble bath in this spring? There''s another picture


    Speaking of this, her eyes beat, looking forward to some.


    Jiang Fan and Xianhu heard something interesting from her tone. This guy is always at the top of this peak, and it''s not surprising to find something. She has studied this spring more than once.


    But even if she saw something, Jiang Fan would never confess.


    "I don''t know what you mean. I went all the way east just to avoid the harassment of those people from hunting heaven. I heard that this holy pool is good, so I came here to relax for a few days. Are you satisfied with this explanation?"


    That woman breath gradually lock two people, the corner of the mouth rises: "know you certainly won''t say, but don''t matter, I certainly have a way to let you say.". You risk to enter the hundred Mountain Gate and get into my Qingquan peak, just for this? Do you think I''m a three-year-old? But qingquanfeng is not a place where you can come and go as you like. "


    Her voice just fell, a breath hit, directly into the mountain.


    At the next moment, the big formation was running, blocking the surrounding space and wrapping the whole Qingquan peak in the middle. It was obviously a mountain protection formation.


    It seems that elder Lin did not spend much time on the mountain. At this time, opening the mountain protection array is not to prevent the invasion of foreign enemies, but to prevent Jiang Fan and Jiang Fan from running away.


    Jiang Fan frowned: "do you want to tear your face?"


    He doesn''t want to fight with the monk who changed his life three times. Now he just needs time to enter the spring, open the secret place, and fight with elder Lin. it doesn''t do them any good.


    Elder Lin said with a smile: "if you cooperate, how can I tear my face? I can''t afford to offend the big people behind you."


    But when she said that, her face changed: "but Qingquan peak is my territory. There is a big secret hidden in the spring. You all have great fortune. Since you are here this time, you must come for the secret. If you cooperate, I will never stop you. If you don''t cooperate, I can only capture you, and then try to find a way to open the secret."


    Her momentum is constantly increasing, showing the terror of the monk who changed his life.


    Xianhu had to frown slightly, the absolute suppression of the big realm, he could not see any chance of winning.


    However, he saw that Jiang Fan was still at ease at this time. He didn''t care at all. He was also at ease. With such a helper around him, he was really confident.


    But the next moment he heard Jiang Fan''s voice: "time is almost up, you will go directly into the spring, and give me a signal when the secret place is opened. I''m not her opponent now."


    Xianhu replied: "you are so calm. Do you think you can stand it? But she''s targeting us now. I don''t have a chance. "


    Jiang Fan slowly gets up, faces elder Lin, and holds a pill in his hand. It''s Shenli pill. Without taking pojing pill, Jiang Fan''s physical strength is the support of his ancestors. Shenli pill can produce excellent effects.


    Three minutes is enough for Xianhu.


    The elder Lin saw that Jiang Fan''s momentum had improved, and he raised his eyebrows and said, "boy, don''t you think you can stop me?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "do you think I''ll be able to get rid of it? Then you look down on me. I''ll ask Jiang Fan for advice. "


    After taking the pill, Jiang Fan''s upper body is bare, and he rushes to elder Nalin fiercely. He doesn''t despise him, and his spirit is highly concentrated.


    At the same time, Xianhu quietly dived into the water, suppressed the breath and swam towards the spring.


    But elder Lin didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would take the lead and take the initiative to challenge.


    She raised her jade hand to resist Jiang Fan''s attack. There was such a big difference in realm that it was not a confrontation at all.


    Can touch the moment, her whole body drama shock, even at the foot of a few steps back, a face of disbelief.


    But Jiang fan is standing in place, a special force seems to unload her attack, the impact on Jiang fan is not big.


    Although she despised her enemies and didn''t exert all her strength, how did Jiang Fan do it?


    But Jiang Fan didn''t stop and immediately attacked again.


    She was retreated by Jiang Fan several times in a row. She was a little annoyed, and her momentum broke out. In an instant, she forced Jiang Fan back with her spiritual power.Jiang fanru was shocked, so he flew out and fell into the water.


    She just wanted to chase, but found that the pool when empty no one, Jiang Fan and Xianhu disappeared at the same time.


    Xianhu with Jiang Fan into the secret, just stand firm, he is still some fear, he sighed: "finally broke in."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    In the holy pool, elder Lin was surprised that they would suddenly disappear.


    "Do they know how to open the secret?"


    She had obviously thought of something. Her eyes flashed. Then she dived into the water and swam towards the spring.


    Unfortunately, at the bottom, everything has returned to normal, there is no change here at all.


    "Damn it


    She had to go back to the water and head for the hall.


    On the other hand, Jiang fan is using his divine sense to feel the breath around him, which is very similar to that in the spring. At this time, they are also in the middle of a river, with thick woods on both sides, emitting strong vitality.


    Jiang Fan was shocked when he looked into the distance, because he saw a green vine connecting the heaven and the earth, which was a miracle.


    Xianhu obviously saw the vine, frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "I think that''s my goal."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I understand, but it will take at least a month to look at the past. First, we need to find out what the ancient world is. Be careful."


    In Jiang Fan''s opinion, it''s almost certain that this place is very similar to the long song world. It should be an ancient world of the same level. I don''t know who created it, but it''s certain that there is civilization.


    Two people ashore after drying clothes, with a goal, did not stay in place for too long, to the fastest speed to go there.


    Along the way, Jiang Fan found that the vitality of the ancient world is very strong. Even ordinary people can live here for more than 100 years, which is a rare treasure.


    And Xianhu is fresh and fresh here, the whole person''s breath seems to be a little stronger, this seems to be his home, it may have something to do with his life experience.


    However, the clues he got showed that he would come here after changing his life. I believe there will be danger here.


    In the forest, before they had gone far, they felt a strong breath appearing in the distance.


    But the breath is very peaceful, did not find them, two people are not worried, with their strength can also deal with.


    When they got close to the forest, they saw a monster lying there, basking in the sun. From the breath, it nearly killed five times. It was definitely a big demon.


    As if to feel their breath, the monster raised his head and turned to this side. His eyelids blinked. Finally, he turned back and continued to bask in the sun, but he didn''t pay any attention to them.


    Jiang Fan raised his eyebrows and said in a soft voice: "from the way the monster looks at us, there must be human beings in the ancient world. If you find them, you can find out the situation here."


    They didn''t challenge the monster and chose another direction to leave. The ivy vine hanging down from the sky was the destination. It didn''t matter how they went before.


    Jiang Fan relies on Dan daopian to perceive the elixir around him. The quality and quantity of this good local elixir will never be low.


    But after a careful perception, Jiang Fan was a little stunned. There were only a few pills scattered. In the current environment, the elixir should not be so rare.


    There''s only one possibility. The elixir here has been collected, and it''s not alone.


    However, Jiang Fan will not let go of any one of the panacea, it is difficult to say which one may be very important in the future.


    The quality of this ancient elixir is very high. Among these plants, there is a spirit grass which has disappeared from the outside world, which makes Jiang Fan very satisfied.


    Xianhu looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "are you lucky? How can I meet the elixir everywhere? "


    Jiang Fan said: "you can''t envy this. Be careful. There should be people around here. The elixir here should be collected by the pharmacist. The pharmacists who can collect medicine in this environment are quite capable, and the combat power of the partners around them is not much weaker. "


    In less than an hour, Jiang Fan had ten different kinds of elixirs in his pocket. Xianhu was very envious of them. After all, these elixirs were good for him.


    Soon after, a voice came from behind them, a man.


    ¡°@%£¡ @@£¤¡­¡­¡±


    What he said was not the language of this civilization. Xianhu was a little surprised and obviously didn''t think of it.


    But Jiang fan can hear clearly, he has Dan Dao chapter, proficient in language, ancient language, he naturally clear.


    He came to Xianhu for the first time and taught him the language of ancient times with divine knowledge. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome.


    Xianhu readily accepted, but did not expect that Jiang Fan had such ability. I''m afraid few people knew the language of the ancient times.


    The voice in the rear rang out again. This time, he could hear it clearly and understand it instantly.


    "That bastard picked my white incense?"


    "Master, don''t be angry. There may be other pharmacists passing by and picking the white fragrance away. The trace should have just been picked up. If the master wants to chase it, we should be able to catch it. "


    Xianhu looked at Jiang Fan: "what is Bai Ningxiang?"


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s the elixir I collected just now. I didn''t expect that there was a pharmacist nearby."


    At this time, Jiang Fan found out two sets of clothes from the treasure bag. The patterns were simple and plain. They were bought by Jiang Fan in the long song world that day. They had been collected in the treasure bag in case he needed to buy them from time to time.Xianhu took a suit of clothes, a little surprised: "this is the ancient clothes?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "this is what I got in other ancient world. You don''t speak the ancient language very well now. After a while, you will be opened up and leave everything to me."


    Xianhu said with a smile, "I don''t want to trouble myself."


    They quickly changed their clothes, and then approached the two breath, they carefully perceived the intensity of the two breath.


    The powerful one is close to Xianhu, not weak.


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect to see a pharmacist in such a short time when he came into the secret realm. It''s really rare.


    At the beginning, in the long song world, the inheritance of pharmacists was almost broken, but now the ancient world is obviously not like that, and the inheritance of pharmacists should not be too weak.


    As if feeling someone approaching, the pharmacist stopped and looked this way.


    Through the dense forest, they saw that their clothes were very similar to what they were wearing, but they were slightly different, and they looked more clumsy.


    The pharmacist is an old man and can''t see his age. The pharmacist around him is in his twenties. He has reached the level of killing four times and can be regarded as a genius in the outside world.


    The old man looked at Jiang Fan, obviously could feel the anger on him, and he was angry for a moment.


    "Boy, did you pick my bainingxiang?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "are you kidding me? The things in the forest are ownerless. Those who are destined to get them are mine, of course. "


    The old man was a little surprised when he felt their breath. The medicine boy said: "two brothers, Bai Ningxiang is the main medicine that my master needs to refine pills later. Please give it up. We can exchange it with the same value of elixir, and we will never let you lose."


    This white congealing fragrance is also found in the outside world, but its quality is at least one level lower than this.


    But there are only a few kinds of pills with him as the main medicine, which almost instantly appeared in Jiang Fan''s mind.


    "Old man, I don''t know what kind of pills you want to refine? If I''m interested, I can give up. "


    The old pharmacist said, "boy, are you also a pharmacist?"


    Jiang Fan nodded, did not say, but the old man is very clear that Jiang Fan''s internal fire is rising, which is obviously to prove himself.


    The old man also intended to test Jiang Fan. They fought in the void with control. They looked at each other and showed their concentration.


    The drug boy looked at Jiang Fan in surprise. It was obvious that a young man who looked younger than him was so strong.


    The light of fire appeared in front of them at the same time. Three different fires appeared on Jiang Fan''s side. His momentum immediately suppressed his opponent and made the old pharmacist retreat. It was obvious that he had lost one stroke.


    "Good! What a strong young man. Whose apprentice are you


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "the master won''t let me reveal his old man''s name. Don''t be embarrassed."


    At this time, the medicine boy was still in the same place. He recovered for a long time and looked at the master: "master, did you lose? How can Shifu lose? "


    The old pharmacist said, "what''s impossible? It''s a wave after wave. I didn''t expect that the younger generation have made such achievements in pharmacists. It''s not bad. Even if the white fragrance falls into your hands, you won''t waste it. "


    Jiang Fan nodded and then asked, "what''s the name of the old man? I''ll probably call in some day. "


    The little drug boy looks at Jiang Fan in surprise, obviously some can''t believe it.


    "You don''t know my master? He is Lin Shuo, who has half a foot to become a pharmacist of Tianjie. "


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised: "Yao Jie? It''s a bit of a big deal, isn''t it? The method of Yaojie''s Chiyu medicine garden is unparalleled in the world. I didn''t expect that the name of Yaojie finally fell to a person who hasn''t stepped into the heaven level pharmacist. "


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s expression, the little medicine boy was obviously very dissatisfied and said directly: "master Chiyu has disappeared for many years. How many people in the whole longevity circle dare to say that the Dan medicine method is better than my master? I''m afraid it''s worth it. "


    That Lin Shuo opens his mouth, have no good way: "apprentice, if I win, you boast me hard, no problem, I just lost, I don''t want face?"


    The medicine boy bowed his head and said no more.


    Seeing this, Lin Shuo then said to Jiang Fan: "although I don''t know why you two kids appear in this forest, since we meet, even if it''s some fate, my medicine house is outside the black water forest. When you leave, you can come to my place. I also want to compete with you again, and let me see your accomplishments in Dan Dao."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I will go if I have a chance."


    Lin Shuo left with the medicine boy, but he didn''t mean to leave. There are many miraculous medicines waiting for him to collect in the forest.


    Jiang Fan also learned something about the ancient world after this encounter.


    The ancient world is called the long life world. Pharmacists are not weak. At least they are better than the long song world. Their combat power is absolutely stronger.


    Xianhu said: "Jiang Fan, the old pharmacist has reached this level. The master of hard cultivation must be stronger. It seems that the long life world is more dangerous than we think."


    Jiang fan is very calm and full of expectation for his later trip to the secret place."It''s not a problem to make a breakthrough here with our strength. Without pressure, how can we make progress?"


    Xianhu nodded and did not object. He was almost sure that he would break through the secret.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    If Xianhu can change his life, how much will his combat power be improved?


    Even Jiang fan is hard to predict, but he knows very well that this is not the place where he takes his life for the ninth time. He still needs to continue to precipitate, suppress the realm, and improve his fighting power as much as possible.


    After they left, the master and apprentice returned to their previous position. It was obvious that they didn''t go far just now. They stayed in the distance to observe Jiang Fan.


    The medicine boy frowned: "master, these two talented people have such a high level of control. How can they be ordinary people with no reputation? Have you heard of them? "


    Lin Shuo shook his head and his eyes were calm: "I''ve never heard that the world of longevity is so big, and there''s no secret for the big family. Although I''m at ease, I know about some young people who haven''t risen, but they are not among them. One is a genius pharmacist, and the other is a genius of martial arts. Their breath is more mysterious, and it''s not simple. Let''s go back to the pharmacy first, and I''ll come back We need to investigate these two interesting boys. "


    The medicine boy asked, "do we still collect medicine?"


    "Pick it yourself." With that, Lin Shuo left quickly in one direction.


    That medicine boy even hurriedly follows, he just won''t stay in this black water forest alone.


    Although the black water forest is dense, it''s not very big. Jiang Fan and his wife collected elixirs all the way, and their moving speed is not slow.


    The so-called black water is the river where Jiang Fan and his wife came in. Jiang fan doesn''t know why they are called black water, which is beyond his consideration.


    Close to the edge of the black water forest, you can see many monks training in the forest, including many young people.


    Xianhu watched the monks carefully, and felt their breath and realm carefully.


    "It''s different from the outside monks in breath, but the realm is higher than the outside world. The realm of the big world is different. It''s really different."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "our big world is far from perfect. There are still many things you don''t know."


    Xianhu looked at Jiang Fan, looked up and down, and was very curious: "you are only practicing for more than 20 years, how can you have such insight? Sometimes you talk like my master. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I have experienced many mysteries. Naturally, I know many secrets. With the improvement of your realm, you will certainly find many things difficult to understand."


    "You call it the ancient world. Have you been to similar places before?"


    "I''ve been to the Changge world. The conditions in the small world created by Changge palace in ancient times are much worse than here. But the fighting power of monks is not weak either. However, super experts are rare, and pharmacists almost lose their inheritance. Generally speaking, it''s pretty good here. At least the rules are complete and the inheritance has not changed much. "


    While they were chatting, they had walked out of the black water forest.


    They have suppressed their own breath. Now they are here for the first time, it''s not a good thing to be watched.


    Leaving heishuilin, the atmosphere here still hasn''t changed much.


    Soon came to the main road, people come and go, quite a lot of people.


    You can also find that not all of them are monks in this secret place. Just like the outside world, they also have ordinary people, and some of them are quite strong.


    Looking into the distance, there is a small town ahead, and it is obvious that these business travelers are going there.


    It''s dusk. Jiang fan is going to take Xianhu there and have a good night''s rest in the small town.


    Xianhu was a little reluctant and said, "just find a place to practice in the forest. It''s more comfortable than sleeping in the inn."


    Jiang Fan said: "how can it be the same? You must have never tasted the delicacies of the ancient times. This is a good opportunity to make you linger on."


    "Oh? Is it much better than the outside? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "last time I left the long song world, I didn''t eat anything for a long time. I wish I could catch a cook and keep him by my side."


    Heard him say so, let Xian Hu mention a few minutes interest.


    When Jiang Fan came to the town, he saw that there was a huge building in the center of the town, like a huge red stove, which was obviously made by a pharmacist.


    Xianhu looked at the building and reminded Jiang Fan, "is this Lin Shuo''s medicine house?"


    Jiang Fan obviously felt the same way, but he didn''t say much. He found a small shop and took Xianhu into it. A little bit was a big table of dishes. What was delicious and what was expensive made him look at them more, for fear that he was coming to eat overlord''s food.


    Jiang Fan takes out a rare stone and hands it to Xiao er. Xiao Er smiles and introduces the characteristics of the store to them.


    For the first time, Xianhu tasted the dishes of ancient times. His face was very rich. Even if it was a vegetable, it still made him feel very strange. It was a taste that could not be tasted in the outside world.


    After that, he began to enjoy himself and ignored Jiang Fan.


    The conversation between the two friars at the next table attracted Jiang Fan to listen carefully.


    "Pharmacist Lin Shuo has entered the Heishui forest to collect herbs. He hopes to refine the nine turn golden elixir this time. But the owner gave a dead order that he must take the nine turn golden elixir back, or he will never have to go back.""It''s a first-class pill. I''m afraid the success rate of Lin Shuo''s pharmacist is very low. The grand meeting is about to start. This nine turn golden elixir is one more life. All the big forces are fighting for it, and it''s hard enough for you. "


    The friar drank the wine in one gulp, a little depressed, and then said: "every year, so many people die at the grand meeting. I really don''t know what they are for. It''s just an illusory legend. Is it really worth it?"


    "Since there is a legend, there must be a basis. Who doesn''t want to live forever?"


    Hearing this, the friar sneered: "hum! Immortality? Who can live forever? Even if the master of Shentai realm? Isn''t it also a handful of loess in the end? "


    "Keep it down! You drink too much. "


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was absent-minded, Xianhu said with a smile, "what? Not to your taste? It''s not like you. "


    Jiang Fan ignored him, picked up the jug and went to the next table. Without asking the two, he said with a smile, "do you mind having a drink?"


    The friar was in a bad mood. He looked at Jiang Fan with an eyebrow and said impatiently, "who are you?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I''m the same as you. I''m here to ask for medicine, but I''m going to leave. I''ve heard that there''s a little miracle doctor who can refine the nine turn golden elixir. I don''t have to stay to ask for medicine with Lin Shuo."


    Hearing this, the monk''s face changed, which was totally different from his expression just now.


    "Little brother, are you serious?"


    "Of course, I''ll leave tomorrow with my brother to find the little miracle doctor. It''s not far from here. It''s only a few days'' journey. I see you are worried about this pill, so I''ll remind you."


    Hearing this, the man directly picked up his glass and said to Jiang Fan, "little brother, can you take me with you? I''m sure it will be a good report! "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "the thick newspaper is free. I just want to know something. Please give me some advice at that time."


    "No problem. When will you leave tomorrow?"


    "Chenshi is at the south entrance of the town!"


    Jiang Fan finished, got up and went back to Xianhu. He ate the delicious food and satisfied himself.


    The two friars looked at them, and they were not weak, not like liars.


    After dinner, Jiang Fan asked the second child to open two rooms and stay here to have a rest in the evening. Xianhu found Jiang Fan and asked directly, "do you have any plans? They are not weak, and what''s the matter with the little doctor? "


    Jiang Fan showed an enigmatic look and said with a smile: "isn''t the miracle doctor right in front of you? But it''s just a nine turn elixir. I can still refine it. But their words are very interesting. You''ll know tomorrow. "


    That night, without waiting for the two to rest, the friars entered the Inn and said that they would take Jiang Fan away.


    The sudden change made them have no idea. They went downstairs, looked at the monks and frowned: "who are you? Where are you taking us? "


    The friar at the head was a little impatient: "during the day, are you two making rumors here? Is Lord Lin something you can slander? Come with us


    This man''s realm has been six times lethal. It''s hard to imagine that he would stay in such a small town as a servant.


    Jiang Fan looked around and found that the shop boy''s eyes were twinkling and he didn''t dare to look at him. It can be seen that he should have said this.


    The monk''s master Lin should be Lin Shuo. It seems that the huge Danlu shaped building is Lin Shuo''s medicine house.


    Xianhu yawned, obviously did not intend to go with them, he was more direct, breath release, the ninth lethal realm of suppression of the whole court, let those to arrest the friars back and forth.


    Xianhu said: "do you want to take us? If I can''t, I''ll go to bed. "


    After he said that, he turned and walked upstairs. Jiang Fan also turned and went upstairs with a smile. No one stopped him. The strong will give people absolute pressure wherever they go.


    The friar with the head''s eyes twinkled and left quickly. He didn''t care about his face. He had to report the matter here.


    In the medicine room, when Lin Shuo had just passed on the news with several high-level members of the sect, his disciples found him and whispered something in his ear.


    "You say those two young people are in town? Also said that there is a little miracle doctor who can refine the nine turn golden elixir? "


    Then he said with a smile, "is that the guy talking about himself? With his power of control and realm, he should have such ability. Since he''s here, I''ll see them in person. "


    The disciple frowned and said, "master, do you have any reply from the sect leaders? Does anyone know about them? "


    Lin Shuo shook his head: "as I guess, no one knows about them. There are only two Chinese pharmacists of your generation who are gifted above you, but they are not much better than you. But this young man''s achievements in pharmacists are much better than yours. If possible, I''d like to test him further. "


    The disciple asked, "master, what do you want to do? Just tell me. I''ll arrange it. "


    "Now go and find the two monks who are seeking medicine, and bring them to me before dawn."


    "All right, master!"Then Lin Shuo gets up and leaves the room, leaves yaolu, and goes to the inn where Jiang Fan and Jiang Fan live in the dark. He is obviously curious about Jiang Fan and Jiang Fan.


    The town is also very busy at night. When people see Lin Shuo, they bow and greet him one after another, which shows his absolute position in the town.


    All the way to the inn, the boss was a little excited and asked for any orders.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    Lin Shuo asked the boss.


    "What room are the two young men in?"


    The boss quickly whispered Jiang Fan''s room to Lin Shuo.


    After Lin Shuo went upstairs, the downstairs could be lively. It''s amazing that Lin Shuo came here in person because of two young people.


    This pharmacist Lin Shuo has a high reputation in this long-lived world. His powerful Dan Dao makes many big forces want to make friends with him.


    Originally, he could be attached to the big forces, but Lin Shuo liked to be at ease and didn''t want to participate in the battle. So he came to this small town outside the black water forest and established his own medicine house. He practiced and refined medicine here on weekdays, and occasionally went into the black water forest to collect materials and live a carefree life.


    Originally, there were very few people in this small town, and it was very poor. But because of his arrival, it prospered. Every day, people came here to ask for medicine, and the town expanded several times.


    So here, Lin Shuo is very respected and detached.


    Who would have thought that these two young people should bring him here?


    Lin Shuo didn''t hide his breath. When he stepped into the inn, Jiang Fan already felt his arrival.


    Unhurriedly get up from the bed, get up to the table, find out some spirit tea, make a pot.


    Dangdangdang -


    when the knock on the door rings, Jiang Fan says please come in. The door is directly pushed open. Lin Shuo walks in with a smile and is stunned to see Jiang Fan making tea.


    "You are so excited. You are still drinking tea at this time."


    Jiang Fan said: "when I learned that the elder was coming, of course I had to be a bit hospitable."


    Jiang Fan has no malice towards Lin Shuo. If he can, Jiang fan doesn''t mind making friends. After all, this is a pharmacist with ancient inheritance, and his ability is not weak. It may be helpful for him to communicate with others.


    Lin Shuo smiles and walks to the table. His nose moves and his eyes brighten.


    "You are really willing to make tea with a magic medicine."


    Jiang Fan poured out a cup, handed it to Lin Shuo, and said with a smile, "please taste it, master."


    Lin Shuo sat down, picked up the tea cup, put it under his nose, smelled it, and tasted it. He was shocked and looked at Jiang Fan in surprise.


    "Good! It''s strange that the tea made from this elixir should have such effects. It''s no less interesting than taking a pill. "


    He is an expert. In ancient times, there must have been a similar way to make tea. However, his skill came from Qingyun temple. Under the guidance of Tianji pharmacist, he stayed in Baihua academy and Qingyun temple for a long time before he entered Tianji pharmacist. Those two predecessors helped Jiang Fan a lot, which also led to his extensive and complementary cultivation.


    Although Lin Shuo had a lot of experience, he would certainly have such a reaction to the spiritual tea produced by this day''s friars.


    Jiang Fan took up the cup and drank it. The spirit tea is very good for cultivation.


    Xianhu obviously felt Lin Shuo''s breath. He took a look at Jiang Fan outside the door and saw that they were OK. Then he quietly returned to the room without disturbing them.


    Lin Shuo didn''t say much. He tasted the spirit tea carefully. He didn''t speak until he finished.


    "Is this spirit tea made by you?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course, the method of making this spirit tea is basically the same as that of alchemy. At the beginning, it took me a lot of effort to learn from others."


    Lin Shuo said: "this is simply another manifestation of Dan Dao. The pharmacist who has studied this way must be a super strong existence. I really want to see how he is."


    "He doesn''t like to see people. He won''t see you. I can tell you what I came for. "


    Lin Shuo nodded and Jiang Fan poured him another cup of tea.


    "I''m sorry that someone came here just now to disturb you. It''s just for this reason that I''d like to invite you to my pharmacy to have a talk, so that I can learn from you on the way of Dan. But now it seems that your ability in Dan Dao is not much different from your control. I really look at it with new eyes. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I dare not say how I am before I step into Tianjie pharmacist. I''m flattered


    Lin Shuo shook his head and said, "you don''t have to say that when you reach this level at a young age, you can still make such achievements in pharmacists. It''s enough to be proud. Who will visit my pharmacy?"


    After drinking a cup of Chinese tea, Jiang Fan said with a smile, "it''s OK to go there. I also want to see the pharmacy of my predecessors."


    Lin Shuo said with a smile, "let''s go in a moment. Don''t waste this pot of tea."


    Jiang Fan nodded. They were chatting while tasting tea. It took them half an hour to get up.


    For a while, Jiang Fan has been asking about many things about the world, which is very important for him and Xianhu.


    We have gained a lot. Jiang Fan smiles and follows Lin Shuo away.


    Xianhu said: "do you want me to go with you?"


    "Don''t worry, I can''t stay in his realm. Just wait for my news. I''m very curious about Dan Dao and medicine in ancient times. I hope I can get somethingXianhu reminded: "be careful in everything."


    Jiang Fan and Lin Shuo leave the inn talking and laughing, just like old friends for many years. The owner of the inn doesn''t understand. The people who came here before are very popular. They want to take Jiang Fan away. Unexpectedly, it''s only a short time before, and Lin Shuo''s pharmacist greets each other with a smile, which is completely different from the previous situation.


    For a while, there were still many friars guessing the identity of Jiang Fan and Jiang Fan, suspecting that they were the sons of some big power. Otherwise, how could Lin Shuo treat them like this?


    After they left the inn, they went straight to the medicine house.


    Jiang Fan has made an agreement with the two men to leave during the day. He must hurry up.


    On the street, seeing Lin Shuo talking with a young man and laughing, he immediately attracted many people''s eyes.


    Until they walked into the medicine house, they immediately attracted many people''s eyes.


    Jiang Fan looked ahead and found that the medicine room was still brightly lit. It looked more like a huge chamber of Commerce, in which many disciples and pharmacists were receiving monks from all over the world.


    Some monks who came to ask for medicine from big forces saw Lin Shuo and rushed to this side. Obviously, they wanted to say hello to Lin Shuo.


    It''s a pity that Lin Shuo didn''t pay attention to their meaning at all. He made a gesture to ask Jiang Fan to walk in front of him. He followed them at a very slow speed.


    Through the front hall, there are fewer people in the back, some guards and some pharmacists.


    Every pharmacist would respectfully greet Lin Shuo, and Lin Shuo would also nod his head and respond, taking Jiang Fan all the way to the top.


    When passing a room with bookshelves, Jiang Fan stopped subconsciously and said, "can I come here to have a look later?"


    Lin Shuo nodded: "of course, but here are some very common books. How can the really precious books stay here?"


    Jiang Fan smiles and doesn''t say much. He is very fond of books. A very ordinary book may discover a lot of secrets, and even give him great inspiration. From cultivation to now, Jiang Fan has gained too many benefits in books.


    When I came to Lin Shuo''s pharmacy, I saw a huge medicine cabinet, which was the same as other people''s, but Lin Shuo''s was much bigger than ordinary people''s.


    His pride can also be seen in his eyes, which is obviously showing off to his peers.


    He then said, "I''m not bragging. I''m afraid you can''t find a second medicine cabinet in the long life world. I went through most of the long-lived world and collected all kinds of rare herbs, most of which exist here. When I step into the ranks of Tianjie pharmacist one day, this will be my absolute capital. If we say that Chiyu, who was a medicine hero in those years, was called a hero by the medicine garden, then my medicine cabinet of Lin Shuo is also the reason why I called him a hero. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan really wants to laugh. If nothing else, Lin Shuo really underestimates Chiyu''s ability.


    Although this medicine cabinet is good, it is quite different from Chiyu''s medicine garden method.


    Although he thinks so in his head, Jiang Fan still goes to the medicine cabinet, which is equipped with an array. Outsiders can''t open it.


    But the breath of all kinds of elixirs can be perceived. In the blink of an eye, Dan daopian has sent all the information to Jiang Fan, which really surprised Jiang Fan.


    There are several kinds of elixirs with high quality, which are not much worse than the nine life Lingshen king. There are also many elixirs that have disappeared from the outside world. It''s really a torture for Jiang Fan to feel so many top-quality elixirs. The reason is very simple. He can''t take these elixirs.


    Lin Shuo said with a smile: "how about it? Are these elixirs still in the eye of the Dharma? Some of them are of high quality, which I will prepare for the impact of Tianjie pharmacist in the future. "


    As he spoke, he made his fingerprints, and then the wall next to the medicine cabinet rose slowly, and a stone door appeared.


    There is a smell of Dan in it. It is obviously a medicine refining room, and a lot of Dan medicines have been refined here to have this effect.


    Jiang Fan followed Lin Shuo into the room. Two disciples were beside a huge Dan stove, controlling the fire with their spiritual power, apparently refining Dan medicine.


    One of them, Jiang Fan, was seen in the black water forest.


    That medicine boy sees Jiang fan is also a Leng, but immediately return to God, continue to control the fire, dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    It is said that in ancient times, some pharmacists would use their disciples to warm up the pills and assist in alchemy. This is obviously the way of alchemy.


    Jiang Fan put his divine consciousness into the Dan stove, and the formed pills reached the second grade of the earth level. They were not the pills that could be refined by this medicine boy. They just assisted in the last warm cultivation and controlled the fire well.


    Jiang Fan looked at the other medicine boy, his hair was fiery red, and he looked a little absent-minded.


    However, he shouldn''t be called Yaotong. He seems to be over middle age. Although he didn''t concentrate, he controlled the fire very well. Jiang Fan was surprised by the control of the fire. He controlled every detail exactly as he wanted.


    But then, his brow slightly wrinkled, calm way: "control Yan Clan?"


    He has seen the description of the Kangyan people from books. All their hair is fiery red, which also represents their blood.Jiang Fan had no idea that he would see a living anti-inflammatory clan here.


    At present, the realm of the Yan control clan moved the ninth realm of alchemy, which was not very strong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    Jiang fan is very looking forward to the spirit of fire, it was in that Molong cave to get the control of Yan Clan inheritance, but still can''t understand.


    But he never gave up. After many failures, there was no sign of success.


    Kong Yan Clan is also the blood of human beings. Since they have the same root, they must have the opportunity to cultivate this spiritual fire.


    Lin Shuo''s proud face: "yes, this is the monk of kongyan clan. He has followed me for 70 years, but he just repays me. In another 30 years, he will leave and return to the clan."


    Jiang Fan''s heart trembled, but he didn''t expect that there was such a family living in the long life world.


    He has seen the history of this group in those years. Because of civil strife, this group was destroyed by other groups, and only some of them were scattered and finally disappeared in history.


    Finally, it was the great calamity that completely overturned the ancient times and destroyed civilization.


    If so, the long-lived world is obviously not a small world created temporarily before and after the catastrophe. It should have a longer history.


    Xianhu''s life experience is very mysterious, Jiang fan is also very clear about this, but it''s good news for Jiang Fan to see the anti inflammation clan here, which also makes his goal more.


    Jiang Fan said: "the people who control the fire naturally have a very high control power. Unfortunately, they have no perception of the wood spirit power and can''t be a pharmacist. It''s rare to have such a helper. "


    Lin Shuo nodded: "these years have really helped me a lot. Although his realm is not high, he has more control over the flame than me. He helped me refine a lot of pills that I couldn''t refine before."


    Jiang Fan also directly asked: "I don''t know where this control Yan ethnic group is? I''m very interested in this group. If I have a chance, I''d like to visit and exchange my experience on flame. "


    Hearing this, Lin Shuo''s face changed, and he reminded: "I''d better think about it. This clan is not friendly to foreigners, and it''s very protective to them. At that time, because I helped them a lot, in order to repay their kindness, I sent a clansman to follow me for a hundred years. As for the experience of fire, they never think that anyone outside is better than them. After all, they are natural fire control talents. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "it''s not necessarily true. You''d better tell me where they are. I won''t do anything with my life."


    And at this time, the control Yan Clan squinted at Jiang Fan, disdaining way: "young man, calculation is Lin Shuo pharmacist''s fire control skill, to us that is nothing, you don''t take shame on yourself."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you are more gifted in controlling fire. You are human beings. What you can do may not be impossible to others."


    See Jiang fan so, Lin Shuo some surprise, he is the first time to see someone in the control of fire with the control of Yan Clan challenge.


    That control Yan Clan didn''t immediately pay attention to Jiang Fan, continue to control the fire in the Dan furnace, five minutes later, the Dan furnace opened, a few pills fly out of the Dan furnace, the end of alchemy.


    He directly stood up and looked at Jiang Fan, disdaining: "hairy boy, some things have nothing to do with the realm. Our family''s fire control technique is unique in the world. Even if the pharmacist works hard all his life, he can''t reach such a profound realm."


    As he said that, a flame suddenly rose in his palm, and then the flame began to take shape, turned into a running pony, ran a circle in the air, returned to his hands, and finally disappeared, as if it were real.


    This is obviously a reminder to Jiang fan that his fire control ability is certainly not what ordinary monks can achieve.


    Jiang Fan''s palm is also full of flame. With a snap of his finger, the flame turns into dozens of regiments and starts to change at the same time. It''s also a pony, but Jiang Fan controls so much at the same time and has different expressions. It''s as amazing as galloping on the grassland in the air?


    Lin Shuo was surprised not to say that the monk of the Yan control family was one of the stupefied.


    He wants to give Jiang Fan a bad influence, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan''s ability is stronger than him, and more than several times stronger.


    "What a young man you are?" He asked involuntarily.


    As a master of fire control, he certainly knows how much time it takes for human friars to master fire control to reach a certain level. That is definitely not something that can be solved in just 20 years. Lin Shuo is over 400 years old, and his fire control ability still can not reach a very high level. Lin Shuo''s talent in fire control is still a genius.


    How can this young man have such control?


    Jiang Fan shrugged: "is there any need to lie?"


    Seeing the other side looking at himself, Jiang Fan continued: "don''t underestimate a pharmacist''s persistence. Since I say I dare to go to your family to communicate, I will definitely have some dependence. Fire is not in my consideration at all."


    That controls Yan Clan way: "you say is different fire?"


    Jiang Fan''s body sent out three different breath, from three different kinds of flame, that control Yan Clan feel clear, in front of a bright: "three kinds of different fire! How did you get it? How many strange fires were born in this destiny world? "


    Lin Shuo had experienced the smell of strange fire on Jiang Fan before, but he didn''t expect that there were three.


    He was full of expectations: "can this strange fire give up? I''m willing to give a lot of things to exchange with you. Do you want to think about it? "Jiang Fan shakes his head directly. He''s a pharmacist. How can he be so angry? Even if you get another thousand, Jiang Fan will never give them away, except for friends.


    "My strange fire is related to my fighting power. Don''t worry about it. Now can we talk about the current position of the control inflammation clan? I will go to visit you when I have a chance. "


    Without waiting for Lin Shuo to speak, the monk of kongyan said calmly: "northwest, Bailian cave. All the control inflammation clan gather there, but I remind you that you must be careful when you go there. If you get into trouble, no one will care about your identity, and you will definitely be killed. "


    Jiang Fan: Thank you for reminding me


    Lin Shuo said: "do you want to learn about refining medicine?"


    Without Jiang Fan''s reply, the monk of the burning control clan said directly: "if the fire control skill is related to alchemy, there''s no need to compare it. You''re far worse than him."


    Jiang Fan laughs but doesn''t speak. This guy''s level is not high, but it''s really direct.


    Lin Shuo''s disciple was obviously unconvinced and said, "you''re not a pharmacist. What do you know? It''s not only about controlling the heat, but also about the collocation of materials and the changes in the Dan furnace. All these require a lot of experience. Will my master be inferior to a hairy boy? You think highly of him


    Lin Shuo opened his mouth and said, "apprentice, it''s none of your business here. Jiang Fan''s understanding of Dan Dao is very deep. I had a deep understanding before I got here. Although I don''t want to admit it, my ability in Dan Dao seems to be worse than that of him."


    The disciple was stunned. I didn''t expect that the master would have such a high evaluation of Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan ignored him and talked with Lin Shuo about other things. He also talked with Lin Shuo, which made Lin Shuo very happy and said nothing to Jiang Fan.


    When Lin Shuo inquired about Jiang Fan''s background several times, he was prevaricated by Jiang Fan with nothingness. The most direct thing was the identity of the medicine king, which made people not know where he came from.


    According to Jiang Fan''s previous requirements, Lin Shuo lets Jiang Fan enter the study freely. While it''s still early from Chenshi, Jiang Fan simply stays here all the time.


    And Lin Shuo has told Jiang fan that he can leave at any time, and this medicine room welcomes him to come at any time.


    After Jiang Fan entered the study, Lin Shuo took his disciples and the monk of the kongyan clan to the highest level. This is also Lin Shuo''s usual resting place, where he arranged the array. The outside world can''t hear the situation inside.


    Lin Shuo asked the monk of the Yan control clan.


    "Is Jiang Fan really that good at controlling fire?"


    "Just by that means, his ability to control fire is absolutely superior to mine. Even if I concentrate, I can only control ten fire horses at most, which is also related to my realm. However, I am in the same realm as him. The increase is only twice as much as he just controlled. Most of all, he should not have done his best


    Lin Shuo then asked: "if you control Yan Clan, what is the degree of his power to control fire?"


    "It''s also superior. That''s why I asked him about his age. With your qualifications, you may be able to catch up with the monk of the control Yan Clan by practicing the skill of controlling fire for thousands of years. But there''s a premise that you don''t dabble in anything else and focus on controlling fire. It''s too difficult to achieve, but this young guy can achieve it. It''s incredible."


    His disciple asked, "master, why don''t you try him on the spot? There''s also his life experience, which is full of flaws. I''ve never heard of any medicine king. "


    Lin Shuo said with a smile: "I''m just curious about his background. I''m optimistic about this boy. His future achievements must be amazing. You have to work hard."


    "I understand!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Jiang fan controlled by his spiritual power, picked up nine books at the same time, and began to read them at the same time. With his ability of never forgetting, he quickly recorded and digested the things in the books.


    After looking at it, I found that there are many things that are very useful to him. Although they are only a little, they are definitely a harvest.


    Besides the skills and experience, the most important thing Jiang Fan cares about is the books about pharmacists. Unfortunately, they are very rare. The higher quality books are obviously not collected here. As for the grand meeting of the two monks, there is no record here.


    It was not until Mao Zedong''s birthday that Jiang Fan completely finished reading these bookshelves. He kept a lot of things in his mind and went back to digest them slowly.


    He quickly left yaolu and went back to the inn. Xianhu had already ordered the food and was waiting for him downstairs.


    After they had enough, they went to the meeting place agreed yesterday. The two monks had been waiting here long ago. They saw Jiang Fan and his face was full of smiles.


    "Little brother, if you are really punctual, if this is really done, then I will be able to return to the clan before the golden age starts, and then I will be able to solve many problems. We will certainly have a great thank you."


    Jiang Fan said: "you can rest assured that the little doctor really exists. But I have a question. Please let me know. "


    The other side ten square straightforward, direct smile way: "have what matter you direct to ask good, under certainly know everything."


    "We two brothers have been closed to the master for many years. We are very curious about what is the flourishing age?"The man looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "don''t you even know the Climbing Festival?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    "Climbing Festival?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "we have been closed to our master for many years and we don''t know anything about the outside world, which makes the two brothers laugh."


    The friar said, "I see. It''s a young genius from a hermit family. I''m Hongyu, from the Hong family in the south of the Ivy League. This is my brother, Dishan!"


    "I''m Jiang Fan!"


    "Xianhu!"


    Four people introduced each other, also calculate to know each other, after a period of time to go together, a good start, is particularly important.


    The four set out, and Jiang Fan led the way. The friar explained the Climbing Festival to Jiang Fan.


    This also reveals a big secret of the long-lived world.


    Climbing, is to climb the Ivy between heaven and earth, every ten years the Ivy will pull down the barrier, let the monks climb.


    It is said that there is a secret of immortality on the top of the green vine. You can live forever.


    Every time it opens, it''s a grand meeting. Almost all the big powers will send people to fight. There is no limit. Every year, the strong will fall there. There are still some friars who have never appeared again, and they disappear so inexplicably. But no one has really done it yet.


    But even so, there are still strong people fighting for the slim chance. Many talented monks who want to ascend to heaven also join in the fun, and few of them can come back alive.


    The Climbing Festival is not so much a flourishing age as a dangerous place for monks to climb for their accomplishments.


    The world of longevity is not big, because the big world is not complete enough. It is difficult for monks to improve after they reach the divine platform. Some old monsters have lived for many years, and they will go to see if they can have a chance to prolong their longevity even if they have a chance to survive.


    Almost all the experts in the long-lived world regard the Ivy as the final place. Because of this, over time, a lot of heritage has been left on the ivy. Unfortunately, few people can get it. After all, the places that the old guys can reach are not the places that ordinary young people can reach.


    Now it''s only three months away from the Climbing Festival, and various forces are collecting pills, hoping to have more chances to save their lives on the vine.


    Not everyone fell on the vine, and most of them gave up when they got to a certain position, returned, and stopped when they were good. All of them could save their lives. The friars who felt that the more chance they had, the more likely they were to have problems.


    These two were the monks sent by zongmen to seek medical treatment.


    At this time, they are also in a hurry to go to the doctor. They just chat with Jiang Fan and follow him to leave the town.


    They know very well that it''s hard to get the nine turn golden elixir in the small town. After all, it''s a first-class elixir. Even if Lin Shuo has enough materials, he can''t make a few.


    Every time they come out, they will be swept away by the big forces. They have been here for several months, but they have no chance at all. That''s why they go to the doctor in a hurry. I hope there is a so-called little miracle doctor who can complete the task and return to the family early.


    From them, Jiang Fan also understood the layout of the big world.


    The long-lived world is centered on sinomeni. The southeast and northwest are divided into four regions. There are no big forces controlling it. Each force is on its own side. It is still harmonious, but the population is very dense.


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan asked the Bailian cave, which is the place he must go.


    The two young men were stunned to hear that Jiang Fan was going to the Bailian grottoes.


    "Are you going to Bailian cave?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I heard that it''s a good place for training. I''m going to go there. Do you know where it is? "


    The man said: "little brother, listen to my advice, it''s better not to go to that place. It''s a forbidden area for human race. There''s a very troublesome race living there. It''s very exclusive to foreigners."


    Jiang Fan said: "control Yan Clan, right? I''m just going to see them. You don''t have to think so much about me. Just tell me the location. "


    One of them is: "it''s in the middle of the northern part of the Ivy League, where there is a Gobi. In the center of the Gobi, there is a basin, which is where the Bailian grottoes are. Humans rarely go there, because that group is really troublesome, at least we will not take the initiative to go there. Even the nearby forces seldom deal with that group. Only some business travelers will do business with them. After all, they are human beings and need to live. "


    Hear control Yan Clan, Xian Hu also some surprised. Of course, he has heard about this group, but the outside world has disappeared. He also knows that Jiang Fan, as a pharmacist, must be very curious about this group. Every pharmacist yearns for the exquisite fire control technique.


    Knowing the approximate location, Jiang fan is already satisfied. They are sure to take part in the Climbing Festival. The clue of Xianhu''s life experience is probably on it.


    He is also very interested in the legend. He is a risk-taking person. Although there is no limit, he is likely to meet some old people, but for him, there may be a big chance waiting for him.


    Before that, he would go to the north of the Ivy League and find the Bailian cave.


    Jiang fan is always full of yearning for the spiritual fire. Even if he gets the Tianhuo, he is still full of expectation for the spiritual fire. He thinks that the spiritual fire will make him make another breakthrough in Dan Dao, which is very rare.So this time, no matter what, he planned to go to Bailian cave.


    Jiang Fan was enough to get the news. It had been a long time. Jiang Fan didn''t mention anything about the little doctor, which made Hong Yu worried.


    Until the evening, he finally could not help asking Jiang Fan: "little brother, where is the little miracle doctor you said? How long will it take us to get there? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "that''s me."


    Hong Yu was stunned and looked at Jiang Fan in surprise. Hong Yu said with a bitter smile, "little brother, don''t make a joke. We are serious. Although we have almost no chance to stay in linshuo Town, there is still a little possibility. If the little miracle doctor you mentioned is just made up, it would be too hurtful."


    Jiang Fan did not explain. He found a medicine bottle in the treasure bag, then opened it and poured out a pill. In an instant, the fragrance of the pill filled his nose.


    The two men came for the nine turn golden elixir. Of course, they knew the appearance and characteristics of the elixir. Hong Yu stared at the elixir in Jiang Fan''s hand, a little excited.


    "Nine Nine turn golden elixir


    Jiang Fan stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "if I say yes, there must be. You won''t take it away empty handed, will you?"


    Then he took out a treasure bag from his arms, which was the treasure given to him by the clan in exchange for jiuzhuan golden elixir. He gave it directly to Jiang Fan, and then put away the elixir with both hands.


    Di Shan has already taken out the medicine bottle behind him. They carefully put the pills in it and said: "little brother, thank you so much this time. Thank you for your kindness. If you have anything to do in the future, you can come to our family at any time. We will not be stingy if we can help you. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "don''t be bothered by me then."


    He said with a laugh: "why, if you come, I will definitely introduce the host to you and treat you as a guest of honor. Little brother, if you are so happy, I will give you another message about the control of inflammation clan. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan looked forward: "Oh? Please say


    "Every August, the Kangyan people go to the next door to worship the ivy vine. During this period, killing is forbidden, so it''s the safest time to go. It''s two weeks before August. If you two speed up and go there, you should have time. "


    Jiang Fan said: "thank you for your advice!"


    "Well, I planned to go with you for a few days, but now that we have the pill, we still need to return to the family as soon as possible. I''ve been out for a long time, so I''ll leave here. Two little brothers, we''ll meet again."


    Jiang Fan did not stop them and let them leave.


    Because of their breath suppression, they didn''t know Jiang Fan''s realm. The two of them took their lives three times and one twice, which did not pose much threat to them.


    After the two left, Xianhu said, "is there a Yanzu in Bailian cave? Where are you going? "


    Jiang Fan nodded, but then he pointed to the Ivy: "that''s the ultimate goal. I think your life experience is probably related to that. We have to go to the Climbing Festival, but climbing the Ivy, everything is unknown, so before that, I''ll go to the Bailian cave and meet the legendary ethnic group, Kangyan ethnic group, otherwise I''m really unwilling."


    Hearing this, Xianhu said: "since you have said that, how can I disagree? Anyway, there''s still time. Let''s go to the Bailian cave first. "


    Jiang Fan nodded, and then told Xianhu about what happened in linshuo yaolu last night. There were also some knowledge that he saw in his study. They were really priceless things that could not be found in the outside world.


    In the small town before, Jiang Fan had taken the time to buy a map. According to their current position, they should be located in the east of sinomeni. It''s not too far from here to the next door.


    He looked at the map carefully and found that there are many places where people live, which also means they can fly in the air, which is very important for them.


    After some discussion, they decided to travel in the sky, so that they could maintain the best speed and arrive as soon as possible.


    That control Yan Clan if exclusive words, really very dangerous, since there is such a safe opportunity, Jiang Fan certainly won''t choose to give up.


    They were very fast in the air. Some friars noticed them, but no one bothered them. Lethal realm also had a great position here, which could be regarded as one of the experts.


    After all, there are only a few monks who change their destiny. I''m afraid there are not many masters who really reach the Shentai realm.


    Even if they pass by the small town, the two of them will not choose to fall down. Taking the ivy vine as a reference, they go straight to the north.


    This definition of longevity is neither too big nor too small. It covers an area as big as the five Lihuo dynasties. With their speed, it will take more than a month to reach the position covered by the Gobi.


    If you look at the map, the next door is the westernmost in the northern region, occupying a large area.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    That is to say, Jiang Fan just passed through the whole northern region of sinomeni and arrived at the Gobi area.


    Along the way, they met two big demons harassment, but Xianhu strong response, the big demons back, on the whole is still smooth.


    However, they also met experts passing by several times. The strongest one was an old man, who had changed his life for the seventh time. Jiang Fan stopped and watched each other leave respectfully. This kind of expert was really a little scary.


    From this, we can probably analyze that the combat power level of the long-lived world is far higher than that of the long song world.


    But it''s almost invincible to get rid of the God tree. At least so far, Jiang Fan hasn''t seen a stronger life than her.


    In half a month, they successfully arrived at the edge of the Gobi in the northern region.


    Different from the outside world, although it''s the northern region, its atmosphere is no different from other regions.


    The whole world of longevity seems to be covered by the smell of the green vine. The green vine seems to be the pillar of the world. It gives people a similar feeling to the God tree supporting heaven. However, Jiang Fan has not arrived yet. I don''t know what the situation is.


    Jiang fan is also full of curiosity about that. If this ivy is also the life of that level, it must be the existence of no one.


    Entering the Gobi, although it looks almost the same as the outside Gobi, with weeds, the atmosphere around it is still full of vitality, which is completely different from the outside Gobi.


    Careful perception will find that a special force restricts the growth of plants here, warm, as if the power of fire.


    Entering the Gobi, Xianhu frowned slightly: "the atmosphere here is not good."


    Jiang Fan explained: "your major is the power of nature, and the breath on the Gobi belongs to fire. It''s not very comfortable for you to restrain yourself. However, it should not be difficult to resist with your realm."


    Xianhu nodded: "it''s just uncomfortable, but the world is full of vitality, so it''s more comfortable than the outside world. It''s just that the speed of cultivation has slowed down a little. The two said before that the Bailian cave is in the center of the Gobi. Once you enter the Gobi, there will be no reference. Will you go around here? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "the Ivy can''t cover up. I''m not a road maniac. How can I get lost?"


    Xianhu was embarrassed: "I am!"


    Jiang Fan gave him a push and said with a smile: "at your speed, flying in one direction, you can''t lose it. It''s easy to find people."


    No longer hesitating, they went deep into the Gobi and went straight to the central area.


    However, after flying for a long time, Jiang Fan saw a group of people kneeling on the Gobi, facing the direction of the Ivy, kneeling and kowtowing, and talking about something, but the distance was too far to hear.


    Their hair was covered, but they could see red. Jiang Fan knew that this was the anti inflammation clan he was looking for.


    However, there is still a long distance from the central area. I didn''t expect that the monks of the kongyan clan would leave the Bailian cave so far and kneel down. It seems that they are sincere enough.


    Jiang Fan did not disturb this group of people, followed Xianhu to study, and flew towards the goal.


    After they passed by, he was seen by one of them. He frowned slightly. Then he found a piece of Fu Ling jade and whispered. He didn''t know what he said.


    Then he looked at the direction of their departure, his eyes flashing.


    That night, they went back to the ground and sat down.


    When we get to Bailian grottoes, we don''t know what''s going on. It''s the king''s way to adjust the state to the best, so that we can deal with all kinds of problems.


    After half a month''s journey, although they didn''t consume much, they were dusty and tired.


    One night without words, the next morning, without waiting for them to continue on their way, several figures came from a distance, and the breath locked them.


    Jiang Fan felt it carefully. One of them reached the level of the eighth killing. The others were all in the third killing. They all had red hair and red pupils. They looked very strange. They were the control Yan Clan.


    The appearance of these guys at this time must have something to do with them. They stood up and looked at each other, not nervous.


    "What are you doing here in Gobi? Ahead is the Bailian cave. Outsiders are not allowed to enter. Leave quickly. "


    "In Xiajiang fan, I want to go to Bailian cave to exchange fire control methods with the strong people of your family." Jiang Fan said directly.


    The first man was stunned, then sneered: "just because you want to communicate with the strong people of our family? Let''s go. There''s no time for you. "


    Xianhu is very calm and silent in the rear, but his breath has been completely improved. As long as Jiang Fan talks, he will definitely do it at the first time, but this time, Jiang fan doesn''t let him do it.


    When Jiang Fan saw a fire in his hand, it was the red flame and the northern Youming fire. Seeing these two groups of strange fire with completely different breath, the monks of the Yan control clan were also surprised. In this long life world, the number of strange fire is too small, which is a congenital fire,


    even in the Yan control clan, it is very rare.


    But the next moment, what Jiang Fan did surprised the people present, and the two groups of strange fire were directly integrated by Jiang Fan.Feeling this breath, Xianhu took a puff on his face. This breath was not strange to him. He had been attacked like this before. Unexpectedly, it was composed of two different kinds of fire, but the power was amazing.


    Jiang Fan''s voice was calm.


    "Fire control? It''s not that you control the Yan Clan. You are invincible. It depends on how you crack the fusion of different fire. "


    The flame control clan was shocked when they looked at the flame. They could feel the powerful power from the flame. It was absolutely not something they could crack.


    But as a fire control clan, they can''t accept being provoked by a human fire control.


    Several people look at each other, and then the breath is completely connected.


    The first man stepped forward, supported a huge defense and chose to take the attack hard, but they didn''t dare to be careless.


    The fire was not fast enough to give them enough time to prepare.


    Xianhu reminded: "even if you join hands, you can''t resist unless you are not afraid of injury."


    It''s a pity that none of those people who control Yan will listen to a reminder from an outsider. In their opinion, this is no different from mocking them.


    Bang -


    there was a huge explosion.


    The location of those control inflammation clan suddenly explodes huge smoke and dust.


    The power of the afterwave is amazing. The whole ground is shaking. Even the Bailian cave can hear the huge momentum clearly.


    This time, Jiang Fan came to show his ability to control fire.


    On the technique of controlling fire, Jiang Fan may not be as good as the Super Master of controlling Yan Clan, but he is absolutely not as bad as he is. The difference is just the realm.


    The reason is very simple. He was the king of medicine in those days, and he was the only elitist. He relied on the precise control and the fire method against heaven. He had been practicing hard on fire control for hundreds of years. How could he be weak?


    Now the physical strength, strength and divine consciousness are far stronger than those in the previous period. His ability will only be stronger. If it is not for the spiritual fire, he will not come to seek advice.


    The dust dissipated, and a big pit appeared on the ground. All the monks of the Yan control clan were lying in the pit, most of them were dying. Only the guy in the head was charred, almost seriously injured and scared.


    Without a positive experience, I can''t believe how powerful Jiang Fan''s fusion is.


    And Jiang Fan quickly came forward, took out a few pills to these people who controlled inflammation. If he accidentally killed one of them, he didn''t have to go to the Bailian cave. He just wanted to run away.


    His pills were very effective. After taking them, the monks immediately recovered their breath and restrained their injuries.


    The head of the man after taking, the body injury is also rapidly improved, and then look at Jiang Fan, eyes even flash, full of admiration.


    "That''s the fusion of different fire?"


    Jiang Fan nodded, then asked: "can I have the ability to ask for advice from your experts?"


    Although the man of the Yanzu didn''t want to admit it, he did have this ability by virtue of Jiang Fan''s means just now.


    Several monks of the controlled Yan Clan sit in the same place to recover from their injuries. Jiang fan is not in a hurry. The sound just now will definitely attract other controlled Yan Clan. Jiang fan doesn''t want to fight all the way. After these people recover, let them take them to the Bailian cave. This will save a lot of trouble.


    About an hour later, three breaths flew from the direction of Bailian cave. They all killed him nine times, which made Xianhu frown slightly. Obviously, he was afraid.


    However, Jiang Fan didn''t seem to have any performance, and he still stood next to those who controlled the inflammation, feeling their breath.


    Seeing the situation here, the three monks of the control Yan Clan leaned over one after another, looking at Jiang Fan, a little angry.


    "Who are you? Did you hurt my people? "


    Jiang Fan said calmly, "I don''t have time for them. I''m going to the Bailian cave. They stopped me, so I had a fight. I''m weaker than him, but their fire control ability is too weak to catch my fire. If I didn''t help you, you might have come to collect the corpse. "


    Hearing this, the three men glared at Jiang Fan. They were famous for protecting the calf.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t care. He said calmly, "I just want to ask for advice on fire control so that I can improve myself in this aspect."


    Before to control inflammation clan opened his eyes, a face depressed: "what he said is true, we really can''t resist. He has two different kinds of fire, very strong


    "He saved you?"


    The man nodded: "although he was also injured, but he saved people the first time, otherwise, several younger martial brothers may have big problems."


    After carefully examining the injuries of the monks, the three monks of the control inflammation clan could feel the smell of the pill from them. They were relieved to see that it was OK. Finally, their eyes fell back on Jiang Fan.


    "Human boy, do you know the consequences of provoking our nation?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "provocation? I think you provoked me first, didn''t you? Why don''t we try again? "


    The friar sneered: "just try it. We can''t kill people this month. I''m afraid I''ll kill you by accident. I can''t bear the blame from the family. Don''t you want to go to my Bailian cave? Come with me, I''ll take you, but I can''t care if I can come out. "Then he looked at Xianhu: "do you want to go with me?"


    Without saying a word, Xianhu followed directly, and everyone went to Bailian cave together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    The three kongyan people didn''t embarrass Jiang Fan. Although Jiang Fan attacked the people, he saved their lives. Kongyan people hate to be ungrateful. What''s more, Bailian cave is not without human beings. There are also some human merchants there. But if Jiang fan is in trouble there, he will bear the consequences.


    Bailian cave itself is not in great danger. Since the birth of this long-lived world, their people have lived here all the time.


    If we are serious, the whole Gobi is their territory.


    At that time, the world was created, and this part of the anti inflammation tribe was brought here. The ivy leaves them a piece of land, creating the Gobi, and letting them live here.


    The Bailian grottoes were gradually developed by these Yan controlling people. After so many years of creation, the scale of Bailian Grottoes has reached its present level.


    Every year, the kongyan people would take out a month to worship the ivy vine, also to repay their kindness.


    Bailian cave is located in a basin in the middle of the Gobi. If you look carefully, you will find that the basin is also man-made. Caves are dug out on the vertical cliffs around the basin. The whole area is emitting a hot smell, far beyond the summer.


    This kind of environment makes Xianhu very uncomfortable. However, his realm will not have any influence.


    All the way to the edge of the basin, the three people didn''t speak. Then they pointed down.


    "If you look down from here, you can see a human building. All the people who enter the Bailian Grottoes must stay there. They are not allowed to approve or walk around without permission. Especially this month is an important month for our family. No one will have time to pay attention to you. If it''s OK, don''t stay too much and leave as soon as possible. As for what you said to discuss the experience, you don''t have to think about it. I won''t discuss it with you. "


    Finish saying, those three people fly toward a hole directly, ignore Jiang Fan two people no longer.


    Xianhu looked at Jiang Fan and asked directly, "what should I do now? Let''s go to the human building first and see what''s going on? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan nodded: "now it can only be so. And then think about it. "


    Then they flew directly towards the human building. Before they got close, they could feel the breath inside. The number was not very large. There were more than ten people in total. There were no experts. The strongest one was just the peak of alchemy.


    The two of them didn''t say much and went directly into it.


    Entering the gate, Jiang Fan found that it was a mini chamber of Commerce. These friars were wearing different clothes, which obviously belonged to different forces.


    When they saw someone coming, they all looked this way with a look of surprise. This Bailian cave is rarely visited by outsiders. After all, there is no inheritance here. There are only the anti xenophobic anti inflammation clan. Ordinary monks are asking for trouble here, so few people would choose to practice here.


    At present, these two young people have a strong breath and are not businessmen in any way. That''s why they are surprising.


    One man came forward and asked, "what are you doing here? This is not a place for experience. It''s good to seize the time to leave. "


    Jiang Fan directly took out a spirit stone, threw it to the other side and said with a smile, "is there a room here? We''re going to stay for a while


    The man quickly put away the stone, his face full of smile: "there are rooms, but it''s just a place where we usually rest. There is no such facilities as the inn. Would you mind?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. Take us there."


    There must be a place to rest in the three storey building. Since he has to stay here for a few days, Jiang Fan will not treat himself badly.


    Two clean and tidy rooms are given to them, but Xianhu is still uncomfortable. The temperature here is too hot. If you fight in this environment, Xianhu''s strength will drop by at least 10%.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "the Yan controlling people are gradually transforming here. In fact, the whole basin is running arrays. When you get here, you''ll be at ease to stay in your room and practice. I''ll do it myself. It''s no good for you to go in. As for combat power, I don''t need your help. You can always pay attention to the attached spirit jade. "


    Xianhu nodded and sat down on the bed: "it seems that my realm is still not good. I was restrained by fantasy."


    Seeing that he was a little depressed, Jiang Fan did not disturb him any more. Instead, he left the room directly and walked towards the door.


    Back on the first floor, the businessman looked expectant and asked Jiang Fan if he had any more orders. Jiang Fan''s extravagance was a great fortune to him.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "I want to enter the Bailian cave. What can I do?"


    The man was stunned, and then said: "no! Young master, I''m not deceiving you. Someone tried to break into the Bailian cave before, but he was burned alive by the master of the Yan control clan. Although it''s safe this month, it''s very troublesome to break into it hard. Maybe they will be caught and locked up by those guys. After this month, they still can''t escape the burning penalty. "


    Hearing these words, Jiang Fan nodded and then went out of the building to the outside world.


    Looking around, Jiang Fan sat in place, thinking.


    In his present state, there is no difference between rushing into the Bailian grottoes and sending people to death. There must be many masters in the control Yan Clan. He came here to ask for advice. If it''s too stiff, it''s really counterproductive.So there is only one way, that is, let the con Yan Clan ask him to enter the Bailian cave. Only in this way can he get the best treatment and the safest.


    And his advantage is obvious.


    Thinking of this, he said in a high voice: "the miracle doctor passes by your place, and specializes in treating all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. When the medicine is used, it can cure the disease, and make the hand return to life..."


    The people in the building behind them were startled by Jiang Fan''s sudden cry, and they all looked towards this side, with a puzzled look in their eyes.


    Although it seems a little publicity, the effect is really good. People constantly appear in the cave of Bailian grottoes. They look at it with a curious look in their eyes.


    For most of the anti-inflammatory people, human beings come from the outside world and are full of curiosity about human beings, and this pharmacist is a strange profession for them. Because of their blood, they can''t be pharmacists. Because of this, they are in great need of pills. After all, they won''t keep pharmacists in the family, which is different from their clan rules.


    But they just watched from a distance and no one came near.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say a word. He took out the stove and all kinds of elixirs, but he wanted to make pills in front of so many eyes. This is a very bold behavior for other pharmacists. After all, making pills requires a high degree of concentration, and a little distraction can lead to mistakes. No one wants to be disturbed when making pills.


    But Jiang fan used red fire as the fire, directly ignited the Dan stove, and then began to exert his fire control ability. The elixir kept warming up in his hands. Different flames and different suppressive forces were amazing.


    Even the monks of the Yan control clan were also surprised. From this simple warming medicine, we can see Jiang Fan''s fire control ability, which is definitely more than many Yan control clan.


    In their opinion, Jiang fan is so young and has such ability.


    I, Jiang Fan, will shock people''s hearts this time, and move the control Yan Clan with Dan Dao.


    Jiang Fan while refining pills, while opening, but the tone was calm a lot: "this furnace is nine turn gold pill, I hope you can give it to the master of control Yan Clan."


    With these words, his spirit was highly concentrated, and everything outside was beyond his perception. In this Bailian cave, he believed that no one would play sneak attack here, which was disrespectful to the control Yan Clan, and no one could afford their anger.


    At this time, many monks of the control Yan Clan were watching from a distance.


    Although they don''t know the way of alchemy, they know the name of the nine turn golden elixir. It''s a first-class elixir, which can almost bring the dying back to life. Few people in the whole long life circle can refine such elixir, and even if they can, no one can guarantee their success. But this young man, who is called a miracle doctor, actually made it among them, so that everyone can see his alchemy process ¡£


    There are three different kinds of fire. Mo Long Jing is also on top of the Dan furnace, and nourishes the materials in the Dan furnace with dragon Qi. Only in this way can the quality of the nine turn golden elixir be better.


    Jiang Fan''s face is relaxed, but he still doesn''t feel the pressure. Now he has a breakthrough in his realm, and his control and inner spiritual power are very sufficient. There is not much pressure to refine these pills.


    Compared with Shenli pill and pojing pill, the nine turn golden pill is a little easier.


    Jiang Fan had a smile on his face, because he could feel more than a dozen strong breath coming from a distance and looking at it.


    His nearly perfect way of alchemy really attracts the attention of the strong. They are all masters of fire control. How can they not see Jiang Fan''s talent in this aspect.


    The three monks who brought Jiang Fan and Xianhu back were also watching in the distance.


    "This man''s fire control ability is really amazing. Even in our Yan control clan, no one in the same generation can match him. How did he do it when he was young?"


    "Will he have my blood?" The friar of the control inflammation clan nearby asked directly.


    The man shook his head: "no, because he doesn''t have any characteristics of our family, and his way of controlling fire is not the same as ours. It''s really strange."


    "Shall we inform the master to come? But the guy said that he wanted to give away the nine turn golden elixir. Didn''t the master always want one


    "What''s the hurry? I don''t know if he can succeed in refining. Wait and see."


    Among the buildings behind Jiang Fan, those human businessmen are all staring at Jiang Fan. They work in the chamber of Commerce, and they are well-informed. But it''s the first time that they''ve seen people like Jiang Fan who refine medicine. The ability Jiang Fan shows is really shocking.


    Until the third day, the Nandan stove began to vibrate, and all the herbs gathered together. Jiang Fan suddenly put away several flames, and then warmed the pills with two different flames, which made the whole person relaxed a lot.


    Because he has reached the final time of gathering elixirs, it can almost be said that there will be no more failures now. After all, his experience is not a joke, and with the help of Dan daopian, Jiang fan is unlikely to fail.


    He looked around with a smile and was satisfied to see that so many masters of the Yan control clan were not far away from him.


    He then said: "there are still ten hours for the elixir to come out. I hope the master of the control Yan Clan will come and take it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    Jiang Fan''s voice just fell, a monk of the control Yan Clan asked him directly.


    "Young man, can you really cure any injury?"


    Jiang Fan divided three ideas to control the fire, and said with a smile, "if I say it can be cured, it can be cured."


    He has absolute confidence in his eyes, which is his pride as the king of medicine.


    He controlled the friar of Yan Clan and said directly: "since you say so, when you finish refining the pills, come and help me see the injury."


    Another person stood up: "a war more than ten years ago, the injury in my body is still not good, then you can help me to have a look."


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s ability, these friars began to ask Jiang Fan to help them see the injury.


    At this time, Jiang Fan seems to understand why Lin Shuo got help here at the beginning. For this anti-inflammatory clan, a powerful pharmacist is too important. In addition, they have the character of repaying their kindness. They will certainly find a way to repay Jiang Fan. At that time, it should not be difficult for them to enter the Bailian cave.


    This time, Jiang Fan told the specific time, and the monks at the entrance of several caves in the distance turned and left one after another. It seemed that they went to inform the elders to come.


    That''s a nine turn elixir. Who doesn''t want it?


    After all, it''s not easy to buy things with money. The most important thing is that the Kangyan people are not rich. Although there are many people, they are not good at farming because of their blood. All their food depends on hunting and trading with outsiders. Just because of this, they are not rich. Jiang Fan has personally learned how precious the nine turn golden elixir is in this long life world.


    Because of the Climbing Festival, this kind of pill has already been fried to the sky high price, even more money can''t buy it.


    Jiang fan is so generous that he wants to give it away for nothing. He is certainly very attractive to these masters of the Yan control clan.


    Jiang Fan has a panoramic view of these small movements. He has to face the master of the Yan control clan and pay some pills. It''s nothing to him. If he can really cultivate the spirit fire, it will be of great help to his future.


    About five hours later, three powerful breath came out of their respective caves. They were all masters. They all reached the realm of changing their lives. They were full of hot breath, as if they had just returned from the center of the earth.


    They came towards Jiang Fan. Where they passed, the monks gave way to salute one after another. It was obvious that they had a very high position in the control Yan Clan.


    These three masters are also looking at Jiang Fan, feeling the breath of Jiang Fan''s fire control. They are also surprised with a look in their eyes.


    But they didn''t open their mouth. They all stood there quietly, waiting for the completion of Jiangfan''s refining.


    Except for the three of them, there was no strong one coming, but Jiang Fan was not disappointed. He continued to refine pills. As long as he controlled them carefully, Jiang Fan believed that this furnace should be able to refine four pills, one for each person, and there was still one left. He didn''t have to offend anyone.


    As soon as the stove was opened, the fragrance spread, and everyone was shocked. It was amazing that Jiang Fan could refine pills accurately even though he was disturbed by so many people.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s face showed a smile, and the pills flew out of the stove. As expected, it was the same as he had expected, a total of four.


    When the four pills appeared, the monks on the scene were shocked again, and several people in the rear were even more shocked.


    "How can it be! It is said that Lin Shuo''s most successful furnace in those years was only to refine three nine turn gold elixirs. Who is this young man? How can you have such ability? "


    Jiang Fan directly controlled the three pills and flew to the three monks. The remaining one flew back to his hands and disappeared.


    The three masters of the Yan control clan were surprised to see Jiang Fan, because Jiang Fan didn''t say a word, and he didn''t ask for anything. It''s unexpected that he gave the medicine like this.


    Jiang Fan didn''t even pay attention to them. He said directly to the friar at the beginning, "come here, I''ll check your injury."


    The friar squeezed out of the crowd and hurried to Jiang Fan.


    Without using his mouth, Jiang Fan directly injected spiritual power into his body. After a careful perception, he was stunned and looked at each other in surprise: "it''s interesting that your body was hurt by fire spiritual power. How could your blood and body be hurt by fire? However, there is no difficulty in the treatment. You don''t need to take any medicine. "


    Jiang Fan finished, and a force of nature rose from his body, which was the breath of nature.


    Huge vitality instantly injected into the monk''s body. Jiang Fan didn''t mean to stop for the injury.


    Vitality injected into the wound, mending the meridians in his body, and the wound recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    This is not the ability that ordinary pharmacists have. Without saying much, Jiang Fan said directly: "don''t practice in one day when you go back. With your realm, you can completely resist in one day."


    The friar felt the situation inside his body carefully, and his face was in ecstasy. He didn''t expect to be so effective.


    "How could this injury be cured so quickly? Second uncle, he is really good. Come and have a look. "


    The second uncle in his mouth is the one who has been injured for a long time. He comes to Jiang Fan and shows respect with his fist. Jiang fan is also stunned.


    But he immediately figured out what was going on. He was fully committed at this time, which was obviously respected.His injury is much more serious than that of the previous friars, and he has been integrated into the bone. However, it is still nothing for Jiang Fan. No matter how difficult the disease is, he has treated it.


    A pill appeared in Jiang Fan''s hand, put it into the other person''s mouth, and then controlled by the way of Dan Dao. The medicine completely acted on the injured position. His breath was completely concentrated, and the medicine finally slowly entered the bone to remove the fire poison.


    Then he treated with natural rest. In just a few minutes, the monk felt more relaxed than ever. The injury that had been with him for a long time disappeared completely. It was really in accordance with what Jiang Fan had said before, and the medicine came to an end.


    The three masters of the Yan control clan never left. They looked at Jiang Fan in surprise. The powerful vitality in his body surprised them. The young man showed his unique ability.


    Jiang Fan treated several people in a row, but found that the injuries of these people were all fire poison, which made him completely puzzled. The Yan control group is a fire playing group, which has a strong control over fire, and the body is close to the degree of no fire invasion. Why is it that they are infected with fire poison?


    "It seems that you didn''t get your injuries from the war. I''m really curious about what kind of fire can hurt you." Jiang Fan directly asked his doubts, which he couldn''t figure out.


    Although they all said it was caused by the war, Jiang Fan would not believe what they said.


    A closer look at the distance, there are still a large number of people in need of treatment, which makes Jiang Fan more confused.


    He found out the elixir and propped up the nine cauldrons. It took a long time to treat them one by one. Jiang Fan didn''t have time to waste here. The most direct way was to treat them with the elixir. After all, what he wanted to show had already been shown.


    Everyone stepped back for fear of disturbing Jiang Fan. Nine Dan stoves were flying up and down, and there were constantly materials in them. Jiang Fan poured these pills into his life.


    It took only half an hour for the first batch of pills to come out, which made these people who controlled the inflammation have no idea.


    Is such a rash pill useful? Everyone wants to ask that question.


    However, when they took the pill, the effect was immediate. Since Jiang Fan dared to do so, he was sure.


    Jiang fan then said: "those who have been poisoned by fire for more than a year, you can get three more pills, take one in three days, and it will be completely solved."


    Without hesitation, he continued to refine a batch of pills, believing that they were enough to use.


    The three masters of the control Yan Clan turned and left without disturbing Jiang Fan, but they had a smile on their face, as if they thought of something.


    After refining this batch of pills, Jiang Fan found that the eyes of those who controlled inflammation were shining and full of expectation.


    Several friars said, "little doctor, can you tell us the prescription? It''s important for us. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t refuse. It''s just Huang Jie''s first pill. It''s just an ancient secret medicine. It''s specially used to restrain fire poison.


    "It doesn''t matter if I give you this prescription, but the effect of the pills refined by other pharmacists is less than one tenth of mine. But if you take it, you can make up for it in quantity, and the effect should be good."


    Jiang Fan found a piece of spirit jade, then engraved the prescription in it with divine knowledge, and directly handed it to one of the monks, who brought him to the Bailian cave.


    At this time, he looked at Jiang Fan, his eyes had no previous disdain. In a few days, Jiang Fan had done such a great thing in the Bailian cave, and he saw it in his eyes.


    "Boy! It''s interesting that you want to enter the Bailian cave in this way, but thank you for your help. "


    At this time, a voice rang out from the direction of Bailian Cave: "please enter Bailian cave. The old ancestor wants to see you."


    The corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth rises. This is the end he wants to see.


    The friar obviously knew that he was not surprised when he took Fang Fang. He patted Jiang Fan on the shoulder and reminded him, "don''t do physics to your ancestors, or you can''t do without Bailian cave."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "I''m just here for advice, not for death. There''s nothing to worry about."


    He saw the biggest cave entrance. The three masters who had just left were standing there, obviously waiting for Jiang Fan.


    The monks of kongyan clan let Jiang Fan go to Bailian cave. This is not common in Bailian cave. Jiang Fan obviously bet right this time.


    In the human building, several businessmen stare at Jiang Fan''s back.


    "Have you heard that there is such a person in our long life circle? No pharmacist has ever heard of such a young super genius. "


    "We have to tell this news back to the headquarters. This is a wonderful young man. If he can win over, it will bring unimaginable benefits. There are few human friars who can be accepted by this anti-inflammatory clan. They just don''t know what he is invited to do."


    "That''s not for us little people to guess."


    In the room, although Xianhu is practicing, he always pays attention to the situation outside. Seeing that Jiang Fan has successfully entered the Bailian cave, he is relieved to close his eyes and devote himself to the cultivation.


    Only in this way can he feel more comfortable.


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan had come to the three masters who changed their lives and said, "please lead the way."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    The three masters nodded and turned to enter the cave, followed by Jiang Fan.


    As he walked, Jiang Fan said, "can you tell me the source of the fire poison now, three elders?"


    The most powerful of the three said: "young man, you are right. The fire poison is not caused by fighting, but a evil fire."


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised: "evil fire?"


    "Yes, it''s evil fire. But it''s not the fire of heaven and earth, it''s the fire of the head of our clan. "


    Jiang Fan''s heart trembled when he heard this. He had heard of this before, but he had never seen it. It is said that some super monks would be attacked by the law. In ancient times, there was a master who was against the heaven who practiced thunder and was invincible to the world, but was finally killed by a thunder.


    This control Yan Clan is extremely attentive to the flame, this clan leader must also be the capital against heaven, it is likely that this kind of problem also appeared.


    However, compared with the Leifa master in ancient times, the fire poison is obviously not so strong.


    Jiang Fan didn''t ask much. When he saw the ancestor of the controlled Yan Clan, everything was clear.


    The Bailian Grottoes extend in all directions, but they are surrounded by luminous spirit stones, which are very beautiful.


    The more he went in, the stronger the breath of the flame, and the hotter it became around him. However, Jiang Fan had no influence on it. His body had been tempered by the fire of burning heaven. No matter how strong the flame of the controlled Yan Clan was, it didn''t hurt him much.


    The three people have been consciously or unconsciously aware of Jiang Fan''s state. Their strong fire control ability does not mean that they have a strong ability to endure fire. However, Jiang fan is light and has no influence now. It can be seen that his physique is far superior to ordinary people in this aspect and is different from other human beings.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, I finally came to an underground hall. It is very open, with bright lights, carved with simple murals and full of flame civilization.


    The temperature here is very high, and Jiang fan can feel the source in front of him.


    There is also the ethereal breath. Jiang fan is no stranger. He comes from the master of Shentai.


    Shentai realm, even in the outside world, is also the top master of monks. Although it is far away from the extreme realm, if you can reach this realm, you have the ability to become a giant, which makes people have to fear.


    In this long life world, there are only a few experts who can reach this level.


    That figure is very tall, which makes Jiang Fan some unexpected, even if sitting there, the height is close to Jiang Fan, if you stand up, the height is three meters away, it''s amazing.


    The needle like red hair looked wild, he was shirtless, the flame was completely over him, and the temperature was very high.


    As if he felt Jiang Fan and others coming, he slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes fell on Jiang Fan. There was no hostility, just like an elder looking at his younger generation. However, the momentum was really amazing. Even Jiang Fan, who was not afraid of everything, was subconsciously solemn and didn''t dare to be disrespectful.


    "Junior Jiang Fan, I''d like to meet you!"


    The man nodded and looked at the three men. They turned and left Jiang Fan in the main hall.


    Until they left, the ancestor of the kongyan clan opened his mouth and looked at Jiang Fan with great interest. He said directly, "what are you doing in my Bailian cave? To be frank, I can see everything you do outside, and the ability to use two kinds of fire to fuse together is also very strange, but you show so much, should not be to show off your ability? "


    "Back to my master, I''ve come here to ask for the fire method."


    "Your fire method has been cultivated to the end. It''s hard to find in the Terran. I can''t understand how you succeed in cultivating it, but you don''t have much to ask about fire method. It''s hard for me to help you, too. "


    But Jiang Fan, at this time, said: "master, could you let me examine you? Your body is full of fire, destroying life. Why don''t you suppress it?"


    The guy said with a smile, "suppression? How to suppress it? If I can suppress it, I don''t have to share it with so many people. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan immediately understood why so many people were poisoned by fire. Unexpectedly, it was because he helped his ancestors to share the injury.


    As if afraid that Jiang Fan could not understand it, he then explained: "ten years ago, I suddenly had an epiphany and attacked the third divine platform. Unfortunately, the fire of karma came from heaven and ignited me directly. Originally, I thought it was God who gave me the chance to subdue a strange fire and make me stronger, but I didn''t expect it was the beginning of a nightmare. Although I have made a breakthrough in my realm and ascended the third Shentai, it''s a pity that I''m plagued by the fire of industry. Every year I have to experience the burning of the fire of industry, and I can''t stand it. "


    "Later, several elders tried to spread the fire poison from me to some people with our secret method. It didn''t affect them very much, but it could relieve me a lot."


    "But not all the clansmen can help me share it. Only those clansmen with my blood can draw some fire poison from me. This is the origin of their fire poison."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said: "I''d better check it for my predecessors. In fact, there is no way out."


    The ancestor of the controlled Yan Clan laughed and didn''t refuse Jiang Fan. The big hand stretched out to Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan injected spiritual power into his palm. His eyes closed tightly and felt his injury.The heat immediately shrouded the spiritual power, as if to devour it, but Jiang Fan''s breath was completely concentrated, and Sheng Sheng resisted without any change.


    Lao Zu was a little surprised. He knew exactly what was going on in his body. Even if he was a master of the clan, he did not dare to let them feel the divine sense at will.


    Jiang fan is so calm at this time, far from the limit.


    At this time, the ancestor''s body was like purgatory. Several important meridians were full of fire. Jiang Fan went retrograde and went straight to the sea of Qi.


    Lao Zu''s voice rang out: "boy, do as you can, or it will do you great harm."


    But without hesitation, Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness became stronger and broke out again. He directly put his divine thoughts into the sea of Qi of the ancestors of the controlled Yan Clan. The hot breath enveloped Jiang Fan''s whole body. Unexpectedly, flames emerged from the ancestors'' body and quickly spread to Jiang Fan.


    The sudden change makes Lao Zu stunned. He quickly uses the means to control the fire to suppress the fire on Jiang Fan. His voice is solemn.


    "Boy, take out your mind immediately, and purify the flame on your body with spiritual power, or you will be finished."


    But Jiang Fan didn''t seem to hear it. He kept his mind around the sea of Qi, because he felt a mysterious Qi. It was a strange force, as if it affected his divine consciousness.


    Jiang Fan knew that it might be what he was most looking forward to when he came to this Bailian cave, the fire of spirit.


    At this time, he seems to have forgotten the physical body and focused on feeling the power, but the breath is so mysterious that he half wakes up and forgets the time.


    Now Lao Zu is in a hurry. He can only suppress the fire for a moment. He must put more energy on himself, otherwise his body will have a big problem.


    He called Jiang Fan several times, but the latter still did not respond.


    The fire eventually covered Jiang Fan''s whole body and became stronger in an instant. The ancestors of the control Yan Clan frowned tightly, but they couldn''t help.


    "Boy, I can''t help it. You can only survive on your own. Whether you can survive depends on your own ability."


    He stares at Jiang Fan with a little expectation in his eyes, hoping that Jiang fan can survive, because he feels the strangeness of Jiang Fan''s body.


    For ordinary human beings, this fire will not be able to resist at all, and it will be burned into a pile of ash soon. But Jiang fan can resist it for a moment.


    But ten minutes later, Lao Zu was a little surprised. Jiang Fan''s clothes were burned, but his body still had no tendency to rout.


    The body did not release the spirit power to resist, so it stood there peacefully.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half an hour later, Jiang Fan was still unharmed, and the flame seemed to have no effect on him.


    "What''s the matter with the flesh? Even if it is Lingbao, there will be some changes under the flame. "


    Until an hour, Jiang Fan''s skin turned red slightly, just had a little change.


    At this time, Jiang Fan quickly drew back his mind. Seeing his situation at this time, he didn''t care too much. His first choice was not to kill the flame, but to communicate with Dan Dao and feel the flame.


    However, after the perception of Dan daopian, it is found that this flame is more of the power of the law and can not be used for its own use. Unless it is ignited all the time, it will dissipate sooner or later.


    "Boring


    He was a little depressed. He directly suppressed the fire with his spiritual power, absorbed it all into his body and gathered around the seed.


    The seed erupted a force, directly engulfed the fire industry, help Jiang Fan relieve the crisis.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan''s recovery was as easy as ever, the ancestor of the kongyan clan couldn''t believe it. Seeing Jiang Fan''s recovery, he asked directly: "how did you do it? Can you suppress this fire? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I can''t suppress it, but I have a wisp of fire that can be suppressed. However, in my realm, I can''t mobilize it now."


    It was the fire of burning heaven that he used to suppress the fire of karma. Jiang Fan had seen the power of the fire of burning heaven. Although the fire of karma was not weak, it was far from that strength. At most, it was stronger than the fire of difference, but it was more troublesome with the power of law.


    However, even with the law of commitment, but also with the constant ancient Qiyan too much difference, was suppressed in reason.


    Originally, the flame intensity of this level was not very strong for the ancestor of the Yan control clan, but it was the power of the law, which was the most restrained for him, so this situation appeared.


    Jiang Fan had a smile on his face, but he was in a good mood.


    And the grandfather was surprised and asked, "do you have a wisp of fire to suppress?"


    Jiang Fan nodded and then said, "this fire is too strong. I have to kill at least nine times before I can transfer it. Otherwise, it''s hard to control it."


    Laozu some expectations: "if I help you, can transfer?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head very decisively: "master, no matter how high he is, he can''t be mobilized. If he takes a risk, the Bailian cave may be destroyed."


    From Jiang Fan''s eyes, the old ancestor didn''t see half a cunning color. He was full of sincerity. It was obvious that he wasn''t deceiving people, but he was more curious about what kind of fire it was and how powerful it was.He had no reason not to believe Jiang Fan. Without a stronger flame, he could not control the fire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    The ancestor of the kongyan nationality looks at Jiang Fan with curiosity in his eyes.


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s a wisp of eternal ancient Qi Yan, and it''s also a congenital fire, but it''s far more than the rank of different fire. When I got this fire, I was in a desperate condition to control it and suppress it in my body."


    "Heng Gu Qi Yan? Does that flame really exist? It is said that when the world was born, the flame following the birth of the five elements of heaven and earth should have returned to the law. " Lao Zu''s eyes widened.


    Jiang Fan said: "I don''t know why it still exists. However, the fire poison can be solved by the younger generation. I can take the pill and raise my realm to a level that can mobilize the intensity of the fire in a short time, but there are huge sequelae... "


    Speaking of this, he stopped and looked at the ancestor of the controlled Yan Clan. He was obviously ready to discuss something.


    How many years has Laozu lived? That is absolutely a personal essence. I can understand what Jiang fan is thinking in an instant.


    "Boy, I know what you have in mind. You can say it straight. If you can get rid of the fire poison, it''s nothing to let you threaten once."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan shook his head.


    "Don''t say that, elder. It''s true about the sequelae, and the price of the pill is no less than five Tianjie pills. It''s my life-saving pill, which can change my life in five minutes, but I''m weaker than ordinary people in the next half month. I only have the last two pills to protect my life."


    Jiang Fan didn''t hide, he just told his difficulties.


    Facing such a powerful master, Jiang fan doesn''t care to say more.


    As for whether he will be attacked by this man in his weakening period, Jiang fan doesn''t have to think about it at all. If the other party has the intention to kill him, he can be killed by raising his hand. At this time, Jiang Fan didn''t rob, and he couldn''t kill the master of this realm.


    It is useless to take out all the remaining means. There is no way out.


    The ancestor of kongyan said, "I know you didn''t cheat me. Tell me what you want. There aren''t many treasures in our family. Don''t talk too much about it."


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I don''t want anything. I made it clear when I came here. This time I came to ask for advice, and now it''s the same. I want to build a spiritual fire."


    Hear this words, control Yan clan ancestor a Leng, surprised looking at Jiang Fan.


    "You know the fire of spirit? Who told you that? Few people in my family know that. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect such a thing, so he went on: "I once entered a secret place, where I got the inheritance of a master of the control inflammation clan. I mentioned the fire of spirit, and I have been longing for it until now. Fire control is one of my methods. I hope it can become more powerful. "


    Laozu didn''t ask this question. He said calmly, "it''s not easy for you to cultivate spiritual fire. Even in our family, spiritual fire is unique. There are only a few people who can cultivate spiritual fire in the whole Bailian cave. You should know how difficult it is."


    Jiang Fan has always been persistent in what he wants to do. He will not give up until he has tried.


    He said: "you must try, or you will never give up. To tell you the truth, just now when I helped my grandfather to check his injury, I felt a strange flame in his blood. The flame touched me a lot. I think that''s what I came for. Please help me. "


    Now it was his turn to be surprised. He looked at Jiang Fan and asked, "what? Can you feel that breath? "


    As he said that, a dark green flame gradually floated in the palm of his father''s hand. At the moment when the flame appeared, Jiang Fan felt that he had fallen into an ice cave and shivered subconsciously, but he was very excited. That''s what he felt just now.


    There is no need for Jiang Fan to answer. You can see that''s what he said by looking at his expression.


    The eyes of the ancestor of the kongyan clan twinkled, and the huge body gradually lifted up the lines, which was the direction of the meridians. He said to Jiang Fan, "I''ll give you a chance to see the operation of my spiritual power first. Since you can feel the breath of this spiritual fire, you should have some feelings, and I hope you can really help you."


    Jiang Fan concentrated his mind and directly sat in the same place, carefully perceiving the changes of Laozu''s spiritual power.


    And the ancestor of the controlled Yan Clan was not idle. He spoke slowly, and his voice spread directly to Jiang Fan''s mind, which was very profound.


    "The fire of spirit originates from the five senses, spirit, mind, sea of Qi, Zhou Tian, meridians, bones, muscles and bodies. It is like fire but not fire. It is like inflammation but not inflammation. It is ignited by the fire of spirit. It is rooted in spirit and affects emotions. It can be called the fire of spirit,..."


    He is constantly explaining his understanding of spiritual fire, and Jiang fan is also trying to run the spiritual power in his body. He was inherited by the control inflammation clan at that time, and he has some understanding of this. At this time, he fully mobilizes the memory of that time.


    This time, together with the explanation of the ancestors, I had a sudden sense of openness. Just now, I felt that I couldn''t connect. This moment was also completely smooth. Jiang Fan felt that there was something more in his body, and his emotions could cause the resonance of the fire. This kind of feeling was wonderful. Jiang Fan knew that he was not far away from success.


    What''s more surprising is the ancestor of kongyan nationality. He stares at Jiang Fan. He knows that Jiang fan is likely to succeed, but he doesn''t expect that Jiang fan can get through at one point. It''s only a short time. Jiang fan is close to completing the operation of Lingli. It''s a terrible thing.Jiang Fan with a smile on his face, it is a sincere smile.


    Soon, Jiang Fan found that the spiritual power had to go through the location of the seed. He did not hesitate, but directly injected the spiritual power into the mysterious seed, and then led it out through the seed to continue the operation of the spiritual power.


    Jiang fan knows that the victory or defeat is at the beginning of the operation on Sunday, and the completion of the physical and spiritual power line is fundamental. If it can be successful, it will not be far away from the emergence of this spiritual fire.


    Compared with the operation of the spirit power he got in Wan academy, it was much easier this time. It was extremely dangerous that time, and he almost didn''t hold on.


    And this time it''s a lot easier, at least without the feeling of dying.


    However, the later the spirit works, the more difficult it is.


    Jiang Fan was also highly concentrated and did not dare to be distracted.


    He is very persistent. For him, he must succeed this time. Otherwise, he may not succeed in the next attempt.


    At this time, the ancestor of the Kangyan clan also seriously felt the spiritual power of Jiang Fan. He was very surprised, because Jiang Fan showed great strength, and the physical strength was even more amazing. No matter the spiritual strength or the spiritual strength, the physical strength was much higher than that of the strong in the same realm.


    The sea of Qi is very mysterious. It is blocked by a layer of fog like spiritual power. You can''t see what''s inside and don''t know what''s hiding.


    However, he didn''t feel the smell of the fire, and he didn''t know where he was suppressed by Jiang Fan, but he believed that Jiang Fan would never cheat unless he died.


    At this time, the two masters came in from the outside. For fear of disturbing Jiang Fan, Lao Zu sent a message to them directly.


    "If you go out, I''ll shut up. No one is allowed to disturb you without my orders."


    The two masters of the Yan control clan were a little surprised, but they didn''t ask much. Lao Zu was supreme here, and his words were orders.


    They turned to leave, and set a ban at the exit, forbidding other people to enter. Lao Zu kept staring at Jiang Fan, making his spiritual power continuously increase. According to this speed, I believe that Jiang Fan''s distance from success is only a matter of time.


    However, he still reminded Jiang Fan: "the more you get to the back, the more you need to speed up a little, the more careful you are, the easier it is to make mistakes. Do you understand?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t respond, but he understood what the other side said.


    As if to understand Jiang Fan''s meaning, the magic seed suddenly burst out a strong spiritual power. It pushed Jiang Fan''s idea and quickly completed the whole spiritual power operation.


    This sudden situation made Jiang Fan himself startled.


    "You''re such a mess. I want you to speed up a little bit. I don''t want you to play so hard. Lower the speed for me."


    Unfortunately, his words were useless at this time, and Jiang Fan didn''t stop him. This mysterious seed has saved his life for many times, and I believe it won''t happen this time.


    Boom -


    there was a roar on Jiang Fan, and then the spirit power quickly started to work. At this time, the mysterious seed also released its brilliance again, and the sudden change made Jiang Fan a little stunned.


    But the next moment, a golden flame suddenly appeared around him and burst out from his body. The power was very strange. It gave people a feeling similar to the breath of the ancestors of the controlled Yan Clan, but the shape of the flame was completely different, and it could even be said that there was nothing different.


    At this time, the ancestor of the con Yan Clan looked at Jiang Fan in surprise and reminded him, "your boy has succeeded so quickly. This is Xiyan. It shows that you are very happy at this time. You can cultivate a kind of spiritual fire. It shows that your boy is very talented in this aspect. Even I have to admire you. Your boy is really amazing."


    But Jiang Fan didn''t stop. He seemed to understand the form of the spiritual fire. With his experience, he could draw inferences from one instance immediately.


    In his mind, he suddenly recalled the picture when he was besieged, besieged, and finally fell with hatred. The golden flame instantly changed its color and turned into red, and the temperature increased several times.


    The old ancestor was surprised and said, "inflamed? How can you cultivate a second spiritual fire so quickly? "


    But Jiang Fan immediately scattered the flame. Now he can almost be sure that he has entered the spiritual fire. This is a brand new world, at least for him. He can have a great growth direction in this aspect.


    From this, he also thought of countless possibilities.


    That old ancestor stares at Jiang Fan, then way: "the fire of joy and anger, your kid''s talent on the fire is higher than the general control Yan Clan disciple, is your kid the blood that our clan stays outside after all?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t answer this question. He stood up and said, "thank you for your advice. Without your advice, I can''t complete the cultivation of spiritual fire."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Jiang fan is very respectful. Although it''s only one hour''s cultivation, the ancestor of the kongyan clan gave him the most important spiritual power line of the spiritual fire.


    This is similar to preaching, and Jiang fan is undoubtedly the beneficiary.


    The most important thing is that the fire of spirit is of great significance to Jiang Fan. In the face of such inheritance, Jiang Fan also appears serious.


    The master of the kongyan clan said, "you don''t have to think so much. We''re just trading this time. I''m not passing it on to you."


    Jiang Fan said: "I don''t know how important this is for me. It''s not a trade. It''s just a reward for me. Since I can give you everything, I won''t hide it. Now I adjust my breath, because the medicine can only last for five minutes, so I will speed up my treatment as much as possible. I won''t feel better, You have to be prepared. "


    The ancestor of the Kangyan nationality laughed heartily: "I Huoyan have never been afraid of the fire. You can rest assured that after years of being burned by the fire, I have been used to the feeling of burning myself. You can treat me boldly and say that I lose."


    Jiang Fan nodded and said nothing more. A pill appeared in his hand. It was the breaking pill.


    In other cases, Jiang fan is not willing to use it. After all, refining this pill is too expensive and a waste of time. It''s also a pill used to protect life. It''s a pity to use it now.


    However, it is not a loss to him that he can still make this great man owe a favor by cultivating the spirit fire.


    This is the first time he took this pill in this realm. Without hesitation, he sent it directly to his mouth.


    In the blink of an eye, the spirit power in the sea of Qi broke out completely.


    Even though Jiang Fan''s body is super strong, he still feels a little pain in his body. After feeling this, he decides to remind Xianhu that when using this elixir, he must pay attention to the power of the elixir and be prepared to suppress it. Otherwise, he may suffer internal injury before dealing with the enemy.


    Huoyan is a little surprised to feel the sudden change of Jiang Fan''s breath. He thought Jiang Fan was joking and just wanted to cultivate the fire of spirit, because he never heard of such pills, which can make people break through in a short time.


    But this time, he understood that what Jiang Fan said was true. The strength of Jiang Fan''s body kept rising. Now his breath has been more than nine times, and he is still climbing.


    At this time, a heat appeared, and Jiang Fan''s whole body was covered with a golden flame.


    It''s not the fire, but another kind of flame, more hot, more golden, just like a sun, very dazzling.


    Feeling this breath, Huoyan''s heart trembles. It''s the fundamental suppression. It''s not the flame that can kill him in an instant, but the flame control clan who has a strong perception of flame since childhood can distinguish the level of flame.


    Jiang Fan''s control of the sky fire is his only life, or even can not imagine the existence.


    "This Is this hengguqiyan


    Jiang Fan nodded and said calmly, "please be careful, master. Keep your mind focused. This is the fire of burning heaven. You have a great restraint on the fire of karma. Cause and effect coexist. The reason why I come to the Bailian cave is that I can use this fire of burning heaven to help you. You are ready."


    Fire Yan doesn''t have any worry, on the contrary some are excited, stare at the fire of Jiang Fan, opening a way.


    "Don''t worry. I also want to feel the strangeness of henggu Qiyan."


    Without hesitation, Jiang Fan directly showed his fighting power, and his breath burst out, instantly covering Xiang Huoyan. Even though Jiang fan controlled the sky fire with his fire control power, he still had a very high temperature.


    In order to quench Huoyan''s body, and help him completely solve the fire residue in his body with the fastest speed.


    The realm can only last five minutes, and Jiang Fan controls his best rhythm.


    He was attentive and didn''t dare to be distracted. Otherwise, he would destroy the channels of his ancestors and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Tianhuo contacts with yehuo, and instantly gains the upper hand. Yehuo is constantly pushed back, devoured, refined, and transformed into pure spiritual power to integrate into the ancestors.


    Seeing this situation, Jiang Fan and Huoyan were stunned. Jiang Fan said: "although this fire is full of the power of law, it''s more like a natural disaster. If it can be refined, it has so many benefits to the elder. It seems that this is a ray of life given by heaven. There is no death, elder. It''s a blessing in disguise."


    But Huoyan didn''t answer this time. Although he didn''t say anything, his expression began to harden. He was obviously suffering from the pain of his body. Jiang Fan had a deep understanding of the feeling of being burned by the sky fire. However, compared with Jiang Fan at that time, the ancestor of the Yan control clan was much simpler. However, because the fire had to fight in his body, it was still very hard to bear.


    In addition, the time is very short. Jiang fan doesn''t dare to slow down. He has to solve it all at once. He has only one broken border pill left. He can''t use another.


    In addition, it was the first time that Jiang Fan mobilized and controlled the fire. He was also full of expectations for the fire. However, he did not expect that the first time he used the fire was not for fighting, but for saving people.


    Soon, the fire poison in Lao Zu''s body was forced back to the sea of Qi, and there was only one minute left before the efficacy disappeared.Jiang Fan opened his mouth and said, "master, open the sea of Qi and finish it at one stroke."


    Lao Zu didn''t hesitate. The sea of Qi suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness. In an instant, the sky burning fire quickly poured into it, and crazily devoured the last power of yehuo.


    In less than five minutes, Huoyan lost a circle of weight. The ability of burning fire to refine his body is terrible, but it doesn''t do much harm to him. On the contrary, it has many advantages. At least for Jiang Fan, it is likely to be a turning point and let him reach a new level.


    Jiang Fan showed a smile on his face, and continued to mobilize the power in his body, burning the sky fire to speed up, not daring to waste any second.


    Huoyan is really hard, and doesn''t hum from the beginning to the end, but he has a lot of spiritual power in his body, so that he can supplement the consumption of his body with the fastest speed, and even improve his realm.


    After about 40 seconds, Huoyan''s huge sea of Qi was completely covered with gold, and the fire of industry was completely engulfed. All that was left was pure spiritual power. Jiang Fan didn''t stop, quickly drew out his divine consciousness, and then controlled the fire of burning heaven to quickly return to his body, entered the mysterious seed, and continued to suppress it with him. In the future, Jiang Fan will be able to be transferred at will if he takes his life nine times.


    In just five minutes, Jiang Fan seemed to have experienced a big war. The huge consumption of Qi sea and the high concentration of mental energy were also very tired. He sat there with his knees crossed, waiting for the efficacy to disappear.


    More than ten seconds later, as soon as the effect of the medicine arrived, Jiang Fan''s breath began to decrease, which made Huoyan''s whole body shake quickly. Jiang Fan fell down and fell directly on the ground. His breath was as if there was nothing, and his heart beat slowed down a lot.


    Fortunately, Jiang Fan had already reminded him before, otherwise he would be scared.


    He didn''t go to help Jiang Fan immediately. He separated a breath and laid Jiang Fan flat on the ground. Then he closed his eyes and carefully felt the breath in his body. He repaired the channels destroyed by the fire of industry in recent years, and felt the residual breath of the sky fire. The breath was very important to him, no less important than the spiritual fire.


    It''s also an opportunity for him. It''s very rare for a strong man in this realm to meet an opportunity that is useful to him. He doesn''t dare to waste his time and seriously experience it. Maybe his fire method will become more powerful.


    In the human building in Bailian cave, Xianhu suddenly opened his eyes and frowned.


    He quickly picked up Jiang Fan''s funerary jade, and found that Jiang Fan''s breath was ethereal, as if it might disperse at any time, which scared him.


    He clenched the jade and called with divine consciousness, but there was no response.


    "No! Is something wrong? "


    He quickly got up and went out of the door, left the building, and directly planned to walk towards the Bailian grottoes. He came with Jiang Fan, and he had to find out Jiang Fan''s situation.


    Many people know that he and Jiang fan are coming together. Because of Jiang Fan, they are friendly to Xianhu, and no one plans to stop him at first.


    But when people saw that he was going to enter the Bailian cave, a guard immediately stopped him.


    "Little brother, you can''t break into the Bailian cave. Even if you are a friend of the little miracle doctor, you have to abide by some rules."


    "I want to see Jiang Fan." Xianhu calmed down.


    No matter when, he can keep calm, not let people see his mind, even if he is very anxious.


    The guard of the Kangyan clan said directly: "the little miracle doctor is closing the door with his ancestors. He will go out in half a month. I''d better go back and wait. I can''t rush."


    Hearing this, Xianhu continued, "can you help me with my message?"


    The guard shook his head: "Lao Zu is closed. No one is allowed to disturb him. Even some experts of our family are not allowed. You can walk around the boundary of Bailian cave, but Bailian cave is not allowed to enter. This is our forbidden area. Please forgive me."


    This guard is very polite to Xianhu. Jiang Fan helped them solve so many problems before and gave them prescriptions, which is of great help to the anti-inflammatory clan. That''s why he did this to Xianhu.


    Xianhu carefully felt Jiang Fan''s Fu Ling jade. His breath was the same as just now. He didn''t know what was going on.


    But he also knew that if he tried to break through, I''m afraid that he would be caught by the Yan Clan experts as soon as he started. He just felt how powerful several monks who changed their lives were? He is not an opponent. Although he is also a dragon in the crowd, he doesn''t have Jiang Fan''s ability in the first World War.


    Since he had been closed for half a month, he decided to wait for another half a month, hoping that Jiang Fan would be OK, or during this period of time, to see if there was any other way to sneak in and see if he could find Jiang Fan.


    On the other hand, the ancestor of the kongyan clan was very excited. The fire gave him countless inspirations, and the huge power made him have the sign of breakthrough and ascend the fourth divine platform, which he did not dare to think about before.


    But this time he really felt that it didn''t take long for him to break through. Maybe he could try it in a few days.


    While practicing, he looked at Jiang Fan in a coma and exclaimed, "funny boy, I didn''t expect you to have such a great influence on me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Huoyan carefully perceives Jiang Fan''s situation at this time, and finds that he has no change before. Although he is very weak, there is no trend of deterioration.


    "It seems that this is the sequelae you said before. It seems that it''s right to overdraw part of your strength to force you to upgrade. I hope it doesn''t affect you. Have a good rest."


    And he himself, continue to feel, hope to step into the next realm as soon as possible.


    For monks, climbing to a higher level is a kind of motivation and also represents longevity.


    And Jiang Fan lay there quietly, almost no perception of the outside world, the whole person fell into a coma.


    However, Dan Dao has never stopped, and continues to refine Jiang Fan''s body.


    Outside, there are many experts gathered on Qingquan peak in Baishan gate. These people are all friends called by Lin Chang, and none of them are weak.


    On that day, the farce on Qingquan peak had already ended. Lin Changlao was very concerned about Jiang Fan''s disappearance in the holy pool. After thinking about it, he decided to invite friends to try to see if he could open the secret place in the holy pool.


    Unfortunately, these people didn''t even find the entrance to the secret place. They sneaked into the spring several times, but they didn''t find anything. They didn''t even feel the breath of the secret place.


    A man whispered: "second sister, are you sure Jiang Fan''s two little ghosts are disappearing here?"


    "I''ve opened the mountain protection array. It''s impossible for them to leave Qingquan mountain. After that, I personally searched around, but I didn''t find those two people. They must have disappeared here. A large part of the reason why I chose Qingquan mountain in those years was that I felt that there was a strong breath of life emerging here, but then they disappeared. It''s a pity I haven''t found them for so many years To the entrance to the secret place. "


    The man then asked, "second sister, do you think the boys know how to enter the secret place? But it''s not surprising. Let''s not mention Xianhu. Jiang Fan has traveled all these years and made so many things. He should have many treasures. It''s not difficult to get some map keys, but we''ve been looking carefully for a few days and we haven''t found anything like the entrance. Can we let the door owner have a look? "


    After thinking for a while, elder Lin nodded: "if he can''t do anything when he comes, he can only give up, hateful kid."


    The last sentence is obviously about Jiang Fan. She had a fight with Jiang fan that day. I didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would have such a powerful explosive force. At that time, my attention was on Jiang Fan, and I didn''t notice what Xianhu had done. When she put Jiang Fan into the water, Jiang Fan disappeared immediately, which caused the present consequences.


    However, she has no time to think so much at this time, so she can only find the strong to come as soon as possible, hoping that the entrance of the secret place can still leave some breath, and they can join forces to open it, and they can also enter it for a journey. Such unopened secret places are bound to contain big treasures.


    Unfortunately, with the strength of Shentai realm, the sect leader still didn''t find the entrance to the secret realm, and then left directly.


    Elder Lin, who left a depressed face, had to give up temporarily.


    Several friends left one after another, and finally she was the only one left in the holy pool. Her eyes twinkled and she said with a smile: "smelly boy, since you enter it, you will definitely come out. I want to see how you run away at that time."


    With that, he directly opened the mountain protection array and ordered that no one could enter the mountain without a token, no one could leave the mountain without a token, and Qingquan peak was closed.


    At the same time, in the southernmost part of the mainland, an old man with two men entered a dangerous place, looking for something. The old man stopped suddenly and took out a piece of funerary jade. However, the funerary jade looked more delicate, and it was obviously made seriously.


    "The breath of the little Lord became weak again. I don''t know where I went." The old man spoke quietly.


    He is Jiang Fan''s protector, Miao Wuyang.


    The two monks around him said with a smile, "young master, he certainly doesn''t know where he''s fooling around. He''s done a lot of great things in the past few years when he''s separated from us. The masters of Shentai have been killed. What else can''t he do? Since he doesn''t call us, it means he can deal with it himself. "


    The other monk nodded, obviously agreed with his idea: "young Lord, he''s a veteran. We don''t need to worry about him. Unfortunately, there are too few precious lands. When can we find Wanyun mountain and help him establish a sect?"


    Miao Wuyang chuckled: "as long as we want to, it''s not a problem to establish a sect, but it''s far from the time to find Wan Yunshan first. Find out the map and let me see where we are now? "


    Wan Yaogu, Gu Feng is a little depressed at this time. His daughter''s realm is even higher than him. Over the years, he has been more in love with Dan Dao medicine, but has ignored the cultivation of realm.


    This time Gu ling''er went home, he was startled and killed for the ninth time. The speed of improvement was incredible. Gu ling''er didn''t rush to shut up. He spent a whole day telling his father everything in the field of ancient medicine, and then told Gu Feng about the pills Jiang Fan left her and the pills he needed to shut up later.


    After listening to Gu Feng, he was very supportive. Jiang Fan thought very attentively, almost without any flaws. He just heard of those special pills, which are good things to consolidate the foundation and cultivate the yuan.


    And the next time his daughter can stay, it also makes him feel at ease. He follows Jiang Fan all day. What''s wrong with him? After all, so many people want to catch Jiang Fan now, and hunting heaven doesn''t give up. He''s really worried.After Gu ling''er closed the door, grandma sun found Gu Feng and said with a smile, "Xiao Feng, should I tell ling''er that girl about marriage?"


    Gu Feng shook his head again and again: "you''d better wait. Jiang fan is really good. I have to admire him, but he has too many thorns in the future. Nine lives is a catastrophe. Although I''m optimistic about him, the catastrophe is almost certain to die. There is no chance. How can you let me trust him to give ling''er to him now? His realm is barely self-protection. How can I protect him Protecting my daughter? "


    Granny Sun said with a smile: "do you know that Jiang Fan''s strength is the enemy of the whole world when he smiles for Bo Hongyan in the ancient medicine world this time? That momentum is not like a child of his age. But ling''er is lucky. Jiang''s family is well matched. The relationship between King Jiang and you is also good. In my opinion, I''d better make a decision as soon as possible. "


    When it comes to this issue, Gu Feng firmly opposes it. He is very tough. Jiang Fan will not consider this matter before he takes his life for the ninth time.


    When they chatted, Zhu tianxie''s eyes flickered outside the door. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Now he has just stepped into a life-threatening state. Although he is not weak, he has obviously been left behind from the first echelon of the younger generation. But he won''t let Jiang Fan down so easily.


    South rain state hundred flowers academy, Mo Wenxuan is packing, beside him, a figure standing there, beautiful little face, a face not willing.


    It''s Shen Meng.


    Shen Meng is no longer the little girl of that year. Her accomplishments have soared, and her talent in Dan Dao has also burst out. She shows amazing ability and has a high position in Baihua Academy.


    The realm has reached the eighth level of alchemy, which is almost unmatched by her peers. In those days, Jiang Fan worked hard on her and helped her to improve her constitution.


    "I don''t want you to go!" Shen Meng was a little depressed, but he didn''t cry like before.


    Mo Wenxuan said with a smile: "you have grown up now, and I have to learn more. There are so many things waiting for me in Lihuo college. You stay here and continue to work hard. As soon as you get old, you can go back to Lihuo college at any time. This is what you and Jiang Fan agreed."


    Speaking of Jiang Fan, Shen Meng yearned: "I don''t know how my brother is now. How are you? He helps sister ling''er in the ancient medicine world. If it''s me, I''ll protect my brother. "


    Mo Wenxuan said with a smile: "is it up to you? Little girl, Jiang fancai doesn''t need your protection. Just cultivate Dan Dao and help him in the future. "


    Shen Meng didn''t say much, but his eyes were not the little guy who had never been in the world.


    Looking at Mo Wenxuan finishing her salute, she said: "I haven''t been out for a long time. Teacher, are you going to baihuazong before you leave? I also want to meet Mr. Mo Li! "


    Mo Wenxuan nodded: "let''s go. You haven''t been to the elder for a long time. Don''t think about those useless ones. Jiang Fan will definitely go here when he has time."


    Shen Meng said, "come on, hurry up if you want to go, or I won''t let you go."


    Mo Wenxuan patted her on the head. He watched Shen Meng grow up. If she hadn''t been taken care of by him, she would have gone back to Li Huo college. But now that the little girl has grown up, he should also learn to go back, so that the pharmacy faculty of Lihuo college can become stronger.


    All the friars who have relations with Jiang fan are thinking about Jiang Fan''s current situation. If they have friends and enemies, this is the river and lake.


    Jiang Fan has been in a coma for the ninth day, and his breath is weak, as if he might be out of breath at any time.


    On the other hand, Xianhu was held in another place in the Bailian grottoes.


    Two days ago, taking advantage of the lax guard, he sneaked into the Bailian cave. He was found in less than ten minutes. Knowing that he was not an opponent, he didn''t resist, so he was arrested.


    Kongyan clan knew that he was worried about Jiang Fan, and they didn''t fight against him, so they didn''t do anything to him. But in order to prevent him from acting disorderly again, they decided to lock him up for the time being. Everything had to wait until the old ancestor left the pass to talk about other things.


    Huoyan, the ancestor of kongyan clan, suddenly realized that everything would come naturally. He directly chose to break through and hit the next Shentai in this closed place.


    Before the breakthrough, he sent Jiang Fan to the corner of the main hall with his spiritual power. He didn''t want to affect Jiang Fan. His breakthrough in this realm was very terrible. If Jiang Fan was involved, he would die.


    The great power erupted. Lao Zupan sat in the same place, and then slowly floated. The power of law gradually appeared around him, and gradually gathered into nine steps, from low to high, exuding a very mysterious atmosphere. At this time, the position of the ancestor of the kongyan clan was on the third altar.


    And this also represents his current state, the third level of Shentai state, and the third level of Shentai. This time, the impact is the fourth level, and he is full of confidence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    The Shentai shimmered, incomparably mysterious, representing the strangeness of the great realm, the communication rules, and unparalleled achievements.


    his breath rose as like as two peas of the whole human being, and the flames were beating around him, and on the fourth stage of the altar there was a shadow which was exactly like his own. When the third order disappeared, the emergence of the fourth order represented the arrival of the divine platform, and entered the next small realm, but the strength was quite different.


    Reaching the Shentai realm, the realm has already undergone earth shaking changes. It''s definitely not just a small realm.


    Breakthrough is not something that can be accomplished in a short time and a half.


    Until the sixth day, the Shentai suddenly became illusory, and then completely collapsed. Huoyan was shocked and quickly controlled his body.


    But the next moment, Shentai broken, into a force directly into his body, fire Yan whole person fell from the sky, directly fell to the ground, the whole person lying on the ground, the loss of vitality, the whole person gradually aging, the breath is dispirited, spiritual power is also constantly weakening.


    A moment ago, he was still climbing high and confident. The next second, this happened.


    He couldn''t figure out what was going on. He just felt his strength was rising. Everything was smooth and flawless. He should be able to make a breakthrough. How could he suddenly become like this?


    At this time, his vitality quickly disappeared, so that he did not even have the strength to stand up, and his physical body began to decline.


    All his life, he was full of pride, and his realm was constantly improving. He could survive the fire of the industry. Would he come to this end? It''s really hard for him to accept, which makes him unwilling.


    "Why? How! What''s going on? He is not reconciled, but his voice has become very old. This kind of feeling scares him. I''m afraid that he is not far away from death. "


    His strength is getting smaller and smaller, which nobody can think of.


    At this time, he sent a message to Jiang Fan: "boy, you may be in a bad situation now. If I die here, you will suffer. I''m sorry to implicate you. It''s a pity that I can''t help you this time."


    Jiang Fan vaguely heard the message. He is not long away from the end of his weak period now. His head keeps running, thinking about what''s going on. He remembers clearly that he had helped the ancestor of the control Yan Clan to completely solve the fire poison problem before. How could he suddenly fail?


    At this time, his physical body gradually regained consciousness, and his strength came back to him. His whole breath was highly concentrated, and he kept recovering as soon as possible with the power of Dan Dao. His divine consciousness fell on his ancestors, and he could feel the rapid passing of the breath, which was amazing.


    "Master, you have to hold on. I can save you." Jiang Fan said.


    The old grandfather trembled. He had almost given up just now because his oil was exhausted. Now he didn''t even have the strength to speak, and his last breath seemed to be broken at any time.


    Until the moment of approaching death, you will never know how terrible death is. Especially, how can he want to die after so many years?


    Half an hour later, Jiang Fan struggles to get up from the ground, takes a few pills, and recovers his spiritual power as quickly as possible. Jiang fan knows his situation very well. He had expected it before, but before he could remind him, he fell into a weak period. He didn''t expect that Huoyan should choose to break through so quickly, which is no different from playing with his life.


    Quickly came to Huoyan, a nine turn gold elixir directly into his mouth, with the power of Dan Dao refining, instantly enrich the whole body, let him restore a little vitality.


    Fire Yan but a face wry smile: "wasted a nine turn gold elixir, rely on this certainly useless, my situation I know, boy now go to open the ban, let my people in, I prove my business has nothing to do with you, you leave quickly."


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "concentrate, mobilize strength, don''t talk. If you know your own situation, you will not choose to break through. "


    Jiang Fan helps Huoyan sit up and comes to his back. The breath of nature is transferred and appears in the palm of his hand. He slowly presses down on Huoyan''s head. The huge natural force instantly injects into Huoyan''s body and nourishes his nearly completely decayed body.


    Then he breathed a sigh of relief and said: "although the long life world is not weak, the law is not complete. When you climb the third altar, the law can''t bear it, and you will be killed by the fire of karma. But you are in a good state, and you will survive this disaster when you meet me again. But you even have to try to climb the fourth stage of Shentai. This time, the law has no vitality. If you give a warning, this time it is killing. Otherwise, you will not have any resistance. "


    Feeling Jiang Fan''s strange and powerful power of life, Lao Zu''s heart was palpitating. This time, he saw the hope of life, and his strong desire for survival supported his spirit.


    He said calmly, "I have lived in vain all my life. My opinion is not as good as you, a young man. It''s ridiculous."


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s just a small world. It''s normal if the rules are not complete. However, this injury can''t be completely cured just by my natural breath. It can only be maintained."


    Hearing this, Lao Zu was disappointed and said with a wry smile, "how long will it last? That is, I will die? "


    Jiang Fan said: "there is only one way to leave the long life world and go to the outside world. Although the law has not reached the peak, it is enough to bear your realm."Hearing his words, Huoyan swept away his troubles and said with a laugh: "to the outside world? What''s the difference between that and death? It''s as difficult as climbing to heaven. The small world has already been sealed up and can''t leave. "


    But next, Jiang Fan''s words stunned him again: "I can take you away."


    "What did you say?" Huoyan can''t believe it.


    Jiang Fan didn''t intend to hide it. He calmly said: "I am a monk from outside. Since I can enter here, I can leave naturally, but it will take a little time. Let''s leave with me, master. Although my natural breath can suppress your injury, I''m afraid I won''t last a month if I leave one day. "


    Jiang fan is very direct, he can leave directly, do not interfere in this matter, I''m afraid they will not have any intersection in the future.


    Huoyan just realized the happiness of living. How could he lose it at this time?


    He asked Jiang Fan, "can I really cure my injury if I leave the world of longevity?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "certainly, as for how to choose, it all depends on the elders."


    At this time, his state has been much better, and his state is constantly recovering. It seems that he will be back to his original state soon. I have to say that the breath of life is powerful.


    He didn''t answer Jiang Fan directly. He wanted to experience his state and see if he would continue to lose his vitality as Jiang Fan said.


    Jiang Fan took several pills one after another, and it took him a whole day to restore Huoyan to his best state. He gathered up his strength, sat in the same place and restored his state.


    Huoyan also sits there, carefully perceiving his state at this time. He can feel that his soul seems to have broken a hole, which seems to be the loss of vitality, but the speed of loss is much weaker than before. But at this rate, at most a month, he will definitely return to the previous state.


    He found a pill to take, which was used to heal the wound, but it didn''t work. Jiang Fan didn''t cheat him, which was almost the same as what Jiang Fan said.


    He looked at Jiang Fan and said calmly, "Jiang Fan, right? You have twice saved me from fire and water in this short half month. This time, you have saved my life and helped me to continue my life. I don''t have any precious compensation. "


    With that, he slowly stood up, because the vitality has been restored, the fiery red hair, strong body gives people a full sense of oppression, more than three meters tall, even more fierce than the lion Chengtian, looking at Jiang Fan calmly.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t understand his meaning. He said calmly, "if you can get the spiritual fire, you will be satisfied."


    Huoyan shook his head: "compared with life, this is far from enough. When you are young, you can make such achievements and have that flame. I believe that you will surpass me in the future. Although I don''t have the most precious treasure, I still have the ability. From the moment I left Bailian grottoes, I''m willing to follow and protect you all my life. "


    Now it''s Jiang Fan''s turn to be surprised. The word "Taoist protector" appears in Jiang Fan''s mind, which he didn''t dare to imagine before.


    He has a Taoist priest Miao Wuyang of Shentai realm. He was trapped by a weak man in the spirit world for so many years. He was rescued by Jiang Fan, which made him the Taoist priest of Jiang Fan. I didn''t expect that the ancestor of the Yan control clan would choose this way.


    However, Jiang Fan also heard that when he left the Bailian grottoes, the reason was very simple. He was the only one to protect Jiang Fan''s path, not the whole ethnic group of the kongyan people. He was the ancestor of the kongyan people, and he had to think about the ethnic group. This Bailian Grottoes was very suitable for other ethnic groups, and it was the best decision to leave them here.


    Jiang Fan said: "master, are you sure you don''t want to think it over?"


    Huoyan looked at Jiang Fan and patted him on the shoulder: "smelly boy, it''s not bad for you to see someone who''s got Taoist protection for the first time


    With that, he took back his hand, and his face became solemn. He knelt down on one knee and lowered his head: "Huoyan, I''ll see you. Heaven and earth can learn from you and follow you forever."


    Jiang Fan quickly stepped forward to help him up and said, "master, you don''t need so much etiquette. You and I can be friends of both teachers and friends. I believe there are still many things to deal with. My friends and I have to go to the Ivy League Festival later. Master, deal with it as soon as possible, and we will leave as soon as possible."


    Huoyan nodded: "please help yourself, young Lord. I''ll see you in two days, and we''ll leave."


    With that, he raised his hand, untied the prohibition of blocking the exit, and strode away.


    Jiang Fan left with a smile on his face, and no one stopped him.


    On the other side of the cell, Xianhu felt the change of Fu Lingyu, and then he was relieved: "good Jiang Fan, it can be regarded as a recovery, let me worry for once."


    He got up and patted the cell door: "come on, let me out, Jiang fan is out."


    Jiang Fan left Bailian grottoes, this time his goal was completely achieved, and he got a super expert guard unexpectedly. He was in a good mood.


    But just returned to the human building, a man came up, a face anxious way: "the event is not good, with you with the little Ye was arrested by the Yan Clan."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    Hearing the news, Jiang Fan immediately asked what happened.


    The businessman told Jiang Fan the whole story.


    After hearing this, he immediately thought of something. With an embarrassed look on his face, he turned and left the building and walked towards the Bailian Grottoes again.


    Find the Bailian cave guard to ask about it. The guard looks embarrassed and says: "little miracle doctor, your friend is very difficult to deal with. We have told him several times that you and your grandfather are in the closed door and can come out in half a month, but he still sneaks in while we are changing shifts. It''s so noisy that we have to lock him up first. Please forgive me."


    What else can Jiang Fan say? He said awkwardly, "my friend is a little worried. Please take me to see him."


    The guard nodded and said, "please follow me."


    The guard and Jiang Fan quickly walk towards the cell of Bailian cave. From a distance, you can hear Xianhu shouting to open the door.


    Jiang Fan quickened a few steps and his face was full of smiles.


    "I didn''t expect that you were arrested. I heard that you didn''t resist." Jiang Fan said with a smile through the prison door.


    Xianhu had no good way: "do you think I want to? Not because of you? I thought you were hanging up in the Bailian grottoes. Get out quickly. It''s so hot here. "


    The guard opened the door for him and let him go. He and Jiang Fan quickly left the Bailian cave. Then they breathed. The temperature in the Bailian cave was really high, which was very hard for him to bear.


    He then asked Jiang Fan: "what''s the matter with you for half a month? Is it possible that the breath of Fu Ling jade is fake? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s not fake. I didn''t expect it to be like this, but it''s a long story. We''ll talk about it later."


    Xianhu and Jiang Fan return to the inn together. Several businessmen prepare a table of food and obviously want to entertain them.


    "You two, haven''t you eaten these days? They are not good at this. "


    Jiang Fan took out some xuanjie pills and gave them to several of them. They were very generous, and the merchants repeatedly said thanks.


    Xianhu then asked, "what are you going to do


    Jiang Fan had a bite of food, and then he said, "it''s done. It''s smooth. It''s even smoother than I expected."


    Xianhu wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile, "in that case, can we leave? It''s a terrible place. "


    "It''s going to take another two days. There''s some unfinished business."


    After hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Xianhu didn''t say much. It was only two days. He could still afford to wait.


    It''s still a while before the Climbing Festival. After that, you can turn around in the northern part of sinomeni to see if you can get some other harvest.


    In the next two days, Jiang Fan sat in the Bailian cave and practiced. He carefully ran the route of the spiritual fire and continued to perceive other flames. He was full of joy, anger, sadness and moods. He had different powers. He believed that after this road was opened up, he would have a stronger ability in battle and in the way of Dan.


    However, he didn''t cultivate the third kind of emotional fire in two days. On that day, he should continue to persist for a period of time, maybe he will gain more.


    That night, Jiang Fan got a message, and then took Xianhu to say goodbye to those human beings, left the building, and left.


    They are very fast, flying directly towards the Gobi nearby.


    Bailian cave is very calm, as if nothing happened. Jiang fan doesn''t know how Huoyan deals with the control of Yan Clan, but it has nothing to do with him.


    Far away, fire Yan that tall figure can see clearly, in the night, his powerful momentum is very obvious.


    When Xianhu saw that he also stood on his head, his skill was restrained by the fire skill, and how could he not be afraid of the powerful state of Huoyan?


    "Master of Shentai! It''s terrible. Let''s walk around? " He did not forget to remind Jiang fan that he was very alert.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t seem to hear it. He flew directly to the master of Shentai realm and landed beside him.


    In Xianhu''s surprised eyes, the master of Shentai held his fist at Jiang Fan. After Jiang Fan nodded, he directly put him into Dongtian Lingbao, and then Jiang Fan disappeared in the same place.


    Xianhu came to the floating jade plate. He couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t figure out what Jiang Fan was going to do.


    At this time, Jiang Fan took Huoyan into Lingbao. Jiang Fan said directly: "master, put away your breath. I can''t stand your tossing."


    Huoyan has obviously felt the strangeness here. When he saw those precious elixirs, especially the breath on the earth, he was stunned. He was a big man, and of course he knew what those were.


    "Is that Xiangen? And those little guys are also elixirs? How can the young master have so many good things? "


    Jiang Fan even said: "don''t call me Shaozhu, just call me Jiang Fan. The elder still has to stay here for a while. Every day I will come in to help the elder stabilize his injury. Maybe later, I will need the elder''s help to fight."


    Fire Yan patted chest, said with a smile: "I am your protector, call me at any time, I will never let people hurt you."Jiang Fan reminded a few words later, left Dongtian Lingbao, just saw Xianhu looking at him with a surprised face, full of disbelief.


    "What''s the matter with the master of Yan control? Did you send him to Lingbao? " Xianhu asked.


    Jiang Fan nodded: "that''s my Taoist protector. Is that ok?"


    Xianhu swallowed his saliva: "Taoist protector? It''s only two days, and you''ve tricked a master of the Shentai realm of the control Yan Clan to be your Taoist protector? Are you crazy or is he


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s not time to tangle this. With him, we will be safer here."


    Hearing this, Xianhu smiles and nods: "this is true, the master of this realm, or the powerful control Yan Clan, can''t we walk horizontally?"


    "It''s not good to walk sideways. If you can, you''d better not let him show up. I''ll take him out of the long-lived world. He is the ancestor of the kongyan clan. If people know that he left, it''s likely to cause trouble for this clan."


    Xianhu said that he understood, and then said, "he''s also a means to protect our lives. You''re really powerful. You''ve done so many things in the past half a month. It''s true that you didn''t bring wrong things this time. It''s too reliable. Otherwise, on my own, I''m afraid I can''t even get into that secret place. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I also have to thank you, otherwise I have no chance to finish what I have been thinking, and get such a powerful Taoist protector."


    "Let''s not be polite here. While it''s still a while before the Climbing Festival, where shall we go? See if you can get some benefits and then go to the Climbing Festival


    When they have a goal, they will leave the Gobi first.


    This time, Jiang Fan had a bottom in his heart. Originally, when he went climbing, they might encounter totally unexpected troubles. For example, if the super strong in the long-lived world passed by, it would be OK. But if those experts played against him, Jiang Fan didn''t mind sending out the fire Yan to fight back. Judging from his breakthrough, his realm should be regarded as the highest in the long-lived world The strong, when they step into the third stage of the divine platform, will be eaten by the law. This should be the limit.


    Huoyan is lucky to meet Jiang Fan, who suppresses his career fire with the fire of burning the sky and is cured completely.


    But other experts in this realm may not be able to survive. Jiang fan is almost sure that Huoyan''s strength can definitely kill all sides in this long-lived world, and the realm is far above others.


    Even in the outside world, Huoyan is absolutely a super strong man, and his realm is above Jiang Tianwang.


    When he left the Gobi, it was the third day. In the daytime, Xianhu was very happy. After he left the Gobi, the power of the fire had disappeared, and the atmosphere here was more comfortable for him.


    Jiang Fan opened the map and found that there was a group of mountains in the area closest to sinomeni, which was a no man''s land. There was no human mark in a large area.


    No matter where this place is, it must be a dangerous place, and this has become their goal. They are ready to travel in this area first.


    It will take two or three days for them to arrive at the speed of the two. Jiang Fan will take a little time every day to go into Dongtian Lingbao to help the old ancestor heal. This time, Xianhu will also come into it and want to know each other.


    Two people just entered among them, but found that seven little guys were sitting in front of Huoyan, chattering incessantly.


    After Huoyan put away his breath, he didn''t feel any pressure on them. These little guys pulled him to tell him a story.


    Huoyan obviously likes these little guys very much, but he doesn''t object. He talks with them patiently and talks about some things that happened. When he sees Jiang Fan coming in, several little guys run back to the earth and don''t disturb them.


    Jiang Fan comes forward to supplement Huoyan directly with the breath of nature. After Xianhu comes near, he hugs his fist and says respectfully: "I''m Xianhu, meet you."


    Huoyan looked up and down at Xianhu, and his eyes showed some difference: "it''s like the smell!"


    Although his voice was very small, Jiang Fan could hear it clearly and asked directly, "like what?"


    Huoyan said with a bitter smile: "it''s like something I can''t remember, but this young man''s talent is not weak. His breath is pure and his vitality is huge. In time, he must be a master."


    When Xianhu heard this, he said directly, "are you a monk in ancient times? Can you go through the big break? The ultimate disaster? "


    Huoyan shook his head: "although I have heard about it, I have not caught up with it, so I was brought into the long life world. At the beginning, Shenji old man predicted that the catastrophe was coming, and all ethnic groups began to prepare for it. Many super strong people began to build their own world. My father entrusted me and some of the ethnic groups to a long-lived real person. Finally, he was sent to the long-lived world, and never went out again. In ancient times? Is that era broken? "


    From this, we can basically imagine how many years Huoyan has lived, which is absolutely the existence of the old monster level.


    When Xianhu heard this, his eyes brightened and he asked directly, "do you know the holy mountain? Is there a calabash vine on the mountain


    Huoyan thought about it, and finally shook his head: "it''s too long, and at that time I was still very small, the memory is not very clear, but your breath makes me feel familiar, but I can''t remember when I felt it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Xianhu was disappointed when he heard the words in front of him, but he was surprised when he heard the words in the back.


    "Have you ever felt my breath?"


    Huoyan nodded: "I must have felt the very similar breath with you, but it''s too long, so long that I can''t remember."


    Jiang Fan said: "I can''t think of it. I''m not in a hurry. I''d like to know what''s on the top of the green vine? Did you know? You can be the first group of monks who were brought here. I believe you all know some secrets about the ivy vine, right


    Huoyan didn''t answer directly. He thought about it carefully and said: "in fact, there is nothing. There is a great inheritance and some secrets. But it''s left to the heirs. Ordinary people can''t reach the top at all. It''s just asking for no fun. It''s not enough to find some good little inheritance on the ivy. Most of them are left by the big people in those years. In addition, it''s the Ivy itself. It''s not small. "


    Jiang Fan said: "the ancient Ivy? I''ve seen one once. Although it''s not weak, it''s much weaker than this one. It''s accompanied by the God tree supporting heaven. "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Xianhu looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "are you talking about the first sacred tree in ancient times? God tree? Have you met him? "


    Jiang Fan didn''t deny it and replied: "or where do you think my natural breath comes from? It''s from Shenmu. "


    Huoyan then said: "you have such an adventure. The origin of the tree is even more amazing. This vine is also a vine that was taken from the tree at that time, because it has been with the tree all the year round, and its power is amazing. At that time, the great man used it as the support of the long-lived world. If your life interest is related to the God tree supporting heaven, maybe you can get some benefits from the green vine, because it still has spirit. "


    This makes Jiang fan happy.


    In the long song world, the God tree and the ancient ivy that he saw are not noumenon, not the strongest state. Maybe the Ivy in the long life world is the noumenon of that guy. If so, they will be safer next.


    Xianhu said: "the ivy had something to do with the sacred tree. It seems that my life experience may be on the top of the ivy."


    Hearing what he said, Huoyan said: "you should be very careful when you go to the Climbing Festival, because every time you open it, some old people will go there, hoping to find the secret of the ivy. They don''t care if you are younger. If it''s time to fight, you must call me out. Although you two are in a good state among young people Yes, but you may not be able to escape if you meet the masters in the changed life realm. If you meet the monks in the Shentai realm, you will be more dangerous. But don''t worry, no one can take you with me. "


    Xianhu immediately clasped his fist and complimented: "with the words of the elder, we don''t need to worry about it."


    When Jiang Fan finishes healing Huoyan, Jiang fan leaves Dongtian Lingbao with Xianhu.


    Xianhu put up his thumb to Jiang Fan: "the ancestor of kongyan clan is protecting the road for you. How many people''s jaws will be shocked if he says it out?"


    Jiang Fan said: "if it is the ancestor of the Yan control clan in ancient times, it is worth boasting."


    Xianhu suddenly thought of something and reminded him: "by the way, is it OK to take this master of the control Yan Clan to the outside world? If I had read an ancient suicide note before, it said that in the fight against the Yan Clan, that year... "


    Jiang Fan interrupted him: "your news is right. Before the last catastrophe in ancient times, the kongyan clan was really exterminated because of internal fighting. However, the ancient times have been shattered, and some things should not continue to the present. "


    "I hope so. This guy is furious. He''s definitely a murderer."


    Jiang fan is not nervous, calm way: "not so serious, he has vowed to become my guardian, I can control."


    They stopped talking and went on their way to the uninhabited mountain area.


    When they arrived, they found that some adventurers had entered the mountain one after another, and some northern forces had to go through here to go to the Ivy League to participate in the Climbing Festival.


    Jiang Fan carefully looked at the map and found that the areas around the Ivy are similar to such uninhabited mountain areas. No matter which area you go from, you have to go through the mountain area first.


    Without hesitation, they went straight to the mountain, and crossed the mountain in their direction to the place where the Ivy was.


    Entering the mountain, Jiang fan can clearly feel that the vitality here is more strong, and the breath is not weak.


    In particular, plants give people a sense of evil spirit, as if every one is a creature, not a plant.


    Jiang Fan said: "be careful. It''s a little strange here."


    Xianhu nodded, his perception of vitality is much stronger than Jiang Fan.


    "Do you want someone to ask? It''s not the first time they''ve been in the mountains. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "this is not necessary. Even if there are a few tree demons, if they dare to fight us, they will be caught and killed."


    He is very domineering. He is a fire practitioner. He is not afraid of this kind of demons. He dares to kill as many as he comes.


    Xianhu obviously also returned to God, and did not say much. They quickly went deep into it. Two hours later, they found that all the way was calm and nothing strange happened.Along the way, they also met several monks, all in a hurry, but their expressions were very serious, I don''t know what happened.


    Until the evening, a sudden gust of wind, constantly blowing two people, chilly.


    They didn''t care, so they continued to move fast towards the ivy.


    There was a fire in the forest, and there was more than one. In just ten minutes, they had seen three groups of people.


    During the day, these people are in a hurry. They are very fast. Obviously, they don''t want to waste time. But when it comes to night, they have a rest so early. They behave completely different in the day and night.


    When the last group heard the movement in the forest, they saw that Jiang Fan and Jiang Fan were still on their way. Their brows were tight and they suddenly heard each other.


    "Whose disciples are you two young men? A little rule, don''t you know? You dare to drive the night in the black demon forest. If you don''t want to live, don''t bother us. "


    Two people stop feet, is also a Leng.


    At the same time, looking in the direction of the sound transmission, I found that the gang were very serious and glaring at them.


    Xianhu said directly: "rules? What are the rules? "


    Hearing their words, the middle-aged man was a little angry, but still waved to them: "come here, don''t stay in the dark."


    Jiang Fan also wanted to find out what happened, so they went directly to those people.


    However, he didn''t take a few steps. Suddenly, his back was cold. Jiang Fan felt a strange breath gathering not far behind him. Xianhu obviously didn''t feel it.


    Jiang Fan concentrated, but did not make a direct response, but with Xianhu continue to go that way, but the body has fully mobilized the strength of the sea of Qi, breath completely concentrated in the palm, ready to move at any time.


    He looked at several people near the fire in the distance, his face gradually became ugly. Jiang Fan knew that something was definitely happening.


    So he sent a message to Xianhu: "speed up, there should be something behind, and it''s not easy to provoke. Look at the expressions of those people."


    Xianhu also found this situation at this time, the faces of those people had obviously changed, and they united to support the barrier, obviously to be ready to resist something.


    The middle-aged man said to them again: "boy, come here quickly. The black demon appears. It''s hard to deal with. You''re in trouble."


    Xianhu absolutely believed in Jiang Fan, but he didn''t make it public. However, he quickened his pace and walked directly towards those people.


    When Xianhu was about three meters away from Jiang Fan, Jiang Fan burst out a powerful flame and covered his whole body in an instant. He didn''t have any hesitation, but zilei Xianyan hit it in an instant.


    Click -


    the thunder roared and made a startling noise in the forest.


    Jiang fan does not retreat but advances. The fire method in his hand breaks out again. The red fire is instantly mobilized and turns into a sea of fire, covering a large area behind him and illuminating the surroundings.


    This time, Jiang Fan could see clearly that they were several figures. His whole body was covered with black spiritual power, full of Yin Qi, and with strange vitality, but he didn''t feel like life.


    Ah -


    the shrill sound comes from those things. From the sound of the middle-aged man, this should be the black demon in his mouth.


    Each of them has the breath of life-threatening realm. However, they are constantly pushed back by Jiang Fan''s fire method, but their bodies are very erratic, quickly dispersed and hidden in the night.


    Then he rushed to Jiang Fan from a very tricky direction, one by one, very fast.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t give them any chance, the flame appeared again, this time with the northern netherworld fire, those black demons saw the northern netherworld fire, trembled, then quickly retreated, disappeared in the night.


    The cold breath disappeared instantly. Jiang Fan stood in the same place, his eyes twinkled. In the end, he was not sure what those things were.


    Jiang Fan turned around and walked slowly towards the crowd.


    "Boy! Be careful The middle-aged man''s eyes widened and quickly reminded him.


    Jiang Fan suddenly cold behind, directly turned around, a fist hard Bang to go.


    But the next moment, his arm directly through the black demon''s body, and the black demon''s hand also through his heart position, did not damage his body, but it was so real.


    For a moment, Jiang Fan felt cold in his body, and his heart seemed to stop beating at that moment.


    However, the northern Youming fire suddenly rose on Jiang Fan''s arm. With the sharp sound, the black demon was directly ignited by the green flame and kept retreating. After struggling for a while, it suddenly exploded. Then it completely disappeared, and the breath disappeared.


    And Jiang Fan stepped back, Xianhu ran over and helped Jiang Fan.


    "Are you all right?"


    He saw the battle just now. The strange black demon was so strange. Even if Jiang Fan was so smart, he almost hit the road.


    He helped Jiang Fan turn around and walk towards the fire. The middle-aged man quickly got out of the way and asked Jiang Fan to sit down as soon as possible.


    The middle-aged man didn''t look good.


    "I''m afraid I can''t stand being hit by the black demon. You are too reckless."Xianhu looked at Jiang Fan again and found that his face had turned blue and his breath was disordered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Xianhu was worried and tried to inject vitality into Jiang Fan, but it didn''t work.


    "Jiang Fan, you can stick to it. It''s not difficult for you, is it?"


    Jiang Fan waved his hand to him and sat cross knee, looking inside.


    He felt his heart cold, has stopped beating, a black breath around the heart, so that he can not beat, very strange.


    It may not be easy for others to solve, but it is nothing for Jiang Fan.


    His research on his body has reached a terrible stage, and the black Qi is just restrained by his fire method, so he doesn''t need to worry about it.


    See his whole body temperature rise quickly, purple thunder Xianyan and North Youming fire from two meridians slowly impact the heart position, that black gas instantly began to atrophy.


    The middle-aged man was stunned to see Jiang Fan''s situation. Because they had friends who were injured here before. They didn''t hold on for long at that time, and they were out of breath. No pills or Lingli had any effect.


    This is also the most terrible point of the black demon forest. There will be black demons at night, which is very difficult to deal with. They have no entity, physical attack has no effect at all, and ordinary spirit power is hard to control.


    But Jiang Fan''s breath was gradually rising, which surprised the middle-aged man.


    But before long, someone suddenly said in a high voice: "be on guard!"


    Xianhu got up and looked out with the middle-aged man. The wind was blowing outside the border. There were black shadows constantly appearing in the forest. They condensed into black demons and gave out sinister laughter. He was very cautious.


    "No!"


    The middle-aged man let out a cry, then took out a few spirit stones and set up a defense array directly in the middle of the barrier. His expression was very flustered.


    Xianhu said, "your array is too low-level. Let me do it."


    Xianhu and Jiang Fan have been suppressing their breath. Outsiders can''t easily perceive their realm. The middle-aged man looks at Xianhu with suspicious eyes.


    Xianhu took out some good quality spirit stones and began to decorate them directly. The breath burst out and the nine times lethal realm was displayed in front of the public, which was amazing.


    Xianhu is so young, who could have thought that the realm would be so high?


    Xianhu didn''t care about the people''s eyes. The huge vitality burst out and connected with those spirit stones. A green barrier appeared around the people. It made people feel very comfortable to stay here. The pressure suddenly decreased and they couldn''t feel the pressure outside.


    At the same time, the black demon crazy towards this side attack, very crazy, constantly hit the barrier, issued bursts of sharp sound.


    Xianhu stood on the side of the barrier, surprised to see the impact of these black demons, a little closer, carefully look at these things, want to see what they belong to.


    The barrier kept shaking, but it was very strong. It was connected with Xianhu''s spiritual power, and there was no tendency to be broken.


    This makes others relax a lot, but they still dare not relax their vigilance.


    There were more and more black demons. Xianhu frowned slightly. He didn''t know where the black demons came from.


    The middle-aged man said: "the black Yao forest has special ability to imprison the souls of the dead. All the monks who died in the forest will take off their bodies and turn into black demons, including the fallen monks on the ivy vine. They can''t appear during the day, but they will wander in the black Yao forest at night and guard the ancient ivy vine forever."


    Xianhu said, "isn''t that a ghost?"


    The middle-aged man''s expression is solemn: "it''s not just ghosts, there are strong ones among them..."


    As if to confirm his words, jiejie suddenly shocked violently, as if attacked by something powerful.


    Xianhu looked there in a daze. There appeared a black demon, which was quite different from other black demons. He could clearly see the outline of his face, but the breath was extremely gloomy, much stronger than ordinary black demons.


    He hit the barrier again, stronger than just now.


    The barrier trembled again, and the middle-aged man said: "it''s really bad luck that we met a big demon. Brothers, inject spiritual power into the border. We can''t let him break the prohibition, otherwise we will all die. I hope this one will be the only one."


    But sometimes the good spirit is not good, the bad spirit, his voice just fell, from the other side again came a fierce impact, there is only a black demon with human face rushed.


    Without waiting for everyone to recover, this powerful black demon appeared in all directions, attacking the prohibition crazily.


    Everyone trembled. The middle-aged man was very glad that Xianhu had just set up the defensive array. If he had set it up, it would have been broken now. They would have to face the countless black demons.


    However, Xianhu''s brow was slightly wrinkled at this time. I''m afraid this defensive array won''t last long with such impact.


    He looked back at Jiang Fan and found that his face had eased a lot, but he didn''t mean to speak.


    The middle-aged man said, "how come there are so many demons? Can''t they get together here today? That''s disgusting. "


    Look at the looming moon in the sky. It hasn''t reached midnight yet. If it goes on like this, the array won''t hold up sooner or later.


    Xianhu said, "get out of the way of the center for me."The crowd scattered one after another. At this time, they had to trust each other. Xianhu quickly came to the center, and the golden gourd, which represented his identity, appeared directly, burst out a strong breath


    huge vitality, and instantly injected into the array. This is his inherent spiritual treasure. There is absolutely no comparability between Xianhu with it and Xianhu without it.


    Feeling the strength of the gourd, several monks were shocked again, and the array became more solid. Even if the black demons attacked madly, they could not be destroyed.


    The middle-aged man was relieved when he saw this: "little brother, you are really good. The smell of the gourd is exactly the same as you. If I guess correctly, it should be the legendary Benming Lingbao, right? It''s the first time I''ve seen it. It''s really powerful. "


    But Xianhu''s face changed and he said in a deep voice, "this is a trouble."


    The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows: "trouble? This barrier calculation, a few big demons can completely resist, what to worry about, as long as the sun appears, everything can be solved


    "Look southwest!"


    When they heard Xianhu''s words, they looked over there. Suddenly, the middle-aged man turned pale.


    A figure came slowly from the distance, but it was light footed, and its breath was exactly the same as that of the black demon, but it was almost the same as that of ordinary people. However, he was wearing a black robe, his eyes were dark, emitting cold light, and his hair stood up.


    The middle-aged man''s voice almost screamed: "black Black demon king


    Xianhu can feel the super strength of the black demon. Even though he is across the barrier, he can feel the cold spirit power to stimulate his mind.


    He said that he walked in, and his pale hand hit the barrier directly.


    Bang -


    there was a huge noise, the ground trembled, the barrier burst into light, and the gourds beside Xianhu trembled. What kind of power is this?


    The middle-aged man was a little discouraged, and youyou said, "this black demon king is equivalent to a master who changes his life. What can we do to resist? I''m dead this time. "


    Bang -


    the sound rings again, and the black Demon King attacks the array again.


    At this time, the other black demons were standing around, not as crazy as before. They were extremely afraid of the black demon king, but they were all facing Xianhu and others, as if waiting for the moment when the array broke.


    Some people are a little panicked: "think of a way quickly, we still have what method to be able to break out."


    Xianhu said, "what are you panicking about? I can still block it for a while. "


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man said, "what''s the use of blocking for a while? Unless you wait until dawn, we''ll all die together. "


    Xianhu squinted at Jiang Fan, whose face was almost completely recovered, and said calmly, "if you can stop for a while, you can either help or shut up. Don''t disturb my mind here."


    Those people shut up. They don''t have any way now. Whether they can survive or not really depends on whether this young man has any means.


    However, every time he attacked, the golden gourd would be covered with golden awn, but Xianhu''s face became pale gradually. It was obvious that he had great consumption to resist the black demon king. If he went on like this, he would be broken sooner or later.


    At this time, Jiang Fan slowly opened his eyes beside the fire. He got up and looked at the situation outside. He said with a smile, "this forest is really weird."


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s voice, Xianhu was relieved and said directly, "can you still laugh? I don''t want to see what''s going on. I''ll try to find a way. "


    Jiang Fan nodded, then said: "open a hole, let me out, just spirit, combined with the special vitality variation here, can you go against the sky? I can handle it


    His words let everyone did not expect, even Xianhu is also a Leng, did not expect to be such a choice.


    The middle-aged man said: "boy, are you kidding? What''s the difference between going out like this and being killed? You won''t forget, will you? You just came back from hell


    Jiang Fan just ignore him, Xianhu is directly behind to open a hole, let Jiang Fan leave.


    He has absolute trust in Jiang Fan. After all, Jiang Fan''s Lingbao has a terrible ancestor of the Yan control clan. There''s nothing to worry about.


    However, after Jiang Fan left the defensive array, the thunder light flashed on his body. It was purple thunder Xianyan. This strange fire had a very high restraint on the spirit itself, which made them dare not get close to him.


    Then the northern netherworld fire rose with both hands. The green flame had a strong destructive power on the spirit, which was the reason why Jiang Fangang killed one easily.


    As for the consequences of the carelessness, Jiang Fan will not try again. For him, it is impossible to fall twice in the same place.


    In xingzipian''s performance, his whole body suddenly fell into the group of black demons, and the green flame broke out completely. All the black demons infected with the northern netherworld fire would be instantly ignited, screamed, and the flame spread all over his body, and finally died.


    Some black demons want to get close to Jiang Fan, but before they can get close to him, the thunder on Jiang Fan''s body has already begun to flicker, and the next moment they continue to push back those black demons.


    Jiang Fan''s move undoubtedly angered the black demon group. The black demons with human faces rushed towards Jiang Fan at the same time, and their speed and strength were far higher than those before.But his eyes were cold, and he had no pity, because not long ago, he was almost killed by this ghost. If he didn''t have a high study of the body, he would be in real trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    The effect of Yaowang domain on these things is not very great, but not all pills are useless. The effect of Jinshen pill is surprisingly good.


    The figures quickly approached, the pills were crushed instantly, and the mist covered the surroundings instantly.


    Seeing the black demons settle in the same place, they seem to be stunned, but Jiang Fan has gone through the fog, which explodes one after another. The dark green flame completely devours the fog, and there are still some figures. Jiang Fan has solved so many black demons lightly, which makes the friars in the defensive array open their eyes.


    Especially in the blink of an eye to solve these black demons with human face, the explosive power is too strong.


    Countless black demons rushed to Jiang Fan from all around, fearless, as if not afraid of death.


    Jiang Fan''s figure kept flashing and the sound of explosion kept ringing. Jiang fan controlled two different kinds of fire, and had no intention of avoiding the edge. He dealt with countless black demons with one person''s strength, and his momentum became stronger and stronger.


    He had absolute self-confidence on his face. He didn''t even look at the black demons. Instead, he stayed on the black demon king. Jiang Fan knew very well that he was the real threat.


    In the defensive array, the middle-aged man looked at Jiang Fan''s figure and swallowed his saliva. No one who dares to fight against the black demon group like this is a super expert, but the young man is obviously not so strong, and his breath is not as strong as the Xianhu around him. But it''s really weird.


    "Isn''t this boy really hiding? And why isn''t he afraid of the black demon? Is it all about the fire? "


    Xianhu said calmly: "only he knows how strong he is, but I don''t think much of it. The realm of the black demon king is too strong."


    "Isn''t that a dead end?" The middle-aged man frowned.


    Xianhu didn''t answer his question, but from his face, he didn''t have any worried look at all. No matter how strong the black demon king is, the ancestor of the controlled Yan Clan can be instantly destroyed. Even if there is a stronger black demon, there is no need to worry too much.


    In just ten minutes, Jiang Fan did not know how many black demons he had killed, including several black demons with human faces.


    The black demon king finally couldn''t help it, and his breath locked on Jiang Fan.


    Seeing this situation, Xianhu quickly reminded: "Jiang Fan, be careful, that guy is about to start."


    Jiang Fan nodded gently, which can be regarded as a response. The black demon around him quickly retreated and completely let go of this area. Obviously, he did not dare to disturb the black demon king.


    Jiang Fan stretched out a finger to the other side and hooked it. His eyes were full of provocation.


    In the other hand, Zhongbei Youming fire has turned into a fire group and can be started at any time.


    He didn''t dare to be careless. Of course, he could feel the strong breath of that guy. It was really shocking.


    The black demon king didn''t feel it because of Jiang Fan''s provocation. He still had no expression and walked slowly towards Jiang Fan. His breath was still rising.


    Just 20 meters away from Jiang Fan, he suddenly turned into a dark shadow. The speed was amazing. He came to Jiang Fan in the blink of an eye. The speed made Jiang Fan feel a flower in front of him, but he still reacted immediately.


    The northern netherworld fire suddenly burst open, and the breath constantly impacted the front. The dark shadow quickly dodged, even in the fire, it was amazing. Leng didn''t let the fire touch the body.


    "I see how fast you can go."


    Thunder appeared in an instant. It was purple thunder Xianyan, flashing in the air, splitting to the dark shadow every time.


    But Jiang Fan at this time directly summoned the red flame and the northern nether world fire docking together.


    Xianhu see this situation is also a Leng, no good way: "Jiang Fan, you are too messy."


    At this time, Jiang Fan was not far away from their position. If the strange fire broke out in this place, they would also be affected.


    He had to continue to inject some spiritual power into the gourd and strengthen his defense to deal with Jiang Fan''s attack.


    At the end of the thunder, the black demon king rushed to Jiang Fan quickly, and the flame appeared on his way, which broke out instantly.


    Boom -


    the trees around are ignited in an instant, the ones that are a little far away are broken, and the powerful afterwave spreads far away.


    The ground vibrated violently, and several cracks appeared on Xianhu''s defense barrier, which almost broke. The human friars glared and couldn''t believe that Jiang Fan could fight the attack.


    But Jiang Fan suddenly quit the smoke, a black mark on his chest, sending out cold.


    A broken black demon rushed out of the smoke. Half of his body was destroyed by the fusion of different fire just now, but he still didn''t mean to give in. He chased Jiang Fan and gave him a punch.


    Jiang Fan at the foot even point, North Youming fire again, push back the other side, try to different fire fusion again, but successive failures.


    He kept avoiding the attack of the black demon king.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man was worried: "this is bad. If you don''t destroy the black demon king, he will recover slowly."


    As if to confirm his words, a group of black demons rushed towards the black demon king, and then turned into black spiritual power and integrated into the black demon king. The black demon king grabbed one by one, tore it directly with his mouth, quickly recovered his breath, and recovered his strength in this way.But Jiang Fan burst out laughing.


    Xianhu frowned, and the middle-aged man was even more surprised: "finished, your friend was scared out of his mind."


    Xianhu did not respond, staring at Jiang Fan, obviously did not understand what Jiang Fan was going to do.


    But the next moment, a ray of golden flame floating around Jiang Fan, and then gathered on him.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Jiang Fan was still laughing, but as his laughter became stronger, the flame became more and more prosperous.


    At this time, Xianhu felt something was wrong. He looked at the people around him and found that these guys were looking at Jiang Fan, and the corners of his mouth went up unconsciously, sending out a smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xianhu asked.


    The middle-aged man looked at Xianhu suspiciously: "smile? I''m going to cry. How can I be in the mood to laugh? "


    But although he said that, he still kept a smile on his face, which he obviously didn''t notice.


    Xianhu''s heart beat, as if infected by Jiang Fan''s laughter. At this time, Jiang Fan took the initiative to attack the black demon king. Of course, the black demon king would not be afraid, so he began to fight back directly to Jiang Fan.


    But before he got close to Jiang Fan, a golden flame started to burn from him, and the more it burned, the stronger Jiang Fan laughed, and he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    The black demon king kept beating the flame on his body. His face changed and he even showed a farfetched smile. Then he screamed. The black demon kept flying towards him. He ate more crazily and obviously wanted to eat more black demons, so that his realm could return to the strongest state as far as possible.


    At this time, the northern netherworld fire suddenly broke out, and the black demons who rushed to the black demon king were covered in an instant, and turned into fire groups to rush to the black demon king.


    Ah -


    the black demon king was hit directly this time. He was affected by Jiang Fan''s Xiyan and couldn''t concentrate highly, which led to such carelessness.


    When he was infected with the northern netherworld fire, his spiritual power began to burn directly. He reacted quickly and cut off the trunk of the northern netherworld fire with his spiritual power, which was very decisive.


    How could Jiang Fan let him run away so easily? The northern netherworld fire directly turned into a big net and covered it towards the other side. It trapped him in it for a moment, and there was no way to hide.


    "Die Jiang Fan stopped laughing and his voice was cold.


    The dark green flame instantly engulfed the black demon king, and then the fire burst into the sky, just like lighting an oil pan. He was frantically pounding around and constantly struggling, but it didn''t help.


    In less than two minutes, it dissipated and disappeared.


    Around the black demon turned to go, have scattered, obviously to ginger fan produced fear.


    Xianhu looked at the crowd again and found that the smile on their faces had disappeared. He opened a hole in the defensive array and asked Jiang Fan to come back.


    After Jiang Fan entered, he breathed: "it''s really hard to deal with."


    His chest is still wrapped by the power, very cold, more powerful than the first move.


    But this time, Jiang Fan had been prepared to resist that position with the breath of nature. Although he hurt Jiang Fan''s body, he didn''t hurt his meridians. He just needed to sit for a while and use the strange fire to untie the attack.


    How dare those humans criticize Jiang Fan at this time? The middle-aged man said: "two little brothers, what forces do you come from? I''d like to know what sect in northern region has trained you two talents. It''s really amazing. If we don''t have you two this time, I''m afraid we will all die here. "


    Jiang Fan side healing, while the way: "if we were not forward in the forest rashly, it would not have happened, is even."


    He is still very kind to the middle-aged man. Although the other side''s attitude was not very good before, he reminded them and asked them to go around the fire. This has shown good intentions. Jiang Fan will not lose face to such a person.


    Xianhu put away the gourd. There was no black demon around him. Unfortunately, he recovered his spirit power. There was still a period of time before dawn. He made preparations in advance, just in case.


    He asked Jiang Fan, "do you know what the black demon is?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it has something to do with the strange vitality, but there should be something extraordinary in the mountain. It seems that we will stay for a long time."


    The middle-aged man was stunned when he heard their conversation. Then he frowned and said, "young man, don''t mess around. It''s different from what you think. You just kill one black demon king. If there are two or more at the same time, how do you deal with it? What''s more, after this war, you have the smell of black demon. Those things will bring you endless trouble. Believe me, leave the mountain forest as fast as you can during the day. Otherwise, at night, there will be more black demons. Even if you are strong enough, there will always be times when you are tired? "


    Jiang Fan did not refute or agree with him. Instead, he asked him, "do you know any dangerous places in the mountains?"


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he didn''t have a good way: "it seems that you are all for death. At the junction of northern and southern regions, there is an abyss. It''s a bottomless cave. It''s really dangerous. I only know so many of them, but none of them survived. If you have to die, go by yourself. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Unfortunately, I planned to join you in the Climbing Festival. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    Jiang Fan heard this, smile, not tangled.


    "Just go first. We''ll be there later. But our goals are different. We''ll see you when we have a chance."


    The middle-aged man was not reluctant. These two strange young men were completely different from his imagination, and they showed great fighting power, which is why he wanted to unite them.


    But nothing can be forced, and they are not their rivals.


    Jiang Fan experienced the war, sitting beside the fire, carefully feeling the feeling of just exerting the spirit of fire.


    This is his first performance, and his opponent is the black demon king. That thing is a spirit body, which is more easily affected by the fire of spirit. The fire of spirit directly acts on the spirit. As long as it is affected, it will ignite itself.


    However, Jiang Fan''s power of spiritual fire is still very weak. Jiang Fan expects that when this experience becomes super strong in the future, it will be so powerful that it will not be much weaker than the strange fire fighting, and it will be even more weird.


    Although Xianhu had doubts all over his head, he didn''t say anything at this time. He also sat there and kept recovering his strength.


    Perhaps because of Jiang Fan''s powerful deterrence in this battle, there was no black demon until dawn, even in the distance.


    Xianhu untied the array and let the human friars leave.


    Before leaving, the middle-aged man also advised them not to go to the abyss area. If they had to, they could only wish them a good journey.


    Jiang Fan''s decision will not be changed easily. It is the right choice for those people to leave the mountain area as soon as possible.


    After a good rest, Jiang Fan got up and went on the road with Xianhu. According to the middle-aged man''s reminder, he was ready to go to the abyss to find out.


    On the way, Xianhu asked Jiang Fan directly: "what happened to the golden flame yesterday? Why do those people laugh when they see the fire? It''s totally subconscious. "


    Jiang Fan did not hide, directly explained: "it is the spirit of fire, directly affect the spirit, emotion. This is what I got in the Bailian grottoes, but my spiritual fire is not strong enough. If it is used by the ancestors of the kongyan clan, it can be destroyed in an instant. "


    Hearing this, Xianhu was a little surprised and said directly, "the fire of spirit? Can mental power ignite a fire? "


    "I didn''t believe it before, but in the outside world, I once got the inheritance of a control inflammation clan. I learned that some people in this clan practiced spiritual fire, and then I kept looking forward to it. I didn''t expect that I met the control inflammation clan in this long life world."


    Xianhu suddenly realized: "no wonder you have to go to the Bailian cave. It''s for the fire."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I''ve been looking forward to this spiritual fire for a long time, so if there''s any good thing for you, I''ve got enough."


    Xianhu denied his idea, looking at the ancient ivy, his eyes kept flashing: "I just want to know my life experience, that''s all."


    Speaking of this, he pauses and looks at Jiang Fan: "talk about the abyss? Why go? It''s not many days since the beginning of the Climbing Festival. The forest is really strange. You can''t deal with another black demon king. "


    Jiang Fan nodded and said with a smile: "don''t worry, wealth is in danger. It''s hard to say anything until you get there. Of course, there are reasons to go there. It won''t take long


    Seeing that he spoke so mysteriously, Xianhu didn''t force them to go ahead at full speed.


    Along the way, we can meet a lot of monks. They all went through the woods at full speed. In the middle of the day, they didn''t want to stop for a moment.


    Their goal is the Climbing Festival, the destination is exactly the same.


    In the evening, Jiang Fan supported zilei Xianyan around them, still keeping full speed. He kept speeding up in the forest, which surprised many monks who stopped. They all had a consensus that in the black demon forest, they would choose to stop defense and support the fire at night.


    After all, it''s not just about your own safety. If the black demon is led out in large numbers, it will also affect other people.


    However, Jiang Fan and his disciples usually choose to avoid other friars, which is very strange and difficult to deal with.


    It took nine days to reach the abyss of the middle-aged population.


    During this period, Jiang Fan inquired about the abyss with the ancestors of the kongyan clan several times. Unfortunately, he knew very little about it, but he also advised Jiang Fan not to go there as far as possible. After all, it was very mysterious and there was no good legend.


    Xianhu completely trusted Jiang Fan at this time, no matter what would happen.


    Before he saw the abyss, Jiang Fan looked at the sky. The sun was setting and it was about to enter the night. He stopped Xianhu.


    "It shouldn''t be far away from the abyss. We haven''t seen anyone in half a day. It''s conceivable that those friars will choose to make a detour. We''ll rest at night and go again in the day."


    Xianhu nodded, then found some firewood around, let Jiang fan set up the fire, adjust the state.


    At night, Jiang Fan began to set up a defensive array around the fire. This choice surprised Xianhu. Jiang Fan was not afraid of anything all the way. He didn''t even stop to rest at night, but he was so careful here.As if to know Xianhu''s idea, Jiang Fan said directly: "don''t look down on this place. It''s very strange. Be careful. You can also arrange one, double insurance."


    Xianhu saw that Jiang Fan''s face was so solemn, and he didn''t say much. He directly arranged the array and connected it with Jiang Fan''s array, so that they could all input their strength into the defensive array, so that they could resist the attack together.


    Then they sat by the fire and began to practice, feeling the strength around them.


    Their perception of vitality is very strong. When they arrive in this area, their breath is completely different from that when they just enter the mountains. Although they still belong to similar vitality, they feel very strong here, as if something is about to be born at any time.


    Xianhu now knows what Jiang fan is worried about. On that day, in the outer district, the black demons they met were so strong. This place has a stronger flavor, and the power of the black demons can only be stronger.


    Night falls and the wind blows.


    The leaves kept shaking, and the swaying branches seemed to be dancing like demons.


    Occasionally, there will be a few sharp sounds in the forest, stimulating people''s nerves.


    They both closed their eyes and had a defensive array. They didn''t need to worry too much. They two people cooperate to decorate, even if inside a black demon king, want to break open also not be able to do for a while and a half.


    They are very calm. They have seen a lot of things along the way, and they know what they are going to face next.


    Bang -


    something hit the defensive array, but they were still sitting there.


    But the impact sound appeared one after another, and then the sound became more and more intensive. Xianhu''s concentration was obviously weaker than Jiang Fan''s. he slowly opened his eyes, looked out of the barrier, and immediately widened his eyes.


    He swallowed his saliva and wanted to say something to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan still did not open his eyes, calm way: "don''t be nervous!"


    At this time, outside the barrier are all black demons, each with a human face, strong power. The black demon of the outside world can''t be seen here.


    The black demon on his face was like a tide, hitting the border crazily and beating him constantly. He was very cautious.


    Even if Jiang Fan asked him not to be nervous, he could not help summoning the golden gourd, and then connected the breath of the gourd to the array, so that he could feel more at ease.


    Xianhu is just a young man in his twenties. How can he compare his mood with Jiang Fan who was born again.


    "Jiang Fan, I don''t think it''s a good night." Xianhu whispered.


    Jiang Fan just opened his eyes. He turned a blind eye to everything outside the defensive array, as if he didn''t see it.


    "That''s why I''m not quite close to the abyss, where these things come from. There''s nothing to be afraid of. You and I can''t break this defense. "


    Xianhu obviously didn''t expect Jiang Fan to say that. He was surprised: "do you mean those black demons are climbing up from this abyss?"


    "Some are, some are not, but this must be the base camp. After this night, we can go to see it. I promise you, no matter what we get, we will go to the direction of ivy vine tomorrow night." Jiang Fan explained.


    Xianhu looked at Jiang Fan curiously and then asked, "in fact, what might be in the abyss? How dare you take such a risk? "


    Jiang Fan thought about it and didn''t hide it in the end.


    "If I guess correctly, there should be something in the abyss. Only the power of the yellow spring earth and the peculiar vitality of the forest can produce so many black demons. I need a piece of yellow earth for refining Lingbao in the future. "


    "The earth of the yellow spring? Are you talking about the holy land that can let people get rid of the physical body and become spiritual cultivation? " Xianhu has obviously heard of it.


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s really good in quality, but its side effects are too obvious. Unless it''s those who are dying, no strong person will be willing to become a spiritual practitioner. If his combat power is poor, he can only survive for a few years at most. If he can''t break through, he will die."


    Xianhu said: "but the black demons here are not spiritual. Their existence is simpler and they seem to have no thinking."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "they have lost their thinking for a long time, maybe at the beginning, but after a period of time, they dissipated. The reason why they still exist is the special vitality of the forest. In those days, the power to create this world of longevity was really powerful. It was like refining a super large array. In addition, the ancient Ivy continuously exudes vitality and infuses into the surrounding mountains, making the power in the forest more and more powerful. Do you want to have another kind of longevity


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s guess, Xianhu obviously agreed.


    "Another kind of longevity! It''s true. It''s a pity that these guys should have thought about it, but in the end they can only become this unconscious black demon. It''s really pitiful. "


    Xianhu shows some pity for these black demons outside, but these guys outside can only rush through the defense array at this time, and then break the two people inside into ten thousand pieces.


    But this time, the defensive array they set up together was really strong enough. Even if they were under siege, they didn''t mean to be defeated. They didn''t even need to inject spiritual power to support them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    Not long, less than half an hour, a direction of the black demon suddenly scattered out of a channel.


    A figure came towards them from a distance. Jiang Fan looked directly over there. The breath was beyond the lethal realm. It was a black demon king.


    When he came to the outside of the array and made a direct move, he heard a loud noise. The whole array shook, but it didn''t break.


    Xianhu looked at him and said: "the power of this thing is several times stronger than those black demons. It seems that he was also a strong man before he died."


    Jiang Fan said: "no matter how strong it is, how can it be? Now it''s just a spirit body. If I become like this, I might as well die. "


    Xianhu nodded: "this is not longevity at all, this is a puppet, this puppet of longevity."


    The breath of the golden gourd was infused into the array. The array immediately began to stabilize, and the black demon king could not break it. This array was much stronger than Xianhu''s hasty arrangement that day.


    Today, however, Jiang fan is very low-key and has no idea of going out for the first World War.


    That day, Jiang Fan was almost killed by the black demon. In order to fully understand this thing, Jiang Fan chose to fight. This time, he didn''t want to do it, so he didn''t choose to fight rashly.


    Half an hour later, another black demon made way, and then another figure came, another black demon king.


    This can make Xianhu startled, a black demon king Jiang fan can barely cope, but if these two words, Jiang Fan out of a war will be defeated, facing one of them, Jiang fan can only narrowly win.


    The two black demon kings looked at each other, and then began to attack from both sides. The huge clapping sound reverberated in the array.


    However, depending on the golden gourd, he can still resist. Xianhu gets up to check the state of the spirit stone around him. Obviously, he is not at ease. While he can resist, he has to control every detail accurately.


    Jiang fan is still sitting in the same place, his eyes closed, and his divine sense senses out. He always pays attention to the surroundings. At this time, it''s still early from dawn. He always feels that the night will not be very smooth.


    At Zishi, two black demon kings came from afar. With the two in front, the fighting power was amazing.


    Xianhu had to sit beside the golden gourd to remind Jiang Fan: "can you hold it?"


    "Yes, two more, no problem." Jiang Fandao.


    Xianhu looked at the direction behind Jiang Fan, with big eyes and bitter face: "it''s really a good spirit but not a bad spirit."


    In that direction, there are two more black demon kings, six in all. The number is really amazing.


    Xianhu didn''t dare to be careless at this time. He quickly communicated his breath with Hulu, and then injected his spiritual power into the array to make it more solid.


    He didn''t forget to remind Jiang Fan: "help as soon as possible, I don''t know if I can stand it or not!"


    Seeing that there are two more, the number of the black demon king has reached eight, Jiang Fan said with a smile: "again, it can''t stand it."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, think of a way quickly, or let the elder come out, with his strength, kill these bastards as easy as drinking water."


    Jiang Fan shook his head decisively: "not yet, good steel is used in the blade."


    He went directly to the gourd and said, "lend me the gourd."


    Xianhu looks at Jiang Fan suspiciously, obviously does not know what he wants to do.


    at that time, Jiang Fan suddenly summoned the northern nether fire, then mobilize the spiritual power in the sea of gas, and burst out instantly, and then directly injected the breath into the golden gourd.


    Because of the blessing of Xianhu, the golden gourd burst out with stronger power and injected the breath into the array. In an instant, the green flame covered the whole defensive array, as if it had been lit above the border.


    The sudden changes made the black demon kings obviously not react. Three of them were directly infected with the northern netherworld fire. Their palms lit instantly, and then quickly spread to their arms.


    However, they reflected very quickly and resolutely. They directly cut off the place where they were ignited. Several other black demon kings began to retreat. They were obviously afraid of the northern netherworld fire.


    Seeing this, Xianhu was relieved: "you still have a way to have this strange flame, and I don''t need to care too much about how much they come."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He always kept his breath into the gourd. As long as his spiritual power continued to output, the northern netherworld fire would be lit all the time.


    Now his resilience has reached a terrible level, such output and recovery speed can basically reach an agreement, even if let him persist for a few days, it will not have much impact.


    The effect of the northern netherworld fire was very good, so that the black demon kings did not dare to approach. Later, several came, and they all stood not far away and did not dare to approach.


    They seemed to be waiting, hoping that Jiang Fan could not help but put away the flame, but the fact was doomed to let them down.


    This wait is three hours, not long before dawn.


    Xianhu had already stood up at this time, and did not continue to strengthen the defensive array. There was Jiang Fan''s northern netherworld fire, and those things did not dare to come near.One of the black demon kings was a little impatient and suddenly gave a sharp sound, which completely broke the peace in the forest.


    Three of the black demon king suddenly left and quickly fell into the forest. The others looked at Jiang Fan in the defensive array with gloomy eyes, full of killing intention.


    Xianhu said with a smile: "even if there are more? Jiang Fan, your northern netherworld fire has absolutely restrained the black demon. It''s not long since dawn. "


    But when he looked at Jiang Fan again, he found that Jiang Fan''s eyes were very dignified, as if he felt something.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked busily.


    Jiang Fan''s voice was calm, but he was obviously nervous: "something is climbing up in the direction of the abyss. It''s very strong. "


    Ow -


    a huge roar came from that direction, and the next moment the sharp sound of the forest kept ringing, very harsh.


    They looked in that direction at the same time. It was a giant over ten meters tall, with a strong sense of terror.


    In his hand, he grabbed two black demon kings, then put them into his mouth, bit off half of them, and walked towards this side.


    All the black demons he had passed were absorbed by him, and the black demon king seemed to be his snack, chewing in his mouth, very cautious.


    At this time, Xianhu understood why the black demon kings had to run away. It turned out that they were smart.


    He felt the giant''s breath, and his expression was very dignified: "I''m afraid it''s going to reach the Shentai state, isn''t it? Jiang Fan, let go of the ancestors of the Yanzu. We can''t stop them. "


    The huge figure was getting closer and closer. Then he suddenly reached out and grabbed the black demon kings near the array. He held them in his hands as if holding snacks. He looked down at Jiang Fan and frowned slightly.


    The day has already begun to dawn, two people can clearly see the giant''s appearance, at this time is looking at them, eyes deep but with a few silk fine awn, obviously have consciousness.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to open his mouth, the huge guy youyou said: "northern Youming fire? I didn''t expect that the flame of restraining the spirit body was born in the long life world. Fortunately, the boy''s realm is not high, otherwise, can''t he even threaten me? "


    Hearing this, Xianhu was shocked. Jiang Fan frowned slightly and said, "I don''t mean to offend you."


    "You two little things are running across the black demon forest with this strange fire, and you must have a plan when you come to my abyss. Don''t you mean to offend me?"


    Jiang Fan said: "is it spiritual cultivation


    The huge figure said with a smile: "little guy is really knowledgeable, but what''s the use of saying this? If you are going to die, you can become a member here. But it depends on your nature whether you can keep your mind. If you can only evolve into these black demon kings, it''s just my food. There''s no need to exist. "


    He is very cold. In his eyes, these black demons are just food for him to improve his cultivation. Only spiritual cultivation can achieve this kind of cultivation which is close to heresy.


    However, Jiang Fan was not worried. He did not withdraw the defensive array, and then said: "I just want to take a piece of yellow earth. If the elder can send someone away, I will leave immediately, and I will never disturb the elder again. Otherwise, the younger generation will have to go down and take it by themselves."


    Hearing this, the huge figure was also stunned, and then laughed: "you don''t think this weak northern netherworld fire is a threat to me, do you? Although this strange fire suppresses the spirit body, you must at least reach the life changing situation. It may pose a certain threat to me when you use it. Unfortunately, you are far from it. Just as you said just now, you have offended me. I will bury your body in the yellow earth, extract your soul, and then eat it directly, so that you can know the consequences of offending me. "


    Xianhu sends a message to Jiang Fan: "don''t talk to him, let the old ancestor come out quickly."


    Jiang fan doesn''t want to, but the vitality in the forest is strange. I''m afraid it will be affected by Huoyan''s injury. Besides, this guy''s state is not weak, so Jiang fan doesn''t want to take risks so quickly.


    It''s almost dawn. If we can hold on till then, even if we don''t use our ancestors, this guy will have to leave by himself.


    However, the spiritual cultivation obviously didn''t intend to give Jiang Fan the chance to delay, and said with a grim smile: "little guy, do you want to delay? I didn''t have to think about that 10000 years ago. Since I came here to die, I''ll help you. "


    As he said this, he directly raised his foot and stepped on them. The momentum was amazing. He had not been infected with the northern netherworld fire. The strong breath almost blew the fire away completely. There was no chance to resist in Jiang Fan''s realm.


    A red light suddenly appeared in the defensive array. In a flash, a tall figure with a whole body of flame appeared and angrily denounced: "who dares to move my little Lord?"


    The powerful breath burst out, standing directly in front of Jiang Fan and the two of them, suddenly made a fist, and the flame turned into a huge fist, directly facing the big foot. The huge sound burst out in an instant, and the power of the collision was far more than Jiang Fan''s fusion of different fire. The battle in this realm was simply terrible. It was just a simple collision.


    Fearing that Huoyan would be influenced by the vitality here, Jiang Fansheng directly injected the breath of nature into his body, which could completely exclude the vitality here.


    The spiritual cultivation was shocked, obviously did not expect to jump out of such a powerful existence, he even stepped back a few steps to get a firm foothold, staring at the red haired man in front of them."The ancestor of kongyan clan! Huoyan? It''s you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    The huge spiritual cultivation directly breathed out the name of Huoyan, which can be seen in his lifetime.


    Jiang Fan''s figure was completely blocked by him. Standing behind the tall figure, they felt extremely safe.


    The tone of that spiritual cultivation takes startle color, obviously to this control Yan Clan old ancestor quite fear.


    Fire Yan see that figure eyebrow tiny wrinkly, obviously didn''t recognize each other''s identity, but he is Jiang Fan''s protector, who is he?


    The strange spirit flame suddenly rose, which was the flame that made Jiang Fan feel frightened. But at this time, you Huoyan showed great strength, which was amazing.


    In a flash, the huge figure trembled all over the body, and flames rose around the whole person.


    The guy kept retreating, with his own spiritual power, hoping to pull down the flame.


    Mouth even busy way: "fire Yan, what do you do with the things here? Don''t you have nothing to do with human beings? Are you in debt again? This time you''ve come to protect a little man yourself. "


    Huoyan''s eyes twinkled, and he heard something from his voice: "it''s you. I haven''t seen you for a hundred years. How can you make this virtue? People are not like people, and ghosts are not like ghosts. "


    "Well, do you think everyone can bear the law as well as you? Judging from your breath, that fire should be solved by you. It''s really enviable, but I don''t have the chance. But it''s not bad. At least it can live forever. Since this boy has something to do with you, take him away and tear off your mental fire. I don''t have time to stay here and delay. "


    Huoyan said: "when you broke into my Bailian cave at night and robbed my family, you should have died. I sent someone to investigate your whereabouts. I didn''t expect to hear from you. However, since I met you this time, you don''t want to leave. I want your life. "


    He was obviously angry and went straight after the huge figure.


    But Jiang Fan''s reaction is very quick, and directly starts to arrange the array for the second time. He reminds Xianhu: "don''t be distracted. We have to deal with many black demon kings here. We don''t need to worry about Huoyan."


    The earth shakes and the mountains shake. There is a fire in the forest. The direction of Huoyan''s pursuit is the sound of war and explosion.


    Xianhu returns to God and arranges with Jiang Fan. The speed is very fast, and a new defensive array appears again.


    Sure enough, after Huoyan and they are far away, the black demon king appears again and rushes directly towards Jiang Fan, which is more crazy than what they just hit.


    However, Jiang Fan sacrificed the northern netherworld fire and forced them back again. It was not long before dawn. As the sun rose, the black demons around them gradually became transparent, and finally disappeared completely and dispersed in the air. It was amazing.


    It''s the same with the black demon kings, but they stay longer.


    They untied the array, and Xianhu said directly, "shall we go and see what''s going on over there? I always feel that there is something wrong with that great spiritual practice. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t mean to be nervous at all: "there''s nothing to worry about. The master of kongyan clan has a great restraint on that spiritual cultivation. Just talking about the fire of spirit, it''s not a little bit stronger than me. There''s no need to worry about him."


    Before long, Huoyan''s strong figure came out of the forest slowly, with a dissatisfaction on his face.


    While walking, he said to Jiang Fan: "that bastard didn''t know what method he used. He suddenly disappeared. He couldn''t find any breath."


    Jiang Fan said: "he is a spiritual man, and he can''t appear in the daytime. There is only one way to die if they appear rashly, but in the evening, their strength will increase a lot, but that guy is restrained by you and can''t play with prestige. "


    Huoyan is slightly angry: "Jiang Fan, what''s your plan after that?"


    Jiang Fan pointed to the direction of his return and asked directly, "master, is there an abyss over there?"


    Huoyan said with a smile: "the abyss is not so shallow, but it is far from reaching the level of the abyss. There is a strange smell. Where do you want to go?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "that''s right. There''s yellow earth there. That''s what I must have. I''m going to go down and bring out some while there''s no one to disturb me at dawn."


    Huoyan did not stop, but asked Jiang Fan: "can I stay here for a few more days? That guy knows my identity and has a grudge against me. If I don''t get rid of him, I will probably bring big trouble to Bailian Grottoes after I leave. I have to do something before I leave. "


    Jiang Fan said: "your injury can support all your combat power for a week, but after a week, your combat power will be reduced by 10%, and your vitality will be seriously damaged. Your strength will be affected in a large range. It''s not a problem to keep you here."


    "Well, I have the little Lord''s Fu Ling jade. I''ll catch up with you as soon as things are done here."


    No longer hesitated, Jiang Fan took Xianhu and drove directly to the "abyss". The diameter of the pit was close to 20 meters, and it was not deep enough. Although Huoyan said it was not very deep, Jiang Fan could almost be sure that even if he jumped down, it would take some time to reach the bottom, but there was plenty of time. There was no black demon influence during the day, so he should go down It''s not a problem.


    In addition, he has the protection of nature, so the influence of the Yellow Earth on him should not be very great.Xianhu originally planned to go down with Jiang Fan to see the world, but Jiang Fan insisted that he stay here with Huoyan.


    Although he was also specialized in cultivating vitality, he could not resist the harm of the yellow earth to the soul. He Xianhu has a good relationship with Jiang Fan. Jiang fan can''t fool him.


    When Jiang Fan jumps down at that moment, the fire Yan breath completely locks on Jiang Fan. If there is any problem, he will go to help immediately. With his powerful strength, it is not difficult for him.


    The cliffs on both sides keep flashing. Jiang Fan''s divine sense shows and perceives everything around him. No matter when it comes, he will not choose to relax. This is also the root of the strong. Otherwise, it will be unfair if something really happens?


    Jiang Fan''s breath is constantly suppressed, and the breath of nature covers the whole body to resist the erosion of the special vitality.


    Huangquan earth is also an excellent material for alchemy, but the pills that can be refined are very rare. Jiang Fan didn''t refine them at the beginning. The reason is very simple. In those years, he went all over many places and didn''t have such a piece of land. Huangquan earth is rare.


    The breath of Dan daopian is sent back. Jiang fan speeds up and falls towards the bottom.


    It''s a unique cave below. It''s very broad below. Jiang Fan even saw signs of human activities here. It''s not easy to live here.


    No matter what material is hidden here, Jiang Fan has absolute confidence to find him out.


    Sure enough, after the performance of Dan Dao, the location of the yellow spring soil immediately appeared in the range. Jiang Fan walked toward that side and found a flower pool with a diameter of nearly 10 meters. The air inside was very gloomy, and the soil was completely black. Although Jiang Fan had never seen it, his intuition told him that this was his goal, the yellow spring soil.


    Jiang fan is not polite. How much do you need to dig out enough yellow spring soil with Lingbao, and then quickly put it away.


    After getting what he wanted, Jiang Fan didn''t want to leave. He walked around leisurely. It always gave him a feeling that he once seemed to be living something.


    It was so dark that he couldn''t see clearly. Jiang Fan had to use the fire method to illuminate the surroundings in an instant.


    There are murals on the wall, and they are very beautiful, but they are very simple. Obviously they have existed for a long time.


    There are also some passages on the wall. I don''t know where to go. He didn''t go to those passages. Some famous places can be seen on the murals.


    After seeing some, Jiang Fan had to turn back and look at it from his heart, but everything in his mind changed completely.


    "I didn''t expect that it was a gathering place of big forces, but it was in ancient times. It was taken down directly from the mainland by powerful experts and summarized in the long-lived world. However, because of the smell of the forest, it gradually gave birth to the earth of the yellow spring, and the monks here also died constantly, and finally it appeared that there was no one in the abyss. "


    He almost told his life experience here. After knowing the truth, Jiang Fan tried to find the treasure here, but then he gave up the idea. The number of black demons was amazing. If there were any treasure here, they would have found it.


    Jiang Fan, with a smile on his face, was satisfied with the land of the yellow spring. He flew directly to the top.


    Can just fly not for a long time, feel a strong breath swept his whole body, let him feel very familiar.


    "Boy, I think we can talk, have a good talk."


    This voice Jiang Fan heard last night. Isn''t it the spiritual cultivation? Jiang Fan didn''t expect that this guy would appear in the daytime, and he didn''t expect that this guy would take the initiative to talk to him.


    The other side''s strength is too strong. Jiang fan knows he is invincible. How can he stay and talk to him? A little carelessness will lose his life. If he is caught, he will be used to threaten the ancestor of the control Yan Clan. Jiang Fan won''t give him this chance.


    Thunder law with upward word, Jiang Fan''s speed is very fast, constantly upward.


    The thunder in the abyss continuously rings out, the facial expression of fire Yan keeps relaxed all the time, obviously Jiang fan is not very worried.


    The figure suddenly appeared in the wall in front of Jiang Fan. There was only sound and no breath. It can be seen that this guy''s ability is not small.


    He uses his spiritual power to block Jiang Fan''s way. The reason is very simple. He doesn''t want to face the ancestor of the controlled Yan Clan. He just wants Jiang Fan to take him away quickly.


    Jiang fan can''t break away from the spiritual power after two attempts. Jiang Fan said directly: "as long as I have a divine idea, the elder will come down immediately. Even if you hide in the wall, he will pull you out and send you back to life."


    "Boy, don''t toast, don''t eat and drink. I''ve used the array at the bottom. This is my territory at all. Is it the place where you come and go? As long as you cooperate with me, we can talk about everything, and I can give you some more benefits. I didn''t stop you from taking the Yellow Earth just now, did I? "


    There was a threat in his tone, and he obviously refused to give up.


    Don''t want to let Jiang Fan leave so easily, he knows that Huoyan has intention to kill him, this may be his chance to save his life.


    That''s why he would hide and talk to Jiang Fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    The spiritual cultivation knew that Jiang Fan was his life-saving straw and he could never let go.


    Jiang fan is a little embarrassed at this time. If he forces Huoyan to come down, it''s hard to ensure that this guy won''t jump over the wall. The other party is a master of Shentai. Even if his power will be cut off in the daytime, it''s extremely dangerous for Jiang Fan. He has almost no resistance.


    Above, Huoyan feels that Jiang fan is staying in the middle, and his breath is hindered. As soon as he picks his eyebrows, a red flame appears on the top of his head, which makes him angry.


    Xianhu suddenly felt very agitated, and his whole mood began to fluctuate.


    He has always been calm, few things will let him have such a reaction, such changes make him some did not expect.


    He couldn''t figure out why he was like this, but he felt the breath around him changed a little next moment.


    He turned around and found out, where is the ancestor of the control Yan Clan? It turned out to be a human flame burning there, but the smell was almost the same as that of the old ancestor, which he did not expect.


    And where Laozu went now, he didn''t notice, the whole person disappeared quietly.


    But since the ancestor disappeared, it must be related to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan is silent for a moment. He has been heard by his ancestors and will come immediately. The spiritual realm is not as good as his ancestors. As long as he is careful not to be found, the crisis can be resolved.


    He said, "I don''t know who you are, but since it''s good, I''d like to hear what you think. Let''s hear it."


    The spiritual cultivation said with a smile: "this is the only way to know the current affairs. I know that you must have a favor with the control Yan Clan. I have some grudges with that clan. I don''t want to mention the specific reasons. This Kong Yan Clan attaches great importance to repaying kindness. Now I have only one requirement, that is, to use your kindness to fight off my hatred, and then I will send you a black demon king to become your slave. You should know the strength of the black demon king. You can only make money from this business. "


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to open his mouth, the huge explosion sounded directly from above.


    Jiang Fan suddenly felt the spirit tremble, as if there was a huge suction below, he fell down.


    And Huoyan had already opened the wall and went straight to the spiritual cultivation.


    That spiritual cultivation expression is ferocious: "hateful kid, since you cheat with me, let you know my strength, soul imprisonment."


    Jiang Fan looked down, and it was the pool with the yellow earth that gave out the suction.


    The Lingxiu grinned grimly: "Huoyan, don''t be complacent. You killed the young man."


    The ancestor of kongyan clan would not talk nonsense to him: "kill you, anything can be solved. Never die. "


    "You want to kill me in the daytime? Ridiculous. It''s a pity that you can''t help the young man. Ha ha ha... "


    With the completion of spiritual cultivation, the whole person''s breath disappeared.


    However, the array has been opened, and Jiang fan is falling towards the yellow spring soil. Huoyan rushes towards Jiang Fan, but when he grabs it, Jiang Fan suddenly feels that his spirit is about to be pulled out of his body. That feeling is not good.


    "No, sir. Take me away from here. "


    Jiang Fan finished, the whole person disappeared in the same place, a piece of simple jade pendant floating in the air, fire Yan without saying a word, a grasp, flying toward the sky.


    Standing in the middle of Dongtian Lingbao, Jiang Fan was relieved. Fortunately, he had a small world with him, otherwise it would be really troublesome.


    I''m afraid that spiritual cultivation would never dream that his absolutely confident array would be broken so easily by Jiang Fan.


    Back on the abyss, the master of the kongyan clan held the jade card in his hand and said, "damn bastard, almost caught his way."


    Xianhulian said: "is Jiang Fan OK?"


    At this time, Jiang Fan left the Dongtian Lingbao and looked around. Then he was relieved: "that guy''s array is really strange. It''s aimed at the spirit directly. Does the elder want to stay here?"


    Huoyan nodded: "don''t kill him, never give up. This is my last request before I leave. Please help me


    With that, he bowed to Jiang Fan and clasped his fist.


    Jiang Fan quickly blocked it with his spiritual power and said, "this is the freedom of the elder. We will go directly to the Climbing Festival. The elder should catch up as soon as possible."


    Huoyan said: "don''t worry, I''ll catch up with you as soon as I''m done here. I''m not here. You must be safe. "


    Jiang Fan no longer hesitated and injected the breath of nature into his body. He first helped him repair the injury, and then left a wisp, which could last in his body for a period of time, so that Jiang Fan could leave at ease.


    The old ancestor pan of the kongyan clan sits on the edge of the abyss, waiting for the arrival of darkness. He has an obsession, and Jiang Fan won''t affect him.


    The soil of the yellow spring has arrived. Jiang fan doesn''t stay any longer. He and Xianhu go straight to the direction of the green vine. With their speed, they can cross the mountains in two days at most. From the beginning to the end, Jiang Fan did not ask the identity of the spiritual cultivation.


    Xianhu was a little worried: "there is no amulet now. When it comes to the Ivy, we don''t know what trouble we will encounter. We have to keep a low profile."Jiang fan doesn''t feel much. He''s been wandering alone all the way. It''s not the first time that he has a Taoist protector. Miao Wuyang is also powerful, but Jiang fan doesn''t keep him around. That will only reduce the speed of his improvement. Only with constant challenges and pressure can he make faster progress.


    Two days later, they left the mountains and the black demon forest.


    There are a lot of monks with their front and back feet.


    Every one of these people is full of dust, and news is constantly coming out that a team has encountered a black demon in the black demon forest, and no one will survive.


    And die in the black demon forest, Jiang fan can imagine their consequences, will become a member of the black demon.


    There is still a distance from the green vine. It seems that it is not far, but it can''t be expected. Now the border has not been opened, so people can''t get close to it.


    Many friars have gathered here for a long time. It is very busy. It has become a fair. Many people have stalls to exchange some useful things for themselves.


    Some monks with a good state all took out the things that pressed the bottom of the box, hoping to have more vitality on the ancient ivy. After all, what is useful to them is the most valuable.


    There is no doubt that elixir has become a hot spot here. Whether it is the auxiliary elixir for cultivation, or the antidote elixir, the recovery elixir has already reached a sky high price. The higher the quality, the higher the price.


    After walking through a few stalls, Xianhu whispered to Jiang Fan, "can you make a fortune here by refining some pills? An ordinary pill has at least tripled its value here. There are some good things in it. "


    Jiang fan is also a famous treasure expert. While the prohibition has not been solved, they still have a lot of time to do something here to see if they can get something.


    After all, this is the ancient world of the ancient law. There are many strange things. Take the elixir. Jiang Fan saw many kinds of elixirs of different quality, and the outside world has completely disappeared.


    For these elixirs, Jiang fan is really willing to pay some pills. After all, xuanjie pills are not very useful to him.


    And Xianhu put more energy on the spirit things. He was full of natural breath, and the spirit things with similar breath had great benefits for him.


    The market is completely spontaneous, and it''s amazing. It''s a circle around the ivy vine. If they want to go, it will take a long time for them to finish.


    Jiang Fan gained a lot, and Xianhu changed a lot of things, some of which didn''t know what they were.


    Half way through, seven colors of glow suddenly appeared in the sky, and then the glow disappeared into the prohibition of the ancient ivy. At the same time, all the stall owners closed their stalls and looked solemn.


    Jiang fan knows that the Climbing Festival is about to begin.


    The brilliance dropped rapidly, and the prohibition gradually disappeared. Jiang Fan had some doubts on his face, and he felt the same breath as the vine he had met.


    The eyes of all the people around them all look this way. They all know what this means. When the prohibition disappears, an expert flies directly to the ivy vine, which is very fast.


    The two of them were not worried. They felt the breath and were surprised. There were many experts who came to participate in the Climbing Festival. In a short time, they could feel that the four of them had changed their lives. This was only one side, and there would be no shortage of other directions.


    But this is not the time to tangle these things, the two people follow the crowd to move in the direction of ivy.


    It''s only a few hundred meters away from the ivy.


    Nowadays, close observation of the vine is almost the same as a giant tree. The vines are intertwined, and there are many thinner vines, leaves and so on, which exude strong vitality.


    The following distance needs to climb up. On the top, some vines will gather to form a path for climbing. This is the flourishing age of the long-lived world. Xianhu faintly feels that there is a secret of his life experience at the top of the ancient vines.


    How spectacular it is for so many people to climb the Ivy together, but the monks with higher level also move forward, and their speed is much faster than others.


    When Jiang Fan and his wife started climbing, Jiang Fan immediately felt a bit strange. It was pressure, the pressure from the vine.


    Sure enough, the ivy is not for people to climb. The higher the pressure is, the stronger the pressure is. What''s the difference between this height and climbing to the sky step by step? No wonder so many people can''t resist.


    But at this time, a vine suddenly dropped from the top, directly winding up Xianhu.


    Two people surprised, Xianhu tried to break free, but there is no way.


    Jiang Fan''s strange fire just came out. Xianhu was directly pulled away. The speed was amazing. In a twinkling of an eye, he had disappeared on his head, so inexplicably disappeared.


    This kind of change can make Jiang Fan a little unprepared. Not only he, but also other friars in the neighborhood are wide eyed and can''t figure out what''s going on.


    Judging from their expressions, there shouldn''t be many similar things. Xianhu and Qingteng really have something to do with each other.


    Jiang Fan finds out his funerary jade and feels where Xianhu''s breath is. He finds Xianhu right above, but the distance between them is getting farther and farther.


    The height of the Ivy made him hard to believe that it was moving at a high speed for several minutes without stopping.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    The height of the ivy is far higher than Jiang Fan''s imagination, but only Xianhu is caught, and Jiang Fan probably guesses something.


    Jiang Fan knew something about Xianhu, even more than he knew himself, so after he entered the long life world, he had guessed that this was the place where Xianhu rose, and perhaps the long life world was the chance left for him.


    However, the long life world had a greater influence on him. He also learned from Huoyan that the Ivy was the ancient Ivy from the God tree supporting heaven, so he wanted to get in touch with the ancient ivy and then try to leave.


    Xianhu''s capture only affected him for a moment. On the Climbing Festival, no one would care about what happened to other people. It''s enough for him to reap the benefits.


    Jiang Fan didn''t speed up. The Climbing Festival will last for a long time. Now it''s just the beginning.


    With Fu Ling Yu, I feel the position of Xia Huoyan at this time, and I still stay in the previous position. It seems that it is not easy to cut off the spiritual cultivation.


    However, Jiang fan is not worried. Now he has no Xianhu around him, so he is more open.


    Even if Jiang Fan climbs up, he may not be able to reach that height in a month or two.


    Continue to climb up, the pressure a little bit, really as expected before, the higher the pressure.


    But here, Jiang Fan still didn''t feel any good.


    He felt as if water was dripping into the sea. He couldn''t feel it at all. This feeling was similar to the original perception of propping up the sky.


    "It seems that you have to reach a certain distance to feel the spiritual consciousness of the ivy vine."


    without thinking more, you continue to move upward. Looking downward at this time, the crowd is like an ant climbing a tree. At least at this stage, no one will disturb others.


    It took Jiang Fan half a day to set foot on the first green vine, which was like a rough path. At this time, he carefully felt the vitality here and became very vigorous, which had a great influence on the physical body and imperceptibly improved the physical body.


    I have to say that after arriving here, the ancient Ivy can finally bring some benefits to people.


    It''s been a long time since they came to this world, but they don''t have much contact with the monks in this world, and they don''t know much about the Climbing Festival.


    Some people say that there is a secret of immortality here, which may have something to do with the huge vitality. It''s easy to associate with immortality, but Jiang Fan also knows that it''s just a desire for immortality. Only by constantly breaking through the road of immortality can we succeed. As for who has reached that level, Jiang Fan has never heard of.


    Looking at people rushing to the top regardless of their back, Jiang Fan sighed. He didn''t say much. He walked forward step by step. The speed was not fast. He felt the smell of the Ivy carefully.


    Jiang Fan was also curious about the top of the green vine. He wanted to know what was on the top.


    Although the secret of longevity is nonsense, it is impossible that there is no inheritance in such a place.


    But time is enough. Even if he leaves the long life world for a short time, he doesn''t know where to go. What''s more, without Xianhu''s jade card, it''s not easy for him to go out.


    With the height of ascension, the breath of life is more and more heavy, and Jiang Fan did not release the breath of nature, now is not far from the time.


    This climb lasted for three days. At this height, the monks under the alchemy realm can hardly bear such a strong pressure. If they try hard, they will face great danger.


    The monks in this realm chose to sit down in situ and stay here to practice hard. The breath of life here is very good for them. If they stay here for a long time, the physical strength and vitality will change imperceptibly.


    Jiang Fan repressed his breath and continued on his way without being affected by the pressure.


    Take out Huoyan''s Fu Ling jade and find that his position hasn''t moved yet. It seems that he is really determined to kill the Lingxiu.


    When Jiang Fan left, the natural breath left for him was enough to last for a few days, and then his life would start to lose slowly. However, it was not that he could not support it in one or two days. Jiang Fan was not too worried. After he caught up with him, he could supplement it with the natural breath.


    At this time, Jiang Fan suddenly felt the call in the sea of Qi, which came from Xiao yue''er.


    Then the shadow flickered, and xiaoyueer appeared in front of Jiang Fan. Her little nose moved and her eyes were full of little stars.


    "It''s delicious here, brother. Can I eat this vine?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "if you dare to mess around, everyone here will have to be buried with you. Now I''m on my way alone, you can just accompany me."


    Xiaoyueer has no change with that year. Her black skirt is very cute. She looks up and almost falls.


    After shaking his arms two times on both sides, he stood firm. Then he sighed, "it''s so high. The breath here is very similar to that in the inheritance. Where''s brother coming from?"


    Jiang Fan told her about the ancient world. Xiaoyueer''s eyes lit up. Then she pointed to the top and said mysteriously, "brother, there are many hidden prohibitions on the ivy vine, all of which are similar to those on the entrance."Hearing this, Jiang Fan''s eyes brightened. He knew xiaoyueer''s skills very well. She could see the prohibition that ordinary people couldn''t see. In this case, the effect was too great.


    As early as before entering the ancient medicine world, Jiang Fan killed the super killer of the heaven God platform with five deadly robberies. Nearly two years later, Jiang Fan''s realm was upgraded to a small level, and more time was spent on cultivating his accomplishments. That''s why his realm was not upgraded much, but his combat power was greatly improved.


    Jiang fan is going to be like this, because he is not sure that he will survive the nine deadly disasters. He knows what he is close to, and hopes that time will give him an answer. Unfortunately, up to now, he is still not sure.


    However, spiritual inheritance is still very important for him. It''s a good choice for him to enhance his realm or strengthen his body. This Climbing Festival may be a good opportunity for him to further improve his realm.


    He whispered to Xiao yue''er: "are those prohibitions easy to break? Take me into it. "


    Xiaoyueer nodded, but then frowned, obviously in a dilemma.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Fan asked.


    "Some prohibitions have been opened, and all of them nearby have been opened. Brother, do we want to go in?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head directly: "of course, we don''t go. We''ll find a secret place that hasn''t been opened."


    He directly picked up Xiao yue''er, and then continued to walk up. As long as Xiao yue''er found the secret place that had not been opened, he would tell Jiang fan that she could enter it at any time.


    Unconsciously, Xiao yue''er''s breath is much stronger than that in the ancient medicine world. This little guy''s cultivation speed is really amazing.


    Jiang Fan holding a little girl, such a combination is not common in this Climbing Festival? Who would take a child to such a dangerous place?


    Xiaoyueer''s big eyes blink, very lovely. Her fleshy little hand is very happy when she presses it on Jiang Fan''s head.


    After walking for a long time, Xiao yue''er pointed up: "brother, there is one over there."


    According to her instructions, Jiang Fan went directly to the other side. The speed was not slow, and he soon came to the side of the prohibition.


    Put Xiao yue''er on the ground, her body exudes strange spirit power, directly into the void, without wasting much energy, turn back and pull Jiang Fan directly into it.


    This surprised a few monks not far away.


    "How did the young man and the child disappear? Has it been passed on? It''s a bit of luck. "


    "Every time Climbing Festival, there are monks who can inherit it. Unfortunately, there are fewer and fewer heritages in this area, which has been rare in recent times. It''s enviable. "


    "Don''t worry about others. Let''s go as soon as possible. Maybe we can get some inheritance. Maybe we can make a big splash later."


    The friar nodded and left quickly.


    On the other side, the air around Jiang Fan completely changed, and dark shadows emerged from his side, with strange vitality.


    This breath Jiang Fan had felt in the mountains before. It was the breath of the black demon, which made Jiang Fan a little unexpected.


    The reason is very simple. This kind of thing is a special spiritual practice, but unconsciously, although the ancient ivy is not human, it exists together with the God of supporting heaven, Musheng. We should advocate natural life, and should not let this kind of thing exist in him. Jiang fancai doesn''t believe that it has nothing to do with the ivy.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to speak, the little moon licked her lips: "spirit body? I don''t know if it''s delicious. "


    This time, Jiang Fan didn''t stop, and Xiao yue''er didn''t say hello. She rushed to those black demons directly. The next moment, the little figure''s breath suddenly increased, which made Jiang Fan startled.


    After recognizing the Lord, although xiaoyueer helped Jiang Fan fight several times, she didn''t do her best. Jiang Fan knew that she came from the blood of the ancient evil god Qiu Tian, but she didn''t know what she was.


    She felt that there was a huge spiritual power on xiaoyueer''s figure, but she couldn''t see it clearly in the dark environment. When Jiang Fan released his consciousness and wanted to feel it, the breath had been put away directly, and the battle was over so easily.


    Different from Jiang Fan''s destruction of the black demon, this spirit is just like a tonic to Xiao yue''er.


    At this time, I heard the voice of Xiao yue''er complaining: "the spiritual power is too weak. It''s better not to eat. It''s disgusting."


    Jiang Fan laughs but does not speak, the divine consciousness simply unfolds, spreads toward the surrounding carefully, discovers that at this time should be in a cave, the fire rises to illuminate the surrounding.


    Xiaoyue is squatting next to a small statue, carefully looking at what.


    The statue is only the size of a palm. There is a futon in front of the statue, which is full of spiritual power.


    Jiang Fan didn''t waste his time either. He just sat on it with his eyes closed and felt what he was doing.


    A piece of spiritual power converges on Jiang Fan''s head, and then it is injected into Jiang Fan''s body. This spiritual power is not weak. Jiang fan is directly tempered by the method of Dan Dao, and then absorbed into his body to continue to expand the strength of Qi sea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    In the face of this external spiritual power, Jiang Fan has always been careful, not indiscriminately absorbed.


    The whole inheritance lasted for two hours. When Jiang Fan opened his eyes, Xiao yue''er was yawning, obviously very bored.


    At this time, the statue directly disintegrated and then turned into powder. The inheritance disappeared and will not appear again in the future.


    With the whirl of heaven and earth, they were sent directly out of the secret place.


    Xiaoyueer pouted her lips and was very dissatisfied: "brother, the inheritance is a little weak compared with what you used to be. The more the vine goes up, the stronger the breath is. Will the inheritance be better?"


    Jiang fan doesn''t care: "small is better than nothing. Let''s go on slowly. My brother doesn''t know what''s going on, so we have to make it clear."


    This time, Xiao yue''er didn''t let Jiang Fan hold her. This time, she walked in front and kept pulling Jiang Fan forward. She was quite dissatisfied with the speed.


    After this period of time, Xiao yue''er didn''t remind Jiang Fan where there was a prohibition. This little guy''s vision has always been very high, and she won''t waste time to fight for things she is not satisfied with. Obviously, this time is the same.


    At this point, the pressure has increased a lot, the ivy is still the same strong, the number of people around has been a lot less.


    Before long, a group of people appeared at the top, and there was a fight on the vine.


    It''s the first time that Jiang Fan has seen someone fighting since he climbed up the ivy. When they walked in, they found a secret entrance near them. It turned out to be a place of inheritance.


    And these two people obviously fight to enter the inheritance place. They are not weak, and both of them have reached the third time of death. The monks around are not as good as these two people, but they all have their own ideas. Now the inheritance is so rare, who doesn''t want to take a share?


    Xiaoyue''er looks at the entrance of the secret place and reminds Jiang Fan: "brother, someone has entered the secret place before. There should be nothing good in it."


    With this little guy''s warning, Jiang Fan has absolute trust. However, he didn''t expect that the secret of inheritance would be opened even if there was no inheritance. He didn''t know what was going on inside and whether there would be inheritance left behind.


    Xiaoyueer pulls Jiang Fan around the crowd and continues to go up. She looks forward to the next secret place more than Jiang Fan. She hopes to meet a stronger spirit body, so that she can have a good meal. After her birth, she has been following Jiang Fan. Although she is still free, she has never eaten a full meal. Jiang Fan has too many things to worry about.


    Jiang Fan did not see more, for him, xiaoyueer would never pit him.


    They continued to go up, and soon after, the corners of her mouth rose, and her feet also speeded up.


    Regardless of the existence of monks around, Xiao yue''er''s direct communication power is injected into the prohibition, and then quickly pulls Jiang Fan into it, making the nearby monks stare again.


    They quickly come over, but where there is Jiang Fan''s figure, even the prohibition at this time they can''t feel.


    According to the previous prohibition, opening the entrance would stay for a period of time. There was no such problem at all.


    After Jiang Fan stepped into this secret place, his first feeling was cold and gloomy, and he was also several figures. However, compared with the black demons in the previous prohibition, the black demons here were more powerful with human faces.


    There is still a strong vitality in the surrounding space. Jiang Fan still can''t figure out why the ancient ivy had to keep such inheritance.


    Xiao yue''er didn''t let Jiang Fan down again. She rushed to the direction of the black demon and gave out a silver bell like laugh without any tension.


    Jiang fan knows that the ability of these black demons is definitely not the opponent of Xiao yue''er, and is completely suppressed on the level of life.


    Jiang Fan simply props up the flame and looks for the position of inheritance. It''s also a god statue and a futon. It looks so similar to the previous one, but this god statue is much bigger than the previous one. If you feel it carefully, you can feel a trace of divinity.


    But this time, Jiang Fan didn''t rush to accept the inheritance. When xiaoyueer was fighting with the black demon, Jiang Fan squatted down to observe the statue carefully, and the whole person was also stunned.


    Before, because the statue was too small, Jiang Fan didn''t care. The statue was an old man. He looked very familiar. Wasn''t it the old man who was in the long song world that day and was with propping up God wood? That''s the old ivy.


    Jiang Fan frowned slightly: "so it seems that the inheritance should be left by ivy. The black demon has something to do with him."


    Xiaoyueer''s battle over there has been completely over. Xiaoyueer runs over and wipes her mouth.


    "It''s not pure enough. If only it were stronger."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "I''ll meet you later. I''ll let you deal with it then."


    With that, he stopped talking and began to accept the inheritance here. As expected, his feeling was completely different from that before. Both the spiritual power and the strength were greatly improved.


    Until the end of the inheritance, Jiang Fan left quickly with a smile on his face and no words.


    There are not many such opportunities. We must seize the time.


    Continue to go up. By this time, there are fewer people around. Every time she sees the unopened prohibition, Xiao yue''er will force it on. Then she goes in with Jiang Fan to deal with the black demon, and Jiang Fan gets the inheritance.The next few days have been like this, inheritance, let Jiang Fan harvest.


    Jiang Fan has already had the feeling of breaking through, but he is not in a hurry. He uses all the strength he gets next to strengthen his physical body and realm. What he pursues is the extreme of his physical body. It is this attitude that enables him to maintain his fighting power and successfully survive the two catastrophes.


    Xiaoyueer seems to never know how full she is. Her little body is like a bottomless hole.


    Just a few days, Jiang Fan has got several inheritance, let him almost forget the fire Yan thing.


    In the afternoon of that day, Xiao yue''er''s eyes suddenly brightened, and Chao Jiang Fan excitedly said, "brother, there is a special inheritance here. The atmosphere of prohibition is much stronger than others, and it has not been opened. It''s about 100 meters away from here."


    "Lead the way!" Jiang fan is also very surprised to hear this.


    At this time, they had already entered the cloud. When they looked under the Ivy, they could only see the white clouds below, and the ground was looming. They didn''t know how high they had climbed.


    But this time something happened that Jiang Fan didn''t expect. Suddenly, the spiritual power in front of him fluctuated, and the prohibition turned on itself.


    He looked at Xiao yue''er: "but what do you mean by prohibition?"


    Xiaoyueer nodded repeatedly, but her face was not very good. Although there are not many people around at this height, many monks still notice the situation here. All these people are strong. There are two people whose realm is far beyond Jiang Fan and reach the realm of changing life. When they see the secret realm open, they rush to this side for the first time and don''t pay attention to Jiang Fan at all.


    To them, Jiang Fan, who has killed six times, is just a small man.


    Not only the two of them, but also other friars rushed here. Jiang Fan was the closest to the entrance.


    But now it''s not like who can enter the secret place first. Even if you go first, the monks who arrive later can also enter. After all, the entrance to the secret place is always open.


    How can Jiang Fan inherit so many strong people? Even if you rush in first, I''m afraid it''s just a wedding dress for others.


    But let him just leave, Jiang Fan will not.


    Xiaoyue''er looked at these experts and said in a low voice: "let''s go, we can''t get it."


    Jiang Fan touched her head, directly put her into the sea of Qi, the corner of his mouth Rose: "rob not rob, try to know."


    By now, he has obviously made plans.


    He stood directly in front of the entrance, inspired by the breath, instantly broke through the realm and chose to break through.


    These days, his physical body has reached its limit. He is thinking about finding time to break through. Isn''t this the right time?


    Xiao yue''er said that this secret place is more strange than others, and the inheritance may be different. He didn''t want to let go of such an opportunity easily.


    The power of thunder instantly covers the sky, and the thunder clouds gather, which makes everyone in the neighborhood panic.


    They can see Jiang Fan''s realm, but they didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would be robbed by thunder, and they were even more daring to cross the robbery here.


    "Boy, don''t be impulsive. It''s on the top of the ancient ivy. If you cross the river rashly, you may get burned. At that time, I don''t know how many people will suffer with you."


    Jiang Fan looks at the strong people who are close to him. The corners of his mouth rise, without any sense of timidity.


    "If you want to snatch my inheritance, I can only protect myself. If you want to blame me, it''s up to you. The natural disaster has already taken shape, and it''s hard to recover. If you are afraid, you should go quickly, and be careful of the fish in the pond."


    Although it''s just the corner of the ivy vine, Jiang Fan''s robbing cloud also covers a part of the distance. If he is careless, these monks will be infected with the power of thunder. At that time, they will also attract thunder, which is hard to resist.


    Feeling the strong breath of the disaster, the monks retreated, especially the two men who changed their lives. They retreated as far as they could.


    The old man who reminded Jiang Fan before went on: "boy, you are too messy. You have no good end if you go on like this. It''s not worth losing your life for an inheritance."


    Jiang Fan''s response was that he took a few steps forward. Lei Yun moved forward with him, almost enveloping those people. The friars turned around and ran like a mouse saw a cat. How dare they say more?


    Jiang Fan laughed a few times, turned back to the entrance, and the thunder fell on him, as if the rain beat his body, completely unaffected.


    Those friars looked at Jiang Fan from a distance, and their faces were a little ugly.


    "How can that guy''s body be so powerful? The power of thunder robbery can''t shake him, and there seems to be something wrong with his realm! "


    "It''s the seventh time to take a life that leads to thunder robbery. Where can such an evil come out. Isn''t this the legendary talent? Why haven''t you heard of his reputation at all? It''s strange. "


    Nowadays, Jiang Fan''s robbery has attracted more monks to come here. When they see the huge entrance behind Jiang Fan, everyone is surprised. Special inheritance is very rare, but all of them are of high quality.


    A friar said: "young man, even if you use this thunder robbery to block the friars from entering, when you finish the robbery, what can you do to stop them? Can you afford to offend so many monks? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Jiang Fan didn''t pay attention to their words at this time. The disaster can''t be reversed.


    However, if someone provokes him, he will chase him against the sky. It''s really frightening. Many people are afraid of the sky and keep avoiding it.


    This became a very funny picture. Jiang Fan chased the friar from time to time. Where the robbery happened, everyone scattered, and no one dared to get close to him.


    However, those masters who changed their lives never left. They watched the situation from afar in different directions and were very calm.


    Jiang Fan''s strength is good, but the realm is here. In their view, no matter how talented he is, he is just a weak man. Now he is facing a natural disaster, which makes it impossible for people to get close to him. But can this natural disaster exist all the time? The answer, of course, is No.


    This is also the reason why these experts didn''t leave. They had to fight for the special inheritance. Some of them even sat up directly. In their opinion, the beginning of the war was after Jiang Fan''s robbery.


    From afar, these experts will be enemies, and they will fight because of this inheritance. Now it is the best stage to restore their fighting power.


    For two days, Jiang Fan has been slowing down the speed of the robbery. Even after several baptisms, he doesn''t want to pass it on to others.


    At this time, the monks of the life taking realm have all left, and there are more than ten masters who have changed the life taking realm around them. It''s just a waste of time for them to stay here.


    It''s better to stay here and fight for their inheritance.


    Being watched by so many experts, Jiang Fan simply sat on his chest and tried his best to refine every inch of his body with the power of thunder, keeping the best state all the time.


    The breath of natural disaster began to weaken gradually. All the experts opened their eyes almost at the same time and looked at him with twinkling eyes. They all knew that the natural disaster was coming to an end. According to this speed, I believe it will be over soon.


    But Jiang fan is still sitting there quietly. He doesn''t care how many experts are nearby.


    Until the last thunder came down, Jiang Fan stood up against the thunder and looked at the experts in front of him with confidence in his eyes.


    The corners of his mouth rose and he looked very relaxed without any tension.


    A master looks at Jiang Fan coldly, a little uncomfortable.


    "Young man, what are you threatening me with this time? Get out of here. You can''t get involved in the next battle. Don''t you think there''s any way to stop us? "


    Although this person is indifferent, the tone is not good, but the words with a bit of goodwill, persuade Jiang Fan to leave. In his opinion, if Jiang Fan stays here, he will probably fall here. He has lived for a long time and loves talents. He doesn''t want such a talented young man to fall in such a place.


    But not everyone thought so. Another said, "do you want to go? It''s not that easy, is it? A little guy, with some talent, delayed me waiting so long. Today I taught him a lesson, and he didn''t know how to live or die. Later, I will teach him how to be a man for his elders. "


    But at this time, the breath of natural calamity had not completely dissipated. None of these friars was willing to come up. They all knew the consequences of chaos.


    They''ve been waiting for three days, and it''s not too late.


    Jiang Fan was still standing there at this time. He didn''t want to leave at all. A strong breath quickly approached, which made him smile more.


    "This secret place belongs to me. You should leave now. I don''t want to embarrass you."


    His voice is calm, but very firm, these experts do not understand where he came from the self-confidence, at this time, even so.


    "Good arrogant boy, since you don''t go, you should bear all the consequences. This is the Climbing Festival. I don''t know how many people fall here every time, and I don''t know how many young geniuses you are. What''s more, you seek death yourself, and no one can save you."


    The breath of natural disaster gradually dissipated, but Jiang Fan did not hesitate to turn and walk into the forbidden system, ignoring the public.


    All the monks were surprised. They didn''t expect that he was so bold. If the outside world started fighting, he would still have a place to escape, but if he entered the secret place, he would have no chance to run.


    Several monks rushed to the entrance of the secret place at the same time, and the breath collided instantly.


    These experts are not acquaintances. Although they want to block Jiang Fan''s inheritance, they can''t leave the opportunity to others.


    At this time, they kept intercepting each other, but the difference was not big. They kept pushing back their opponents. For a moment, no one was able to get close to the entrance.


    After dozens of moves, an old man spoke directly to remind people.


    "If we continue to fight like this, we will not be able to divide the victory and defeat equally. Then the inheritance has been taken away by the boy''s inheritance. Now is not the time to fight."


    They all stepped back at the same time, and then looked at him. This man''s prestige was obviously not small. A slightly younger monk said, "Mr. Wu, please give me an idea. I still believe in your character."


    The others looked at him at the same time, obviously to see what he would say.


    The old man said: "the most important thing now is to prevent the boy from inheriting, so that we can have a chance. If you believe me, I''m willing to go into the secret place first and get that boy out, and then I''ll divide the victory and defeat. "Hearing his proposal, some people nodded, some people had doubts in their eyes.


    One of the humanitarians: "Mr. Wu, if you forget what you''ve got for profit, then you''ll seize the inheritance ahead of time. Where can we go to argue?"


    Mr. Wu said: "I can swear that I will never accept inheritance before we decide whether to win or lose. How about this?"


    Oath is very important in this world because of the binding force of the law. Once the oath is given, if it is violated, the consequences will be very serious, and even affect the mind of Tao. All monks attach great importance to the oath.


    Since Mr. Wu had said that, some doubting friars also shut up and agreed with this idea.


    Mr. Wu went out and walked directly towards the entrance. The target was Jiang Fan. He had to be arrested first.


    And at this time, a figure suddenly appeared, tall, very amazing. In a flash, he jumped into the crowd from a distance and slapped Mr. Wu with his fiery red hair.


    "Get out of here!" A fury, red hair is a layer of red flame, momentum is amazing.


    More than a dozen monks felt the strong pressure and retreated in fear. The powerful realm atmosphere suppressed them, so that they had to stare at the monks in front of them.


    Old Wu struggled two times on the vine before he could catch it. When he stood still, he saw the man. His heart trembled and he exclaimed, "master of Shentai."


    Experts in this realm are rare in the world of longevity, and the striking red hair almost immediately reminds people of his ethnic group.


    "Control Yan Clan Super Master!"


    Several friars retreated, and at the same time, they did not dare to approach.


    It''s Huoyan who comes. Jiang Fan feels his close breath, so he is so confident and has no fear.


    Fire Yan swept these friars one eye, then way: "this inheritance has no chance with you, still don''t roll?"


    Wu said, "I dare not! I didn''t expect that the master of kongyan clan would come to this Climbing Festival, but we can not compete with the master, but the inheritance has entered a little guy. If the master wants to inherit it, he should enter it as soon as possible, otherwise he will be picked by the boy first. "


    Fire Yan didn''t say much, directly sit in the entrance, no longer pay attention to people.


    With him here, who dares to approach?


    They have to give in. The fierce atmosphere just disappeared completely. They dare not offend the important people of the Yanzu.


    But they couldn''t figure out why such a big man would stay at the entrance and not enter the heritage site?


    They left together, there is humanity: "you say that control inflammation clan Super Master will give that boy cover? Otherwise, how could you come by such a coincidence? It''s strange that the boy has no fear of us. "


    Then Wu said: "I don''t know exactly why, but the kongyan clan has little contact with human beings. Even if any force is kind to them, it will only send people to help. How can it send such a super master? That''s a monk in the realm of Shentai. I''m afraid there are not many people in the long life world. "


    "Is that young man the blood of the Yan control clan?"


    It''s a pity that they can''t figure out the reason for their conjecture for a long time, but they know that if this master of Yan control clan protects Jiang Fan all the way, then this young man can basically walk horizontally in the Climbing Festival.


    Huoyan guards the forbidden entrance.


    Jiang Fan has summoned xiaoyueer, but it''s still a black demon with human face. With xiaoyueer''s strength, she can deal with it independently, and there is not much pressure.


    Jiang Fan was the first to feel the breath here, which was different from what he had imagined before. Although it was still a kind of special vitality, there was a bit of elixir breath.


    He looked around carefully, and found a breath around him.


    It belongs to the combination of medicinal Qi and natural power. Jiang Fan''s analysis of Dan Dao didn''t distinguish which kind of medicinal Qi it belongs to. Obviously, it''s not a kind of medicinal Qi.


    The fire lit up and lit up the surrounding area. I was surprised to find that it was not just a cave as before, but a palace, very gorgeous.


    After xiaoyueer killed those black demons, she ran to Jiang Fan and asked him happily, "brother, what''s the matter? Can''t so many experts stop you from entering the secret place? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "I''ll introduce you to Weng Weng later."


    Xiao yue''er is very clever. She thinks of something directly and asks Jiang Fan: "did my brother find the Taoist priest again? Which is better than the previous one? "


    Jiang Fan touched her head and said with a smile: "you are so smart. You can feel it yourself. You can help us guard the door outside. You can go and have a look."


    Xiaoyueer nodded repeatedly, then a flicker disappeared in place. The secret place came and went freely for her, completely unstoppable.


    Jiang Fan goes directly to the front of the building, where the spiritual power is the most powerful, which should be the position of inheritance.


    Where he passed, he would be illuminated by Jiang Fan''s fire method. The scene at the end made Jiang Fan stunned. Some did not think of it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    At the end of the building, the whole wall is full of green vines, interwoven, emitting a strong atmosphere.


    The smell is similar to the ancient ivy, but there are other smells in it.


    Looking at the bottom of the wall, there was a dry body sitting around him, with vines winding around him.


    In front of the entity is the futon. Jiang Fan directly sits down, and in an instant, his strong vitality erupts from the green vine and pours into the corpse.


    Then, the shriveled body began to be full of vitality, and the breath constantly appeared, with the feeling of resurrection.


    The sudden change can make Jiang Fan one Leng, surprised to look at the body.


    This is a man who only looks more than 30 years old, with a smile on his face, as if he died peacefully.


    Until the end, the eyes did not open. Although he was breathing evenly, Jiang Fan did not feel comfortable. Even though he had strong vitality, the corpse still made him feel uncomfortable.


    "What a strong young man, I didn''t expect that my predestined friend would have such qualifications. I hope my inheritance will be useful to you."


    Jiang Fan said calmly, "thank you first, master."


    The voice chuckled, and then said: "I used to be a pharmacist, but I couldn''t change my life after hundreds of years of hard work. I had no choice but to go to this Climbing Festival to try and win a chance of life. Unfortunately, I still fell here. But Mr. sinomeni is very good. With his power, he let me keep the inheritance. Otherwise, my ability to make an effort will be lost. "


    Jiang Fan sighs that the other party is actually a pharmacist. Is this really fate?


    He didn''t say much and continued to listen to each other. That guy didn''t directly inherit it. Instead, he told Jiang Fan about his understanding of pills, methods and pharmacists, which undoubtedly had a great effect on him. Even if the other party was not as advanced as him in pharmacists, Jiang Fan was almost sure that he was absolutely a heaven level pharmacist. His opinions on pharmacists really inspired Jiang Fan.


    As the king of medicine, he was almost calm in Dan Dao at that time, and there was no breakthrough in the later years.


    But after rebirth, he got some inheritance. This time, he made a spiritual fire and opened up a lot of new ideas in Dan Dao.


    He can almost be sure that now his Dan Dao is only stronger than before, but the realm has not reached the original level.


    This time he sat there listening very carefully.


    He didn''t know. Just behind him, more than ten meters away, a figure of an old man appeared slowly. He stared at Jiang Fan for a long time, as if he was integrated with the surroundings.


    Even Jiang Fan could not feel his breath. Finally, when Jiang Fan began to accept the inheritance, the figure of the old man slowly disappeared, as if he had never appeared.


    Jiang Fan has a smile on his face. This time, he comes from his heart. In the inheritance, he gets several secret medicines, which are not recorded even in the chapter of Dan Dao, because they are completely original and created.


    Jiang Fan was able to do this at that time, but it can also be seen how powerful the dead pharmacist was. Unfortunately, even with his talent and talent, he came to such an end.


    The light flickered and poured into Jiang Fan''s body. The vines on the wall seemed to be alive, quickly pulled away and disappeared in the building.


    The body gradually recovered to the withered appearance, when everything returned to the same, the inheritance ended immediately.


    Jiang Fan continued to sit there, digested for a while, then slowly opened his eyes, got up and bowed to the corpse, which was a respect for the powerful pharmacist.


    Then he burned his body with red flame, which was the last way to send him.


    Finally, the body turned into a pill. Jiang Fan sealed it with a medicine bottle, and then left the secret place.


    The medicine bottle was put on a charm by Jiang Fan, and then it was thrown into the sky. In an instant, it broke into the air and went away. Then the medicine bottle would automatically sink into the earth and sleep in the ground. This is all that Jiang fan can do for him. The dust returned to the earth.


    Jiang Fan looks back at Xiao yue''er, only to find that she is caught by Huoyan. She looks at Jiang Fan pitifully on her face.


    Huoyan felt Jiang Fan''s breath, then looked directly over here and said with a smile: "Jiang Fan, where did you catch the alien? It seems that the blood is very unusual. "


    Xiao yue''er has always been very clever and cunning. She didn''t expect to be caught so easily this time.


    "Brother, help me! He is a bad man


    Fire Yan''s big hand grasps her, as if grasps the baby general, then releases the hand to let her go, has not been difficult for her.


    Xiaoyue''er runs back to Jiang Fan, turns back and spits out her tongue towards Huoyan: "slightly..."


    Even so, he still sent a message to Jiang Fan: "brother, the breath on his body makes me very uncomfortable, and I can''t absorb his spiritual power. You''d better be careful when dealing with him."


    Jiang Fan smiles and doesn''t say much. He goes directly to Huoyan: "is the matter of spiritual cultivation settled?"


    Huoyan nodded: "although there is some trouble, for three days in a row, I still caught him in the forest. If it wasn''t for the day, he would disappear. Maybe I didn''t have to waste so much energy. If it''s not enough for you to leave me a life force, I almost can''t hold on. In two days, my realm may fall again. "Jiang Fan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll help you recover some vitality first, and then think about other things."


    He didn''t hesitate. Now his realm is improved, and he becomes more calm. The breath of nature is injected into Huoyan''s body to repair the injury. Only in this way can Huoyan''s injury be maintained in this long life world.


    While healing, Jiang fan is very emotional, it is because of the words before Xiao yue''er.


    The reason is very simple. Jiang Fan knew the history of civil strife in ancient times. He made it very clear at that time that this spy, who controlled Yan people, was sent by other people. Before the Holocaust, this people was exterminated and almost disappeared.


    After that, things were made public, and the Kangyan tribe was a branch of the human race, not an alien spy.


    There are masters in the Terran who are bewitched by the alien race to make rumors and make this clan unjust and die of internal fighting.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to know the truth. The Kangyan clan can''t rise again, and all the strong will fall.


    Take another look at xiaoyueer. She is the higher life in the big world. Her father, Qiu Tian, is the super powerful fighting force in the havoc. She commands one side and has pure blood.


    Xiaoyueer can absorb almost all the spiritual power. In her words, the world is full of food in her eyes, which can make her improve at the fastest speed.


    At the beginning, she was very afraid of the carefree master. It was the fear of the strong.


    Huoyan''s realm is not as good as that of the carefree master. However, Xiao yue''er is even more scared, and she can''t absorb his spiritual power, which almost shows that the control Yan Clan controls the clan in the catastrophe.


    They may have known this at the beginning, so they would bewitch the human beings and fight against each other to destroy the control Yan Clan. This is ironic.


    From this, we can almost be sure that even in the big world, the Yan control clan can definitely be regarded as a high-level blood, which can''t be explained by the variation of the human race. This clan''s talent is really extraordinary.


    Xiao yue''er feels the danger of Huoyan, which makes Jiang Fan afraid. But she didn''t understand that she was more dangerous to Jiang Fan than Huoyan.


    But for xiaoyueer, Jiang Fan has absolute trust, which is more than Huoyan. Their lives are connected, and she has saved his life several times. She is a real partner.


    Xiao yue''er has been peeping at Huoyan behind Jiang Fan, but the other side looks at her with a smile, without hostility.


    Until Jiang Fan helps Huoyan mend the Dao injury, he is directly included in Dongtian Lingbao, so that he can rest in it. If there is something that can''t be solved, he will do it again.


    Jiang Fan has already made plans. When he leaves the long life world, he will give Miao Wuyang''s Fu Ling Yu to him and let them meet.


    It''s really terrible that these two people join hands. At least there is little need to be afraid of in this continent.


    Where is Baiyun Mountain? Jiang fan doesn''t know. At the beginning, he just wanted to support Miao Wuyang and give himself more opportunities.


    In the field of ancient medicine, he got a map about Baiyun Mountain, but it was only a part of it. He could not determine the location. However, it also reminded Jiang fan that Baiyun Mountain might be hidden in a small world, where there was a wooden nerve. He had to go, so that he could make the most of the natural breath.


    And he has to walk the road himself, so that he can be more tenacious, this is his way.


    Take xiaoyueer''s little hand and continue to move forward.


    Because Huoyan disappeared, xiaoyueer''s face appeared a smile again, the whole person looked happy a lot, chirping to Jiang Fan about the surrounding secret situation.


    Jiang Fan, as usual, will go to explore the world. He still remembers that he has a 20-year agreement with the carefree master. At that time, he will definitely go to the world to see the real world. Here, he is just looking at the world.


    The realm of the carefree master is higher than that of the Shentai realm. However, such a master did not know how many times he fell in the ancient times. There were countless strong people in the Holocaust, destroying a civilization. That''s the real big stage. However, his present realm is too weak. Xiao yue''er also said that when his realm is enough, he will tell him about the situation there.


    Xiao yue''er is very smart. No matter how Jiang Fan tries, she won''t say much. At most, she just looks at Jiang Fan with a smile. Either she can change the topic and let Jiang Fan have no way.


    Although Jiang fan is her master, this little thing is not afraid at all.


    In the next few days, Jiang Fan continued to enter several heritages, and successfully got the spiritual power inheritance inside. It''s really the same as what he had guessed before. The higher he went, the stronger the spiritual power inheritance was.


    At the same time, Jiang Fan felt the smell of the Ivy, and most of these inheritances were left by him.


    A few days ago, Xianhu''s breath had completely disappeared, even Fu Lingyu could not feel his current position, but the breath on Fu Lingyu was stable, so he was not in danger. Maybe he had seen what he wanted to know.


    It''s cheating to take xiaoyueer. In addition, sinomeni doesn''t put too strong a seal on these prohibitions. As a result, they don''t need to waste much power to get into them. The black demon in the inheritance has become xiaoyueer''s food, and everything is very smooth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Continue to walk up, looking at the scenery, looking for heritage.


    So leisurely, Jiang fan can''t help laughing. If he goes to the top of the vine like this, his realm will certainly be greatly improved. It''s very likely that he will be killed nine times.


    It''s a pity that he''s not sure about the robbery. It''s far from the time to take risks.


    However, the spiritual power that he used to strengthen his physical body was hard to imagine. He was a little unexpected.


    For the first time, he doubted whether he was on the right path.


    Now it''s only the seventh time that I''ve taken my life. One day, I''m going to change my life. Every time I strengthen my body, I need more strength. How much inheritance do I need to seize from others to withstand this kind of promotion?


    Every time he thought of this, he could not help laughing at himself and felt that his future was dim.


    It''s been a few days since she left. Xiaoyueer enjoys it all the time. Every time she opens the ban, she has some expectations. Finally, the black demon king appears in the secret place of this day.


    Feeling the breath of the black demon king, Xiao yue''er''s face changed, but she didn''t mean to retreat. She rushed to the black demon king.


    This time, Jiang Fan didn''t watch the excitement. The black demon king had fought before, and his fighting power was not bad. He was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Purple thunder Xianyan in Jiang Fan powerful and control, instant into purple lightning chain, with thunder, directly toward the black demon king trapped in the past.


    The speed of the black demon king is very fast. It keeps flashing in the dark, and its speed is faintly faster than that of purple thunder Xianyan.


    Without a hit, Jiang Fan didn''t hesitate and rushed to the other side directly. Even if the speed was not as fast as the other side, he still controlled Lei FA and kept restraining him.


    And xiaoyueer, quietly into the dark, the breath almost completely disappeared.


    She was like a powerful beast that was hunting. Jiang Fan could feel her high concentration at this time, as if she could attack at any time.


    Kaka, Kaka -


    the arc constantly appeared around. Of course, the black demon king would not dodge all the time. Instead, he found a chance to rush directly towards Jiang Fan. With his realm, he would not let Jiang Fan go so easily.


    The light of the fire had already illuminated the surroundings, and Jiang Fan had locked the breath. Just as he was about to get close to him, the northern netherworld fire instantly covered his whole body, and then completely broke out.


    The dark green flame broke out directly towards the shadow, as if it turned into a huge mouth and wanted to swallow the black demon king.


    Of course, the black demon king would not just admit defeat. He kept retreating and dodging. There was a cold wind around him, trying to blow away the green flame.


    At this time, a small figure appeared on his way back. The black spirit burst out and twinkled around his body. Then Xiao yue''er jumped directly on him and grasped him.


    Jiang fan is a little surprised. He knows the black demon well. It''s just a spirit body without a body. Even if he wraps the body with spirit power, he can''t catch each other. He can''t touch the black demon, so he can only kill it with spirit power or suppress it with fire.


    But xiaoyueer can grasp it directly. It''s really amazing.


    At this time, strange patterns appear again on xiaoyueer''s clothes, which are different from those when she broke the battle, but the strong breath is the same.


    The same light appeared on the black demon, and the next moment he made a sharp sound, which was very harsh.


    The power burst out at that moment was amazing. It instantly put out the flames around Jiang Fan and made the surroundings fall into darkness again.


    When Jiang fan lights up the abnormal fire again, he sees xiaoyueer sitting on the ground with a satisfied face.


    "Yummy, yummy. It''s a great meal."


    Jiang Fan was speechless. He couldn''t believe the speed. The flame went out for a second or two. What happened during this period?


    However, he soon thought of something in his mind. The powerful power just erupted did not belong to the black demon. If he guessed correctly, it should be the little girl. It was to put out the fire. He didn''t want Jiang Fan to see what she had done.


    He didn''t tangle with this problem, looking at Xiao yue''er and then said, "you are very powerful."


    Xiao yue''er stood up from the ground and dusted her body. Her big eyes blinked at Jiang Fan: "if I have more spiritual energy, I can break through again."


    Jiang Fan raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "such spirit is not uncommon in this world. When things are settled here, I''ll take you to a place and have a big meal."


    Xiaoyueer nodded her head, a face of surprise.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Jiang Fan smiles and says nothing, letting Xiao yue''er move freely. He goes directly to the inheritor. This continuous inheritance makes him know all about it. As long as he uses the method of Dan Dao to refine the inheritance, it will not have any influence on him.


    He can rest assured to practice here without too many worries.


    Perhaps because it is the guardian of the black demon king, the strength of inheritance is greatly enhanced. Jiang Fan continues to use these forces to refine his body, so that he can always maintain his near ultimate ability, and this is his way.This inheritance lasted for half a day. Xiaoyueer didn''t complain this time. She sat not far away from Jiang Fan and stared at Jiang Fan with a smile on her face.


    They left the heritage site together, and xiaoyueer took him by the hand and strode up.


    Looking up from here, the Ivy still has no end and can''t see the edge at all. This ancient strange life is just shocking.


    Every once in a while, Jiang Fan would choose to use his divine sense to perceive the spiritual sense of the ancient ivy. Unfortunately, he has not found any. Looking at the realm of the monks around, we can''t see the weak at all. The number of them has become very small. Even after walking for a long time, we can see one or two people.


    However, among these people, the general realm is more than the fifth death.


    It''s obvious that a watershed has been reached here. Jiang Fan has also carefully felt the current pressure. I''m afraid that the monks who have not reached the lethal state will be unable to walk here. They are directly pressed on the ground by the pressure and can''t get up.


    At least here, there is no war, everyone is busy with their own business.


    However, Jiang Fan''s goal is obviously not here, and Xiao Yueer can''t feel the so-called pressure at all. Her constitution is very special. Even if she has a blood contract with Jiang Fan, she still can''t see through Jiang Fan.


    Every time there is a ban on the entrance to the secret place, there will be a war. In order to fight for inheritance, the monks have completely ignored the other party in this position.


    In the afternoon of that day, xiaoyueer was full of surprise, pointed to the front and said excitedly: "brother, there is a special prohibition, which exudes strong vitality. Let''s go."


    They quickened their pace and headed that way.


    Jiang Fan with a little girl, in the Ivy above is very strange, no matter where, people will cast curious eyes.


    However, some people will find their strangeness. They will disappear all of a sudden. A monk who is not weak will stay in the same place and wait for them for a day before they appear again.


    But it didn''t take long for Jiang Fan to get rid of them, but the news spread quickly.


    Because of this, the news that a young man and a little girl have a great chance spread in this area. Many people want to make friends with each other. It''s a pity that both of them walked very fast and didn''t give them a chance.


    As for the masters of changing fate, there is also a legend that the great man of the kongyan tribe is guarding a young man, and the young man is also accompanied by a little girl in a black dress. Because of this, the monks of changing fate see that Jiang Fan and Jiang fan can hide as far as they can, and no one wants to get close, for fear of causing trouble.


    However, the entrance to the strange secret place Jiang Fan and his wife arrived at this time did not open automatically.


    Xiaoyueer uses her means to break through the forbidden entrance and takes Jiang Fan directly into it.


    But the next moment, the surrounding situation let Jiang Fan two people Leng.


    The previously entered secret places are all dark, which is why there are black demons. However, the secret places are bright and full of vitality.


    And this kind of vitality is completely different from that in the black demon forest, which is very pure and full of vitality.


    Jiang Fan felt that something was not right. He put xiaoyueer into the sea of Qi directly. He stood firm and looked ahead.


    Lush forest, there is a sheep intestine path, leading to the depths of the forest.


    The air is fresh, the breeze blows, let a person feel very comfortable, the heart seems to have become calm.


    It''s very quiet in the woods. There are two birdsong occasionally. It''s a small world. It doesn''t look like the inheritance place before.


    Just when Jiang Fan couldn''t figure it out, an old man''s voice came from the forest.


    "Come here, boy, you have a very familiar smell. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Jiang Fan''s whole body was shocked, as if he thought of something, and he had heard the sound and remembered it very clearly, right in the long song world.


    This time, without hesitation, he walked directly to the forest, enjoying a moment of tranquility. About two minutes later, a lush ancient tree appeared in front of Jiang Fan. The whole open space is covered by the crown of this ancient tree. The diameter of the crown is close to 100 meters, and the vines are hanging down from above, which is very beautiful.


    On the ancient tree, there is an exquisite tree house, which is obviously the destination.


    Jiang Fan flew directly to the tree house, and landed at the door of the tree house. An old man was making tea in it, waiting for Jiang Fan to come.


    He was dressed in a green robe, which was exactly the same as the one he saw at the beginning. The old ivy was the man.


    The green vine looks at Jiang Fan, and the corners of his mouth rise: "little guy, let Huoyan come out. I haven''t seen him come to see me for so many years. I didn''t expect to follow you this time."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was also stunned. He didn''t expect that what he felt was not the breath of nature, but the breath of Huoyan.


    Jiang Fan did not hesitate, directly called out the fire Yan, and did not directly state his intention.


    After Huoyan came out, he thought he was going to fight. His momentum burst out and he was ready to fight at any time.


    And the ivy has no good airway: "boy, still so hairy and impetuous, how old can not change this problem."Jiang Fan sighs that Huoyan is an old monster, but in the eyes of the Ivy, he is just a little boy. It can be seen that the ancient Ivy existed for many years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    "Master sinomeni! How could it be you? "


    Fire Yan stares big eyes, obviously didn''t expect to be this kind of situation.


    "What? Do you think I''ve fallen? The ivy is still there. How can I fall? After you boarded the Ivy, I felt your breath, but I didn''t expect that you were protecting a human kid. This kid is even more strange. He can enter the inheritance place left by me and break the rules here


    Without waiting for Huoyan to open his mouth, Jiang Fan said with a smile: "elder generation, those who have the chance to inherit will get it. I have the means. Why not inherit more?"


    "There''s nothing I can''t do, otherwise I''ve already taken your life away before, and will let you come here? Don''t say other, you and fire Yan have some relations, depend on this alone, I won''t how to you


    Huoyan said in a hurry: "elder sinomeni, you can''t do anything. I''m the Taoist protector of the little Lord."


    The old man was a little surprised. After so many years of living, he didn''t know what a Taoist priest was.


    His eyes twinkled, looking at Jiang Fan: "how can he be virtuous?"


    Huoyan said with a smile: "master, don''t underestimate the little Lord. Without him, I may have no chance to see you again."


    The ancient Chinese vine glanced at him with a look of surprise: "the third Shentai? The rules of this small world can''t bear the breakthrough of this realm. Forced breakthrough will be backfired. There were two people who tried to fall here before. How did you do that? "


    Huo Yan wry smile: "you don''t know, after I broke through, I was entangled by the fire. I was careful about the fire poison. In the past few years, I let the people help me share it. Thanks to the little Lord, he helped me solve the fire, and now he helps me continue my life."


    "Life? Since the fire of karma has been solved, why do you want to continue your life? "


    Hear green vine so ask, fire Yan some embarrassment. "After recovery, I chose to continue to break through and hit the fourth Shentai."


    Green vine frowned: "you are looking for death!"


    With that, he raised his hand directly, and a green vine sprang out of his sleeve and wrapped around Huoyan''s arm.


    Fire Yan didn''t resist, let the other side help themselves check, they know each other already don''t know how many years, don''t worry.


    Almost instantly, sinomeni felt where the wound was and frowned tightly. But when she felt the breath of repairing the wound, she was also stunned. Then she drew back sinomeni and looked at Huoyan in shock.


    "You Who mended your wound? "


    Fire Yan way: "is exactly little Lord, Jiang Fan."


    Jiang fan then said with a smile: "although the breath is the same, the realm of your body is stronger, but this idea is not the subject. The root on the God tree supporting heaven is the real subject, right?"


    Hearing this, the ancient Ivy looked shocked and quickly asked, "have you ever seen Lord Shenmu?"


    Jiang Fan raised his hand, and the breath of nature instantly moved his whole body. The special power of life could not be forged. Whether it came from Shenmu or not, he could tell at a glance from the ancient ivy.


    The ancient Ivy quickly got up and suddenly knelt down on one knee, startling Jiang Fan.


    "Sinomeni, see you."


    Jiang Fan quickly went up to help: "master, get up quickly, I''m not an adult. I can''t afford such great etiquette."


    He is telling the truth. He has no idea what is going on.


    In ancient times, when the vine was lifted up, there was still the momentum just now. Then he said, "my Lord is the descendant of Shenmu. Although I am temporarily separated from Shenmu, I am still the servant of Shenmu. Of course, you are also my Lord. I didn''t expect that human beings could bear the power of Lord Shenmu, which never appeared in ancient times. Countless talents fell into the inheritance. "


    Jiang Fan said, "she didn''t say that I was his descendant, but she just said that I was a creature."


    "Do you know what it means to have this breath of life?" In ancient times, Qingteng was dissatisfied, obviously because of Jiang Fan''s attitude. He was absolutely respectful to Shenmu.


    "You mean the wooden nerve? Unfortunately, I don''t know where Wan Yun mountain is. Do you know, master? " Jiang Fan asked.


    Qingteng was also stunned, and then seemed to think of something: "it seems that Wanyun mountain should also be sent to the secret place to preserve it. However, even if you don''t care, you are also affected by the cause and effect of Lord Shenmu. Maybe you also include me. You have the breath of nature, and you can''t get rid of the relationship with him. No wonder you can mend the wound. I''m afraid the only natural breath in the world can do that. "


    He then stared at Jiang Fan and asked, "how did you enter the ancient world? Here and outside should be closed. It''s impossible to come in without a key. "


    Jiang Fan looked at the ivy with a smile, and then said: "how can I come here? The elder should know that I am not the only one who comes in, and the other one has been caught by you."


    Sinomeni suddenly realized: "no wonder you are with that boy. He does have the key. He has a great origin with the ancient world. It can even be said that the whole ancient world is left to him. In the future, adults must have a good relationship with him, which may become a great help for adults in the future. "


    Hearing this, Jiang fan is really surprised that the whole ancient world was left to Xianhu. What''s the identity of the guy who left these things to him? How powerful?"Does he accept inheritance at the top of the Ivy? But he told me that the key reminded him that he had better not come here before he arrived. I don''t know if it will affect him if he is caught rashly? If I''m in trouble, can I help him? "


    Sinomeni chuckled: "if he wants to get his inheritance, he has to work hard. According to the current progress, I''m afraid he can''t leave sinomeni within three years."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fanlian said: "three years? That''s not good. I have to leave later. There are many things waiting for me outside. If he doesn''t need my help, please help me get back his precious jade. I can leave at any time. "


    The green vine picks eyebrow to look at Jiang Fan: "key? You think he''ll give it to you? It''s not just a piece of jade. It will be of great use to him in the future. "


    Jiang Fan calculates the time. It''s definitely not good to stay here for three years, but he still knows something about Xianhu.


    He said with a smile: "master, don''t worry, Xianhu will give me Baoyu. When he leaves in the future, let him go to Jiang''s house of Lihuo Dynasty to get it. I will leave Baoyu there. "


    Sinomeni nodded: "you wait, I''ll ask."


    Sinomeni eyes closed, a moment later opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Fan in surprise.


    "He didn''t hesitate to give me that precious jade. He trusted you so much."


    Jiang Fan chuckled: "if you don''t give it to me, he won''t be Xianhu. Please bring Baoyu to me. After a while, I will take master Huoyan to leave here and return to the mainland. This is also the only way to treat his wounds. Won''t you stop me? "


    Sinomeni shook his head again and again: "you are the descendant of Shenmu. How dare I stop you. But one thing, you are not allowed to study and stay on the ivy. That strange little girl can see the secret hidden in the void. If it goes on like this, it will have a great influence on me and the rules of the world. If you leave the Ivy, I won''t care what you are willing to do. I''ll see you later, and I''ll pay for it myself. "


    Jiang Fan nodded. Since the other party has already spoken, it''s no good for him to continue. In addition, there''s a feeling of evil in here now. Although the ivy has no influence, Jiang fan knows very well that it''s not so simple here.


    About half an hour later, a piece of jade appeared in Qingteng''s hands, and then he offered it with both hands, very polite to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan, with a smile on his face, took over and finally went to Huoyan.


    He then said: "elder ivy, the breath of life here is different from that of the outside world. Originally, this is a wonderful thing. However, why there is another breath around the ivy and above the Ivy? The younger generation is very curious about this, and the black demons in the Exodus are all affected by this kind of vitality. The elder should understand what I''m talking about."


    Sinomeni heard this and was silent for a moment.


    Huoyan helps to break through the siege: "young master, the elder Ivy advocates life, can be accompanied by supporting God wood, will not do those malicious things, he is just the support of the long life world, here many things are he can''t control, or don''t ask the bottom."


    Sinomeni raises his hand and interrupts him. He stares at Jiang Fan and says: "there are some things I can''t decide, but there are accidents in everything. Originally, I just wanted to help some old friends renew their lives. In the end, I really had no choice but to choose spiritual cultivation to help them renew their lives. It''s a pity that something happened later, after becoming spiritual cultivation..."


    Sinomeni tells a story about what happened here. After hearing it, Jiang Fan suddenly realized where it happened.


    After spiritual cultivation breaks away from the physical body, the state of mind will also change. Almost all people will have a great change in temperament, most of them will become bloodthirsty, and they can''t control themselves completely.


    These old friends of sinomeni are like this. In the end, they have to be destroyed. Unfortunately, how can they be ordinary friars if they can become old friends of sinomeni? All of them are super masters.


    In the end, they broke free from the shackles and escaped. The ivy vine sealed the surrounding mountains with divine power. It was a battle against heaven. Those spiritual practices were smashed and huge forces scattered in the mountains. Because of this, the vitality of the surrounding mountains was eroded and finally became what it is now.


    Those spiritual thoughts are huge. Although they are scattered, they have not completely dissipated. Because of this, they have a subtle influence on the atmosphere there.


    What''s more, it makes the abyss form the yellow spring soil. Over time, the surrounding mountains become more dangerous.


    As for the black demons in the inheritance area, they were all captured by the green vine from the forest to test the monks.


    However, despite this, the emergence of spiritual cultivation was really promoted by his ancient ivy. He could not erase this. Jiang Fangang just asked, which made him a little embarrassed.


    And Jiang Fan had to ask clearly, otherwise liuxianhu himself here, he was not at ease.


    What he was most afraid of was that the ivy had an independent idea, which would become very dangerous. It was not the first time that Jiang Fan had encountered such a thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    At the beginning, in the secret place of Longze lake, Jiang Fan got red plume in the grottoes.


    The image of the crane is that the idea of God produces independent ideas, and finally turns into evil ideas. It not only does not act according to the original intention, but also becomes insidious and vicious, which is very troublesome.


    From the breath of the ancient ivy, he did not develop in that direction, and his explanation was very clear, without flaws.


    After chatting for a long time, Jiang Fan swept away his suspicions. In fact, it was not difficult for him to find out. He only had to go to the long song world to find out about the ancient ivy vine.


    After all, this is the place where Xianhu rises. If there is no accident, sinomeni has nothing to do with him now. Although sinomeni is the pillar of this long-lived world, he does not belong here completely. Sooner or later, he will return to sinomeni. He certainly has no chance to see Xianhu now. There is a secret above sinomeni, which he knows very well.


    As for Wanyun mountain, sinomeni didn''t know where it was. He didn''t even take part in the final battle, so he was brought to create a long life world.


    But now that he has the jade card, he has the key to enter and leave the long life world. If he wants to come in later, it''s not difficult.


    The most troublesome thing is the master of Qingquan peak. However, with the improvement of his realm, it is not difficult to deal with it.


    Qingteng said not to let Jiang Fan continue to snatch inheritance on this Qingteng, let his original opportunity bubble.


    However, there are still several places in the long-lived world worth him to visit. After collecting some special elixirs, he is ready to take Huoyan to leave the long-lived world. It''s not a good thing for daoshang to maintain so long.


    With plans, Jiang Fan decides to take Huoyan away.


    Jiang Fan put the flame into the cave, and only he and sinomeni were left in the room.


    Sinomeni said: "congratulations to the master, do you need to be sent to the bottom of sinomeni?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "no, I''ll go down by myself. It''s time to see the beautiful scenery of the long life world again. Don''t worry about me. We''ll meet again sooner or later."


    With that, Jiang Fan directly communicates with the power of heaven and earth, disappears in the room and leaves the secret place.


    After Jiang Fan left, the green vine stared at the place where Jiang Fan had disappeared for a long time, his eyes beating.


    "Lord Shenmu and other people have finally appeared. I hope they can do as expected. The road is not smooth. I don''t want this boy to understand."


    But Jiang Fan didn''t know what sinomeni thought, so he had already returned to sinomeni.


    He looked up, at this time the height has been difficult to estimate, Xianhu destined to rise here, can only hope everything goes well.


    No longer hesitated, called out the little moon, with her to go under the ivy.


    When I came up, I didn''t enjoy the scenery of the long-lived world. Now I feel relaxed.


    Xiaoyueer is not very happy. She has just tasted the sweetness, and of course she doesn''t want to give up. Until she heard Jiang Fan say that there are a lot of black demon kings under the green vine, she no longer tangles. She takes Jiang Fan''s hand and becomes very clever.


    It''s hard to relax. Jiang Fan also enjoys the feeling at this time. After all, the strong vitality of ivy will make people feel very comfortable.


    The lower you go, the more monks there will be. Jiang Fan also saw two great masters who changed their lives for the eighth time pass through the crowd and walk up the road. Those masters only venture into the ivy vine in order to seek a higher realm, but these will not conflict with Jiang Fan.


    At this time, many monks began to practice in situ.


    At least up to now, this Climbing Festival is not as terrible as the rumor, there is no inheritance, and even fights rarely happen, let alone weird things.


    Compared with the green vine, the black demon forest at night is obviously more terrible and scarier.


    However, what kind of upper layer of sinomeni? Jiang Fan didn''t arrive. He didn''t know the situation there.


    Huoyan stays in Dongtian Lingbao and has a good chat with those little guys. Those little guys are very curious about the outside world. Their memory stays in the Linglong Valley, and then Jiang fan sends them into the Dongtian Lingbao.


    Although they are formed from spiritual treasure, their mind is no different from that of human children. They can even cultivate and improve their own realm, and finally turn into big demons.


    After pestering Huoyan all day to tell them what happened outside, Huoyan''s spirit relaxed a lot after he left Bailian cave. He also likes to chat with these little guys.


    As for the jade Linglong was caught by Jiang Fan has been hidden in the earth, did not appear. That Tongtian grass still occupies the middle position, exudes not weak spiritual power, as if extremely noble, do not put the immortal root in the eye.


    From time to time, Jiang Fan would put in his mind and look at the situation inside. These are his biggest capital.


    As long as these things are still there, the achievements of pharmacists will not be weakened, they will only be stronger.


    Even when he was the king of medicine in those years, he would never have been able to produce such top-quality Dongtian Lingbao, and these high-quality immortal roots, especially these little guys, could hardly measure their value.


    After walking for several days, Xiao Yueer broke away from Jiang Fan and ran towards a group of people.Looking from a distance, I found that it was a group of friars fighting or a group of friars besieging a team. The team supported the defensive array, held a heritage entrance, and persisted.


    Seeing this group of people, Jiang Fan was also stunned. He was actually half an acquaintance. The middle-aged man he met in the black demon forest that day was among them. He supported the defensive array with a dignified expression, but he didn''t give up.


    Jiang fan is almost sure that some friars have entered. The middle-aged man with the friars is just a cover. As long as the people inside come out, most of the besieged friars will retreat and will not fight like this again.


    Xiao yue''er obviously likes to join in the fun, looking in that direction, her eyes twinkle, and she doesn''t know what to do.


    Jiang Fan walked up to her and heard the little girl mutter: "I''m going to break the array inside. It must be fun."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said with a smile: "be honest. That man and I have some predestined relationship. He showed some friendliness to Xianhu and me in the black demon forest that day. If you see him like this today, you''d better help him. Don''t mess with him."


    Little yue''er vomited her tongue, a little embarrassed: "brother, you said it''s late!"


    Jiang Fan picks an eyebrow, and then finds out that the girl has made a very secret attack. The spirit power is so special that he can hardly feel it. If it wasn''t for Xiao yue''er''s reminding, he couldn''t even find it at the first time.


    The strange spirit power passed through the crowd and fell on the defensive array precisely. It was like a stone hitting the glass in an instant, shattering the defensive array in an instant.


    A few pieces of spirit stones that reinforced the array were directly shattered. The defensive array had no resistance in front of Xiao yue''er, and it was almost instantly disintegrated.


    Everyone was stunned. Even the monks who were attacking the array didn''t expect that the solid defensive array would suddenly collapse.


    The middle-aged man was surprised, but he reacted quickly. With a roar, he directly supported the spiritual power, connected with other monks, and supported them again with the spiritual power.


    But even so, it immediately fell into the downwind.


    In the blink of an eye, the defense of the Lingli hood immediately began to collapse. If it wasn''t for the middle-aged man to take pills and breathe again, it might collapse at this moment.


    "Do you want to insist? You young Lord can''t solve the test so quickly. Get out of the way, or no one can save you. "


    The middle-aged man yelled, "no one is allowed to get out of the way. Keep the entrance."


    "To die!"


    A monk was very angry. They had been besieging for several hours, and they were a little angry at this time.


    He offered a treasure. It was a huge hammer, which was thrown directly upward. The hammer suddenly became huge, and the diameter of the head of the hammer was more than ten meters.


    You can imagine how powerful that great power will be.


    At the next moment, others around them begin to retreat. They obviously don''t want to be affected by that kind of power. There may be another war after that. They don''t want to waste their spiritual power.


    The middle-aged man''s heart sank. He knew that he couldn''t hold on for long, but he didn''t expect that the other side would kill him.


    This hammer has gathered powerful power. From the breath, it is absolutely the best in the earth level. If this attack is smashed, it will do too much damage to them.


    Unfortunately, this is a battle, this is a battle, there is no human feelings to speak of, the strong respect, the weak out.


    In everyone''s eyes, the huge hammer fell down directly and attacked the middle-aged people''s shield. In an instant, the strong breath can make people clearly feel that before it arrived, the spiritual power on the rain shield began to fluctuate, obviously under great pressure.


    The middle-aged man trembled: "it''s over!"


    Bang -


    the huge sound shook everyone''s eardrum, but all the people present, the monks in the battle circle and the monks watching the battle outside, were staring at everything in front of them, looking a little unbelievable.


    They were shocked, because the shield was still there, and just above it, a figure appeared out of thin air, which turned out to be a human.


    A handsome young man, with black hair and black eyes, shook the hammer with his body. He put his toes on the shield lightly, and he looked very inconvenient. It was Jiang Fan.


    But the huge hammer could not continue to smash at this time, as if it was fixed there.


    How powerful is the young man? What strange power does it have? It''s hard for them to understand.


    The most important thing is that it may not be too difficult to block this attack, but it is too difficult to stand on the shield and not be affected at all.


    The monk who controlled Lingbao was obviously not sure, but he didn''t mean to give up. The sea of Qi broke out, and the spirit power poured into the hammer again. The hammer suddenly lifted up, and the huge hammer head doubled again. There was no pause in the air, so he waved down and hit Jiang Fan again.


    And Jiang fan used his power to release the snake and waved his fist up again. The fist and the hammer collided together, creating a wave and blowing far away.


    With a huge explosion.


    Jiang Fan stepped on the top of the shield, but the next moment he was calm.Jiang Fan still maintains the previous posture, easily dissolves this attack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    This time, the monk''s eyes were full of fear. He took back the hammer and stepped back to distance himself from Jiang Fan.


    "Who are you? Why do you get involved with us? "


    The friars in the shield could not see Jiang Fan''s face, but Jiang Fan''s fighting with the demons that night left too many impressions on them. They could remember even one figure clearly.


    "Little brother, it''s you! Why are you here? " Exclaimed the middle-aged man.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "I happened to pass by and help you out."


    Understatement, but let the middle-aged one Leng.


    They are facing the siege of several teams. Even some familiar friars wait and see from a distance and dare not come up to help, for fear of offending other forces and making it difficult for them to go.


    But at this time, a young man jumped out of the siege. He was as reckless and reckless as that day in the black demon forest, but it made him feel very relaxed. After all, the young man was too strong.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He glanced at the monks and found that the strongest of them didn''t kill more than five times. He didn''t need to take care of them at all.


    However, the hammer just now made him greedy. Its quality is not weak. It''s a pity that he''s not a friar who kills people and sells goods. Otherwise, he''ll have to grab it and play with it.


    "Boy, don''t provoke so many people by virtue of your accomplishments. A good tiger can''t stand the wolves. Do you think you can hold on if you have one more?"


    Jiang Fan raised his eyebrows and looked at him: "can you represent so many people? If you talk nonsense, I''ll take the hammer away. "


    The monk''s eyes shrank and froze, obviously he didn''t dare to speak any more. The young man showed up strongly. He didn''t know what his background was, and he was in a hurry. He didn''t know whether he could bear the consequences.


    With a smile on his face, Jiang Fan looked at the others: "do you want to continue fighting, or do you want to leave now? I''ll give you time to think about it. "


    Speaking of this, he paused, his eyes twinkled, and then said, "I''ll take care of the consequences."


    His words were full of provocation. With a slight jump, he fell in front of the shield. The friars in front of him were quiet, obviously not determined.


    At this time, the middle-aged man sent a message to Jiang Fan: "little brother, in my opinion, just come in and help us support the defensive array. When my little master comes out, they will disperse by themselves and won''t fight with us any more."


    It''s a pity that Jiang Fan didn''t respond to him at all. At present, these monks can''t make him so afraid.


    Some of the monks looked around carefully and found that Jiang Fan was the only one, which made them feel at ease.


    They have been fighting here for several hours, just for this inheritance. Now is it because of one person giving up? Still such a young boy.


    One of them saw that Jiang Fan didn''t have a helper and said, "even if this boy is a little strange, it''s just one person. It''s not enough to be afraid. Can''t so many of our friars take him?"


    "Yes, it''s just a little eccentric. Just now, maybe we just used Lingbao to protect ourselves. Even if the realm is higher, so many of us don''t have to be afraid. I think he can stop it for a long time. "


    In this way, you and I of these friars have the same goal, which is to interrupt the inheritance of the people inside. Besides, it''s not easy to get an inheritance on the vine.


    Looking at Jiang Fan, everyone takes on momentum and chooses the first World War in spite of Jiang Fan''s warning.


    There are several pills in Jiang Fan''s hand. The medicine King''s domain spreads them in an instant. The fog explodes and spreads around, covering all the monks.


    On the other side, a small figure rushes directly into the fog. It''s xiaoyueer. Jiang Fan stands outside the fog, his hands around his chest and doesn''t move at all. He looks at everything in the fog with a smile.


    The monks who watched the battle from a distance were staring at this side, obviously not sure what was going on.


    There was not even the sound of fighting in the fog, and the monks didn''t rush out of it. Everything was very strange.


    At this time, Jiang fan made a ring finger, then with the breeze, the fog gradually dissipated, the group of friars sprawled on the ground, a little girl in black clothes holding more than a dozen treasure bags, looking at Jiang Fan with a smile.


    "Brother, here you are."


    Xiaoyueer directly uses yaowangyu to defeat all these people, but Jiang Fan has told her not to hurt people''s lives. This girl is very obedient and doesn''t embarrass Jiang Fan, so she runs to Jiang Fan with Baibao bag.


    This kind of situation makes everyone lose their chin.


    "Well What''s going on? Can''t that little girl beat these friars? How is that possible? What''s that about? "


    "More than that, I think the fog is very strange. This young man has a lot of talent. The mist should be a good medicine, but similar medicine can only be done by a strong pharmacist. But can a pharmacist have the power just now? Obviously something is wrong. This boy is not simple. "


    "I didn''t expect that the Liu family would be helped by such a young man. It''s really enviable. The other monks will lose a lot this time. I''m afraid they would never dream that the young man would have such fighting power. Otherwise, even if they were given a hundred courage, they would never dare to offend them like that. ""It''s too late to say anything now, but the young man is still a bit modest. At least he didn''t kill all the friars but took their treasure bag. But what''s the use of taking it? Without the breath of the master, the treasure bag can''t be opened. "


    But the next moment something unexpected happened to them. Xiaoyueer left a beautiful heaven and earth pill to play with. In full view of the public, she directly took out everything in the treasure bag and piled it in front of Jiang Fan.


    Then she hung the bag around her waist, which was very beautiful. And those things are of no use to her. They are directly given to Jiang Fan.


    Now they all know very well that the little girl who is harmless to people and animals is absolutely extraordinary, and even terrible. How can ordinary little girls do this?


    Jiang Fan, no matter three seven twenty-one, is a resource for him. Maybe he can''t use it, but later he can exchange alchemy materials with others. After all, he can''t waste any more time to collect some low-quality materials.


    It''s the most direct way to exchange goods and materials.


    After Jiang Fan''s death, the middle-aged man just recovered. Another young master around Jiang Fan didn''t know where he was, but the little girl suddenly appeared more strange.


    They are very glad that Jiang fan is on their side.


    The middle-aged man still clearly remembers Jiang Fan''s recklessness in the black demon forest that day. He even said Jiang Fan in the tone of blaming the younger generation. If Jiang Fan was careful, the result today might be completely different.


    After putting away the resources, Jiang Fan turned around and looked at the middle-aged people: "you are a little too much of yourself. If I didn''t come here in time, it would be you."


    The middle-aged man said with a wry smile: "I still don''t know why the array broke just now. We don''t even feel the power. But I really want to thank you this time. I don''t know your name


    Jiang Fan waved his hand directly and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter what my name is. I''ve planned to leave the ivy vine. I don''t know when I''ll see you again in the future. It''s fate that we can meet for the second time, so I''ll help you. But I''ll remind you that it''s the black demon that is tested in the secret world. It''s not easy for you to deal with it. That''s the only way I remind you. You know it Let''s go. "


    He showed his skill so that the monks did not dare to come near here.


    Some high-level monks don''t care about the inheritance at this stage, but those who are interested in the inheritance are afraid of Jiang Fan and dare not go forward. Instead, they will be quiet around for a while.


    The middle-aged man was even more bold to tear off the power mask directly. Jiang Fan was here, which made him feel at ease.


    After about 20 minutes, the monks who fainted on the ground began to wake up slowly. Xiaoyueer''s hand was very measured, which made Jiang Fan very satisfied.


    These people felt as if they had a dream and didn''t know what was going on.


    They just feel the fog, and then they are very confused. They are conscious, but their bodies can''t react.


    Then he was baffled. At this time, he could feel the pain in his chest. I don''t know who left it.


    They struggled to sit up from the vine and looked directly at Jiang Fan. They saw that Jiang Fan had no influence. Then they looked at the friars around. They felt a little uneasy.


    I''m not afraid of fighting, but I''m afraid of losing. I don''t know what''s going on.


    Jiang Fan and the middle-aged man have started to chat at this time. He hasn''t planned to leave the long life world, so next he will choose a direction to leave and walk around.


    The middle-aged man was very friendly to Jiang Fan. He almost told Jiang Fan some secret things about the long-lived world and some things that were not easy to explain. It really made Jiang Fan look forward to them.


    With the ancient Ivy as the center, the western region of ivy has outstanding people and a lot of influence. The population is also larger in other regions, where many pharmacists are rooted.


    In the western region of sinomeni, there is a valley where there are a group of pharmacists. They have been studying pills for decades, but they are very mysterious. Even if they go to the valley, it is difficult to find their trace.


    However, those pharmacists actually appeared several times, but no one knew what pills they were going to make.


    When it comes to pharmacists, Jiang fan is certainly more interested.


    He not only needs to improve his accomplishments, but also can''t be left behind. Dan Dao is his foundation. If he doesn''t have this medicine method, he will have a chance to be reborn on that day. With his qualifications at that time, what can he do to change his life?


    Therefore, it can be said that Dan Dao has helped him, otherwise he will not be as strong as he is now. Therefore, he will always be very attentive about pharmacists. He will try his best to contact him, which may be of great benefit to the growth of his medicine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    Take a look at those monks who just woke up from coma, and watch Jiang Fan''s side warily at this time.


    They have found that the treasure bag has disappeared, which is obviously taken away by Jiang Fan.


    Baibao bag contains their pills and some other materials, which are very important to them.


    They gradually wake up. Now they can''t see what''s going on with this young man. But one thing they can be sure of is that the young man''s medicine is strange. If they really want to kill them, they don''t know how to die.


    The monks who watched the battle had the same idea. They didn''t know what happened in the fog, which undoubtedly added a sense of mystery to Jiang Fan.


    Naturally, they don''t know much about Jiang Fan in this area. If they go to the upper level for a certain distance, they will not easily attack Jiang Fan.


    But it''s no use what they say.


    The monk who used the hammer Lingbao got up from the ground, looked at Jiang Fan warily, and then said, "young man, we underestimated you before. I''ll make it up to you. Can I return my treasure bag to you? I haven''t started the Climbing Festival yet. I can''t lose my treasure bag so early. "


    His posture is very low, obviously the treasure bag is very important to him.


    But Jiang Fan continued to chat with the middle-aged man at this time, so he didn''t bother to talk to him. I have made it very clear before that we should fight or go, or we should bear the consequences. If Jiang fan fails, it is a question whether he can survive. This treasure bag, Jiang fan is going to decide.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan ignored him, the friar stepped forward two steps and then said, "can you talk about it?"


    Seeing that Jiang Fan ignored the monk, the middle-aged man whispered, "he''s talking to you."


    Jiang Fan glanced at the Friar and said impatiently, "don''t you want that hammer? No more nonsense. The hammer will be named Jiang after that. "


    His words directly revealed the surname, which made these monks start to think quickly in their minds.


    In any case, Jiang fan is not a small man. I''m afraid he has a strong support behind him. However, in the whole long life circle, there are no big families surnamed Jiang, and I''ve never heard of any experts surnamed Jiang.


    But his tone was so firm that it could not be refuted.


    The monk just wanted to say something and was pulled away by a companion behind him. His companion whispered: "this boy will do whatever he says after he appears. If he comes here in disorder, it is likely that there will be a real problem. Let''s withdraw and don''t waste time here."


    The friar was obviously not willing, but they had already learned Jiang Fan''s skills. He was not sure if he would do anything more.


    Other friars didn''t mean to leave. They lost too much this time. They could climb to the top for a while. But now if they lose all the treasure bags, pills and materials, they will lose all of them. This is almost equal to cutting off their food rations. Do they really want to rob other people''s materials? That''s going to offend a lot of people.


    It was a whole day. The young master of the middle-aged monk had not left the secret place. Jiang Fan already had the direction he would go.


    Although this Climbing Festival has many chances, it is doomed to miss him.


    The monks didn''t lean over when they woke up. They stood in the distance and looked at Jiang Fan, as if they were waiting for something.


    The middle-aged friar has been chatting with Jiang Fan. From time to time, he looks at those friars and frowns slightly. Obviously, he has something on his mind.


    Before long, he suddenly remembered something and whispered to Jiang Fan: "little brother, help us set up a defensive array, and then you go quickly."


    Seeing him like this, Jiang Fan said with a smile: "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    The middle-aged man whispered: "one of those people is from the Cheng family in the eastern region. It''s a big family. He''s holding Fu Lingyu in his hand now. I''m afraid he''s already informed the experts to come. Since he is here, the experts in his family should not be too far away from here. I''m afraid it will be bad for you when the experts come, so you''d better leave here first, and then try to find a way


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan''s view of the middle-aged man was improved again. This guy really had some fun.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s OK. The experts around here are not strong enough. I''ve come back from above. What kind of friars have I never seen?"


    This is not a joke. Jiang Fan, a monk who changed his life, has seen many of them along the way.


    Since he stayed in this group of middle-aged friars, he had no reason to leave halfway, not to mention Huoyan was by his side, what did he need to fear?


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were a little worried, but then he laughed and said, "you''re worried about you again. You''re a good guy. Should I worry about someone else? But if you take all their supplies this time, these people will not give up easily. "


    Jiang Fan shrugged: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m going to leave the ivy. They want to trouble me. You are welcome at any time."


    Sure enough, the middle-aged man didn''t expect that. An hour later, a master dared to come down from the top.There were three people coming. Jiang Fan knew the past. The strongest one was an old man who killed nine times. When he arrived here, his breath directly burst and covered Jiang Fan''s side. It was obvious that he wanted to deter Jiang Fan with his realm.


    The friars here have told them exactly what happened.


    These three people are not weak, but when they see Jiang Fan, their eyes jump, and then their eyes fall on the little girl in black next to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan may not have a good reputation in this area, but the more he goes up, the more famous he is. Jiang Fan becomes famous in the first battle of the master of changing his life by thunder. More importantly, the great figures of the control Yan Clan protect Jiang Fan, which makes Jiang Fan famous. Who knows?


    "Is that him?" The old man was obviously surprised, and his momentum was withdrawn immediately.


    And the friar who called the master quickly came forward and said, "elder, that hairy boy, who is superior to us in his realm, steals us with the method of medicine, then steals our treasure bag, and asks the elder to make the decision for us."


    But the old man''s face is scared. At this time, so many people look at him, and it''s not easy to give way directly. He looks at Jiang Fan, but finds that he looks at him with a smile to Fang Zheng. What''s the fear in his eyes? It''s just being at ease.


    "Little brother, the younger generation of my family is so reckless that they don''t know what''s good and what''s wrong with you. This Climbing Festival needs a lot of materials. After all, we have to live in the first half of the year. I hope the younger brother can return the treasure bag to my younger generation. Thank you very much. I''m willing to provide other compensation."


    Who could have thought that three high-level masters of the lethal realm arrived at the same time, but they were so afraid of Jiang Fan.


    Even the friar who had been robbed of his treasure bag by Jiang Fan didn''t expect this.


    By this time, almost all the monks on the scene knew that Jiang Fan was not an ordinary person, at least let these experts fear.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you have a good look, everything is well discussed, where will this situation, but I let you leave, let me rob your treasure bag, this can not blame me."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan looked at the three people: "Hello, you can go. I will not return their treasure bags. If you don''t leave, I will take your treasure bags, too. "


    Jiang fan is still the same as before, no scruples, full of domineering.


    The crowd glared, but they didn''t expect him to. The middle-aged friar beside him reminded Jiang Fan in a low voice: "little brother, it''s almost OK."


    But what everyone didn''t expect was still behind. The experts whispered something to their clansmen and left with them. They didn''t care about Jiang Fan''s rudeness and left in a hurry.


    Seeing this situation, the monks who wanted to return to the treasure bag gave up their idea and turned to leave. They didn''t have the help of experts. They could only help themselves.


    All the monks who watched the battle left. They all knew that Jiang Fan had no scruples in this area, otherwise he would never have done so.


    The middle-aged man recovered and wanted to say more, but he found that Jiang Fan had disappeared in the same place. The speed made him have no idea.


    "Little brother, where is he?"


    Several friars around shook their heads, obviously did not see when Jiang Fan left, also very surprised.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes twinkled: "it''s really a strange young man. The other one doesn''t know where he went. I didn''t expect that someone could come back from the abyss safely, just like nobody else. It seems that there is another extraordinary guy in our long life circle, and the future is limitless. "


    At this time, Jiang Fan has left a certain distance, his face with a smile, in a good mood.


    People have already left, and his cause and effect is limited here. He knows very well that it is meaningless to continue to stay, and no one will harass them again.


    Pull Gu Ling Er to speed up and continue to walk toward the ground.


    Jiang fan is not slow, because more and more people disturb Jiang Fan''s good mood to enjoy the scenery.


    Feeling that the height was almost the same, Jiang Fan simply took Xiao yue''er to jump all her life and jumped directly from the side, which surprised many monks.


    You know, the area around the ancient Ivy can''t fly, and because of this, falling down is a very dangerous thing.


    At least no one will take risks and challenge, which is very difficult for anyone.


    But Jiang Fan won''t care, he really can''t, but it''s not difficult for Xiao yue''er.


    Even without xiaoyueer, Jiang fan can easily solve this matter by his own means.


    This speed is undoubtedly the fastest. The black forest on the ground appears in Jiang Fan''s eyes, which is the black demon forest.


    But at this time, Jiang Fan''s direction is still in the direction of the northern regions. He wants to go to the western regions to find the group of pharmacists to see if he can influence his own medicine.


    In this world, the ancient medicine method and the Dan Dao method are used. There are many things that he can learn from, which he can hardly waste.


    Hundreds of meters away from the ground, Jiang Fan fires a flame and pushes himself directly back to the green vine. Then he and Xiao Yueer move horizontally to the western regions and leave the green vine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Black demon forest.


    The black demon forest near the western region is different from the northern region.


    It''s obvious that the number of black demons here is less and weaker. They have been on the road for two days in a row, but a black demon king didn''t see it. This makes Xiao yue''er very disappointed and yells to let Jiang Fan take her to the abyss.


    It''s a pity that Jiang fan can''t follow her wish. Jiang fan knows a truth very well that everything must have its cause and effect.


    No matter whether the black demon has something to do with the ancient ivy, it''s not necessarily a good thing to destroy it rashly.


    Anyway, he had all his plans. He could only use a large number of elixirs to pacify Xiao yue''er, and then all the way to the western regions.


    It took three days to walk through the black demon forest. Jiang Fan was very relaxed. He turned back and looked at the direction of the green vine. It was up to him to see how far Xianhu could reach.


    Leaving the black demon forest, you can still see many human friars going to the direction of ivy. The Climbing Festival lasts for half a year, so there will always be friars going there. However, the more they go back, the lower the level of friars. They just go to join in the fun.


    Leaving sinomeni, their combination is not so strange, which is obviously different from before.


    I found some young friars to chat with. Unfortunately, no one knows where the strange Valley is. Even most friars have never heard of the existence of this valley.


    Jiang Fan has to take Xiao yue''er into the cave. Huoyan has lived in this long-lived world for so many years. He should know something about it. He should have heard about what the middle-aged friars have heard.


    Sure enough, Huoyan knew what Jiang Fan wanted to ask when he heard the mysterious valley in the western regions of sinomeni.


    "You are really restless. There are two bad tempered guys in the mysterious valley. They live there all the year round, but they are all my losers. Do you have to go?"


    Jiang Fan asked, "are there many pharmacists there?"


    Huoyan nodded: "they are because there are a large number of pharmacists, so the two bastards just hit my family idea, want to borrow people to help them to practice, but I refused, they two threatened me, but their strength is poor, I hurt one person, now only one."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was also stunned and thought of something.


    "Is spiritual cultivation..."


    Huoyan looked at Jiang Fan admiringly, and then said: "yes, that''s one of the old ghosts, but it''s a pity that we never have a chance to trouble our family again. The rest I had been looking for him for a while, but I didn''t know where to hide. But he must still be alive, otherwise the mysterious valley would have stopped long ago. "


    "So the master knows where the valley is?" Jiang Fan has some expectations.


    "Of course, you can find the map. In my capacity, it''s not suitable to take you there in person. But if the old devil dares to show up, I will take his life, so that I have no scruples when I leave this long life world. "


    Without saying a word, Jiang Fan finds out the map and passes it to Huoyan. After looking for it, Huoyan draws a circle on the map with his finger.


    The black mark left on that map was in the middle of a small mountain in the western region of ivy. Huoyan obviously knew that very well.


    Jiang Fan put the map together, then left the cave and rushed to the place marked on the map. Xiao yue''er followed Jiang Fan all the time, eating pills as sugar balls.


    A week later, Jiang Fan came to the mountains on the map.


    The closer we get to this side, the less monks there are. This is different from what Jiang Fan thought.


    According to the truth, many places of pharmacists will be full of monks. How can this be the case?


    After entering the mountain, Jiang Fan found the difference here. The mountain is full of miasma. Even a monk with a weaker state may feel dizzy in the mountain as long as he smells it.


    This is obviously the level that can only be achieved by the combination of poison and miasma with the array, which is similar to the poison and miasma outside the Wanyao valley.


    However, the miasma has no deterrent effect on Jiang Fan. After taking Jiang Fan''s pills, Xiao yue''er enters the mountain with Jiang Fan. It''s quiet around, as if there are no creatures.


    Jiang Fan''s release of divine consciousness can be felt far away. It''s really the same as his perception. There''s no life in the mountain, and there''s no breath of creatures. It can be seen that the miasma has forced all the creatures in the mountain away from here.


    Xiaoyueer frowned: "the smell here is very uncomfortable. No wonder no one wants to come here. I feel very uncomfortable here."


    Jiang Fan touched her head and said with a smile, "just go through this miasma array."


    With absolute confidence in his eyes, he took the little guy through the miasma and into the mountains in only half an hour.


    After leaving the fog, the whole mountain shows clear water. This is what the long life world should have. Looking at the mountains, there is smoke rising. I don''t know what''s going on there.


    They put on light feet, suppress the breath, and quickly lean towards the other side.


    From a distance, there is a village in the forest, which is very simple, but it has a lot of breath.Before he got there, Jiang Fan showed his divine sense to cover that direction and felt the breath inside.


    He found that there were many monks in the village, but the strongest one didn''t surpass the lethal realm.


    There are many lives in the village with low accomplishments. They should be the old, the young, the women and the children. He didn''t hesitate any more. He took xiaoyueer directly to the entrance of the village. This place must have something to do with the mysterious valley. Maybe the family members of the pharmacists are here. Otherwise, how can they stay here to refine medicine.


    Just arrived at the entrance of the village, two breath directly from both sides, obviously two guards.


    "Don''t rush into the village. Leave quickly." One yelled.


    The level of these two guards is not very high. Jiang fan doesn''t talk too much. He uses the medicine to bring down these two people in an instant and takes Xiao Yueer into the village.


    However, a group of women and children are doing their own work in the village. However, these people are not cultivated and seem very ordinary.


    But in such a crowd, there are still some guards patrolling, which seems to be something wrong.


    Seeing strangers coming, the women and children were at a loss, but the guards were excited and rushed towards Jiang Fan, as if some secret had been discovered by Jiang Fan.


    The one with the strongest guard in this village is the same as Jiang Fan, but it''s no different from loose meat to come here one after another to deal with Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan''s medicine method is very accurate and does not affect the fish in the pond. After all, these women and children are just ordinary people. If they are hit by the medicine method, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    I''m afraid it will do them great harm.


    A total of 12 guards were all put to the ground by Jiang Fan.


    Xiao yue''er takes the pills that Jiang Fan gives her and takes one for each of the guards. She will never wake up for a while.


    The battle here naturally attracted the eyes of many people. A young woman nervously looked at Jiang Fan, with a little vigilance in her eyes, and did not dare to come near.


    The women asked the children to go back to the room quickly. Jiang Fan came here and started fighting directly. People couldn''t tell whether he was a good person or a bad person. They asked the children to hide just in case.


    A middle-aged woman practiced a little bit, but it was only in the congenital state. She took the lead in walking towards Jiang Fan.


    "Young man, what are you doing in this village? You have a child with you. I don''t think you are a bad person. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I''m looking for the mysterious valley. As for here, I''m just passing by. But if I guess right, you should be the family members of those pharmacists in the valley, right? Those people have set up miasma outside these mountains to prevent outsiders from entering and you from practicing. I''m afraid you can''t leave here for the rest of your life. "


    The woman said calmly: "my husband is in the valley. He can''t go out all his life. My child and I are here with him. It''s nothing. But young man, you are a strong man. We have seen this clearly just now. I hope you don''t disturb the peace of this village. It''s not good for us and the pharmacists in the valley. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that the other party would say so. He then said, "I don''t want to worry about too many things. I''ll ask you a few questions. After you answer me, I''ll leave immediately. I won''t stay in this village."


    "You ask."


    Jiang Fan had already thought about what he wanted to ask. Without hesitation, he directly asked, "what pills do those pharmacists make in the valley?"


    "It''s impossible for us to know. My husband and I have already made a poison oath that they are not allowed to disclose the people and things in the valley. Otherwise, the end will be very miserable. You''d better change to another problem."


    "Is there a strong one in the valley?"


    "There used to be, but the strong ones have rarely appeared. There are only nine lives left. Those people are looking at the pharmacists day and night. My husband has been arrested for more than ten years, but he has never seen the highest level. " After thinking about it, Jiang Fan directly took out a piece of animal skin and a pen and handed it to the other party.


    "Draw the location of the valley for me, and I''ll go right away. What happened today, just think it didn''t happen."


    The woman took the animal skin and began to paint seriously. Although the area of the mountains was not very large, she had to take a chance to find it quickly, but now she didn''t need it. The woman''s mood didn''t fluctuate when she answered every question, which showed that she didn''t lie.


    Jiang Fan, of course, can''t speak. After he gets the map, he leaves the village with Xiao yue''er and goes to the mysterious valley.


    Through the woods, and then over two mountains, a valley with luxuriant trees appeared in Jiang Fan''s eyes. Looking at the top of the valley, it was covered by a layer of prohibition. It was obvious that people had arranged an array here to prevent people from falling into the valley from above.


    And Jiang Fan quickly found the entrance, two guards guard there, the expression is very alert, as if to know someone is coming.


    Jiang fan made a big noise in the village. The news from the other side of the village must have spread to the valley. These guards were ready for the first time. They didn''t dare to be careless. They were afraid that someone might get into the valley and they would be in trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    There are not only people guarding the entrance, but also a large array at the entrance. Obviously, they don''t intend to let outsiders in. They are ready.


    Jiang Fan felt that array for a while, and the quality was not too weak.


    So he looked back at xiaoyueer and said with a smile, "can that array be broken?"


    Xiaoyueer''s self-confidence: "of course, do you want me to break that array now?"


    Jiang Fan looked at the entrance again and said with a smile, "I''ll let them go with you."


    With that, a shadow appeared next to them. They were all like children. Xiaoyueer stood in them without any sense of disobedience.


    It was Xiaoqi and other elixirs. Jiang fan then said, "just give me the poison array and put down the guards. Don''t take their lives first. Do you understand?"


    A few little guys nodded, then directly into the ground, toward the direction of the ancient entrance.


    Xiaoyueer feels very interesting, and then she escapes into the ground together.


    Jiang Fan has to sigh that this little moon is really nothing she can''t do. It''s amazing that she can do everything from heaven to earth.


    Soon, smoke rose from the entrance of the valley. In the smoke, a black light rose in an instant, covering the array at the entrance in the blink of an eye.


    The light on the array suddenly became dim, and then it stopped running. The smoke poured into the entrance of the valley, and several guards fell one after another without waiting for reaction.


    A moment later, the figures of those little guys appeared there one after another. They turned around and waved their hands to let Jiang Fan pass.


    Jiang Fan''s mouth turned up and he was in a good mood. This was the first time that he used these guys to complete the task alone, and the effect was much better than he thought.


    I think they are elixirs, and their ability of hiding breath is very powerful. Even if they are experts, it is difficult to perceive their breath, unless they are powerful pharmacists.


    In addition, even if they are perceived, their speed of escape is difficult to be caught. If it was not for Dan daopian''s strong restraint on them that day, it would be difficult for Jiang Fan to catch them all.


    They suddenly attack, even if the master also want to hit, now plus a little month''s breaking ability and combat effectiveness, simply complement each other, become more perfect.


    When they come to the entrance of the valley, these little guys are chattering about going back to listen to Huoyan''s story. Jiang Fan takes them back directly, while Xiao yue''er takes Jiang Fan''s hand and doesn''t want to see Huoyan. For her, Huoyan is very terrible.


    With her, Jiang Fan strides into the valley. The guards here are not strong.


    If according to what Huoyan said before, there were those two old monsters guarding here, absolutely no one dares to break through, but now is obviously not that time.


    Just entering the valley, the strong fragrance of pills came to my nose.


    Jiang fan can feel dozens of breath, these people are very angry, obviously pharmacists.


    There are still some guards, but there are no masters who have changed their lives. Jiang fan is not afraid. When he comes here, he also wants to see the situation here and see if it is the same as what he thought before.


    There was a lot of heat in the valley. Without hesitation, Jiang Fan went to the place with the most pharmacists, with some expectation.


    The more you go forward, the more you see is not the medicine house, but a huge cave leading to the underground, from which the heat is emitted.


    There are no guards here. All the pharmacists are inside. Go directly into it.


    What came into view was a huge medicine cabinet with all kinds of materials in it. After carefully perceiving it, Jiang Fan was surprised to find that there were many rare kinds of elixirs in this medicine cabinet.


    Jiang Fan even forgot to go inside to see the pharmacists. The medicine cabinet must be taken away.


    Xiao yue''er doesn''t wait for Jiang Fan to open her mouth. She goes directly to the medicine cabinet and concentrates on breaking the array on the medicine cabinet with her special spiritual power. Jiang fan uses Dan daopian to take away all the alchemy materials as soon as possible, for fear that someone will disturb her.


    The friars here have a grudge against Huoyan, and Jiang Fan has no evil heart.


    At the moment when the array was broken, all the guards in the whole valley sensed the change and rushed to this side for the first time. On the contrary, the pharmacists inside were still busy with their own affairs, as if the situation here had nothing to do with them.


    Several little guys are summoned out again by Jiang Fan, and ask them to set up a poison array and wait for the guards to come.


    He will not let go of the materials here, he will never be picky, no matter what materials are equally valuable to him.


    Jiang Fan has a smile on his face and a happy heart.


    Soon, a guard arrived. However, when he saw the poison array, no one rushed in directly this time. He could vaguely see Jiang fan using Lingbao to quickly collect the elixir, which made the guards look pale. If there was something wrong with the elixir, they could not be forgiven even if they died ten times.


    "Bold maniac, he even broke into my Valley, and he''s better than many adults'' medicine cabinet. Don''t you want to live?"


    Unfortunately, Jiang Fan completely ignored his meaning and continued to collect the materials on his own.


    The guard said angrily, "do you know who my Lord is? Just rely on you, a little man, to rush here, and the adults will kill you. "No matter what he said, Jiang Fan didn''t mean to respond.


    Several guards look anxious. They all know that if they can find this place quietly, they will have something to rely on. However,


    they look at each other and can''t choose to continue to do so. They have to find a way to solve Jiang Fan first.


    It''s the most direct way for a few people to join hands and play directly. However, it''s relatively difficult. After all, it''s hard. It''s not clear who is stronger.


    A force converged and directly bombarded the poison array.


    There are seven colors of light on the poison array. The power is directly resisted, which has no effect on the array. This kind of change is unexpected.


    "No! This array is not weak. If we want to solve it, we don''t have enough strength. We have to break in. " A guard''s brow is locked, and the analysis is reasonable.


    Several guards stepped back at the same time, let the guard stand in front, the guard is also a Leng, looking at them in doubt.


    "What do you mean?"


    Another humanitarian: "you go! Among us monks, you are the only one who studies the array. We can''t do it. It''s up to you, brother. Otherwise, when the adult comes back, none of us will survive by his means. "


    "Where did I fight that friar myself? Let''s go together


    Hearing this, the guards clenched their teeth and came back to him again. At the same time, they rushed towards the poison array.


    At the same time, these friars stepped into the poison array, but Jiang Fan didn''t move at all. Just depending on these people''s realm, a few little guys can handle it.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for those guards to fall to the ground one after another and faint. If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan''s order not to poison them, now they might never have a chance to stand up again.


    But soon, the two strongest guards arrived. They were a little far away from here, so they arrived at this time.


    Seeing the situation in the poison array, he was also stunned, and then his eyes fell on Jiang Fan, a little surprised.


    These two men are old men, and they have even reached the level of nine lives. They are much better than before. If Jiang Fan wants to deal with them, he may have to have a big fight.


    But they didn''t enter the poison circle. Jiang Fan didn''t want to talk to them any more. He continued to collect the materials and then talked about it.


    One of them was calm: "young man, you should have a lot. Can you stop?"


    Jiang Fan did not expect that these two people were not angry after they came here, but chose to discuss with him, and the tone was very kind.


    However, Jiang Fan and before the same, silent, obviously do not intend to stop.


    The guard then said, "young man, if you take all these materials away, it will cost us our lives. Can you discuss it? We don''t want to embarrass you. I hope you don''t embarrass us either. That''s enough. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan looked at them and found that they were not fighting at all, and their eyes were calm.


    "You''re kind of funny." Jiang Fan said with a smile.


    The friar then said, "our lives are not in our own hands. That adult is so powerful that we have no chance to resist. You can take part of the things. We put the responsibility on you. If we can protect some of them, we can also give them an account. Although they will be punished, they will not lose their lives. You will also get a lot of materials. Why not? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan immediately understood what they meant, and these guys wanted to shirk their responsibility.


    But it''s also for the sake of life. It seems that the guard here is not the old monster''s death.


    "You''re talking about the old monster in Shentai? Is he in the mountains now? " Jiang Fan asked directly.


    Two guards heard Jiang Fan''s words, showing a bit of surprise: "do you know that adult?"


    "What? Can''t I know? " Jiang Fan asked back.


    The two shook their heads as they practiced. One of them sighed: "we didn''t mean that. We just sighed about the courage of you young man. You even knew whose territory you were and dared to break in. We all entered here by mistake, and then we were taken by that adult to guard here. Without his approval, we would not be able to leave here for the rest of our lives. But he kept his word and promised that as long as we stepped into the life changing situation, we could leave these mountains and give us freedom. "


    Speaking of this, he stared at Jiang Fan again and said seriously: "we have been trapped here for 30 years, and we still have a chance to break through to change our life. I hope the little brother can help us and leave us a way out this time. Let''s finish the work. "


    Jiang Fan asked again: "is the old monster in the mountains? When will he be back? "


    The two did not understand Jiang Fan''s meaning, but they still replied, "no one knows where the adult''s figure is, but he must not be among the mountains. Now that the Climbing Festival is open, maybe he should go there."


    Jiang Fan heard this, the corners of his mouth rose, as if thinking of something, and then asked: "do you have a way to inform him? Can you get him back? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    The two guards stared at Jiang Fan and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "What? I''m sure I''m going to trouble him. I want all the materials here. I''ll introduce someone to you later. "


    Jiang Fan no longer hesitated and continued to take away all the materials in the medicine cabinet. He didn''t leave any.


    The two guards frowned and felt a little bad. If Jiang Fan ran away now, they would be in trouble later.


    After Jiang Fan took away all the materials, he removed the poison array, took the little guys back to Dongtian Lingbao, and then went directly to the direction where the two were.


    The two obviously did not expect that Jiang Fan would be like this, but Jiang Fan did not run for the first time, and they were already satisfied.


    But now they have only one way to protect themselves, that is, they can''t let Jiang Fan leave the valley, and they have to inform the adults as soon as possible. If they can, they have to let him come back as soon as possible. Only in this way can they make up for the loss.


    Just looking at the realm, they can completely suppress Jiang Fan with the realm of nine times killing, but the other side seems to have no scruples. On the contrary, they are afraid to act rashly, for fear of offending the young man. At that time, this guy will risk running out, which will be really troublesome.


    They allow Jiang Fan to enter, they look at each other, one follows Jiang Fan, the other goes directly to the exit to arrange the array, no matter what, they can''t let Jiang Fan leave easily.


    The guard followed Jiang Fan and asked, "are those guards who offended you ok?"


    "It''s OK. They''ll be in a coma for a few days at most. They''re too reckless. They''re totally different from you two." Jiang Fan replied with a smile.


    "They are all too young, but they don''t have the chance to go out. They just can''t think about some things. Now let''s talk about what we just talked about? "


    But Jiang Fan shook his head and said, "let''s talk about it first."


    "Here? There''s nothing to say here. It''s just a dream of that adult''s long life. " The guard said with a bitter smile.


    Speaking of this, the situation in the crypt has come into view, which really surprised Jiang Fan.


    There are more than ten huge Dan stoves here, and dozens of pharmacists are busy around these Dan stoves.


    The fire in these Dan furnaces comes directly from the underground, which is also a pure fire of heaven and earth. It is stronger than ordinary fire, but far less than strange fire.


    However, in this long-lived world, abnormal fire is too rare. Does the pharmacists here have strong strength, so they can only use this local fire to refine pills, which can improve the success rate and the quality of pills.


    You can see something from the flame in the furnace. It''s obvious that these Dan furnaces have been burning for many years. No matter what Dan medicine is refined, it''s too long.


    Jiang fan doesn''t talk to the guard any more, but speeds up his steps and goes to the Danlu.


    He felt the things in the furnace carefully. This way of alchemy came from the ancient times. In today''s civilization, there is no such way of alchemy.


    There are many high-quality materials in every Dan furnace. They have been keeping warm in the Dan furnace and constantly churning. I don''t know when they will be able to melt Dan.


    But the expression on the faces of pharmacists here is very calm, but it gives Jiang Fan a feeling of walking dead, without the confidence of outside pharmacists.


    As if knowing what Jiang Fan was thinking, the guard next to him said, "no matter how beautiful they are outside, they will become like this in this valley. If they don''t help here, they will die. The adult won''t give them any chance."


    Jiang Fan understood what he meant.


    He came to a Dan stove and carefully felt the Qi of Dan Dao and the materials used.


    There are many special prescriptions recorded in the chapter of Dan Dao. Jiang Fan also wants to find out what kind of pills the old man wants to make. It costs so many pharmacists.


    The same materials emerge in Jiang Fan''s mind, and then use these materials together to communicate with Dan daopian, analyzing the name and type of the pill.


    But the chapter of Dan Dao didn''t respond. Obviously, this is not the Dan prescription in the record.


    However, Jiang fan is very clear that some pills in this Dan stove have been put in for a long time, even for decades.


    Jiang Fan grabs a pharmacist and asks directly, "do you know what kind of pills are refined?"


    The pharmacist shook his head, then turned around to leave, very perfunctory.


    Jiang Fan arrested another person and asked the same question again. But no pharmacist was willing to speak, but they didn''t lie. They didn''t know what kind of pills they were refining. They even had been refining here for decades.


    The guard then said, "I once heard that the same kind of pill is made in these furnaces. It''s a kind of elixir, which can make people live a long life and heaven and earth live together."


    Jiang Fan sneered: "heaven and earth live together? Ridiculous idea, this effect of Changsheng pill has long been out of the scope of pharmacists, unless the gods help, but how can there be gods


    The guard said with a wry smile: "unfortunately, the adult didn''t understand such a simple truth, but I can also understand his desire for life. But just because of this idea, I don''t know how many people died here! "Jiang Fan turned to look at the guard and said directly, "now you will find the old monster in your name."


    "Are you kidding? You should know how strong the master of Shentai realm is. Although you are not weak, you will also be killed by a slap. What do you want him to come back for? "


    Jiang Fan said calmly, "of course, I want to kill him. Is it hard to invite him back for tea?"


    The guard looked at Jiang Fan with wide eyes, obviously some can''t believe it, but Jiang Fan''s eyes were full of disgust at this time, where he seemed to be joking, he was serious at all.


    At this time, a figure appeared beside Jiang Fan, which was Huoyan.


    He looked around and said in disgust, "this is the place. That bastard still doesn''t give up. I thought he came."


    Feeling the breath of the giant with red hair, the guard stepped back and shocked his face.


    Jiang Fan said: "master, I''ll give you a chance to solve that guy, and then you can leave safely. I''m going to ask the guard to call that guy back here. Can you kill him? "


    Fire Yan says with a smile: "depend on him? Now it''s just him. He doesn''t even have a chance to run. "


    The guard knelt down directly on one knee and said, "I''ll meet you, master of the control inflammation clan."


    Huoyan glanced at him, frowned and said: "you''re a boy who helps tyranny. It''s not a good thing to imprison so many pharmacists here."


    When he heard this, he was embarrassed and said with a bitter smile: "elder, I just want to protect myself."


    Jiang Fan looked at him: "this elder has a grudge against that old monster. I think you should know how to do it. I can promise that after killing that guy, everyone will be able to leave on their own, and they won''t have to stay in this place any more. "


    His words immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention. The pharmacists looked to this side one after another. They could not believe that someone would say these words. After all, the experts in Shentai could almost represent invincible. Who would be the opponent?


    At the next moment, Jiang Fan concentrated and immediately mobilized the northern netherworld fire with the method of fire control to inject it into these Dan furnaces.


    The fire in the furnace was extinguished one after another, and the flame controlled by several people was not spared, which could not resist Jiang Fan''s destruction.


    "This..."


    All the pharmacists were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    When the fire goes out, it means that the elixir of these furnaces can never be refined successfully, and the efforts of these decades are in vain.


    Dozens of pharmacists came to this side one after another. Seeing Huoyan, these pharmacists knelt down one after another and said, "please control the Yanzu adults!"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "master, you have to be a good man this time."


    Huoyan doesn''t care about this. He cares more about the safety of the people in Bailian cave. Of course, when he killed that spiritual cultivation, we can see his persistence, which is obviously the same at this time.


    Another nine time life-threatening guard had already finished his array at the door and rushed back, but he happened to see the situation here.


    When he saw Huoyan, he was a little excited, and even said: "I''ll meet the ancestors of the controlled Yan Clan."


    There are not many monks who can directly tell the identity of Huoyan. Jiang Fan has to look at the old man more.


    Huoyan looked at the guard and was surprised: "it''s you! A few decades ago, when you came to my Bailian cave to ask for fire, you were still a little boy. I didn''t expect that time would pass so quickly. Goodbye, it would be like this. "


    That guard unexpectedly and fire Yan acquaint with, just don''t see for many years just.


    Other people know that the master of the control Yan Clan is very strong, but they didn''t expect that this is the ancestor of the control Yan Clan. The real super master of the control Yan Clan is probably one of the best in the long life circle.


    Now, the pharmacists began to talk. Because they saw the hope, they immediately recovered.


    Jiang Fan directly found out several empty treasure bags and took away all the more than ten huge Dan stoves, including the high-quality materials inside.


    But Jiang Fan wants to take it back and study it carefully.


    Huoyan wants to kill the master of Shentai realm and then leave. Jiang fan is not worried. He has a serious talk with those pharmacists whose two realms are relatively higher. He has a special impression of the more than ten Dan furnaces.


    It''s a pity that their ability is not very strong. If they were the guy who called himself Yao Jie, there would be a lot of useful things for Jiang Fan, that is, the absolute understanding in the realm.


    The guard who knew Huoyan told him what happened here these years. Huoyan was furious after hearing this. He didn''t control his mood well, lit the fire of spirit, and affected everyone.


    But they have absolute trust in Huoyan, and the news has been passed on, waiting for the old monster to return.


    Those pharmacists leave the valley one after another and return to the village. After that, there is likely to be a war. The masters of Shentai realm may fight and release some aftereffects, which will have a huge impact on them. Even Jiang fan is very dangerous to stay in this battle circle.


    Those guards all defected and resolutely chose to cooperate with Jiang Fan. Who doesn''t want freedom?


    The guards sort out everything in the valley, and can''t let the master doubt. Huoyan sits in the cave to cultivate his spirit.Jiang Fan, meanwhile, was in the corner of the cave. He found a huge Dan stove and studied it carefully. Those pharmacists had no effect, so he had to study it by himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Jiang Fan has always believed that all laws are interlinked.


    Not to mention this method, after mastering one, you will find it not difficult to study the success of others.


    It''s not the first time that Jiang Fan has seen such a large Dan Lu. He often sees it in some ancient relics. Before, he had seen some pharmacists in the long song world refining Dan, but the most skillful one is Lin Shuo who just entered the long life world and met in the black water forest.


    He stepped into the ranks of Tianjie pharmacists with half a foot, and had a lot of opinions on the way of medicine. If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan who was anxious to go to Bailian cave, he would stay there to exchange ideas with him for a few days.


    Those materials are still hovering in the huge Dan furnace.


    Although the fire goes out, the array in Dan furnace still controls these materials, which is very exquisite.


    This civilized Dan Dao, the warm maintenance and control of materials all test the control power and complete it with one effort.


    There are advantages and disadvantages in two different ways, but there are endless possibilities.


    Jiang Fan carefully felt the rules of the array and found some of the mysteries.


    "If the array is designed properly, you can create a subtle design, which is very effective for a certain pill and is worth learning."


    If you look at the changes in the materials, you can see some of the mysteries. Obviously, these Dan furnaces have been cleverly designed and refined, and the array operates in exactly the same way. Jiang Fan takes out two of them and feels them carefully. However, he finds that although the direction of operation is the same, these elixirs are not the same.


    After careful observation, Jiang fan can almost conclude that the order in which these materials are put down is not the same, and because of this, the state of these materials is not the same at this time.


    This makes Jiang Fan a little confused, which is not in line with Dan Dao.


    "Is this man not familiar with Dantao? I''m afraid that''s the only way to explain it. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He put all the Dan stoves around him and continued to observe. It was as if he thought of something.


    "I see. No wonder I find so many pharmacists to help me make medicine. It''s ridiculous, ridiculous..."


    Huoyan hears Jiang Fan''s laughter, wakes up and rushes to Jiang Fan and asks, "what do you see?"


    Jiang Fan said: "the layman guides the expert. The old monster doesn''t know how to make pills at all. He doesn''t know where to get a prescription and comes back to make pills. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know how to refine it at all. Although he found someone to build these good Dan furnaces and many pharmacists to help him refine medicine, it''s a pity that he doesn''t understand what Dan Dao is. Even if he gives him another thousand years, he will never have a chance to refine it successfully, unless there are a few day level pharmacists to help him. It''s a pity that we can''t find two of them in the whole world of longevity


    Huoyan said with a smile: "he is a physical training friar, how can he be Dan Dao? Can you see what the pills in this furnace are? Is it really the legendary elixir of longevity


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "Changsheng pill is impossible, unless he can go beyond the rules, the immortals can''t do it."


    He recorded all kinds of pills in the Dan furnace in the way of spiritual power in the Dan Dao chapter, and then ignored them. The spirit of the Dan Dao chapter has not been fully restored, and can not show all the power, otherwise the refining method of the pills can be calculated.


    Huoyan doesn''t have any interest in Dan Dao, so he doesn''t disturb Jiang Fan''s research any more and goes back to his previous position to practice.


    The guards sorted out everything and returned here. They all stayed with Jiang Fan.


    The old man who knew Huoyan said directly: "Mr. Jiang, do you need any decoration here? He has sent back the message and will return here as soon as possible. I believe he will arrive in one or two days. "


    Jiang Fan looked around and said calmly, "you can leave. Just wait in the village. No matter what happens here, don''t come here. Kill that guy. I''ll go to the village again and get you out of here with me. "


    The guards bowed respectfully to Jiang Fan, then turned and left.


    But the two guards who took their lives nine times didn''t leave. Jiang Fan was stunned to see them stay here, and then asked, "why don''t you go?"


    Two people toward ginger fan smile: "Ginger childe but seven times kill, you don''t leave, how can we two go?"? If you didn''t bring master Huoyan here, we don''t know when we can leave here. "


    Jiang Fan said: "you can''t help if you stay here. I just want to see the fighting of the experts."


    When one of them heard this, he said: "we can stay here to cover the young master. Let''s just leave. I''m really sorry. Thanks for your kindness, I can''t repay you."


    Jiang Fan waved his hand: "if you want to stay, just stay. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. At that time, I just want to protect myself and have no time to take care of you."


    They said with a smile: "although we are not too strong, we still have some means. What''s more, master Huoyan is so powerful, that guy may not be able to take care of us. What''s more, if we don''t stay here, how can that guy be fooled? "


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much, but he already understood what they meant. In addition, they also planned to stay here to watch the masters fight, which is also of great benefit to their future.There was nothing to say all night. Until the next morning, the two old men''s faces suddenly changed, and the whole person''s expression became dignified.


    "Back


    Jiang Fan quickly put away the Dan stove and looked at Huoyan. He had already got up and looked up.


    The two guards with Jiang Fan retreated to the other side of the valley and sent a message to Jiang Fan: "we set up a hidden Qi array over there. When we enter there, they can''t feel us."


    "That''s very thoughtful of you." Jiang Fan sighed, and then followed them to go there quickly.


    For a while, if the big master is really defeated by Huoyan, he won''t do anything in order to fight for his life. It''s always right to be careful.


    They quickly entered the array, and Jiang Fan found that the location was on the cliff of the valley. He had a wide view and could see the whole valley.


    At this time, Jiang Fan had some palpitations. He saw that Huoyan was looking at the air all the time. His breath was suppressed to the lowest level and he was still waiting, but the flame in his body had begun to mobilize.


    Even if he was once the king of medicine, it was rare for him to see the first battle of Shentai realm experts.


    Now he is not only pursuing Dan Dao. His powerful fighting power still has a lot to explore in the future. Such a war will certainly benefit him a lot.


    The old man whispered: "just now we have sensed his breath. Every time he comes back, he will fall from the sky. This time, it should be no exception. He can open the upper prohibition at will."


    All of a sudden, a voice came from above, low and frightening.


    "Who doesn''t have eyes dare to come to my mysterious valley? Drive me pharmacist, grab my elixir, don''t look me in the eye, come out and die quickly. "


    The next moment, a figure slowly fell from the top. This is a monk who looks very old. Although his momentum is still strong, he seems to have spent many years. His hair is almost gone and his face is covered with wrinkles.


    However, his eyes were wide open and he kept sweeping in the valley. He was very angry, especially the disappearance of the smell of the red stove, which made him unable to accept. This may be his last hope.


    "Don''t hide. Get out of here. I know you''re trapped in this valley by my guards. I''m going to scratch your skin, cramp your bones and raise your ashes."


    Boom -


    a huge force erupted, and a fiery red sky appeared, directly covering the whole valley, like a flame.


    At the next moment, a flame sprang up from the ground and went straight to the old man. The breath was terrible. The flame was not from others, but from the ancestors of the kongyan nationality.


    "Huoyan! Why are you The old man reacted for the first time and was surprised.


    "Old devil! Look where you''re going this time! " There was a voice in the fire, with a chill.


    "If you''re not honest, you''re really staying in your Bailian cave. Why are you crazy when you come to me? Our gratitude and resentment have been gone for so many years. My elder martial brother has fallen, so it''s time to clear up?"


    Huoyan sneered: "Qing can''t, I''m here to see you elder martial brother."


    The old man frowned slightly and said angrily, "don''t think I''m afraid of you. I''ve heard that you''ve been bitten by the law, and you''ve been plagued by fire. I''m afraid you''re about to fall, so you''ve come to make trouble, right? Are you for my elixir


    "Go to your elixir and die."


    Huoyan obviously doesn''t plan to talk to him. His spiritual cultivation is the result of his elder martial brother''s fall. His moral character and life are dangerous that day, so he has to insist on killing him for a few days. He doesn''t know when he will come back from the long life world this time. He can really follow Jiang Fan to leave the long life world.


    Originally, he intended to let the friar off. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan came here by accident, which also gave him a chance to solve the problem.


    "The fire of spirit will burn all evils."


    Five different colors of flame burst out from the fire, and then turned into a huge force to cover the old man.


    The intensity of this spiritual fire made Jiang Fan feel frightened. It was no weaker than his strange fire. When he arrived at Shentai, his fighting power was really terrible.


    The old man obviously won''t wait to die. His whole body suddenly swelled. His thin body suddenly became strong and his height also changed. He didn''t stop until he reached three meters.


    Now, where is the old age just now? It feels braver than Huoyan, but Jiang fan understands the reason very well. He is a physical training monk. Even if his physical body is broken again, he will return to the peak period when his spiritual power breaks out, and can show his strongest fighting power.


    "Brave!"


    He yelled angrily, his whole body glowed red, his eyes were also flashing red, and he rushed towards the fire.


    The fire of the five spirits came close behind him, and he broke out suddenly. His speed was so fast that he broke away from the encirclement and went straight to Huoyan.


    The fire whirled fiercely, and then burned more and more vigorously. Accompanied by the whirl, it turned into a huge fire tornado in an instant, and the breath of the whole valley seemed to be ignited.


    The five groups of different spirit fire detour in another direction, once again toward the big master rushed past, the speed is very fast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    The huge fire tornado instantly rolled the great master in it, and the fire swallowed up, but the powerful momentum can still be perceived.


    Jiang fan is hiding in the array, but they are not calm.


    Even if they are not in the scene, they can still feel the strength of those two forces. They are also experts in the outside world, but they can''t be compared with this Shentai scene.


    Now, although they are in the array, the array is affected by the afterwave of their strength. Now they are shaking constantly, and it seems that they may break at any time.


    The two elders reacted quickly and supported the array with spiritual power for the first time. Only in this way can the array be stabilized.


    Jiang Fan stares at the flame and feels the breath. He also uses the fire method. This fire Yan is undoubtedly the best teacher.


    "Prisoner of fire!"


    With a roar, the five different spiritual fires were successfully integrated into the fire tornado and spread to the great master.


    Instantly turned into five rings, four locked limbs, and the black spirit of fire directly locked his neck.


    The fire broke out again, and the sound of explosion continued to ring out in the tornado, and then acted back into the tornado, without wasting any power.


    Even Jiang Fan has to admit that he is far from that level.


    "Break the law with force, break it for me. Huoyan, it''s not enough that you want to kill me. "


    The sound came from the tornado. It was a roar.


    Jiang fan can see that a figure wants to rush out of the fire tornado. On the tornado, he can even see a figure rushing out.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break free and rush out. But Huoyan didn''t make a sound all the time. He controlled the fire and continued to explode. The whole valley was shaking. The fire tornado was so strong that it was hopeless.


    The explosion continued for 20 minutes.


    The great master is constantly exerting all kinds of skills, hoping to break through. It''s a pity that his realm and fighting power are completely suppressed by Huoyan, and he has no power to turn over.


    "Huoyan, let me go once. I''ll tell you the mystery of longevity. With your skills, you can definitely find a pharmacist to refine it successfully, and then you can live together in the world!"


    Unfortunately, the flame ignored him. The flame continued to besiege him, and obviously did not intend to talk nonsense with him.


    That big master sees so, then way: "fire Yan, you don''t don''t believe me, do you really think I will do so much because of a vague thing?"? He even went to Bailian Grottoes to catch the Kangyan clan, which offended you. It''s true what I''m saying. There''s an elixir. "


    "Nadan Fang does not belong to this world. He comes from a larger plane. There is a vast world. The life in it is higher than that in this world. There is a means to live forever!"


    Hear this sentence, Jiang Fan Leng next, afterward direct deliver sound to fire Yan.


    "Master, let him finish first."


    Huoyan is Jiang Fan''s protector and will not refute Jiang Fan''s words.


    He said calmly, "I''d like to see what you know, what world? If you dare to cheat me, I''ll kill you at once. "


    "This is the danfang that I got from a heritage. The master of that heritage is not the master of our world, but the master from the vast world. I got the inheritance there and also got this danfang. The elder told me that this danfang is the secret of my life."


    Jiang Fan directly communicates with Qihai and calls xiaoyue''er out. This little girl will surely know something.


    "Did you hear what he just said? Is there really a secret to longevity


    Xiao yue''er''s big eyes blinked and blinked. She obviously didn''t want to answer Jiang Fan''s question.


    "You should get a lot of inheritance. Although you were born in this civilization, the memory in your blood can''t be forgotten. I''ll go to the world one day. Don''t you want to keep it from me all the time? "


    Little yue''er said pitifully, "it''s too hard to live forever. My father came here for the sake of longevity, but... "


    Speaking of this, she suddenly stopped, as if something had been leaked. She shut up and disappeared in front of Jiang Fan.


    Although this little girl''s words haven''t finished, what can Jiang Fan think of. Longevity is not impossible, but it has great limitations. Moreover, the mystery of longevity is not in the world, but in this world.


    "Are those monsters in the havoc here for longevity?"


    Jiang fan can''t help guessing, but the great master trapped by Huoyan said a lot about the inheritance, but he knew little about the mystery of longevity, and it didn''t work at all.


    Huoyan knows that Jiang fan doesn''t want to ask any more, so he suddenly makes a move. The fire fills the whole valley in an instant, shrinks suddenly, and suddenly breaks out.


    Jiang Fan''s three men''s array was destroyed in an instant. The two old men vomited blood. I can''t imagine that the afterwave would have such great power.


    And Jiang fan is also shocked enough, quickly lock the breath of the two people, the whole valley is in a mess, all things are destroyed, Huoyan obviously under the will to kill.Smoke away, Huoyan figure has appeared, not far in front of him, there is a charred body, still exuding a strong spiritual power, but the rapid loss of vitality, has been unable to save.


    Although the fighting time is not long, Huoyan has a huge consumption. He goes directly to Jiang Fan, asks Jiang Fan to repair his wounds, and then sends him back to Lingbao.


    At this time, the two elders had mixed feelings in their hearts. A generation of strong men, the experts of the air realm, fell down so easily.


    At this level, there is a small difference in combat power, which makes them feel sad.


    They don''t know that Huoyan has no scruples. Every attack is a full blow. It will be very troublesome if they fight for a long time. However, this is also something he is considering. Facing opponents with different strengths, he has different ways of fighting.


    And Jiang Fan, with his control, separated the ground and buried the monk''s body in the earth. It was humane for the dust to return to the earth.


    Two old men take pills and follow Jiang Fan.


    "It''s too powerful. Is this the battle of the master of Shentai? When will we be so strong? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "you''d better consider how to change your life first."


    The valley had almost collapsed, not a place to stay for a long time. The three left together and walked towards the village.


    The pharmacists, family members and some guards in the village heard the huge explosion. They were worried and wanted to know the situation here. They had been locked here for too long and didn''t want to stay here. They just wanted to leave as soon as possible and return to their world.


    Seeing Jiang Fan and others returning, the guards came forward one after another to inquire about the situation.


    When they learned that the matter was completely settled, all the faces were smiling, and the pharmacists rarely recovered a little shrewd, holding their families, a little excited.


    Jiang Fan said: "I don''t know where the mountain array is, so I can''t break the miasma, but I can refine some pills to resist it. You all prepare well, and we''ll leave as soon as possible."


    He found out a prescription. It''s not difficult for pharmacists to refine it. Everyone only needs to prepare one and then they can stick to it until they leave.


    All the way was very smooth. There were guards around to ensure that no one was left behind. Soon they left the mountains.


    Feel the outside air, these people have cheered, they yearn for freedom, for a long time.


    Jiang Fan left quietly, without too much stay, without saying hello to those people, it''s not unkind, just don''t want to leave too much cause and effect, after all, he has changed too many things that should have happened.


    This time alone on the road, rushed to the black water forest, to see Lin Shuo, and then left the long-lived world.


    On the way, Jiang Fan calls out Xiao yue''er. After this girl comes out, she looks at Jiang Fan warily.


    But this time, Jiang Fan was calm and said, "does Xiao yue''er want to be with her brother forever?"


    Xiaoyueer nodded and said in a soft voice, "I want to!"


    "I want to live forever. I want people around me to live forever. Tell me how to do it."


    Xiao yue''er looked complicated, and finally sighed: "there are several ways to live a long life. If you reach a certain level of cultivation, you can live a long life, but this road is too difficult, even in the vast world, few people can achieve it. And it''s all legendary. There is another method, which is also used by many experts, but my brother will definitely not choose this method, because he also represents killing, endless killing. At the expense of others. "


    When Jiang Fan heard this, he seemed to understand something. It turned out that the ancient catastrophe was due to the greed of the strong. What a irony.


    Xiao yue''er continued: "brother, the man said to refine the elixir before. This kind of prescription has been lost for a long time. I didn''t expect that it would appear again. This is just another kind of immortality. After taking it, although you can live a long life, you will become an ordinary person, and all your accomplishments will disappear. Since then, he has become an ordinary person with a long life. It is said that this is the elixir made by a super pharmacist for his lover. He hopes that his lover can live a long life and accompany him forever. Unfortunately, in the end, both of them disappear. No one knows where they have gone. "


    Jiang Fan''s eyes brightened when he heard this.


    I didn''t expect that this pill really existed. Although the side effects were too big, it was enough for some people who paid attention to cultivation, such as their own mother.


    He secretly vowed that he would try to refine this pill, and then give it to his mother, and then cooperate with Zhuyan pill. It''s perfect.


    It was the first time that Jiang Fan heard Xiao yue''er say so much to him, so he asked, "how many talents do I have in the world?"


    He''ll go sooner or later. It''s better for him to know in advance than to grind his gun in the moment.


    "Few, few, even the pure blood of the gifted disciples, even the blood of the royal family of the super large ethnic group, are difficult to compare with their elder brother''s age. However, in the vast world, many ethnic groups have reached a high level after their birth, so there is nothing to compare with their different starting points. In Yueer''s eyes, brother is the best. "Jiang Fan touched her head, then said: "when I go to the world, maybe you will cover me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    Jiang Fan asked, also want to compare.


    Today, there are still several of his peers in the mainland who can compete with him. No matter who is the gifted disciple of jiuhuangdian, Mingming or Li Changsheng, he is not 100% sure how to deal with it.


    However, there are only a few such super geniuses, but it''s hard to measure the quality of xiaoyueer alone.


    Xiao yue''er said that, obviously, she also worried about Jiang Fan''s face, but she would not go far away.


    This little girl has always kept her mouth shut. Basically, she won''t say anything about the world. If Jiang Fan didn''t ask her this time, she probably won''t say anything.


    Her mind is much more mature than it seems, but Jiang fan is also very clear that this little guy has no malice to him, and does not reveal the reason. She also said that she does not want Jiang Fan to be affected, and wants him to continue to work hard.


    Jiang fan doesn''t know how dangerous the world is, but judging from Qiu Yue''s mood, it''s definitely not simple.


    After Xiao yue''er, she also revealed one thing, that is, the status of the monks in Shentai realm in the world.


    Jiang fan is also very curious about this. The masters of Shentai realm are almost the top in the mainland. Only a few people really surpass this realm, the masters of Xiaoyao Zun. However, they rarely appear, and the world only knows about Xiaoyao Zun.


    There is also a very mysterious figure, the Shenji old man. No one knows his origin. However, he existed in ancient times. When the catastrophe came, he did not appear. He did not know how to survive until now.


    It''s still a long time before we reach an agreement with the carefree master for 20 years. However, Jiang fan is very clear that this ninth killing is a hurdle for him. It''s still uncertain whether he can break down. At least he''s not sure yet.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s mind in the world, Xiao yue''er plans to remind Jiang Fan.


    "Brother, the monks in Shentai can only be a small city master in the world. In the general clan, the elder is not... "


    Speaking of this, she raised her eyelids and looked at Jiang Fan. Obviously, she couldn''t bear to talk about it any more.


    After all, Jiang Fan has just lamented how powerful the battle of the master of Shentai realm is, but now it is nothing in xiaoyue''er''s mouth.


    She then said, "I saw that old man building a palace in the air in Nanyu state before. His strength is pretty good. At least he can be an elder in the clan, but he is just the lowest elder who teaches his disciples to practice."


    Jiang Fan was excited, not half depressed, but extremely yearning. He never chose to give up.


    Incomparable tenacity, the more frustrated the more brave, dare to challenge, the more feel weak, he will jump higher, catch up.


    In the last life, he may never touch the world, but can only be limited to the world in front of him. Even if he does, he can''t solve many things, and he doesn''t dare to enter the world. There is only one way to die.


    But this life is different. After his rebirth, he didn''t waste a little time and refined his physical quality to the extreme. With constant adventures and high fortune, and powerful medicine, he has always been ahead of others, and few of his peers can compete with him.


    He believes that in less than ten years, even nameless and Li Changsheng are doomed to be suppressed by him. Of course, he wants to become stronger, and the vast world must be the most ideal place.


    He also had an idea to know what the so-called catastrophe was.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s expression, Xiao yue''er asked curiously, "brother, aren''t you afraid?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "are you afraid? Why be afraid? Who is not from weak to strong, not to mention the speed of my strength, is not slow


    "But if you go to the world now, it''s hard to rise without the protection of the clan. What''s more, the power of human beings over there is too weak and their status is very low. When you get there, you may be oppressed, and the talents in the world will not wait for you, or even be enemies with you. At that time, it''s too late for my brother to regret."


    Jiang Fan disagreed: "some things need to be changed by people. What''s more, I''m not going now. Don''t worry. What''s more, with you, what''s so terrible about me? "


    Xiao yue''er didn''t say much, but she had more confidence in Jiang Fan. If Jiang Fan couldn''t bear this situation, it would be too bad.


    However, Jiang Fan wants to ask some other things, and Xiao yue''er becomes smiling again. No matter how Jiang Fan asks, she doesn''t answer with a smile.


    Jiang Fan knew what she thought, so he didn''t ask again.


    The world is still a little early for Jiang Fan. At least he has no chance to go there for more than ten years.


    His goal is very clear. If he can find Wanyun mountain and get Shenmu Sutra, it will be of great help to him.


    At the beginning, Shenmu said that the cultivation of Shenmu could achieve the level of immortality and immortality. It was not clear whether Jiang Fan could get immortality or not, but only the breath of nature had benefited him a lot. Shenmu Sutra must be more powerful.


    Along the way, Jiang Fan and Xiao yue''er stop and go. They will collect some elixirs when they encounter them. After all, they don''t know when they will meet the ancient world again when they leave the long-lived world. The more elixirs in ancient times, the better.However, just talking about the elixir, Jiang fan is now a big family. He got the elixir from the mysterious valley, which is comparable to the number of elixirs in a clan. There are many precious materials in it. The old ghost has been collecting all kinds of elixirs in the ancient medicine world for many years.


    In his dreams, he would never have thought that he had made a wedding dress for Jiang Fan, and he would refine his own Dan stove in the future. He was ready to take it back and study it carefully. When he could refine it in the future, he could use it for reference.


    There is a river full of vitality in Heishui forest, which is called Heishui, but no one knows why it is called Heishui.


    Come here again, Jiang Fan already incomparably relaxed.


    After entering here that day, Jiang Fan has left a soul mark at the entrance. No matter how far you go, you can find it again.


    However, Jiang fan is not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he plans to go to the small town outside the black water forest, invite Xiao yue''er to have something delicious, and then go to Lin Shuo''s yaolu to have a talk.


    The last time I had only one night''s contact, I left in a hurry. It was the monk of kongyan who I met there that had everything to come.


    When she comes to the town again, Xiao yue''er feels strange when she sees everything. There are many spirit stones in her treasure bag. She exchanges all her favorite things, and her hand is very generous. Jiang fan doesn''t stop her from doing so, and follows her.


    This time, Jiang Fan didn''t find a small shop. If the cook in this small town is the best of his linshuo family.


    The medicine room in the shape of a red stove soon appeared in his eyes. He walked past and was recognized as soon as he entered the door.


    A steward quickly came over, first clasped his fist to say hello, and then said: "little master! Didn''t you go to the Climbing Festival? Why are you back so soon? "


    Although Jiang Fan only stayed in this town for one day, his fame is not small.


    In the course of a year, Lin Shuo seldom invited people to enter the medicine house in person. Most of the people who came here were monks who asked him for help. Jiang Fan was definitely one of the different people.


    But Jiang Fan''s face continued: "it''s not interesting. I''ll come back. Where is pharmacist Lin? I came back specially to see him. "


    The steward said hastily, "you have a rest here, and I''ll inform you right away."


    Many monks looking for medicine were surprised. This manager usually has a high eye and doesn''t pay attention to these friars. I didn''t expect that he would be so respectful to a young man. What''s the origin of this young man?


    Not long after the steward left, Lin Shuo came quickly from the rear, with a smile on his face, obviously surprised.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou! I didn''t expect you to come back so early. Please come in. I''ll let them prepare food and drink. Is there enough time this time? We must be drunk. "


    As he said this, he pulled Jiang Fan in.


    This surprised the friars again. They haven''t seen such a Lin Shuo before. I''m afraid only those experts and high-ranking figures can do this.


    Jiang Fan picked up Xiao yue''er and followed Lin Shuo inside.


    Lin Shuo looked at the little girl and said with a smile, "little friend is really interesting. Last time I came with a young genius, but this time I brought a little girl. Who is this?"


    Xiaoyueer said directly: "sister."


    Jiang Fan laughed and then said, "after that, the master asked me to go back and shut up. Maybe I won''t come back for a long time. Before I go back, I''ll come here to disturb you for a few days. Don''t you mind?"


    Lin Shuo waved his hand and repeatedly said, "why, I have a big place here. It''s OK for you to live here all the time. What''s more, I''d like to communicate with you more. Last time I was in a hurry, I didn''t have time to say a lot."


    "I mean it, too."


    Xiao yue''er didn''t like to listen to their chat. Lin Shuo took out a token and gave it to her: "girl, this is my token. You can have a smooth passage in this medicine room with it. No one dares to stop you. Don''t tear down my medicine house. "


    Xiaoyueer took the token and said, "thank you, uncle!"


    Can see her like this, Jiang Fan eyebrow tiny wrinkly, feel to want to happen what matter, this Ni son how can be so clever? If it really makes her upset, it''s really possible to dismantle the medicine house.


    However, Jiang fan is not easy to expose her, and the voice reminds her: "Xiao yue''er, I want to make friends with this one, so don''t mess with me."


    Xiao yue''er didn''t answer him directly. She broke away from his arm, spat her tongue at her, and then ran away with a smile.


    Looking at her back, Jiang Fan''s eyes jumped and said awkwardly, "pharmacist Lin, you will certainly regret it."


    Lin Shuo said with a smile: "it''s just a little girl. Can it make trouble? Let''s continue to talk about the Lingcha you made. After you left, I made it myself. Unfortunately, the taste is always worse. It seems that there should be some tricks in it? Can you tell me about it


    Jiang Fan didn''t hide it, so he directly told the secret of making Lingcha.


    But even if Jiang Fan says it, Lin Shuo can''t really understand it. One day he will step into the ranks of Tianjie pharmacists, and maybe he can understand the secret.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    Before dinner, Jiang Fan and Lin Shuo have been staying in the pharmacy to exchange their views on Dan Dao.


    Although Jiang Fan''s idea of Dandao is somewhat similar to his, it is quite different. After hearing Jiang Fan''s opinion, the whole person stares at him and nods his head. Some people can''t believe it, but they understand what''s going on.


    as like as two peas, he found that it was exactly the same as Jiang Fan''s.


    After Jiang Fan finished, Lin Shuo also began to say his views, which completely belonged to the method of alchemy in ancient times. He took Jiang Fan to the Dan stove and explained the changes of Dan medicine to Jiang Fan carefully.


    For Jiang Fan, the essence can be understood immediately. In terms of the realm of pharmacists, several Lin Shuo are not as good as Jiang Fan.


    However, the way of alchemy in ancient times is really strange, which is of great help to Jiang Fan. After all, it is a method of alchemy summed up by a civilization for so many years. Of course, it is not too weak.


    Jiang Fan once had the inheritance of the ancient Dandao, but the inheritance is totally different from the face-to-face explanation. There are not many opportunities.


    But without waiting for dinner, Lin Shuo''s Apprentice ran in from the outside and interrupted their conversation.


    Looking at him, the whole person was stunned. He was in a mess. His hair was in a mess. He had two panda eyes and a swollen nose. It was obvious that he was badly beaten.


    Lin Shuo frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you? How did this happen? What is the system


    The disciple even said: "master, I don''t know where a little girl came in and jumped up and down in the medicine room. The array can''t stop her. Now break the array on your medicine cabinet and put your elixir into the treasure bag. Several guards can''t stop her. Instead, they are trapped outside the array and can''t stop her."


    Hearing this, Lin Shuo''s face changed and he couldn''t believe it.


    That medicine cabinet is his lifeblood. Many of the elixirs in it are used to prepare for the future attack of Tianjie pharmacist. If you lose it now, I don''t know how long it will take to collect it again.


    This is obviously unacceptable to him.


    Jiang Fan immediately knew who it was. Xiao yue''er was not afraid of anything, and he didn''t give Jiang Fan any face.


    Lin Shuo leaves in a hurry, followed by Jiang Fan.


    Leaving the alchemy room, some of the guards fell to the ground and kept humming.


    The three went straight to the medicine cabinet, and several guards kept shouting, very anxious.


    Lin Shuo doesn''t feel that the array has been destroyed. He can''t believe how the little guy got into the array.


    Seeing the situation in front of the medicine cabinet, he almost vomited blood.


    The drawers on the medicine cabinet were all opened at this time, and the elixir kept flying out. A little guy even ate and took it. It was the little girl in black.


    Jiang Fan was embarrassed and didn''t have a good way: "Xiao yue''er, stop for me and return the elixir to pharmacist Lin."


    Xiao yue''er suddenly turns back, opens her mouth wide, with a look of surprise. Half of her medicine falls on the ground.


    "Ah! It''s been discovered. Brother, run. I''ve got all the elixirs. "


    Jiang Fan was a little depressed. As she had been before, she finally pulled him into the water. That was the case when she was in Baihua Academy.


    Lin Shuo frowns at Jiang Fan, some can''t believe it.


    Jiang Fan touched his forehead and said calmly, "pharmacist Lin, open the array and give it to me."


    At this time, Lin Shuo can only choose to believe Jiang Fan, directly pinch the finger formula and open the array.


    At the moment when the array opened, Xiao yue''er turned into a black awn and ran away directly. The speed was so fast that Lin Shuo couldn''t imagine why the little guy was so strong.


    But Jiang Fan suddenly locked her breath with divine consciousness, and then recalled it with the power of contract.


    Jiang Fan seldom uses this power at ordinary times. This is mainly because she doesn''t use it any more. She really doesn''t know where she will go. He really doesn''t know how to explain it to Lin Shuo. Although he really hopes to get those materials, Jiang Fan won''t miss his friend''s things.


    Xiaoyue''er is directly taken back by the force and stands in front of Jiang Fan in a huff.


    Jiang Fan held out his hand: "give it to me!"


    Xiao yue''er snorts coldly at Jiang Fan, then gives Jiang Fan the treasure bag, and spits out her tongue at him. Then she ignores Jiang Fan and plays with her hands.


    Jiang Fan gave the bag to Lin Shuo and said with a smile, "I said before that you would regret it. I didn''t expect that the girl played so much this time. I''ll make you laugh."


    Without waiting for Lin Shuo to open his mouth, his apprentice said, "Jiang Fan, my master has a heart to heart relationship, but you bring a thief in to steal my master''s elixir. You are too much. If we didn''t find it in time, would you run away?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was stunned. Suddenly, he was hit by a strong force, and the man was hit by an instant.


    "Steal? If I want, I can do it openly! "


    Jiang fan is very strong, wrong is wrong, but xiaoyueer he can teach others, not to mention Lin Shuo has not opened his mouth, where is his turn to a medicine boy to interrupt?


    No one thought that Jiang Fan said he would do it, and those guards were in a good state, but they felt that Jiang Fan''s power was far above them, which made them have no idea.Lin Shu saw that his face was so red that he had no good airway: what a nonsense? If you don''t return these elixirs to me, I won''t say much. What he just communicated with me will benefit me a lot. It''s further away from Tianjie pharmacist. Can these external things be compared? "


    From the exchange of views, we can see that Jiang fan is sincere. If we can''t see clearly, he will live in vain for so many years.


    His apprentice struggled to get up from the ground, a little unconvinced: "master, why don''t you believe what the thief said just now? In my opinion, Jiang Fan must be afraid that he will not be able to get out of our medicine house, so he will show his weakness. "


    Hearing this, xiaoyue''er frowned slightly and was obviously unhappy.


    Jiang Fan''s face was cold, and he started directly. The flame rose in an instant, turned into a big hand, and grasped the drug boy directly.


    This surprised the people on the scene. Lin Shuo wanted to get out of the siege, but he found that his fire couldn''t get close at all. Jiang Fan''s fire control ability was so powerful.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, I have nothing to hide. Please don''t be embarrassed."


    Jiang Fan didn''t look at Lin Shuo, cold eyes at the drug boy: "this girl is very naughty, I neglect to discipline, but you call her a thief, I can''t accept, my people, I can discipline, but if you want to insult her, I will kill you."


    When Xiao yue''er hears Jiang Fan''s words, she smiles a little at the corner of her mouth and does not regenerate Jiang Fan''s spirit.


    The medicine boy was burned by the fire and cried out in pain. He kept struggling to get rid of it, but he was not his opponent at all.


    Still, he is not going to give up.


    "Arrogance! How dare you He obviously doesn''t believe that Jiang Fan dares to kill people in this medicine room. If the array is opened, he can''t escape at all.


    Burning his flame suddenly broke out, a red flame instantly spread throughout his body, it is inflamed.


    "I dare not? If I want to kill you, I won''t buy it. "


    The powerful fire kept burning, and he finally couldn''t bear it. He said in a high voice, "master, help me!"


    Lin Shuo said: "can you stop? I will punish him if he talks nonsense, and please show mercy. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t stop right away. He didn''t put away the fire until the guy was dying. He controlled it very precisely. Although he was severely burned, he was not in danger of life. With the help of Lin Shuo, he could recover soon. Jiang Fan was just a small punishment.


    Seeing this, Lin Shuo was also relieved. As long as he didn''t make such a fuss, he would be relieved. After all, he plans to have a good communication with Jiang Fan.


    Xiao yue''er dissipated her Qi, disappeared directly in the same place, and returned to Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi.


    Lin Shuo was surprised: "the people around you are really strange. A little girl has such great ability. It''s really an eye opener for me."


    Jiang Fan said: "this girl is a little naughty, but she doesn''t have a heart. Don''t blame her, pharmacist Lin."


    Lin Shuo waved his hand again and again: "it doesn''t matter. The food over there should be ready. We won''t come back if we don''t get drunk."


    When they left, the apprentice was carried to the hospital by several guards. They did not expect that Lin Shuo was not angry at all, as if nothing had happened.


    This meal xiaoyueer ate a lot to be satisfied with. When they returned to Qihai, Jiang Fan and Lin Shuo drank a lot of wine. The pharmacists who were not enough for them were not sensitive to alcohol, and they were never drunk. In the end, Lin Shuo lost in his stomach, but they enjoyed themselves very much.


    After these days, they exchanged with each other several times, and these times they not only dabbled in Dan Dao, but also in medicine.


    Until Jiang Fan thought there was nothing more to say, he left the entrance alone and was ready to leave the long life world.


    In this short period of half a year, Jiang Fan has gained so much that he has not come in vain.


    Huoyan has been summoned by Jiang Fan. We have to confirm with him that we can leave. Jiang Fan will take him away.


    Huoyan turns around and looks at the direction of the ivy. He is filled with emotion. He came here as a child to witness everything here. It''s hard to leave at this time. What''s more, his people are all here. I don''t know when he will come back after leaving.


    However, he is a super monk. Although he is old, he still has a long way to go. There is still a lot of room for him to improve.


    He said calmly: "cause and effect cut off, leave here, I''ll protect you wholeheartedly."


    Jiang Fan no longer said much, directly with him, the breath of communication jade, instantly disappeared in the river.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two people are constantly pushed up by the spring, but Jiang Fan holds the flame and says: "don''t go out first, feel the wound carefully, I''ll help you cure it."


    Huoyan holds his breath and sits in the water. He finds that the wound has been mended by the law of heaven and earth. With the help of Jiang Fan''s breath of life, the wound heals quickly. With this speed, it won''t take long to heal.


    At this time, the fire on Huoyan''s body slowly emerged, and the water of the whole holy pool began to get hot.


    Constantly someone rushed out of the water, the same color of the woman, constantly issued a scream."There''s someone in the spring! Let the elder know. "


    It was day time, because half a year ago, the whole Qingquan peak was sealed by Dazhen. These female disciples were also ordered to inform the elder immediately of any changes in the holy pool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    Elder Lin used to stay at the top of the mountain to practice. In the past six months, she has been waiting for Jiang Fan to come back.


    Many people in the hundred Mountain Gate are guessing what happened here. Unfortunately, no one can enter Qingquan peak without elder Lin''s permission, even other elders in the gate.


    Now she got the news from the disciple, and she burst up and rushed to the direction of the holy pool.


    With a smile on her face, she said in secret, "two kids, are you out at last?"


    Next to the holy pool, some female disciples pointed to the direction of the holy pool and said something. Looking from the bank towards the spring, they could see two figures under the water.


    The water in the holy pool became hot and smoky. Many disciples gathered here to see what happened.


    The elder Lin came from the sky, and his momentum was very amazing. He saw two figures in the water and frowned slightly, because although she could see them faintly, she could only feel one breath. That was Jiang Fan, who had been fighting with her that day.


    Now the realm has improved a little, but she is not her rival. She is more concerned about Xianhu. If she has broken through the great realm and entered the realm of changing her life in the past six months, she may have to be afraid to deal with it by herself.


    However, qingquanfeng has been opened by her. She is not afraid that they will run out. She has called her friends to come and will arrive soon.


    Looking at the temperature of the water, she didn''t take the risk to force the two people out of the water. She asked all the disciples to withdraw. I don''t know what will happen.


    She felt a little restless and something was wrong.


    At this time, Jiang Fan put his mind on Huoyan, who has the law of the big world to repair. The wound is not serious, but it will take a little time to recover.


    Two pills directly to him to take down, Jiang Fan with the power of Dan, let the effect of the fastest recovery.


    For half an hour, the wound completely disappeared, and Huoyan''s voice rang out in his mind.


    "Yes, the power of the external law is really strong, but it is much weaker than what I remember."


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t remove the spirit power immediately, because you have broken through the fourth divine platform, so it should not be long before the next breakthrough. If you can, finish the breakthrough here."


    Huoyan is silent, obviously feeling the power in his body, trying to break through.


    Jiang Fan swam directly towards the water and left the holy pool.


    As soon as I went out, I felt a divine idea falling on me. It was not someone else, but elder Nalin.


    Looking in that direction, Mr. Lin was just looking at him. He was still charming with a smile on his face.


    Jiang Fan looked at her with a smile and said directly: "elder Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to be waiting for me here. I''m really sorry. I may have to leave the hundred Mountain Gate. I''ll invite you to tea again later."


    "Boy, I''ll seal the mountain for you two for half a year. You say you want to leave? Don''t you look me in the eye? Let Xianhu come out together. Although there are big people behind you, this is the gate of mountains, and it''s not your turn to go wild. "


    Jiang fan is full of confidence. After all, the friars around him are not Xianhu, but the ancestors of the kongyan clan. Even if the leader of the hundred Mountain Gate comes, he may not be his opponent.


    He said with a smile: "elder Lin, we can help you clear spring peak when we leave. We don''t want to say more about how you told us at the beginning, but it''s impossible for you to stay here today. I don''t want to be too stiff. Turn on the big fight and let me go. That''s all


    Elder Lin sneered, a little disdainful.


    "Smelly boy, now is not the time for you to come in that day? Did I treat you well that day? You don''t think about me. I know there''s a secret place connected here. Can''t you take me into it? Today, it''s only because you don''t cooperate. "


    The breath of several life changing masters approached quickly from all directions. It was the monks who helped elder Lin that day.


    Seeing this situation, Jiang Fan said with a smile: "the elder thinks highly of me. I didn''t expect to call so many people to deal with my younger generation. It''s not very nice to hear that."


    Mr. Lin said, "I''ve heard of Jiang Fan''s reputation. I''ve killed so many experts. How can I dare to take risks? Are you right? "


    Those experts looked at Jiang Fan, a little surprised: "is he Jiang Fan? The kid who has gone against the heaven in the field of ancient medicine? Why are you here? "


    The other monk was a little higher than the others. He frowned at the water in the holy pool and said in a low voice, "it''s not right. The monk in the water is not weak. Is it his accomplice?"


    At this time, the water near the spring suddenly evaporates and turns into air waves. A figure is directly pulled out of the water by the air waves. The tall figure is amazing.


    He looked at the situation outside, but also a Leng, and then looked at Jiang Fan, frowned: "this is the enemy?"


    Fire Yan now road injury repair, the whole person''s breath calm and introverted, but that a body of fire, but it is moving.


    Several experts of Baishan gate were shocked to see this figure. Elder Lin also knew that this was not Xianhu, but another person, and his breath was very strong.Jiang Fan said: "this is someone else''s territory. Let''s go."


    Finish saying, turn round to take fire Yan to fly toward hundred Mountain Gate direction, completely don''t care that protect mountain big array, have small moon son in, this array form with nothing.


    Those friars didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was so calm and didn''t pay any attention to their meaning. Elder Nalin said directly: "stop, Jiang Fan. This is the White Mountain Gate, not the place where you want to come or go."


    A few breath instant fall on Jiang fan body, this let fire Yan greatly dissatisfied.


    Breathing a little, he glared at several people: "son of a bitch, is my little master something you can challenge? Is it possible to seek death? "


    Those people stare big eyes, sweating, shocked looking at Huoyan, they are experts, of course, can distinguish the realm of Huoyan, shocking.


    "This Shentai


    Jiang Fan said calmly, "don''t worry about them. Let''s go."


    Huoyan didn''t say much. He left with Jiang Fan, but he came to the big array and didn''t wait for xiaoyueer to come out. He directly raised his hand to gather a flame, and then pressed it on the barrier.


    The solid barrier was melted by the fire, and a hole appeared in the twinkling of an eye, which could allow people to pass through and leave quickly.


    At this time, a voice sounded from the sky: "I don''t know which Taoist friend came to my hundred Mountain Gate as a guest?"


    Huoyan knew that the breath of the voice had reached the divine platform, but he didn''t give in for a moment. He said directly: "I''m the guardian of master Jiang. I''m just passing by here. Can I make way?"


    On Qingquan peak, those friars saw the situation here and couldn''t believe it. They couldn''t understand what happened and what was the matter with this tall human being?


    "You don''t mean that the Xianhu realm around Jiang fan is not weak, young genius. How come you''re an old monster now? He said it was his guardian! "


    "How do I know! When they arrived that day, there were no experts around. Who knows where he came from. " Elder Lin can''t believe it at this time, but he can understand why Jiang fan is so confident. It turns out that he has such a super strong man around him.


    A figure appeared in front of them. This is a middle-aged man. Jiang Fan had several friends at the beginning. He was the master of the hundred Mountain Gate and the master of Shentai realm.


    When he saw Huoyan, he was surprised, some did not think of it.


    First of all, of course, it is the realm of Huoyan. After entering the Shentai realm, it is almost impossible to move a step, and it is often impossible to make any progress in practice for many years.


    Even on the mainland, the realm of the third Shentai was absolutely amazing.


    What surprised him even more was Huoyan''s appearance, which was obviously not purely human, and the figure was absolutely tall among the demons.


    That head of red hair, like fire, is too much the same as a branch of the human race in the legend.


    "Control Yan Clan?" He exclaimed.


    Huoyan said calmly: "what do you do when you are so surprised? Are you going to stop me? I don''t understand you


    The master was puzzled: "ancient Chinese? How can the control inflammation clan still appear? Haven''t they all disappeared in ancient times? "


    They can''t understand each other''s words, and Jiang fan doesn''t talk too much. He just transmits the current language to his divine consciousness, so that he can integrate into the new world more quickly.


    Jiang Fan said: "master, can we let it go? You don''t want us both out, do you? "


    The headmaster frowned: "Jiang Fan, he is so powerful, how can he become your protector of Jiang Fan? How can you? "


    When Huoyan heard this, he responded to the other party''s question in unfamiliar language: "it''s none of your business What''s up Get out of the way


    Although the sect leader was a little upset, if the other party really fought with him here, the hundred Mountain Gate would have to be destroyed a lot, which he could not bear.


    He said: "I don''t mean to offend you. Since you want to leave, I won''t stop you. If you have a chance, you can come to my hundred Mountain Gate to do something, and let me do my best."


    Fire Yan nods gently, then protects Jiang Fan to fly toward the distance directly.


    Two people figure disappear in the horizon, a few friars on Qingquan peak this just return to God.


    The master''s figure appeared on Qingquan peak and asked elder Lin, "what''s the matter? Where did the master of control Yan Clan appear? "


    Elder Lin said: "it''s not that he appeared with the kid. Jiang Fan was one of the monks who disappeared from the holy pool half a year ago. Unexpectedly, his friend didn''t come back with him, but brought back an expert. It''s really a mistake. Sect leader, why don''t you stop them? I''m afraid they have a big secret. "


    The master said calmly, "stop? He ascended the third divine platform, and the realm completely suppressed me. How can I stop him? But I didn''t expect that Jiang Fan had such a great fortune and was once again defended by an expert. If all his guardians were around, I''m afraid no one in the mainland could do anything to him. "


    On the other hand, Jiang fan is in a good mood. When he returns to the mainland this time, his state of mind has been improved and his whole state has been adjusted a lot.


    Huoyan is very curious about the outside world. He first carefully studies the map and the current situation of the mainland. He knows nothing about it. Everything has to adapt from the beginning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    Huoyan looked at everything on the map and sighed: "it''s different from the ancient times in many places. At the beginning, the land was much bigger than it is now. But it''s a lot bigger than the long-lived world. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "this is not a complete map of the world. There are other lands beyond the ocean, but only experts can reach it, so there is no mark on the map."


    "No wonder! It seems that I still have a lot to learn. "


    "I''m not in a hurry. I have a lot of time."


    Huoyan asked subconsciously: "Xiaofan, do you have many enemies? Do you want me to help you out? I can still fight for a while with this old bone. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I can handle my opponent myself. I want you to help me find another Taoist priest Wanyun mountain."


    "Wanyun mountain? Are you looking for Shenmu? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, it''s a disaster for me to take my life nine times, and I''m not sure I''ll get through it now. Wanyun mountain may be an opportunity for me. "


    Huoyan nodded and then said, "I didn''t expect you to have a Taoist protector. Where is he now?"


    Jiang Fan found Miao Wuyang''s Fu Lingyu, felt it carefully, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to go to Nanyu state. In this case, I''ll go to Nanyu state with you, and I''ll introduce you. But can you change your body


    Fire Yan doubts of looking at Jiang Fan, obviously don''t understand his meaning.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "the old man is too conspicuous now. Since he wants to go with me, he will help me get rid of some troublesome people."


    Huoyan exerts his spiritual power, and then turns into a middle-aged man with red hair. He is about the same height as Jiang Fan and has a firm face. Although he is still very conspicuous, he is much stronger than before. At least he looks like an ordinary man.


    He was obviously more interested in Jiang Fan''s enemies and said with a smile, "who should be solved? I also want to try how strong the monks of this era are. "


    "On the way


    They were moving south together, quite slowly.


    Jiang Fan tells Huoyan some of his former enemies. Anyway, it''s a long way. Jiang fan doesn''t mind telling him more about himself.


    They are both teachers and friends. There are not so many things to worry about.


    When he heard about Jiang Fan these years, Huoyan was very interested.


    "I have the right vision. How can I remain strong under such pressure? But I''m most interested in the carefree master. Is his realm really strong? "


    Jiang Fan did not hide: "his realm should be beyond the Shentai realm. There should be few stronger monks in this continent."


    Fire Yan some expectations, looking forward to contact with experts, that is the best shortcut to progress, even if it is not an opponent, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    When Jiang Fan said it almost, Huoyan suddenly asked Jiang Fan, "you said that you had been inherited by the control Yan Clan. Our control Yan Clan was very powerful and brilliant in ancient times. I think it must be famous in the last catastrophe, right? Can you tell me about it? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was helpless and said calmly, "I know you will ask about it sooner or later."


    Huoyan saw Jiang Fan''s expression and frowned: "how? Did my family escape? It''s impossible. Lao Zu is so angry that he will never be a deserter. "


    Jiang fan is still calm. Since he has left the long life world, Huoyan will know what happened in those years sooner or later, and it is probably the best result to tell him.


    So Jiang Fan told Huoyan about the civil strife of the human race in the late period of ancient times. He didn''t hide it.


    Including the human race, the rumor went all the way to the destruction of the kongyan clan, the rumor broke, and finally clarified everything he knew.


    Fire Yan calmly listen, didn''t interrupt Jiang Fan, eyes twinkle, don''t know what to think.


    At that time, he was in a high position in the control of inflammation clan, but his family stayed in the outside world. He didn''t know why he was sent to the world of longevity, but combined with Jiang Fan''s time, he seemed to know everything.


    There was no rage, no anger, only calm.


    Jiang Fan didn''t disturb him and continued to fly in front of him, but this time he didn''t change his face and kept his original appearance.


    In the market, where there are many people, he will show up without scruple.


    Although this is not the Lihuo Dynasty, someone can recognize Jiang Fan''s identity. For a moment, the news of Jiang Fan''s appearance spread again. He has disappeared for half a year. Many people are looking for him, but they didn''t expect to appear in the east of this continent.


    For three days, Huoyan didn''t say a word. Until the fourth day, Huoyan suddenly raised his head and looked at Jiang Fan.


    "Little Lord, I want to go to a place."


    Jiang Fan suffered so many sins and suffered so much. When he heard what he said, he was relieved. He was afraid that Huoyan would not control himself.


    "No problem. Where do you want to go?"


    "Our land should be in this position now."


    He found out the map, pointed at it, and then drew a circle to tell Jiang Fan the general direction."Cangyunzhou? Are you sure? "


    Huoyan nodded: "sure! Although a lot of things have changed, I still remember what the map looked like at the beginning. It should be here. Maybe I have to take a detour. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "detour is not a problem. Let''s go to cangyunzhou first. Now we have plenty of time. It doesn''t matter where we go."


    "Thank you, young master!" Huoyan Baoquan road.


    Jiang Fan raised his hand: "just call me Xiao Fan, or you will be too outsider."


    Huoyan seems to have figured out something and told Jiang Fan what happened in those years.


    It turns out that when he was young, some of the monks were entrusted by the patriarch to the long-lived Taoist, and were sent into the small world he had just created, just before the civil war.


    It seems that the old clan leader already knew what was going to happen, and left blood for the control Yan Clan, and Huoyan was one of the lucky ones.


    As Huoyan said, even if the control of Yan clan fight to destroy the clan, it will never retreat.


    Huoyan knows that he missed the war and the catastrophe. He doesn''t even know who he hates. The ancient civilization has fallen, and many masters have fallen into the catastrophe. The survivors are hidden in ancient places. He has no enemies at all.


    He was very unwilling, and finally had to choose to go to the ancestral place, which was also regarded as paying homage to his ancestors.


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s not bad for the kongyan people in the Bailian grottoes, but one day the elders thought that the outside world was more suitable for them. I can take them away from the long life world and return to this world. Now the times are different, and that will never happen again."


    Huoyan nodded, then said: "I understand, but now is far from the time, wait for me to understand again.". Talk about Xiaofan''s plan and how to attract the enemy. "


    Seeing that he had more energy and spirit, Jiang Fan said: "I don''t need to lead the hunting genius! They will come to the door on their own initiative. I hope that as before, I will be willing to bring some powerful killers and let them go forever. "


    After these days, Jiang Fan goes where he is. Huoyan suppresses his breath and makes his breath kill only five times.


    Many monks are talking about Jiang Fan. Some people in the tavern guess that Jiang Fan will arrive here in one or two days. Huoyan can hear clearly.


    "Xiaofan, you are really famous. These friars who have nothing to do with you talk about you again. "


    Jiang Fan said: "it doesn''t matter, as long as you can lead the snake out of the cave, the others don''t matter."


    His whereabouts are constantly exposed, and the route is gradually clear. In the dark, all the news is sent back to lietian. Immediately, some experts will go here, hoping to stop Jiang Fan in the front.


    Not only lietian, but Jiang Fan''s friends are waiting for his news at this time. However, it will take a long time for this speed of transmission to reach their ears.


    Cangyunzhou is in the center of the mainland. Baizhan peak is there. It is also the place where Jiang Fan rises. After his rebirth, he has passed by there several times, but he has not traveled there except passing by. He really wants to go to many places.


    But Jiang Fan, the ancestral place of the Kangyan clan, has never heard of it. I''m afraid few outsiders know where the ancestral place is.


    ¡­¡­


    News of Jiang fan is spreading all over the country.


    "Have you heard? Jiang Fan reappeared half a year after he disappeared. It''s a pity that this time there was no beauty around. How arrogant was he in the field of ancient medicine that day? I don''t know how many people have been delayed in fighting for inheritance, and I don''t know when I can return to cangyunzhou again. "


    "Of course I heard. But Jiang Fan hasn''t seen him for half a year. Maybe he''s a fool. He didn''t expect to be so careless that he didn''t know that hunting day didn''t give up on him? "


    Another person at the same table said helplessly: "let''s not worry about other people''s affairs. I haven''t heard of him. Jiang Fan has suffered a loss. What''s more, there must be fraud in this swagger. "


    "Even if it''s a tiger''s den, huntian won''t give up. But do you know Jiang Fan''s route this time? "


    Several people are looking at him curiously, obviously want to know the answer.


    "From the map alone, we should go to cangyun island. I don''t know why."


    In the past six months, Tianjiao also rose, and Li Changsheng directly challenged him, aiming at the namelessness of Jiuhuang hall.


    Unfortunately, nameless has not answered, Li Changsheng is very impatient, almost to Chuang Jiuhuang hall.


    Fortunately, Li Changsheng has two sober younger martial brothers beside him, which doesn''t make him completely confused.


    Jiang fan is careless, and his breath is not covered up. Huoyan doesn''t have any influence even if he crosses two regions. Now his mind is completely on Jiang Fan and his ancestors. If some shrimp soldiers and crabs come, he will kill each other impolitely.


    That night, Jiang fan set up a fire and prepared to have a rest for a night.


    This night, the moon is dark and the wind is high, which gives people a sense of insecurity. Jiang fan knows that those guys are likely to arrive.


    Huoyan has been brewing for a long time. He has a divine sense and directly covers the surrounding area. He will feel any wind and grass at the first time.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "I didn''t expect that there were four monks who changed their lives. It seems that hunting heaven really attaches great importance to you."Jiang Fan said: "I killed their killers in Shentai by means of robbery. Goodbye now. It must be a situation of endless death. They don''t like me. I think they are the same. No matter how many people don''t offend me, I don''t commit crimes. There''s no need for hunting heaven."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    "Shentai? What did you do? How can the master of that realm be implicated by you? " Huoyan looks at Jiang Fan in surprise.


    "Thunderbolt of all living beings!" Jiang Fan responded.


    Hear this name, fire Yan stares big eyes, can''t believe.


    "What did you say? The thunder of all living beings? How can you survive this catastrophe? No wonder you don''t have any confidence in the ninth robbery. You are a little bit against the heaven. Even in ancient times, I''m afraid you can''t find a few. How many adverse things have you done to be envied by heaven? Do you have to die? "


    Jiang Fan shrugged his shoulders and said it was not clear.


    But doesn''t he really know? He was born against the heaven. This rule alone has been suppressing him. He has been acting against the heaven and constantly improving. How can he let him go easily?


    Fire Yan asks Jiang Fan: "these a few people all killed?"


    After thinking about it, Jiang Fan shook his head and said, "no, it''s too small a deterrent. After that, I''ll send you to meet Mr. Miao, and then I''ll leave alone. This time, I''ll let him understand. Don''t mess with me any more. "


    He got up and took Huoyan to move in the opposite direction. He didn''t plan to fight here.


    His purpose is very simple, a Taoist master in Shentai didn''t deter the killer of hunting heaven. So this time it''s two. Does he want to continue?


    The killers who changed their lives found that Jiang Fan left quickly and didn''t release his momentum. They were afraid to scare the snake. Then they sent out a signal to let other killers surround Jiang Fan from another direction.


    However, there is Huoyan around, and those killers have been perceived since they are far away. Then they change direction with Jiang Fan for the first time, and they don''t intend to contact each other.


    How to make Liwei? Of course, someone has to spread the news, so of course, where there is excitement, there is a solution.


    Huoyan knows from Jiang fan that there is a master of Shentai realm in heaven hunting. Because of this, he doesn''t dare to be distracted. If there is a master''s support, he must be more careful. He is not afraid of it, but Jiang Fan''s realm is weaker for the monks of Shentai realm.


    Until the next day, Jiang Fan looked at the surrounding towns on the map and found that there was a city not far away from them, and the scale was quite large.


    No more hesitation, straight to that direction.


    The sky hunting killer, who has been chasing Jiang Fan, is still calm and well-trained. He is not affected by other emotions at all.


    "Jiang Fan seems to know that we are encircling him. He seems to know what direction we are going to appear. It''s a bit strange. Be careful."


    "But he can''t run this time. In front of him is Nanshui City, where our people are ambushing. They will never be allowed to enter the city, or they will have no chance."


    The killer next to him asked in a low voice: "how can the monk with Jiang Fan''s body solve this problem? Do you want to kill it? "


    "I don''t know what the origin is, but if he dares to help Jiang Fan, he will solve him at the same time."


    Everyone nodded to show that they understood.


    Jiang fan can already feel the breath of many monks. They come from all sides, and their destination is the city in front of them. Soon they will arrive at the position of Nanshui city. But Jiang fan knows very well that before entering the city, the friars who hunt for heaven will definitely do something. Otherwise, when they enter the city, they will have to worry about many things, which is not conducive to killing Jiang Fan.


    Huoyan has already felt the two breath coming out of the gate of the south water city at this time, which is exactly the same as the breath he felt before, obviously from one side.


    "Come out, Xiao Fan. Be careful later."


    Jiang Fan said calmly, "kill them all."


    Shasha -


    there are dense footsteps coming from the rear, and those sky hunting killers obviously can''t help but fight. At this time, they are surrounded by eight masters who change their fate from three directions, which can be regarded as the backbone in some big gates.


    A long bow filled the forest in the distance, and then fired the arrow directly.


    Whoosh -


    the arrow flew directly towards Jiang Fan, aiming at Jiang Fan''s head.


    Jiang Fan gently shook his head, cleverly dodged the arrow, and then angrily said: "lietian, do you play sneak attack again?"


    He could already see the two figures coming out of the crowd in front of him. They were the killers of hunting heaven. They looked very humble, but the breath could not be wrong.


    Jiang Fan''s voice is very loud, almost instantly attracted the eyes of many people, and at this time, Jiang Fan and his two have been surrounded by experts in the middle.


    The powerful momentum frightened all the horses nearby and kept struggling. Only a few people could hold it down.


    At the same time, they looked to this side, the killers were basically the same, only the two monks who came out of the city were not the same.


    On the side of the road, someone exclaimed: "how can there be so many experts? What kind of monk is this? How can they gather here? "


    "The young man who is guarding inside looks familiar, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen him for a while."


    The young people around him were a little excited: "he He seems to be Jiang Fan. He must be the one with all his clothes and looks. ""Jiang Fan? Then these people should be the killers of hunting heaven, right? It''s so strong. The breath has completely surpassed that of the friars in the lethal realm. "


    "Eight life changing masters besieged Jiang Fan. The hunter really wanted to kill him."


    The monks kept retreating and didn''t dare to get close. No one wanted to be involved in it. Such a master might lose his life if he was careless.


    From afar, everyone wants to know how Jiang Fan will deal with it.


    But the killers of hunting heaven didn''t respond to Jiang Fan''s words, but the breath has been connected together, a spiritual treasure locked in the space has been sacrificed, and Jiang fan is not allowed to leave with moving symbols.


    It also supports the array and does not give Jiang Fan any chance to leave.


    Jiang Fan''s news has been nearly two months since it appeared. Lietian has not taken action, but is preparing. This time, it is a must kill, and Jiang Fan will not be given another chance.


    Huntian has lost a lot. Originally, he just wanted to keep his reputation, but now he is immortal. Jiang Fan has killed too many experts in huntian, so they won''t let him go.


    but at this time, Jiang Fan was not nervous and said to Huoyan: "is there a killer breath nearby?"


    Fire Yan shakes his head: "the breath is similar only these eight people just, can start?"


    Jiang Fan nodded, the corner of his mouth rose, with a bit of evil spirit.


    "Lietian wants to put you masters in front of me and let me kill them. Do you want to see how much I can kill? It''s the same old saying that hunting heaven provokes me. I''ll kill as many as I come, and I won''t leave one. "


    Bang -


    the fire broke out, and Jiang Fan didn''t move. The fire breath around him suddenly increased, as if it turned into a huge fireball, and then exploded.


    The surrounding area turned into a scorched earth in a flash. The array that the monks arranged together to prevent Jiang Fan from leaving collapsed in a flash. Before they had time to withdraw, these people''s spiritual power was immediately attacked by the array and fell out towards the rear one after another with a mouthful of blood.


    Those far sighted monks also felt the huge fluctuation of power and directly knocked down the monks before the examination. Some of them couldn''t believe that there was such a strong power in the afterwave.


    Someone exclaimed: "master of Shentai realm, there are still such masters around Jiang Fan. Lietian is really going to pay for it this time, and his wife is going to be a soldier again. "


    At this time, Huoyan slowly raised his hand, a blue fire appeared in his hand, the voice was cold.


    "I''m Huoyan. I''m protecting the road for Shaozhu. I''ll send some more powerful people to die next time."


    The flame in his hand suddenly burst out, and then the flame became stronger, and then it turned into a flame vortex. The strong suction directly sucked several monks who didn''t stand up in time into it.


    The great realm of absolute crushing, these change life realm friars in front of him Huoyan no resistance, in the twinkling of an eye only three people, one of these three people realm slightly higher, heart shocked incomparably.


    "It''s impossible. Your protector is in Nanyu state. How can he be around you?" He couldn''t accept it at all.


    Huoyan tilted his head: "you''re wrong. It''s just another Taoist priest. It''s a pity that you don''t have a chance to tell the news back. Burn your heart


    With his voice falling, the friar ignited a flame on his body. It was ignited from his body, and instantly burned it into a fireman. The other two were in the same situation, and even had no ability to resist.


    In just a few minutes, eight monks were killed before they left. This is really amazing.


    The monks in the distance seemed to be in the same place, looking at the strange flame, their hearts beating.


    After Huoyan kills these killers, nothing happens again and again. He follows Jiang Fan and walks towards the south water city.


    Left a huge piece of scorched earth, and eight piles of ashes, a few minutes ago, they will be eight masters.


    "Another protector! Jiang Fan has two masters of Shentai to protect him. Who can think of that? "


    Someone was shocked and exclaimed: "I''m afraid there is no power that can embarrass Jiang Fan on the mainland. No matter how powerful the power is, it absolutely doesn''t want to offend two Shentai masters at the same time, does it? I''m afraid huntian won''t make any more moves this time. "


    This amazing news is bound to be spread quickly. Jiang Fan wants witnesses, which is the most powerful deterrent.


    When he arrived in the city, Jiang Fan went to a restaurant and had a big meal with Huoyan. Unfortunately, Huoyan was not happy. Compared with the ancient times, this civilized cooking was not at the same level.


    However, the news that Jiang Fan killed eight killers outside the city soon spread to the city and among the monks, which undoubtedly shocked the world.


    In a short time, the news of the war spread to the whole continent.


    Jiang Fan appeared in half a year. It was unexpected again. This time, there was another master around him, which made people wonder where the master came from.


    On the island where huntian is located, the news will come back at the first time.


    The man at the head looks ugly, clenches the information in his hand, and is not calm.


    Next to him was another old man, who immediately asked, "can you succeed, my lord? If you''ve solved that kid. ""Dead, all dead. There is another Taoist priest beside Jiang Fan who uses fire method. A few of them had no chance to fight back, so they were all killed. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    "Another guardian of Shentai? Where did it come from? "


    The man at the head also shook his head with a bitter color, and then said: "take back all the people who are staring at Jiang Fan. This boy has risen up now, and he can''t be killed in the secret place. There are so many experts outside the secret place to protect him. How many people we send to die now."


    The man said: "my Lord, I can go there, or I can meet the Taoist priest for a while to understand the reality."


    "No! I don''t want us to lose any more. "


    That man some not reconciled: "so let that kid go?"


    "Let it go? I don''t share the same fate with him, but now is not the time. We are killers and have no time to fight with him. What we have to do is to wait, wait for the opportunity and hit him with one blow. Now he is only in a lethal situation. There are still many opportunities. Don''t rush for a moment. "


    The man understood the adult''s words, but left to give an order.


    The man was left alone in the room, clenched his fists, and his nails were embedded in the flesh, which showed how angry he was.


    "Son of a bitch, I should have thought at the beginning, why killing a young man would get such a high salary, it turned out to be so hard to chew."


    A few days later, in a small town in Nanyu Prefecture, Miao Wuyang and his subordinates also got the news. They were also stunned.


    The people around him said with a smile: "another Taoist priest? My Lord, is there anyone who can''t rob the identity of the Taoist protector? "


    Miao Wu Yang smoothed his beard and said with a smile: "young master, his talent is against heaven, and he is kind-hearted. It''s not difficult to attract experts to protect the road. What''s more, there are not a lot of guards around the master. There will be more in the future. "


    "What are we going to do now?"


    Miao Wuyang opened the map, looked at the current location of Jiang Fan and said with a smile, "we just go on with our business. The little Lord has friends here, and then he should come to Nanyu. We''ll wait again."


    Hearing this, the men next to him were a little surprised: "will the little Lord really come?"


    Miao Wuyang nodded, and then drew a line on the map. This is the direction Jiang Fan moved. At this time, he should be on the way to cangyunzhou, which is very detailed.


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later, Jiang Fan and Huoyan come to cangyun island. They go all the way at full speed.


    Return to this again, fire Yan but feel incomparably strange, the breath here has completely changed.


    Jiang fan is very kind here. Cangyunzhou is a good place for him, and he is a celebrity here. There are too many legends about him.


    In the past two or three months, I can no longer feel the breath of hunting killer. It can be seen that the other side has given in. I''m afraid there are not many people on the mainland who can give in to hunting killer. Jiang fan is undoubtedly one of them.


    Now Jiang fan is swaggering and walking in front of passers-by, so there is no need to be afraid. People who know the situation all know that lietian has suffered a great loss from Jiang Fan. Now he gives up that task and no longer pursues Jiang Fan.


    Many people become more curious about Jiang Fan after getting the news.


    Here, Jiang Fan has been following behind Huoyan. He looks forward to the ancestral land of the control Yan Clan. In those days, the control Yan Clan was also regarded as a powerful family, and its influence was much greater than that of the ancient clan now. Although the clan was destroyed in the end, there must be something left.


    "Everything has changed. The mountains and rivers have changed a lot."


    Hearing Huoyan''s words, Jiang Fan inquired: "can you still find the ancestral place after such a big change? Outside or underground? Or is it the same as your Bailian cave? "


    Fire Yan does not need to consider, respond to Jiang Fan.


    "Underground, after our ancestors awakened and other people awakened, they were all underground in the ancestral place. It was said that there was a flame there, which was very powerful. It''s also because of the flame that makes our ancestors suddenly realize, and it''s also the activated blood. Finally, we control the inflammation clan


    "If it''s underground, maybe it will still exist. At that time, the catastrophe almost destroyed everything on the ground. Should you still have some feelings about ancestral land?"


    Huoyan closed his eyes and felt it carefully. At last, he shook his head with a bitter smile: "it''s a pity that nothing can be sensed. It''s too long. But if there''s not much change underground, I think I can still find that place. "


    "Then you lead the way and I''ll follow."


    This walk is more than ten days, Huoyan did not fly, but step by step on the ground, through the woods, over the mountains.


    Jiang fan is not very worried. Now that he has arrived at this time, it is useless for him to be worried.


    He opened the map to see where he would go in this direction, but found a sect just in front of him. It was not a small sect, which was not much different from the strength of Lihuo college. Jiang Fan had some impression that he was called honglianzong.


    Fire Yan didn''t stop until he came to the gate of the sect. He stared at the gate and frowned slightly.


    "That''s it!" He looked at the front door, toward Jiang fan calm way.


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect such a result, but if he thought about it carefully, he could figure out something, that is, this must be a treasure land, otherwise it would be impossible to establish the clan here.He didn''t say much. He went straight to the gate of honglianzong. The disciple stopped Jiang Fan and asked, "who is coming? What can I do for you when you come to honglianzong? "


    Jiang Fan said, "I''m Jiang Fan. I''m passing by here with my predecessors. I want to spend the night. What do you think?"


    The disciple looked at Jiang Fan in surprise, obviously not believing.


    "Are you Jiang Fan? The young genius who won the first place in Baizhan peak? "


    Jiang Fan said: "can you give me a notice? We are waiting here."


    The disciple nodded, turned around and ran to the door. If the young man in front of him was really Jiang Fan, it was not that he could offend him. Of course, he had to do it as soon as possible.


    Soon, a young man came out of the gate and saw Jiang Fan''s eyes shining. He met Jiang Fan at Baizhan peak that day, but Jiang Fan had completely forgotten.


    The young man looked at Jiang Fan in surprise. He was the same age as Jiang Fan, not a few years old.


    "Jiang Fan! It''s really you. "


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile: "do we know each other?"


    The young man said: "it doesn''t matter whether you know me or not. I can take you into the door. Brother Jiang, your presence really makes my honglianzong shine."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say anything. He said directly, "I don''t plan to live here often, but I''m just passing by, so I plan to go in and have a rest for one night."


    "Please come in quickly. The master already knows about you two. If you need any help, you can find me or other people at any time."


    Jiang Fan nods and takes Huoyan into the gate.


    Even Jiang Fan didn''t expect to be so successful this time, which has a lot to do with his reputation in cangyunzhou.


    Huoyan has been absent-minded, carefully feeling the ancestral location, Jiang Fan did not disturb, for fear of interrupting his ideas, after all, it has been so many years, how much he can remember, has not been known.


    The young man said hello to Jiang Fan for a while, then he left and let his disciples take care of him.


    He also gave Jiang Fan a small token that he could pass temporarily. With it, he could come and go freely in the Honglian sect.


    Fire Yan''s breath has been feeling the ground, his realm is very high, can feel the underground is very deep.


    The news of the two had already passed back to cangyunzhou. This time, the patriarch had already heard how powerful the red haired man around Jiang Fan was. This is why they were so polite. Obviously, they wanted Jiang Fan to finish what they wanted to do as soon as possible, and then leave at the first time. They were satisfied.


    After all, Jiang Fan has just got rid of hunting heaven, and the master around him is too powerful. If there is anything unpleasant, it will be troublesome.


    Huoyan doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. At this time, he devotes himself to the method of finding ancestral land.


    This toss is three days, fire Yan stands at the gate of a main hall, feel carefully.


    Jiang Fan said: "can you still find it? Do you want me to ask a little girl for help


    According to Jiang Fan''s conjecture, even if the Kangyan clan is exterminated, the ancestral land will not be so fragile. Maybe it is hidden underground or in other prohibitions.


    "You mean the little guy who''s afraid of me?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it has changed a lot, but if there is a ban, xiaoyueer can see the ban in the void, which was the case when she was on the ancient ivy."


    Fire Yan subconsciously toward the door, directly into the hall.


    Jiang Fan followed him and walked into the hall, only to see a statue. The things on it were lifelike and powerful.


    All the way to the center of the hall, Huoyan looks at his feet and feels the message from the underground carefully. Finally, the corner of his mouth rises slowly.


    "Found it."


    Huoyan was very excited, stamped his foot and told Jiang Fan: "our ancestral land is here. Can I open it directly? "


    Jiang Fan reminds a way: "this is other people''s temple, the position does not know how high, if we break other people''s geomantic omen, that can trouble that.". I''ll give you something. "


    "Don''t worry, I know it. Just wait."


    About five minutes later, Xiao yue''er''s figure appeared. The whole person watched Huoyan warily and whispered to Jiang Fan: "there is an array in the hall. I don''t know what''s under the array, but if you want to open it, you just need to communicate with a little bit of blood power to open the border."


    Jiang Fan asked directly, "can you crack this array if we don''t do it?"


    Xiaoyueer nods, Huoyan is still there, which makes her feel a little depressed, but she still tells Jiang Fan directly: "this array should have been very powerful, but now the quality is much worse. After a long time of baptism, there is not much power left, and I can break it myself."


    "Don''t waste your time, just send us in first."


    The little girl nodded repeatedly, and then injected the spirit into the clothes, and the strange pattern appeared around again.


    The special spirit power encircles two people, fire Yan is also a Leng, he just distracted, still think of a way, didn''t expect small month son unexpectedly shot.After Jiang Fan calmed down, he found that he was underground. There was a huge space and the temperature was very high, but it had little effect on Jiang Fan.


    Huoyan is a little excited: "I''m back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    Xiao yue''er doesn''t stay. She goes back to Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi and doesn''t want to be with Huoyan.


    Jiang Fan was so excited to see Huoyan, but he didn''t disturb him. He released his divine consciousness and felt the situation of this space.


    It really surprised Jiang Fan. The underground space is much bigger than he thought. It extends in all directions and reaches a very deep place. Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness can''t be explored.


    Huoyan said to Jiang Fan: "I want to walk by myself. You can do whatever you want. There is no big array in our control group. The lower you go, the higher the temperature will be. However, your body should be able to bear it. Let me know if you have any questions. "


    Jiang Fan nodded and they separated directly.


    Outside, the monks of honglianzong were looking for their whereabouts.


    Although Jiang Fan was allowed to move freely, his disciples would go to see what they were doing. That''s a master of Shentai realm. Jiang fan is still in trouble. If he really does something in the clan, it''s troublesome.


    But now the two disappear, they can''t find, or even feel the breath, the master of the door in person in their last place near to find a few circles also didn''t find.


    In the assembly hall, the patriarch''s expression was very serious.


    "Just disappeared? Is there any purpose for them to come to honglianzong? "


    The elder who was in charge of looking for people said, "I don''t know. Our Honglian sect has been here for 800 years. There is no place to hide people in this mountain. Is there any secret that we don''t know? Is it related to the forbidden area? "


    The master said, "forbidden area? That''s impossible. I have an array over there. If someone breaks in, I can feel it immediately. Is there a secret place in the mountain? "


    "The secret place? It hasn''t been opened for 800 years. Won''t it be opened just because of Jiang Fan? Or do they have a way into the secret


    Hearing this, the patriarch nodded and then said, "it should be like this. No wonder I came to honglianzong all of a sudden."


    The elder then asked, "what should we do now? Even if there is a secret place, it should belong to our Honglian sect. No one can take it away. "


    The patriarch raised his eyebrows and then said, "can you stop the master of Shentai realm?"


    The elder grinned bitterly, then shook his head. Although honglianzong''s strength is not weak, there is no master of Shentai realm. Even if the patriarch had only changed his life for the eighth time, they all knew how powerful the old man around Jiang Fan was. Even if they brazenly robbed the good things, they couldn''t stop him.


    Even if you forcibly open the huzong array, you may not be able to stop the other side.


    It''s good to say that if you let the other party escape and offend the master of that realm, there will be no good days in the future.


    What''s more, he is not alone. Jiang Fan has another Taoist protector, who is also a master of Shentai. If they work together, it is possible for Honglian sect to change its master.


    The patriarch said, "no matter what they are willing to do, they can do whatever they want. As long as my door is torn down, they don''t care what they do."


    ¡­¡­


    The ancestral land of the Kangyan people.


    After Huoyan leaves, Jiang Fan finds a direction and goes there.


    He has the fire method, lighting is not difficult, the surrounding is also instantly lit.


    Here is very wide, like a small square in general, the top distance from the top of a few meters, there is no sense of oppression.


    However, looking at the top, it is full of murals, which are very beautiful.


    After careful observation, Jiang fan can be sure that it depicts the most prosperous period of the Kangyan clan in ancient times, in which the monks controlled all kinds of flames, with a large population and a lot of excitement.


    Jiang Fan has been walking forward, you can clearly see the traces of man-made excavation, here is simply built into an underground kingdom, very spectacular.


    The walls also depict different pictures, vaguely as if everything in those years was recorded on them.


    However, Jiang Fan did not carefully observe, but decided to walk around.


    As he continued to move forward, Jiang Fan was a little surprised. He saw some destroyed places around him. It was obvious that there had been a big war here. The more he walked into the cave, the more serious the damage was.


    From these relics, we can see what happened here in those years. Without saying much, Jiang Fan calmed down and continued to walk down.


    But did not go far, see the back of fire Yan standing there motionless, as if to see what.


    Jiang Fan went to the other side, and the scene in front of him made him stand still.


    The skeletons were scattered all over the land, and they were very tragic.


    Huoyan''s whole body is shaking, obviously some can''t accept, he doesn''t even want to take the next step, because he will step on the bones of the people.


    After a careful observation, Jiang Fan found that the bones here are not only the monks of the controlled Yan Clan, but also other human races. It can be seen that the monks of the controlled Yan Clan fought to death when outsiders killed in the ancestral land. Unfortunately, the result is right in front of us.


    He went straight forward and separated the ground with his spiritual power, so that all the bones could sink into the ground and make peace in the land. Whether he was a monk of the control Yan Clan or not, he chose to do so, and now he can only do so.Huoyan sighed when he saw what Jiang Fan had done, and then said directly: "Xiaofan, cremate them directly. All our disciples want to die in the fire. That''s the best destination for our family."


    Jiang fan can understand his meaning, so he directly uses ChiYan to start burning those skeletons, and Huoyan follows him.


    He suddenly asked Jiang Fan, "did the human beings who persecuted our people still have blood?"


    Hearing this, Jiang fan can immediately think of what he wants to do. Unfortunately, he can''t answer Huoyan about the ancient times.


    "I don''t know. I only know so much. But I think some people should know. I''ll ask for you when I have a chance. "


    Fire Yan nods, then no longer tangle this problem, two people this way already don''t know how many skeletons burned. Huoyan is very familiar with the terrain here. He introduces everything here to Jiang Fan while walking.


    His goal is also very clear, with Jiang Fan straight to the treasure house.


    Unfortunately, when they arrived at the treasure house, it was empty and there was nothing left in it.


    Huoyan is a little disappointed and says to Jiang Fan: "I''m going to give you some chances. I didn''t expect that the enemy would empty it."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. With your help, am I afraid that there will be no treasure in the future? "


    For two hours, there was still no harvest, and here, the bones are far less than before, only occasionally see one or two.


    However, the underground world is like a huge labyrinth, and the powerful force is like a volcano. Jiang Fan even doubts whether it is connected with the center of the earth. How can the law be so hot.


    Some of the places where treasures were hidden in those days have not been forgotten by Huoyan. Now he is going to take Jiang Fan to his study. There are many experts who have left their experience. Those things are the real treasures of the control Yan Clan, but they have no effect on ordinary human beings.


    But for Jiang Fan, it''s not necessarily true. Jiang Fan''s spiritual fire is a rare talent even in the control of inflammation clan.


    I don''t know how many times I turn up, a huge cave appears in front of them. Huoyan takes Jiang Fan directly into it, and then Jiang Fan''s face is happy.


    In the cave, bookshelves fell to the ground, and books were scattered all over the ground. Because of time, they were covered with dust. Fortunately, these papers are not ordinary, even so many years still can be preserved intact.


    Seeing these scattered books on the ground, Jiang Fan showed a smile on his face and then said, "there are some useful things at last."


    Huoyan said: "these books are really useless to human beings, but just because of this, they can be preserved until now. If they are useful, how can they stay?"


    Jiang Fan directly picked up a book from the ground, blew off the dust on it and opened it directly. It was a Book of fire method. Although it was not the fire of spirit, the technique of controlling fire was quite ingenious, which also inspired Jiang Fan.


    Huoyan explained: "the books that can stay in this room are all valuable fire skills that the ancestors thought. If you can learn them all, there will be a huge improvement in fire skills, which will be of great help to you at that time."


    Jiang Fan closed the books and said with a smile, "this time is an opportunity for me. I''ll put all these books away first, and then slowly study them."


    He has not put away a few books, suddenly a Leng, because he saw two figures in the corner of the cave.


    The two men are in a state of opposition, but they may die together, but they still have flesh and blood, even after so many years.


    The two of them went to the two men and looked at them carefully. They found that their breath still did not dissipate. From this point, we can be sure that the realm of the two men before life was very strong, at least not what Jiang fan can deal with now.


    Their realm should be more than Huoyan, and only such a master can achieve so many years of physical integrity.


    Fire Yan see one of them, heart a shock, looking at the red hair friar, some excited.


    "Elder huojie!"


    Jiang fan can see the emotional changes of Huoyan, it can be seen that the relationship between this man and him should be good.


    As for the state of his opponent, he didn''t know, but the clothes he was wearing made Jiang Fan curious. He always felt that he had seen him somewhere, but he couldn''t remember for a while.


    But under can only sweep away the doubt in the heart, put the mind on the cremation of these two people.


    But this time don''t need Jiang Fan hand, fire Yan oneself with spirit power separate two regiments, take the hot breath, instantly ignite them two people.


    This fire Yan more burn more prosperous, give a person a completely different momentum.


    Seeing two people being ignited, Huoyan doesn''t want to see elder huojie die miserably here, so he moves very quickly, and the demon recovers as quickly as possible.


    The fire was burning more and more vigorously, and at this time, the body of huojie suddenly began to decline rapidly, as if it had been touched.


    The cyan flame rose in an instant and turned into a huge flame in the air. It seemed to turn into a special flame, giving people a strong breath.In the twinkling of an eye, the flame below disappeared, but the cyan flame had been floating in the air, just like a strange fire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    "Is this a strange fire?"


    He looked at the flame and asked Huoyan.


    The flame expression is heavy, calm way: "this is not unusual fire, but also not ordinary fire, this matter our clan master after fall will leave a group of spirit fire, did not expect that good will exist so long."


    "Will the fire of spirit stay? What is the point of this? " Jiang fan can''t believe it.


    Huoyan nodded: "it''s true, but this kind of situation is very rare, but this group of Huoyan is no different from the different fire, but its power may be weaker. Without the power of noumenon, it has turned into the fire of nature, no longer the fire of spirit. You can control it and use it as a fire


    Jiang Fan asked, "what will happen if you absorb the flame?"


    Huoyan said: "I will improve some of my accomplishments, which is of great benefit to my disciples. It''s a pity that they..."


    He didn''t finish his words, but the sadness in his eyes made Jiang Fan see you clearly.


    It''s hard for Jiang Fan to imagine that the mind of an old monster who didn''t know how many years of survival would be affected. According to the truth, they should have been indifferent to life and death in this realm. How could they care so much? Maybe he is a man of love.


    "Then you''d better leave this flame. It''s enough for me, but it means more to you."


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Huoyan nods. He really cares more. After all, this wisp of Huoyan is a relic left by an old friend.


    And Jiang fan is not polite. He takes the two men''s heaven and earth bag directly. This kind of master''s heaven and earth bag must contain many treasures.


    Because they have all fallen, the mark on the heaven and earth bag has dissipated, and Jiang fan can open it directly.


    Put the idea into it, let Jiang Fan face a joy, materials, pills, Lingbao all still.


    These are all from the ancient times. Because of the special ability of heaven and earth bags, the quality of these things will not change even after so many years.


    I don''t have time to sort it out. I''ll throw it all into the Dongtian Lingbao. I have time to study it a little bit.


    And Huoyan takes away that wisp of fire directly, and then finds out a treasure bag to help Jiang Fan quickly put away all the books.


    This time I leave, I don''t know when I will come back next time. This book is useful to Jiang Fan. It''s the most high-end thing in the way of controlling fire.


    After putting it away, Huoyan takes Jiang Fan all the way down. He wants to have a look at his father''s house. He can''t imagine what happened in those years.


    Because his memory of this ancestral place is still in his infancy, he will inevitably be affected by the situation here.


    Jiang Fan follows behind him, meets the corpse bone to be able to use the fire to ignite, while walking, the fire Yan side way: "did not expect to come back unexpectedly is to come back to collect the corpse!"


    "It''s just a cycle of cause and effect. What you have to bear may not be easier than them."


    The atmosphere became a little silent. Huoyan, the corpse of each master of the Yan control clan, would examine it carefully. Until he remembered that he had come to the room countless times, he stopped and thought about it for a long time.


    Jiang Fan didn''t plan to go in, but after some consideration, he decided to go in and have a look.


    After entering the cave, Jiang Fan found that it was very clean and tidy. There was no sign of being turned over, and no bones were left in it.


    But Huoyan is standing in the room, looking around, as if recalling everything in those years.


    Jiang Fan did not say much, directly out of the room, himself toward the bottom, continue to go deep into this control Yan Zu.


    The lower he went, the higher the temperature became. Jiang Fan wanted to go to the bottom to see what it was. It was so strong that according to his calculation, the temperature was definitely higher than ordinary abnormal fire.


    Here, you can hardly see the bones of the Kangyan clan, but Jiang fan is very clear that all the monks who appear here are masters.


    But there were no bodies, only rows of footprints leading deeper.


    Jiang Fan subconsciously speeds up his pace. Huoyan has already told him something about the ancestral land before he came here. The ancestor of the controlled Yan Clan awakened in the deepest blood. In Jiang Fan''s opinion, it should be a special divine body, but this kind of blood can be inherited, which is different from other divine bodies.


    This is also the strength of the Kangyan clan, but in the end, Jiang fan is almost sure that there must be something wrong with the fire in the deep underground, otherwise it would never have happened.


    After all, this is not a secret place. There is no inheritance left for him. He just needs to explore.


    Jiang fan runs the spiritual power of the spiritual fire, and carefully feels the heat around. Since the blood of the control Yan Clan can awaken here, the spiritual power here must have something strange. Jiang Fan believes this.


    Sure enough, he soon felt the fire of spirit came here and became more active.


    He called out three different kinds of fire and felt the changes of their three kinds of breath here.


    But then he gave up, because there was a little tendency of suppression of abnormal fire here. It seems that the quality of the flame below should be quite high.


    Half an hour later, the surrounding temperature has reached a terrible level. Jiang fan can also feel the source of strength at this time. It''s not too far away from him. A red fire appears in Jiang Fan''s eyes, just at the end.It wasn''t lava, it was a flame, but it covered a huge area and the temperature was amazing.


    This should be the flame that awakens the blood of the ancestors of the con Yan Clan. Jiang Fan directly communicates with Dan daopian and feels it carefully, with some expectation on his face.


    Soon, the flame message appeared in Jiang Fan''s mind, red lotus fire.


    This is a kind of abnormal fire with extremely high temperature. Among them, the quality ranks first. In ancient times, it only appeared twice.


    This kind of flame was born between heaven and earth, almost disappeared. Only by chance can it appear here. I didn''t expect that the flame that awakened the blood of the ancestors of the con Yan Clan was its red lotus fire.


    At this time, Jiang Fan suddenly thought of the door outside, Honglian sect. Does this door have anything to do with the fire?


    But now is not the time to guess, he continued to close, toward the direction of the red lotus fire. If he had a chance, he would certainly accept the fire. No matter when, Jiang Fan would not be too many.


    With a smile on his face, he leaned forward step by step, summoning the northern netherworld fire to resist the heat. Although his body can bear it, it''s always good to be more comfortable.


    "Xiaofan, don''t go there!"


    Fire Yan''s voice came from the rear, a little anxious.


    But Jiang Fan was less than ten meters away from the red lotus fire. Before he could react, the fire burst out and filled the cave directly. He wrapped Jiang Fan in it and pulled him with great strength.


    Seeing this, Huoyan was shocked. He quickly used his kung fu to control Jiang Fan''s body. Then he ran to catch Jiang Fan.


    Just at that moment, Jiang Fan seemed to feel that he was caught by a big hand. He struggled twice, but he didn''t break away. The flame seemed to have life, which made him completely unexpected.


    Huoyan has rushed over with the fastest speed, but it''s a pity that he''s still a step slow. Jiang fan is directly caught in the past and instantly melts into the fire.


    "Xiaofan, you are too careless. You have to resist. This is the red lotus fire. It''s one of the most precious things of our family. But I just felt another breath mixed with the red lotus fire. Hold on, I''ll save you right away. "


    He was very fast. In the cave, several twinkles had rushed towards Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan said: "master, don''t worry about me. Although the red lotus fire is not weak, it''s obviously not enough to hurt me."


    He was absolutely confident that there was a divine idea in the flame, but he thought too much about killing him with the flame.


    That burning fire Jiang Fan all carry down, this just a strange fire just won''t want his life.


    "Master, was there any idea in the red lotus fire?"


    Huoyan shakes his head, stares at the flame, frowns tightly, and says calmly: "no, otherwise the old ancestor can''t leave him here. If I guess correctly, there should be an outsider who wanted to get the red lotus fire, but was destroyed by the red lotus fire in the end. Then the man invaded the red lotus fire with divine sense and merged with the red lotus fire. I''m afraid that''s the only explanation now. "


    Jiang Fan held his breath and joined hands with three kinds of flames to resist the heat of the red lotus fire.


    Huoyan glared at the flame and said in a deep voice: "bold maniac, dare to hurt my little Lord, I''ll let you return it ten times at once."


    A man''s face slowly appeared above the flame. He stared at Huoyan with a smile and said sarcastically: "I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen a friar of the control Yan Clan for so many years. It''s not easy to see one, and I became a little fellow''s valet. It seems that this clan is really hopeless."


    Huoyan said calmly, "who are you?"


    The other side said: "you don''t care who I am, you just need to understand that heaven and earth have changed greatly, the ancient times have been over, this red lotus fire has made me here for thousands of years, do you know what it''s like? Now that you can come in, there must be a way to get out. Take me out of here, and I''ll let the little boy go. "


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s voice was quiet, still calm and not nervous.


    "Do you really think this red lotus fire can hurt me?"


    Jiang Fan''s hands had already appeared two different fires that he didn''t use. Then under the package of the fire, the two different fires directly fused together, which was the fusion of different fires.


    Boom -


    the whole underground is shaking, and stones are falling down.


    The red lotus fire was directly exploded into a hole, and was hurt by Jiang Fan''s sudden power.


    That red lotus fire also didn''t expect to be this kind of situation, didn''t expect a small person can burst out so powerful power.


    Jiang Fan took a step in front of him and went back to the ground. The fire of spirit broke out in an instant, and the anger grew stronger and stronger. The smell of red lotus fire seemed to add fuel to the fire of spirit.


    The surrounding walls are carved with flames, and the people who control the fire kneel down to worship that thing one after another.


    Fire Yan suddenly appeared around, whispered: "this guy used to be the totem of my control Yan Clan, accept the sacrifice of the clan, did not expect to be an outsider defiled his spirit."


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkle. The flame has no substance and can recover quickly. He needs to be more careful. Otherwise, the flame will be stronger and more uncertain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled, staring at the gradually recovering fire, with some doubt.


    He asked Huoyan: "are you sure it''s an outsider?"


    Huoyan nodded, staring at the flame, sneered: "of course, outsiders, our disciples will not read the totem askew."


    The breath of red lotus fire returned to the most perfect state before, and the face above was a little ferocious.


    "Son of a bitch, how can a man be so powerful."


    Jiang Fan tilted his head and looked at the red lotus fire. He sneered: "it''s really troublesome to be an ordinary monk. No matter who you are, you should be here today."


    "Hum, the red lotus fire ranks first among the different fires. Now that it''s fused with me, what can you do for me? It''s a pity that it''s your totem. I should kneel down and stand. It''s a crime of disrespect. Do you want to fight me? You can''t do it. It''s a rule imprinted in your blood. "


    Speaking of this, his eyes fell on Jiang Fan.


    "As for you strange little devil, although your realm is not high, your body is very strange. It seems that you are still proficient in fire method. Are you a disciple of the monk of the control Yan Clan? Or do you have the blood of the people who control inflammation? I''ve never heard of this family''s blood flowing out. "


    He was obviously looking at Jiang Fan. Just now, Jiang Fan''s sudden burst of power made him totally unexpected. Because of this, he was so interested in Jiang Fan at this time.


    It''s the first time that Jiang Fan heard that this human friar can merge with different fire. Can this be regarded as life?


    Huoyan said: "you participated in the first war to destroy our ethnic group? What are you from? "


    The monk laughed: "what force do I belong to? Lao Tzu comes from the world. I played with those idiots in the world and killed all the people who are the masters of the world. But it seems that they haven''t killed them completely, otherwise you won''t appear again. Your breath makes me feel familiar. "


    Speaking of this, he seemed to think of something, and the flame became more vigorous.


    "I remember, I remember! Your appearance is very similar to a master I killed at the beginning, at least 70% similar. That''s a great master of kongyan clan. He ascended the eighth Shentai. Although he was a little weaker than me, his fighting power was quite amazing. Several of us besieged him and finally he killed several of us. But in the end, he turned into a rain of fire and killed many human friars. You are not his offspring, are you


    Hearing this, Huoyan''s face sank: "the whole world!"


    Jiang Fan heard this, but also some did not expect.


    "The world? In the world, aren''t human beings raised in captivity? Whose pet are you? The Royal? It seems superior to us. It''s just a abandoned dog, isn''t it


    Jiang Fan''s words are not polite. Most of them are guessed by him after he heard it from Xiao yue''er.


    When Xiao yue''er talks to him, she will worry about Jiang Fan''s face, but now Jiang Fan says that the other party won''t be like this, how hard to hear and how to say.


    The friar seemed to be told the pain, furious: "son of a bitch, what do you think you are? It''s just a reptile in a small world. From your point of view, it''s just food for adults. "


    Jiang Fan sneered: "food? This is the crape myrtle continent. It''s not ancient. I''ll kill as many people as I come from the world. You are the first


    Huoyan mobilizes his own breath and wants to avenge his father. Unfortunately, as the other party says, he can''t attack honglianhuo. This Huoyan is the belief of the people who control the fire. There is power in his blood to stop him.


    He sent a message to Jiang Fan: "Xiaofan, I really can''t deal with him. What can you do? If you can mobilize that Heng Gu Qi Yan, you can directly kill this bastard. You must kill him and avenge our people. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "don''t worry, even if you spare half a month, I will kill this guy."


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, the friar laughed wildly: "half a month? Arrogant boy, even if I give you a hundred years, you can''t embarrass me. If you mess around, you should be careful to set yourself on fire, and then you can bring your own life in. "


    A figure suddenly appeared next to Jiang Fan. It was Xiao yue''er.


    She was suddenly called out some dissatisfaction, fire Yan''s breath makes her very uncomfortable.


    But then she saw the red lotus fire and felt another breath in the fire. She moved her nose and frowned: "it''s the breath of the world. It''s interesting that someone should merge with the fire."


    When the friar saw Xiao yue''er''s eyes staring at him, he couldn''t believe it. He said in a trembling voice: "Wang The royal family... "


    At this time, Xiao yue''er also saw his state, frowned slightly, and then said: "it turned out to be a human friar. I don''t know whose one is under. Brother, what do you want me to do for you? "


    Jiang Fan said directly: "I want to kill him, but he is hiding in the strange fire, and also mixed with the strange fire. What can you do?"


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s inquiry, Xiao yue''er said directly, "of course there are ways. Since the fire is hard to deal with, just force him out.""I also know that this road is the easiest, but he shrinks in it and doesn''t dare to come out at all. Otherwise, you don''t have to ask what to do. After all, you know him better."


    Their words changed the monk''s face.


    He said, "how can you help the people in this world? They are just food for you. With the qualifications of these two people, you can definitely get more benefits if you eat them. I''m willing to help you and return to the world one day. "


    This is obviously said to listen to xiaoyueer, but xiaoyueer picked eyebrows, completely did not cooperate with him, but impatiently said: "you offend my brother, it''s useless to live."


    Xiaoyue said, breath concentration, huge momentum completely burst out, into a series of attacks, straight to the other monk.


    The other side resisted with strange fire, but the breath was not blocked by anything, and went straight to the monk.


    "No!" He yelled, and then the power went straight into the fire.


    Then, a dark shadow was pushed directly out of the flame and flew far away.


    Jiang Fan and fire Yan are Leng under, obviously did not expect to be such a situation, that group of shadow quickly stabilized, and then toward the fire group again.


    Jiang Fan suddenly stepped forward and tried to stop him with his spirit power. Unfortunately, he was a little slow. The black ball went directly into the red lotus fire and disappeared.


    The person''s face then appeared, looking at Xiao yue''er in horror.


    "You You are the Emperor... "


    But before he finished, the power of Xiao yue''er hit the fire again. She said in a cold voice: "dry tongue."


    This time, the shadow was hit again and forced out of the red lotus fire again. There was a sound.


    "Please spare my life, my Lord. I can be your most loyal servant. Please spare my life..."


    As he spoke, he rushed to the fire again.


    Xiao yue''er looks at Jiang Fan: "brother, this guy''s strength is pretty good. Do you want him to stay and help you?"


    Jiang Fan, however, rushed directly to the shadow. He was astonishing and his voice was cold: "kill!"


    Fire Yan also followed to move, with his speed this time didn''t give that black shadow return the chance of red lotus fire again.


    Dan daopian is directly sacrificed and transformed into a huge spiritual power to cover the red lotus fire. The barrier is very strong, and the dark shadow can''t break through.


    After Huoyan goes up, he directly uses the fire of spirit to trap the other side.


    The monk''s strength must be quite good before he died. From his previous tone, the strength of the other party should still be above Huoyan''s father, but now his body is destroyed, and there is only one soul left. Without the red lotus fire, he has no fighting power and defense power at all. How can he be Huoyan''s opponent?


    Jiang Fan with a smile on his face, then said: "master, it''s up to you. It''s up to you."


    Jiang Fan directly suppresses honglianhuo with Dan daopian. This time, Jiang Fan will not waste his chance to get abnormal fire.


    Although this is the totem of the anti-inflammatory clan, there is no anti-inflammatory clan in the outside world. It''s a waste to stay here. It''s better to be cheap.


    Three kinds of abnormal fire appeared constantly, and the red lotus fire was suppressed by three kinds of abnormal fire.


    This time, Jiang Fan found the strangeness of the flame. It seemed that there was another idea in the flame.


    At this time, the shadow wrapped by the fire of spirit roared: "red lotus fire, if we don''t cooperate, I can''t save my life. You are doomed to be enslaved. Don''t you help me?"


    The red lotus fire trembled and burned more vigorously. Jiang Fan couldn''t believe it. The strange fire was more difficult to deal with than he thought.


    He has been in contact with a lot of strange fire, and there are no few of them with high quality, but it''s the first time for Jiang Fan to see it.


    Because he was conscious, he kept resisting. Even if he suppressed it with Dan daopian, he couldn''t accept it completely for a moment.


    Jiang Fan muttered: "can fire produce intelligence?"


    Xiaoyueer in the rear reminds Jiang Fan: "brother, everything can be psychic, and just because of this, so can fire. What''s more, it''s the totem of the ethnic group. It''s not difficult for him to generate wisdom by accepting so many monks'' beliefs. But I didn''t realize that he would be fooled by the guy in the world. "


    Red lotus fire suddenly broke out, crazy impact around the barrier, obviously do not want to let things end so easily.


    But Jiang Fan infuses the spirit power into the chapter of Dan Dao, and the barrier is instantly suppressed. Even if Jiang Fan plunges into the sea of fire, it doesn''t matter. This time, he is more direct and takes the most powerful way to deal with the red lotus fire.


    After entering Jiang Fan''s body, the flames began to rage and destroy Jiang Fan''s body.


    But the next moment, a breath appeared in the position of Jiang Fan''s chest, which was a special fire, overbearing.


    In the blink of an eye, many flames have been forced back. Although Jiang fan can''t actively mobilize the sky fire, the seed knows Jiang Fan''s situation and helps Jiang Fan to breathe and protect himself.


    The breath was controlled by Jiang Fan''s spiritual power and filled his body instantly. The red lotus fire had to be forced out of Jiang Fan''s body.


    The red lotus fire began to shrink quickly. In a flash, it was only the size of human beings. A child''s figure appeared in the fire, looking up and down at Jiang Fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    "What''s that breath? Why can''t you smell it? "


    The child asked Jiang Fan directly.


    "I''ll take you first, and then I''ll answer you!"


    Jiang Fan said, three kinds of strange fire appeared again, directly suppressed the flame by strong means, no matter who produced the wisdom or not, there was no difference for Jiang Fan, he needed a green breath to light the red lotus fire, only he could summon it out alone.


    The little guy turned into a flame again and kept shaking in the space. The speed was very fast. Obviously, he didn''t want Jiang Fan to catch him so quickly.


    He had intended to ask for help from the experts in the world, but he found that the shadow was dying, and the breath had been suppressed to the lowest point, which could dissipate at any time.


    "Put it down!"


    Jiang Fan a low drink, that Dan Road piece pan gold Mang, directly toward the bottom of the pressure down, while the red lotus fire don''t pay attention, directly put it into Dan Road piece.


    He is very decisive, directly into his own gas sea, slowly refining.


    His body is still full of Heng Gu Qi Yan breath, the red lotus fire did not dare to rush, so Jiang Fan was trapped in the sea of Qi.


    At the same time, Huoyan took out a jade pendant, and then directly trapped each other''s soul with powerful spiritual power, and then directly sealed in the jade pendant, which Jiang Fan did not expect.


    Jiang Fan said: "so don''t you kill him? It''s all over. It''ll save you trouble in the future. "


    Huoyan sneered: "kill? How cheap is that for him? I want him to live forever


    Jiang fan is the first time to see Huoyan''s eyes, the hatred of killing his father and taking his wife. Even in his state, he can''t control himself.


    The guy was sealed in Lingyu. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break free. I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to leave in his life.


    Xiaoyue''er returns to Qihai, Huoyan squats down, digs a hole in the ground and buries the jade in the earth.


    "If you are in trouble, you can stay here for a long time. I''ll see how many years you can last."


    Jiang Fan looked at what he had done and didn''t open his mouth. At this time, what Huoyan wanted to do, he would not stop him.


    He stood aside, carefully recalling what happened just now, frowning slightly, as if he had missed something.


    Suddenly recalled that just now the shadow seems to have something to say, that about xiaoyueer''s life experience, but was directly blocked by xiaoyueer, did not say.


    He still remembers, the other side said a word of emperor, is it difficult that this little moon''s blood is stronger than he imagined?


    Don''t ask xiaoyueer in the past, she''s sure she won''t say anything. Jiang fan knows this girl very well, but Jiang Fan will choose to have a try when he has a chance.


    Fire Yan finishes his business, the whole person also calms down, looking at Jiang Fan way: "accept red lotus fire smoothly?"


    Jiang Fan shakes his head: "now he is suppressed in the sea of Qi, but it''s only a matter of time for him to accept the service, but he has been psychic. Did he already do that in those years?"


    Huoyan thought about it, then nodded: "in those years, this totem did do a lot of things, as if it had a soul. I still remember my father told me that we must respect totem, he has life."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan didn''t feel so strange.


    But no matter what, he must get the red lotus fire, which is too tempting for the pharmacist.


    But at the moment when Jiang Fan put away the red lotus fire, the experts in the red lotus sect were not calm.


    The patriarch opened his eyes, left the room quickly and went straight to the forbidden area.


    Several of the elders also follow that direction, don''t understand what happened to the Lord.


    The forbidden area of honglianzong is a dry well, which is close to 100 meters underground. However, it has a hot smell all year round, and occasionally there are flames.


    They searched for a lot of ancient materials, and finally they could confirm that the fire was related to the red lotus fire. However, the Lord tried to enter the mine several times, but he did not find anything. There was no space below, and there was not enough heat coming out all the time. In his opinion, a strange fire was likely to come out here.


    This mountain must be a treasure land, and that''s why honglianzong got its name.


    But just now, the temperature in the forbidden area suddenly began to drop. When he got here, he went straight down to the well, but he could no longer feel the smell of the fire.


    This surprised him. He had been looking forward to the flame for a long time. He also practiced fire method. Although he was not a pharmacist, his obsession with abnormal fire was no less than that of a pharmacist.


    At this time, he was very puzzled, and even some could not believe it.


    "How did it disappear? How can the smell of red lotus fire disappear? Who was here just now? What about the guards? "


    He rushed out of the forbidden area, and several guards stood at the mouth of the well. One of them said directly: "Lord, we are guarding here day and night. We can''t even fly in. Moreover, there are many arrays around here. Even if the strongest friars come here, they can only break in. It''s impossible to enter without any sound."


    The elder said: "suzerain, what the child said is right. It''s true. Even if the super masters of Shentai can break in and want to sneak in quietly, they don''t have any chance. Don''t blame them. Maybe it''s for other reasons."Another monk reminded him, "Lord, do you think it could be those two people?"


    When he said that, there were two figures in the minds of the high-level people present, namely Jiang Fan.


    Without waiting for the master to get angry, an elder suddenly said, "master, Jiang Fan, they appear and walk out of the temple. Some disciples see them."


    The patriarch was also stunned: "how can it appear there? The distance from the forbidden area to the temple is much farther than ours. No matter how fast they are, they will never get there. Does it have nothing to do with them that the smell of red lotus fire disappears? "


    Several high-level officials began to talk about it. Unfortunately, it''s so strange that even though they are not too weak, they can''t analyze why.


    The first one said, "suzerain, shall we meet with them? It''s also a way of sounding the tongue. "


    After thinking about it, the patriarch nodded and then said, "this proposal is OK. You can send someone to prepare the food and wine. Later, the elder will ask them in person. I will treat them in person in the evening."


    The elder nodded, and then quickly rushed to Jiang Fan.


    The other elders also scattered, and the patriarch also came back the same way, but his face was not good-looking. At this time, he was very depressed. He knew what the purpose of Jiang Fan''s visit was, but he only hoped that he would not conflict with their Honglian clan''s interests, so that he could have a meal with amity.


    In recent decades, he often came to the forbidden area to practice, and also seriously felt the smell of red lotus fire. He believed that it would be a great help for him to accept red lotus fire in the future, but now he was picked peaches in advance. How can he not be angry?


    He looked at the direction of the temple and his eyes twinkled: "Jiang Fan, I hope it has nothing to do with you. If it has something to do with you, I hope you can sit down and have a good talk. Otherwise, honglianzong is definitely not a bully."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Huoyan has made clear everything. Now he has all the things that are useful to Jiang Fan in the ancestral land. It''s not necessary to stay here. He will return here alone to have a look in the future.


    After finishing everything, let xiaoyueer send them back to the outside world. Everything in the temple has not changed, and they don''t plan to stay too much. Next, they have to go to Nanyu state, and now they plan to leave honglianzong.


    But they haven''t left the Mountain Gate yet. The elder has come after them.


    His breath was not weak. He said directly from the rear: "don''t leave, brother Jiang Fan. You are the guest. How can we not make the best of our friendship? We''re mainly entertaining you tonight. Please stay one more night before you leave. "


    The elder was very polite and kind, but he was looking at Jiang Fan all the time. Obviously, he was also very curious about them.


    Fire Yan looked at Jiang Fan, obviously waiting for Jiang Fan to answer this question.


    Jiang Fan thinks about it carefully. After arriving at honglianzong, the road is smooth. The people here are sincere and benevolent. If they just go like this, it''s not very good.


    He hugged his fist and said, "that will disturb Guizong all night."


    The elder said with a smile, "brother Jiang is very famous. Communication in our sect can stimulate our Honglian disciples to practice harder. Why not?"


    The news of Jiang Fan''s arrival at honglianzong has spread in the door. Many young monks are looking for Jiang Fan. Some people regard him as an idol, some as an opponent, and some as a goal. Jiang Fan''s realm may not be strong enough, but the great things he has done are hard to imagine.


    This is also the reason why the elder didn''t take Jiang Fan as his junior.


    But Jiang Fan also knows that these experts are very afraid of Huoyan.


    Then the elder asked the disciple to take them to the guest room to have a rest and have dinner on time in the evening.


    Huoyan returns to his ancestral place. At this time, there is no place to go. He finds out the basic books from the treasure bag and hopes to help him in the fire method before he leaves Jiang Fan.


    For his advice, Jiang Fan certainly won''t refuse, but also in a hurry to teach each other, such an opportunity, the lantern also can''t find.


    Unknowingly, three hours later, the moon has risen outside, but Jiang fan is still enthusiastic and tireless. All the books are recorded in his mind, while Huoyan explains everything carefully.


    "Xiao Fan, you have a very high understanding of fire method, and I can''t imagine your ability of understanding. If I don''t know your age, I''m afraid I have to treat you as an old monster who has studied fire method for many years. This talent can''t be described by aptitude."


    Jiang Fan did not explain that he would not tell anyone about his rebirth, even the Taoist priest.


    Huoyan put those books away directly and said with a smile, "I''ll leave all the books you''ve read. In the future, if I have the chance, I will send these back to the Bailian grottoes, which will have a great effect on those children. At least they can improve their understanding of fire method. This is also my selfish intention. "


    Jiang Fanlian said hastily: "this is selfish! These books, the experience of fire method, are the painstaking efforts of your family. Returning them to your family is just returning them to their original owners. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    After his rebirth, Jiang Fan hasn''t planned to accept apprentices. Even if he keeps these fire methods, it''s hard for anyone to pass them on. After all, this is the book of the Kangyan clan, and the above skills are more suitable for their clan.


    Jiang fan is a genius of fire method in the Terran, but now he can understand the experience of the fire control clan, which has nothing to do with his talent. It''s all his life''s efforts as the king of medicine, and his experience can''t be made up by his talent.


    There are already honglianzong disciples waiting outside the door. They have already come before, but Jiang fan is in the mood and is not disturbed by outsiders.


    Seeing them going out, the disciple quickly came forward and said, "you two, the patriarch has been waiting for a long time."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "lead the way."


    When I came to the reception hall, it was very spacious and bright. Many experts from honglianzong came, and they were already in place. From their expressions, they were obviously dissatisfied. After all, they were very late.


    Jiang Fanyi came in and said, "I''m communicating with my predecessors. I forgot the time on a whim. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    From the beginning to the end, Jiang Fan didn''t say honorific words, and the realm of the present monks was above him. According to the truth, Jiang Fan had to at least call his predecessors when he saw them.


    But Jiang Fan also has to take account of Huoyan''s face.


    The patriarch saw Jiang Fan for the first time, and quickly got up, so did the elder around him.


    The elder said: "brother Jiang, I know you are diligent and studious. Our patriarch is not stingy. Of course, he won''t care about it."


    Speaking of this, he leaned over and said, "this is Hong Gang, the leader of our Honglian sect."


    Jiang fan is very polite: "Jiang Fan has met the patriarch."


    That Hong Gang said: "it''s better to meet someone who is really famous. The legendary Jiang fan is really a beautiful young man. Coupled with his cultivation, we old guys really envy him."


    "I''m joking. It''s just a skin bag."


    Finish saying he side body introduction way: "this is control Yan clan elder, fire Yan."


    The monks were stunned by the three words of the Kong Yan Clan. The monks present are not weak. Although they don''t know why the Kangyan clan was exterminated in ancient times, in this world, the Kangyan clan is just a legend. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan introduced a master of the Kangyan clan to them.


    However, the appearance of Huoyan is exactly the same as that of the legend.


    Huoyan said: "there is still a part of the blood in the ancient world. You don''t have to be surprised."


    Hong Gang returned to his senses and said: "ancient world? That control Yan Clan should also be equivalent to some ancient times spread to the present ancient world, really did not expect that the nobility was also born


    Huoyan said: "the little Lord has saved my life. Naturally, I will become his protector and protect him."


    The elder got up, quickly came to the two people behind, said with a smile: "don''t stand and say, we eat and drink while chatting, it''s still early, we don''t get drunk."


    Most of the masters of honglianzong are obviously afraid of talking with Huoyan. At ordinary times, when they meet such friars, they will choose to come forward and ask for some advice.


    This is of great benefit to their future cultivation, and may even help them break through the bottleneck.


    However, the elder was very active all the time. He talked with Jiang Fan about things from east to west. He talked about things from all over the world every day. He even sighed about the things Jiang Fan had done before.


    But after three rounds of drinking, Jiang Fan still didn''t feel drunk, but he pretended to be drunk and praised the drink.


    Seeing this, the elder did not stop and continued to let Jiang Fan drink. And that fire Yan doesn''t need to persuade completely, oneself sit there to begin to drink, the speed is still quite not slow.


    After another hour, the experts have left one after another. At last, Hong Gang, two elders and Jiang Fan were left in the hall.


    Hong Gang while Jiang Fan two people are chatting lively, suddenly as if nothing had happened to insert a sentence: "Jiang Fan, this time to cangyunzhou is to play? Our mountain scenery is really good. Where did we go today? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan immediately understood why Hong Gang had to invite them to come so late. This is not a meal. It''s just a trial.


    But Jiang fan is not drunk, how can he be his routine?


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s just passing by here. During the day, I have been practicing in the temple with the ancestors of the control Yan Clan. The fire method of the control Yan Clan is amazing. I have benefited a lot. I unconsciously forget the time. Just like just now, I really make you laugh. But after that, we have to go on our way, so we can only stay one more night, and we won''t have to disturb you in the morning tomorrow. "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s explanation, Hong Gang was obviously not at ease. Although Jiang Fan said he didn''t, the breath in the dry well of the forbidden area had really disappeared.


    They just sing in unison, a little bit with Jiang Fan''s words, and Jiang fan does not say much, directly mixed things with some useless things to say, listen to them inexplicable, completely unable to figure out what is going on.


    Until the middle of the night, Jiang Fan and Huoyan leave the reception hall and return to the room to have a rest.After Jiang Fan and his wife left, the three senior members of honglianzong became a little more serious.


    Hong Gang said calmly: "what a tough kid. I didn''t expect that we would be unable to answer such a question."


    "But he was so evasive, and the more likely the reason for the disappearance of the red lotus fire was related to them. Lord, what shall we do now? Are you going to arrest him? "


    The elder frowned and said, "grab? How? Can I send you? That''s a master of Shentai realm. Our realm is no match at all. "


    Hong Gang said: "if I go to invite an expert to come, can I get rid of that guy?"


    But the elder shook his head directly: "Lord, in my opinion, let''s forget it. I''m afraid few people in cangyunzhou are better than the master of the Yan control clan. His realm has at least reached the third stage. It''s too expensive to deal with him. "


    Hearing this, Hong Gang''s face became a little ugly: "third level Shentai? Where on earth did this control Yan Clan come out? Is it really a hermit ancient clan? "


    "Lord, I have a saying. I don''t know whether to say it or not." The other monk had a dignified expression.


    Hong Gang nodded: "you say, there is no outsider here."


    The elder said calmly: "originally, I didn''t know what Jiang Fan brought the master to do here, but I knew the identity of the master of the Yan control clan. I already understood what was going on. Do you remember the inheritance we got here? Suzerain, you got a high-strength fire method there. Because of that, your strength increased dramatically. But do you remember the murals on the walls at that time? If I guess correctly, the ethnic group in the murals is the control of inflammation. "


    Hong Gang said with a slight frown, "Oh? Do you mean we have something to do with the anti-inflammatory clan here? "


    The elder nodded: "that''s right. If all the paintings on the murals are true, then our mountain is probably the gathering place of the control Yan Clan in ancient times. It''s hidden in the mountain gate, and the control Yan Clan experts can obviously open it."


    Hong Gang frowned: "why didn''t you say such an important thing earlier?"


    "I didn''t think about going in that direction before. After all, it was the patriarch. You should know more than us."


    Hong Gang said with a wry smile: "I didn''t expect to be planted here this time. However, if there is a secret place, they can''t take it away. In the future, you should search the mountain carefully and find out the secret place."


    The elder reminded: "what else should I look for? Don''t you tell us where the secret place is, Jiang Fan? It''s on the other side of the temple. Let''s go there first


    Hong Gang obviously agreed with this idea, so he took them to leave.


    But another elder was not reconciled: "Lord, do you want to let Jiang Fan leave here after they get benefits? It just doesn''t look us in the eye. "


    Hong Gang looked at the direction Jiang Fan left, his eyes twinkled: "he now has experts around him, we are not rivals, don''t think so much, first let''s make clear about our family, and then talk about other things."


    ¡­¡­


    Burp -


    Huoyan burps with wine and says in a low voice: "Xiaofan, do you think the patriarch will attack us? I don''t look at him well


    Jiang Fan said: "if they had dared to do it, they would have moved long ago. In my opinion, they already know something. Now they should try to find a way to open the secret place, and then get into it to gain benefits. There are no masters above Shentai in Honglian sect. Even if they want to deal with us, they don''t have the strength. "


    Huoyan said, "what are we going to do now? Do you really want to go back to rest? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "we don''t have time to deal with them. Let''s leave now and go to nanyuzhou from this direction. I really have a friend who wants to go and have a look. I don''t know what''s going on now."


    Two people took advantage of the night directly left honglianzong, no one to stop, let them leave.


    All the way south, two people flying in mid air, no one came up to stop, still smooth.


    Until he came to the south side of cangyun island near the border, Jiang fan used his original memory to find the location of the town he had only been to once.


    With Jiang Fan''s unforgettable ability, it''s not difficult to find here.


    Cangfeng mountain is still as dangerous as before. Many people are missing here every year.


    While looking for the town, Jiang Fan asked Huoyan: "do you know where it is? There is a very irresistible force to send people into a secret place where they can''t mobilize their spiritual power. Even if the master of Shentai realm comes to the soul destroying world, he will become an ordinary person. "


    "Death world? I didn''t expect that it still exists. It''s said that it''s a small world created by the No.1 great man. The great man who becomes a saint with his body and breaks through all kinds of laws with one force is more than conquering the divine beast. It existed in ancient times. I didn''t expect that Wen Mie collapsed, and the inheritance could still be left. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I was sent into it before, and I rescued my first Taoist priest in it. I also practiced the skill of taking off the snake''s power there, and it''s very useful. In ancient times, it was also a magical time. There were so many special experts


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    "All methods are the same, no matter what kind of cultivation, reaching the extreme will become a very powerful ability."


    Fire Yan said this, and looked at Jiang Fan, sighed.


    "You can understand this at a very young age, but you choose another way. In my opinion, it''s no return. I''m amazed at your aptitude. These days, I''ve come to understand your ability. But the more I understand, the more worried I am. It''s really hard for you to grow up into a super monk. "


    "Why do you say that?" Jiang Fan asked.


    "You have done the same in all kinds of methods, regardless of the fact that you learn from each other''s strong points. What you pursue is perfection and perfection. No matter it''s Qi training, mental strength, physical training and physical training, you have to reach the acme. It''s understandable that you have done so much in Dan Dao and medicine. It''s hard for me to imagine how much energy you have to study so many things."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "but I''ve come out of this way. What the predecessors said is right. As long as any subject reaches the extreme, it is bound to be super strong. Even if it is medicine, when it reaches the turning point or becomes a saint, it will reach a terrible point. That''s right. "


    Speaking of this, he pauses, then looks with a little light, and then calmly says: "but my goal is to be stronger! Even if it''s very difficult, you''ll die and never look back. Only in this way can we control our own destiny and protect the people around us. "


    Fire Yan looking at Jiang Fan, eyes have changed, he has only one word in mind, don''t deceive young poor.


    In front of him, the young man''s future seemed to be breaking, but he walked so smoothly. All the frustrations and thorns were swept away by him. The momentum of moving forward made him feel that he couldn''t see through.


    "It seems that it''s God''s will to be your guardian, and you''re going to go against heaven, but I''m optimistic about you and hope to get your gospel in the future."


    There was no leisure all the way. Jiang Fan kept reading books, then asked Huoyan around him, and spent all his time practicing fire method.


    He is very clear that he will let Huoyan leave with Miao Wuyang later, and he will be alone by then. If he wants to ask Miao Wuyang for advice, he will not know when it is.


    He still has many goals. He already has the next news, and there are too many adventures waiting for him.


    Before going to the world, he must try his best to improve his realm. He doesn''t want to be sheltered by xiaoyueer. It''s a shame. If he really becomes the food of the royal family, it''s a shame.


    There are a lot of adventurers in the small town outside Cangfeng mountain. After entering the town, Jiang Fan and Jiang Fan attracted many people''s attention.


    Huoyan''s strong muscles and fiery red hair are really eye-catching, but Jiang fan doesn''t mean to hide his identity now. He also wants to entangle Huoyan to see if that hunting day is still making up his mind. The scope of Huoyan''s divine consciousness is far beyond Jiang Fan''s reach.


    At the door of a tavern, Jiang fan stops, his mouth rises, and then strides in.


    Can just walk to the door, a figure flew out from the inside, accompanied by a woman''s laugh and curse.


    "Those who are shameless dare to eat bean curd."


    Jiang Fan dodged quickly. The figure who was kicked out flew directly across the street and hit the wall of another building. He was inlaid in it directly. His face turned white and his blood gushed out. He almost killed himself.


    This is a big man with a strong back. It''s a lethal state for the owner. It can be seen that the strength of the woman attacking him is absolutely not weak.


    In the tavern, the hot and sexy woman clapped her hands, looked at the people flying out with disgust on her face, and immediately attracted a series of laughter, all the masters.


    This is the place where Jiang Fan had dinner that day, and it is the woman who sent Xiao ran to help Jiang fan through Cangfeng mountain safely.


    Jiang Fan takes Huoyan into the tavern, and a bartender in black runs directly to this side: "please..."


    Before he finished, the whole person was stunned and looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "it''s you! What are you doing here? "


    This shop is Xiaoran, see Jiangfan whole person with surprise color, obviously did not expect Jiangfan will appear here.


    Jiang Fan said: "how? Don''t you welcome me? "


    Xiao ran said with a smile: "how, how! Come in and I''ll find you a place. "


    He hurried back to the shop, and then walked to a corner where two big men were drinking.


    Xiao ran said: "you two, can you make a table with other people? Two of my friends are here. They like to be quiet. "


    The two men frowned: "son of a bitch, don''t disturb my grandfather''s drinking. Haven''t we paid for it?"


    Bang Bang -


    two rings, the two people were kicked out of the tavern directly from the window by Xiao ran, the chair didn''t move, it was so direct.


    The men drinking around laughed again. Most of these people often drink here. They really know this nameless shop too well.


    See this circumstance, fire Yan is very interested: "interesting, the body method at the foot of this boy is good, is this a black shop?"His voice is not small, hear this words, originally still roar with laughter of tavern suddenly become quiet down, even Xiao Ran is also a face surprised looking at fire Yan.


    Only Jiang fan is left. He is happy. He obviously agrees with Huoyan''s idea.


    He has heard of big shops cheating customers, but the small shops with this personality are obviously more cheating customers than those big shops.


    "Which bastard dares to say it''s a black shop?"


    A roar, and then a red light directly rushed to Huoyan, the speed is amazing.


    Jiang fan can feel the breath, but the speed of the breath makes him a little surprised. If it''s attacking him, I''m afraid it''s hard to react.


    But he is not Huoyan. Huoyan quickly turns around, raises his hand, grabs a jade foot directly, and holds his ankle. Time seems to be at a moment''s standstill.


    All people are staring at this scene, Jiang Fan their position to see more beautiful, inevitably some embarrassment.


    But it''s the first time for the big guys in the shop to see someone catch the boss''s feet.


    Before, there were other friars who made trouble here. All the friars of different realms appeared, and even changed their life. But the friar was still kicked out. From then on, the landlady''s realm became a secret.


    No one knows how strong she is, but everyone knows that she is a real hermit. These frequent drinkers respect her very much.


    As soon as the landlady''s face changed, her other foot suddenly waved and directly clamped Huoyan''s neck with her legs. Jiang Fan could feel the explosion of spiritual power. The landlady was really terrible.


    But fire Yan suddenly broke out, the whole person''s body became stronger and stronger, forcefully supported the strength, and then gently patted, the boss''s skirt directly began to burn up.


    Seeing this, the landlady quickly released it. After landing, she stepped back a few steps, threw down her skirt and put out the flame. Then she looked at Huoyan, blushed and turned back to the inner hall.


    Huoyan laughs when he sees the proprietress like this. The rest of the guys in the tavern also laugh when they recover. Obviously, it''s the first time for them to see the proprietress have this kind of daughter state.


    At this time, the voice of the landlady came out from the inner hall: "who is laughing, I will poison you in the wine to kill you."


    Those big men forced to bear a smile, chatting with each other, and did not dare to be presumptuous any more.


    Jiang Fan and Huoyan are sitting at the table, looking at Huoyan curiously with a smile on their face: "this is the first time I''ve seen the boss blush. This elder is really powerful. Is this the master who helped Jiang Fan kill eight sky hunting killers some time ago? It really deserves its reputation. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "this is the master of the control Yan Clan, and the skill of the landlady is really good."


    Hear control Yan Clan, Xiao ran obviously also some surprised, fist first show respect, then way: "you wait, I go to bring you good wine good meat, arrived here, of course want to eat the best."


    He left quickly to prepare.


    Jiang Fan looked at Huoyan, but found that he was looking at the direction of the inner hall, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    This is the first time that Jiang Fan saw him like this. He said with a smile, "master, you don''t have a spring heart, do you?"


    Huoyan said with a smile: "this woman is very tasteful and interesting. I like it. If it wasn''t for the berm, I might have stayed here for a few days. "


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised: "master, is this love at first sight?"


    Fire Yan doesn''t think so, looking at that inside hall, calm way: "we control Yan Clan man to meet like of, will directly state a position, don''t to you human so tactful, if the woman agrees, directly carry back to be a daughter-in-law."


    Not enough to finish, he sighed: "but my life is not good, I dedicated the first half of my life to the people. The rest of my life may be dedicated to you. "


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to speak, the curtain of the inner hall was lifted, and the graceful posture of the landlady came out from inside.


    According to the delicate wine pot, there are two delicate wine cups, wriggling waist towards this side, in an instant, the whole pub whistled.


    She went directly to Jiang Fan''s table and sat directly beside Huoyan.


    Jiang Fan just wanted to call the elder, but found that the landlady did not look at him, eyes staring at Huoyan, full of emotion, tender like water.


    "Good brother, where are you from? I really like this red hair... "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "senior..."


    The landlady suddenly turned her head and looked at Jiang Fan coldly: "smelly boy, didn''t she tell you to call you sister? Am I old? "


    Jiang Fan was cold behind his back and shook his head like a rattle: "not old, not old!"


    The landlady nodded with satisfaction: "it''s a pity that my sister doesn''t like your little fresh meat!"


    Then she turned her head, staring at the fire Yan in front of her eyes, and said coyly, "I like such a tough guy."


    Then he turned around and looked at Jiang Fan. He didn''t have a good way: "can''t you see my sister teasing Han? Go up there


    Jiang fan is speechless. This is the first time that he has been despised and despised.


    He gave Huoyan a thumbs up, and then he was ready to take the wine pot on the table and go to Xiao ran for a drink.But just as he was about to touch the wine pot, he was directly hit by the landlady''s jade hand: "this is for my good brother. You go to find Xiao ran to drink water. This meal is mine!"


    after that, she picked up the wine cup and poured wine for Huoyan without looking at Jiang Fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Jiang Fan walks to the inner hall and looks at him with a smile.


    "He said:" the landlady can be really messy, not reserved at all


    Jiang Fan heard this, shrugged: "we that also not good where to go, we find a place to drink?"


    Xiao ran nodded: "no problem, let''s go to the opposite tavern to drink!"


    "This shop doesn''t care?"


    Xiao ran took off the cap of the little two, straightened his hair and said with a smile, "it''s OK. They dare to mess around. The landlady can''t spare them. What are they afraid of?"


    It has to be said that this is the most natural and unrestrained shopkeeper Jiang Fan has ever seen.


    It''s rare to go to the opposite pub to drink in front of the landlady.


    Xiao ran was saved by the boss''s wife at that time, and she followed him all the time. So the boss''s wife attached great importance to him, and even passed on his skills to help him practice. Only in this way can he have a strong body method.


    Now the realm has also reached the fourth death, which is the reason why he has been staying in the town. If he goes out to various secret places to experience, his realm will definitely be stronger, not just that.


    Xiao Ran''s departure dissatisfied many drinkers, but he ignored it. Proprietress is as if didn''t see them one eye, attention all in fire Yan body.


    The tavern opposite looks more formal and lively, but it''s much quieter than Xiao ran.


    See Xiao ran with a young man to come, a small two hurriedly up, a smile: "ran brother, this is to brother?"? Did the landlady let you drink the wine mixed with water again? "


    Xiao ran said, "stop talking nonsense and find me a place."


    That small two directly take Jiang Fan two people to walk toward the corner, there is an empty table.


    "You two have a good chat here. I''ll prepare food and wine for you."


    Xiao ran way: "Jiang Fan, that controls the Yan Clan superior to have no problem?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "my Taoist protector, naturally, there is no problem. On the contrary, I''m more worried about the landlady, but that''s their business. This time I''m going to nanyuzhou, and I''m just passing by. When I think of you, I''ll stop by to have a look. It''s a pity that I''m a little disappointed. Your realm has been opened by the friars of the first echelon. "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Xiao ran was a little depressed and said directly: "I''m different from you. At the beginning, I promised the landlady that I would help her. Of course, men should keep their promises, but you don''t have to worry. I''m sure I''ll come later. I didn''t expect to see you again. Your status is totally different. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "what''s the difference? It''s not that many people think about it. "


    "At the beginning, I thought you were extraordinary. I didn''t expect that Nanyu would provoke hunting heaven, and then kill so many experts. What''s your realm? How can it be so powerful, but I know it''s because of Mr. Miao. "


    Jiang Fan nods. Xiao ran obviously understands the changes along the way. After all, no matter where Jiang Fan goes, news will come out.


    As a friend, Xiao ran will naturally pay more attention.


    Xiao Ran has a lot of curiosity to ask Jiang Fan, but Jiang fan is also impatient and answers his questions.


    Rare calm, chat with friends, drink a little wine, this is not much chance for Jiang Fan.


    "Do you know who paid hunting heaven to kill you?" Xiao ran asked.


    Hearing this question, Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled, which is what he always wanted to know. Unfortunately, until now, the figure hidden in the dark has never appeared.


    A long time ago, Jiang Fan suspected that Wanbaoshan Jincheng was not cheap to hire a heaven hunting killer, which was not affordable for ordinary monks.


    However, I have seen Jincheng several times since then. This guy is so deep in the city that he is not the kind of guy who never dies. He said that if it was him, he would admit it. Dafangfang told Jiang Fan, but since the other party didn''t admit it, it should have nothing to do with him.


    "I don''t know. I even asked an expert to help me find lietian. Unfortunately, I didn''t hear from him. I didn''t even have a suspect."


    Xiao ran frowned slightly: "it''s troublesome enough. I''m not afraid to have an enemy. I''m afraid I don''t know who the enemy is. You have to be more careful after that. Although lietian gave up his task, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t find another way to deal with you. I''m afraid there''s still a big gap between you and the real masters in your present state. "


    "If I don''t say that, some time ago I went into a secret place to experience. Is there something big happening on the mainland?"


    Xiao ran said with a smile: "you can ask the right person. My news has always been very well-informed. After you left the ancient medicine world, many people are looking for your trace, but the most interesting thing is that Li Changsheng challenged Jiuhuang hall


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised: "Oh? Has that name been broken through? "


    Xiao ran said, "nameless didn''t fight at all, but it''s said that nameless passed a word to Li Changsheng, asking him to go back to study hard for ten years, otherwise he would be far from his opponent."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Jiang Fan: "Li Changsheng has stepped into the realm of changing his life. That nameless man is a bit arrogant. He is more confident than brother Jiang."


    Jiang Fan was not surprised. Instead, he took it for granted that he had ever come into contact with nameless people. However, he was the only one who was qualified to speak to Li Changsheng in the mainland."You think he''s arrogant, but he doesn''t understand him. If that guy stands up now, he''ll be in the top position of youth."


    Xiao ran looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "Oh? Why do you say that? It''s the first time I''ve seen you boast. "


    "He really has the strength, and I''m afraid the young man who can compete with him can''t do it well."


    On hearing this, Xiao ran was puzzled and frowned and asked Jiang Fan, "then why doesn''t he stand up? That''s the supreme position of youth. Who doesn''t want it? The first person of this generation, if it''s me, will stand up immediately. What a prestige. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it may be a prestige to you, but it becomes a burden to him."


    "Burden? Why? "


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "because he is afraid of losing, he has never lost."


    Hearing this, Xiao suddenly realized that he was a wise man and immediately understood Jiang Fan''s meaning.


    Nameless really has amazing fighting power. Now he has the ability to get the youth supremacy, but he still has many years to leave this generation. If he is defeated with the aura of youth supremacy, he can''t bear it, and what he pursues is invincibility.


    So without absolute certainty, he will not stand up. However, when he has absolute self-confidence, he will set up a challenge arena to challenge all the strong in the world. You -


    two people are drinking wine and chatting. From time to time, they look at the situation in the opposite tavern. Huoyan doesn''t mean to come out at all, and the landlady doesn''t let Xiao ran go back, but no one is waiting. The drinkers have left one after another, and there are not many people left.


    But before long, their conversation attracted Jiang Fan''s attention.


    "Have you heard? There are two kids caught by a group of female ghosts on the other side of baigui cliff. They have good strength, but they don''t have a long brain. They have to provoke those guys. "


    "Female ghost? Baigui cliff? Is that place coming back? Every time baigui cliff appears, the strange things of Cangfeng mountain will also appear. It seems that we can''t enter the mountain again. But young people who dare to provoke female ghosts are rare. What''s the origin? Aren''t we locals? "


    "I don''t know where I came from. One surnamed Fang, the other Peng. I can''t remember. It''s a pity to enter the lethal situation at a young age. "


    Xiao ran obviously heard these words, and said directly: "the friars who come here for the first time always take risks, but they don''t know there are too many strange places around here. They said that baigui cliff is in the Cangfeng mountain. "


    Jiang Fan said: "Cangfeng mountain? Is there spiritual cultivation there? "


    "Do you think they''re talking about ghosts? It''s not spiritual cultivation. It''s a special kind of demon. It''s very strange. It''s very similar to spiritual cultivation, but it''s life. They live in baigui cliff. It''s said that there is a great inheritance there. Those demons have been guarding there, and they won''t let outsiders in. If the two boys rush there, I''m afraid they will lose their lives. "


    Then Jiang Fan got up and went to the drinker.


    "Excuse me, are those two young people named Fang Chi and Han Peng?"


    Hearing these two names, the drinker nodded: "yes, it''s just the two of them. Before, we had an adventure together in the mountains, but this time it''s over. They can''t come back. Do you know them?"


    Jiang Fan nodded and went back to Xiao ran.


    Just heard the names of the two men, Jiang Fan suspected that they might be the two guys. On that day, he took them all the way from golden beast island to this side.


    I still remember that day I rescued them from wanduzong, and then I decided to stay here to practice and grow up as soon as possible. I didn''t expect that I was in trouble here.


    He looked at Xiaoran, and the corners of his mouth rose slowly.


    Xiao ran looked at his smile, eyebrows pick, even busy way: "Jiang Fan, you You''re not going to save people, are you? It''s been so many days. It''s too late to go. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you can take me to baigui cliff. When I get there, I''ll take care of it myself. I''ll go and ask the boss for instructions."


    Xiao ran shook his head again and again: "you''d better give up this idea. The place is very strange, and it may cause a lot of trouble at that time. Don''t waste your time, just do your own business


    Jiang fan pulls him up, leaves a spirit stone, and then runs away.


    While walking, he said: "if you are captured by the ghost, I will go to save you. Don''t worry, I''m afraid of death. "


    Xiao ran sighed, a little speechless, but he understood Jiang Fan''s idea. This is the same as him. If his friend is in danger, no matter whether he has the chance, he will go to see the situation. Maybe it''s really possible to save someone or help him collect his body.


    "There''s nothing I can do with you, so I''ll give my life to accompany the gentleman again."


    Come to the door of the tavern, directly step in, a few drunk guests lying on the table snoring, corner landlady and fire Yan talking and laughing, it seems very chatty.


    Xiao ran said, "Madame, you''re going to take Jiang Fan to baigui cliff. We''ll clean up these tables when we come back."


    Xiao Ran''s words seem to disturb the proprietress, their leisure elegant, proprietress directly waved, no good way: "get out, get out, don''t disturb my sister tease Han."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    This boss''s wife still really personality, fire Yan also didn''t see Jiang Fan one eye, let them leave.


    They left the tavern and frowned: "Jiang Fan, are you sure we don''t take the elder? With him, at least we can save our lives and be safe. "


    Jiang Fan shrugged: "now I ask him to come with me, and the landlady has to pick my skin? Don''t make trouble, it''s just demons. As long as those guys are not too strong, I should be able to deal with them. "


    "Compared with the last time I went with you, your realm has been greatly improved. It depends on you. I have only the ability to escape."


    Xiao Ran''s body method is peculiar. It''s really more suitable for running away.


    He has been here for many years. He often wanders around with his wife and knows everything here very well.


    He knew exactly where he could go and where he could not.


    Take Jiang Fan to leave the town quickly and go to Cangfeng mountain. It''s very fast.


    In the nameless shop, Huoyan returns to God, looks at the beauty in front of him, and calmly says, "is that baigui cliff dangerous? If something happens to the young master, I can''t afford it. "


    The boss''s wife stares at Huoyan and says with a smile: "don''t be a wet blanket. No matter what they do, we can''t come back in three days. Let''s go to rescue them in person. It''s just to give us two a world. Isn''t it very good?"


    Huoyan said: "it''s a pity that I have to protect the road for the young master. Otherwise, I''ll stay in this shop and stay with you forever. Isn''t it happy?"


    When the landlady heard this, she laughed sweetly, and then said, "if you say so, should I arrest Jiang Fan and lock him up in my shop, then you don''t have to go away. Stay here with me all the time. "


    Huoyan laughed: "it''s not easy for you to catch him. I can''t figure out the child''s ability."


    Speaking of this, the proprietress became a bit more upright and asked Huoyan: "good brother, do you think Jiang Fan has a chance to get through the nine times robbery?"


    Huoyan said: "it''s very difficult. It''s said that he crossed the thunder robbery of all living beings before. It''s already a fatal thunder robbery, but he just carried it down. The ninth catastrophe must be more difficult. I can''t even imagine what kind of disaster will be waiting for him. There''s no life in sight. "


    The landlady sighed: "but even so, you believe him. Well, I''ll make an agreement with you that if Jiang Fan falls down one day, you''ll come to my shop and hide your name with me, OK


    Huoyan nodded: "yes, but do you know who I am? What race is it? "


    The boss''s wife nodded: "from your appearance, there''s still the fire in your body. Of course, it''s the blood of the ancient clan and the Kangyan clan. Although I don''t know where the boy found you, your clan is a branch of the Terran. What can this affect? "


    Fire Yan calm way: "because I also want revenge!"


    Hearing this, the landlady didn''t respond directly. Instead, she drank all the wine in her glass: "things in ancient times were very complicated. I think you should know more or less. That''s why the Terrans were in a mess. My master also told me something about the control of the Yanzu. I''m sorry, those bastards from all over the world have died."


    This Huoyan knows something. You are a great Terran master who met in the ancestral land before. You can hear many things from him. However, Huoyan''s idea is very simple. One day he will enter the great world and find out the real mastermind.


    See the atmosphere some embarrassed, fire Yan quickly change the topic, the topic to other things, two people talk very happy, looking at each other, full of interest.


    On the other side, Jiang Fan and his wife have been flying far away.


    Xiao ran also takes advantage of this time to tell Jiang Fan about the baigui cliff.


    "Baigui cliff is a deep and bottomless cliff, which is shrouded by clouds all the year round. You can''t see the situation below. And those demons, living in the caves on the cliff, often catch some human beings back, but none of the monks who have been captured have come back. More evil than good. "


    "How about the demon realm?" Jiang Fan asked.


    Xiao ran said: "not necessarily. Every time you come up, it''s different. It seems that it has something to do with the realm of monks you want to grasp. However, up to now, there is no experience of the monk who changed his life. The friar at the top of the lethal realm was caught once. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan continued: "OK, I probably know the situation. But has a strong man ever gone deep into the baigui cliff? "


    Xiao ran nodded: "of course, but it''s said that there are strong prohibitions below, which can''t be broken. At that time, three monks who changed their fate went to rescue a disciple. Unfortunately, they came back with regret, but in the end, the disciple didn''t come back. "


    Not far ahead, they are about to enter the mountain. They return to the ground and dare not continue to fly in the sky. Jiang Fan once experienced the strangeness of Cangfeng mountain.


    Xiao ran leads the way ahead. According to him, with their speed, they can reach baigui cliff in half a day at most. However, he doesn''t recommend Jiang Fan to enter baigui cliff at night, which may cause more trouble.


    But he also knew that Jiang Fan''s decision would not change.


    Knowing that they were disciples of Lihuo college, Xiao ran didn''t hesitate to take Jiang Fan to baigui cliff.Late at night, the mountain breeze, with a trace of cool.


    Occasionally, the roar of beasts can be heard in the mountains, but the moon is in the sky, and their figures are constantly shuttling through the forest, very fast.


    And baigui cliff is not far ahead.


    Before getting close, Xiao ran suddenly stops and grabs Jiang Fan. They have already suppressed their breath. Xiao ran pulls Jiang Fan to move towards a boulder not far away. Then Xiao ran puts his finger in front of his mouth and signals Jiang Fan to speak in a low voice. Then he points to the other side to let Jiang Fan see there.


    Jiang fan Shun looked at the direction he was referring to, and found that on a vacant ground, a woman in white was kneeling on the ground, accepting the baptism of the moon, as if absorbing the essence of the moon, motionless, long hair covering her face, and the skin exposed to the outside was white and almost the same as human beings, but the smell was obviously not human owned.


    This should be the female ghost in the mouth of those drinkers.


    Jiang Fan shrouded it with divine consciousness. He felt the spirit of the demon carefully and found that it had vitality, not spiritual cultivation. The realm was in the lethal realm, and he didn''t find their position at this time.


    Xiao ran sent a message to Jiang Fan: "these people are very active at night. They will roam in the woods. Some of them, like him, practice under the moon. There is baigui cliff not far ahead."


    Jiang Fan nodded and replied, "stay here and be careful yourself."


    Xiao ran grabbed Jiang Fan and said, "do you really think Xiao ran will let you go alone? How can I be so ungrateful? I want to go to the baigui cliff to have a look. I''m sure I can help. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t stop him. He took him directly to the baigui cliff and didn''t disturb the guy who was still practicing.


    When he came to the edge of baigui cliff, Jiang Fan leaned out his head and looked down. The bottom was full-bodied, and he couldn''t see far at all. He could not feel the bottom with his divine sense, which was really deep.


    Xiao ran swallowed saliva, obviously some nervous, small voice way: "now under?"


    Without waiting for him to be ready, Jiang Fan had already pulled him and jumped directly down the cliff.


    Xiao ran wants to shout, he immediately covers his mouth, absolutely can''t let Jiang Fan underestimate.


    Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness has been released, and he feels the surrounding environment carefully. He finds that there is toxin in the fog around him, and the toxicity is not low. He supports the medicine method and resists the toxin of the fog.


    Then he took out a pill and handed it to Xiao ran: "take it. If you don''t care about it for a while, you won''t be poisoned."


    Xiao ran took it directly without hesitation.


    The divine consciousness is hindered by a special force in the fog, so it can''t feel far away. But from the fog, the baigui cliff is absolutely not simple.


    He communicated with Qihai. Xiaoyueer''s figure appeared at his side and was handed over by Jiang Fan. The girl was very happy and said with a smile: "does my brother miss me?"


    Seeing this little girl who hasn''t changed at all, he was surprised. He had seen the magic of this girl in person at the beginning. Without this little girl, they might still be locked up in the spirit world.


    The fog obviously had no influence on her. Jiang Fan said directly, "Xiao yue''er, there should be a place on the cliff that is forbidden and covered. Help me find the place and then inform me."


    Xiaoyueer nodded cleverly: "OK."


    Jiang Fan did not forget to remind: "be careful."


    Xiao yue''er turns around and flies away, disappearing in the fog. She has a special sense of prohibition, which is definitely easier to find than him.


    Xiao ran reminds a way: "you let her go looking for to have no problem?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "she''s much more powerful than you. Worry about yourself."


    As soon as his voice fell, suddenly his whole body trembled, and he felt his shoulder cold. When he squinted, a pale and slender hand was on his shoulder.


    This figure suddenly appeared. Even Jiang Fan didn''t feel any breath before. He quickly calmed down. A dagger suddenly appeared in his hand. His body suddenly turned in the air and stabbed directly behind him.


    But the next moment, the palm and the figure disappeared, the rear is still white, nothing, only fog.


    Jiang Fan frowned. His reaction was much faster than Xiao ran. He saw the figure, but it turned into fog and disappeared.


    He is well-informed, and a race instantly emerges in his mind, the fog demon.


    "Is this the legendary fog demon? I didn''t expect it to exist. "


    Hearing this, he frowned and said, "what fog demon? I think the devil is pretending to be a ghost. Watch the back. "


    Behind Jiang Fan, a figure suddenly appeared, and his hands directly wrapped around Jiang Fan''s neck, but Jiang Fan''s body rose with a red flame, which instantly burst out a strong breath.


    The figure was reflexive, then suddenly disappeared, disappeared into mist, and could not feel any breath.


    "How to catch it? Can they merge with this fog? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "that''s it. The fog demons are a clan of huzong in a holy land in ancient times. In the fog, they are almost invincible. It''s not how strong they are, but the enemy has almost no way to take them. Only by blowing away the fog can they really force their real bodies out. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    Xiao ran heard Jiang Fan''s explanation and frowned: "in that case, let''s go."


    Jiang Fan did not have a good way: "people have not seen, where to go? Cut the crap and find the border first. The realm of these fog demons is not very strong. At least we are not a problem to deal with. If we are careful, we won''t capsize in the sewer. "


    Xiao ran reminds Jiang Fan: "is that little guy OK with himself?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "even if we have an accident, she won''t have a problem. Look for the border first, there should be no fog in it, so the fog demon is not afraid. "


    Xiao ran concentrated. He had already felt the strangeness of the fog demon before. At this time, he didn''t dare to be careless. He followed Jiang Fan, and his spirit was highly concentrated.


    The fog demon will appear from time to time, every time will be scared.


    And Jiang Fan has a different fire protection, the fog demon also dare not easily close, two people a time is still safe.


    At this time, they slowly fall down and feel the breath on the cliff carefully. But soon, the number of fog demons began to increase, constantly appeared, harassing them.


    Because there are toxins in the fog, Jiang Fan himself is not worried, but there is Xiao ran around, he has to be more cautious.


    Directly support the protective cover with flame and wrap them in the middle. Those fog demons are not as good as Jiang Fan. They dare not come near. If they start a fire, they will no longer be able to merge with the fog, and their lives will be difficult to grasp.


    However, two people have been looking for a long time fruitless, did not feel any border atmosphere.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s mind moves. Xiao yue''er sends the news that Jiang Fan will go to her place and obviously find something.


    Xiao ran was still searching little by little against the cliff. Jiang Fan patted him on the shoulder: "let''s go!"


    Xiao Ran is not wordy. He moves directly towards the top. The speed is not slow.


    "The little one found it?"


    Jiang Fan nodded and reminded Xiao ran: "after you enter the secret place, you should be careful. The fog demon family is no different from human mind. They are also very smart. Since they dare to go out so blatantly, there must be experts in the family, not only because of the border protection."


    "You think so clearly, why do you still take such risks here? You may lose your life if you are not careful."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "if you have a chance, of course you have to try it. What''s more, there are dangers here. You may also have a chance. Maybe there are benefits waiting for us."


    Xiao ran looked at him, raised his eyebrows and swallowed his saliva.


    "I finally know why you are so strong. You are a lunatic at all."


    Jiang fancai is too lazy to explain and goes straight to xiaoyueer''s direction.


    They are not slow, but before they arrive, they can feel the collision of spirit power. It is obvious that they are fighting in that direction.


    Jiang Fan face a change, fierce acceleration, directly rushed past, Xiao ran followed.


    Soon, Xiao yue''er''s figure appeared in Jiang Fan''s eyes. At this time, she constantly played spiritual power and destroyed the surrounding fog. With a smile on her face, she obviously didn''t fall into the disadvantage.


    Seeing this, Jiang Fan relaxed and said directly, "Xiao yue''er, what are you doing?"


    When Xiao yue''er sees Jiang Fan coming, her whole body suddenly exudes strange spirit power. She rushes forward and grabs her hand in the fog. At the next moment, a figure forms instantly. While Xiao yue''er is holding her arm, she turns out to be a fog demon.


    This can make Jiang Fan surprised again: "you can catch the fog demon?"


    It''s not only Jiang Fan''s surprise, but also the fog demon caught by Xiao yue''er. She wants to escape as a fog, but she finds that her body can''t dissipate and blend into the fog, as if she is restricted by something. This kind of feeling is not good.


    "What''s the matter?" She makes a voice, just like a human.


    But Xiao yue''er looked at Jiang Fan in a harmless way. She pointed to her mouth and said, "brother Can I eat this? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan''s Xiao ran almost fell from the air, thinking what kind of monster is this little girl?


    Jiang Fan said: "no, I asked you to find the border. How did you catch the fog demon?"


    Looking at the guy in front of her, Xiao yue''er didn''t have a good way: "this blindfolded thing even wants to attack me. What''s the end of a rabbit challenging a tiger? But since my brother won''t let me eat her, let her take us to the border. "


    Jiang Fan nodded and said directly: "a few days ago, you fog demon captured two Terran teenagers, but now you are still in the baigui cliff?"


    Hearing this, the fog demon took a look at Jiang Fan and sneered: "baigui cliff is not a place where your people can go wild. The humans we captured have nothing to do with you. It doesn''t matter to you what''s going on. "


    Xiao yue''er slapped her: "how can you talk to my brother as a prisoner? I don''t think you are impatient with life. Can you believe that I will eat you now? "


    The fog demon sneered: "eat me? This is baigui cliff. It''s our territory. If you dare to mess around, our people will not let you go. "Without waiting for Jiang Fan to answer, Xiao yue''er said directly, "then eat them all. Your life is a great tonic. If you eat your family, my strength will definitely increase. Brother, just give me a word. As long as you nod, I''ll take the rest. "


    Jiang Fan said, "we''ll talk about that later. We''ll find their place of residence first."


    As soon as his voice fell, Xiao ran around him was suddenly pulled by a force, and the whole person left quickly in the fog, apparently pulled by something.


    Xiaoyueer''s face became cold, and the black dress kept swinging. The black power burst directly towards the area. The two figures appeared in an instant, and they were jointly controlling Xiaoran.


    Jiang Fan suddenly turned around and killed them directly.


    His strange fire broke out and instantly shrouded in the past. Jiang Fan sneered: "fog demon clan, catch my friend in front of me, isn''t it too bad to give it to me?"


    The two fog demons were forced back by the strange fire, released Xiaoran, and then glared at Jiang Fan: "let that man let go of our friars."


    Jiang Fan sneered: "do you take yourself seriously?"


    After Xiao ran stood still, his face was gloomy, and he suddenly turned around and rushed towards them. Just now, everything was out of control, and he was caught in a moment. Now he came back to his senses. Of course, he was not convinced. Then he went straight up. The purpose was very simple, just to see what the two guys really came from.


    His strength is not weak. After the appearance of the short blade, the momentum of the whole person has changed.


    "When I''m a bully, can''t I?"


    He catches up, the breath directly locks one of them, the whole person suddenly disappears, and appears at the side of the fog demon in the blink of an eye.


    "After the soul!"


    He gave a low drink. The dagger seemed to turn into a light and cut the throat of the fog demon in an instant.


    But the fog demon suddenly dissipated, turned into a fog, did not directly hit, and then condensed out again not far away, but there was a bloodstain on her neck, we can see how fast Xiao Ran''s knife was just now.


    Jiang Fan said: "come back, your attack has no effect on them."


    As soon as his voice fell, the scar on the fog demon''s neck healed quickly, as if it had never appeared.


    Xiaoran frowned, obviously a little unconvinced, but Jiang Fan won''t let him mess, directly to the fire suppression of the two fog demon, and then toward the small moon way: "let her lead the way."


    Xiaoyueer nodded, and then the spirit power was mobilized. The Lich immediately began to wither, and her life was quickly passing away, and she was quickly sucked away.


    This next that fog demon knew the terror of small month son, escape also cannot escape, can recognize counsels only.


    "Spare your life, my Lord."


    Xiaoyueer said directly: "can you lead the way?"


    "Yes! My Lord, spare your life


    The two fog demons saw this situation, quickly disappeared in the fog, and apparently went to report.


    The fog demon and Jiang Fan keep falling down. Xiao yue''er has been absorbing her vitality. She reminds her that the longer the delay, the more she will lose, and more than a part of her life will be lost. Jiang fan knows this best.


    This fog demon also knows that if she loses more than 20%, her realm will fall.


    The fog demon is not slow. He just wants to get rid of these people as soon as possible. He believes that he can resist the three people in front of him. That array has already resisted many experts.


    Before that, three monks who had changed their fate came to attack, but they didn''t break the border.


    The realm of these three people is absolutely no more than the realm of changing life, so the fog demon is not very worried.


    While walking, Jiang Fan asked her again: "now I really want to know whether the two young friars are still alive."


    The fog demon said, "my Lord, I really don''t know that. We catch those human friars for the purpose of healing the patriarch. Now I don''t know what''s going on. If you want to find out, you have to go in and have a look. "


    Xiao Ran is at a loss. He doesn''t understand this family. He can''t figure out why he wants to catch friars to heal his wounds. If he wants to catch them, he should catch pharmacists.


    But Jiang Fan frowned and his voice became a little cold: "what''s the state of your patriarch?"


    "In its heyday, it was close to Shentai." Speaking of this, the fog demon has a look of worship.


    Jiang Fan said with a sneer, "what I asked is now."


    "I don''t know. The patriarch hasn''t done anything for a long time. It''s useless for you to ask me."


    Jiang fan doesn''t say anything, while Xiao ran takes out a piece of Fu Ling jade and holds it in his hand. This is given to him by the boss''s wife. If he really can''t solve the problem and falls into danger, he will let the boss''s wife come to rescue him.


    Xiaoyueer has not been nervous, this time the ability to show let Jiang fan can clearly feel her strength is stronger than before.


    Of course, this is due to the longevity circle. She absorbed a lot of black demon kings on the ancient ivy vine, which is an excellent tonic for her. It''s also because of this that she can improve so quickly and reach the present level.


    Ten minutes later, the fog demon stopped and said directly, "the array is in front. Unfortunately, it''s not our guard who opens it inside. It''s impossible to enter it outside. My Lord, what I promised has been done. Can you let me go now?"Xiao yue''er keeps her word and lets her go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Jiang Fan felt for the first time that several thoughts were locked on them. They were coming from the direction of the border. The two fog demons who left first had obviously sent the message back.


    "Be careful!" Xiao ran reminds a way.


    Jiang Fan nodded, and then with two people to fly to that side, Jiang Fan with different fire to protect people, quickly close.


    The breath of the array is very strong. Jiang fan can be sure only by feeling this breath. This array is definitely not the product of this period, it has the breath of ancient array.


    The quality is quite good. No wonder so many experts can''t break this array when they come here. That''s the reason.


    Several figures are in the array, and two of them are the fog demons who escaped before.


    They defiantly looked at Jiang Fan and others, with a little disdain in their eyes, obviously not afraid of Jiang Fan and others rushing in.


    "Human, you hurt our people just to find here, but even if you get here, what? Get out of here, or we''ll be rude to you. "


    Jiang fan is too lazy to pay attention to them. He says to Xiao yue''er, "can it be broken?"


    Xiaoyueer nodded: "of course, can I go in now?"


    With Jiang Fan''s permission, Xiao yue''er no longer waits and goes directly to the array. The spiritual power belonging to her race reappears, and every time it is accompanied by mysterious patterns. After the array is contacted by this spiritual power, problems begin to appear immediately, and the barrier begins to collapse, which surprises those fog demons.


    Xiaoyueer didn''t mean to stop. Her strength continued to climb. In the twinkling of an eye, a lot of spiritual power spread out, and a crack appeared on the barrier.


    She wrapped Jiang Fan with her spiritual power, went directly through the barrier, entered it, and easily broke in.


    Seeing this, the fog demons ran directly into the cave. There was no fog, so they could not escape, and their combat power was reduced by several percent.


    Xiao ran said: "these guys are so timid. It''s different from catching people in the outside world."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "sometimes, the more afraid you are of them, the less afraid they are. It''s not too late. Let''s go in and see what''s going on. I hope they can survive. "


    He walked in the front, chased into the cave, released his divine consciousness, and felt everything in front of him.


    One by one, the fog demons appeared in different states, and they used their methods to attack here. Jiang Fan fought back in the most direct way, and the fire method broke out continuously, and the place where he passed was scorched.


    He''s here to save people this time. There''s no time to waste.


    The fog demon''s fighting method in the fog is strange, and it can mobilize the fog to hurt people, but it''s hard to hurt Jiang Fan in this situation. Xiao ran also felt Jiang Fan''s strength this time, and without any discussion, he forced himself into the cave and approached the depth of the cave all the way.


    However, Jiang Fan found that he did not see any human bones along the way.


    He has some knowledge of this race from the original inheritance, which can be regarded as a strange race. It takes a long time for them to recover after being injured. Even the human elixir has little effect on them.


    However, the experts of this clan got treatment from the other two methods. One was not recorded in the inheritance, and Jiang Fan didn''t know about it, but another was heard about it. It was tonic, but it wasn''t ordinary tonic. This clan was born with extremely Yin constitution, and just thought it was so. It was very difficult to repair the injury. They needed the real blood of the man experts of the Terran clan To supplement strength, harmonize Yin and Yang, and repair wounds.


    When Jiang Fan learned that the clan leader of the fog demon was injured, Jiang Fan already guessed that, so he was so eager.


    Fang Chi and Han Peng have not been in contact with Jiang Fan for a long time, but Jiang fan is impressed.


    He had just entered Li Huo college and had been roommates with them for a period of time. Later, he had a lot of friends. Jiang Fan would not be helpless.


    They all rush to this position, but there is still no deep fog demon, which makes Jiang Fan feel at ease. What he fears most is that there is a kind of big master with fog demon here. Even if some combat power will be affected in this cave, the absolute suppression of the big realm can still make it difficult for Jiang Fan to move on.


    The less people stop him, the less afraid Jiang fan is.


    The cave is like a huge ant cave, extending in all directions. All these fog demons live here for 20 minutes. Jiang Fan finally sees the first human being. He is bound and leaning against the wall. He has no spirit, just like a walking corpse.


    Jiang Fan directly came forward and felt the situation in his body with the power of Dan Dao. After a careful examination, he found that his life had been consumed a lot. Although his skin and flesh had some leakage, it did not cause fatal damage. If he went on like this, he might be cured soon, and then he would wait for him to know what happened.


    Jiang Fan directly found a pill to consolidate the essence of Peiyuan and gave it to him to restore his spirit.


    Seeing Jiang Fan, the monk was also surprised: "you You How did you find this


    "No matter who we are, I just want to ask you a question."


    The monk said calmly, "you won''t leave me here, will you?"


    Jiang Fan said: "we are here to save people, but I won''t leave until I find my friend. I hope you understand what I mean."Speaking of this, the other party nodded repeatedly to show understanding.


    He then said, "when you save people, I hope you can take me away with you. Don''t leave me in this ghost place."


    Jiang Fan frowned and said, "if you talk nonsense again, I promise you can''t live without it all your life."


    When the friar heard this, he hurriedly said, "I will tell you what you want to ask."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say anything. He asked directly, "where are all the friars who came in from outside? How are they doing now? "


    "I''m the friar they captured from Cangfeng mountain, and there are two guys with me, but they are luckier than me. That bastard has been sucking my real blood for a week, and they were sent there only yesterday. I don''t know where the monks who were arrested before are. But you have to be careful. There is an unfathomable master there. Although he is seriously injured, his fighting power can''t be underestimated. "


    "Specific location."


    The friar recalled it and drew it on the ground with his fingers. This guy drew it very carefully and could see it at a glance.


    Jiang Fan three people get up, toward that direction, let the friar stay here, when they return, will help him.


    From the Friar''s mouth, Jiang Fan could be sure that the master of the fog demon clan used blood to heal her as he thought, which not only had little influence on her, but also had great benefits.


    While walking, Xiao ran asked Jiang Fan in a low voice: "can the friar believe it?"


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "let''s have a try. When we get there, we''ll know whether it''s true or false."


    Here, the number of fog demon has been significantly reduced, and his goal is where the master room is.


    In the deepest part of baiguiya cave, the two figures had already taken part of their blood. At this time, they were taken pills. They were weak and could not resist at all. Their breath was not weak, but they were a little depressed. They didn''t know what their energy was.


    "Elder martial brother, we are really finished this time. I thought there was great fortune here, but I didn''t expect to be the place where we died. I''m really not reconciled."


    It''s Fang Chi who speaks. It''s hard for him to express his feelings in this way. He loves to be in the limelight and is not afraid of anything. But now he''s obviously not in that mood.


    Han Peng said helplessly: "who let you not listen to persuasion at all, otherwise how can you be introduced here, and finally caught by those demons and ghosts, now tormenting us, it''s worse than death. It''s a pity that they have taken away all our enchanting jade. Otherwise, they still have a chance to find help. Heaven will kill us. "


    Fang Chi asked him: "elder martial brother, do you think we just give up? Maybe there are other experts who have entered the baigui cliff and are ready to break into the cave. Maybe we can get help and leave the ghost place together. "


    "If someone can come to save us, I can owe him all my life. I will be grateful in the future."


    Han Peng said: "don''t dream. The ghost will come back to collect blood in a while. As for our small physique, I don''t know how many times we can survive. The man in front of us has been going on for a week, and now he doesn''t know what''s going on. "


    As soon as he spoke, a fog demon came into the room and came towards them with two bowls and a delicate dagger.


    "Don''t move, I just want to put some of your blood, I don''t want to embarrass you."


    Although Fang Chi wanted to fight, but he didn''t have a chance. They were all good. The fog demons knew this very well, so the poison on them became more advanced, so they couldn''t fight and break free.


    It''s not a good feeling to watch yourself cut and release so much blood.


    After the blood was taken, their faces turned pale. They looked at each other and saw only a bitter smile.


    And at this time, just now the direction of the fog demon left suddenly came the sound of the bowl breaking.


    Ka -


    Fangchi looks over there, only to find that the fog demon flies upside down into the room, and then the surrounding temperature is rising, so it''s completely unclear what happened.


    A figure first enters the room, it is Jiang Fan.


    Fang Chi''s first reaction to Jiang Fan was surprise. They never expected that Jiang Fan would appear here at this moment, but the temperature of the strange fire was not an illusion.


    Jiang Fan said directly: "you two are lucky. I got the news after drinking in the small town. I''ll go here with Xiao ran. Fortunately, it''s quite smooth."


    He said, Xiao Ran has begun to help two people untie the rope, ready to leave quickly.


    But Jiang Fan frowned slightly at this time, because he felt a wave of pressure, which made him some confused.


    But the next moment, a roar came from the entrance, which was unexpected.


    Jiang Fan reminded: "untie them quickly, the Lord is coming."


    After being untied, Fang Chi and Jiang Fan mix some pills and take them. They want to recover their fighting power quickly. Only in this way can they face the experts who rush in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    "Jiang Fan! Be careful


    As soon as Fangchi''s voice fell, a giant appeared at the entrance, with the same white clothes, long hair, pale skin and a fog demon, but it was much more powerful than ordinary cultivation.


    Without saying a word, Jiang Fan said directly, "change your life!"


    Xiao ran and others were surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the fighting power of the comer would be so powerful.


    Fang Chi Lian said: "Jiang Fan, when you came here, didn''t you know how strong the demons are? If you catch us, the two realms are super strong, and you can be regarded as masters in the lethal realm. Don''t tell me that you three are coming. "


    Han Peng has no good way: "where do you talk so much nonsense."


    Jiang Fan ignored him and said directly, "you all stay behind."


    To deal with the fog demon, the effect of his medicine method is not very great. Even if he has improved a part of his realm now, it still has little effect, not to mention the other side''s realm is far higher than him.


    But he knew something about the situation in front of him. At least the smell of the fog demon was not as good as that of the friars in the same realm.


    It seems that what the captured fog demon said is right. The fog demon clan leader was seriously injured. His realm almost fell and changed his life realm. This is not an ordinary injury. If he didn''t rely on blood to maintain it, he would have been in trouble for a long time.


    "It''s just a seriously injured fog demon. Its combat power can''t reach the life changing realm. If it''s not strong enough, it may have fallen now."


    The fog demon glared at Jiang Fan: "even if my realm is not as good as before, you kids are my opponents? Don''t forget, this is our territory. I want you to stay


    She suddenly retreated, and the next moment her slender hands kept shaking, and then the whole cave began to shake violently. The next moment, the array began to run, directly sealed the room, a barrier blocked the exit, and the fog demon outside looked at the crowd coldly.


    "You bastards, don''t you know that this is where I hold prisoners? Since all of you are here, don''t leave any of you. It''s ridiculous that so many of you have fallen into the trap. You people''s blood can support me for another town. "


    Jiang Fan looked at her coldly: "the protective clan array outside can''t stop us. Do you think this small barrier is OK?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Xiao yue''er suddenly went to the other side, proving her ability with practical actions. It took no effort to break the barrier in an instant.


    As the prohibition was broken, the flame broke out completely and rushed towards the guy in an instant. Jiang fan used his means with amazing speed.


    "Don''t go, Jiang Fan sneers."


    The spirit of the fire, not close, the fog demon master body burst out of the flame, the whole person is very irritable, the flame is also red, obviously affected by Jiang Fan.


    She mobilized her spiritual power, and fog began to appear around her. At the next moment, the whole person''s breath broke out completely, and she wanted to turn the fog into water to put out the fire.


    But she had no idea that Jiang Fan should burst out so powerful.


    Without waiting for her to put out the fire, she had already fallen into the sea of fire. Jiang Fan shuttled through the fire, and the color of the fire in his hand was also changing, hot and incomparable.


    He said coldly, "I didn''t want to do anything to you. Since you want to stay with us, you have to pay a price. How do you want to die?"


    The fog demon didn''t expect that a friar who didn''t reach the end of his life would dare to talk to her like this. How could she tolerate other people''s provocation?


    "Boy, you are too arrogant."


    But Jiang Fan said with a smile: "try it!"


    Jiang Fan''s body suddenly turned into a flame and disappeared. In a twinkling of an eye, he appeared behind the fog demon. The red flame broke out instantly and ignited the whole body of the fog demon.


    The fog demon reaction speed, fog constantly appear, resist the red inflammation of Jiang Fan.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t give in, the other hand suddenly appeared the northern netherworld fire, and the red flame fused together, in an instant Jiang Fan''s breath became completely different.


    Xiao yue''er knew Jiang Fan''s ability and said directly, "go back."


    Fang Chi and others stepped back quickly, not daring to wait for anything.


    The next moment, a huge explosion rang through the whole cave, strong vibration as if to destroy the cave in general.


    However, the cave was protected by a powerful array. Although it had a strong shock, it was not really destroyed by Jiang Fan. However, the fog demon in the center of the explosion was in a lot of confusion.


    Her whole body is scorched black, how can her fog resist this kind of explosion?


    Her whole breath was completely dispersed, and her body, which had been seriously injured, was now more seriously injured. Her spiritual power to maintain the injury was broken, and her realm suddenly fell down to change her life realm. According to this speed, if she continued to fight, her realm would be weaker.


    Xiaoyueer suddenly appeared beside her, strong breath enveloped her, and then the special spiritual power directly enveloped her, and wanted to swallow her.


    This guy''s attraction to Xiao yue''er is too great. The reason is very simple. If the fog demon in this realm is swallowed by her, it can make her realm improve again, and the range of improvement is very large.Feeling the strange smell of Xiao yue''er, the fog demon was shocked, and then said: "this This is the power of the foreign race. Are you the king of the world? How can you humans help foreigners? "


    She glared at Jiang Fan and others. At this time, instead of yelling for mercy, she angrily denounced Jiang Fan and others.


    This reaction can make Jiang Fan one Leng, this fog demon seems to know something.


    Without waiting for Xiao yue''er to kill her, Jiang Fan directly takes her back to the sea of Qi. Now he is very curious about the world. Since Xiao yue''er doesn''t say anything to him, he can only learn from others.


    Seeing Xiao yue''er disappear, the fog demon was also stunned, and then looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "you How can you control the royal family? "


    Jiang Fan did not answer directly, but looked at each other with a smile and said calmly: "it seems that you know a lot of things. How do you know she''s the king of the world? "


    "Who has experienced the great calamity in ancient times does not know how powerful the royal family in the world is? Our life here is just food for them, especially the special spiritual power. That little guy can swallow my spiritual power. I can''t think of how such a monk can be born in this world, so she must be a royal family from all over the world. "


    Jiang Fan looked at her in surprise: "have you ever experienced the ancient calamity?"


    Although she said that, Jiang Fan couldn''t believe it. The reason was very simple. He had also seen monks who had experienced ancient catastrophes. All of them were super strong, such as the carefree master, and some other masters.


    But the fog demon in front of us is too weak. If the fog demon who led the way before didn''t lie, the fog demon in front of us can only change the life situation at most. Even if this family has a long life, it can''t live so long.


    But the fog demon nodded directly: "when my family was guarding the mountain, of course, it was personal experience, but the adults finally couldn''t resist it. They sealed the whole mountain gate with Weili, together with our family. The seal was untied hundreds of years ago, but it''s a pity that things have changed. I was hurt by the royal family in those years, and my realm has been constantly falling to a completely unbearable level now. "


    Speaking of this, she said with a wry smile: "I don''t want to hurt people''s lives, but it''s a pity that this is the only way I can go to save my life. But I''ve never been reckless about human life. I''ve let go all the human beings who were captured by my family before. "


    Jiang Fan said: "you don''t have to explain this to me. I came here to save people. I never wanted to die. Originally, when we left safely, we were all safe and sound, but you had to ask us for trouble. In ancient times, the royal family you spoke of was just their descendants, which was not as dangerous as you said


    The fog demon had suppressed his injury at this time, and his face was much better, but Jiang Fan''s eyes were still full of vigilance at this time.


    "No matter who you are, since you want to leave, I will not stop you, and I will inform the people that I will not stop you. You can go now."


    This guy knows that he is not an opponent, so he takes the initiative to give in and just wants to send away Jiang Fan, the God of plague.


    Before, she did not expect that Jiang Fan would have such fighting power, otherwise she would not choose to fight with Jiang Fan anyway, which made her original injury more serious.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled, and he led the people to leave. But they left. After Jiang Fan died alone, he said to the fog demon, "let the three of them leave first, and no one is allowed to stop them."


    The fog demon nodded: "yes! I''ve given the order. They''re leaving now. There''s no obstruction. No one''s going to stop them. "


    Hearing this, Xiao ran said directly, "Jiang Fan, don''t you come with us?"


    "I won''t go yet. There are still some things I haven''t figured out."


    Xiao ran believed in Jiang Fan''s ability, so he continued: "be careful. I''ll escort them back to the cliff first. If you don''t show up one day later, I''ll inform your Taoist protector to come here to save you."


    Jiang Fan nodded and then said nothing more.


    What does Fang Chi want to say, but he is directly pulled away by Han Peng. He doesn''t want Fang Chi to affect Jiang Fan now.


    The three left quickly according to the way they came. The speed was not slow, just like the words of the fog demon master. When they arrived at the exit, the prohibition was opened and they were allowed to leave.


    Jiang Fan summoned Xiao yue''er and pulled her to shake in the cave.


    The fog demon looked at them anxiously, and the breath of xiaoyueer made her feel quite uncomfortable, even nervous.


    She gave an order that the clansmen should not disturb the two as long as they didn''t do too much.


    She has experienced the initial disaster, and because of this, she knows the destructive power of xiaoyueer, which is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary monks. Even if the realm is much higher than her, the threat is definitely not as good as her special spiritual power.


    On the other side, Xiao yue''er pouts her lips, obviously unhappy.


    "My brother is not good!" she whispered


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "girl, I''ll find a chance to compensate you later. Just help me see if there are other prohibitions here."


    Although Xiao yue''er is reluctant, she still looks around quickly. Her little nose moves, and then her eyes are bright."Brother, this is a place of ancient orthodoxy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    Jiang Fan was a little surprised: "the land of orthodoxy? Why do you say that? "


    Xiaoyueer pointed to the top: "there are many things sealed here. It seems that a clan is sealed here."


    "Zongmen? Can I see special marks? I want to know if it''s the legendary clan. "


    Xiaoyue''er carefully felt what was inside, and then said: "pingluan villa!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan trembled and his eyes were full of surprise. He was the legendary pingluan villa.


    This is one of the most powerful sects in ancient times, and the fog demon is also the mountain protection clan of this force


    Jiang Fan once saw similar records in an ancient book, which records some legends of the peaceful mountain villa, which can be said to be quite powerful.


    There was a time when there was a great chaos in ancient times, when demons were rampant, and the Terrans and demons were also extremely chaotic. The whole world was in constant war. It was a very dark era.


    In this period, a super friar of the Terran was born to create the peace villa.


    The only purpose is to calm down chaos and bring the world back to stability.


    At one time, dozens of experts appeared and United. Among them, there were demons, Terrans, demons, spiritual cultivation, the right way, evil sects and some other races. They came together and played a super strength.


    A magic skill fell into the hands of the master of the villa, which was one of the ancient unique skills of peace and chaos sword Jue, ranking very high.


    After that, pingluan villa kept on killing the monks who were in trouble in the world. The experts made the ancient times stable and calm down.


    For a long time after that, as long as there were man-made disasters on the mainland, the peace villa would send people to suppress them, which lasted for 100 years.


    Until the end of ancient times, this powerful family has never declined. It has amazing fighting power, but it is also a clan with the most diverse beliefs. There are all kinds of monks in it, but one thing is that they are very united, so that they can do great things.


    The fog demon family is willing to guard outside the peaceful villa, which is also one of the symbols of the peaceful villa.


    He had guessed before, but he was not sure. However, Xiao yue''er has strengthened his mind at this time. The disappeared pingluan villa is in the middle of baigui cliff. The fog demon family has not forgotten what they have to do, and has been guarding around the pingluan villa.


    "Can you break the seal?" Jiang Fan asked in a hurry. He was looking forward to it. If he could get the peace sword formula and practice successfully, it would be absolutely terrible.


    Unfortunately, little yue''er shook her head and said directly: "brother, this master realm of seal is terrible. I can''t do it now. If you let me eat that fog demon, I should be able to have a try. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head decisively: "that fog demon can''t be killed yet. Stop and think of a way. If there''s no way, we''ll do it again in the future. I''m sure to enter this peaceful villa."


    Xiao yue''er said: "brother, it''s her conviction that I can eat it. But since my brother won''t let me, xiaoyueer won''t eat her. I''ll open it for my brother next time. "


    it''s obvious that Jiang Fan didn''t think why this girl suddenly became so talkative, which was not the case before.


    "What else do you want?" He asked.


    Little yue''er spat out her tongue: "yue''er is going to leave for some time. I hope her brother won''t stop her. When my work is done, I''ll go to my brother. I can find him anywhere. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan frowned slightly. He always felt that this girl seemed to have some changes, but he couldn''t say exactly where it was different.


    This time, he could not think of any reason to refuse.


    "If you have something to do, of course I won''t stop you. But do you have to go? " Jiang Fan asked again.


    Xiaoyueer nodded, some helpless, coquetry way: "brother, xiaoyueer must go, this is my commitment to others."


    Jiang Fan didn''t ask any more. He said directly, "no matter what trouble you encounter, you can come to me at any time. I can help you."


    Xiaoyue''er said with a smile: "of course, my brother is the best. When I leave this array, I will leave first, and I will return as soon as possible. "


    Jiang Fan nodded, touched her head, and then took her out.


    While walking, the little girl told Jiang Fan: "the seal here will not be opened for a hundred years. My brother will wait for me to open it for you, and then he will take all these treasures."


    The fog demon had been following Jiang Fan and looking at them from a distance. Seeing that they didn''t make trouble, he was relieved.


    He knew that there must be something false in the words of the fog demon, but he knew all he wanted to know. After the hundred ghost cliff, he would come back to enter the legendary pingluan villa.


    Without any pressure, Jiang Fan and Xiao Yueer calmly left the cave, left the array, and flew to the top of the cliff. All the way to the edge of the cliff, Jiang Fan looked at the previously hidden rocks and found that the four figures were obviously there.


    Xiao Ran is watching the wind. Fang Chi and Han Peng are still recovering quickly. In case they have to deal with something later, they will not be unable to resist.


    Another man, who was in a coma, was the man who was guiding them in the cave, but now he was weak. Would he wake up for a while.Come here, xiaoyueer fly up, in Jiang Fan''s face mercilessly kiss mouth, and then show reluctant expression: "brother, that xiaoyueer go first."


    Jiang Fan pinched her face and said softly, "pay attention to safety."


    Xiao yue''er nods hard, and then flies in a direction. The speed is very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, she disappears in Jiang Fan''s eyes.


    Looking at that direction, gave Jiang Fan an illusion, as if the little guy would never come back again, which made him feel stunned.


    But in a moment he regained his mind, shook his head and threw away his wishful thinking.


    Xiao ran said, "where did the little guy go? What else did you find in the fog demon cave? Is there anything of value? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "some discoveries, but now I can''t open them. I can only wait a few years."


    Xiao ran glanced at Fang Chi and found that their realm was similar to that of him, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    "Is Li Huo college so magical? The level of the disciples has been improved very quickly. If the landlady asks me to leave, maybe I can go to Lihuo college to see if I have a chance to speed up my growth. "


    Jiang Fan said: "Li Huo college can''t give you anything. Everything depends on itself. Aren''t they two examples? I had to travel to cangyun island. That''s why I took the risk. What''s more, in your realm, there''s no problem to be a tutor there. "


    Xiao ran did not have a good way: "this is just my goal. At that time, like you, I will travel all over the mainland and try my best to improve myself and catch up with you as soon as possible."


    Before they said a few words, Fang Chi was the first to wake up from cultivation.


    After seeing Jiang Fan, the whole person jumped up from the ground and said with a smile, "boss Jiang, if it wasn''t for you this time, my life would have to be explained here. How can I thank you this time? "


    "Don''t thank you. Just keep improving. Go to the secret place and experience more. Don''t take risks outside. Sometimes you don''t know how to die. I happened to save you this time. I don''t know if I will be so lucky next time. "


    Jiang Fan has to be clear about this. He knows the world very well. He has experienced many dangerous places in the wild.


    Taking Fangchi and Han Peng''s state of mind at this time, it is very risky to experience in dangerous places, and they may not be able to reap benefits.


    Fang Chi said: "we didn''t expect it to be so dangerous. What''s more, nine of us went to the mountain to experience together that day, but the group of female ghosts came up to deal with the three of us, and the others didn''t look. We have resisted for a long time, but we are not their opponents. "


    Han Peng woke up from his cultivation and said to Jiang Fan: "brother Jiang, don''t listen to his nonsense. If he didn''t have to catch a fog demon, we couldn''t have gone deep into the woodland and finally caught by those fog demons. If I didn''t come from the same school, I would never care about this asshole again. "


    Hearing what Han Peng said, Fang Chi said: "elder martial brother, you can''t say that. I was cheated by that guy, too."


    With that, he pointed to the monk who was unconscious on the ground. It was obvious that they risked something to do with this man.


    Jiang Fan said: "let''s not talk about baigui cliff. It seems that after I left, you didn''t make little efforts in cangyun island. Can you join any forces? It''s too far away from the Lihuo Dynasty. You can be a lot safer if you are attached to other sects. With your qualifications, I believe you will be able to soar in the near future. By then, resources and materials will be able to keep up with your cultivation, which is much stronger than the general inheritance. "


    Fang Chi shook his head: "we originally had a sect. Later, we joined Li Huo college. We will not be attached to other sects in this life. Adventurers are also good. At least they can walk around and see some things that they don''t understand. They are quite comfortable. "


    Jiang Fan said: "you really have guts. Unfortunately, most of these adventurers choose to protect themselves at the first time after something happens. Few of them will really save others, but it''s your right to decide"


    Han Peng has been staring at Jiang Fan seriously, while Fang Chi has more words. These two people have very different personalities, and they are quite tacit in fighting It is said that they have been together since childhood and they are the same master. They have a very good relationship.


    After daybreak, Fang Chi and Han Peng decide their next destination, cangyunzhou. They have been here for more than two years, and their realm has improved a lot. They don''t know how many experts they have defeated and how many demons they have killed. They don''t want to leave so soon.


    After talking with the two brothers for a long time, the fight in the cave made them understand that Jiang Fan''s strength at this time, whether in the realm or in the way of fighting, was stronger than those at the same level. Every time they saw Jiang Fan, they had to be stimulated, but this kind of stimulation to the other side was encouragement, which made him stronger.


    No longer together, Jiang Fan took out a drink and two people to drink, separated.


    Fang Chi and Xiao ran leave together, but Jiang Fan and Xiao ran return to the direction of the town. They have to find Huoyan there first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    Fang Chi and Jiang Fan have no experience value now. They grow up faster together in cangyun island.


    Xiao ran was a little surprised that he didn''t get any benefits along the way. He looked at Jiang Fan and said with a smile, "I didn''t get any benefits when I saw you for the first time."


    "What? In your eyes, am I greedy? " Jiang Fan said with a smile.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to let the fog demon family go so easily. If that guy is right, there should be inheritance in baigui cliff, and the quality won''t be too low." Xiao ran was very smart and thought of many things at once.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: you are right. There is a great inheritance there. It comes from a rich family in ancient times. But it can''t be opened. There should be no hope in a hundred years. Those fog demons are just guardians. Moreover, they have paid for the big world, and they don''t want to embarrass them.


    Xiao ran walked in front, stopped and looked at Jiang Fan: "you seem to know a lot about ancient times, and what''s the matter with the royal family in the mouth of the fog demon?"


    "You know too much is not good, just be yourself. As long as you know that your current enemy may not be the real enemy in the future. At some time, the enemy may become the most solid support, but I hope that day will never come. "


    Jiang fan knows very well that the more he knows, the greater the pressure, especially the fear of the unknown.


    In ancient times, it was an era and a civilization. How long did it exist?


    I''m afraid no one knows now, but in its heyday, the civilization is definitely much stronger than it is now, and even the rules of the way of heaven need to be more perfect.


    However, even if it is so powerful, when the catastrophe comes, it still brings unpredictable things. It is swept by foreigners and destroys the whole civilization. Everything disappears in the long history, and even many of them have lost records.


    It''s really hard to imagine what happened in that period. It''s hopeless.


    Young Tianjiao, countless young fighting, fighting high, feeling can change everything, looking forward to the future.


    No matter jiuhuangdian is nameless, or Li Changsheng in Kunlun, or other teenagers, including Xiao ran, are full of expectations for the future, and firmly believe that they can become strong, change their destiny and change the world.


    If we know at this time that the future may be the same as in ancient times, such despair will inevitably affect their mind of Tao, which will also affect their motivation for continuous progress.


    As for Jiang Fan, once brilliant, as a demon king, he also knew a lot of Secrets of ancient times, he clearly understood the difficulties of the future.


    His own tenacity is very strong, otherwise he will not rise to be a king of medicine and let so many powerful monks follow him.


    He was reborn against heaven, changed his life against heaven, and overturned everything that had been.


    The lost beauty, brother, and old friends are still there. He has to be stronger and stronger to protect them and never let anyone leave.


    No matter what the world is, no matter what the royal family is, they are all rivals to him. Since they can be reborn against heaven, he firmly believes that everything is possible, and all difficulties will become the driving force to wipe out everything.


    Xiao ran certainly didn''t know Jiang Fan''s idea, but he had heard similar words from the landlady.


    Because of this, he didn''t ask any more, talked with Jiang Fan about other things, and then went all the way to the direction of the town, without delay in Cangfeng mountain.


    Jiang Fan has been paying attention to the direction of xiaoyueer''s departure. Instead of going to nanyuzhou, he is moving quickly in a direction familiar to Jiang Fan.


    That''s the direction of Baizhan peak.


    Jiang Fan vaguely feels that something is wrong. It''s only a few years since Baizhan peak was closed. It''s impossible to open it again.


    Xiao yue''er left suddenly this time. She didn''t even remind him before. It can be seen that the matter is very urgent. However, it''s hard for Jiang Fan to guess why.


    It''s been two days since I got back to town.


    In the nameless shop, the owner''s wife is still charming and greets the wine guests. A tall red haired man plays a guest role in the position of junior two, shuttling between the wine tables, but no one dares to provoke him.


    He is Huoyan.


    This guy''s face is red. God knows what happened to the boss these two days.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s return, he said with a smile, "why don''t you wait a few days to come back?"


    Jiang Fan looked at him, then at the landlady''s side, and said with a smile, "what? Master, are you planning to stay here forever? "


    Fire Yan says with a smile: "how can! I''m your protector. Let''s wait until all your problems are solved. "


    Xiao ran said hello to him, and then he went to say hello to the landlady.


    Huoyan didn''t say much to Jiang Fan, and continued to help look after the guests. The landlady found Jiang Fan and said directly, "you are really interesting. Come with your sister and let''s have a chat!"


    Jiang Fan followed her directly to the inner hall. He knew something about this mysterious woman. Although he was a little strange and had a lot of personality, he had to say that he was really a good man.


    "Handsome boy, it''s not the first time we''ve met, and I won''t beat around the bush with you. Are you sure you can take nine lives?"Jiang Fan said calmly: "at least I''m not sure yet. The landlady doesn''t just want to ask this, does she?"


    Landlady way: "I want to ask of course is not this, control inflammation clan still exist?"


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "you should ask Master Huoyan about this!"


    "When it comes to ethnic groups, he''s always evasive. Don''t make a fuss with me, just tell me."


    "It''s gone on the mainland, but there are still ethnic groups. In the ancient world, that''s the secret of Huoyan''s predecessors, and that ethnic group should continue to calm down." Jiang Fan''s tone is very calm.


    The boss''s wife looked at Jiang Fan with great interest: "your boy is really interesting. Since the Taoist priest has got it, you still care about his people. Do you know the blood of this family is strong?"


    Jiang Fan said: "I know some, but they are very good now. They don''t need any change."


    The landlady said, "do you know something? I don''t think you know anything. You don''t even know what the world will face in the future. Do you know the importance of their blood? They should be supported by a lot of resources and rise as soon as possible. They should... "


    Before she finished, Jiang Fan interrupted her.


    "The carefree master made an appointment with me to send me into the world. I don''t know what happened? In ancient times, I know exactly what the kongyan clan went through. Huoyan already knows. I know what the elder means. But the remaining disciples of the kongyan clan are not enough to change anything. Let them rest in the ancient world. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan no longer said much and turned to leave the inner hall.


    The boss''s wife naturally means well, and he can understand her mood. However, Jiang Fan has his own way of doing things. Unless Huoyan opens his mouth and tells him to bring the people out, no matter who says it, Jiang Fan won''t agree.


    Leave the inner hall, Jiang Fan in the corner to find an empty seat to drink, the landlady did not mention anything, Jiang Fan''s attitude has said everything.


    All the way to the ocean, Huoyan takes off his second son''s clothes. The whole person''s momentum changes completely, and his eyes become more focused. Without his previous love, he returns to Jiang Fan.


    "We can go."


    Hearing this, some doubts, the landlady is still in the inner hall, did not come out.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "just leave? Won''t you tell the landlady again? "


    Fire Yan way: "should say of all say, what still have to say?"? I''ll come back when everything is settled. "


    Jiang fan doesn''t speak any more. He gets up and greets Xiao ran. Then he leaves the unknown shop and takes Huoyan all the way south to Cangfeng mountain.


    He wants to go to Baihua academy to see Shen Meng. He hasn''t seen Shen Meng for such a long time. He also wants to see the situation of Shen Meng over there. Another is to hand Huoyan over to Miao Wuyang. These two people work together to make things more convenient without too much scruples.


    But when they just stepped into Cangfeng mountain, Jiang Fan suddenly trembled, and xiaoyueer''s breath disappeared.


    The connection of blood still exists, but the breath is no longer perceptible.


    From this, we can see that xiaoyueer is still alive, but she has entered another small world. Only in this way can her breath disappear.


    He closed his eyes and carefully perceived the last disappearing position of xiaoyueer. His brow was slightly wrinkled, and it turned out to be Baizhan peak.


    As if to feel the change of Jiang Fan, Huoyan directly asked: "Xiaofan, what happened?"


    He shook his head: "nothing, xiaoyueer''s breath disappeared, I don''t know what secret place he entered."


    "Did she leave? The little guy is very strange, the destructive power to the array is amazing, and the life of the world is really strange. "


    For a time, Jiang Fan felt that his eyelids were jumping. He always felt that something bad had happened.


    But Xiao yue''er doesn''t need him to worry, so he doesn''t hesitate any more. He follows Huoyan into Cangfeng mountain and goes deep into it quickly.


    It''s been more than half a month since they arrived here in nanfengzhou and Jiang Fan. They are very dusty and have encountered many things in the mountains. However, with Huoyan''s strength, they can easily solve them, but it''s not difficult.


    When they found the nearest town, almost all the monks were talking about one thing.


    Jiang Fan was shocked when he learned that something was wrong.


    The experts of Jiuhuang hall gather in cangyun Island, and Baizhan peak emerges out of thin air again, as if to be opened.


    On that day, Jiang Fan was in the oasis of Baizhan peak, and she was recognized by xiaoyueer. Xiaoyueer claimed to be the descendant of Qiu Tian, the ancient demon God, and she was gifted.


    And this time she disappeared there, maybe it has something to do with the appearance of Baizhan peak.


    How powerful is Jiuhuang hall? This time the experts did their best to show how much attention they attached to this matter.


    He thought about many things immediately.


    On that day, in Baizhan peak, the seal almost collapsed. If Yang Zun didn''t make him powerful and keep suppressing, I don''t know how many monks would fall there.


    However, Jiang fan is also very clear that the chaos in Baizhan peak will happen sooner or later, that is, the next time the secret place will open.


    Now, xiaoyueer went there alone, and didn''t tell Jiang Fan the news. He only needed a little guess to know what happened."No, I have to go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Fire Yan in one side obviously didn''t make clear how one thing.


    "Where to?" he asked? Is that Baizhan peak? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "xiaoyueer is over there. I have to go there."


    "Let''s go, then. Don''t delay." Huoyan sees Jiang Fan''s eagerness.


    But Jiang Fan calmed down and didn''t open his mouth immediately. Instead, he took out a piece of jade and put his thoughts into it. Then he opened his mouth.


    "Wait here for ten days!"


    In Nanyu Prefecture, Miao Wuyang, who is repairing, suddenly feels the call of Fu Lingyu. Then he feels it carefully and frowns slightly.


    "My Lord, what happened?" he asked


    "The little Lord called me to meet him. It seems that something happened. I''ll go alone when you wait for my news. I''ll go faster. Let me be there in ten days. "


    His subordinates looked at him in surprise: "where is the young master now? How could it have arrived in ten days? "


    "In nanfengzhou, but it doesn''t matter. He asked me to borrow the road from baihuazong. I''m sure I can arrive in ten days. You can have a good rest these days, and then meet me when I hear from you."


    A few of his men clasped their fists and said, "yes!"


    Miao Wuyang didn''t waste his time. He got up and left for baihuazong.


    Nine days later.


    Jiang Fan in the inn suddenly opened his eyes, showing a happy look: "come so fast!"


    He has already felt the breath of Miao Wuyang, more solid than before. It''s been a long time since we last met. The strength of the old man has been improved, but it''s not far from a breakthrough.


    He quickly approached, and soon came to the inn where Jiang Fan and his wife lived.


    Jiang Fan''s door was suddenly pushed open. Huoyan''s figure quickly came in and said directly: "Xiaofan, there are experts approaching. Be careful. I don''t know if it''s a killer."


    Huoyan, a Taoist priest, is quite reliable. He worries about Jiang Fan''s safety all the time, and his spirit is almost always in the perception of the surrounding situation. Miao Wuyang just gets close to him, and he perceives it,


    but then Miao Wuyang has already appeared at Jiang Fan''s door, and he is stunned to see Huoyan. He boarded the second Shentai, and his realm is weaker than Huoyan''s God is full of fear.


    Jiang Fan said: "let me introduce you. This is Miao Wuyang, master Miao. This is the ancestor of the kongyan clan, Huoyan, master Huo. "


    Huoyan heard of each other from Jiang Fan''s mouth, so he said directly, "this is another Taoist protector of the little Lord, isn''t it?"


    Miao Wuyang said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the second Taoist protector of the young Lord was actually the master of the Yan control clan in the legend. It''s really worthy of the reputation that he ascended the third altar."


    They clasp each other with goodwill in their eyes. Obviously, for them, they will work together for many years in the future to help Jiang Fan rise and become stronger.


    After they exchanged greetings, Miao Wuyang turned his head and asked Jiang Fan, "Xiao Fan, what''s the matter with me in such a hurry? Is there anything else you can''t solve? "


    Jiang Fan said, "have you heard about Baizhan peak?"


    Miao Wu Yang nodded and then said, "I''ve heard about it. It seems that great changes have taken place in the secret place. Otherwise, there won''t be such a thing. Jiuhuang hall has sent so many experts to it. It can be seen that the matter is very serious."


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "I think the baizhanfeng incident is related to xiaoyueer. I''m going to take you there. Just in case xiaoyueer is in trouble, we can find a way to help her out."


    Miao Wuyang saw Xiao Yueer''s ability that day. How despairing was the world of death? But there seemed to be no influence in front of the little guy. He took them away from the spirit world easily, which he would never forget.


    But fire Yan is some don''t believe: "if really is a big secret realm of words, that wench''s realm just how many?"? There should be no way to break it. "


    "No matter what I can do, I have to go there. If it''s really related to that girl, I can''t let her take risks on her own."


    Huoyan nodded, it should not be too late, since we want to go, we will as soon as possible.


    Jiang Fan goes downstairs to check out, and then the three leave together, heading for Cangfeng mountain again. Jiang fan knows exactly where to go at this time, and he must go to Baizhan peak.


    Crossing Cangfeng mountain makes Miao Wuyang a little nervous. He will never forget the time when he destroyed the spirit world.


    This time, nothing happened. With these two experts around, Jiang Fan had nothing to worry about. He passed as fast as he could.


    Leaving Cangfeng mountain and returning to cangyun island again, Huoyan just opened his mouth.


    "Do you need any more help? I can ask Meiniang to come with us


    Jiang fan is a Leng first, this Mei Niang is who, he doesn''t know, but combine before of affair, he can conclude, this fire Yan mouth of Mei Niang should be boss Niang.


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "forget it, this time there are too many people and it''s troublesome. What''s more, the landlady is also involved in a lot of things. Don''t make her embarrassed."


    Huoyan nodded, then said: "you people think too much, whatever you want."Jiang Fan didn''t explain. He took them to the direction of Baizhan peak. He was familiar with Baizhan peak. The three flew directly in the air, and the speed was very fast.


    It''s still half a day''s journey from Baizhan peak. Jiang Fan decisively takes them to the ground. It''s said that Jiuhuang hall has sent many experts here. Jiang fan doesn''t want to stir up the army and stir up the public. Sometimes it''s easier to do things in the dark.


    Fire Yan two people all understand Jiang Fan''s meaning, suppressed their breath, so nine waste temple''s superior just won''t feel them.


    When he got here, Jiang Fan knew that not only the experts of Jiuhuang hall came here, but also some mysterious experts arrived one after another. These experts had a mysterious atmosphere and passed by Jiang Fan. The speed was very fast.


    Feeling these breath, Miao Wuyang said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that so many experts came here. The monk who used to be in Shentai realm just now became famous hundreds of years ago. It seems that Jiuhuang hall really values the situation here this time."


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s good that there is no bad news. At least xiaoyueer hasn''t made a big mess yet. "


    Huoyan asked Jiang Fan: "is it difficult for that little guy to release some foreign experts?"


    Jiang Fan was helpless: "I don''t know what''s going on now. However, if something really happens, it will be very troublesome. Whether the Jiuhuang hall can be settled or not is unknown. "


    In the end, Jiang Fan''s tone became very serious.


    Miao Wuyang looked at Jiang Fan and raised his eyebrows: "do you know something?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "the ancient catastrophe, some powerful alien, human beings simply can not eliminate, those super strong with demons cholera world, a total of the human race at the cost of the life of the strong, sealed some of the super existence. Baizhan peak is a seal, which is sealed with an ancient devil, Qiu Tian. "


    Hearing this, both of them were shocked. Miao Wuyang quickly asked, "ancient demon God? How powerful is it? "


    "In ancient times, the powerful families could only rely on the sacrifice of the strong to seal them. They could not be killed at all."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Xiang Huoyan, and then said: "how strong the ancient giants were, the elders should be very clear."


    Fire Yan is silent, obviously don''t dare to guess that Qiu Tian''s strength.


    Miao Wuyang frowned: "if this kind of existence is really released, it will be troublesome. Although the present Jiuhuang hall is strong, it is far from the ancient times. Who can stop this ancient demon God? The little girl is not going to let him out, is she


    No matter who she releases, I will help her out.


    For these two people, Jiang Fan did not hide, told them all the things he met in Baizhan peak, including the demons and the ancient devil insect.


    Their cultivation of Shentai was the best in mainland China, but not in ancient times.


    Jiang fan is more sure, not to mention that Qiu Tian, even if the ancient devil insect, the realm is above them.


    Soon, they could see the shadow of Baizhan peak from a distance.


    This is very similar to that before the opening of Baizhan peak. Jiang Fan didn''t get close to them. Looking from a distance, many strong people gathered together. There were dozens of experts from Jiuhuang hall, and their breath was very terrible.


    There are 108 positions in Jiuhuang hall, and all of them are terrifying.


    Huoyan is not familiar with these people, with some fear in his eyes, but Miao Wuyang sees many acquaintances.


    He said: "half of the experts in Jiuhuang hall have arrived, and there are some hidden experts. It seems that the situation here is not good. Jiuhuang hall controls the secret place. I think I know the situation in the secret place. Do you want me to inquire about it? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "that''s good. I''ll trouble you."


    Miao Wuyang retreated directly, and then walked in another direction. He was an old master in the mainland. He had a lot of masters in his time and made a lot of friends. He could talk to many sects.


    Jiang fan is also looking at that direction at this time, so many experts, most of them can name.


    Most of these monks met him in those years, and even had many good friends. However, they were all made by him after he became the king of medicine. I don''t know them now.


    Without waiting for Miao Wuyang to finish his inquiry, the shadow of Baizhan peak suddenly became solid, which made the monks on the scene look over there.


    But just like this, the Baizhan peak did not change again. However, Jiang fan can see that the monks of Jiuhuang hall joined together and injected a force into the Baizhan peak. Then the Baizhan peak became illusory again.


    Huoyan said: "these experts work together to stabilize the rules of the small world. I''m afraid the small world is on the verge of collapse. Depending on external forces, I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkle. He doesn''t care if the devil comes out. Even if he is now in trouble in the mainland, there are strong and powerful families ahead. The only thing he worries about is Xiao yue''er.


    At the moment when Baizhan peak was solidified, he felt xiaoyueer''s breath, which also confirmed his idea. Xiaoyueer was really in Baizhan peak.


    This is what Jiang fan is most worried about.He couldn''t help but say in secret: "Xiao yue''er, don''t mess with me, you girl. I don''t know how to save you. My realm is far from enough. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Jiang fan is worried. This time, facing so many experts, he feels small.


    Even if he is famous on the mainland, it''s just a battle between teenagers. Compared with these grass masters, he is too young. After all, he has only practiced for more than 20 years, and these masters have practiced for hundreds of years or more.


    Take Huoyan around him as an example. He was born in ancient times. Up to now, he doesn''t know how long he has been practicing. To compare with them is to ask for trouble.


    The appearance of the old man Miao Wuyang makes those experts in a commotion. It can be seen that his reputation is not small.


    Several experts of Jiuhuang hall greet him directly one after another. They are very enthusiastic.


    There are also hidden world masters and casual cultivation masters who come forward one after another and gather several masters at once.


    Miao Wuyang said hello to them one by one. He seldom smiles. It seems that there are some of his friends among these people.


    Seeing this, Jiang Fan also felt relieved.


    He and Huoyan wait in place, hoping that the old man can get some useful information. Now he wants to know the situation of xiaoyueer.


    Soon after, the old man sent a message to Jiang Fan: "Xiaofan, the situation inside is a little troublesome. Seal collapsed a lot, yin and yang two Zun care about the fastest repair. The Baizhan peak was created by the experts of Jiuhuang hall in those days, and they still have a way to repair the small world. Jiuhuang hall called so many experts to come here, but also to work together to repair the small world, hoping to solve the problem here. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan frowned slightly and then said, "is there any news about xiaoyueer?"


    "There is no news about the little guy. It seems that Jiuhuang hall doesn''t know about the little guy. What they are most worried about now is that the demons in it will break the seal and come out. If the small world is broken in this way, they will face even more terror. "


    Jiang Fan said, "if there is any more news, let me know immediately."


    Miao Wuyang answered the voice and did not speak any more. He continued to stay in the crowd to inquire about the news.


    Although he is a long way away, Jiang Fan still hears that he is inquiring about Wanyun mountain. After all, there are many experts in Jiuhuang temple. There are a lot of materials in Jiuhuang temple. Whether it is the materials of ancient times or some secrets of this era, there are many in this clan.


    Miao Wuyang, as a Taoist priest, is quite conscientious, seizing every opportunity to ask about these things.


    It''s a pity that Wanyun mountain disappeared after the disaster, and even Jiuhuang hall had no news.


    That night, the original bright moon hung high, suddenly dark clouds covered the moon, and the surrounding temperature dropped sharply.


    The sudden change made everyone feel stunned. Even Jiang Fan shivered and felt that something bad was going to happen.


    All of a sudden, the experts in Jiuhuang hall gathered their spiritual power into a piece of Lingbao. The Lingbao was shining and suddenly burst out, shooting directly at the empty shadow of Baizhan peak.


    The originally dim Baizhan peak suddenly became bright.


    The light is very bright, constantly flashing, Baizhan peak has become more and more clear.


    This clarity is different from that before. It seems that all the lights are converging on the peak. However, the most important thing is that there is a small figure on the top. It is a man in black, snow-white and very handsome.


    Even if you don''t stand in front of you, you can feel his fierce momentum, which makes you tremble.


    The man stood on the Baizhan peak and came here. It was terrible.


    Jiang Fan was very shocked, because he had felt that the breath was coming from the oasis of Baizhan peak.


    Seeing Jiang Fan in a cold sweat, Huoyan quickly asked, "do you know that guy?"


    Jiang Fan said in a deep voice: "he is the ancient demon God, Qiu Tian."


    The experts of Jiuhuang hall were in a panic and put out the array directly, one ring by one.


    After the emergence of the array flag, a large array quickly formed, and the man at the head said in a deep voice: "the great demon God is out of trouble, come to support quickly."


    Of course, he said this to those masters who didn''t belong to the Jiuhuang hall. They had been standing by for a long time, and they came here just to help the Jiuhuang hall.


    These people quickly enter the array and wait for the array to open.


    It''s hard to see so many experts join hands. We can see how much we attach importance to Baizhan peak.


    But the next moment, there was a loud noise throughout the forest, and then the wind howled, and chaos broke out. Almost everyone''s eyes were focused on the virtual shadow of Baizhan peak.


    See that demon God Qiu Tian suddenly hand, black spirit power suddenly hit on the border, and then there was the sound of broken glass.


    With the naked eye, we can see that a piece of Baizhan peak began to crack. It was very fast. It was the boundary of a small world, and it was broken by force.


    At the same time, the great array of Jiuhuang hall began to work, and the huge power instantly poured into the Baizhan peak, repairing the damaged boundary with the fastest speed.


    But the next moment, the man in black suddenly turned into a black awn and flew out from the crack of the rapid merger. At the next moment, the whole world seemed to be still, and everything was quiet.The wind blowing leaves also stay in the air, this moment of strange let all people did not expect.


    The figure emerged in the air, overlooking the common people, eyes without emotion, eyes into gold, the breath is unforgettable.


    He spoke in a low voice, but with great power.


    "It''s already over, isn''t it? The law of the lower class, that group of human beings have disappeared, right? With you mole ants, do you want to imprison me? "


    He raised his hand and clapped it suddenly. The big battle broke down instantly. So many people could not resist it. These are all masters of Shentai. Everyone was surprised. How strong is the demon God? I''m afraid no one can guess.


    Jiang fan can''t believe it, but Qiu Tian is so powerful. Even if so many experts join hands, he is still not his opponent.


    At this time, when you look at Baizhan peak, you can see that it has calmed down again, become illusory, disappear slowly, hide in the void, and even stabilize.


    But at this time, everyone understood what had happened, which was obviously the work of Qiu Tian.


    Several figures came from afar with amazing momentum.


    No one can respond to Qiu Tian, because he speaks ancient language, which only Jiang Fan and Huoyan can understand.


    Qiu Tian''s eyes were cold. He glanced at those experts and said in a cold voice: "it''s just mole ants. They dare to seal me at this time. This is the biggest provocation to me. It''s just some food. I''ll take you to fill my stomach today."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan trembled. These are the backbone of the mainland. If they are all killed, the mainland will turn upside down.


    But who can stop Qiu Tian from getting angry? Jiang fan is inferior to mole ant in his eyes, he is more impossible to let fire Yan hand.


    His huge power instantly enveloped those masters. The absolute suppression of realm and breath made them fear. They were all masters. They were full of confidence in their whole life. They never expected such a day.


    At this time, four figures suddenly appeared in front of them, and a spirit treasure appeared, which instantly resisted Qiu Tian''s spirit power.


    The realm of these four people is amazing, absolutely above the Shentai realm, and the carefree one is among them.


    Among the others, there was only one Jiang Fan who knew. That was the strongest one in Jiuhuang hall. Mo was invincible.


    The four of them could resist the attack of Chou Tian by using Lingbao together. Their eyes were full of fear and they already knew what they were going to face.


    Chou Tian looked at the four men and said with a smile, "these four are pretty good, but are you the only ones in the world to maintain them? It seems that next time you don''t need many people to destroy you. "


    Mo Wudi said: "Chou Tian, if I can seal you once, I can seal you a second time. If you dare to come again, I promise you will never come back."


    "Dry tongue!"


    Qiu Tian angrily reprimanded them. If they were hit hard, they all stepped back and stood firm. Some of them looked at each other in disbelief.


    As soon as their faces changed, they immediately realized how big the gap was. The gap could not be crossed. Even if the four of them joined hands to display the immortal and the spirit treasure, they could not resist it. This is a treasure handed down from ancient times.


    Qiu Tian licked his lips: "plus you four, you should be able to fill your stomach."


    Speaking of this, his eyes became cold and cold, and he said calmly, "you They''re all going to die. "


    The carefree masters and others feel as if they are falling into a cold pool. They are so confident that they feel powerless at this time. This is the emotion they have never had.


    Jiang fan can feel the fire Yan around him is very serious, looking at the direction of Qiu Tian, dare not release a little breath, for fear of being found by the other party, this guy is too strong, there is no chance of winning.


    And in this very tense atmosphere, a silver bell like laughter rang out.


    "Cluck, cluck A group of big idiots, so many people are not my uncle''s opponents. He is also a human... "


    Jiang Fan trembled at the sound.


    Miao Wuyang was also stunned, because they saw a small figure behind Qiu Tian, dressed in a beautiful black dress, the exquisite pattern, and the licking appearance. It was Xiao Yueer.


    Qiu Tian said calmly, "don''t mess around. I will take you back to the world if I kill them. Your father has been waiting for you too long."


    Hearing this, Jiang fan is surprised again. This little moon is not Qiu Tian''s daughter. What is her identity?


    Chou Tian, with a strong intention of killing, had obviously decided to kill the monks in front of him. These monks were pure spiritual power and good tonic for him.


    Mo Wudi said in a deep voice: "go


    He propped up Xianbao to cover other friars. He had already felt Qiu Tian''s intention to kill him. He could not leave without staying here.


    He burst out a strong force, temporarily resist, can walk one is one, these are the future capital of the mainland.


    However, Qiu Tian suddenly locked the void, and his spiritual power rippled out and locked the surrounding area, as if it had turned into a large array, trapping all the monks present in it."One can''t go!" His voice was ironic and confident.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    "Bad!"


    The carefree master uses his kung fu and wants to break through the air, but he is pressed back by a powerful spiritual force. He frowns and worries.


    "It''s over now. Let them all get up and show their treasures together. We must resist Qiu Tian, or we will die."


    Another expert reminds everyone.


    Qiu Tian''s eyes flashed a ray of light, and his palm suddenly grasped the void. At the next moment, a huge hand shadow suddenly appeared in the air, which was formed by the convergence of spiritual power. In an instant, he burst out and pressed down on the monks.


    Four people join hands to urge Xianbao to support the shield to resist. The whole shield creaks in an instant, which is very harsh.


    But the cover was gradually flattened and cracked, and it was about to collapse.


    If the immortal treasure can''t support it, the only way to wait for the monks is to die. Miao Wuyang is also one of them.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled and his heart calmed down when he looked at the battle that didn''t belong to him.


    There was a blank in his mind, but he suddenly stood up with a low voice.


    "Stop it


    Fire Yan stares at Jiang Fan with big eyes, obviously didn''t expect that he would stand up at this time.


    Not only him, but also a group of experts on the other side, especially some monks who knew Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan came out, under the pressure that he couldn''t imagine, and kept moving forward in the direction of Chou Tian.


    Xiao yue''er was surprised to see Jiang Fan, and her eyes kept flashing.


    Because Jiang Fan completely uses Dan daopian to suppress her breath, even she can''t feel Jiang Fan''s existence. Now Jiang Fan suddenly appears, which she didn''t expect.


    Qiu Tian didn''t seem to hear Jiang Fan''s words. His realm was too weak. The strong man at Qiu Tian''s level couldn''t look him in the eye.


    This time, Jiang fan used an old saying and said, "stop it!"


    This time, Qiu Tian stopped and looked at Jiang Fan in doubt. His brow slightly picked: "it''s you!"


    Jiang Fan stopped less than ten meters away from Qiu Tian and looked at him calmly: "I remember you, too."


    "Little fellow, I didn''t come to you, but you came to me. There''s something you need to solve. "


    Jiang Fan took a look at Xiao yue''er and thought of many things in an instant.


    He did not directly answer Qiu Tian''s question, but looked at Xiao yue''er and said in a deep voice: "come back."


    The next moment, Xiao yue''er turns into a black awn and goes into Jiang Fan''s body. He controls Xiao yue''er with the power of blood contract, which is his only way.


    Seeing Jiang fan like this, Qiu Tian was furious: "boy, you are bold!"


    Jiang Fan couldn''t resist at all. He was grabbed by a super spiritual power. He was picked up by Qiu Tian.


    Fire Yan and others want to rescue, but get Jiang Fan''s voice, no matter what happens, can''t start.


    Jiang fan is very clear, no matter how, Huoyan they are absolutely not opponents, he never thought he was a hero, but at this time only he stood up, have capital to talk with Qiu Tian.


    Jiang Fan didn''t struggle, but his breath was cut off. His eyes were usually hostile to heaven, and his voice squeezed out of his mouth.


    "Blood Contract I''m dead, she''s alive I can''t... "


    Qiu Tian knows that he is talking about xiaoyueer. He remembers what happened that day. It is he who entrusted xiaoyueer to Jiang Fan.


    He calmed down, released his hand, and let Jiang Fan fall to the ground and stand firm.


    "Boy, I had no choice but to entrust her to you that day. You did well and didn''t treat her badly. I promise you to spare your life."


    Jiang Fan didn''t mean to give in: "none of these people can be touched, none can be less. Demon, we can talk about it. "


    Chou Tian looks at Jiang Fan scornfully and disdains him very much.


    "Talk to me? What are you? Who''s qualified to talk to me? Don''t think that if you sign a blood contract with her, you can negotiate with me and not let you die. It''s not too difficult. Destroy your mind, seal your realm, keep you in captivity, everything can be solved. "


    Jiang Fan sneered: "I''m a pharmacist. I have 10000 ways to commit suicide, which is definitely more than the way you raise me in captivity."


    Even in the face of Qiu Tian, his confidence as the king of medicine will never bow.


    Qiu Tian looked at Jiang Fan with great interest: "no wonder she''s full of pills. You''re a good boy. You''re also a talent."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly stopped, and the big hand that suppressed Xianbao disappeared instantly. He looked at Jiang Fan and said, "I''m very curious, what chips do you have to negotiate with me. Can''t you use her life as a chip? "


    Jiang Fan looked at each other and sneered: "Xiao yue''er is my partner. I won''t use her life as a chip. It''s too low-level."


    Chou Tian said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you lower class people have some integrity, which is much better than some hypocritical guys. Tell me what you want. I''ll think about it. "


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "I have a way to terminate the blood contract and return xiaoyueer''s freedom."


    As soon as Qiu Tian''s face changed, he obviously didn''t believe it: "impossible! The blood contract cannot be terminated. "Jiang Fan said in a deep voice, "if I say yes, I will. Since xiaoyueer is not your daughter, it''s not easy for you to go back to the world. I''ll give you time to think about it."


    Qiu Tian said, "what are your conditions?"


    Jiang Fan calmed down and looked at the distant carefree master and others.


    "Release everyone, and you will leave the world and return to the world."


    There is no doubt about his tone. This is also his bottom line. Qiu Tian must not stay in this continent. At least so far, Jiang Fan has no idea who can stop him.


    Jiang Fan didn''t have the idea to discuss with him, so he directly sat in the original site and let Chou Tian choose for himself.


    And his mind has been put into his own sea of Qi.


    He sent a voice to Xiao yue''er in a soft voice: "girl, you heard what I said, didn''t you?"


    After a moment''s silence, Xiao yue''er said, "brother No more moons? I don''t mean to cheat my brother. I''m not Qiu Tian''s blood. I just went here with him when I was having fun... "


    Jiang Fan interrupted her: "girl, I don''t blame you. I don''t blame you. No matter what your status is, it''s my sister, xiaoyueer. Even if you go back to the world, it''s the only way for me to stop Qiu Tian. Originally, I was afraid that you would cause trouble, so I brought master Miao and Huoyan here to help you out, but I didn''t expect that you gave me such a big surprise. "


    "The blood contract can''t be broken. I''ve thought about breaking it before, but I don''t think it''s necessary. It just affects a little cultivation, but it won''t affect you in any way. You can rest assured."


    Xiao yue''er said: "brother, I don''t want to leave. I won''t let Qiu Tian hurt you."


    Jiang Fan was helpless: "what''s the use of letting me go alone? I want him to let everyone go. Untie the blood contract is the only way, girl, it''s time for you to go home and have a look. But don''t forget my agreement. I will go to the world, and you will protect me at that time... "


    Speaking of this, he no longer let xiaoyueer talk, how can he be willing to let xiaoyueer leave?


    Xiaoyueer''s ability to help him is too big, the ability to break out of danger is to help him several times, but this time, he must do so, Miao Wuyang and Huoyan can''t have an accident, and this is a good thing for xiaoyueer, back to the world, she can grow up the fastest.


    He put the divine consciousness back and waited for Qiu Tian''s answer.


    Not only him, but also a group of Terran experts in the distance are waiting for the answer.


    They can''t imagine that they have to rely on a young man to save their lives at this time. I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    They didn''t expect that their lives were controlled by a young man they didn''t like, but it was this young man who could negotiate with such an expert.


    Qiu Tiandao said: "if you untie the blood contract without harming Yueer, I can promise you that this matter will pass and I will take her back to the world."


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "good! That''s a deal. I''m sure you won''t lie to a younger generation like me in the realm of the elder. "


    Then Jiang Fan''s body was covered with a black awn, and finally Xiao yue''er appeared with tears on her face, obviously very unhappy.


    As soon as she appeared, she cried directly: "brother, xiaoyueer doesn''t want to leave, and doesn''t want to leave you."


    Jiang Fan blocked the five senses and ignored them. He had to concentrate on them.


    Xiao yue''er turned to Qiu Tian and said angrily, "it''s all your fault. Can''t you let go of these human beings? Aren''t you human, too? Do I have to be forced to leave my brother? "


    Qiu Tian frowned and said, "don''t be willful. Do you know what your father''s anger means if you go back with the contract? At that time, I''m afraid the boy''s life will be worse than death, and the world will suffer. It''s definitely not just the death of these experts, I''m afraid they will start again from the beginning. "


    The carefree master and others tremble. He knows what Qiu Tian is talking about. At the same time, he marvels at how terrible the identity of the little guy around Jiang fan is. It seems that Qiu Tian is just a general of her family.


    Xiao yue''er is very clever. Qiu Tian just reminds her a little. She immediately understands what''s going on.


    Jiang fan is here to protect. She knows her father very well. Although many memories have been blurred, she knows that her father is an indisputable existence.


    A soft force released from Jiang Fan''s body, full of vitality, directly connected with Xiao Yueer.


    Xiao yue''er''s eyes twinkle and her fists are tightly held. It seems that she has decided something, cooperating with Jiang Fan''s spiritual power.


    Jiang Fan didn''t open his mouth all the time. He used Dan daopian to mobilize his blood and constantly changed the breath of his blood.


    Miao Wuyang is very nervous. He is Jiang Fan''s protector, but now he wants Jiang Fan to protect him, which makes him a little unacceptable.


    Mo Wudi is even more like this: "I didn''t expect that our group of old people should have a child to take risks. This time, the expectation was completely wrong. How could the devil escape? It was a blunder. Old Shenji didn''t figure out anything."The carefree master frowned and said, "don''t talk about that. Have you heard that the blood contract can be solved?"


    Mo Wudi shook his head: "it''s the power of rules. How can it be solved? If you do that against the sky, you will be killed. How can he bear it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    The carefree master''s eyes twinkle. Among these experts, except Miao Wuyang, he knows Jiang Fan best.


    "Good boy, since we have done so many things for the old guys, it''s really beyond the ability of an able man, but can the innocent man keep his word?"


    Mo Wudi looked at the small figure in front of Jiang Fan, and his tone was calm: "it depends on the identity of the little guy. I didn''t expect that Jiang Fan had such blood around him."


    Qiu Tian then said: "boy, if Xiao yue''er has any damage, it''s not only them who are going to die. I''m sure I''ll turn you into an idiot and bring you to the world to live in captivity, so that you can''t live like death."


    Jiang fan is too lazy to pay attention to him. He is highly concentrated and sends his voice to Xiao yue''er.


    "Girl, I will exert the power of Dan Dao to suppress my blood and real blood. I will use Dan Dao to block the secret and use your ability to obliterate the power of contract. I will surely succeed. Don''t hesitate. There is only one chance. I can''t bear it for too long. You are very smart. You should know what I want to do."


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Xiao yue''er was surprised and said: "no, you''re going to fight against the rules. You''ll be eaten by the way of heaven. Your brother will die. You can''t do it."


    Jiang Fan smiles and smiles warmly: "Xiao yue''er is obedient. This is a road. She has no choice."


    Xiao yue''er is a little lost when she sees him like this. Her brother, who has always been extremely confident, has some other feelings at this time. She can''t figure it out.


    She could only nod, tears streaming down her face, and did not know how to say it again.


    The chapter of Dan Dao opens slowly in Jiang Fan''s body, and the golden light flickers. A strange force covers the whole body, and the breath of blood is completely suppressed. In an instant, Jiang Fan''s face is pale, and his life quickly passes away.


    The power of the formula of heaven and earth suddenly suppresses all Jiang Fan''s breath. At this moment, Jiang Fan seems to disappear between heaven and earth, and his breath completely disappears. This change makes Qiu Tian feel a little surprised.


    I''m afraid few people in the world can do this, and Jiang fan can only do it completely by using divine formula.


    Jiang Fan''s face was like paper at this time, and his eyes became dim. His eyes were lax, as if they were going to fall.


    At this moment, Xiao yue''er feels very relaxed. The suppression on Jiang Fan''s blood disappears completely. She can clearly see the trace left by the blood contract in Jiang Fan''s body.


    It is a fusion of blood, into gold, xiaoyueer full of tears, but had to hand, with her talent, gathered into a group of power wrapped in the drop of blood, the next moment breath completely burst out, with a strong force to wear off the blood on their own breath.


    Just a few breaths later, a mass of black blood was forced out of the blood. In a flash, Xiao Yueer felt that the wonderful connection between Jiang Fan and Xiao Yueer had disappeared, and her tears were even more unstoppable.


    The next moment, Jiang Fan''s breath gradually recovered and reappeared.


    But that group of blood suddenly burst out a powerful force, so that the original ruddy face of Jiang Fan suddenly turned pale, a mouthful of blood from the mouth, the whole person''s spirit dispirited.


    Click -


    a sudden thunder and lightning cut directly into Jiang Fan''s Dantian Qihai, and the blood was flowing in an instant.


    This change makes everyone present one Leng, and xiaoyueer pours directly on Jiang Fan.


    "Brother! Brother


    Jiang Fan''s breath quickly weakened, and a crack appeared in the sea of Qi, as if it could not be healed. The method of Dan Dao was constantly refining and repairing, which made the injury not continue to deteriorate.


    But if it goes on like this, it''s hard to say whether Jiang fan can save his life.


    Chou Tian came forward and wanted to open the little moon. Then he glanced at Jiang Fan and said, "the way of heaven is backfiring. This wound can''t be saved."


    Then he said to Jiang Fan, "boy, you''re very good. You''ve helped me a lot, so I can go back and explain. I''m Qiu Tian''s word. She hasn''t been hurt at all. I''ll let these people go and take her back to the world immediately. I''m not happy if I stay one more minute in this low position."


    After hearing this, Jiang Fan didn''t say much, but the distant carefree master and others were relieved. They were excited, but no one spoke. Qiu Tian hasn''t left yet. Who dares to offend him?


    Xiao yue''er pulls Jiang Fan hard and refuses to let go. She turns her head to look at Qiu Tian.


    "Give me more time."


    Qiu Tian originally wanted to refuse, but after looking at her, he finally said coldly, "three minutes!"


    She put her little hand on Jiang Fan, and constantly injected spiritual power into Jiang Fan''s body. She wanted to help him repair the wound, but it was useless.


    Anxious, she cried more.


    Although Jiang Fan was weak, he looked at her fondly, raised his hand, touched her head, and said in a soft voice: "girl, wait for me in the atmosphere world. This little injury can''t defeat me. Who am I? I''m the king of Medicine... "


    "I don''t want to be separated from my brother..."


    Jiang Fan said: "grow up quickly. I''m waiting for you to protect me. I''m too happy to make trouble without you. Let''s go with him. Don''t let him come to this world again."


    At this time, Xiao yue''er doesn''t know what to say. At last, she pulls Jiang Fan''s arm and opens her mouth to bite Jiang Fan''s arm.Despite Jiang Fan''s unparalleled physical body, this time, the blood of Xiao yue''er''s bite flows directly.


    After xiaoyueer let go, two rows of teeth appeared on Jiang Fan''s arm: "wait for you to find me."


    She did not look back at Jiang Fan, but her tears kept pouring out, her body slightly trembled, and she nodded to Qiu Tian.


    Qiu Tian doesn''t talk much any more. He pinches out his finger formula with both hands. In a moment, the surrounding spiritual power is emptied, and a piece of space is broken.


    He sacrificed a strange talisman and injected a breath to ignite it.


    "Guidance! Lu Xian


    The broken void suddenly appears a dark road. Without hesitation, Qiu Tian grabs xiaoyueer''s hand and leads her into it. Then the void merges.


    The black clouds disappeared in a twinkling of an eye, the breeze returned to its former state, and everything was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Jiang Fan couldn''t hold on, his eyes were black, and he fainted.


    The carefree master and Mo Wudi run directly to Jiang Fan, but the other two figures are faster. They are Miao Wuyang and Huoyan.


    They can''t wait for a long time. They are the guardians. If Jiang Fan has any problems, it will be a huge blow to them.


    In their view, Jiang Fan has a bright future and unlimited achievements in the future. Now, he has not experienced the worst disaster. How can he fall down like this.


    Jiang fan can''t stand up at all. The lives of these experts have nothing to do with him.


    And the Taoist priest for Jiang Fan fall, they have already made plans, but Jiang Fan resolutely stood up this time, this is all people did not expect.


    They don''t know Jiang Fan''s integrity, and they don''t know how well Jiang fan used to know what these experts mean to the world. They can''t die here.


    After his rebirth, he changed a lot directly and indirectly.


    Xiaoyueer shouldn''t have appeared. Without xiaoyueer, Qiu Tian''s attempt to break the seal would be at least a thousand years later, or even longer.


    If Chou Tian doesn''t come out, the world can continue to calm down, and these masters are still improving.


    In a few decades'' time, we still need these experts to fight against foreigners. If there are so many experts now, who will resist the invasion of foreigners in the future?


    His old friends, brothers, relatives and lovers are all in this world. If this world can''t be guarded, what''s the use of his rebirth?


    So this time he will stand up anyway, even if he is seriously injured.


    However, he felt his injury at this time, and he also had some unexpected.


    After being in a coma, the breath of nature fills the whole body by itself and suppresses the wound of Tao together with the chapter of Dan Tao.


    Many friars are guessing the identities of Jiang Fan''s two Taoist guardians. At this time, there is no need to guess, but they are ready to come out. They are Miao Wuyang and a mysterious master with red hair.


    See fire Yan, carefree Zun and Mo Wudi four people are all one Leng, reveal startled color.


    They look at each other and see the surprise in each other''s eyes. Some of them can''t believe it.


    "Master of control Yan Clan!"


    Mo Wudi took the lead to see the mouth, affirmed the people''s ideas.


    The master of Xiaoyao walked in front of them and came directly to Jiang Fan. In ancient Chinese, he said, "I''m Li Xiaoyao. I''ve met a Taoist friend of the control Yan Clan."


    Fire Yan looked at him, with a bit surprised, the realm of the other side is far above him.


    Then he said, "little Lord, I''m seriously injured. I don''t have time to socialize with you now."


    Hearing this, several people''s faces were a little embarrassed. The carefree venerable said: "Jiang Fan and I have known each other for a long time. Our realm is above you, and we know more about daoshang. Let''s come. You can rest assured that what Jiang Fan has done today is in our hearts. You don''t have to worry. We will do our best to help Jiang Fan. "


    Huoyan obviously can''t believe them. He looks at Miao Wuyang and obviously asks for his meaning.


    Miao Wuyang nodded. He knew these experts very well.


    The monks who can come here today will have absolute fighting power in the future. They are a group of real people. Most of them, Miao Wuyang, know each other, so don''t worry.


    Huoyan didn''t say much. He let go of it directly. He knew how terrible Dao injury was. The reason was very simple. He was hurt twice by Dao injury. One time, he was entangled by the fire, and the other time, he almost fell.


    And these two times it was Jiang Fan who helped him save his life.


    Jiang fan can save people, he is very clear, but he is not sure whether he can save himself.


    He is not good at saving people. He can only rely on these experts, hoping to help Jiang fan through the difficulties.


    The carefree master came forward directly, put his divine consciousness into Jiang Fan''s body, and felt the injury. When he saw the shocking wound on the sea of Qi, his face changed and he felt helpless.


    Not only him, but Mo Wudi and others are doing the same. They are helping Jiang Fan to check, but everyone''s face is not good-looking. There is no pharmacist among them, but they all have great talent in cultivation, but now they don''t know how to help Jiang Fan.Mo Wudi said: "I''m afraid other people have already destroyed the body. Even if they keep their lives, they will be useless. But it''s a miracle that the boy has been able to persist for so long. Shall we join hands to try and see if we can help him repair this injury? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    The other three nodded and said they were willing to have a try. If something happened to Jiang Fan, they really didn''t know how to face the world.


    Four people join hands, to ink invincible as the main control, with a strong spiritual power into Jiang Fan sea of Qi, repair road injury.


    The carefree Master said to the experts in the rear, "inform the pharmacist of Jiuhuang hall to come as soon as possible. In addition, in my name, inform Qingyun temple and Baihua academy that they are ready to wait for me to help Jiang Fan treat the Taoist injury."


    The carefree master gives orders directly to let the experts take action.


    The matter of baizhanfeng has been solved, which has little impact on the mainland. Jiang fan is seriously injured and his life is in danger. The lives of these experts have been saved by him alone, which has proved the value of his life.


    These experts didn''t leave immediately. Instead, they came forward one after another and poured a pure spirit into Jiang Fan''s body, forcing a real blood drop into the medicine bottle for Miao Wuyang.


    The true blood is very important to the monks. The higher the realm is, the stronger the true blood is.


    They are all masters of Shentai realm, and their true blood contains the power of heaven. It''s also a way to repair the wound of Tao. I don''t know if it''s feasible, but they have to try it.


    This is also the only thing they can do for Jiang Fan now. What Jiang Fan said is also for their injury, which they keep in mind.


    Huoyan saw that these people were so kind. None of these experts cheated and played tricks. All of them tried their best to help Jiang Fan. They didn''t say much. They left one after another to find a way, and some of them went to carry out the orders given by the carefree master.


    Mo Wudi and others treated for an hour, but the wound did not change. Their breath was injected into it and did not repair it.


    He slowly regained his strength and frowned.


    Miao Wuyang asked: "is it effective?"


    Mo Wudi said with a bitter smile: "no, it has no effect. This wound is completely immune to our spiritual power. It doesn''t work at all. However, the boy''s own strength seems to be fighting against Dao injury. It''s really strange. It seems that he should have practiced some extraordinary skills, but it''s just that at present, it''s hard to cure. Just a moment. The pharmacists of Jiuhuang hall are nearby. Let them have a look first. "


    Jiuhuang hall was well prepared this time, and let the pharmacists come here one after another. However, they didn''t use it. On the contrary, Jiang Fan solved everything by himself.


    Before long, the two pharmacists quickly approached under the leadership of experts.


    Miao Wuyang glanced at the two and said calmly, "is there no heaven level pharmacist in Jiuhuang hall?"


    Mo Wudi said: "of course, there is still one. Unfortunately, he has been closed for many years and has impacted on Shentai. Up to now, no news has come out. These two are the best two pharmacists in Jiuhuang hall. They both step into the heaven with half a foot. There are few who can match them on the mainland. "


    Miao Wuyang said: "the little master''s Dan medicine method is absolutely above them. If it''s not a heaven level pharmacist, it doesn''t matter whether he comes or not. You''d better send it to the two sides as soon as possible."


    He was obviously talking about Baihua academy and Qingyun temple.


    The two pharmacists obviously knew what Jiang Fan had done before, so they didn''t dare to offend him.


    One of them said, "he''s not awake now. Let''s see if we can solve it first, and then we can talk about something else."


    Fire Yan in one side interjects a way: "let them try."


    Now he just wants to treat Jiang Fan as soon as possible. Miao Wuyang doesn''t say much. Let the two pharmacists check Jiang Fan.


    The pharmacists who can climb to such a high position in the Jiuhuang temple and get affirmation can''t be mediocre. They just shake their heads one after another.


    "We can''t cure it, and we don''t need to go to Qingyun temple. The elder is more suitable for nourishment and is not good at treatment. It''s the best decision to send him directly to Baihua Academy."


    For the sake of these adults, they don''t have to beat around the Bush to say what they think.


    At this time, Jiang Fan moved, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    He looked at the surrounding situation, and then directly said: "don''t worry about me. If you send me to Baihua academy, master Tang can''t treat daoshang. Master Huoyan and the old man will take me away. Other seniors, Jiang will recover one day and visit again when they have a chance."


    His breath was very weak, but he just heard the conversation between them. He knew what Tang Xiong had. He couldn''t cure the wound.


    He knows what his current situation is when he looks inside. Only he can solve it.


    They did not expect that Jiang Fan would wake up at this time. It was the first time that naimo Wudi saw Jiang Fan. It had to be said that Jiang fan made him marvel. It was the first time that he saw such a temperament junior, vaguely surpassing his chosen successor.


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, the carefree master frowned and said, "boy, it''s not good. You can''t mess around. Tang Xiong is a Tianjie pharmacist. We old guys can''t cure your injury together. If he can''t, it''s really troublesome."


    Jiang Fan said: "master Xiaoyao, I know what I''m doing now. I''m tired. "


    He said, directly closed his eyes, no more words.Fire Yan direct way: "everybody get out of the way, I want to take little Lord to leave."


    Miao Wuyang said directly: "the ability of the single round pharmacist is better than that of the heaven level pharmacist. If you can''t cure the Dao injury, it depends on whether our young master can save himself. But I hope you can remember what our young master has done today and what he has done for the mainland. Goodbye if you have a chance."


    Finish saying, fire Yan back up Jiang Fan, two people then prepare to leave.


    At this time, Jiang Fan turned his head and said to the carefree master, "master, the agreement of that day is still in order. I will definitely go."


    Hearing his words, the carefree master nodded: "don''t worry, you will come to me one day, and I will help you as much as possible."


    Then the four carefree masters forced out a real blood one after another, put it in the medicine bottle and handed it to Miao Wuyang.


    "I hope it will help him."


    Miao Wuyang said: "thank you very much!"


    Jiang Fan didn''t speak any more. Miao Wuyang took him to the south.


    After they left, the four could not be calm.


    Mo Wudi frowned and said, "what''s his agreement with you?"


    "He is the young man I told you, the one who will send him to the world. I just didn''t expect that he would do so many things later."


    "The young genius you said was him, and the royal family you said was the little girl?"


    "Yes, but now it seems that the little girl''s identity is definitely not just Royal. That Qiu Tian seems to be afraid of her, but it''s a pity that Jiang Fan gave up his blood contract, otherwise he might use her to influence something. "


    Mo Wudi said: "but if he doesn''t, can we still stand here and talk? I hope the people of the big world will come later. I really don''t know how we should deal with it. "


    "Even if it comes, it''s definitely not the level of the ancient cataclysm. Our world level is far from the peak of the ancient times. I hope Jiang fan can help us solve our puzzles and find out the cause of everything."


    Mo Wudi nodded: "it''s true, but it''s too hard for him to survive. If that wound appears on us, I''m afraid it has already fallen. "


    "That boy should be able to make it! I don''t think people are wrong. "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Huoyan flies south with Jiang Fan on his back.


    Miao Wuyang asked, "where are you going? Do you have a place to stay? "


    "Yes!" Fire Yan low voice way.


    He wants to take Jiang Fan to the small town outside Cangfeng mountain. The shop of the boss''s wife is undoubtedly a good place.


    Miao Wuyang doesn''t know where it is, but he still believes what Huoyan says.


    Jiang Fan has been keeping the state of internal vision at this time. Although his breath is very weak now, he can start to heal.


    After waking up, he can mobilize the power of Dan Dao and other breath to repair Dao injury. Although it''s still difficult to repair, it''s only a matter of time before it can be cured.


    He didn''t get very tangled about this. Both the breath of nature and his hengguqiyan belong to the spirit power of jumping out of the rules. With the help of divine formula, it''s not very difficult to repair this wound. How he cherished his life? How can a decision be made easily?


    He mobilizes his own breath and mends the cracks of Qi sea seriously. Under his control, the speed of mending is improved, which is faster than the speed of damage. This makes him feel at ease. As long as he can resist it, it doesn''t matter.


    Miao Wuyang tells Jiang Fan about the real blood left by those experts, which makes Jiang Fan very happy, but it comes from the heart.


    He is very clear about the state of those monks. Their true blood has a great effect on him. The combination of so many masters can even improve his physique.


    In particular, the true blood of the Xiaoyao venerable is all divine. With their power of heaven, it is comparable to four high-quality inheritance. How can he not be happy?


    He opened his eyes and saw that Miao Wuyang and Miao Wuyang were very anxious. He said: "you don''t have to worry about my injury. It doesn''t matter. Three months at most, you can return to the previous state. "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, they were relieved.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. During this period of time, he will always be in a weak state. With these two Dharma protectors around him, he can also heal at ease.


    Xiaoyueer''s departure has a great influence on Jiang Fan. Xiaoyueer''s ability makes it easier for him to walk in front of others, which he knows very well.


    He felt the things in the air sea carefully. He was surprised that there was one more thing in the air sea.


    This is a gray military uniform, very delicate, with mysterious patterns on it. A familiar breath exists in it.


    This breath is the same as Xiao yue''er, but he is very clear that it is not Xiao yue''er, but it must be something left by Xiao yue''er. The pattern on this dress is exactly the same as that on her body.


    His mind contact in the top, the whole person one Leng, a mind into his mind, it is from xiaoyueer."Brother, Xiao yue''er doesn''t have anything useful for you. It''s useless to leave other things for you. This dress is made of my spiritual power. Leave it to you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    "I have a blood in this dress. If my brother can understand the power in the blood, he can understand the Tao map on the dress and cultivate the same ability as me. My brother and I have a blood contract and blood blend. We will have a good chance to understand it. Come on, brother. I''ll wait for you in the world..."


    Then the idea disappeared, and Jiang Fan''s mouth rose. This girl is really clever. In such a short time, she can still think of leaving so many things for him.


    The blood power that Xiao yue''er said must have something to do with the ability to break the battle, which is also the most needed ability of Jiang Fan.


    However, he can''t understand it now. All his mind is on the treatment of Dao injury. Everything else has to be postponed.


    Come to the town, fire Yan directly from the sky to the entrance of the unknown pub, which can really frighten a lot of passers-by.


    Carrying Jiang Fan into the tavern, Miao Wuyang followed.


    When Miao Wuyang saw the landlady, he was a little surprised.


    Xiao He ran back and saw that Jiang Fan''s breath was weak. He quickly asked, "what''s wrong with Jiang Fan? You haven''t been away for a few days. What''s the matter? With the protection of the elder, who can hurt him like this? "


    Fire Yan way: "he himself."


    The landlady said, "I''ll close early today. I''ll take drinks."


    The drinkers knew that something had happened according to the situation. They knew the landlady''s temper. In other words, they must have been beating gongs and drums and were happy. But this time, no one said much and left one after another without stopping for a moment.


    The landlady first glanced at Jiang Fan, then looked at Miao Wuyang.


    "How many years have you been gone? I didn''t expect to die. "


    "I almost died, but I was rescued by this boy. I didn''t expect that Xue Meiniang, who charmed all sentient beings at that time, became a landlady here with all her skills. It''s really hard to predict the world. "


    Huoyan said: "you two are going to talk about the past. Meiniang wants to find a quiet room. Xiaofan needs to shut down. In addition, we need to protect the Dharma these days. What''s the loss of the tavern


    With that, he pointed to Miao Wuyang.


    Miao Wuyang did not have a good airway: "why do I count?"


    Fire Yan way: "because I have no money!"


    Miao Wuyang is speechless. Xiao ran meets Miao Wuyang on one side. That day, Jiang Fan comes out with the master in the world of extermination. They have been together for a while.


    Seeing that they are still in the mood to make fun of each other, they feel relieved that they are the guardians of Jiang Fan and will not make fun of Jiang Fan''s safety.


    He went to clean up the room so that Jiang Fan could close and recover as soon as possible.


    At this time, there are three Shentai masters in this nameless shop. Even if someone wants to harm Jiang Fan, they have to weigh whether they have this ability.


    After Miao Wuyang finished the array, he left the room and left dozens of bottles in the room, which was ordered by Jiang Fan.


    Just went out to see fire Yan and boss''s wife in that kiss me, the relationship is obviously not general.


    "No wonder I''ll make up for the loss. I think you two have an affair."


    The proprietress said, "it''s none of your business, you old bachelor..."


    Miao Wuyang


    ¡­¡­


    Many forces on the mainland are waiting for the news of Jiuhuang hall. After such a big battle, Jiuhuang hall went to Baizhan peak and invited experts from all over the world to help.


    After a few days of silence, the news spread completely, and Jiang Fan''s name shocked the world again.


    Mo Wudi, the strongest man in Jiuhuang hall, gives a personal instruction. Jiuhuang hall tries to protect Jiang Fan. If hunting heaven starts to deal with Jiang Fan again, he will bear the consequences.


    But this is just the beginning. Some of the scattered cultivation masters in Shentai state try their best to protect Jiang Fan. They won''t take charge of the rivalry among Jiang Fan''s peers, but if the elders attack Jiang Fan, they will surely hunt him down to the horizon and avenge him.


    They are not Taoist protectors, but this time they all stand up to protect Jiang Fan, which makes everyone unexpected.


    The number is amazing.


    People can''t help but wonder what Jiang Fan has done? Why do these experts stand up.


    The news spread so fast that some people were happy and some worried.


    Lietian was the most shocked. They didn''t expect that in just a few days, it seemed like the sky was turning upside down. Originally, Jiang Fan got two Taoist guardians of Shentai, which was enough to make them headache. Now there are so many experts.


    The most important thing is that Mo Wudi came out to protect Jiang Fan himself. This is the existence that they dare not offend even when hunting heaven.


    Although the number of Jiuhuang hall is small, no one can shake its position for so many years. Even the ancient people are courteous to them. Although hunting heaven is mysterious, they have to bow down in front of the ancient inheritance.


    When people speculated one after another, a news came out and directly explained the situation of that day, which made people all over the world have no idea.


    In Baizhan peak, an ancient demon God broke through the boundary, and its fighting power was against the sky.


    In the face of the ancient demons, the mainland experts are all lost. Jiang Fan goes out and stops the demons by means of means. In exchange for the demons to leave, he saves the world experts.Jiang Fan''s life is now on the line. Now his life and death are unknown and he is taken away by the Taoist protector.


    This once again surprised people all over the world. No wonder so many experts stood up at the same time because of this.


    But how strong is the ancient demon God that so many experts can''t handle? There are so many experts who can''t save their lives. They need a young man to come forward to save them. I''m afraid no one believes that.


    What happened that day, these experts did not disclose, but when it comes to Jiang Fan, they all choose silence.


    Both Baihua academy and Qingyun Temple didn''t see Jiang Fan''s injury, and Jiuhuang hall didn''t take him back to zongmen for treatment, which shows that his injury is not optimistic.


    It''s very clear to the experts how terrible it is. Ten dead have no life. It''s not the injury that a pharmacist can treat. Everything depends on chance, and the time can bear it. After the known experts were attacked by the way of heaven, almost all of them fell down. Only two of them survived, one of them became useless and destroyed his cultivation to save his life, and the other one became useless For the sake of the living dead, it never appeared again after closing the gate.


    After the news came out, some people not only sneered: "hurt by the way of heaven, even if there are so many experts to support? It''s not a dead man. Jiang Fan won''t live long. "


    However, this voice was soon overshadowed by another voice, that is, support. How many people dare to stand up in that situation? Don''t say Jiang Fan only has the cultivation of taking life.


    It''s not easy for a master of Shentai to sacrifice himself for others. It''s about life. How many people are not selfish? What''s more, there is no doubt that he will die.


    In the younger generation, many people became very silent after hearing the news.


    Li Changsheng, who just left the customs, learned the news from his younger martial brother for the first time.


    "Although the realm didn''t catch up with me, this guy''s state of mind is far above us. It''s a pity that an opponent has no chance to fight again."


    Nine waste hall heritage, a voice sounded in the dark, he had just heard the report, he is young nameless.


    "Is there such an interesting fellow in our generation? It seems that Jiang fan is not just an empty legend. It''s a pity... "


    Montblanc.


    After Jincheng got the news, he frowned: "good people don''t live long, bad people live for thousands of years. Jiang Fan, such a bastard, won''t have such a short life. He should be able to survive."


    Both friends and enemies have different views on Jiang Fan, and Jiang Fan''s name has undoubtedly become a hot word again.


    Some people expect Jiang Fan to appear as soon as possible, others expect Jiang Fan never to appear again.


    Because of this news, Jiang''s house became lively. In just a few days, several masters came and sent gifts to inquire about Jiang Fan''s current situation.


    It''s a pity that Jiang fan is not in Jiang''s house. Jiang Tianwang and Jiang Yao''s ancestors are also inquiring about Jiang Fan''s news. These experts have no choice but to leave. However, tell Jiang Tianwang frankly that no matter what happens to Jiang Fan in the end or what happens to Jiang''s house, they will come to help.


    This can make Jiang Tianwang flattered.


    The strength of Lihuo Dynasty is weak, and there are not many real experts. In addition to the royal family, the only real pillars are Jiang Fu and Lihuo college, which is obviously weaker than other regions. But this time, Jiang Fan''s human debt is too much.


    After these people left, Jiang Yao went to Jiang Tianwang and said, "Jiang Fan has done a great job this time. I hope he can survive. If he survives, his future will be much easier. But I don''t know where they took him. "


    Jiang Tianwang said helplessly: "I hope he can make it through. It''s hard to predict the Dao injury. Judging from the words of those experts, Jiang Fan''s injury should be very serious this time. Have you ever heard of the ancient demon God in Baizhan peak, uncle? "


    Jiang Yao nodded: "at the beginning, I also read some information about Baizhan peak. What about the strength of the ancient demon God? Do you know the realm of the carefree master and Mo Wudi? The masters who surpass the Shentai realm, that is, the mythical realm, are already the top fighting power in this continent. However, the realm of the ancient demons has to surpass their big realm, which is called Wudao realm. Even in ancient times, it was a top power. He broke free, and they must not be rivals. "


    "It turns out that he is a master of the realm of enlightenment. No wonder he is so strong. Are there any monks in this realm in our world?" Jiang Tianwang then asked.


    Jiang Yao shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "in ancient times, all the masters in this realm died. Even if some of them are not dead, they are all buried in their own ancient world. I don''t know if they can reappear. It''s useless to rely on them. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Chao frowned: "if so, who is his opponent? Is it hard to wait to die? "


    Jiang Yao patted him on the shoulder: "work hard, the world is not as simple as you can see. Jiang Fan has seen it more thoroughly than you. "


    ¡­¡­


    Many people are waiting for Jiang Fan to appear. They all want to know what happened to Jiang Fan at this time. Unfortunately, Jiang Fan seems to have disappeared after he was taken away by the two Taoist guards, and there has been no more news.Miao Wuyang and Huoyan have been staying at Jiang Fan''s door to protect his Dharma. They are very attentive and afraid that Jiang Fan will have problems during this period of time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    The landlady has been paying attention to the situation outside. Jiang Fan''s behavior makes her very satisfied, and her impression of him has become better.


    She went back to Jiang Fan''s closed room and said to Miao Wuyang, "this time Jiang fan is famous all over the world. It''s definitely the first time that so many experts stand up at the same time. But other news also spread out, it seems that people in the world are not optimistic about Jiang Fan''s injury. "


    Miao Wuyang said in a deep voice: "Xiaofan''s situation this time is really not optimistic, but he should be certain. After all, he has insisted on the two kinds of calamities against heaven. He has already borne the power of heaven. Although he is stronger this time, with his ability, he should be able to repair them."


    Fire Yan then direct way: "way wound just, difficult don''t pour his.". I''ve also been hurt twice. I''ve been bitten by the rules and caught up in the fire. It''s all solved by Xiao Fan. Since he can help me with the treatment, I believe he will be sure of it. "


    For two months, there was still no news from Jiang Fan on the mainland.


    At this time, Jiang fan is sitting in the room, concentrating on the treatment of the injury.


    At this time, the face has some ruddy, with the recovery of spirit, the speed of repair has also accelerated a lot.


    He has not been out, even outside the door of Miao Wuyang two people at this time do not know Jiang Fan''s current situation.


    Looking at the sea of Qi, only a quarter of the previous Dao injuries are left now. Dan Dao is used to the best, and with the breath of nature, his wounds are constantly suppressed.


    As long as you relax a little, the wound will get worse. Jiang fan knows that the treatment of this wound must be done in one breath. Only in this way can it be completely cured.


    Now he can''t mobilize the fire, otherwise his recovery speed will increase again, absolutely more than now.


    With a smile on his face, he can recover in five days according to this speed. Although xiaoyueer left, it also gave him other opportunities.


    As for the terrible world, Jiang fan is determined to go, not only for xiaoyueer, but also for himself, and for the land under his feet.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five days later, the wounds on the sea of Qi have almost merged, and shenjue bursts out a powerful spiritual power to suppress all the surrounding breath.


    Jiang Fan also took advantage of this moment to repair the wound with the breath of nature. The sea of Qi was running and the light was shining.


    The wound gradually merged together and turned into a crack, which no longer affected Jiang Fan''s Qi.


    Jiang Fan gradually gathered his strength and let everything return to the normal state.


    But when he completely relieved his strength, his face changed, then turned white, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    The scar of Qihai seems to have a slight opening, but it still hasn''t healed, and it breaks away by itself.


    However, this time, the wound did not continue to deteriorate and remained the same as before.


    Jiang Fan was relieved. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and continued to look inside. He checked everything around him to see if there was any change. Finally, he stopped thinking.


    "It''s really difficult. I know I can''t cure him so easily."


    Jiang Fan had expected that it would not be so easy to treat his injuries.


    Help fire Yan treatment is just repair, and the rules of the world to assist, so the treatment is not difficult.


    If you can enter the world now, this injury can be easily treated, and it will not be so troublesome.


    Although this injury also has an impact on him, it is only minimal and has little impact on the combat effectiveness. As his realm improves, it will be mended slowly to make him look weak at most.


    But he''s a man who died once. What''s the big storm? Naturally, I don''t mind.


    His eyes fell on the medicine bottle in the room.


    These are the real blood left by various masters. It has been recorded in the chapter of Dan Dao that they use their innate power to improve the strength of the body and refine the body.


    A long time ago, he got a drop of real blood from yaochizong Xue Linglong.


    But after that, he had no time to stop and understand. This time, he had enough time. There were also Dharma protectors outside. He decided to have a try. The real blood in front of him contained the power of heaven, and the quality was very high. He knew what it meant to him.


    With the exertion of the power of Dan Dao, Jiang Fan''s whole breath is completely promoted to the limit.


    Then use this to mobilize Dan daopian.


    In the sea of Qi, the chapter of Dan Dao unfolds and the golden light flashes. Among Jiang Fan''s body bones, the words engraved in the flesh blood gradually emerge, which are completely connected with the power of Dan Dao.


    Dan daopian is connected with the breath of the body. The next moment, it turns into a golden awn and appears in front of Jiang Fan.


    As the pages of the book unfold, Jiang fan can feel the breath in it. The strange spiritual power flows and changes constantly.


    Jiang fan is not wordy. He points his finger directly. A medicine bottle on the ground flies up in an instant and falls into his hands steadily.


    The stopper of the medicine bottle pops open directly, and a drop of blood floats out of it. You can clearly feel that it contains powerful force, and there are some strange breath. Jiang fan knows that the breath comes from the power of heaven.Without hesitation, he directly put his blood into the chapter of Dan Dao.


    The blood was instantly absorbed by Dan daopian and turned into a pure breath. With the spiritual power, it was injected into Jiang Fan''s body, and the breath was immediately transferred. Then it was completely integrated into his body through the words that could be on the body.


    At that moment, Jiang Fan felt some enlightenment, which was very strange. He even felt that there was a special force in his body. He couldn''t say it clearly. It was something he had never touched.


    However, I can clearly feel that this special power is beneficial to him without any harm.


    With this feeling, Jiang Fan no longer hesitated, and immediately opened the Lingtai of Jiang Fan. He thought a lot of things in a moment. It was a kind of enlightenment, and he seemed to catch something suddenly.


    He did not stop, continue to work hard to drip all the real blood, Dan daopian''s ability is one of his fundamental, he has no fear.


    When the true blood of Mo Wudi''s four men was dripping into the chapter of Dan Dao, all the words of the whole chapter of Dan Dao started to shine. This power is far more than the real blood before, and the strange power contained in it is also less than several times of that before.


    Jiang Fan felt a whim, a shadow appeared in his mind, it is a magical thing in his body, it is the mysterious seed.


    This seed was born when he was practising in the library of Lihuo University, and he couldn''t figure out what it belonged to.


    Every time Jiang fan is in danger, he can break out a strange side to help Jiang Fan out of danger.


    Jiang Fan''s body can''t bear the fire of hengguqiyan, but it can be suppressed by this seed. This seed has burst out many different forces, which Jiang Fan didn''t expect before.


    Now he has an impulse, which also comes from the sense of enlightenment.


    He subconsciously and directly led the special power to the power of Dan Dao and led the way to the place where the seed was.


    However, there is no need to touch the seed at all. When the power merges into the psychic map that runs through the seed, it is instantly inhaled, and then moves towards the seed with the psychic power.


    Seeing this, the corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth rose, and he felt the strangeness of the seed again.


    He has been staring at all of them. When the breath is integrated into the strange seeds, different forces suddenly pour into Jiang Fan''s mind. Those are some strange insights. Jiang fan knows that those do not belong to him, but now he is rapidly integrating into his five senses. It seems that at that moment, he understands a lot of things he did not understand before, but it is still unclear The way is not clear.


    At this time, the spirit power in the sea of Qi is quickly absorbed, and it is the seed that absorbs the spirit power, as if it was pregnant with something in a moment.


    Jiang fan knows that this is not the time to stop. There are three drops of real blood from the carefree master and the other two super masters.


    Without hesitation, directly drop all three drops of blood into the chapter of Dan Dao. Three different forces appear in an instant, and then they are introduced into the line of the spiritual power, and quickly absorbed by the seeds.


    Jiang Fan sat, a few pills appear, take directly.


    The power of the medicine is absorbed in an instant. The power of the medicine ignites the spirit power in the air sea, so that the seed can be absorbed heartily.


    Jiang Fan feels that a good thing is coming, and this enlightenment must be of great help to him.


    For several hours, Jiang Fan didn''t know how many pills he had taken. If it wasn''t for the high quality of his pills, his spiritual power would have been drained.


    All of a sudden, the seed stopped absorbing and shook in Jiang Fan''s body. Then the powerful spiritual power seemed to be brewing and burst out completely.


    It can be clearly seen that the seed was slowly cracked, and then a small bud stretched out from it. The buds were wrapped together, and could not see what it was, but it contained mysterious breath. Jiang Fan could not understand some strange forces, but there was a breath of fire on it. Jiang Fan was very clear that it was from the fire.


    This mysterious seed, which had been quiet in the body for several years, germinated, which he did not expect.


    But that''s all, the seed is still there, stopped growing, the bud also stays at this time, but he can''t foretell what has changed.


    But Jiang Fan''s eyes flickered at this time, and his divine consciousness had fallen on the black clothes in the sea of Qi.


    There is also a drop of real blood left by Xiao yue''er for his enlightenment. This drop of blood comes from the higher race in the world, and we can imagine how precious he is.


    But at this time, Jiang Fan has a kind of inexplicable impulse, want to put this drop of blood into the body.


    He never regrets what he does. He always follows his heart, which is the case at this time.


    Find the drop of golden blood in the black clothes and take it out of the body directly. Without hesitation, drop it into the chapter of Dan Dao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    When the blood drips into the chapter of Dan Dao, this time the reaction of the chapter of Dan Dao is the strongest, which is more powerful than the blood of Mo Wudi and others. This is the difference of blood talent.


    In a flash, the breath was absorbed into Jiang Fan''s body and fused with his blood.


    At this moment, Jiang Fan felt a very familiar breath, which he had experienced before. It was the breath of Xiao yue''er.


    Blood contract is also a kind of blood fusion. They have experienced life and death before and after. Blood has been fused many times, and they have been imperceptibly changing each other''s constitution. Now, even if the contract is rescinded, some things can never be changed.


    With the appearance of the familiar feeling, the psychic power runs quickly, directly putting the strange breath into the seeds.


    Then, the seed erupted again and absorbed the breath directly.


    The speed is amazing, as if the blood of xiaoyueer ignites the seed again.


    In a flash, the tender bud seemed to grow up a little, and its power became more peculiar.


    The growth of this bud obviously needs a lot of spiritual power to support, and Jiang Fan will not be stingy. This seed has saved his life several times. I believe there must be some benefits.


    Soon the seed stopped absorbing the spiritual power, and a golden grain appeared on the seed, which was very mysterious. Jiang Fan stared at it carefully, but it seemed that he was trapped in a constant rotating maze, and could not understand it immediately.


    He had to stop, sober himself up, take his mind back and stop trying.


    Jiang Fan didn''t tangle on it, but with the breath completely absorbed, the seed seemed to replenish Jiang Fan with a breath. The breath was exactly the same as Xiao Yueer''s. Jiang fan used the giant egg at that time, which was the feeling at that time. Up to now, his memory is still fresh.


    That feeling disappeared in a flash, but Jiang Fan knew that some things had been integrated into his blood. He only needed to feel it slowly.


    He adjusted his breath, took it back slowly, and pulled his mind out of his body.


    Adjust your breath, and then use your spiritual power to warm the scars on the sea.


    A black dress appeared in Jiang Fan''s hands. It was xiaoyueer who left it to him.


    In terms of texture, this dress is exactly the same as xiaoyueer''s usual clothes. Jiang fan is very familiar with the mysterious breath and patterns on it. He tried to study it a long time ago, but it''s hard for him to understand it.


    Now I hold it in my hand. If I look at it carefully, the whole person is stunned. He can see the operation of spiritual power from above. It''s a strange operation chart of spiritual power. It''s just as mysterious as the operation chart of spiritual fire.


    It''s so changeable, but he found that as long as he could calm down and understand carefully, he could clearly feel every change, which he could never do before.


    This may be xiaoyueer''s hint to him, or it may be because of the drop of real blood.


    If we can engrave this spiritual power diagram in the body, we should be able to experience the strange ability of breaking the battle.


    He got up and continued to play with the black clothes, which belonged to a special kind of spiritual treasure. After a careful perception, Jiang Fan found that the clothes had already been owned, but the mark was dim, which was obviously not in this plane.


    This is probably the clothes on xiaoyueer.


    He couldn''t help laughing: "this girl is really willing, I''ll send it back to you myself in the future."


    With that, he directly injected his spiritual power into the black suit, and then the black suit turned into a strange force attached to Jiang Fan, as if it had been tailored. But after wearing it, with Jiang Fan''s pale face, it gave people a kind of evil spirit.


    However, the smell of the clothes is connected with something in the blood in the body, which makes Jiang Fan feel very strange. His perception of the surrounding things is becoming stronger and stronger, and the speed of spiritual absorption and recovery is improving. From this effect alone, it is no longer in the category of Lingbao.


    He doesn''t know what this dress represents for xiaoyueer. This is the life Lingbao that accompanies xiaoyueer''s birth. If Jiang fan doesn''t complete the blood fusion, he can only wear it as an ordinary Lingbao, far from achieving this effect.


    I got up and walked forward without hesitation.


    Looking at the direction of the door, the corner of his mouth rose, because he felt the power of the movement. The breath of Miao Wuyang''s array operation loomed in Jiang Fan''s eyes, but he couldn''t see through. He only knew that there was an array there.


    He is now vaguely aware of xiaoyueer''s ability, which is definitely not as simple as talent. It should be a powerful method.


    He separated three ideas and carefully understood the psychic power diagram on his clothes. He hoped that he could successfully run this route in his body as soon as possible. Maybe it would bring him unimaginable benefits.


    Call Miao Wuyang. Now it''s nearly three months since he closed the door. It''s time for them to have a rest.


    When they got the news from Jiang Fan, they quickly broke the array and looked up and down after opening the door.


    seeing Jiang Fan''s look, they were also stunned. Miao Wuyang frowned and said, "still can''t you?"Huoyan frowned: "Xiaofan, your complexion is very bad. Can''t you repair this injury?"


    Seeing that they were so eager, Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s not so serious. Don''t worry. Although it''s not cured, it''s just a matter of time. It''s basically good. There''s only a little scar left. I need to improve my accomplishments to repair it. However, the real blood of those masters has brought me other benefits. On the whole, my realm has been improved. "


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was so relaxed, they still didn''t believe it.


    Miao Wuyang directly came forward and grasped Jiang Fan''s wrist. He carefully examined Jiang Fan''s injury. He saw the crack and frowned. He was worried.


    "Although the situation is far less serious than before, the injury still has no tendency to heal. This is not the way to go on."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "the impact of this Dao injury on me is just a little bit of blood gas operation. It doesn''t matter. I don''t even need to use my spiritual power to suppress it. You can rest assured that I will not make fun of my own life. "


    Miao Wuyang then said: "and why do you have a little bit of heaven''s atmosphere in your body? Isn''t that the atmosphere of Shentai? How do you have it now? "


    "It depends on the real blood given to me by those masters. Their blood contains the power of the way of heaven. It was originally a great tonic to repair the wound of the way, but I have the breath of nature, so I don''t need to consume the power of the way of heaven. Then these forces gather in my body and suppress it with skill for me to understand, which will have a good effect on my future


    Hearing this, not only Miao Wuyang, but also Huoyan was stunned.


    "With the help of real blood, we can gather the power of heaven? If it could be so, there would not be so many monks who changed their life, because they could not gather the power of the way of heaven and could not sense where the divine platform was. " Miao Wuyang frowned.


    There is only one divine formula, and there is only one person who can practice the chapter of Dan Dao. I''m afraid no one in the world can have this ability any more.


    Jiang Fan didn''t explain that the power of the way of heaven can help him realize, cultivate and enhance his understanding, but it doesn''t have a great impact on his combat power.


    Miao Wuyang knew that Jiang Fan was extraordinary, and they didn''t ask much. In their opinion, they couldn''t change anything about Jiang Fan''s injury. Fortunately, although Jiang Fan''s look was not very good, his eyes had returned to their original appearance. He was very alert and didn''t look like he was seriously injured.


    At this time, the proprietress just to fire Yan send rice, see Jiang Fan clearance, quickly come to see the situation.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s face, she and the two had the same reaction, obviously worried.


    "Your injury..."


    Jiang Fan way: "boss Niang rest assured good, I can''t fire Yan elder casually hand over to you."


    The boss''s wife covered her mouth and laughed: "you smelly boy, since you can still say that, it''s ok? Do you want to pay for the room? "


    Jiang Fan turned to Huoyan and solemnly said, "master Huoyan, it''s time to test you, or you''ll have to pay for it?"


    Huoyan; "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Fan went through the customs, but there was still no news. That night, the landlady told Jiang Fan all the rumors on the mainland, so that he could know what the situation was like.


    Jiang Fan was also a little surprised after hearing this. Obviously, he didn''t expect that most of the experts came forward.


    This time, Mo Wudi let out his words, and gave lietian a few courage, and he never dared to do it again.


    But this time, I''m afraid everyone in the world will pay attention to all his news.


    Now Jiang fan is frowning, as if some things don''t make sense.


    The landlady asked, "what''s your expression? Are you not satisfied with what they have done? They basically did everything they could ,


    Jiang Fan said: "I''m not dissatisfied, but I don''t think master Mo Wudi should just say that. He should at least explain the origin of the evil god Qiu Tian, and urge all the friars in the mainland to understand how weak they are. Only in this way can they be urged to grow up as soon as possible. Those masters in Shentai are really comfortable."


    The landlady said calmly: "boy, I didn''t expect you to think so much, but now the situation is not as simple as you think. Compared with the ancient times, we are so weak that we don''t even have any friars who can compete with Qiu Tian. However, you should know that Qiu Tian is just a master in the world. He was just a general who robbed him in those days. There are many more powerful friars. If this news is announced now, do you think the monks will continue to work hard? "


    Jiang fan is very clever. If you think about it carefully, you can figure out what''s going on.


    Miao Wuyang said in a deep voice: "I don''t think it''s possible to practice hard, but the world is bound to fall into panic, and then chaos. At that time, I''m afraid there will be even fewer people who want to practice. I''m afraid people have to think about how to escape. "


    Jiang fan doesn''t deny his idea, but he has some secrets that he didn''t say. The reason why he is so worried is that he knows very well that in a few decades, there will be small-scale actions in the world, and the mainland will also be in chaos.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Jiang Fan''s biggest worry is not just this. What he is most afraid of is that his rebirth has affected many things. What he is most afraid of is that the alien invasion will come ahead of time.


    At the beginning, Chu Zhan and many old friends around him all fell because of the alien race, which was one of the things Jiang Fan was most afraid of.


    He will protect these people after his rebirth, and he will never let the past happen again.


    But he still can''t say it, but he thought of a person, who can guess at will, but this person is very mysterious, even now Jiang Fan wants to see him is not easy.


    No one else, that is Shenji old man. Shenji old man divines good or bad fortune and predicts predictable disasters. Many major events are said by him.


    But the Shenji old man was very strange. He was the most mysterious existence in the world. He didn''t know what he wanted and his life experience. Even the carefree master had to call him the elder. The most important thing was that no one had seen him do it, and no one knew how long he lived. As the king of medicine, Jiang Fan naturally met him, but now he rashly went to find out what he would be seen through. That feeling was not good I''m not.


    In the evening, people had a good drink in the tavern. Jiang Fan also gave Huoyan to Miao Wuyang, which he had already thought about before.


    It will be easier and easier for the two to work together.


    Jiang Fan didn''t know where Wan Yun mountain was. Although he had a remnant picture, he didn''t plan to give it to them. He still had many plans after that. It was time to go on his own again.


    Landlady learned that fire Yan to go with Miao Wuyang, some reluctant. However, Huoyan doesn''t object. These days Miao Wuyang takes care of him very much. They exchange their cultivation experience. Although they have different directions, they can give each other a lot of inspiration. I believe he is not far away from the day of breakthrough.


    As for Jiang Fan''s going on the road alone, they are not at ease. After all, Jiang fan is still injured. Although Jiang fan doesn''t admit it, they will inevitably think more as Taoist protectors.


    However, Jiang Fan''s attitude is very tough. He doesn''t care what they say and doesn''t take anyone with him.


    Before they left, Jiang Fan found Miao Wuyang, took out a few bottles of pills and some exquisite alchemy materials and put them in an empty treasure bag.


    Jiang Fan said: "master Miao, help me give this to Shen Meng, tell the girl that I''m ok. When everything is settled, I''ll go to see her."


    Miao Wuyang nods, then leaves with Huoyan.


    Jiang Fan also takes advantage of the night to say goodbye to Xiao ran and the landlady, leaving the town alone. Now the experts have come out to maintain him, and he is bound to become the target of countless young people.


    The next way is his own way. After some busy work, he will go to other places to practice and leave here temporarily.


    He has a goal. He will leave the continent and will not come back until his next goal is opened.


    He knew something about the endless ocean. He had been to the other two continents, which was no different from the one under his feet.


    It is said that when the world was born, these continents were all connected. Even in ancient times, the world was completely different from what it is now.


    However, the most urgent task is to return to the capital city to report peace with his mother, and then leave the key to the long life world in Jiang''s house. Xianhu can come here to get it one day.


    He calculated the time, ling''er should have been out of the pass, but he didn''t plan to go. Now his situation makes Gu ling''er more worried.


    In the last stage of the ancient medicine world, Gu ling''er broke through nine times and had caught up with the first echelon of his peers. He left for half a year and believed that the realm of Chu war would not be weak. In the current situation, Jiang Fan''s situation would not have much influence on them.


    All the way back was very smooth. Now without any scruples, Jiang Fan went directly to the zongmen with the transmission array to return to the Lihuo Dynasty.


    When these sects learned that Jiang Fan had come, they had high-level courtship one after another, and obviously attached great importance to Jiang Fan''s current status.


    After returning to the Lihuo Dynasty, Jiang Fan flew straight to the capital.


    However, several news about Jiang Fan came out later, which made all the forces have no idea. That is the state of Jiang Fan at this time. When several saw Jiang Fan''s forces, they all came out with news. Jiang Fan''s face is pale now, and he is a little embarrassed. It seems that he is still seriously injured and his life is in danger.


    This time, almost everyone decided that Jiang Fan''s time was coming, and he couldn''t hold on for long.


    But no one was surprised. The reason was very simple. They had already decided that Jiang Fan could not live long.


    However, other speculations soon spread, saying that Jiang Fan did not see a Taoist protector around him and returned to the Lihuo Dynasty alone. It seemed that he planned to go back to Jiang''s house to account for his future affairs.


    All kinds of rumors are everywhere, and they spread all over the place.


    Now Jiang Fan''s realm has been improved, and the speed of the imperial air has been much faster. But after he flew a short time, he suddenly stopped and looked down. It was his hometown, Longze county.


    He never came back after he went to Li Huo college that day. After all, this place didn''t leave him many happy memories.


    But this time back here, Jiang fan is in a good mood, directly towards the direction of Longze county.Familiar streets, familiar markets.


    There is still the Jiang family here, but it is no longer their branch, but another branch sent by the Jiang family.


    However, judging from the state of the city, this branch is not very well mixed here. On the contrary, the Qiao family''s city is very busy. It has something to do with the branch of Longze county. Now Longze county''s branch is flourishing in Jiang''s mansion, which is not what it used to be. The feud between the Qiao family and Jiang Fan has been solved. Of course, its status is also affected. Now it has a high status in Longze county.


    In the market, Jiang Fan bought some hot steamed buns, which are still the same flavor of those years. While recalling the past, he walked along the familiar road and could not help feeling a lot.


    After his rebirth, he has been paying, rising and changing his fate. But ignored some other warmth that Longze county brought to him. Returning to his hometown raised his mood.


    All the way to the gate of Jiang''s mansion, a beautiful sedan chair was parked there, which made him feel in a trance, and the memories came to his mind.


    Just at the beginning, when he was just rising up, a beautiful sedan chair fell in front of Jiang''s house to look for him. The sedan chair came from Wanzhen building, and the one who got on and off the sedan chair was a strange woman, Han Qianxue.


    He calmed down, did not stay any longer, walked through the door of the Jiang family, did not enter it.


    Wan Zhen Lou, he hasn''t been there for a long time. This time, he suddenly wanted to go back to his hometown and have a look at his moustache.


    Over the years, this guy''s status should have risen sharply.


    But before Jiang Fan entered Wanzhen building, a woman in red brocade came out of Wanzhen building. She was very beautiful.


    She and Jiang Fan look at each other, both of them are in situ, some did not expect.


    In the same place, the same people, Jiang Fan did not expect that Han Qianxue, who had no news, would appear here, let alone that they would meet here.


    After a long time, Han Qianxue took the lead in saying: "long time no see! Are you ok? "


    Jiang Fan said, "long time no see."


    Feeling that the atmosphere was not quite right, Jiang Fan directly stepped forward and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Han Da Mei should still stay in this Longze county. How can this little Longze County accommodate you?"


    Han Qianxue said in a soft voice: "it''s very quiet here, and people can get along with each other. Is your wound serious? What can I do for you? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s just a small wound. It can''t take my life. I haven''t helped you to complete your dream yet. How can I fall down easily? Is Jiang Fan the kind of person who doesn''t mean what he says?"


    He just finished, suddenly cough, a mouthful of blood gushing out, can frighten Han Qianxue a jump.


    Han Qianxue said hurriedly: "you are a real guy. Don''t walk around before you get hurt. I''ll ask someone to clean up the guest room now. You can stay here and have a rest for a while. I''ll tell you what the Wanzhen building is. I''ll try my best to help you get what materials you need. "


    Seeing that she was so worried, Jiang Fan grinned and didn''t look good.


    "I''m fine!"


    He is really all right, but his blood is not smooth, which is the only influence of the wound on him. However, it is not difficult to refine some high-quality blood tonic pills with Jiang Fan''s Dan way.


    Han Qianxue frowns. Jiang fan can see what''s in her eyes. Although her spirit is good, it makes Jiang Fan feel that she seems to have lost something. That''s not the strange woman in his eyes.


    Jiang Fan didn''t plan to enter Wanzhen building, so he just took Han Qianxue and flew to Longze lake.


    Suddenly taken away, Han Qianxue is at a loss, but she doesn''t resist. The young man in front of her helps her more than once and saves her more than once. Although they haven''t been together for a long time, they have a kind of trust and a kind of emotion.


    I haven''t seen him for many years. He is still like that. Although he seems to be seriously injured, his eyes are still confident, as if he can never guess. Standing behind him, he is very down-to-earth and doesn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    Now Han Qianxue has changed her life seven times, which is the same as Jiang Fan.


    After flying to the Bank of Longze lake, Jiang Fan fell down. The environment here is very beautiful, and people feel very comfortable and quiet.


    Jiang Fan let go of Han Qianxue and came to the lake to wash his face. Then he got up and looked at Han Qianxue.


    He said, "remember here? When the secret place of Longze lake was opened, we went to the entrance of the secret place. When the secret place was closed, we were also picked up from here. We got married in Longze county. Although we caused some trouble later, I never regret doing things. "


    Han Qianxue smiles a little and loves the country and the city.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Jiang Fan said: "after that, I may leave the mainland and will not return for at least three years. I think I can help you solve some problems before I leave."


    Hearing this, Han Qianxue became a little silent, with some helplessness in her eyes.


    She whispered, "you''ve heard about me, haven''t you?"


    Jiang Fan asked: "about Jin Da Shao?"She laughed bitterly, this kind of mood once she would not have.


    "Some things have been decided before I was born. I can''t change them, I can''t escape them, or I have nowhere to escape..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    "There are some fates that I can''t change no matter how hard I try. A few years ago, I tried to change my fate, but unfortunately nothing has changed. What''s gradually wearing away is the edges and corners on my body, and the last bit of rebellious heart.... "


    Jiang Fan stares at Han Qianxue and listens to her without disturbing her.


    She went on to narrate her story.


    Han Qianxue''s father is in charge of Wanzhen building. Under one person in Wanzhen building, above ten thousand people, he is directly under Wanbaoshan.


    The Han family and the Jin family intermarry from generation to generation, which is the rule set by the ancestors. When Han Qianxue was still in her mother''s womb, she had made an agreement with the Jin family of Wanbaoshan. If she was a woman, she would become the wife of the next head of the Jin family. This person is Jincheng, who is two years older.


    Han Qianxue was born with a vision, which is an auspicious omen, which makes Wanbaoshan and wanzhenlou very happy.


    As a child, she has been gifted, intelligent and first-class. She has great talent in business and cultivation. I don''t know how many young talents are obsessed with her.


    Even if Wan Baoshan announced Han Qianxue''s identity later, Han Qianxue is still a goddess in many people''s hearts, but no one dares to mess around any more. Can the people of Jin family offend others?


    Even if it''s some big businesses, they don''t dare to provoke Wanbaoshan. There''s a saying that it''s true at any time. Money can make ghosts push the mill. There are countless experts in Wanbaoshan. They are so rich that they can hold unimaginable resources.


    Although Han Qianxue''s family situation is very good, she is the Phoenix among people, but Zuxun can''t change her.


    Since she was a director, she has been fighting against such an arrangement.


    She started from the bottom floor of Wanzhen building, and at the same time, she did not fall into the realm of cultivation. She paid much more than ordinary people, which led to the strange woman in people''s eyes. Even Jiang Fan admitted that she would definitely become a character.


    Unfortunately, no matter how many people agree with her, how many thumbs she gets, how many compliments she gets, her identity has been shaped, and even her aura has fallen on Montblanc.


    She is not reconciled, but it''s a pity that she hasn''t changed anything after so many years of hard work.


    Speaking of this all the time, the strange woman''s face had been wet with tears. She was obviously very unwilling. Her body was shaking. She turned her back to Jiang Fan and didn''t want Jiang Fan to see her embarrassed appearance.


    Her voice suddenly became very calm, pressing her own voice, without any choking.


    "I''m going to Wanbaoshan in three months. There will be no more Han Qianxue in the future. I''ll..."


    Before she finished speaking, the whole person was stunned. A strong big hand directly took her arm, and then put her around each other.


    Strong arm bend, and the familiar taste, followed by Jiang Fan''s voice in her ear: "Han Qianxue will not disappear, I help you..."


    She was stunned. A few years ago, Jiang Fan was just a rising teenager in Longze county. Her strength was not very good, and her fighting power was not very strong, but that was the tone at that time.


    Heaven is not afraid, and earth is not afraid. We firmly believe that man will conquer nature.


    Later, he rose up completely. There were almost no rivals in his generation. Even in the face of Jincheng, he never gave in. He even defeated Jincheng''s spirit in Baizhan peak. Finally, he ascended the summit and became famous. Later, he had the courage to kill the heaven hunting master and protect the Taoist master. All these were done by the ordinary young man at the beginning. Is it true that man can conquer heaven?


    She doesn''t know how many things Jiang Fan has gone through, but she can be sure that Jiang fan is not what he used to be. It''s as if he can do what he wants to do.


    She turned her head to look at Jiang Fan, some can''t believe: "really can change..."


    Jiang Fan''s eyes are still clear, looking at the woods in the distance: "if I say yes, I will. As long as you say you don''t want to go, even if I disturb Wanbaoshan, I will never compromise."


    Quiet -


    the wind blows through the woods and makes a sound. Occasionally, there will be a few birdsong. Han Qianxue just looks at Jiang Fan, and his heart suddenly becomes very down-to-earth. This kind of feeling has appeared in Jiang Fan, too.


    Jiang Fan, without any misconceptions, gives Han Qianxue absolute support. In her opinion, this strange woman should never end like this.


    Half ring later, Han Qianxue calm mouth: "you take me to go!"


    Jiang Fan looked at her in surprise: "shouldn''t we solve the problem?"


    "Solve it? Wanbaoshan can''t be solved immediately if you say it can be solved. And how strong Montblanc is, I''m afraid you can''t imagine. I''m afraid the Jiuhuang hall has to yield three points. As for Jiang Fu, he won''t choose to offend Wanbaoshan. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I didn''t want to rely on Jiang Fu. Am I not enough alone? The big deal is to start with that man. "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Han Qianxue said: "it has nothing to do with Jincheng. Like me, he is just a poor man who can''t decide his own destiny."


    Speaking of this, she continued, "aren''t you going to other continents? Although Wanbaoshan is not weak here, I''m afraid it has no influence on other continents. If you take me with you, I''ll be free. "


    Jiang fan is equally calm and asks Han Qianxue: "is everything here willing?"Han Qianxue stares at Jiang Fan, flashing a trace of special emotion, whispers: "some are willing, some are reluctant."


    But then she took away Jiang Fan''s hand with her slender jade hand. Her face changed and she looked at Jiang Fan with great interest. With a smile, she swept away the sadness before, and her eyes brightened a lot.


    "What? Don''t dare take me, do you? Afraid to be known by your little lover of wanyaogu? "


    Look at her now look, Jiang Fan mouth up, this is the Han Qianxue he knows.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "how? If you want me to take you away, do you have to tell the world? What''s more, if I dare to help you, I won''t be afraid. Han Damei, I''ll go back to Jiang''s house first. If you want me to help you, go to the capital and find me. "


    She frowned and said, "why should I go to the capital? Can''t you pick me up here when you''re leaving? Besides, they all went back to Lihuo Dynasty. Don''t you plan to go to wanyaogu? Recently, your news is flying all over the world. I think your little lover should also be worried about your safety. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I don''t need to worry about ling''er. This time, the nine wasteland hall will open, and there won''t be any more movements in hunting heaven. Ling''er is now in Wanyao Valley, accompanied by her grandmother-in-law, which is much safer than being around me. You''d better worry about yourself. Jincheng is so careful. God knows if he will mess with you. "


    Seeing that her state has recovered a lot, Jiang fan is also relieved that she will help, but for the relationship between them, Jiang fan can''t say clearly and doesn''t want to make it too clear.


    After that, they didn''t talk about it any more. Jiang Fan just went to the middle of Longze lake for a swim, which he used to do.


    Han Qianxue sits by the lake and looks at Jiang Fan in the water with a smile. He feels at ease for a moment and forgets all the unhappy things temporarily.


    Until the afternoon, they return to Longze county together, Jiang Fan left alone, in front of the capital direction.


    Looking at Jiang Fan''s back, Han Qianxue''s eyes twinkled and her face became red.


    "Can it really change? This time I believe you


    Until Jiang Fan''s figure disappeared, she turned and entered Wanzhen building.


    But as soon as she entered, she found that the lobby of Wanzhen building was very quiet, and there was no guest, which was different from usual.


    Then, a voice rang out: "Qianxue, who did you go out with just now?"


    This is an old man''s voice. After hearing it, Han Qianxue''s face changed. Then he quickly looked in the direction of the voice. It was an old man in a brocade robe. He had a big stomach and a slight frown, and seemed dissatisfied.


    Han Qianxue bowed: "Uncle Zhou, why did you come here without informing Qianxue in advance? What''s the matter with Longze county?"


    The old man said, "it was your father who asked me to come here to find you. He knows your character very well and is afraid of you wandering around. He specially asked me to take you to Wanbaoshan in Longze county."


    Hearing this, Han Qianxue''s face sank and he was not happy: "Uncle Zhou, are you and my father afraid that I can''t run away? According to the agreement, there are still three months left. Why should I go now? "


    "What''s the difference between going early and going late. You go upstairs now and pack up. We''ll leave tomorrow. You don''t have to try to escape. Don''t I know what you can do? "


    The old man''s tone is very firm, obviously did not want to discuss with Han Qianxue.


    And Han Qianxue just finished with Jiang Fan, his good mood was directly destroyed, and he was not angry.


    But now this old man is under his father''s hand. He is very loyal. He is also watching her grow up. Some of her means come from this expert.


    If you run away, there will be no chance. If you are taken to Wanbaoshan now, even if Jiang Fan has the ability, there is no way to change everything.


    She turned her head quickly and said directly: "Uncle Zhou, of course, you have to obey the rules. Since it''s three months later, you must go to Wanbaoshan again. What''s more, I''m also a lady of Wanzhen building. I want my father to prepare a rich dowry for me, and I want Wanbaoshan to marry me from the headquarters of Wanzhen building with a welcoming team. Otherwise, I don''t want to go easily Montblanc. "


    Hearing this, the old man showed a smile.


    "Thousand snow girl, you finally want to understand. If you think so, your father will not look at you all day. But don''t play tricks on me, you girl. Now you clean up and I''ll take you back to the capital. "


    Han Qianxue did not refuse this time and did it honestly.


    Go to the capital first, and then let Jiang Fan think of a way. It''s better than being sent to Wanbaoshan directly. At least there is hope.


    Wan Yaogu, Gu linger has not appeared since she closed the door. Only granny sun occasionally comes into it to help her practice and protect her Dharma.


    Gu Feng is also in the realm of asceticism these days. Now his elixir has reached a bottleneck. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t break through it any more. He knows very well that it has something to do with his realm, so he calms down to asceticism.


    However, Jiang Fan''s news still gave him a fright.


    He found granny sun and went to Jiang''s house to ask about Jiang Fan. Unfortunately, like other monks, Jiang Fan didn''t return to Jiang''s house and still stayed outside. I don''t know what the situation is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Granny sun found the ancient style.


    "The realm of ling''er has basically reached a stable level. I believe it will not take a few days to get out of the pass. Should I tell her about Jiang Fan? "


    Gu Feng nodded after listening: "I hope the child can accept it. Although Jiang Fan''s Dan Dao is extremely high, this wound can''t be treated by a pharmacist. I still remember reading an ancient book, which says that the treatment of Taoist injuries needs to be repaired by spirits that jump out of the rules. Unfortunately, how many spirits are there in the world


    "I know what you mean, but Jiang Fan has already appeared. Now he should have returned to Lihuo Dynasty. According to the news, he doesn''t look good. I don''t know what he will do this time. Will he come to Wanyao Valley?"


    Gu Feng thought for a moment, and finally shook his head: "No. According to my understanding of that boy, it will not give people false hope. If he is really in a bad situation at this time, he will never come back to ling''er. I hope he can survive, otherwise the loss of pharmacists will be too great. "


    Granny sun had some helplessness: "I thought ling''er would have a good support in the future, but I didn''t expect it would be like this. But the mainland experts should also start to face the reality. "


    Gu Feng said: "those things are not what I need to know. I just want to reach the Tianjie pharmacist as soon as possible. This is my pursuit."


    Granny Sun said in a low voice: "in fact, would you consider asking ling''er to call Jiang Fan here? If he can pass on all his feelings to you, I believe your Dan Dao medicine will be greatly improved. Judging from the pills he sent to ling''er, his quality of refining medicine is even better than that of qingyunguan and Baihua Academy. Ling''er can''t even describe Jiang Fan''s ability. If he really dies soon, I think you should consider it. "


    At the suggestion of Granny sun, Gu Feng shook his head decisively.


    "Granny sun, don''t mention this kind of thing any more. His way is his way, and it may not be suitable for me. Although he has a very high talent in pharmacists, and even received a profound inheritance, I will not make up his mind, otherwise I can''t face ling''er. "


    Granny Sun said with a smile: "I''m just proposing. Maybe the boy Jiang fan knows that time is running out, and his ability is wasted. If he doesn''t pass it on to you, he can pass it on to our family. But since you object, I will not mention it later. "


    There is no more talk about the ancient style.


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan has returned to the capital. According to the plan when he left, he did not plan to return to Jiang''s house in a short time.


    However, I didn''t expect that so many things would happen in this short half a year, which would completely change his status, which is likely to make him lose his fighting mentality.


    So now he has to leave and go to other continents, where he will go.


    This time he went directly into the city and walked slowly towards Jiang Fu. He was not in a hurry. This time he planned to stay for a few more days. At least he had to wait for Han Qianxue to find him before he left.


    But when they arrived at the capital, the guards recognized Jiang Fan directly, and soon some big forces in the city got the news.


    Jiang Fan has been in a good mood all the way.


    When they came back to Jiang''s house, the guards quickly welcomed them, and they obviously got the news.


    "Master Jiang Fan, you''ve come back. We''ll wait here for a long time."


    Jiang Fan said: "I''ve been walking slowly all the way here. I''ve been to the capital many times, but I haven''t visited here carefully, so I''ve lost some time in the city. I''ve been expelled from Jiang''s house by the king of heaven. Won''t you stop me from entering


    The guard said: "you are joking. Even if you give us a hundred courage, you can''t stop you from entering. Welcome master Jiang Fan back to the mansion."


    Several guards all get out of the way, welcome Jiang Fan back to Jiang Fu.


    Jiang fan is not wordy, stride into, although the look is not very good, but give people the state is still good.


    After entering Jiang''s mansion, Jiang Fan went straight to the courtyard where the branch of Longze county was located. Along the way, many of Jiang''s disciples said hello to Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan''s strength is respected. Now Jiang Fan has a very high position in Jiang''s mansion.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the courtyard, he heard a message sent to him.


    "Come to me after meeting my parents."


    The messenger is Jiang Tianwang. When he comes back now, Jiang Tianwang will summon him. He is not surprised. He directly enters the courtyard and goes straight to the direction where his mother is.


    Jiang Tianhai and his family have obviously got the news. As early as it was reported that Jiang Fan had returned to the Li Huoxue Dynasty, Jiang Fan''s mother was looking forward to Jiang Fan''s return as soon as possible. The current rumors on the mainland made her very worried about Jiang Fan''s safety.


    She is not a friar, and just because of this, she doesn''t quite understand Jiang Fan''s injury.


    But now we meet, her tears almost instantly stay, Jiang Fan''s look and rumors, as if seriously injured in general, no matter how Jiang Fan explain, mother do not believe.


    However, Jiang Fan didn''t over tangle this matter. Anyway, there is still a lot of time left for him to explain.


    Jiang Tianhai has been with him all the time. He doesn''t say much and keeps looking at Jiang Fan. Unconsciously, his son has become famous all over the world and has done so many great things. He can''t believe the speed of his rise.Once upon a time, he was still suffering in Longze county. I didn''t expect that it would be so now.


    His mother, Mo Rong, is going to cook some food for Jiang Fan himself, and Jiang Fan also plans to go to Jiang Tianwang. He knows that Jiang Tianwang must have a lot to ask him.


    When they found Jiang Tianwang, he was not the only one in the room. Jiang Yao''s grandfather was also here. They were drinking tea. When they saw him coming, they frowned and were not happy.


    Jiang Yao took the lead in saying: "Jiang Fan, are you really so seriously injured? Judging from your complexion, this injury should have a great influence on you. Can''t those big people help you? Or do they hide their skills? "


    Jiang Fan heard the dissatisfaction and excitement in Jiang Yao''s tone, and said: "the injury has almost healed, but there is still a little trouble. It has little influence on me. Don''t worry, it''s just that the blood is not smooth, and there is no other influence. Later, with the improvement of my realm, I will gradually recover."


    Jiang Chao quickly got up, grabbed Jiang Fan''s arm, checked and asked: "is what you said true? Can you cure the wound? "


    Jiang Fan said: "thanks to the real blood left by those experts. It contains the power of heaven. Combined with my medicine, I really healed the wound after trying. Now there is only a little scar left."


    Jiang Chao soon saw the scar and did not mean to continue to expand.


    And his inner psychic power runs very smoothly, almost without any influence, which is a relief.


    Jiang Chao showed a smile on his face and patted Jiang Fan on the shoulder: "boy, you''ve done a great job this time. It''s really the blood of my Jiang family. After you were taken away by the Taoist priest, many experts came to the door to ask about your injury. You''re OK this time. In the future, you can basically run wild in this continent. Who dares to do harm to you? "


    Jiang Yao reminded: "you didn''t say it all. No elder will aim at him. Those masters won''t participate in the competition among peers. But judging from your current strength, it''s really hard to find a monk who is better than you in the same generation. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I already know the news, but I plan to leave for a while. There is no secret place suitable for me here. I plan to go to another continent from the West for a few years."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yao looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "it seems that you know a lot of things. The western mainland is not weaker than ours, but no one can protect you there. Will your shepherd come with you? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "no, no accident. I should go alone this time. But one of my caretakers has been there, and he has already reminded me of the way to go there. Don''t worry about it


    Jiang Chao said with a smile: "we won''t worry if we know you''re OK. You are the pillar of the future of our Jiang family. I don''t worry about the news of your accident. Fortunately, you are reliable. "


    Jiang Yao said: "do you want to inform those experts about Jiang Fan''s situation at this time? Many of them want to know."


    Before Jiang Tianwang answered, Jiang Fan said directly, "forget it. Since people all over the world think I''m going to die, let''s go on like this, and I''ll save the trouble. I''m going to disappear for a few years. I don''t want so many people to think about me. "


    Jiang Chao shrugged: "it''s up to you. When are you going to leave?"


    Speaking of this, the figure of Han Qianxue appeared in Jiang Fan''s mind, and the corner of his mouth Rose: "wait a few days, and then go."


    After telling them more, Jiang Fan left Jiang Tianwang''s house and went back to the courtyard.


    Just left the courtyard of Jiang Tianwang, Jiang Fan felt a breath locked him, furtive, still far away.


    Jiang Fan sensed each other''s position, and then saw a round figure in the corner, stretching his neck and looking at something. He was still an acquaintance, a fat man he hadn''t seen for several years, Jiang Shuai.


    After a long time no see, this guy is fatter, but he is also bigger. His breath is not weak. He has killed eight times. It seems that he has surpassed Jiang Yueyao.


    Jiang fan knows that the fat man is extraordinary, and the rise is inevitable.


    And at this time, obviously looking at him in this direction, it seems to be for him.


    Seeing Jiang Fan looking at him, Jiang Shuai quickly waved the meat hand to greet Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile and walked slowly. This guy''s face was full of smiles and his eyes could hardly see.


    "Jiang Shuai, if you want to go on like this, I''m afraid you will be unable to walk."


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, the guy seemed to want to prove himself. He jumped directly in place for a few times. Although he looked very light, his whole body swayed up and down, which was not good-looking.


    "This handsome guy, as always, is romantic. You can''t envy my perfect body."


    Sure enough, it''s the same tone as before, but it seems to have become more shameless.


    Seeing him, Jiang Fan was very happy: "you guys don''t have to go to the three treasures hall and come to me on your own initiative. It must be no good. Let''s just say it."


    Hearing this, Jiang Shuai was not happy and quickly took out a beautiful box.


    "I''m here to give gifts," he said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Jiang Shuai holds the exquisite box with a straight face.


    "Jiang Fan, I tell you that the first time I learned about your injury, I was thinking about something. That day I couldn''t sleep at night, tossed and turned, thinking about how I could help you, but I couldn''t think of it at all. I can''t help it. I can only find my best pill for you. I hope it will help you


    Jiang Fan looked at each other in surprise. This guy is a typical Iron Rooster, the kind who doesn''t pull out a hair. Today, he has changed his sex.


    He''s not polite. He''s going to pick it up.


    Jiang Shuai saw that Jiang Fan wanted to take it and quickly took it back. Then he said, "Jiang Fan, the quality of this pill is not very good. I''d better give you another one."


    The guy regretted it so much. He put the box away and took out a medicine bottle.


    You don''t have to open Jiang Fan. You can know the quality of the pills just by the smell, but it''s just xuanjie.


    This time, Jiang Shuai directly put the medicine bottle in Jiang Fan''s hand, and then said with a smile: "Jiang Fan, you can go back and take this pill. Your minor illness and disaster will be cured in a few days, so you can leave happily. What you can''t find such a magic medicine is that I inherited it from an ancient inheritance, and I will die a lifetime. Do you want to send me some more breakout pills and Shenli pills to protect my body? Next time there are good things, I''m still thinking of you. What do you think? "


    Jiang Fan patted him on the shoulder: "I''ve seen shameless, I''ve never seen you so shameless. Will you come to change my dressing with this xuanjie seven grade pulse protecting pill?"


    Jiang Shuai''s face was not red and he was breathless when he was torn down by Jiang Fan. He said with a smile: "good eyesight, good nose, you know what pills without opening the lid. You are the only one in the world who has this ability. You are the first person in henggu. My admiration for you is like a torrent of rain..."


    After a series of flattery, he took Jiang Fan''s shoulder and said with a smile: "boss Jiang, how can you see my pills by your alchemy method! I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously. " If you give me pills, I will remember you. If you don''t give me pills this time, I won''t be able to meet you next time. "


    Jiang Fan knew that it was not a good thing for this guy to show up on his own initiative.


    A voice would like to ring out in front, is a woman, with a disdainful tone.


    "Jiang Shuai, would you like some face? Jiang fan is now trapped by daoshang. He doesn''t have the heart to make medicine for you. You don''t care about it. You want something when you come up. It''s shameless... "


    Jiang Yueyao is still beautiful after several years'' absence. It''s obvious that she also came here for Jiang Fan. Her breath is not weak, and she has killed seven times. It seems that she hasn''t been lazy these years, and her accomplishments have been greatly improved.


    Jiang Shuai put his hand on Jiang Fan''s shoulder, looked at Jiang Yueyao and said with ridicule: "boss Jiang, he is incomparable. Can heaven hurt him? He must be pretending to confuse his opponent in his present state. He''s good at playing pig and eating tiger. With his physical strength, he could kill several wild animals in ancient times. "


    With that, he patted Jiang Fan''s chest twice with his other hand.


    And at this time, Jiang Fan suddenly a mouthful of blood from the corner of his mouth, quickly cover his mouth with a handkerchief, wipe the blood.


    This situation startled Jiang Shuai: "my God, boss Jiang, I didn''t mean to. Is your injury really so serious?"


    After that, he quickly took out the box and quickly opened it. A pill appeared in it. Jiang Fan was a little surprised. It was a heaven level pill, called xiaozaohua pill. It was very rare. No one could refine it in the world. Too many materials had disappeared in ancient times. It was a real healing medicine. It could even regenerate bones and muscles. Even if someone cut off his head, he could not die.


    Obviously, the box is also a treasure. It doesn''t release any breath. No wonder this guy back temporarily. This pill is too precious.


    He handed it to Jiang Fan: "boss Jiang, the quality of this pill is very high. I''ve got it in my life. Take it quickly and see if it has any effect on Dao injury."


    Jiang fan is also not polite. He grabs it and takes it with the box.


    But he didn''t take it. Instead, he directly put it into the treasure bag. The corner of his mouth went up: "this little fortune pill belongs to me. It''s the first time I''ve seen you so generous. My injury can''t be treated with pills, but thank you


    Jiang Shuai heard this, no good way: "ah? This day, the pills are useless? If it doesn''t work, give it back to me. I''ll try another one for you! "


    As soon as this guy saw that Jiang Fan had not taken it away, he immediately wanted to go back. Unfortunately, it was too difficult for him to want to go back what had fallen into Jiang Fan''s pocket.


    When Jiang Yueyao saw that they were like this, she hurriedly said, "your heart is really big. Jiang Fan, the injured king of heaven and his ancestors, they can''t help it? What can we do? "


    Jiang Shuai said: "it''s not a problem for him to live for thousands of years. How can he die? You''re still worried about whether you can get married. "


    Now Jiang Yueyao was angry: "there are you everywhere. Do you want to compete in the martial arts arena? How about being a little higher than me? "


    Jiang Shuai said, "what? What''s in it for you to win? Otherwise, I don''t have time to waste. I have to help Mr. Jiang to make pills. "


    See these two people quarrel again, Jiang Fan laughed at a side, the mood is very good, rare so relaxed. ,Jiang Yueyao, who is pulled away by the two, finds a tavern to have a few drinks. Jiang Yueyao is very curious about the ancient demon God. When she asks about the situation of that day, she doesn''t need Jiang Fan to answer at all. Jiang Shuai on one side directly tells her identity as Qiu Tian, which can surprise Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Shuai said: "it was a powerful Terran named Qiu Tian who came from the big world during the great calamity of ancient times. At that time, Jiuhuang temple had masters of enlightenment. Unfortunately, it was still unable to kill Qiu Tian. At last, he fought to death. Finally, he sacrificed his life to create a powerful seal, which sealed the demon God Qiu Tian. Many human masters sacrificed their lives to seal demons, and finally formed a hundred demons Zhan Feng... "


    Jiang Fan looked at him and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to know so many things. What else do you know? About the world


    Jiang Shuai then said, "Chou Tian was just one of the 72 generals of that year. The ancient civilization was destroyed, so we can see how many masters came. In the world, Qiu Tian is only one of the human masters, but his position is not high. It is said that Qiu Tian is only the steward of an ancient clan, and his position is not very high. The world is too terrible. I hope that kind of thing will not come again, or it won''t take long for his civilization to be destroyed with the world''s current fighting power. It''s ironic that we don''t even have the power to resist. "


    Jiang Fan really didn''t expect that Jiang Shuai would know so much about the world. Even Qiu Tian''s identity could be revealed. His expression was not a lie. It was terrible. These news were not easy to get.


    Jiang fan can''t help but recall the feeling Jiang Shuai gave people before he was born again. It''s really a mysterious existence.


    Almost all the strange mysteries will leave his footprints. He doesn''t compete with others, but his fighting power is very strong, but his shameless strength is exactly the same as now.


    But he''s a lone ranger. He can hardly see his friends, and he doesn''t trust anyone. All in all, he''s an interesting guy.


    But his words, Jiang Yueyao only believe three points, disdain way: "you this guy speak accurately?"? It''s like you''ve been there. What''s the realm of enlightenment? What''s that realm? "


    Fat face with disdain: "hum, long hair, short insight, no vision."


    Jiang Yueyao was just about to get angry, but Jiang Fan explained to one side: "what he said is true. After climbing the nine steps of the altar, if there is a breakthrough, he can communicate with the way of heaven and practice the divine Dharma. That is the realm of divine Dharma. On the mainland, the nine wasteland halls are invincible. The Xiaoyao masters of Xiaoyao villa are all experts in this realm. And the realm of enlightenment is higher than their great realm. That''s why Chou Tian can kill them. There''s no doubt that one Chou Tian is enough to disturb the world and no one can stop him. "


    The fat man said with a smile: "boss Jiang really knows more than this proud woman."


    Jiang Yueyao was surprised and said: "how can there be such a powerful expert? How strong is that? It''s hard to imagine. "


    The fat man disdained to say: "what is the realm of enlightenment? There are stronger masters in the world, and they can even reach the realm of immortality. That is the ultimate pursuit of monks. "


    At the end of the day, the fat man had a yearning face.


    Seeing his look, Jiang fan can see that it''s not a joke. This guy really knows a lot, and his goal is very ambitious, absolutely far higher than his peers, even higher than him.


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile: "fat man, how do you know so many things? Even if it is inherited from ancient times, it may not record so much information. What else do you know? Tell me more. Today''s meal is on me


    He added: "I know too much, only that it''s a terrible world. You have also said that there may not be so much information about the ancient inheritance, but it is in an ancient inheritance that I get the news. From then on, I know how small I am, but it doesn''t matter. The road is still long. One day I will go to the world to see how big it is. "


    When Jiang Yueyao heard this, she was also touched. Her eyes twinkled and she didn''t know what to say.


    Jiang Fan said: "there are some things you don''t need to worry about. Just try to improve your accomplishments. Anyway, I still have some time to leave. Before I leave, I''ll help you refine some pills to assist your cultivation. I believe it will be good for you. "


    Jiang Shuai''s eyes narrowed together and his face was full of smiles.


    "Boss Jiang, you know you won''t treat us badly. Just refine a hundred or so for me. I''m not picky. Do we need to prepare the materials? I have some herbs collected from Houshan. They are of good quality. If you want them, I''ll give them to you. "


    Jiang Yueyao didn''t have a good way: "don''t disgrace your broken grass. Just like you, who can talk to you?"


    Jiang Shuai was not happy to hear that.


    "Those women don''t know how to appreciate my beauty, and those who do think they don''t deserve me. If I were ugly, I would have many wives and concubines. You ugly people won''t understand the pain."


    As soon as he finished, a drinker at the table next to him vomited all over the floor, which was quite appropriate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    When Jiang Yueyao saw this, she laughed wildly.


    Jiang Shuai looks over there, his face is not good, but he is very clean, his brow is tight, his face is disgusted.


    "I''m really disappointed. I''ll stop drinking and go home to sleep. Mr. Jiang, I can wait for your pills. "


    With that, he left without looking back.


    Jiang Yueyao and Jiang Fan lost interest and left the pub together.


    With a breeze blowing on the road, Jiang Yueyao asked Jiang Fan, "what are your plans for the future? Would you like to travel with Jiang Shuai and me? We have found a good secret place. It seems that it will be opened soon. We have sent someone to guard there. Did you hear that you were so powerful in the ancient medicine world that you helped Chu fight them to improve their realm quickly, and even made the Gu ling''er kill nine times in one fell swoop. I''m also your cousin. Do you have to help me


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "there are still many opportunities after that. Don''t rush for a while. We didn''t go with each other last time, or I would have helped. How is the ninth prince? Can there be any change in your heart and nature when you become the prince


    Jiang Yueyao heard nine prince, eyes flash a little hesitation, but calm mouth: "nine prince, he has no change, but now more busy with political affairs, relatively rare."


    Jiang Fan knew that she had something to say, but he didn''t feel compelled to talk about other things.


    Back in Jiang''s house, his mother had already prepared dinner for him.


    Jiang Fan ate this meal for a long time, but Mo Rong ate very little. He always looked at Jiang Fan and gave him some dishes to make him feel the warmth of his family.


    In the next few days, Jiang Fan will find time to refine pills. The ancient Dan stove he got from the long life world is very enlightening to Jiang Fan. Some simple pills can be maintained by arrays.


    Although the ability of his array is not very strong, it is easy to use at this time.


    It''s good to use it to assist in alchemy. At least it can be used for Jiang Shuai when they are alchemy.


    Jiang Shuai and Jiang Yueyao are definitely his own people. Jiang Tianwang is so kind to him. Jiang Fan has no reason not to contribute to Jiang Fu. These two geniuses have a lot of contact with him and can help him.


    The news of Jiang Fan''s return to Jiang''s house also spread. Many experts came to inquire about the situation, but Jiang Fan didn''t see each other for the reason that he was closed, and asked Jiang Tianwang to express his thanks on his behalf.


    More than a month later, Jiang Fan didn''t leave Jiang''s house. Occasionally, he would instruct his disciples to practice and distribute pills, which made Jiang Tianhai very happy.


    But in the eyes of the other disciples of the Jiang family, Jiang Fan''s situation seems a little strange, which is totally different from him at the beginning. How arrogant was Jiang Fan at the beginning?


    Look now, eyes calm, look not smooth, as if to give up the idea of fighting in general.


    Some people can''t help guessing whether Jiang Fan really went back to Jiang''s house to spend his last life, just like the rumors outside.


    However, no one dare to ask Jiang Fan, some feel pity, some feel secretly happy.


    Another month later, Jiang Fan asked Jiang Shuai and Jiang Yueyao to find him. Jiang Shuai knew that it was good for him. He arrived at the first time, and his face was full of remorse. Before he entered the room, he began to shout.


    "Boss Jiang! Here I am


    After entering, I found many bottles of pills on the table neatly placed on the table, divided into two parts, obviously ready for two people.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was not there, this guy went forward and planned to take all of them.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Fan''s figure came out of the room before he got close to him. His hand was hanging in the air, without any embarrassment. He looked at Jiang Fan with a smile.


    But he didn''t stop. He reached for the bottles of pills and muttered, "first come, first served..."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s useless for you to take away Jiang Yueyao''s pills. If you take them, you will become a woman. Are you sure you want to take them?"


    If others say that, Jiang Shuai will not believe it, but Jiang Fan hesitates and is not sure whether it is true or not.


    "And such pills?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "Jiang Yueyao''s physique is special. She can absorb the power of moon Yin. This nine Yin pill can improve her physique, make her absorb faster and refine her body more perfectly. But the man took this pill, the effect you should be able to think of. The pills I refine for you are all refined according to your constitution. Only in this way can they have the best effect on you. Whoever owns them is who owns them. "


    The fat man scratched his head and said with a smile, "you pharmacists are really in such trouble. Which side is mine. "


    "On the right!"


    At this time, Jiang Yueyao ran in from the door and saw the pills on the table. She said: "this fat man won''t steal my pills, will he?"


    Jiang Shuai didn''t have a good way: "who is this handsome guy? How can you steal your things? What''s more, the pills given to us by boss Jiang are all refined according to our constitution. I''ll take you... "


    He took Jiang Fan''s explanation and educated Jiang Yueyao.


    After hearing this, Jiang Yueyao didn''t compete with him. She said thanks to Jiang Fan and was about to leave. She was a little anxious.


    The fat man didn''t have a good way: "what are you doing in a hurry? Is there something urgentJiang fan is also very curious. On weekdays, Jiang Yueyao is not such a person. She is very stable.


    Jiang Yueyao said with a smile: "there will be a big event in our capital soon, and it''s a great joy. I''ve been helping to prepare these days. Now I have to go to Wanzhen building. Don''t come to me if you have nothing to do these days. I''ll invite you to drink when I''m finished."


    Hearing Wan Zhen Lou, Jiang Fan asked, "what''s wrong with Wan Zhen Lou?"


    "It''s a great joy. Sister Qianxue is going to marry to Wanbaoshan. Do you think it''s a great joy? Wanbaoshan is so rich and powerful that when we go there, we will surely benefit from it when Jin Dashao becomes the master of Wanbaoshan. After all, our capital city is half of Qianxue''s family. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan raised his eyebrows and felt something was wrong.


    So he asked, "does Han Qianxue want to marry himself? She''s in the capital? When did you come back? "


    The fat man on one side said with regret: "my goddess, it''s really a tyrant to ask for cheap gold. What a pity, what a pity..."


    Jiang Yueyao didn''t have a good way: "although Jin Dashao is a little short, he has some grudges with Jiang Fan. Everything else is OK. After all, his wealth is there. Don''t worry about it. "


    Then he looked at Jiang Fan and said, "sister Qianxue should be in Wanzhen building, but she hasn''t shown up all the time. But she is going to be picked up by Wanbaoshan''s wedding party in this capital city, and she has asked Wanbaoshan to prepare the bride price and say that she is going to make a fuss. The marriage between Wanbaoshan and wanzhenlou has been settled for a long time. Now it''s just a formality. I knew sister Qianxue when I was in Longze county. Of course, I need a lot of help this time. Is there anything else to ask? "


    Seeing that Jiang Fan didn''t speak any more, Jiang Yueyao said hello to them and then turned to leave.


    Jiang Shuai asked for some other pills in Jiang Fan, and then he left contentedly. ,


    Jiang Fan was the only one left in the room, his brow slightly wrinkled, and he couldn''t figure it out for a moment.


    Han Qianxue should be in Longze county at this time. He still remembers what they said that day. Even if she returns to the capital, she should come to Jiang''s house to make it clear to him. He should be informed of her plans, but what is it now?


    She returned to Wanzhen building alone, and Wanzhen building began to prepare for marriage. Is she going to compromise?


    After thinking about it, there is only one reason to explain the current situation. For a moment, Jiang Fan''s calm heart was not happy. He didn''t understand why he was so emotional.


    Do you want to go to Wanzhen building? It''s worth considering.


    In wanzhenlou, Han Qianxue has been brought back here for a month, and then he is locked in his room, unable to leave, and is under house arrest here.


    In her father''s opinion, Han Qianxue will feel at ease only when he is carried into the sedan chair. He has attached great importance to the marriage with the Jin family since many years ago. The two families have been married for so many years that they can''t break up here.


    Several experts guard around Han Qianxue''s boudoir, and only some female relatives can enter the room to let Han Qianxue choose wedding clothes, dress up and so on.


    Even the family members who take care of Han Qianxue''s daily life are masters of changing her life. She doesn''t even have a trusted person around her.


    She wanted to inform Jiang Fan of her news, but after more than a month, she didn''t even have a chance. She could only spend a few days in this room, just like in prison.


    Looking out of the window, she didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "What should I do?" She kept asking herself.


    ¡­¡­


    In the days after that, Jiang Fan stayed in his room, practicing hard and consolidating his accomplishments.


    He has been to Wanzhen building, and has no chance to see Han Qianxue. The manager doesn''t even help him. Han Qianxue''s current situation is not clear. If he leaves now, he can''t bear it. So he decides that Han Qianxue will go to the sedan chair with a smile, and he will turn around and leave without any entanglement.


    The news of wanzhenlou''s family affected the whole city. Even the royal family attached great importance to this matter and strongly supported it.


    Judging from the performance of various forces, it is obvious that they all take this marriage for granted and inevitable.


    Jiang Fan seems to understand why han Qianxue is so rebellious. Her life is taken for granted by so many people. How sad it is.


    On the other hand, Han Qianxue has not laughed for several days. As time goes by, her mood almost collapses.


    Originally, after talking with Jiang Fan in Longze County, her mood has recovered a lot, but now her eyes have become dull and don''t know how to fight.


    Her mother would come to her room every day to persuade her to understand that there are some things that she can''t stop. Even if Wan Zhenlou''s father comes forward, it can''t be changed. In the final analysis, Wan Zhenlou is just a force supported by Wan Baoshan.


    Unfortunately, no matter how to say, Han Qianxue can''t hear it at this time. The whole person is numb. When he thinks of Jiang Fan, a tear falls in the corner of his eye.


    The day before she became a monk, she was groomed by someone. Her beautiful wedding clothes and exquisite jewelry were all treasures. The whole room was bustling, but Han Qianxue was sitting beside the bed with no expression. She didn''t know what she was thinking.Until her mother urged her to change clothes, her eyes flashed a little bleak.


    "It seems that I can''t match fate..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    The next morning.


    The experts of Jiang''s mansion left the mansion one after another and went to Wanzhen building.


    Outside the gate of the capital, the welcoming team carrying the sedan chair is ready to enter the city, beating gongs and drums. It''s a big battle.


    The eight men who carried the sedan chair were all the friars who took life. It can be seen that Wan Baoshan was sincere.


    There are also experts in the team to guard, betrothal gifts is full of ninety-nine boxes, waiting for the auspicious time to enter the city.


    It''s not just Jiang''s house, but the whole capital is bustling up. It''s a big deal for Wanzhen Lou to marry a daughter. The other party is Wanbaoshan. Naturally, the capital should not be impolite.


    Almost all the big forces in the city sent people to watch the ceremony.


    Jiang Fan also said goodbye to his mother and father this morning, preparing to leave the capital.


    This time, Jiang Fan stayed in the city for nearly three months. Mo Rong was very happy and didn''t stop him. He just reminded Jiang Fan to pay attention to safety.


    Jiang Fan, as before, left behind some pills to help his mother cultivate and improve her constitution. Then he left Jiang''s house, disappeared into the crowd, and walked towards wanzhenlou.


    With the help of divine sense, there were many big people in the city, and his realm was not weak. He didn''t say much and went straight to wanzhenlou square. Many experts gathered there, including Jiang Tianwang and Ji wusheng.


    Jiang Fanfei went up to a roof, which was not impressive, but he could clearly see the whole square with a good view.


    But after he came up, he found a round figure sitting there, looking at the direction of the square, drinking wine, it was Jiang Shuai.


    "Fat man, why are you here?" He said with a smile.


    The fat man took a sip of wine and saw that it was Jiang Fan. He didn''t care: "the bride gets married, but the groom is not me. Pity my goddess..."


    Jiang Fan smiles without saying anything. The fat man doesn''t say a few words of truth. He obviously comes to see the excitement.


    The fat man took out another wine bottle and handed it to Jiang Fan: "I didn''t expect that you like watching too much. I''ve chosen a good place. Only Mr. Jiang''s eyes can see my perfect vision here. Wanbaoshan is sure to bring a lot of good things as betrothal gifts this time. I''m not sure how many things can be dropped... "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you think too much. There are so many people below, it''s not your turn to drop them. The most important thing is that they are all present. If you dare to pick it up, it''s too humiliating. My ancestors can''t beat you to death. "


    As they spoke, the wedding procession slowly came from the gate. An ancient alien animal walked in the front, with a strong momentum. It was definitely an ancient alien. Jincheng stood on its head, holding his head high, wearing wedding clothes and a smile on his face.


    Although he was not tall enough, he was in a good mood with a strange beast.


    Firecrackers were set off in Wanzhen building, and people began to talk about it. But when the welcoming team sent people to distribute money to all passers-by, everyone cheered.


    Wanbaoshan is generous. It''s just the so-called short hand. Who can''t shout harder?


    Jiang Fan stares at the direction of Wanzhen building. He hasn''t seen Han Qianxue for more than two months. With his understanding of Han Qianxue, he shouldn''t admit defeat. That''s why he hasn''t gone yet.


    When the welcoming team arrived at the square, all the big figures in the capital got up one after another, which was regarded as the absolute respect for Montblanc. There is also a master of Shentai realm in the team, who is in the center of the team to protect the safety of Jin Dashao.


    Eight lift big sedan landing, red carpet, petals, by Han Qianxue''s brother back on the bridal sedan.


    Everyone looked at the gate of Wanzhen building, waiting for Han Qianxue to appear.


    Jincheng smiles, quietly waiting for the bride to appear, and then take back to Montblanc.


    But the bride appeared, and her brother did not appear with her. Han Qianxue, dressed in wedding dress and head cover, appeared at the gate of Wanzhen building. Her pace was very light, and she walked step by step to the sedan chair.


    But in Jiang Fan''s eyes, she could feel that each of them was very heavy.


    The onlookers cheered and whistled, and no one cared about her feelings. Jincheng boxed around to thank people for their support and was in a good mood.


    Next to Jiang Fan, the fat man got up and belched. He didn''t have a good way: "ah, sad, no matter how hard you try, you can''t change your destiny. Poor man, poor man, if you don''t look, I''ll go back..."


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that the fat man was still a lover, but he didn''t have time to pay attention to her at this time. His eyes were sharp. Although he was separated for some distance, he could clearly see the tears falling on the ground under the cover.


    The fat man suddenly thought of something. He turned back to talk to Jiang Fan, but found that Jiang Fan was not on the roof. The smell turned into a black light and went straight to the square.


    "I''ll go. What''s boss Jiang going to do?" He looked in that direction with wide eyes.


    Han Qianxue is less than three meters away from the sedan chair, and Jincheng is the closest. He suddenly feels something is wrong.


    Jiang fan uses the magic formula to hide his breath. However, when he approaches Han Qianxue, he is still found by Jincheng.


    Jincheng suddenly hit an attack, directly hit the ground: "who is it? How bold


    Han Qianxue, who had already given up, suddenly felt a warm palm holding her hand, and then the familiar breath appeared in her ears. But the next moment, her head suddenly fainted, and the whole person softened down and directly leaned against Jiang Fan.The attack fell to the ground, and did not hit Jiang Fan. The slender figure in black stood beside Han Qianxue, carrying Han Qianxue on his shoulder. The pale face with a smile looked at Jincheng, and it was Jiang Fan.


    In front of everyone''s face, he said with a smile: "Jin Dashao, in the field of ancient medicine, you united with that Sima Wushuang to trouble me many times. This account will be settled with you today. I''ll take the beauty away, ha ha ha..."


    Everyone was surprised. Jiang Fan''s look was obviously wrong, but now he was very domineering.


    "Bold and tricky, put down the young lady."


    A strong breath erupted from the welcoming team, and it was the master of the Shentai realm of Wanbaoshan.


    At this time, all the experts in the capital were stunned. They didn''t think that this kind of thing would happen. What''s more, Jiang Fan was the young genius of Jiang Fu. They almost looked at Jiang Chao at the same time.


    Jiang Chao got up and said, "Jiang Fan, what are you doing? I''ve already expelled you from Jiang''s house. Why make trouble? "


    Jiang Tianwang pretends that he doesn''t know what Jiang fan does. No matter how Jiang fan does, he will absolutely support him. But Jiang Fan has already sent a message to him when he starts. He doesn''t want Jiang''s house to be involved. Because of a promise, Han Qianxue must take it away.


    Ji wusheng frowned and said, "Jiang Fan, stop it. Don''t be rude."


    Jiang Fan ignored what they said, looked at the master of Wanbaoshan and said with a smile, "young lady? She hasn''t married into Wanbaoshan yet, and you don''t have to oppress me as an elder. I''m not afraid of Jiang Fan. Jincheng wants to trouble me. I''ll be with you at any time. I don''t want to talk to you today. See you later. See you later. "


    Big move Fu appears in Jiang Fan''s hand, ready to take people to leave.


    But the next moment I found that the power of the talisman could not be mobilized. I don''t know when someone started the array and locked the space in the square.


    Outside the Wanzhen building, a middle-aged man in a red robe said angrily, "no matter who you are, you have more courage to make trouble in our Wanzhen building. Do you think you can make a mess by relying on this big move? Take him down for me. "


    The next moment, dozens of friars of the lethal realm appeared and quickly surrounded Jiang Fan. At this time, how could Wanzhen building let Jiang Fan take people away.


    Jincheng wanted to help, but was stopped by the master: "little Lord, today is your happy day, don''t do it, just let them solve it."


    Jincheng angry: "solve? How could that bunch of trash be his opponent? "


    As if to confirm his words, more than a dozen friars who rushed up to the scene of death fell to the ground one after another, not even Jiang Fan''s clothes.


    Although Jiang Fan looks bad, it doesn''t affect his fighting power at all. It''s no different from dreaming to win him by these friars.


    He sneered, "I want to go. Can you stop me?"


    The sea of Qi erupts, and the spirit power is injected into the clothes. The strange smell appears. Jiang Fan feels that the space seems to have been untied. The spirit power of the big move Rune can also be mobilized, but it''s just a little bit less, and it can''t be completely broken.


    The experts of Wanbaoshan rushed directly to Jiang Fan, which scared them. They didn''t want to offend Wanbaoshan, but they didn''t want to have an accident with Jiang Fan.


    Can see Jiang Fan again, at this time of appearance, completely without any worry of color, eyes still confident.


    Take a pill and your momentum will increase.


    At the same time, a flame appeared in the hands, and instantly hit the Wanbaoshan master.


    The golden flame was so powerful that it was hard to imagine. Jiang Fan''s breath also exceeded the lethal state and reached the life changing state.


    The clothes on his body were covered with mysterious lines, which were printed into his mind in a flash, making him extremely surprised. He didn''t expect that after taking the broken border pill, it would stimulate such an effect.


    The master of Wanbaoshan didn''t dodge. He directly hit a magic power to break the golden flame.


    But after the contact of the spirit power, everyone was surprised. The spirit power was ignited by the flame. The flame not only didn''t go out, but also strengthened a little bit and hit each other.


    "No way!" All the experts exclaimed at the same time.


    Jiang Fan was in a good mood and said sarcastically, "the experts of Wanbaoshan are just like this. I don''t have time to fight with you. Goodbye in the future."


    After that, he crumpled the talisman, and then the whole person disappeared in the same place, leaving only a fire. After being dodged by the master, he floated in the air for a long time.


    Han Qianxue''s father quickly came forward, took out a magic talisman, and said in a deep voice: "I have left my mind on Qianxue''s clothes. If I can''t run away, I''ll send the experts to chase them quickly."


    Several monks who changed their lives gathered here. They were all masters of wanzhenlou and Wanbaoshan. They left quickly with the talisman and felt the direction of Han Qianxue''s breath.


    Around a quiet, no one dares to talk, Jincheng frown tightly, hands tightly, obviously very angry, silent.


    The master of Wanbaoshan looked at the master of the capital city, and finally fell on Jiang Tianwang: "Jiang Chao, what''s the matter with your Jiang mansion?"


    Jiang Tianwang opened his mouth: "what''s the relationship with Jiang Fu? Jiang Fan always does things like this, and I can''t manage it. What''s more, I have already expelled him from Jiang Fu. If you want to trouble him, it doesn''t matter to me."


    After that, he ignored each other and flew directly to the fire in mid air. He was more interested in the fire than Jiang Fan left. Even if Jiang Fan exerted his power to change his life, he was far behind the monks in Shentai, which must be related to the fire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Seeing that Jiang Chao ignored him, the master frowned slightly. Other Masters had nothing to do with Jiang Fan. He stood there for a moment and didn''t know who he was angry at.


    Finally, I can only look at Jincheng: "young master, don''t worry, that boy can''t run far."


    Jincheng was very calm and said in a deep voice: "if you can''t catch it, no matter how many experts you send, it''s useless. That guy is more slippery than loach. What can you do with him? What''s more, most of the people in the mainland now try to protect him. Even if I can''t send experts to deal with him, I''ll solve everything myself. "


    Although Jincheng was angry, he calmed down in an instant. He fought with Jiang fan so many times, and knew Jiang Fan better than others.


    He jumped down from the beast and walked towards the Wanzhen building.


    The Wanbaoshan master''s voice was so low that the whole capital could hear it clearly.


    "Jiang Fan, you have repeatedly offended my Wanbaoshan. This time, you robbed my young wife of Wanbaoshan in public. My Wanbaoshan is at odds with you. It''s Jiang Fan who bullies others. If the experts of various forces are unhappy, I''ll make amends myself."


    Wanbaoshan was so angry that the people scattered one after another. They didn''t want to ask for trouble here. Jiang Shuai on the roof came back to his senses and sighed: "boss Jiang is really handsome. How many people dare to do this


    At the other end, several experts flew in the air, looking at the golden flame. It was very hot, smaller than before, but still hot.


    They use their spiritual power to make contact, but they find that their spiritual power is ignited, as if it is the fuel of the flame. This can surprise several of them. Their spiritual power has the power of heaven, which is much more powerful than ordinary spiritual power. How can this happen.


    Jiang Chao frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Can you see why? "


    Ji wusheng said: "call that Mo San to ask."


    That Mo three mood is not very good, but Ji wusheng call him, he must give some face, after all, this is the master of Li fire Dynasty.


    "What can I do for you, your highness? I''m thinking about how to catch Jiang Fan. "


    Ji wusheng said: "don''t think about it. You can''t catch it. There are so many experts sent by huntian who have failed. If you want to catch him, it''s like climbing to heaven. Tell me about the flame. What do you think of it? "


    Mo San looked at the hot flame and frowned: "it''s strange that I didn''t exert my full strength at that time, but I didn''t leave a few minutes to break up. However, the flame ignited my spiritual power and made me feel hot. Although I didn''t touch it at that time, I still felt huge heat. Your highness, what kind of flame is this


    "How can I know? I thought you''ve seen everything in Wanbaoshan. It seems that there''s a strong flame on Jiang Fan. It''s really deep."


    Without waiting for them to study more, the spiritual power of the flame burned out, then went out by itself, and then dissipated on the spot.


    The capital is very busy. Almost everyone is talking about it. The friars in Jiang''s mansion are most shocked. A few days ago, they were still wondering whether Jiang Fan would return to Jiang''s mansion for the rest of his life. They didn''t expect that he would do such a big thing today.


    How bold is it to rob a bride in public or the young lady of Wanbaoshan? It''s hard to imagine.


    The news is too strong. Jiang Fan''s old friends were shocked to learn the news. Less than a year ago, Jiang Fan was unparalleled in the field of ancient medicine. He helped Gu ling''er get the final inheritance by means of absolute strength and one person''s strength. He saved the Dharma together and took care of it. Now he robbed Han Qianxue, a strange woman. Jiang Fan''s idea is really hard to guess Measurement.


    When the outside world talks about it constantly, Jiang Fan has fallen into a coma.


    After using the move symbol, Jiang Fan directly put his Dongtian Lingbao into the ground, and then took Han Qianxue into it.


    Even if wanzhenlou has done something to Han Qianxue, it means that he has gone to another small world and can naturally isolate his breath. Jiang Fan has used the pill of breaking the boundary, which has been weak for half a month. It''s safer to stay in this treasure.


    Sure enough, soon after Jiang Fan disappeared, the experts of Wanbaoshan and wanzhenlou arrived here. It''s a pity that Jiang Fan''s breath completely disappeared. No matter how they feel, they can''t feel it. If they want to catch them again, they obviously have no chance.


    They had been looking around for a few days before they left.


    Jiang Fan and his wife seemed to have disappeared. There was no news, and their breath disappeared completely.


    Among the Dongtian Lingbao, Jiang Fan enters the sequelae and lies on the ground in big characters with weak breath.


    It wasn''t until the next day that Han Qianxue woke up in the cave. She was dressed in wedding clothes and her head cap had been taken away by those little guys. No matter Jiang Fan was very weak at this time, seven little guys were playing in the winter.


    Han Qianxue suddenly opens her eyes and takes a deep breath. She still remembers the moment when she was in a coma. At that time, she was very sad and welcomed her fate, but she was poisoned by that person.


    At that time, there were many strong men, and her father even set up a net to prevent her from running away. If that man made a move, he would be mercilessly hit, and his life would probably fall here.


    She suddenly woke up, took a deep breath, looked around, but found that seven pairs of eyes were staring at her, full of curiosity, startled her.She screamed, and then sat up. The seven little guys were also startled by her. They quickly returned to the earth of all things and turned into miraculous medicine to get into the earth of all things, which made Han Qianxue''s eyes bright.


    She looked around. With her insight, she recognized what was here almost instantly. She was surprised.


    She has never heard of such a large space of Dongtian Lingbao, and there are so many magic drugs to transform the form. It''s just like a myth. It''s very unreal.


    She stood up from the ground, then saw the weak breath of Jiang Fan, she quickly walked over: "Jiang Fan, Jiang Fan, are you ok?"


    She was a little excited, she did not think there was a chance, she did not think that Jiang Fan actually brought her out in that situation.


    But his breath was so weak that it seemed that he might die at any time. How could she not worry.


    Although she is not a pharmacist, she still feels the spiritual power in Jiang Fan''s body, and then finds out some high-level pills to feed Jiang Fan. Unfortunately, it has no effect. No matter how she calls, Jiang Fan has no response, which makes her very worried. If Jiang Fan really has an accident, she will not forgive herself.


    "Jiang Fan, you must not have an accident, for my sake."


    Every day she would choose different pills to take to Jiang Fan. Unfortunately, after ten days, Jiang Fan still didn''t wake up. The whole person was still in a deep coma and didn''t respond.


    However, after these days of adaptation, she has become familiar with those little guys. Careful observation of Jiang Fan''s small cave surprised the eldest lady of Wanzhen building. Not to mention all kinds of strange elixirs, the golden Tongtian grass can tell everything. She can feel that there is a strong breath in the earth, but she can''t tell I don''t know what it is.


    Li''s stone pillar attracts her attention. Jiang Fan has countless treasures. It''s impossible to put an ordinary stone pillar here.


    Judging from the patterns on the stone column, it is almost certain that the stone column came from ancient times, but there is nothing strange just looking outside.


    She put her hand on the stone pillar and felt it with divine sense. The next moment, he seemed to see a phoenix hidden in the stone pillar, and immediately thought of what it was.


    But she couldn''t imagine that there would be such a big piece.


    She couldn''t help looking back at Jiang Fan and sighing: "Xiao Jiang Fan, how many good things have you hidden? You can''t die for these treasures... "


    She looked back at the stone pillar again, and her mood calmed down.


    If the news of this thing gets out, Jiang Fan will be in danger. I don''t know how many experts will think about it. How rare is rosefinch fairy gold? Even a small piece of nail is very rare. It''s really big. I can''t imagine it.


    Fifteen days later, Jiang Fan gradually recovered, his divine consciousness returned, and his whole meridians began to be full of spiritual power.


    Han Qianxue, as usual, feeds the pill to Jiang Fan, then smashes it with spirit power, quickly integrates into Jiang Fan''s whole body, and then wipes Jiang Fan''s face with clear water. He takes care of Jiang Fan carefully. This time, when he is wiping Jiang Fan''s face, he sees that Jiang fan''s eyes have opened and he is looking at her with a smile.


    She was all in a daze, a little incredulous.


    Jiang Fan looks at the beauty in front of him. Now he is wearing a wedding dress and a light makeup. He can really charm all living beings. He is a rare beauty.


    "What are you looking at? Do I have flowers on my face? " Jiang Fan said with a smile.


    "You Are you really awake? " Han Qianxue is ecstatic.


    Then directly pounce on Jiang Fan, Jiang fan can feel her joy, but a moment later, Han Qianxue''s face turns red, knowing that he has lost his manners, quickly gets up and looks at Jiang Fan awkwardly.


    Jiang Fan turned over, jumped up directly, and then stretched his arm. He was still weak and lively, and could not see any influence.


    "Are you all right?" Han Qianxue was a little surprised.


    "When do I have something to do? It''s just the sequelae of Po Jing Dan. I''ve been in a weak period for half a month. I don''t have a chance to tell you. "


    When she heard Jiang Fan say so, she was relieved.


    "You son of a bitch, you scared me to death. You are too messy. The square of wanzhenlou has been arrayed, and Wanbaoshan is escorted by Mo San. I thought there was no way. I didn''t expect you could do it." Speaking of this, she was a little excited. It was the joy of the rest of her life. Maybe she also had other emotions.


    Jiang Fan said: "if you don''t say that, why do you suddenly return to Wanzhen building instead of going to Jiang Fu to find me? I thought you were going to give up


    Han Qianxue told Jiang Fan what happened after he left Longze county that day, including the fact that she was put under house arrest when she returned to Wanzhen building. After hearing this, he suddenly realized that no wonder she would go there directly. It turns out that so many things happened in the middle.


    Speaking of the end, Han Qianxue frowned at Jiang Fan: "Wanbaoshan is very troublesome, I''m afraid it won''t let you go."


    Jiang Fan didn''t care. He said with a smile, "Jincheng and I are doomed not to be friends. It doesn''t matter. Let''s talk about you. What''s your plan?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Seeing Jiang fan like this, Han Qianxue covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I''m afraid that in this world, only you, Jiang Fan, don''t care about Wanbaoshan."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I have never thought of dealing with them. I will fight for what I need."


    Han Qianxue looked at the treasure in the cave and nodded: "with these, your wealth is immeasurable."


    Jiang Fan knew that she would recognize these things with her eyes, but he didn''t care. He joked: "you have to keep it secret for me, or I will send you to Wanbaoshan."


    "Are you willing?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t answer directly, but jumped to the topic: "tell me about your plan. I have a good Lingbao here, which can cover your breath, change your appearance, and almost have no flaws. It''s enough to make you free in this continent. Or if you have any other ideas, you can tell me now. "


    Han Qianxue didn''t even think about it and said directly, "I want to go with you. I don''t want to stay here. I have the ability to change my destiny one day and I will come back again. "


    Jiang Fan looked at her, found her eyes firm, obviously has made a decision.


    He had to remind her.


    "Compared with this side, the mainland I''m going to is more dangerous. They don''t have the order here. They value strength more and respect the strong. You have to think about it. It''s very troublesome to go and go back."


    Han Qianxue is very calm. When she has nothing to do these days, she is thinking about the future. Jiang Fan helps her once or twice, but she can''t stay with Jiang Fan all the time. She also has a fighting heart. She doesn''t want to be indifferent, so it''s her best start to start over in another continent.


    "Take me. I''ll start over."


    Jiang Fan nodded, no longer forced.


    Han Qianxue is relieved to see Jiang Fan''s promise.


    "When shall we start? Now? "


    Jiang Fan looked at Han Qianxue and gently shook his head: "not yet."


    Finish saying to surround Han Qian snow to turn a circle, eyes continuously look back and forth on her body.


    Han Qianxue blushed and said softly, "what are you going to do?"


    Jiang Fan walked behind her and said, "take off your clothes."


    Han Qianxue was so surprised that she didn''t expect Jiang Fan to be so direct. She turned around in surprise and said: "this So No, ok... "


    Jiang Fan put his hands on her shoulder and turned her back to himself. The lines on his clothes flickered, and then he had no good way: "where do you think you are? There is a mark on your left back shoulder. I think it''s left by wanzhenlou. If you don''t destroy it, you''ll have to be caught back."


    Han Qianxue blushed and knew that she wanted to be crooked. Then she slowly undressed and took off her wedding dress. Then she showed her fragrant shoulder. Her dress slipped down a little and asked Jiang Fan: "do you see it?"


    There is a red mark on the back of her left shoulder, like a plum blossom, in which a soft spiritual power converges.


    Jiang Fan nodded: "fortunately, it''s just a mark. It''s not difficult to handle. You have to bear with it."


    Then he reached out and pressed on the mark to communicate the breath on the clothes, so as to erase the mark. Han Qianxue felt his heart beat faster, and the warmth from his shoulder was very real, which came from Jiang Fan.


    About ten minutes later, Jiang Fan stopped, and the mark disappeared completely. Then he said with a smile, "OK, I can take off my clothes now."


    Han Qianxue is a Leng again: "still want to take off?"


    Jiang Fan said: "there are several arrays on your wedding dress, and you don''t intend to wear them all the time, do you? Hurry to change it. I''ll go outside to see the situation first. I''ll leave it to you. Don''t touch my things. Hehe. "


    He said, no longer listen to Han Qianxue''s words, disappear in the twinkling of an eye.


    Han Qianxue mouth up, eyes bright, restored a bit of look.


    "Nasty guy..."


    ¡­¡­


    Wanyaogu.


    "Ling''er, if you don''t go out, your little lover Jiang Fan will be robbed."


    Ling''er slowly wakes up from his cultivation and looks shy: "what are you talking about, mother-in-law, whose little lover..."


    Granny Sun said, "I''m not kidding you. It''s intelligence. You can see for yourself."


    With that, she put a talisman in her hand into guling''er''s hand. There was only one piece of information on it.


    "Capital, Wanbaoshan is robbed, Jiang Fan takes Han Qianxue."


    Granny Sun said: "you''ve been closed for such a long time, but a lot of things have happened. Jiang Fan disappeared for half a year, and then he appeared to stir up the storm. Originally, it should be no problem for him to pass through this event. Unexpectedly, the robbery happened again. At the beginning, it was because he was not clear with Han Qianxue, so Jincheng would aim at him everywhere. I didn''t expect that this time But now the whole person has disappeared after robbing the bride in public.... "


    Granny Sun told Gu ling''er everything Jiang Fan had done in the past six months.


    But when Jiang Fan was injured, Gu ling''er was very nervous: "is he OK? Is it serious? "


    Granny sun didn''t have a good way: "my daughter is really outgoing. No one knows if he''s serious, but he''s done a very careful job in robbing her this time. It''s a pity that he left calmly. There must be some injuries, but no one knows if he''s serious. What my mother-in-law is telling you now is about Jiang Fan''s robbing relatives. What does she say about his injury? "Gu ling''er said with a smile: "I know sister Qian Xue, too. She is a great beauty. They already have friendship. She doesn''t want to get married. With Jiang Fan''s temper, she will certainly help. He is not afraid of trouble. "


    Granny sun frowned and said, "girl, are you kidding now? Are you not angry? "


    Gu ling''er smiles sweetly, and Jiang Fan''s eyes keep flashing in his mind: "I believe him."


    "It''s over. You''re too poisoned. Your father must be sad..."


    South rain state, Baihua Academy.


    A month ago, Shen Meng had already left this time, but he didn''t say goodbye. Jiang Fan only left a few orders to Huoyan and help take care of all the old friends and be careful of the foreigners.


    Relying on the transmission array of demon clan forces, he drove westward, which took him more than two months to reach the westernmost area, jinyangzhou.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    There are seven or eight areas between jinyangzhou and Lihuo Dynasty. If they all depend on the way, even the friars in Jiang Fan''s realm will not arrive in one or two years.


    The royal family of wanhushan gave Jiang Fan a token, which can be used freely in the demon clan. It''s reasonable for Jiang Fan to disguise himself as a fox clan.


    Along the way, Han Qianxue is locked up in Dongtian Lingbao by Jiang Fan, which also saves the trouble.


    Jinyangzhou is sunny and rainy. Because it is close to the endless ocean, the climate here is different from other regions, but the scenery is pleasant and the people are very human.


    Because this is a border area, relatively safe, Han Qianxue also trapped in the cave for more than two months, stuffy enough.


    She is a person who yearns for freedom, and because of this, she is not willing to be manipulated in her life.


    Jiang Fan let her out. She opened her arms to the sun, felt everything outside, took a deep breath, and suddenly turned to look at Jiang Fan. Her face was full of smile, and her face was beautiful.


    "Thank you!"


    Jiang Fandao: "don''t thank me first. All Baoshan has Eyeliner everywhere on the mainland. It''s not safe. Follow me."


    She nodded, her eyes had already recovered, but her dress had changed, but her temperament and figure could not be changed.


    "How do you know about other continents? I have seen from ancient books that other continents are far away from us. The ocean is unpredictable and dangerous. Even the super masters are difficult to cross. Because of this, not many people on the mainland even know that this is not the only continent in the world. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "my master is from that continent, otherwise you may not have heard of his old man''s name."


    Han Qianxue suddenly realized: "I see. No wonder the world can''t find any information about your master. You are so lucky that you will be accepted as an apprentice by that kind of idle wild crane, which many people can''t expect. He told you how to get to other continents? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "just follow me. You''ll know then."


    With that, he simply took down the headgear and restored his original appearance. He had arrived at jinyangzhou and could relax.


    The beautiful weather, this pair of beautiful men and women together, will naturally attract the attention of many people.


    While walking, Han Qianxue was surprised to see the distant scenery: "this is my first time to come to jinyangzhou. It''s as beautiful as it is said."


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t be too happy. When you go to the sea, you will regret it."


    "Regret? Do you think I''ve never been on a boat? " Han Qianxue asks Jiang Fan.


    "It''s different from boating on the lake. You''ll know then."


    Seeing the mystery of Jiang Fan, she had a bad feeling. She suddenly found that she knew nothing about the future.


    However, she has absolute trust in Jiang Fan. She is too clear about the risk of Jiang Fan''s rescue. She is also clear about the influence of Wanbaoshan. This is why she has such a sense of security around Jiang Fan. This is something that others can''t give her.


    Since their disappearance in the capital of Lihuo Dynasty on that day, Jiang Fan and Han Qianxue seem to have evaporated in the world. All kinds of rumors have come one after another. Of course, the most direct thing is that Jiang Fan eloped with Han Qianxue and wanted to live in seclusion in the mountains and become a pair of wild cranes.


    Many people believe it. After all, how beautiful Han Qianxue is. He is the goddess in many people''s hearts, regardless of his accomplishments or behavior. Other people can understand Jiang Fan''s sacrifice for beauty.


    But there must be some people who can''t understand it. For example, Chu Zhan and others who just got the news, Jiang Fan and Gu ling''er were tired of being together every day. They all saw it in their eyes. Jiang Fan paid whatever he had for Gu ling''er.


    Instead, Gu ling''er believes in Jiang Fan most. After consolidating her state, she sends news to Chu Zhan and wants to travel with him.


    Now her realm will not be delayed any more, and some powerful medicine methods can be used. She decides to give Jiang Fan a surprise when he comes back.


    In jinyangzhou, Jiang Fan took Han Qianxue all the way to the coast. When he was brought here for the first time, Jiang Fan was also very surprised. There were very few monks who knew how to go to another continent. Only after he became famous was an expert willing to take him there.


    But this time, he doesn''t need to. He already knows the situation very well and is quite sophisticated.


    Han Qianxue hasn''t been to the mainland border. The golden beach makes her forget to return. On this day, Jiang Fan didn''t stop her and let her relax. He lay on the beach in the sun and didn''t waste his time. He separated two thoughts and realized the spiritual power diagram engraved in his mind. This is the biggest harvest after taking the frontier breaking pill.


    The perception and engraving of the psychic power diagram on clothes are completely different in mind. It is easier to perceive and deduce from psychic power in mind. As long as he has enough time in his spare time, he should be able to complete engraving.


    That night, Han Qianxue sat next to Jiang Fan, watching the sunset, blowing the sea breeze, calm way: "I haven''t tried so happy for a long time."Jiang Fan said with a smile: "when you get there, you can do whatever you want. No one can restrain you. Have you had enough? We''re leaving. "


    Han Qianxue some meaning is not enough: "no longer here for a few days?"


    Jiang Fan turned to the back and said, "I can''t stay any longer. Someone has already followed me. The people from Wanbaoshan are really fast enough."


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Han Qianxue frowned slightly, obviously some did not expect.


    "Where are they?"


    Jiang Fan laughed. "No need to be nervous, just two probes. Although Baoshan has eye liner in Jinyang, the master will not send it here, and he wants to deal with us. It''s far from it. When the nearest master comes, we''ll leave early. How can we stay here?"


    Han Qianxue got up, dusted the sand on her body and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    Jiang Fan rises, then takes Han Qianxue to resist the air to go, these several Eyeliner have their such state, only has the dust to lose.


    Seeing them disappear, they can''t do anything. They can only send the news back as soon as possible, and let people send experts to catch Jiang Fan.


    Along the coast, Jiang Fan and Han Qianxue keep flying to the place they went with their memory.


    Up to now, Jiang Fan has not yet said how to go to another continent. From a distance, there is no wharf, no big ship, and no clue at all.


    After a full hour, Jiang Fan said, "let''s go down and get ready."


    Han Qianxue frowned: "ready? Is there anything else you need to prepare? "


    Came to the ground, Jiang Fan directly asked: "there is no disguised men''s clothing, put on."


    Han Qianxue''s treasure bag naturally prepared these things. At the beginning, she was ready to flee at any time, but he obviously didn''t understand why Jiang Fan was so.


    However, out of trust, she didn''t ask much. After arriving at a shelter, she quickly changed into a man''s dress, and some measures were taken on her upper body, but she looked really pretty.


    Even if you stick a beard, it doesn''t affect your appearance.


    Jiang Fan smeared her face with ashes on the ground. Then he clapped his hands and said with satisfaction, "this is OK."


    With that, Jiang Fan took her into the nearby woods, and then walked all the way to the depths of the woods. There were a lot of snakes, insects, rats and ants here, but the smell of pills on Jiang fan made them unable to get close at all.


    I don''t know how far I have gone, but suddenly a few breath appear in front of me.


    But looking ahead, there was no one there.


    Jiang Fan obviously already felt it, but he didn''t care. He walked all the way to the neighborhood and patted three times.


    Then he said calmly, "go to the island!"


    In the dark came a man''s low voice: "there are more people on the island, but less gold."


    Jiang fan then said, "the gold is enough!"


    "How much gold?"


    "As much as you want."


    At this time, a figure came out from behind a tree and looked up and down at Jiang Fan. It was obvious that they were so young.


    He frowned and asked, "who introduced you?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I''m right. I don''t want to answer these words. When will there be a boat? We''re going to the Baisha islands. Here''s the deposit. "


    With that, take out a bag and throw it directly to the other party.


    "Would you like to stay here for the night at midnight tomorrow night?" The man said quietly.


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s more convenient here. I know your rules. Don''t worry."


    The man made way and whispered, "please come in."


    Jiang fan is not wordy. He takes Han Qianxue to walk by him directly. Soon a passage leading to the underground appears, which makes Han Qianxue very surprised. Because if he doesn''t go to the entrance, he can''t see the existence of the entrance. It can be seen that there is a large array of cover around. It''s not easy for outsiders to find it.


    Two people directly into it, inside is very bright, walking can hear the noise from inside.


    When the scenery below appeared in front of her eyes, Han Qianxue was surprised that there were so many people here.


    "Bet, bet, buy, leave..."


    "Is there any boss who needs pills? It''s a secret medicine for me. The old and the young are not deceived... "


    Here, some people are gambling, some are hawking, some are drinking together, and some are fighting. Almost all of them are rough men. Several women are wearing exposed clothes, wriggling their waists, walking among men, holding wine bottles, smiling and charming.


    No one noticed their arrival. They were busy with their own affairs.


    Jiang fan is not surprised at all. He takes Han Qianxue to the depth of the cave.


    Han Qianxue sent a message to Jiang Fan: "what is this place? What is the Baisha islands? Do you want to go in their boat? Can''t we just fly by? "


    "Some places are too tired to reach by Yukong, just follow me. Don''t underestimate these guys. Even if the Shentai realm experts come here, they will obey the rules and will not make trouble. It''s a huge clan. It''s very powerful. "Han Qianxue was surprised to hear that. In her opinion, it was more like a bandit''s nest.


    "It''s not going to be a problem, is it?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry, even if the experts of Wanbaoshan sect come here, they can''t afford any storm. The Baisha islands is a springboard!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    "If you want to go to another continent, you have to go there first. And this is the only way to get to the white sands. "


    Han Qianxue nodded, everything will be on the boat tomorrow, but she has never heard of the Baisha islands, and she doesn''t know where it is.


    When he came to the corner of the cave where there were a few people, Jiang Fan sat directly on the ground, leaning against the wall, and closed his eyes.


    Han Qianxue frowned slightly: "just rest here?"


    Jiang Fan said: "there is no room here. Someone will call for dinner later. Don''t worry. It''s just one night. "


    Sure enough, an hour later, there was the sound of gongs, and then I heard a loud voice shouting: "dinner is coming!"


    Hearing this voice, Jiang Fan slowly opened his eyes, mouth up, feeling in his heart.


    "Was it like that when I was young?"


    There are also his old friends here, and this loud voice is one of them.


    Han Qianxue followed Jiang Fanchao to the dining place. She was puzzled, because Jiang Fan seemed to be very familiar with it. No matter how rugged the cave was, he was familiar with it. He didn''t even need to inquire, as if he had been here many times.


    I don''t know how many forks I''ve gone through. A well lit cave appears in front of them.


    There is a long table, more than 20 meters long. Many big men have found their own places to sit down.


    There are all kinds of delicacies and drinks on the table, which are very bold and unconstrained. When you come here, you need to drink a lot and eat large pieces of meat.


    Although Han Qianxue is a lady from a big family, as a businessman, she often has to contact with all kinds of people. What kind of people have not seen in recent years?


    She didn''t really get in touch with such a scene. When these rough guys arrived here, they were very regular. No one started to eat without permission, but they were all shouting and very lively.


    Han Qianxue wants to sit down at any place, but Jiang fan stops her. Then she takes her to the far end of the table and sits down without speaking.


    Han Qianxue doesn''t know the rules here and doesn''t say much. Jiang Fan must have his reasons for doing so.


    The more people gathered, until the seats were almost full, Jiang Fan said: "after a while, you don''t have to say anything. You should eat and drink. I''ll solve the rest."


    "Why don''t they start eating?" She asked.


    Jiang Fan nodded: "there are rules here. If the boss doesn''t come to the table, how can they start to use chopsticks?"


    "How do you know this place so well? It''s like I''ve been here, but my intelligence shows that you haven''t been here before. "


    Jiang Fan replied, "my master told me."


    No matter what question can''t be answered, Jiang Fan pushes it to Yaowang. It''s from the future, and the immortals can''t solve it.


    Han Qianxue also no longer asked, Jiang Fan such words have been used too many times.


    At this time, two figures came in from the passage on the other side of the cave, a man and a woman, a hot woman, dressed in red and charming, holding the man''s arm and smiling.


    The man was tall and powerful, and his muscles were as strong as rocks.


    Seeing these two people, Han Qianxue is also stunned, because their realm is not weak, and they both surpass the realm of taking life. The cultivation of changing the realm of life can be regarded as a master in jinyangzhou, which is rare.


    All the shouting rough men shut up and looked over there, but with a smile on their faces, they said in one voice, "welcome, boss."


    Jiang Fan and Han Qianxue also got up to show respect.


    The man opened his mouth and said, "OK, everyone can sit down, drink a lot, eat a large piece of meat, and welcome friends from afar..."


    With that, everyone''s eyes were on Jiang Fan''s side. Not only Jiang Fan but also several other friars dressed differently from these people. They were all men with calm faces. Nodding at them was also a response.


    Only Jiang Fan two faces with a smile, obviously and these friars are not the same people.


    The woman in red set her eyes on them. Her eyes twinkled, as if she saw something, but she didn''t say much. She picked up her glass and raised it to Jiang Fan, then drank it all.


    When they saw this, they were stunned at first, and then laughed: "good boy, have a drink!"


    Jiang fan is not wordy, directly picked up the wine bowl, head up and drink, the gang of men have applauded.


    Then no one talked about it any more, and they began to eat and drink. Men''s boxing and fighting power were very lively.


    Han Qianxue is slow to eat, and the side of Jiang Fan and others form a sharp contrast, but few people notice the situation here.


    Jiang Fan and several other people nearby did not speak in the whole process. They did not know their identity or where they were going.


    The woman in red went to Jiang Fan, took the wine bowl, and then touched Han Qianxue''s face, with a smile: "what a pretty face, better than my sister''s skin, tut tut..."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s the first time for my friend to come out. I''m laughing."


    The woman in red looked at Jiang Fan and said with a smile, "I heard that you are going to Baisha islands?"Hearing the four words of Baisha islands, several men nearby were surprised and looked at Jiang Fan with twinkling eyes.


    Jiang Fan took a sip of wine, then nodded: "our master asked us to go there for some training. We don''t need to bother elder sister to go to other places."


    The friar next to him said calmly: "boy, the Baisha islands is not a place where you can go. I''m afraid you don''t know how to die."


    Jiang fan does not agree: "there is a bit of confusion, but for the two of us, it is nothing."


    The woman then said, "the people in Baisha Bay are not easy to get along with. If you want to come back, you need to wait there for 30 days. Since you want to go, you should know the situation there, right? Don''t say that my sister doesn''t remind you. It''s a place without rules. If I lose my life, I will lose everything. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said with a smile, "thank you for reminding me that we have decided."


    The woman in red said nothing more. She had another drink with Jiang Fan, and then went to find someone else to drink.


    Han Qianxue said: "this woman is unusual."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "there are not many women who can be praised by Han Da Mei. She can walk on the sea for so many years, and she can move forward and backward freely in chaotic areas. How can she be ordinary? Who do you think is the boss of these people? The big guy? The woman in red is the leader here. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang fan can''t help remembering that he first met Han Qianxue. At that time, he was also charming all living beings. He had no airs and had a pretty good character.


    But since I saw Han Qianxue again in the secret place of Longze lake, the feeling that she had given people had already converged a lot. Otherwise, she would become a leader and have countless subordinates in the future.


    No more words, that night to find a place to rest, two figures find two people.


    These two people, Jiang Fan, had some impression that they were the two sitting next to each other during the meal just now, apparently from one side.


    They fist at Jiang Fan first, but not because Jiang fan is very young.


    "I''ve met brother Jiang at Bayu, the Yaomen disciple of lower huangshazhou!"


    It''s not surprising that Jiang Fan was recognized. With his current reputation, the friars of jinyangzhou may not know him, but some inland clans must have spread his appearance.


    Although he has never been to huangshazhou, it is not far from the Lihuo Dynasty. This Yaomen also has some status in that area. It is not difficult for the disciples to recognize Jiang Fan.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Fan asked.


    NABA Yu said: "I''ve heard a lot about brother Jiang. I''ve just met him. I''m afraid I''ll offend him. We''re here to remind brother Jiang that the Baisha islands are in chaos and the sea monsters are very dangerous. I Yaomen have some connections with Lihuo college, so I''m here to remind you that I have a good relationship with brother Jiang. "


    Jiang Fan said: "thank you for your reminding. It''s not easy to cause trouble in that chaotic area. Sea monsters are just some monsters. They can''t cause much damage. And there''s a place I''m going to, and you don''t have to persuade me. "


    Ba Yu nodded: "of course we have heard about brother Jiang''s strength. We have also heard about brother Jiang''s great work a few months ago. One person''s strength startled the ancient demon God. The experts of Jiuhuang hall personally protected you and helped you get rid of all the troubles. With this, brother Jiang can come and go freely in this continent. However, we should be careful about the strength of Baisha islands, especially villain''s Bay."


    Jiang Fan: no problem, where are you going


    Ba Yu said: "we are going to the West Ring island. The master of our sect is shutting down there. The master of our sect asked us to invite him back. Let''s have a rest early. We won''t disturb you."


    "See you on board!"


    After the two left, Han Qianxue sent a message to Jiang Fan: "there is something wrong with these two people. Calculate the time, they should know about your robbing. I feel that they are here to test you."


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "don''t feel it. They just came to test, but it doesn''t matter. They are far from each other with their strength. At most, it is to let out the news about us in the Baisha islands. But when Wanbaoshan sent someone to find the Baisha islands, we would have left long ago. "


    "Hope!"


    There was nothing to say all night. He was practicing all night. Han Qianxue leaned on his arm and didn''t say much.


    The next day, Jiang Fan took her to the cave. There was a small market. There were many beautiful treasures in the sea. Occasionally, she could see some strange things. I don''t know what age they were handed down.


    Many things are buried in the sea forever, including many treasures and even history.


    So every time I arrive here, this market is a must for Jiang Fan to see if he can get a treasure.


    Han Qianxue''s eyes are very venomous. Before long, he has bought many rare treasures, especially some corals with great spiritual power, which are of great value.


    On the contrary, Jiang Fan prefers some antiquities, that is, things that came down from ancient times, and then some alchemy materials.


    But there was no treasure this time. They were found here until the evening, reminding them to get ready and wait to get on board.Han Qianxue asked Jiang Fan, "what else do you need to prepare to get on board?"


    Jiang Fan said: "we don''t need to prepare anything, but when we get to the ship, we will not see anything. That is, we will stay in our clothes for two months. We are not allowed to mess around."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    "Look at your mysterious appearance. What scene has my sister never seen?"


    Jiang Fan laughed but said nothing. He didn''t say much. About an hour later, the man came back again and told them to gather at the entrance of the cave and get on the boat.


    Take Han Qianxue to the cave entrance, and then walk towards the seaside.


    Mingyue is high on the sea, even at night, you can see the distance.


    By the sea, Han Qianxue can see a big ship far at sea. A group of rough men transport cage like things to the boat.


    The iron cage was covered with black cloth. I couldn''t see what was inside, but it seemed that the weight was not light.


    Several outsiders stood on the beach waiting for the last boat. The boat was very big in the distance. We can''t see such a big boat inland.


    After a meeting, the woman in red came this way and said, "since you can all find here, you should know the rules of my ship. Now get on board."


    After that, he took them to the boat by the sea. Two boats, including Jiang Fan, had only a dozen outsiders. After boarding, a group of men on the spacious deck were preparing for their own voyage.


    And those iron cages that were transported up before can''t be seen. It seems that they should be sent into the cabin, which makes Han Qianxue very curious.


    On the boat, Jiang Fan and Han Qianxue are assigned to a cabin. Although it''s not spacious, it''s clean. Han Qianxue is not picky and lives at ease.


    No one limits their movement. All places on the ship can move around. As long as they don''t make trouble, they don''t have too many demands on the ship, but those who mess around will be very troublesome.


    This is why Jiang Fan reminds Han Qianxue.


    Han Qianxue went fishing with Jiang Fan during the day and had a chat. At night, he stayed in his room to practice.


    On the seventh day, Jiang Fan fell into deep cultivation at night. He had reached the critical time for the spiritual power line and asked Han Qianxue to eat by himself.


    These days, Han Qianxue has been familiar with some men, and Jiang fan is not worried.


    Han Qianxue idly around the ship, until the cabin, the door open, inside a dark, and the deck has a sharp contrast.


    Dimly, you can see the cages placed in them, just like you saw on the beach before. They are covered with black cloth and can''t see the situation inside. Two sailors come out from inside and smoke on the deck.


    Out of curiosity, Han Qianxue directly sneaks into it to see what the ship is carrying.


    Only a few outsiders can make little money. The spirit stone used to propel the ship is also a huge sum of money. The goods in the warehouse are their source of income.


    She went to the outermost cage, looked around no one, quietly lifted the black cloth, and then looked inside.


    Then she was stunned on the spot. There was a weak middle-aged man in the cage. His mouth was blocked and he was obviously in a coma. He looked thin and pale, as if he hadn''t seen the sun for a long time. He couldn''t feel his state.


    She stares big eyes, and then goes to another cage. After opening the curtain, she finds a little girl in the cage. She is looking weakly here. When she sees Han Qianxue, she is a little excited and whispers: "help me..."


    Human traffickers?


    This is Han Qianxue''s first reaction. She didn''t expect that there were people in the cage.


    She frowned, quickly hit a water mass, and then fell into the little girl''s mouth.


    The little girl gulped down and said pitifully, "thank you! I know you and those bad guys are not in the same group. Can you let me out, I think, Grandpa... "


    Han Qianxue frowns and recalls Jiang Fan''s warning to her before she gets on the ship. At that time, Jiang Fan specially told her that no matter what she saw on the ship, she should not see it. She was not allowed to get into trouble.


    But at this time, she was a little annoyed. In her eyes, Jiang Fan was not the kind of friar who regarded human life as a weed, but Jiang Fan obviously knew what was pulled on the ship.


    But Jiang Fan''s words, she had to listen to, she was a little helpless, said: "little sister, sister promised others, can''t let you go, sorry..."


    Hearing that Han Qianxue was a girl, the little girl was stunned, and then her face was gloomy: "that sister doesn''t make trouble for her sister. When she gets to the Baisha islands, she doesn''t know what''s waiting for me. If she''s lucky, she can be her little servant girl. If she''s not lucky Wu Wu... "


    Halfway through, the girl began to cry.


    Han Qianxue, after all, is a woman. Thinking of the situation of Baisha islands mentioned by Jiang Fan and others before, she is almost sure what this little girl will encounter when she gets there.


    But ring, other cages have come out of the sound, there are men and women, there are young and old.


    "Girl, help us!"


    "Please help us!"


    Han Qianxue was silent and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    At this time, the two smoking men went back to the warehouse, just to see this scene, one of them came directly, and kicked the little girl''s cage."What do you want? Shut up


    For a time, the little girl was silent. She hid in the corner and didn''t resist. Han Qianxue saw that the little girl was shaking.


    The man said to Han Qianxue, "don''t come here casually. You''d better go back and have a rest at night."


    Han Qianxue did not say much, turned away from the warehouse and returned to the deck.


    Looking at the busy men, her heart seems to have a thorn, very uncomfortable, the little girl''s appearance, let her as if to think of themselves, their own here, is not the pursuit of freedom? But what the little guy has to face is not only the restriction of freedom, but also the unimaginable loss.


    Looking at the clear moon, she decided to do something.


    She calmly returned to the cabin, can see is still in the cultivation of Jiang Fan, she frowned slightly, gently back out.


    She had planned to discuss with Jiang Fan. When she got on the boat, Jiang fan made it very clear. She knew Jiang Fan''s character and he would definitely stop her. So she decided to do it by herself. She had a spirit treasure to avoid water. She saved the little girl and left. She would explain to Jiang Fan later.


    Taking advantage of the night, she went to the warehouse.


    In the cabin, she suddenly came in and quickly withdrew, which awakened Jiang Fan from his cultivation.


    He slowly opened his eyes, feel Han Qianxue''s breath, found that she had left, the speed is not slow. But from the breath at this time, she didn''t suppress cultivation any more. He immediately knew that something might happen.


    So he got up and quickly went to Han Qianxue to see what she was going to do.


    He is faster, but even so, when he sees Han Qianxue, the other party has entered the warehouse, and lightly puts down two rough men. With her realm, it is not difficult.


    She lifted the black cloth, the little girl also looked at her, a face of joy: "sister want to save me?"


    Seeing this, Jiang Fan rushed to her directly.


    "Stop it


    Two people at the same time, one is Jiang Fan, the other voice again in the air, it is obvious that the sound is here.


    The lower deck was full of excitement. The monks rushed here one after another. The two monks who had changed their lives rushed here one after another. The speed was very fast.


    Seeing this, the little girl said in a hurry, "sister, help me."


    Han Qianxue doesn''t care about Jiang Fan. A silver dagger appears and cuts the iron like mud. He will cut the iron cage open directly.


    The little girl''s eyes were shining and her face was surprised.


    But just when the dagger was about to fall on the cage, a jade like hand directly stopped in front of it. It caught the dagger, jumped out in a flash, and produced a series of sparks. Finally, it cut the palm of the hand and let out a bloodstain, but stopped the dagger.


    It is Jiang Fan who has such a powerful body.


    "Han Da Mei, you are too messy."


    Jiang Fan said, holding her dagger, Han Qianxue surprised, she did not want to hurt Jiang Fan, but also did not expect Jiang fan so determined.


    At this time, the woman in red came in from the door and saw the two people in a coma. She frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Who is so unruly? "


    Jiang Fan stood in front of Han Qianxue and said to the woman, "elder sister, it''s just a misunderstanding. My friend didn''t get the picture


    Han Qianxue suddenly opened her mouth and glared at the woman in red: "chief, you are also a woman. You have done this kind of slave trade. What will happen to this girl when she comes to the Baisha islands? You don''t know as a woman? Why are you so vicious? "


    Jiang Fan sees her so, cover forehead some helpless, turn back a way: "you don''t know the circumstance."


    The woman in red looked at Han Qianxue with great interest: "girl? You are a delicate girl. If this boy hadn''t stopped you, I would have sold you to villain''s Bay! "


    Han Qianxue frowned at Jiang Fan: "I didn''t expect you to compromise like this. Do you want to go


    Jiang Fan said in a low voice: "elder sister always does things according to the rules. These people are sent to villain''s Bay because they are to blame."


    With that, he suddenly looked at the little girl, the dagger in his hand directly threw at the little girl, the breath was strong, even if it was not his Lingbao, the destructive power of this auspicious was also super strong.


    "No!" Han Qianxue is busy.


    But Jiang Fan''s eyes were cold, and the dagger had been thrown out.


    The girl suddenly gave out a sharp sound and turned into a black fog at the next moment. Then she gathered together. Her arms were cut and black blood flowed out. She looked at Jiang Fan fiercely and her voice was hoarse: "son of a bitch, I won''t let you go."


    Where is this voice still a girl? It''s an old woman at all. It sounds like goose bumps.


    Jiang Fan sneered: "you can go out of villain''s Bay."


    Han Qianxue suddenly fell into the ice cave, and the word "evil repair" came to her mind.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "Han Da Mei, you''ve become too kind in the past. Let this thing have a chance. I''m afraid there are countless lives in her hands. "


    That is shut of evil repair, cold eye saw Han Qian snow, have no facial expression, become very indifferent.


    The woman in red said, "you have brought down two of my men. How can I calculate this account?"Jiang Fan said, "let''s double the fare. Is that ok?"


    The woman in red was just about to nod her head when a man''s voice in the rear rang out: "chief, if you can help me catch these two people, I''m willing to pay ten times the fare."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    Hearing this voice, the woman in red was also stunned.


    They all turned back and looked back, but the speaker did not show up and hid in the dark.


    But Jiang Fan said with a smile, "you two of Yaomen, don''t hide. I know it''s you."


    The two men didn''t appear and didn''t pay attention to Jiang Fan''s words. Instead, they continued: "leader, as long as you can catch these two people, you can drive on any condition. You run the boat and take risks just for the sake of your interests. Everything is easy to discuss."


    Han Qianxue frowned and watched others warily. She didn''t expect that someone would climb along the pole.


    But Jiang Fan was not nervous, and then said, "you''re willing to hide, aren''t you? I''ll find you two in a moment. What kind of person is elder sister? Will you care about your petty profits? What''s more, ten times the shipping cost? Do I have such a low price? "


    The woman in red said with a smile, "what? Is this famous Jiang Fan worth the price? "


    The woman said Jiang Fan''s identity directly, which surprised the friars on the ship.


    Even if they can''t recognize Jiang Fan''s appearance, they have heard of Jiang Fan''s reputation. After all, such a big thing happened a few months ago.


    Jiang Fan didn''t panic. Looking at the woman in red, he said, "elder sister, there are rules on the ship. I don''t make trouble on it, but the two of us have an idea. I''ll increase the boat fare twice, and I''ll ask them to go down."


    The leader was surprised to see the young man who had never been on the ship. He was a little curious: "we met for the first time, but you know so many rules on my ship. I didn''t expect that even this few people know, you know?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "my master and elder sister are old friends, but it''s not convenient for me to disclose. I know all the rules on board."


    The secret narration angrily said: "what rules? Money is the rule. They are the people Wanbaoshan wants. Do you want to have a hard time with money? "


    Jiang Fan sneered: "don''t link everything with interests. Some rules are rules."


    Then he looked at the woman in red: "may I begin?"


    The woman in red said with a light smile, "don''t break my things, or you''ll have to double the compensation."


    Before she finished speaking, Jiang Fan rushed out, and his whole body glowed with red flame, directly illuminating the deck.


    At the next moment, the two figures flew out from the other side of the boat and went straight to the distant sky. It was clear that they were not Jiang Fan''s opponents and ran for the first time.


    It''s a pity that the speed of the wheel is much lower than that of Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan seems to turn into a fire in the air and fly directly to the distance to light up the night sky.


    Then, fog appeared in the air, and the two people''s figures were shrouded in an instant.


    Jiang Fan immediately entered the fog, and then two fire regiments fell from the sky into the sea and disappeared.


    Jiang Fan slowly flew back to the boat, took out a pill and threw it to the woman in red.


    "Elder sister, this is the Cinque pill of the seventh grade of the earth rank. It''s enough to compensate for everything. I''ll take her back to rest and compensate for the two guys."


    Finish saying, take Han Qianxue to walk toward cabin direction, no longer pay attention to people.


    The man beside the woman in red said in a low voice: "Jiang Fan really has some skills. He is not an ordinary young man. The two friars have killed themselves five times, but they can''t escape far away. They were killed very badly. The woman beside him should be Han Qianxue in the legend, right? Wan Baoshan, for this woman, is really willing to make such a large sum of money to offend the world''s experts? "


    The woman in red said with a smile: "the problem of face is that a boy who can''t change his life will rob him of his marriage, which is tantamount to slapping him on Wanbaoshan. But it has nothing to do with us. If we say deeply, we still have some grudges against Wanbaoshan. It''s good for us to keep our rules. I don''t want to participate in things on the mainland. Let''s all go to work. "


    "All right, boss!" The crowd answered and then left.


    Jiang Fan takes Han Qianxue back to the cabin. Han Qianxue grabs Jiang Fan''s injured hand and looks at it carefully.


    But at this time has been cured, Jiang Fan''s strong repair power is quite, can not be compared with ordinary people.


    Jiang Fan smiles and doesn''t care: "it''s just a little knife wound, it''s not in the way."


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Han Qianxue apologizes.


    "It''s OK. I just didn''t make it clear to you before. This boat is for villain''s Bay to pull some slaves, but the elder sister never moves good people, so she goes to various forces to collect the evil practitioners in these troubled areas, and then sells them to villain''s Bay, namely Baisha Islands. As for the ship, although there are no rules, there are a little interesting rules. Chief, she always pays attention to fairness, so she won''t be partial to anyone. As long as she takes out the other party''s shipping fee, she can drive the other party off the ship, provided you are the other party''s opponent. "


    After hearing Jiang Fan''s explanation, Han Qianxue can understand something about the ship in an instant.


    She couldn''t help trembling. If the evil practitioners were released, the consequences would be unimaginable. The whole ship might have problems.


    As if to see her mood, said with a smile: "don''t worry, the leader won''t care about these little things, good cultivation, to the Baisha islands, there is still a way to go."Hearing his words, Han Qianxue nodded: "I know. Besides, are you sure they won''t deal with us? I''m afraid we are no match for the two monks who changed their lives. "


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry, this ship is very safe, no one will provoke us, everything is as usual. But you and I are completely exposed now. The crew don''t care, but they should be careful of the foreign friars. There are two friars in good condition. If they stare at them, they may have trouble. If they are not afraid of thieves, they are afraid of thieves. "


    Han Qianxue covered her mouth and laughed: "I see. You can practice quickly. I''m sorry to interrupt your practice."


    Jiang Fan laughed, and then said: "otherwise, you can help me to protect the Dharma for a few days, which is to return my favor."


    "I don''t know about you."


    Jiang Fan laughs but doesn''t speak any more. Han Qianxue is not wrong to keep a low profile now. He can also protect the Dharma for him.


    He wanted to engrave the spiritual power running route in his body before he arrived at the Baisha islands. He believed that it would be of great help to him.


    Now it''s more than a month away to reach the Baisha islands, which is enough for him to practice.


    Han Qianxue sits quietly on the other side of the cabin, kneeling and protecting Jiang Fan''s Dharma.


    Jiang fan communicated with the pattern in the divine platform and fell into deep cultivation again. This time, Jiang Fan''s spirit was completely concentrated and all the outside interference was eliminated.


    It controls the operation of the psychic power in the fictional psychic power diagram. In a twinkling of an eye, it has completed the operation of a week.


    The next moment, Jiang Fan will come out of the sea of Qi and start to work in the flesh.


    No matter what Lingli plan, Qihai must be the starting point and the end point. After the seed germinates, Jiang fan can feel that his comprehension has been improved to a higher level.


    With strong control, Jiang Fan''s rubbing speed is very fast. At the same time, he is also seriously experiencing the mystery. This power map has countless lines and is unpredictable. It seems that every time he looks at it, it will look different. However, Jiang fan can be sure that all he needs is time.


    Han Qianxue will open her eyes to observe Jiang Fan''s situation from time to time. She can see Jiang Fan''s situation at this time. There is a halo on the black clothes, as if there is spiritual power in operation. Unfortunately, he can''t see the spiritual map at all. Jiang fan can see it because of blood fusion.


    She can feel the change of Jiang Fan''s breath, sometimes strong and sometimes weak. She can''t be sure of his current state, but one thing is certain that he must be practicing a powerful skill.


    No matter which seed was cultivated in Wan Academy at that time, or later the fire of spirit, there was only one spiritual map with mysterious breath. Every detail was just right, and if there was a little mistake, the consequences would be serious.


    However, there are countless power lines left by Xiao yue''er. Jiang Fan needs to run one by one, and the most important thing is that he can''t stop as long as he starts.


    It''s not difficult for the first few lines to work, but later, every line of spiritual power will cause great pain, and the requirement for the physical body is very high.


    Jiang fan is in a complicated mood at this time. Xiaoyueer''s work is really different from her spirit. She is meticulous and knows Jiang Fan''s physical condition very well.


    If Jiang Fan''s body is not strong enough, she will never leave this dress to Jiang Fan, otherwise it will make him die.


    For 20 days, Jiang Fan''s face has become pale, and his breath has not increased, but has dropped a lot. His own wound has not healed. Now the injury of Qi sea has a tendency to collapse. It''s hard to imagine the pressure of so many spiritual power lines on Qi sea at the same time.


    Han Qianxue felt Jiang Fan''s breath, a little nervous, afraid of Jiang Fan problems.


    Unfortunately, Jiang fan is still going on at this time. He doesn''t mean to stop at all. He knows that as long as he stops, his previous achievements will be wasted.


    Jiang Fan shut up and Han Qianxue protected the Dharma.


    The disappearance of the two made a lot of comments on the ship. The exposure of their identities made many people very curious about them.


    Even if they are not crew members, they are also full of doubts about them. Many people know that Wan Baoshan is catching them, but there are so many secret places and secret places on the mainland. As long as they pay attention to them, they can cultivate safely and steadily. It''s a matter of time before they become masters. Even if Wanbaoshan wants to catch it, there are not so many experts to send. After all, there are not many experts in Shentai.


    There is no need for them to go to the Baisha islands, which is too dangerous for people. Dangerous places are not terrible, but people''s hearts are the most terrible.


    The leader recognized Jiang Fan at the first sight, and repeatedly reminded him not to go. In her opinion, Jiang Fan could take Han Qianxue to Jiuhuang Temple if he stayed in the mainland. Wanbaoshan absolutely didn''t dare to visit important people, so there was no need to take risks in Baisha islands. Unfortunately, Jiang Fan was determined to go her own way. She was just an outsider and had no obligation to stop him too much.


    The other passengers on the ship went to Jiang Fan''s cabin to test. Unfortunately, they closed the door and sealed the door with spiritual power. They had no choice but to leave.


    Forty days later, Han Qianxue in the cabin had no intention to practice. Jiang Fan was red all over, his clothes were wet with sweat, and his whole body was shaking, as if he was experiencing something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Han Qianxue found that Jiang Fan''s breath had been intermittent, as if he had no spiritual power.


    But the powerful power in his body made her feel frightened. It didn''t look like there was a problem at all.


    "Jiang Fan, you must hold on. You can do it..."


    At this time, countless spiritual powers in Jiang Fan''s body come out of the sea of Qi, and return to the sea of Qi after a circle of physical movement.


    The chapter of Dan Dao has been in operation. It continues to strengthen the body and keep the body in the strongest state. Otherwise, if there is a slight mistake, it may collapse. At this time, it''s not just a matter of losing all previous achievements. If the spiritual power is disordered and breaks out in his body, it may destroy all his meridians. At that time, it may break up the sea of Qi, and the realm will fall, and become a waste People.


    However, nine times out of ten that linglitu has been in operation now, as long as it persists, it will be successful.


    Jiang Fan''s breath gathered together to control his body with his mental power, and several pills appeared in front of him.


    Han Qianxue is very smart and knows what he thinks.


    He quickly picked up a pill and put it into Jiang Fan''s mouth. In a twinkling of an eye, it turned into pure spiritual power and integrated into the meridians of the whole body, making Jiang Fan''s breath stronger.


    At this time, the spiritual power in Jiang Fan''s body seems to be running like an array, but every second will consume huge spiritual power. Jiang Fan''s own resilience is very strong, and the absorption speed of this black dress is terrible. Taking him as the center, it seems to turn into a small whirlpool, and spiritual power is constantly injected into his body.


    It''s a pity that the recovery speed still can''t keep up with the consumption, so he will take pills, adjust his breath and keep himself in shape.


    It''s like a sharp knife cutting his flesh. I''m afraid ordinary people would have given up that feeling. Jiang Fan, with his strong tenacity, sticks to it and turns a blind eye to the pain.


    After all, this is much better than the situation when the sky was burned and the body was quenched.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten days later, 99% of the Lingli lines have been successfully engraved, and only the last one is left. However, this one is the key. It is obviously much thicker than other lines, which inevitably requires great power.


    He''s focused, he doesn''t hesitate, he just starts.


    Before that, he had already explored the route in his mind countless times with his mind, simulating the movement of spiritual power. At this moment, he was familiar with the way, directly connected with the meridians, and began the final engraving.


    At this time, Jiang Fan looked inside with his divine sense, as if his body was not direct. He could see the mysterious pattern on the black clothes changing constantly, and the spiritual power in his body complemented each other. The clothes relieved his great pressure. Without the help of this clothes, I''m afraid his body would have collapsed long ago, and it would never be the case now.


    After running for a period of time, the line overlapped with the line of the seed. Jiang Fan was much more relaxed. The germinated seed floated in the body, and the spiritual power constantly nourished it. At this time, a special power emerged above it, which came from xiaoyueer''s real blood. After the emergence of this power, the spiritual power began to run quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye, it had passed through the seed, Then it quickly extends to the bottom, and in the twinkling of an eye, it has come to the end.


    But when we get here, we need to leave that line and continue to carve a new section back to the air sea.


    Jiang Fan knew that it was very difficult to use this short line.


    But even if he had been prepared, the huge power still caught him by surprise.


    The huge power burst out in his body instantly, and Qihai felt the huge pressure. The combined Dao injury then burst into a small hole, which made Jiang Fan''s breath suddenly decrease.


    Han Qianxue, who has been observing Jiang Fan, finds that Jiang Fan''s face is pale, a mouthful of blood gushes out, and his clothes are dyed red, and his breath drops rapidly.


    She immediately took pills for Jiang Fan, but it didn''t help. The power of pills was not enough to support Jiang Fan''s consumption.


    Jiang Fan clenched his teeth at this time, kept the Lingtai, and completely ignored the situation of Qihai. He must complete the last operation as soon as possible. After getting through, everything can be solved. Otherwise, there will be only one consequence. All previous achievements will be wasted and all accomplishments will be destroyed.


    If the previous feeling is like a knife cut, then the current feeling is axe cut. The huge spiritual power consumption makes him unable to support. Now he has a strong willpower to support him. He has not collapsed yet. He can''t give up. There are too many things waiting for him to do and too many people waiting for him to guard.


    And at this time, he suddenly felt a soft body into his arms, and then a strong spiritual power into the body.


    He didn''t care so much. He greedily absorbed the spiritual power. He screamed in his heart, but the pain in his heart. With absolute control, he perfectly depicted the last distance, which ran through the sea of Qi in the twinkling of an eye.


    The next second, he seemed to be free.


    It''s like a sea of stars in his body. It''s very mysterious. It''s exactly the same as the one on the clothes. It complements each other.


    The seed and the spirit power sent out a soft force to inject into the sea of Qi. The wound was quickly repaired and healed. At last, there was no trace left. It was so easy to repair successfully.


    At this moment, Jiang Fan seemed to understand something. He didn''t wake up immediately. The whole person carefully felt all the changes brought by the operation of spiritual power, which was absolutely beyond his previous cognition.He knew that it had something to do with xiaoyueer''s blood. He knew too well how much trouble he suffered by opening up this spiritual power.


    After the Qihai recovery, the spirit power quickly recovers and becomes surging and constantly churning.


    Jiang Fan knew that if it wasn''t for the huge spiritual power of the outside world just now, he couldn''t hold on to the end at all. He might have fallen at the end of the last bit. If it was, it would really be more than the gain.


    He suddenly thought of something, the idea back to the platform, suddenly opened his eyes, but saw Han Qianxue back to him, he was naked at this time, the black clothes do not know what into the body, as if to help him continue to check the body of the power line, that is xiaoyueer left the last idea, he did not know.


    He doesn''t know what happened just now, but he also doesn''t understand why han Qianxue burst out so powerful spiritual power, which can provide for the explosion of spiritual power in his body.


    After a week''s inspection, the black clothes turned into black awn and covered Jiang Fan''s body, which made Jiang Fan put away his embarrassment. Then he heard Xiao Yueer''s voice: "I knew that my brother would be able to do it. Congratulations, come to me quickly. I''m waiting for you all the time in the world."


    The voice awakened Jiang Fan and then said, "thank you!"


    Han Qianxue trembled all over, nodded gently and didn''t say much.


    Jiang Fan saw her like this, and then asked: "Han Da Mei Mei, did you pass that power to me just now? The spiritual strength is comparable to that of the life changing monk. Without your help, all my previous achievements will be wasted this time. I underestimated this skill and almost killed me. "


    Han Qianxue turned her head and turned a little red. She said calmly, "it''s OK. It''s just one of my skills. I wish I could help you."


    Jiang Fan gets up with a clear mind. He is very relaxed. When his spiritual power doesn''t work, it costs him very little, but it can help him absorb foreign spiritual power.


    He can clearly feel each different spiritual power, very clear, this is an experience he never had.


    "How long did it take me?"


    Han Qianxue has obviously calmed down, the corners of her mouth are up, and her eyes are with the same look as before.


    "Forty two days ago, I almost thought you had to insist on it. What kind of skill is so difficult?"


    "I don''t know what it is. It comes from all over the world." Jiang Fan didn''t hide it.


    "Is that what your little girl gave you? I''ve heard about that day. You really dare to go. Knowing that you will be attacked by heaven, you still have to do that. Is the ancient demon really so strong? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "strong terror, ink invincible, carefree venerable, they are far from rivals, in the future I will go to the world, to see how the real world will be."


    Han Qianxue saw that Jiang Fan was so worried and said, "are you sure you want to do this? What''s the difference between that and death. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I cherish my life very much, but that''s my way, the way to become a strong man. I must go."


    Han Qianxue said with a smile: "Xiao Jiang Fan, you haven''t changed, just like you used to, you are fearless and pursue your own way."


    "You haven''t changed either. I believe the former Korean beauty has come back."


    The two chatted for a while and left the cabin. It''s not a few days away from the Baisha islands. We can relax for the rest of these days.


    Someone on the deck saw them appear. The rough man whistled loudly at Jiang Fan.


    Then the man said, "ha ha, being young means having good physical strength!"


    Hearing this, the other sailors on the deck burst into laughter and screamed.


    Jiang Fan did not get angry, these guys are like this, but said with a smile: "low key, low key, I also want to face."


    This once again caused laughter, only Han Qianxue face red, not angry looking at Jiang Fan, but Jiang Fan did not agree.


    In the next few days, Jiang Fan found that someone would always look at them. They were not the people on the ship, but he didn''t say much. Their identity was there. There must be people who would be interested in them. There was no need to tangle too much.


    It''s only more than a day''s journey from the Baisha islands. The leader finds Jiang Fan.


    "Have a drink?"


    Jiang Fan nods and does not refuse. Han Qianxue goes with him.


    However, instead of going to the kitchen, I went directly to the highest area. There was no outsider here. I could see the whole situation on board. I had a broad vision and the sea breeze was blowing. I was very free.


    Han Qianxue obviously likes this kind of feeling very much. He says to Jiang Fan, "when I have enough strength to change my fate, I will buy a big ship. I will go out to sea if I have nothing to do."


    The woman in red said with a smile, "what? Thousand snow beauty, is this to rob my business


    Han Qianxue had already torn off her beard and said with a smile, "how can I do this business? It''s enough to have a leader."


    The leader said with a smile, "don''t always call me the leader. My sister''s name is Xiao Hongshang. Just like Jiang Fan, just call me elder sister."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Han Qianxue looks at each other with a smile.


    "I''ll call you sister red."


    Xiao Hongshang clapped her hands and was obviously satisfied.


    "Good! You sound like sister Hong. If you want to go out to sea, you come to find sister Hong. I''ll keep you safe. Even if Wan Baoshan sends someone to come, I''ll help you solve them. "


    Then he looked at Jiang Fan and said, "you too. You said your master is familiar with me. I think people all over the world are very curious about who the king of medicine is. I don''t know any big people in my impression."


    Being exposed, Jiang fan is not nervous, and obviously has the idea of carrying it to the end.


    "He really won''t let me divulge his identity. I''ve taken an oath."


    Xiao Hongshang said with a smile, "don''t get excited. I didn''t force you to say it. Tell me something about you. With your strength, staying on the ship should be able to help a lot. The Baisha islands are too dangerous. You just want to find shelter. Sister, although the ship is not very big, it can accommodate you. If you have any problems, I will help you solve them. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was in a trance. The picture was too familiar. It happened once.


    But the object is not him, but another person, he is at the scene.


    Han Qianxue is very grateful, know their situation also take the initiative, Xiao Hongshang is really a good man.


    If it''s someone else, Han Qianxue may think that this person has a plan, but Jiang Fan trusts this person so much that she absolutely believes in her character.


    "Thank you, sister Hong, but Jiang Fan and I have other plans."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "sister Hong, please keep a secret for us. The Baisha islands are just our springboard."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hongshang suddenly realized, his eyes twinkled, and said in a low voice: "it seems that he really belittles you young people. Do you want to go to Beidou?"


    The Big Dipper she talks about is the Big Dipper continent. Of course, Xiao Hongshang knows other functions of the Baisha islands. She has met quite a few strong people, which is also the reason why she is full of confidence.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it happened that I wanted to go there for training. I grabbed a beauty to accompany me. It''s not boring, is it?"


    Han Qianxue doesn''t look at Jiang Fan, but Xiao Hongshang laughs.


    "You are so slippery, but this is really the best place for this girl. Those people in Wanbaoshan are in trouble. You can rest assured that I will keep it a secret. It should have been reported that you will go to the Baisha islands. I will also say that you are in the Baisha islands. Even if Wanbaoshan knows that you have gone to Beidou, I believe it has no courage to send someone to look for you there. "


    Speaking of this, she took out two pieces of Fu Ling jade to them.


    Then he said, "we have a good relationship. When you want to return to the mainland, just call me in the Baisha islands."


    They took it with both hands. Xiao Hongshang was a senior. They had to respect him.


    "Thank you, sister!"


    "Thank you, sister red!"


    Xiao Hongshang continued: "since you are going to Beidou, you should know something about it. I won''t say more. The other is to be careful of those guys in villain''s Bay. In your current state, you should be careful to protect yourself. But remember, don''t believe anyone is there, just trust the people around you. "


    "Thank you for reminding me!"


    Jiang Fan found a jar of good wine in the treasure bag and poured a bowl for her. She was very cool and drank it all in one gulp, calling for good wine, good wine


    At noon the next day, the ship sounded the horn, and then all the sailors began to equip themselves with weapons and armor.


    Before the red arm of the rough men are now wearing armor, one by one tall and powerful, momentum has become completely different.


    Han Qianxue looked at them in surprise and sighed: "well trained, the people left by elder sister are really good."


    Jiang Fan said: "these people are carefully selected. Everyone has a story behind them, but the elder sister won''t tell it to the outside world. Even if they don''t know what each other used to do, when they get to this ship, everything starts all over again. They are brothers."


    "Why all of a sudden She continued.


    "In front is the Baisha islands, where there are thirty-six big and small islands, and the bay between these islands is villain''s Bay. When you enter villain''s Bay, you can hardly see good people. If you want to be safe there, you must let them know who is stronger. When they get there, you will know. "


    All the sailors were standing on the deck. Xiao Hongshang was now wearing a red scarf and his eyes were cold.


    And last night when drinking completely different, as if changed a person, give a person a kind of gloomy, fierce feeling.


    Jiang Fan takes Han Qianxue to the deck and looks ahead. Sure enough, islands appear in front of him. He can vaguely see that the buildings on the islands are all covered with black stones, giving people a gloomy feeling.


    When they got close, there was no movement on board, and everyone became very serious.


    Han Qianxue felt the change of the atmosphere, didn''t say much and looked to both sides.


    Boom -


    the ship suddenly trembled, and then two figures climbed up from the bow of the ship. They had cunning eyes and wanted to catch two escorts directly into the water without saying hello.At this moment, all the crew yelled: "kill!"


    The momentum was amazing, and the huge voice almost spread all over the bay. The two friars died in an instant and were directly killed by four sailors.


    The next moment, the sea appeared a shadow, crazy toward the boat climbed up, everyone''s eyes are very crazy.


    "Kill


    Once again burst out angry, a series of ideas burst out, gathered into a huge defensive array.


    All the crew began to attack, wielding a long knife to shoot the assailants.


    Xiao Hongshang is still standing in the previous position, motionless, indifferent looking at all this.


    Han Qianxue looks at that more and more enemies are ready to help, but is directly held by Jiang Fan.


    "Don''t do it. I''m used to it."


    It has to be said that there was not a weak man among the rough men on board. They were very quick and cooperated with each other. They kept killing those people, but there were no casualties. It''s incredible.


    There was no one on the deck for ten minutes.


    Han Qianxue said: "there are also some monks who are in good condition. Why can''t they break through the siege?"


    Jiang Fan said: "close your eyes, carefully feel these sailors, and see their range of action."


    Han Qianxue did so, and soon opened her eyes and said in surprise: "this Is this the battle front? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "yes, it''s the battle array. The long lost battle array was obtained by elder sister in her early years. The individual strength may not be strong, but the power of the battle array in the group war is really reflected. These men have only played half of their power, which is enough to deter these people in villain''s Bay."


    Han Qianxue didn''t understand Jiang Fan''s meaning. She frowned and said, "every time I come here, will it be like this?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "in fact, these underwater things are just tools of some people. Most of them are sold here by elder sister."


    Xiao Hongshang then said: "no fun, no fun. When do you want to play? In my opinion, you old ghosts will come and see if I can kill you. "


    At this time, a voice came from the distant island: "Xiao Hongshang, can''t you let us win once? It''s just two men''s lives. I think you''re boring. "


    Another island also heard a voice: "every time we die so many people, you don''t lose any of them. It''s really hard to say. How can we do business with you in the future? There''s no sincerity at all."


    Several other nearby islands have responded, obviously dissatisfied.


    Xiao Hongshang''s eyes were cold: "who said I was insincere just now? Green Bamboo Island? Then I''ll give you some sincerity. Now I''ve taken people to kill you in Qingzhu island. I think you''ve been peaceful for a long time. I''ve forgotten Xiao Hongshang''s temper. "


    Hearing this, everyone shut up, the figures on the sea retreated one after another, and the experts stopped shouting.


    Monk Lian of Qingzhu island said: "Xiao Hongshang, this joke can''t be played. We villain''s Bay are united. Are you not afraid to come in or go out later?"


    In response to him, Xiao Hongshang took out a Lingbao, which was a jade red lotus with a hot smell.


    Red lotus whirls on Xiao Hongshang''s head. The next moment, the clouds in the sky turn red and quickly gather on an island in the distance, which can surprise everyone.


    The fire burst into the sky and directly hit Qingzhu island. There was no intention to discuss it. How overbearing.


    Several islands were silent, and the monk of Qingzhu island said: "sister Xiao, I''m wrong! Take your magic power, and I''ll pay you face to face later. "


    The fire lit up a large area of bamboo forest in an instant, accounting for one fifth of the area of Qingzhu island. The fire burst into the sky, but it did not spread.


    Xiao Hongshang said in a cold voice: "small punishment and big admonition, I will pay for the loss of spiritual power."


    Overbearing, how overbearing, burned other people''s land, people have to lose money, Han Qianxue eyes twinkle, this red elder sister really let her shock.


    Jiang Fan said in a deep voice: "the more you are afraid of the villain, the more he goes too far. If you have no ability, don''t provoke. If you are far away, if you have ability, you should give absolute counterattack. Only in this way can the villain be afraid of you. This is the truth of the so-called "evil men have their own mill."


    The fire on the island went out quickly, smoking black smoke, the master did not say more.


    Every time Xiao Hongshang sails here, she will encounter such provocation. These villains have proposed to her that if they can send their men to kill his two crew members, these slaves will not be allowed to take money.


    Xiao Hongshang never agreed to this proposal, but these people took it as an agreement. Every time, Xiao Hongshang came here, he would kill these villains and fight back directly.


    If there is any highest reward in the Baisha islands, it is definitely Xiao Hongshang himself. This is the woman they will never get.


    In the past few years, Xiao Hongshang hasn''t lost a single crew member. This time, the master of Qingzhu island would be angry. Unfortunately, he didn''t expect how tough Xiao Hongshang''s iron hand was. He suffered a lot. He had to pay for a large loss.


    Jiang Fan looked at the islands with white beaches and said with a smile, "we''re going to get there too. Stick your beard on. We''ll stay in the villain''s Bay for a few days."Han Qianxue nodded, and then quickly went to prepare, because the ship has been heading for an island, which is a lonely island in the center of villain''s Bay. There is a high wall on it, which is very strict.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    And that island is also the center of the Baisha islands, Blackstone island.


    The whole Blackstone island is a huge city, where there are ports for big ships to dock, and it is also the only orderly place in villain''s Bay.


    Looking at the familiar Blackstone Island, Jiang Fan''s mouth rises. There is an interesting guy here. I don''t know if he is here now.


    Han Qianxue saw Jiang Fan''s expression and was full of curiosity: "why do you have the feeling that you have been here before?"


    Jiang Fan said an ambiguous sentence, let Han Qianxue very don''t understand.


    "Maybe."


    The ship slowed down and slowly entered the dock.


    The board of the boat was lowered, and several big men in armor went directly up to it, and then came to the dock.


    Xiao Hongshang, with a veil and a grim expression, walked in the middle and slowly came to the dock.


    The dock leads to the city gate. The gate is open. A tall man and a group of people walk out of it. With a smile on his face, he greets Xiao Hongshang.


    "I haven''t seen you for a month, but beauty Xiao has become beautiful again. How many goods did she bring this time?"


    Xiao Hongshang said calmly: "sixty two cages, is the money ready? Don''t make up. I won''t stay here. My boat will go somewhere else


    Hearing this, the man nodded: "don''t worry. I''m the one who keeps my promise in Blackstone island. I heard that those guys have been in trouble just now? Qingzhu island has been burned by Miss Xiao. I''ve advised them not to mess around, but they don''t listen to me. You don''t have to be angry. He''ll be able to deliver the compensation in a moment. "


    Xiao Hongshang nodded, and then raised his hand. The crew began to move the cages to the dock, and then the monks of Blackstone Island moved to the dock. It was obviously not the first time for them to trade. It was very smooth.


    After the goods are moved, Jiang Fan and others get off the ship. Blackstone island is the most regular place in villain''s Bay. Xiao Hongshang can''t interfere with where he wants to go. He can only send a message for them to take care of themselves.


    Every time the boat arrived, it would bring some fresh faces. The friars who came here were basically desperate on the mainland. Because of this, villain''s Bay was formed here, and it became a nobody''s area. With the increasing number of people, it gradually formed its present scale.


    No one cares about these new monks, because after a long time, they will be assimilated here.


    In addition to Jiang Fan and two other monks arrived here,


    they and Jiang Fan didn''t say goodbye to Xiao Hongshang, and they went to grow up one after another.


    Xiao Hongshang and his wife will leave before they finish their business and go to the next destination. Jiang Fan and his wife enter the city smoothly. The burly monks are moving the iron cage back to the city and selling the slaves to other villains on other islands. Heishi island can make a lot of money every year by this one.


    As soon as I entered the city, I heard a lot of noise. The Two Drunkards didn''t agree with each other in the city and had a big fight.


    On the other side of the road, a shop was smashed by several people. The owner with a long knife chased the monks.


    In the middle of the alley, some thin and weak people lie there in disorder. When someone passes by, several people go up and grab. When they meet the weak, they can grab some things. When they meet the strong, they are only beaten a few times at most, and then they go back to sleep and live like this.


    Han Qianxue frowned and said, "is this the city you still have order in your mouth?"


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "compared with other islands, this is the best. Don''t stand here all the time. It will be watched. Let''s find a place to live and take you tomorrow. "


    Take Han Qianxue all the way, around several streets, and finally stop in front of an inn. The inn is not big, and there are not many people around. Han Qianxue finds that Jiang fan is directly taking her here, so it''s not the first time for Jiang Fan to come here.


    The door of the inn was open. It was very cold inside. A young man was sitting at the counter with a depressed face.


    Seeing the two people coming in, he immediately stood up and said: "objective, please come in, please come in, it''s really rare..."


    Jiang Fan saw that this man''s eyes were full of smile, and recalled a lot of past events. As expected, he was here, an old friend.


    Han Qianxue was a little surprised because the young man''s eyes were clear and completely different from those of other people in the city. It''s really different to see such a guy in such a place.


    Jiang Fan said, "open two rooms for us, and then I''ll have your signature dishes and drinks."


    The young man nodded again and again: "no problem. As soon as I see my guests, I know the characteristics here. I''ll show you the room first, and then I''ll prepare food for you."


    This young man is the only one in the whole Inn who is busy and has many duties.


    If there is one word to describe him, it is a good man.


    Yes, he is a good man. There are many people living in Blackstone Island, and they will have children. As time goes by, generation after generation will be born. This man is named Bai Hao. He was born and raised here. As a villain, he is kind-hearted, has good qualifications, and has good cooking skills.He''s about the same age as Jiang Fan, but he spends more time on cooking and neglects cultivation. Now he has only the peak of refining spirit. However, no one dares to bully him on this Blackstone island.


    Two rooms are not big, clean and tidy, Bai Hao let two people rest, he went to prepare food.


    On this Blackstone Island, he can''t do business for two days in a month. He always relies on his parents to help him. So every time he comes to visit, he works very hard. He just wants to prove to his parents that there is no way out for the villain.


    He has already succeeded outside. Unfortunately, this is villain''s Bay. He is doomed to fail.


    Han Qianxue came to Jiang Fan: "there are still such young people here. Their eyes are not villains at all."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "so here, you can rest assured. But you haven''t seen his parents, and they''re very interesting. Rest assured, this place is protected. At least no one on Blackstone Island dares to go here. We''re leaving tomorrow morning for the other islands. "


    "You must have been here before. You''ve hidden so many secrets that people can''t guess." Han Qianxue looks at Jiang Fan with deep meaning.


    Jiang Fan said: "maybe I''ve been here before. After all, my whereabouts can''t be found by ordinary people. I can''t hunt for heaven, I can''t hunt for Wanbaoshan, and I can''t even find you wanzhenlou."


    Han Qianxue didn''t have a good way: "I know you''re good, OK."


    In the evening, Han Qianxue came downstairs, only to find that Jiang Fan and Bai Hao had drunk and chatted noisily.


    Until Han Qianxue came, Bai Hao got up, wiped the stool with his hand, and said with a smile, "girl, please sit down."


    As if thinking of something, he quickly changed his words: "no, no, please sit down..."


    Han Qianxue looked at Jiang Fan and said, "did you tell him?"


    Jiang Fan chuckled: "if you are a person, you can see your identity. You just don''t want to be too ostentatious. After all, this is villain''s Bay. "


    Han Qianxue said, "what about villain''s Bay? Is it difficult for me to protect myself? "


    When she finished, she did not forget to release her momentum. Seven times of killing is not a weak person.


    Feeling this breath, Bai Hao looked at Han Qianxue in surprise, but Jiang Fan said with a smile: "if you dare to go out in casual clothes, you will be caught on an island and become a lady within an hour. Do you want to have a try?"


    Bai Hao said quickly: "the strength of the girl really surprised Bai, but the girl must not underestimate the strength of villain''s Bay. The island owners of every island have the accomplishments to change their lives. On this Blackstone Island, there are more than three villains who change their lives. With the girl''s beauty, it''s really dangerous."


    Hearing this, Han Qianxue was a little surprised. There are more than 30 islands in the Baisha archipelago. That is to say, there are more than 30 monks in the Baisha archipelago. What a terrible strength it is. It has surpassed most of the inland sects.


    "How can there be so many experts?"


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "the one who can escape from the inland without shelter is not capable. There are countless experts among them. If this villain''s Bay can unite, it will become a terrorist force on the mainland. Unfortunately, they have no rules. It''s not a matter of one day. It will take a long time."


    After that, he looked at Bai Hao, raised his mouth and said with a smile, "at that time, the Baisha islands may not only be a place of chaos, but also a paradise."


    Bai Hao nodded and agreed with Jiang Fan.


    If Jiang Fan didn''t say that, who would have thought that the young man with clear eyes in front of him would unite the villain''s Bay and become a powerful family in a hundred years.


    Han Qianxue can know why Jiang fan is so low-key here. If he is targeted by the villains here, it will be really troublesome.


    Although Jiang Fan''s strength is not weak, but now the realm is placed here. If he meets the monks who change their life, he can only run away.


    Han Qianxue was a little surprised to enjoy Bai Hao''s craftsmanship. In front of him, this young man really can''t use common sense. He is in a good mood to have a good meal in this situation.


    But this meal costs a lot, but it''s nothing for Jiang Fan and his wife.


    Although Jiang Fan wants to talk more with Bai Hao, it''s far from the right time. He doesn''t want to influence Bai Hao''s life. After all, he can become a big man in the future, so it''s better not to influence him too much.


    The next morning, Bai Hao volunteered to send Jiang Fan out of the city. He also made friends with them and seriously reminded them who they should pay attention to in villain''s Bay.


    He grew up here and knew too much about the people and things here. Knowing the strength of Jiang Fan and Jiang Fan, he was relieved. After all, there were only a few experts. As long as they were careful, they would not encounter too much trouble.


    At the same time, he also promised that his inn would welcome them to take refuge at any time. In his capacity, this villain''s Bay is enough to protect them.


    Han Qianxue takes a bamboo hat to cover her face as much as possible. After learning the strength of villain''s Bay, she has to be careful.


    When Jiang Fan was on the boat, he asked Xiao Hongyi for a map. At this time, he took it out and handed it to Han Qianxue.


    Han Qianxue opened to see, but found that Jiang fan is looking around at this time, attention is not on the map.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    "Don''t you look?" Han Qianxue asked.


    Jiang Fan directly pointed to an area on the map with his hand, but he still didn''t mean to lower his head: "we''re going to go here, we have to pass through two islands. Detour is more troublesome. It''s only a few days'' journey. Be careful, it''s no problem."


    "What are you looking at?"


    Jiang Fan has been looking at the two directions, as if waiting for something. Soon a boat came from the shore. There were several people on board. The boatman was a scar man with a fierce face.


    After a few people came ashore, the boat was about to leave. Jiang Fan took Han Qianxue and went there directly. Without waiting for the boat to leave, he jumped on the boat and said, "beast island."


    The scar man was a little unhappy. He just wanted to say something, but Jiang Fan threw a spirit stone directly at him and immediately sealed his mouth. He would not be hard on money.


    As soon as he was ready to sail, someone on the shore yelled, "scar, wait for us to take us to Donglin island."


    Scar man yelled: "hurry up and get on the boat. It''s just on the way."


    There are four men, jumping up from behind. It''s not a problem for this boat to carry more than ten people. The sea in this area is very calm. Scar man can paddle with his oars. Jiang Fan finds a spacious place to lie down and close his eyes. It takes half an hour to reach Baihuo island. Han Qianxue sits beside him and doesn''t say much.


    At first, it was ok, but not long after, the four people noticed them. When their eyes fell on Han Qianxue, one of them had a look in his eyes. Then he whispered something to the three people around him, and a smile appeared on his face.


    The four got up and came this way.


    These four men''s realm is not too high, scar man frowned slightly: "you four sit back, I''ll turn over the boat later, all of you have to go down to feed the fish."


    The man said with a smile: "scar is nothing to do with you. I smell the smell of women. It''s really fragrant."


    Han Qianxue ignored it and continued to sit there quietly. When the four of them were about to approach, Jiang Fan didn''t open his eyes and said in a cold voice: "roll!"


    The four did not expect that Jiang Fan would suddenly open his mouth. The man in front of him was furious: "yellow boy, before Mao grows up, do you want to educate Laozi? You... "


    As he said this, he reached out to Han Qianxue.


    But the next moment, his arm was cut off instantly, the blood did not splash out, his face turned white, the whole person fell back and sat down, he did not even see what it was, his arm had been broken.


    Han Qianxue was stunned. She felt Jiang Fan''s breath just now. It can be seen that it was him.


    But these are villains. How can they be afraid so easily?


    "Bastard, sneak on me and kill him for me."


    The other three rushed towards Jiang Fan, but before they got close to him, they suddenly ignited and turned into three groups of flames. They kept beating on their bodies. Unfortunately, the flames became more and more intense, and finally they fell into the water one after another.


    The man with the broken arm gritted his teeth, turned over, jumped into the water and ran away quickly.


    That scar male opens a way: "younger brother good means, in the next eye clumsy."


    Jiang Fan still kept the same appearance: "it has nothing to do with you. Be careful under the boat. Something is coming near."


    Han Qianxue doesn''t know what''s going on, but the scar man knows what''s going on. He suddenly plays a magic power in the stern of the boat. The next moment, the speed of the boat suddenly increases, and rowes far away.


    At this time, he heard a huge noise in the rear. Han Qianxue was startled and looked up in that direction. Then he saw a huge fish coming out of the water with half a body clanging in his mouth. It was the monk who had just fallen into the water who really fed the fish.


    Scar man was relieved: "thank you for reminding me."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much and continued to shut his eyes.


    Along the way, Jiang fandusi was not worried. He closed his eyes and was not afraid of the scar man. He was very relaxed.


    Anyway, she just took out the map and began to find out where the beast island was.


    According to the calculation of driving time, it is less than 20 minutes away from Baihuo island now. Scar man has seen Jiang Fan''s ability and dare not offend him.


    When it was nearly 100 meters away from Baihuo Island, scar face stopped the boat and said to Jiang Fan, "brother, Baihuo island is here, but I can only send you here."


    Jiang Fan knew the rules, then said: "you go, there''s no business for you here."


    With that, Jiang Fan took Han Qianxue to step on the water and fly to the wooded island.


    Looking from here to there, you can''t see any human figure. It''s very calm. It''s more like an uninhabited island. It''s different from other islands, and you can''t see the traces of human beings.


    While flying, Han Qianxue asked Jiang Fan: "I just looked at the map and went to that area from another island. It''s closer. Is it safer here? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "it''s dangerous here, it''s more dangerous there, but there are fewer people here, so it''s not easy to cause trouble. Moreover, the island owner here is a demon clan, so there won''t be too many arrays on his island. "


    Han Qianxue frowned: "have you been here before?"


    Jiang Fan simply admitted: "I''ve been here. I''ve been all over this area. Where have I never been? ""Just blow it."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much, so he took her to the bank and quickly fell into the woods.


    He concentrated and felt the spiritual power around him. Some slaves lived in the woods and helped the island owner maintain everything here.


    Han Qianxue is at leisure and follows Jiang Fan at full speed.


    The corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth rose because he felt his own change, which was brought about by the germinating seeds and the newly cultivated skills.


    The perception becomes stronger. Even if there is a divine idea sweeping over, he can feel it for the first time.


    But in the middle of it, Jiang Fan stopped suddenly. He felt several breath moving from the side to this side quickly. The breath was suppressed, but it wasn''t aimed at himself.


    He pointed to the tree and then whispered, "go up."


    They quickly came to the tree crown, and their breath was completely suppressed. At the next moment, they saw a dozen monks passing under the tree and heading for the center of the island.


    Not only this wave, then a succession of monks rushed to that side, but Jiang Fan''s face was ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Qianxue said.


    "Unfortunately, something big is going to happen on this island. Let''s go and be careful of getting involved."


    Just as they were ready to leave, the next moment the earth was shaking.


    Roar -


    the huge roar of the beast resounds all over the island. Jiang Fan looks to the other side and the direction comes from the center of the island. The roar of the beast must be the island owner. Someone wants to deal with him.


    "Let''s go!" Jiang Fandao.


    The next moment, Han Qianxue followed Jiang Fan on the tree crown to move quickly towards the direction of vision. There are more and more people on the island, so there will be problems.


    But not far away, the trees in front suddenly fell down, and they had to fall to the ground. Looking at both sides, they just saw a team rushing towards the center of the island.


    Seeing the two suddenly appeared, the friars were also stunned, and then suddenly rushed towards them.


    Jiang Fan eyebrows: "we are just passing by."


    But the other side where tube these, at this time the confrontation, not their own people, that is the enemy, crazy toward Jiang Fan two people rushed.


    Where is Jiang Fan the loser? The pills were crushed and covered the area instantly. Several monks fell to the ground before they rushed to Jiang Fan.


    Han Qianxue reminds a way: "over there also came a person."


    Jiang Fan said: "there''s no time. Let''s rush out from here. It''s much safer to leave this island."


    In this way, Jiang Fan sometimes used medicine and fire, but no friars could stop him at all. The most powerful one of these friars was killed three times, but Jiang Fan killed him directly.


    On the other side, a group of people were standing on the bank. The leading man frowned and said, "why can''t the people on the left side rush up? Who''s going to show me what''s going on over there? "


    "My Lord, there are two men of the demon clan over there. They are very powerful. They have killed dozens of our friars. They can''t stop them. They are still fighting here. The speed is amazing. If you don''t rush up, you can''t form a big battle. The island owner will not let us go. "


    "I use you! Now everyone''s changing their goals and going in that direction. I don''t believe one or two people can stop so many of us. Kill them for me. "


    I''m afraid Jiang Fan didn''t expect that because of their impact, they indirectly helped the island owner, and also attracted a lot of monks to come here to deal with them.


    Seeing more and more people, Jiang Fan seems impatient. He doesn''t want to get involved in the disputes on the island. He just wants to leave with Han Qianxue as soon as possible and go to the Beidou mainland.


    "They seem to have noticed us. Is this going to besiege us?" Han Qianxue frowned.


    "Besiege us? Then don''t blame me for being rude. I''ll cut as many as I come! "


    Han Qianxue has a dagger in her hand. It''s not the first time that she cooperates with Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan''s domain of medicine king is a monk who has experienced it earlier.


    After many years, she fought side by side with Jiang Fan again, and the situation was completely different.


    Jiang Fan''s divine sense extends downward, and he can feel a strong breath approaching below. He has killed nine times, which is absolutely a master in the villain''s Bay.


    Han Qianxue also felt this breath later, and said in a deep voice: "can you fight?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "is this the only one? It''s far worse than Li Changsheng. "


    The medicine King domain spreads directly, the fog spreads and spreads in the forest.


    Han Qianxue then began to act, extremely fast, and constantly harvesting the life in front of her. Compared with Gu linger, she was far from being kind. She was absorbed in the battle. She danced like a dance in the mist of Jiang Fan, and the dagger kept harvesting the lives of those evil practitioners.


    The villains fell down in pieces. The villain who had killed nine times finally felt that something was wrong. He speeded up and rushed into the fog with his two men.


    I''ve never experienced Yaowang domain, and I''ll never know how terrible it is to fight here. The breath almost instantly locks them.Jiang Fan rushes directly to his opponent. The friar who has killed nine times can''t let Han Qianxue deal with him. Now that his fighting power has improved, he is also looking for someone to try his ability.


    The sea of Qi is constantly exploding, and the flames gather in both hands. When it comes up, it''s the fusion of different fires. I want to give him a blow first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Now for Jiang Fan, the fusion of different fire has become perfect by practice, and it is formed in an instant. While the other party is influenced by the drug king domain, his figure almost instantly comes to the other party.


    The next moment is the complete outbreak of fire, huge explosions resounded throughout the villain''s Bay, Han Qianxue has been Jiang Fan''s news, out of the distance.


    The fog evaporated in an instant, but the villains in the fog were injured countless times at that moment. The friar who killed nine times was right in the center of the explosion. Half of his body was burnt black, smoking black, and his breath was confused. He was directly injured.


    He never dreamed of such an explosion waiting for him.


    He quickly adjusted himself, his eyes constantly looked around, looking for Jiang Fan''s figure.


    But the next second, a poison fog suddenly blew around him, and he fell into the poison array.


    The shoulder was patted, and then came the voice of a young man: "what are you looking for? I''m here. "


    Then the flame broke out, and the fire of spirit ignited instantly: "burn the heart fire!"


    Jiang Fan''s eyes focused on the position of the other person''s back heart. The next moment, in the master''s body, a dark green fire ignited, instantly ignited the whole heart.


    The friar had been injured. He was hit by the fire, and his breath was even more flustered. He was angry and said: "asshole! Asshole


    But when he turned back to attack, he only broke a virtual shadow of Jiang Fan. The next moment, the poison fog surrounded him and covered his whole body in an instant. A mysterious pattern appeared on Jiang Fan''s clothes, which twinkled and gathered the breath in his body.


    "Out!"


    He drank it in a low voice, and his palm with the breath of xiaoyueer directly patted the monk''s tianlinggai.


    The powerful power instantly made the monk kneel on the ground. The spiritual power poured into the body, wantonly destroyed it, and instantly wiped out his vitality. Just a few breaths, the whole man''s face was livid, fell to the ground, and hung up like this.


    Even Jiang Fan didn''t expect to be so relaxed. After the first battle with Li Changsheng, his realm didn''t improve much, but now his fighting power has changed dramatically. Jiang fan can feel the rising power in his body, which represents the strong rise of the physical body. The powerful change of the combination of Qi sea and physical body comes from the operation of spiritual power. Xiao yue''er is really helpful this time He is very busy.


    Outside the poison array, Han Qianxue sees all this in her eyes, and she is shocked. She has heard about some of Jiang Fan''s battles, such as the battle against Li Changsheng in the ancient medicine world that day, which is the first battle to establish Jiang Fan''s reputation.


    But the other side suppressed two small realms, how could Jiang Fan be killed so easily? It''s incredible.


    She saw that Jiang Fan was still looking at his hands at this time, obviously some did not believe what he had done.


    She ran to Jiang Fan and looked down at the corpse on the ground. She was surprised and said, "is this guy a fake?"


    Jiang Fan returned to his senses and suddenly felt the two breath fighting. He was approaching towards this side, which was very powerful.


    Don''t care to say more, directly pull Han Qianxue continue to run in that direction.


    And just behind them, the two figures were already fighting each other. A demon beast was nine feet tall and had a thick mane. It turned out to be a mad lion.


    And his opponent is a human man, with a gloomy face and weak strength. He was beaten and retreated.


    "Crazy lion, I didn''t expect that you had such a strong man. Even my generals were killed. You can''t leave alive today. Baihuo island will change its owner today."


    That demon clan look in the eyes with disdain: "depend on you? It''s a long way off! "


    The man took a cold look at Jiang Fan''s direction, and suddenly hit the air with a magical power. The next moment, the magical power burst out and spread around. The strong smell was shocking, and the whole beast island was covered with a layer of magical power.


    "No one from Baihuo Island wants to leave. The great battle of trapped animals


    One by one, pillars of light appeared on the island, which surprised the demon clan. "Why How could... "


    His realm was suppressed in an instant, and his fighting power could not be exerted by 60%. He had the upper hand, but now he fell into the lower hand. Moreover, with the operation of the battle, his breath was still suppressed, which made him completely unexpected.


    The Terran friar sneered: "can''t you think of it? It took me half a year to set up an array on your Baihuo island. I can''t blame others. Who told you not to set up prohibitions on the island? That''s why I''ve made a hole. Do you know how much resources it cost me to set up this array? There are only two ways for you to surrender to me or die. Everything on your beast island is mine. "


    The big arrays on the whole Baihuo island are closely linked. It can be seen that those who set up the array are quite accomplished in array.


    And Jiang Fan two people are also trapped on the island at this time, haven''t had time to leave the island.


    Han Qianxue was stunned by the sudden change. Then he looked towards the middle of the island and heard the voice of the human monk.


    "Kill my general. Don''t go. I want you to be buried with me."


    That to breath sweep to this side, obviously is aimed at Jiang Fan two people.


    Jiang Fan frowned and said, "the island leader''s fighting power is in the top of villain''s Bay. Unexpectedly, he fell behind."Han Qianxue''s eyes twinkled: "because this is the big array of trapped animals, which has a huge suppression on the demon clan. It''s troublesome."


    Jiang fan doesn''t think so, because this big array has completely changed into another appearance in his eyes.


    He could see the operation of Lingli, the circuit of operation and the location of Lingli operation. Almost instantly, he saw a dozen flaws. Jiang Fan sneered: "do you want to trouble me? Then I''ll make trouble for you, too. "


    With that, he directly turned back and ran to the forest to let Han Qianxue wait here.


    Han Qianxue doesn''t know what Jiang fan is going to do, but he doesn''t say much. He stays in place and waits for Jiang Fan to go back.


    There were several human friars on the bank, but they didn''t dare to come here for a while.


    On the other side, Jiang Fan rushes directly towards the two powerful breath. They are both monks who change their lives. Jiang fan is confident that he can leave easily. However, this Terran master has brought so many troubles to him. If he doesn''t do anything, won''t he come to villain''s Bay in vain?


    Soon, their situation appeared in Jiang Fan''s eyes.


    The Terran friar obviously introduced the demon clan into the most powerful area of the trapped beast array.


    Several light pillars around constantly burst out powerful spiritual power to suppress the demon clan master. Seeing that the island leader was the crazy lion clan, Jiang Fan also moved a little compassion. This clan had a good relationship with him.


    Feeling Jiang Fan approaching, the Terran monk turned his face and looked at Jiang Fan ferociously: "do you dare to come here in person? You killed my men. I remember your breath. Do you want to die? When I get rid of your master, I''ll send you to be buried with my men. "


    But the mad lion Islander frowned at Jiang Fan. How could he know Jiang Fan? He didn''t trust human beings. How could he put a human expert around him?


    Jiang Fan looked up at them and said directly, "I''m just passing by Baihuo Island, but you bring people to find me so much trouble."


    Speaking of this, he looked at the demon clan Islander and said, "I have something to do with the crazy lion clan. I''ll help you this time."


    The human friar looked at Jiang Fan and said in a cold voice, "do you think I''m an idiot? You want to break my array? It''s beyond our capacity. "


    And that demon clan''s voice is low, deep voice way: "mankind, if you can help me out, this villain Bay I cover you."


    Jiang Fan didn''t respond. The strange spirit power in his body ran straight to a nearby light column.


    He now fully understands why Xiao yue''er had the ability to break the array. The operation of the array can be fully felt. The power of the array in her body can affect the power of the array after being injected with spiritual power, making the original flaw become a breakthrough. With Jiang Fan''s current state, the spiritual power of the air sea bursts, and the light column is instantly broken after Jiang Fan hits it.


    More than that, a strange smell from the light column straight up, covering the island''s light shield was instantly broken out of a hole.


    Pull a hair and move the whole body, in an instant, the pillar of light on the island continues to collapse and disappear. That demon clan''s pressure suddenly reduces, fierce explosion, rushed toward that Terran friar.


    Jiang fan doesn''t talk nonsense, so he turns around and goes.


    The demon clan attacked the opponent crazily, and said to Jiang Fan: "boy, don''t leave first."


    But Jiang Fan didn''t turn back. He didn''t know what his temper was. He didn''t plan to stay in villain''s Bay. He''d better be careful.


    While the master is fighting, Jiang Fan quickly returns to the shore. There are several monks lying around Han Qianxue. These minions are not her opponents.


    She has made the array disappear, knowing that Jiang fan is successful, and then left the island with Jiang Fan to fly to another island.


    According to the map, the island is not occupied by the owner, but it is not a desert island. It is also inhabited by human beings.


    It''s just that there''s a border area. The environment is bad, and the experts usually don''t go there. The island is full of old, weak, sick and disabled people, so it''s not dangerous for them.


    Jiang fan doesn''t care about the final result on Baihu island.


    Flying in this area is very dangerous. First of all, it is easy to become the target of others. Secondly, there are great dangers in this sea area, which are very unpredictable.


    Maybe it''s because he saw the sea beast before. Han Qianxue always felt that something was following them in the deep blue water below.


    Jiang Fan saw that she was a little nervous and said with a smile, "don''t worry. What''s the matter with me in front of you?"


    Han Qianxue said calmly: "without you, even if you give me the way to Beidou mainland, I''m afraid I can''t reach it. I really don''t know how to pay off this feeling."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "are you tired all day long? When you are against the weather, maybe I will need your help. The beauty of Han Da in my eyes is bound to become a person. I''m optimistic about you."


    Han Qianxue mouth up, eyes suddenly appear a bit cunning, said with a smile: "otherwise, I or meat compensation."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan almost fell from the air.


    Laughing, Han Qianxue looks back and forth, obviously likes to see Jiang Fan''s embarrassment.


    At this time, a big mouth suddenly burst out from the calm sea below, with amazing momentum, and went straight to Han Qianxue.Jiang Fan''s eyes changed and he took Han Qianxue into his arms. After he turned around, a huge fire appeared in his hand and hit him down. He fell into the big mouth and exploded.


    Bang -


    the huge figure slowly sank into the water and never appeared again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    Han Qianxue can just see Jiang Fan''s resolute face. At this time, he looks at the sea, not moved by what happened just now. Mount Tai collapses in front of him, but the color remains the same.


    She has not been a weak person, many times in the experience, she will go to protect others, she is also proud, dare to fight the existence.


    But beside Jiang Fan, she seems to be a weak woman. Jiang fan does almost everything, which makes her a little dependent.


    Jiang Fan Works decisively, meticulously, tough, calm, exudes a very strange charm, and the confident eyes, the means that people can never guess, too charming.


    It was not until Jiang Fan let her go that she regained her consciousness and said in a low voice: "I really envy Gu ling''er."


    Jiang Fan Leng next: "what do you say?"


    Han Qianxue even said: "nothing. The creatures in the sea are so strong. Let''s leave as soon as possible."


    Although Jiang Fan didn''t hear clearly, he didn''t ask too much. He left quickly with Han Qianxue and flew to the island there.


    Han Qianxue didn''t ask Jiang Fan until he went ashore and walked on the white sand beach: "we don''t know how to get to the Beidou continent?"


    "Leave from the other side of the island, fly for a few days, and you''ll be lucky to get there."


    Hearing this, Han Qianxue was stunned and looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "what does good luck mean?"


    Jiang Fan said with a light smile, "you just have to take a chance."


    He doesn''t understand and goes forward directly. Han Qianxue sees Jiang Fan catching up with him with a smile on his face. She really wants to know how to take chances.


    Jiang Fan of villain''s Bay doesn''t plan to stay here with Han Qianxue for too long. He''s not afraid of the monks in the changed life realm. But when he meets the monks in the changed life realm, he has to use the broken realm pill. Unfortunately, the last broken realm pill has been taken when Han Qianxue was saved, so the villain''s Bay can leave as soon as possible.


    When there''s a fight on Baihuo Island, it''s sure to attract a lot of people to watch. At that time, their whereabouts will inevitably not be found.


    Come to the island, did not stop for a moment, directly to the nearest distance across the island, there is no master, nothing to fear.


    ¡­¡­


    But at this time, the mainland can be lively.


    The news that Jiang Fan and his wife went out to sea from Jinyang Island spread, which made people in the world talk about it.


    Only a few people know Jiang Fan''s plan, but no one explains.


    Gu ling''er follows Chu Zhan and Zhou Tong to go out for training, turns a deaf ear to this matter, and has absolute trust in Jiang Fan.


    However, Wanbaoshan is furious, they have sent experts to jinyangzhou, but it''s a pity that they are still a step late and let them leave smoothly.


    Some people have guessed that they must have gone to an overseas Island, but they are paid a lot overseas. It''s not easy to find them. Jiang Fan''s practice completely angered Wanbaoshan.


    It''s a pity that Kong you''s anger can''t be vented. Jiang Fu doesn''t care about them at all. There are few forces except Li Huo Dynasty and Jiang Fan.


    But under can only add reward, wanted Jiang Fan, vowed to catch Jiang Fan back.


    However, Jincheng was very low-key during this period. After Jiang Fan robbed him that day, he disappeared and didn''t know where he was going to be angry.


    Shen Meng practices hard in seclusion. Tang Xiong gives her an order that she is not allowed to go out of the gate until she reaches the lethal state.


    She originally wanted to escape to find Jiang Fan, but now she obviously has no chance.


    The Sima family of the ancient nationality made a sound, formally united with Wanbaoshan, truly cooperated, and formally came out of the Holy Land and established the clan.


    Another piece of news also appeared. The Jiang family called Jiang Fan Hui and recognized him as the master.


    This news is the most powerful, almost the world is surprised.


    This is not the Jiangfu of Lihuo Dynasty, nor any branch of Jiangfu, but one of the most mysterious clans in the ancient clan, the Jiangjia family.


    This news is also equivalent to telling the background of Jiang Fu.


    Jiang Tianwang was born with people to help Ji wusheng establish the Lihuo Dynasty. The young Jiang Tianwang is young and powerful. Many people have guessed his identity, but few know his real origin.


    Now that the Jiang family let Jiang Fan accept the Lord and return to his family, it is equivalent to admitting that Jiang Chao also came from the Jiang family. That is to say, there are big forces behind the Lihuo Dynasty. No wonder Jiang Chao is not afraid of heaven and earth. It turns out that there are such reasons.


    Unfortunately, no one knows that Jiang Chao took people away from the Jiang family. Jiang''s mansion was really created by Jiang Chao, which has nothing to do with the Jiang family.


    Jiang Fan has been wandering all these years, showing amazing talent and fighting power.


    Although there are many enemies, they have stronger connections and persistence. As long as they survive, their future achievements will be terrible.


    Who cares?


    Even though there are countless talents in the Jiang family, they are greedy to see Jiang Fan now.


    After Jiang Fan''s rise, they never had a chance. This time, Wanbaoshan came to trouble with him, which just gave the Jiang family a chance to send an invitation directly to let him return to the Jiang family to accept the Lord.


    The news spread to all the major branches, but the most dispassionate one was Jiang Fu.The disciples of the Jiang family have always been proud of their current background and ability. They were all created step by step by King Jiang with his subordinates. Unexpectedly, there is an ancient Jiang family now. It''s amazing that they still have such blood.


    All the disciples in the mansion are waiting for Jiang Tianwang to explain, and they want to know what''s going on.


    However, Jiang Tianwang said directly: "there is no relationship between the Jiang family and the Jiang family. In this life, he will never enter the holy land of the Jiang family."


    As soon as the news comes out, some people are happy and some people are worried. Even some people in Jiang''s family want to climb the high branch. If they can go back to Jiang''s family, their status will rise. Not only a big part, but also they can look up when they go out and walk. Who dares to look down on them?


    But the older generation of Jiang''s family all know the situation. Over the years, they have watched Jiang Chao rise, and they don''t care if they can go back to Jiang''s home.


    In the practice room of Jiang''s house, two disciples were also discussing the matter.


    "Why didn''t he admit it? Returning to Jiang''s home will bring no loss to Jiang''s family, only benefits. We disciples can definitely get more cultivation resources than we do now. This is a shortcut. Why not go? "


    Another disciple looked at him with disdain.


    "What do you want with a little man? There must be his reason why the heavenly king didn''t go back. What''s more, the Jiang family invited Jiang Fan back this time, not our Jiang family. If you want to ask us to go back, you don''t have to wait until now! "


    "How can Jiang Tianwang''s potential be inferior to Jiang Fan. Why ask Jiang Fan to go back? In my opinion, I just want to make friends with Jiang Fan and let Jiang Fu return. "


    The disciple sneered: "don''t deceive yourself. It''s an ancient clan. What are we?"


    A fat man heard what they said, came over and squeezed directly between them.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t discuss what you shouldn''t, just follow the king''s decision. "


    Two people see this person one after another Leng, connect busy way: "good, handsome boy!"


    It was Jiang Shuai who came. He was very proud: "you really have good taste!"


    Two people: "and..."


    The Jiang family''s decision is directed at Wan Baoshan. Obviously, it is a reminder to Wan Baoshan that Jiang fan is a disciple of the Jiang family. If they dare to mess around, they will bear the consequences.


    Wan Baoshan is suffering at this time. Jiang fan is expelled by Jiang Fu, and he can''t punish him.


    Now, after waiting for a long time, they finally have the power to defend Jiang Fan. They are still an ancient people they can''t afford to offend. They can''t accept it. If they are other ancient people, they may not be so afraid. But the Jiang family is different. It''s a very old family, and it''s hard to distinguish between good and evil. It depends on the rules of the family ¡£


    Jiang Fan has become a disciple of the ancient clan for no reason, which makes a lot of suspicions about Jiang Fan reasonable.


    For example, Jiang Fan''s sudden rise, such as Jiang Fan''s powerful fighting power and medicine, may come from this mysterious ancient clan.


    Unfortunately, no matter how the Jiang family gets ahead, Jiang fan doesn''t have any response, because at this time, he and Han Qianxue have been flying at sea for three days and haven''t arrived yet.


    These days, his legs don''t touch the ground, and he can''t see the edge in all directions, which makes Han Qianxue feel a little bottomless.


    "Why hasn''t Jiang Fan arrived yet? Do you really want to take a chance? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "do you think I''m joking? It''s really a matter of luck. If it''s not good luck, it''s useless to bring anything. Just wait for it now. "


    Another day, Jiang Fan looked in the other two directions and told Han Qianxue to wait here. He went down to grab some food.


    With that, the whole person went straight down and smashed into the water with a plop.


    Jiang Fan just fell into the water, the sky began to change, black clouds quickly gathered in the air, come very fast.


    Han Qianxue was a little surprised. She didn''t expect such a sudden change. She didn''t know how to deal with it. She could only send a message to Jiang Fan.


    "It looks like rain."


    About three minutes later, Jiang Fan carried a fish directly out of the water. The fish was nearly one meter long and very strong, but he had given up struggling.


    Jiang Fan looked up and said, "good luck, finally."


    Han Qianxue doesn''t understand Jiang Fan''s meaning. Jiang Fan grabs Han Qianxue with his empty hand and says, "don''t let go later, or there may be some trouble."


    Han Qianxue nodded and let Jiang Fan Pull her to run towards the gathering black clouds in the air. The speed was not slow.


    When breaking through the black cloud, Han Qianxue seems to see a dark channel appear, don''t know where to go.


    Jiang Fan did not explain too much, and directly pulled her into it.


    At the next moment, Han Qianxue''s strong tearing force makes her feel great pain, but she can feel Jiang Fan''s big hand holding her tightly. Jiang Fan reminds her to remember clearly before, and she should grasp Jiang Fan no matter what.


    Feeling the pulling power, Jiang Fan frowns slightly and mobilizes the spiritual power in her body to spread to Han Qianxue as much as possible to help her relieve the pressure.Then Jiang Fan sent a message to her: "this is the transmission channel. It was formed after the mainland was divided. Unfortunately, the law of heaven is not complete now. That''s why this pulling force is produced here. You can reach Beidou in ten minutes at most. Hold on."


    But Han Qianxue did not respond, Jiang fan is very clear what kind of power she is experiencing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    In terms of physical strength alone, Han Qianxue is much weaker than Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan feels uncomfortable. Han Qianxue must be unbearable. Holding Han Qianxue''s hand, Jiang fan can feel her palms sweating. Because of the suppression of the law here, Jiang fan can only rely on the peculiar spiritual power in his body to protect Han Qianxue, but the defense of this power is not strong, and can only be slightly weakened.


    "Stick to it, stick to the past, and you will be free. There is no wanzhenlou, and there is no Wanbaoshan. A brand new world is free for you to develop, and there are no restrictions any more..."


    Although Han Qianxue can''t speak, she pinches Jiang Fan''s hand, obviously in response to Jiang Fan''s insistence.


    Jiang Fan was embarrassed: "I just want you to experience it. After all, you have to rely on your own ability to come back. If you know that will be the case, it''s better to let you into the cave. "


    It''s a pity that it''s too late to say anything now. The rules here are chaotic. Under the circumstances of suppression, the Dongtian Lingbao can''t be opened at all.


    In the past, they didn''t feel any discomfort when they were shuttling here, because they were all great masters at that time, and they didn''t care about this power.


    Five minutes later, Jiang Fan felt that Han Qianxue''s hand didn''t have so much strength, which is not a good phenomenon. He has been sending a voice to Han Qianxue, and she must insist on it.


    At this time, Han Qianxue also had some responses.


    After another two minutes, Jiang Fan found that Han Qianxue released her hand from time to time. It was totally subconscious, but he would hold it again immediately.


    Jiang Fan has been carefully feeling Han Qianxue''s breath, found that at this time she has been in a semi coma state, but it makes her pressure a lot less.


    Jiang fan is ready to pull her to protect her, but at this moment, a powerful force hit Jiang Fan hard. Jiang Fan''s attention is on Han Qianxue''s body, and he is caught off guard. He is directly knocked out of a stumbling, and his hand slips. At the next moment, Han Qianxue''s hand disappears, and then he leaves her quickly.


    Jiang Fan''s heart sank, and he quickly mobilized his breath to pursue that direction, which was the direction of Beidou.


    But let Jiang fan speed is so fast, still did not catch up, when Jiang Fan out of the channel, was dazzling under the sun.


    But he did not care about these, constantly looked around, looking for the figure of Han Qianxue, but the bottom of the sea is empty, there is no human shadow.


    Jiang Fan quickly finds out Han Qianxue''s Fu Lingyu and feels it carefully. His brow is slightly wrinkled. Han Qianxue''s breath is in a place where God can''t sense. He doesn''t know how far away it is, so he can only sense the direction.


    But Jiang fan is also relieved. At least Han Qianxue has come to Beidou and is not lost in the transmission channel.


    With her strength, she can protect herself here. Jiang fan doesn''t need to worry about this.


    Han Qianxue didn''t leave in the normal passage. He should have been taken to the other exit by the Lingli in the passage, but Jiang fan doesn''t know where the exit is, but it doesn''t matter. With Lingyu, it''s not a problem to find Han Qianxue.


    Jiang fan is still at sea. The fish has been crushed and disappeared in the transmission channel. He doesn''t say much anymore. He feels Han Qianxue''s direction and rushes there. There are still many things he hasn''t told her. If he doesn''t settle her down, Jiang fan is always worried.


    There is no difference between Lingli in Beidou and Ziwei Road. After all, they are all in the same big world and under the same rules, so they don''t have much influence.


    When Jiang Fan first came here, he clearly remembered that it was an old friend of Shentai state who brought him here, because there were no regional restrictions. There were numerous sects, big and small. Many forces ruled one side of the world, and there were often conflicts between sects.


    But it is also because of its strong competitiveness that Beidou is more powerful than crape myrtle.


    It is also a place newly established after the collapse of ancient times. It also has ancient clans and some big clans. Jiang Fan also stayed here for a long time, but he didn''t catch up with several secret places, because he had a high level since he came here.


    But he still remembers that when he was a guest in a sect, he saw similar records about the opening time and regularity of the great secret place. At that time, he also had some disciples. After a careful look, although it''s a little vague now, he can still vaguely remember some of the contents.


    If we calculate the present time, there should be a big secret opening time, which is the event of this year.


    So he wants to find Han Qianxue as soon as possible, and then he can start to prepare to wander in the secret world, and see how the young generation of experts in this chaotic Beidou continent are.


    On the other hand, Han Qianxue slowly wakes up from a coma. She still clearly remembers her own situation at that time. In the dark, Jiang Fan has been holding her hand tightly. But later, she can''t hold on and is in a coma. Finally, she is in a coma, and then she doesn''t know anything.


    At this time, she is in a mountain, very quiet, find out Jiang Fan''s Fu Ling Yu and Jiang Fan feel him, don''t know how far away, but as long as you can feel each other''s direction, find each other is only a matter of time.


    I feel my condition carefully. I''m not seriously injured, but I don''t know where I am now. I can only get up and go step by step.Beidou mainland.


    The area of this continent is the same as that of crape myrtle, and the population is almost the same. People are good at competition, and the strong are respected.


    However, it is generally divided into nine sects, six gates and three halls. These 18 forces are the strongest and have the same strength. The other small forces are basically attached to the territory of these large sects.


    But one thing is the same in the whole world, that is the status of pharmacists.


    No matter which world you go to, even in the ancient world, pharmacists are a very scarce profession. Too many people need to rely on elixir for their cultivation, especially for their treatment and life-saving. Both pharmacists and elixirs are indispensable needs of monks.


    So here in Beidou, there is a force that distributes throughout the whole continent, but it is very popular. That is pharmacist building.


    The teacher building was founded by two Tianjie pharmacists, who are also all Tianjie pharmacists in Beidou.


    Pharmacist''s buildings are distributed in all areas. They have a superior position and hold huge wealth. There are numerous experts in pharmacist''s buildings. After all, pharmacists are not strong in fighting. It''s hard to protect themselves by relying on the elixir of medicine. Therefore, there will always be experts around them. Just because of this, pharmacist''s building is the only place in Beidou where there are no hostile forces.


    The pharmacist building controls more than 40% of the pharmacists in mainland China and more than 60% of the senior pharmacists. What kind of wealth is this?


    However, it has to be said that the pharmacists are treated quite well by the pharmacist building, which is definitely not less than that given by the general forces. Some low-level pharmacists can worship their teachers in the pharmacist building and learn more powerful Dan Dao medicine. In this way, the pharmacist building has gradually become prosperous and has been on this scale.


    But just because of this, the price of elixir in pharmacist building is not low, but the price of materials they buy is very low, which is the only place that makes the monks dissatisfied.


    It''s a pity that if I don''t buy pills here, I can only hold on.


    In the world of pharmacists, the pharmacist building is just like the emperor. Pharmacists who do not join the pharmacist building are not allowed to open shops to buy medicines unless they are attached to other forces. Otherwise, the pharmacist building will intervene.


    There is a trend of monopoly, but the small arm can''t twist the thigh.


    With Jiang Fan''s ability, he can easily join the pharmacist building, and he will surely climb to a very high position.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t like the two Tianjie pharmacists, even disliked them.


    Therefore, it is impossible for him to join the pharmacist''s building. Jiang Fan has already made plans for the rest of the large family. When he came here to be a guest in a clan, he was honored as a guest of honor, and he also got a lot of benefits. The people there were very good. It was very comfortable there at the beginning. Jiang Fan decided to go there.


    That is the green moon gate among the six gates.


    Qingyuemen is located in the north of the east of Beidou mainland. It''s not very far from its present position, but it''s just a place to stay. He must meet Han Qianxue first, and then go to qingyuemen.


    After flying for three days at sea, Jiang Fan saw the island. With his memory, he found a teleportation array. This array was built by some experts for the convenience of communication. It''s very secret and no one can guard it. He can open it as long as he injects enough spiritual power.


    It''s not difficult to find the teleportation array. Jiang Fan enters the array, opens it, and then disappears into it.


    The other side of the array is opened up on a desert island which is only one hour away from the coast. The island is bare and looks like a huge turtle shell from a distance. If you don''t go up there, you don''t know there is a transmission array here.


    Jiang Fan did not stop and flew directly to the Beidou mainland.


    Han Qianxue''s Fu Ling jade has been hanging on his waist, feeling it from time to time, but there is still a distance that can''t be crossed, I don''t know how far to get together.


    The dress of crape myrtle is slightly different from that of this continent, but Xiao Yueer''s black dress turns into a training suit. This dress will not affect anything even if it is taken to the ancient world. He quickly goes through the woods, remembers his position at this time, and then rushes inland quickly.


    In the frontier area, Jiang fan is also afraid of being targeted by experts. What''s more, he has no identity here and is not afraid of being targeted.


    Han Qianxue on the other side is the same. At this time, she finally feels what is freedom, that is, she has no scruples and doesn''t care about her identity.


    At this time, she had left the mountain. Although she disguised herself as a man, her action was still smooth. She bought a map in a small town. The brand-new world of Beidou mainland excited her and finally got rid of the identity of Wanbaoshan and wanzhenlou, which she had been looking forward to for more than ten years.


    If Jiang fan is around at this time, she will be grateful to Jiang Fan. All this is brought to her by Jiang Fan.


    After eating something, she went straight to Jiang Fan''s direction. Although she didn''t know the distance, there was no problem according to the direction that Fu Lingyu sensed.


    However, she did not spare time. Along the way, she inquired a lot of intelligence. She also wanted to find out the situation of the world as soon as possible, such as how strong the masters are, how big the clan is, what the strength of the young generation is, and how many years she would like to stay here. She had to find out first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    After learning about the situation in the mainland, Han Qianxue was a little surprised, especially the pharmacist building, whose control over materials was far more than that of Wanbaoshan in Ziwei mainland, which she had never thought of before.


    We should know that Montblanc is very rich, and it has a lot of financial resources to develop a variety of projects, so it has the current ruling power.


    But the pharmacist building controlled most of the materials on the mainland with the control of pharmacists, which was really powerful.


    Unfortunately, the information available in this small town is very limited, so I''d better go on the road and meet Jiang Fan to talk about other things.


    According to Jiang Fan''s previous performance, he should have a good understanding of the world, so it''s time to ask him.


    When she took out the map, she was basically in the southernmost position of Beidou, while Jiang Fan should be in the easternmost position. After waking up, she probably understood what she had experienced.


    Open the map, she first looked at what needs her attention along the way, after all, too much publicity, is likely to encounter trouble.


    However, after seeing it, she found that there were three areas controlled by major forces. When she went there, she must pay attention.


    Jiang Fan also knows Han Qianxue''s general position at this time. As he flies, he carefully recalls the influence of that area. He can''t help but be stunned and screams.


    He had to speed up his way. If Han Qianxue dares to come all the way here, he is likely to arrive at a difficult place, and then he will be in trouble.


    Jiang Fan takes out Fu Lingyu and carefully determines Han Qianxue''s position. This flight is more than ten days, but there is still a long distance waiting for them.


    He didn''t care so much, so he had to find a way to inform Han Qianxue. But he had to take out a magic talisman and write the word "retreat" on it. Then he took the breath of Fu Lingyu as the root and directly injected the spirit into the air.


    This Chuanyin Baofu has a good speed, at least much faster than Jiang Fan''s Yukong speed.


    "I hope it''s too late!"


    Han Qianxue will be very careful when he arrives at the area controlled by zongmen and will not continue to walk in the air.


    It''s like this for more than ten days. She''s not familiar with her life here. It''s inevitable to be careful.


    Dong -


    Dong -


    the bell rang from below, but Han Qianxue suddenly felt a tremor when he heard the sound, and then the whole person''s mood seemed to calm down, and an indescribable feeling floated to her heart.


    She walked in the direction of the bell. She took the map and opened it to identify where it was. It was marked with the name of Sanskrit gate.


    She stood at the foot of the mountain and looked at the mountain gate. Then she felt her gaffe. She was just about to leave and meet Jiang Fan, but suddenly she heard two more bells.


    Dong -


    Dong -


    at this time, a woman in white came out of the mountain gate. However, she had shaved her hair and had a red mark on her forehead. Her eyes were clear and she felt very calm.


    "Please come in, benefactor. You can go to the door to pray and make a wish. As long as the benefactor is sincere, he will succeed in everything he wants..."


    Han Qianxue didn''t intend to enter the Sanskrit music gate, but at this time, he was impulsive and went directly to the mountain gate.


    The man in white walked ahead, followed by Han Qianxue, and soon walked through the mountain gate.


    She raised her head and looked up. It was a series of steps, a total of 999, all the way to the top hall.


    Han Qianxue knows the rules and pays attention to sincerity. She goes to the top of the mountain step by step. The more she goes up, the more peaceful she feels. This feeling is something she has not had for many years.


    After entering the mountain gate, you can smell a faint fragrance of flowers, refreshing people''s heart, very good smell.


    All the way to the main hall, the woman in white turned to leave and let Han Qianxue enter by herself.


    There are all kinds of Buddha statues in the main hall, and the incense is very strong. Han Qianxue takes the incense to light it, and then kneels down in front of the Buddha.


    All the figures in his mind are Jiang Fan, and he makes a wish for Jiang Fan and prays for his blessing.


    At this time, she felt a spiritual power approaching quickly from behind. She turned around and picked it up with her hand. It was a aural talisman. From the breath point of view, it was from Jiang Fan.


    She didn''t rush to open it. Instead, she devoutly kowtowed three times in front of the Buddha. Then she opened the talisman. There was only one word on it. There was retreat!


    She didn''t know what Jiang Fan meant or what Jiang Fan told her to avoid.


    But she knew that Jiang Fan must be coming towards her at this time.


    "Is this to keep me away from the forces here? Should I find a place where no one is waiting for Jiang Fan to come? "


    When she had a plan, she got up and turned around to leave the hall.


    But I don''t know when, there are several women in the rear. They dress up in the same way, but one of them is holding a sword and says in a low voice, "sister, would you like to convert?"


    Han Qianxue didn''t want to shake her head: "no! I''m leaving. "


    With that, he walked out directly, and didn''t want to conflict with these people.


    But as soon as she took two steps, she heard the bell again. She felt that her feet were erratic and some legs were soft. This kind of feeling was not comfortable."Sister, would you like to convert?"


    Han Qianxue still shakes her head, and her inner spirit breaks out. She bites the tip of her tongue to make herself sober, and then prepares to rush out of the hall.


    But the next moment, those nuns appear in the hands of wooden fish, Dangdang Dang of constantly knock, Han Qianxue heard this voice suddenly feel dizzy.


    And that sentence has been ringing in her mind: "sister would like to convert?"


    She clenched her teeth, high concentration of mental power, angry shout: "I Han Qianxue never convert!"


    All the sounds seemed to stop for a moment. Han Qianxue gasped and suddenly opened her eyes.


    She was still in the hall at this time, but the Buddha statues that were kind just now all became ferocious. The women who were quiet just now all had gloomy faces, especially the one with a razor.


    "Evil, I come to pray for Buddha, but I don''t convert. Today I come to ferry you."


    Han Qianxue immediately understood the meaning of Jiang Fan''s note, I''m afraid that is to remind her to stay away from here, but the note came a little late.


    The sound of wooden fish rings again, but the frequency of knocking is much faster than before. Han Qianxue feels that the statues seem to be alive. The strong pressure makes her less than 30% of her strength.


    "Conversion! Conversion!... "


    The magic sound pierces the ears. Han Qianxue understands that the Sanskrit music sect is not a Buddhist sect, but more like a magic sect. The magic sound''s ability is so superb that people can''t defend it.


    She propped up her spiritual power, broke her tongue again, and kept the platform. She sat on her knees, and a flag appeared in front of her.


    "Draw a dungeon!"


    Han Qianxue yells angrily and traps herself in the array. But this moment cut off the sound of the outside world, let her whole world clean down.


    Immediately take the pill again, recover your mental strength, concentrate, and slowly open your eyes to see the situation outside the array.


    These women attack this array, but they can''t break it several times. They look ugly.


    They are not simple, the realm of the leader is equal to her, which is obviously not all the friars of the Sanskrit music sect.


    She can feel someone''s breath coming towards this side. Han Qianxue knows that she must leave as soon as possible, otherwise she may not have a chance to leave.


    She used her spiritual power, and the sea of Qi quickly mobilized and suddenly removed the array. The whole person rushed out of the hall without hurting others. She just wanted to leave the Mountain Gate quickly.


    But she just came to the hall, suddenly a bell once again shocked her mind, let her body side.


    The next moment, the pillar of light constantly appeared around her, turned into a cage in the twinkling of an eye, trapped her in it.


    The figures constantly appear, one by one bald women sitting around the cage, began to tap the wooden fish.


    Han Qianxue furious: "I will never convert, let me leave, or cut me here."


    The woman with the sword walked this way from the main hall. As she walked, she said calmly, "my Buddha is merciful. You are not allowed to kill. You are predestined with my Buddha. I believe you will convert. Don''t worry, don''t worry..."


    At this time, these people left the back of the main hall, and their appearance returned to the beginning. More and more people gathered, knocking on the wooden fish one after another, disturbing Han Qianxue with the magic sound again, making her nearly destroy her ears several times.


    There is a voice in my mind constantly persuading her to convert. If she was not strong enough, she would have been brainwashed at this time.


    Until she could not help it, she glared at these women and said angrily, "you are demons! It''s not Buddha


    These women raised their eyelids one after another, looked at Han Qianxue, looked gloomy, and said in the same voice: "convert to my Buddha, help you become a Buddha..."


    The bell rings from time to time. Every time Han Qianxue is about to faint, the bell will keep her awake. But now, in this case, coma is much stronger than soberness.


    The guy with the sword kept asking her if she wanted to convert. As long as she nodded, she would cut her hair immediately, but she would rather die than follow, and would wait until she obeyed.


    She leaned against the cage and looked at the East. How she hoped a figure would appear there and take her away.


    But sunrise and sunset, the figure has not appeared, she has been exhausted, eyes lost, almost collapsed.


    "Little Jiang Fan I won''t last long... " She said in her heart.


    Dangdangdang -


    the sound of wooden fish hasn''t stopped these days, and they seem to be tired.


    In the middle of the hall, three figures appeared, staring at everything outside.


    "This tenacity is very good. As long as we figure it out, we will definitely become one of our experts in the future. It''s hard to find such a good seedling."


    "You are right. Depending on her situation, she will convert in two days, and then there will be another gifted disciple in our fanyin sect. gratifying! Happy


    These three people have reached the realm of changing life. They are the three elders of the Sanskrit music sect. One of them has been closed all the year round and has reached the realm of Shentai.


    The fanyin sect is not big, and there are only a few hundred disciples. However, such a sect can be ranked among the six sects. It can be seen how powerful it is. Only their opponents can know how difficult and terrifying they are. The fighting power of the disciples is terrible when they unite. The magic voice is unique in the world. The most important thing is that the disciples are absolutely loyal.Jiang Fan''s Fu Ling jade already can feel Han Qianxue''s position, he all the way forward at full speed, dare not delay a minute, every minute, all the way.


    At this time, he found that Han Qianxue stayed in a place, and the breath on Fu Lingyu became weaker. He immediately understood that what he didn''t want to happen happened happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    When Jiang Fan lived in the Beidou continent, he happened to be in troubled times, that is, the conflicts between the parties.


    At that time, several wounded people carried a master of Shentai state to him for treatment. The master was insane and stupid, as if he were a ghost.


    Jiang Fan, however, had already worked hard as a prescription to cure him, and the master was hurt by the magic sound skill of the fanyin sect. It is said that the master of the fanyin sect''s Shentai realm didn''t appear, so he defeated the master of the Shentai realm with his disciples. He didn''t lose several disciples.


    This made Jiang Fan deeply impressed by the fanyin gate.


    Although this gate is evil, it is extremely particular about fate. The women who pass by the gate of their mountain will beat bells to subdue their souls, and then use various methods to cajole them up the mountain and enter the main hall to worship. As long as they kneel down, they will be regarded as predestined friends.


    The next step is whether you want to or not, you will be forced to stay as a disciple. If you don''t follow, you will hear the magic sound. Then kill will, finally unable to bear, forced to enter.


    All the monks who join the Sanskrit music sect seem to have been brainwashed. They will never think about worldly affairs any more. They will only think about the sect.


    So it''s not too much to call it magic sound gate.


    The nuns of the Big Dipper would go far and far when they arrived here, for fear of causing trouble to these guys. Unfortunately, Han Qianxue didn''t know this and fell into it.


    Although I haven''t been here for many years, I can feel the location of Han Qianxue carefully. It should be near the fanyin gate. I haven''t moved in a few days. Jiang fan is almost sure what happened to her.


    "Hold on a little longer!" Jiang Fan sighed in his heart.


    At this time, Jiang Fan didn''t care so much about how strong the fanyin gate was. Jiang Fan knew very well that Han Qianxue, the means of magic sound, would not last long.


    Jiang Fan goes all out to Han Qianxue''s place in one day. From a distance, fanyin gate has appeared in the distance.


    Occasionally, I can hear a bell ring, which frightens my mind.


    At this time, Han Qianxue has nearly collapsed, and the voice in her mind keeps ringing, asking her to convert.


    The sound of the bell and the sound of the wooden fish constantly turned into a magic sound, which filled her consciousness sea and disturbed her consciousness, making her gradually lose the control of consciousness. That kind of feeling was very uncomfortable, as if she was about to lose something.


    She opened her eyes slightly and looked at the sky in the East. For several days, she had faintly seen someone coming. Unfortunately, it was only an illusion, which made her unable to accept.


    The bell rang again, three times in a row, each of which seemed to strike her heart, bringing her great pressure.


    Dongdongdong -


    with a bitter smile on her face, she sighed: "Jiang Fan, I''m still not strong enough. I''m going to die. I''m going to let you down..."


    At this time, she looked at the eastern sky, a figure quickly flew to the fanyin gate, her face longed, stretched out her hand toward that side, as if to seize something.


    "If only it were true..."


    But the next moment, the sound of wooden fish in her ear suddenly stopped. At the next moment, all the disciples of Sanskrit music stood up and looked to the East.


    At this time, I heard a hearty laughter coming from the other side: "ha ha, I''ve come to pick someone up and leave. This woman and I are still together. We can''t join the Sanskrit music gate."


    It was Jiang Fan who came. He didn''t care so much. Just now Han Qianxue''s eyes were out of focus. If it goes on like this, something will definitely go wrong. So he didn''t have a plan. He just broke in and broke the magic sound first.


    "Bold maniac, he broke into my fanyin gate and left quickly."


    Jiang fancai didn''t care what they said, so he directly found out the two herbs and mixed them together, then took them, and then quickly flew to the stairs,


    the guy holding the razor said angrily: "array, kill the devil!"


    At the next moment, the breath of those female disciples gathered together one after another. At the next moment, the huge mental power appeared, the bell kept ringing, and the magic sound appeared in an instant.


    Han Qianxue can hear nothing at this time, obviously this time is not aimed at her.


    The sound is getting stronger, but Jiang fan is still smiling. The speed is very fast. He gathers spiritual power, and thunder clouds gather, and thunder breaks out. Jiang Fan''s speed is improved a bit, and the thunder interferes with the magic sound.


    Zilei Xianyan represents Haoran''s healthy spirit. Breaking the demonic sound with thunder can not completely suppress it, but at least it can reduce Jiang Fan''s pressure.


    The black clothes on his body are full of strange spiritual power, and Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi is boiling.


    He rushes to Han Qianxue''s trapped array and drinks a low voice. His spiritual power bursts out and forcibly breaks the ban. The next moment, he directly brings Han Qianxue into Dongtian Lingbao, leaving him alone. He doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Han Qianxue''s sudden disappearance makes everyone feel surprised, some can''t believe it.


    But what puzzled the disciples most was that Jiang Fan was not affected at all. They knew how powerful the magic sound was. They had never missed it, but the man seemed not to be affected at all.


    At this time, a voice came out of the hall: "open the demon killing array, you can''t let him leave."


    Jiang Fan felt that there were three kinds of breath in the hall, all of them were monks who changed their life. But at this time, he didn''t care what the fanyin gate was going to do. He didn''t come here to fight. He just wanted to take people away.The next moment, the whole fanyin gate was covered by a huge array. The array glowed and formed a Buddha seal in the air. The next moment, it came down from the sky and pressed Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan can feel the pressure clearly, but he doesn''t mean to stop. It''s not far from the mountain gate. He has absolute confidence to rush out. If he couldn''t before, he can now.


    No matter how the monks in the rear called him, he didn''t respond to any words. The bell didn''t even affect him. Three people came out of the hall and looked at Jiang Fan''s back with twinkling eyes.


    The oldest woman frowned and said, "what a decisive young man. We made a mistake this time. Let''s do it the first time."


    The friar next to him frowned: "elder, I don''t know what you mean. What did this young man do?"


    "Let''s not talk about him. Let''s go out now. If the boy can''t get out of the mountain gate, he will join hands to suppress the black nerve."


    The three quickly left the hall and flew down.


    But they watched Jiang Fan easily pass through the barrier of the demon killing array, as if he was out of control, and then he ran away quickly. The speed was extremely fast, regardless of the spiritual power consumption, and soon disappeared.


    It didn''t take three minutes for Jiang Fan to appear, save and leave. It''s hard to understand.


    "Damn, this boy really has some skills."


    "Why doesn''t our voice work for him? Is it hard for him to have no desire or desire? "


    The leading man shook his head: "not so, just because he can''t hear..."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Fan ran away, and xingzipian has been performed to the extreme.


    Although it was only a few minutes, he broke through the battle one after another, leaving only 20% of his spiritual power. From the time he rushed over, everything was going all out. It seemed easy, but it was extremely dangerous.


    He sensed the air behind him with divine sense. Seeing that no one was catching up with him, he rushed Baoyu into the earth. Then he disappeared in the same place, and then he entered the spiritual treasure of the cave.


    Han Qianxue is very haggard. At this time, the seven little guys are using their own medicine to help her recover.


    After feeling Jiang Fan''s breath, Han Qianxue quickly looks to Jiang Fan, and then gets up: "it''s true, this time it''s not an illusion."


    Jiang Fan did not respond, Han Qianxue trembled, because she saw Jiang Fan''s two ears were bleeding, and her face was not good-looking.


    "You What''s the matter with you? " Han Qianxue grabs Jiang Fan''s face and asks.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''m just in a hurry to do something. With my ability, it won''t take long to recover."


    He looks very relaxed, but his voice is louder. Han Qianxue immediately understands what''s going on, and Jiang Fan destroys his hearing.


    This is why the master said that Jiang Fan was decisive. The magic sound was not invalid, but Jiang Fan couldn''t hear it at all. In addition, Jiang Fan''s powerful divine sense guarded the Lingtai, so ordinary magic sound couldn''t affect him at all.


    The black devil scriptures directly affect the mind. Unfortunately, the monks below don''t know how to use them. The three masters know how to use them. Unfortunately, they are a little late, and Jiang Fan has left.


    Han Qianxue is stunned. She really doesn''t know how to face Jiang Fan. She didn''t expect that her new life would start like this. It didn''t take long for Jiang Fan to help her.


    If Jiang Fan comes half a day late, she can''t imagine the consequences.


    Han Qianxue sent a message to Jiang Fan: "I''m sorry."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "sorry, what? I''m late. You should have a rest and consolidate your mind as soon as possible. The magic sound of the Sanskrit music gate is very powerful. Don''t be affected. I''ve got to fix it. "


    He said, rubbed his ears, and then found a pill to take, knelt and sat down, ignoring Han Qianxue.


    Jiang Fan was relieved to find her so soon. Han Qianxue may stay here for many years after that. He will stay here for two or three years at most and must return to participate in a secret place where he must go.


    He is very clear that two or three years later, Lagerstroemia mainland will certainly become very different.


    Han Qianxue sees that Jiang Fan begins to practice, and she doesn''t waste her time. She secretly decides that she will return the favor to Jiang Fan in the future.


    A few years ago, they met by chance in Longze county. After two brief contacts, they agreed to work together in the secret place of Longze lake.


    Between a lot of things happened, Jiang Fan also because with her close to cause a lot of trouble. But Jiang Fan has been helping her, whether it''s the secret place or the Wanyao Festival later, she keeps it in mind.


    Unfortunately, she also knows that in Longze County, Jiang Fan''s mood changed when he learned about guling''er''s accident, and Jiang Fan even killed ten thousand poison sect disciples for guling''er, so she didn''t hesitate to offend them completely. What she can''t forget most is the look in Jiang Fan''s eyes when he looked at guling''er, which she had never seen before.


    For Jiang Fan, her feelings are a little complicated. She hopes that kind of eyes will belong to her, but I don''t know if there is any chance.


    "Little Jiang Fan, do I still have a chance?"


    After she opened, she asked Jiang Fan, but she only dared to ask when Jiang Fan couldn''t hear her.Then she smiles and sits beside Jiang Fan with her knees crossed. She adjusts her mind and doesn''t worry so much. It''s the right thing to recover as soon as possible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    For three days in a row, Jiang Fan woke up once in the middle of the way, then refined a pill, took it and began to practice again.


    This time, he thought of this method temporarily and took the risk to break into the fanyin gate. He also had a new estimate of his ability. Although he destroyed his hearing, it was worth saving Han Qianxue.


    As the king of medicine, he has a sense of propriety in his work. His hearing has been cured in less than five days, and he will not leave any problems.


    Look at Han Qianxue again. She looks ruddy at this time. It can be seen that she has recovered.


    In Jiang Fan''s opinion, no matter how painful and difficult it is to work hard, nothing is better than anything. Living is the king''s way.


    As if knowing that Jiang Fan was looking at her, Han Qianxue slowly showed a little smile, slowly opened her eyes and stared at Jiang Fan: "how are you?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "everything is perfectly solved, you are not forced to become a monk by those crazy people."


    "If you don''t come again, I may not know you when you come. What''s the origin of the Sanskrit music gate? I can''t exert 30% of my fighting power there. I''ve been subdued before the war started. "


    Jiang Fan said: "there are always some strange methods that we have never known. However, this fanyin gate is very famous in Beidou. There are 19 strongest forces in the Beidou continent. After the pharmacist building is removed, the remaining ones are divided into nine sects, six gates and three halls. Although the fanyin gate is not big and does not control much area, it can be seen that they can live in it, which shows their strength. "


    Later, Jiang Fan told Han Qianxue about the distribution of power in Beidou and the general situation.


    I should have told her the first time after I came here, but I didn''t expect that there would be a problem in the transmission channel.


    But it''s not too late to say that he will leave Beidou in the future, and Han Qianxue will have to take care of himself.


    Jiang Fan appreciates Han Qianxue and can do many things for her, but the feeling is different from Gu linger.


    However, he is always a simple person. If he thinks it is right and worthwhile, he will do it. I don''t think about other useless things.


    Han Qianxue has the ability of never forgetting, talent and intelligence. As long as Jiang Fan reminds her once, she can remember all of them, and will not miss a cent.


    After listening, she opened the map, looked at the situation carefully, and immediately had a general understanding of the Beidou continent.


    So she asked Jiang Fan, "what''s the next plan? Where are you going to take me for training? Or which faction? With your ability, you may be able to climb higher when you go to the pharmacist building. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "there are too many villains in the pharmacist building. Let''s go here!"


    As he spoke, he pointed to the map with his hand.


    Han Qianxue raised her eyebrows and said, "qingyuemen? But didn''t you say before that qingyuemen ranks behind in these strengths. The three halls are the strongest. Why don''t we go to the strongest one? Can''t you and I enter yet? "


    "Isn''t it easy to be a strong clan? Is it comfortable to stay? Qingyuemen is a good place to go. With you, I think it will develop well in the future. "


    Han Qianxue looked at him with interest: "how? Do you care so much about your sister? "


    Jiang Fan nodded and said with a smile, "you can do it, but remember, be careful of the Sanskrit music gate."


    "Don''t worry. Next time they pull me in, I won''t go in again."


    ¡­¡­


    Fanyin gate.


    "Have you heard from those two?"


    "Elder, we have sent people around to inquire about them. There is no news, no one has even seen them. It''s like the world has evaporated."


    The elder frowned and said, "evaporation? That''s definitely not possible. These two young people are not weak, they have seven deadly accomplishments. It''s a genius in their generation. It can''t be nobody. No matter what their status is, those who come to our fanyin gate to make trouble can''t be spared lightly. "


    "Elder, don''t worry. The disciples have been working all the time. I believe they will get news soon."


    She nodded, thought about it for a while, and then reminded everyone: "go to the pharmacist''s building nearby and ask about it. The boy will destroy his hearing, and then he will go back to see a doctor. Unless he doesn''t want these ears, he will appear. But let the disciples report immediately after they get the news, and don''t scare the snake, otherwise it will be difficult for them to run away and find them again. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect to offend the troublesome fanyin gate as soon as he arrived in Beidou. However, they had quickly left the terrace of fanyin gate. If they wanted to leave here, they had to add up. After all, not every sect would give them face.


    Han Qianxue is in a good mood at this time. It makes her tremble to learn that Jiang fan is looking for her on the easternmost coast. It is conceivable that Jiang Fan has arrived so soon, and how hard he has been on his way. Every minute counts.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s relaxed appearance at this time, she couldn''t help asking, "what do you want to do to help me like this?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s wrong to help you?"


    "Do you know what will happen when you return to Lagerstroemia mainland? Even if Wanbaoshan is under great pressure, it will definitely attack you. "Jiang Fan''s face is indifferent: "that''s two or three years later. I don''t care about hunting, let alone Wanbaoshan. I don''t care who my opponent is."


    "I know you have courage, OK." Han qianxuejian couldn''t ask anything, so he had to give up.


    However, thinking of going with Jiang Fan in the next two or three years, Han Qianxue''s mouth rises. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking, but he''s obviously in a good mood.


    Qingyuemen is located in the east of the continent near the north.


    There is a master of Shentai state in the clan. No one knows her name. They all call her Qingyue.


    This is related to the skill that this person practiced. Every time she fights, light and shadow will appear behind her and turn into blue crescent, which makes her combat power increase dramatically. As time goes on, people forget her name and only remember the blue crescent.


    And this green moon gate is also her creation, also can be regarded as a powerful family.


    He is in charge of some areas in the East and the north, which extends to the snow plain. There is no man''s land there. It is snowy all the year round and very cold. Few monks go there.


    Therefore, although the strength of qingyuemen is not very strong among these major gates, it dominates the largest area.


    Qingyue is an atmospheric person, but she is also very strong. People who like her like her very much, but those who hate her are doomed not to be friends, such as the two Tianjie pharmacists in the pharmacist building.


    Qingyuemen is also the only place where there is no pharmacist building.


    But the pharmacist building does not allow any pharmacist to open a shop in this area. Even if qingyuemen allows it, no pharmacist dares to mess around.


    Because of this, the comprehensive strength of qingyuemen is not strong, which has a lot to do with it. The pharmacists in the sect can not support the operation of such a large sect. Without the resources of pills, they will become more timid in fighting.


    At that time, qingyuemen didn''t know where to contact some of the hermit strongmen, that is, the guy at the level of Xiaoyao Zun.


    They tell Qingyue the way to Ziwei mainland. Qingyue finds her good friend and goes to Ziwei mainland to seek help from a pharmacist. That''s why she meets Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan likes to take risks. When he learns that he can go to the Beidou mainland, he is duty bound to take the experts here directly. However, he did not go to the qingyuemen directly. Instead, he made several turns on the Beidou mainland, carefully studied the way of Dan Dao here, and finally went to the qingyuemen. However, because of the turbulent times, Jiang fan is very helpful to the qingyuemen.


    Of course, he had contact with the Tianjie pharmacist in the pharmacist building. At that time, they were extremely arrogant and sent experts to deal with Jiang Fan several times. The reason is very simple. Jiang Fan''s elixir is far above them and suddenly jumps out, which seriously affects the status of the pharmacist building.


    If it wasn''t for Qingyue and the experts to make full preparations, they would have succeeded.


    If you let Jiang Fan use words to describe these two people, only use villains to describe them more appropriately.


    But at present, Jiang Fan has no idea of contacting the two Tianjie pharmacists. Now he wants to find a way as soon as possible, so that he can survive the nine deadly disasters.


    As early as more than a year ago, Li Changsheng, one of his peers, had already reached the goal of changing his life. Now Jiang Fan has only taken his life seven times, and he has indeed been left behind.


    I''m afraid there are more than ten monks in the same generation who have taken their lives for nine times. If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan''s misfortune, he would have reached the goal of changing his life.


    However, Jiang Fan''s fighting power can not be summarized by his realm. He is confident that no one in the realm of taking life is his opponent. Even if he is a low-level monk of changing life, he can try to fight a war. He has absolute self-protection ability.


    If you use the border breaking pill, his fighting power will be immeasurable. After all, Jiang Fan has not tried it completely.


    Qingyuemen recruits disciples in the city at the foot of the mountain every year. However, there are many levels in the gate. Most of the disciples are just doing chores. Although they can get some resources, they are not too few.


    When they become successful followers, even if they are just the lower level elders in the clan, their status will rise a lot. This is what all the new disciples expect.


    Jiang Fan and Han Qianxue certainly will not be like this, Jiang Fan and Han Qianxue go together, directly into the city.


    If you want to go to qingyuemen, you must go through the city. And here is also the most outer defense area of qingyuemen. There are many disciples of qingyuemen living in the city, so as to resist foreign enemies in a special period.


    Han Qianxue said to Jiang Fan, "are all the elders here reliable? I''m afraid you and I can also be elders here? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s OK to be a teacher. We can enter it with another identity. Han Da Mei, would you like to be my drug boy? "


    Han Qianxue immediately knows Jiang Fan''s idea. He really doesn''t need to be a disciple because of Jiang Fan''s ability. It''s more direct and better to enter Qingyue gate as a pharmacist.


    "Of course."


    Jiang Fan smiles, and then takes Han Qianxue to a restaurant to have a big meal. He plans to rest for one night and go up the mountain the next day.


    In the evening, Han Qianxue took a hot bath, put on the women''s clothes and restored the original dress. When she had supper with Jiang Fan in the evening, she attracted the eyes of many diners, and the beauty would let people see more everywhere.Jiang Fan had a few drinks with her, and then reminded her to remember to hide the identity of the mainland friar of crape myrtle, otherwise there would be some trouble later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    They decided to join qingyuemen as an ancient clan. No matter what ancient clan they lived in, they had a very mysterious existence, which was unknown to outsiders.


    However, the advantage is that no one will go deep into the background of the ancient race, and if they are not careful, they may attract big people.


    The two came from another continent with a blank background, saying that the ancient people were the safest.


    The next morning, Han Qianxue cleans up the ground and wants to go downstairs early to cheer for Jiang Fan''s breakfast. But when she arrives downstairs, she finds that Jiang Fan has already eaten something and is waving to her.


    She walked over and sat down with no good way: "I don''t have a chance to do anything for you."


    Jiang Fan swallowed the things in his mouth and said with a smile, "help me to make pills after a while."


    Han Qianxue did not say much, slowly began to eat her breakfast.


    Then they left the inn, went through the town, and walked towards the green moon gate.


    For all schools, pharmacists are scarce resources, especially higher pharmacists.


    You can come directly to the door, and you don''t need to test in the city.


    Because qingyuemen has a bad relationship with the pharmacist building, the pharmacists with high level dare not join in, for fear of offending the pharmacist building, and then being pushed out by the pharmacists. That''s a pretty bad thing.


    Some pharmacists are not weak at first, and they can try to refine higher pills. Unfortunately, they have no prescription and no guidance. Therefore, they will delay in this realm for a long time, and the influence will be more and more over time.


    Whether monks or pharmacists, communication has many advantages, which can help each other and break through as soon as possible.


    If you can get advice from experts, it''s definitely like a shortcut. At least you don''t have to take detours to waste time and mind.


    Therefore, there are few senior pharmacists in qingyuemen, which is similar to the original Lihuo college, and maybe even weaker.


    Jiang fan is familiar with everything. Even here, he knows everything very well.


    All the way, Jiang fan is like this. Han Qianxue is used to it and doesn''t bother to ask more.


    The gate of Qingyue gate is wide open. Several disciples are guarding there. When they see someone going up the mountain, they are still strangers. One of them stands out and stops them.


    "Qingyuemen, if you have something, please tell me. If you have nothing, please turn around and leave."


    The disciple felt that Jiang Fan''s realm was not weak, so they were kind.


    Han Qianxue said directly: "this is pharmacist Jiang Fan. We want to join qingyuemen. Please convey."


    Several disciples were stunned when they heard the word "pharmacist". However, I don''t believe that such a young pharmacist would be so strong, but it''s definitely a good thing for qingyuemen.


    The disciple said, "I''ll go to the elder and take you two in. Please take care of them in the future."


    Jiang Fan nodded, then did not say much, and Han Qianxue wait for the elder of qingyuemen.


    The disciple passed the message with a magic talisman, and soon a figure came from a distance. This is an old man in pharmacist''s clothes, obviously a pharmacist.


    When the gatekeeper saw the man coming, he quickly came forward and explained the situation to the old man in a low voice. The old man looked at them curiously, and then he was stunned. He had a higher level, and he could feel the level of the two young people. Of course, he was a little surprised.


    He went to the door: "where are the two young people from? Do you really want to join us as a pharmacist


    Jiang Fan nodded and said in a soft voice, "we are from the ancient clan. We have a good relationship with qingyuemen. Anyway, we have no place to settle down. We just want to join here."


    "Ancient people?"


    The old man was a little surprised, but still said: "you two are not weak, and I can''t make the decision myself. I''ll inform the elder and let him decide. Don''t blame you. I''m not in a high position."


    Jiang Fan nodded without saying much.


    If it is him, it is absolutely impossible to let two strangers easily enter the sect. In case of any problem, who will take the responsibility?


    However, the elder in his mouth is No. 1. His realm is not weak. He is one of the best helpers of Qingyue.


    Soon, the elder flew over from the deep of Qingyue gate. When he saw this man, Jiang Fan was filled with emotion. At this time, the elder looked a little too young, and his brow was a bit fierce. He had not changed his life nine times, and he seemed to be still fighting.


    See Jiang Fan two people, eyes pan Jing mang.


    Just now, the elder has passed on the situation of the two to the elder. He stares at Jiang Fan and sees that there is only self-confidence and no other emotion on their faces.


    "Come in with me." The elder said quietly.


    Others give way one after another and let Jiang Fan enter the mountain gate. The elder takes them all the way to yaolu and asks them as they walk.


    "Are you sure you want to join us as a pharmacist? In your realm, your status in our clan will not be too low. You can think about it. "


    Han Qianxue said: "don''t think about it. I''m just a pharmacist. He''s the pharmacist. I just follow him."


    Big elder can''t help a Leng, then surprised looking at Jiang Fan, obviously some didn''t think of.All the way into the medicine house, the pharmacists came here one after another. Jiang Fan glanced at it and found that there was no one he knew. These realms were only in the realm of refining the spirit, which was not a high-level pharmacist.


    The elder said, "let Su Chang grow old. I''ll let him try the means of this young man."


    Jiang fan can''t help feeling that when he came here, the elder was called the king of medicine one by one, but now he has become the young man in his mouth.


    However, elder Su Jiang fan is still very impressed. He is the only local level pharmacist in the Qingyue sect. He has a very high position in the sect. Even if some elders are far superior to him, they will keep a good relationship with him. As long as he asks for help, almost everyone will rush to do it, and they want to sell favor to him.


    But this guy is very stingy, and the ability of Dan Dao is not very strong, and he can''t get too many high-quality pills.


    Jiang Fan said directly: "I''ve inquired about Su Changlao''s method when I came here. It''s just alchemy. It''s the same if he doesn''t come."


    With that, several herbs on the counter not far away were directly absorbed by Jiang Fan, and the flame appeared, showing his powerful control once again.


    The flame ignited and turned into a Dan stove. The warm herbs would be submerged in it. The flame changed and the Dan medicine quickly formed. It was in full view of the public.


    After the Wanyao Festival, Han Qianxue didn''t see Jiang Fan refining pills again. Now, it''s really surprising to see that she has seen the world.


    The elder is also surprised. The strong control alone can explain many problems. Obviously, the young man is not only excellent in realm, but also excellent in Dan Dao.


    He raised the corner of his mouth and said in secret, "I''ve picked up a treasure. Pie falls from the sky and hits my face. Has it changed recently?"


    A total of four pills appeared in the fire, the fire suddenly dispersed, the four pills floating in the air, the pharmacists had already looked silly.


    Jiang Fan smiles and controls four pills into the mouth of four pharmacists. They are stunned one after another. It''s too late to cough.


    But one of them felt it carefully and looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "it''s amazing, it''s amazing! I didn''t expect that without the addition of the elixir, we could only refine the nine grades of xuanjie elixir with herbal medicine. It''s simply transforming decay into magic, and it took such a short time. It''s really powerful. "


    Jiang Fan looked at the young pharmacist, then nodded: "you are good, you can come to me later, I will help you."


    Then he looked at the elder and said, "have I passed?"


    The elder said with a smile: "of course, I have passed the test. I didn''t expect that there are still such talents as you among the young people of the ancient clan. I''ll have you divided right away, one or two? "


    With that, he also deliberately looked at Han Qianxue''s reaction.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to open his mouth, Han Qianxue said directly: "one room is OK!"


    The elder took it for granted, and then looked at Jiang Fan: "ask again, what''s the rank of your pharmacist? I can report to the headmaster. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t even think about it. He said directly: "at least it can be regarded as going up the earth level..."


    His words made the pharmacists on the scene show their joy. This young man has such talent in Dan Dao. The most important thing is that this young man seems to be easy to contact, completely different from Su Changlao.


    Jiang fan sends a message to Han Qianxue: "Han Da Mei, you are too messy. You are not afraid that I can''t help eating you in the evening when you are alone with men and women in the same room?"


    Han Qianxue said with a smile: "in my opinion, maybe I can''t help eating you."


    Jiang Fan''s words stopped for a moment, but he didn''t know how to retort. He just wanted to tease Han Qianxue. Unexpectedly, he was teased by her. He really failed.


    Soon, some disciples came to take them to their rooms. The treatment in yaolu is much better than that in other places, and the residence is relatively clean.


    It''s not a room. It''s a two-story building. Although there''s only one bedroom, there are many rooms like the medicine room and the practice room, and the environment is quite clean.


    Jiang Fan found that Gobi was su Changlao''s residence. At this time, the door was closed and he didn''t know what he was doing.


    Han Qianxue is quite satisfied with this landing place, so he goes directly into it and starts to arrange the array.


    She has a lot of blood treasures. This is probably a permanent place. Of course, she will not be stingy. One by one, refreshing and condensing treasures are placed in every room.


    These treasures can assist cultivation, and the effect is quite good.


    Looking at her arrangement, Jiang Fan sighed: "you are really willing. I didn''t expect that you have so many treasures. Is there anything suitable for me?"


    Han Qianxue didn''t have a good way: "how many treasures do I have? You''re the real local tyrant, right? If you want to blow up the Lingbao in the cave, I''m afraid the friars in their realm will have to fight for your supplies. This is just a drop in the bucket for you. The pills I need in the future will depend on you. "


    Jiang Fan said: "rely on me? My pills are very expensive. "


    Han Qianxue said with a smile: "I also contribute, I want to help you refine pills, I don''t want more, as long as 30%, this is not too much?"Jiang Fan didn''t care: "of course, this is no problem. After a while, I''m going to refine some life-saving pills, so it''s easier to deal with the unknown."


    "What''s missing? Maybe I have one here? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    Jiang Fan also wants to refine a few broken border pills, which is his real life-saving medicine now. As long as he has broken border pills, he has absolute self-protection ability.


    However, refining this pill really needs too many materials. Although there are most of them, there are still several important ones missing.


    He is also not polite. He directly gives the names of these materials. Everything is the best.


    "Bi Lei bamboo, seven heart Huoguo, white basswood..."


    Hearing the names of these materials, Han Qianxue was also stunned and frowned: "you are really a lion. Do you want to refine medicine? I think you just want to rob. "


    Jiang Fan said: "the resources consumed in refining the frontier breaking elixir can be used to refine several furnaces of Tianjie elixir, but Tianjie elixir can''t really protect life. That''s the cultivation that can make you change your life situation in an instant. As long as you grasp the time, you can advance, attack and retreat. You don''t need many pills, but you must have them. "


    With that, he found another treasure bag in the bag, and then handed it to Han Qianxue directly.


    "Except for the materials I just mentioned, the rest are here. Have a look."


    Han Qianxue put the divine consciousness into it, and then his eyes jumped, obviously surprised.


    She hasn''t seen a pharmacist refining heaven level pills. She doesn''t know how much it will consume, but she has seen the first grade pills several times, but the required materials are far less than the quantity.


    Compared with what you said, the materials in the bag are more than 90%.


    Han Qianxue didn''t say any more, so she searched the bag directly. Unfortunately, there were many materials in her bag. It took her a long time to identify them one by one.


    Seeing her like this, Jiang Fan said with a smile, "don''t bother. Just take out all your materials and I''ll look for them."


    Han Qianxue doesn''t hesitate. She takes out the elixir and other alchemy materials in her treasure bag and piles them on the ground. This makes Jiang Fan look at each other with a smile.


    "It''s really worthy of the gold of Wanzhen building. There are so many treasures on my body. If I were someone else, I might not be able to resist robbing."


    Han Qianxue laughs and doesn''t say much, and then says, "it''s useless to talk less, and pick quickly."


    Dan daopian has been performed, and the breath of the required materials immediately emerges in Jiang Fan''s mind. He quickly waves his hand, and then the materials appear one by one, and Jiang Fan takes them back.


    Han Qianxue didn''t expect that Jiang Fan finished everything in such a blink of an eye. Some of them couldn''t believe it.


    "That''s it?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "is it still a long time? I''m a pharmacist. If I don''t even have this ability, it''s a shame. "


    Han Qianxue put away the materials, and then quickly asked: "how about it? Is there enough material? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head directly, and then said: "there are still three kinds, but it doesn''t matter. After a while, I''ll go to the medicine room of qingyuemen to look for some, and I should be able to find them."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, qingyuemen is at the top of the mountain. There is a simple palace named Yuegong.


    After the elder settled Jiang Fan, he went here for the first time. Standing outside the palace, he said in a deep voice, "Lord, Guan Xingtu has something to report."


    Qingyue''s voice rang out: "come in."


    Qingyue is a beautiful woman. In order to win a gold medal in Yandan, she chased several experts for three thousand li. Only in this way can she keep her present appearance. She looks like a queen in her thirties.


    However, in front of her own people, she was not so aggressive, but very calm.


    The elder came in, his eyes were excited. Qingyue was surprised to see this.


    "Why are you so hot today? I haven''t seen you like this for a long time. Is something good happened? Are those two bastards in pharmacist building dead? "


    With that, she could not help but smile.


    The elder said with a smile, "that''s not true, but there are two young people who claim to be ancient people coming to join the sect. I went to see it myself. In his twenties, he''s killed seven times. His eyes are clear and he doesn''t look like a bad man. "


    Qingyue was surprised to hear this: "ancient disciples? No wonder you are so happy. Do you know which group it is? A little carelessness may cause big trouble, but the ancient people are not easy to cause. "


    The elder said, "I don''t doubt the use of people. I don''t doubt the use of people. I know that very well. But that''s not what makes me happy


    "Oh? Is there anything extraordinary about these two young people? "


    The elder nodded and then said, "the young man named Jiang Fan has amazing skills. He said that he is at least a local pharmacist."


    Hearing this, Qingyue''s face became pleasantly surprised: "prefecture level pharmacist? Are you sure? "


    The elder said with a smile: "although I didn''t see him refining Dijie pills, his control and the feeling of alchemy seemed to me much stronger than Su Changlao. It seems that he should be a genius. This is a good time to pick up the stool. "Qingyue said, "where have you arranged for them?"


    "Elder Su''s house is next to him. Of course, they can''t neglect him because of their ability."


    Qingyue nodded: "very good. I didn''t expect that there would be a senior pharmacist standing here at this time. "


    The elder suddenly asked in a low voice: "sect leader, do you want to send someone to watch? Suddenly, there are two monks. I always feel that they are not true. If they are spies, they will be in trouble. "


    Qingyue resolutely rejected his idea: "don''t mention this opinion. You have also said that you don''t have to doubt the use of people. Another, who do you think is willing to let a high-level talented pharmacist make trouble with me? Don''t they feel sorry for the loss? "


    The elder thought that he was right, and then said, "since the sect leader says that, it''s no problem. In the evening, I''m going to have someone prepare to meet them. In addition, I''d like to arrange for Mr. Su to meet the young man. I think he knows the pharmacist better and let him test the young man''s ability."


    Qing Yue said, "this proposal is OK. I approve it. But I''m going to show up and see the young couple. "


    That night, the elder went directly to Jiang Fan and said what he thought.


    Jiang Fan naturally won''t refuse. Jiang Fan has a good feeling for qingyuemen. Now when he comes here, he is still happy to see some old friends.


    In the reception hall, there are many middle and high-rise buildings, in which Qingyue sits and looks at them curiously.


    Obviously, she didn''t want to show her identity so early. She wanted to observe them secretly.


    Elder Su''s coming is very slow. He usually doesn''t attend this kind of party. It''s not that he is busy, but that he has a big shelf. After all, this is the only child of qingyuemen. He is a high-level pharmacist. He has a detached status and naturally has some temper.


    But the elder was more direct: "Mr. Su, you are not in yaolu today, but you don''t see the power of little brother Jiang Fan. I''d like to introduce you to the local pharmacist, Jiang Fan. You may have to work together in the future. "


    Hearing the three words of the local pharmacist, the high-level people on the scene looked at Jiang Fan in surprise.


    Elder Su''s name is Su Wuxin. When he hears that Jiang Fan''s rank is also in a daze, he picks his eyebrows and looks at Jiang Fan.


    How dare you call yourself a local pharmacist


    His tone is full of provocation, which shows that he does not believe in Jiang Fan''s strength. After all, pharmacists need a lot of time to study, practice, and then to improve.


    It''s not easy to be a local pharmacist.


    The elder was obviously not afraid of big things. He looked directly at Jiang Fan and said with a smile, "Jiang Fan, this is Su Changlao, the manager of our qingyuemen pharmacy. He obviously despises you. Do you want to compete with him? How long is it? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "this is not needed."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, even the elder and Han Qianxue couldn''t figure it out.


    That Su elder cold voice way: "calculate you have self-knowledge."


    But the smile on Jiang Fan''s face was stronger, and he said: "no! I think you misunderstood Mr. Su because you are too weak. I''m afraid you will be hurt. "


    Hearing this, the monks on the scene began to laugh. Su Chang''s face was ugly. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan was so arrogant.


    "Boy, you are a little arrogant! Try and see! "


    Everyone got out of the way one after another. Before the food came up, they were eager to watch. They all want to know what Jiang Fan''s strength is.


    At this time, the green moon in the crowd to remind: "point to the end, don''t hurt the harmony."


    Beside the table, except Jiang Fan, I only Han Qianxue didn''t move. She sat quietly beside Jiang Fan. She really knew Jiang Fan very well. She doesn''t believe that the Presbyterian Su is Jiang Fan''s opponent.


    When elder Su saw that Jiang Fan didn''t get up, he suddenly raised his hand, and the flame rose into a yellow color, which was obviously a kind of strange fire.


    Among pharmacists, fire method is one of the most direct ways to test control and fire control ability.


    However, the flame was suddenly extinguished in Su Wuxin''s hands before it was fired.


    The air is suddenly quiet. Jiang Fan looks at Su Wuxin with a smile. Everyone''s eyes fall on Su Wuxin, especially the elder and others.


    The elder said, "Mr. Su, are you going to give up? What about the strange fire? "


    Su didn''t mean to tremble. Just now, he felt a strange breath. He directly stirred his spiritual power and killed his flame.


    But he didn''t believe it was the young man in front of him.


    He didn''t say much. He mobilized the air sea again, and the yellow fire appeared again, but this time he consumed more than before. Obviously, he was also trying to avoid extinguishing it again.


    "Boy, this is the fire of Huangqiu. Come and have a taste..."


    But before he finished, the flame suddenly went out again, and he was very embarrassed with the smoke in his hand.


    He glared around, swept around and said angrily, "who''s playing tricks in the dark? How can I break my flame twice? "


    Everyone looked at him suspiciously, obviously didn''t understand what he meant.


    At this time, Jiang Fan said directly: "Su Chang Lao, you can''t even lock my spiritual power. How can you compare my control power with me?"With that, Jiang Fan''s hands lit up a flame. It was a purple thunder. It was purple thunder Xianyan, whose momentum was much stronger than his yellow hill fire.


    However, the flame in Jiang Fan''s hands constantly changed into various forms, and Jiang Fan''s expression at this time was light, as if it was not hard at all, and the whole person''s control was incisively and vividly expressed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Zilei Xianyan seems to have life in Jiang Fan''s hands.


    These changes made the monks'' eyes jump. They were all experts. Even if they didn''t know how to refine medicine, they knew what the control of the flame represented.


    Su looked at the fire in surprise, and then looked at Jiang Fan. He was so relaxed that he seemed used to this kind of control, which made him hard to imagine.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "if you are not convinced, you can try to kill my strange fire!"


    He didn''t have a problem with Su Wuxin. He had a good relationship at that time, but it was also based on his identity as the king of medicine, which helped him.


    Although Su Wuxin has some arrogance and personality, he is really a good guy. Otherwise, he can''t stay in qingyuemen under the pressure of pharmacist building.


    However, he is obviously too comfortable, whether it is the realm or Dan Road has been improved too slowly, we must stimulate it.


    He doesn''t worry about stimulating Su Wuxin. He knows that this guy belongs to the kind of being more frustrated and more brave, and his mood is not easy to collapse.


    Su Wuxin was obviously a little unconvinced and directly interfered with Jiang Fan''s influence on the fire with his mind. However, the fire in Jiang Fan''s hand did not change at all. He tried several times, but his forehead was full of sweat, but it still had no effect. It can be seen that in terms of control, the young man''s ability was far superior to him.


    He breathed and calmed himself down. He calmly looked at Jiang Fan: "where are you from? With your ability, you can rise to the top and be respected by all sects. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I come from the ancient clan. The pharmacist building is good, but I hate those two hypocritical guys."


    Hearing this, Qingyue in the crowd laughed.


    "Ha ha What a hypocrisy! It''s shameless for those two old men to control the mainland pharmacists with their strength. Welcome to qingyuemen. "


    The other executives nodded, apparently in agreement.


    No matter how you look at it, Jiang Fan''s ability in Dan Dao is better than that of elder su. It''s absolutely a good thing that zongmen can keep him.


    Su Wuxin said: "I hope I can communicate more in the future. I lost today."


    Jiang Fan didn''t tangle with the problem and said with a smile, "how can we do without wine at this time?"


    The elder agreed: "come on, let''s get some wine and food. We''ll get drunk."


    It''s not too much for Jiang Fan to be treated like this. He doesn''t need to start from the bottom, and he doesn''t need to prove anything to the weak.


    Qingyuemen is not only a place for him to stay for a while, but also a place for Han Qianxue to stay and take refuge after he leaves.


    That night, Han Qianxue took a bath and was ready to rest. Jiang Fan stayed in the living room to practice by himself. A breath came near the door and woke him up.


    Although the breath was deliberately suppressed, Jiang Fan still deliberately felt that he was powerful. It was definitely a monk in the Shentai realm, and in this Qingyue gate, only Qingyue, the only master, had such a realm.


    Sure enough, a woman''s voice rang out the door: "may I come in?"


    The gate opened directly, and Jiang Fan welcomed him with a smile: "is there any place in the green moon gate where the owner can''t go?"


    Qingyue looked at Jiang Fan and said with a smile, "you have recognized me."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "on the way here, I heard that the leader of Qingyue gate is beautiful and beautiful. I can recognize him as soon as I see him today. What''s more, there is only one master of Shentai realm in Qingyue gate, isn''t there? "


    "Boy, your perception is far beyond ordinary people. I suppress breath. Even the elder may not be able to distinguish my realm, but you can. Although your origin is mysterious, as long as it''s not bad for my qingyuemen, I absolutely welcome you. " Qingyue''s eyes twinkle, obviously testing him.


    He still had a smile on his face and said calmly, "sect master, do you believe in fate?"


    When Qingyue heard this, the temptation in her eyes disappeared, and then she said, "are we talking at the door? Or are you afraid that I will go in and disturb your little lover''s life? "


    Jiang Fan quickly gave way: "please come in."


    Looking at the green moon in front of me, I feel exactly the same as I did in those years. I don''t have too much suspicion of people, and I will only try it once.


    Han Qianxue comes down from the room and sees Qingyue. When she owes, she bows to say hello.


    When he learned the identity of the woman, Han Qianxue admired her very much. At last, she chatted with the Qingyue sect leader very much.


    Han Qianxue is a businessman, proficient in dealing with anyone, now the language talent is fully displayed, Jiang Fan almost can''t get in the way.


    However, they can be familiar with each other, which makes Jiang Fan feel at ease, at least for Han Qianxue.


    For a whole hour, Han Qianxue took out more than ten kinds of spiritual fruits to share with Qingyue, many of which are rare in Beidou.


    But this also removed Qingyue''s wariness. She had already seen many treasures in the room when she came in. It was obvious that they had a big background, and they should be ancient people.After laying a good foundation, Han Qianxue gets up and leaves, leaving time for Jiang Fan. She is very clear that Qingyue came for Jiang Fan. She already knows the general situation in the mainland, and understands how valuable a high-level pharmacist is to qingyuemen.


    Looking at Han Qianxue''s back, Qingyue said with a smile: "boy, you are so good-looking, you are really lucky."


    Jiang Fan dry cough: "this is not my little lover, this is my assistant."


    Qingyue obviously didn''t believe it, but she didn''t worry about it, and then said: "you are also a cheerful person, so I won''t beat around the bush. Do you know the rank of pharmacist Su? "


    He recalled the control power of xiasu Wuxin today, and analyzed: "his control power lacks some heat, plus his realm, he can refine up to eight low-level pills. I think it''s not easy for him to refine nine low-level pills."


    Green month in front of a bright, obviously did not expect.


    "It''s just a fight, and you''ll be able to get to the bottom of him?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I just guess. The master of the sect laughed."


    "Do you think I''ll believe it? You''re right, pharmacist su. That''s exactly what he''s capable of. And I want a Baishou pill of the fourth grade of the earth level. Can I refine it? " Speaking of this, her eyes are full of expectation, and she obviously wants to know what degree Jiang Fan''s Dan Dao level has reached.


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "Baishou pill is just a simple pill among the four grades of the earth level pills. It can be refined in one night. This kind of pill has no effect on the realm of the sect leader. It is far less than the Baiyu Guyuan pill of the second grade of the earth level. The materials consumed are not much different."


    Seeing that he was so calm, Qingyue was very happy and said, "can you refine this white jade Guyuan pill?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "yes."


    Finish saying, he will prescription input work properly jade in hand over green month.


    "This is a prescription. After the materials are ready, you can start refining. It will take ten hours to finish refining."


    Qingyue gets up and leaves. She can''t wait. She doesn''t want these pills. She just wants to know how far Jiang Fan''s Dan Dao can reach. If you can easily refine Diji pills, it would be terrible.


    Jiang fan waits in the same place. Qingyue returns soon, pushes the door in and gives Jiang Fan the bag full of materials.


    Then she turned away and said with a smile, "I''ll wait for your pills."


    Until she left, Han Qianxue came down again and sat beside Jiang Fan: "are you so unguarded? She''s obviously testing your ability


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I didn''t intend to hide anything. Since I brought you here, it shows that I have absolute trust in this clan. Don''t play with the master of Qingyue gate. She''s very smart. She''ll treat each other with her life if she intersects with her heart. "


    Han Qianxue nods and understands Jiang Fan''s meaning.


    She looked at the treasure bag in Jiang Fan''s hand again: "are you sure you want to use ten hours to refine the second grade pills? If I don''t know you, I definitely think you''re crazy. "


    "Don''t waste your time. Come with me." With that, he turned to the medicine room and asked Han Qianxue to help him refine the Baiyu Guyuan pill.


    On the other hand, after Qingyue leaves, she directly asks people to find Su Wuxin to see her.


    Su Wuxin was a little depressed at this time. He couldn''t understand why such a powerful young man suddenly appeared, but how could the pharmacist reach such a level at his age? Has it been passed on by ancient pharmacists? But even if it''s inheritance, how can it be related to it? Control and fire method need to be practiced continuously to improve.


    But what''s the matter with Jiang Fan?


    When he came to the Moon Palace, Su Wuxin said respectfully, "I''ll see you."


    Qingyue said with a smile, "if you don''t care, you and I don''t have to be so polite. There are no outsiders here. What do you think of Jiang Fan? "


    Su had no intention to be embarrassed, but said: "I can''t see through. His realm is above me, and his control is also above me. I don''t know how Dan Dao is."


    Green month way: "lost just, don''t too tangle, I just went to test some, do you know he is helping me to refine what pill now?"


    Su has no intention to look at the green month, obviously a face is curious, he also wants to know Jiang Fan''s ability in Dan Road exactly how.


    Qingyue is very interested: "do you know Baiyu Guyuan pill?"


    Su was stunned and said in surprise: "this should be the second grade pills of the local level. It can strengthen Shouyuan. I''ve seen it in an ancient book. He won''t be right..."


    Qingyue nodded and said with a smile, "you''re right. It''s this kind of pill. It takes Jiang Fan ten hours to refine it. Now it''s already started."


    "No way!" Su Wu exclaimed


    He glared: "even the two guys in the pharmacist''s building, it''s absolutely impossible to refine the second grade pills in ten hours. That''s not enough time to warm up the materials. "


    Qingyue said with a smile: "I don''t know about refining medicine, but I will see the results. I will know in ten hours. If he can really refine these two pills in ten hours, do you know what he should do? "


    Su has no intention to smile bitterly: "does the master want me to leave Qingyue gate? I''ve done a lot for zongmen over the years, too. I always... "Qingyue didn''t have a good way: "unintentionally, what do you think in your head? How can I mean that? Jiang Fan has a unique identity. If you have such a strong Dan Dao, it will be your chance. You must grasp it. It''s also because you don''t have guidance that it''s hard to improve your realm. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    Qingyue''s eyes twinkle to remind Su Wuxin.


    "Just because of my qingyuemen, it''s doomed that there won''t be too high-level pharmacists to guide you. Jiang Fan has such ability. Even if he can stay in my qingyuemen, he won''t stay for long. Maybe it''s just a foothold for him. The pharmacists of qingyuemen still want you to support him in the end, do you understand?"


    Su has no heart to hear this, become calm down, before because Jiang Fan''s appearance, let him upset, at this time fully awake.


    "Sect master, Su Wuxin will devote himself to my Qingyue gate and die."


    Qingyue said with a smile, "you don''t have to die. Just follow Jiang Fan with your heart. Although he is arrogant, he must have some skills, at least far ahead of you. "


    Su Wuxin said, "if that young man is serious and has the ability, he will certainly study with an open mind and can''t wait for it."


    Green month nods: "you understand good, you go to prepare, tomorrow help me see that Dan medicine quality how."


    Su did not want to leave later. Although she couldn''t believe it, she was more looking forward to it.


    If there is such a powerful pharmacist to learn from, it''s a great thing for him. Maybe his Dan Dao will be really promoted because of this person.


    In Jiang Fan''s medicine making room, Han Qianxue helps Jiang Fan to make medicine for the first time. She finally understands why Jiang Fan needs help. She has strong control and has to do so many things at the same time. Refining this kind of high-level elixir is really devoid of skills.


    Han Qianxue''s ability to identify drugs is very high, but also a good helper, enough to help Jiang Fan with the fastest classification, support.


    Han Qianxue''s spirit is highly concentrated, and a layer of sweat appears on his forehead.


    It was only when all the materials were warmed and put into the Dan furnace that she was relieved and finally got it done.


    Jiang Fan reminded her: "cherish the time of making medicine with me. It''s very good for your mental strength. It''s far faster than your meditation. You can feel the way carefully. Even if you don''t know how to make medicine, it will be very helpful for your cultivation."


    Without Jiang Fan''s reminding, she obviously felt it.


    "I know it''s good to be with you, but I didn''t expect that your Dan Dao is so good. I also know some senior pharmacists. They said that Dan Dao is different from Wu Dao. You can''t reach a high level by talent, but you can always do unexpected things. I wonder how strong your mysterious master is. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you don''t have to think about it. He is much better than me. You can have a rest, and I''ll take care of the rest. "


    Han Qianxue went to the corner to rest, relieve mental fatigue, and then practice seriously.


    There are two different kinds of flames, one is Yin and the other is Yang, the other is hot and the other is cold.


    The pill was only black at the beginning, but it became white gradually with the increase of easygoing time, just like white jade. This is also the reason why white jade is so famous.


    With Jiang Fan''s method, there will be no mistake, so it''s only a matter of time before the pill comes out.


    Jiang Fan left two ideas to control the fire, and more of them were put in his own body. After the strange seeds germinated in his body, his physical condition had completely changed. It was not just because of the change of spiritual power. In Jiang Fan''s view, it was more like the evolution of physical blood, which made him feel and experience unprecedented.


    He didn''t stop to let him feel it carefully before, but now he''s at leisure. He feels everything in his body carefully, so that he can adapt as soon as possible and understand how to go on in the future.


    Although the effect is not as good as before, it is equal to practicing at the same time. A little makes a lot, which has a great influence on him.


    However, it is not a matter of time to explore the mystery of his body. He also needs to adapt slowly.


    Ten hours passed quickly for the friar. Jiang Fan left the room early with the pills and went straight to the medicine room. He and Qing Yue agreed to give them to her there yesterday.


    When he arrived at yaolu, he just saw a few good xuanjie pharmacists talking about something. Su Wuxin, the first one, frowned tightly, with a little anger in his eyes, followed these people angrily and said something.


    Before I got close, I heard their conversation.


    "Mr. Su, this is the third time in a month. We are under a lot of pressure. If we go on like this, our future will be gone. "


    "The pharmacist''s building is very serious this time, and my master even asked us to leave and join the pharmacist''s building. The sect leader is good to us, but if we go on like this, we really can''t see the future. We don''t even have some advanced prescriptions. It''s hard for us to become local pharmacists without the guidance of senior people. "


    Hearing these people''s words, Su Wuxin was obviously very angry: "what did you bastards say when you joined in? It''s just so bad that I can''t hold on for a few years? You don''t know what the sect leader is like to you? When you leave, are you worthy of the cultivation of the sect leader? Don''t forget, when you first came here, you were just a little pharmacist, and you couldn''t get anything. The sect leader helped you find a master and gave you resources to practice. Now, do you want to turn over? ""Mr. Su, you don''t understand what we mean. One day, when we reach the level of senior pharmacists, we can come back to help. We really appreciate the support of the sect leader over the years. "


    At this time, Jiang Fan had already gone not far away from them. He said with a smile: "since you want to go, let them go. They don''t want to stay here. It''s useless to stay here. It''s just xuanjie pharmacist. Just cultivate them again."


    The pharmacists listened and looked directly at Jiang Fan. They were not here yesterday and didn''t know Jiang Fan''s identity.


    One of them heard that Jiang Fan was so contemptuous and said angrily, "who are you? What''s the crime of breaking into the medicine house? "


    Jiang Fan didn''t care. He looked at him with a smile: "you''re going to leave. Are you still so nosy? If you want to leave, hurry up. There''s so much rubbish. How big is qingyuemen? It''s just a few rubbish. It''s useless to say that rubbish. Join the pharmacist building and come back? Is Su Chang always an idiot? If you dare to come back, the two experts in the pharmacist building can send experts to assassinate you. Put away your words and get out of here. "


    He is not polite at all, and elder Su''s expression has become indifferent. These people glare at what Jiang fan is going to say, but they hear him speak.


    "Let''s go, but remember where you came from. If you dare to do something against qingyuemen in the future, I will be the first to let you go."


    Hearing that he let go, the pharmacists threw fists at him and left one after another. They had been taken care of by elder Su, which was also the reason why they didn''t leave directly.


    Qingyue appeared from the other end. She had already arrived. She saw everything just now.


    Seeing her, Su Chang quickly bowed his head and said, "master, please punish me. I can''t keep them."


    Qingyue shakes her head: "it''s nothing to do with you. It''s just the so-called people going up. Now they can''t get promoted in Qingyue gate. I don''t blame them for their going. Everyone has his own ambition..."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "there''s no need to sigh. The pharmacist building just wants qingyuemen to have no pharmacists, but in that case, I''ll find them trouble, but I have to think about the plan first. This is the Baiyu Guyuan pill. Keep it well. "


    After handing the bottle of pills to Qingyue, she turns around and leaves quickly, her eyes twinkle, obviously thinking of something.


    Qingyue takes Su Changlao into yaolu. He handed the pills directly to Su Changlao, who couldn''t wait to take them.


    When the medicine bottle was opened, the smell of medicine and a stream of hot air gushed out immediately, and the whole room was filled with the smell of pills.


    This is the second grade pill of the earth level. Ordinary people only need to smell it. It has the effect of consolidating the foundation and cultivating the yuan.


    Some small pharmacists look towards this side one after another, their eyes are full of curiosity, and they want to come and ask, but they see Qingyue, and all of them don''t dare to lean over.


    Sue has no intention to quickly put the medicine bottle on, a face of surprise.


    "The door Sect master, this pill has just come out. It''s of high quality. It''s three pills. It''s perfect. What''s this kid doing? How can you have such a strong attainments. "


    The corner of Qingyue''s mouth rose, looking at the bottle of pills, and said in a soft voice: "it seems that my Qingyue gate is going to get rid of the predicament completely."


    Su unintentionally hands the medicine bottle to Qingyue, and runs out of the medicine room.


    Green month sees his flustered appearance, have no good airway: "what do you want to do this?"


    Su has no heart to also don''t return of run out: "I go to see Jiang Fan have what need to order, I go to help."


    Seeing him like this, Qingyue smiles, and then leaves yaolu. She doesn''t care about the pharmacists leaving, because it''s not the first time that a pharmacist has left.


    On the other hand, when Jiang Fan returns to her residence, Han Qianxue is practicing. She doesn''t know where to find some books to put aside. Jiang Fan glances at them. They are all about the history of the mainland. She is very smart and knows where to start.


    Jiang Fan said: "I''ve got a message on the road before, and then the mainland will open a secret place with good quality. Then you and I will unite again to see the strength of the same generation monks in the Beidou mainland."


    Han Qianxue said: "secret place? Are you so lucky? But I won''t disturb you when someone comes. "


    Then she got up, took the books away and went back to her bedroom to practice.


    After she left, the door was knocked. Jiang Fan directly opened the door with his spiritual power, and then said, "Mr. Su, come in."


    Su didn''t mean to say much. After entering the room, he said to Jiang Fan, "brother Jiang, Su was predestined to be ignorant of Taishan before. Today, I''m here to apologize. I hope brother Jiang will forget the past and cooperate with each other in the future..."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I didn''t take it to heart. Mr. Su is at ease. I''m sure Jiang Fan will regret if those pharmacists leave. Do you want to play a big game with me?"


    Su has no intention Leng next, then way: "I don''t understand elder brother Jiang''s meaning, still please speak frankly."


    Jiang Fan asks him to sit down and talk again. Su doesn''t want to be opposite Jiang Fan. He looks at Jiang Fan curiously and obviously wants to know what Jiang Fan''s plan is.


    Jiang Fan''s mouth rose and looked at him with a smile: "it''s nothing. I just want to fight against the pharmacist building!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    Jiang Fan this words can let Su have no intention Leng next, afterward surprised of looking at him.


    "Can you afford it?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "are you afraid that you can''t be provoked?"


    Su Wuxin said, "what am I afraid of? I''m afraid you won''t make it


    "You''re not afraid of me? It''s just a pharmacist building. Even if it can''t be lifted, I''ll make them sick. "


    Hearing what Jiang Fan said, Su unintentionally said, "brother Jiang won''t have a grudge with the pharmacist building, will he?"


    "Not yet, but in the future. Do you want to learn Dan Dao? " Jiang Fan looks at him with a smile.


    This words let Su have no intention to swallow saliva, the Dan medicine that Jiang Fan Gang just refined he can see, that level can''t be refined by ordinary experts.


    Let''s not say that Jiang fan can at least produce the second grade pills, but the quality of the pills is enough to show Jiang Fan''s ability.


    It''s hard to imagine that three pills of this level can be produced in one furnace.


    He nodded: "if brother Jiang is willing to guide me, Su will certainly be happy."


    "Very good. Help me later. I won''t treat you badly."


    Hearing this, Su didn''t know what to say. But Jiang Fan interrupted.


    Jiang fan then said: "you don''t have to say, I know what you mean. Don''t worry, everything is based on the interests of qingyuemen. I won''t mess with you."


    Hearing this, Su unintentionally nodded. That''s what he wanted to say before, he said.


    "Brother Jiang, if you have anything to tell me, just tell me directly."


    At this time, Han Qianxue came down from the upstairs: "you want to do such a funny thing, why don''t you call me one?"


    Jiang Fan looks at Han Qianxue and has to say that she is an expert in this field. She may be more shrewd than Jiang Fan in balancing interests.


    Obviously, she has been listening to the conversation between them. When she learns that Jiang fan is going to deal with the pharmacist building, she immediately comes down and wants to help.


    She sat directly beside Jiang Fan, who asked, "how do you think you should start? I''ll let him prepare. "


    Han Qianxue opened her mouth and said, "since it''s dealing with pharmacist''s building, of course we should start from the aspect of if. How about your ability to treat diseases?"


    Su has no heart to pick eyebrow to look at her: "elder brother Jiang''s ability how, don''t you know?"


    Han Qianxue said: "I know he''s very powerful, but I''m not a pharmacist. I don''t know the ability of those two Tianjie pharmacists."


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s no problem to treat diseases. I can treat all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases that they can''t treat."


    He said this very relaxed, completely without any scruples, but the side of Su unintentionally is a Leng: "are you sure?"


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to answer, Han Qianxue took the lead in saying: "since he said he can, you don''t have to doubt it. Send a message immediately. Qingyuemen''s medicine God is reincarnated, and the magic medicine is invincible. It''s not a serious disease that can''t be cured, it''s not a terminal disease that can''t be cured, and the cost of diagnosis is expensive. Prepare enough to come back."


    Su has no intention to swallow saliva, hear this words, some nervous.


    "I said beauty! If these words are really spread out, they can''t be changed. Many big people have hidden diseases. If they can''t be cured by then, they will be in trouble. At that time, I can''t explain myself to Qingyue gate. Do you want to discuss with the sect leader? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "just do what she said, and spread the news first. Since you want to crack down on the pharmacist building, you should first crack down on the position of the pharmacist building in the friars'' world. Han Da Mei is really smart. "


    Han Qianxue said: "the main thing is that your ability is high enough."


    Su Wuxin has been ordered by Qingyue before, and everything can be done according to Jiang Fan''s words.


    Although in the heart doubt, can see Jiang Fan two people that self-confident appearance is not like a joke, so directly go out to release the news according to Han Qianxue said.


    When the elder and others know the news, it''s already spread. It''s unexpected to everyone, including Qingyue.


    In the middle of the Moon Palace, the elder was nervous: "what is Jiang Fan doing? How could such news be released? The reincarnation of the God of medicine is to hit the pharmacist in the face, but if he doesn''t have that ability, he won''t hit others in the face, but our own face. "


    Qingyue said, "do you think Jiang fan is joking? Su Wuxin has made the matter clear to me. They just want to deal with the pharmacist building. On that day, I asked Su Wuxin to help Jiang Fan, so he didn''t inform me on the day of news release. "


    "Now the news has spread. I hope that Jiang fan is not only Dan Dao, but also a miracle doctor. If it''s the same as what he said, he will be developed this time. But it will also offend the pharmacist building. Can we really deal with it? "


    Qing Yue sneered: "I can handle it. Of course I can. As long as Jiang Fan has the ability, I will support him to the end. If he can make the pharmacist''s building eat shriveled, I will absolutely support Jiang Fan even if he wants to go to heaven. "


    Sure enough, the news immediately caused a stir.


    The famous pharmacists on the mainland can count it by hand. No one has ever heard of the reincarnation of any medicine God, even before there was no rumor.


    However, the public can almost feel that although qingyuemen has a good reputation, many experts have not gone. They are waiting for others to test the pharmacist''s ability.The pharmacist building was very silent and didn''t respond to the news. In their opinion, qingyuemen just wanted to influence the position of his pharmacist building in the mainland.


    But Jiang Fan hasn''t been idle these days. He just takes time to practice and help the pharmacists of qingyuemen refine some pills.


    With Jiang Fan''s advice, none of these pharmacists failed in refining pills. Everyone''s alchemy was covered by his divine consciousness and would immediately remind them of the problem.


    Jiang Fan also took out a day to tell these pharmacists some experience of Dan Dao. There is no doubt that this is very rare for these pharmacists, and it is enough for them to benefit endlessly.


    After his rebirth, Jiang Fan didn''t accept apprentices all the time, so he seldom took time to instruct other pharmacists. When he arrived here, he thought about the situation of qingyuemen a few years later and decided to help. Anyway, he couldn''t do anything these days.


    Han Qianxue often goes to and from the Academy, which is her hobby, and now for her, this is the biggest help.


    Ten days later, the first monk went to qingyuemen.


    However, he asked people to take news to qingyuemen and treat them in the city at the foot of the mountain. He had some festivals with the high-level of qingyuemen and didn''t want to be ambushed.


    After Jiang Fan gets the news, he leaves yaolu to go, but he is stopped by the elder.


    "What''s the matter, elder?" Jiang Fan said with a smile.


    The elder looked at Jiang Fan seriously and reminded him: "although I''m very optimistic about you, this man is very troublesome. I''ll go with you. He''s not weak. If you can''t make it, you may have problems."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "no problem!"


    Su Wuxin originally planned to go down the mountain together, but finally he was stopped by the elder. It''s enough for him to take Jiang Fan with him alone. Otherwise, if there is a real fight, he will have to be distracted to help him.


    Su has no intention to go directly to find Han Qianxue. As soon as he enters the door, he panics and says, "Jiang Fan has gone down the mountain to treat the strong."


    Han Qianxue nodded: "Oh!"


    See Han Qianxue so, Su has no intention to stare big eyes: "Oh? That''s it? Aren''t you worried at all? "


    Han Qianxue is very calm, shrugged: "he doesn''t need me to worry, you don''t have to worry, since he said he can cure, he will cure, believe him."


    Su Wuxin didn''t expect that Han Qianxue had such confidence in Jiang Fan. After careful thinking, he still felt uneasy, so he turned and left.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''d better find someone to inquire about the news."


    I''m afraid that Su Wuxin is the most worried one in the whole Qingyue gate. Jiang Fan has really told him a lot of experience these days, which has benefited him a lot. Almost every sentence of Jiang Fan has a key point. If you give him a few words, he will be enlightened.


    He believed that as long as Jiang Fan stayed in the sect and practiced hard, the level of pharmacist would be improved soon. He didn''t know where to find such a tutor, at least the two of the pharmacist building couldn''t do it.


    On the other side, the elder Guan Xingtu and Jiang Fan leave the mountain gate and go to the town at the foot of the mountain.


    At this time, many people are waiting for the news to see if the pharmacist of qingyuemen is really capable.


    Just after entering the town, the elder felt that there were many strange faces in the city.


    "It seems that there are many people who are interested in this matter!"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "if no one cares, it''s meaningless. Who''s the comer? Can the elder tell me about this person''s background?"


    The elder nodded and then said, "this man is Chu Lingxiao. He is a master of Huasheng hall. He changed his life for the sixth time and has strong strength. However, a few years ago, he was besieged when fighting with the enemy and injured by an ancient evil soldier. Later, he left a hidden disease. No one knows the exact extent of the disease, and he did not tell outsiders. Since he dares to be the first to come, it must have been quite serious. After all, it was more than 20 years ago. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He just needed to know the background of this person. The specific situation could be known at the time of diagnosis.


    The inn not far from qingyuemen stronghold is the place agreed by Chu Lingxiao. He fought with an elder of qingyuemen several times in those years. Because of this, he would not enter qingyuemen.


    The elder took him into the inn. In the dining room of the inn, a man with half a black face looked towards him and frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that qingyuemen should bring such a young monk. Although the realm is good, it can''t be compared with the ability of the pharmacist.


    The elder saw this man with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Chu, long time no see."


    "Guan Xingtu, don''t say those polite words. I''m here to treat the disease. This is the so-called medicine God reincarnation? You''re not a reputation seeker, are you? The two pharmacists in the pharmacist building have announced my death, and this young man can be cured? "


    Without waiting for the elder to speak, Jiang Fan said directly: "is the reward enough? If they can''t be cured, it doesn''t mean that other people can''t be cured. You black devil Qi will die in three months. "


    Chu Lingxiao frowned at Jiang Fan: "do you know my situation?"


    Jiang Fan said calmly, "what''s the difficulty? This half of your face has been demonized. At the beginning, the magic soldier who hurt you should be a long gun. It''s black all over, and the head of the gun is surrounded by magic Qi. And after you get hurt. You must have taken the liuzhuan Qingmai pill, which is the seventh grade of the earth level. After that, the injury is not reduced, but increased? Am I right? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    "You How do you know so well? " Chu Lingxiao couldn''t believe it.


    Even the elder looked at Jiang Fan and asked in a low voice, "did you know him before?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "if you don''t have some skills, how dare you come out to see the diagnosis? But they can''t, but I can. Because you''re from the same place, I''ll give you a discount. There are 50 Xuanji and 10 Diji. That''s a good deal for a life, isn''t it? "


    Hearing this, Chu Lingxiao''s eyes jumped: "ten pieces of earth step elixir? Why don''t you rob it? "


    Jiang Fan shrugged: "others come to 20 plants, whether you want to treat it or not is up to you."


    Chu Lingxiao''s eyes twinkled and he gritted his teeth and said, "if it can''t be cured, how can I say?"


    "If you want to kill or cut, do as you please!" Jiang Fan''s face is still with a smile, eyes confident, obviously has a full confidence.


    Chu Lingxiao didn''t have much confidence at first, but he and the young man met by chance. The other side just looked at him and said so many things. On the contrary, it gave him a glimmer of hope.


    No matter it''s xuanjie or Dijie, it''s not common. I''m afraid it won''t produce one for many years. If you are a monk with low level, you can''t get it together with Ben, but Chu Lingxiao can certainly get it.


    Chu Lingxiao doesn''t talk too much. He takes out a treasure bag directly, but instead of throwing it to Jiang Fan, he throws it to Guan Xingtu.


    "Boy, if you can save my life, I Chu Lingxiao will not only pay you, but also owe you a great favor. But if you give me hope and destroy it myself..."


    Speaking of this, he paused, followed by staring at Jiang Fan, voice calm.


    "For the dying, I don''t mind a genius."


    Guan Xingtu is a little nervous. Although this guy''s life is not long, his fighting power does not have much influence. At this time, if he breaks out and tries his best, he may not be an opponent.


    However, Jiang Fan was not worried at all. He said with a smile, "I''m not going to have a diagnosis here, are you?"


    Chu Lingxiao got up and went to the room.


    Jiang Fan and the elder Guan Xingtu sent a message to Jiang Fan: "are you sure?"


    "There should be!"


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s response, Guan Xingtu has no idea whether he should inform the sect leader. Whether Jiang fan can cure Chu Lingxiao or not, qingyuemen must keep Jiang Fan. This guy is not only a talented pharmacist, but also has an unlimited future.


    Seal the whole room with Lingli. Jiang Fan reminds Guan Xingtu not to be disturbed by outsiders.


    Guan Xingtu knows that there are many spies in this small town. It''s inevitable that someone will come here to feel the situation when they have a diagnosis. It''s a matter of human life, and Guan Xingtu doesn''t dare to be careless.


    "Take it easy!" Jiang Fan reminds Chu Lingxiao, and then points his finger at Chu Lingxiao''s wrist to inject spiritual power and divine consciousness into Chu Lingxiao''s heart.


    It''s dark, it''s mixed with blood.


    More than half of the meridians are black, and all the blood and spiritual power will be infected with more black magic Qi.


    The state of Chu Lingxiao is not weak, and the resistance is very strong. If ordinary people could not survive this stage, they would die.


    Chu Lingxiao closed his eyes and relaxed his whole body. He knew his situation. This time he came here, he was also a dead horse doctor. He knew how many people were waiting for the result. If he could persist for a while, he also wanted to wait for others to test Jiang Fan''s ability. In his eyes, this young man is too young to be a senior pharmacist.


    In less than ten minutes, Jiang Fan opened his eyes and said: "the black devil Qi and blood are entangled together, constantly suppressing your meridians and blood. When the blood can''t support it, you will die suddenly, and the immortal daruo can''t save you, but fortunately it''s still time. I want to refine a batch of pills. Don''t disturb me. "


    Hearing this, Chu Lingxiao reminded Jiang Fan: "the two pharmacists in the pharmacist building said that there is no pill that can solve my problem. You can only use Qingmai pill to suppress and regulate


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "that''s because they don''t know how to suit the remedy to the case. It''s because of the liuzhuan Qingmai pill that your symptoms are so serious. If you take anything, the black evil Qi can last at least a hundred years in your realm to develop to this situation. Don''t waste your time. You can watch my alchemy, but you can''t spread it. "


    Without waiting for Chu Lingxiao to say more, Jiang Fan has searched for 19 kinds of special materials from the treasure bag. He is proficient in medicine. After checking Chu Lingxiao''s condition, he immediately exercises restraint, and all things interact with each other. This evil spirit is also in the five elements, so naturally there is a way to restrain it.


    It''s also Jiang Fan''s way of elixir. He doesn''t rely entirely on the ancient prescriptions. He will be flexible. With the precise pharmacology and absolute control of elixir, he can refine elixir according to the right medicine. Maybe the success rate will not be so perfect, but the effect is absolutely excellent.


    The quality of this elixir is about nine grades, which is not very high for Jiang Fan. He perceives the change of elixir with the chapter of Dan Dao, and the subtle change of efficacy will produce different results.


    Those materials are precisely separated, take down the required parts and directly put into the abnormal fire.They are three different kinds of fire. Chu Lingxiao also has a very high vision. He looks at Jiang Fan in surprise and is very curious about the origin of Jiang Fan.


    It''s a luxury to have a strange fire. Jiang Fan has three. But how powerful is it that he needs so many materials to warm up together?


    However, he was even more surprised by Jiang Fan''s ease. Even if he was disturbed by an outsider, Jiang Fan was very calm. Every step was not affected. In less than half an hour, all the materials had entered the Dan furnace and began to melt Dan.


    For several hours, Jiang Fan''s expression was very attentive, and he seriously felt the changes of the pills in the Dan furnace. Because it was the first time to refine, Jiang Fan didn''t dare to relax too much, so it was easy to give up all his previous achievements.


    At the moment of firing, four pills flew out of the furnace. They were all golden and had a strong fragrance. Then the two pills broke up one after another and turned into dust and scattered back into the furnace.


    The remaining two float in the air, very beautiful, Jiang Fan directly into the hands.


    Chu Lingxiao looks at Jiang Fan with expectation in his eyes.


    Jiang Fan directly took out one of them and handed it to Chu Lingxiao: "now you carefully mobilize the meridians, run the blood gas, and then take this pill."


    Chu Lingxiao took the elixir and asked Jiang Fan, "what elixir is this?"


    Jiang Fan put away another one: "there is no name. You can call him whatever you want. Don''t waste time. The current efficacy is the best stage."


    Chu Lingxiao didn''t waste his time, so he sat down with his knees crossed. According to what Jiang Fan said, he began to run the blood gas, and then took this pill.


    Jiang Fan comes to his back, directly injects the power of Dan Dao into his body, and then catalyzes the power of Dan medicine into his blood.


    His voice spread to Chu Lingxiao''s ears: "the process will not be very comfortable, but your dark evil spirit is deep, and it''s not easy to clear it. You should keep the Lingtai, and you must hold it back. I''ll help you control the power of the medicine."


    Since you want to help, Jiang Fan will certainly help to the end.


    The power of the medicine is under Jiang Fan''s control. If you walk in his heart and meridians, the dark evil Qi will be forced to retreat.


    If an outsider is there, he will find that Chu Lingxiao''s complexion begins to change at this time. The black half of his face has begun to return to normal, and his Qi and blood become more and more abundant.


    This kind of feeling is not good, but he has been reminded by Jiang fan that even if he is in agony, he should stick to it until the end.


    The state can reach this level, all have a tough character, Chu Lingxiao is also so.


    He could feel the change of the physical body, but he found that the black evil Qi did not decrease, but was constantly forced by the drug force and gathered together.


    But Jiang fan is a pharmacist. No matter what happens, he must obey Jiang Fan''s arrangement.


    Two hours later, Chu Lingxiao''s clothes were soaked with sweat, but he didn''t say a word in the whole process, and his whole arm had completely turned black.


    Jiang fan is not wordy, a dagger appears in his hand, the next moment directly in his palm cut a knife, black blood gushing out, constantly dripping in the basin.


    He urged the only remaining medicinal power in the blood. In the meridians of this arm, the color of the whole arm quickly receded until the color of the palm decreased.


    When the color completely recovered, Jiang Fan repaired his injured wound with natural breath, and the wound healed quickly.


    Jiang Fan ignites the black magic Qi in the basin with purple thunder Xianyan. Purple thunder Xianyan can completely suppress the black magic Qi and quickly destroy it.


    But Chu Lingxiao''s face was pale. After he lost a lot of Qi and blood, this was also a normal phenomenon. Taking some Qi tonifying pills, he could live for half a month at most.


    He adjusted his breath and gradually woke up.


    And Jiang fan is also giving him the final check at this time, to see if there is still black magic gas to stay.


    Chu Lingxiao is very excited at this time, this is not the afterlife, for him, it is comparable to rebirth.


    The reason is very simple. In his opinion, it''s just counting the time to spend the last bit of life. But now it''s different. Although his blood is still weak, the black evil Qi that threatens his life completely disappears at this time. It''s only a matter of time for the monk to recover his blood.


    Until Jiang Fan''s mind quit, he said: "very good. It seems that the proportion of my pills is quite accurate. It''s just enough to help you get rid of the black magic Qi. You''re the first one to come to see the doctor. I''ll give you a big reward. This is Guxue Lingdan. It''s definitely better than what you got outside. You should be able to recover your lost Qi and blood within three days after taking it. Don''t forget to help me publicize it. "


    Chu Lingxiao got up, hugged his fist and said: "doctor, before Chu was disrespectful, he really offended a lot. Thank you for the great doctor''s kindness. If there is a need for Chu in the future, Chu will not refuse. "


    Jiang Fan said: "there''s a woman named Han Qianxue in qingyuemen. If one day she needs help, you can repay her with good fortune."


    With that, Jiang Fan turns to leave the room, but Guan Xingtu outside the door looks serious, afraid that Jiang Fan has a problem.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan came out peacefully, he was also stunned. Jiang Fan took away his treasure bag and said with a smile, "I''ll go back first."With that, he left the inn without looking back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Guan Xingtu rushed into the guest room, one can see the change of Chu Lingxiao.


    "Are you really well?"


    Chu Lingxiao looked at him with an eyebrow: "you Qingyue gate is really interesting. You sent out the news, and then you doubt yourself? But the reincarnation of the medicine God really deserves its reputation. I admire it. "


    "Do you think we qingyuemen are big talkers? It can be said and done. I''m just going to pay a return visit. "


    Guan Xingtu said no more words, turned and left, to quickly tell the news to the door owner.


    Many spies in the city are waiting for news now. Seeing Jiang Fan leave the inn safely and calmly, all spies know that even if Jiang fan fails to cure Chu Lingxiao, he is absolutely satisfied. It seems that he has some skills and passes the news back one after another.


    However, these spies went straight to the inn, and they didn''t leave in a hurry. The reason is very simple, these spies are very clear, next there will be friars to come here, want to find out Jiang Fan''s ability, that must leave a little more time.


    Qingyue heard the news from Jiang Fan, her mouth rose, looked at the sky and said with a smile: "pharmacist building! I''m afraid you can''t dream that God will send me such a little guy, can you? It seems that Beidou is going to be interesting. "


    Su Wuxin''s spies also sent the news back for the first time. When he learned about Jiang Fan''s situation, he was relieved and admired Jiang Fan even more.


    Soon, Chu Lingxiao himself stood up and called Jiang Fan as a miracle doctor. The God of medicine reincarnated and his hand revived.


    As soon as he came out, he made a good reputation for Jiang Fan. Many experts knew about Chu Lingxiao, and they knew that he would die soon. What''s more, his bad temper won''t give anyone face.


    But he praised Jiang fan so much, which is enough to show that the story of qingyuemen is true or not. There is a pharmacist with considerable ability there, and the way of Dan is against heaven.


    this bustling, many monks went to Qingyue gate direction, just a month, under the qingyeyen Mt. Hill lived in more than a dozen states of the weak adjournment, they came from eight sides, are very low-key, but with the green moon door eyeliner, or their whereabouts all eyes, the first time to notify the green door.


    This time, instead of leaving qingyuemen, Jiang Fan stayed in his residence and listened to Su Wuxin''s report about the situation outside. He knew how many experts he had.


    Besides, Su Wuxin has been following Jiang Fan all these days. He takes himself as Jiang Fan''s subordinate, but he is very reliable in his work. Basically, everything arranged for him can be completed smoothly.


    "Brother Jiang, one of these experts has reached the Shentai realm, but he is also a very troublesome guy. Even if the pharmacist building does not want to receive him, his disease is brought by nature, and it is useless to take the elixir. I''d like to remind you that you''d better not contact this person too much. If it can''t be cured, he will keep asking you for trouble."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan suddenly thought of a man, so he said, "you mean Wei chongtian?"


    Su unintentionally nodded: "yes, it''s Wei chongtian. I didn''t expect brother Jiang to know about this person. I believe brother Jiang also knows about his trouble."


    Jiang Fan said: "I really know. OK, don''t worry about him. Everything can be done according to the opportunity. What''s the idea of the sect leader?"


    Su Wuxin said: "the sect leader said that she would not interfere in your business and give her full support. As for the reward, you don''t have to hand it over to the sect. If you really embarrass the pharmacist building, the sect leader will give you other rewards."


    "OK, now you send me the message to the foot of the mountain. The miracle doctor will not go down the mountain again. If you want to see a doctor, you can go to qingyuemen. Remember to take the reward."


    When Su Wuxin heard this, he hurriedly said, "but when you went to see Chu Lingxiao, you were in a small town. Is it a little bit..."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "let you do what you want. Don''t worry. Compared with life, face is nothing."


    Su Wuxin doesn''t know what Jiang Fan thinks, but he just needs to do what Jiang Fan tells him.


    When he came down the mountain, Han Qianxue appeared and saw that Jiang Fan was so leisurely, he said directly: "so relaxed? After that, we may have to face a lot of strong people. "


    "They are all seeking medical advice. What can they do with me. What''s more, I want you to accompany me this time. "


    Han Qianxue looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "do you still need an assistant?"


    Jiang Fan said: "I''ve thought about it. Since I won''t stay in Beidou for a long time, it''s up to me to plant the cause. You''ll get the result, and the cause and effect will be rewarded by you."


    "No, I owe you enough." Han Qianxue resolutely refuses Jiang Fan''s kindness.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s OK. When you go back to crape myrtle, you will return my favor. You will become a big man in the future. I''ll take it as your cause, and I''ll take it from you in the future. "


    Hearing this, Han Qianxue''s eyes twinkled: "what can I do if I can''t afford it?"


    Jiang Fan looked at her up and down, and said wickedly, "if you can''t afford it, you''ll have to pay for it. What else can you do?"


    He just wanted to tease her, but he didn''t expect Han Qianxue to post it directly: "meat compensation, now it''s ok..."Jiang Fan was embarrassed, but he was teased again.


    The town at the foot of qingyuemen mountain gets Jiang Fan''s message and immediately explodes. There are so many experts coming here this time. They all wanted to wait, but they didn''t expect that the doctor of qingyuemen didn''t mean to go down the mountain again. They asked them to bring something to visit.


    But there are a lot of monks who are similar to Chu Lingxiao. Although there is no crisis of Chu Lingxiao, they will die soon.


    At this time, naturally, I was afraid that the smaller friars would go.


    In the city, a man came out of the inn. He looked in his thirties. He was light footed, dressed in white and pale.


    Holding a folding fan in his hand, he left the town and went to qingyuemen.


    Many friars saw his figure in our eyes. No one had any more scruples. They left the inn one after another and went to the green moon gate.


    It''s the qingyuemen disciples who are nervous. It''s rare for so many experts to go with them. Even if they have some problems, who dares to look down on them?


    The first man in white was very fast. When he arrived at Qingyue gate, the others were far behind.


    The front of the Mountain Gate of Qingyue gate is no longer a disciple''s guard. A few days ago, she was replaced by an elder. Qingyue knows that there will be experts coming, and the disciples can''t shake the place here.


    Guan Xingtu is also here.


    Seeing the comer, he immediately stepped forward and said, "brother Wei, you''re all right."


    Wei chongtian and Guan Xingtu are the masters of Shentai. They fought with each other many times when they were young, and they have some friendship.


    "Lao Guan, I''m here to see a doctor this time. It''s said that you''ve got a wonderful pharmacist. I have as many resources as I need. But if I can''t cure my disease, don''t blame me for turning my back and smashing his signboard. "


    "Jiang fan is very capable, but even if he can''t be cured, don''t embarrass him as a senior. I''ll offer you tea then, won''t I?"


    Wei chongtian said: "I''m always fair. Don''t waste time. I want to see the reincarnation of the legendary god of medicine."


    Guan Xingtu obviously knows the man''s temper and doesn''t say much. Let others stay here and don''t let anyone in. If you want to see a doctor, you can queue up first


    Jiang Fan has already taken Han Qianxue to the medicine house, and other pharmacists have gone back to rest. There are array blessings in the alchemy room here, so it''s a good choice to diagnose diseases here without being disturbed by outsiders.


    When Guan Xingtu saw Jiang Fan, he was also stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Jiang Fan to be so young.


    But when he saw Han Qianxue, his eyes changed, as if his face had recovered some ruddy, and he hurried forward.


    "Hello, beautiful lady. My surname is Wei, and my name is chongtian, which means worshiping heaven. You can call me brother Tian..."


    Seeing him like this, Guan Xingtu wiped the sweat on his forehead. He was speechless. Obviously, he had no choice but to take him. He said directly, "I''ll go first. I''ll give it to you."


    Han Qianxue is also obviously stunned by this sudden self introduction. Then she covers her mouth and smiles, which makes Guan Xingtu''s eyes full of admiration. She doesn''t pay attention to Jiang Fan at all.


    Just as he was about to say something, Han Qianxue said, "I''m just an assistant. This is Jiang Fan. He''s the pharmacist. Don''t make a mistake."


    Wei chongtian said with a smile, "what''s your name, master? Call me brother Tian and tell me, my God Brother Brother... "


    Jiang fan knows this guy''s character very well. He has been doing this for many years. When he came to Beidou and traveled in the mainland, his only best friend was this man. Later, he went through a lot of things together.


    Sure enough, it''s like this now. He knows that if he doesn''t speak any more, Wei chongtian can talk to Han Qianxue all day and won''t pay any attention to him.


    He said: "congenital defect, meridian obstruction, disorder, blood is not smooth, real blood can not enter the brain, with pills forced to continue life, every time life is not like death, less than 200 years, will die."


    At the end of Jiang Fan''s words, Wei chongtian was stunned, and his expression became calm. He turned back and looked at Jiang Fan: "it really deserves the reputation. I don''t need to diagnose my congenital defect!"


    If he were someone else, Jiang Fan might have a diagnosis first, but he still remembers Wei chongtian''s illness clearly. It''s just some congenital defects. It''s not difficult for him to solve them. Once he was not weak, and he was the king of medicine, but the treatment was also quite laborious. But now, his methods are completely different, and there is also the method of Dan Dao It''s something he never had.


    Jiang Fan said: "if you don''t have some skills, how dare you talk nonsense?"


    Wei chongtian whispered: "do you have the ability to help me? If you just take pills, I''ll advise you to take less effort. I don''t know how much I''ve taken, but it''s useless at all. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it can be cured. You don''t need to take pills. As long as you dare to let me treat it."


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was so relaxed, he widened his eyes: "do you really have a way?"


    "Since Jiang Fan dares to say it, he can help you." Han Qianxue is very calm.Jiang fan then said: "of course, there are ways, but it will hurt, and it depends on whether you dare."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Hearing this, Wei chongtian looks at Jiang Fan with an eyebrow.


    "No? What am I afraid of? "


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "it''s very good. It''s worthy of being a master of Shentai realm. But I''d like to remind you in advance that I will destroy your inborn channels first..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wei chongtian interrupted directly: "waste my meridians? This can''t do. It''s like destroying my accomplishments. If I don''t have accomplishments to suppress me, let alone 200 years, I can''t hold on for 10 years. "


    Jiang Fan looked at him: "if you don''t cooperate, I can''t help you, so leave and call the next one in by the way."


    With that, he winked at Han Qianxue.


    Han Qianxue murmured in a low voice: "so timid..."


    Hearing this, Wei chongtian was stunned. Then he frowned and said, "come on! It''s just a few meridians. For you, you can kill me. "


    Jiang fan is not wordy, straight up, came to him, even if he is very high, but he will not be afraid.


    "Suppress your spirit power in the sea of Qi, otherwise I can''t hold it back."


    Wei chongtian said: "boy, if you don''t have the ability, you may die miserably."


    Jiang Fan didn''t want to talk to him, so he took out a moment of elixir and put it into his mouth. Wei chongtian''s spirit power has been sealed in the sea of Qi. Without Qi to protect his body, he fell into a deep sleep. Jiang Fan sealed his platform with elixir and made him fall into a deep sleep.


    He doesn''t need to cooperate to treat him.


    Han Qianxue said: "Jiang Fan, this guy is a little strange."


    "Yes, but don''t worry. He won''t mess with you. Don''t disturb me. I''m going to help him discard his meridians and regenerate a new one. "


    Han Qianxue nodded and then backed aside.


    It''s not the first time that Jiang Fan has done this kind of thing now. He used a similar method to treat Jiang Yao''s ancestors before, so now he is quite handy. Compared with Jiang Yao''s injuries, Wei chongtian''s is not so serious, but no one dares to take the risk to help him.


    Jiang fan doesn''t care and is full of confidence.


    Spiritual power is constantly injected into the meridians, and then instantly cut off, and then connected with the breath of nature.


    Jiang fan knows the meridians of the human body very well. Everything is in his mind. The perfect meridians are converged in the situation of spiritual power.


    Jiang Fan helped him repair quickly with the power of Dan Dao, refining a brand-new meridian, and then slowly connected and repaired the scar. The speed was very fast, and the connection was completed in a twinkling of an eye.


    After a full hour, Wei Chong slowly wakes up and looks at Jiang Fan.


    Then the seal of Qihai was untied, his face changed, and an unprecedented feeling filled his whole body. Since childhood, his headache disappeared, and his blood gas ran smoothly.


    For the first time, he saw that the region of meridians, which was originally congenital defect, had completely changed.


    Jiang Fan said: "the meridians have just been connected. You should also pay attention to it. Take some pills to refine the meridians. You can do your best after a week. It won''t be affected. You should have this kind of pills on you. I know that. "


    Wei chongtian didn''t answer Jiang Fan directly. He felt his changes carefully. As a master of Shentai, he knew his body very well. Of course, he could distinguish all the changes of his body, even if it was just subtle changes.


    Half a sound later, he returned to God, can''t believe looking at Jiang Fan: "I really good?"


    Han Qianxue takes a mirror to him directly. Wei chongtian''s face is ruddy in the mirror, and he doesn''t look like he came.


    Han Qianxue said with a smile: "you don''t think we make up for you, do you?"


    Wei chongtian seriously looked at his appearance. He didn''t believe it. He touched his face a few times with his hand, and then he completely believed it.


    He couldn''t imagine that this short time had solved the problem that he couldn''t solve for so many years.


    Even the two Tianjie pharmacists, he had looked for many times, no matter what method he used, he couldn''t succeed. At this moment, the young man was so easy to handle. He fell into a coma and didn''t even feel anything, which really made him feel incredible.


    He got up and moved his muscles and bones. Then he looked at Jiang Fan and said seriously: "you are worthy of being a miracle doctor. It''s hard to imagine that you have such ability when you are young. It''s really an eye opener and admiration for Wei. Wei owes you a great favor. Revenge alone is not enough to express. There will be a big reward in the future. "


    Jiang Fan and Chu Lingxiao when the same, but this time more direct.


    He pointed to Han Qianxue: "I owe her a favor. If there is any good news in the future, just report it to her. Her name is Han Qianxue."


    Wei chongtian was stunned, but such an advantage was rejected. However, he looks at Han Qianxue and smiles on his face.


    "Oh? That''s not the same. "


    With that, he went to Han Qianxue, took out a piece of Fu Lingyu and said with a smile, "Han Meimei, I''ll mix with you in the future. Call brother Tian quickly."


    Han Qianxue quickly shook her head: "master, please respect yourself."


    Wei chongtian, with a smile, thrusts Fu Lingyu into his hand. Without any influence, he turns back and looks at Jiang Fan."In any case, I owe you a lot of favor this time. It seems that the pharmacist building is not as famous as a young man in his twenties. Maybe no one will believe it. I''ll go first if I have something else to do, and then I''ll come here again. I''ll come back to you then."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "please help yourself."


    Wei chongtian responded. Han Qianxue blinked her eyes and said with a smile, "brother Tian left first, little beauty."


    Finish saying, turn round to leave to refine medicine room, breath quickly walk far.


    After he left, Han Qianxue said directly: "what''s the matter with this guy? Is there no danger? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "don''t worry, he won''t do anything to you. Although this guy has a little preference for friends, he won''t force anyone. He''s pretty good. As long as it''s not his enemy, I won''t feel how difficult he is. If he and qingyuemen protect you, I''ll be relieved. It''s calculated that Wanbaoshan will send experts here in the future, and I don''t have to worry about your safety. "


    Han Qianxue doesn''t know how to express it for a moment. Jiang Fan thinks too much about her.


    Guan Xingtu has been guarding the outside, see Wei chongtian out of the look, even busy way: "how effective?"


    Wei chongtian nodded: "it really deserves its reputation. This time, you really found the treasure in qingyuemen. All my problems have been solved. Now I''m going to close my door and refine my meridians again. I believe that my realm can be further improved. You tell Qingyue that if you need any help later, you can ask me. I will help you. "


    With that, he left quickly, no longer talking to Guan Xingtu. He was obviously very excited, but he didn''t show it.


    Guan Xingtu is even more happy to get Wei chongtian''s promise, which is a great harvest.


    Wei chongtian left the mountain gate all the way, and then Yukong left.


    There are many monks standing outside the mountain gate, all of them have reached the realm of changing life. They are all great masters, but they can''t solve their own problems.


    Seeing Wei chongtian''s relaxed appearance when he left, all monks knew that his problem must have been solved, otherwise how could he be so relaxed? And the face said it all.


    This can be lively, these experts began to fight for the next place, want to take the lead to find Jiang Fan.


    The elders of qingyuemen are a little frightened. If these people fight here, I''m afraid the Mountain Gate of qingyuemen can''t be protected.


    Guan Xingtu arrived at the first time and was stunned to see the situation here. Then he said, "be quiet."


    Those experts look to this side one after another, Guan Xingtu''s fame is quite big, so they shut up one after another and let the atmosphere calm down.


    "You''re all here to see a doctor. There''s no need to fight. Well, we''ll draw lots to decide who comes first. But before you enter the door, we need to make sure whether you''re paid enough. I think someone has already told you about the payment?"


    Someone said, "Guan Xingtu, this time you are asking such a high price. Didn''t you discuss it?"


    Without waiting for Guan Xingtu to open his mouth, another monk said angrily, "if you think it''s too expensive, just go away. Don''t delay us. I''ve got enough pay. Let me go first."


    "I''m better than him. Let me go first. My hidden disease is more serious than him..."


    They quarreled with each other again, and Guan Xingtu said, "you don''t have to talk about it. I''ll decide the rules and draw lots."


    A sign box appears, and people come forward to smoke


    In the central area of Beidou, a huge wooden building is located here. From a distance, it looks like a hill. It''s hard to imagine how much manpower and material resources it will take to build this building.


    The top of the building is built into a huge gourd, which is very personalized, and the whole building is the general building of pharmacist building.


    A long time ago, it was just a hut. One of the Tianjie pharmacists lived in seclusion here. Later, another Tianjie pharmacist found him and established a pharmacist building. After so many years of development and expansion, it reached its present scale. It controlled so many pharmacists and almost controlled the whole pharmacist community.


    It has the most powerful influence on the Beidou continent.


    And that big gourd is a medicine refining room with a big array. Only a few high-rise pharmacists can enter here.


    At this time, there are only two old people here. They don''t look good. Several pieces of information have been sent back.


    "Is it true what happened at qingyuemen?" The more serious looking old man calmed down.


    According to the information, it should be true. We also sent someone to inquire with Chu Lingxiao through the relationship. His injury has been completely cured, and now he has recovered.


    "Who is that man in Qingyue gate? Any news? I don''t believe that the sky will suddenly fall, and a pharmacist will enter the green moon gate. The three guys in the seclusion world on the mainland should not join in the affairs of the mainland. Isn''t one of them joining the green moon gate? "


    The other shook his head and then said, "it''s definitely not them. I''ve got the news. It''s a young man with a very fresh face. A few days ago, several pharmacists I jumped out of the Qingyue gate also met with him, so we can be sure that the three people didn''t come out of the mountain, they should be others. However, the specific identity needs to be further investigated. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    "As soon as he appeared, he was so high-profile and direct. Obviously, he wanted to shake the foundation of my pharmacist building. Qingyuemen will certainly support it. Now send the message to the man and let him go to the pharmacist''s building. In addition, we must investigate the identity of the man as soon as possible. "


    "You don''t have to tell me about these things. I''ve already sent someone to do them. I believe it won''t take me a few days to arrive at qingyuemen."


    At this time, a girl came. She was in her twenties. She was graceful, beautiful, bright eyed, energetic, and obviously smart.


    She held a talisman in her hand and then spoke.


    "Two adults, the latest news from qingyuemen has come. Qingyuemen has cured another one."


    They frowned slightly, and the more serious old man said directly, "who has been cured?"


    The girl said calmly, "master of Shentai, Wei chongtian."


    "How on earth did the boy do it? The black evil Qi has been fused with the blood. He can get rid of it. This is Wei chongtian''s congenital deficiency of meridians. How to treat it? "


    "We both studied a lot of ancient books. Although the medicine of Dan Dao in ancient times reached the level of unfathomability, after the destruction, everything came back. You and I set up the pharmacist building for perhaps the most complete Dan Dao. We asked ourselves that the three people were not as good as us. Not to mention Chu Lingxiao, the injury of Wei chongtian was not only us, but also the three hermits I''ve seen them all. Otherwise, he can''t have so many heaven level elixirs, but the five of us can''t solve the problem. What''s the reason for the pharmacist of qingyuemen? "


    See two old people so, that girl reminds two people.


    "It''s not the time for the two adults to struggle with this problem. Should they think about how to deal with it later?"


    After thinking about it for a while, one person said: "in this way, send a message to me that our pharmacist building is also open for treatment. The reward is half of each other''s, and the two of us will diagnose the disease by themselves."


    The girl frowned at each other: "are you sure?"


    "Is there any doubt about that? Go ahead and do it. I don''t believe that qingyuemen can make pharmacists turn the world upside down. "


    The girl''s eyes twinkled, obviously some words did not say, and finally turned to work.


    In the next few days, Jiang Fan treated one person a day, and their conditions were different. Some of them were very serious. Jiang Fan spent a lot of energy to solve the problem. Although he consumed a lot of elixir, Jiang Fan was paid several times more.


    For a whole week, Jiang Fan had been in the clinic. As early as three days ago, he had asked qingyuemen to release the news. Three days later, he would rest and no longer receive him. Later, the monks would stay in the city at the foot of the mountain and wait.


    Jiang Fan plans to rest for a few days. This continuous diagnosis consumes a lot of essence, which is more serious than the continuous refining of pills.


    However, the eight words "holy hand doctor" have been heard throughout the qingyuemen area.


    More than a dozen experts, all cured, and Han Qianxue became the biggest beneficiary, the reason is very simple, Jiang Fan completely in accordance with the original idea, sent a blessing to Han Qianxue.


    Jiang Fan sealed his residence with Lingli and began to shut up. He was ready to be quiet for a few days. Han Qianxue stayed outside and got along well with some people in the door.


    In this big dipper continent, she has no identity, but because of Jiang Fan, her position in qingyuemen rises sharply, and her position is comparable to that of the top.


    The disciples of the sect may not be familiar with her, but the high-level members of the sect are all acquainted with her and dare not offend her.


    However, Han Qianxue does not leak anything, so it''s very easy to get along with her, and she won''t put herself in any position because of Jiang Fan, which naturally wins people''s hearts.


    Although Jiang fan is closed, his topic has become hot and can''t be suppressed.


    Especially among the disciples of Qingyue sect, there has been a lot of rumors, and they have asked them to visit the town at the foot of the mountain several times because there is a miracle doctor in the sect.


    At this time, the news from the pharmacist building had been completely spread, and all the monks knew that it was a counterattack against the pharmacist of qingyuemen.


    The two Tianjie pharmacists paid half less than qingyuemen''s, which was undoubtedly a huge attraction to the monks.


    When the news came to qingyuemen, the senior officials talked about it one after another, but they were very happy, because the pharmacist building obviously felt pain.


    When Jiang fan is closed, Qingyue and the elder can only send someone to find Han Qianxue and discuss how to deal with it.


    The Moon Palace.


    After joining qingyuemen, Han Qianxue is here for the first time.


    Looking at the whole green moon gate from here, Han Qianxue knows that it may be the place where she will rise in the future and get rid of Wanbaoshan.


    In the main hall, several high-level people are arguing about something. Seeing Han Qianxue coming, they stop one after another and look at Han Qianxue with a friendly look.


    Qingyue said with a smile, "are you coming?"


    Han Qianxue leaned over and said with a smile, "Qianxue, please see the master."


    "No need to be polite. Jiang fan is closed, so I have to discuss with you. I think you should be the one who knows him best. "


    Han Qianxue said with a smile: "if there is any decision, the sect leader can directly order it. No matter Jiang Fan or Qianxue, they will do their best to help Qingyue gate."Qing Yue Lian said: "don''t be so serious. It''s just a little simple. The pharmacist building has already made a response. The two Tianjie pharmacists want to diagnose the disease by themselves, and the payment will be halved. Do we want to make some response?"


    When Han Qianxue heard this, she covered her mouth and laughed, as if she had heard something ridiculous.


    Guan Xingtu couldn''t figure it out: "Qian Xue, if you have something to say, why are you laughing..."


    Han Qianxue said: "I laugh at the naivety of the two pharmacists. It''s not the matter that they go out of the mountain and their pay is reduced by half. If they can cure them, these monks will not have to come to qingyuemen. We don''t have to worry about them. We''ll do as usual. But it''s better to control the number of people. I''m afraid Jiang Fan will be exhausted. As for how to limit it, it''s up to the sect leader. "


    Qingyue patted her forehead: "look at my brain, I forgot this stubble. If those two old fellows have the ability, they will not be able to drive these friars all the way here. "


    Speaking of this, she looked at Han Qianxue and was very satisfied: "I didn''t expect that you are the most sober here. It''s very good. Do you want to be an elder? I don''t think anyone here will object. "


    Hearing this, Han Qianxue said: "thank you for your love. How can Qianxue be an elder? It''s not urgent to talk about it when Qianxue is doing something."


    Green month didn''t force: "since you think so, I have nothing to say, go to your business."


    "The snow is gone."


    With that, she turned and left without making a show.


    Qingyue looks at her back with admiration. Although she doesn''t always show up, she has been secretly observing the situation of Jiang Fan and Han Qianxue.


    She overheard their conversation several times. The more she came into contact with the two young people, the more she liked them. They didn''t have any flaws, and they were very attentive to qingyuemen.


    Although Han Qianxue is masked by Jiang Fan''s aura and can''t show her own light, she can see clearly from her realm. This beautiful girl is a rare talent. She is thoughtful and has strong opinions and ideas, so she can be used widely.


    She said calmly, "how about Han Qianxue?"


    Guan Xingtu sighed: "it seems that I can see the shadow of the sect master."


    Qingyue shook her head and sighed, "she is much stronger than I was then. Unfortunately, her identity is not clear. Otherwise, I really want to cultivate an heir and enjoy the happiness earlier."


    This can make other several high-level heart tremble, this Han Qianxue just came to qingyuemen a few days, unexpectedly was so valued by the master, this really let them unexpected.


    Guan Xingtu said with a smile, "don''t be a joke. Although she''s good, it''s really embarrassing and useful. Now so many sect members are fighting against my Qingyue sect. I think the sect leader will have to work hard in a hundred years."


    Qingyue didn''t have a good way: "do you want to kill me? I''ve been here for so many years. I can''t have a rest?"


    Guan Xingtu obviously won''t let her think, and then said: "those who can do more work."


    "Let''s not talk about that. Talk about Jiang Fan. I think you''ve heard about his ability. You know the performance of pharmacist building. Let''s talk about what you think!"


    Hearing Qingyue''s question, an Elder spoke directly.


    "Sect master, do you need to let Jiang Fan restrain a little? If you continue to do so, you are stepping on the heads of the two pharmacists in the pharmacist building. They will not endure for a long time, and the consequences will be very serious at that time. "


    Hearing his words, some nodded in agreement, others looked disdainful.


    "Convergence? Doesn''t that mean I''m afraid of them? Do you want to be a turtle? Definitely not. In my opinion, let Jiang Fan continue to refuel and see what the bastards have the ability to fight back. Are they the experts of Keqing in the pharmacist building? Let them have a try and see whose fist is harder. "


    The friar was obviously unconvinced, and directly retorted: "you are reckless. The pharmacist building has something to do with so many forces. If we win over several forces to deal with our qingyuemen, will we not suffer heavy losses? All you have to do is to get to the point. It''s enough to let them know that we''re good. "


    "Don''t you know how far the pharmacist building is going? If you give in today, they will come to our door tomorrow and threaten Jiang Xiaoyou by various means. How many pharmacists are forced out of our Qingyue gate by them? "


    No matter where you go, there are bound to be two different voices, and the same is true here.


    Green month didn''t stop, smiling at them, obviously also considering who said the result is more favorable.


    When Guan Xingtu heard this, he said directly: "you are right, but the pharmacist building still wants to deliberately suppress it. I can''t stop at qingyuemen. What''s more, it''s not just our problem. We don''t know Jiang Fan''s idea. Since he didn''t say stop, I can''t think of a reason to stop."


    At this time, a disciple outside the door came in and hugged his fist and said, "tell the headmaster, elders, the pharmacist''s building has sent someone to see elder martial brother Jiang Fan. Now he''s waiting outside the mountain gate."


    Hearing this, Qingyue said with a smile, "whoever you really say will come. It seems that the pharmacist building wants to inquire about Jiang Fan. Do you mean to let him see you? Or will he not see you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    Green moon with a smile, looking at other elders, eyes twinkle.


    An elder said directly: "no, we must not let the people in the pharmacist building see Jiang Fan. They must send someone to threaten Jiang Fan as before. This is their usual trick. I didn''t expect it to come so soon. "


    "It''s obvious that the pharmacist building can''t sit still this time. I don''t want to see the rise of the pharmacists in qingyuemen. I''m sure they have to use the identity of Tianjie pharmacist to pressure, coerce and lure. They have only this means."


    As soon as these elders heard that the pharmacist building sent someone to come, they immediately thought of a lot of things. Almost all these years, so many pharmacists left because of this kind of pressure and temptation.


    The elder said: "in my opinion, let him wait outside the gate of the mountain. When Jiang fan leaves the gate, he will ask for his opinion. Maybe he wants to see him himself, so let him leave. It''s like my qingyuemen is very stingy."


    Qingyue nodded: "the elder is right. If you let the people in the pharmacist building leave, it really seems that my Qingyue gate is very stingy. Let him wait outside the mountain gate."


    Speaking of this, she seemed to think of something, and then said: "by the way, let him wait outside the mountain gate, and tell him that if he leaves, we won''t help him inform Jiang Fan."


    Hearing this, several elders all smile.


    Guan Xingtu said with a smile: "I understand the meaning of the sect leader. Don''t worry, just give it to me."


    Outside the gate of qingyuemen mountain, a man in black pharmacist''s clothes stood here, looking impatient.


    Before long, the elder appeared here, and the disciples of qingyuemen nodded.


    The pharmacist in the pharmacist''s building frowned and said, "Qingyue gate is really a big shelf. The manager of our pharmacist''s building came to the door to ask for help, but he was turned away."


    The elder didn''t care. He said with a smile, "I came to see you in person. Is that a big show? Don''t take yourself seriously. This is the green moon gate. It''s not the place where your pharmacist building can go wild. No one is used to you. "


    Obviously, the pharmacist''s identity in the pharmacist building was not too low, and he didn''t put the elder in his eyes. He frowned slightly and didn''t burst out. Then he spoke.


    "I''m here to see the pharmacist in the rumor, not you. Let him come out to see me. The two big men in the pharmacist building know him."


    The elder nodded: "is that all you want to say? Are you finished? Wait. He''s closed. I''ll ask him if he wants to see you when he leaves. "


    Then he turned to leave.


    As soon as the pharmacist was ready to say something, the elder turned to him and said, "too much, don''t go. Just wait here, or he won''t see you. Don''t call me qingyuemen stingy."


    With that, he didn''t care what the other party wanted to say. He turned and left directly, and walked towards the mountain gate.


    The pharmacist was a little annoyed. He wanted to catch up and say something, but he was stopped by two monks who were guarding the door.


    They reprimanded: "Qingyue gate, don''t rush, please respect yourself."


    Although the pharmacist''s realm is pretty good, he still doesn''t have the courage to make trouble in qingyuemen. He knows more or less about the relationship between qingyuemen and pharmacist building.


    Making trouble here, he has no good fruit to eat.


    But he didn''t expect that qingyuemen let him wait here, and didn''t set a time at all, just let him wait here?


    He has never received such treatment.


    When the senior level of the pharmacist building goes to other forces, they will be treated by the guests. Because of this, the high-rise pharmacists are more and more arrogant.


    However, there are always exceptions. When the pharmacists come to qingyuemen, they are doomed to be made difficult. Who makes them always trouble qingyuemen? Things are relative.


    But it''s not right for him to leave now. It''s not right if he doesn''t leave. I don''t know what to do for a moment.


    His eyes twinkled and he said in a low voice, "you don''t have to be rampant now. How can you still hop when things are solved?"


    He didn''t leave at last and waited in place. The order he got was that he had to see the pharmacist, or he would be severely punished if he went back.


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan closed his door and didn''t see anyone. This time, he mainly took a rest. Then he would separate out several divine thoughts to perceive the changes of the body. He was very absorbed and full of expectation in his heart.


    Because these days, he has been helping these friars to diagnose and treat diseases, which he had never thought of before. The physical body is full of possibilities and potential. It is very likely that because of a little change, countless possibilities will be extended.


    These problems are full of challenges for pharmacists, and Jiang Fan''s face is full of smiles at this time, because he has felt some strange things.


    He was also a monk, and his physical body was almost refined to the extreme. However, with the germination of the mysterious seed and the strange spiritual route in his body, he found that his situation became a little different.


    His life form seems to be changing, the friars of the same level are getting weaker and weaker in his eyes, and the world in his eyes is also beginning to change greatly.


    He was so absorbed that he didn''t stop thinking. Everything in the outside world seemed to have been forgotten. A few days later, he didn''t think of going through the customs.In the small town at the foot of the mountain, there are already too many monks waiting for him to appear. There are many experts among them. They have already got the news, so they rush here for the first time. They are all suffering from diseases, and these people are generally from big forces, which are different from the first group.


    These friars have been waiting in the small town for half a month. They are very anxious. At this time, they can''t see Jiang Fan, which makes them worried. They have been waiting for a long time.


    They sent people to qingyuemen several times to inquire about the situation. Unfortunately, the news they got was the same. The doctor had closed the door and asked them to wait. After leaving the door, they would start to see the doctor again.


    At the same time, in the central area of the mainland, the pharmacist building also gathered a large number of friars. These people were all attracted by the name, and there were also many friars with evil diseases.


    There are many strong monks among them, but they have never had the chance to be personally diagnosed by the two Heaven level pharmacists. After all, there are only two known pharmacists, which is not what ordinary people can afford.


    There is no comparison between the strength of the monks here and that of qingyuemenwai. Generally speaking, the realm is much weaker. However, the pharmacist building is very direct this time. It is obvious that the high-level pharmacists will treat the patients who can''t be cured. If there is no way, they will be sent to the two high-level pharmacists for further treatment.


    On the other hand, in the small town at the foot of qingyuemen mountain, several familiar friars are sitting together, drinking wine depressed.


    They were all monks who changed their lives. It was very difficult to get together at ordinary times, but they got together in this humble tavern at this time.


    "The news from the pharmacist''s building has been released for several days, but none of the friars in this small town has left at all!"


    "This is also inevitable. If the pharmacist building is useful, how can these people gather here. The two pharmacists in the pharmacist building just want to build momentum and suppress the rising reputation of the pharmacist in qingyuemen. It''s a pity that the monks who can come here for medical treatment are desperate. "


    Another person whispered: "is the pharmacist in qingyuemen really so magical? He has cured some of the evil and hidden diseases of sanxiu before. I don''t know if it''s true. "


    "Of course, it''s true. Two of them are my old friends. The pharmacist really has the ability to transform decay into magic. It''s said that he is still a very young pharmacist, and can only be described as a promising pharmacist."


    "It''s a pity that we''ve been closed for such a long time. I don''t know if something''s wrong."


    Another sneered: "problem? You can go to the gate of qingyuemen mountain and have a look. The pharmacist''s building has sent high-rise officials here to see the pharmacist, who has been waiting outside the mountain gate for more than half a month and has never left. It must be the pharmacist''s building that sent people to find trouble. I think that''s why the pharmacist deliberately chose to shut down, just because he didn''t want to provoke the pharmacist''s building. "


    Hearing this, another pharmacist frowned and said, "what? What else? Is this pharmacist building too overbearing? How many people did he delay seeking medical advice? "


    "The pharmacist building is not domineering in the pharmacist world for one or two days. In my opinion, if the pharmacist building is in charge, Jiang Fan must be closed all the time. Let''s wait here."


    The old man at the table next to him heard this and said angrily, "son of a bitch, is there anything else? Old man, I don''t have many months to live. Do I still care about the pharmacist building? I''m going to take the bastard from the pharmacist building away. "


    Seeing the old man, the monks got up one after another and said, "master Hong!"


    The old man nodded, then closed his eyes directly, and then his voice sounded like a bell above the town.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m Hong Tianlin. The senior level of the pharmacist building is in a dilemma for the little doctor, forcing him to shut up and escape. The head of the pharmacist building is still blocked outside the gate of qingyuemen mountain and refuses to leave. Who wants to go away with the old man? "


    With that, he went straight out of the pub and flew into the air.


    Whoosh -


    whoosh -


    several figures flew from the street to the old man''s side. These breath were very strong. They were brave guys and didn''t pay attention to the pharmacist building.


    These people looked at each other, and then flew with Hong Tianlin towards the green moon gate.


    There are many monks in the small town with their mouths up. They have been here for several days. There is a lot of excitement at this time. Of course, they will not let it go. So they move towards that side one after another, quickly leave the small town and go to qingyuemen.


    ¡­¡­


    Pharmacist building.


    "Two adults, the pharmacist of qingyuemen has been closed, but he has diagnosed 15 people in total, and all of them have been treated successfully. These people have been treated by adults, and they are all difficult and complicated diseases. The manager sent by the adults can''t see the pharmacist now. He is waiting outside the mountain gate. "


    The two Tianjie pharmacists, with their brows locked, obviously didn''t expect such a situation at all.


    The girl said a few names casually, all of them were famous in the mainland. They were both very clear about the injuries of these people, but they could not be cured with their Dan Dao and medical skills.


    Although a few of them still had some hope, because it took a long time, they had to put it on hold for the time being, let them think of another way, and then it was over.But now they are all cured by the pharmacists of qingyuemen, which makes them more curious about the mysterious pharmacists in qingyuemen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    "What''s going on now? How many people are there at the foot of qingyuemen mountain? "


    The girl said, "there are still a large number of monks in the small town at the foot of the mountain. These people have a strong realm, but the pharmacist is closed and no longer treats the disease. I don''t know why."


    "Hum, he has been diagnosed for a week, and they are all very difficult to treat. Even if he is an iron man, I''m afraid he''s very tired. It''s the best choice to shut up and rest. You can help us to see if there are any monks who have a good relationship with my pharmacist building. Please ask him to come here and we''ll meet him. "


    The girl nodded: "I''ll do it now!"


    After she left, the two Tianjie pharmacists looked at each other and saw the puzzled color in each other''s eyes.


    Relatively young, he said calmly, "if I can''t find someone to come here, I''m going to take someone to the Qingyue gate to have a look and see who actually has such achievements in pharmacists. Is it better than you and me?"


    "Don''t be impulsive. It''s qingyuemen after all. If those guys mess around, it''s likely to cause a series of things. Just let them do it first. I don''t believe it. With your and my strength, there''s no way to take a pharmacist?"


    "I hope the pharmacist knows the current affairs."


    However, when they consider whether Jiang Fan will know the current affairs, there are more than ten experts gathered outside the gate of Qingyue.


    The manager of the pharmacist''s building has been waiting here for seven days. He has already been very impatient, but Jiang Fan hasn''t appeared up to now. Qingyuemen doesn''t give him any news, so let him stand here, let him go or stay.


    But seeing so many experts coming here, he was also stunned. He felt something was going to happen.


    "Are so many masters going to attack qingyuemen?"


    But before he could react, he saw an old man standing not far away from him, pointing at him and saying angrily, "are you from the pharmacist building?"


    He never dreamed that this was the attitude of the comer. He didn''t know what was going on.


    However, his status is not low. He said directly, "I''m in charge of the pharmacist building. What''s the matter with you?"


    The old man sneered: "I have many things to do, drive him away for me!"


    At his command, several friars walked towards the pharmacist one after another. They were very fierce and looked bad.


    The pharmacist''s opinion was like this. His face changed and he said angrily: "son of a bitch, I''m a high-rise pharmacist building. What do you want? Did you recognize the wrong person? "


    A man is fierce, a grasp of his neck, pulled to the front: "catch up with you."


    He wanted to resist, but the next moment, several spiritual forces locked on him, several people at the same time, instantly suppressed the spiritual force in his body, and then directly lifted up, and then walked down the mountain.


    The old man who took the lead was Hong Tianlin. He had already thought that he would drive this guy down the mountain, and then let the pharmacist of qingyuemen continue to treat the disease without pressure.


    All the monks who cooperate with him are dying, so they don''t mind offending the pharmacist building. At this time, whoever stops them is just like the enemy.


    The guy in the pharmacist''s building didn''t know why things suddenly happened. Many friars were watching, but no one came forward to help.


    "How dare you be unreasonable to me? Are you not afraid that the pharmacist building will no longer do business with you? Let you have no elixir in the future. " He was yelling and angry.


    Unfortunately, those monks turned a deaf ear. Even if he said that the sky was coming, no one would pay attention to it this time. The reason is very simple. Now they just want to help the pharmacist of qingyuemen to get rid of the siege and get treatment as soon as possible.


    The change outside the gate of the mountain surprised the disciples. At first, they thought the same as the pharmacist. They thought that so many experts would join hands to deal with qingyuemen, which made them feel very nervous. But they didn''t expect things to turn around like this.


    Qingyue learns the news outside the gate for the first time, and her mouth rises.


    "I didn''t expect such a thing to come out. It''s really interesting, interesting."


    Guan Xingtu said: "interesting? I think some people can''t wait to misunderstand that Jiang Fan''s closure has something to do with the high level of the pharmacist building. This guy is really unlucky. "


    Qingyue said with a smile: "the news that Hong Tianlin had arrived in the small town didn''t come back. In the war 30 years ago, he was seriously injured and his realm fell down. I''m afraid he will never reach the Shentai realm again. It''s a pity. But later came the news that his injury had been cured. I didn''t expect that those were rumors


    What Guan Xingtu thought at this time was obviously not these. He frowned slightly to remind Qingyue.


    "Sect master, I think we should find a way to let Jiang Fan go through the customs. Otherwise, after they drive away the high-rise pharmacist building, Jiang Fan won''t appear again. I''m afraid they will find other troubles later. If it really affects qingyuemen, it will be troublesome."


    Qingyue didn''t answer directly, but stopped to think about it carefully. Then she said, "I already know what to do next. Do you remember what Qianxue said to us before? After going through the customs, Jiang Fan will reduce the speed of diagnosis, so you go out now and tell them the rules clearly. If you want to see a doctor, you have to follow the rules of my Qingyue gate. "Hearing this, Guan Xingtu frowned slightly and thought about it before he said, "rules? What rules have you never told me before, sect leader? "


    "The rule is very simple. Whoever offers more will come first. We just give Jiang Fan the reward he needs, and the extra reward doesn''t need to be disturbed. All of it is given to Han Qianxue. After all, for a period of time, this girl is helping Jiang Fan. "


    Guan Xingtu nodded: "isn''t that a little bad? Would you like to discuss with Jiang Fan? "


    "Don''t tell him, just do what I think."


    Guan Xingtu said nothing more and went to the mountain gate to solve the problem.


    At the same time, Jiang Fan breaks the array of opening the room, and then the door of the room opens, and Jiang Fan comes out full of energy.


    As if feeling his breath, Su unintentionally walked out of another house and saw that Jiang Fan was also happy on his face and hurried forward.


    "Brother Jiang, do you have a good rest these days? This time, brother Jiang''s reputation is going to spread all over the world. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I wish I could help you. What''s the situation outside now? Has the owner set the rules for the reception? There are so many people with this disease in Beidou. I can''t spend all my time here. I have to go out for training. "


    When Su Wuxin heard this, he sighed: "no wonder brother Jiang made such achievements at a young age. His vision is really different from ours. As a pharmacist, he has to pursue the improvement of strength. He is really a great man. I believe the sect leader will work out a plan as soon as possible. But... "


    Speaking of this, his face changed.


    Jiang Fan saw his expression and asked directly, "but what?"


    "But be careful of the pharmacist building. They sent a high-rise building to my Qingyue gate to see you."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "do you want to see me? Where are people? "


    "He came just after you closed the door. He stayed at the gate these days. Obviously, he won''t leave until he sees you. But the more so, the more proof that the pharmacist building attaches great importance to you. I think you really make them feel pain this time, and the high-level must come with a task. My understanding of them is nothing more than two methods, either coercion or inducement. That''s why I remind you in advance to pay attention. "


    Hearing this, he laughed: "it''s just a pharmacist building. It can''t threaten me. Let''s go and meet the high-rise of the pharmacist building. I also want to see how amazing it is."


    They went to the gate together.


    But before he got there, he saw Han Qianxue walking towards this side with a smile on his face. Obviously, he also felt Jiang Fan''s exit.


    "What makes you so happy?" He looked at Han Qianxue and asked.


    "At the mountain gate, a group of friars rushed up and drove the top of the pharmacist building down the mountain."


    Hearing this, Su has no intention to stare big eyes, obviously completely unexpected.


    "What pharmacist is so bold? How dare you do it to the top of the pharmacist building? Are you not afraid of revenge? It''s unwise to provoke them with their stinginess. "


    "A group of monks are all monks who come to see the disease. They think that it is the high-rise of the pharmacist''s building that threatens Jiang Fan, so Jiang Fan closes the door. I don''t know who spread the news, and then it is the effect. The pharmacist, relying on his identity as the high-rise of the pharmacist''s building, criticizes these monks all the way and is beaten up. Now he has fled in a hurry."


    Jiang Fan seems to be able to imagine what happened.


    "It seems that there is no need to see the people in the pharmacist building."


    Han Qianxue then said: "the sect leader sent the elder to negotiate with the monks about the problem of diagnosis and treatment. He decided to receive only one monk in a day. As for the order, the one with the highest price will get the best."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I don''t care. I just want to find some trouble in the pharmacist''s building. However, if you encounter those more urgent problems, you can inform me in advance, and I will try to find a way as soon as possible."


    Han Qianxue said with a smile: "I know what you mean. I will tell the elder about this opinion. Life matters. I understand."


    Jiang Fan had to go back the same way. After cleaning up, he went to yaolu and waited for the first monk to come.


    The elder''s proposal made some friars dissatisfied, but so many people had to score in order. It was obviously impossible to go in and find Jiang Fan.


    However, there are many monks with sufficient resources. They are the first to enter qingyuemen and accept Jiang Fan''s diagnosis.


    This time, qingyuemen gave all the monks a piece of spirit jade. They were sent out in the order of priority as soon as possible. Finally, they were asked to wait in the small town, because from now on, only one monk was received every day.


    For Jiang Fan, although staying here to diagnose the disease does not have much effect on his realm, he can get a lot of miraculous drugs, among which there are many treasures, which have a great effect on him.


    Now the secret has not been opened. Jiang fan doesn''t want to waste any time. He can get a lot of resources in the shortest time possible. Only when he has materials can he really bring his Dan Dao into play, and then his medicine will be promoted to a higher level.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    It turned out that when he was in the mainland of crape myrtle, because his identity was really sensitive, he could not get the elixir in this way.


    But when he arrived in Beidou, he did not have any scruples. He had to reap all the benefits and talk about other things.


    It''s a lot of relief for him to receive only one patient a day, but it may take two days or even longer to deal with more difficult problems.


    However, such a disease is of great benefit to him. He has a higher understanding of medicine, medicine and life. It is hard to improve.


    The high-rise of the pharmacist''s building, which was driven down the mountain by the monks, immediately passed back the situation here.


    The pharmacist building was also very angry after getting the news, and the two Tianjie pharmacists never thought that such a thing would happen.


    After they had treated a monk, they went back to the room and looked ugly.


    "Do you think qingyuemen is playing tricks? Otherwise, how could those friars take the initiative to contact the people in my pharmacist building? What''s more, it''s a high-rise building. It''s like hitting my pharmacist building in the face. "


    "What do you think we should do now? Take someone to qingyuemen for explanation? Obviously, it''s not worth mentioning. The most important thing is that many friars on the mainland are watching us. If we take people to qingyuemen at this time, it''s like telling everyone that we are afraid of the pharmacist of qingyuemen. What''s the identity of that bastard? When was Xue Rou so slow in her work


    At the top of the two pharmacists'' building, the very serious one named Fang Jiuyin, and the old man named Bai Yucheng, with white beard and white hair, are relatively less radical.


    Bai Yu said: "Xue Rou knows how to do things better than those. In my opinion, I''ll deal with this matter myself. You stay in the pharmacist''s building. I also want to see what the reincarnation of the legendary god of medicine is."


    At this time, the girl you reported to them came in. She was Xue Rou, one of them.


    She just heard what they said, so she said directly: "two adults are so busy. Now more and more friars are coming to seek medical treatment, and they can''t get away. Xue Rou should go there in person. You two adults can rest assured that I will find out the information of that person. There are many people in the headquarters who can temporarily replace me. They should be responsible for my disguise You''re more reliable, aren''t you


    Hearing this, they thought for a while and nodded. They thought that it was most appropriate to send the girl in front of them.


    Without waiting for Xue Rou to leave, an urgent voice resounded over the whole pharmacist building.


    "Bai Yucheng and Fang Jiuyin, give up their lives to save my son."


    The voice seemed to make people tremble. Almost everyone was stunned. Bai Yucheng and Bai Yucheng were even more shocked. They immediately knew who was coming.


    How strong are the monks who dare to call their names directly in the headquarters of the pharmacist building?


    Bai Yucheng said in a low voice: "it''s ancient and extraordinary!"


    Gu Bufan is a famous presence in the Beidou continent, and one of the few masters who surpass the Shentai realm. He is the master of the most powerful ancient temple in the three palaces. He has been strong all his life. He is the most powerful young man until he rises, becomes famous and dominates the side. There are legends about him everywhere in the Beidou continent.


    This is one of the top fighting forces in the mainland, and only his level of existence can he dare to call the name of Tianjie pharmacist, and even speak freely above the pharmacist building.


    Bai Yucheng directly pinches out the formula, and the array on the top of the shed starts to work. At last, he opens an entrance. There is a figure in that position. Holding a golden swaddle in his arms, he flies in quickly.


    Gu Bufan fought countless battles in his life, almost unbeaten. His women are also super experts of his generation, but they have no children.


    A few years ago, his wife suddenly retired and disappeared, which puzzled everyone in the mainland. However, at present, they knew what was the reason. His wife was very happy and Gu Bufan attached great importance to it. From then on, he let his wife stay in the ancient temple to practice and raise her baby at ease.


    This is a full four years of pregnancy, far more than ordinary people.


    However, this is not a strange thing among monks. It is said that there was a natural God who was born with samadhi''s true fire. In that year, he was pregnant with his mother for three years before he was born.


    It can be imagined that Gu Bufan and his wife''s blood will be so strong, and they have refined the best pills of Tianjie to help ease the fetus, which has been nothing for the past few years.


    But they didn''t expect that the child would be born at this time, and they didn''t expect that they would be carried to them as soon as they were born.


    In his swaddling clothes, the little guy was pale and his breath was weak. It seemed that he might be broken at any time.


    Gu Bufan was unkempt at this time, and rushed to this side all night. In the past, he was proud of the world, how majestic, and always looked confident. But now his eyes are full of urgency. At this time, he is just a father.


    In the face of Gu Bufan, Bai Yucheng and Bai Yucheng didn''t dare to relax. They rushed forward and injected spiritual power into their children. They didn''t need Gu Bufan to say anything. For them, only what they saw with their own eyes was true.


    However, Bai Yucheng''s face immediately changed, and he even stepped back.


    A little flustered: "how How could that beIn contrast, Fang Jiuyin needs to be calm, but his face is not good-looking: "there''s nothing he can do. Please make plans as early as possible."


    There is no problem with the child''s meridians. His physical body is also very strong. His blood is pure, and his physical body is full of treasure. He is born strong.


    But there is a clear wound on the sea of Qi. The law is chaotic, which affects the circulation of Qi and destroys the vitality. This also weakens the little guy''s breath, which is almost the same as the wound Jiang Fan suffered on that day.


    Hearing what they said, Gu Bufan grabbed Fang Jiuyin''s neck and pulled it directly to his eyes: "asshole, can''t a small wound be cured? You are the pharmacists of heaven


    Several figures burst in from the door. They are all masters of Shentai realm. These are the masters of Keqing in the pharmacist building. They all protect the two pharmacists.


    But when they saw Gu Bufan, they were all stunned. How could they not know such a big man.


    An old man said directly: "Mr. Gu, don''t mess around. You and two adults are friends too. There''s no need to make such trouble."


    Gu Bufan looked at Fang Jiuyin coldly: "you have always helped my wife check. You said that my son has no problem. Are you Tianjie pharmacist a waste?"


    Fang Jiuyin was not nervous, and then said: "brother Gu should understand what happened to the child''s body. It''s not an ordinary wound. It''s a Dao wound. It''s not a congenital defect or congenital deficiency. Maybe because the child''s qualification is too bad for you, so the law doesn''t allow him to be born. Please forgive me."


    Gu Bufan loosened his collar and took back his child to make himself more calm: "I know that there are three old men in this continent who are hiding in seclusion. Do you know where they are? I want to see them. No matter what I pay, I want my child to survive. "


    Fang Jiuyin said helplessly: "the Dao wound can''t be restrained at all. It''s very difficult to suppress it by our way, not to mention the ability of the three people. We both know that they can''t help the children."


    Gu Bufan glared at him, furious: "do you want me to watch my child die?"


    For a moment, the whole room seemed to be still. Everyone felt the huge pressure. If Gu Bufan broke out here, who could stop it? Even if they start the big suppression, it will be difficult to resist.


    At this time, Xue Rou''s voice broke the silence.


    "Maybe there''s someone else who can be cured."


    Hearing this, Gu Bufan quickly looked over at Xue Rou and said in a cold voice, "little girl, do you know the end of cheating me? It''s likely that you buried my son in the pharmacist''s building. "


    Fang Jiuyin frowned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Gu Bufan to be so irrational at this time. He was very precious.


    Xue Judo: "old master, I only know some news. It''s reported from qingyuemen that a pharmacist claims to be the reincarnation of the medicine God, which can cure all kinds of diseases in the world. Moreover, several of the most powerful monks have been cured by him. Maybe they can help you to treat your injuries. It''s better than to delay time in our pharmacist''s building."


    Xue Rou said to Fang Jiuyin: "two adults, Gu Bufan is crazy now. If you let him stay here, I''m afraid he will become more and more stiff, or even fight. The gain is not worth the loss. Why don''t we bring disaster to the East and let him bring his anger to qingyuemen? "


    Their eyes twinkled and they were satisfied. Xue Rou was so clever that she could come up with such a way to solve the present crisis.


    And how serious the injury was. They knew very well that, in their view, even if the gods came down to earth, there was absolutely no way to cure the child.


    Gu Bufan said: "is this really true?"


    Xue Rou nodded: "it''s already been heard outside. As long as you ask a little, you should know. I''d better take me with me. I can also help to hold my child. The way I hold my child is really rude. "


    Without waiting for Gu Bufan''s response, Fang Jiuyin said in a low voice: "our pharmacist building has a transmission array to send you to the nearest position near qingyuemen, which can save you the most time."


    Gu Bufan hands the child to Xue rou. Xue Rou gently holds it, protects it with spiritual power, and then leaves quickly with Gu Bufan.


    After they left, Bai Yucheng''s face improved a lot.


    "How can this happen? We have felt that the child was in a normal state when he was in the mother''s body. He was much healthier than the average monk. Originally, I thought that a super genius would be born, but I didn''t expect that it would be such a gap. Gu Bufan was driven crazy like this. Fortunately, Xue Rou is smart enough, otherwise I don''t know how to deal with the aftermath today. "


    Fang Jiuyin said, "if you have him, the pharmacist of qingyuemen will surely show up. Plus Xue Rou''s insinuation, you should know the monk''s identity and just see what the guy has."


    "What''s your ability and what can you do? There''s no way to treat the Dao injury. I''ve never heard of anyone who can survive. What''s more, I''m a child who has never practiced. I''ve never been hit like this in my life. I hope I won''t be involved in the pharmacist building any more. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    "Gu Bufan just can''t accept his son''s problem. When he wakes up, he should be able to figure out whether qingyuemen can put out his anger, which is not what we need to consider."


    Those friars of Keqing were really relieved at this time. If Gu Bufan really got angry here, they might suffer a lot.


    "Are you ok?" One asked.


    Bai Yucheng nodded: "there''s nothing wrong here. You don''t have to worry. Now you can leave first. I''ll call you if there''s anything wrong!"


    Several experts nodded, then left directly.


    On the other side, Xue Rou takes Gu Bufan all the way to the transmission array. Gu Bufan always stares at Xue Rou''s child, very nervous.


    "Teleportation has no effect on children, does it?" He asked involuntarily.


    Xue Rou said with a smile: "the ancient master is too worried. With the spiritual protection of you and me, let alone a stable transmission array, even if it is attacked by experts, it can easily resist."


    Gu Bufan said: "let''s not talk about this. What''s the matter with the pharmacist of qingyuemen? Although I haven''t paid attention to the world in recent years, I still know a little about the strength of qingyuemen. Will there be senior pharmacists? Will your pharmacist building allow such pharmacists to stay in qingyuemen? "


    Xue Judo: "I don''t know something about him. This pharmacist is very mysterious and has just risen. We haven''t talked to him yet, but he should be really capable. Some experts in the major departments have been cured by him, so the two talents didn''t stop me from taking you to see a doctor."


    Hearing this, Gu Bufan raised his eyebrows: "don''t you want to kill that monk with my hand? Others may not know the way you do things in the pharmacist building, but I know all about it. If I know you are playing tricks, I guarantee that the pharmacist building will be involved. "


    "We can only do everything we can to help the elder. If that person really has no ability, how can we let you go?"


    Gu Bufan didn''t say much any more. He immediately followed Xue Rou into the transmission array, wrapped Xue Rou with spiritual power, and went straight to the direction of qingyuemen.


    While flying, he contacted the experts with Fu Lingyu and asked about the mainland. He soon got a response.


    Naturally, I heard about the recent actions of qingyuemen. Jiang Fan''s appearance undoubtedly made qingyuemen a hot spot for the first time. However, there were few monks who had seen this miracle doctor. After the masters recovered, they began to shut up and let their state return to the best state as soon as possible. Only two or three of them really stood up to speak, but they were also quickly spread, Let a lot of friars know that the miracle doctor really exists.


    Gu Bufan and Xue Rou arrived at qingyuemen as fast as they could. It took only ten hours.


    There was no rest and no one to stop it. From a distance, the green moon gate was already in sight. There was a faint light above the vast forces. It was the huzong formation. Although it didn''t work completely, it could be opened at any time to give the enemy the strongest blow.


    Gu Bufan didn''t say anything. He gave a low drink, and then his voice rang through the whole green moon gate.


    "The ancient temple is extraordinary. I''m here for medical treatment."


    The sound sounded like thunder in the air, and the whole high-level of qingyuemen frowned one after another. At the same time, they had the opportunity to put down what they were doing and didn''t rush out of the room to look into the air.


    In the distance, there are two figures standing in the sky, just outside the big array. One of them has a strong breath, which is just ancient extraordinary.


    As a senior member of qingyuemen, if you don''t even know this person, it would be a shame.


    Qingyue also left the Moon Palace for the first time, pointed to the sky, and broke a crack on the array at the next moment, then she opened her mouth.


    "Why didn''t the ancient hall master inform us in advance when he came here? The little girl can take people to meet her. She''s really a distinguished guest."


    The elder and some experts have quickly gathered outside the Moon Palace. They really can''t imagine why this anti heaven expert came here. Gu Bufan has almost no contact with qingyuemen. When they meet, Qingyue is more courteous and seldom contacted.


    Gu Bufan quickly flew to the ground, looking at Qingyue and said, "master of Qingyue gate, I don''t have to go to the three treasures hall for anything. This time I came here for my child. The two wastes in the pharmacist building asked me to prepare for him. I heard that there was a miracle doctor in Qingyue gate. I immediately asked someone to take me here. I dare to ask where he is and I want to see him."


    Gu Bufan comes straight to the point and says what he thinks. At this time, he was very anxious, so he was not in the mood to manage so much.


    Green month is also a Leng, then looked at Xue Rou holding swaddling clothes, immediately back to God: "the Lord of the temple with me, to be honest, we do have a pharmacist genius, but I''m not sure if I can help you, I''ll take you to see him."


    Gu Bufan also frowned when he heard this, but he couldn''t make trouble at this time. After all, he had to go to see a doctor. Time couldn''t afford to delay. The child''s life was still slowly passing, and he didn''t know what would happen.


    They followed Qingyue and quickly went to yaolu.


    Guan Xingtu and others didn''t follow him. They couldn''t help such a master, but an elder nearby frowned at the woman beside Gu Bufan."You see, is that girl Xue Rou from the pharmacist building?"


    Guan Xingtu frowned slightly and immediately remembered. Then he said in a low voice, "it''s not good who''s coming. She''s coming with us. It''s possible that she''s coming to test Jiang Fan''s spies."


    Another elder did not forget to remind him: "I think it''s more than that. The two Heaven level pharmacists in the pharmacist''s building asked Gu Bufan to go back to prepare for his future affairs. It can be seen that Gu Bufan has nothing to do with the child''s illness. Gu Bufan is bound to be furious. I''m afraid he will get angry in the pharmacist''s building. They want Gu Bufan to come to us to see his illness. Don''t they want to throw this disaster on qingyuemen? It''s too insidious. "


    Hearing this, several other monks nodded and immediately realized the problem. They were very afraid. If Gu Bufan was really angry here, how terrible would he be?


    "Would you like to inform the next doorman to be on guard?" Someone whispered.


    The elder''s eyes twinkled and finally shook his head: "no, it''s too late. I hope that Gu Bufan can restrain himself. The rest depends on Jiang Fan."


    "Is Jiang Fan really OK with a disease that can''t be solved by Tianjie pharmacist?" Some elders worried.


    The elder said, "which of the monks he has been visiting these days has not been treated by those two people? Can Jiang Fan all treatment is completed, satisfaction leave, don''t look down on their own people, Jiang Fan than that hypocritical two people much stronger


    Yaolu, Jiang fan is treating an old man at this time. It''s not someone else. It''s Mr. Hong who takes the lead in driving away the pharmacist building.


    The old man waited for several days, and finally it was his turn. At this time, he was also looking forward to it, but when he saw Jiang Fan''s appearance, he was also stunned.


    "I didn''t expect that the legendary pharmacist was so young. If you hadn''t cured so many monks, I''m afraid I can''t believe that you are so good at medicine."


    Jiang Fan said: "you don''t have to say much. At this time, hold your breath, let me diagnose the disease first, and then try to solve it."


    Mr. Hong nodded: "no matter what you say, I will cooperate, but my Shouyuan is not much, you are my last straw."


    Before they started, a voice directly rang out in the space, from Qingyue: "Jiang Fan, stop first, let the friars wait. There''s something more urgent."


    Hearing this, Mr. Hong was certainly not happy. He said directly, "Qingyue, you girl are looking for trouble with me sincerely. You have nothing to do early or late. How can I have something to do when it''s my turn?"


    Qingyue said with a bitter smile, "it''s Mr. Hong. You can wait and see. My qingyuemen will pay you. Is that ok?"


    Jiang Fan stands there a little puzzled. Qingyue is a very polite person. What''s more, the old man seems to have a good relationship with her.


    Master Hong was a little angry: "who''s fighting with me? I don''t know. Don''t you know, old man, I don''t have a few days to live? "


    With that, he went straight to the gate and wanted to make a theory. He was very strong everywhere he went, and so was he at this time.


    Han Qianxue and Jiang Fan look at each other, obviously see the question in each other''s eyes, and then walk towards the door together, also want to see what happened.


    But as soon as he went out, he saw Mr. Hong standing there awkwardly, and then made a gesture to invite in and let the visitor come in first, which was totally different from his mood when he went out.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes fell on the visitor, which was also a surprise. He was a strong man, because Jiang Fan knew that this man had the upper hand with the carefree master, which was ancient extraordinary.


    However, in his impression, Gu Bufan had no disease. His physical body was perfect and his divine body was awakened. He was among the top monks he knew. How could he come here?


    He walked into yaolu and looked around directly, as if looking for something. He didn''t put Jiang Fan in his eyes at all.


    In terms of their present state, Jiang fan is no different from mole ants in his ancient extraordinary eyes.


    Xue Rou is also looking at her baby, as if she is looking for something.


    Seeing Xue Rou, Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled. He seemed to think of some past events, but he didn''t say much.


    Gu Bufan directly turned to Qingyue, who was talking to master Hong: "master Qingyue, where is the doctor? Let him out quickly. "


    Qingyue said, "the ancient temple master, he is right in front of you. That young man is my Qingyue pharmacist."


    At this time, Jiang Fan already knew why he came, he felt the weak breath, from the swaddling.


    Without waiting for Gu Bufan''s reaction, Jiang Fan said directly to Han Qianxue, "take the child to the medicine room."


    Han Qianxue goes forward and takes the swaddling clothes from Xue rou.


    But Xue Rou didn''t let go and said to the second person, "I''m a pharmacist. This one doesn''t have any smell of pills. He is not more suitable for taking care of the child than I am. I''m also proficient in pharmacology. I''d better go in with him."


    Jiang Fan said directly: "no, you can''t help. Qianxue takes people in."


    Gu Bufan didn''t expect a young man to be so calm in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Han Qianxue holds the swaddling clothes directly. Xue Rou doesn''t want to let go, but she feels a gentle force pushing her back.


    It''s Han Qianxue who exerts her spiritual power. She''s just a talented pharmacist. Her realm is quite different from Han Qianxue''s. how can she protect her baby?


    She was shocked back is also a Leng, but Han Qianxue has been holding the child turned toward the medicine room.


    Gu Bufan''s face also recovered at this time. Regardless of the peculiarity of the young man, he followed them directly into the medicine room, and then the array was opened to isolate all the breath inside.


    Qingyue looks at Xue Rou ''.


    At this time, Xue Rou looked at yaolu and couldn''t figure it out. Anyway, the young man was too young for the pharmacist.


    This idea also appears in Gu Bufan''s mind at this time.


    However, he saw that Jiang Fan nodded at the child''s eyebrow with his fingertips, and then a series of special spiritual powers were injected into the child''s body. At his level, he was very sensitive to the changes of spiritual power. He had already understood the way of heaven, otherwise he would not be so powerful.


    He didn''t speak. Anyway, the young man in front of him was his last hope.


    In the pharmacist building, he had the worst plan. Although he couldn''t accept it, he understood that the two Tianji pharmacists had nothing to do. How could others solve it?


    What''s more, the two people in the pharmacist building can''t cheat him.


    He didn''t dare to disturb Jiang Fan, for fear that the young man would be distracted, and he would be in trouble if he couldn''t diagnose the disease at that time.


    Only ten minutes later, Jiang Fan regained his spiritual power, and his face was calm. This speed also made Gu Bufan nervous. The two men in the pharmacist building also made a quick diagnosis and directly asked him to prepare for the future. This was not acceptable to him.


    He looks forward to Jiang Fan and wants to tell him a good result.


    Jiang Fan said: "just talking about the physical body, this is the best one I have ever seen. It''s a congenital resuscitation, a congenital awakening of the divine body, and a posture against heaven. It''s worthy of being the blood of the ancient ancestors."


    "But he was born too strong. He was envied by heaven and his future was bumpy. He was hurt by the way of heaven after he was born. The way of Qi on the sea constantly devoured his life. Three days later, the God of daruo couldn''t cure him."


    Hearing this, Gu Bufan''s face showed a look of ecstasy.


    "You mean there''s still life?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "others may have no way, but I still have some experience, can cure."


    Gu Bufan some can''t believe, can''t help but ask again: "Dao injury really can cure?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry, let him stay here. I promise to give you a healthy child in a week."


    Gu Bufan saw only self-confidence in Jiang Fan''s eyes, without any guilty heart.


    "I believe you! But I want to stay here. I hope you can understand me. " He said quietly.


    Jiang fan doesn''t object. Such a master is not a threat to him. What''s more, he understands Gu Bufan''s idea. If he wants to leave now, he can''t go.


    Han Qianxue asked in a soft voice: "is Tao hurt? That''s more serious than the way of heaven before you? "


    Han Qianxue''s words were deliberately told to Gu Bufan. He was also surprised after hearing them. He didn''t expect that the young man had such a situation.


    Jiang Fan said: "of course, my one is more serious. Although the child''s aptitude is adverse, he still has no realm. Even the inevitable disaster will leave a ray of life. "


    Without waiting for Gu Bufan to ask, Jiang Fan has mobilized his spiritual power to inject into the child''s body.


    Han Qianxue opened the baby''s swaddling clothes, and the next moment, the jade like child floated directly.


    Jiang Fan directly infuses the breath of nature to warm the child''s body. In an instant, his breath recovers, and everything in his body starts to work on its own.


    Even without treatment, the infusion of Jiang Fan''s natural breath can make him survive. Just like when he helped Huoyan, he had to repair the wound with his natural breath every day. This is not a long-term solution. Even if Jiang Fan was willing to be so troublesome, Gu Bufan would not give up.


    However, feeling the change of the child, his hanging heart fell to the ground.


    From the birth of the child, life began to pass, this is the best time for him.


    "What a strange power of life!" He couldn''t help sighing.


    But next, Jiang Fan''s spiritual power made him completely unexpected. He could feel the circuit of the spiritual power in Jiang Fan''s body, which was more complicated than he could imagine. He tried to feel it, but found that it was impossible to penetrate it. He had no choice but to give up and did not dare to affect Jiang Fan.


    But he found that Jiang fan connected his son''s breath with him.


    The strange power came into his body with the power of the way of heaven, injected into the sea of Qi, and slowly began to repair the scar on the sea of Qi.


    Even at a long distance, he can still see the changes in the child''s body.That special spiritual power is reversing the power of heaven, imperceptibly repairing the wound. The speed is not fast, but you can feel the change of the injury.


    How could he not be surprised to see this?


    He is a master who surpasses Shentai. He knows the power of heaven very well. How big is Jiang Fan? You have such a powerful power in the spiritual power, which is not supposed to appear in the monks in this realm.


    And Jiang fan is relying on the power of your magic seed to repair the Dao injury, but what he didn''t expect is that he subtly reversed the power of heaven, and watched the little guy''s injury begin to repair slowly.


    Every time there is a new discovery, Jiang fan can know himself again. If he can fully understand this power, it will be of great benefit to his future cultivation.


    It''s also very important for Jiang Fan to regard diagnosis and treatment as cultivation.


    But then he came back and used his special spiritual power to block all his breath. After all, it related to many of his secrets. Even if Gu Bufan would not trouble him, it was not a good thing to expose the old man to others.


    That Gu Bufan felt such changes and didn''t say much. Of course, he knew very well why Jiang Fan was like this and didn''t tangle. It was enough to know that he was really capable.


    Han Qianxue''s station is just a few hours, motionless, very responsible.


    Xue Rou is still waiting outside the medicine room. She is very curious about the situation inside. According to her previous conjecture, the pharmacist should give up treatment directly after recognizing the Dao injury, because no matter how strong Dan Dao is, it is useless for Dao injury. It can''t be cured by Dan Dao medicine alone.


    But these hours have passed. What happened inside?


    "What is the ability of that young man? Can it really be cured? "


    She also tried to use divine consciousness to perceive the situation inside, but the array completely isolated the breath inside, and her realm could not be broken through.


    The pharmacists in yaolu are not here. No one cares about her. They don''t care what problems she will have here alone.


    In this way, Xue Rou stood in the pharmacy for three days. On this day, a figure appeared in the pharmacy, not Jiang Fan, but Gu Bufan.


    Gu Bufan ignored her and went out of the medicine room.


    Xue Rou didn''t expect that he would leave Qingyue gate with a relaxed face, but this expression means that the child''s condition should have improved. Unfortunately, the door of the medicine room closed instantly, leaving her no chance at all.


    But it''s useless to stay here now.


    Gu Bufan wants to return to the ancient temple at this time and tell his wife the news personally. He has been worrying about the little guy these days, but he forgets that there is an adult in his family who is more nervous than him. Jiang Fan hasn''t stopped for three days in a row and makes a move against heaven. The wound is nearly half cured. It''s only a matter of time before he recovers.


    He''s relieved to leave the baby here.


    After he calmed down, he wanted to go back for the first time, and then come back. For the friars in his realm, this journey was nothing.


    In the past three days, the top officials of qingyuemen are worried. They all hope that Jiang fan can help, otherwise the treacherous scheme of the pharmacist building will succeed.


    But this time Gu Bufan left easily, which made them all feel relieved. Although they haven''t heard from Jiang Fan, they can think of it.


    Guan Xingtu was practicing in the Moon Palace. After opening his eyes, he said to Qingyue, "you can rest assured. The most important thing is more than that. Jiang Fan helped us a lot this time. If I can get in touch with Gu Bufan, then my strength of qingyuemen will be greatly improved. "


    "It''s an ancient temple, one of the absolute overlords in the Beidou continent."


    Hearing this, Qingyue said, "what about the overlord? It''s not to restrict other people, but one thing is for sure. Jiang Fan''s reputation will be even hotter. At that time, the pharmacist building will be shaken. At that time, I think Jiang Fan will be targeted by some people, and then he will be in trouble."


    Guan Xingtu said: "don''t worry, master. We must protect him. This is Qingyue gate. As long as Jiang fan doesn''t go out to die, no matter how many experts come, it''s enough for us to deal with it. Even if he is ancient and extraordinary, if he fights with us here, he will not die. You have to be confident, sect leader. "


    Hearing this, she nodded and then asked, "what about Xue Rou? It is obvious that she came here with the help of ancient and extraordinary protection. I think she also wants to test Jiang Fan''s ability. Unfortunately, she is doomed to be disappointed. Jiang fan doesn''t give her any chance, and she can only wait outside the door for as long as the high-rise of the pharmacist building before. "


    Guan Xingtu said: "in my opinion, let me send her away. If she stays here, the medicine house will not work normally. She''s the right arm of the two. She''s always helping them. It''s better to be careful this time. "


    Qingyue said: "well, you can do it, but you must remember, don''t use strong, if she doesn''t want to go, let her continue to stay, she is just a poor child, I don''t want to mention what happened in those years, what should you do? I want to have a rest."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    Guan Xingtu leaves the Moon Palace and goes straight to yaolu.


    Xue Rou doesn''t mean to leave at this time. She feels that a master is coming. She turns around and sees Guan Xingtu, eyebrows picking.


    "Xue Rou meets the elder."


    Guan Xingtu said directly: "Xue Rou, why don''t you stay here? Don''t you know that I don''t welcome people from pharmacist building in qingyuemen? "


    Xue Rou said with a smile: "the old Guan Chang is not here to drive me away. Although I am a pharmacist, I have something to do with qingyuemen. What''s more, I have no malice. I just want to know that guy. "


    With that, she looked in the direction of the medicine room. Her intention was very obvious and she didn''t hide it.


    "Let''s go. If that guy doesn''t want to see you, he won''t. what''s more, you stay here and delay the normal operation of my qingyuemen pharmacy. If you want to see Jiang Fan, I advise you to go down the mountain and find a place to live first. When he is free, he will meet you naturally."


    "Mr. Guan, I don''t stay here for myself. I was brought by Gu Bufan. I want to watch the child here. He is not something that I can offend, so you have to understand my helplessness, right


    Guan Xingtu exposed it directly.


    "Don''t mention the useless ones. Your pharmacist building just wants me qingyuemen to help you carry the pot. You know the child''s condition very well, but you can''t imagine that Jiang Fan''s ability is so strong. Don''t you want to know Jiang Fan''s skill in pharmacists? I can tell you directly that he is much better than the two self righteous wastes in your pharmacist building. "


    Xue Rou was exposed by Guan Xingtu, but she was not nervous at all. She was very smart, otherwise she would not be able to make a rapid progress in a place like pharmacist building. At a young age, I was in my present position.


    On the one hand, she does have some talent in pharmacists, and on the other hand, of course, she is also a talent. She has all kinds of dexterity in doing things, and can always complete the things arranged by adults perfectly.


    She turned around, found a seat and sat down. Then she said with a smile, "Mr. Guan, if I don''t leave today, will you embarrass me?"


    Guan Xingtu recalled the words before Qingyue, and finally sighed: "girl, don''t go too far. If you let me know that you have a crooked mind, even if you are the daughter of the ancients, I will not spare you lightly."


    Xue Rou said with a smile: "Guan Chang is very old. I''m just a girl, and I''m just a weak woman. Besides, this Qingyue gate doesn''t care about me at all. After meeting the pharmacist named Jiang Fan, I''ll leave right away."


    Guan Xingtu didn''t stop, turned and left, ignoring Xue rou.


    However, he also sent someone to stay here and stare at Xue Rou''s every move. If she has any change, please inform them immediately.


    Until the sixth day, Gu Bufan brought people here. This time, instead of breaking through, he fell directly outside the gate of qingyuemen mountain. This is also out of absolute respect for qingyuemen.


    He is surrounded by a woman with a ruddy face, eager eyes and charming appearance. This person is an extraordinary lady, Fang Qingxue.


    The disciples at the gate may not know these two people, but Qingyue and the middle and high level of the gate have already felt their breath. They go to the mountain gate for the first time to meet the two masters.


    Qingyue first appeared. With her strength, this distance is nothing.


    Many friars outside the gate of the mountain are watching the situation here. These friars originally came to see a doctor, but they suddenly got the news six days ago, and the time was delayed. Even Mr. Hong had to give in. Many people didn''t know what was going on.


    But later, many people saw that Gu Bufan left qingyuemen, and they all knew who could make Mr. Hong give way with such a big face. It was really a wonderful person.


    Seeing that they were coming at the same time, Qingyue hurriedly went forward and said, "welcome to the ancient temple master and his wife."


    Gu Bufan said: "we should thank you. Please let''s go to see the children first. After that, we will get together. OK?"


    Qing Yue certainly won''t refuse: "it''s too strange for the ancient temple master to say that. Just take this place as your own home!"


    Gu Bufan nodded, did not say those polite words, left for a few days, he wanted to know the situation of the child at this time.


    According to what Jiang Fan said at the beginning, the child is about to recover. He went back this time to arrange things properly, and then came with his wife. As a mother, she was more worried about the current situation of the child. Even if she knew that the child was saved, it was hard to relax.


    She looked at the green moon gratefully, and then Gu Bufan took her directly into it and went straight to the direction of yaolu.


    When he saw Xue Rou in the medicine room, Gu Bufan was also stunned: "what are you still doing here? You pharmacist''s building can''t help, so leave now. "


    At this time, the elder Guan Xingtu didn''t know where to jump out and said with a smile: "girl, this time it was said by the ancient temple master himself. It''s nothing to do with you. I''ll ask you to leave this time. Is that ok?"


    Xue Rou frowns slightly and wants to say something. However, she is controlled by Guan Xingtu directly with her spiritual power. Then she takes her away quickly and flies towards the mountain gate.Gu Bufan, no matter what they did, said, "little doctor, I''ve brought my wife."


    The door of the medicine room opened, and they quickly entered.


    Han Qianxue is the one who opens the door. At this time, she has nothing to do with her. The child floats in the air and presents a posture with Jiang Fan.


    The body is like a jade, and it is full of strength.


    Seeing her child, Fang Qingxue burst into tears, but she didn''t dare to step forward. However, she is also an expert. The child is in a good condition at this time, which is much better than when she was held away.


    At this time is still in the stage of treatment, she does not want to disturb Jiang Fan.


    Gu Bufan carefully felt their spiritual power at this time and frowned slightly, because he felt that Jiang Fan had transferred the power of the child''s Qi sea through his spiritual power.


    At ordinary times, he would be very angry. This is a very dangerous thing. If he is not careful, he might have a big problem, and he might lose all his future.


    Jiang Fan opened his eyes slowly, looked at the seeker, and then said, "one of you, give me a drop of real blood."


    As parents, they have no hesitation at all. At this time, it doesn''t matter what they pay for their children. As long as their children are healthy, it''s all worth it.


    And Jiang Fan has no selfishness. Although the real blood is good for him, it really needs the strength of similar blood to help the child heal.


    Two drops of real blood float to Jiang Fan and stay in front of him.


    Gu Bufan said, "is one drop enough? We don''t care. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said directly: "don''t worry, it''s enough. I will feel the power of you with my true blood. The wound on the young master has almost healed, but he is only a child after all, and he has no ability to heal himself. He is more capable of suppressing the wound, so he can''t cure it by himself. "


    Hearing this, Fang Qingxue even said: "the little doctor has other methods."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "the method has been thought of, this is also the reason for two real blood, I want to transfer this injury to me, I have the experience of repairing the injury, this injury for me, the problem is not too big."


    Hearing this, their faces changed. They could not have imagined that Jiang Fan had such a plan.


    It was the first time that they heard that someone would transfer the Dao injury to themselves. How dangerous it was for the monks, they could not be more clear as the strong.


    But the target is his children. Of course, they are nervous and will not stop Jiang Fan. They will try to make up for it later.


    However, Gu Bufan did not forget to ask: "is there any risk?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "there are some risks for me, but there are no risks for the children. The doctor''s parents don''t care. If anything happens, I will carry it."


    Finish saying, Dan Dao chapter instantly erupts, instantly absorbs those two drops of real blood into the body.


    Up to now, Jiang fan is already familiar with the control of this power. The strange seed quickly absorbs these two forces, perceives the power of heaven, and can feel the powerful power, especially the extraordinary blood.


    That''s a super strong man. The benefits to Jiang fan are amazing.


    However, he mobilized his spiritual power for the first time. Taking advantage of the two people''s blood Qi in his body, he instantly connected the breath of him and the child. The spiritual power quickly operated and accurately acted on the healed wound.


    Han Qianxue looks at Jiang Fan worried. She is worried that Jiang Fan will have problems. After all, it''s too dangerous for him. It''s the power of heaven.


    If it''s someone else, maybe they can''t do it at all. It''s the same as controlling the power of heaven. It''s almost impossible to achieve it. Even if it''s ancient and extraordinary, it''s absolutely impossible.


    However, as early as the first day, Gu Bufan found that Jiang Fan could reverse the power of heaven. With this alone, he had absolute trust in Jiang Fan and believed that Jiang Fan would not let him down.


    The child''s face turned pale for a moment.


    He and Jiang fan are in exactly the same state in the air. At this time, their breath begins to assimilate and become exactly the same.


    This is a kind of healing method recorded in the chapter of Dan Dao, which is transplanting flowers and grafting trees. However, it requires a high degree of concentration and control, which today''s Jiang fan can barely do.


    The color of the child''s face was transferred to Jiang Fan''s face with the spirit power, which was very strange.


    His face became ruddy, but Jiang Fan''s face turned pale and his breath became weak.


    But the other three people on the scene could feel the powerful spiritual power in Jiang Fan''s body, which was absolutely beyond his realm. And this spiritual power is constantly passing through the child''s body, changing all the situations on the child''s body.


    A pill appears in front of Jiang Fan. He inhales it directly into his mouth. The pill replenishes his consumption these days, and the sea of Qi is ignited again.


    When the colors on the two faces were completely changed, the child''s breath suddenly became stable, cutting off all the connections between them in an instant, as if time was still.


    Next, Jiang Fan''s eyes are closed, and his spirit power quickly recovers in his body. There is Dao injury on the sea of Qi, but it is not stronger than before.His expression is dignified, but still a mouthful of blood from the mouth, instant red chest clothes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    But he was surprised, because this time he made too many attempts, groping to complete the treatment, so that the little guy fully recovered.


    In a short period of six days, he had a different understanding of his unique seeds and those different spiritual operations, and benefited a lot.


    As for the wound in his body, it can be removed in one night,


    but in the eyes of the two experts, the situation is not the same at all.


    At the moment of healing, the child burst into tears, with a loud voice and spiritual power. It was just a gift.


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s not necessarily a good thing for the child to be robbed. It''s a huge benefit for his future. "


    Gu Bufan directly came forward, held the child in his arms, a face of surprise, and then turned back and his wife together to check the child.


    The wife took over the child, tears continue to flow, but this is the tears of joy.


    Gu Bufan looks at Jiang Fan and comes directly to him. He can feel the breath of the child still in Jiang Fan''s body. He is too familiar with the hurt breath and has a deep memory.


    "You actually transferred my son''s injury to yourself. I didn''t expect you to do things. I''ve met many friars. You are the only one I admire. I admire your spirit. What can I do for you?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I''m nothing. If Han Qianxue needs help in the future, please take care of him."


    Gu Bufan nodded, and then looked at Han Qianxue: "girl, you are welcome to the ancient temple at any time. If you are not comfortable in the Qingyue gate, come to me."


    Han Qianxue said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness. Qianxue doesn''t want to leave yet. "


    At this time, Fang Qingxue''s mood has calmed down, and her face is full of smiles.


    She said directly, "your name is Jiang Fan?"


    Jiang Fan nodded and then said, "I am."


    "Saving lives is like rebuilding parents. If you don''t want to give up, please give this child a name."


    Jiang Fan Leng next, did not expect this Fang Qingxue unexpectedly handed over such decision to him.


    Gu Bufan said with a smile: "that''s right, that''s right. You should take the name from the doctor."


    Jiang Fan said: "in this case, the younger generation will be disrespectful. In my opinion, in the future, they will become the dragon and Phoenix among the people. As long as they practice hard, they will become the strongest one in the world. Their future world is infinite. How about hao


    Gu Bufan said: "Gu HaoChen! Child, you have a name


    Fang Qingxue looked at the child in her arms and said in a soft voice: "Chen Chen, do you like the name given by godfather? I hope you are really like your name, and you will become the strongest one in the world... "


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that he had become the godfather of others, but the parents of his son were too strong.


    But Gu Bufan didn''t say anything else. He left the medicine room with Fang Qingxue and asked Jiang Fan to solve his problems first.


    Even if it''s not serious to Jiang Fan, it''s also a wound. They know how terrible it will be if it really breaks out.


    Han Qianxue left this time, worried looking at Jiang Fan, obviously worried.


    but Jiang Fan did not show too much nervousness. He sat directly on his knees and went back to the ground. Then he mobilized the mental power of the body and began to repair the scars on the sea at a little bit.


    This time, it''s much easier than before. At least Jiang fan doesn''t feel too much pressure.


    Lingli line with a complex atmosphere of heaven, quickly into the sea of Qi, and then use it to slowly repair the body. Jiang fan can clearly feel that the wound is slowly repairing, the speed is not slow.


    In the small town at the foot of the mountain, Xue Rou looks unhappy. She is far from Guan Xingtu''s opponent.


    Originally saw Gu Bufan two people to come, she is very happy.


    Because she can find a way or reason to let Gu Bufan take her into the medicine room, so that she can see Jiang Fan''s situation. But she didn''t expect that it would be like this, so she was forced down the mountain.


    At this time, it is difficult for her to enter qingyuemen. She can only wait for Jiang Fan to solve everything and want to see her before she has a chance to see the young man again.


    For nearly a week, she got only one information, which was Jiang Fan''s name, and nothing else.


    She recalled carefully, but couldn''t think of any group of experts in the Beidou mainland who had this surname, which made Jiang Fan''s origin more difficult to guess.


    But she didn''t wait in the inn. Jiang Fan had treated so many experts before, and there must be others who didn''t leave the city. She had an idea and decided to find such a monk, so that she could at least know Jiang Fan''s way of diagnosis and what he did.


    She left the Inn and went to the city to inquire about the news.


    On the other hand, Qingyue is in a good mood at this time. The reason is very simple. Gu Bufan and his wife are going to stay in qingyuemen for a few days, and they also want to get along with Jiang Fan.


    The most important thing is that I''m afraid that there will be any problems after my child. It''s safest to stay here at this time. Jiang fan is here. Anything can be solved at the first time.However, this is really good news for qingyuemen. Qingyue has always wanted to make friends with some experts. If something happens to qingyuemen in the future, at least someone will take care of it.


    Who is this ancient extraordinary? In terms of power, it is the leading power in the mainland, the ancient temple master.


    In terms of personal strength, Gu Bufan is definitely one of the best experts in Beidou. It is impossible for the former qingyuemen to make friends with him.


    Even if you meet her outside, Gu Bufan may not look her in the eye. There are too few experts who can reach this realm.


    This time, the couple can stay in the gate for a few days. In addition, Jiang Fan really helped them this time, making Qingyue understand that this time may be the real opportunity for the rise of Qingyue gate, and we must seize it.


    The little guy''s condition is very good, which makes Gu Bufan and his wife gradually feel at ease. They don''t have to pay attention to anything here. It''s a rare leisure time, a rare parent-child time.


    Jiang Fan''s breath had reached the peak the next morning. He carefully observed the location of the previous Dao injury, and now he had completely recovered. He could not feel any other breath.


    He slowly retreated from the cultivation, and the whole person relaxed, and a sense of tiredness came to his mind.


    Without saying hello to Han Qianxue, he lay on the ground and fell asleep.


    At this time, for him, even if there is a big thing now, we should wait until he wakes up.


    Han Qianxue came to him, carefully checked his state, the whole person also relaxed.


    Jiang Fan did what he said. He solved everything and mended the wound in his body in a whole day.


    She sealed off the alchemy room, and then she left to let Jiang Fan sleep quietly here. Sleeping is the most important thing he should do now.


    Han Qianxue goes straight to the Moon Palace to see Qingyue.


    At this time, Qingyue is also talking about Gu Bufan''s husband and wife with senior officials. It is obvious that Qingyue is very concerned about the opportunity to contact Gu Bufan.


    Seeing Han Qianxue come out, Qingyue asks: "how is Jiang Fan? Are you all right? "


    "Don''t worry, master. Jiang Fan has completely solved all the problems at this time, but he is obviously a little tired and falls asleep in the medicine room."


    Han Qianxue''s expression is relaxed, with a smile.


    Seeing her like this, Qingyue and others were relieved. Then the corners of their mouths Rose: "it''s easy for you to come out. In the evening, I''m going to have a banquet for Gu Bufan and I''ll give it to you. Is there any problem?"


    Han Qianxue didn''t refuse: "it''s OK to give it to me, but don''t they plan to leave?"


    "They said they would stay in the door for a few days. It seems that they are still worried about their child''s health. For the sake of safety, they want to stay here for a few more days. They also want to feel at ease. When will Jiang Fan wake up? " Green month asks a way.


    "I should be able to wake up tomorrow. I''ll go back to take a bath and clean up. Does the master have any other orders?"


    Qingyue shook her head: "this is your only task these days. Go and clean it up."


    Han Qianxue nodded, then left quickly.


    In the guest room, Fang Qingxue coaxes the child to sleep, sits next to him and looks at his son with a smile, with gentle eyes.


    Gu Bufan was not the Super Master who was arrogant, but a father and a gentle husband. He asked his wife to lean on him and said in a soft voice, "what about Jiang Fan? Is it as amazing as I said? "


    Fang Qingxue nodded: "it''s really different. It''s really hard to imagine that a young man should have such ability. His medical skill is totally superior to that of the Tianjie pharmacist. Moreover, he has confident eyes, as if everything is under his control. I don''t know whose disciple he is. It''s really admirable and he can be a godfather of a child."


    "That boy is very interesting, but in my opinion, it''s normal that you can''t guess his identity, because he should not be a friar of Beidou, not only him, but also the girl." Ancient extraordinary calm way.


    Fang Qingxue was a little surprised: "is it the mainland you told me about before? Does it really exist? "


    Gu Bufan said with a smile: "of course, there is. The closest place to us is called crape myrtle. Unfortunately, I don''t know how to get there. I don''t know where these two young people come from. But with what he has done for our children, I''m sure these two young people will be better off. "


    Fang Qingxue said: "I just felt a strange smell in the child''s body. Do you think it has something to do with Jiang Fan?"


    Gu Bufan didn''t give a direct answer, but he immediately injected divine consciousness into the child''s body to feel the place Fang Qingxue said. As expected, he found a strange spiritual power.


    The spirit power contains the law of heaven, and the breath is not weak.


    Gu Bufan sighed: "I didn''t expect that a friar in the lethal realm could gather such a strong force, including the power of the way of heaven. This should not appear in a friar in the lethal realm. It seems that he has made great achievements in this respect. But you can rest assured that this group of power is good. He is imperceptibly improving the child''s physique. It seems that Jiang fan is really good. He deliberately left this spiritual power to help the child. I am more and more interested in him. "


    For Jiang Fan, everyone is happy now. Gu Bufan agrees to protect Han Qianxue. Jiang fan doesn''t have to worry any more. Even if he leaves Beidou, Gu Bufan will be enough to sweep all the enemies.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    That night, Han Qianxue personally entertained Gu Bufan and his wife. They were very happy. Qingyue and some high-level officials also accompanied each other with smiling faces. The atmosphere was harmonious.


    This is in the past, but dare not think of.


    As for the fact that Jiang Fan didn''t appear, it didn''t affect anything. Gu Bufan and his wife are very clear that Jiang Fan''s current situation may not be able to solve their own problems for a while.


    From the beginning to the end, qingyuemen didn''t put forward any requirements, which made Gu Bufan''s impression here much better.


    Compared with the various ideas of the pharmacist building, the green moon gate seems more human.


    Gu Bufan didn''t cooperate with other sects all the time, and he didn''t put others in his eyes. This is the absolute confidence of the strong.


    And with the current mood, he is obviously different from the ordinary people''s view of Gu Bufan.


    The next morning, Xue Rou comes to Qingyue gate and asks to see Jiang Fan.


    Yesterday, with her own identity, she found a master who had not left the town and asked Jiang Fan about everything.


    This man was diagnosed by Jiang Fan a few days ago, and his illness was cured as if he were reborn. He stayed in the middle of the town, ready to practice and consolidate, and then left.


    I just didn''t expect to be found by Xue rou.


    He once got the favor of the pharmacist Lou, and owed a lot of favor, so it''s hard to hide.


    So she told Xue Rou about the process of diagnosis and treatment. Xue Rou was also a pharmacist. She thought she could understand it, but she didn''t expect that no matter how the expert explained it, she couldn''t figure out what Jiang Fan had done at that time.


    In addition, the friar knew nothing about medicine, and could only describe his feelings. After explaining all night, Xue Rou only understood a little and got a little clue, but she was curious about Jiang Fan''s ability.


    She is also very enthusiastic about pharmacists and has good talent. She is determined to stay in the pharmacist building just because there are two talented pharmacists there.


    She tried to climb up, just in the hope that she could get the guidance of those two people, so that she could make as few detours as possible in the pharmacist''s pulse. Now that she knows that Jiang Fan''s ability is strange, and she has even done something that Tianjie pharmacist can''t do, how can she not be curious?


    She had to come here with Gu Bufan, not only because she helped the pharmacist''s building, but also because Xue Rou had only her own interests in her eyes. Jiang Fan also had a deep understanding in those years, which was why Jiang Fan had that kind of expression when he saw her before.


    She came to the gate of the mountain to see Jiang Fan. She didn''t see him this time. She certainly won''t leave. She also wanted to know how Gu Bufan''s child is now. After all, she was on the spot at that time. She knew what the two Tianjie pharmacists had said. However, if the pharmacist building had any way, she would never choose to offend Gu Bufan.


    If Jiang fan can really cure the child, it''s enough to explain a lot of things. Qingyuemen really invited a miracle doctor.


    Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, I can guess something from the emotion of Gu Bufan when he left and came back.


    Unfortunately, until now, Jiang Fan did not want to see her, she did not know, Jiang Fan did not wake up.


    Gu Bufan''s wife, with her baby in her arms, walks in the Qingyue gate without any scruples. This is the mentality of the strong. Qingyue has already given an order that anyone in the Qingyue gate should not disturb them. They are the noble guests in the gate.


    Qingyue is also a beauty lover. There are many beautiful sceneries in this house, which make people forget to return. There are many beautiful sceneries, such as sea of flowers, stone forest, sunrise and sunset, sea of clouds and so on. Fang Qingxue obviously likes this place very much and seldom lives a peaceful life for a few days.


    What makes them happy is to see their babies healthy and lively with their own eyes. Their big eyes blink at them and the world. This is the beginning of their lives and the most important part of their lives.


    In the morning of the third day, Jiang Fan woke up from his sleep with a smile on his face, without any tiredness.


    He sat with his knees crossed and felt his whole body. Then he got up, left yaolu and returned to the room.


    The array is arranged in the room. Han Qianxue immediately learns that Jiang Fan has returned and appears soon.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s look, the corners of his mouth Rose: "you are really like you. You can recover so quickly, but if I were you, I would lie down for another ten days and a half months, and then pretend to be miserable as much as possible. The benefits would be maximized."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I can''t come here, but don''t worry, it''s Gu Bufan. You don''t need to use a crooked brain to get along with him. As long as you can treat each other sincerely, he will never treat you badly."


    Han Qianxue covered her mouth and laughed: "you see you are serious. I have been with them for two days. Of course, I understand their character. I have to say that the mentality of the strong is completely different from that of the ordinary friars."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you should work hard, at least to reach the Shentai state, so that you can really get rid of your present destiny. I look forward to your early arrival on that day."


    Han Qianxue nodded: "I understand. Thank you, Jiang Fan."


    Jiang Fan said: "there''s no need to tell me that. I''ll take care of you."


    "They are going to stay here for a while. They must be afraid that the child will have any more problems. They also want to see you. Do you have time now?"Jiang Fan nodded and said with a smile: "I''ve finished my work here, and I can continue to give the friars medical treatment tomorrow. This is the best way to collect resources. While there is still time, of course, we can treat a few more. Is there anything else? "


    Han Qianxue thought about it, and then said: "the young girl in the pharmacist building was sent out of Qingyue gate by the elder, but she was waiting outside the mountain gate yesterday, and has not left until now. She has to see you. Maybe the pharmacist building sent you to explore your ability. Shall I see you? "


    Jiang Fan asked, "is it the one who came with Gu Bufan?"


    Han Qianxue nodded: "yes, it''s her. She''s a pretty girl, but I noticed your eyes at that time. There''s something wrong with her. Do you know each other? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "do not know, since it is the pharmacist building to explore my details, let her come, early settlement, early end."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it."


    Jiang Fan got up and left the room together. He said with a smile, "I''ll meet Gu Bufan first. It''s not good to neglect him."


    Gu Bufan and Fang Qingxue''s real blood also brought a lot of benefits to Jiang Fan. Just because of this, Jiang Fan''s impression of them is very good. What''s more, he is Gu HaoChen''s cheap Godfather now. How to say, he should go to see the child''s condition and send some more things.


    There are still some pills on Jiang Fan''s body. These pills are nothing to Jiang Fan now. It doesn''t hurt to give them away.


    At this time, the three members of the family were on a flat mountain top in the green moon gate. There were no trees here. It was open grass. We could see that it was far away. The little guy was lying on the ground and moving his hands and feet constantly. It was very lovely.


    But Gu Bufan lies on the ground, cocks his legs and looks at the sky. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Fang Qingxue is teasing children to play, they laugh from time to time, happy.


    Jiang Fan appears on the top of the mountain. Gu Bufan first perceives it, then sits up and looks at Jiang Fan with a smile.


    "Brother Jiang, you''ve woken up. We don''t dare to disturb you."


    Jiang Fan was stunned by this sentence, but he also understood what he meant. He really took him as his own man.


    However, he said politely, "I really appreciate the ancient temple master."


    Gu Bufan shook his head and said directly, "you are Chen ER and Godfather. Of course, you are my brother. What else do you need to be polite with me?"


    Fang Qingxue said: "Jiang Fan, you don''t have to worry about it. Our husband and wife always pay attention to predestination. When our children die and have no life, you suddenly appear. This is predestination. What''s more, with your ability, maybe our husband and wife take advantage of it."


    Fang Qingxue has always been very accurate in judging people. She can feel Jiang Fan''s strangeness. Ordinary young people, even gifted friars, will be very scared when they see their husband and wife. This is the suppression of momentum. This momentum depends on the improvement of state of mind, which is gradually cultivated after the improvement of state of mind.


    The improvement of state of mind may be quick, but the improvement of state of mind is not a matter of day and night. It needs a lot of feeling and energy to improve bit by bit.


    But Jiang Fan''s feeling is completely different. He is young, his realm is not weak, and his medical skills are quite amazing. But what Fang Qingxue didn''t expect most was the momentum of Jiang Fan. Even in the face of completely suppressing his predecessors in their two realms, Jiang Fan''s face remained unchanged and was not affected by anything, which was enough to show how much his mood had reached.


    Such a guy has a mysterious background and will become a great weapon in the future.


    Gu Bufan said with a smile: "you and I have a common word in their names, which is also fate. But you are ordinary, and I am extraordinary, but in my eyes, you should also be extraordinary. If you don''t tell me that, please let me hear it


    Jiang Fan also no longer shirks, smiles: "elder brother Gu."


    Gu Bufan laughed, then got up and walked to Jiang Fan. He was tall and bigger than Jiang Fan. He put his arms around Jiang Fan''s neck, as if he were a big brother with a little brother. His face was full of laughter.


    "Jiang Fan, it''s not a joke this time. I really want to thank you. Chen''er is everything for me and my wife. I practiced for more than 100 years. For the first time, I felt that the sky was irreversible, but you boy appeared and helped me reverse the destiny again. You are to leave a spirit power more, help Chen son to quench to refine the body meridians, have you such a godfather, this kid also calculate to have blessing


    While they were talking, they went to Fang Qingxue.


    Jiang Fan said: "let''s not talk about that. I''ll help him look at the current situation and see if there is anything to improve. With his constitution, he can help him cultivate now. I''m afraid that even in the vast world, this Constitution can definitely be regarded as a genius. "


    As he said this, he had injected spiritual power into the little guy''s body and felt every meridian and vein carefully. It seemed that he saw a super genius coming to Beidou, which must be extremely dazzling.


    But Gu Bufan and Jiang Fan looked at each other strangely, because they heard a word that only a few people had heard, the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    However, they did not disturb Jiang Fan, but wait for Jiang Fan to check their children, which is more important for them now.


    Ten minutes later, Jiang Fan stopped.


    "All the situations in the body have been solved, and the body has recovered to a perfect state. I''m afraid that it will be invincible in the future and will not be affected by the injury again. But... "


    Speaking of this, he pauses, which makes Gu Bufan a little nervous.


    Fang Qingxue asked Jiang Fan: "but what? If there are any other questions, Jiang brothers can just say so. We can accept them. "


    Seeing that they were so nervous, Jiang Fan said with a smile, "don''t be so nervous. I''m just a little worried about the future of my children. With his aptitude, when his aptitude reaches the lethal level, it will inevitably lead to disaster, which is likely to be very serious. You must be psychologically prepared. "


    When they heard this, they were relieved. Gu Bufan said, "brother Jiang is talking about this. This is his own future. We can guide him, but we won''t change anything. We all come here like this."


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s really dangerous when he takes life. We must pay attention to it. In addition, we must cultivate from the state of mind and try our best to suppress our own state. If we don''t have absolute assurance, we should not try to attack the life taking state at will."


    Fang Qingxue said with a smile: "you are his godfather. When he grows up, you can tell him in person."


    Gu Bufan laughed and obviously thought it should be so.


    Jiang Fan sat down and rummaged in the treasure bag. Then, a bottle of pills appeared in front of Jiang Fan.


    Seeing Jiang fan like this, Gu Bufan asked, "brother Jiang, what''s this?"


    Jiang Fan said: "some pills to help breakthrough and some pills to quench the body will help him a lot in the future. At least I''m a godfather. Can''t I have no gift at all?"


    Gu Bufan said with a smile: "even if it''s pills, you''ve given him enough. What''s more, I have prepared all the auxiliary holy medicines for him a few years ago. They are all made by Tianji pharmacist himself, and the quality is very good. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "the way of the two people in the pharmacist building? Forget it. It''s far from me. "


    With that, he opened a medicine bottle and handed it to Gu Bufan. Then he said, "brother Gu, you''ll know by comparing himself."


    Gu Bufan brow slightly pick, and then find out the same pill, and then open.


    In a flash, the breath of the two pills all poured into his nose, standing high and low.


    Even if he is not a pharmacist, but also can clearly feel the absolute gap between the quality of Dan medicine.


    "This How is that possible? It''s at least 30% less effective. "


    Jiang Fan gave him a thumbs up, then said with a smile: "brother Gu really has insight, but the effect should be 40% worse."


    On the one hand, Jiang fan is absolutely confident.


    Let''s not talk about the extent to which he has achieved in the aspect of Dan Dao, just say that he has the Mo long crystal refining Dan medicine, which has already improved a lot of efficacy. His materials are even stained with the flavor of fairy medicine, and the quality has reached a very high level. The two pharmacists in the pharmacist building are not prepared for these two points alone.


    For some reason, Jiang Fan went to three or four continents at the beginning, but only crape myrtle existed in the mainland. Although the other continents all had Tianjie pharmacists, for them, the fairy medicine only existed in the legend.


    Fang Qingxue picked up two bottles of pills and compared them with each other, frowning.


    "Damn it, the two bastards in the pharmacist building must have given us pills of this quality when we didn''t know the goods. What''s the point?"


    Gu Bufan was obviously upset, too. He said angrily, "don''t be angry, madam. I''ll talk to them myself later."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan explained: "don''t misunderstand me. I didn''t say that they cheated you. It''s just that they only have that ability. Compared with other pharmacists, their ability is good, but the cortex of this pill is not entirely because of their ability."


    Gu Bufan said: "I don''t know much about your pharmacists, but the quality of the same pills can be so different, which makes me confused. But if you say so, I won''t go to them for trouble."


    Fang Qingxue said with a smile: "don''t think about them, just rely on the little brother Jiang to help chen''er cure the Dao injury in his present state. This ability is far from what they can do. We''d better spend more time with him. With him, I think everything can be solved. "


    Jiang Fan heard this, said directly: "you can rest assured that as long as I have time, I will certainly help, if you can find me."


    Gu Bufan didn''t tangle with this problem, but looked at Jiang Fan seriously: "brother Jiang, just now we heard a name from you, big world, can you tell me more about it?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t intend to hide it either. After all, Gu Bufan is a near top power in the Beidou continent. If he knows more, it will be good for the whole world. His help may be needed in the future.


    Jiang Fan said directly, "brother Gu, do you know the ancient havoc?"


    Gu Bufan nodded and said calmly, "I know more or less about this. The ancient cataclysm and the whole ancient civilization have been destroyed. Now all of them are created by later generations.""That''s right. I''ve been to a secret place, which records the ancient havoc very clearly. It''s not so much a catastrophe as a foreign invasion, which comes from all over the world. In front of the strong there, the ancient masters can''t resist at all. Just after a short period of resistance, the civilization is completely destroyed, almost breaking the inheritance. "


    Fang Qingxue said: "the ancient masters are not powerful?"


    Jiang Fan replied: "there must be more powerful people than today. Brother Jiang''s realm was also a master in ancient times, but he was not a top master. Unfortunately, in front of foreign experts, he was nothing. The reason was that there were too many masters there."


    Hearing this, Gu Bufan became a little silent, but his eyes beat. It was not loss, but yearning.


    He is a real master and a Wuchi. He once worshipped masters.


    But now, after the economy, he is proud of the world, and his real opponents are almost absent. He even disdains the challenge of the weak. He will be Ling jueding and look at the small mountains, but he feels very bored. It seems that he lacks the pursuit of that year and has no fighting spirit, which makes his realm almost stagnant.


    Can hear this world, his whole person is full of expectations, it is the impulse of the master, with absolute fighting spirit.


    Among the monks, he was very young, much younger than the carefree master and others. This shows how high his talent is.


    And Fang Qingxue is obviously more rational, some worry: "will they come?"


    Jiang Fan said: "I don''t know about this. However, it took tens of thousands of years for the ancient times to reach its peak. To that extent, the whole world would invade and suppress. So even if someone came, it would never be the scale of the ancient catastrophe. It should not be difficult to cope with it."


    But then the ancient extraordinary words let Jiang Fan for Leng next, some did not expect.


    "Is there any way to go to the world? I''d love to see it. "


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to speak, Fang Qingxue directly pinches his ear.


    "To what? Is that a casual place to go? You have to keep the kids growing up and stay with us honestly. "


    Gu Bufan struggled until Fang qingxuesong started. He said: "the place where the experts are like clouds is the right place for me. The Big Dipper continent is too small for me. When can I break through this? With my current strength, there are really strong people like that. What can I do to protect you two? "


    Jiang Fan said: "elder brother Gu, it''s a matter of monkey years and horses when they come here. What''s more, there are not many strong people in our big world. I believe you can improve after some exchanges. There''s no need to take risks there. The status of human beings there is very low. You will be in great trouble in the past. "


    Gu Bufan heard this and looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "you seem to know a lot about that side. You really can''t see through me."


    "The invasion of the world left a lot of things, including life. I know what''s so strange about some of them. I even saw the blood of different animals in those years. They know more about them."


    Gu Bufan sighed: "it''s true that there are people outside the world, and there is a day outside the world. Unexpectedly, Gu Bufan has been living in a cage all the time. Our world is just a small world..."


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "it''s not so. The world is indeed more stable and powerful than our laws, but they invade us with a plan. There should be a big secret in our world. Unfortunately, I don''t know exactly what it is."


    Fang Qingxue in a side way: "so far away things do not want to think, just ask for no fun, only add trouble."


    Several of them did not worry about this problem any more. Jiang Fan later told them the order of taking these pills, which was very important. In his opinion, these pills can only be taken in order to achieve complementary effects, so as to maximize the efficacy.


    Until the afternoon, Jiang Fan left first, and Gu Bufan and his wife were going to stay here for a while.


    Jiang Fanyuan returns to yaolu. He and Han Qianxue agree to take Xue Rou there.


    Familiar with the road, all the way to yaolu, Jiang Fan saw the lonely back of yaolu, because of her existence, other pharmacists did not start work, qingyuemen obviously very scared of her.


    However, Jiang Fan recalled a lot of things in his mind. This woman really impressed him at that time, but at that time, she had already stepped into the heaven level pharmacist with half a foot, which was not the present state.


    Jiang Fan has only one comment on her. She is not a bad person, but she does everything for herself.


    "Xue Rou? My name is right Jiang Fan went in and said directly.


    The girl turned around and looked at Jiang Fan with a surprised face. She didn''t get angry because she had been waiting for a long time.


    "How did you come here? Have the children of ancient ancestors been cured? That''s a wound. The two top pharmacists in the pharmacist building have nothing to do with it. How did you do that? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    Jiang Fan looked at her and said with a smile, "what can I tell you? You can''t understand it, not to mention you. Even the two old guys in the pharmacist building can''t understand it. "


    Although she was said so, Xue Rou didn''t care at all and still looked at him with a smile.


    "I know I can''t understand it now. Yesterday, I asked a monk about your treatment, but I found that I didn''t have any impression of your medicine. I am familiar with the medical classics and I can''t read all the books about pharmacists in the pharmacist building. I think I still have some talent in this field. I''m here today to communicate with pharmacist Jiang. "


    Speaking of this, she paused and quickly changed her words: "no, no, it should be said that pharmacist Jiang will give you guidance, guidance!"


    Her eyes were full of expectation, and she obviously wanted to see Jiang Fan''s ability.


    Jiang Fan looks at the woman in front of him. She is in a trance. This girl is not exactly the same as Xue Rou he knew. Although she can do everything for the same purpose, her eyes make him feel very clear. It''s a kind of desire, not a desire.


    It seems that Xue Rou will go through many things before she becomes the last unscrupulous woman. Now she is far from the future.


    Originally, Jiang Fan wanted to refuse, but now he felt a little compassion, because Qing Yue told him about Xue Rou''s life experience that year, which was really very pitiful. Maybe it was because of that memory that Xue Meng was created later.


    Jiang Fan said: "I have nothing to guide. I know your pharmacist building is very rich. If you pay twice as much, I can let you help me diagnose and treat an expert. Is that ok?"


    As early as yesterday, Xue Rou had already inquired about the price of Jiang Fan''s treatment fees, which really surprised her. But at this time, she didn''t care about those. Anyway, she was in the name of pharmacist building, and it was OK for pharmacist building to pay for it. For pharmacist building, it was nothing.


    She nodded: "tomorrow I will come with enough pay. Don''t let me down, pharmacist Jiang."


    Jiang Fan smiles but says nothing. He doesn''t say much. For him, helping her doesn''t affect him. Maybe it can affect Xue Rou''s life.


    Xue Rou left, and the pharmacists of qingyuemen came here one after another. Jiang Fan spent an hour explaining some experience to them, and then it was time for dinner.


    Han Qianxue found him, this time no outsiders, only Gu Bufan couple and the two of them.


    A small table, Jiang Fan and Gu Bufan drink three glasses of wine, good health happy.


    After three rounds of drinking, Han Qianxue and his wife left early to have a rest, leaving Gu Bufan and Jiang Fan alone. However, they were only slightly drunk and chatting about Gu Bufan''s wandering outside.


    Gu Bufan suddenly looked serious: "brother Jiang, if I really have the opportunity to go to the world, I will not waste it. I will just go there. The world without the strong is boring."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s a place where people eat but don''t spit up bones. Elder brother Gu still wants to improve. I know some experts who are similar to brother Gu. It''s good for me to have a chance to introduce you in the future


    Hearing this, Gu Bufan looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "how many do you know? I don''t know many of them. Where did you know them from? "


    Jiang Fan didn''t hide: "I''m not from Beidou, but from crape myrtle. The situation there is similar to that here. The competition among peers is not as fierce as that here, but the top experts are more than that here."


    Gu Bufan said with a smile: "brother Jiang is really from other continents, just as I guessed before. I just didn''t expect you to be so frank and tell me your life experience directly. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "elder brother Gu is commensurate with my brother. Jiang Fan naturally treats each other honestly. What''s more, the world is not stable. It''s good for you to know more about elder brother Gu."


    Gu Bufan nodded, then asked: "can you tell me the way to the crape myrtle mainland?"


    Jiang Fan said: "of course, no problem!"


    As he said this, Jiang Fan took out a piece of Lingyu, and then remembered all the ways to get there. He found a piece of Lingyu and handed it to Gu Bufan.


    "It''s not difficult to go back and forth between the mainland with your strength, but the situation there is different from that here. When you pass by, I hope you don''t mess around, otherwise it will be very troublesome. If you want to see those masters, you can take my Fu Ling jade to Jiuhuang hall. When you get there, give it to Mo Wudi, and explain what you came for. "


    Hear nine waste temple three words, ancient not whole person is also a Leng, surprised looking at Jiang Fan.


    "Isn''t Jiuhuang hall one of the great families in ancient times? Does it still exist? "


    Jiang Fan said: "all the ancient clans can survive. Some of the powerful clans'' means are too normal. Moreover, this clan did not live in seclusion at that time, but really survived the catastrophe. We can see how amazing the inside information is."


    Gu Bufan received Lingyu, his eyes full of expectation: "thank you, brother Jiang."


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s nothing. I just want to experience here, and I will return in a few years. However, Han Qianxue has some troubles there, so she will be here for a long time. At that time, elder brother Gu will take care of her."Hearing this, Gu Bufan said with a smile: "brother Jiang seems to be a sentimental person, but Qianxue is really worthy of him. You can rest assured that no one dares to be his daughter-in-law with my ancient temple."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "brother, don''t get me wrong. We are not that kind of relationship."


    Gu Bufan didn''t tangle, but his eyes obviously didn''t believe it. However, he picked up the wine glass and continued to drink with Jiang Fan. He was obviously in a good mood.


    They didn''t leave until midnight. Jiang Fan put them back in his room and thought about his decision today. He didn''t know whether Gu Bufan''s decision to go to crape myrtle was right or wrong, but he really wanted those super experts to know each other. It would be better if there were some friction and mutual stimulation.


    If you were someone else, he might not do it, but Gu Bufan knows how to be proper and should not mess around.


    Now that the decision has been made, he will not worry too much about it. Next, he will feel at ease and search for some panacea, even if it is successful.


    Now his fighting power has been greatly improved, but his realm has been standing still, which is also a good thing for him. What he needs is precipitation to make himself stronger, so that he is more likely to survive nine times.


    In the morning, he got up early and came to the medicine house. Two figures had been waiting in the medicine house, and their eyes were also eager. It was obvious that they had been waiting for a long time.


    An old man and a girl.


    The girl is Xue Rou of course, and the old man is Hong Tianlin.


    He has been waiting in the gate for a long time. There are not many Shouyuan left. He began to enjoy life a few years ago, but he didn''t expect that Shouyuan would be exhausted. However, a medicine God reincarnated in the gate. He cured so many experts in one breath, and some of them are his friends for many years. The situation is similar to him.


    He went here for the first time, but he didn''t expect that he had been delayed for so many days by the high-rise of the pharmacist building. After that, it was not easy for him to jump out of the ordinary. It really depressed him.


    Now it''s finally his turn. How can he not worry?


    Xue Rou came earlier than him. She went to the nearest pharmacist''s building as soon as she could, and returned as soon as she got enough reward. She didn''t delay any time on the way. Her idea was very simple, and she couldn''t waste this opportunity by saying anything.


    Han Qianxue didn''t let Han Qianxue follow him this time. Hong Tianlin already knew Han Qianxue. Another reason is that he didn''t want to expose Han Qianxue to the pharmacist building so soon.


    "Come with me!"


    They followed and came to the medicine room.


    Hong Tianlin looked at Xue Rou and said, "little miracle doctor, don''t you have to avoid the high-rise of the pharmacist building? They''re not kind enough to give you an idea. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry, senior. They dare to touch my hair. The ancient hall master can lift the pharmacist building."


    Hong Tianlin said: "the little doctor is really powerful. He can make friends with the ancient temple master at a young age. This is really a promising future."


    "It just happens that I can help you. I''ll see if it''s too late."


    Jiang Fan comes forward and holds master Hong''s wrist directly, perceiving the situation in his body with divine sense.


    Xue Rou came to the other side and diagnosed the disease in the same way. She came here to learn this time. How could she miss such an opportunity.


    Although Hong Tianlin doesn''t know what she is going to do, the reputation of the pharmacist building is there. It should not be disorderly.


    Xue Rou feels the situation in Hong Tianlin''s body. The meridians in Hong Tianlin''s body are disordered, and several different spiritual powers are constantly intertwined. Some of them are constantly colliding, as if they are possessed by the devil. The physical body can''t bear such injuries. No matter how high his realm is, the physical body is bound to collapse.


    But when she recovered, she found that Jiang Fan had stopped and had no other emotions. She looked at Hong Tianlin calmly.


    "Master Hong, your injury should come from an ancient inheritance, right? If I guess correctly, it should be one of the unique skills of ancient times, big five elements, but the inheritance failed. That''s why the physical body appears like this. "


    Hong Tianlin looked at Jiang Fan in surprise, as if the secret had been exposed: "how do you know?"


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t be nervous. It''s not a difficult problem. The main problem is whether it can be cured."


    Xue Rou didn''t speak, staring at Jiang Fan, obviously waiting for him to go on.


    So is Hong Tianlin.


    Jiang Fan said: "the problem of treatment is not very big, but it takes a little time. In ancient times, there was a kind of Dan medicine that could be treated. With the help of my medicine, the problem is not very big. The prescription has been lost, but I happen to know it, so the elder is lucky!"


    When Hong Tianlin heard this, he was relieved and said with a smile, "I know you can cure everything. I admire you."


    Xue Rou frowned and said directly: "his physical body is nearly collapsed, and his spiritual power is counteracted. How can Dan medicine be treated? I''m afraid that even Tianjie pills can''t play such an effect. "


    Jiang Fan looked at her with a smile: "suit the right medicine to the case, not the higher the quality of the pill, the better the effect, pharmacist building is not even this truth to teach you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Xue Rou frowns and looks at Jiang Fan. She certainly understands the right medicine, but Jiang Fan''s words are too relaxed.


    She is also a pharmacist. How can she not understand the truth? But she couldn''t imagine Hong Tianlin''s injury.


    At least she had never heard that there was a pill that could achieve such efficacy and treat such diseases, even if it was Tianji pill.


    Jiang Fan looked at her, still with a smile: "there is no use, after treatment will be clear."


    With that, Jiang Fan''s face ignored her problems, and more than a dozen kinds of materials appeared in front of him. He needed pills for adjuvant treatment. He didn''t plan to waste time, so he directly called out the Dan stove and began to warm up the materials and refine the pills.


    Master Hong hides far away for fear of disturbing Jiang Fan, but Xue Rou doesn''t. She lowers her breath and observes Jiang Fan''s alchemy from the nearest distance.


    But this makes her whole person surprised, looking at skilled manipulation of a variety of materials, and then at the same time Wen Yang nine kinds of materials, with ease, eyes focused, completely undisturbed by the outside world.


    She had never seen that way of alchemy again, but it gave her great inspiration.


    She also helped the two Heaven level pharmacists in the pharmacist building to make pills, but from the way of making pills, Jiang Fan''s way of making pills was above them. Although she didn''t know what grade of pills it was, she could be sure that Jiang Fan had a better understanding of materials than those two people in terms of flame control.


    She couldn''t help looking at Jiang Fan more. What''s the origin of this young man? Is it true that it is said that he is the reincarnation of the God of medicine?


    This medical skill and Dan Dao are so amazing that it''s hard to find other explanations.


    She calmed down and felt that Jiang Fan was refining medicine. She didn''t want to miss any details. She knew that this was a great opportunity for her. Jiang Fan helped her open a new sky in the way of Dan. She didn''t need Jiang Fan''s guidance at all. As long as she could work hard in this direction, she would have a very high growth.


    She is still very young and hasn''t found her own way. Jiang Fan didn''t hide her secrets this time. She hopes that she can change this woman and help her in the future.


    He deliberately slowed down his own speed, let Xue Rou carefully observe, have to say that this for her, has a great help.


    While Hong Tianlin was staring at all this, he also sighed about Jiang Fan''s ability. Even if he didn''t know how to refine medicine, he could feel the subtle change of spiritual power. It''s hard to imagine how strong he would be when he really grew up.


    For seven hours, the elixir continued to gather in the elixir furnace. The abnormal fire was perfectly controlled by Jiang Fan and quickly gathered around the elixir.


    Polar cathode Yang, two different forces constantly nourish the elixir, make the elixir become more pure, and gradually enhance the breath.


    When the pill came out of the oven, five different kinds of breath appeared, turned into five colors, gathered above the pill, breath gathered, and power constantly poured into the pill. At this moment, the grade of the pill was upgraded again.


    Xue Rou stared at the pill and said in a deep voice, "the third grade of the earth? It took seven hours to make it? "


    Jiang Fan didn''t pay attention to her words. Instead, he asked Mr. Hong to come over and said, "Mr. Hong, this is the small five element pill. Take it quickly, and then hold the Lingtai. Give me the rest."


    Hong Tianlin didn''t hesitate. He took the pills and sat down with his knees crossed. He protected the platform with his spirit power and didn''t dare to be careless.


    Jiang fan uses the chapter of Dan Dao to urge the small five elements Dan to turn into five spiritual powers in an instant. He precisely injects them into every meridian in Hong Tianlin''s body, and every breath rushes towards the spiritual power he has restrained.


    All things grow and conquer each other. Jiang Fan''s accurate grasp of the scope of the power, the continuous improvement of the breath, and the urge of the drug power to quickly melt the spiritual power of the collision, made Hong Tianlin tremble, his face changed, and the severe pain swept through his body.


    Jiang Fan said calmly, "master Hong, you''ve got a serious injury. Unfortunately, there''s no more gentle way to treat it. You can only endure it, but it''s OK to endure it."


    Hong Tianlin said with a smile: "little miracle doctor, don''t worry. Compared with life, what is this pain?"


    Jiang Fan knew that he would answer like this and strengthen his spiritual power again. For him, long pain is not as good as short pain. Solving it at one go is the king''s way.


    Xue Rou had already injected divine consciousness into Hong Tianlin''s body at this time. She felt all the changes in his meridians and was shocked.


    She can see that five different forces seem to turn into five attacks and fight with the other five forces, but Jiang Fan''s control is very subtle, which suppresses those forces to retreat.


    But what shocked her most was Jiang Fan''s familiarity with the meridians. Everything was just between lightning and flint. It was amazing, but Jiang Fan would not make any mistakes.


    Xue Rou is very clear that even one mistake will do great harm to Hong Tianlin, because all the confrontations are in the fragile meridians, plus the huge strength, which tests Jiang Fan''s absolute control over spiritual power, as well as his familiarity with the meridians network.


    What she said before is right. Pills alone can''t cure. We must cooperate with Jiang Fan''s medicine method. Pills, experience, medicine method and strength are indispensable.Looking at the rapid improvement of Hong Tianlin''s condition and the constant retreat of her confused spiritual power, she gradually understood a lot of ways, and also understood why Jiang Fan didn''t take the Tianjie pharmacist in the pharmacist building in his eyes. It turned out that Jiang Fan''s understanding of pharmacists was much higher than theirs, and in terms of understanding alone, it was far more than them.


    Hong Tianlin was sweating and pale, but he was very relaxed. The pain in his body had disappeared, and the breath of nature was turning in his body to cure all the injuries in his body.


    He looked inside and found that everything in the body had recovered as before, which was completely different from the previous situation. The operation of spiritual power was very easy. Although the breath was still a little weak, it could be completely solved by cultivation. It only took a little time.


    Jiang Fan took back the spirit power, and then said: "everything is done, and master Hong will be able to completely recover after three days of closed door."


    Hong Tianlin also knew his own situation and said: "thank you, little doctor. There is nothing else to say. I know your rules. There will be a big reward in the future."


    Jiang Fan nodded and said with a smile, "master Hong, I still have an invitation."


    Hong Tianlin said hurriedly: "the little miracle doctor is really joking. If you want to help me, I will never refuse."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say it directly, but asked Xue Rou to wait for him here. They left the medicine room, and Jiang Fan spoke.


    "I want to know where the great five elements are inherited." Jiang Fan comes to the point.


    As early as when he checked with Hong Tianlin, he was full of expectations. It was not the first time he heard the legend of the great five elements. He knew that the place of inheritance was on the Big Dipper continent. The great five elements could rank in the top ten among the seventy-two unique skills in ancient times. It was a great skill. If he had a chance, he would not miss it.


    In the chapter of Dan Dao, it was mentioned that the great five elements was possessed by the devil, which was exactly the same as Hong Tianlin''s, so he decided the direction of treatment at the first time, but Hong Tianlin didn''t deny it. It can be seen that he had inherited the great five elements, but he was possessed by the devil and failed.


    He was able to save his life because of his high level. If he had been an ordinary monk, he would have died a long time ago.


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s question, Hong Tianlin took out a stone with five colors, and his hand trembled.


    "Little miracle doctor, it''s not that the old man can''t bear it. This is the key to the inheritance place. I got it in a secret place. But you don''t know how dangerous it is until you get to the heritage site. At that time, our three friends went together to take care of each other, but I was the only one left alive. Although I was lucky to get the inheritance, it was a pity that I ended up half dead in the end. It''s a trap. Are you really going? "


    Jiang Fan said: "maybe it''s predestined relationship with me? Don''t worry, master. I won''t take things for nothing. "


    As he said this, he found two Heaven level elixirs from the treasure bag, which he had obtained in the secret place before, and they were of no use to him.


    He handed two pills to Hong Tianlin: "this is the pill of Tianjie Jiupin. It doesn''t work much for me, but it does a lot for you. This one can improve your body. It''s just right for you to take it in the closed door. The other one is a life saving pill, which can recover to the best state when taken at the critical time, and is better than jiuzhuanhuiming pill. "


    Hong Tianlin blocked the elixir: "if the little miracle doctor wants the five color stone, I will offer it with both hands, but forget the elixir, otherwise the old man doesn''t know how to repay him."


    Jiang Fan took the five color stone, and forced the pill into the other party''s hands. He said with a smile, "this pill is not valuable to me. Take it. Seize the time to shut up. The earlier it is, the better it will be for you."


    Hong Tianlin didn''t tangle with this problem any more. He took it and said, "thank you for your help."


    Jiang Fan turned back to the medicine room, while Hong Tianlin left quickly, looking for a place to shut up.


    Entering the medicine refining room, Xue Rou sits on the ground, remembering what happened all day before. If she wants to remember every detail, she knows very well that there will not be such an opportunity again.


    Jiang fan is not in a hurry. He puts away the five colored stone first, recovering his lost spiritual power while waiting for Xue Rou to wake up.


    An hour later, Xue Rou wakes up slowly, but she sees Jiang Fan staring at her with a smile in her eyes.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Jiang Fan said directly, "do you want to report back?"


    Xue Rou Leng next, obviously did not expect Jiang Fan to ask so.


    "I don''t understand you!" She stares at Jiang Fan with twinkling eyes.


    Jiang Fan said: "you have seen many pharmacists'' experience in speed medicine. I think you can see the difference between me and other pharmacists. You are a smart person. You should feel that I deliberately slow down to help you, but I don''t want to help the pharmacist building. It can be your springboard, but don''t tie yourself to them. In that way, you are the only one who will lose. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan stopped and then said, "I''ll just say this. Pharmacist building is not your way, and my way is not suitable for you. Let''s explore our own way slowly. This is my advice to you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    The last sentence Jiang Fan said seriously. Whether Xue Rou can understand it depends on her.


    Until Jiang Fan turned to leave, Xue Rou said, "Jiang Fan, did you know me before?"


    "Maybe..."


    Jiang Fan said an ambiguous word, and then turned to leave the medicine room.


    Xue Rou thought for a long time, and finally left qingyuemen. She knew all she wanted to know, and even knew how to deal with the two Tianjie pharmacists when she went back.


    At the other end, Jiang Fan returns to his residence for a rest, and Han Qianxue happens to be there.


    Looked at Jiang Fan, said with a smile: "pharmacist building that beauty correction solved?"


    "Is there anything else I can''t solve?"


    Han Qianxue said: "I know you are powerful. You have a good rest. Madam Gu asked me to do something for her."


    Jiang Fan nodded and let her go.


    He sat down alone and took out the five colored stone he had just got from Hong Tianlin.


    Jiang fan can be said to be a treasure expert. When he first saw the five color stone, he knew it was a treasure. Especially now, he can see that the five color stone has a group of strange spiritual power, which converges into a form of array. This breath connects with a certain array, and is bound to connect with it and open something.


    The five color stone itself is a treasure, very rare, contains the five elements of heaven and earth, five kinds of spiritual power gathered together, very hard, is a good material for refining.


    But now, he is a key, can open a secret place.


    It''s said that this great five elements skill is a powerful body refining skill. After it''s completed, it can attack and defend at the same time. It can strengthen the body with the power of the five elements, control the method of the five elements, and attack and resist the enemy. It''s very powerful.


    Few people in the world may know the rank of his seventy-two stunts, let alone the power of the great five elements, but Jiang fan knows very well that it will be a great harvest for him.


    The most important thing is that I''m afraid only Jiang fan knows how to correctly inherit the great five elements. In the chapter of Dan Dao, there is a pill, which has no rank. It''s called the five elements treasure pill. This pill is listed in the list of auxiliary pills. In this series of pills, there are all auxiliary pills that are necessary for various skills, and the first one is the five elements pill.


    According to the above records, the cultivation of the great five elements must be assisted by the five elements treasure pill, so that the Qi of the five elements can smoothly run through the whole body, and finally reach the balance of the five elements.


    There are many skills in ancient times that need to be cultivated. For example, the Shenmu Sutra must have the rest of nature to cultivate. Otherwise, the blind inheritance and cultivation will be doomed. This is also the reason why Hong Tianlin was inherited and almost fell.


    However, the materials needed for the five elements treasure pill are quite precious. There are five main medicines, all of which are high-level elixirs in the earth level. Just talking about the product level, it is absolutely as precious as the nine life Lingshen king.


    The most important thing is not the value, but the rarity, which is not easy to collect.


    There are many high-level elixirs here, but there are only one of the five main medicines, and there are still four to collect.


    Many days did not enter here, a few small guys see Jiang fan is also very excited, chirp around, want Jiang Fan to send them things.


    Jiang Fan didn''t let them down either, so he directly found out the elixir with the same attributes as them and gave it to them, so that they could plant it around them, which could nourish them and make their ability gradually stronger.


    Looking at these little guys, Jiang Fan was in a good mood. Then he went to the earth of all things and took down a miraculous medicine. It was blue, as if it was made of water drops. Just when he got close, he could feel a little cool. This is one of the five main medicines, representing the water of the five elements, xuanshuicao.


    But after Jiang Fan picked it up, he only took off three leaves, sealed them with jade boxes, and planted the elixir back into the earth. The breath of the elixir was quite withered, but the breath was stable. With the nourishment of the earth, it could return to the previous state in less than a year.


    After chatting with the kids for a while, Jiang Fan went back to the room, sorted it out, left the house and walked towards the guest room.


    ¡­¡­


    Pharmacist building.


    Fang Jiuyin and Bai Yucheng are very busy these days. The reason why the patients are so busy is to suppress the momentum of qingyuemen pharmacist.


    They have been quiet for a long time. They seldom see patients. Generally, they only receive some big people, but now they are not.


    They are still waiting for Xue Rou''s news. They want to know the situation of qingyuemen. After all, they are quite relieved to send Xue Rou there.


    However, a week later, Xue Rou still didn''t get any news. On the contrary, she took a lot of resources from the pharmacist building, which puzzled them.


    What makes them most helpless is not that. After their diagnosis these days, they found that some of their old acquaintances'' diseases were much worse than they were at the beginning. They racked their brains and could not cure them. Many monks have been sent away these days. Instead of earning fame, they have been scolded many times.


    At this time, a high-level came up: "two adults, Xue Rou has come back."


    Fang Jiuyin heard this, even busy way: "let her come to see us."The high-level hesitated and said directly, "my Lord, manager Xue went to have a rest. He said he was very tired, and then he came back to report."


    Hearing this, Fang Jiuyin frowned and said, "rest? We don''t have time to rest. Why should she? Let her report about qingyuemen immediately, or you won''t have to show up. "


    The steward knows that Fang Jiuyin is angry. He quickly turns around and leaves, informing Xue rou.


    In this pharmacist building, Xue Rou''s position is much higher than that of him. Usually, Xue Rou directly manages them, so in the face of Xue Rou, these managers will be in awe.


    About an hour later, Fang Jiuyin was already impatient. Xue Rou appeared with a smile on her face. She could not see her mind and walked slowly.


    Fang Jiuyin frowned and looked at her: "Xue Rou, when did you become so unruly that we had to wait for you for an hour."


    Xue Rou said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting at qingyuemen for a week, and I''m not as anxious as you. Don''t you want to know what''s going on there?"


    Without waiting for Fang Jiuyin to speak, Bai Yucheng asked directly, "what''s the situation over there? Did Gu Bufan make a scene there? With his character, it''s possible to overturn the green moon gate. "


    Xue Rou shook her head: "we all underestimated the ability of qingyuemen and the pharmacist of qingyuemen. Gu Bufan now has no idea how happy he is with his wife and child there. The child''s injury has healed and there is no problem


    "Cured? It''s impossible. It''s a wound. Even if it happens to survive, it''s bound to be completely useless. Half of the life is left. Why is the pharmacist? "


    Xue Rou''s eyes were calm: "I don''t know why, because I didn''t enter the medicine room at all."


    Bai Yucheng then said, "you took a lot of resources from the sub building to find out about the pharmacist, right?"


    Xue Rou nodded: "you''re right. The pharmacist asked me to participate in his diagnosis with twice the amount of materials. The object is Hong Tianlin and Mr. Hong."


    Hearing Hong Tianlin''s name, Fang Jiuyin frowned, then looked at Bai Yucheng and said, "Hong Tianlin went to the secret place to experience, and he was the only one who came back. After that, the Qi of the five elements broke out in his body, and chaos could not be reversed at all. Calculate the time. The time is near."


    Bai Yucheng asked Xue Rou, "can the pharmacist cure Hong Tianlin?"


    Xue Judo: "cured. Now master Hong''s breath is smooth, and all the five elements in his body are gone. He can return to his best state as long as he is closed for a few days."


    Two people stare big eyes: "impossible!"


    Seeing what they looked like, Xue Rou covered her mouth and laughed: "it''s not impossible. I was there at that time, and I had a panoramic view of the whole process. Finally, I helped Mr. Hong check the condition in his body. There''s no problem. It''s not a problem to live another thousand years."


    Fang Jiu said in a gloomy voice: "how did he do it? You can describe it to us


    But at this time, Xue Rou smiles and shakes her head: "I can''t understand it. His Dan Dao and medicine method are superb. Unfortunately, I can''t understand it with my ability. But I know one thing very well. He can refine high-grade Dan Yao in only a few hours. His quality is excellent. Maybe he is the reincarnation of medicine God, just like the rumor."


    Fang Jiuyin said angrily, "Xue Rou, we all know your ability very well. Don''t play tricks and tell us what you know. We don''t want to ask questions one by one."


    Xue Meng said: "I also know that his name is Jiang Fan. He is very young. He is only in his twenties. Now he has a high position in qingyuemen. I don''t know more about him. Two adults can send someone to check again."


    Fang Jiuyin sees her such attitude, some anger: "Xue Meng, don''t forget your identity."


    Xue Meng said with a smile: "I told the two adults what I know. I''ll leave first."


    Finish saying, don''t wait for two people to open mouth, turn round to leave.


    Fang Jiuyin and Bai Yucheng said in a deep voice: "this girl is becoming more and more unruly now. If it wasn''t for her excellent talent in pharmacists, I''m afraid I would have abandoned her."


    Bai Yu Chengping said: "from her performance, I think I can guess something. She is a little disappointed with us. She worships people who are strong pharmacists. I''m afraid the pharmacists of qingyuemen will surpass us a lot, otherwise she won''t have such an attitude. I''ll have to go myself, it seems


    "Much better than us? You''re kidding. "


    Fang Jiuyin obviously didn''t believe it.


    Bai Yucheng said: "he can cure the Dao injury. No matter how amazing it is, we have no reason not to believe it. What''s more, the peak of Dandao in ancient times was much stronger than ours. You and I can only refine the eight grade pills of Tianjie. There are also Tianjie one and stronger pills on it. We still have a long way to go. It''s no surprise that we can jump out of a pharmacist who has got a great inheritance. I''ll go now and see what happened to that boy. If he is the reincarnation of the medicine God, it''s just a fantasy. It''s absolutely impossible. "


    Fang Jiuyin reminded: "Qingyue can''t let you touch him."


    Bai Yucheng said, "don''t worry. I taught Xue Rou how to change her face. If you want to see through my identity, he still can''t do it."


    "Why did you ask to see the pharmacist?"


    After thinking about it, Bai Yucheng had a plan in his mind: "isn''t he treating external diseases? I''ll let him treat enough."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Hearing Bai Yucheng''s words, a smile appeared on Fang Jiuyin''s face.


    "So you want to meet him. Do you want to work together to make a batch of poison? Try his skill? "


    Bai Yucheng said, "I still have some on me, but it''s enough to test him. The pharmacist building depends on you. "


    "You don''t have to worry here. I can hold on by myself, but I didn''t expect so many people to have diseases. But after you go to test, if you can, see if you can bring the pharmacist to the pharmacist''s building. Maybe it will be of great help to you and me. Don''t underestimate him."


    Hearing this, Bai Yucheng said with a smile, "what kind of person am I? Give it to me at qingyuemen. I''ll clean it up and leave at once. "


    "Be careful all the way."


    Bai Yucheng then left and went to prepare. He planned to go to qingyuemen to see what happened.


    Jiang fan is still the same as before. Every day he receives a monk. Gu Bufan asks Jiang Fan to drink wine and have fun when he has a chance. He also asks about crape myrtle.


    He has told Fang Qingxue about the situation here. Fang Qingxue didn''t stop her this time. As long as she didn''t go to the dangerous place, she would not stop Gu Bufan from fighting. Instead, she was very supportive.


    Even when the child is a little older, he will go with Gu Bufan.


    She is also a strong person. She didn''t know Gu Bufan at that time. She has grown up together and now is a pair of experts that many people admire.


    After learning about Jiang Fan''s life experience, they didn''t spread it to the outside world. They knew that such an open identity might bring trouble to Jiang Fan and Jiang Fan.


    However, this day Qianxue of Japan and South Korea went down the mountain to hang out in the city, but he had a dispute with others, but soon settled and returned to the mountain gate.


    The man who clashed with her was a good monk, just because of a small matter.


    But that night, a group of people came outside qingyuemen Mountain Gate, making Jiang Fan stunned.


    It was a group of bald women, dressed in white, very quiet, but frightening.


    Even the guards of Qingyue gate were stunned when they saw these people. They immediately sent the news to the high level.


    The man who quarrels with Han Qianxue during the day follows them. It is obvious that he brought people here. When you see the dress of these women, you can know where they come from. It is the fanyin gate.


    It turns out that Jiang Fan forcibly broke into the fanyin gate and took Han Qianxue away. How could such a difficult sect easily let them go?


    They sent people around to inquire about the news, and finally got the news here. It turned out that Han Qianxue had joined qingyuemen. As for where the young man was, they had no news.


    Even in the face of qingyuemen, fanyinmen did not have too much fear. They came to the door directly. They had a strong obsession in their hearts, which exceeded their lives. This made all monks feel headache.


    Jiang fan is still in the clinic. Qingyue is the first to get the news, and directly asks the elder to take Han Qianxue to see her.


    In the Moon Palace, Qingyue comes out with a light curtain of spiritual power. The situation outside the gate of the mountain appears above. She looks at the group of disciples of Sanskrit music and frowns slightly.


    Han Qianxue didn''t know what was going on at this time.


    "What can I do for you?" Han Qianxue asked.


    Qingyue waved to her: "come and see if you know these people."


    Han Qianxue walked directly in the past. When he saw the women, he was stunned at first, then frowned and said, "these people are really haunted. They have come here."


    Qingyue said: "it seems that you have been to the fanyin gate. If you haven''t been there, they can''t be so persistent. You are in conflict with people in the city during the day. That person should recognize you, so he will contact you, and then sell information to fanyin gate. "


    Han Qianxue frowned: "no wonder that bastard will ask for trouble."


    Qingyue looked up and down at Han Qianxue: "but you really surprised me. After provoking these guys, they could even retreat. How did you break out of the fanyin gate? That''s not very common. "


    Han Qianxue said with a bitter smile: "if Jiang Fan hadn''t arrived in time, I would have no chance to leave at all."


    Qingyue looked at her suspiciously: "do you mean Jiang Fan helped you out? But even with him, you two should not be able to break out. The Sanskrit music gate is famous for being hard to break through. Even if I go there myself, I can''t get any advantage. You two are really powerful. "


    Han Qianxue didn''t tangle with this question, but asked Qingyue: "master, how are you now? Shall I go out and meet them? "


    Qingyue even said: "of course not. I''ll go to see it myself and make plans. I just want to know if you''ve been there."


    "Thank you for helping me out."


    Qingyue said with a smile: "girl, tell me what to do with these things. You are the person of my Qingyue gate. What''s more, I plan to train you to be a successor. How can these troublesome guys take you away at will?"


    With that, she left directly and flew towards the mountain gate.


    When she appeared outside the gate, the woman headed by the fanyin gate stepped forward and said, "fanyin gate has no idea. I''ve met the master of Qingyue gate!"This is a monk who changed his life, but his momentum is not weak. Even in the face of Qingyue, he is still calm and his face does not change.


    Qingyue said, "what does the elder of fanyin sect do in my Qingyue gate? Is it too much for you to send disciples to wander in our territory? "


    Nai Wuxiang said directly: "the sect leader is very serious. Our fanyin sect has nothing to do with the world and won''t fight with Qingyue sect. Today we are here for a sister. She was abducted by a man. Recently we found her whereabouts around here. We have been hiding in your sect. I''ve just brought someone here to take her back and help her to convert. Please don''t be embarrassed Next


    Qingyue said: "joke, I know for whom you come. Han Qianxue has always been a disciple of Qingyue sect. It''s doomed that he has no chance with you. Please go back."


    He didn''t think about it, but he didn''t mean to give in. He then said, "the sect master doesn''t know something. That day, the younger sister went to the door in person, went up the steps piously, and then worshipped piously in the hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas. The Buddha nature is very deep. She is definitely a predestined friend of our Sanskrit music sect. Please don''t pester her and let her go with me."


    Green Moon sneers: "yo! Are you threatening me? Is fanyin gate so rampant? Let your ancestors come here in person to talk with me, otherwise the disciples of the fanyin sect will not be allowed to step on the steps of our Qingyue gate, or they will bear the consequences. "


    That does not have to think is also a Leng, did not expect that the green month is so strong, but this one door to when all not impatient, still calm.


    "Is master Qingyue in charge of my family affairs?"


    Her crazy words amused Qingyue.


    "Your family? You''ve all come to my mountain gate to ask for help. Do you still say it''s your family business? As far as you can go, the fanyin gate is not allowed to enter the boundary of our Qingyue gate, or you will bear the consequences. Even if your ancestors come here this time, it''s useless. "


    Wuxiang calmly looked at Qingyue: "does Qingyue gate want to start a war? For a disciple. "


    Before Qingyue could speak, a woman''s voice rang out: "Yo Yo! Who should I be? I''m so arrogant that I''m shouting at the master of Shentai realm. It turns out that it''s the Sanskrit music gate. The old nun Wuxiang is still pretending to be dead, isn''t she? Shall I kill her again? "


    Hearing this voice, the disciples of the Sanskrit music sect all looked in that direction.


    The bearer is holding a child, very beautiful, and her side is Han Qianxue.


    Who is Wu Xiang? That''s the strongest one in the Sanskrit music sect, the master of Shentai realm. However, it started to close a few years ago, and it hasn''t been reported yet.


    You can see that this person''s face changed, which was totally different from their usual. It can be seen that the woman holding the child left a deep impression on them.


    It''s no one else. It''s Fang Qingxue, Gu Bufan''s wife.


    Even Jiang fan doesn''t know the grudge between them. Fang Qingxue broke into the fanyin gate when she was young, which is similar to Han Qianxue''s original situation. If Han Qianxue hadn''t been clever enough to see something wrong, she would not have heard from her later.


    From then on, Fang Qingxue was ordered by Wu Xiang to arrest her and return to fanyin gate. Later, Fang Qingxue met Gu Bufan, and their realm improved continuously. When Han Qianxue broke through the Shentai realm that day, he entered fanyin gate nine times, so he had to kill Wu Xiang and vent his hatred.


    Fang Qingxue was also an absolute fierce man. She didn''t let Gu Bufan do it at all. Finally, she broke the magic sound with her magic power for the ninth time. At last, she seriously injured Wu Xiang, who was a little higher than her, and completely defeated the Sanskrit music.


    "It''s you The devil The devil! You Why are you here! " There was no tremor.


    Fang Qingxue didn''t respond at all. She said in a cold voice: "Qianxue is my man, and it''s not rolling yet!"


    No thought, no consideration at all, directly with people to leave quickly, without the idea of staying.


    Qingyue looked at their back and frowned: "sister Qingxue, you do this, I really have no face..."


    After a few days together, Qingyue and the couple have already established a good relationship. It''s not difficult for them to get along with each other by heart. What''s more, she is also an expert and absolutely worthy of her identity.


    Fang Qingxue said: "this Sanskrit music gate is very troublesome. Even if they are shocked by your strength, there will certainly be many small moves behind them. I''m bored after getting involved. I''m the most direct one."


    As she spoke, she summoned a black stone tablet and dropped it on the ground: "put it at the gate at the foot of the mountain, give them a hundred courage, and never dare to get close to this side."


    There is only one magic word on the stone tablet, and there is no spiritual power to speak of, but Qingyue looks at the stone tablet in surprise: "is this what was agreed by the fanyin gate in those years?"


    Fang Qingxue nodded: "yes, to see this stone tablet is to see me. Fanyinmen must take a detour, or they will bear the consequences. Fanyinmen may be able to bear it, but Wuxiang certainly can''t bear it. If she provokes me again, I will definitely cut her again to let her have a long memory."


    Green month heard this is also a look forward to, even busy way: "next time there is such a thing, you can ask me to go together, sister rest assured, I will certainly not pull back."


    Han Qianxue just put in her mouth at this time: "thank you for your help."The latter said with a smile: "you have a very special relationship with brother Jiang. You don''t have to be outsider. Just like him, you can call me sister-in-law."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    When Han Qianxue heard this, she blushed and shook her head.


    "I don''t have that kind of relationship with him. I''ll call him sister."


    This saying is quite ingenious. It first denies the relationship with Jiang Fan, but indirectly connects with these two masters.


    Jiang Fan got the news after diagnosis and treatment, but he was also stunned. He knew that Sanskrit music was difficult and would not give up easily, but he did not expect to come so soon.


    I didn''t expect to solve the problem in this way.


    In the room, Han Qianxue is drinking spirit tea with a relaxed face, in a good mood.


    Seeing Jiang Fan coming back, he said directly: "I didn''t expect that you could solve the problem of fanyinmen so easily. I''m a little embarrassed by the contacts you brought me. How do you want me to repay you? Little Jiang Fan... "


    Speaking of the last deliberately pull a long tone, eyes temptation to look at Jiang Fan, as if to say: you want to do anything!


    Jiang Fan knew that she was teasing herself again, so he joked: "the reward is free. Last time I saw a strong golden vine in your elixir, give it to me."


    This strong golden vine is also one of the main medicines for refining the five elements treasure pill.


    Han Qianxue covered her mouth and laughed: "what? Sister, in your eyes, is not as good as a panacea? "


    "The beauty of Korea is very beautiful. In my eyes, it''s priceless. But I know something about you more or less."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Han Qianxue from top to bottom and whispered: "don''t challenge my endurance."


    Jiang Fan suddenly said so, let Han Qianxue face slightly red, but immediately take out the strong golden vine, throw to Jiang Fan.


    "Xiao Jiang Fan, if you need my help one day, I will not refuse."


    At this moment, Jiang Fan thoroughly saw Han Qianxue when she was in Longze County, with confidence in her eyes and high spirits. This is what she was.


    The whole body of the strong golden rattan is golden, as if it were made of gold. After Jiang Fan took it, he quickly folded it up, walked over and raised Han Qianxue''s chin.


    This action let Han Qianxue eyes some Dodge, unexpectedly some unprepared, but did not dodge.


    Jiang Fan suddenly sank his head and went to Han Qianxue''s kiss.


    Han Qianxue is a little nervous, watching that pretty face approach, subconsciously close her eyes.


    But she waited a long time, and didn''t wait for the kiss.


    When she opened her eyes, there was no one in the room, only Jiang Fan''s proud laughter came from outside the door, more and more far away.


    Han Qianxue mouth up, eyes are not too disappointed, toward the door there made a grimace: "bastard Jiang Fan!"


    But Jiang fan is in a good mood at this time. Han Qianxue teases him all the time. This time, he finally takes back a city.


    In addition, both Qingyue and Fang Qingxue have a very good attitude. With these people''s protection, she should not have too much trouble in Beidou mainland.


    Help her pave the way, Jiang Fan himself can really go back to his way, comfortable life is not suitable for him, he needs to fight, in the fight more and more strong.


    He asked Gu Bufan to see if he could find another three kinds of elixirs. He was willing to exchange them with pills. Although Gu Bufan was very bright and didn''t care, Jiang Fan knew that he was in charge of a huge force behind him. Of course, this kind of elixir can''t be taken for nothing. What''s more, he is not poor in resources.


    Gu Bufan of course a promise, and then the news back, let Jiang Fan and other news.


    Jiang fan is not in a hurry. He continues to treat the disease every day. He has a lot of income and resources every day.


    Until a week later, an ordinary looking monk came into Qingyue gate. His face was ruddy and he could not see the disease.


    With a smile on his face, he strode towards the medicine house. His face was relaxed, not like a sick monk at all.


    His eyes were twinkling and full of expectation.


    "Interesting pharmacist, here I am."


    This person is Bai Yucheng after Yi Rong. He has been waiting in the city for several days, and he has heard a lot about Jiang Fan in the city.


    When he got here, he became more curious about Jiang Fan. Now he was finally in line with him. He took the pill for the first time and went to qingyuemen to meet Jiang Fan.


    He''s a pharmacist of heaven''s rank. He''ll know if Jiang Fan has the ability.


    An elder led him to yaolu. The elder''s brow was slightly wrinkled. Obviously, he didn''t understand.


    It seems that the master is really a little strange. According to the truth, the monks in this realm should have some fame, which will not happen. However, there are not a few hidden masters, and he doesn''t have much to say.


    All the way to yaolu, Bai Yucheng''s face changed a little, his face turned blue, and his breath became weaker.


    He had a good grasp of the medicine. Only such a pharmacist could dare to take such risks. For ordinary monks, the poison was fatal.


    Looking at the crude medicine house of qingyuemen, Bai Yucheng didn''t feel much. A few years ago, the pharmacist building was just like this. They knew what the pharmacist building had done.Entering yaolu, a young man appeared in it, and Bai Yu became one of the stupors.


    He asked tentatively, "who is pharmacist Jiang Fan, please?"


    Because he couldn''t believe that the legendary pharmacist would be so young.


    Jiang Fan got up and looked at him with a smile: "do you still need to ask? Is there anyone else here? "


    "It''s really disrespectful. Tell me about my situation. I fought with the enemy before, but I was plotted by the enemy. I was poisoned. However, I used the antidote to suppress the outbreak of the poison. Unfortunately, the effect was not very good. Just on the way, I heard about the pharmacist''s appearance, so I''m here quickly. Please treat me. "


    Jiang Fan said: "detoxification? It''s just a small problem, but it''s a buy it now price. It won''t be less. "


    Bai Yucheng took out the reward directly, and then said, "compared with life, these elixirs are nothing."


    After Jiang Fan put it away, he went directly to Bai Yucheng, diagnosed it with the power of divine knowledge and Dan Dao, injected it into his body and felt it carefully.


    Bai Yucheng raised his eyebrows and asked, "don''t you first ask me what happened at that time, what huge poison I had, and what I feel now?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t pay attention to him, but continued to feel the situation in the other person''s body. Then he slowly recovered his spiritual power, and said directly, "you wait here for an hour, don''t exercise, I''ll come back soon."


    Bai Yucheng didn''t expect Jiang Fan to come and go in such a hurry. He didn''t say two words to him. It''s not reliable.


    However, he is not in a hurry. There is a lot of time, and he also needs to try a little bit.


    Jiang Fan raised his mouth and took out several kinds of materials at the door of the medicine refining room to mix them together. Instead of refining them, he directly mixed them with water and finished them with thick black paste, emitting a strange smell.


    An hour later, Jiang Fan came into the pharmacy with a bowl.


    Bai Yucheng opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Fan: "pharmacist Jiang Fan, can I get rid of this poison?"


    Jiang fan is not wordy, directly take a bowl of black to him, and then said: "this is the antidote, drink it to ensure that the disease."


    White jade became Leng next, looking at the thing in the bowl, eyebrow tiny wrinkly.


    "Shouldn''t the pharmacist make pills for me to detoxify? What is that? "


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s not only pills that can detoxify? Although this effect is not as good as pills, it''s enough to detoxify you. Drink it quickly, and the earlier the detoxification effect is, the better. Isn''t your mixed poison hard to suppress in your body? "


    Although with doubts, Baiyu achievement is to test Jiang Fan''s ability. No matter what Jiang Fan gives him, he has to try.


    Although it was hard to swallow, he still held his nose and drank the whole bowl.


    But after drinking it, he immediately felt the changes in his body. The black paste turned into pure medicine, which quickly broke out in his body, poured into the meridians, and began to clear away the toxins integrated into the meridians.


    The medicine is very mild, and it doesn''t even make him feel uncomfortable. He can easily remove the toxin from his body.


    He was shocked, because he and Fang Jiuyin made the poison pill together. There were many kinds of poisonous herbs and poisons in it. He knew very well how difficult the mixed poison was.


    And even if it is to give them their own solution, the right medicine, the efficacy will never be so mild, will inevitably hurt blood gas, produce pain, how can it be so understated.


    He had doubts before, but now he knew that this young man was not an ordinary pharmacist. He was very curious about what Jiang Fan had done when he went out.


    Jiang fan then said: "look at your complexion, the injury should be almost good. Next time you get hurt, remember to come to me. Your reward is really good. "


    But as soon as his voice fell, Bai Yucheng''s face suddenly turned white, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out. The whole person fell directly to the ground, convulsed on the ground, and his vitality rapidly decreased.


    Jiang Fan went straight to him, put in the divine sense, checked the body of Bai Yucheng, and said in a low voice: "cruel enough!"


    Jiang Fan had already seen through his identity, but he didn''t expect that this guy would be so direct and destroy several channels with his spiritual power.


    He is a pharmacist and naturally knows how to control his state. Even if Jiang fan doesn''t care, he can definitely cure himself.


    However, the toxin that was supposed to be completely eliminated was completely disturbed by these Tao breath, and became more violent. It broke out in an instant and began to devour his vitality.


    Jiang Fan directly uses his spiritual power to block the toxins. Then he finds a pill and uses the power of Dan Dao to dissolve it. He instantly suppresses the toxins. Then he uses the power of Dan Dao to introduce the toxins into his body. With his invincible constitution and the chapter of Dan Dao practiced by the physical body, he can quickly resolve them by himself.


    He didn''t use the breath of nature, but used another kind of refining pills to quickly repair each other''s meridians. In less than 20 minutes, Bai Yucheng''s consciousness came back. He slowly opened his eyes and frowned at Jiang Fan, with a puzzled color.


    He was afraid that Jiang Fan could not solve the problem.


    But did not expect Jiang Fan three five divided by two, easy to solve everything.This is definitely not what a pharmacist of this age can do. In his eyes, under Jiang Fan''s young appearance, there is definitely an old monster who is extremely strong in the achievement of Dan Dao.


    He quickly gets up, grabs Jiang Fan''s wrist with lightning speed, injects spiritual power, and perceives Jiang Fan''s bone age.


    This is not a lie.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    Jiang Fan didn''t resist, but he didn''t intend to hide himself.


    Smiling at each other, not nervous.


    Bai Yucheng was stunned at first, then stepped back and looked at Jiang Fan in surprise.


    "More than twenty? It''s impossible He exclaimed.


    Jiang Fan said, "should I call you baiyucheng pharmacist?"


    This time, Bai Yucheng was even more surprised. He asked himself that there was no flaw in the art of changing appearance, and the realm was absolutely above Jiang Fan. The other party could not recognize him.


    "How could you..."


    Jiang Fan interrupted him and said calmly, "do you want to ask me why I can see through your identity?"


    Bai Yucheng did not say any more, looking at Jiang fan is obviously waiting for Jiang Fan''s answer.


    "There are only a few Tianjie pharmacists in the Beidou continent. The only ones who come to qingyuemen to test me are the two pharmacists in the pharmacist building. I heard that the pharmacist Fang Jiuyin had a bad temper. He was serious and hot tempered. It was obviously impossible to do this kind of thing. There''s only one person left. He''s proficient in the art of face changing, and he''s relatively more stable. Only Bai Yucheng is a pharmacist. "


    Speaking of this, Bai Yucheng has relatively calmed down and looked at Jiang Fan.


    "I can''t belittle young people. I didn''t believe it before, but now I have to believe it. It''s hard to imagine that a teenager can reach your level, even harder. Pharmacists need time to accumulate this pulse. You seem to have broken this rule. "


    Speaking of this, he pauses, stares at Jiang Fan and asks, "when will you see through my identity?"


    Jiang Fan sat on the chair in no hurry, and then said, "pharmacist Bai, don''t you think I can''t see when you took the poison? At most, you can take it just before you go up the mountain. Although the situation in your body looks very serious, your weak Qi of medicine has revealed your pharmacist''s identity. Coupled with your realm, it''s not difficult to guess your identity. "


    The white jade became to feel on the face simply, the technique of easy appearance thoroughly unties, restore original appearance.


    "What about the antidote?"


    Jiang Fan hears him to ask so, ask a way: "white pharmacist is a day rank pharmacist, so simple thing still have what don''t want to understand?"? It''s a waste of time to make a pill out of restraint. This can solve the problem. It''s just an antidote. It''s not very difficult. "


    The corner of Bai Yu Cheng''s eye jumped down and frowned, "can you tell the ingredients in the poison? That''s a mixture of more than 20 kinds of materials. How can you crack it easily? "


    Jiang Fan looked at each other with a smile: "as a pharmacist, if you don''t even have this ability, how can you be a fart?"


    There are some provocative meanings in these words, and Jiang fan does have this meaning.


    Although Bai Yucheng is better than Fang Jiuyin, he is good at scheming, but he knows current affairs very well. If he knows Jiang fan is strong enough, he will not be too aggressive.


    And Jiang fan is to let him understand, in Dan Road, he is absolutely strong, pharmacist building want to fight, is to ask for nothing.


    Bai Yucheng knew very well that he would never be able to distinguish the ingredients in the poison.


    "Who are you? From whose inheritance? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I didn''t say that I was the reincarnation of the medicine God, but I was low-key. I think you''re going to play with what you''re going to test, right? The reward will not be refunded. Please help yourself


    Bai Yucheng was obviously not reconciled, and said directly: "Xue Rou went back to tell us that you are very accomplished in Dan Dao, and my Dan Dao is second to none in the Beidou continent. Many pharmacists want to ask me for advice. How about you and me today? It''s all communication. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan''s eyes brightened, not because of how superb the other party''s Dan Dao was, but because he thought of the benefits.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "duel? communication? I don''t think so, but if you want to have a competition, I can think about it. "


    Bai Yucheng didn''t expect to be despised by a young man one day.


    "Competition? There''s no problem with that. We can start now. The old rule is to use the same materials. "


    Seeing that he was so eager, Jiang Fan said: "wait a minute. What''s the hurry? I haven''t finished my words. Since it''s a contest, of course, it''s interesting to have some color heads. "


    Bai Yucheng looked at Jiang Fan and said in a soft voice, "it''s just a colorful head. What color head do you want? Pills? Material Science? I don''t have many other good things in the pharmacist building. "


    Jiang Fan clapped his hands: "refreshing! I like chatting with pharmacist Bai. Then I''m not polite. I want a panacea, tianhuohonglian. I will also use the same quality materials as a bet. I don''t know if you can take out the hand of the Baiyao master. I know that the pharmacist building is not up to you. "


    Bai Yucheng didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would ask for this kind of material as a bet. It''s a big game.


    But now that he has promised Jiang Fan, it would be a shame to go back now. He is also a heaven level pharmacist, so he can''t go back."It''s just a high-quality elixir. Since you dare to take it as a bet, how dare I, Bai Yucheng? But there are only two of them in my pharmacist building. I can''t take them out right away. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I''m not in a hurry. When the elder will get it, we''ll have a competition. What''s more, it''s a big deal to compete with Tianjie pharmacist. How can we not find someone to judge? I''m a master of qingyuemen. If you''re afraid of unfairness, you can find someone to judge. I don''t mind. It''s getting late. Pharmacist Bai, please help yourself. "


    Bai Yucheng didn''t expect Jiang Fan to be so big. If he did, it would be OK to win. If he lost, he would lose a lot.


    He''s a pharmacist of the heaven level. It seems that Jiang Fan has put him on the table.


    But without waiting for him to say more, Jiang Fan went out and paid no attention to him.


    This time, he had only one comment on Jiang Fan, which was mysterious. Jiang Fan''s ability was really unexpected.


    However, we can''t see the depth of Jiang Fan completely. After all, this is only the first contact.


    When he left yaolu, he attracted a lot of people''s eyes, especially the middle and high-rise of the gate who brought him in. He looked at him with wide eyes, obviously unexpectedly.


    "The art of transfiguration? I didn''t expect that Bai Yucheng disguised himself. Are you here to deal with pharmacist Jiang Fan? "


    Jiang Fan just walked not far away. Hearing this, he quickly turned back and said, "pharmacist Bai is here to consult with me. Don''t embarrass him. Just let him go. We have a competition agreement later."


    Bai Yucheng looked at the elder with pride and said calmly, "even if you give him a few courage, you don''t dare to do anything about me. You wait for my news to be good, and I''ll ask people to send things as soon as possible."


    Jiang Fan nodded, turned and left, ignoring.


    Bai Yucheng swaggered away from qingyuemen, but he spent money to see a doctor here. Of course, no one would do anything to him. Other senior officials didn''t even show up and let him go.


    Moon Palace, green month looking at white jade into leave, this just put away spirit power.


    She toward big long old way: "really didn''t expect, you thousand defend ten thousand defend or let this white jade into muddy water fish of touch come in."


    Guan Xingtu''s eyes twinkled: "master, what did you say to Jiang Fan? Will it be used secretly? Their pharmacist building often does these things. Do you want me to ask Jiang Fan about the situation? "


    Qingyue shakes her head: "those who should come will come sooner or later, but Jiang Fan in my eyes is a hard bone, and should not be bullied by the pharmacists."


    Guan Xingtu looks at the door and a figure flies to this side.


    "Sect master, I don''t need to go. He came by himself."


    Seeing the relaxed look on Jiang Fan''s face, Qingyue said with a smile, "how about it? Is it difficult to deal with the people in the pharmacist''s building? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s not difficult to deal with. It''s just that the medicine method is a little higher. It''s far from the elder."


    Guan Xingtu didn''t have a good way: "do you mean I''m difficult?"


    Qingyue said, "he''s right. You''re really tough."


    Jiang Fan laughs. Instead of making fun of the elder, he says directly: "I''m going to compete with Bai Yucheng on the way of Dan, and we have already agreed. Do you want to be a judge? Take good care of the prestige of the pharmacist building. "


    Hearing this, the corner of Qingyue''s mouth rises. Jiang Fan didn''t disappoint her. He was not bullied by Bai Yucheng. Instead, he made a contest to embarrass the pharmacist building.


    "It''s a good idea, but I don''t know anything about pharmacists, let alone Dantao. How did I do it?"


    Jiang Fan slightly with a smile, relaxed way: "sweep them, where also need what judgment?"


    Hearing this, not only Qingyue but also Guan Xingtu understood what Jiang Fan meant and began to smile.


    Qing Yue said: "if so, I certainly have no problem, but the pharmacist building should also send someone to come here, right? Are you sure? "


    Guan Xingtu did not forget to remind: "the elixir of baiyucheng is famous and second to none in the mainland. The calculation is Fang Jiuyin, and that guy is definitely not his opponent. Don''t underestimate that guy. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry. Since I dare to say it, I can do it. I''ll wait for him to take the bet. There''s nothing else. I''ll go back and have a rest first, and I''ll continue to see the doctor tomorrow. "


    Then he turned and walked out.


    "What''s the diagnosis? Shouldn''t you prepare for the competition? " Guan Xingtu asked.


    Jiang Fan didn''t look back. He raised his hand and said, "no, it''s just to deal with Bai Yucheng. I don''t have to worry about that."


    Then Jiang Fan went further and further away and left the Moon Palace.


    Looking at his back, Guan Xingtu didn''t have a good way: "is this boy very resourceful? He should have made a lot of money these days. How can he still play so hard?"


    Qingyue said with a smile, "just as he wishes. He''s a funny kid. Now he doesn''t just have the status of a pharmacist. Gu Bufan took him as his brother. How could he have such a great personality charm? He just came out a few days ago, and he even got into trouble. "


    Guan Xingtu said: "we qingyuemen are also his blessed land. How dare we let him do so in other sects?"Qingyue''s eyes twinkled: "maybe it''s because of this that he chose us, or maybe it''s really fate."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    That night, Jiang Fan finds Han Qianxue and asks her to release the news of Dan Dao competition.


    Han Qianxue is very clever and instantly understands Jiang Fan''s meaning. Bai Yucheng is always cautious. If he is not sure, he may change his mind temporarily. In this way, he will let the news out and make everyone know it, forcing Bai Yucheng to have a competition.


    Pharmacist building also want face, even if Bai Yucheng don''t want to, Fang Jiuyin will push him up.


    Sure enough, the news spread quickly as soon as it came out, and it couldn''t be stopped at all.


    Even if the pharmacist building wants to stop it, it can''t stop it.


    This time, the pharmacist community is getting lively. Many pharmacists who don''t belong to the pharmacist building are curious about what kind of pharmacist is coming out of qingyuemen, and they even make big moves one after another.


    First of all, he provoked the pharmacist''s building and became famous all over the world.


    Now he is competing with Tianjie pharmacist Bai Yu to test the way of elixir.


    This alone is amazing. Bai Yucheng''s Dan Dao has long been famous in Beidou mainland. However, no matter whether qingyuemen wins or loses, no one will mock them, because pharmacist building is the focus of everyone''s attention. Their strength is where they win, but if they lose, there will be more topics.


    Some pharmacists attached to various forces don''t have a good impression of the pharmacist building. Many people want to see the jokes of the pharmacist building. Unfortunately, the pharmacist building is so strong that it doesn''t give them any opportunities at all.


    But this time, it seems that the situation is a bit subtle. Some people will find that the pharmacists of qingyuemen have been focusing on the pharmacist building from their appearance to now, and they have been pressing on the development of the pharmacist building all the way. Even in this competition, the friars of qingyuemen are the first to spread the news. Many people are looking forward to whether the sudden pharmacists can really change something.


    On the other side, the news of Gu Bufan has come back. In the medicine room of the ancient temple, there is an evergreen bamboo, which is one of the main medicines needed for the five element elixir. Someone has been sent to qingyuemen.


    Jiang Fan was so happy to get the news.


    He needs five main medicines to make the five element pill. He already has four kinds of herbs, including the evergreen bamboo and the red lotus in the pharmacist''s building.


    Huang Longgen, who is the representative of the earth''s spiritual power, is sure to find some ways to get it. As for other auxiliary miracles, he already has a 7788 on him, and the rest is not difficult to collect.


    As long as this furnace of five elements Baodan comes out, then he is not far away from the big five elements.


    If we can get this ancient unique skill in the Beidou continent, it will be a complete surprise.


    Jiang fan doesn''t talk too much. After a few days in seclusion, he refines a batch of ancient secret medicine of the first grade of the earth and gives it to Gu Bufan. The value of this secret medicine is far higher than that of Changsheng bamboo, but Jiang fan is very happy.


    Gu Bufan hasn''t left these days with his wife and children, so he decides to wait for Jiang fandan to compete before leaving and return to the ancient temple.


    This time, they have been out for a long time. There are still many things waiting for them to decide. The free time will come to an end and they need to return to the original rhythm of life.


    Qingyue is in a very good mood these days, because Jiang Fan, qingyuemen has got too many benefits.


    However, some people are happy and others are worried. The appearance of Jiang Fan has a great influence on the pharmacist building.


    When Bai Yucheng sends the news of the contest to Fang Jiuyin, he gets a quick response. Fang Jiuyin takes the sky fire red lotus and goes here to meet Bai Yucheng. The matter in the pharmacist''s building has been completely ignored. We must solve the matter here first.


    But this time, Fang Jiuyin didn''t make a big fuss, just told a steward to leave the pharmacist building alone and go to the direction of qingyuemen.


    In the small town at the foot of qingyuemen mountain, a man in a black cloak walked into the city gate. No one questioned him. It has become normal for experts to arrive these days, and no one would care.


    If this small town is in chaos, it will definitely be very troublesome.


    In an inn, Bai Yucheng has been waiting here for several days, waiting for Fang Jiuyin to arrive.


    Dangdangdang -


    when the door was knocked, he got up and opened the door. The figure in black robe nodded to him and then entered the room.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it just a trial? Why did it suddenly become a contest? Also use a sky fire red lotus, this play is too big. I''m not willing to use it. "


    Bai Yucheng was helpless: "that''s because you don''t know what''s going on. I''ve been careful enough. Unfortunately, the boy was too clever. He directly saw through my identity and gave me a challenge. I wanted to test his Dan Dao again, but he said it was a contest and put out a bet. I was going to let things go, and I''ll go back and find a way. But the boy sent someone to spread the news directly. It''s so popular that he forced me to fight. I can''t hide now. "


    Fang Jiuyin frowned and said, "you are so gifted in the way of Dan. What are you afraid of? Is that boy really that good? "


    Bai Yucheng nodded: "it''s very powerful. I don''t know what''s the origin of it, but it''s quite amazing when I''m young. Judging from his dispensing ability, Dan Dao must not be too weak. He may not be an opponent if he is refining heaven level pills. After all, he can''t reach heaven level pharmacist, but I really don''t know what kind of ability he has to refine earth level pills. "Fang Jiuyin looks at Bai Yucheng with some surprise. After they have worked together for so long, it''s the first time that he sees this partner''s lack of confidence.


    "What is Jiang Fan''s realm? And really as young as the rumor? I also got some news along the way. I always felt that something was wrong. "


    Bai Yucheng said: "it''s because he is young that something is wrong. He is only in his twenties, but the old Taoist feels like an old monster who has lived for a long time. However, I have checked that he is really young. But the strangest thing is that he doesn''t know what stone he jumped out of. He''s not afraid that the enemy is strong. He''s afraid that he doesn''t know where the enemy is strong and how strong he is. "


    "Even if it''s an ancient clan, it should have some origins. Is this young man really flawless?" Fang Jiuyin frowned.


    Bai Yucheng shook his head: "I have only been in touch with him for a while, but I can confirm one thing these days. Xue Rou didn''t cheat us. Gu Bufan''s child has been cured. I saw their family in the city yesterday. I really don''t know what kind of means this boy used to treat Dao injury. "


    "Does he stay in qingyuemen all the time and prepare for the competition?"


    Hearing this, Bai Yucheng was even more depressed: "I want to be like this, but it''s not as good as I would like. As usual, he diagnosed the disease to the expert, as if he didn''t pay attention to me at all. He felt that he had won."


    Fang Jiuyin advised: "you are too nervous, this should be the kid''s strategy, playing psychological warfare with you. Don''t worry, it''s not enough for you to deal with him as a young man. "


    With that, Fang Jiuyin walked directly towards the door.


    "What are you going to do?" Bai Yucheng asked


    "Of course, we can''t be led by the boy''s nose. Since he has a bet and an appointment, we''ll decide the time and place."


    Bai Yucheng didn''t object. After Fang Jiuyin left, he made fun of himself. These days, he was really led by Jiang Fan''s nose. Fang Jiuyin could figure out what he didn''t expect.


    He adjusted the next mood, also left the inn, the nine Yin pursued the past, want to go to the green moon gate with him.


    The two top pharmacists in the pharmacist building appeared in the small town at the same time, which caused a sensation. Many experts in the city were watching from afar. They had heard more or less about the competition. The two appeared at the same time, which showed that they attached great importance to this matter.


    However, many friars know that the relationship between qingyuemen and the pharmacist building is very poor. These two Heaven level pharmacists dare to go here alone. They are brave enough.


    This time, Qingyue came to the mountain gate for the first time and didn''t ignore it like last time.


    "Yo, the two top pharmacists in the pharmacist building come to our Qingyue gate together when they are free. Are they coming to dig up our Chinese pharmacists again?"


    Fang Jiuyin raised her eyebrows and looked at Qingyue: "needless to say, it''s so ugly. If the condition of Qingyue gate is better than that of our pharmacist building, how can they get to us. And this time I''m not here to argue with you. Where is Jiang Fan? I want to see him. "


    Bai Yucheng didn''t speak this time. In terms of strength, he was definitely inferior to Fang Jiuyin.


    Qingyue said: "this is Qingyue gate. Who wants to see me, do you count? If you have something to say, I don''t have time to waste time with you here, neither does Jiang Fan. "


    Fang Jiuyin was not wordy, and said directly: "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, either. Jiang Fan put forward the competition and the bet. These are all no problems, but you qingyuemen medicine house is too simple. My brother is not in the mood there. How can you concentrate on the competition. Since Jiang Fan has ordered so much, the location will be decided by us, just in the nearest pharmacist building. The time is five days later. "


    Finish saying, completely don''t wait for green month to respond, turn round with white jade become a way: "we walk."


    Two people then directly leave, obviously also didn''t plan to discuss with green moon gate, just notice.


    With Fang Jiuyin coming out, this contest is already a matter of nailing on the board and can''t be changed.


    Han Qianxue tells Jiang Fan the news here. Jiang fan is not surprised. If the pharmacist building doesn''t respond at all, it''s strange.


    However, the time is set so close that the pharmacist building obviously wants to solve the problem as soon as possible and minimize the impact of the matter. In this way, it can also leave a way for them to reduce the pressure on Bai Yucheng.


    For four days in a row, Jiang Fan, as usual, diagnosed a master every day. Seeing that he was still not in a hurry, Qingyue and others worried about him.


    They called Han Qianxue early to ask Jiang Fan what he thought.


    "Girl, it''s time to compete tomorrow. We have to go on our way. Why is Jiang Fan not in a hurry? Doesn''t he need to be prepared? Did he say when to start? "


    Han Qianxue shakes her head: "master, I don''t know what Jiang Fan wants to do, but he''s not the master of chaos. When the time comes, he will be worried."


    Although the mouth said so, but Han Qianxue is very clear, Jiang Fan never do not know what to do, do not need to worry about him.


    Guan Xingtu said: "it will take several hours to get to the nearest pharmacist''s building from here. If Jiang fan doesn''t hurry to get there, he won''t even have time to rest. Fang Jiuyin won''t give him a chance to rest."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    On the other hand, Jiang Fan Gang had just finished his medical treatment for a monk, and he also wasted a lot of time.


    After calculating the time, there is not much time left from the appointed time. It will take some time to get on the road.


    He simply tidied up and left yaolu for the direction of the Moon Palace.


    Not far away, he was stopped by an elder in the gate.


    "Pharmacist Jiang Fan, sect leader, they are waiting for you in the city at the foot of the mountain."


    "Thank you very much." Jiang Fan said, toward the direction of the mountain gate, still not in a hurry, the bottom of the heart.


    When he came to shanxiacheng, Han Qianxue had been waiting here for a long time.


    "Xiao Jiang Fan, you are too unreliable. If you delay a little longer, we don''t have to go. Just give up."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. It''s just a small contest. What''s the point of being nervous. What about them, sect leader? "


    "Come with me!"


    Han Qianxue didn''t say any more. She has been familiar with the basic situation of Beidou these days, and she may know more about the journey here than Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan found that not only Qingyue and the elder, but Gu Bufan and his wife with their children were also among them, and they obviously wanted to go with them.


    "Is it necessary to arouse the masses like this?"


    Gu Bufan said with a smile: "the two guys in the pharmacist building often play tricks. There''s no harm in having more people. What''s more, there will be a lot of people coming this time."


    Han Qianxue reminded Jiang Fan: "this time you asked me to spread the news, which attracted the attention of many monks and pharmacists. Although this prescription of nine Yin could shorten the test time as much as possible, pharmacists from nearby areas still rushed here to watch. I believe many pharmacists should have arrived at the pharmacist building now, waiting for you to show up."


    Green month is also a smile, told Jiang Fan: "do you know how many friars are waiting to see the busy pharmacist building, this time I listen to you to be the referee, don''t let me shame, my skin can be thin."


    Gu Bufan supported Jiang Fan: "compared with the two guys in the pharmacist building, brother Jiang is too strong. I''m not worried at all."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "if you don''t leave again, it should be too late."


    Green month didn''t have good airway: "you also know anxious?"


    Although the mouth said so, but still quickly sacrifice a Lingbao, strong breath, fly directly into the air, into a crescent moon, floating in the air.


    Then green month directly with the spirit of the people to fly toward the curved moon, and then toward the West.


    This crescent moon is a spiritual treasure. It flies very fast. There are bright stars around it, as if all the stars are holding the moon.


    Qingyue is urging Lingbao. She reminds Jiang Fan: "there is still a long way to go. You should have a good rest first. We''ll wake you up somewhere


    Jiang Fan nodded, then sat cross knee and closed his eyes.


    Before his rebirth, he was the king of medicine of a generation. He was almost persistent in the method of Dan Dao medicine. He pursued to improve, surpass and make continuous progress all his life.


    After his rebirth, he relied on his ability to reach the present level. Although he was strong and powerful, he never thought of giving up the promotion of Dan Dao. This is his absolute advantage. He will only make it stronger.


    After all, at that time, he didn''t see that he had completed the chapter of Dan Dao.


    If even Baiyu Chengdu is in the eye, then he is not the king of medicine. Bai Yucheng''s ability today is still under Tang Xiong of Baihua academy, which has no threat to Jiang Fan.


    The elixir of the ancient temple has been sent. Jiang Fan has three main medicines of the five elements pill in his hand. If he wants to find a way to get the five main medicines as soon as possible, he should get the big five elements first.


    So no matter what problems the other side has, he must catch them and will not give them any opportunities.


    The pharmacist building nearest to qingyuemen is located in the territory of xiaozongmen. It is not too small. It is one of the largest pharmacist buildings in the neighborhood. Other forces around want to buy high-quality pills or ask for medical advice.


    The last time he was sent to qingyuemen to see Jiang Fan, the head of the pharmacist''s building came from here. Unfortunately, he never thought that he would be driven down the mountain by a group of experts. He was very shameful.


    This time, when the two Tianjie pharmacists arrived here, he also vomited bitterness. Unfortunately, Bai Yucheng was not in the mood to listen to him at this time. Bai Yucheng directly chose to close the door to prepare, and also thought about how to deal with Jiang Fan.


    Fang Jiuyin is also preparing for this event these days. However, as the date of the competition approaches, he finds that a large number of strange pharmacists are staying in the city. After sending someone to inquire, he knows that all these monks are here for the competition.


    No matter what the ability of qingyuemen pharmacist is, it''s also a rare opportunity to see Tianjie pharmacist practice medicine. As a pharmacist, no one wants to miss this opportunity.


    As long as it is a nearby force, pharmacists who have reached a certain level of pharmacist level will choose to go here.


    There are more and more people. Up to now, it''s the day of competition. It''s agreed that it will start at noon. But now it''s only one hour away from noon, but none of the people in qingyuemen appear.


    A platform has been set up outside the pharmacist''s building, and two exquisite Dan stoves are placed on the top. This is for the competition.There were countless monks gathered around, and there were many discussions. Some of them had been waiting here for several hours, but none of them appeared.


    At this time, the manager of the pharmacist''s building stepped onto the challenge arena and said directly, "there is still an hour to go before the appointed time for the Dan Dao competition. If the friars of qingyuemen don''t come on time, they will admit defeat. Pharmacists may be disappointed."


    He said that, which made the pharmacists talk more, but no one was in a hurry to open the gate. Qingyue gate is a big gate. If you say something, you should not spill water.


    In the pharmacist''s building, Bai Yucheng is very calm and has a full chest.


    Over the past few days, he has already adjusted his mind. In his opinion, no matter how strong Jiang fan is, he is just a young man. His understanding of medical skills and pills can all come from inheritance. However, it takes time to accumulate and practice. That is the ability to control fire and the ability to control pills in alchemy.


    Not only that, warm pill also takes a long time to explore. After all, the quality of each material is different, and the drug properties are also different. It is absolutely not that ordinary warm pill can solve everything. Dan Dao is different from medicine. He should be more confident about himself.


    Fang Jiuyin looked at the other side pleasantly and said, "it seems that you are already interlinked. This is Bai Yucheng I know. You don''t have to worry. The material is just one of your best skills. For you, you can win him casually."


    Bai Yucheng said with a smile, "is it not good to cheat like this?"


    Fang Jiuyin said directly: "now we can''t care so much. First of all, we should keep the reputation of our pharmacist building. Besides, this competition is just to test the boy''s ability. Don''t be careless. We must let him know what it takes to have talent. If I can, I''m going to bring him to our pharmacist building to train him well in the future! "


    Bai Yucheng looked at him in surprise: "cultivation? You''re not going to make up his mind, are you? That kid has a high heart and won''t be used by me. Don''t waste your time


    Fang Jiuyin obviously didn''t listen. He looked at the sun outside and said, "it''s not long since the appointed time. Are we going to win this time? If so, it would be great. I can just go to Qingyue gate again to see the woman''s face. "


    But at this time, outside the square to upload exclamation.


    Fang Jiuyin two people immediately feel that there are several strong breath towards this side, quickly close, don''t want to also know who is coming.


    Knowing that Bai Yu couldn''t run away, he got up and walked towards the door with Fang Jiuyin.


    It seems that a crescent moon appears in the daytime above the small town, which is very conspicuous. But above the crescent moon were shadows.


    A crescent moon represents the gate of the green moon. It is a well-known thing for people on the mainland of Beidou. This is the life treasure of Qingyue, the leader of the gate. No matter where he goes, he can fly in the air. Only a dozen people in the whole mainland have this privilege.


    However, at this time, there are two people above the crescent moon who have this privilege, and the other is Gu Bufan.


    The crescent moon slowly descends. When it is more than ten meters away from the ground, it suddenly disappears and turns into a light to return to Qingyue.


    A group of people came down from the sky and slowly fell on the built platform.


    All the pharmacists and monks looked at these figures. When they saw Gu Bufan, they were all stunned. Then they didn''t know who suddenly took the lead in the crowd and said, "I''ll see you."


    Most of the monks said at the same time: "see the ancient temple Lord!"


    This kind of momentum can''t be achieved by ordinary people. Only his existence, which is close to no failure, can achieve such status.


    Gu Bufan said with a smile: "today I''m not the main character, I just come to see the excitement."


    Finish saying, take square clear snow to fly toward not far housetop directly.


    Qing Yue said with a smile: "pharmacist Jiang was still in the clinic before he came. The noble man was so busy that he almost forgot the contest. If I hadn''t sent someone to remind him, I might not have been able to come. Fortunately, I had time."


    Speaking of this, she looked at Bai Yucheng and said, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time."


    Fang Jiuyin was not angry. He said, "I thought you were afraid to come. It''s good to come. Everything is ready. Don''t know if Jiang Fan still needs a rest?"


    This can let the present friars have Leng next, including green month. With her understanding of Fang Jiuyin, she would never be so kind.


    However, Jiang Fan waved his hand directly: "it''s almost time to have a rest on the way here. It''s rare that so many pharmacists gather together. Don''t let them wait too long. If there are any rules, just say it directly. The judge of Qingyue gate is the master."


    Fang Jiuyin nodded: "in this case, I will be the judge of my pharmacist building."


    Jiang Fan has no opinion, the pharmacists below whisper and talk.


    Jiang fan can hear that many pharmacists are saying it''s unfair. After all, Fang Jiuyin knows a lot more than the master of Qingyue sect. If he insists that Bai Yucheng wins with authority, Qingyue sect will suffer a great loss.


    At this time, a voice rang out in the crowd: "since it''s a contest between the two sides, how can it be notarized without a middleman as the judge? It''s up to me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    A figure came out of the crowd, looking at Fang Jiuyin on the stage with a smile.


    Jiang Fan was also stunned to see this man. He didn''t know him, but it made him feel quite strong medicine Qi, which belonged to the pharmacist.


    The old man''s medicine spirit was strong, and he was no weaker than Bai Yucheng and the two of them. He was almost certain that he was a genuine Tianjie pharmacist, but Jiang Fan didn''t contact him.


    Not all the monks present can recognize his identity, and few of them can perceive his extraordinary.


    But everyone knows that if you dare to stand up at this time, you are not afraid to offend the pharmacist building. It is not a small person.


    Fang Jiuyin looked at him in surprise, obviously some did not expect.


    If other high-level pharmacists dare to stand up at this time, they will definitely turn their faces on the spot,


    but now he obviously has no confidence. He says, "I didn''t expect you to come out of the mountain. Why?"


    He Sheng said: "it happened that my apprentice was practicing outside. I was very curious when I heard about the pharmacist qingyuemen. Of course, I wanted to come out and have a look around. I didn''t expect that you were against each other. How can I live without such excitement? "


    Fang Jiuyin reminds a way: "this is the business of my pharmacist building and green moon gate, you follow mix, have no advantage."


    The old man said with a smile: "Fang Jiuyin, don''t use your rules to restrict me. It''s useless. What''s more, I''m only interested in Dan Dao medicine, and I don''t care about the rest, but I''ll get involved in it! "


    With that, he looked at Jiang Fan and asked, "what do you think, Xiao you?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "I don''t have any problem. It''s reasonable for Tianjie pharmacist to be a referee."


    He directly said the rank of the other side, which could make the pharmacists below in an uproar, staring at the old man named He Sheng.


    Many pharmacists think that there are only two Heaven level pharmacists in the Beidou continent. Unexpectedly, there is another one.


    Fang Jiuyin said: "it doesn''t matter, as long as you are fair."


    Jiang Fan and Bai Yucheng went to their respective positions, and Fang Jiuyin then said, "your materials are exactly the same, but it''s not stipulated that you should make any pills for two days. Fair, right? The two pieces of Dan furnace have the same level. If you don''t have different fire, you can use your own. If you don''t know, you can ask


    Jiang Fan said, "it''s OK."


    He was very relaxed. The materials had already appeared in his mind. In a moment, the chapter of Dan Dao listed more than ten kinds of pills that could be refined. These pills were strong and weak, but they were not too strange to Jiang Fan.


    Fang Jiuyin continued: "ten minutes later, you can have a look at the Dan stove. After the competition starts, don''t stop. Judging the outcome is based on speed, quality and rank. The winner will be the one who wins more. In addition, have you brought the bet of qingyuemen? "


    With that, a red lotus appeared in his hand, as if it had been transformed by fire, very beautiful. It''s tianhuohonglian.


    Jiang Fan took out nine life Lingshen king, scared this guy constantly preach for mercy, obviously don''t want to be Jiang Fan to others.


    Jiang Fan assured him that he would not lose. This guy was relieved.


    However, seeing the nine life Lingshen king, Bai Yucheng and others also had some desire in their eyes. The sky fire red lotus is really precious, but the pills that can be refined are very limited, which greatly limits its value.


    However, the nine life Lingshen king is different. He can be the main medicine of several kinds of lingyao, and he can also assist in refining several kinds of high-level pills. Even if it is Tianji pills, it can also refine many kinds of pills. With the ability of repair, the price is really hard to estimate.


    Just look at the bet, pharmacist building can take a big advantage.


    Fang Jiuyin nodded with satisfaction, and then let them get ready. He flew to the top of the building where Gu Bufan was. With a smile on his face, he didn''t dare to put a bad face in the face of Gu Bufan.


    "Lord Gu, I offended you a lot last time. Can I help you check it again?" Gu Bufan speaks his mind directly. He wants to know whether Jiang Fan''s treatment of the child is suppression or repair.


    Gu Bufan frowned and said: "the child has recovered. What you can''t do doesn''t mean others can''t do it. Before making a decision next time, think it over and be careful to get into trouble."


    His tone was not good. Almost all the monks were listening, and they were guessing what had happened.


    But if you look at Gu Bufan''s attitude towards the pharmacist''s building and think back on his coming with monk qingyuemen, you can almost imagine what happened.


    Fang Jiuyin is not angry. Since he dares to come up at this time, he is ready to be dealt with by Gu Bufan.


    "I just want to see the current situation of the young master. Even if he has recovered, he can also be examined, and there is no harm. I know that little pharmacist Jiang is very capable, but everyone is good at it. Maybe we can''t cure the injury, but maybe in other aspects, we need to be stronger. "


    But Gu Bufan was very determined and said directly, "no, I believe Jiang Fan."


    Seeing that he was so firm, Fang Jiuyin didn''t force him to fly back to the stage. Qingyue looked at him with a smile: "Yo, how does it feel to be despised?"In the face of Qingyue, Fang Jiuyin is not so good tempered.


    "Hum, look at your humble face. It''s just a little boy. You don''t really think that because of him, you can shake the foundation of my pharmacist building, do you?"


    Qingyue said with a smile, "are you afraid?"


    Fang Jiuyin sneered: "will I be afraid? When you lose in a while, don''t be reluctant to give up the nine life Lingshen king. "


    Jiang Fan listens to their conversation. He sends a message to Qingyue: "sect leader, bet with him, and then fill in the bet. I also want a high-quality elixir, huanglonggen."


    Qingyue was so smart that she understood Jiang Fan''s meaning. She opened her mouth directly and raised her voice so that everyone could hear her.


    "Fang Jiuyin, since you are so confident, why don''t you play bigger? Huohonglian was the bet of Bai Yucheng and Jiang fan that day. Do you think we should add some more? But if you''re afraid, don''t worry about it, and I won''t embarrass you. "


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Fang Jiuyin, and everyone was waiting for his response.


    Watching the crowd is not afraid of big things. The bigger the trouble, the more excited these people are.


    Fang Jiuyin is impulsive and has excellent face. How can he just let it go?


    "It''s just a raise. What''s that? You can afford to lose, but can''t I win? Go ahead and make some bets. "


    Qingyue thought about it, and then said with a smile, "I don''t know much about your pharmacist, so I''ll ask Jiang Fan what he wants. Anyway, if he wins, he will give it to him."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "in that case, I''ll choose another elixir. I think with the strength of the pharmacist building, there should be. It''s huanglonggen. I''m just going to make a pill to harden my body. Huanglonggen is a good choice. "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Fang Jiuyin''s eyelids jumped.


    "Huanglonggen? You''re really a lion, but I''m sure the pharmacist''s building will have this elixir, but you have to come up with a one with the same value. Although qingyuemen has a lot of wealth, the elixir should not be too strong. You may not be able to get it. "


    Jiang Fan said with a light smile: "the pharmacist doesn''t have to worry. I have treated so many experts these days and got some rare miraculous medicines."


    With that, he directly found a green bamboo, which was the evergreen bamboo from the ancient temple. He took it out, which showed how confident Jiang Fan was.


    Seeing the huge vitality of the bamboo, Fang Jiuyin was angry: "evergreen bamboo? Who''s so absent-minded as to use this kind of natural resources as a reward? "


    Cough -


    on the roof of the rear building, Gu Bufan gave a dry cough.


    Fang Jiuyin was stunned and immediately knew who dared to speak more. He said directly, "it''s enough to compare with Huang Longgen, but Huang Longgen is on the other side of the general building. If you win Bai Yucheng, I will send someone to qingyuemen. So many people will look at it, and we will not break our promise."


    Jiang Fan''s mouth rose and he was in a good mood: "thank you for your medicine."


    He Sheng has been looking at Jiang Fan all the time. This time, he just came here for Jiang Fan to see what the noisy pharmacist has.


    However, he gave everyone the impression that he was too young. Everyone was a pharmacist. They all knew that young pharmacists were hard to do. It took too much time for Dan Dao to be tempered and trained. Only through hard work can he achieve success.


    But there was only self-confidence in his eyes, very self-confidence, and no pressure to speak of.


    Fang Qingxue said to her husband, "brother, who do you think brother Jiang''s Dandao is inherited from? Is that crape myrtle on the mainland really so magical? "


    Gu Bufan shook his head: "if we all live in the law of this world, the gap between the two continents should not be too big, but brother Jiang is obviously an alien. I think he should also be a man of the moment on the crape myrtle road. I will know when I go there one day."


    Everyone is looking at Fang Jiuyin, waiting for the competition to start.


    The rules have been agreed, but Fang Jiuyou didn''t say it at the beginning. He Sheng got up and said, "let''s start the contest."


    Bai Yucheng starts directly, but he first mobilizes his spiritual power and arranges a boundary around him to isolate the outside voice. Obviously, he doesn''t want to be disturbed by the outside world.


    And this is what pharmacists often do when they refine medicine.


    Obviously, Bai Yucheng takes the contest seriously, while Han Qianxue stands beside Qingyue, smiling and silent. She has absolute confidence in Jiang Fan.


    At this time, Jiang Fan started to move. Nine kinds of materials floated in front of him. At the next moment, different fires rose. Three kinds of different fires turned into nine different colors. Each one wrapped a kind of material and began to warm up. The momentum was amazing.


    It''s amazing for the pharmacist on the spot. After all, the warm maintenance of materials is very important. Any mistake may affect the quality of later pills.


    Therefore, pharmacists generally take warm-up and quenching materials seriously to achieve perfection as far as possible.


    But the nine flames are changing their colors, and even more so.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that every material is being tempered in an orderly way. Jiang fan is not a fool, but shows a full understanding of the material, and absolute control over the material. The most important thing is his amazing fire control ability, which is indispensable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Fang Jiuyin and he Sheng''s eyes are on Jiang Fan''s side. As Tianjie pharmacists, they can see the change of materials in a moment.


    "How powerful!" He Sheng sighed.


    Baiyu Cheng''s speed of warm cultivation is very fast. He started the second one immediately, followed by the third one. This speed is really faster among the Tianjie pharmacists. If he can reach this level in Dan Dao, he must have great talent.


    Look at his third material warming is not over, Jiang Fan has suddenly opened the Dan furnace, directly into the red flame and the northern netherworld fire.


    Make a balance contrast and preheat the furnace.


    Then nine kinds of materials fell into it, and then eight kinds of materials flew up again to keep warm.


    Fang Jiuyin was completely attracted. No matter he or he Sheng, they all found that Jiang fan used a very special way to make pills. They had tried it before, but they didn''t succeed.


    Because the material hasn''t been warmed yet, but Jiang Fan has already started to make pills.


    Those materials are constantly fused by the flame in the Dan furnace, and the comprehensive power is constantly changing the shape.


    Looking at Jiang Fan again, he was very relaxed, but his eyes were very focused. From time to time, he would finish refining a kind of material and add it to the Dan furnace.


    However, every time they add materials, the medicine will be refined again, but they can feel the increase in quality.


    He Sheng whispered: "is this alchemy really feasible?"


    Fang Jiuyin responded: "if he is successful in refining, then he can make a conclusion. But his understanding of the power of medicine is amazing. He should have done it on purpose, but I don''t understand what kind of pills he wants to make. "


    He Sheng thought about it carefully, and finally shook his head: "I can''t think of any pills, but one thing is for sure, this boy''s ability is absolutely not empty. I''m afraid his control and fire control ability is not weaker than ours, or even vaguely above us. He has three different kinds of fire. What''s the origin."


    Fang Jiuyin said in a low voice: "I also want to know. It''s a pity that he doesn''t belong to our pharmacist building. But it''s not easy for him to win. I know Lao Bai''s ability very well. Even if he can''t compete with speed, he can still compete with quality and rank. He may not lose. "


    He Sheng shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s very difficult for Bai Yucheng to win this time. Jiang Fan must know that the inheritance is very high, even higher than we think. Otherwise, I really can''t imagine that a young man will have such strong control. Unless you refine Tianji pills. Otherwise, his seven deadly accomplishments, refining the earth level elixir, and the white jade won''t win. Now your pharmacist building will be planted. "


    They spoke in a very low voice, and the people under the stage couldn''t hear them, but Qingyue, not far away from them, could hear them clearly.


    She said: "Jiang Fan comes from a mysterious ancient people, not born of the kind, with this kind of inheritance is not surprising."


    Fang Jiuyin frowned and said, "isn''t it strange? It''s really a layman. Do you know what his current situation stands for? That''s something other pharmacists can''t imagine. "


    Qingyue obviously didn''t understand his words: "what does it represent?"


    He Sheng stares at Jiang Fan with a twinkle in his eyes: "it means that he will become a Tianjie pharmacist when he reaches the realm of changing his life. It seems that he wants to congratulate qingyuemen."


    One material after another went into the furnace. Jiang Fan was quite decisive and showed no hesitation in the whole process. In less than five hours, the last material went into the furnace. This time, he sealed the furnace with purple thunder Xianyan and began the process of finally becoming Dan.


    Who would have thought that Jiang Fan should have come to the last step so soon. When he saw Bai Yucheng again, he was still warming up the pills, and the furnace was cold. Obviously, he was far from refining the pills.


    However, Fang Jiuyin and Fang Jiuyin put their divine sense into Jiang Fan''s Dan stove and carefully felt the change of the pill.


    What''s more, Jiang Fan controls the pills in what way. After careful perception, you will find that he is superior and decisive.


    Jiang Fan seems to have done nothing, but he precisely controls the flame with his spiritual power. Almost every second he controls it several times. All the surplus materials will be instantly separated, and then turn into dust to nourish the fire and make it more prosperous. It is full of medicinal power. The quality of the elixir is constantly rising. Up to now, it can be said that there are no defects in the alchemy.


    These two pharmacists have been deeply attracted at this time, which is also of great help to them.


    Then look at the pharmacists below. At this time, some of them stare at Bai Yucheng and some at Jiang Fan. They feel different.


    Some pharmacists with higher ability can see some ways. However, those with weak level can only watch the excitement and put more energy on baiyucheng side. After all, the warm nourishing pills are slower and they can learn more.


    Another hour later, they had been carefully observing the changes of pills.


    Before long, their faces changed at the same time. He Sheng said in a deep voice: "Dan Cheng! Why not? If refining goes on, I''m afraid it will fail. "


    Fang Jiuyin also has the same idea, they are highly concentrated, confident that they can distinguish the situation of the pill at this time.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t react at all. He sat there, closed his eyes and kept on controlling the flame and refining the pill.After half an hour, Jiang Fan suddenly opened his eyes. The power of the medicine in the fire suddenly gathered into a golden breath, attached to the three pills, making the original red pills appear golden lines, and the breath became stronger.


    At the same time, the flame broke out, directly opened the lid of the Dan stove, three pills appeared quickly, floated on the flame, kept spinning, and the fragrance quickly spread out, making the pharmacists below scream.


    He Sheng and Fang Jiuyin were shocked. The quality of the elixir shocked them a little. They even vaguely touched the breath of the elixir. The final golden pattern greatly improved the quality of the elixir, which completely played the finishing role.


    Without waiting for people to observe carefully, the three pills were put into the medicine bottle, and Jiang Fan finished the alchemy.


    Looking at Bai Yucheng, he was not disturbed at all. Everything in the outside world had nothing to do with him. At this time, he was still concentrating on refining his pills. He had already started to heat up the furnace, and the last step was to refine the warming materials.


    Fang Jiuyin''s expression is somewhat helpless. This is the emotion he seldom had before. He never thought that the ending would be like this.


    At the same time, he also suddenly realized why Jiang Fan was so willing to pull them into the pit step by step, which was just to kill them.


    Jiang Fan''s self-confidence is not arrogant, but an absolute understanding of himself.


    He Sheng didn''t recover at this time, but he whispered, "it seems that you have to send this huanglonggen to qingyuemen. In the future, this young man will become a pharmacist of heaven''s rank, which is bound to be terrifying. Even now, I also want to ask for advice from him. Maybe I can be promoted in Dan Road. Fortunately, I didn''t offend him. "


    Fang Jiuyin was slightly angry: "do you think my pharmacist building has offended him? From his appearance to now, my pharmacist building has done nothing. I don''t know why he is aiming at it everywhere. He clearly helps Qingyue. I don''t know what ecstasy Qingyue has given him. "


    It''s not just Jiuyin, but Qingyue is also curious when she hears these words. Jiang Fan inexplicably takes Han Qianxue to join Qingyue gate, and then helps them deal with the pharmacist building.


    It''s not reasonable to think about it. What''s more, we can''t see the hatred between Jiang Fan and the pharmacist building. According to him, it should be just a short time after he left the ancient clan.


    Of course, they couldn''t figure it out. Jiang Fan couldn''t tell them what happened when he came here. Even if he said it, no one would believe it.


    However, at this time, Jiang Fan did everything for his own interests. At least after a series of events, he not only gave Fang Jiuyin a headache, but also got a lot of elixirs. The most important thing was that he could get the big five elements, which was better than what he got from fighting in a secret place.


    Jiang Fan sent the pill to He Sheng and said calmly: "in fact, there''s nothing to compare. This is the ancient secret medicine Qinglin Baishou pill. It''s originally the first grade of the earth level, but with my improvement, the quality has been improved by four levels, and the real quality is close to the ninth grade of the heaven level. In two days, baiyucheng was unable to refine the first grade of Tianjie pills. I''m afraid it''s not easy to produce the first grade of Dijie pills. "


    With that, he looked at Bai Yucheng. At the same time, Bai Yucheng put the warm material into the Dan furnace and began to seal the furnace.


    He said calmly: "originally, he wanted to refine the secret medicine of the second grade of the earth, the bone quenching and blood melting pill. He had no chance."


    They stare at Jiang Fan with big eyes, but they don''t expect that Jiang Fan just takes a look and says that Bai Yucheng wants to make pills.


    He Sheng said: "dare to ask the name of the teacher? I really admire Jiang Xiaoyou for being able to teach such a master. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "the family teacher calls himself the king of medicine, idle clouds and wild cranes, not famous. I''m just a little bit of means, which makes pharmacist he laugh."


    "How dare I? Jiang Xiaoyou''s Dan Dao is the only one I''ve ever seen in my life. I don''t know if I can come to my home to teach and exchange some ideas about health preservation."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "of course, it''s my pleasure. But today''s competition has to continue. In the future, pharmacist he can come to qingyuemen to find me. As long as I don''t leave, I can communicate with you. You can wait at any time."


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was like this, Fang Jiuyin frowned and said, "Jiang Xiaoyou, why do you have such an attitude towards my pharmacist building?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "each is his own master. Since I joined qingyuemen, of course I have to work for qingyuemen."


    He directly throws the pot to the green moon gate, but the green moon on one side laughs but does not speak, does not care. The grudge between them, everyone knows, is not a matter of one day or two.


    Fang Jiuyin obviously had something else to say, but Jiang Fan turned back to his position, closed his eyes and waited for the contest to end.


    The lower part has already begun to talk about it. Jiang Fan took the lead to complete it when his realm was completely weak, and he was even more powerful. Dan Dao was amazing, and he made a complete rolling alchemy success.


    They may not be able to distinguish the quality of the pill, but the smell of the pill is enough to explain everything. It''s obvious that he has won the competition. I''m afraid that Bai Yucheng, the pharmacist of Tianji, will be defeated.


    Who dares to think so before the contest?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    Bai Yucheng has been concentrating on alchemy, and he has not made any mistakes, which is also his confidence as a pharmacist.


    Fang Jiuyin''s expression was calm at this time, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He Sheng also stares at Bai Yucheng''s Alchemy and feels the essence of his alchemy.


    He had no choice but to say: "if you only look at the white jade as a alchemy, one ring after another, there will be few mistakes. It''s really a level better than us. It''s a pity..."


    Fang Jiuyin frowned and said, "it''s a pity that such a pharmacist can''t be used for me."


    Hearing this, he Sheng smiles and looks at Qingyue again: "don''t think about it for your use. I think you''d better expect him not to fight against you. Or you''ll be in real trouble. In particular, that person has chosen asylum. "


    Fang Jiuyin certainly knows that he is talking about gubufan. Now gubufan is trying to protect Jiang Fan. I''m afraid no one dares to touch him at will.


    However, he Shengdao reminded him that he would not let Jiang Fan make trouble for his pharmacist building. After that, he had to think about how to do it.


    The only thing that bothers him is the rise of qingyuemen. With this pharmacist, the pharmacist building has no chance to clamp down on qingyuemen. Such a talented pharmacist really makes him love and hate.


    As a pharmacist of Tianjie, he has a high pursuit. People firmly believe that all kinds of ways can reach the acme, and so is Dan Dao.


    If Jiang Fan appears in the pharmacist building first, they will definitely cultivate with heart and spare no resources.


    Tianjie pharmacist will sharpen his head and accept Jiang Fan as his apprentice. At that time, one or two Tianjie pharmacists will tell a story of a generation.


    Jiang fan is sitting there, not knowing what he is thinking.


    Until baiyucheng finished the alchemy and three pills came out, he was very satisfied and put away the pills. Then he looked to Jiang Fan.


    This also let him for one Leng, because he added together also only 16 hours, is relatively fast to complete the pill. But Jiang fan is faster. What pills did he refine?


    He saw that Fang Jiuyin was looking at him with helpless eyes. It was obvious that he might lose this time.


    But why is it helpless? Not disappointment? It made him a little confused.


    He Shengdao: "let me talk about this competition. It''s just a competition between two elitists. But it''s also an opportunity for pharmacist Jiang Fan to show us his ability. He is really a elitist of elixir. I have to admire him. The speed, quality and rank of Dan Dao are all above that of Bai Yaoshi. But it''s just a time limited competition. If you don''t limit the time, pharmacist Bai can refine Tianjie pills, which Jiang Xiaoyou can''t do now. But this time, Jiang Fansheng hopes that the pharmacist building will admit defeat and win back next time. "


    Bai Yucheng looked at Fang Jiuyin and said, "I lost?"


    Fang Jiuyin didn''t speak. He handed over the pill bottle made by Jiang Fan. Bai Yucheng was shocked: "what kind of pill is this? It''s such a quality


    "It''s a kind of ancient secret medicine, which was improved by Jiang Fan. This time it''s really hard. Jiang Fan''s ability is much stronger than we thought


    Bai Yucheng knew that Jiang Fan must be extraordinary, but he didn''t expect that the gap would be so big.


    Along with He Sheng''s announcement, the pharmacists under the stage are completely fried. Jiang Fan even wins the strong with the weak and surpasses the sky level pharmacists with the strength of high-level pharmacists.


    And this day rank pharmacist is recognized as the most powerful white jade, what is the origin of this young man? It is surprising that such a level can be achieved.


    Bai Yucheng didn''t say much and turned to enter the pharmacist building.


    Green moon is to square nine Yin, stretch out jade hand, Qian Qian thin finger hook next: "sky fire red lotus!"


    Fang Jiuyin didn''t break his promise. Although the flesh hurt, he still gave the sky fire red lotus to Qingyue.


    Qingyue said with a smile: "don''t forget, there is another huanglonggen. It will be sent to Qingyue gate as soon as possible."


    Without waiting for Fang Jiuyin to answer, she turned around and handed the elixir to Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan put away the elixir and said, "I''m lucky, I''m lucky to win."


    But what he said accelerated Bai Yucheng''s pace of leaving, obviously not in a good mood.


    Gu Bufan said: "brother Jiang, you leave at ease. I will go to the pharmacist''s building with them first. After I get the huanglonggen, I will send my disciples to you."


    Jiang Fan said: "thank you, elder brother Gu."


    The call of brother and elder brother stunned the monks. Originally, they thought it was just protection, but they didn''t expect that their relationship was obviously not just that. They should be brothers. What did Jiang Fan do to Gu Bufan.


    He Sheng said: "Jiang Xiaoyou, the competition is over. I still have a lot to ask you. I will be visiting you in a few days."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "waiting at any time."


    He Sheng said, turned to leave, no more words.


    At this time, Guan Xingtu came over and said something in Qingyue''s ear. Qingyue was stunned, and then said directly, "Jiang Fan, are we going back now?"


    Jiang Fan nodded. He had nothing else to do. Before he left, he flew to the top of the building to say goodbye to Gu Bufan and gave Gu Bufan the pills he had just refined. It would be a very good choice for him to dry his son and quench his body in the future. Now he can only send these things.Qingyue also specially flew over to send some gadgets, long life locks and other things. These things are not treasures. They are ancient and extraordinary, and they don''t lack those things. They just want to be lucky.


    Then the green moon called out the Lingbao again, and then took the people to fly to the direction of the green moon gate.


    Jiang Fan and Gu Tongtian have already exchanged Fu Ling jade. It''s not difficult to find each other in the future.


    Although all the people in qingyuemen leave and the pharmacists in the pharmacist''s building leave, the city is doomed not to calm down for a while, and the result of the competition is also destined to be transmitted at a very fast speed, and finally there will be a lot of noise.


    Many pharmacists have been waiting for this news for a long time, and the chance is not many.


    And that curved moon Lingbao, Jiang Fan directly asked Qingyue: "the master, just so anxious to leave, what happened in the door?"


    Guan Xingtu answered Jiang Fan''s question: "in the territory under our jurisdiction, a secret place will be opened soon. It will only be opened once in 800 years. Monks under the age of 30 can enter it. It is a very rare treasure land. Now we have just spread the news. We have to go back and deploy as soon as possible, and let the disciples enter as soon as possible, so as to seize the opportunity. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan and Han Qianxue look at each other. This is the secret place Jiang Fan and Han Qianxue said before. I didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    Now the dilonggen of the pharmacist''s building hasn''t been sent. He plans to get the inheritance of the great five elements. After all, compared with fighting in the secret place, the great five elements is the most important.


    Han Qianxue said with a smile, "I''m just fine. I''m going to experience it. Maybe it''s my lucky land."


    Guan Xingtu nodded: "you and Jiang Fan''s realm can compete with the mainland''s heroes. In my Qingyue gate, only two people are equal to you. But now they are all training outside. They have been recalled and will be introduced to you when they come back. "


    Speaking of this, he looked at Jiang Fan: "Jiang Fan, do you want to experience together? It must be more interesting than your daily diagnosis. "


    Jiang Fan thought for a while, and finally shook his head: "I will go, but not now. When Huang Longgen comes, I will shut down. This secret place will open for a year. It''s not too late to enter after I''ve finished my work."


    Han Qianxue said, "then I''ll stay and help you?"


    Jiang Fan refused: "no, you just have to go and make a fool of yourself. With the young masters in the door, I''m just late. You grab it first, or you won''t have anything to do when I go. "


    Han Qianxue has no good way: "are you willing to fight with me?"


    "If I don''t, some people will. You have to be careful."


    Qingyue said with a smile: "it''s not fully opened yet. You don''t have to say goodbye. We just prepare in advance and call those two little guys back."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much more and took a cross knee rest, while Han Qianxue and the elder Qingyue had a close understanding of the secret place.


    All the way back to qingyuemen, Jiang Fan chose to close the gate and refine pills. He asked the elder to refuse all the monks who came to see him. Unless he was a monk with little time, he would not meet him. And these monks with little time had to wait for Jiang Fan to leave the gate in the city.


    The news that Jiang Fan was no longer in hospital caused a sensation in an instant.


    I don''t know who said that Jiang Fan was completely targeted by the pharmacist building after he hit the pharmacist building several times. Now the pharmacist building is putting pressure on Jiang Fan not to receive treatment.


    This time, the wind blows to the pharmacist building again, and the dignity of the pharmacist building as a strong person makes them not stand up to explain. This time, the pharmacist building seems to become a vent point, which is resisted by many friars, and they get up.


    Although this does not have a great impact on the pharmacist building, it will be a huge loss in the long run.


    This time, however, he had nothing to do with Jiang Fan. He closed the door to make some life-saving pills for Han Qianxue and himself. After that, he had to inherit the great five elements, and then he would go to the secret place. He had no time to pay attention to more people.


    He is not an immortal. He can only help one as much as possible, and many things cannot be taken into account.


    Pharmacist building originally lost the competition, two strains of rare high-grade elixir were taken away, the mood has been very bad, but did not expect to spread such news.


    Bai Yucheng doesn''t care, but Fang Jiuyin is furious.


    "What''s the matter with Jiang Fan? This time I''ve made a good profit, and I''ve earned all my reputation. Do you want to make trouble? "


    Bai Yucheng said: "if it is, the boy''s scheming is too deep. Maybe it has nothing to do with him. It''s a trick made by the woman Qingyue?"


    "Who and what? Qingyue obviously made friends with Gu Bufan this time because of that boy. We must find a way to let that boy come here, at least not to let him stay in qingyuemen for further study, otherwise, if this goes on, there will be more and more troubles. "


    Hearing this, Bai Yucheng reminded him: "don''t act rashly. Now the limelight is booming. I''m afraid it will only cause more trouble. Let''s wait until the limelight blows. Let''s see what they want."


    Fang Jiuyin nodded, he also felt that Bai Yucheng said some truth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    For a whole week, Jiang Fan ended his seclusion, found Guan Xingtu and asked him to bring up all the monks who needed help.


    Han Qianxue appears and gives the huanglonggen sent by Gu Bufan to Jiang Fan.


    There are five main medicines in the bag. Jiang fan is in a good mood. With his ability, it''s not difficult to cultivate the five elements pill. After solving the problems of these monks, he will shut up again and leave Qingyue gate later.


    A total of four people, each realm is not weak, but their breath is not stable.


    If not treated, their time is running out, and the best one only has one year to live.


    Han Qianxue left to help, because there was no time to waste, so this time Jiang Fan wanted to treat four of them at the same time, and then he would no longer receive treatment.


    These four people obviously know each other, and two of them have been enemies for many years.


    "I never dreamed of sitting with you one day."


    "I don''t think that after the cure, we''ll fight again, and then we''ll have a showdown."


    The old man who spoke first grinned bitterly: "cured? It''s got to be cured. "


    Han Qianxue said with a smile: "you can be regarded as a dead friendship. If you can sit together, it can also be regarded as fate. Why don''t you turn fighting into friendship? It''s not better."


    "No way. He and I can''t be friends unless I die."


    Jiang Fan said: "do you want to die so much? I can help you. "


    The old man quickly changed his words: "if you want to die, he will die. If you want to help him, I''ll have to. So many people are waiting for me."


    The other two old people smile one after another, obviously knowing that these two guys have always been like this. Not much difference between as like as two peas.


    Jiang Fan gave them a consultation. But it turned out that the injury to the dead couple was exactly the same.


    He said with a smile: "this is the Qingyou fire, which damages the heart. It seems that you two are going to die together. "


    At the beginning, the old man said angrily, "it''s not this bastard who sneaks to dangerous places. I thought he had treasure, so I followed him to snatch inheritance. Unexpectedly, I fell into the terrible flame together, and then I became infected with this disease. If I wasn''t strong enough, I would die in front of this bastard."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "the injuries of both of you are similar. It''s easy to treat. Wait a moment, I''ll show them again."


    These two people are really interesting. They can fight from their youth to this age and fall into danger at the same time. We have to use the word fate to describe them.


    The other two people''s situation is not much more serious than them. It''s not difficult to cure them by relying on pills and Jiang Fan''s methods.


    But what Jiang Fan didn''t expect was that the two old men didn''t agree with each other. They wrestled together like children fighting. There was no strong man.


    The other two quickly got up to fight. Jiang Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. Han Qianxue covered her mouth and chuckled, but she didn''t think of it.


    Jiang Fan said: "after the two patients are cured, it''s not too late to go out and fight again."


    It''s a pity that both of them were angry and didn''t hear Jiang Fan''s words at all.


    Jiang Fan simply give the other two first treatment, let them wrestle, with Jiang Fan''s concentration, will not affect anything.


    Two hours later, Jiang fan made two pills, and then injected them into their bodies with the method of medicine. Then they repaired their body injuries with the breath of life. In the chapter of Dan Dao, they hardened and strengthened their bodies. It didn''t take long for them to recover from their injuries. The rest of the injuries, they went back to self-confidence to adjust.


    They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan could solve the disease easily. It''s really amazing.


    "The little miracle doctor is really good. I can feel the changes in my body. Thank you very much


    Another old man also quickly thanks, looking a little excited.


    Jiang Fan just looked aside at this time. The medicine room was in a mess. All the things were knocked over. The two old men were still fighting tirelessly. They were very fierce.


    Han Qianxue in the side of each other, can not get in.


    Jiang Fan asked the other two to leave first, and finally there were only four people left in the medicine room. Jiang Fan coughed.


    Cough -


    "you have to compensate for the fact that you have made the pharmacy like this. And I''m going to shut up after that. If you delay any more, you won''t have a chance to cure again. "


    Hearing this, they stopped suddenly, then turned their heads and looked at Jiang Fan: "I''ll cure him."


    Although the mouth said so, but the hand did not stop the meaning, for fear of less hit each other, eat a loss.


    Jiang Fan tilted his head and looked at them. Suddenly, a green flame appeared in the palm of his hand. It was the North Youming fire.


    Don''t want to directly toward the two people in the past, the flame explosion, instant cover two people.


    The fire poison in their bodies is similar to the northern netherworld fire, so this kind of fire is very harmful to them. They feel wrong and quickly separate and dodge each other.


    Jiang Fan scattered the northern netherworld fire, and the corners of his mouth Rose: "if you don''t have some skills, you really can''t help it."


    The two returned to their original positions without looking at each other.Jiang Fan asked them to adjust their breath, and then he found out some materials to make potions and gave them to them.


    Jiang Fan went to one person, and the other said directly: "little miracle doctor, give me first treatment, why give him first treatment, I don''t accept."


    Another humanity: "the little miracle doctor can cure whoever he wants. If he doesn''t agree with you, go out, and you die..."


    Seeing that they were going to fight again, Jiang Fan said with a smile, "I''ll cure them together. Take the medicine and hold the platform. Don''t resist my power."


    They nodded, then sat cross knee and took pills.


    Jiang Fan took the lead in infusing divine consciousness, and then entered into the breath of nature to protect their hearts. Suddenly, he invaded the fire poison with the Qi of red flame, which made them tremble.


    His voice then rang out: "don''t resist, your Qingyou fire poison is a kind of extremely cold fire poison, but it''s just restrained by red fire. I use the method of fighting poison with poison to treat the situation in your body."


    Jiang Fan tried his best to stimulate the smell of red fire. They felt the ice inside them, but now they were as hot as a furnace.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan''s proper control, I''m afraid he would be greatly hurt. Nevertheless, he still has unbearable pain and is very uncomfortable.


    Jiang Fan didn''t stop, but he cleared the poison of the green fire with the fastest speed.


    But the two found that after the fire poison of Qingyou fire was removed, a hot fire poison was replaced, which made them unable to accept.


    But soon, they found that the hot fire poison was controlled by Jiang Fan, turned into pure spiritual power, absorbed by Jiang Fan, and disappeared in their meridians.


    Then the breath of nature covered their bodies and made them feel very comfortable. Depending on the internal situation, the Qingyou fire poison completely disappeared, the broken meridians were quickly repaired, and the breath was running smoothly, which completely solved the problem.


    "All right? How could it be so good? "


    Some of him couldn''t believe it, while the other was very silent, but his body trembled, and his excitement could be felt.


    Jiang Fan takes back the spirit power, but finds that the temperament of the two old men has become different, as if they are not childish just now.


    The silent old man left a treasure bag, then turned to leave, and said in a low voice: "this is the compensation of the medicine refining room. I''m laughing. Thank you for giving me the chance of rebirth."


    Until he left, another old man also took out a treasure bag and gave it to Jiang Fan.


    "Little miracle doctor, if I need help in the future, I will devote myself to it. That bastard will also come to help me. I won''t repay my kindness."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "goodbye if you have a chance."


    The old man nodded, then turned and left. I don''t know if he would try his best to find another person.


    After they left, Han Qianxue cleverly picked up the overturned things and said with a smile: "these two old men are really interesting. They used to be like children, but after treatment, they seem to have changed."


    Jiang Fan said: "this pair may become an extraordinary existence in the future. I should not be wrong about people."


    Han Qianxue did not tangle with this question, but asked him: "do you really want to shut up? The secret place will open in a few days. Are you sure you want to go with me


    Jiang Fan said: "there is another important thing waiting for me to do, and then I will go to the secret place as soon as possible."


    With that, he took out two bottles of pills and handed them to Han Qianxue: "broken border Dan and Shenli Dan, these are life-saving pills. Before closing the door, I was preparing this. There''s only so much I can help you. If you encounter something that can''t be solved in the secret place, you can crush this jade pendant directly, and I''ll know."


    Jiang Fan gave him another jade card just in case.


    Han Qianxue is not polite. It''s very dangerous in the secret place. What he has to face is not only the competition of his peers, but also the existence of the secret place. The life saving pill is really very important.


    "You''ve helped me enough. You should be safe. I''ll help you in secret." Han Qianxue looks at Jiang Fan seriously.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t be so serious. I won''t do anything I''m not sure about. I won''t make fun of my own life."


    After cleaning up the medicine room, Jiang fan doesn''t inform anyone to go back to the room and close the door. Han Qianxue is called by the elder. The two young geniuses of qingyuemen have returned to introduce them.


    At this time, Jiang Fan had begun to separate out all the materials of the five elements pill, ready to start refining, holding his breath and adjusting his state. There is only one copy of this material, and no mistake is allowed.


    In the Moon Palace, two young men stand tall with their heads held high and their faces full of smiles, reporting to Qingyue what happened along the way.


    Both of them have taken lives nine times, and they are the best among their peers.


    Qingyue said with a smile, "OK, I''ll introduce a partner to you later. After you go out, you will join our ancient disciples of Qingyue gate. They will arrive soon."


    The disciple with a stronger breath said with a smile: "we have heard on the way back that there is a reincarnation of the medicine God in Qingyue sect, and he has defeated the pharmacist building continuously. The spirit is extraordinary. Does the sect leader want to introduce him to us? If there are senior pharmacists with us, we will have a greater grasp. "Qingyue shook her head: "Jiang Fan has closed the door. I want to introduce another person to you. This time, I will join hands with you two to enter the secret place of Beishan."


    One of them said hurriedly: "don''t find a backwarder for us, but we have to fight with other sects."


    At this time, behind them came a woman''s voice, which was beautiful: "drag your legs? Are you talking about me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    They heard the woman''s voice and looked back.


    Han Qianxue came slowly, dressed in royal clothes, noble temperament and beautiful appearance.


    She looked at the two young men with a playful look in her eyes and didn''t care.


    Seeing such a beautiful woman, they were also stunned. They felt each other''s breath and killed each other seven times, which is absolutely rare among their peers.


    Han Qianxue leaned over to Qingyue and said, "Qianxue, I''d like to see the master."


    Qingyue said with a smile: "let me introduce to you the realm of Han Qianxue''s seven lives. Although I haven''t seen her fight yet, her fighting power won''t be too weak. What you said is that it can''t happen."


    Without waiting for the introduction of Qingyue, one of the young men said directly: "Wu Heng, Qingyue gate, is the first disciple of his generation to reach nine times and take his life. He is the second. When we meet for the first time, please pay more attention. "


    With that, Qianxue reaches out her hand and looks forward to it.


    Unfortunately, another young man directly stood in front of him and said with a smile: "next, Meng Shaojie arrived nine times later than him, two years younger than him. I really want to know you."


    Green month see their appearance, no good airway: "look at your appearance, become what system."


    Han Qianxue said with a smile: "you should take care of me, right? When I enter the secret place, I hope I can cooperate happily."


    Wu Heng grabs a way: "thousand snow young lady rest assured, I certainly protect you well, have me in, who also don''t think how to you."


    Qingyue said: "although these two boys are not as steady as Jiang Fan, they are still good in strength. They are ranked in the top rank among the same generation of friars. If Jiang Fan goes, you three will be enough to protect him."


    Han Qianxue Leng next, this just remember here is not crape myrtle mainland, no one knows Jiang Fan''s strength how.


    If Jiang Fan really breaks out, I''m afraid it will shock the world again.


    But Han Qianxue didn''t say Jiang Fan''s ability, nodded: "wait until he arrives. I don''t know what to do."


    Wu Heng asked, "Jiang Fan? Is that the pharmacist? He''s not going with us? "


    Meng Shaojie also said: "if you don''t go with us, there will probably be problems when you enter the secret place later. This secret place is no better than others. Without our protection, a pharmacist is very dangerous. I''m afraid there are no other disciples in the sect who are strong enough. Otherwise, let him go with us. What''s the matter? How about closing the secret place? "


    Without waiting for Qingyue to speak, Han Qianxue said: "this is not necessary. Jiang fan doesn''t need other people''s protection, and what he decides won''t change. We just plan our own business."


    Wu Heng shrugged: "we don''t care, whether he can get benefits in the secret, it has nothing to do with us, let alone may delay."


    Han Qianxue laughs but doesn''t speak. She stands by and listens quietly. She supports Jiang Fan unconditionally.


    They only prepare for one day, and then leave the next day. Jiang fan is closed. Han Qianxue has already said goodbye and officially started her new life. Even if Jiang fan is no longer around, she must try her best to improve her ability and make herself stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    Crape myrtle mainland.


    The young generation did not give up because of Jiang Fan''s disappearance, but became more intense.


    But vaguely, the first echelon appeared, which was Li Changsheng, who was the first to break through the life changing situation, and another was the nameless Jiuhuang hall.


    They had a private engagement, but no one knew how it turned out, and they did not tell outsiders about the situation at that time, which became a secret.


    There are still many young people trying to impact this realm, but they have not yet found their own way, and have not found a way to change their lives.


    The Ninth level of lethal realm is also a demarcation point. The number of young monks who have reached this level is gradually increasing. Li Huo academy alone, including Gu ling''er, has three.


    Zhou Tong''s return to the heritage of the ancient people has reached this level after his return. The ancient medicine industry has greatly improved these people.


    It''s true that Jiang Fan and his wife have disappeared in jinyangzhou. Wanbaoshan even sent someone to villain''s valley. Unfortunately, they didn''t get any news from Jiang Fan and his wife.


    They seemed to have disappeared out of thin air.


    Jiang''s house is still calm. Suddenly one day, a young man in a golden military uniform walked into the capital and went to the direction of Jiang''s house.


    Outside the gate of Jiang''s mansion, the young man looked up and down, his eyes slightly playful, and went straight inside.


    The four guards came forward to stop the man, but suddenly they were in a flash. Then the figure disappeared out of thin air. When they turned back, they found that the young man did not know how to pass through them and had entered the gate.


    "Stop, Jiang''s house is not allowed to intrude."


    It''s a pity that the young man didn''t seem to hear it. He continued to walk inside, as if he was in a state of no one.


    Several guards are very clear that the man is an expert. They should immediately send up the information and let the experts in the house be prepared.


    In the area where the ancestor lived, Jiang Yao suddenly opened his eyes, frowned slightly, got up and quickly left the room.At this time, he looked at the high-rise building, which was Jiang Chao''s residence. Jiang Chao was opening a window to look into the mansion, as if looking for something, but his face was not pretty.


    He flew over quickly and said in a deep voice, "do you feel that breath?"


    Jiang Chao nodded: "it must be him. Why did he come here?"


    At this time, both of them felt the breath again at the same time. Then they looked in that direction, and it happened to fall on the young man in the golden uniform.


    And the other side is staring at them at this time, with a smile in their eyes, not nervous at all.


    The two flew directly in that direction, and together with the spirit power, the whole courtyard was covered by the spirit power and turned into a border, which other people could not get close to.


    Jiang Yao and his wife came to the young man with a complicated look. At last, they bowed their heads and threw fists at the young man and said, "see you, patriarch."


    Who would have thought that this seemingly harmless young man would be the head of the mysterious ancient Jiang family, which must be a very terrible existence, which is why he dares to break into Jiang''s house without any pressure.


    Even if Jiang Chao doesn''t admit that Jiang Fu is the Jiang family, even if he took people away from the Jiang family in his early years, it can be seen that he will bow his head in front of him, not because he is strong, but because he respects them.


    Jiang Yao took the lead in saying: "I didn''t expect that the patriarch would leave holy land and come to our humble Jiang house. We didn''t even have good tea here."


    The young man said with a smile: "Jiang Yao boy, you are not bad. I still remember that I like to drink tea. If I don''t come here again, you smelly boys will not recognize your blood, will you?"


    After that, he continued, "what about the other boys? I''m here. Don''t you come out to see me? "


    At this time, Jiang Chao opened a gap in the border, and six or seven figures came in from the outside. They all had the cultivation of changing their life. They were the ancestors of Jiang''s house, absolutely high-level.


    Seeing the boy in gold, they quickly stepped up and knelt down on one knee: "see the patriarch."


    "Get up. These are the only people you took out of the room?" He frowned, discontented.


    Jiang Chaodao: "since come out to fight, the injury is inevitable, Lao Zu should know better than me."


    The head of the Jiang family calmly looked at Jiang Chao: "it seems that you still can''t think about what happened in those years."


    Jiang Chao as like as two peas in the same year, he did not give in. He said, "would you like to open it for you?"


    The young man said with a smile: "the eyes are exactly the same as they used to be. You''re right. I can''t believe it. This is the character of my Jiang family. But so what? Rules are rules. You can''t change them. Even if you give me another choice, I''ll still do that. "


    Jiang Chao simply turned around: "I have nothing to say, let them entertain you."


    The young man suddenly became very calm: "your mother wants to see you, go back and have a look."


    Jiang Chao''s whole body trembles, Leng is not to go, so many years his only regret is to do filial piety to his mother.


    "How is my mother?"


    "Of course, it''s better than you. With your qualifications, if you didn''t leave Jiangfu at the beginning, now I''m afraid half of your feet can step into a higher level, wasting the most precious period of time. "


    Jiang Chao said: "I can walk my own way. Even if I don''t rely on the Jiang family, I can still fight my own country."


    The young man said with a smile: "Lihuo dynasty? Or is it Jiang Fu? Now that you are restrained by so many things, even if you can improve your realm, it is very limited. But I don''t want to force you. You can make any choice. "


    Jiang Chao finally bowed his head to admit defeat: "after that, I will go back to see my mother."


    The young man looked at the others: "you have been away long enough. You can go back at any time when you want to. No one will stop you. I went out to Baizhan Valley this time. I happened to have a look here on the way. I also felt deeply when I saw the Jiang house you built. But it doesn''t matter. Just don''t lose the face of the Jiang family. "


    Jiang Chao said, "as I said, there is no relationship between the Jiang family and the Jiang family. It''s just named after my last name. Don''t make a mistake. I will never join the Jiang family again in my life. "


    The young man laughed but said nothing, and then said, "there''s another thing. When Jiang Fan shows up, you will send him back to holy land. I''m going to focus on training him. It will do him a lot of good."


    Hearing this, Jiang Chao and other people''s hearts jumped, they knew that the patriarch''s appearance at this time would not be so simple.


    Jiang Chao said directly: "we don''t know where Jiang fan is. If we guess correctly, we should go to other continents for training. Otherwise, we can''t disappear for such a long time without any news. If you want to find him, the Jiang family has all kinds of means. There should be a way, so we don''t have to embarrass you. As for whether Jiang Fan will go or not, I don''t care. That boy won''t let others help him make a decision. "


    The young man said with a smile, "it''s just a little guy. As long as you give him enough compensation, he should agree. What''s more, this time it''s really for his good."


    Jiang Chao said: "I don''t know what you''re trying to do with him, but I advise you that there are many people behind Jiang Fan, who make him angry. Jiuhuang hall is enough for you to drink a pot, not to mention the masters of Xiaoyao."The young man said, "just those people, who dares to go to my holy land?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    His tone has no momentum, but his words strike in people''s hearts.


    No one dares to break in, even Mo Wudi and other experts dare not.


    When Jiang Chao heard this, he suddenly laughed: "I dare not, but I just remind you that Jiang fan is in trouble. If you look down on him, it must be the Jiang family who will suffer."


    Then he turned and left, no longer staying.


    Jiang Yao took a look at Jiang Chao and said, "what you did in those years was a little too much. After all, he is your son."


    I''m afraid no one on the mainland knows the real identity of Jiang Tianwang except the senior officials of Jiang''s family. It''s a little frightening to say that he is the son of the head of Jiang''s family.


    "Too much? If he wasn''t my son, maybe he would have more choices. It''s a pity that there''s no if. This time I''m here to see if the boy Jiang Fan has been hidden by you. If so, hand it over quickly. I''ll take him back to holy land. "


    Jiang Yao said: "he is really not in Jiang''s house. He robbed Wanbaoshan''s little grandmother here, and then left."


    Several other senior officials of Jiang''s mansion nodded one after another. They all knew that Jiang Fan had taken people away that day.


    "I don''t think you''ll cheat me. Well, when he comes back, send me the news."


    With these words, the boy in gold became unreal, and then disappeared.


    But no one was surprised. Before they left the Jiang family, the patriarch did not know what level he had reached. He was a super existence.


    Just as all the people in Jiang''s house leave, Jiang Yao suddenly hears the voice of the head of Jiang''s clan.


    "Jiang Yao, I know that Jiang Fan has your blood, which is the same as ours. I want to give him great fortune. Where is he now? You must know


    Jiang Yao is also a Leng, obviously did not expect the patriarch did not leave, but do not want to ask Jiang Fan in front of other people.


    Jiang Yao replied: "no one, I call you big brother. Some things can''t be forced. A few years ago, my realm fell and I was waiting to die. Because the Jiang family did not have enough resources to assist in cultivation, the disciple realm could not be compared with the holy land. My branch was sent to the border by me. Jiang Fan has not used any resources of Jiang Fu since he grew up. Instead, he has given Jiang Fu a lot of benefits. His growth depends on his own efforts, and he decides to do it himself. I can tell you where he is now, but I hope you don''t embarrass the child


    Hearing this, Jiang Yao said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not hard for a little guy. And I really want to make it for him for the rest of his life. "


    Jiang Yao said, "either go east or go west. But he finally appeared in jinyangzhou. If I guess correctly, he should have gone to Beidou. "


    After that, the head of the Jiang clan did not respond and left directly.


    Jiang Yao''s eyes twinkle. He can''t be sure whether Jiang fan is good or bad.


    But there is one thing, Jiang family cherishes blood, will not hurt the same family, with this alone, Jiang Fan should not be too much trouble.


    However, if the patriarch really wants to cultivate Jiang Fan, this is undoubtedly a great chance for Jiang Fan. The holy land of the Jiang family is unfathomable.


    On the other side, the boy in gold has left the capital and immediately arrives at Li Huo college.


    He was still in that expression, obviously in a good mood.


    "No wonder there is no news. I really went to other continents for training. It''s really interesting. Few people should know the secret transmitted between the continents. Who else is behind him? Who is the medicine king? I haven''t heard of it at all... "


    Although he knows Jiang Fan''s whereabouts, he still wants to reconfirm that the only forces that have a deep relationship with Jiang Fan in the mainland are Jiang Fu and Lihuo college. If you have been to Jiang Fu, of course you have to come here again.


    After the rise of Jiang Fan in Baizhan peak, Lihuo College''s reputation has been greatly increased, and its comprehensive strength has been constantly enhanced. The disciples have become more and more powerful year by year. As early as Jiang Fan created the history that the freshmen were better than the old students, this kind of thing often happens in recent years. The new students will jump out of the genius friars and fight with the old students.


    Generally speaking, the stronger his comprehensive strength is, the stronger he is. However, he is different from other sects. After graduating from this school, he will return to his own home. They will not ask his disciples to stay in the students.


    Looking at the bustling Li Huo college, the boy in gold walked directly towards the gate.


    No matter where he goes, he will go through the main gate and never do anything that does not conform to his status.


    But at this time, just like Jiang Fu, he only had the gate in his eyes. The guards were directly filtered out by him, and walked by as if there was nothing.


    The guards of Lihuo college are the same as those of Jiang Fu. They just wanted to stop them, but nothing stopped them. When they came back, the boy in gold had entered the college.


    At this moment, the array at the gate suddenly turned, trapping the figure directly in it.


    But the next moment, the array was broken a gap, the man calmly left, without being stopped, no one can even see how he did it.


    Deep in the college, Xiao He feels the breath and shakes his whole body. He quickly takes out Jiang Tianwang''s spirit jade and looks for Jiang Tianwang to inquire about the situation.Soon, King Jiang told Xiao He what happened before. Then Xiao he got up and flew to the place where the breath was. In addition, he told other high-level officials to avoid contact and provoke him.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Xiao He directly finds the boy in gold, only to find that the other party is at the edge of the martial arts arena, smiling at the young people who are competing.


    "It''s really full of vitality. It''s different from the teenagers in holy land."


    Xiao He Baoquan way: "see you."


    The patriarch looked back at Xiao He with calm eyes: "he was also a beautiful young man. Why didn''t he find Zhu Yandan to take it?"


    Xiao He said: "in my opinion, it''s better to comply with God''s will in some things. What can I do for you when you come here? I will try my best to help you. "


    The patriarch directly expressed his idea and asked him where Jiang Fan was now and whether he was closed in Li Huo college.


    Xiao He shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know. He tells Jiang Fan about the robbery that day. Xiao He is very awed of the head of the Jiang family, but he doesn''t dare to offend him. He is a master who covers the sky with his hands.


    Finally, the boy in gold left quietly. He didn''t stay in Li Huo Academy for long. He already knew what he wanted to know.


    After leaving, he went all the way west to his destination, Baizhan valley.


    There is a magical ancient clan living here. It calls itself a hundred battles clan. The population here is only a few hundred, but none of them is strong in fighting. Even in the ancient clan, they are extremely mysterious. The friars on the mainland don''t even know the existence here.


    However, the Jiang people had close contact with this area, as early as in ancient times.


    After staying here for three days, the head of the Jiang clan left quickly and went on to the west of the mainland. I don''t know what he planned.


    ¡­¡­


    Green moon gate.


    Now that Han Qianxue and others have left, the news of the secret land is gradually spread, and the whole Beidou continent is bustling. Young experts have come here one after another, hoping to fight in the secret land.


    And Jiang fan is no longer in the clinic, which has been closed for several days, the five main medicines have all been warming up, ready to start the final refining.


    According to the truth, he can choose to fight in the secret place first, and then go to the land of the five elements to inherit the great five elements. After all, there should be few people who need to inherit the great five elements.


    But there is always something in case. If you go late and get the first chance, you will be happy in vain.


    In ancient times, only one person can cultivate his unique skills. If he has been passed on, only after he has fallen can a second person succeed. This is the reason why Jiang fan doesn''t want to take risks.


    The refining of the five elements treasure pill requires a high degree of concentration and strong control. The breath of the pill is completely balanced. The five breath restrict each other and interact with each other to achieve a clever cycle. Only in this way can the pill be truly refined successfully.


    Jiang Fan''s adjustment of his mental power, to saturation, peak, this began to alchemy.


    This time, Jiang Fan sacrificed five Dan stoves and put one main medicine into them respectively. He also took medicine and started refining at the same time.


    This method can let Jiang Fan more accurately grasp the property, so that it will not be affected by other pills, and the test is control, strong control.


    If Bai Yucheng is here to assist Jiang Fan at this time, he will surely get countless inspirations. This is the way he should go. Unfortunately, he is doomed not to have this opportunity.


    Five kinds of pills were made in five different furnaces at the same time. The breath was constantly adjusted. It took a whole day to reach a wonderful balance.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, and the sixth Dan furnace appeared. ChiYan and the northern Youming fire poured into it. The materials in the five Dan furnaces were immersed in it at the same time. They quickly reached a microsecond balance point with the force of yin and Yang, and instantly gathered together and began to melt Dan.


    The breath became stronger and stronger. Jiang Fan''s breath didn''t dare to disperse. He kept breaking out. His breath was infused into the Dan furnace to control the formation of flame and Dan medicine.


    When the lid of the stove was closed, the breath of the whole room gradually decreased. Jiang Fan''s eyes were closed, and he controlled the fire and pills with his divine sense. The breath was suppressed and gathered in the pill stove.


    With a smile on his face, the corners of his mouth rose. When the pill came to this stage, it was almost certain that the five elements treasure pill could be refined successfully.


    However, it took a long time to become a pill. Half a month later, a powerful force of five elements suddenly burst out in the pill furnace. A pill with five kinds of breath gathered together and made it dazzling.


    With a smile on his face, Jiang Fan quickly turned on the stove and put away the pills. Then he fell down exhausted and went to sleep.


    Deep sleep is one of the best ways to rest at any time.


    Because of Jiang Fan''s closure, there are many things missing in qingyuemen. The strong people in the small town at the foot of the mountain also leave one after another. The whole qingyuemen is quiet.


    Everything in the door is going on step by step. Because of Jiang Fan''s experience, the effect of yaolu is beginning to show.


    These days, the pharmacist building is the most depressed. Bai Yucheng and Bai Yucheng have been waiting, thinking that Jiang Fan would do something more.


    But Jiang Fan has no news at all. Even if the secret is opened, Jiang fan doesn''t go to experience together. It''s not very true.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    "Is Jiang Fan really not going to deal with us?" Bai Yucheng asked.


    Fang Jiuyin shook his head: "how do I know? Does that boy want to open? Do you want to send someone to qingyuemen to test it? "


    Bai Yucheng said, "I think it''s OK. Let Xue Rou go. She has contact with Jiang Fan. It''s easier to contact again."


    They sent Xue Rou to qingyuemen, but when she arrived, they learned that Jiang Fan had gone out for training and had left a day ago.


    Xue Rou was a little depressed when she went for a trip in vain: "it seems that the two of them have been delusional of persecution. They always feel that Jiang Fan will deal with them and make me go for a trip in vain. Where did Jiang Fan go at this time? I don''t want to go to that secret place. It must be a good place. "


    Think of this, her eyes a bright, then take out a charm, directly play.


    The charm exploded in the air and flew quickly in different directions.


    She said with a smile: "Jiang Fan, I''d like to see you. What are you going to do?"


    About an hour later, she was suddenly overjoyed. Then she flew to the South and left quickly, which was the direction Jiang Fan left.


    Some people always have some special skills that people don''t expect. Xue Rou is also this kind of person. She inherits a unique skill and has strong tracking ability, so few people know about it.


    Jiang Fan holds the five colored stone in his hand, and when he injects spiritual power, a mark will appear, pointing to a certain place.


    Jiang Fan knew that it was the place of the five elements.


    Hong Tianlin took people there once, but it was a pity that he came to such an end. Jiang Fan didn''t know how many stones there were, but at least no one had completed the great five elements before Hong Tianlin left, otherwise the inheritance would not exist.


    He did not know what would happen in the land of the five elements, but from Hong Tianlin''s description, it should not be simple.


    All the way speechless, a full month almost came to the southernmost mainland, Jiang Fan felt the specific location.


    Open the map, confirm the location on it, and find that the entrance of the five elements is in a dangerous place. This is a desert, which has no rain all the year round. It is covered with yellow sand, which is called the cursed area by the friars of Beidou continent.


    Outside that area, the weather is good, but here it is cursed repeatedly.


    In addition, the covered area often has visions, so when all monks arrive here, they will be reminded not to enter.


    In the early days, many friars went here to experience in this desert area. Many of them fell into it, and all the returned friars came back with no harvest. Over time, almost no friars ventured to enter here. After all, there was no harvest in taking risks. Few people would do this kind of hard work.


    This area is under the control of Huangsha sect. It is also a sect with a long history. Its name comes from the desert. They are also the only people who can travel freely in this desert.


    But this time, Jiang Fan did not plan to find them, but chose to enter the desert alone.


    He''s here to rob the treasure this time. How can he tell others?


    After another whole day''s flight, a piece of yellow sand, like a yellow ocean, connects with the sky.


    Jiang Fan looked up into the air and felt a huge force over the yellow sand. Jiang Fan knew that there must be a huge array there, but the guy who could use such means must be quite terrible.


    The only difference between him and xiaoyueer at this time is these eyes. Xiaoyueer can directly see the hidden array and prohibition. Although he can feel it, it is not so clear.


    Jiang fan is very clear about the current situation, but he doesn''t say much. The land of the five elements is here. Maybe that array has something to do with the land of the five elements.


    Without thinking about it, he went directly into the desert. However, Jiang Fan returned to the ground and did not fly in the air. It is said that the sky here is a restricted area. Flying rashly will cause great trouble.


    The next day after Jiang Fan entered the desert, outside the desert, three figures appeared in the dusty yellow sand. In the middle was a woman, but Xue Rou, who had changed her military clothes. The breath of two young people around her was not weak, and one of them was killed for the ninth time.


    "After entering, he went into the yellow sand. There was no chance for him to die here?" Xue Rou frowned and said,


    the young people around her said, "what''s the matter now? As long as you nod, we''ll escort you in. It''s just a pharmacist. If you enter this area, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to come out again. If you are worried about problems, we can go to huangshazong first. There are ways to enter the desert without being threatened. "


    After thinking about it, Xue Rou decided to grit her teeth and say, "no, it''s a waste of time. Let''s go straight in. I also want to see what the guy is doing. With his character, he will never come here for nothing."


    The young man nodded: "no problem, it''s up to you. Let''s go now."


    So the three went into the desert together and soon disappeared.


    However, shortly after they left, several figures appeared near the yellow sand area. One of them felt the surrounding breath carefully, and then moved his nose."They should leave soon. Those two guys must help Xue Rou again. Shall we go in? There''s something wrong with this place. "


    There are four people in all. The monk who speaks has taken lives seven times. Two of them have the same realm as him. The strongest one has also taken lives nine times, which is not weak.


    "Why did they come here for nothing? I haven''t heard of any secret places here. The secret place of Qingyue gate has been opened. If we waste too much time here, the good things may be taken away by others. "


    Speaking of this, the three men all set their eyes on the most powerful monk: "boss, it''s up to you to decide. You can go as we go."


    After thinking for a while, the man said in a deep voice: "anyway, this is also the best chance to catch Xue rou. She has the big secret of the inheritance. Before the master dies, we must get the inheritance. That''s the most important thing. Let''s go into the desert."


    Now that he had said so, the others did not hesitate and obeyed absolutely.


    These four people join hands, quickly enter them, and go straight to the direction Xue Rou and others left.


    Jiang fan is moving fast in the desert. He doesn''t know that Xue Rou is following him with people. Xue Rou doesn''t know that she is also a prey. The three parties keep going deep into the desert, chasing each other.


    The desert was very cold at night. Jiang Fan didn''t stop to rest. The closer he was to the land of the five elements, the more he looked forward to it.


    After walking for two days, Jiang Fan didn''t even see a personal shadow. He had nothing to say all the way, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    Late at night, the foot suddenly empty, two feet into quicksand.


    Originally, Jiang Fan didn''t care. With his ability, as long as Yukong flies, he can easily solve the problem.


    But before he could breathe, he suddenly felt that his ankle was directly entangled by something, and then he suddenly pulled down.


    That strange force made Jiang Fan tremble all over, and the whole person quickly sank into the sand.


    Jiang Fan''s reaction was so quick that a fire appeared in his palms and he went straight to the ground.


    Bang -


    there was a huge explosion, and Jiang Fan flew up. A huge figure was pulled out of the sand by Jiang Fan.


    It turned out to be a strange looking lizard. It was the lizard''s huge tongue that entangled his ankle. However, it was brought out of the quicksand by Jiang Fan. It quickly released its tongue, and the whole person immediately fell into the quicksand again. The breath quickly dived, and soon disappeared.


    Even Jiang Fan didn''t think of it.


    Jiang Fan felt the smell of the lizard, which was equivalent to a friar who had killed five times. He was definitely a big demon, and he was very smart. Knowing that he was invincible, he turned and left.


    If you are pulled directly into the quicksand by this thing, you may not be able to exert your strength completely. If you are a monk practicing Qi, it''s better. If you are a monk practicing physique, you may be trapped in it until you die.


    Jiang Fan goes back to the ground and uses his words. In this way, no matter what kind of ground, it has no effect on Jiang Fan, just like walking on the ground.


    If you feel the location of the five elements carefully, it''s only half a day''s journey from where he is now. He didn''t stay too long. He had to reach the five elements first. After all, it''s the real destination.


    But after walking for half a day, he sensed the location of the entrance of the five elements again, but found that he had deviated from the direction, and the deviation was also outrageous.


    At this time, looking around, it''s almost the same. We can only rely on the sun to distinguish the basic direction.


    However, he continued to use the colored stone to sense the position of the entrance, locked the direction of the position again, and then moved quickly towards that side.


    This time, he kept an eye on it. After only half the way, he checked the specific direction. However, he found that the position of the entrance changed again.


    This shows that the problem is not that Jiang Fan''s road deviated from the direction, but that the entrance has been moving, as if it was not in a fixed position.


    Jiang fan can only inject the divine consciousness into the five colored stone all the time, sensing the moving direction of the entrance.


    This time, he didn''t rush on his way. The entrance marked by the stone is not moving, and the speed is not too slow. However, at his current speed, it''s only a matter of time before he finds the entrance.


    Jiang Fan quickened his pace and couldn''t waste all his time searching for the entrance. The five color stone has pointed out the direction. It''s just a waste of more spiritual power.


    As he approached the entrance slowly, a huge route had formed in Jiang Fan''s mind, which was the route that the entrance moved during this period of time.


    The more he looked at it, the more frightened he was, because he found that the moving route of the entrance was quite regular, which seemed to be controlled by something.


    He raised his head and looked at the looming power in the air: "is this the entrance where the array eye is?"


    He boldly guessed that no matter what he thought, everything could be explained when he found the entrance.


    Continue to speed up the pace, straight to the entrance direction, now only less than an hour''s journey, get the duck, Jiang Fan will not let it fly away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    The five color stone began to glow slowly. Jiang Fan''s eyes swept around, looking for the entrance.


    But there was nothing around.


    The light of the five colored stone keeps flashing, and the entrance is nearby.


    "Not on the ground! Is that right? "


    Thinking of this, he suddenly raised his head and looked into the air. He felt a force flying over his head. With his naked eyes, he could not tell what it was.


    Jiang Fan infuses the spirit power into the five colored stone. The next moment, the breath of the five colored stone suddenly increases, and all the forces rush up into the sky, directly connecting to the breath in the air.


    At this time, Jiang Fan did not dare to relax.


    He could feel as if something had been opened above. The next moment, a light column appeared out of thin air and fell directly down to the ground.


    The five color stone is shining with a strong power of the five elements, which is injected into the light column.


    Jiang fan can clearly see the huge spiritual power running, and a door formed by the convergence of spiritual power appears in front of him.


    The five color stone was directly inhaled by a force. Jiang Fan did not stay, but directly followed into it. This foot seemed to step into another world, and the surrounding atmosphere became completely different.


    Yellow sand is replaced by rich woods, and the murmuring water can be heard in the distance, which is full of vitality.


    The five color stone floats in front of Jiang Fan. I don''t know what it stands for.


    Jiang Fan put the stone away, and then walked forward. When he got here, he didn''t have any more tips for him. The rest had to be explored by himself.


    This is a small world, full of spiritual power, and the forest is accompanied by a strong breath of life, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Jiang Fan didn''t know that after he entered the land of the five elements, the light column in the yellow sand didn''t disappear. As long as the distance is not very far, you can clearly see the light column, and the entrance is not closed. Anyone can enter it.


    One day later, the three figures arrived here, looking a little embarrassed. Obviously, they encountered a big trouble on their way here.


    But at this time, looking at the light column and the entrance, the three faces were surprised.


    "There''s a secret place in the yellow sand area, sister Xue rou. You''re right. The pharmacist is really magical. He knows that there''s a secret place to open. Unfortunately, we don''t know what it is. Shall we go in and have a look?"


    Xue Rou nodded: "since we are here, of course we should go in and have a look."


    With that, she took the lead, followed by the other two.


    Soon after they entered, the other four arrived here. They were surprised and excited to see the entrance to the secret place.


    "Boss, do you think this entrance is what the master said about inheritance?"


    The young man''s eyes twinkled, but he was not sure, but he quickly said: "whether he is or not, let''s go and have a look first. We gave up the secret place of qingyuemen to come here. Maybe our chance is here."


    Without hesitation, they entered the secret place directly, full of expectation.


    On the other side, Jiang Fan had been walking in the woods all day, and met a few spirit beasts. He was not very aggressive.


    According to Hong Tianlin, at the beginning, they came to the final inheritance only after a narrow escape. The superficial calm may be just a cover for the hidden murders.


    Jiang Fan found the river and walked all the way up the river. His speed was not slow. He had no purpose in such a large space, so he could only walk and watch.


    Now he is very confident in his own feelings. Compared with those years, his spirit has been enhanced a lot. Jiang fan doesn''t know who brought this to him, but he can hardly make mistakes by relying on his feelings.


    Even if you really encounter a crisis, you can get rid of it every time. Now that you have grown up, there is nothing more difficult for him.


    All the way forward, the five colored stone has always been in the palm of his hand. If this key can guide him, it can save him a lot of trouble.


    It''s a pity that after wuse Shi entered this secret place, he never felt any more, and the powerful power of the five elements disappeared.


    But on the afternoon of the third day, Jiang Fan saw a footprints along the river. They were very new, obviously belonging to human beings, and they were not long left.


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised: "are there any aborigines here?"


    He carefully sensed the breath around him, and lowered his breath, ready to find this person first.


    No matter the outsiders or the natives here, they must know this secret place better than him.


    Soon he found the second footprint not far away. Seeing that the direction of the footprint had left the river and entered the woods, Jiang Fan rushed in that direction, releasing his consciousness and perceiving the surrounding situation.


    After walking for a long time, he didn''t see a figure. When he hesitated, a black wind suddenly blew up. Jiang Fan felt the huge breath coming towards him.


    The powerful breath far exceeded his power. There was something in the black wind, but Jiang Fan could not see what it was.Suddenly, there was no time to dodge. He mobilized his spiritual power and prepared to resist.


    At this time, he was directly pulled away by something.


    Without waiting for his reaction, someone behind him covered his mouth and kept him quiet.


    Jiang Fan squinted and saw that it was a man, looking at the direction of the black wind. His eyes were full of vigilance, and his brows were slightly wrinkled. He could not see the realm.


    "Which village boy are you? How dare you rush into the ghost forest?"


    Just one sentence has proved his identity. He is a native of this secret place. However, to Jiang Fan''s surprise, there are several villages here. The person around him has a very weak breath, which makes him feel the same as ordinary people. However, his strong strength and agility are not inferior to a life-threatening physical training monk, which can subvert his identity I know.


    Jiang Fan had seen the world before, and he knew that a strong man had made great achievements by taking the physical body as the Tao, and created the realm of extermination.


    But apart from him, I have never heard of anyone who can reach this level only by physical body.


    He spoke ancient language. Jiang Fan responded directly: "I got lost and ran into this forest by mistake."


    The man with Jiang Fan jumped from the tree, looked at Jiang Fan''s dress, black military clothes, did not feel much strange.


    "Hurry back to the village. These wind demons are rampant in the dark. Don''t walk around."


    Jiang Fan shook his head directly: "I don''t belong here, I was blown here by a demon wind."


    Man picks eyebrow: "are you not from Tianmu district? No wonder you can''t rush here. Which area are you from? "


    Jiang Fan seemed to know something and said directly, "I''m from Tianhuo district."


    "It''s really strange. The sky fire area is far away from us. What wind blows you here? Is there another natural disaster? What''s more, why is your five elements so weak? It''s a pity that you have a good body


    The man patted on Jiang Fan and pinched him, a pity on his face.


    Jiang Fan said: "maybe it''s inborn deficiency."


    Jiang Fan''s answer is very cautious, but he probably knows something about the world. At least he doesn''t have to bump around like a fly.


    "The people in Tianhuo area always regard themselves as having high fighting power. I didn''t expect that not everyone has such strength."


    Jiang fan then said, "master, I don''t know how to return. Please give me some advice."


    The man nodded: "you are so young. It seems that you have never been out. You come with me first. This is not a place for chatting. After that, I''ll talk to you slowly."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He followed the man and shuttled through the woods. From time to time, the man would stop and ask Jiang Fan not to make a sound.


    For the existence of the black wind, Jiang Fan has not yet made clear what it is. He doesn''t ask much after the man.


    About ten minutes later, the man suddenly squatted down, then took out a dagger from his arms, and said in a deep voice: "boy, you wait for me here, don''t move."


    With that, he moved straight ahead, his eyes full of vigilance and didn''t know what he saw.


    The grass on his right side suddenly moved. The next moment, a black wind came up and blew on him.


    This time, Jiang Fan could see clearly that the black wind came out of the grass, and the figure inside was actually a big black snake. However, the speed of the snake was amazing. It was hidden in the black wind and could not be found without paying attention.


    Jiang fan can clearly feel the spirit power contained in the snake. The man was caught off guard and was blown away by the black wind. Jiang Fan quickly followed. Now that he is ready, Jiang Fan will not give in.


    Ow -


    a roar of beast came from a distance. Jiang Fan ran after him quickly and saw that the man was entangled with a group of black demons.


    Self study a look, the man is and a big black snake scuffle, quite brave, the dagger in the hands of the black snake constantly left wounds.


    However, the black snake quickly counterattacked, not like the snake outside, but opened its mouth and showed its sharp fangs.


    Jiang Fan knew that it was not a snake, but a strange animal in ancient times. It just looked like a snake.


    Jiang Fan wants to help, but he is afraid of exposing his identity. He is certainly not the first outsider to come here. The day after he exposes his identity, he knows what he will face. Maybe it''s the pursuit of the whole secret place.


    The battle lasted half an hour, and the big black snake like creature fell into a pool of blood, dying.


    The man was covered in blood and had a few more injuries. He was lying on the ground panting.


    After a short rest, he struggled to get up and cut off the creature''s neck with a dagger, which was a relief.


    Jiang fan then walked towards him, his whole body trembled, obviously startled, when he saw that it was Jiang Fan, he relaxed.


    "I asked you to wait for me over there. Why did you come here all of a sudden? To scare me, I thought there was another snake like demon. "


    Hearing the name of snake like demon, Jiang Fan was shocked. He was really a strange animal in ancient times. It was like a snake but not a snake. He had strong fighting power. However, in Jiang Fan''s eyes, there was another situation, which was the material of alchemy.This kind of snake demon is the best material for alchemy. Even in ancient times, it is very rare and rare.


    There are several kinds of high-quality pills that need this material to be made. The outside world has long been extinct. After the collapse of ancient times, this kind of creature never appeared again. I didn''t expect to meet it here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    The man killed this kind of snake demon, threw it aside, lay down again and had a good rest.


    Although Jiang Fan wants to take it away, it''s the other party''s death. Jiang fan is embarrassed to take it away.


    He went forward to find a hemostatic pill and handed it to the man: "this is a hemostatic pill. Stop bleeding quickly, or it will have a great impact on your body."


    The man took the pill, looked at it carefully, and then said: "sure enough, it''s from Tianhuo district. Only you know how to refine the pill, but we don''t need it because we take everything from the forest in Tianmu district."


    Finish saying, find out a hemostatic grass directly from the bosom, put it directly in the mouth and begin to chew.


    The bitter and unpleasant smell appeared, and the man curled his mouth. He obviously didn''t like the taste.


    This hemostatic herb is very common and can be seen frequently in the forest.


    Finally, he spat out the dregs and applied them on the wound. Then he got up, walked a few steps, leaned against a tree and had a rest.


    That kind of snake demon just dropped on the ground and didn''t look at it.


    Jiang Fan said: "this hemostatic herb works. I''m afraid you are bleeding too much."


    With that, he went forward to take the hemostatic pill. Although the man was reluctant, he knew how much pain he had.


    After taking the pill, the power of the pill is instantly integrated into the whole body, and the hemostatic effect is very obvious, which makes him stunned and surprised.


    Not only him, but also Jiang Fan was surprised. The effect of Zhixue Dan is really good, but it can''t achieve this effect. This person''s physical constitution is very special.


    The man felt his change and was surprised to say: "the effect of your hemostatic pill is so good. No wonder the people in Tianhuo district all have their eyes above the top. With the pill, they really don''t worry about fighting."


    With that, he got up and dusted himself, and said to Jiang Fan, "I''ll take you back to the village."


    Then he took out his dagger and cut off the snake''s head to take it away.


    Jiang Fan asked: "the others are thrown away?"


    "What do you want it to do? It''s terrible, and the blood is poisonous. If he hadn''t threatened the safety of the village nearby, I wouldn''t have killed him. This thing is very hateful. People who often attack the village will be killed in every village as long as they appear nearby. "


    Jiang Fan swallowed and didn''t say much.


    The man turned to leave, he secretly put that kind of snake demon into the treasure bag, how could he be willing to throw away such good refining materials?


    While walking, Jiang Fan recalled the battle of the man just now, and the strength of the snake demon.


    Jiang fan can basically conclude that the strength of this man should be in nine times to take his life. Compared with his age, his fighting power is absolutely not weak. After all, nine times to take his life can be regarded as the mainstay among many forces.


    He wanted to give this guy a diagnosis. His constitution must be different from that of other monks. He must study it carefully when he has a chance.


    As the man walked, he didn''t know what he was muttering. Jiang Fan listened to him and found that he was muttering, "don''t come again, don''t come again!"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "what are you mumbling about?"


    Man a Leng, even busy way: "low voice point, a while and then the snake demon attracted, I can''t beat."


    "I''ve been able to fight just now. I''m very confident that you can handle it."


    The man shook his head again and again: "you think I''m iron, don''t have physical strength? If you are not careful, I may die in the forest. At that time, you can''t get out of the forest. I''m going to expose my corpse in the wilderness


    But after this, the man also relaxed a lot, and Jiang Fan whispered.


    The man''s name is Qin Shaoge. He is the first warrior in his village. He is the one who guards the village and sends the demon.


    Come to the river, clear blood on the body, Jiang fan can see his wounds. It can be imagined that where there is no elixir, just relying on herbal medicine to stop bleeding, fighting with such a powerful snake like demon, it is a miracle to survive.


    Jiang Fan asked: "why don''t you find more people to join hands? It''s too dangerous to act alone. "


    Qin Shaoge washed his face and looked calm.


    "One more person will die, one more person can solve it, one more person can solve it."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan raised his eyebrows and said, "how can we see that there is a greater chance for many people to survive together? Even if you are seriously injured, you can be cured, and you will not be exposed in the wilderness, will you


    "You people in other areas don''t understand our rules. Some things can''t be touched. Unfortunately, for the sake of the village, they have to be touched. People like us can''t escape death. Every time we go back alive, we will get back a life and live a little longer."


    Speaking of this, he smiles on his face, and then says: "at least some of my children don''t have to go my old way, they can avoid the bad jobs of going out in the future."


    Jiang Fan hears this but some don''t understand, frown a way: "can''t escape to die?"


    "Do you think these things are for nothing? Their revenge is even more terrible... "


    After that, he picked up the snake head and motioned to Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan could see that the snake demon''s eyes were dark with cold light. Even if he was dead, he could still feel the cold killing intention and had no feelings.Without waiting for Jiang Fan to ask more, Qin Shaoge suddenly trembled and pressed him to the ground the next moment.


    Jiang Fan was stunned, then Qin Shaoge''s body flew out and hit the tree beside him with blood.


    A black wind blew over Jiang Fan, twice as big as what I saw before.


    This thing came and went without a trace. He couldn''t feel the breath at all. Even though Jiang Fan was careful enough, he didn''t realize that it was close.


    "Let''s go!"


    Jiang Fan heard the words of Qin Shaoge and looked at him. He found that Qin Shaoge had rushed to the black wind with his sword.


    Jiang Fan did not expect that he would be protected by an unknown person behind him. The figure was still so unrepentant.


    "I''ll help you!" Jiang Fan spoke.


    But Qin Shaoge immediately said: "this is the demon king. He came to me. This is fate. Go away quickly. It''s up to you to get out of the ghost forest. I don''t want to go with two people on huangquan road. Ha ha... "


    Although he couldn''t see his face, Jiang Fan knew that he was really smiling and fearless. Maybe he had already thought of such a result.


    Just when he was about to collide with the black wind, he suddenly felt a hand on his shoulder, pulled back, and a figure directly blocked in front of him.


    It''s Jiang Fan: "I''m most afraid of being ungrateful."


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s breath breaks out completely, and Dan daopian moves, and the snake releases its power.


    He raised his fist and smashed it at the black wind.


    Bang -


    there was a huge explosion. Jiang Fan and the black wind flew out towards the rear at the same time, and Jiang Fan bumped Qin Shaoge out together.


    A moment later, the tree stopped.


    Jiang Fan didn''t care about Qin Shaoge, so he got up and rushed to the black wind again. The strength of this kind of snake demon king is far more than that of the previous one, and has surpassed the lethal realm.


    As a monk, Jiang Fan may turn around and take people away, but this kind of snake demon doesn''t use spiritual power. He relies on this powerful body to fight. Now Jiang Fan''s most powerful body is this body, and he is confident that his body strength will never be inferior to this kind of snake demon king.


    Qin Shaoge was hit by the previous seven halos eight elements, but he soon woke up, just to see Jiang Fan rushed up again, the momentum is very amazing, and he thought completely different.


    But what shocked him even more was the next second. Jiang Fan didn''t know what he had eaten. At the next moment, his body expanded a little, and he rushed to the snake demon king.


    Originally, he thought Jiang Fan would be hit again, but this time, Jiang Fan caught each other, and the power completely suppressed the huge figure.


    Sheng Sheng hugs each other and falls to the ground.


    I saw Jiang Fan directly riding on the huge head, punching each other one after another.


    That strange power is simply terrible, and this of course owes to Shenli Dan. If this snake demon king is killed, Jiang Fan will make a lot of money, so he doesn''t care.


    Qin Shaoge looked at Jiang Fan as if he were a monster, because Jiang Fan''s body was shining, like a jade treasure.


    The black snake demon king kept rolling on the ground, hoping to get rid of Jiang Fan''s control.


    But Jiang Fan suddenly grabs his upper and lower mouths and opens them with force. With a roar, the wind and cloud change color


    Click -


    the sound of bone fracture appeared, and Jiang Fan broke his chin.


    A long knife appears in Jiang Fan''s hand out of thin air. The next moment he starts to cut off his head. Jiang Fan''s long knife cuts into his hard skin as easily as cutting tofu.


    Even Jiang Fan didn''t expect to solve this guy so easily.


    His physical body has already exceeded the limit, far beyond the friars of the lethal realm. With Shenli Dan, he really gave play to the powerful fighting power of the physical body.


    After being beheaded, the huge body was still moving. It slowly stopped after breaking several trees. After a few convulsions, it lost its vitality.


    Jiang Fan directly kicked his head to Qin Shaoge, and his body was directly put into the treasure bag. The efficacy of Shenli Dan disappeared at this time. In an instant, Jiang Fan felt as if he had taken off his strength. His arms were sore and his legs were trembling. It had never happened before when he took Shenli Dan.


    Seeing the huge head of the snake like demon king, Qin Shaoge regained his mind and quickly got up and ran to Jiang Fan.


    He grabbed Jiang Fan''s arm and looked at it carefully. Where was the precious light just like jade.


    "A little off! You What kind of monster are you? You know you killed a demon king


    Jiang Fan said: "I''ve tried my best. I can''t fight another one."


    Qin Shaoge said, "let''s go back to the village first. Are all the warriors in heaven fire so strong? You were just like a monster. It''s incredible that the five elements in your body can burst out such a powerful force. "


    He supported Jiang Fan and picked up two snakeheads. He was in a good mood.


    Jiang Fan just grabs his hand and feels the situation in his body with the power of Dan Dao. He also wants to see why the friars in the land of five elements are so strange.When the divine sense came into it, Jiang Fan was shocked. It was a strange constitution.


    If you put it outside, this Constitution can definitely be called divine body.


    There are a lot of five elements in the physical body. They nourish the physical body with mutual power and make the physical body more powerful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    The endless power made Jiang Fan feel very strange, which was a new way of cultivation.


    However, this way needs this body. If the monks want to practice like this, the difficulty will not increase a bit. However, Jiang fan can roughly imagine the reason for this, but this idea is really terrifying. If he did not reach a certain height in pharmacists, he would not even dare to think so.


    If only one person has this kind of system, it can be said that he is born with divine body. If only a few people have this kind of system, it can also be inherited by blood. But if the whole land of the five elements has this kind of system, it can''t be explained by blood. There is only one possibility. Some big people are trying to create a kind of human body.


    This is probably the reason for the birth of the anti-inflammatory clan.


    Maybe there is a big secret hidden in it, but Jiang fan doesn''t know what''s going on nearby now. There are many things waiting for him to discover and explore.


    However, Qin Shaoge tells Jiang fan that there is not only one snake like demon king in the forest, and even stronger. But no one has killed the demon king in a hundred years, which is a great good thing for the village.


    After a whole day''s walking, Qin Shaoge took Jiang Fan into a dense forest. It was much denser than the surrounding forest. The sight was very bad, but it was a good place to avoid the enemy.


    Obviously, the village was built here for the sake of safety.


    Jiang Fan has a good sense of direction. After carefully feeling the route Qin Shaoge took him, he found that Qin Shaoge spared a lot of time before taking him here.


    Entering the woods, Qin Shaoge relaxed a lot, which made him feel a little depressed: "if we didn''t avoid those snake like demons, we could come back in half a day at most, and now we can treat you to a hot meal. I''ll have a good drink with you this time. Thank you for saving my life. "


    Jiang fan can feel the spiritual power running in the forest. The breath is quite strong. There is a quite strong array here.


    This kind of snake demon is not easy to enter, and there is obviously a reason in the forest.


    Half an hour later, an open field appeared in Jiang Fan''s eyes.


    You can''t see it from the outside. It''s really a unique place.


    It''s a village with a prosperous population. There are guards at the entrance of the village. There are some children chasing and playing in the village, and some men training their physique and martial arts skills.


    Seeing that Qin Shaoge came back, the two guards at the entrance of the village rushed over, their faces full of respect, and they were obviously very happy.


    "Uncle Qin! It''s so nice of you to come back. Welcome home


    As Qin Shaoge said to Jiang Fan before, every time he goes out, he may not be able to go back. The forest is too dangerous.


    The other guard was surprised to see the two snakeheads on his back, especially the one close to the other four times snakehead.


    "This Is this the snake demon king? "


    Qin Shaoge threw the two snakeheads to them: "that''s right! It''s a demon king. Since then, there has been one less demon king in the forest. I also want to thank the little brother from Tianhuo district. "


    They looked at Jiang Fan, a little surprised: "Tianhuo district? It''s so far away from us. There are so many difficulties and dangers. I can''t help but come to our side. The little brother left as expected. Welcome... "


    No more words, they carry the snake head back to the village, and Qin Shaoge takes Jiang Fan to the entrance of the village.


    But just arrived at the entrance of the village, suddenly a group of people came from a distance, and stopped them at the entrance of the village.


    A total of four people, almost the same age as Qin Shaoge, glanced at Jiang Fan and then spoke.


    "Qin Shaoge, you can come back by yourself. What are you doing with a stranger? This person is unidentified. You can''t bring him into the village. Let him leave now. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was stunned. I didn''t expect to be excluded.


    Qin Shaoge sneered: "does it have anything to do with you who I bring back? What are you? Get out of the way. Don''t get in the way here. "


    With that, he directly plans to take Jiang Fan into the village.


    But the four men directly blocked Jiang Fan, and the leader said, "I''m a member of the village. Of course, I have the responsibility to protect the village. All the guards belong to me. Whoever I don''t let in, I won''t let in. If you''re tired, go home and have a rest."


    Qin Shaoge said, "guard? Bullshit guard, if you want to protect the village, you should take these three wastes and go out to kill some snake like demons, otherwise don''t fart here and harass my guests. "


    With that, he pushed away the two people in the middle and said, "Jiang Fan, let''s go in and don''t care about them."


    Many people in the village looked at the situation here and talked about it.


    Qin Shaoge has a high prestige in the village. The reason is very simple. He is on the point of a knife for the village. He may lose his life at any time.


    It is precisely because of the existence of people like Qin Shaoge that the village is so peaceful.


    Jiang fancai didn''t care about those people. There was really no place he didn''t dare to go. What''s more, the village wasn''t a place of tigers.Before the two guards do not know where to lift the snake demon''s head.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "it won''t affect you, will it?"


    Qin Shaoge shook his head and said with a smile, "do I care about those guys? In my eyes, they are nothing. "


    As soon as his voice fell, the four men gathered around again. The man in charge didn''t look good and obviously didn''t intend to end it easily: "Qin Shaoge, as long as there is something that may threaten the safety of the village, I have to stop it. Even if you have good ability, it''s far from covering the sky with one hand. This village is not up to you. I''m going to take him to the village head. "


    Qin Shaoge looked at him coldly: "do you want to fight with me out of the village? Big fists are the last word. Can you do it? "


    Several people around can feel the killing intention in Qin Shaoge''s eyes. That temperament is the momentum he cultivated by fighting with his life all the year round. Even if he doesn''t fight with him, he can also feel the sharpness of the breath.


    Seeing him like this, the guy at the head also trembled. His eyes were full of fear. He couldn''t afford to fight, let alone fight against a warrior.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "as soon as I came in, you were trying to embarrass me. Do you think I''m a bully because I''m young?"


    Seeing this, Qin Shaoge slowly began to laugh, put his hands around his chest, and said with a smile, "I have to remind you that this is a young warrior from Tianhuo district. If you are not convinced, you can have a try."


    He has seen Jiang Fan''s fighting power, so he is not afraid of Jiang Fan''s losses. If Jiang Fan gets into trouble here, he can definitely settle it with his position in the village.


    But the man put a big hat on Jiang Fan''s head: "boy, are you challenging nobody in Tianmu district? Besides, how far is the sky fire zone from here? There are thousands of dangerous places in the middle. Can you break through? In my opinion, you must be an outsider. The outsider''s spies should take you first. "


    With that, he and the other three were about to start.


    Qin Shaoge didn''t expect that these four people would do it as soon as they said they would do it, and he quickly helped Jiang Fan solve the problem.


    At this time, Jiang Fan stood there steadily, his physical strength mobilized, and the hands of the four pressed on him, motionless.


    The four of them had a feeling that the young man in front of them seemed to be nailed to the ground, and they could not move with any force.


    When Teng she released her strength, she saw that Jiang Fan''s body seemed to shake. Those people felt that his hands were light. Then one of them was hit hard on the chest and flew out.


    Jiang Fan patted the dust on his hands and said sarcastically, "I can''t measure myself."


    Qin Shaoge takes Jiang Fan to his home and praises Jiang Fan''s good skills.


    The four were shocked. They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would be so strong. If they saw the head of the snake like demon king, they would not be so reckless to test Jiang Fan. The snake like demon king is definitely not what Qin Shaoge can deal with, it must be the demon king that the young man around him helped him solve.


    Enter a small yard, clean up very clean, Qin Shaoge just entered the gate to shout inside: "I''m back."


    His face is full of smiles, very happy, here for him, is the root of all faith.


    He didn''t say much about his children and wife all the way.


    A little girl with braided hair ran out of the room. She opened her little hand and ran towards this side. She was only two or three years old, but she was very good. She could run and jump.


    Three meters away from Qin Shaoge, he jumped up and threw himself on Qin Shaoge. Qin Shaoge also hugged her.


    This is his little daughter, very lively and lovely.


    A middle-aged woman came out of her room and saw Qin Shaoge with tears on her face. Her only wish was to see him go home safely.


    But Qin Shaoge was not romantic at all. He said with a smile, "get me some good food and wine as soon as possible. I''ll treat my life-saving benefactor well."


    The woman was not angry. She wiped her tears and said with a smile, "I''m ready now. You and your little brother have a good rest. Can you stay in the village more this time?"


    Qin Shaoge nodded: "this time we have gained a lot. We can stay a few more days. What about the kids? "


    "They all practiced martial arts at the village head''s place and came back in the evening." Finish saying to go in to prepare meal, no longer disturb Jiang Fan two people.


    The little girl in Qin Shaoge''s arms looks at Jiang Fan with big eyes. She is obviously curious about him, which makes Jiang fan sound like a person. It''s Xiao yue''er, who is also so lovely. Unfortunately, I don''t know how she is now after she returns to the world.


    But soon, there were three figures outside the door. The oldest was the same age as Jiang Fan, and the youngest looked eight or nine years old.


    These are the sons of Qin Shaoge. Seeing that his father''s eyes are full of worship, Qin Shaoge is very strict with them because he knows how dangerous the world is.


    "Dad! The village head asked you to pass The eldest son spoke directly.


    Qin Shaoge nodded: "I see. This is Jiang Fan, your father''s life-saving benefactor. He is very powerful and comes from Tianhuo district. You can get along with him well. I''ll go to your village head first and tell you about this experience when I come back."The eldest son came to take over his younger sister. Qin Shaoge left quickly and went to the village head. In the yard, his children looked up and down at Jiang Fan, with a curious look in their eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Jiang Fan also looked at them, but Shenzhi had already begun to look at one of them.


    As I thought before, their physical bodies are supported by five elements, which is a kind of cheating constitution. Their physical improvement is far more than that of the outside friars.


    The boy of his age looks a little immature. In this world, it''s hard for them to go out for training at this age. If they are careless, they may lose their lives.


    "You must have been to a lot of places. What''s Skyfire like?" The eight year old boy asked Jiang Fan, who was the most enthusiastic.


    This can really ask Jiang Fan, where does he know what Tianhuo district is like? At that time, Qin Shaoge asked, but he just said it casually.


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s much hotter than here. There are not so many trees."


    While saying that, while playing a spiritual power to cover a few small guys around to test.


    Jiang fan is testing whether their perception of spiritual power is the same as that of external monks. If they are the same, it will be terrible. He is equal to discovering a small world of divine monks.


    Unfortunately, after a test, Jiang Fan found that they could not perceive the spiritual power, and they could not perceive it at all.


    He is not disappointed to get this result, because it is already in his guess.


    However, their special cultivation of the power of the five elements should also be able to achieve very high achievements. It''s definitely not just in front of them. What they lack is an inheritance, the inheritance of experts. Unfortunately, Jiang fan can''t give it to them, because he doesn''t understand it.


    But before long, several men rushed into the yard, led by the people who had just stopped Jiang Fan at the entrance of the village. At this time, it was obvious that they were looking for help and trouble again.


    Jiang Fan carefully perceives the breath of the new comers. There is an old man with a good breath. It seems that his strength should still be above Qin Shaoge, but Jiang fan is not worried.


    Seeing these people, Qin Shaoge''s eldest son directly asked his younger brothers and sisters to go back to the room. He stood in front of Jiang Fan: "what are you doing in my house? My father has gone to the village head''s side. I''ll wait until he comes back. "


    "Get out of the way, you boy. It''s none of your business here. The boy''s origin is unknown. He was brought back to the village by your father, which may threaten the safety of other people in the village. We will take him away now."


    Hearing this, the young man frowned: "I said, when my father comes back to solve it, you can''t make trouble with me."


    At this time, Jiang Fan slowly said: "you are still not willing to die? I helped Qin Shaoge to kill the snake demon king. How can I be regarded as the benefactor of your village? How can you become a person of unknown origin? What''s more, if you want to threaten your village, do you think you can stop it? "


    This time, Jiang fan is merciless, and the other party has come home. If he doesn''t be tough, he''s really sorry for Qin Shaoge.


    Those people obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would be so tough at this time. It''s just a young man. Where''s the courage? But the strongest old man frowned and asked the man around him in a low voice, "what''s the matter with the snake demon king? Qin Shaoge has brought back the head of the demon king this time? "


    Before the man could answer, Qin Shaoge''s eldest son said, "that skull is four or five times bigger than the snake like demon before. Now it has been sent to the village head. You will know that he was invited back by my father. You are not allowed to embarrass him."


    "Whatever happened to him, take it first."


    Jiang Fan sneered: "it''s really stubborn."


    When the method of medicine was used, a pill was crushed in an instant, and the medicine rushed to those friars.


    With the running of xingzipian, Jiang Fan''s speed was improved to the extreme in an instant. Before everyone could react, two people had been directly hit by him.


    At the next moment, Jiang Fan kept flying the friar until he stopped for the first time in front of the old man.


    After the old man recovered, he rushed to Jiang Fan for the first time. It was obviously impossible to stop at this time.


    The old man''s strength is almost the same as that of the nine time deadly physical training monks, but not the same as that of the three commandments monk.


    Two fists together, Jiang Fan motionless, the old man even back a few steps, some can''t believe looking at Jiang Fan.


    He could feel Jiang Fan''s strong physical strength, which was beyond his imagination, because the boy was too young.


    What''s more, just now, he didn''t know what ability he had exerted, but he lost his mind and almost hit the road.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t stop. The monk who was knocked down by Jiang Fan fainted and lay on the ground. Only the old man looked at Jiang Fan in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t know what was going on.


    But Jiang Fan has come to him.


    He quickly regained his mind and pointed his finger at his position in the sea of Qi. In an instant, Jiang Fan felt that the old man''s body was covered with mysterious patterns. That was the operation of spiritual power like a map. That was the constant interaction of the five elements and the constant strengthening of his breath.


    This attack together, Jiang Fan felt the old man''s strength improved a few points, obviously different from the previous feeling.


    However, after Teng she released her strength, she took the other party''s attack hard, and he shook the other party off with his own palm and threw it out of the gate.This has attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    The old man struggled on the ground a few times before he got up again and looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "what kind of martial arts is this? Why can we defuse the attack! "


    Unfortunately, Jiang fancai didn''t respond to him, and then several figures flew out of the gate and smashed him hard.


    To be exact, it was kicked out.


    But the old man didn''t want to take it. He dodged for several times. All the figures flew away and fell to the ground. He was very embarrassed. Unfortunately, he didn''t wake up.


    Qin Shaoge''s eldest son has been stunned. He can''t imagine that a young man who looks about his age can play such a strong fighting power. Just now, the old man''s strength can definitely rank in the top three in the village, but he has no fighting power in front of the young man.


    He quickly went to the door and looked out, and found that the old man was still looking in the direction of his home.


    So he said directly, "you wait here. I''ll call my father back now."


    But before he went out, another young man came over and looked at several people lying on the ground. He was stunned. Then he came to the gate and said to the yard, "village head, please go over to Jiang Fan."


    Qin Shaoge''s eldest son quickly turns back to see Jiang Fan to see what he means.


    Jiang Fan didn''t refuse either. He left the courtyard with Qin Shaoge''s eldest son and went to the direction of the village head.


    Seeing Jiang Fan leave, the old man still didn''t step forward. After thinking for a while, he also went to the village head, and then asked several young people to move the faint people together and go to the village head.


    Jiang Fan looked at the whole village as he walked. The village was really big, comparable to the small town at the foot of qingyuemen mountain.


    The village head''s side is the deepest part of the village. The building is very high. Jiang fan can feel that this is the eye of the array in the forest.


    In front of the building is an open square. There are lots of wooden piles staring at it. There are some skulls hanging on it, all of which are snake like skulls. After a simple glance, Jiang Fan found that there are dozens of them. At the top of the square, there is a huge snake like skulls that have not rotted, which is the one they brought back.


    Jiang Fan looked carefully, this is not the only head of the snake demon king on the stone pillar, there is also a weathered skull, which is not much different from that size.


    In front of the building, an old man is looking here, and Qin Shaoge is also there.


    His eldest son ran directly to him and told his father in a low voice what had just happened at home. He asked his father to think of a way ahead of time. If things got big, he would not be caught off guard.


    Jiang fan can feel that the old man''s breath is very strong, and the breath is close to the life changing master, which is quite rare.


    Qin Shaoge came directly to Jiang Fan and said, "this is our village head. I''ve asked for instructions. In a few days, I''ll reunite with my family and find a way to send you away from Tianmu district. When you get to Tianshui District, you can only find a way to cross it by yourself and then go back to Tianhuo district."


    Jiang Fan nodded and then said, "thank you first."


    The village head said: "it''s true that heroes are young. I didn''t expect that you were so young that you were so powerful and helped us kill a demon king. It''s very important for us."


    Jiang Fan said: "they are all in the woods. They have a better chance to help each other survive."


    But without waiting for the village head to speak, a group of people came from the rear. The old man who fought with Jiang Fan took the lead. The man who was still in a coma was carried over, which made the village head stunned.


    "What happened? Is there a snake like demon going into the forest? " The village head asked directly.


    The old man said, "some of them told me that some people with suspicious identity came into the village and asked me to help capture them. But I didn''t expect that the young man didn''t cooperate at all. His fighting power was even stronger. These boys are still dizzy. I don''t know what means he used. I''m here to let the village head decide."


    The village head pointed to the stake. The old man looked directly over there. When he saw the head of the demon king, he was shocked and immediately realized that Qin Shaoge''s son was not lying.


    "I really helped to kill the snake demon king. It seems that everything is just a misunderstanding." The old man spoke without investigation.


    Qin Shaoge said angrily, "Mr. Sun! I respect you as an elder. You''ve gone too far this time. When I brought Jiang Fan into the village, they stopped him three times. Do they think that Qin Shaoge will do something bad for the village? As a warrior, should I be changed? "


    The monks sent by the village to kill snake like demons are called warriors, which also represents the bravery of the village.


    The old man was not angry, and then said: "this matter is my negligence, you can rest assured that I will teach them a good lesson when I go back."


    Qin Shaoge was ready to ask, but suddenly a horn sounded in the distance. The horn was very long, but Qin Shaoge and others were shocked and looked in that direction.


    The head of the village said directly, "let all the powerful people in the village gather at the entrance of the village. The snake like demon has broken into the forest!"


    With that, Jiang Fan went straight to the entrance of the village.


    Qin Shaoge said to Jiang Fan, "snake like demons are coming. I''ll tell you about it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    At this time, the old man who had been fighting with Jiang Fan came over.


    "Warriors in the sky fire area, this group of guards did something wrong, but now in an extraordinary period, can you wake them up to solve the disaster of our village?"


    Jiang Fan said calmly, "just wake up with cold water. They just passed out."


    He didn''t embarrass these people too much. He just taught them a lesson.


    When the trumpet sounded, the people in the village were in a panic.


    Jiang fan can''t help feeling that it''s really sad to live in this kind of world. He was threatened by monsters.


    Since he came to this village, Jiang Fan also wanted to join in the fun. Anyway, it''s OK. He will leave soon. He just wants to know more about the situation here. The good relationship is better.


    The more you go to the entrance of the village, the more people there are. Jiang Fan has seen the strength of the village. In the outside world, it''s definitely not a weak clan.


    Basically, all adult men have good skills. They gather at the entrance of the village and listen to the instructions.


    "According to the previous assignment, each team leader will take one person to their respective defense area to prepare. If there is a snake like demon, they will be informed immediately, and the nearby teams will go to reinforce immediately. It''s the same as before. Is there any problem?"


    "No problem!"


    Immediately several slightly older people left with some people. Qin Shaoge stayed where he was, and his face was not good-looking.


    "Village head, I''ll go out and look for it in the front now. This kind of snake demon should not dare to break into us. There must be something else."


    The village head nodded: "be careful."


    Jiang Fan stood at the entrance of the village, and his divine sense had been released completely. He had killed the king of snake like demons, and he knew more or less about the smell of snake like demons. In addition, he separated his divine sense and put it into the array of the forest. In an instant, he felt the whole range of the dense forest in his mind.


    You can feel it no matter what happens.


    Before Qin Shaoge could go far away, Jiang Fan opened his eyes and said, "don''t go out. Let everyone come back. It''s too much."


    Qin Shaoge looks back at Jiang Fan, obviously does not understand his meaning.


    The village head also had some doubts: "what''s too much?"


    Jiang Fan said: "I can feel that there are more than 20. The strength of the other two has reached the strength of the demon king. The people sent out just now are no different from those sent to death. The array is arranged in the forest. If you want to keep the village, you''d better open it as soon as possible."


    Jiang fan is very calm, but he tells the secret of the village in a word. The secret is unknown even to Qin Shaoge. I''m afraid only the village head knows about the whole village. That''s an array in the dense forest.


    Qin Shaoge looked at the head of the village and said: "this boy is not joking. I have already felt some breath. Very fast


    Jiang fan is very curious about the perception of this people. Before, he couldn''t feel the smell of snake like demon in the forest, but Qin Shaoge could. He knows that Qin Shaoge doesn''t know the method of divine knowledge, so they must have other ways of perception. Unfortunately, Jiang fan can''t understand it.


    When the village head heard what Qin Shaoge said, his face changed.


    Qin Shaoge asked Jiang Fan, "what array do you say?"


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s a kind of other power used to protect the village. I''ve seen people use it in the sky fire area."


    The village head said, "Qin Shaoge, go now and call everyone back to the village."


    With that, he turned and walked towards his residence. Of course, he knew how sensitive Qin Shaoge, as a warrior, was to those snake like demons. If a large number of snake like demons entered the dense forest, the village would be really dangerous.


    Qin Shaoge also quickly ran to the village entrance, where there was a huge drum. He picked up the drumstick and beat it fiercely. Just now, the villagers had not gone far away. They heard the drums coming back one after another, and the speed was very fast. The drum in the village entrance sounded, but the situation was more serious than the horn.


    Jiang Fan stood at the entrance of the village, feeling everything in the dense forest. The more he felt, the more frightened he was. The number of snake like demons was still increasing. According to this speed, it was really troublesome.


    Although this array is not too weak, it can''t keep up with the siege of so many kinds of snake demons. There must not be many spirit stones in this village. Such a large array consumes a lot of money.


    If it''s the outside world, so many monks can join hands to support the array, but there''s no monk here, there''s nothing to do.


    Is it hard for them to go out and fight with snake like demons? That''s no different than death.


    Looking at Qin Shaoge, he had a dignified expression, and obviously found the changes in the forest, but he was still beating the big drum to let the villagers rush back here as soon as possible.


    A pillar of light suddenly rises near the village head''s residence, and instantly turns into a strong spiritual power to cover the whole village. If this array is fully opened, it can cover the whole dense forest. Unfortunately, the dense forest is full of snake demons, so just guard the village.


    Then the village head''s voice sounded from a distance: "all the old and weak women and children go to the cellar to escape. No matter what happens, no one is allowed to come out without my order."


    The villagers who have just returned are stunned. They know that this time it will be very troublesome. This cellar can accommodate a lot of people, just for one day, in case of emergency. The village head asks women and children to hide at this time, which shows how dangerous the situation is this time.But at this time, no one said much, all stood together, waiting for the village head to arrange.


    Some people went to arrange for women and children to enter the cellar, and there was no time to say goodbye. It was too sudden.


    Jiang Fan closed his eyes and found that the number of snake demons was still increasing. If he didn''t find a way, the village would be in danger. The most terrible thing was that there were several demon kings in it. If the array was broken, he would be in danger.


    At this time, Qin Shaoge said to Jiang Fan, "you go to the cellar with my daughter-in-law. You are not from this village. You don''t need to stay with us."


    The others didn''t say much. They were highly focused.


    Jiang Fan said, "you look down on me. Maybe I can help you with other things."


    Qin Shaoge doesn''t say much anymore. He can see that he knows Jiang Fan''s ability. If he knows more, maybe he can hold on for a while.


    Jiang Fan quickly read the chapter of Dan Dao, looking for something to restrain this kind of snake demon.


    At the entrance of the village, the first snake like demon appeared, as if it was a black wind rushing in. It hit the border fiercely and made a harsh sound. It stunned the villagers.


    At this time, they noticed that the village was surrounded by a light shield, which looked like only a layer of light, but they didn''t expect to have such a strong defense.


    Seeing this, some slightly younger villagers cheered directly. Obviously, this array has not been started before, but their performance now makes them feel at ease.


    But the village head''s face is not good-looking: "this array can only last for two days at most, so it must be solved within two days."


    Without saying a word, Qin Shaoge rushes directly to the entrance of the village. The next moment, he crosses the barrier and fights with the snake demon. Qin Shaoge is the warrior of the village. He has been fighting with this kind of snake demon all the year round. How can he miss this opportunity when the snake demon has not fully recovered?


    However, he had consumed a lot before, at this time, he tried his best, but he soon won the lottery.


    When people want to help him, he cuts off the head of that kind of snake demon, and then quickly returns to the village.


    Several wounds on his body were bleeding, but they didn''t seem to affect him.


    All the young villagers in the village were stunned. It turned out that this was what the warriors wanted to do. That''s how they got hurt.


    Qin Shaoge''s eldest son rushed over and took herbal medicine to treat his father''s wound, but Qin Shaoge stopped him and said, "this effect is too slow. You go back."


    Then he called to Jiang Fan, "is there any hemostatic pill?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t open his eyes. As soon as he turned over his hand, a medicine bottle appeared in his hand and directly threw it to Qin Shaoge. The hemostatic drug was just xuanjie pills, which was only used for emergency use. Jiang Fan could easily make a pile of them.


    There are 30 pills in this bottle, and I don''t care.


    But Qin Shaoge was surprised when he opened it, but Jiang Fan didn''t mean to go back. Usually he would take one out and give it back to Jiang Fan, but now he can''t. He has to stay. There will be a lot of fighting and he needs supplies. The village can''t give it to him.


    He quickly took one, the blood stopped instantly, and the wound healed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    This surprised the villagers.


    The village head said, "is this the elixir refined in Tianhuo district? I didn''t expect the effect to be so good. "


    But without waiting for them to say more, there was a huge roar in the forest, which made the villagers tremble. How many kinds of snake demons have come? Almost all directions of the village, there are animal roars.


    At the next moment, black winds hit the array. It was very crazy. The younger villagers trembled and couldn''t help it.


    They''re really scared. Some of them haven''t even seen this kind of thing since they were born.


    Let them deal with it now. How can they not be nervous.


    Qin Shaoge said in a high voice: "don''t be afraid. They are just stronger creatures. They will die after cutting off their heads. These are just ordinary snake like demons. They are not strong at all. If you join hands, you will be enough to deal with one. Since they want to destroy our homes, kill them all. "


    This may not have much influence on others.


    But Qin Shaoge has just killed a snake like demon in front of them. This is to let them understand that these things can be defeated and the war is coming. What they are afraid of is to shake the morale of the army.


    But Jiang fan is still looking for something to restrain the snake demon at this time, and he will not participate in everything outside.


    The men who had provoked Jiang Fan before also stood out one after another. They were the guards of the village. Naturally, they couldn''t step back and had to stand in the front.


    The four rushed out of the village, and together they besieged a snake like demon.


    Before other snake demons can support, the snake demon has been killed by them.


    Their strength is not weak, otherwise how dare they challenge Qin Shaoge?


    If it''s not for the sake of time, they just need two people to join hands, which is enough to solve the snake like demon.


    He said in a deep voice: "our village, we protect ourselves. You don''t want the relatives in the cellar to be called the food of these animals, do you? Be brave and kill them all. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    The experts in these villages all stood up one after another and set an example. They joined hands three or five times and went out to kill a snake like demon first. In this way, the atmosphere gradually changed and the villagers'' fighting spirit was aroused.


    It''s a pity that when we really fight, we find out how difficult it is.


    In less than an hour, more than ten villagers were seriously injured, and six snake like demons were killed, but the black wind was still hitting them.


    Qin Shaoge is recovering his strength in the same place at this time. They are not using Lingli. Jiang Fan''s pills have little influence on them. At this time, he has found clues and continues to look for solutions seriously. It''s only a matter of time before the array is broken.


    The sound of impact is getting stronger and stronger, and a huge figure strikes the array at the entrance of the village, cheering everyone up.


    That snake like demon is much bigger than before. It''s a snake like demon king. Its power is much stronger than before.


    Seeing this guy, no one dares to go out again. The smell has completely surpassed them.


    Qin Shaoge slowly opened his eyes and looked at the snake like demon king. His eyes beat and he knew that he was not an opponent.


    He looked at Jiang Fan, but found that Jiang Fan was still sitting there. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Jiang Fan was so brave in the forest at that time. He killed the snake demon king every minute. If he could help, maybe he would have some chances.


    But the villagers are not idle. They can''t get out of the village. They can go out from other directions. For them now, the snake demon can kill one and make one.


    In a short period of half a day, more than 30 villagers were seriously injured, and some of them had lost their strength. At this time, they all gathered together and let the snake like demons attack the array.


    The whole village was silent.


    In half a day, there have been three snake like demon kings. The village head is as pale as ashes. I don''t know what the village will be like after tomorrow.


    At this time, a series of explosions suddenly came in front of the village entrance, which stunned everyone. They had never heard of the ability of snake like demons.


    Jiang Fan, who is still trying to figure out a way, suddenly opens his eyes and raises his eyebrows. He feels the explosion of powerful spiritual power, which comes from monks, monks from the outside world!


    Almost everyone looked in that direction. The snake like demon king of the collision array suddenly roared, and then rushed directly to the rear. It was obvious that there was something that made him angry.


    The explosions started one after another. Jiang Fan sensed the breath, and six or seven of them moved towards this side. He was familiar with one of them, but he couldn''t tell who it was for a moment.


    Some people stare at that side and exclaim: "there seems to be someone over there who is fighting with that kind of snake demon king."


    "They can float in the air and control water and fire. Is this the legendary outsider? Are they here to help? "


    It''s really hard for seven people to fight against a snake like demon king, but the woman with the weakest breath is directly perceived by Jiang Fan, who turns out to be Xue Rou of the pharmacist building.


    On that day, the seven of them entered the land of the five elements one after another. Then Xue Rou perceived Jiang Fan''s breath with the method of tracking, and chased him all the way.


    The other four people came after Xue Rou, but they didn''t expect that they would be attacked several times soon after they entered the forest. This kind of snake demon came and went without a trace, and they almost gave their lives to the forest.


    In the end, the four appeared and joined up with Xue rou. They were all young people with great goals. Even though they had some grudges before, they had to save their lives now.


    So the seven of them chose to join hands. Xue Rou knew Jiang Fan''s position, so she came here all the way. What depressed them was that there were more and more snake demons along the way, and they were getting stronger and stronger. This obviously stronger demon king was simply not something they could deal with. It was very difficult for the seven to join hands. Fortunately, this kind of snake demon king did not know how to use the spirit power, otherwise they would only use the spirit power There''s a part of running.


    However, among the seven, two of them are not weak. They are also young geniuses in the Beidou continent. They are not weak in means and use the strongest means to deal with the demon king in front of them.


    They have seen a huge light curtain in the distance, where there must be people.


    As they fought, they retreated to this side and soon came to the entrance of the village.


    Seeing the situation in the village, the seven people were stunned. In their eyes, these people were ordinary people.


    "Let''s go in." Someone spoke.


    They have tried to enter, but they are free to enter Qin Shaoge, but they can''t.


    That kind of snake demon king attacked them crazily. If the two friars who took their lives nine times were not in the front, the rest of them would not be able to reach here.


    Unfortunately, they couldn''t understand their words.


    Qin Shaoge said: "sure enough, they are outsiders. Village head, do you want to let them in? These people are very powerful. "


    The village head said, "the outsiders are of unknown origin. We''d better be careful. Let them fight for a while and help us share some pressure. When they are going to die, we can save them."


    Seeing that the array still did not move, the young people were a little worried, because several black winds came from both sides, and in the black wind were snake like demons. They didn''t know how many times to deal with these things these days.Xue Rou looks at the rear of the villagers, locks directly on Jiang Fan and says, "Jiang Fan, don''t you want to die without help?"


    Jiang Fan said to Qin Shaoge, "let them in."


    Qin Shaoge frowned and said, "there is an outsider in the sky fire area. It''s not that we can''t live in peace. In addition, I know some of their language. They are harmless. Now they are all grasshoppers tied to a rope. They just want to save their lives."


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Qin Shaoge felt that there was some truth, so he said something to the village head. Obviously, he wanted to guarantee that these people would never do anything to the village.


    Jiang Fan said to Xue Rou, "don''t mess around after you come in. These people are much more powerful than you think. Don''t give me any trouble."


    As soon as his voice fell, the village head directly took out a jade card and opened a gap on the border at the entrance of the village to allow one person to pass through.


    Two young men with a slightly stronger realm stood in front and asked Xue Rou to retreat into the village first. He came to cover the empress duanhou.


    After entering the village, the five attacked together, turned into a long sword, and stabbed directly at the snake demon king.


    At the moment of pushing back the demon king, the two men also retreated into the village, and the border was then merged to keep the snake demon king out. No matter how he attacked, they could not break the array.


    After they entered the village, they fell to the ground to have a rest. They had been fighting for a long time and were exhausted.


    Xue Rou said to the people, "thank you for your help. Xue Rou is very grateful."


    Jiang Fan got up and said calmly, "stop talking nonsense. They can''t understand what you''re saying. Why are you here? "


    Xue Judo: "you can be here. Why can''t I be here? It''s just that I never dreamed that you were in such a dangerous secret place. We almost lost our lives along the way. "


    Jiang fan is still very calm: "if you want to save your life, don''t talk nonsense. Take a few of them and join hands to inject spiritual power into the array to resist the attack of snake like demons."


    Xue Rou frowned: "we work together to stabilize the array, then what do you do?"


    Jiang Fan said: "of course, I want to find a way to solve these snake like demons. The demon king''s ability is equivalent to that of a life changing monk. He is quite powerful. I don''t want to fight him. You support the array. As soon as I can figure out a way to solve these things."


    Xue Rou nodded, then turned around and discussed with those people. After that, the two friars who had killed for nine times glanced at Jiang Fan with a look of suspicion in their eyes.


    Jiang fan is very clear that they all have eyes above the top, and seldom put their peers in their eyes. However, when they learned that Jiang fan is the mysterious pharmacist of qingyuemen, they didn''t say much. They all know that such a high-level pharmacist, of course, is better to make friends than to offend.


    After a brief rest, the seven people unite their breath to communicate with the array above and inject pure spiritual power into the array.


    The next moment, the array was like a long drought and dew, and the light was better than before. Even if the snake demon king hit the barrier, it just made a loud noise without shaking.


    The villagers don''t know how they do it, but with the support of seven of them, it''s not a problem even if it lasts for a few days and nights.


    Jiang Fan opened his mouth and told the villagers about it. The village head was relieved to hear that he could hold on for a few days and nights.


    Jiang Fan continued to sit there, looking for what he needed.


    Xue Rou''s friend asked directly, "is this the pharmacist you are looking for? But he didn''t have a little bit of medicine. It feels as if more time has been spent on cultivation. "


    Xue Judo: "he is really the most peculiar pharmacist I have ever met. I think you have heard the news that Bai Yucheng lost to him in refining medicine. It''s true. Jiang Fan really has a great talent for Dan Dao. It''s not too bad to get rid of the disease and recover his talent."


    "Worse than the apothecary? This really surprised me, but now it''s not for him to make medicine, it''s for him to think of a way to get us all out of this place. "


    The seven of them sit in their respective positions, and their breath has completely gathered together to nourish the array.


    The snake like demon king was crazy and quickly bumped towards him, as if he felt something. Jiang Fan could see that his cold eyes were staring at him at this time.


    As if to eat him, but Jiang Fan didn''t care. He continued to feel all the records in the chapter of Dan Dao.


    Jiang Fan believed that he could find something to restrain this kind of snake demon.


    As the saying goes, the emperor does not disappoint those who want to. Three hours later, Jiang Fan suddenly brightened up and found several kinds of miraculous drugs in the chapter of Dan Dao. The refined powder can control these ordinary snake like demons.


    And all of these elixir ginger have, refining into powder, it doesn''t take long.


    Xue Rou has been looking at Jiang Fan. He wants to learn more from Jiang Fan, which is of great benefit to her future.


    Soon, Jiang Fan took out the concentrated elixir, quickly warmed it with real fire, and finished it with the fastest speed. Then he crushed it with spirit power and gathered it into powder according to different proportions. I believe it won''t be long before it can be sent outside the village for a try.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Seeing Jiang fan like this, Qin Shaoge said, "Jiang Fan, there are several demon kings out there. I''ve seen you kill the demon king. Can you do it again?"


    Jiang Fan said: "what''s the use if I can solve a snake like demon king? Don''t worry, I won''t let it go. "


    Although Qin Shaoge didn''t know what Jiang Fan was doing, he didn''t have any more ways at this time. The snake demon king and the experts in the villagers might be able to kill one, but it was just a drop in the bucket. It couldn''t solve the problem at all. On the contrary, it would be at great risk.


    When Xue Rou and others saw that Jiang Fan was fluent in communicating with these aborigines, he still spoke the lost ancient language, which was quite unexpected.


    "How could he master ancient languages?" Some people wonder.


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "I come from the ancient people, so I''m not unfamiliar with the ancient language. Don''t disturb me. I''ll ask you to make medicine powder later."


    "Why are we at your command?" A friar frowned.


    In his opinion, although Jiang Fan''s realm is not bad and he killed seven times, he is only a pharmacist after all. In this case, he only needs to assist the friars.


    Jiang fan is not slow: "with one word from me, you must be sent out to feed these snake like demon kings."


    Several people are also one Leng, that strongest friar sneers a way: "how? With these ordinary people? Can you help us out? Or you, Jiang Fan? "


    Jiang fan is still calm: "ordinary people? There is no eye


    Jiang fan is too lazy to pay more attention. If they dare to make trouble in the village, they will be driven out. Qin Shaoge''s fighting power can not be underestimated. What''s more, he is not only an expert in the village.


    The man was just about to retort. Xue Rou gave him a look and stopped him. As long as they were not blind, they could see the corpses outside the array. This array obviously had no attack power, and it was not like Jiang Fan''s solution. There was only one possibility. These villagers were absolutely extraordinary.


    As time goes by, it will soon be night, and the San Bao Yao San is ready to come out. Jiang Fan opens his mouth.


    "Xue Rou, you are divided into two groups, one with a bag of powder, with the spirit force, spread to the forest, you get three sides, no problem?"


    Hearing this, Xue Rou said directly, "isn''t this for us to die? You don''t know how strong those demon kings are. "


    Jiang Fan said: "dust these medicines on your body. You just need to avoid the demon king."


    With that, he directly made the medicine and scattered it on Qin Shaoge. Then he said to Qin Shaoge, "now go out from another direction where there is no demon king, and see what ordinary snake like demons will do to you."


    Although Qin Shaoge didn''t understand what Jiang Fan was going to do, he was not afraid to go out and come back after walking in the forest all the year round. As long as he didn''t face the demon king, he still had some self-protection ability.


    He quickly went out from the position where there was no demon king, and the number of snake demons there was not much, so he ran directly to one of them.


    Everyone was staring at him, trying to see what the little powder could do.


    See that kind of snake demon find Qin Shaoge close, like facing the enemy, turn around and go.


    Qin Shaoge was also stunned, and then ran to the other one. This one, like the one before, kept avoiding, as if afraid of Qin Shaoge.


    It''s the first time that Qin Shaoge has felt this way when he walks in the ghost forest all the year round.


    Jiang fan then said, "what else do you have to worry about you? Your body method is better, so you can spread this medicine around as soon as possible, otherwise I won''t bother to use you. "


    Xue Rou and others no longer hesitated and immediately went to Jiang Fan to receive the powder.


    Jiang Fan did not forget to remind: "you must remember, don''t provoke snake demon king, this powder is not very useful to them."


    They nodded, said nothing more, sprinkled some on their bodies, and left in three directions.


    Without their spirit power to support the array, the array immediately becomes dim, and the sound of the snake demon king''s attack becomes stronger.


    But Qin Shaoge ran back with a smile: "what is this? If we have this, can we go out at will? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "this thing can only last three hours, and the effect will disappear. And I only have enough materials to refine these. Don''t waste time. I''ll go to the front area now and spread the medicine. Then I''ll wait to see a good play. "


    With that, he walked directly towards the entrance of the village, and the village head''s eyes twinkled.


    Until Jiang Fan left, the village head said, "Shaoge! How on earth did this kid show up? Have you ever asked about his life experience? "


    Qin Shaoge shook his head: "he said that he was blown here by the strange wind from Tianhuo district. I didn''t ask him at that time. Village head, he is my life-saving benefactor. Don''t you doubt him?"


    "Although this person knows our language, I feel that he knows those outsiders. Maybe he is also an outsider."


    Qin Shaoge said, "what about outsiders? I knew that he had saved my life, and then maybe the whole village. I''ve seen his fighting power and killed the snake demon king in one breath. If he wants to embarrass us, does he have to wait until now? "The village head said: "these are not really what we need to worry about, but outsiders are likely to affect the rules of our world. This is a legend left by our ancestors. But there is the five elements hall to solve these problems. As long as we can save our lives, it''s enough. "


    Speaking of the five elements hall, Qin Shaoge was slightly angry: "I''m angry when I talk about them. There are so many experts who can easily help each district solve the crisis, but they never help. They are high up. To them, our lives are just small people, just like ants, which is not worth mentioning. "


    Hearing these words, the village head quickly frowned and said, "nonsense! Don''t talk nonsense about these words. The five elements hall is supreme. If it''s not for the five elements hall, this array is arranged in each village, it''s an emergency. I''m afraid we''ve been slaughtered by snake like demons now. "


    Qin Shaoge said: "I only know that eight outsiders are out to solve the problems of our village. The five elements hall is fully capable of killing the strongest snake like demon in the forest. But they let her grow up and still don''t care. She threatens the village. Anyway, I will die in her hands. I will care if the five elements hall is high or not?"


    Jiang fan uses the medicine method to spread the medicine powder in the dense forest of this area at the fastest speed.


    His figure turned into a shadow in the forest, flashing and moving rapidly.


    Among the three gangs, he was the first to return, followed by Xue Meng. However, some of them were attacked by the snake demon king.


    Xue Judo: "there are more than six snake demon kings over there. It''s too dangerous. If we can''t hold this array, we''ll all be in danger. "


    Another group of four also returned at this time. One of them broke his arm and had two huge blood holes on it. It can be seen that he was bitten like this by something.


    Jiang Fan finds out two pills and throws them to two people. At this time, he will not be stingy.


    After they took it, they immediately felt a little different from before, but they didn''t say much.


    Xue Rou then said: "now, according to what you said, the medicinal powder has been spilled. Although those snake like demons are in a commotion, they don''t mean to leave. The king of snake like demons obviously controls them and doesn''t let them leave. Is this really useful?"


    Jiang Fan smiles: "this is just the beginning."


    He sat on the ground with his eyes closed. The special spiritual power in his body was fully unfolded. In an instant, his breath connected the array. At that moment, Jiang Fan could feel that the area covered by the array was exactly where the dense forest was.


    Xue Rou and others didn''t know what he was going to do, but the next moment, Jiang Fan suddenly raised his head and opened his eyes. A layer of red light suddenly appeared over the village and gradually became gorgeous, just like the afterglow of the sunset, spreading and expanding.


    Until it covered the whole dense forest, it suddenly broke out and turned into a sea of fire.


    Xue Rou and others are shocked. What is Jiang Fan going to do? And how can he stand such a spiritual burst?


    At ordinary times, this may be a very powerful consumption for Jiang Fan, but this time, because of the power of the array, the impact is very small. What''s more, this time he is not attacking, but medicine, which is his best method.


    The powder is only an auxiliary medicine, and Jiang fan is now really stimulating the effect of the powder, instantly ignited.


    All of a sudden, the fog rose everywhere, and the fog continued to appear in the whole dense forest. The fog covered all areas, but not in the village.


    "Let''s go!" With Jiang Fan''s voice, the flame slowly dissipates, Jiang Fan recovers his spiritual power, and his breath is completely suppressed in his body.


    Every time Jiang fan uses that strange power map, he will have a new understanding of him, especially after the communication array, all the operation of the array is so clear.


    Although the village array is not weak, the way it works is not difficult, and the core array eyes are not complicated. In this case, Jiang Fan found that he could change it, so he used this method to launch medicine at the same time. This effect is undoubtedly the most obvious.


    The forest was quiet for a moment, but the next moment, a shriek appeared, and soon there was a commotion.


    There was a roar from the beast, but it was impossible to see clearly the situation in the fog. The sound of the snake like demon hitting the array was still ringing, but the sound was less and less, and the power was weaker and weaker.


    About half an hour later, the forest became very quiet, even the snake demon king no longer had a voice.


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "the fog is scattered!"


    The fog then began to dissipate quickly, and everyone looked out into the woods outside the village, stunned.


    There is no black wind, only a snake demon lying on the ground, even the demon king.


    However, they still have breathing, apparently just in a coma, not dead.


    And the fog did not disperse in the outer circle of the dense forest, obviously to avoid the snake like demons coming in.


    Jiang fan then said: "only half an hour, we must kill all snake like demons, first from the demon king, otherwise once the medicine is over, we will miss the chance."


    Before people could react, a low voice sounded. I didn''t know how far away it was, but people could hear it clearly."Stop it! Man


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    The voice was a woman, very dignified.


    "It''s her!"


    Hearing this voice, Qin Shaoge was like a big enemy, and his eyes were wide open.


    Before the villagers came, they felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave.


    Jiang Fan and others are also frowning, because they all know that the voice is absolutely great.


    Jiang Fan pick eyebrow, this medicine effect can only have so little time, miss, that can really miss.


    "This is the only chance to kill so many snake demons in one breath. In the future, the village may never have to experience this kind of thing again." Jiang Fan reminds a way in a hurry.


    The woman''s voice then rang out: "little guy, you are playing with fire. Do you know that because of one of your decisions, this village may have to be buried with you."


    The brave Qin Shaoge was trembling at this time and spread out on the ground: "she came in person. Is heaven going to kill my village?"


    Jiang Fan said, "who is she?"


    "This is the queen of the forest, the absolute overlord of the snake like demons. All the snake like demons in Tianmu District obey her orders. Her power is not what we can stop at all!" Qin Shaoge Lengleng said, obviously very depressed.


    Jiang Fan suddenly realized that no wonder Qin Shaoge would be like this. This voice is a nightmare for all human beings in Tianmu district.


    The woman''s voice was still low when she heard Qin Shaoge''s words.


    "Boy, as long as you dare to mess around, I will destroy this village immediately, and all of you will be buried with me."


    Hearing this, the village head and others became extremely silent and did not know what to do.


    But Jiang Fan looked up into the air, and his voice was cold: "Oh? When the medicine is over, these snake like demons will recover. How many days can the village last? Anyway, it''s all death. It''s good to have your children buried with you. It depends on how many years you can recover. "


    "You dare!" The voice was a little angry, and it was obvious that no one had dared to take such an attitude towards her for many years.


    Jiang Fan sneered: "what do I dare not?"


    With that, he directly sacrificed a dagger and chopped it directly at a snake like demon not far from the village entrance. In an instant, he cut off the neck of that snake like demon. That snake like demon didn''t even resist.


    Who would have thought that Jiang Fan was so decisive that he didn''t mean to give in at all.


    "Good courage! It''s a pity that you are just an outsider. Do you really think you are the Savior? Do you have to ask the villagers what they think? Ask them if they want to save their lives or fight back? "


    Jiang Fan swept one eye, villagers at this time some Leng, in the eyes is flashing the color of fear.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to ask, the village head said directly, "if we don''t kill these snake like demons, can we let us live?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan knew that he wanted to do something bad.


    The voice rang out: "of course, we can let the village go, but as many children as I die, you have to compensate me for my lives, and the man who wanders outside and kills my children must die."


    Almost everyone looked at Qin Shaoge. He was the one who must die.


    Everyone was silent, Qin Shaoge''s eldest son directly stood up: "my father is a village warrior, who dares to mess?"


    But Qin Shaoge suddenly stood up, had calmed down, and said directly, "can I exchange my life for the life of the whole village?"


    The village head was silent, and he wanted to stop him, but he didn''t have that ability.


    But Qin Shaoge and Jiang Fan get along very well these days. Seeing him die, he really doesn''t want to see this happen.


    "It''s just a big demon. Can it go against the sky? You are afraid of him. I am not afraid. If you don''t kill him, we will. At least kill those demon kings. "


    Jiang Fan said a few words directly to Xue rou. Several of them took action at the same time and ran to the snake demon king who fainted. They couldn''t understand the conversation, so they didn''t know what was going on. They had to listen to Jiang Fan''s arrangement.


    "Stop them." The village head spoke directly.


    But Jiang Fan and other people''s body method is very fast, those people can''t catch up.


    A few old people in the village did not move. They didn''t mean to stop them at all. When the village head looked at them, he found that they were calm and disdainful.


    "It''s a great honor to kill the snake like demon king. I''ll be with brother Jiang."


    "Me too!"


    These old people obviously disdain to admit defeat like this. If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan''s hand and so many snake demons'' siege, they could only wait to die in the village. How could they have such a chance?


    What''s more, this time, what about next time? How about next time?


    "Stop it The woman''s voice rang out again. This time, it was not as serious as before. It was obvious that she gave in.


    But Jiang Fan has come to the snake demon king''s side, directly raised the long knife, ready to cut.


    The voice sounded again, retreated again: "it can be discussed!"


    Jiang Fan''s long sword stops in an instant, and then sends a message to Xue Rou to ask them to stop and return to the village.Jiang Fan looked at the air, his voice was calm: "you can''t get into the dense forest, can you? My powder also restrains your blood


    That voice is silent, also can be regarded as acquiescence of Jiang Fan''s words. If she could bear it, she would have killed Jiang Fan. How could she not show up now.


    The villagers in the village were surprised. They didn''t expect that the king of this kind of snake demon would give way. How high she was usually?


    Qin Shaoge wanted to say something, but he heard Jiang Fan''s voice: "don''t talk. I''m not from the village. I don''t have as much scruples as you."


    Then Jiang Fan said, "what else to talk about? If all of these snake demons, especially the demon kings, fall, your group will not be able to recover its prosperity in a thousand years. I don''t have much time. You don''t have to talk nonsense. Just talk about how to solve it. "


    "If you don''t hurt my child, I''ll let the village live."


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "it''s all rubbish. If you don''t show some sincerity, you don''t have to say anything. No matter what, I''ll stay in the village and make the dense forest full of fog. I see what you can do with the village! "


    Hearing this, the woman said angrily, "what do you want? Don''t go too far, young man. "


    "I want you to never harass this village. Similarly, people in this village will not kill snake like demons any more. How about that?"


    Jiang Fan''s tone is firm, and obviously he has no idea of bargaining.


    "Is that the only thing? I can promise you The woman was also very happy and responded directly to Jiang Fan.


    And Jiang Fan obviously didn''t plan to trust each other so easily.


    "What''s the use of just promising me? I want you to take off your scales. It''s the most direct way to frighten snake like demons with your scales. As long as you swear, I promise to live in peace as much as possible. "


    Hearing this, the woman said angrily, "boy, are you not a lion? I can only take off one piece of scales in a thousand years. Let me send it out like this? "


    Jiang Fan said calmly, "do you have the right to choose?"


    The woman''s voice was cold: "boy, do you know the end of offending me?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t think so: "I''m just an outside monk. Do I care who you are? I don''t have so much time to spend with you. Either I will kill all sides, or I will live in peace, and the choice will be left to you. "


    Speaking of this, he paused, and then said, "I''ll give you a minute to think about it."


    All the people in the village were silent. They never dreamed that Jiang Fan would take everything on his shoulders and offend this existence. It was no different from death.


    But when one minute arrives, Jiang Fan will kill the snake like demon king.


    The woman''s voice sounded again: "send for the scales."


    Jiang Fan looked back at the village. The man who had provoked him before was also in the crowd. He said with a smile, "don''t you care about the safety of the village all the time? It''s up to you to do such a glorious thing


    That man is also a Leng, then even busy way: "you this is to let me die, I don''t go!"


    The village head was furious: "son of a bitch, Qin Shaoge can give his life for the village. There''s so much nonsense about asking you to get something. I''ll go. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "with the fastest speed, go back quickly."


    At this time, the old man who had been fighting with Jiang Fan stood up and said directly, "I''d better go. My speed is faster."


    With that, he ran directly to the outside of the village. After leaving, he quickly dived into the dense forest. The fog had no effect on human beings, so he could leave easily.


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s time for you to take an oath. I think the oath can restrain you."


    The voice of the woman gnashing her teeth rang out: "our snake demon emperor swore to heaven that he would not do any harm to the village in the future, and the snake demon family would not harm the blood of the village any more. If he disobeyed this oath, he would be willing to be killed by the fire..."


    Jiang Fan heard this, the whole person also relaxed a lot.


    Although this kind of snake demon is cruel, the monster is very scrupulous about the oath, so Jiang Fan has nothing to worry about.


    The old man returned quickly, holding a piece of scale, about the size of a millstone, which showed how big the snake demon king would be.


    After getting this, Jiang Fan relaxed a lot and took everyone back to the village, because before long, the medicine will disappear and the snake like demon will wake up.


    The woman then said, "I''ve done what I promised you! Let go of my children. "


    Jiang Fan said: "it won''t be long before they wake up, but you can arrange where they are going."


    He said, sit up in situ, ignore.


    Qin Shaoge was a little excited at this time: "tell me this is not true."


    At this time, the scale has been in the hands of the village head, and then Jiang Fan reminded: "this scale can be put at the entrance of the village, even if there is a snake like demon who can''t think of attacking the village, he will be absolutely stunned and dare not get close to it."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan took another look at Qin Shaoge and said, "I''ll take care of this. I''ll forget what I say about the future of the village."Qin Shaoge said with a bitter smile: "you are not from our village, but you have done so many things for us. I can''t afford to give it back to you."


    Jiang Fan waved his hand: "these are all afterwords. Let''s wait for the guy to be scared back."


    Everyone returned to the village until the efficacy began to disappear. The snake like demons in the forest began to wake up one after another, wriggling on the ground, and their breath gradually recovered. It was obvious that they had begun to wake up one after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Jiang Fan didn''t relax and asked the village head to keep the array.


    After the serpentine demons wake up, they gradually return to their original state, and soon the spirit power like black wind converges around them again.


    They kept roaring towards the village, obviously very angry, and rushed to this side one after another. But the next moment, the breath of scales released, and the snake like demons were stunned, then quickly retreated and did not dare to step forward.


    At this time, the woman''s voice rang out: "come back."


    Hearing this sound, those snake like demons retreat one after another, turn around and leave quickly.


    But the next moment, the woman''s voice sounded again: "get rid of the fog, let my children out of the woods."


    Jiang fan communicates with Lingli, dispels the last fog, and lets those snake like demons leave.


    Xue Rou''s eyes twinkle, and she walks directly to the snake like demon corpse at the entrance of the village. She is a pharmacist, and she is familiar with ancient books. Of course, she knows that this kind of snake like demon is the best material. If you miss such a good opportunity, you may not have the chance.


    Jiang fan is very clear what he wants to do, low voice way: "if don''t want to die, return immediately."


    Xue Rou was also stunned, but she didn''t feel that Jiang Fan was joking. At this time, Jiang Fan did not look at her, but looked towards the direction of the village, eyes flashing, do not know what to think.


    A woman in a black dress came from a distance. Her skin was white, her hair was black, her lips were red, and she was very charming.


    She shook her body and came step by step. Her eyes were fixed on Jiang Fan in the village, with no expression.


    At this time, the snake like demons have all left the dense forest. If Xue Rou had not been reminded by Jiang Fan just now, she would have been attacked by this woman. This is the existence of the old monster level. Even Jiang fan is extremely scared face to face.


    "Young man, I promise to let this village go, and I won''t trouble them in the future, but I didn''t promise to let you go. We''ll see."


    Jiang Fan appeared a little medicine powder again in his hand and said calmly: "maybe I''ll fight my life and take half of your life. I really don''t think I''m afraid of you?"


    The woman sneered, then waved her hand, and all the snake like demon bodies around the village were taken away by her, with a cold look and no longer staying.


    It was not until the woman left that the village head sat directly on the ground, gasping.


    Qin Shaoge said: "I didn''t expect to leave so easily. It''s said that none of the people who have seen this kind of snake demon emperor can survive. We actually survived."


    Jiang Fan looked at Qin Shaoge and said, "that''s all I can do. The guy''s target is me. I don''t want to explain to you too much. Is there a map in the village? It''s not wise for me to go to other areas and fight with that monster. "


    Hearing the words, Qin Shaoge said hurriedly, "are you going so fast? I haven''t bought you a drink yet. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "there must be opportunities in the future, but if I don''t leave as soon as possible, it will be really troublesome."


    "You wait here. I have a map there."


    After that, he ran directly to his home. Jiang Fan looked at the village head and said directly: "the snake demon emperor has given an order. The village should have no more problems. As for the so-called warriors in the village, they will not be needed in the future. "


    The village head quickly got up from the ground and gave Jiang Fan a fist. Then he said, "I really don''t know how to repay such kindness."


    Jiang Fan shakes his head: "it''s all fate, just return."


    Qin Shaoge quickly sent the map to Jiang Fan, reminding Jiang Fan: "the central area of the world is not allowed to enter, and the five elements hall is also located there. Outsiders will encounter powerful attacks there. If it is necessary to fly, never provoke the five elements hall."


    Jiang Fan took the map, did not look, but toward Xue Judo: "clean up, ready to leave."


    Xue Rou looks at Jiang Fan in surprise: "ready to leave? Are you going to take us with you? "


    "I have offended the demon Emperor just now. She knows your breath. You can''t stay here at all. Otherwise, one day when she is angry, you will have to be buried with her."


    "The terrible woman turned out to be a demon emperor, but we don''t know anything about here, or even where we should go. If you let us follow, I don''t mind."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "if you follow me, I won''t say anything, but don''t give me any advice, or you will suffer."


    Qin Shaoge obviously doesn''t want Jiang Fan to leave so soon, but he also knows what kind of existence Jiang Fan has left alone. If he doesn''t leave now, I''m afraid it will be difficult to leave later.


    "Take care all the way. There are many things I need to stay in this village, or I will send you out of Tianmu District myself."


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry, when I don''t care about this kind of snake demon emperor, I''ll come back to you for a drink."


    Xue Rou and others follow Jiang Fan to leave the village quickly, and the array of guarding the village is also removed at this time. No one knows how to protect the village in the future.


    Leaving the dense forest, several people lowered their breath and quickly followed Jiang Fan.


    Xue Rou asked Jiang Fan in a low voice: "if I guess correctly, you''ve solved a lot of trouble for the village, haven''t you? Don''t you want some good before you go? There must be something good in the hands of these aborigines. "Other people also looked at Jiang Fan, obviously agreed with Xue Rou''s words.


    Jiang Fan said: "because there is no time, the snake demon emperor will lock my breath after pacifying those big demons. We must leave this area as soon as possible, otherwise we will be caught by that guy, and I promise we can''t run away."


    Xue Rou looks at Jiang Fan in surprise: "snake like demon emperor? Isn''t that at least Shentai


    This time, several young people are no longer wordy, follow Jiang Fan and quickly go to Tianshui district.


    Jiang Fan opened the map and was surprised to find that the map looked more like a five element array, but it clearly marked the area. At this time, there was a mark on their location, which was marking the dense forest village.


    Quickly figure out where they are now, then find out the nearest route to Tianshui district and leave quickly.


    What reassures Jiang fan is that this is near the border of Tianmu District, not far from Tianshui district.


    However, there is a wide river between the two areas. However, they both know how to control the sky and are not too worried about crossing the river.


    Full speed forward, all the way to the river did not encounter the attack of snake like demon, Jiang Fan was relieved.


    However, he felt that something was not right. This half day was too calm. He always felt that things would not be so easy.


    Xue Judo: "what are you doing here? And why do those friars have such fighting power without spiritual power? I''ve been to other ancient places, where the aborigines practice the ancient skills, but they also rely on the spiritual support. But here is totally different. Since you can find this place, I think you should know something more or less? "


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s cross the river first."


    With that, he flew directly to the river, which was hard to call a river. He couldn''t see the other bank at a glance. The current was fast and deep.


    A few young people are not weak. They are also fighting outside all the year round. When they get to this secret place, they always keep vigilant.


    This is also the reason why there are no casualties when they arrive at the village, but Jiang Fan has no impression of these young people.


    Before flying far away, suddenly a strong wind came. The wind was so amazing that several people were caught off guard and were blown directly back to the shore. This made people feel stunned and some couldn''t believe it.


    Look at the river. It''s calm. It''s not affected by that gust of wind at all.


    Jiang Fan frowned: "I know it''s not that simple."


    One man opened his mouth and asked Jiang Fan, "as long as you fly to the other bank, right?"


    "Yes, that kind of snake demon emperor should not pursue Tianshui district. After all, it''s not her terrace."


    Hearing this, the man said: "I have a Lingbao here, named dingfengzhu. It''s an ancient Lingbao I got in an ancient place in those years. It''s not affected by the wind. I fly in front and you follow."


    Jiang Fan nodded, made a gesture of please, and flew to the river again.


    When we got to the position we had just flown to, the strange wind appeared again and blew directly towards them.


    The dingfengzhu''s spiritual power broke out and flashed a soft light, directly wrapped them all in it. The strange wind blew by and suddenly stopped, which did not affect them.


    At this time, a woman''s voice rang out, so that people were stunned on the spot.


    "After making trouble for me, do you want to leave so easily?"


    They are too familiar with the voice, because they have heard it once in the previous village. Although they can''t understand what she said, they all know that it''s not good for this guy to appear at this time.


    The next moment, a strong suction seems to wrap them and suck them towards the shore.


    They''re focused, they''re in control, but they''re still going backwards.


    This is an absolute gap in the realm.


    Jiang Fan said in a low voice: "hold on, wait for my order."


    They didn''t dare to be distracted, and they didn''t know what Jiang Fan was going to do.


    Jiang Fan suddenly left the crowd and flew to the shore quickly, which made the snake demon emperor stunned. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would bring himself to the door.


    But the next moment, the drug powder suddenly broke out, and the mist rose on the shore, one by one, spreading quickly.


    In her heart, she was startled and quickly blocked by her spiritual power. Her body even retreated, not having any contact with the fog.


    Without saying a word, Jiang Fan turned around and left. At the same time, he told the crowd, "go!"


    When the fog cleared, Jiang Fan and others had already flown far away, and the woman who was transformed by the snake demon emperor stood on the bank, her eyes flashing and her face cold.


    "Do you think you can run away like this? Don''t try to run away from the abominable outsiders. "


    With that, she suddenly turned into a huge black snake, plopped into the water and disappeared.


    On the other side, Jiang Fan and others went to the other side as fast as they could. Looking back, they found that the woman''s figure had disappeared, but they did not dare to relax.


    Xue Judo: "that demon emperor is really terrible. He didn''t use his spiritual power, but he can suck us in the past. I don''t know how many powerful beings there are in this ancient land?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Jiang fan is not in the mood to answer her question at this time.


    The current of this big river is fast, but it can hinder the divine consciousness and make people unable to perceive the situation below.


    Fortunately, their flying speed is fast enough, which can make Jiang Fan feel a little relieved.


    About a quarter of an hour after the flight, the scenery on the other side has appeared in the public, but before they can see it clearly, the water below suddenly burst.


    There was a loud bang, and a bloody mouth bit the people directly. The breath was amazing.


    People feel that they are too small in front of that power.


    Jiang Fan''s reaction was so quick that he directly scattered the remaining medicine powder downward. The flame broke out instantly, and the fog covered the huge tongue.


    "Let''s go!" Jiang Fan said sternly.


    There was no need for him to remind us that a few young people had already moved quickly towards the opposite bank.


    That kind of snake demon emperor was covered by the fog. He felt that the Qi of his blood was suddenly reduced, and the power in his body could not be concentrated and fully mobilized, so he burst into a rage.


    "Bastard human, you come down to me."


    In a flash, Jiang Fan felt a huge force pulling him down.


    Xue Rou turned back and grabbed Jiang Fan''s arm: "hold on!"


    But the result is that Xue Rou is pulled down together. How can she help Jiang Fan with her strength.


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that this woman would choose like this, but he reacted more quickly. He pushed Xue Rou away with his spiritual power, pushed her back to the young people, and said in a deep voice, "go quickly."


    Xue Rou didn''t help Jiang Fan any more, and the seven flew to the other side quickly.


    Jiang Fan tries his best to adjust his body shape, even in the face of the snake demon emperor, Jiang Fan will never give up.


    He turned around and faced the huge snake like demon in a cold voice: "do you remember that if you want to kill me, I will fight for one life and let you lose half of it?"


    "It''s up to you?"


    In response to him, Jiang Fan''s breath was improved, and several pills were integrated into the method of medicine, and he hit her again.


    "Medicine King domain."


    That kind of snake demon emperor is now influenced by Jiang Fan''s medicinal powder. Her breath is constantly declining, and her realm has fallen. If her realm is not strong enough, I''m afraid she will have passed out at this time.


    However, the weak demon emperor will certainly be affected by the domain of medicine king.


    Shenli Dan takes it, and then Mo Longjing appears in Jiang Fan''s hands. Mo Longjing has great restraint on her type of big demons. With ordinary Lingbao, it is far less powerful than Mo Longjing.


    Jiang Fan in that demon emperor distraction moment, Shenli Dan has been taken, the whole person jumped up, swung the ink Dragon Crystal, the next moment the whole person in the air into a fireball, towards the bottom down.


    This attack directly hit the opponent''s back, and several shining scales were instantly smashed.


    The pain made her wake up in an instant, but she couldn''t lock Jiang Fan''s breath. At this time, Jiang Fan once again attacked the place where she had just broken, and tried her best. She didn''t mean to stop at all.


    "You dare!"


    "What do I dare not? Rely on the realm of pressure me? You want to die. "


    The golden awn suddenly appears, Dan Dao chapter fully displays, and the flesh body reaches the strongest in an instant. The ink dragon crystal is directly embedded in the back of that kind of snake demon, and the blood is flowing in an instant.


    The blood instantly dyed the surrounding waters red. Jiang Fan retreated directly after a blow, but his eyes were calm. No matter what he had to face next, he had to hold on.


    "You want to die!"


    Her whole body was transformed into the human form before, and the whole person became more flexible. She rushed to Jiang Fan with amazing speed.


    Her back was bleeding, but her eyes were staring at Jiang Fan, not as calm as at the beginning, and obviously a little more scared.


    Suddenly raised his hand, a black power convergence, directly toward Jiang Fan winding.


    Jiang Fan dodged in the air and burst into flames again. This time, it was purple thunder Xianyan. The thunder suddenly appeared, and the clouds suddenly gathered.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t plan to stay. Instead, he turned around and flew to the other side. It''s not wise to fight with this guy. It''s death.


    See Jiang Fan want to go, she has no time to fight thunder, can only lift gas to Jiang Fan continue to chase.


    Click -


    the purple thunder burst out from the sky and covered each other instantly.


    Thunder continued to fall on her until she was completely forced into the water. Jiang Fan had already gone out for tens of meters.


    "Want to go? There''s no door. You have to save your life today. "


    The other side wriggled and struggled wildly. After tossing on the water for a long time, he suddenly raised his head and ran away from the other side.


    Jiang fan is very clear that this is her chance. If she misses it, she may really fight with this guy.


    Of course, this is what Jiang Fan didn''t want. The huge snake opened its mouth and bit Jiang Fan again.


    Jiang Fan dodged in the air for a while, and the spiritual power gathered in his legs. The running of Xingzi chapter reached the extreme, and the speed increased a lot.It''s a pity that half of xingzipian is left behind. Jiang fan can''t give full play to his speed, but it''s more than enough to avoid the attack of the other party for the time being.


    The effect will last for half an hour, which can do a lot for Jiang Fan.


    Dodge several attacks in the air, not far away from the shore.


    Looking around, Xue Rou and others are standing by the river and waving to him. Obviously, they are waiting for Jiang Fan to arrive. They knew nothing about this secret place, and Jiang Fan obviously knew much more than them.


    By the river.


    Xue Rou and others were shocked at this time. From time to time, the huge snake like demon would rush out of the water and go straight to Jiang Fan.


    A little carelessness, Jiang fan is likely to fall on the river.


    The friar next to Xue Rou said, "is Jiang Fan really a pharmacist? His methods are much better than those of other monks. It''s absolutely unprecedented that he can persist in front of such a powerful demon emperor for such a long time. "


    "Not to be underestimated! I think we should find a relatively secret place to wait for Jiang Fan. If the demon emperor also rushes ashore in a moment, then we are standing here waiting to die? "


    His words instantly reminded the public, so they all walked towards the dense forest not far away. From time to time, they would look at Jiang Fan to see what kind of situation it would be and whether Jiang Fan had a chance to cross the river safely.


    Jiang fan knows very well how much time there is left for the medicine on the snake demon emperor, which is enough for him to arrive at the shore. It seems that this matter will pass without danger.


    But before Jiang Fan arrived at the shore, he suddenly felt that the surrounding space seemed to be locked. The breath appeared constantly, and surrounded him directly from all directions.


    "Run! I''ll see where you''re going this time. " The snake demon king was breathing heavily, obviously very impatient.


    The corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth went up, and the strange spirit power in his body began to work, and his breath was very strong.


    "Do you want to stop me just because of your arbitrary prohibition? Dream


    The clothes on the body exude a ray of light, complement each other with the strength in Jiang Fan''s body, and become more powerful in an instant.


    In the face of the prohibition, he looked at nothing and ran into it.


    What the snake demon Emperor didn''t expect was that her prohibition system was completely invalid, which could not stop Jiang Fan''s movement, even for a moment.


    Jiang Fan''s voice rang out: "demon emperor, you have wasted your last chance. But today''s feud, I Jiang Fan remember, come again in the future, our position can definitely change, then you don''t beg for mercy


    The shore is in front of you. Jiang Fan has locked the breath of Xue Rou and others, and flies directly in that direction.


    Ouch -


    she raised her head up to the sky and roared, and she was very unwilling.


    But the fact is that her breath is slowly recovering to the peak state. Unfortunately, there is no chance to catch Jiang Fan.


    She was not reconciled, so she walked directly towards the river.


    But as soon as she fell down, a voice rang from the riverside. Even Jiang Fan and others were surprised.


    "Snake like demon, this is not your territory. If you step on my territory again, I promise it won''t be like today. It''s just a warning."


    The demon emperor wakes up in an instant. This Tianshui district is not the place where he can go wild. What''s more, the existence stronger than her has awakened now. If she rushes in rashly, she may suffer a great blow.


    She had to go back to the water and then said, "white dog! I want to catch Jiang Fan. You can help me determine his position. If you can catch him for me, I promise to thank you very much. "


    The voice sounded again: "snake like demon, go back. I''m not as boring as you. What''s more, I haven''t seen any outside friars for many years. This time I can have a look. Maybe it will help me a lot."


    "It''s all negotiable. Help me catch the young man!" The snake like demon emperor was obviously dissatisfied.


    At this time, there was a rustling sound in the woods, as if something was running.


    After about half a minute, a shadow rushed out, which turned out to be different shapes of monsters.


    These monsters want to attack Jiang Fan, but before he can get close to him, they are scared by the fire that Jiang Fan ignites directly.


    The fire is hot, and the monsters keep retreating, and finally reach a safe distance.


    Look at that kind of snake demon emperor again, standing on the water and staring at Jiang Fan, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Xue Rou looked at the monsters on the ground and reminded Jiang Fan: "the strength of these monsters is not too weak. What should we do now? Out of the woods? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "it''s not necessary to kill them. Soon they will leave each other. The snake demon emperor and the big demons in this area have been deadlocked. In my opinion, there should be an agreement between them that they are not allowed to enter each other''s territory. I hope the experts in Tianshui district are not so difficult. "


    Jiang Fan, under the cover of medicine, bewilders those monsters, and then takes Xue Rou and others to leave quietly in a direction.


    There is a medicine method to shield all the breath, and several faces are surprised. I didn''t expect that Jiang Fan''s medicine effect is so good.Where Jiang Fan goes, the array will follow him, completely getting rid of the original fixed pattern of the array.


    Xue Rou and others quickly follow Jiang Fan. No matter what they faced before, they are just grasshoppers on a rope. They have seen the power of the snake like demon emperor, and they also know that there is this level of existence in this area. They understand that they must be careful to save their lives.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    That kind of snake demon emperor can feel the breath of Jiang Fan and others, but he is afraid to make a big demon unable to step on this area. This is the agreement between them.


    Not only Tianshui District, the other three areas have a big demon. They are quite powerful.


    Only the five of them could not be afraid of the five elements hall. When it comes to the five elements hall, Jiang Fan didn''t ask too much about it because he was in a hurry. As long as he could get rid of the snake demon emperor, his goal would have been achieved.


    On the river, the snake like demon emperor turned into a human figure with a gloomy face.


    She couldn''t help recalling the powerful fighting power Jiang Fan had erupted on the river before.


    Even if she was in a weak state at that time, it was more than enough to deal with a friar who killed seven times. Even a friar who changed his life was hard to escape. But the young man left so calmly that he didn''t give her any chance.


    "Damn little devil, as long as you don''t leave the land of the five elements, I will catch you and let you know what life is like to die!"


    Her voice is very loud. Jiang Fan and others who have been far away can hear her clearly.


    Xue Rou looked back in that direction, then looked at Jiang Fan and asked, "what is that guy shouting? Were you not afraid to die on the river just now? "


    Jiang Fan said with a light smile: "many people think I''m dead. I''m not so good."


    Several other young people are carefully looking at Jiang Fan at this time. Their first impression of Jiang fan is that he is a pharmacist. Now it seems that his combat power will never be too weak.


    Xue Judo: "you are so talented as a pharmacist. Why do you still have such fighting power?"


    Jiang Fan said: "she was only restrained by the powder, so she couldn''t give full play to her fighting power, otherwise my life would have been explained."


    Xue Rou wants to ask something else. Jiang Fan suddenly raises his hand to shut them up and points to a tree nearby.


    The crowd, knowing each other, climbed up the tree and hid in the lush canopy.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes are dignified, looking into the distance, he feels a strong breath moving in the distance, but the breath does not lock them.


    Jiang fan can be sure that this must be the big demon in the mouth of the snake demon emperor. This breath is really strong enough.


    The others followed Jiang Fan''s eyes and wanted to know what it was, but then they were all stunned, because it was a white dog. To be exact, it was a little white dog. It was less than 50 cm. It was hairy and very cute.


    He swayed his body and tail and walked towards the river.


    Tongue out, no momentum.


    Xue Rou and they frown, obviously don''t understand why Jiang fan is so afraid of such a dog, but it''s really strange that such a dog appears here.


    But Jiang Fan''s whole body was shocked, some couldn''t believe it.


    This little white dog is obviously just a phantom body, and the breath of this thing has been recognized by Dan daopian. What Dan daopian will produce must be natural materials and local treasures, which are rare treasures. Two words appear in Jiang Fan''s mind, that is Bai Ze.


    This is the blood of the ancient beast. Not to mention his fighting power, even a drop of his blood may have the effect of bringing the dead back to life. However, Jiang Fan has no wrong idea. The white dog in the mouth of the snake demon emperor obviously refers to him.


    The little white dog didn''t get close to them. Jiang Fan was relieved and waited for his figure to disappear. Then he let the people keep quiet and return to the ground. Then he quickly left the right and wrong place.


    Xue Rou and others couldn''t feel the smell of xiaobaigou, so they directly asked Jiang Fan what xiaobaigou was.


    Jiang Fan said: "that''s the big demon in this area. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave here first. When you meet the aboriginal friars later, don''t speak. If you have anything to say, just send a voice. I won''t stop you if you want to make a break. Please help yourself. "


    Xue Rou came here for Jiang Fan this time, so she didn''t plan to leave. She knew that Jiang Fan must have a purpose here, and she might get some benefits from following Jiang Fan.


    And the two who came with Xue Rou, of course, will not leave. If they want to go, they have to go with Xue rou.


    The other four humanitarians: "since we have been open, we don''t have to leave at this time. We have a care together."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He took them all the way to Tianhuo. He wanted to see how the monks made pills. If he didn''t have this idea, he might go directly to the central area to find the inheritance of the great five elements.


    By the river, the white Ze came out of the forest, saw the snake like demon emperor on the river, and said directly: "although we are neighbors, we haven''t seen each other for at least 70 years, have we? But this time you broke into my Tianshui District, didn''t you pay too much attention to me? "


    "I don''t want to talk so much nonsense to you. An outsider made trouble for me. Now I''m far away. You are also a member of the five elements. You should understand the purpose of the outsider very well. With this, you should help me catch his little devil, and I will pay you some reward. "


    Bai Ze squatted on the ground, scratched his head with his hind legs, then got up to shake his hair, and then began to speak."Purpose? Don''t they all come to accept the inheritance of the master? Unfortunately, no one can succeed. Many people who come here are killed. There are many strong people who came here before. Unfortunately, how many of them left alive? Even if you live, I''m afraid Shouyuan won''t last long. Why should I embarrass them? If I have that Kung Fu, I might as well take the children to the Wuxing hall and fight with those bastards. "


    The snake like demon emperor said angrily: "tell you this bastard more, it''s really casting pearls before swine. Don''t you help me find other ones."


    White Ze indifferent way: "you are willing to look for who, but not allowed to step into my area, otherwise I don''t blame my cruel, regardless of the old situation."


    That kind of snake demon Emperor didn''t say much and turned to leave directly. Among these big demons, Baize was eccentric and never involved in their affairs, but his strength was the strongest among them.


    After she left, the little white dog turned into a silver haired man with a smile on his pretty face: "I didn''t expect that a young man could make this guy suffer losses. It''s really interesting. Is that the breath? See if they''re interesting. "


    With that, he turned and dived into the woods. His figure soon disappeared and his breath completely disappeared.


    On the other side, Jiang Fan opens the map and looks for the nearest route to Tianshui district. According to the calculation, it will take at least ten days to cross the Tianshui district.


    Far away from the two demons, Jiang Fan began to perceive this area carefully.


    After entering this area, Jiang fan can clearly feel the change of spiritual power. Not only that, the spiritual power here is clearer, as if it is composed of water, and the air is also very cool.


    Xue Rou''s realm is not high. She can arrive here safely all the time. She really wants to thank the two monks for their protection. This is also the importance of her partner.


    Jiang Fan never thought that so many friars would follow him into the land of five elements. Although Jiang fan is not afraid that they will fight for inheritance with him, if they play around here, it is likely to have a huge impact on the world and indirectly interfere with his inheritance. This great five elements is a must for Jiang Fan and he does not want anyone to hinder him.


    Stopping to have a rest, Jiang Fan opens the map and observes carefully.


    He found that the five areas were almost the same in area, but the central area was divided. In this area, the three characters of the five elements hall were marked on the top. Jiang Fan knew that the inheritance of the five elements was probably right in this area.


    There are many rivers extending in all directions in this Tianshui district.


    You can often feel the smell of monsters. From time to time, something stands in front of them.


    However, these monsters are very docile, not like the snake like demons in Tianmu district. When they see people, they rush up quickly.


    This also makes Jiang Fan feel at ease.


    It was not until the next afternoon that Jiang Fan saw a woman''s figure beside a small river, but she was not familiar with it. She first looked at Jiang Fan''s side, and her eyes showed some vigilance.


    Jiang Fan said: "we are monks from Tianmu district. You don''t have to be nervous. We just want to find a place to have a rest. We just fall on our feet."


    The woman whispered: "sorry, our village does not receive outsiders, and there are not so many houses left in our village. Even if you arrive at the village, you will never be allowed to enter."


    At this time, the forest suddenly flickered several shadows, instantly surrounded the crowd in the middle.


    This is one of the experts in Tianshui district. The woman gave Jiang Fan and others to him. He asked Jiang Fan directly: "where are you from and where are you going?"


    Jiang Fan said directly: "we''re just adventurers going out, and this Tianshui district is of course the first stop."


    "Adventurer? In terms of your comprehensive strength, there are not many who can win you in Tianmu district. But please leave quickly and don''t embarrass the people in our village. "


    He obviously said this to Jiang Fan, but he didn''t want Jiang Fan and others to find the nearby village.


    Jiang Fan carefully perceives each other''s breath, almost sure that this person''s strength is similar to that of Qin Shaoge, and his position in the village will not be too low.


    The woman by the river left quickly with him, ignoring Jiang Fan and others, and soon disappeared.


    Xue Rou really wants to understand what happened, but she can''t understand the ancient language, and she doesn''t know why the other party left.


    However, Jiang fan is not in a hurry. He doesn''t plan to stay in Tianshui district for a long time. After all, he needs to get the big five elements as soon as possible. Then he goes to the secret place outside to support Han Qianxue and fight with his peers there.


    Along the way, people got to know each other and gradually became familiar with each other.


    To Jiang Fan, there is only one word in their mind, which is unfathomable.


    Xue Rou knew to what extent Jiang Fan was superior to Dan Dao medicine, but he fought several times these days, but Jiang Fan could save himself from danger every time, and his fighting power was not weak.


    Even the two friars who took their lives for nine times had the same feeling of invincibility. In their opinion, if Jiang Fan completely broke out, he was likely to reach a state of terror.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    Just half a day away from Jiang Fan and others, a village is on this line.


    The village is very busy. The villagers are busy with their own affairs.


    It gives people the feeling that people here live more easily than people in Tianmu district. Maybe this is also because the monsters controlled by Baize here are not so violent.


    However, when the village saw a white dog slowly approaching, it was still surprised. Then, instead of opening the array, the village''s high-level officials went straight forward to meet him, and did not dare to offend him.


    In this Tianshui District, there is no place where Baize can''t go, and all human beings and monsters know Baize and respect him.


    However, he seldom came to people. He didn''t expect to take the initiative to enter the village this time.


    "Lord Baize, I didn''t expect you to come to our village in person, but we always give things as agreed." The village head finds Baize and speaks directly.


    Hearing this, he said with a smile, "what? Can''t I come here for anything else? "


    The other side even said: "of course not, we welcome adults to give us advice at any time."


    "I only stay here for a few days. You can do as usual. I just want to see the situation here. There are a few little people from outside who will pass by and invite them into the village. Don''t pay attention to the others."


    Bai Ze''s words surprised the village head: "outsiders? Lord Baize, shall we inform the five elements hall? "


    Baise sneered: "I said, don''t mention this name in front of me, understand?"


    The village head suddenly felt the super pressure, and the seemingly harmless dog even exuded such power. We can imagine what a terrible situation the breath will reach.


    "My Lord, I''m wrong. I dare not mention it again. Don''t worry, just leave it to me. "


    Baize then nodded and lived directly in the village.


    He has seen through the identity of Jiang Fan and others, but did not show up, but directly to this side.


    Jiang Fan would never believe that his smooth journey in Tianshui district was actually under the eye of Baize, who was also very smart and had a strong control over the whole thing.


    Two hours later, the village head, reminded by Baize, met Jiang Fan and others on the road he had to go through. At this time, the village head was practicing. Although he was old, his skill was still good. His body was full of five elements, and his realm was not weak.


    Seeing Jiang Fan and others, he was not surprised. He said directly, "where are these little guys from? How do you wander in the woods? It''s dangerous in the woods at night. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said directly, "we''re just passing by. I''m disturbing you."


    The village head pretended to look up at the sky: "look, you are not bad people, do you want to come to my village to have a look, I can arrange a temporary residence for you, you can keep your energy in the village, rest and then go on the road."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was also stunned. He didn''t expect anyone to be so enthusiastic, especially here.


    Xue Rou and others didn''t understand what he meant and didn''t speak. It was all up to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan is also looking for a place to have a rest. It''s a good choice to live in a village. He can also see if there is any difference between the human constitution of Tianshui district and Tianmu district.


    "Thank you first, uncle. We are just looking for a place to rest for a day."


    Jiang Fan''s voice told them about it, and these people nodded and agreed. They have been driving with Jiang Fan for such a long time day and night, and they also want to stop and have a rest.


    The village head with Jiang Fan and others all the way back to the village, the heart is also relieved, at least Baize ordered things have been completed.


    As for how dangerous these young people are, he is not very worried. Baize is in the middle of the village. If something happens, it must be Baize himself who resists.


    Xue Rou and others find places to rest after they come to the clean room. Seeing the steaming bath water, Xue Rou is a little excited. She is the high-rise of the pharmacist building. She has good food and clothing on weekdays. Although she occasionally goes out with her friends for training, she is a pretty woman.


    Nowadays, it''s very happy to take a bath.


    Jiang Fan said hello to the village head and went to the village alone.


    The village head didn''t stop him. He just reminded Jiang Fan not to make trouble in the village, otherwise he would be responsible for the consequences.


    Jiang fan is not in the mood to make trouble. Instead, he sees some children who have just begun to practice in the village. He checks their physique with the power of Dan Dao. He finds that the monks here are also protected by the power of the five elements, which is exactly the same as Qin Shaoge. This power of influence from the blood really makes Jiang Fan a little surprised.


    This time, Jiang Fan sat around these kids for a long time. He wanted to know the five elements of this constitution. It was a very strange experience. He seemed to see one five elements array after another engraved in people''s bodies.


    This is definitely a kind of blood inheritance. Jiang fan is almost sure that this family must be created by some big man.He recovered, ready to return to the residence, but suddenly found that there was a hairy little guy looking at him, white hair, sticking out his tongue, shaking his tail, looking very cute.


    But Jiang fan is like facing the enemy, even back a few steps, eyes full of fear.


    "You Why are you here? "


    Bai Ze''s little white dog looks at Jiang Fan in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect to be identified by the young man.


    "Do you know who I am?" He asked Jiang Fan directly.


    Jiang Fan calms down. The white Ze appears here, and doesn''t kill him directly. He obviously doesn''t care about their identity, and doesn''t seem to have any malice. Otherwise, he won''t say this to him.


    He hugged his fist and said, "young Jiang Fan, I''d like to meet you, Lord Baize."


    Little white dog''s eyes twinkled. He sat on the ground and said calmly, "it seems that you know a lot of things. You can see through my identity. When you go ashore and hide in a tree, you already know my identity?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was embarrassed. They hid in the tree that day. Unexpectedly, this guy was clear in front of them, but he didn''t see through. A strong man in such a state is really unfathomable.


    Jiang Fan said: "I just have some feelings about some natural resources and local treasures. Of course, the blood of divine animals can be regarded as the elixir of life. To tell you the truth, I knew the identity of the elder before I did. Please forgive me if I didn''t speak up."


    Hearing this, the little white dog said with a smile, "it''s really boring. I was going to see if you''re interesting. I don''t have to play now."


    Jiang fan can''t imagine that this old monster level Baize is so playful, but Jiang Fan also knows that he can''t offend the little white dog. He gives people a more terrible feeling than that kind of snake demon emperor.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to speak, the little white dog looked at Jiang Fan and his eyes were opposite. Jiang Fan felt that the whole world was quiet all of a sudden. His eyes had no emotion, which made him feel like falling into a cold pool. It was too strong.


    "Since it''s boring, let''s answer my question. What do you do in the land of the five elements? "


    Jiang Fan held the platform and suppressed his breath. He was not affected much, but his eyes were really scary.


    "Of course, I come to the secret place for inheritance. Unfortunately, I don''t know where the inheritance is. I''m still groping for it."


    Bai Ze then said, "can it be for the sake of the great five elements?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t want to hide it, so he admitted it directly.


    "Yes, I''m here for the great five elements. If you can give me some advice, I''ll be very grateful."


    Bai Ze''s momentum takes back. Jiang fan is relieved and looks at each other with a little doubt, because Bai Ze''s problems are too few.


    "It''s really for the sake of the great five elements, but it''s a pity that the success of the inheritance of the great five elements benefits a lot. If the inheritance fails, the power of the five elements will be disordered, affecting Shouyuan, destroying the body, and destroying one''s accomplishments. It''s better for you to retreat in the face of difficulties. I''m afraid that will be the end if you go on. "


    "Is there a smooth way to practice?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ze shook his head: "but knowing that he will die, he has to plunge into it. Isn''t that ignorance? Over the years, I have seen too many outsiders come for this inheritance. Ninety nine percent of the monks have fallen in the land of the five elements, and only one or two of them have run out with their strong strength. Unfortunately, their inheritance has failed. Although they have escaped, what is waiting for them is just long-term torture. In my opinion, life is not like death. "


    Baize didn''t lie about this. He still remembers Hong Tianlin''s situation. If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan, he would not have lived for a few days.


    "I''m going to make a breakthrough. It''s not my generation''s job to talk about giving up before I see it. Thank you for your advice. I will be more careful. "


    Seeing that Jiang Fan''s eyes were so firm, Bai Ze nodded and said with a smile, "he has a very good mind. In the same words, I told three people that one of them had just ascended the divine platform, but he had my idea and was swallowed up by me. The other two were all pursuing their own goals like you. It''s a pity that they had been killed before they saw the inheritance of the great five elements."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan immediately asked. He didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    "Master, where is the inheritance place of the great five elements? How can I get there? "


    Bai Ze''s eyes twinkled, but his tone was still calm. He said: "in the five elements hall! However, there are many monks living there, and there are many super powerful experts. Even I am afraid of three points there. With your current strength, it''s absolutely a near death. It''s hard to pass this pass. Those guys are taking over the nest, and their strength is getting stronger and stronger. You''d better think it over. "


    Jiang Fan seemed to hear something from his tone, but when he wanted to ask again, the little white dog turned away with his tail wagging.


    Jiang Fan did not force, dare not say more, he wanted to know already had a lot of answers, if offended white Ze again, that can not be worth the loss.


    He went back to his residence on the same way. He recalled the conversation with Baize. That sentence reminds Jiang Fan of many things.


    He also seems to think of something, unfortunately fragmented, can not recall clearly, it is too long.Shaking his head, shaking off those memories, back to reality, lying in bed, carefully recalling every word of Baize.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Bai Ze''s identity is recognized by Jiang Fan, but he doesn''t mean to leave.


    Jiang Fan didn''t worry about it. He contacted Bai zeduo, because he still wanted to know a lot about the great five elements.


    Baize has been eating and drinking in the village these days. The villagers are very friendly to each other. Obviously, they all know his identity.


    Xue Rou has some doubts. Jiang Fan was in a hurry to go to the next area before, but after entering the village, he was not in a hurry. He wandered around the village all day.


    Because they don''t know how to speak, and they are not easy to pour out and walk around, for fear of revealing the secret that they are outsiders.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Fan completely ignores them, so he goes to Bai Ze to have a chat.


    He also has some lingguo from outside. He hasn''t seen lingguo in the land of five elements, so he must like it very much.


    From a distance, you can see Baize lying in the sun, lazily basking in the sun. If you don''t know his identity, no one will believe that he will be a great demon with ancient divine animal blood and superior combat power.


    Jiang Fan took out a spirit fruit and took a bite directly.


    The clear voice immediately attracted the attention of Bai Ze.


    See the ear of white Ze moved, open an eye to see to this side afterwards.


    His nose just moved for a moment, Jiang Fan suddenly felt a force from his hand to take away the spirit fruit, and quickly flew to Baize.


    It opened its mouth, the fruit fell directly into his mouth, and ate it with a click. The juice splashed, juicy and delicious.


    He looked at Jiang Fan again: "boy, do you have any more?"


    Jiang Fan walked toward him directly, but he didn''t say a word. Several different kinds of spirit fruits appeared in front of him, all in front of Baize.


    Bai Ze dribbled a little and ate another one. Then he glanced at Jiang Fan and said, "well, what do you want to ask now? You can ask."


    Jiang Fan said: "I want to know about the land of the five elements and why the people here have such physique and blood? Even in ancient times, their blood should be very strange. "


    Baize ate another fruit, and then he said, "you are wrong. These human beings were not born in ancient times. If they were born, maybe the end of ancient times would not be like that. But that''s history, but they have no constitution. The external cultivation methods are not suitable for them. The people who really know how to teach them have fallen, leaving only one inheritance. "


    Jiang fan then asked, "if I want to accept the inheritance of the great five elements, how can I find it?"


    "It''s very simple. Just go directly into the central area and find the five elements hall. But I advise you not to go. In your realm, there is almost no chance."


    "Is that jiuzhanquechao in the words of the elder talking about the five elements hall?"


    Hearing this question, Baise seemed a little silent. He said calmly: "boy, you''re right. The five elements hall was originally a master''s dojo. He created this small world, and then left us five there to guard, waiting for the successors to appear. Unfortunately, the birth of human beings, they continue to enhance their own strength, shaking our position. After so many years of development, one hundred years ago, we were unable to control the five elements hall and were occupied by the human race. We could only take one side of the hall and have already talked with the five elements hall. Each of us should stay in its own area. No one is allowed to cross the boundary, and the monks in the five elements hall are not allowed to enter our place. "


    This is obviously the secret of the land of the five elements. Jiang fan knows that the experts in the land of the five elements are absolutely hard to deal with.


    If only from the perspective of talent, these friars who can reach such a state are absolutely not simple. You know, they only have physique and have no inheritance. Everything depends on exploration, but they can surpass their strength. This is absolutely terrible.


    However, their way of cultivation is definitely worth considering. After all, this kind of blood, as far as the current situation is concerned, depends on the special situation in the body, just like the five element array.


    "Can they surpass you?" Jiang Fan asked.


    Baise sneered: "with them? It''s still tender. But they are really better than me when they work together. But for some reasons, I can''t kill them. Otherwise, I can kill them before they rise. "


    Jiang Fan said, "what''s their attitude towards foreign monks?"


    White Ze eyes twinkle, very calm, eat the last fruit: "never die! In their opinion, foreign monks are all fighting for the inheritance that should belong to them... "


    Jiang Fan has already known the general situation, but he still wants to know something else.


    "Who is the master of the great five elements? What''s the combat power? "


    But this time, Bai Ze stretched a lazy waist, and then directly lay on the ground, ignoring Jiang Fan.


    Obviously, I''ll fill my stomach and get ready for a good sleep.


    Jiang fan knows that enough is enough, so he gets up and leaves. When he comes next time, he can ask again.


    In recent days, Jiang Fan would find Baize to make up with him from time to time and try his best to inquire about the situation of the five elements hall.A few days to get clues together, Jiang Fan basically already know some of the five elements of the basic situation.


    It has to be said that the land of the five elements is really strange enough, and the ability of that master in those years can be regarded as the contribution of nature. He can create such a race.


    And his purpose let Jiang Fan some did not expect, was to deal with the ancient catastrophe. Unfortunately, with the advent of the catastrophe, this blood has not been studied successfully.


    He fell down in the ancient catastrophes, leaving this inheritance, and leaving the great five elements here, including his five spiritual pets.


    And Baize is one of them, so is the snake demon emperor. There are also the big demons in the other three areas. They are all the spirit beasts who were left in the five elements hall by the experts.


    It''s just that blood was born and multiplied. With the passage of time, the land of the five elements has finally developed to the present scale, and there are many monks in it.


    They are the spirit beasts guarding this clan. They know very well what this blood was born for. Since they have no ability to teach them skills, they can only choose other ways to help human beings improve their abilities, so as not to waste their blood aptitude.


    In this way, they also breed monsters, and then use them to suppress human beings. With this sense of urgency, people begin to think of ways to make themselves stronger.


    No matter where they go, there is no lack of a monk with outstanding talent. One of these five elements also appears. He finds out a suitable method for their cultivation, and then slowly spreads it. They are also rapidly improving their realm. Finally, without relying on the external cultivation methods, they abruptly promote their realm to the divine platform. What a horror?


    And these humans resist these big demons. When their strength is strong enough, they kill to the five elements hall and force the five spirit beasts to leave. Then they agree not to interfere with each other. Until now, the five spirit beasts occupy one side respectively and continue to make the people here stronger in their way.


    These guys got the master''s order in those years, and they still insist on it for so many years. It can be seen how loyal the spirit beast is.


    But Baize also tells Jiang Fan directly, but after so many years, the mentality of the spirit beasts also began to change gradually, such as the snake demon emperor. Today''s temperament is much more irritable than that of that year.


    And remind Jiang fan that the snake demon emperor will definitely inform several other spirit beasts to deal with him, so it is absolutely not safe for him to go to the sky fire area later.


    Baize has been keeping his original mind for decades, because he often walks through human beings, feels human nature, and is baptized by human nature, which makes his strength gradually improve, and has not been influenced by his superiority.


    Jiang Fan didn''t disturb Baize any more. He knew all he wanted to know.


    When Xue Rou returns to her residence by the same way, they are already impatient.


    "Jiang Fan! It''s been a few days. Don''t you have to rush? We''re all going to stay here


    Hearing her words, Jiang Fan said, "I''ve made some things clear. Let''s make it clear while it''s still safe."


    See Jiang fan so, everyone shut up, want to see what Jiang Fan has to say.


    Xue Judo: "we have been waiting here for several days. When shall we leave? And since you cooperate, do you at least let us know what your purpose is? "


    Jiang Fan said: "I''m here to accept the inheritance, but it''s my inheritance. It has nothing to do with you. Although I''m not familiar with you, I can feel that you should be two groups, and not very friendly. The world is much more dangerous than I thought before. And there''s only one inheritance. I''m going there. If you don''t have any ideas, you should leave as soon as possible. This is what you should do. "


    Jiang fan is not joking. The land of the five elements is different from the usual experience and secret place. There is not a lot of inheritance here. The big five elements is the only inheritance, but there are only a few opportunities. Jiang fan can''t give it to others.


    What''s more, if you take them to the five elements hall, it is likely to push them into the fire pit. Jiang fan doesn''t want to take them into the water.


    A friar says: "Jiang Fan, are you too careful? That''s why you''re going to kick us out? Don''t you think I''ll steal your inheritance? But inheriting this kind of thing, the strong get it, and the predestined get it. Since we can all come to this ancient place, maybe it also gives us the opportunity to get inheritance. Then we will fight, who is stronger can get inheritance. "


    Xue Judo: "anyway, I''m going to follow you this time. What''s more, we don''t know how to leave this ghost place, so it''s safer to follow you."


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "no doubt you will die if you follow me. There are several masters of Shentai realm in the five elements temple. If you follow me, you will be sent to death. There are only so many I can remind you. After that, I will leave alone. It''s up to you to choose. If you have a chance, we can fight again in the outside world."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan turned and left the room, ignoring them.


    He has a plan, that is to leave alone, no longer cooperate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Xue Rou wants to chase Jiang Fan back, but when she leaves her residence, she finds that Jiang Fan''s figure has disappeared.


    But her ear rang Jiang Fan''s voice: "leave as soon as possible, this is a dangerous place, there is no other inheritance. The experts in the five elements hall never die for outsiders, so it''s not good at all. I don''t know how you tracked my whereabouts, but for my own safety, in this case, I can only protect myself. Don''t give me any trouble. "


    Xue Rou frowned slightly and gradually understood the current situation.


    At this time, Jiang Fan has no reason to cheat her.


    She carefully felt the position of Jiang Fan at this time, but found that Jiang Fan''s breath disappeared. Obviously, she was prepared this time and changed his breath.


    With her current ability, it is impossible to trace in this case. She can only return to her residence with a sigh.


    Whether they are safe or not has nothing to do with Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan has told them all he can say. Whether they go or stay has no influence on him.


    After leaving the village, Jiang Fan opens the map and goes straight to the direction of Tianhuo district. Before going to the five elements hall, he must first see the medicine refining skills of Tianhuo district.


    However, Jiang Fan''s expectations are not great. He is still full of expectations before he gets to know Baize. After all, he is likely to come into contact with a new Dan Dao method, which is inherited from ancient times.


    But now the situation is not so, they were born from scratch, all are their own research, step by step to explore now.


    How long has this big world rule been born? In the way of Dan, they can''t reach such a high level, but it''s just a little bit of trouble. It doesn''t hurt much. He decided to go here first, maybe it can bring him some unexpected insights.


    In the village, Baize has already felt Jiang Fan''s breath and left.


    It also got up and left the village without informing anyone.


    After leaving the village, he took a look in the direction of Jiang Fan''s breath, and said with a smile: "it''s really a small guy who is indomitable. His body is perfect, his spirit is strong, and his spiritual power is very strange. Maybe it''s really a home with a good chance. It''s God''s will that the five color stone can reach him. Let me see if you can seize the opportunity. "


    I don''t know why he wants Jiang Fan to inherit the great five elements. Maybe it''s just a burden for him to stay here, or there are other ideas. I don''t know.


    Baize didn''t order to catch him, so Jiang fan is relatively safe in this Tianshui District, as long as he doesn''t conflict with those monsters. In the next few days, he is quiet and reaches the edge quickly. Another river blocks Jiang Fan''s way. Jiang fan knows that after crossing the river, that is the Tianshui district.


    Looking at the sky fire area, the scenery is not as good as the previous two areas.


    It took nine oxen and two tigers to cross the river successfully. Instead of taking immediate action this time, Jiang Fan found a hidden place near the river and sat cross legged to practice.


    He also wants to have a careful perception of the spiritual strength in this area. As he imagined before, the fire spiritual power here is stronger, and other spiritual powers hold a delicate balance and support the whole world.


    To restore the state to the best, Jiang Fan opened his eyes, pressed his breath and left quickly.


    However, three days later, he got some news from some people. He was officially wanted, and what he ordered was the big demon in the sky fire area, which was a frightening monster. In a moment, some of the monsters he was in charge of and people began to look for Jiang Fan''s clues in the sky fire area.


    Fortunately, Jiang Fan was proficient in ancient languages and got the news at the first time.


    Baize is right. The snake demon emperor has already informed others that he wants to catch him. Jiang Fan will not give him this chance.


    When he comes to a village, Jiang fan stops as another village because he finds some herbs and elixirs collected nearby. I believe there will be pharmacists nearby, and they are likely to appear in the village.


    Here, Jiang Fan came for the first time to see someone lift up a trace of spiritual power, and a little flame appeared in his hand. Although it was not powerful, it was enough to make a fire guide.


    Early in the morning, Jiang Fan took action and went to the village.


    His nose is very good, as long as someone alchemy, certainly can not escape his nose.


    Refining medicine is the difference between this Tianhuo area and other areas. You will soon find bursts of medicine fragrance. Someone is refining pills.


    Jiang fan doesn''t say much. He goes straight there. It''s an old man, full of wine. He''s refining a batch of pills in the Dan furnace. Jiang Fan glances at the things in the Dan furnace with his divine sense, and he''s disappointed


    Because the situation here is exactly the same as what he guessed before, Dandao is extremely backward.


    He was not surprised. Dan Dao is no better than cultivation. Cultivation can constantly explore and develop physical potential, but pharmacists need more time to study.


    For Jiang Fan, everything in the world is medicine, and almost anything can be alchemy. Whether it''s a prescription or a disease, it needs countless deliberation to really complete it.


    However, this place of five elements obviously does not have such conditions. Compared with the outside world, there are few miracles here. What''s more, their constitutions are different from the outside world. It''s not easy for them to cultivate Dan Dao.Jiang Fan''s Dan Dao system has not known how many civilizations have continued to the present. Although each civilization period is slightly different, it is constantly improving. This is definitely not something that these five elements can match in recent years.


    It''s just a common pill in the pill oven. It''s just a herb that can be regarded as a hemostatic pill. It''s a pity that the pill oven is doomed to fail. It''s already over heated.


    But the old man who is full of wine doesn''t care at all, which is a common thing for him, but he will continue to study, because every prescription he develops is a great contribution to the land of the five elements, which can at least help future generations avoid detours.


    However, it seems a little boring for Jiang Fan. He went to Tianhuo district just to see Dan Dao here. Unfortunately, Dan Dao didn''t have much ability. Instead, he was wanted and got into trouble.


    There is no airtight wall, even if Jiang Fan deliberately disguised his identity, but the identity of outsiders is still exposed.


    The experts in the village surround Jiang Fan. Unfortunately, Jiang Fan''s body method is very fast. If he leaves the village quickly, he won''t be caught by them.


    Open the map, he locked his current position, and then looked at the direction. In other areas, he had no desire to go. His next goal was the five elements hall, trying to accept the inheritance of the great five elements.


    That night, Jiang Fan found a hidden place to rest, but in the middle of the night, he smelled the fragrance of pills again, which was completely different from what Jiang Fan smelled in the village. The smell of pills was pure and the quality was not weak.


    This can''t help but let him in front of a bright, got up and walked along the direction of medicine fragrance.


    Through the woods, a stone forest hidden in the woods appeared in his eyes.


    Jiang fan is sure that the quality of this pill is not too high, but it is very rare to appear in the five elements.


    Soon, a huge furnace appeared in front of Jiang Fan. A young man sat in front of the furnace and fanned. The flame in the furnace swayed with the fan and the temperature increased and decreased.


    He looks in his twenties. He should be older than Jiang Fan. His face is pretty.


    He was so absorbed that he obviously devoted himself to the elixir.


    Jiang Fan didn''t get close and felt everything with his divine sense.


    He could see everything in the Dan stove clearly. The subtle change of the spirit power and the change of the flame temperature were very clever. However, they were different from what he knew about Dan Dao, and even had some completely contradictory changes of the spirit power.


    But this change became just right in this furnace of pills.


    Jiang Fan carefully felt the smell of this pill. Just as he expected, the Baihua Huiqi pill of grade 9 is of good quality.


    But this refining method is completely different from his. Although this method is more complicated, Jiang fan can feel some completely different ways.


    The process is much more complicated, but the requirements for control force and flame control are much weaker.


    Jiang fan is almost sure that the external xuanjie pharmacist can surpass the pharmacist in front of him. They can definitely do the same. But it is almost a recognized fact that xuanjie pharmacist can''t refine Dijie pills. Even Jiang Fan thought it was reasonable before, but this young man really surprised him.


    Jiang Fan still did not disturb, so quiet perception of his alchemy.


    The fire completely depends on the fan to control, obviously after a long time of deliberation, we can sum up such a method.


    I''m afraid Jiang Fan''s pills would have been finished a long time ago, but it took the young man seven days to make the pills.


    Jiang Fan stood in the distance for seven days.


    Only two of the five pills succeeded. The young man''s surprise was obviously very satisfied.


    In the outside world, it is absolutely successful, not to mention the quality of this pill is not weak.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, and then put out the fire with a fan. Then he came to the table not far away and recorded something in a book. This should be his experience. Jiang fan is almost sure that this young man''s future achievements in Dan Dao are absolutely limitless.


    There are not many pharmacists that Jiang fan can look up to. I''m afraid this young man is one of them. He knows that this trip to Tianhuo district is not in vain. He can sweep away the depression before.


    He didn''t walk towards the other side until the other side finished recording. He didn''t let the other side know that someone was coming, so as not to scare him.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the man looked back towards Jiang Fan.


    He was stunned to find that the visitor was so young: "who are you? How did you get here? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "you don''t have any array or prohibition here. Why can''t I find it here?"


    But when he said that, his eyes flashed and he said, "my name is Jiang Fan. You can call me Yaowang!"


    This time, he told his identity directly, without concealing it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    It''s the first time he''s known this name since he was born again.


    This name was also the achievement of his life before his rebirth. He didn''t want to mention it now, but seeing this young man, Jiang Fan felt a little love for talent.


    He once had five top pharmacists under his command, all of whom were his students. They had been trained for many years, and all of them were elixirs. They had made great achievements in medicine and elixir. Counting the time, they are still far from being born.


    In such a big environment, this young man was able to understand such a medicine method, and his talent is conceivable.


    But when the other party heard Jiang Fan''s name, the whole person was stunned. In front of him, the young man was almost the same age as him, but with an invisible momentum, he stood high, which made him feel a sense of awe.


    "The king of medicine? Do you know how to make medicine


    In response to him, Jiang Fan''s flame converges into the shape of a Dan furnace, controlling the temperature of the flame with control force. The material is kept warm by several other fire groups, and finally flies into the flame Dan furnace. This dazzling way of refining medicine shocked him on the spot.


    Jiang Fan was very relaxed. He looked at the young man''s eyes all the time and wanted to see something. His eyes were clear and shocked. All his pens fell to the ground.


    The flame was very obvious. In the eyes of the other party, the materials were gathered together, crushed together with spiritual power, and finally turned into three pills. They were crystal clear and full of light. Although they didn''t know what pills they were, they sold very well.


    They stood opposite each other for two hours, but the boy didn''t move.


    The eyes also changed from shock to surprise, expectation and concentration.


    He can clearly see that the materials are gradually changing under the control of Jiang Fan, which is very ingenious and strange. After reading, he has countless ideas, which is intelligence.


    Jiang Fan sees all this in his eyes. He has a good eye for the talent of pharmacists, which is the reason why he loves talents at the first sight.


    At the moment when the elixir breath is complete, Jiang Fan suddenly disperses the flame, and the three elixirs float above Jiang Fan''s palm.


    The young man just regained his mind. He looked at Jiang Fan in surprise and said, "can I have a look?"


    Jiang Fan nodded, reached out to him, palms up, three pills flat on one.


    The young man came over, took one from Jiang Fan''s hand, put it under his nose and smelt it carefully. His eyes brightened: "this pill has a pure smell. It''s really a rare product. I didn''t expect that you could refine it so easily, and how do you control the flame? Can you teach me? "


    Jiang Fan said: "let''s not talk about this. Who is your master?"


    The young man said, "I don''t have a master, but my skills are taught by our village head. Our village head is very good."


    Jiang Fan''s eyes brightened: "no master? Very good, very good. Just now I saw you refine the pill. Where does the pill come from? Did you figure it out by yourself? "


    The young man was a little shy and scratched the back of his head: "this is the Dan prescription from the five elements hall. It''s said that it came from the monks outside. It was sent to our village. The village head gave us a lot of copies to study. It took me a whole year to practice. What village are you from? I''ve never heard of such a powerful alchemist as you in the sky fire area. "


    Jiang fan then asked, "how many people in your village can make this pill? I''m curious. Besides, what pills can you make? I''ll give you a prescription now. Dare you try it? "


    Hearing this, the young man was ecstatic: "what you said is true?"


    Jiang Fan walked directly past him and pointed out that the pen that fell on the ground flew into Jiang Fan''s hand. Then he pulled off a piece of paper and wrote it on the top. Then he specially marked the things that should be paid attention to when refining.


    He turned back and handed it to the young man.


    The young man took it with both hands and looked at it carefully. At first, he was very happy, but then he showed some helplessness.


    "I can''t make it. I don''t have several very strange elixirs."


    He was a little depressed.


    As soon as Jiang Fan turned over his hand, all the materials needed for refining medicine appeared in his hand, and then he put them on the stone table one by one.


    "Do you know these elixirs?"


    The young man did not answer directly. Instead, he distinguished them on the stone table and found out two strains: "these two strains don''t know each other."


    Jiang Fan said: "this is snow millet grass and white Logan, these are adjuvants, the amount is only a little, you should know how to grasp. By the way, what''s your name? "


    "My name is Zhou Tianxiang."


    Jiang Fan nodded and then said, "you try refining first. It doesn''t matter if you succeed or fail."


    Zhou Tianxiang nodded, with a look of expectation on his face. He was obviously obsessed with this pulse. Jiang Fan seemed to see what he looked like.


    Simple red stove, simple spirit wood, ordinary ordinary fire, this is all Zhou Tianxiang''s preparation.


    It''s too crude to imagine in the outside world.


    He began to refine pills. Jiang Fan didn''t disturb him or give him directions. He let him play freely.Sure enough, his alchemy steps were different from those of the outside world. He lit the fire directly, warmed the alchemy stove based on the spirit wood, and then began to process the materials according to the proportion Jiang Fan reminded.


    A medicine jar appeared in his hand, and then he didn''t put a pill into it. He began to pound it patiently, mobilizing his physical strength to smash the pill with strength. This is one of the most primitive methods, but it also tests his control. It''s not easy to smash the pill without destroying the material.


    Zhou Tianxiang''s courage to do so directly shows that he is very confident.


    Jiang Fan picked up the book where he recorded things, only to find that not all of them were experiences. It looked more like a diary.


    "Finally, the refining was successful. It took a year and 11 days. Someone in the village should have made it, right? I hope to be in the front row this time and win honor for my father. "


    It turns out that this guy has been studying this pill all year, and I''m afraid he hasn''t left here much.


    He was still making medicine seriously. Jiang Fan looked around. From the outside, the stone forest was not impressive, but it was spacious and clean.


    It''s not easy to get here without disturbing him. It''s not easy to find here in the mixed stone forest.


    And Jiang Fan comes along with the taste of Dan medicine, so he can find it accurately, which is why Zhou Tianxiang will be stunned when he sees Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan doesn''t know where Zhou Tianxiang''s village is. After he tries to refine the medicine, Jiang Fan recognizes his ability and plans to go with him. He also goes to the village to have a look.


    Finally, he left his attention on Zhou Tianxiang. He was very attentive. Everything from the outside world seemed not to disturb him.


    This concentration is absolutely a gift. Jiang Fan believes that this boy''s future achievements will be limitless.


    It took Zhou Tianxiang two days to mash up all the materials and then mix them together. During this period, the fire in the Dan furnace was burning all the time, and the fire was very strong. The spirit wood was very resistant to burning. As long as it was a little bit, it could burn for more than half a month.


    Once upon a time, Jiang Fan also used this kind of spirit wood to assist in alchemy.


    Zhou Tianxiang divided the material into several parts, then took out a little and put it into the furnace.


    The fan appeared in his hand again to control the size of the flame. This refining method is obviously different from that of the outside world. It is actually to send the materials into the Dan furnace little by little. Although this will prolong the time of refining Dan, it can better control the use of materials. It doesn''t need to spend more energy and consider all aspects. It''s really a good way to think about it carefully.


    But it''s also for the low-level friars. When they reach the level of pharmacist, their mental power and control power are already very strong, so they won''t waste time on this step.


    However, it is also enlightening for Jiang Fan. I believe that if he tries carefully now, it is not a big problem to refine Tianji pills in this way. At most, it is just a waste of more time than before.


    You, Zhou Tianxiang, are very serious. He is completely absorbed in the furnace.


    However, when he added the material to the second week, suddenly the flame began to be unable to keep up, but the flame needed was huge, which was also what Huadan needed.


    He reacted quickly, added a piece of spirit wood, and then ignited the fire to keep the temperature in the Dan furnace as unaffected as possible.


    Unfortunately, things backfired. Jiang Fan could still feel the temperature change. Although it was not big, it had completely affected the transformation of Dan medicine into Dan medicine. Even if the refining continued, it would inevitably fail, and there was no possibility of repair.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t disturb him. Jiang Fan already knew the result, but Zhou Tianxiang didn''t.


    This kind of refining is very helpful to his growth. Interruption at this time is not good for him, but also a kind of disrespect for him.


    Three days later, increase the temperature of the flame, and the elixir quickly forms inside.


    However, when the three pills took shape, they suddenly trembled. Zhou Tianxiang wanted to control them, but he couldn''t control them at all. The three pills cracked almost at the same time, and then cracked, finally broke and scattered in the furnace.


    He was stunned, obviously did not expect to fail so thoroughly.


    He looked at Jiang Fan with an embarrassed look on his face: "I''m sorry to waste so many materials."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "this material is nothing. Zhou Tianxiang, my name is Jiang Fan. I''m also the king of medicine. Would you like to be a teacher? "


    Jiang Fan stares at each other with twinkling eyes. The young man''s ability has been greatly beyond his expectation.


    Zhou Tianxiang was also stunned, and even said: "do you want to be a teacher? Are you going to teach me how to make medicine? "


    Jiang Fan nodded, and then said: "your qualifications are good, but you don''t know much about Dan Dao. You are a piece of jade that hasn''t been carved yet, and you haven''t completely glowed."


    Zhou Tianxiang was a little excited when he heard this, but he saw how strange the young man''s Alchemy method was. It was definitely better than the alchemy experts in the village.


    Although they seem to be about the same age, they can really learn something.


    What''s more, Jiang fan is generous and gives him a high-quality prescription, which will benefit him a lot.Of course, he won''t miss this opportunity. He can feel Jiang Fan''s extraordinary, and he also wants to know how powerful the king of medicine is.


    He knelt on his knees and said, "master, please accept my apprentice''s worship."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Zhou Tianxiang''s eyes were full of expectation, but Jiang Fan said directly: "do you know why the refining failed just now? What''s the problem with the failure of the pill? "


    Zhou Tianxiang said: "if I don''t feel wrong, it should be the temperature. I didn''t control the fire well before. "


    Jiang Fan nodded with satisfaction. The boy was really talented.


    "Yes, it''s temperature control. The master of alchemy you are talking about is called a pharmacist in the outside world. The most important test of a pharmacist is his ability to control fire and his strong control power. All these foundations are indispensable. "


    Zhou Tianxiang looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "pharmacist? Is the master from the outside? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "what''s so surprising about this? The land of the five elements is just a small world. There are not many kinds of materials for alchemy in it. The real world is outside. If you want to leave with me, I will take you. Otherwise, you will stay. I won''t force you. "


    Zhou Tianxiang nodded and said, "thank you, master."


    Jiang fan then said, "clean up and take me to your village. I also want to see what abilities the alchemists in your mouth have. I''ll teach you some basic things on the way


    Zhou Tianxiang didn''t say much. He just started to pack up. Only the heavy stove couldn''t be put away and could only be put aside.


    As he walked, Jiang Fan took out Lingyu and taught him the language of the outside world first, which was the most direct way.


    Jiang Fan also plans to give him a physical examination, hoping that a miracle will happen.


    The reason is very simple. Although the physical bodies of the friars in the five elements are very special, they can''t absorb the spiritual power, so naturally they can''t mobilize the natural fire, or even make alchemy with different fire.


    If so, his future road will be more bumpy, even if Jiang Fan helps, it will not be very smooth.


    When the language of the outside world completely fills his mind, Zhou Tianxiang dares to be surprised. He didn''t expect it to be so easy, which makes him curious about the outside world.


    Jiang Fan carefully perceives the situation in his body, but finds that the speed of the five elements in his body is very slow, slightly different from the aborigines he saw before, which is obviously a congenital deficiency.


    However, he still used Zhou Tianxiang''s body to feel the spiritual power of the outside world. Then he asked, "can you feel a special smell?"


    Zhou Tianxiang''s face was surprised: "master, do you mean the energy floating in the air? It''s colorful and beautiful... "


    Jiang Fan''s mouth rose and his heart was happy for a moment.


    "Now you don''t have to resist. You can feel those forces carefully, and then according to the skill I''m going to pass on to you, you can activate the forces in the body to see if they can be absorbed smoothly."


    Jiang fan is very patient. He is very clear about Zhou Tianxiang''s situation. It can be said that it is God''s will. What''s more, he is definitely a miracle.


    The five elements in other monks are abundant and constantly nourish the body, so they can''t perceive the existence of spiritual power.


    However, Zhou Tianxiang was not so powerful in the five elements because of his inborn deficiency, but he was lucky and could feel the spiritual power.


    He has complete meridians and a sea of Qi. It''s only a matter of time before he can succeed.


    It''s just an ordinary way of cultivation. I believe Zhou Tianxiang will be able to get started soon. At that time, it will be his real rise.


    Sure enough, less than an hour later, Jiang Fan''s spiritual power was already burning. He turned into spiritual power and rushed into Zhou Tianxiang''s sea of Qi, which ignited there in an instant.


    In a flash, Zhou Tianxiang felt warm all over. As long as he ran the spiritual route, the spiritual opportunities around him would gather around him, and then be absorbed slowly. Through the meridians of the flesh and bones, he would finally gather in his sea of Qi.


    After he had more spiritual power in his body, he was as fresh as a cucumber, as if his power had increased a lot.


    He looked at his hands with wide eyes and could clearly feel that he had become different.


    Because of the previous congenital deficiency, his strength and physical strength are far less than those of the same generation of monks in the village, and it is often said that he has no power to bind a chicken.


    Because of this, he devoted himself to alchemy and wanted to make up for his shortcomings in life with his achievements in alchemy.


    But at this moment, everything seems to have changed, all because of this door-to-door master.


    He knelt down on one knee, clasped his fist and said, "thank you for your help, master."


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s all your destiny. Everything is caused by cause and effect. However, you can feel the spiritual power and practice it. It''s good. As long as you work hard, I believe that your achievements will not be too small. Don''t try to be lazy. I''m very strict. "


    He nodded: "master, don''t worry. Tianxiang won''t let master down and live up to his reputation as the king of medicine."


    After that, Jiang Fan found out some books to identify the materials of alchemy, and handed the Pharmacopoeia to Zhou Tianxiang. This is the real foundation. As a pharmacist, these things must be mastered as soon as possible.


    Because of the environment, Zhou Tianxiang''s ability to distinguish drugs is not strong, or even weak, and the materials he knows are far from what he should have.However, the boy''s obsession with such books was more serious than Shen Meng''s at the beginning. He concentrated on reading and even forgot that Jiang Fan was nearby. He forgot to go on his way back.


    Jiang Fan laughs but doesn''t speak much. Instead, he takes time to refine some pills to assist his cultivation.


    Although Zhou Tianxiang was born deficient in the five elements, in Jiang Fan''s eyes, it was no different from the divine body.


    If he can practice the spirit power and the five elements power at the same time, his future combat power and realm will not be too weak, which can be called the body of God and will shock the world.


    However, it''s really a little late for him to start practicing now, so the most direct way is to use pills to assist him. It''s not difficult to refine some flawless pills from Jiang Fan''s current state. Moreover, judging from Zhou Tianxiang''s physique, Jiang Fan will certainly be able to hold up if he helps him improve his state by cramming.


    It''s just that being too anxious is not necessarily a good thing.


    Now there''s plenty of time. First, help him to the innate environment, so that he can practice the fire method and control the fire. At that time, he will really become a pharmacist.


    While Zhou Tianxiang was still reading the Pharmacopoeia and books, Jiang Fan directly called out the Dan furnace and began to refine Dan medicine.


    Nine Dan furnaces appeared at the same time and started refining at the same time. There was no waste of time.


    Two hours later, these furnaces were opened, and all the pills were successful. After all, these pills were only pills of the yellow and xuanjie levels. There was no difficulty for Jiang Fan, and it was very easy to refine them.


    Then he interrupted Zhou Tianxiang with divine sense and said directly, "these books are for you. You can study them at any time when you have time, but now you have to reach the congenital state first."


    With that, he handed over one pill directly and then said, "take it, and then start to exercise. I''ll take the rest."


    At this time, Zhou Tianxiang had absolute trust in Jiang Fan, almost without hesitation, and took the pill directly.


    Jiang fan uses Dan daopian to promote the power of medicine, and his huge spiritual power explodes instantly, constantly expanding the meridians and strengthening his body.


    On the one hand, he assisted him in his cultivation, and on the other hand, he communicated the division of the external realm to him, so that he could know his own situation.


    All kinds of breath gathered around his body, and the blood gas and shape gas constantly emerged. Without hesitation, Jiang Fan asked him to take another pill. This quality of auxiliary pill burst out with all his strength, which had little effect on his body, because his combat power could reach the realm of alchemy.


    This is also the peculiar feature of monks in this world. Even if they don''t rely on spiritual power, they can still burst out powerful power.


    It took only two hours for Zhou Tianxiang to reach the peak of Qi training. Jiang Fan took the nine star pill for him and entered the congenital realm with one go.


    With the breakthrough, Jiang fan can feel the change of Zhou Tianxiang''s physical body, which is much stronger than the ordinary physique of the outside world.


    Zhou Tianxiang himself obviously did not expect that the effect would be so good. He felt all the changes of his body with wide eyes, as if he did not know himself.


    Shocked, he said: "master, I can be so strong!"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "this is just the beginning. You still have a long way to go. But when it comes to the outside world, I''m not allowed to reveal my name. I''m afraid of trouble. You can call me Shifu, but the name of the king of medicine is not yet here. "


    Zhou Tianxiang nodded: "everything is arranged by master."


    "When you get to your village, you have to keep it secret."


    Zhou Tianxiang said, "master, don''t worry. Of course, I know the situation."


    He was sensing his own changes all the way. Jiang Fan taught him how to look inside and how to control the spirit power, which was very important for pharmacists.


    Jiang Fan has undoubtedly opened a new world for him. He is also very aware of his own changes and constantly perceives his physical body. With the strengthening of divine consciousness, he also finds that his attention becomes more focused.


    "Master, when can I completely control the flame?"


    Jiang Fan said: "you can feel the spiritual power of red, which proves that you have fire spirit root, so don''t worry, you can definitely control fire. When you get back to the village, I''ll teach you how to do it. "


    Zhou Tianxiang was full of expectations, and his pace could not help but quicken a lot.


    Jiang Fan looked at his back and didn''t know whether he was right or wrong to change the fate of others again.


    It took half a day to return to the village where Zhou Tianxiang lived. The village is open and surrounded by open spaces. You can have a panoramic view at a glance, but the scope is not too small. From a distance, you can see people patrolling and there are many people in the village.


    It seems that Tianhuo district is safer than Tianmu district. That kind of snake demon emperor exerts the most pressure on human beings. It seems that personality really affects the way of doing things.


    But Jiang Fan found that Zhou Tianxiang, who had been in high spirits all the way, was quiet in the village.


    Jiang Fan asked, "what''s on your mind?"


    Zhou Tianxiang scratched his head: "it''s nothing. I haven''t come back for a long time. I feel strange."


    "For a long time?" Jiang Fan was a little surprised.


    "I''ve been trying to refine that pill all year, and I don''t know what my father is like now. But it doesn''t matter. With or without me, there won''t be any influence here. It''s just trivial. "Speaking of this, he was a little lonely and obviously had something on his mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Jiang Fan did not ask, so as not to touch the pain of Dao Zhou Tianxiang.


    The village is bigger than Qin Shaoge''s, and some motorcade can be seen in and out of the village. Obviously, Tianhuo district is much safer than Tianmu district. At least in Tianmu District, it''s hard to see people outside.


    Zhou Tianxiang is very quiet and takes Jiang Fan into the village.


    Jiang fan doesn''t have a way to judge Zhou Tianxiang''s pharmacist level.


    His method is very ingenious. Although he has successfully refined Dijie pills, it is obviously far from reaching this level, because the prescription Jiang Fan gave him before is xuanjie Jiupin. Although it is a secret medicine, he obviously can''t control it.


    However, as long as he is allowed to explore for a period of time, he can really find out the key to the problem by his means, and then he will certainly be able to refine.


    But Jiang fan knows very well that after he becomes a monk, he will grow up very fast in the way of Dan. Coupled with his unique qualifications, he doesn''t have to worry about the slow improvement of his realm. One day he will reach a very high level, and the way of Dan will naturally rise.


    Entering the village, he was not strictly investigated, but Zhou Tianxiang was obviously famous here.


    The guard saw a smile on his face, but not friendly.


    "Yo! I haven''t seen you all year. We thought you had an accident outside


    The other guards laughed and put their hands around their chests. They didn''t take Zhou Tianxiang in their eyes.


    And Zhou Tianxiang''s reaction surprised Jiang Fan. He didn''t resist. He walked into the village with his head down and didn''t respond at all.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much, but he looked at the guards, wrote down their looks, and then went into the village.


    It''s very lively here. You can see many people setting up stalls on both sides of the road, selling and exchanging some materials needed for alchemy. Obviously, in this area of heavenly fire, refining medicine is a very popular thing.


    This is also the only way for the development of monks. Without pharmacists, the growth of monks will be greatly affected.


    Zhou Tianxiang is very happy to see so many materials. Although they are not his, it is very helpful for him to see many strange materials.


    Jiang Fan said: "these are just ordinary herbs. I haven''t seen two miraculous drugs in the whole street. I don''t need to waste time on them. What''s more, your discrimination is not strong. "


    Zhou Tianxiang said: "master, are there many miraculous drugs in the outside world? Can I have my own medicine garden then? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "of course, but with your current state, you''d better spend more time on cultivation. With your qualification, you will surely have a good development in the way of Dan, but without the support of state, it''s hard to become a heaven level pharmacist. This is also the reason why many qualified pharmacists are unable to cross the heaven level in the end. Because they spend more time on refining medicine, forget to fight and miss the best cultivation age, so their achievements can''t reach a very high level. "


    Zhou Tianxiang nodded and said, "master, don''t worry. I will live up to master''s instruction."


    Speaking of this topic, Zhou Tianxiang is in a much better mood. He takes Jiang Fan all the way to the village, and finally stops in front of a big house. Judging from the structure of the building, it should be the biggest house in the village and the residence of the village head.


    "You live here?" Jiang Fan asked.


    Zhou Tianxiang shook his head repeatedly: "of course not. This is the residence of the village head. Doesn''t the master want to know our powerful pharmacist?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "I thought you would take me home as a guest first."


    hearing this, Zhou Tianxiang was stunned. Then he was embarrassed and said, "I''ll take my master."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He followed Zhou Tianxiang directly to the middle of the house. As soon as he got to the door, he could hear an old man''s voice inside, explaining something to others.


    Zhou Tianxiang asked Jiang Fan to keep his voice down, then walked into it with light steps, followed by Jiang Fan.


    In the spacious room, five or six young people were sitting on the floor listening attentively.


    An old man with white beard and clear eyes was telling people what to pay attention to when refining pills.


    He saw Jiang Fan come in, but he didn''t stop. Instead, he continued to talk about his things. Zhou Tianxiang, like other young people, found a place to sit down.


    But the young man next to him saw that it was Zhou Tianxiang. He moved to the side, and his eyes showed a little disdain.


    Zhou Tianxiang didn''t respond to all this, but Jiang Fan saw it clearly and still didn''t speak.


    He leaned against the door and listened to the experience of the village head''s explanation, only to find that his point of view was different from Zhou Tianxiang''s, which did not make him feel bright in front of his eyes.


    In his opinion, Zhou Tianxiang''s Dan Dao is much better than the village head.


    However, Zhou Tianxiang still listened very carefully and obviously respected the village head.


    Jiang fan can see that a single sheet is hanging in the middle of the room, which is the kind that Zhou Tianxiang refined before.


    Half an hour later, when the teaching was over, the village head got up so that the young people could leave on their own.


    Zhou Tianxiang didn''t leave. After the others left, Zhou couldn''t wait to say, "village head, grandfather, long time no see! I''m back... ""Tianxiang, I knew you didn''t get into trouble so easily. I''ve also got a lot of strength. Just come back safely, just come back. "


    He also noticed Jiang Fan and asked, "this is..."


    Zhou Tianxiang said: "this is my master, he..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Jiang Fan interrupted him directly: "don''t introduce me. I''m Jiang Fan."


    Zhou Tianxiang didn''t know what Jiang Fan meant and looked at him in doubt. The village head looked at Jiang Fan, and then said, "I didn''t expect you to be a teacher like others when you were young. I hope you don''t make mistakes to others...."


    Zhou Tianxiang didn''t expect that the village head would say so and wanted to help Jiang Fan explain.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t care and didn''t respond to the village head. Instead, he said to Zhou Tianxiang, "take me to your house. I want to meet your family."


    If Zhou Tianxiang can''t feel his spiritual power, Jiang Fan may not see his family. He will only teach him for a period of time, then leave something for him, and he will be busy with his own affairs. Will not take him away from the five elements, let him continue to grow here.


    But now Zhou Tianxiang can practice his spiritual power. Jiang fan can''t keep him in the five elements. It will only waste more time for him, so the family still need to meet him.


    Leaving the village head, Zhou Tianxiang said: "the village head is not like this at ordinary times. It''s my fault that I didn''t make it clear in time."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I didn''t want you to make it clear! What''s more, his ability is not as good as yours, so there''s no need to make it so clear. "


    Zhou Tianxiang looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "the village head is our most powerful pharmacist. If the master saw him refining medicine, he would not say that."


    Jiang Fan laughs but does not speak, also does not hit him, follows him all the way toward the direction of his home.


    In front of a low courtyard, Zhou Tianxiang looked a little flustered and reminded Jiang Fan: "my father, he is not very good tempered..."


    With that, he saw a slightly drunk man come out of the house and stretch in the yard. He noticed the situation at the door.


    "Who is it?"


    Hearing the man''s voice, Zhou Tianxiang was stunned. Then he bowed his head and walked into the yard: "Dad, I''m back."


    The man was also stunned, but immediately recovered: "son of a bitch, where did you die this year? It''s a miracle that you weak fellow can come back alive. "


    Jiang Fan looks cold, no wonder Zhou Tianxiang did not say his family''s situation, did not expect to have such a father.


    He was also very poor in talent. Although his father was disappointed, he would never treat himself like this.


    However, looking at Zhou Tianxiang again, he was not disappointed. He took out a pill and offered it with both hands.


    "Dad, I succeeded in refining the pills on the prescription. I won''t give you any more shame."


    Pa -


    the man slapped the pill and said angrily, "what''s the use of refining the elixir? You have no body or no strength? I don''t understand how your mother and I gave birth to such a weak chicken as you. "


    Zhou Tianxiang''s body trembled a little, and he still kept the posture just now. The pill fell on the ground, not stained with dust. This is the ability of high-quality pills.


    It''s a pity that his father doesn''t know the goods at all.


    A woman came out of the room and saw Zhou Tianxiang''s face brighten.


    "Son, you are back at last. My mother is worried about you."


    Seeing his mother, Zhou Tianxiang was also a little excited: "mother, I''m sorry to have worried you."


    "Just come back, just come back!" His mother quickly came over, grabbed his hand, looked up and down, eyes gentle.


    But his father said coldly, "what''s good? It''s better not to come back. It''s really eye-catching! I''m going to drink! "


    With that, he walked directly towards the gate, ignored Jiang Fan and left unsteadily. He didn''t feel the existence of family affection at all.


    Zhou Tianxiang squatted down and picked up the pill. Then he said to his mother, "mother, I''m not coming back alone this time. I''ll bring my master back with me. He''s very skilled and a powerful pharmacist. It''s my honor to learn from him."


    His mother''s eyes fell on Jiang Fan, with a grateful color: "thank you."


    Jiang Fan went into the yard and said to the woman, "you''re welcome. Zhou Tianxiang is a very talented man. I''ll take him away later. Maybe he hasn''t come back for a long time. Please understand this special visit."


    Zhou Tianxiang didn''t expect Jiang Fan to take him away, but he didn''t ask much. Instead, he looked at his mother and wanted to know her reaction.


    "It doesn''t matter whether he can come back or not. The most important thing is that the child can be happy. His inborn deficiency makes his physical body much weaker than that of his peers. Although he works hard to cultivate his skills, it''s a pity that his achievements are limited. Since you look up to him so much, it''s also his nature. Of course, my mother won''t stop him."


    Zhou Tianxiang was helpless. He never wanted to leave.


    He looked at Jiang Fan and found that the master was very calm. He didn''t look like a young man when he talked with his mother.At this moment, he didn''t speak, because he didn''t expect that his father would be satisfied no matter how hard he tried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    However, to Zhou Tianxiang''s relief, his mother is still the same as before. She won''t exclude him because of his weakness. She is still so gentle.


    She wanted to keep Jiang Fan for dinner, but the latter didn''t refuse.


    Zhou Tianxiang takes Jiang Fan into the house and leads him to his room.


    The room is very shabby and narrow, with only one small bed. However, the room is very tidy, and it is obvious that someone will always clean it. Even if he doesn''t come back for a year, his mother is still waiting for him to go home.


    Jiang Fan saw that he was a little depressed and said with a smile, "do you want to learn the art of fire control?"


    Hearing this, his eyes brightened and he nodded: "can we learn now?"


    Jiang Fan said: "of course, but your realm will continue to improve. It may be painful."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan''s expression became solemn and said seriously, "do you want to be a strong man?"


    Zhou Tianxiang didn''t even think about it. He answered Jiang Fan directly: "yes! Of course, in my dreams! It''s a pity that I''m born short, and it''s hard for me to rise. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "congenital deficiency? In my opinion, you are the most talented person in the five elements. There is no smooth road to practice. I find that you are being pushed out all the way. It''s just a small village with a population of several thousand. It''s just a little bit of pressure, but it will become your precious memory. Once you were a teacher, you have experienced a similar situation. However, it''s this memory that makes me understand how important power is. I hope you can also remember it To make yourself stronger. "


    Zhou Tianxiang, if thoughtful, did not directly answer Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan took out two pills and handed them to him: "take them at the same time."


    He had been trained once by Jiang Fan before, and Zhou Tianxiang did not hesitate to swallow two pills.


    Jiang Fan inspired the breath of these two pills with the power of Dan daopian. In an instant, the power of the pills broke out, and strengthened his meridians again, constantly expanding the scale of Qi sea.


    He is a piece of jade, and Jiang fan is the best craftsman. However, he is not careful. Zhou Tianxiang feels great pain. His meridians seem to be on the verge of collapse, and his body is in tearing pain.


    The beads of sweat were big enough to make the clothes completely wet.


    Jiang Fan''s voice sounded in his ear: "today is the first step of your rise. Since you want to leave, you should leave with your head raised. Let everyone look up and support me."


    He nodded his head hard and clenched his teeth. Under the baptism of the elixir, he could feel the powerful convergence in the sea of Qi, which was a kind of power he had never experienced.


    Jiang Fan has been carefully checking the condition of his body. Before reaching the limit, Jiang Fan will not stop. His body is absolutely divine, and the strength of his body is amazing. Jiang fan is bold enough to find out two pills of higher quality, and let him take them directly. His spiritual power will explode from the bottom, and the sea of Qi will become stronger and stronger like a balloon.


    Jiang Fan said in a deep voice: "start to break through and practice! Don''t control your breath. I''ll see what you can achieve in one breath. "


    Zhou Tianxiang fully trusted Jiang Fan at this time. He could feel that the sea of Qi had completely reached its limit. When he broke through, his spiritual power seemed to find a vent, feeding his body crazily, making him feel a little stronger.


    But that''s just the beginning.


    In less than ten minutes after the middle stage of the congenital state, the state of mind rose again and entered the late stage of the congenital state.


    Auxiliary pill has already been ready, Jiang Fan directly to him, let him continue to impact the realm.


    Half an hour later, his breath soared, his realm improved, and he entered the realm of alchemy.


    Jiang Fan tells him all about the realm of alchemy, so that he can get rid of distracting thoughts and gather the second one.


    "Boy, it''s very important for a pharmacist to refine the spirit. He can enhance his control and fire control ability. Don''t be distracted and continue to work."


    "I understand!" Zhou Tianxiang has a smile on his face at this time, and he can clearly feel his earthshaking changes after the promotion of the grand realm.


    At this moment, he seemed to see countless possibilities, which he did not dare to imagine before.


    After gathering the second idea, the spirit power in the sea of Qi disappeared. Instead of letting him take pills, Jiang Fan asked him to stop and consolidate his present state.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for outsiders to imagine that this short period of time has improved so much.


    It''s not that Zhou Tianxiang is so abnormal, but Jiang Fan''s control power is so terrible that he almost perfectly controls the violent power in his body. If he rashly took pills like this, Zhou Tianxiang would have already died.


    However, Jiang Fan did not say much, but calmed everything down as soon as possible.


    Until the evening, Zhou Tianxiang was in the middle of cultivation and didn''t wake up.


    He is in deep cultivation, which is good for him, and he is fully adapting to the new feeling.


    His mother came to ask them to have dinner. Jiang Fan went alone with a smile, obviously in a good mood.


    Knowing that Zhou Tianxiang was practicing, his mother was very pleased: "this child has been working hard, but I don''t know why, he can''t make up for his congenital defects. Although I don''t know why he will worship you as a teacher, I just hope you can keep him safe. This is the only hope for a mother."At the dinner table, his mother was very sincere and told him that although she was a woman, she could feel Jiang Fan''s extraordinary.


    The simple meal made Jiang Fan''s mouth full and peaceful until his father came back.


    Seeing Jiang Fan eating, he was very impatient and sat down beside Jiang Fan.


    Seeing that he was drunk, the woman was obviously very drunk. She said, "Lao Zhou, go to bed quickly. The eldest son will come back tomorrow."


    But he didn''t seem to hear it. He stared at Jiang Fan and said, "boy! I am the most Please I hate you This kind of person, no fart Big business, cheat everywhere Eat and drink. "


    Woman Leng next, quickly pulled him, quickly to Jiang Fan compensate is not: "little master sorry, old Zhou he drink too much."


    Jiang Fan raised his hand: "it doesn''t matter. It''s beneath identity to compete with him."


    If the other party is not Zhou Tianxiang''s father, he may have fallen to the ground now. Whether he can stand up again depends on Jiang Fan''s mood.


    This character of Zhou Tianxiang is probably caused by this illusion. However, Jiang fan is not in a hurry. As long as he regains his self-confidence, his rise will only happen overnight.


    Because old Zhou came back, he broke the interest of continuing to eat and went back to his room to see Zhou Tianxiang''s state at this time.


    With his divine sense, he was surprised to find that he knew how to draw inferences from one instance. He had already begun to cultivate himself, and his breath was peaceful and steady. The combination of the five elements, which is just like cheating, makes his spiritual power increase very fast.


    It wasn''t until late at night that Zhou Tianxiang woke up from his practice. He happened to see Jiang Fan sitting on the window, drinking wine and looking at the vast starry sky. It was very beautiful.


    "How do you feel?" Jiang Fan looked at the air and asked calmly.


    Zhou Tianxiang looked at his hands and trembled a little: "I can feel the continuous strength, and the physical strength has increased several times. There is also a strange force that converges on the body. It should be the vigorous Qi that Shifu said. It seems that it''s not my own body. "


    Jiang Fan looked at him and said with a smile, "this is just the beginning. You still have a long way to go. The realm of taking life, changing life, and higher Shentai can make your power stronger, but I want you to go the way of Dan. With your talent, you will become a great weapon in the future."


    "Master, thank you!"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you are my first apprentice. Of course, I will not be stingy. When there is a difference in the evening party, you need to work hard by yourself. If you can help you now, just help you."


    Then he got up and came to him: "don''t waste time, feel the fire power carefully."


    He injects the divine consciousness into his body, and then uses his body to gather the fire spirit power in the air, which is stimulated by the spirit power in the body and gathered in the palm.


    He could feel a hot breath in his palm, but because he controlled it, he could not feel the burning pain.


    When the fire power reaches a certain level, the flame rises. His eyes widened and he was shocked to see the flame gathered in the palm of his hand.


    Jiang Fan takes back his divine consciousness and lets him control it.


    But when he was distracted, the flame dissipated in an instant, and the surroundings became dark.


    Jiang Fan said: "fire control requires mental energy and concentration. Because of this, control is the most basic means for pharmacists. They need to practice frequently. Basically, they have to work hard in this aspect in their lifetime and learn endlessly. Try it yourself. "


    He began to recall the feeling just now, then began to inject spiritual power, and began to try to gather the flame, which was an important step towards the road of pharmacist.


    Jiang fan is also observing his savvy, in the way of Dan, his savvy is very high, and even gives Jiang Fan some inspiration.


    However, his understanding of fire control is worse than that of Shen Meng, but he is definitely a genius, which is enough for him to become a high-level pharmacist.


    The rest, he needs to rely on willpower to contact, not afraid of boredom, strong will, these two characteristics, he already has, otherwise there will be no pill.


    All night long.


    The next morning, the door was knocked.


    Zhou Tianxiang''s mother''s voice came from outside the door, a little anxious: "Tianxiang, your brother just came back, he started fighting with others at the entrance of the village. Go and have a look."


    Hearing this, Zhou Tianxiang quickly woke up from his practice and said to Jiang Fan, "master, I''ll go back to my elder brother''s side..."


    Jiang Fan said, "I''ll go with you."


    Zhou Tianxiang nodded, took him away from home and walked towards the entrance of the village.


    At the entrance of the village, a young man with a nine point resemblance to Zhou Tianxiang is fighting with several guards, quite fierce.


    With one enemy four unexpectedly does not fall the wind, that flesh body is solid, the strength is very strong, a face of anger.


    "I''ll let you know who you are today, just because you trash dare to mock my brother." Zhou Tianbao, the elder brother of Zhou Tianxiang, is the most gifted young generation in the village.


    Because of this, Zhou Tianxiang and he formed a sharp contrast.The guards were not vegetarians either. One of them blew his whistle and asked for help.


    One man rubbed his face and sneered: "Zhou Tianbao, you are asking for trouble for your brother. Can you deal with four of us and ten of us one by one?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    The more the guards gathered, the more rampant the man was.


    "Zhou Tianbao, you''re just an ordinary family. Your alcoholic father often gets angry with others. If it wasn''t for your face, Zhou Tianxiang and he would have been driven out by us. How could he have been allowed to enter the village?"


    Zhou Tianbao was very strong. He dusted his body: "I don''t care how many people you are. I can''t bully my brother!"


    Zhou Tianbao''s character is completely opposite to Zhou Tianxiang''s. even in the face of these guards, he still doesn''t mean to give in.


    In the village, there is no interference. The village has left rules. As long as they are ordered, no one will stop them.


    Because of this, these guards will have no fear.


    At this time, there were more than ten bodyguards gathered. They usually had fun together. Zhou Tianbao had been training outside, and he had good qualifications, so he never paid attention to these people.


    Usually, he seldom quarrels with them, but this time he comes back to see them talking about Zhou Tianxiang. As before, it''s hard to hear.


    He has always been arrogant and absolutely confident in himself. Originally, his younger brother was born and thought he would have another genius. But he didn''t expect that after Zhou Tianxiang was born, the five elements were so weak that he was destined to be unable to become an expert. He was born with a lack of talent and became the talk of the villagers.


    From small to big, he would stand in front of his younger brother in everything. Unfortunately, his words are daunting. His younger brother is less and less confident, does not know how to resist, and is almost submissive.


    Gradually, his staying in the village is no longer very useful for his strength. He decided to go out for training to make himself stronger.


    He hadn''t seen his brother for a long time, but he didn''t expect to hear such comments as soon as he came back, so he immediately fought with them.


    "Don''t you agree?" The guard said with a sneer, relying on the large number of people.


    Seeing that Zhou Tianbao was shining all over, he rushed directly towards them. No matter how many people there were, he would not be killed if he lost. He had nothing to be afraid of. He had to teach the bastard a lesson.


    But the next moment, a voice came from behind: "big brother!"


    Zhou Tianbao stopped and looked back to see Zhou Tianxiang running anxiously.


    Jiang Fan also came not far away, looking at the village.


    "Forget it, big brother!" Zhou Tianxiang advised.


    Zhou Tianbao shook his head: "brother, you go to the side to watch, big brother help you out, just a few minions, big brother is not afraid."


    With that, regardless of Zhou Tianxiang''s obstruction, he was ready to start.


    The guard laughed and said sarcastically, "come on, let your brother go with us. We are not afraid."


    "Son of a bitch!" Zhou Tianbao was so angry that he rushed to the other side directly. But the next moment, he was shocked all over. The whole person stopped in the same place, and everyone was stunned.


    Because a figure did not know when to appear next to him, hand on his shoulder, Zhou Tianbao as if fixed on the ground in general.


    Seeing the figure, Zhou Tianxiang was also stunned: "master!"


    It was Jiang Fan who took the shot. Zhou Tianbao was shocked at this time. He knew how strong his own strength was. But he didn''t expect that someone could stop him so easily just by strength. He looked back. It was a beautiful face. His eyes were calm and he didn''t know it.


    But my younger brother called him Shifu. It seems that he should be one of his own.


    He said, "what are you stopping me from doing? I''m going to help my brother out. "


    Jiang Fan said calmly, "I don''t need you."


    Then he looked at Jiang Fan: "Zhou Tianxiang, can you put out the fire in your heart? Remember what I told you before? "


    Zhou Tianxiang was stunned. He recalled what Jiang Fan had said before: "master, do you mean to raise your head and leave?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t answer directly, but glanced at the guards. His voice was still calm: "defeat them. This is the first step to get rid of your previous identity. With your current ability, you can."


    Zhou Tianxiang obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would let him do it directly, but he could feel his change. After these days of cultivation, he had been very different from before.


    His elder brother looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "you are really in a mess. He can''t do it."


    At this time, there are many villagers around, watching the bustle of the village, talking one after another.


    The guard heard Jiang Fan''s words, his face showed a grim smile: "are you going to let this waste deal with us? You look crazier than his brother


    Jiang Fan ignored him and said to Zhou Tianxiang, "compared with you, they are too weak."


    Hearing this, Zhou Tianxiang summoned up his courage, nodded his head hard, mobilized his spiritual power, and constantly gathered strength in his meridians, making him feel more happy than ever.


    His whole breath was rising. He turned around and looked at the guards, stretched out his hand and hooked his fingers, and his eyes were calm.


    When the weak have the strength, the rebound is bigger than the strong. Jiang fan is behind him, which is his big backing. Now the combat power is increasing rapidly. Even if there is trouble, Shifu will not stand by. That understatement will stop his brother''s ability, which shows that Shifu''s combat power will never be weak."Want to be beaten? I''ll help you! "


    The guard, tuoda, didn''t let others do it, but rushed over by himself.


    Zhou Tianxiang breathed and suddenly moved. His speed increased sharply, which made him not think of it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they have collided with each other.


    However, Zhou Tianxiang obviously didn''t mobilize his own strength, so he bumped into each other.


    But it turned out that the guard flew backwards, six or seven meters away, and fell to the ground.


    All the people present were surprised. They couldn''t believe what they saw. Zhou Tianxiang''s speed was very fast. What''s the matter with this power?


    Several guards returned to their senses and rushed towards him at the same time. They already felt something was wrong. The guard who had been knocked over was convulsed, like a heavy blow.


    Zhou Tianxiang didn''t have time to worry about him. He looked at his hands and was shocked. He didn''t realize the power.


    Seeing those people coming up, Jiang Fan reminded him, "don''t be stupid! Get rid of it. "


    Zhou Tianxiang raised his head and saw the guards coming up. At this time, he had already tasted the sweetness, and his control of the body was much better. He was full of confidence.


    Directly toward the nearest one rushed in the past, the heart is very happy.


    His elder brother looked at the figure and couldn''t believe his eyes. I haven''t seen him for many days. How could the younger brother be so strong? It''s a complete transformation.


    I saw that the figure continued to meet the siege of the two people, the strength is still dominant.


    Although Zhou Tianxiang is inborn, his martial arts skills have never been unfamiliar. He has practiced with his elder brother since he was a child. In the past, his physical strength was poor, so he didn''t have any effect. But now when he uses it, the effect is amazing.


    Jiang Fan had already released his hand, and everything was within his expectation. Now Zhou Tianxiang''s realm has reached the second level of spirit refining realm. After the baptism of Qi refining realm and the sublimation of body refining realm, his physical strength has already increased several times.


    In addition, the supplement of Jiang Fan''s high-quality pills has long been beyond comparison.


    Today, it''s normal for us to be able to play such a powerful force.


    After a hundred moves, all the guards fell to the ground. Zhou Tianxiang was a little excited, obviously in high spirits. He said with a smile, "is that all? I''m so disappointed. I didn''t expect that I had to suppress you bastards for so long before. "


    Zhou Tianbao looked at his younger brother and couldn''t believe it.


    He suddenly calmed down and rushed directly to Zhou Tianxiang. Jiang Fan didn''t stop him.


    Zhou Tianxiang obviously felt that someone was rushing behind him. Subconsciously, he turned back and hit him.


    When the two fists collided, Zhou Tianxiang stepped back two steps in a row, obviously falling behind.


    He looked at his opponent in surprise: "brother, what are you doing?"


    Zhou Tianbao''s expression is serious: "are you really my brother?"


    Zhou Tianxiang said, "is there any fake? My eldest brother left home six years ago. At that time, I said that I would become an alchemist. Later, I would refine a lot of pills for my eldest brother... "


    Zhou Tianxiang told the story of that year, and Zhou Tianbao dissipated his strength.


    Now his fighting power has improved a lot. Even if Jiang Fan didn''t stop him just now, he was confident that he could win. After all, his vision is much better than those guards after years of training outside.


    The villagers all saw the change of Zhou Tianxiang. Who is not surprised?


    They had no idea that the boy, who had been born with a congenital deficiency, would burst out such a powerful force now. It was shocking.


    Jiang Fan went to Zhou Tianxiang and patted him on the shoulder: "remember what you feel now. This is the moment for you to get rid of the past and face the new life. Go back and talk to your family. I''ll wait for you in your seclusion. I''ll come when I''m ready to leave. "


    Without waiting for Zhou Tianxiang to answer, Jiang Fan turned and walked out of the village.


    Looking at the master''s back, Zhou Tianxiang felt thoughtful, but his elder brother asked in a low voice: "brother, what is the origin of your master? It seems very strong! Did he teach you this skill? "


    Zhou Tianxiang nodded: "without master, I must be no different now than before. I will leave with master later. I have to rely on elder brother more in my family."


    "Go home!"


    As soon as they were ready to leave, several more guards came, and they were surprised to see the situation here.


    "Don''t you go!"


    The two brothers turned around at the same time and looked at the guards. With a smile on their faces, they said in the same voice: "do you want to fight again? You''re a long way off


    Zhou Tianbao was happy in his heart, and the two brothers joined hands. This was his childhood dream, but it really came true. Unfortunately, the time for joining hands was only so short. The mysterious young man wanted to take his brother away, but he had no reason to object, because he also wanted his brother''s future to be boundless, and some things could not be stopped.


    The guards didn''t dare to stop them. They allowed their brothers to return home. They helped some injured guards to heal, while the village exploded.


    No one can imagine the sudden rise of Zhou Tianxiang, and the speed of this rise is too fast, and he has become a topic in the village for a time.Jiang Fan''s heart is calm at this time. He seems to think of himself many years ago. It''s very important for him to change his fate, but he doesn''t have time to stay here for long. He must find a way to get the great five elements and then leave the place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    On the same day, Zhou Tianxiang''s drunkard father learned about his two sons in the tavern, which was totally unexpected.


    Because just yesterday, he was still giving Zhou Tianxiang face.


    In addition to the surprise, he bought a jar of good wine and returned home. The four members of the family had a meal together. This time, the atmosphere was very harmonious, which made Zhou Tianxiang feel warm, because his father''s eyes changed.


    Many things may have been unable to change, but the moment when he was ready to leave home, at least warm, made him full of desire for the future.


    That night, when his family were all asleep, Zhou Tianxiang packed his luggage and prepared to leave.


    Take advantage of the night, leave home, leave the village.


    At the entrance of the village, a tall figure was standing there, looking up at the starry sky. He had nine points similar to him, but he was stronger. He was his big brother.


    Obviously I didn''t expect him to be here.


    "I thought you were asleep!"


    His elder brother laughed: "I knew you were going to leave when I was eating. I didn''t expect that you were going so fast. I chased you out when I knew you were leaving home. Otherwise, I don''t know when you and my brother will meet again. "


    Zhou Tianxiang some helpless: "this I don''t know, may be a long time later, the family rely on big brother to take care of."


    They opened the village together. Zhou Tianbao obviously wanted to see him off, and he also wanted to see the mysterious young man again.


    "What is the origin of your master? I''ve been traveling for so long, and I''ve never heard of such a number one person. Won''t you be cheated? "


    Zhou Tianxiang said in a low voice: "my master is an outsider, not a monk in our world. My master will take me away and explore a bigger world. Don''t tell your mother about this. I''m afraid she''ll worry. I''ll come back to visit you when I have a chance. "


    His elder brother''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it: "outsiders? No wonder he is so strange! Now I see. No wonder you have changed so much. The outside world is really amazing. It''s a pity that I haven''t been able to go out yet, but I''ve got the invitation from the five elements hall, and I''ll go there to practice later. "


    Hearing the news, Zhou Tianxiang was overjoyed: "Oh? I really want to congratulate you on getting what you want


    The five elements hall is a very sacred place for the friars in the land of five elements. It is also the place most worshiped by all the friars. It represents the glory of human beings in the land of five elements.


    Speaking of this, Zhou Tianbao suddenly remembered something. His eyes flashed, but he didn''t say much.


    Later, the two brothers talked about what they had experienced in the past year, and he was also greatly surprised to learn that Zhou Tianxiang had refined that kind of high-level pill.


    "Brother, it seems that you really have talent in alchemy. After the five elements Hall of this prescription was handed down, the whole sky fire area hasn''t heard that someone has successfully refined it. Do you know, you may be the first one."


    Zhou Tianxiang looked at his brother in surprise: "how can it be! Didn''t the village head succeed in refining? "


    He said with a smile: "of course not, otherwise he would have been invited to the five elements hall. Brother, do you want to stay? With your present ability and the ability of refining medicine, I believe that you will have a place in the five elements hall. Brother, go down and help you, and you should be summoned soon. "


    He shook his head and resolutely refused.


    "I know what elder brother means, but the master is my chance, and he is kind to me and changes my destiny. What''s more, the pill is nothing in the outside world. My master can easily refine it. "


    With that, he opened his hand, palms up, palms gathered spiritual power, and soon burned a fire.


    The appearance of the flame brightened Zhou Tianbao''s eyes: "is this the legendary technique of controlling fire? It''s really strange. It''s totally different from the flames in the sky fire area that rely on the Qi of the five elements. "


    Zhou Tianxiang nodded: "not only that, but also I know how to practice. I don''t rely on the power of the five elements. That''s why I really changed... "


    They chatted all the way to the stone forest where he had been refining medicine a year before.


    When they arrived, Jiang Fan had already come back here long in advance and refined some pills. Seeing them coming together, he was not surprised. After all, his relatives thought more.


    "I haven''t introduced myself yet. Next week, Tianbao is his elder brother. In the future, my brother will trouble you to take care of him."


    He is older than Jiang Fan. His eyes are clear, but he has a strong sense of war. That''s the eyes of a warrior. He is not afraid of challenges.


    Jiang Fan nodded: "you can rest assured that I am still very good to my own people, let alone my apprentice."


    Zhou Tianbao looked at his brother and said calmly, "brother, you wait outside the stone forest first. I have something to say to your master."


    Zhou Tianxiang raised his eyebrows and looked at his elder brother. Obviously he didn''t know what he was going to do. He reminded him, "don''t offend my master."


    "Of course not. Don''t you have any confidence in big brother?"


    Without saying much, Zhou Tianxiang turned and left.


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile: "what advice do you have?"


    Zhou Tianbao is very direct, straight to the point: "if I guess correctly, you are the outsider that the demon emperor of Tianhuo district wants to catch?"Jiang Fan did not deny: "yes, it''s me! However, there are many people who want to catch me. There are still some opportunities for a demon emperor to do it in person. As for sending someone over, it''s useless to come here. "


    He is very confident, his mood and fighting power have been promoted to a new level, vaguely breaking through the shackles, reaching a level that is difficult to touch in the lethal situation.


    "Will my brother be in danger with you? I know how terrible the demon emperor is. "


    "Since I dare to swagger outside, I have a way to deal with it. You have nothing to worry about."


    With that, he took out some pills: "these pills can be taken back to your mother to take, can prolong life, is very good for her. There are also some pills to assist in cultivation. Although you cultivate the power of the five elements, you can''t do without the body quenching pills. I can help his family to do something. "


    Zhou Tianbao was not polite, so he took it directly: "it''s my brother''s blessing to go out and see the wider world. I also thank you for helping him. But you and I are just like a brother. If anything happens to him, I promise that even if I rush out of the five elements, I will never finish with you. "


    Jiang Fan nodded in response. If the roles change, he will do the same.


    Zhou Tianbao left and bid farewell to Zhou Tianxiang. The latter returned to Shilin and said to Jiang Fan: "disciple Zhou Tianxiang, always follow the master."


    Now he has made up his mind, and his family affairs have been arranged. The rest of the time, he will live for himself.


    He has already felt the value of power. Although it is only a little bit changed, it has benefited him a lot. He even raises his head to leave the village. He does not know what the future will be like, and he does not know what is waiting for him, but he knows very well that it must be a wonderful world.


    Jiang Fan said: "I won''t give you too much help in the realm. I will only teach you some Dan Dao and medicine methods, but in the next period of time, you will put new efforts into Dan Dao."


    "Dan Dao? Isn''t that going to be closed? Shall we shut up here? " He asked hastily.


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "of course not. Besides, you shut up, not us."


    Zhou Tianxiang didn''t know what was going on. He suddenly felt that the sky was spinning and the scenery around him would change completely at the next moment.


    The strong fragrance of the elixir made his whole body tremble. Looking around, he saw the elixir everywhere, and the seven children looking at him curiously.


    "This What is this place? " He couldn''t believe it.


    "This is Dongtian Lingbao. Although the space is not big, it''s enough for you to shut up. But you can''t move the elixir here, you can only feel it. But it''s good for you to get in touch with them, because even some large businesses may not have high-level elixirs of this scale. "


    Zhou Tianxiang was surprised and said, "are these all panacea?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s not all elixirs, but also immortal roots."


    Under Zhou Tianxiang''s shocked eyes, the seven little guys turned into elixirs at the same time and penetrated into the earth of all things, which startled him.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "although they are effective medicine, they also master a lot of medicine methods and pharmacology. If you are familiar with them, it will help you a lot."


    After that, Jiang Fan found out some books for Zhou Tianxiang, all of which recorded prescriptions and Dan Dao medicine methods, and then found a treasure bag to throw to him: "there are a lot of materials here. Now that you have become a monk, you should go step by step in Dan Dao. But don''t give up your idea. Maybe it will be your way in the future. You must stick to it. "


    Zhou Tianxiang nodded: "I understand master."


    Jiang fan then said: "prescriptions are all basic ones, which can directly show your pharmacist level. Don''t help me save money. Refining medicine is a money burning business. If there is anything you don''t understand, just call me. I can feel it. "


    "I will!"


    Jiang Fan gave him a Dan stove with good quality. He is very talented in Dan Dao. Since Jiang Fan accepted him as an apprentice, he must give him absolute support.


    After reminding others, Jiang Fan left the cave, found out the map and went to the five elements area.


    The five elements district is located in the center of the world, with an area of an equilateral pentagon. The breath of the five regions complement each other, and finally all of them will flow into the region of the center.


    The five elements hall is located here.


    Jiang Fan''s journey has been delayed for a long time, and the battle in the secret place of the outside world is still going on. Of course, he has to seize the time to go as soon as possible.


    Xue Rou and others are still wandering in Tianshui district at this time. Xue Rou will feel the location of Jiang Fan every day. Unfortunately, Jiang Fan''s breath completely disappears, as if they have left this secret place. They all know that they can''t wait to die. They must think of something.


    Whether you find Jiang Fan or some inheritance, you can''t stay here all the time. Time is precious.


    Although they don''t use language, they still exchange a map. Xue Rou and they are very smart. They can find out the secret by studying it a little.


    She pointed to the central area: "I think Jiang Fan probably went here. These five areas surround here. Even if there is a big inheritance, it is bound to appear here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    Looking at the situation on the map, the man who was going to catch Xue Rou frowned slightly.


    "I seem to know where this is."


    Xue Rou raised her eyebrows and looked at him: "do you know?"


    He nodded and looked very serious: "no wonder it''s so dangerous here. It should be the legendary place of five elements."


    Xue Rou and others frowned slightly and thought about it, but soon their eyes beat, as if they thought of something.


    The young master beside Xue Rou said directly, "do you mean the secret place Hong Tianlin went to with several masters? Only Hong Tianlin himself came back, but he was ill and fell down several times. But few people know about it. Who are the four of you


    Xue Rou''s eyes are also twinkling. She doesn''t know these people, but one of them looks familiar. When they enter here with their front and back feet, they all follow them to this secret place.


    However, they have cooperated several times along the way, especially in Tianmu district. If they hadn''t joined hands with seven people, they would have been injured for a long time. They would not have been able to find Jiang Fan in the dense forest village.


    The man said with a smile: "although there are not many people who know, they are not very few. Why bother about our identity? Is it better to find a way to inherit or leave safely? "


    Xue Rou nodded: "you''re right. The most important thing now is how to leave here safely. This central area should be the place of inheritance. Jiang Fan''s whereabouts are unknown now. Since he has a way to come in, he must have a way to go out. It seems that we have to go here."


    The man reminded: "in those years, master Hong Tianlin brought several experts with unparalleled combat power, but when he came here, he suffered great damage, especially when he came to the central area, where there was a strong force. Even those experts like Hong Tianlin worked together until they finally got the inheritance. Unfortunately, the inheritance was very affordable."


    Xue Judo: "since you know so much, can you tell me what to do now? Do you have a way to get out of the five elements


    He shook his head decisively: "of course I don''t know. If you''re not afraid, we can go back to the previous area and go to the entrance to see what''s going on."


    Speaking of this method, they immediately thought of those powerful snake like demons in Tianmu district and shook their heads: "even if it''s a damned place, I won''t go. Haven''t I been scared enough by the demon emperor?"


    Other people have also expressed their unwillingness to go. Now there is no empress Jiang Fan. They are likely to lose their lives if they go back.


    "Now what? Do you really want to go to the central area to die? "


    Xue Meng said: "it''s too early to say that. We don''t know what''s going on there. It''s better to go and have a look first than to go back and talk with that kind of snake demon?"


    "Well, if it''s too dangerous over there, we''ll withdraw right away, and even if we venture back to the previous area, we can''t go to die. Is that feasible?"


    Everyone nodded, obviously in favor of the idea, and several people were ready to go to the five elements.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Fan on the other side of the road alone, no pressure.


    This place of five elements took an apprentice before it was handed down, which he had never thought of before.


    Today, Zhou Tianxiang stays in the cave to practice and learn Dan Tao. If he doesn''t understand anything, he will directly ask Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan also knows everything. Every time, he will ask for the key he wants to know. Every time, he will be enlightened.


    His identity has not been exposed. The reason is very simple. He knows the ancient language and will not show his spiritual power until he has to. Of course, it is not so easy to expose his identity as an outsider.


    In addition, it''s not Tianmu district. It''s not uncommon for human beings to experience outside. Jiang fan is not out of the ordinary.


    All the way to the edge, Jiang Fan found that the closer he went to the center, the denser he was.


    After contacting some people, he realized that the five elements area is the place where all human beings yearn for, which is the supreme existence, and the status of the five elements hall is extremely transcendent.


    But it was not easy for them to go to the five elements hall.


    Like other areas, there are spaces. The five areas are separated by rivers, and the five element area is shrouded by a huge border. If you want to break through, you need to reach a very high level, or someone in the five element hall will take you in with a token.


    This is also a way for the five elements hall to select elites.


    Jiang Fan did not say much, straight to the direction of the huge border.


    The villages here are bigger than those we met before. Jiang Fan strides into them. He either chooses to bypass the village or pass through it. Jiang Fan has no time to waste and directly chooses the first method.


    But when he entered the village, he immediately regretted, because he felt a strong breath staying in the village.


    Although never felt this breath, but Jiang fan can think of what it represents, it is absolutely the existence of demon emperor level.


    He thought of something. The demon emperor probably guessed that he wanted to go to the five elements area, so he stayed here to wait for him?He looked at the state of the people in the village, as if it had not been affected, which made Jiang Fan a little confused.


    Therefore, the sound was transmitted to Zhou Tianxiang.


    "What''s the relationship between the demon emperor and human beings in the sky fire area?"


    "People are very afraid of the demon emperor. He can call the wind and the rain, and human beings can''t resist at all. There are countless demons under his command. They often disturb villages, and sometimes they take away a village''s annual harvest. So very few people want to deal with it. "


    Jiang fan then asked, "do you know what the demon emperor is?"


    "It should be three Firebirds all the time, but no one has seen its essence. Everything is just a legend. Even few people have seen the demon emperor with their own eyes, and most of them have died."


    Jiang fan doesn''t talk much any more. He has plans in his heart.


    Although I don''t know what the demon''s character is, since Baize can let him go, the three Firebirds may not be in a dilemma. He can feel the breath and release a strong divine sense to cover the whole village. The moment he stepped into the village has been perceived. If he turns around and leaves now, it will make people feel that something is wrong.


    This guy has a strong mind, and he doesn''t mean to hide it at all. He is obviously arrogant and used to it. In this area of heavenly fire, he is absolutely the strongest. Even the people in the five elements hall dare not come here to deal with him.


    Jiang Fan intends to try to pass through it directly. If he can, he should not contact the demon emperor.


    But sometimes things always backfire. About ten minutes later, the breath moves in this direction. Although the speed is not very fast, it will definitely be hit in the right direction.


    He didn''t know if he would be seen by the other side if he met face to face. After all, the breath of carefulness was very obvious.


    But he didn''t care so much. He walked there with a stiff head.


    Midway, he deliberately walked to the two people behind, subconsciously walking, let their breath together, other breath completely disappeared, Jiang Fan want to hide.


    Soon, the breath was not far in front of him. Although Jiang Fan didn''t change much on the surface, he had already separated his mind and felt the change of the breath. If there was any mistake, he would leave immediately and try to force his way into the five elements area.


    Finally meet, this guy has turned into a human figure, is a woman in red, can''t see the change of face and its appearance, Jiang Fan very leisurely pass in front of it, want to pass through the village, to the five elements district.


    "That boy, stop!"


    The sound of the moment, Jiang fan body a shock, directly stop, but has quietly mobilized the strength of the sea of Qi, ready to leave at any time.


    But at this time, another voice came from behind Jiang Fan, another young man: "this road belongs to everyone. Why should I stop?"


    Jiang Fan''s heart is secretly happy. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly come out of his own way, so he takes the opportunity to step aside and is ready to leave at any time.


    It is certain that the demon emperor did not reveal his identity, otherwise how could the young man dare to talk to him like this? What''s the difference between that and death?


    "If I ask you to stop, stop. There''s so much nonsense. Your breath is wrong. I suspect you''re an outsider."


    With that, she directly grabbed the young man. The young man obviously didn''t expect that the other party would say that he would do it without any discussion. Of course, he dodged immediately, and his companions all helped him out.


    But the woman in red was astonishing. She caught the young man quickly. Several of them fought back and burst into a rage.


    Jiang Fan mouth up, turned away, speed is not fast, as low as possible his breath.


    Behind can feel that demon emperor''s breath erupts, those young people can''t resist at all how long, have been shaken to fly out.


    He looked back and saw the woman in red stepping on the young man with a look of disappointment in her eyes, and then kicked away.


    She muttered: "it turned out to be just a waste, not the guy the second sister wanted."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan had to reconsider the relationship between the five elements and the demon emperor.


    Baize and the snake like demon emperor are not friendly and are in trouble everywhere. But these three Firebirds are directly called sisters, which shows that the relationship is very good.


    But there are two other demon emperors. I don''t know what they are and what they plan to do.


    He walked towards the exit on the other side of the village. There were quite a few people, including men, women, old and young. Jiang Fan could feel the extraordinary momentum of these people. It seemed that he planned to go to the border and try to enter the five elements area.


    This kind of people are not uncommon here. They all come from nearby villages. Every time they come here, they will have a try, which can also urge them to make faster progress.


    Just as Jiang Fan relaxed, he felt that the demon emperor''s breath was coming towards this side quickly.


    He speeded up a little. He didn''t want to waste his time on the demon emperor. After all, it didn''t do him any good, it would only get him into endless trouble.


    "Stranger, stop! I have just felt your breath. I know you are here. Now stand up and I will never die. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    Jiang fan knows that she is probably cheating people out.


    His breath pressure is very low. He should not be seen through.


    Almost everyone stopped and looked around in disbelief. It was obvious that they also wanted to know what the stranger looked like.


    But the border is not far ahead. Jiang Fan has no time to continue to consume it. Of course, his realm can be easily crossed.


    The demon emperor kept scanning, and soon locked Jiang Fan''s breath. The figure rushed to Jiang Fan. No matter whether Jiang Fan was an outsider or not, he had to stop him first.


    Feel the breath lock himself, Jiang Fan no longer wordy, the sea of Qi was instantly ignited, the huge spiritual power burst out, the words instantly display.


    His speed has always been not slow, even in the face of the demon emperor, he wants to go, want to stop is also unlikely.


    After entering the five elements area, the demon emperor can''t chase any more. It must be isolated from the outside like the snake demon emperor of that day. There was an agreement between them that the demon emperor could not enter the five elements area, let alone arrest people.


    "Stop!"


    A huge idea came over and wanted to suppress Jiang Fan with divine power.


    But Jiang Fan turned a blind eye to it. His whole speed suddenly increased to the strongest and rushed to the border.


    The woman suddenly waved her arm. At the next moment, the red spirit power suddenly broke out and turned into a claw in the air, grabbing at Jiang Fan.


    The border was in front of him, and Jiang Fan''s figure kept moving, leaving residual shadows in the eyes of all.


    The Talon smashed the shadow continuously, faster, and went straight to Jiang Fan. He was about to catch up with Jiang Fan. His breath was very huge.


    And at this time, Jiang Fan suddenly turned around, the fire broke out and turned into a huge fireball.


    Directly with both hands in front of the body, instant contact with the talons.


    The next moment, the fireball exploded completely.


    Bang -


    there was a huge explosion, and Jiang Fan''s figure was directly shaken by the afterwave. His speed was extremely fast in an instant, and he obviously escaped by force.


    That claw mercilessly fished next, unfortunately even Jiang Fan''s clothes Cape didn''t touch.


    Jiang Fan flies upside down, the corner of his mouth rises and stares at the woman in red.


    "I''ll see you when I have a chance!"


    The next moment, his whole person through the border, and then turned around, quickly disappeared in it.


    The woman in red was very angry. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan ran away so easily: "bastard! Damn it


    With that, she raised her head to the sky and roared. Then her whole body glowed red. Next moment, she turned into a huge three headed Firebird, flying directly into the air, flapping her wings and flying away.


    The friars in the village were surprised. They didn''t expect that the woman in red was transformed by the demon emperor, and the smell of the three Firebirds was too strong.


    But the outsider left calmly. Who can think of it?


    Through the border, Jiang Fan suddenly felt strange, the five color stone in his arms became a little hot, he quickly took it out.


    After entering the land of the five elements, wuse stone never reacted again. I didn''t expect that this would happen here.


    Infused with divine consciousness, Jiang Fan carefully felt the changes in the five color stone. Sure enough, a breath poured into his mind. The five color stone pointed out a direction. Jiang Fan knew that it must be related to inheritance. He could not help but raise his mouth: "big five elements, I''m here."


    The area of this central area is not big or small. Since wuse Shi has pointed out the direction, he doesn''t need to continue to intrude. First he wants to get the great five elements, and then he wants to leave.


    He carefully felt the atmosphere around him. There was a strong force of the five elements. Jiang Fan refined his body with the power of Dan Dao and absorbed some of the power of the heaven and earth. Instead of inhaling the sea of Qi, he suppressed it with the seed. He knew that later inheritance might use this power. He only had the five elements pill, and Jiang Fan was not at ease.


    The future is dangerous, but Jiang fan is very relaxed. Maybe this is the life he should have.


    Since he left the Lihuo Dynasty with Han Qianxue, he encountered a little trouble in the villain''s Bay, and then there was the fanyinmen group. There was no fight all the way, which made him feel at ease and lack of sense of urgency.


    He is very clear that the competition of crape myrtle in mainland China is still going on, and neither nameless nor Li Xiaoyao will give up the competition because of his disappearance.


    There are also many, many opponents.


    This kind of experience, walking in danger, improves the realm and combat power in the most direct way, which is the original him, and this is one of the reasons why he has reached the present combat power.


    The five elements hall is located in the center of the whole five elements area, and it is also the most central position in the five elements area. This is the Taoist''s place of that year.


    It is said that in ancient times, the five elements Taoist also had boundless power. The great five elements technique was his unique skill. His powerful fighting power could defeat the foreign experts. There were many powerful disciples in the five elements temple, which was also one of the main fighting forces in the final battle of ancient times.


    Unfortunately, even if it was such a powerful existence, it still could not escape the baptism of the Holocaust. Finally, it was besieged by several foreign experts and defeated.The inheritance of the hall of five elements and the great five elements was also left at that time.


    Jiang Fan only knew so much about the five elements hall, but at that time Hong Tianlin told him about the danger of the five elements.


    But at that time, Hong Tianlin took the master to this side. If he didn''t know the language, he might be blocked in the five districts. You should know that those demon emperors didn''t exist as vegetarians.


    In the end, they came to this side and finally got the inheritance. Although the inheritance failed, it gave Jiang Fan a little confidence. As long as they could find it, everything was possible.


    The more you go to the center, the more you can feel that the power of the five elements becomes stronger. Even if he doesn''t practice the power of the five elements, he can still feel that practicing here will get twice the result with half the effort. If he works here for a long time, he can even improve his physique. This is definitely a treasure land. At least for monks, it''s too much good to be able to control here.


    But Jiang Fan found that after entering the five elements area, he never felt the smell of monsters.


    This is obviously different from that in the outer five areas. In the outer five areas, the number of monsters is amazing, and there are many kinds of monsters. They are all controlled by the demon emperor, which is also the absolute combat power of the outer five areas.


    It took two days for Jiang Fan to get close to the location of the five elements hall. He subconsciously slowed down and suppressed his breath. There are human experts here. Jiang Fan didn''t dare to be careless. Many times, human experts are more dangerous than powerful monsters.


    You can see the five elements hall from a distance. It is a palace shrouded by five kinds of light. The five kinds of light represent the power of the five elements. These forces complement each other and protect the whole building.


    Take out the five color stone, Jiang fan is almost sure that the inheritance place is in the five elements hall, which is exactly the same as his previous guess.


    All the way here, he didn''t see a figure. Looking from a distance, the position of the main gate was empty, and there was no guard.


    Jiang Fan finds out a pill and takes it. The breath of Qi sea is instantly suppressed, and the whole person''s aura seems to disappear.


    He is very clear that the spirit power here represents the alien race. Although the five elements of his body is not strong, he suppresses a lot. In that seed, as long as he surrounds his whole body with these forces, it is not difficult for him to imitate the unearthed breath.


    He is the king of medicine. Such a small matter is not difficult for him.


    Calm down and go straight to the five elements hall.


    As he approached the five elements hall, the temperature of the five color stone became hotter. Jiang Fan knew that this sacred stone was not only the key to the secret place, but also had a close relationship with inheritance.


    Put the five colored stone in his arms, all the way to the palace, without waiting for him to enter, a strange power directly shrouded in him, the next moment he has entered the palace.


    This surprised Jiang Fan. The palace was like a spiritual treasure. Although it was controlled by the array, the power was not controlled by human beings.


    The palace is resplendent and magnificent.


    The force of the five elements converges here, and you can clearly feel the movement of the force of the five elements.


    Looking up at the top, it was a huge five element array, which was slowly moving, as if the whole hall was under his control.


    "I didn''t expect that the five elements hall was so busy recently. One after another, it was the enemy last time, isn''t it this time?"


    A man''s voice came from a distance. Jiang Fan looked in the direction of the voice. There stood a young man, dressed in ancient costume, looking at Jiang Fan with a smile.


    This person''s breath is flimsy, but he cultivates the power of the five elements. Jiang fan can''t be sure of his combat power, but he doesn''t mean to give in. He says with a smile: "in this place of the five elements, will there be enemies in the five elements hall? You don''t have to be kidding. "


    Hearing this, the man laughed: "of course, the enemy is not the blood of the land of five elements, but an outsider. But if you know our language, you should have nothing to do with those people. "


    But what did Jiang Fan think of at this moment? Did some people come here a few days ago? Or outsiders, then the identity of these people can be fully revealed.


    Although they don''t know each other very well, if they are arrested, he will help them out of reason. Xue Rou is his old friend. Although she doesn''t have a good impression, they are also very helpful in Tianmu district. Moreover, Xue Rou''s character seems to have changed. If she has the chance, he will choose to help them.


    However, the premise is that they keep their mouths shut and do not reveal his whereabouts. He does not want to be arrested for no reason.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "what do outsiders look like? What is the combat effectiveness? When I was very young, I had heard of the strangeness of outsiders, which is different from the direction of our cultivation. Is it really like a rumor? "


    The man nodded: "when you really become the person of the five elements hall, then you will know how big the world is. It will take a long time for us to rise."


    Speaking of this, he came to Jiang Fan and said, "I''m a disciple of the five elements hall. Usually, the elders would choose to practice. It''s rare for me. So I''ll take care of the big and small affairs of the five elements hall. I''ll check your situation first and exclude the outsiders. Then I can join the five elements hall."Jiang Fan nodded without saying much. He sealed the sea of Qi and mobilized the Qi of the five elements to gather all over his body. It was perfect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    The man came over and took out a Lingbao. The array was hidden above. Jiang Fan could clearly feel the operation of the array.


    Jiang Fan didn''t move, leaving the Lingbao in his position of Qi sea. The array was running, as if he was perceiving something.


    But Lingbao didn''t respond. Jiang Fan didn''t worry and waited quietly.


    About two minutes later, the man nodded: "good, there is no spiritual power in your body. Welcome to the five elements hall."


    Jiang Fan nodded. He was glad that he was very smart and had prepared everything before he came. This Lingbao should be used to test the Lingli.


    It has to be said that the friars in the land of five elements have some skills. They don''t know how to use spiritual power, but they can arrange some arrays and refine such spiritual treasures. Obviously, it''s not easy.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Jiang Fan!"


    It''s just an ancient place. No one knows his identity, so there''s no need to hide it.


    He then said, "can you tell me about the rules of the five elements hall? I''ve always been reckless. If I break the rules here, I''ll be punished."


    The man laughed: "since you can say such words, you must not be a naughty person. There are not many rules in the five elements hall. As long as you remember that you can''t disturb the elders'' cultivation, you can''t go to forbidden areas, and you can''t kill each other. Remember these three rules, there are basically no rules."


    With that, he took out a token and handed it to Jiang Fan.


    "This is the token of the five elements hall. Holding it, you can have a smooth passage in the hall, but you can''t break into the place you don''t want to enter. I''ll show you where you live. Come with me. "


    Jiang Fan took the token and followed the man to a gate in the palace.


    He released his divine consciousness and felt the size of the palace. However, he found that the five elements hall was much larger than it looked outside. It was the Taoist''s ashram of the five elements. Of course, it was not just a palace.


    After a while, we can see some human beings, they will nod to this side and then leave in a hurry.


    He found that the monks in the five elements hall were in a hurry, even walking very fast.


    "Are they all in a hurry?" Jiang Fan said with a smile.


    The man said, "aren''t you in a hurry to improve your fighting power? The people who can go to the five elements hall are all the elite of the five elements. As long as they are strong enough, they will have the opportunity to go to the inheritance place and get the chance, even the legendary tactics. So after that, don''t be lazy. If you want to be a strong man, of course, you have to do your best. "


    Jiang Fan nodded, did not say much, he would not stay too long, get big five elements, he will leave immediately.


    The residences of the five elements hall are all single rooms. There are not many people here, and many rooms are still empty. Jiang Fan finds one at will to deal with each other.


    Then the man reminded Jiang fan that there were three days a month when the Presbyterian Council preached in the main hall, which was very good for cultivation. The place was in the middle of a temple where they came and told him not to miss it.


    After the man left, Jiang Fan stayed in the room for a while, then left and walked around.


    He is not familiar with this place, but now he has the identity of the five elements hall, and he doesn''t worry too much.


    Looking back on the information I got when I first came in, Xue Rou and others may have been arrested. It''s not surprising to calculate the time.


    When he left for Tianhuo District, Zhou Tianxiang was strong on the way, so he wasted a lot of time. Based on Xue Meng''s ability, they can find out something by finding the map. It''s not strange to touch the five elements hall, so they arrived here a few days earlier than Jiang Fan. However, they didn''t expect that so many monks suddenly jumped out of the empty palace, and they could resist at first. But an expert appeared and directly captured them, and they didn''t have time to escape.


    After inquiry, Jiang Fan went all the way to the cell.


    It''s not a forbidden area. Anyone can go there. After all, foreigners don''t know how to speak with them, and they are not afraid of too much communication.


    The disciples who usually stay here will rotate every day, and everything will be arranged by themselves.


    The location of the cell is a bit remote, and even many disciples don''t know where it is, but after some inquiry, Jiang Fan still finds the location of the cell.


    There are few outsiders. After all, there is only one stone. Every time outsiders enter, it must be because someone opened the entrance to the land of five elements with the stone. Therefore, the prison here was rebuilt later.


    If you don''t pass the test, it''s almost impossible to go out. Unless someone has the ability to break through the five elements hall, how can such a powerful monk be caught here?


    Seeing someone approaching, the two disciples of the guard looked up and found that it was a strange face.


    However, Jiang fan is wearing a token of the five elements hall, which means he is his own person.


    "New disciple? What are you doing in this cell? " One asked.


    "Two elder martial brothers, I heard that some outsiders were caught in the door some time ago. I just closed the door and didn''t see them. I just came to have a look and broaden my horizons."


    The disciple didn''t have a good way: "it''s a big fuss. It seems that you are new here. You don''t know much about the five elements hall. It''s not the first time that we''ve caught outsiders. This time we''ve only caught small people. We''ve caught stronger ones before. "But with that, they stepped aside and reminded Jiang Fan: "be careful of outsiders. They are all good. Just look at them from a distance. In fact, they are not very different from us."


    Jiang Fan nodded, then walked directly into it.


    The light is dim, you can''t see far away, it''s very quiet.


    Jiang Fan perceives them with divine sense, looking for the breath of those people.


    As expected, there were not many monks in the cells of the five elements hall, and most of the cells were empty.


    His footsteps echoed in the corridor. He didn''t step lightly and slowly went deep into the cell.


    Soon after, he felt a breath and was locked up in a cell alone. There were six people in the other two cells not far away from the cell.


    It was Xue Rou, the old friend he knew, who was locked up alone.


    They were all quiet and silent. Originally, Jiang Fan intended to go there directly, but he could continue to feel, but he could feel the other two breath. These two breath were not weak, at least reached the life changing situation, and their position was obviously in the cell.


    Maybe this is the master that the two disciples said before.


    Jiang Fan''s breath is completely suppressed, even Xue Rou can''t feel it. He goes directly to the front of Xue Rou''s cell. Under the dim light, he can see Xue Rou sitting in a corner, looking a little embarrassed. It''s obvious that she was hurt before.


    She felt someone looking at her, opened her eyes directly, and saw the young man outside the cell. Her eyes widened and her whole body trembled.


    Just about to speak, he covered his mouth and calmed down.


    How clever she was, of course, she knew that this might be her only chance to go out. Since Jiang Fan chose to come here to see them, he must have planned to save them once, otherwise there was no need to come.


    He sent a message to Xue Rou: "Why are you so careless? Come in and get caught? "


    "It''s not that you know the ancient language. When you came here, there was no one at the gate of the hall. Who would have thought that just when you arrived at the gate of the hall, you would be transported to the hall. Dozens of monks gathered together and didn''t know what to do. You should be able to imagine what happened afterwards." Xue Rou smiles bitterly.


    She still remembers how they felt when they were sent to the palace and saw the dozens of disciples. At that time, they refused, but it was too late to regret.


    After a fierce battle, they seriously injured three people. Xue Rou is still worried.


    She sent a message to Jiang Fan: "leave me alone. Go to see some of them. All our treasure bags have been taken away. If we don''t treat those three seriously injured, it may affect their cultivation."


    Jiang Fan nodded, and then walked towards those people''s cells.


    The three of them are locked together. Each of them has injuries of different degrees. But three of them are still in a coma after so many days. They are seriously injured and their life is not stable now. However, in Jiang fanlai''s opinion, if they are not treated in time, it is definitely not just the damage cultivation. They may lose their lives.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to arrive, Xue Rou has sent a message to remind them to keep quiet.


    Seeing Jiang Fan, the three still sober monks were a little excited, but they didn''t speak.


    Jiang Fan looked at their situation, more than a miserable word.


    Three pills quietly appeared beside them, Jiang Fan said: "take them, let them continue to load, wait here for a few days, I''ll try to take you away."


    They nodded in response. This is the cell of the five elements hall. Jiang fan is their only hope. Of course, they know that it''s better to be careful.


    However, Jiang Fan didn''t retreat immediately, but continued to go deep into the cell. Since he came, he also wanted to see what those two breath were and whether they were the monks who came in before.


    as soon as he got close to him, a spiritual force suddenly came and enveloped him. If Jiang Fan''s realm was not enough, he might be pulled away and fall on the wall.


    Jiang fan made an effort at his feet and stopped steadily. Then he heard an old man''s voice in the cell not far away: "it''s boring. It''s boring. A little guy has such a quick reaction."


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised. The old man''s spiritual power was so strong that he was not sealed. It was really strange.


    Even if you are a master in this realm, even if you are locked in a cell, there are many ways to kill people outside. It''s too dangerous.


    He walked up to it with a smile on his face. As an old saying goes, "are you kidding me, master?"


    There was a little old man sitting in the middle of the cell. He was as thin as a log. He was a little disfigured. There were few hairs in his hair, but his eyes were full of spirit. Obviously, he had a good ability in consciousness.


    Seeing Jiang Fan, he was also stunned: "eh! There''s something strange about your breath. Don''t talk to me in your gibberish. I can''t understand you either. Get out of the way. I''m not in the mood to talk to you. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that the old man was so smart.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much and went straight inside.


    But as soon as he left, he heard the old man''s voice: "boy, are you from outside?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that the old man was so thoughtful and chose to test himself.


    But now the situation is not clear, easily exposed identity, the risk is too high, he did not want to take risks.


    He didn''t respond and walked over.


    Toward another breath, this breath is locked in the innermost, in addition to these people, there are no other prisoners in the cell.


    Go all the way to the deepest, the cell reflected in Jiang Fan''s eyes, let him some did not expect.


    Because it can''t be said that it''s a cell. There are all kinds of things in it. There are all kinds of patterns painted on the walls of the cell. A lot of materials are scattered on the ground. An old man is lying in the middle of the materials, disheveled and dirty. His breath is not weak.


    He raised his eyelids and looked at Jiang Fan. He frowned and said, "stay away from me. The materials are not enough. I can''t study the array. If you want to find more materials, so is refining Lingbao."


    But at this point, he knocked on his head and said to himself, "it seems that I''m crazy to talk to an aborigine, and he can''t understand."


    With that, he pointed to the material and a half refined Lingbao.


    Then he spread out his hand and wanted to let Jiang Fan know what he thought.


    Jiang Fan couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t say much and turned to leave.


    He finally knew why the five elements hall could refine the Lingbao and arrange the array. They didn''t just rely on themselves. There was an outside expert in refining weapons and array. His treatment was obviously better than that of the old man, and the room was more spacious.


    See Jiang Fan ignore him so walk, he also picked pick eyebrow, feel not quite right.


    Sure enough, Jiang Fan did not go far to hear his voice: "are you a monk from the outside world? Take me away. It''s good for you. "


    Jiang Fan still didn''t respond. When he didn''t get the big five elements, he didn''t intend to expose his identity. Everything had to wait for his own things to be done before he said anything else.


    When Jiang fan passes by the first old man''s cell, the old man sends a voice again and stares at Jiang Fan with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    Jiang Fan just smiles at him, then turns around and leaves, ignoring him.


    When he came to Xue Rou''s cell, Jiang Fan said: "there are still two outside experts in it, but I don''t know their identities and the current situation. It''s OK for you to stay here anyway. If there''s no problem, you can take them to leave together. It''s a good relationship. If there''s any problem, you don''t have to pay too much attention to it. I don''t want to risk myself


    Xue Rou nodded and replied, "don''t worry. I know what you''re worried about. I''ll take care of what''s going on here. When Hong Tianlin was here once, he was much stronger than you are now. "


    "I have a sense of propriety."


    Jiang Fan said, turned to leave, no more words.


    When he came to the exit, he said with a smile: "the monks outside are ordinary. They don''t feel any different. They are boring."


    The disciple said with a smile, "right! However, their cultivation methods are still very strange. Unfortunately, they are useless to us. Otherwise, it would be a poor man to stay here. "


    Jiang Fan did not say much, strode away, five colored stone in hand, feeling the position of inheritance.


    When he came in, the disciple introduced to Jiang fan that there is a place for inheritance. Any outstanding disciple can go here and accept the inheritance there. If he is lucky, he can get a strong inheritance.


    The great five elements are probably there.


    It''s not clear how Hong Tianlin got there in those years, but at this time he has five colored stones, plus his current identity, it should not be difficult to find there.


    It''s not too late, it''s too late to change.


    The longer Jiang Fan stays here, the more likely he is to show his feet.


    Now the elders usually do not appear, there is no master of that realm, which naturally gives Jiang Fan the least pressure.


    On the other side of the cell, after taking the pill, the three of them all regained consciousness, and then recovered their strength as much as possible. When they learned that Jiang Fan had been saved, they were quite relieved. After all, since Jiang Fan had a way to open the secret place, he must have a way to leave.


    As long as they wait here, I believe they can leave here soon.


    Jiang Fan, holding five colored stones, shuttles through the palace like a maze. When he sees his disciples, he nods.


    It took Jiang Fan two hours to find a corridor. It was dark inside and he didn''t know where to go.


    He carefully felt the location given to him by the five color stone, which was the place leading to the corridor. Jiang Fan didn''t want to go directly into it. Since he was here, if he hesitated, he would be sorry for himself. What he had to do now was not a waste of time.


    It''s very quiet around. Only his footsteps can be heard in the corridor. He still hasn''t untied the air sea. He knows nothing about the situation in front of him. At this time, he must be careful.


    However, although careful, but the pace did not slow down, but speed up a bit.


    A stone gate about five meters high blocked his way. The stone gate was closed and carved with simple patterns.It was a huge five element array. Although Jiang Fan didn''t know what it belonged to, there was a deformity in the center of the array. It seemed that something was inlaid on it, but now it was taken away.


    The five colored stone in his hand radiates light. Jiang fan is shocked. He turns the five colored stone over a few times and finds that one side of the stone is completely consistent with the gap. Jiang fan is very happy and finds the right place.


    At this time, a man''s voice came from the rear: "new comer, this is the forbidden area. Don''t rush. Leave now."


    Jiang Fan looked back and found that it was no one else who was talking. It was the disciple of the five elements hall that he first met.


    "Why are you here? Are you following me? " Jiang Fan said.


    "I don''t have time to follow you around, but I''ve been guarding the forbidden area these days. I just saw you come in. You are really good. You can break into this place as soon as you join the five elements hall. But it''s no use. You leave now. I''ll take it as if nothing happened. Don''t embarrass me. I won''t embarrass you either. What do you think? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course, it''s no problem. I''m just wandering around. I''m familiar with everything in the five elements hall."


    As he said, Jiang Fan had come to the disciple, and a pill appeared in his hand. It turned into powder in an instant, and burst out with the method of medicine, covering each other''s head in an instant.


    The monk suddenly lost his mind. Then he fell back and opened his eyes as if he had died suddenly.


    Jiang Fan quickly hands to help each other, he is not so crazy to the point of killing so easily, he is just the other side of the poison halo, supporting him against the wall, Jiang Fan turned and walked towards the stone gate.


    This is not a place for inheritance, but a forbidden area, which makes Jiang Fan confused.


    Is there anything wrong with the five color stone? It must not be possible.


    Not to mention, Jiang Fan directly adjusted the five colored stone and embedded it in the array on the stone gate. In an instant, the stone gate began to work and slowly opened a gap.


    Jiang Fan took away the five colored stones and entered them as fast as he could.


    Without the protection of the Shimen array, the Shimen gradually merged again.


    At this time, Jiang Fan fell into the sea of fire, and the hot breath poured into his body. This week, it was like a melting pot, suppressing Jiang Fan''s breath.


    However, he sat with his knees crossed and used fire method to deal with fire method. When the northern netherworld fire appeared, the temperature around him began to decrease rapidly.


    But it didn''t last long. There was a drizzle here.


    At first, it was ok, but the lower the rain fell, the lower the temperature. Then the blade was mixed in it. But it was not over. The boulder fell down and pressed Jiang Fan directly below. The weight almost made Jiang Fan lose his breath.


    Jiang Fan''s head is exposed outside, and the vines appear, constantly wrapping around Jiang Fan''s neck. Now, the gold, wood, water, fire and earth appear one after another, and attack Jiang Fan at the same time.


    Jiang Fan was caught unprepared by the sudden change, but he immediately recovered, and the chapter of Dan Dao urged him to the extreme.


    "If you change a monk, won''t you be killed directly?"


    Then, he yelled angrily. In a moment, the whole person wanted to prop up from under the huge stone. The power of the huge stone shocked him. His power was almost invincible among his peers. Even the physical training monks who changed their lives might not be much stronger than him, but at this time they could only prop up a little bit and could not stand up completely.


    As the vines became tighter and tighter, he broke out a red flame and burned the vines to ashes.


    Jiang Fan face with crazy, Shenli Dan appeared in his mouth, instant take.


    The next moment, his hands, the whole person slowly prop up under the stone, the boulder is like a hill, with yellow spiritual force constantly pressure, but Jiang Fan''s strength has reached a terrible level, and then he abruptly resist, and then suddenly throw out, a huge fire towards the boulder.


    Then he heard a bang, and the huge stone was smashed. Jiang Fan cracked the five elements with fire method, but the five elements'' power kept gathering. Jiang Fan even felt that the smashed huge stone was slowly recovering, which was terrible. If he was pressed under the stone again, wouldn''t he waste another Magic pill? He doesn''t have many pills left.


    He kept thinking about his own situation in his mind. Suddenly, he thought of something. He completely released the five elements of Qi suppressed by seeds in his body and filled his body. The next moment, the breath around him began to disperse slowly and everything was calm.


    Jiang Fan gradually understood that what he had just experienced should be a guard array. If he wanted to inherit it, he had to be one of his own.


    If you''re right, the five elements Taoist hopes to pass on the great five elements to the people he created. The body needs to gather the Qi of the five elements.


    At that time, Hong Tianlin should have broken through with absolute strength, which is also a way.


    There is an altar with a huge array on it. At the other end of the altar, there is a huge stone carved with ancient Chinese characters. Jiang Fan walks slowly and looks at it carefully.


    "The great five elements technique is one of the unique skills in ancient times. It can make the physical body cultivate five elements, nourish the physical body with five elements, and complement each other. It is of great benefit to both cultivation and combat power."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    On the top of the boulder, the merits and abilities of the great five elements are recorded. This is obviously the skill of the five elements Taoist. This altar is used for inheritance.


    Jiang Fan saw all this in his eyes. He knew what he was going to face.


    He turned around and directly summoned the magic medicine array, and then seven little guys appeared.


    Jiang Fan ordered them to set up a poison array in the rear to help him protect the Dharma. The seven little guys were very serious. They nodded and didn''t say much. When they should be serious, they were absolutely focused, much more than human beings.


    Jiang Fan was afraid that there would be some experts in the five elements hall, so he had to make more preparations.


    He found out the spirit stone and gave it to them. He even used other spirit stones to set up another poison array just in case.


    When everything was ready, he came to the center of the altar.


    There is also a gap in this array, which can just put the five color stone into it. The spirit power of the original partition can instantly get through, and the array on the altar can be operated at the next moment.


    A strong breath appeared on the altar, and Jiang Fan felt that he was very small in front of the breath, not on a level at all.


    The next moment, a huge virtual shadow condenses together, and the huge stone seems to coincide with the figure. It''s just an upper body. It''s an old man in blue. His eyes are deep, as if they contain countless wisdom, and gradually become divine.


    He slowly looked down at Jiang Fan and said: "are you a foreign monk again? It seems that the creation of this clan has no predestination with the great five elements


    Jiang Fan said: "this clan has shortcomings. They can''t cultivate their spiritual power and open up a sea of Qi. Even if their physical body is suitable, they can''t succeed in inheriting the great five elements. The elders don''t have to expect it."


    He is very direct and tells the truth directly. As the king of medicine, he is very clear about this.


    "How can I not think of this? It''s not that they are inborn defects, but that they haven''t yet produced a monk who has five elements body and can practice spiritual power. When this family evolves to that stage, it can definitely be called perfect physical body. What do you know about such great things? "


    Jiang Fan was shocked in his heart, and the vision of this ancient great power was really longer than that of him. Today''s Aborigines have strong physical body, but this is only in the process of evolution, far from perfect.


    However, Jiang Fan was very clear that there was such a blood line in his Dongtian Lingbao. Unfortunately, it was regarded as congenital deficiency in the eyes of the aboriginal friars. How ridiculous.


    Jiang Fan said: "now it is this clan that controls the five elements hall. In their eyes, the cultivation of spiritual power is an evil way, not orthodox. What if there is a genius who can cultivate spiritual power? Who can teach these five elements? Do you want to rely on the five big demons? "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Xu Ying frowned tightly.


    "What did you say? Those five little guys are not in the five elements hall? But was driven out by the five elements? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s nothing to be tangled about, but these have nothing to do with me. I''m going to decide the big five elements."


    Hearing this, the huge figure was silent.


    A moment later, he said again: "boy, not everyone can inherit the great five elements. Your physical body is really good, but it''s not that I don''t remind you that there are only disadvantages and no advantages in the lack of key things and indiscriminate acceptance of inheritance. This is also the reason why I expect this group to be inherited by me. Their constitution doesn''t need that kind of thing. But it has long been lost. In ancient times, I found the God of medicine to get it. Now it has long been lost. "


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised. It was the first time he heard the name of the God of medicine. He always thought that no one dared to use God as a symbol. It was too misty. What state would he have to reach to be worthy of the power of heaven?


    It can be seen that in the ancient times, someone must have reached a terrifying state in the method of Dan Dao medicine.


    Jiang fan is looking forward to one day can see the style, even if it is inheritance, it may also be of great help to his future.


    However, as soon as he turned his hand, a pill appeared in his hand, with five colors and five breath around it. It was the five elements treasure pill.


    Jiang Fan said: "but is it the five elements treasure pill?"


    The virtual shadow was a little surprised and said in a deep voice: "is it the will of heaven? This lost pill will be reborn in the world


    Jiang Fan said: "as long as he has existed, he will not really disappear. Everything is nature. Please teach me."


    "You are very good, but I hope you understand one thing about the five elements."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "if you have something to say, please say it directly. What you can do will never be ambiguous."


    "The great five elements is not only my famous skill, but also the source of strength in the land of the five elements. The five color stone you get is the key and the core of the five elements. Do you know the cause and effect? "


    Jiang Fan said: "a little knowledge."


    He nodded, and then said: "the reason of the great five elements is that the land of the five elements is the fruit, which will bless you from now on. In the future, there will be difficulties in the land of the five elements. I want you to protect this realm by your means, and even more to protect this vein. "


    "Master, I can promise you. But I don''t want to give this stone to outsiders. I believe that no one can open this world. This world will not be doomed. They are the only ones who really need to be careful. "Xu Ying nodded: "you just understand. There''s another thing. I want you to find Baize in the land of the five elements and order him to take charge of the five elements hall again. My orthodoxy will have a great responsibility in the future. I can''t let those kids control them randomly. I can let them practice, but the principal must be Baize."


    Jiang Fan said: "I''m afraid I can''t do that. It''s not a problem to find Baize, but their strength can''t suppress those human beings now."


    But the shadow shook his head: "can''t you suppress it? It just depends on whether he wants to. Don''t look down on him. "


    Jiang Fan was stunned. Then he thought of something. Baize was an ancient beast. He was really powerful. From the ancient times to the present, his fighting power should be against heaven. It seems that they should have other ideas to give up the five elements hall.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it. I''m sure you''ll take it to me."


    Xu Ying smiles and is very satisfied.


    "You don''t pretend to do things, saying one is one and saying two is two. I hope you can use the great five elements to contribute to this world in the future. I hope the catastrophe will not come again."


    With that, he said no more, and his huge palms were not covered by Jiang Fan from both sides.


    Jiang Fan takes the five elements treasure pill and uses it to urge his hair. The power of the pill is instantly injected into his body, which makes his body full of the Qi of silk Dan.


    "Let''s begin, master."


    The next moment, Jiang Fan''s mind is blank, and a huge idea is injected into his mind. It''s about the great five elements technique, as well as the experience of the five elements Taoist.


    Fortunately, Jiang Fan''s mental strength is strong enough. It''s no surprise that if another friar comes here, he will be shocked into an idiot.


    Powerful spiritual power was injected into his body, and then the voice of the five elements Taoist sounded again.


    "The big five elements technique is the most difficult entry. You need to cooperate with the five elements Baodan to improve your physique, which will make you feel pain. It''s a new bone. You must resist it."


    Jiang Fan nodded and didn''t say much, but he already knew what to face.


    But the next physical change was not as painful as he expected. Even the five elements Taoist was very surprised. He didn''t know what to do with his huge spiritual power for a moment.


    "How can you be so powerful? Is it impeccable? "


    Jiang Fan said: "my body has been tempered once with henggu Qiyan. It''s almost perfect. It''s not necessarily weaker than the five elements. Don''t be surprised. The spirit power is passed on to me. I''m going to attack and kill eight times here."


    "Heng Gu Qi Yan! Does that kind of Shenyan still exist! You boy is tempered by that kind of Shenyan, and you can survive. Are you a monster? However, this big five elements skill is not wasted for you. I''ll help you to cultivate it first, and the remaining spiritual power is enough for you to break through. "


    Jiang Fan was very calm. He quickly read the great five elements in his mind. His nine divine senses constantly digested and understood all this.


    Later, with the deepening of cultivation, he could feel the strange change of the body, that is, the five elements of Qi gathered in the body, but it was completely different from the aborigines here.


    A full day later, Jiang Fan''s body was full of five colors, and the breath of his body had changed.


    Another day passed, Jiang Fan''s face relaxed, and his body became more powerful. The power of the five elements constantly converged into Jiang Fan''s body from around. The altar was like a huge spirit gathering array.


    On the third day, his inheritance continued, but outside the stone gate, the disciples of the five elements hall gradually regained consciousness.


    When he woke up, he felt a great pain in his head and a little confused. He pinched his forehead and carefully recalled what happened before he was in a coma. After half a sound, he suddenly heard something. His whole body was shocked. He quickly got up and ran to the other side, feeling that something had happened.


    Soon after, several figures gathered here outside the stone gate, and their faces were ugly.


    These old people''s breath is not weak. Looking at the strongest one in Shimen, they directly said, "are you sure that Jiang Fan has entered here?"


    The disciple Lian said: "Lord Hui, I was poisoned by that guy at that time. I don''t know what happened after that. Today is the day when I wake up. I''m not sure if he''s going in, but he''s going to poison me here. There must be an attempt. I think it''s probably this forbidden area. "


    Another elder said: "if the young man named Jiang fan can enter here, his identity will be strange. He should be an outsider."


    After hearing this, the disciple opened his eyes: "outsiders? It''s impossible. He can communicate perfectly. Don''t the monks outside know the ancient language? "


    "We have received some news that one of the outsiders really knew the ancient language. He suffered a lot for that kind of snake demon emperor in Mu district on that day, and then he disappeared. Unexpectedly, he sneaked into our five elements hall. It seems that his purpose is the same as that of those people decades ago, and they all want to get the inheritance of this ancestor."


    The strongest old man frowned: "it''s a pity that we can''t open the stone gate. We have to have a key."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    "The key? Isn''t that in the young man''s hands? Otherwise, how can he get into the forbidden area? "


    The old man said, "this is not the only key. There is also one on that guy."


    Hearing this, people were curious. They had never heard of anyone who owned the key. Obviously, only the old man in charge knew.


    One of the elders said directly, "Lord, where is the key? I''ll get it now. "


    "At baezer''s. You''re going to send news to Bai Ze now. I want him to come here as soon as possible with the key. If you have any requirements, it''s easy to discuss afterwards. "


    The two elders were a little surprised, but they didn''t say much. They just left and did everything according to the Lord''s orders.


    On the other side, basking in the sun lazily, he carefully felt the time now, and finally sighed: "I didn''t expect that there was no news now, that boy would not be finished without finding the inheritance place, would he? Shouldn''t you put your expectations on a kid? If you miss this time, you don''t know when to do it next time. "


    Half a day later, two figures came to his residence. This is a lake, and Baize usually stays here most of the time.


    "Please see Baize beast!"


    These two are the two elders of the five elements hall. This time they came to ask for help. Of course, they should be polite.


    White Ze sees these two people to come to also be in front of a bright.


    It can be seen from this that Jiang Fan must have succeeded, otherwise the two would not have appeared.


    He appeared wobbly and looked at the two men directly: "what can I do for you?"


    "Back to the beast, the Lord of the temple invites you to go to the five elements hall for a talk. Take the key to open the forbidden area, and everything will be easy to talk about when it is finished."


    "The key to the forbidden area? Is that boy going to get into the big five elements? With his qualifications, I can really try, but it''s no different from death. I''d better not let him die. It''s a bit of friendship


    The elder said: "Lord beast, I hope we don''t make it difficult for us. We are just errands. What''s more, there are outsiders breaking into the forbidden area this time. The situation is urgent. We can''t talk about it in detail. Please come with us."


    Bai Ze''s eyes turned, and then he said with a smile, "how long has the stranger been in the forbidden area?"


    "Four days!"


    Baise was a little surprised: "a big living man entered the forbidden area under your eyes. It took you four days to find out that he came to me?"


    "That kid is so cunning that he sneaks into our five elements hall. The poison stuns a disciple. He wakes up three days later. When the temple master learns the news, he immediately asks us to come and ask him to come. Please leave as soon as possible. "


    "You wait for me here for a while. I''ll find the key first. Otherwise, it''s useless."


    With that, he went to the lake and jumped directly into it. His figure soon disappeared.


    The two elders of the five elements hall were not surprised, because they knew very well that Baize''s cave was in the middle of the lake. Since the other party had promised to go, they knew they had to wait here.


    But they never thought that it would be two days.


    In the two days, Shirakawa did not appear once, and even no news came out.


    Just when they were a little impatient, bubbles appeared on the calm surface of the lake, and then Baise appeared in it.


    As soon as it appeared, it said, "I have too many things. I almost can''t find them. Let''s go. Don''t waste time."


    The two elders were speechless. Baise wasted two days, obviously delaying and deliberately embarrassing them. However, thinking of each other''s strength, they did not dare to offend each other, so they could only fly to the five elements.


    Their speed was not slow. Half a day later, they arrived at the Wuxing district. It didn''t take long for them to return to the Wuxing hall.


    The Lord of the five elements hall had been waiting outside the palace at this time. When he saw Baize appear, he said directly: "Baize, I haven''t seen you for many years!"


    "Don''t be so polite. I can''t stand it. I didn''t expect to come back to the five elements hall. Since you asked me to come back. "


    With that, Baize walked directly into the door, and then was transported to the palace, followed by the temple master and two elders.


    As soon as Bai Ze came in, he frowned: "where are the five animal gods here? Sure enough, when we left, the five elements hall was greatly changed. It seems that you haven''t been idle all these years. "


    The temple Master said calmly: "since all the people have gone, what''s the use of keeping the gods. You have also been inherited by our ancestors. You should also understand that the things here belong to the people in the land of the five elements, including the great five elements of our ancestors. In the face of outsiders, we should be consistent with the outside world. Is that wrong? "


    Baise said with a smile: "you are right. If you have anything to say, just say it


    "The two of them should have told you about the situation here. It''s still one hour to the seventh day. The young man hasn''t appeared yet. Just in case, we should join hands to open the forbidden area and destroy the inheritance."


    Baize turned into a human figure. He was a man with white hair. He was very handsome. His eyes were blue and bright.He was holding a stone of five colors in his hand, which was exactly the same as Jiang Fan''s.


    even Jiang as like as two peas, he thought that the five colored stones were originally a large piece, and finally they were made up of two pieces by the five line of Taoist.


    One is passed on to the outside world, giving the world opportunities.


    One is left to Baize, who guards the five elements hall. If there are enough qualified disciples in this clan, he can open the inheritance place.


    It''s a pity that over the years, he didn''t find a suitable disciple and was attacked by these people. He made an agreement with his master that he couldn''t kill this family, especially the masters. They were all the hope of the future. They were also afraid that the five element hall would be destroyed. He had to leave the five element hall with the other four demons and let them out Some monks.


    So until now, this key has no chance to use.


    "No problem, you can lead the way, but the scandal is ahead. How to deal with that young man is up to me."


    The Lord of the temple didn''t retort or agree. He responded in silence.


    At this time, Jiang Fan, the inheritor, had already been successful.


    The whole inheritance is very smooth, which also depends on the perfection of his body.


    However, he had another harvest, that is, with the introduction of the great five elements, the germinated seed in his body was filled with another leaf and became five colors, which made it easier for Jiang Fan to understand the great five elements.


    How this seed actually exists is still unclear to Jiang Fan. Maybe he will have a chance to fully study it in the future.


    The virtual shadow has been sensing Jiang Fan''s understanding of the great five elements, while saying that the spirit power is injected into Jiang Fan''s body to help him attack and take his life for the eighth time.


    He sighed: "Tianzong wizard, even if I was then, I was far less than you are now. What''s more terrifying is that your realm is still at this level. Aren''t you afraid of falling when you take your life nine times? "


    Jiang Fan said: "this is not worried by my predecessors. Even if I don''t continue to strengthen my strength, I will also experience a catastrophe. How about being stronger?"


    His breath has reached the limit, his body has been tempered, and there is still a little left for him to accept.


    It''s not suitable for him to break through here, otherwise there will be a big problem if he wants to block.


    He slowly finished his work and suppressed his spiritual power with his mind, so that he could break through at any time.


    Because Jiang Fan left a part of his spiritual power, the shadow didn''t disperse immediately. He said: "last breath, talk with me again, and I''ll have reincarnation."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan nodded and asked, "master, is there really reincarnation?"


    The virtual shadow laughed and touched his beard with his hand: "believe it or not."


    "Is there a rebirth?" Jiang Fan asked again.


    The five elements Taoist''s face became stiff, sighed, and finally shook his head helplessly: "how can people be reborn against the sky when you break the rules? If so, how terrible would it be? But even if there is, it''s a good thing or a bad thing, and everything is unpredictable. "


    If Jiang Fan thinks about it, it''s also something he''s tangled with. He''s reborn against heaven, changed a lot of things, and blessed too much cause and effect. He doesn''t know what impact he will have on himself, the people around him, and the world. But at present, everything is developing for the better, which is why he doesn''t care about everything and continues to fight.


    Jiang Fan wanted to ask more about the ancient Holocaust, but suddenly he felt the sound of the door coming from the distance, which was obviously the sound of the stone door being opened.


    This is the five elements hall. If there are a lot of experts, how can he run away?


    He looked around and decided to hide and wait.


    "Master, it seems that I''m going to leave first. What I promised you will be done."


    The five elements Taoist said directly: "what are you afraid of? What are you afraid of with me? "


    Jiang Fan said in his heart: "who knows when you will disappear?"


    However, at this time, the spiritual power is still sufficient, enough for him to support for a period of time. With his protection, of course, he can be safe for a while.


    The five elements Taoist said: "without Baize, they can''t open the stone gate, so he must have arrived. With him, you can be safe. You don''t need to send a message."


    At this time, the five elements Taoist is different from just now. His breath is very dignified and his expression is solemn.


    Jiang Fan simply stayed on the altar and stood in front of the five elements Taoist. He had contact with Bai Ze. Although he can''t be trusted, he must be a man who does what he says. If the five elements Taoist says that he can protect him, he can.


    The four figures quickly came to this side, and before they arrived, they bumped into the poison array arranged by Jiang Fan. The array turned in an instant. Bai Ze''s eyes flashed, and a layer of blue spiritual power came out of his body, just like the current of water, resisting the approaching of poison gas.


    But the three people in the hall of five elements don''t know how to protect the body. Although they can resist some of the five elements, they obviously can''t resist completely and are infected instantly.


    The seven little guys moved quickly and wanted to join them. Seeing this, Jiang Fan quickly recalled them and took them back to Dongtian Lingbao.Baize realm is super strong, with absolute strength to break out of the poison array, visible and Jiang Fan realm gap.


    The three men followed, but with different faces, apparently poisoned by different drugs.


    However, with their strength, it is not difficult for them to resist hard, but it will take a long time to resolve.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    When the four people saw the situation of Jiang Fan''s side, they were stunned.


    White Ze quickly forward, directly toward the virtual shadow kneel down, some excited.


    "Bazaar, meet the master."


    The monks of the three five elements hall were shocked. They could often see the figure of this man in the hall. They didn''t expect that the shadow was more dignified than the figure.


    The blood of the five elements Taoist is flowing in this group, so they are shocked to see the virtual shadow of the five elements Taoist.


    Three people involuntarily kneel on the ground, completely ignore the poison on the body.


    "See you


    They prostrate on the ground, very devout.


    Jiang Fan saw that they were like this, so he put down his heart.


    The five elements Taoist looked at the people crawling below, and then he spoke slowly, but he didn''t let them get up, and his tone was a little dissatisfied.


    "Baize! What''s the matter with you? Why did you leave the temple? "


    Bai Ze Lian said: "Bai Ze''s strength is poor, so he gave up the five elements hall to the five elements."


    The five elements Taoist glanced at the three friars and raised his eyebrows.


    "How can they be your opponents?"


    Bai Ze''s head was lower and explained: "back to the master, I don''t want to kill several five element clans because of fighting for the five element hall. That''s against the will of the master. Bai Ze can''t afford it. So I give up the five element hall and take four of them to guard the five districts."


    The owner of the five elements hall was also stunned. He didn''t expect that Bai Ze''s scruples would be so.


    Jiang Fan carefully perceived the fighting power of the three men, and immediately understood what was going on. From the breath of the leader, he could not reach the level of the master of Shentai realm, and Baize was much better than them.


    It seems that Baize didn''t tell Jiang Fan the truth before, which made Jiang Fan afraid of the five elements hall.


    In this way, we can also imagine why Hong Tianlin was able to break into here at the beginning. The strongest monks in the five elements hall are not much different from him. With the help of the elixir Lingbao, it makes sense to break into here.


    The five elements Taoist said coldly, "remember the reason why I gave the five elements hall to you? Is it to let these young people act recklessly? After so many years, they have not been able to evolve perfectly. It''s just that you make them think they are too self righteous. Take back the five element hall immediately and open it up. As long as they have enough ability, they will join the five element hall. Do you understand? "


    Bai Ze Lian said: "Bai Ze understands that everything is arranged by the master."


    The three friars of the five elements hall didn''t expect that the result would be like this. How could the ancestor let a big demon control the group?


    "Lao Zu, we are your people. He is just a pet!"


    Hearing this, the five elements Taoist raised his sleeves, and the three figures were directly taken out if they were hit hard.


    He was blasted out of the stone gate, which was then closed.


    On the altar, Baize still kept his posture just now, very devout.


    The five elements Taoist said: "boy, you go and wait. I have something to say with Bai Ze."


    Jiang Fan nodded and clasped his hands. It was good-bye. He went to one side and knew that he might never see Taoist Wuxing again.


    The five elements Taoist was also a hero in those years, but he has fallen. Although he said there was reincarnation, it''s a pity that he will not be a five elements Taoist after reincarnation.


    Jiang Fan came to the stone gate, but he didn''t say much. He sat cross knee and carefully experienced the great five elements. He had already realized the strangeness of this method. However, he didn''t dare to practice too much now. If he was careless, he might break through, which would inevitably lead to thunder robbery. It''s obviously not the time to rescue.


    Baize has recovered. It is like a white lion with two horns on its head and a goat beard. At this time, he is talking to the five elements Taoist.


    About an hour later, the shadow of the five elements Taoist gradually dissipated. He had nothing to say for Jiang Fan. He had already finished what he wanted to say.


    Jiang Fan noticed that his breath had disappeared, then opened his eyes and looked towards the altar.


    Baise stood there, looking at the direction of the boulder, some lonely back, the spirit is not very good.


    Jiang Fan didn''t disturb him. He stood in silence. As the shadow dissipated, an ancient master disappeared, and Baize lost his master, which was very heavy for him.


    After half a sound, Bai Ze calmed down and recovered.


    He looked at Jiang Fan, eyes flashing: "know you are likely to succeed, did not expect to do so simply."


    "Thanks for your advice."


    "I don''t think that''s any guidance. Even if you don''t have what I said before, you can still find it here in the end. You have the colorful stone. I don''t believe you don''t know how to use it."


    As he said this, he took out a piece of spirit jade, and then injected the spirit into it.


    Then he said, "do you remember my master''s words?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I remember what I was told. However, I may not be able to protect the land of the five elements. But as long as it is not born here, I believe I will not encounter too many dangers. It''s enough to protect myself. "But Bai Ze sighed: "the land of the five elements can exist for thousands of years at most, and then the array will be destroyed and return to the mainland. However, at that time, you should have risen up and have enough strength to protect the five elements."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "if it was at that time, I would help the five elements hall once."


    Bai Ze nodded: "now that you have started the great five elements, I have nothing to teach you. What are your plans for the future? Do you want to go to the five districts for some training? "


    "No, there are too few heritages in the five elements. I''d better go to other secret places to fight. It''s up to you to do whatever you like about the five elements temple. "


    Jiang fan then said: "I know that the use of wuse stone can open the exit at any time to leave the land of the five elements, so I want to take some people, they are locked in the cell."


    When baezer heard this, he was a little surprised: "those little guys who are with you have been caught by them? Then your identity has not been seen through, but take them away, I''ll allow you. "


    His tone is very firm, this time the five elements Taoist ordered, of course, he will abide by.


    It''s obviously the most important thing for him to regain the control of the five elements hall. He needs to do it immediately.


    With his strength, it''s not hard. The Lord of the five elements hall got the order of the ancestor himself. Even if he didn''t want to give up his position, he was definitely not the opponent of Baize.


    "Thank you, master."


    Jiang Fan put away the five colored stone on the altar, and then followed Baize to the stone gate.


    Baize injects spiritual power, and the stone gate opens slowly. Then Jiang Fan goes out with Baize.


    Outside, the three figures have recovered, and the ancestor''s attack did not reward them heavily, which is obviously merciful.


    But these three people at this time look gloomy, obviously do not want to carry out the arrangement of the ancestors.


    See two people appear, directly around up, eyes are not very friendly.


    Baize saw this and didn''t wrinkle: "what else do you want to say? You should listen to the master''s words clearly and hand over the five element hall. From then on, everyone will be at peace. You can still stay here. "


    The man at the head said coldly, "Baise, you were not strong enough to run away with your men. Then we had an agreement. The five demons are not allowed to break the agreed rules, and so is our five element hall. Can''t you just let me disband the five elements hall just because of a word from my ancestors? "


    "I have never said to dissolve the five elements hall. On the contrary, I will protect it with my ability. There are some things that can''t be changed. I don''t want to say more about handing over the five elements hall. "


    He stared at the master of the hall, his tone was very firm.


    At this time, a few animal roars came from outside the palace, and the sound was huge, resounding throughout the five elements hall.


    All of a sudden, the disciples of the five elements hall were in turmoil, like facing the enemy.


    The Lord of the five elements hall was so surprised that he hurriedly said, "did you let the four of them come back?"


    There is no need for Baize to answer. Jiang Fan also knows who the four in his mouth are. They are the four demon emperors. Obviously, Baize has been prepared for a long time. If the hall master refuses to hand over the five elements hall, he can only use the way of snatching.


    What''s more, this time is equivalent to snatching by orders. He doesn''t need to have any scruples.


    Jiang Fan may be in trouble after he knows, and he doesn''t want to participate in it.


    It''s not good for him that the other four guys come. Because the snake demon emperor and the three Firebirds will appear, Jiang Fan and their two demons are not harmonious.


    He said directly: "master Baize, I don''t want to be involved in your affairs. Can I leave now?"


    Bai Ze nodded: "remember your promise, you can go. Even if things here are not settled, but with your ability, I believe no one can stop you. "


    They want to stop, but the breath is locked by Bai Ze. Bai Ze is very tough and forces them to hand over the five elements hall.


    Jiang Fan turns around and goes straight to the direction of the cell. At this time, he just wants to leave as soon as possible, return to the outside world and meet Han Qianxue as soon as possible.


    But what he didn''t expect happened. A woman''s voice spread throughout the five elements hall.


    "Jiang Fan, you don''t want to run away easily. I know you are in the middle of the five elements hall. Let me catch you. You can''t survive or die! "


    This voice is not someone else, it is the snake demon king, it is obvious that the matter in Tianmu District, she is upset, do not want to let Jiang Fan leave easily.


    Along the way, Jiang Fan could see the disciples of the five elements hall gathering towards the gate of the five elements hall. They were all too familiar with these demons. However, they had countless legends in the land of the five elements, and their combat power was super strong.


    But before long, the voice of the Lord of the hall rang out, and the disciples of the five elements hall were completely stunned.


    "Welcome the five sacred beasts to return to the five elements hall. From then on, Baize god beast in the five elements hall will be the hall''s honor, and the status will be above me, and the rest will be inconvenient!"


    A very short sentence, but let the five elements hall disciples completely did not expect.


    The four demon emperors entered the five elements hall. This time, no one stopped them. They all stood up with their heads high, domineering.


    However, the snake demon king directly arrested a disciple and asked if there was any news about Jiang Fan, which was obviously what she wanted to know at this time.Knowing that Jiang fan is in the five elements hall, she and another woman in red look at each other. They don''t say much. They separately go to other places in the hall to look for Jiang Fan.


    "Damn boy, don''t let me catch you." The snake like demon emperor said fiercely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Jiang Fan knew this would be the case, so he went to the cell for the first time.


    Although Baize is the boss of the four big demons, she may not be able to directly suppress the furious snake like demon emperor. When she learns that Jiang fan is here, she will definitely react like this.


    Jiang Fan''s speed is not slow, because he has been to the prison before, but he is familiar in the morning.


    He suppresses the breath. He knows that he is not the opponent of the snake demon emperor. He will not do it when he comes to the hard work. What''s more, he doesn''t have the medicine powder to restrain the snake demon.


    Before he arrived at the cell, he felt two powerful thoughts, scanning the five elements hall.


    Jiang Fan was very impressed by these two ideas. One of them had a fight just a short time ago. It was in Tianhuo district. It was the human form of three flamingos.


    That guy''s strength is also quite terrible, if at the same time facing these two people, Jiang fan is afraid that he can only use the big move Rune to run.


    He tried to suppress the breath as much as possible. Xingzipian had been used at full speed. Fortunately, he got to the cell in front of the two big demons.


    As soon as he entered the cell, he found that the two disciples who were guarding the cell were standing upright with a solemn face.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan came again, they were also stunned.


    "Why are you here again? Now the five elements hall is in chaos. It seems that the demon emperor in the five districts has occupied the five elements hall again. The Lord of the hall has already said something. Don''t be lazy. Those five are very terrible. We can''t say who they will attack. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I''m not here to avoid trouble. There are not many people here. Even if they find someone to operate, they can''t find them here. You can''t sell me out. "


    One of them shook his head again and again: "no, no, you hide here. If you are found, we''ll have to clean up. Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Jiang fan doesn''t have time to argue with them here.


    "That would only offend."


    The corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth goes up, and suddenly they hit the wall behind them and fainted.


    On the other hand, the snake demon king suddenly sensed something, so he sent a message to the three Firebirds.


    "Lao Wu, the boy and several friends are also in the five elements hall. I have already sensed their position. He will definitely join them. It''s on the north passage of the east ring hall. They have been changed into cells by the five elements. It seems that they are hiding there. Go ahead quickly. "


    They went there at the same time. They knew more about the five elements hall than the five elements. They had lived here for too many years.


    Jiang Fan rushed into the cell and said, "Xue Rou, don''t pretend. The five elements hall has changed. Let''s go now."


    Those guys who had been seriously injured jumped up one after another. Although they have not fully recovered, they have recovered their strength. Even if there is a big fight now, it is not a problem.


    Xue Rou quickly got up and said to Jiang Fan, "are we going to leave the land of the five elements?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "the snake like demon emperor is coming. If we don''t go, we''ll have to explain our lives here."


    With that, he went straight to the gate of the cell and attacked it with great strength.


    Bang -


    after the huge noise, the cell door kept shaking, but it was not broken, and there was no damage at all.


    There is no array operation above, and you can''t feel anything special. It can be seen that it''s not a treasure of natural resources.


    At this time, I heard laughter from the deep of the cell: "ha ha, what a bold kid. This is the gold of five elements. It''s a special product of the land of five elements. It''s extremely tough, and even stronger than the black iron. Lingli can''t control it. How can it be broken by you? What do you think is the reason why the five elements hall is so relieved to detain us? "


    Jiang Fan frowned. He had never heard of the five elements of gold, and he didn''t feel it with Dan daopian.


    Just now, it was the old people who were locked up in the prison. They also heard Jiang Fan''s words. At this time, they were sensing Jiang Fan''s situation and observing Jiang Fan''s every move.


    They were very excited to learn that Jiang Fan came to the outside world.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much and tried again. But this time, he didn''t use brute force. Instead, he used ChiYan to refine the five element gold.


    The hot breath broke out constantly, and Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled, not calm.


    He can feel the peculiarity of the five element gold, which is absorbing the outside power all the time.


    When one kind of power destroys him, the absorption speed of the other four kinds of spiritual power will be strengthened, and it will repair and resist the external forces as much as possible, so it is very difficult to be broken, even if Jiang Fan''s ability is not weak.


    As if feeling Jiang Fan''s breath, the old man said again: "boy, take me away, I''ll help you open these prison doors."


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s not difficult to take you out, but you are also locked in a cage. Before saving people, should you also save yourself first?"


    Jiang fan is very calm. If the old man can help, he will certainly help him.


    Another old man said with a smile: "since you can help him out, you can also help me by the way. When I leave this ghost place, I will be rewarded."Jiang Fan said calmly: "I have to remind you that time is pressing. Someone is already heading this way. He is one of the demon emperors."


    Those two people have been here for a long time, and they have been in contact with the demon emperor for a long time. Naturally, they understand what Jiang fan is worried about.


    But soon, Jiang Fan heard the sound of opening the cell door from the deepest part of the cell, and soon the old man appeared in Jiang Fan''s eyes. He said with a smile: "I have found a way to open this cage long ago, but even if I run out, I will still be captured by the friars of the five elements hall, and I will surely suffer more, so I just stay in the cell and wait for the chance. I''m waiting for you, little brother. "


    Xue Judo: "don''t be sentimental, please help us open the prison door."


    The old man nodded and walked directly towards her cell door. Then he took out two long needles and picked them from the keyhole. It took only ten seconds to hear a click, and the cell door opened a little. The old man pulled it and the cell door opened.


    The old man didn''t say much and walked directly to the other cells.


    But before opening the second one, Jiang Fan''s face changed, and so did the old man.


    Almost at the same time, they felt a strong force approaching, which was not far away.


    Although the old man was alert, he didn''t mean to stop. He still quickly opened the prison door. This time, it took less than ten seconds to open another one.


    Now continue to open the next one. Jiang Fan, holding the five colored stone in his hand, has begun to carefully communicate with the outside forces, and slowly build a spiritual channel to return to the big world.


    Click -


    another successful opening.


    The old man was very sharp. Before the powerful monk appeared, there was only another old man''s prison door left.


    The thin old man was also a little nervous at this time. If he missed such a good opportunity, he didn''t know when he would have another chance to leave, or even no more.


    "Son of a bitch, come and die!"


    Outside the cell came a woman''s angry cry. Jiang Fan knew that it did not belong to the snake demon emperor, but the three flamingos in the sky fire area.


    But even if it was her, Jiang Fan was definitely not an opponent.


    Xue Rou and others said: "Jiang Fan, you can open it. After a while, when the experts arrive, we will have no chance."


    Until the figure appeared in the direction of the gate, the old man''s prison door had not been opened successfully.


    The thin old man mobilized the spirit power of Qihai to inject into his whole body, and instantly promoted the breath to the top, which made Jiang Fan feel that he was powerful. Although he could not reach the Shentai realm, he was not weak.


    "Don''t leave me. I can help you stop her for a while. The yellow earth


    At the next moment, the passage began to crack and deform. The ground kept opening. With a loud noise, the passage was sealed with loess, leaving almost no gap.


    And this loess has the spirit power, obviously is controls by the spirit power, the defense power is also quite not weak.


    The old man who helped him open the prison door was surprised and said, "you''ve been cultivating for so many years. Your accomplishments have increased instead of decreasing. It''s really amazing."


    The thin old man said with a smile, "what else would you waste your time here? I knew there must be a chance to escape from Shengtian. I don''t know what happened to Hong Tianlin now. "


    Boom -


    the ground is shaking. Jiang fan knows that someone is attacking the loess, and obviously wants to break a road.


    At this time, he heard a click, and the prison door opened again. The old man came out of it and said to Jiang Fan, "little brother, take us away quickly. My skill won''t last long."


    He doesn''t need to remind Jiang Fan at all. Jiang Fan has communicated with wuse stone and connected with the outside atmosphere.


    The five color stone emits five colors of light, and the power of the five elements gushes out, slowly converges around Jiang Fan, forming a channel, and gradually becomes solid.


    Looking at the things in Jiang Fan''s hands, the old man was surprised.


    "It''s not the treasure Hong Tianlin took in those years. I didn''t expect it to fall into your hands. How is he now? "


    Another old man said: "don''t talk nonsense, let the little brother concentrate on building the channel. You and I will reinforce your skill and help him buy as much time as possible!"


    But the next moment, his face changed and he said in a deep voice, "how can a breath rush over here? What''s the matter with your skill? "


    "No! This man is proficient in earthly ways, so he can escape. Come on, little brother. "


    Jiang fan can also feel the breath, which came later. It was the snake like demon emperor who had fought with Jiang Fan. Their family was proficient in the local way, and she was the ancestor of the demon emperor.


    A huge snake head appears, which can be said to rush out of the loess.


    The strong breath burst out, suppressing people breathless.


    Xue Rou and others had also experienced this kind of breath at the beginning, but that time Jiang Fan stepped forward and delayed each other with one person''s strength, so that they could leave safely.


    "It''s the snake demon king!" Xue Rou exclaimed.The huge mouth of the snake like demon emperor bites directly at Jiang Fan''s side and makes a sound: "boy, it''s time to settle accounts. It''s not so easy to go!"


    Jiang Fan suddenly burst out a momentum, the five elements of the force gathered in the body, also not give in, calmly looking at each other.


    "I am inherited from the five elements Taoist. How dare you move me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    That kind of snake demon emperor is also a Leng, obviously didn''t expect Jiang Fan to have such confidence at this time.


    But he felt the breath of big five elements, her dark eyes, with a little surprise.


    "You You made it? "


    Jiang fan is very clear that this guy is also the spirit beast of the five elements Taoist. His current status is a bit delicate. He is half of the disciples of the five elements Taoist. With this status, the snake demon emperors like him should treat each other with courtesy.


    "Like snake demon emperor, Baize is more courteous to me. Please respect yourself. It''s too stiff. It''s not good for everyone."


    Jiang fan moves out of Baize. He is cheated by Meng. As long as he is given a little more time, once the passage is completed, he will take people away immediately, so that he won''t talk to this guy more.


    The snake demon emperor''s cold eyes stare at Jiang Fan, obviously some fear, not afraid of Jiang Fan''s strength, but Jiang Fan''s identity.


    Just as he hesitated, Jiang Fan relaxed.


    Outside the yellow soil, three Firebirds obviously heard the voice here, and said angrily: "second sister, no matter what identity he is, catch him first, and then tell Bai Ze. As long as he doesn''t kill him, Bai Ze won''t do anything to us."


    The snake like demon emperor immediately woke up and became very angry.


    "Boy, how can you oppress me? You look down on me! I want you to live like death! "


    Everyone at the scene was shocked, and the two elders stood directly in front of Jiang Fan. Even if they could only help Jiang Fan fight for a little time, they had to stand up, otherwise they would have no chance.


    And Jiang Fan mouth corner tiny stir up, calm way: "late!"


    When the transmission channel is completed, Jiang Fan directly captures the people with spiritual power, and those people disappear.


    Only Jiang Fan himself was left. Jiang Fan tilted his head and looked at the snake like demon king: "originally everything was ok, but you forced me again and again. I''ll take it myself. You have to keep the people and don''t let them die too much."


    The other party is so, Jiang Fan will not be polite, before leaving also have to scare each other.


    Sure enough, hearing this, the snake like demon king was very angry. She suddenly rushed to Jiang Fan and bit him.


    The speed is amazing, but what she bites is just Jiang Fan''s virtual shadow. She has already left with everyone.


    The passage was closed, and the whole five elements hall was shaking. Everyone could hear the roar of the beast. The snake demon king was furious. Unfortunately, that''s all. Jiang Fan had left.


    All this is in the eyes of Shirakawa, who does not explain or say much.


    The land of the five elements, because of the departure of these people, has restored calm and established a new order.


    Baize is also very clear, there should be no outsiders here, the inheritance of the great five elements has disappeared, Jiang Fan will not give the stone to others.


    ¡­¡­


    Yellow sand area, a group of people appear above.


    With the establishment of this passage, Jiang Fan''s entrance to the land of five elements, which was opened at the beginning, was also closed. The spiritual power of the outside world covered all the people. The most excited people were the two old men.


    "I''ve finally left that place, I''ve finally been free."


    "I didn''t expect such a day!"


    Xue Rou and others felt relieved and shocked. They still remember Jiang Fan''s calmness when he finally faced the demon emperor, which was not the calmness they could imagine at their age.


    Jiang Fan put away the five colored stone. He will give it to his apprentice Zhou Tianxiang later. Zhou Tianxiang will be strong enough to come back and have a look.


    The two elders clasped their fists at the same time: "thank you for saving my life, little brother!"


    Jiang Fan waved his hand: "it''s OK, if it''s not for you two, it''s not easy for us to leave."


    The old man said with a smile: "if you are locked up for decades, you will definitely understand our feelings. Do you know Hong Tianlin


    Jiang Fan nodded: "master Hong was seriously injured in the land of the five elements. After I helped him heal his wounds, he gave me five colored stones. Are they old friends of master Hong?"


    Without waiting for a reply, one of the young men spoke directly.


    "I didn''t expect that the two elders were still alive. When you entered the land of the five elements together, it was a pity that only two of them came back. Hong Tianlin was suffering from a bad disease, and the other was seriously injured. There are also two people who fell in the land of the five elements. If I guess correctly, the elders should be Wu Daoqing and Huang Yansong of the ancient temple, right


    The thin old man nodded and looked at another man: "I didn''t expect that anyone else would remember us."


    Another old man was staring at the young man with a twinkle in his eyes: "do you think he looked like that man when he was young?"


    Huang Yansong was stunned, looking at the young man was also shocked.


    "Are you the descendant of Feng Hua?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t know about these people, but Shen Meng frowned and his face became ugly.


    The young man did not deny: "it''s very polite of Feng Xiao to see the two elders here again."


    Wu Daoqing nodded with a look of regret: "I didn''t expect that Feng Hua, the four of us, should go first. It''s a pity. If you have anything to do in the future, you can come to me and I will try my best to help you. "Huang Yansong also expressed his willingness to do so.


    What does Jiang Fan hear from their conversation? This young man named Feng Xiao is actually the descendant of Hong Tianlin, who went to the land of five elements together.


    The two elders exchanged greetings with Jiang Fan for a while, and they were about to leave. They have been away for a long time. They want to go back and have a look. They are eager to return.


    Jiang Fan, of course, would not stop them and let them go.


    Jiang Fan said: "I''m going to fight in the secret place of qingyuemen. I won''t go with you. I''ll see you later. I hope I''ll see you again. I''m not the enemy."


    But before he left, Xue Rou grabbed him.


    "Jiang Fan, I want to go with you."


    Jiang Fan has seen that the seven young people are divided into two groups. Xue Rou takes two of them, and the other four are obviously not the same as the three of them.


    He said, "you are escorted. Besides, you have followed me all the way to the land of the five elements. It''s the utmost of your kindness that I didn''t trouble you. Don''t be embarrassed any more, OK?"


    Xue Rou wry smile: "help me again, their goal is me."


    She directly expressed the ideas of another group of people, even the young people around her were a little surprised, Xue Rou did not say that all the way.


    However, the two of them immediately came to Xue Rou and watched Feng Xiao and others warily.


    Feng Xiaoda took his life nine times, but he didn''t mean to be embarrassed. He said directly, "Xue Rou! This time, even if I don''t care about joining hands all the way, I will give brother Jiang face. I won''t embarrass you. But your family owes me something. I''ll ask for it sooner or later. I think you know better than me. "


    After that, without waiting for Xue Rou to respond, he hugged Jiang Fan and said, "brother Jiang, the sky is far away. Goodbye, I hope it''s brother!"


    Jiang Fan nodded. Feng Xiao and his three younger martial brothers turned and left without stopping.


    It''s not surprising that Xue Rou is worried. Although she has a young master around her, the other three are more than enough to deal with them. Once they are captured, they will be in trouble.


    Seeing the four of them leave, Xue Rou is relieved.


    "Our two families are rivals in the past. I didn''t expect that now, his family hasn''t forgotten what happened in those years. Anyway, thank you this time. "


    The other two also thank Jiang Fan. Although they didn''t get any benefits from the five elements, they also experienced a lot, which greatly improved their mood. The most important thing is to save their lives. There is still a long way to go.


    Jiang fan doesn''t want to know about Xue Rou''s family. He just wants to find a place to break through and go to the secret place as soon as possible.


    Xue Rou didn''t stop Jiang Fan from leaving this time.


    And the three of them left from the other direction, obviously to avoid Feng Xiao and others.


    A month later, Jiang Fan successfully hijacked and returned to the qingyuemen area.


    At this time, it''s very busy here. You can often see the disciples of each Sect on their way. It''s more than three months since Jiang Fan went to the land of the five elements. This secret place has also started at the same time. Some distant sects have arrived one after another at this time.


    Although Jiang Fan missed the first fight, he was not in a hurry. The later the secret situation went, the more good things there were.


    Now, he has just broken through. He has developed a spirit to study the great five elements, and at the same time he understands the experience of the five elements Taoist. This is just like a shortcut for him. This is also due to his insight and the magical power brought by the strange seeds.


    Although Jiang fan doesn''t know the exact location of the secret place, at this time in this area, as long as you casually inquire about it, you can easily know that Jiang Fan goes there without stopping.


    ¡­¡­


    In a small town in the east of Beidou mainland, a young man in gold clothes is rich and high-profile with local food.


    He has a pretty face. All the way to qingyuemen, he is carefree.


    In case of injustice, I will help. I''m so carefree.


    No one knows him in the whole Beidou continent. He comes from the mysterious ancient family of crape myrtle, the Jiang family.


    He is the head of the Jiang clan. He came here to look for Jiang Fan. I''m afraid Jiang Fan didn''t expect that such a big man would come all over the world to look for him.


    He was very clever. He just heard some hot news along the way, and basically decided where Jiang Fan was.


    He also has to admit that Jiang fan is a person who can create topics. Whether it''s on crape myrtle road or in Beidou mainland, you can always do something shocking.


    However, although he knew that Jiang Fan had great attainments in pharmacists, he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan''s ability was even better than that of Tianjie pharmacists.


    In his memory, no one in the Jiang family has achieved much in pharmacists.


    No one knows him here, and he doesn''t need to have any scruples. In Lagerstroemia, he has to worry about the face of the Jiang people. But here, he is just a hermit expert. He does things casually and doesn''t care about details.


    When he arrived at qingyuemen, he was stopped by the guard.


    "The green moon gate is not allowed to break in


    As in Jiang''s house, the guards felt a flash in front of them, and the next moment the figure had disappeared.Looking back, they found that the boy in gold had already entered the mountain gate and swaggered towards it. They didn''t care what they said.


    This he did not change, in his eyes only want to go to the place, nothing can stop.


    What skill does it need to be so unscrupulous? At least Jiang fan can''t do it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Several of the guards wanted to chase him, but in the blink of an eye, the boy in gold had gone far away, and they didn''t even see how the other side did it.


    Several people looked at each other, saw the shock in each other''s eyes, and immediately understood that it was not an illusion, but a real thing.


    "Hurry to report to the elder and the sect leader that someone broke into Qingyue gate."


    Jiang fan is in a good mood and has been away for two days. He plans to find a person who came in early to inquire about the situation.


    He found Han Qianxue''s Fu Lingyu, the other party''s breath is very sufficient, now there should be no problem, he just need to arrange more time, want to meet with Han Qianxue, just a matter of time.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s about the center of the nine mountains secret place. It''s half the distance from the nine peaks.


    After entering the secret place, you can see the nine mountains, but when you really walk up, you find that the nine mountains are still far away, far away than they seem. This situation is also a mental test. At least Han Qianxue''s team has no problem now.


    Meng Shaojie has a sword wound, which was left in yesterday''s war. The hostile forces of qingyuemen also came one after another. Several teenagers joined hands to fight directly when they met. They even didn''t fight. If they hadn''t reacted quickly, they would have had a problem.


    For more than three months, Han Qianxue has been living like this with Meng Shaojie and Wu Heng. I don''t know how many wars have been fought.


    However, they also robbed each other of a lot of inheritance. When Han Qianxue didn''t have Jiang Fan, he was very efficient and resolute. His decision-making was more direct than Meng Shaojie''s. Now, his realm is about to be improved, and he has stepped into eight lives.


    Wu Heng finds out the pill and gives it to Meng Shaojie. Han Qianxue sits on one side and recovers her strength.


    Meng Shaojie said: "I didn''t expect that so many enemies came here this time. I didn''t know that I had offended so many people until I got to the secret place. I used to think I was very popular."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    Wu Heng looked at Meng Shaojie and said with a smile, "you really think too much about this. Those who hate you most haven''t appeared yet."


    Meng Shaojie changed his posture, stretched to the wound and showed his teeth in pain.


    "I haven''t been hurt for many years. I didn''t expect that little girl would come up with a sword. Next time I see her, I won''t let her go. But I didn''t expect that the master of Qingyue gate didn''t control it and let so many monks of hostile forces come here. "


    Wu Heng shook his head: "of course, it''s not just that, because there is a common agreement between various forces, that is, sharing the secret territory. You can''t stop the monks of other sects from entering, even the hostile forces in the secret place. This rule has been implemented for so many years, and because of this, there will be such a fight, and there will be the rise of different teenagers. If we can stop it, wouldn''t it be better to just let my qingyuemen disciples enter? "


    Meng Shaojie said with a smile: "do I still use you to explain? I know more about rules than you do. I just make complaints about it.


    At this time, he looked at Han Qianxue.


    Along the way, the two of them have completely changed their outlook on the great beauty, and even completely trusted her.


    Several times are her key shot to turn the tide, otherwise they will be more embarrassed now.


    She has a lot of treasures, and her combat power is quite good.


    But the means are quite amazing. Every time she falls into a bad situation, she can take out some means to turn the tide around, which makes them both feel shocked.


    And she has always been sober. No matter who she is facing, she is very calm. When fighting, she can find each other''s weakness, which makes them admire each other very much.


    However, Wu Heng has some worries at this time.


    "Han Qianxue, calculate the time, your pharmacist friend should also come to this Jiushan secret place, right? All three of us were beaten down by so many people. If he acted alone as a pharmacist, there might be something wrong with him. Now the formal battle has not started. Shall we step back and support him? The sect leader is very optimistic about you two. He makes a great difference to Qingyue gate. If he has an accident here, the sect leader will not let us go. "


    Meng Shaojie also nodded: "Wu Heng is right. We can''t take this risk. We agree with Wu Heng."


    Han Qianxue shakes her head and looks relaxed: "don''t worry about him. He will make peace with us as soon as he arrives at the secret place. If you want to trouble him, just go. "


    Meng Shaojie looked at her in surprise: "don''t you have a grudge against him? Didn''t the sect leader say you have a good relationship? Pharmacist, no matter how powerful he is, how strong can he be? "


    Han Qianxue said with a smile: "if he uses me to worry, he will not be Jiang Fan. We''d better worry about ourselves. "


    Wu Heng seemed to have heard something and quickly asked, "do you mean Jiang Fan has powerful fighting power? We don''t need to worry at all? "


    She nodded: "that''s right. What''s more, we seem to be more dangerous than him now. "


    Her voice just fell, eyes looking at the distance, in that direction, several figures rushed towards this side, breath locked three people.


    The two leaders also had the realm of nine lives. They wore different clothes and obviously came from different forces. At this time, they joined hands to kill each other.


    Wu Heng got up, a blade appeared in his hand, looked at those people and said with a sneer: "even don''t let us have a rest? It''s disgusting. "


    Han Qianxue and her husband also got up, but they didn''t look down on each other. Meng Shaojie had a huge hammer in his hand, which was much higher than his height. After lifting it, they rushed to each other directly. With a wave of the sledgehammer, they had boundless power.


    "Crack the ground!"


    A burst of drink, the huge hammer hard hit on the ground.


    In an instant, there was a gap on the ground, and the ground continued to collapse, which directly affected the actions of those people on the opposite side.


    Wu Heng''s blade suddenly broke out, turned into ninety-nine flying swords, turned into green awns in the air, and directly attacked the other side. The green awns were as fast as lightning, and the breath suppressed the other side. It was amazing.


    The dagger in Han Qianxue''s hand flickered, standing in the same place, but his eyes were focused, and he carefully stared at the monks in front of him, as if he was observing something.


    War is on the verge of breaking out.


    It''s hard to fight this battle, but Han Qianxue and Wu Heng can get the upper hand. They have solid fighting power. They have been training outside since childhood and growing up in the battle. Now they have reached the present level by their own efforts. With this alone, having the present fighting power is enough to show how much they have paid.


    Half an hour later, another group of friars came, and the target was obviously them. Meng Shaojie beat back the men with a heavy blow, and the giant hammer hit the ground again. The gap appeared, blocking each other''s way and covering their rapid retreat.


    They were not slow, and soon disappeared in the dense forest.


    A few days later, Han Qianxue and Meng Shaojie rest in another dense forest.


    Soon after, Wu Heng came over with a comatose young man and threw him on the ground.


    From this point of view, people''s appearance comes from a hostile force.Wu Heng was obviously merciless to him. He was almost beaten to the head of a pig. He was in a coma and didn''t know what he had experienced before.


    Wu Heng is also not polite, directly gathered a water mass, hit each other in the face.


    The man awoke in an instant, quickly rolled down on the ground, got up, stepped back a few steps, looked at the three people, and turned around to run.


    Wu Heng said calmly, "if you run now, I promise you can''t leave this forest."


    The other party froze and looked back at the three of them.


    "Wu Wu Heng, you What do you want? "


    He''s very nervous. He doesn''t care about the pain. He just wants to leave as soon as possible.


    "Tell me about the situation. Why do so many people join hands to deal with us all of a sudden? Although we don''t have many friends in qingyuemen, we definitely don''t have so many enemies. How can we suddenly have so many enemies? Even a lot of people have joined hands to deal with us regardless of the past. You must have got some news. Let''s talk about it. I won''t embarrass you. "


    Hearing this, the young man said, "are you serious?"


    Wu Heng said with a smile, "I''m Wu Heng. You should understand that."


    The young humanist said: "some families pay a lot to buy your heads, but they want to catch Han Qianxue."


    Hearing this, Wu Heng raised his eyebrows and said, "what clan would be like this? You think I''m an idiot? Han Qianxue is not famous. Who will catch her for what? "


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, the young man hurriedly said, "this is all I know, and no one knows who is the person who releases the information. The news is spreading faster and faster, but it must be from a large number of departments. I believe it can''t be wrong. You qingyuemen have many enemies. Recently, you have offended many forces, such as the pharmacist building. You have made a pharmacist to embarrass them. It''s Tianjie pharmacist. What''s so strange about you? "


    Wu Heng frowned: "you mean the order from the pharmacist downstairs?"


    The young man shook his head again and again: "I didn''t say that. I can''t talk nonsense. I''m just guessing! May I go now? "


    Wu Heng nodded, but Meng Shaojie, who was beside him, got up and rushed to him quickly.


    The young man was shocked: "Wu Heng, you don''t mean what you say!"


    Wu Heng did not speak, Meng Shaojie said directly: "he said to let you go, not me."


    However, he didn''t kill anyone and knocked them unconscious. If he left at this time, wouldn''t he expose their whereabouts again? They don''t want to.


    He came back and frowned, "I didn''t expect that the pharmacist building was dealing with us."


    But Wu Heng shook his head: "it should not be the pharmacist building."


    Han Qianxue''s eyes twinkled and said, "it''s definitely not the pharmacist building. Although the pharmacist building is very angry recently, with their work style, they will not hide their identity and beat around the bush. If we want to deal with it, we will definitely say it in a big way. We won''t make such small moves behind our backs. There must be someone else. "


    Wu Heng obviously agreed with Han Qianxue: "you are right. The problem between pharmacist building and qingyuemen has been for so many years. There is no need to hide anything. Since these people want to arrest you, I believe it should have something to do with you. Who have you offended? "


    After thinking about it, Han Qianxue suddenly remembered something, then frowned slightly: "are they?"


    She was not sure, but after thinking about it, he just came to Beidou for the first time. Apart from qingyuemen, the only force he contacted was qingyuemen, and he was humiliated by them in public.


    Wu Heng asked, "what do you think of?"


    Han Qianxue nodded: "I don''t offend people very much, but I have some problems with fanyinmen."


    Wu Heng suddenly realized that when he came back to qingyuemen, he also heard his younger martial brother talk about it. The fanyin sect went to the mountain gate to ask for important people and didn''t give qingyuemen any face at all. Later, the ancient extraordinary lady came out and scared back the top of the fanyin sect, which solved the problem.


    "It seems that these people don''t give up."


    Han Qianxue wry smile: "did not expect that I should be implicated you."


    Meng Shaojie said with a smile: "implicate? It''s not really, just a few more powerful grasshoppers. I''ll hammer one by one to see if their fists are hard or my hammer is hard. "


    Then he waved his hammer, very powerful.


    Wu Heng is also a relaxed face, obviously don''t want to let Han Qianxue worry: "you don''t have to think about it, there are two of us must be OK. It''s really difficult for those dead hearted eyes of fanyin gate, but you don''t have to worry. As long as you know who your opponent is, everything will be solved. At least we know who we''re going to guard against. "


    Han Qianxue nodded: "you don''t have to worry too much. As long as Jiang Fan comes, everything can be solved."


    Seeing that she trusted Jiang fan so much, Meng Shaojie was very jealous.


    He rolled up his sleeves and showed off his strong arms.


    "I said Han Qianxue, is he as strong as me?"


    He waved his sledgehammer again, then knocked it on the ground, the ground was shaking, and then asked, "does he have such a powerful sledgehammer?"


    Wu Heng was not angry and kicked on his ass: "don''t be shameful."Han Qianxue "cluck cluck cluck" cover face to smile, the atmosphere relaxed a lot.


    Meng Shaojie glared at Wu Heng: "I don''t know how to appreciate it. It''s vulgar!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    Wu Heng has no good way: "who do you think cares if your hammer is domineering?"


    Meng Shaojie touched the sledgehammer in his hand and said seriously, "I care."


    Han Qianxue said with a smile: "after contacting Jiang Fan, you can be unconvinced. I don''t mind if you challenge him and try his weight."


    Hearing this, Meng Shaojie was even more unconvinced: "when things here are settled, I really want to fight with him. A pharmacist who has killed seven times, I''m afraid he won''t succeed?"


    Han Qianxue smiles without saying anything. She doesn''t know how strong Jiang fan is. It needs Meng Shaojie to feel it.


    The three of them were chased and intercepted by others, but Jiang Fan had a leisurely face and walked leisurely. He took a medicine boy to shuttle through the forest and collect the elixir by the river.


    His current drug boy is Zhou Tianxiang.


    Jiang fan is very patient. The spiritual power of the outside world is different from that of the five elements. However, with his aptitude, he will soon be able to adapt.


    Every time he collected the elixir, Jiang Fan would tell him some prescriptions about the elixir.


    Zhou Tianxiang is very studious. He is very attentive to Dan Dao and has a high understanding. He can often draw inferences from one instance. Jiang fan is not very tired when he teaches. He goes to meet Han Qianxue and others and teaches Zhou Tianxiang. He will leave Beidou mainland later. He must seize the time to lay a good foundation for Zhou Tianxiang. Then he will leave Zhou Tianxiang to develop on his own in Beidou mainland.


    With Han Qianxue watching, he doesn''t have to worry when he arrives, and it''s time for him to return.


    But before long, the news of Han Qianxue''s capture came to Jiang Fan''s ears, which made Jiang Fan have no idea.


    After all, Han Qianxue didn''t get too much exposure after she came to Beidou mainland. She didn''t offend many people at all. How could anyone deal with her.


    His first idea was the pharmacist building, but on second thought, he thought it was not reliable, because if it was the pharmacist building, they could express it completely and there was no need to be furtive.


    However, they are more cruel to the two of qingyuemen. They even want to take their lives directly. The reward is also very high, which will definitely attract many young people to risk.


    Jiang Fan often takes out Han Qianxue''s Fu Lingyu, and everything is normal, so he didn''t care about it before. But now, unlike before, Han Qianxue is besieged, and they are likely to encounter big trouble. Qingyue has a good relationship with him. He doesn''t want to see the two gifted disciples of qingyuemen fall again.


    Let Zhou Tianxiang return to Dongtian Lingbao and continue to practice and study. He speeds up to meet Han Qianxue.


    There is not a long distance between them, and it will take a few days to get there at full speed.


    He releases his breath. Previously, because of Xue Rou, he has been suppressing his breath, which outsiders can''t perceive. Even Fu Lingyu''s breath is blocked. But now he needs to give Han Qianxue a little confidence. At least when they are in trouble, they know how to deal with it. At least they have a way to escape.


    He didn''t waste time. Let''s meet Han Qianxue first.


    On the other hand, Han Qianxue, who has just escaped a big war, has some fatigue on his face.


    They don''t know how many games they''ve played along the way. If it wasn''t for their strength, they would have been injured.


    Both Meng Shaojie and Wu Heng sat down together for the first time, breathing heavily.


    Meng Shaojie said: "his grandmother''s, in this way, I''m tired to death."


    "Why don''t we find a place to stay out of the wind first? It''s time to shut up and practice. Anyway, this secret place will open for a long time, and we''ll just recover our strength. " Wu Heng obviously can''t hold on.


    Of course, Han Qianxue won''t object. Her realm is the weakest. In general, Meng Shaojie and Meng Shaojie fight against each other. In addition to her skills, her consumption is relatively weak.


    But it''s not easy to avoid nearby.


    They look for a circle, also did not find a suitable place to shut down, Han Qianxue some helpless, take out Jiang Fan''s Fu Lingyu: "why don''t you come?"


    Fu Lingyu, who had no reaction before, became different this time, which surprised him a little, because she could feel that the force was approaching, and it was Jiang Fan.


    Meng Shaojie saw that she took out the piece of Fu Ling jade again. He didn''t have a good way: "don''t think about that guy. We are all in danger now."


    "Here he comes!" Han Qianxue''s face is full of surprise and fatigue.


    Meng Shaojie and his wife are also in front of their eyes. They wanted to get to know this talented pharmacist for a long time, but they didn''t have a chance. At this time, they finally got the news.


    Wu Heng said: "are you sure he can help? You don''t know how many opponents we have now. "


    "Han Qianxue said with a smile:" he came, everything can be solved, no rest, we go back to meet him


    Seeing that Han Qianxue is so confident, Wu Heng and his wife can''t figure it out. However, the original arrangement of the sect leader is to let them protect Jiang Fan. Now that Jiang Fan arrives, of course, they can''t ignore him.


    Follow Han Qianxue back to the direction, the speed is not too slow, Han Qianxue even don''t care about the identity exposure, with their speed to meet Jiang Fan up to two or three days.Originally, many friars were speeding up their journey to encircle Han Qianxue and others, but they didn''t expect that the three men didn''t go on their way forward. Instead, they changed their direction on the way back and killed many people by surprise.


    This, on the contrary, got rid of the encirclement.


    On the other hand, Xue Rou and the two young people continued on their way, without any intention of mixing in.


    "Jiang Fan''s breath has already appeared. Anyone who dares to mess around after the meeting is like an egg hitting a stone and asking for trouble."


    The young people around him nodded. They had seen Jiang Fan''s fighting power in the land of five elements. If they regard him as an ordinary pharmacist, they will definitely suffer a lot. They rush here at full speed just to fight for inheritance. Other things don''t attract them much, let alone deal with Jiang Fan.


    The young man said, "Xue Rou, are you sure it''s not your pharmacist building that issued the killing order?"


    Xue Rou nodded: "I still have this confidence. There must be someone else. We don''t care. With Jiang Fan''s strength and spirit, I''m afraid no one is his opponent in this lethal situation. "


    The young man agreed. Although he was stronger than Jiang Fan, he knew how powerful Jiang Fan was.


    Some people are always reluctant to give up and unite with more monks to chase and intercept Han Qianxue. Fortunately, they have good strength. If they don''t want to fight, it''s not difficult to leave.


    Until the next night, Han Qianxue and others were completely stopped by a group of people.


    Three of the nine friars in this group took their lives, leaving no way for them in all directions.


    "I''ll see where you''re going this time. Let''s go, monk of qingyuemen." A teenager said directly.


    Meng Shaojie''s eyes were full of vigilance as the huge hammer appeared again in his hands.


    Wu Heng''s flying sword hovers around and is ready for sale.


    Look at Han Qianxue but a smile, these days, belong to now she is the most relaxed: "you come too slowly, I want their heaven and earth bag to do compensation."


    A voice sounded out of thin air: "no problem!"


    Medicine King domain!


    The mist rose in an instant and spread wildly, trapping all the monks who surrounded the three.


    Meng Shaojie and others haven''t recovered, they hear Han Qianxue''s low drink: "hand!"


    Although Wu Heng and his wife don''t know what''s going on, they don''t have any influence in the fog and don''t waste time.


    When they rushed in front of those people, they found that these guys were very slow, which was tantamount to leaving their flaws to them.


    Even the friars who had taken their lives nine times, their fighting power was greatly reduced, as if they were hallucinating.


    After they solved several people here, they saw a figure approaching Han Qianxue quickly.


    Meng Shaojie looked, which line? He picked up the hammer and rushed to it.


    The sledgehammer smashed down at the figure. It was very fast.


    The next moment, he saw that the figure actually raised his arm, and then his hands were shocked, the tiger mouth almost split, both numb, and his heart was shocked.


    He clearly saw that it was a human figure, but what was the matter with this strange force? And how could the body be so strong?


    Then he felt a stomachache, and the whole man flew out with the sledgehammer and fell to the ground.


    Wu HengDi said: "Han Qianxue, be careful behind."


    Han Qianxue suddenly turned back, but with a smile on her face, said: "don''t worry, it''s Jiang Fan."


    Wu Heng''s eyes widened as he watched Meng Shaojie get hit and fly. Meng Shaojie''s sledgehammer was connected with his bare hands. His fighting power was unbelievable.


    But Han Qianxue even said that he was Jiang Fan, the talented pharmacist, which was a little scary.


    Meng Shaojie is a monk who has killed nine times, but Jiang Fan''s breath has not killed nine times.


    The fog gradually dispersed, Wu Heng found that the monks on the other side had been solved cleanly, lying on the ground.


    Jiang Fan took several bags of heaven and earth in his hand and handed them to Han Qianxue: "you can take them yourself."


    Wu Heng rushed to see Meng Shaojie''s situation. Meng Shaojie vomited blood at this time. The hammer had disappeared. Shocked, he struggled to get up and look at Han Qianxue.


    Jiang Fan looks pretty. He looks harmless and handsome. But just now, in the fog, he felt as if he was facing an ancient giant beast. He was still super powerful. The strange power made him dare not put together with the young man now.


    Han Qianxue said, "Jiang Fan, you hurt yourself by mistake."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I have the sense of propriety."


    He doesn''t know Wu Heng, but Meng Shaojie is his old friend. His future achievements are amazing. At that time, Jiang Fanyuan was not his opponent. This time, he can''t help but teach him a lesson. He is in a good mood.


    See eat shriveled appearance, Jiang Fan heart happy, just want to make fun of him.


    In his realm, it''s OK to take one.


    He got up from the ground, looked at Jiang Fan warily, rubbed his stomach, and whispered to Wu Heng: "it doesn''t look like a few kilos of meat. It''s really powerful..."Wu you wanted to laugh, but he held back and asked, "are you ok?"


    Meng Shaojie nodded: "don''t worry, you can''t die! This is Jiang Fan? No wonder Han Qianxue has so much confidence in him. His fighting power is much stronger than mine. Does he suppress his breath? How can eight lives be so strong? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Wu Heng reminds Meng Shaojie.


    "There are always some people whose strength is not directly proportional to their fighting power. Jiang Fan may be one of them."


    Meng Shaojie came over and took the lead in saying, "I thought you were the enemy just now. Sorry, my name is Meng Shaojie!"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I''m Jiang Fan. Are you ok?"


    Hearing this, Meng Shaojie forbeared the pain and waved his hand: "it''s OK, of course it''s OK."


    Wu Heng said: "I''ve heard of a miracle doctor from qingyuemen for a long time. It''s better to meet him than to be famous. Brother Jiang is really a strange man!"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s just a false name. You''ve worked hard these days. Do you know who issued the reward? "


    "Maybe it''s fanyin gate. I should have only offended them. Last time they went to Qingyue gate to be an important person, they were scared away by sister Fang and the sect leader. They didn''t have face. I can only think of these." Han Qianxue says what he thinks.


    Jiang Fan did not speak directly, but recalled the fanyin gate in his memory, and finally nodded: "it should be them. Know where their people are? Since we are in trouble, let''s send them out of the secret. "


    He didn''t have much emotion, as if it was a matter of course, without scruple.


    Meng Shaojie said, "are you sure you want to deal with those people? No one wants to deal with them, and even the monks who change their lives are not willing to deal with them. "


    "I haven''t changed my life. The monk is here. Just break it." Jiang fan is still domineering.


    This can let Wu Heng two people some surprise, this Jiang Fan after all what origin, how a pair of days not afraid of appearance?


    Han Qianxue stares at Jiang Fan and feels that Jiang fan is a little different. His breath becomes more introverted, but his eyes don''t change, as always.


    "Whatever you say, you dare. What do we dare?" Meng Shaojie was busy.


    Jiang Fan said: "release information, provide accurate information of the disciples of the fanyin sect, and send five pieces of earth level pills. Take us to find the disciples of the fanyin sect and give them three pieces of first grade pills. "


    Hearing this, Meng Shaojie smiles: "brother Jiang! If there''s anything I can do for you in the future, I''ll tell you directly. I won''t say a word. "


    Wu Heng looked contemptuous: "only for profit!"


    Meng Shaojie didn''t think so: "my brother Jiang is my doctor of qingyuemen. I help him as well as myself. How can I be mercenary?"


    Jiang Fan looks at Meng Shaojie and wants to laugh. He can''t imagine that the dead and unsmiling guy was so funny when he was young.


    Meng Shaojie then said: "brother Jiang, those pills are cheaper than our own people. I can go to those who are from the fanyin sect. I''m sure I''ll do it for you."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "no need. You want pills. When you have time to provide me with materials, I''ll refine them for you. But this time the fanyin gate is in trouble. How can we not give a response? "


    Hearing this, the two faces showed a smile, obviously very surprised, with Jiang Fan''s guarantee, everything was easy to do.


    Wu Heng was also very happy. He said directly, "I''ll take care of it."


    "I''ll go too!" Meng Shaojie is also very active.


    On that day, the news was released, and some monks came to besiege them. As a result, they were knocked unconscious and took their treasure bags.


    The news of Jiang Fan and others also spread.


    As long as you pay attention to the situation here, you will know that there is a young man around Han Qianxue and others. After this man appeared, the four people group simply looked down on him.


    After the nine time killing friars broke their halberds in front of them, no more experts risked encirclement and suppression, and they could hide if they could.


    And Jiang Fan''s ability now is only medicine.


    After a few days of contact, they were very interested in Jiang Fan''s medicine. With his help, the battle became too simple to think about anything else.


    Outsiders don''t know Jiang Fan''s fighting power, but Wu Heng and his wife know it very well, especially Meng Shaojie.


    However, Jiang Fan''s conditions are quite attractive. After all, it''s not easy to obtain the pills of the earth order.


    The pharmacist building controls a large number of pharmacists. Because of this, the value of high-grade pills is very expensive, but Jiang Fan only uses him to buy news, and naturally gets a huge response.


    Soon, Jiang Fan''s identity was exposed. It was the doctor who suddenly appeared in qingyuemen.


    All the people who knew about it were shocked. Unexpectedly, the powerful pharmacist who made the pharmacist building a headache turned out to be such a young monk.


    He and the pharmacist Lou Tianjie tried the medicine. The news has already spread. Because of this, everyone knows that he can really afford the pill.


    This time, many people focus on the disciples of fanyin.


    Compared with Han Qianxue and others, it''s easier to just report the news.


    I''m afraid there are not many forces in the whole mainland willing to offend the fanyinmen. They are in a lot of trouble.


    There must be a brave man under a lot of money. Soon a monk found Jiang Fan and others. This is a young man, very cautious and masked."I know the position of the disciples of the fanyin sect. I can take you there now. Is it true that Qingyue sect talks?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I''m not going to do those villains'' things because of the earth level pills. As long as you take us to find the disciples of the fanyin sect, I''ll give you all the pills."


    Hearing this, the young man nodded.


    "Doctor qingyuemen, I believe you. In that case, come with me. The disciples of the fanyin sect are full of characteristics, so I have a deep memory and will not recognize the wrong person. At that time, they passed in a hurry. I thought it would be good for them, so I followed them all the way. Who knows, they went to a secret valley, and then I didn''t dare to follow them into the valley again. Those people are hard to deal with. My master asked me to see the disciples of the fanyin sect to hide. If I was careless, I might get into trouble. "


    He led the way in front of him. He said the secret valley was very mysterious. He took four people all the way. He was familiar with the road and didn''t mean to turn a corner at all.


    Han Qianxue said, "how do you know this place so well?"


    He said: "no, I have the ability to never forget, especially the right direction. As long as I have been to the place, I will never go wrong."


    Follow him all the way to the valley. As he said, the valley is really hard to find.


    The entrance is hidden in a dense weed. You can''t see the situation here without approaching. It''s even more impossible to see the entrance.


    The young man pointed to the entrance and said, "they entered here at that time. I followed them for a short time. I was afraid that they would find me. So I went back here as soon as possible and informed you as soon as possible."


    Speaking of this, he took a look at Jiang Fan, and then said: "miracle doctor, I''ve brought you here, which is the end of my task. Can I have the pills?"


    Meng Shaojie frowned and said, "how can it be so easy? At least we have to see people before we can give you the pills. Otherwise, if you run away with the pills, where can we find you? "


    The young man said, "I''ll take you in."


    He is still in the front, Wu Heng and Jiang fan are at the back. Before entering the entrance, Jiang Fan looks around with some vigilance in his eyes.


    The entrance is very quiet. As soon as you enter the valley, it gives you the illusion of vitality.


    Although the vegetation here is very luxuriant, Jiang fan can''t feel the strong vitality, on the contrary, it makes people feel more like a dreamland.


    However, the secret valley is not big, and there are no dense woods in it. Basically, you can see all of it at a glance.


    Not enough, Jiang Fan reacted quickly and said directly, "there''s cheating! Leave first. "


    Even the young man who led the way was stunned. He obviously didn''t think it would be like this. He hurriedly said, "do you think it''s a trap? How can there be no clue to their fanyin gate? I really see them gathering here and going into the valley. How can they say no. Doctor, should you take a closer look? I don''t know if they''re hiding in it. We can''t see them at all. Shall we look for them again? "


    Jiang Fan said: "the array has started to work. If you don''t go, you will be restrained by the big array. It will be really troublesome at that time."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. But the surrounding environment is very quiet. I haven''t had any movement.


    But in Jiang Fan''s eyes, all this is just the calm before the storm. If it doesn''t sound, it will make a big splash.


    "Back up!" Jiang Fan reminds everyone.


    At this time, from both sides of the valley came the voice of women, no emotion.


    "Want to go? There are no doors. The array is open. "


    With the operation of the array, the breath gathered together,


    and at this time, the sound of wooden fish was not loud, but it kept beating in people''s hearts.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He closed his eyes and felt the breath of those people. At this time, he could feel their present position.


    "There are nine people in all. You didn''t expect to meet again in this way."


    Jiang Fan didn''t respond, but Han Qianxue and others kept looking around, obviously a little nervous. She had faced this situation once, and compared with that time, this time was obviously more targeted.


    It''s too late to retreat. The sound of wooden fish makes people upset. Meng Shaojie''s face is pale. Obviously, the whole person can''t concentrate. His mood is a little weak. It''s very hard to hear the sound of magic sound.


    Jiang Fan, however, is concentrating and perceiving the eye of the array. As long as you break the array and let it stop supporting the magic sound, then everything will be solved.


    The patterns on his black clothes and the strange power lines in his body have been released. He feels that the place where the breath converges is in the southeast of the valley, where there is no one to guard.


    "I''ll break the battle! Be careful. " Speaking of this, he jumped out of the room, and the strange spiritual power made him see all the changes of the array. Now, the feeling of people in the array has become particularly obvious.


    Two spiritual attacks come directly from both sides. Jiang Fan dodges for a while. Then he discovers that all the disciples of fanyin are hiding on the steep slope of the valley. When they arrive here, they open the array and trap Jiang Fan and others with the magic sound array, and then deal with them.It can be said that the young man never dreamed that he had become a gun emissary for others. The disciples of the fanyin sect had already found out where he was. They didn''t tear it down. They just wanted him to lead Jiang Fan here in person, that''s all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    On both sides of the valley, figures kept appearing.


    They dress up the same, at this time are holding wooden fish, constantly knocking.


    But then, the sound of the scripture sounded. The Scripture was very evil. Just at the beginning, it made Jiang Fan feel dizzy and flustered.


    Han Qianxue''s face is ugly. The magic sound reminds her of the day. If there was no Jiang Fan, she might be one of those people now, and she has no independent thinking.


    Although Jiang Fan was also affected, he was still very clear in his mind and knew what to do.


    His speed suddenly increased, and several attacks were skilfully flashed by him.


    A blade appeared in his hand and directly gathered his strength to chop a hidden spirit stone on the ground.


    A figure rushed over in an instant, trying to stop Jiang Fan.


    Bang -


    Jiang Fan won''t give anyone any chance to get out of the siege. At this time, his idea is very simple, that is to destroy the array eyes and deal with these disciples of the Sanskrit music sect.


    Sure enough, the array stopped running instantly, and the sound of magic and wooden fish also decreased a lot, even disappeared completely.


    Even if these people join hands, it is difficult to achieve strong destructive power without array assistance. This is also due to the situation of this gate.


    Although few of them dare to approach the sect and do not want to cause trouble, there are few gifted disciples in this sect.


    This is also the reason why they are so eager to see Han Qianxue this time. It''s no exaggeration to be thirsty for talents. It''s a pity that they were destroyed by Jiang Fan.


    The reason for issuing the order this time is exactly the same as Han Qianxue''s conjecture. If they can really deal with the gifted disciples of qingyuemen and take Han Qianxue back to zongmen, it will be a worthwhile trip.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway and destroy all their plans directly.


    In turn, they bought their clues, which made them think of this method, deliberately divulging their whereabouts, knowing that someone would take risks.


    So after the young man was cheated, they set up the array in the valley together, and then spread out. After Jiang Fan and others entered the valley, they opened the array, and then suppressed it with a magic sound, hoping to win them at one stroke.


    But their plan is doomed to fail. They have no idea that Jiang fan can detect something wrong at the first time, and directly crack the array at the first time, which is unexpected to them.


    They gather and go in one direction. If they are scattered again, the power of the magic sound will be greatly reduced.


    As the array broke, an Qianxue and others relaxed and looked at the monks one after another.


    The young man who brought Jiang Fan and others to see this immediately began to withdraw.


    "Damn it, I''m sorry to be shot by such a man!"


    After that, he turned around and left quickly. He didn''t want to ask for pills. After all, the Sanskrit music gate was too troublesome. He was just a small man and couldn''t afford to offend him.


    Han Qianxue''s eyes are cold. She doesn''t like the fanyin gate. At this time, the magic sound is not very strong. She directly takes out a dagger and rushes towards the nearest fanyin gate disciple.


    Her figure is constantly flashing, amazing fast.


    But Jiang Fan said: "don''t hurt your life."


    Han Qianxue frowned: "why?"


    "I will return to the crape myrtle mainland later. You are different. You have to stay here and continue to fight. If you don''t have enough strength, don''t embarrass the fanyin gate too much, otherwise you will be in constant trouble."


    Jiang Fan responded to Han Qianxue and then said in a deep voice: "listen to fanyin gate, this time it''s you who started the trouble. If Qingyue gate doesn''t fight back, won''t it be ridiculed by people all over the world? You don''t have to go on in this secret place. "


    But those women did not respond. As they gathered together, the evil voice became strong and disturbing.


    Han Qianxue has rushed to them, but found that these guys are eyes closed, percussion wooden fish rhythm is exactly the same.


    A little lost a little, Han Qianxue immediately feel his heart again shaken, unexpectedly involuntarily want to stop, give up.


    The sound of wooden fish constantly disturbed her mind and made her unable to concentrate.


    Meng Shaojie waves a sledgehammer and smashes it fiercely towards this side. He directly blasts at the crowd to help Han Qianxue out of the siege.


    Bang -


    the sledgehammer smashed on the barrier not far in front of the disciples of the fanyin sect. It was obvious that they had prepared for it and arranged another defensive array to resist such an attack. It can be seen that although they were influenced by the fanyin sect, they still had a strong mind and made such preparations.


    And Han Qianxue this time want to rush up but can''t do, want to return but too late.


    A female disciple came out of the crowd. Her breath was the strongest among these disciples. She went straight to Han Qianxue through the defensive array.


    "You become a Buddha, you become a Buddha..."


    Her magic sound is different from others, but it makes Han Qianxue''s eyes change and become a little absent-minded.Seeing this, Wu Heng said: "no! Jiang Fan, save Han Qianxue quickly. That man is going to bewitch people''s hearts... "


    He didn''t have to remind Jiang Fan to know what had happened. He knew the Sanskrit music very well.


    "I don''t appreciate it!" Jiang Fan gave a low drink.


    His whole body glowed with red light, and then he said angrily, "only you know how to shake your mind? Let''s try something more powerful today


    After a long time of cultivation, Jiang Fan''s spiritual fire has changed a lot.


    He floats in the mid air, withstands that evil sound, does not move, the air sinks the elixir field.


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    He even laughed in the air, but the laughter accompanied by spiritual power, very powerful, very surging.


    Wu Heng has some doubts, obviously does not understand what Jiang fan is doing.


    However, Meng Shaojie looked at Wu Heng with a smile in his eyes and asked, "Wu Heng, what are you laughing at?"


    Wu Heng''s face was exactly the same as his, but his eyes were a little confused: "when did I smile? You''re laughing. "


    They touched their own faces and were stunned. They looked at Jiang Fan one after another.


    They found that, with Jiang Fan laughing, they could not help but smile. They were unaware of it. How did this guy do it?


    Jiang Fan''s voice covered the magic sound, but did not affect the duration of the magic sound.


    However, Wu Heng and other people can clearly see that the faces of the disciples of the fanyin sect are also smiling, which is totally different from the ordinary disciples of the fanyin sect.


    And the next moment, Jiang Fan''s laughter became stronger, and his spirit power also broke out.


    The flames were ignited directly from the disciples of the Sanskrit music sect. The flames were golden and hot. The disciples of the Sanskrit music sect couldn''t concentrate any more. The magic voice stopped in an instant and dispersed the flames with spiritual power.


    But they found that the fire was not an ordinary fire, as if it was ignited from their bodies, which was really a little terrifying.


    Ha ha ha


    Jiang Fan''s laughter is still going on. As his laughter continues to strengthen, the fire below becomes stronger and stronger. The disciples of fanyin sect are also in a mess at this moment. They didn''t expect it to be so.


    Meng Shaojie looked at everything over there with wide eyes. He was shocked: "what kind of flame is this? Does Jiang Fan know the magic sound? "


    Five minutes later, Jiang Fan''s laughter stopped, and he stood in the air indifferently, looking at the embarrassed disciples of fanyin.


    "Still fighting? As long as I want, I promise none of you can leave. I''ll see if you become demons or Buddhas! "


    His tone was so sharp that he didn''t care about their mood.


    Han Qianxue has returned to Wu Heng at this time, with lingering fear. The magic voice just restrained her and made her unable to exert her fighting power. If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan''s rescue again, she might have to fight again.


    "The disciples of the fanyin sect will not give in to the demons and set up the array..."


    These disciples are determined, even if they are at a disadvantage at this time, but they do not mean to give up.


    But they haven''t finished their formation, but they find Jiang Fan in the air with cold eyes and angry face.


    At the same time, Meng Shaojie felt upset and angry.


    Wu Heng was obviously also affected. At this time, Han Qianxue reminded erhuayi: "don''t worry, it''s just Jiang Fan''s method. It''s not aimed at you."


    They suddenly realized that Jiang Fan, with his own strength, had influenced the emotions of outsiders, which was really powerful.


    At this time, Jiang Fan was angry.


    "Raging."


    The red light rose to the sky and the anger was raging.


    Jiang Fan''s hair turned fiery red at this time, as if the flame was burning.


    The disciples of the Sanskrit music sect below also set off a red flame. This time, it was totally different from the fire of joy. It was more violent and unbearable.


    In a flash, the area where the disciples of the fanyin sect were located seemed to turn into Purgatory, and the screams kept on.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes are still indifferent: "get out of the secret place!"


    His tone can''t be refuted. This time, the disciples of the Sanskrit music sect were really scared. They couldn''t imagine how the young man could even perform such a powerful fire method through the defensive array.


    This flame is not afraid of water and soil, and their realm can''t exert their spiritual power to suppress it. They really don''t know how to deal with it.


    "Back up!"


    With the leader''s disciples not willing to drink, they took out the talismans one after another and crushed them. Then they disappeared in the secret place and lost the chance to enter the secret place again.


    But it can save a small life, Jiang fan is merciful.


    It''s very unusual for Jiang Fan to crack the demonic sound with one person''s power, so that the disciples of the fanyin sect have no power to fight back.


    Meng Shaojie rushed over and looked excitedly at Jiang Fan, who had lost the flame."Brother Jiang, I also know some fire methods. What''s the origin of that move just now? Can you teach me? It''s so domineering, more domineering than my hammer


    Wu Heng recalled what Jiang Fan had done just now. He was also extremely shocked. Looking at Jiang Fan''s direction, his eyes beat.


    "Smile, crack the magic sound! Anger out of the face, startled away from the enemy group! How could he be so strong! "


    Han Qianxue said with a smile: "this is nothing!"


    Meng Shaojie pesters Jiang Fan to ask, but Jiang fan doesn''t mean to hide when facing this old friend.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    "This is the fire of spirit, is the unique skill of controlling the Yan Clan, I also learned it by chance."


    Wu Heng was surprised and said, "who controls the inflammation? Isn''t that the legendary ancient ethnic group? No wonder it''s so powerful. "


    Meng Shaojie said: "brother Jiang, teach me!"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you are too young. You need powerful fire control ability. When you can control nine kinds of flames at the same time and turn them into birds flying, come to me again. Maybe you will have one in ten thousand chances to get started at that time!"


    Hearing this, Meng Shaojie wilted.


    "Forget it. I''ll work hard on my sledgehammer."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    In the battle just now, Jiang Fan had almost no consumption, but he also became more aware of his ability.


    Now the fire of spirit has been able to join the actual combat, and the effect is surprisingly good. Just now, he also distracted himself and observed Wu Heng and Wu Heng. He estimated that he would affect them and wanted to see their reaction. They are all monks who have killed nine times. If they are all affected, the fire of spirit will surely play a great role in the fight among their peers.


    What''s more, this spiritual fire is far from being cultivated to a high level, which needs him to explore and study slowly.


    Jiang fan doesn''t feel how excited to get rid of the fanyin gate. In his opinion, it''s inevitable. Even if the other party is ready in advance, they have no power to fight back. Relying on the magic sound alone is not a big threat to Jiang Fan. After all, there are no experts among them.


    They didn''t leave in a hurry. Jiang Fan asked Meng Shaojie to tell them about the situation here, and warned other people who were thinking about them with the story of fanyinmen. They must respect themselves, or they will be driven out of the secret place.


    This small valley is a good place, but Jiang Fan''s feeling is totally different.


    In his opinion, it is more like the entrance to a secret place than a small valley.


    It''s a pity that Xiao yue''er is not here. Otherwise, if you look around with her eyes, you will know whether there is a ban.


    Although he has similar ability now, it''s a pity that these eyes can''t see through the space. Jiang fan doesn''t know when he can do it.


    But he didn''t leave in a hurry. He just looked carefully in the small valley. It happened that Meng Shaojie and his family were going out to release news.


    He told Han Qianxue what he thought, which also made Han Qianxue interested.


    Han Qianxue is also a risk-taking guy, and very believe in Jiang Fan''s eyes, so he followed Jiang Fan in this small valley.


    Fortunately, this small valley is not very big. Even if you look for it carefully, it won''t take much time. One day is enough.


    After a careful search, we found that there are many strange places here. Some stone walls are engraved with characters. Jiang Fan perceives the surroundings with Dan daopian. Some prohibitions are inlaid with some treasures to support the long-term operation of the array. Maybe it can remind him.


    When Meng Shaojie and Meng Shaojie come back, they join them. The secret places in this secret place are usually accompanied by inheritance or treasures. If they can get them, it''s a worthwhile trip.


    It''s far away from the nine mountains, but it doesn''t mean there is no strong inheritance here. They found a stone wall with ancient handwriting, but it was blocked by vines. They couldn''t see the handwriting on the stone wall until they came to it.


    Seeing the handwriting, Meng Shaojie was a little depressed: "what kind of messy ghost symbols are these? What''s the use of not understanding a word? "


    Han Qianxue said with a smile, "just because you don''t understand doesn''t mean other people see differently."


    Jiang Fan once again showed his magic. He burned the vines with fire, and the stone wall was completely exposed in front of the public.


    Jiang Fan looked at the ancient characters on the stone wall, and the corners of his mouth rose gradually.


    "It''s really the entrance to the secret place! Unfortunately, there is no record of how to open it or how to enter it. "


    Meng Shaojie said: "brother Jiang, tell me what is written on it."


    "It says that this is a land of water and moon, connected with a powerful cave. It was a great master in ancient times, called a judge. It was an existence of rewarding good and punishing evil. In his later years, he stayed in this blessed land of water and moon until he passed away, leaving a legacy, waiting for someone to open the cave. "


    Jiang Fan had never heard of the judge''s name before. He didn''t know what time he was. However, there must be a way to open the cave. He also wanted to see what was strange about this ancient powerful cave. It would be better to get some treasures.


    Han Qianxue said: "listen to this name, you should also be a loyal and courageous person. Are we going to keep looking? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "since we have a chance, we have to look for it again. If there is no result in three days, we will leave. It means that we have no chance here. "


    Everyone agrees with this proposal. If you miss such an opportunity, you may never have another one.


    That night, Jiang Fan and others sat around the fire, Jiang Fan asked questions.


    "Now what about this generation? Is there a strong one among the monks who enter the secret place this time


    Jiang fan is very concerned about this and must prepare in advance just in case.Speaking of this, Wu Heng is very serious. Just about to speak, he is interrupted by Meng Shaojie.


    He raised his arm, showed his big arm, and said, "isn''t a strong man talking about me?"


    Wu hengbai took a look at him and knew that this guy was not serious.


    He then said: "there are three masters. In one or two years, these three people have surpassed their peers and stepped into the scene of changing their lives. They have become the existence that we look forward to. The suppression of the great realm has given them an advantage in the competition of their peers. Because of this, the gap will become more and more obvious. "


    Jiang fan knows what he means very well. No matter where he goes, such a master can take the lead, and it''s not to mention that he can snatch other people''s inheritance. They enjoy the powerful inheritance and resources, and the rest are the second echelon monks, so the gap between them will become more and more obvious, and it will be more and more difficult to make up, unless the second echelon monks break through, until a large number of practitioners Scholars have reached this level.


    But at this time, they will find that they have become stronger, and the gap is getting bigger and bigger. They have been pressing half of their head, but they can''t breathe.


    This is not uncommon, almost everywhere.


    Han Qianxue obviously did his homework: "one of the three people can make friends. He came to the ancient temple and was a disciple of the ancient temple master. His name was Zhang Baijie. And the other two are from hostile forces. "


    "Zhang Baijie?" Jiang fan is a little surprised. This is a fierce man. His future achievements are extraordinary, and he can keep pace with the nameless existence of Jiuhuang hall.


    Wu Heng said awkwardly: "this ancient temple didn''t care about us before, but if the master of this ancient temple and I have a good relationship with qingyuemen, I believe he should be able to help us when we fight, so as not to lose so miserably."


    "Three life changing monks! How many times have their strongest changed their lives? Should Zhang Baijie be the strongest one? "


    Wu Heng nodded: "that''s right. He is the most respected young man. Three years ago, he was invincible among his peers. Two years ago, he broke into the realm of changing his life. Now he should have changed his life for the second time. The remaining two have just broken through recently and have just changed their lives. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was relieved.


    "It''s just a change of life. You can handle it."


    Meng Shaojie looks at Jiang Fan in surprise. He finds that he can''t see through the young man completely. If others say that he will ridicule him first, but Jiang Fan has brought too much shock to you and them in just a few days.


    Jiang Fan''s fighting power, in particular, has not been fully used up to now.


    Although he only killed eight times, he gave them a deep feeling.


    "Can you deal with it?" Wu Heng asked


    Jiang Fan smiles without saying much.


    One night without words, the next morning, the four people split up and searched freely in the valley. Each person''s chance is different. It''s not necessarily who will be able to open the secret place.


    However, there is still no harvest. In the morning of the third day, Meng Shaojie went out hunting to bring back a good meal, but he came back with a body injury, which made Jiang Fan and other people stunned.


    Jiang Fan rushed forward to find a pill to take, and then use the power of Dan Dao to help him heal.


    Wu Heng frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Who has done so much? "


    "It''s blue and white. It''s too strong. I can''t fight it. I can only escape." He has a helpless face, but the injury is still stable, with Jiang Fan''s means, it won''t take long to recover.


    Han Qianxue expression dignified: "blue pylorus Yan ink white! It was one of the three monks who changed their lives. I didn''t expect to say it yesterday, but I met them today. Blue pylorus and green moon gate have been hostile for many years, and the fight between the disciples is fierce. It''s good that you can run back. "


    But as soon as her voice fell, a young man''s voice came from the entrance of the valley.


    "Run back? I let him come back on purpose, otherwise how can I catch you all? "


    Yan Mo Bai was dressed in black, with gray hair and blue eyes. Jiang Fan could almost conclude that this person was definitely a kind of special constitution, and his breath was not weak.


    As he walked, he looked around.


    "Tut tut You''ve chosen a good burial place. "


    He followed three blue pylorus disciples, the realm is not weak, looking at Jiang Fan and others with a smile.


    Wu Heng glared at Yan Mobai: "Yan Mobai, don''t take yourself seriously. You''ve gone through a bad luck and changed your life. Before you broke through, you defeated me three times. Now you''re domineering and forget the pain of that year?"


    Yan Mo Bai was not angry, with a sarcastic expression: "you also said that it was that year. Now you Wu Heng have no position in my eyes. There are only two opponents left in my eyes. Unfortunately, you qingyuemen are not included. Tell me, how do you want to die? "


    At this time, Jiang Fan found that with Yan Mobai entering the valley, there were bursts of rays in the southeast corner of ancient times. Although it was not impressive, Jiang Fan knew this place well these days, and it was the first time that he found this phenomenon. That


    he stares at Yan Mobai, the corner of his mouth rises: "is this the judge''s predestined friend?"


    Han Qianxue and others did not expect that Jiang Fan would suddenly say so, but now they are not in the mood to ask Jiang Fan.But Jiang Fan licked his lips, looked at Yan Mo Bai and said with a smile, "seize Yan Mo Bai, he is of great use."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    Jiang Fan''s words are astonishing, and Han Qianxue is stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan said it without any cover up.


    And Yan Mo Bai''s friars also listen to this sentence clearly. They look at Jiang Fan with sarcastic eyes.


    Yan Mo Bai looks at Jiang Fan sarcastically: "Oh? Catch me? I think your head is broken, just a few of you? "


    At this time, the young man next to him whispered something in his ear. Yan Mobai looked at Jiang Fan again in surprise.


    "Are you the talented pharmacist who suddenly appeared in qingyuemen? The realm is really good. I forgive you for your rashness. You can hang out with me Yan Mobai in the future. I''ve always been very good with my opponents. Following them is tantamount to death. "


    Speaking of this, he raised the corner of his mouth, and then said: "you can refuse me, but the end is the same as them!"


    Of course, he had heard of what Jiang Fan did in qingyuemen. Such a talented pharmacist, whether he was following him or loyal to his clan, would be of great benefit to them.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Fan just looked at him like an idiot. Instead, he stared at him and said to Wu Heng, "Yan Mobai, give it to me, and you can solve the rest."


    Wu Heng frowned: "are you serious?"


    But in response to him is the medicine King domain, in an instant, the two groups are all shrouded in one, said to do.


    In recent days, they have joined hands many times, and without wasting time, they have rushed directly to those people.


    Yan Mobai didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was so active and didn''t pay attention to him at all. But the next moment, he had already felt the strangeness of the poisonous fog. Even if he reached the realm of changing his life, he was still influenced by the non-toxic effect. Before he could recover completely, Jiang fan''s figure had appeared in front of him, and his strong fist was hitting him.


    Yan Mo white subconsciously raised his hand to resist, but found that his action is much slower, the fist knot solid hit in his face.


    At this moment, Yan Mobai felt as if he had been hit by a monster, and his soul seemed to be shaken out of the body.


    He didn''t see who it was, so he was completely caught off guard.


    The figure quickly appeared above him, vaguely, he saw the fire appeared, suddenly fell from above, followed by a violent explosion.


    Bang -


    the ground is cracked and in the center, Yan Mo Bai is lying in the middle, his chest is scorched and his breath stagnates, so he is the first to be injured.


    Several other people fought together and almost instantly occupied an overwhelming advantage. In the realm of medicine king, their combat power was not half played, and the realm itself was not as good as Wu Heng and others. Of course, they were not opponents.


    Jiang Fan didn''t stop. He was very clear about the strength of the monk who changed his life. After the efficacy of the medicine King domain disappeared, he could start to fight back soon.


    Seven figures appear, and instantly submerge into the ground. The next poisonous array appears, covering Jiang Fan and Yan Mobai at the same time.


    Jiang fan doesn''t need the help of Wu Heng and others. In the face of the monks who change their life, what they can do is very limited. It''s hard for them to resist the suppression of the great realm.


    As the fog cleared away, several disciples of blue pylorus passed out on the ground and were caught off guard. The battle had just begun and ended.


    Although Meng Shaojie''s injury did not heal, he did not care about many at this time. The three of them looked at the suddenly appeared poison array one after another. They could see that Jiang Fan was standing there with no rash action and concentrated expression, looking at Yan Mobai lying on the ground.


    He lifted up different flames with his hands and slowly gathered them together. It was the fusion of different flames that started the fight when he got up.


    When the flame converges and merges, powerful power rises.


    Jiang Fan looked at Yan Mo Bai and felt that the medicine was declining. The next moment, the flame in his hand hit his opponent directly.


    Not far away, Meng Shaojie still can''t believe it: "it''s really crazy. Jiang Fan even faced the monk who changed his life by taking his life eight times. It''s unimaginable. If he can win, he will make history. "


    Wu Heng looks at Jiang Fan with twinkling eyes, which is also what he wants to say.


    Because the more backward the realm, the greater the gap between them.


    Not to mention the absolute gap between the great realm, even if it is nine times more than eight times, the fighting power is generally much stronger, but Jiang Fan''s fighting power can only be described as terror. They know it.


    "Son of a bitch!" Yan Mo white drug power subsides, the whole person is angry.


    Then he soared directly on the ground and saw the flying fire. He suddenly waved his fist to disperse Jiang Fan''s attack with absolute explosive power.


    But as soon as he got out, he saw the corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth rise, which made his heart tremble and he knew he was too big.


    But it''s too late to take back your fist.


    Bang -


    there was a huge explosion, the whole valley was shaking, and the poison array was almost shaken away by the aftershocks.


    However, it was Jiang Fan''s reminder that they could escape to the depths of the earth and wait for the explosion to finish before they came back to set up a poison array. It would do great harm to them to resist the fusion of different fires. They are all Jiang Fan''s treasures, and of course they should not be allowed to take risks.Yan Mo Bai this time the whole body scorched black, lying on the ground, motionless.


    It seems to be burned into charcoal in an instant. The smell is messy, which obviously has a great influence.


    After the gathering of the poison array, Jiang Fan still stood in the same place, his eyes were calm, and then he said, "don''t pretend to be dead. You can carry this attack. Stand up quickly."


    As a pharmacist, he can certainly feel Yan Mobai''s current situation.


    Meng Shaojie''s eyes widened and his mouth opened, as if he could swallow the whole fist.


    Even Han Qianxue saw Jiang Fan perform this method for the first time, but she wasn''t very worried, because as long as Jiang Fan did it, he would be sure to protect himself. This is his consistent style of doing things. It''s almost impossible to let him have an accident. Everything seems to be under his control, which is the same The charm of him.


    The charred Yan Mo Bai lay on the ground and slowly stabilized his breath. The whole person moved and sat up slowly from the ground.


    He took a pill and opened his eyes. His eyes became cold and serious.


    If he can step into the situation of changing his life, his mood is naturally quite good. After all these losses, he almost lost his life. If he can''t calm down, he is doomed to be left behind by his peers.


    That''s something he''ll never allow.


    Jiang Fan''s face was full of provocation: "do you want to give you more time to recover? Don''t call me Jiang Fan to take advantage of others'' danger. "


    Yan Mo Bai''s eyes were cold: "Jiang Fan, right? I admit that I underestimate you, but don''t be arrogant. You haven''t changed your life yet. In my eyes, you are like rubbish, not worth mentioning. "


    "What a tough mouth! Are you going to beat me by saying that? " Jiang Fan said with a smile.


    This engraved poison array runs fast, and the poison fog diffuses and quickly converges into the whole poison array.


    Jiang fan is the master of the poison array. Of course, he doesn''t do any harm to him, but Yan Mobai is totally different. At this time, he is surrounded by several mixed poisons. He keeps dodging, because he can feel the power contained in the poison fog. It''s strange and absolutely hard to deal with.


    However, Jiang Fan''s mouth rose at this time, and the whole person disappeared in the same place.


    The big five elements technique opens, strengthens the body, cooperates with the Dan Tao to let his body reach the strongest at this moment.


    He has absolute self-confidence, and will certainly be able to fight against the monks who change their life.


    This time he got the big five elements. Although his realm was only improved by a small one, Jiang Fan knew that his combat power had doubled or even more.


    What''s more, he also has a breakthrough pill. If he takes that pill, it''s only a matter of time to kill Yan Mobai. It''s nothing.


    Yan Mobai''s whole body is full of spiritual power. The blackened layer of injury suddenly explodes and restores his original posture. The clothes are obviously not ordinary goods. In addition to the body protection treasure on his body, so his injury is not very serious.


    See Jiang Fan rushed, his cold eyes fell directly on Jiang Fan.


    "Come on! Want to fight me close? It''s beyond our capacity. "


    He can feel the power of Jiang Fan before, but that time because of the influence of the medicine King domain, he didn''t stop the other party''s attack, making himself very embarrassed.


    Although there is poison gas entanglement this time, the state has almost reached the peak, which is why we are so confident.


    He also blew out his fist to fight Jiang Fan.


    Outside the array, Wu Heng called out: "Jiang Fan! Be careful of his strength. He''s a monk. That''s what he wants


    But Jiang Fan seems to have not heard the general, indomitable, eyes only in front of Yan Mo Bai, that''s all.


    He wants to know how much his fighting power can reach now. Yan Mobai is obviously a touchstone. He must go all out and never give in to such an opportunity.


    Yan Mo Bai see Jiang fan so, fist out.


    "Give it back!"


    He suddenly burst drink, the voice contains a strong spiritual power, can frighten the mind.


    But Jiang Fan''s voice is very calm: "Teng she relieves her strength!"


    Bang -


    when his fists collide, Yan Mobai can clearly feel Jiang Fan''s trembling body and dissolve his strength, but his own strength has not been dissolved.


    The next second, he felt as if he was competing with an ancient wild beast. Jiang Fan''s fists were full of treasure, as if they were made of Lingbao. His fists were shaking, but Jiang Fan seemed to be like a man who had nothing to do. He rushed towards him again and pursued him without a rest.


    Yan Mobai is a body refining monk. At this moment, he realized that Jiang Fan should never be seen from the ordinary people''s eyes. He must be regarded as a monk of the same realm, otherwise he will definitely turn over in the sewer this time.


    But it''s obviously not enough to make him give way.


    Yan Mobai doesn''t retreat, but advances. He and Jiang Fan fight each other directly. They are very fast. In an instant, it''s hard to separate them. Han Qianxue and others close their mouths. It''s a feeling of suffocation, because they feel terrible. It''s a fear of power.They could not imagine that Jiang Fan could exert such power.


    They did not expect that Yan Mobai was the same.


    At the beginning, he just thought that Jiang Fan was a paper tiger and could only show off his power for a while. But in the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Fan was still as he had been at the beginning. His spiritual power was still surging and there was no sign of weakness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    Every fist collision will be accompanied by a spiritual explosion. Jiang Fan mobilizes the power of Qihai to keep himself in the best state all the time.


    Meanwhile, Yan Mobai is also using his magic weapon to resist the influence of the poison fog. The level of Lingbao is quite high. It blocks the poison fog for the first time, and the poison array can''t affect him too much.


    However, Jiang Fan was not disappointed at all. He was concentrated and had the strength to attack. His eyes were also absolutely confident.


    After Yan Mobai concentrated, he gradually adapted to Jiang Fan''s rhythm.


    He couldn''t help sneering: "is that all? If that''s all, it''s disappointing. "


    Jiang Fan could see that his hands were shaking. It was a severe pain, and he was obviously trying to bear it.


    He is much weaker than Jiang Fan in physical strength and strength. If it were not for the suppression of the whole world, he would have been beaten by Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan with a smile on his face: "I''m a pharmacist!"


    Yan Mo white a Leng, didn''t make clear how to return a responsibility, but the next moment found that Jiang Fan hands Teng fire, a pill then broken.


    The next second, he felt dizzy, but he woke up immediately. But the next moment, he felt a huge pain in his abdomen. The whole person flew out and fell on the border of the poison array. The whole person seemed to bow into a prawn, spit out blood, and was injured again.


    Just now he boasted about Haikou, but he didn''t expect to be beaten in the face so soon.


    He could feel Jiang Fan''s breath getting closer and closer. He quickly rolled on the ground and stood up again. He stepped on the ground. The next moment, the whole person broke out again and rushed out to Jiang Fan.


    "Tiger!"


    His spirit power burst out, a tiger''s virtual shadow appeared, and rushed to Jiang Fan.


    The scope of large, let Jiang Fan some did not expect, caught off guard, can only use the arm to block in front.


    The powerful force directly overturned him, which was not so strong, but it easily overturned him. Yan Mobai''s whole body came up and jumped up like Jiang Fan in the air.


    "Shadow kill!"


    At this moment, Yan Mo Bai seems to turn into a shadow, fast amazing, instant rush to Jiang Fan.


    But when he touched Jiang Fan, Jiang Fan was lax. It was just a shadow.


    His heart trembled and he quickly adjusted his figure, but the heat came from behind. It was a huge fire burst behind him.


    Bang -


    the huge explosive force not only brought him great pain and burn, but also pushed him higher.


    What followed was a series of thunderbolts.


    Click click -


    the purple thunder Xianyan turns into thunder, explodes and splits continuously.


    Thunder snakes attack Yan Mobai crazily, and the great power makes him fall from the sky.


    But Jiang Fan''s body shape also moves again at this time, to this time, Jiang Fan still maintains the high concentration, will not give each other any opportunity.


    The poison array is constantly changing, making the poison fog more powerful.


    The three people outside could see clearly the situation in the poison array. Meng Shaojie swallowed his saliva and said slowly: "he had the upper hand and was beating Yan Mo in vain. Why is brother Jiang so strong? Is he already in a changed situation? Just hiding your strength? "


    Han Qianxue shook her head: "although I can''t believe he has become so strong, one thing is certain that his realm is not hidden. What you see is what you see."


    One side of Wu Heng Chen said: "then there is only one explanation, this should be the legendary extreme state!"


    Meng Shaojie and Han Qianxue frown one after another, obviously don''t understand Wu Heng''s meaning.


    "What extreme state? How come I haven''t heard of it. "


    Wu Heng said: "this is what I saw in an ancient book, but I didn''t believe it at that time. Today, it really shows me."


    After sighing for a while, he continued: "this extreme realm is not a realm of cultivation, but a realm of combat power. Someone can cross the great realm after taking the life realm. In this way, he will set foot in the extreme realm. All such beings are horrible creatures, and they are legendary beings. You and I know the difference between the two. However, Jiang Fan''s fighting power can surpass the first World War, which has been a miracle. Now Yan Mo Bai is even more suppressed. He can''t fight back. How terrible is his fighting power. "


    He also said: "but the extreme realm is just a strange realm. When he breaks through the great realm, he may never set foot in it again. If someone can change his life realm to fight against the master of Ares, the extreme realm will be even more terrifying. Jiang Fan even stepped into the extreme situation eight times. I''m afraid there is no one before and no one after


    His explanation is very detailed, Han Qianxue two people listen to understand, but they can''t understand why Jiang fan can reach such a level, it''s shocking.


    The battle is not over, Yan Mo Bai as if the whole person printed on the ground, the whole person embedded in the soil.


    But the next moment, the fog appeared and shrouded it again.


    It''s medicine King domain again.


    Jiang Fan''s control of time and efficacy is almost to the extreme, and he will never give him any reaction time to work hard.He rushed into the fog. At the next moment, a series of explosions appeared again in the fog. The battle in the valley never stopped.


    Under the influence of the medicine King domain, the injured Yan Mobai has no power to fight back, and the body protecting Qi is directly scattered.


    As the fog cleared away, the poisonous gas gathered in the sky and turned into a huge black skeleton. Shengsheng swallowed Yan Mobai into it.


    Yan Mobai was almost in a coma at this time. He never thought that he would be defeated by a friar in a lethal situation. He never dreamed of it.


    A few minutes later, the poison array dispersed, turned into seven rays and disappeared beside Jiang Fan.


    The black skeleton scattered, Yan Mo Bai fell from it, fell to the ground, and his breath was very weak.


    His face turned black and his lips turned purple. It was obvious that he was very poisonous. The poison kept suppressing his breath and devouring his life.


    At this time, he fell into a coma and could not be suppressed by his spiritual power. If he let it go, he would probably kill him directly.


    But Jiang Fan obviously didn''t want him to fall like this.


    Several kinds of miraculous drugs appeared in front of him. The antidote powder was quickly refined and directly given to Yan Mobai.


    However, he sealed Yan Mo Bai''s Qi sea with the power of Dan Dao. This seal comes from the formula of fortune. No matter how strong Yan Mo Bai''s strength is, it''s hard to crack it.


    At this time, Jiang Fan was relieved, the whole person was also a little exhausted.


    In this war, he completely suppressed Yan Mobai. It seemed easy, but it was a huge consumption for him. Almost every attack was all-out effort. Jiang Fan''s air sea was far more than ordinary people. If someone came, I''m afraid the air sea would be drained after several attacks.


    Jiang Fan sat cross knee and recovered.


    Han Qianxue and others ran back in a hurry. They saw Jiang Fan seal Yan Mo Bai''s sea of Qi, with a happy look on his face.


    Meng Shaojie kicked Yan Mobai hard, and Yan Mobai fell to the ground after flying all the way.


    Not long ago, Yan Mobai almost killed him. This revenge is just for him. It''s already Meng Shaojie''s kindness.


    Wu Heng ran over and dragged Yan Mobai back.


    Meng Shaojie surprised: "are you going to let me kick him again?"


    Wu Heng did not have a good airway: "go away, quickly recover the injury, Jiang Fan must be useful to keep him."


    Meng Shaojie was dissatisfied, but he didn''t say much. He went to the other side of Jiang Fan to sit down and recover as soon as possible. This is a secret place. He never knows what will happen next second. It''s the king''s way to keep himself in the best state all the time.


    Wu Heng looks at Yan Mo Bai who is in a coma, and his heart is not calm.


    "It''s a failure! I can''t believe it. If Jiang fan is killed nine times in the future, what kind of fighting power can he achieve after being baptized by the great robbery? Is he not even his opponent? "


    When Han Qianxue heard his words, he could not help but feel helpless: "if he wanted to, he would have broken through. It''s a pity that this catastrophe is a disaster for him. If you survive, you will be doomed. "


    Wu Heng was puzzled. Han Qianxue has always been very confident of Jiang Fan. It can be said that this is the attitude that will take her life nine times.


    "Isn''t he strong enough to survive the disaster?"


    "If it was enough, he would have stepped into a life changing situation. But this is his way. I don''t need to worry about it. "


    Han Qianxue has some helplessness, because she feels that she can''t catch up with Jiang Fan''s steps. Although the realm is the same, it is far from the same.


    Every time Jiang Fan comes forward, Han Qianxue relies on Jiang fanmeng and has absolute trust. She hopes that this feeling can be maintained, because it will make her feel very close.


    While Jiang Fan was recovering his strength, his mind was full of the picture of the battle just now. He was recalling little by little and experiencing his own changes.


    The last time he went all out, he fought with Li Changsheng in the field of ancient medicine. At that time, Li Changsheng took his life nine times and half stepped into the realm of changing his life. He couldn''t beat him with all his efforts.


    Now he is only a step up, but he can suppress a monk who changed his life. He can still have the upper hand. It''s not a little bit that his combat power has been improved.


    The great five elements brings him too much benefit. With the improvement of cultivation, the strengthening is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "A little bit stronger is not enough, not enough!" He cried in his heart.


    And this is the desire for the realm. Now he has to suppress the speed of the realm. Even with the big five elements, he still feels that he can''t survive the disaster.


    His intuition was always accurate, and he knew that he had to add more means to protect his life.


    After taking his life nine times, he will be able to control the hengguchi burning fire, which will surely become a great help for him. It is the most powerful flame, which is born with heaven and earth. Jiang fan knows his super combat power very well.


    After he regained some strength, he took pills, and his whole complexion became ruddy.


    When Qihai fully recovered, he woke up from cultivation, Meng Shaojie was still recovering, and his injury was not light.


    Wu Heng and Han Qianxue take the bags of the blue pylorus disciples, and then attack them again. The talisman breaks and takes them out of the secret place.It''s hard to take their lives because they have a magic talisman.


    See Jiang Fan wake up, Han Qianxue quickly came over, asked: "are you ok?"


    Jiang Fan nodded and said with a smile, "it''s very good!"


    Then he looked at Yan Mo Bai, who was still in a coma, and said, "seal his talisman. Don''t let him get away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Han Qianxue said, "I don''t have that ability."


    Wu Heng also shook his head, which requires understanding the operation of the spirit power on the spirit talisman. Every secret place is different. Of course, they can''t do it.


    Jiang Fan gets up, which is not difficult for him.


    He mobilizes the special spiritual power running route in his body, then perceives the breath running on the talisman, and directly blocks it with the spiritual power, and the talisman is so easily discarded.


    Feeling the breath of the talisman disappear, Wu Heng said with a smile: "let me finish him with a sword."


    Jiang Fan quickly shook his head: "no, no, I spent so much effort to catch him. It''s of great use."


    Wu Heng said with pity: "it would be a pity to miss such an opportunity. The sect leader will not approve of it. Those minions don''t matter. This is the super genius of blue pylorus. He is definitely one of the top figures in his generation. If he is damaged here, he will be a big blow to blue pylorus. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "the fall of such a genius is not necessarily a good thing. Take a long-term view."


    Wu Heng disagrees: "long term? I don''t know what you mean, but you''re the one who catches people. We''ll do what you decide. "


    Meng Shaojie woke up after his recovery. It''s not unusual for a monk to have a little injury on his body.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan had woken up, Meng Shaojie put out his thumb: "brother Jiang, you are really a bull!"


    Jiang Fan: "he is just careless. As soon as he goes all out, he may not know how to write."


    "You are too modest."


    Meng Shaojie looked at Yan Mobai, who was still in a coma. If he didn''t speak, he raised his foot to kick him.


    Can still not fall, that Yan Mo white suddenly opened his eyes, scared him a jump, the whole person leng in that.


    Yan Mobai was furious: "bastard! You... "


    But without waiting to finish his words, Meng Shaojie came back, kicked him in the face and stifled the second half of Yan Mo Bai''s words.


    "Idiot!" Meng Shaojie gave him a white look, and his tone was full of disdain.


    Yan Mobai just recovered. Recalling the first world war just now, he kept sweeping his eyes and finally fell on Jiang Fan.


    "You hide your accomplishments!"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I''m not so boring. I''m a loser. What''s the use of explaining so much to you? Don''t you agree? "


    Yan Mobai is obviously not convinced, but Jiang Fan defeated him in a lethal situation, which makes him afraid of Jiang Fan, because he finds that he can''t see through the young man.


    He found that his sea of Qi was sealed, unable to mobilize his spiritual power.


    The first time I think of a spirit talisman, I can also be inspired by divine thoughts.


    However, it was only when the divine idea was injected into the talisman that it was found that the talisman did not know why it had lost its function. No matter how stimulated it was, it had no response.


    Jiang Fan obviously saw what he was doing, so he said with a smile: "do you still want to escape? Your talisman has failed, and the sea of Qi has been sealed. Do you think you still have a chance? "


    Yan Mo Bai is silent. He is very smart. Of course, he knows that the other party didn''t kill him. He must have a plan.


    But then he found that Jiang Fan and others didn''t pay attention to him and put him aside. However, as long as he wanted to get up, Meng Shaojie would certainly threaten him. He had beaten Meng Shaojie like that before, and now he had no power to fight back. If he tried hard, he would be beaten half dead by the other party. Yan Mobai would not do this kind of loss business.


    Finally stop, Han Qianxue a turn, a lot of treasure bag appeared in her hands.


    Meng Shaojie said, "what''s the use of taking back those guys'' treasure bags? If they don''t fall, we can''t open them at all. It''s no good at all. "


    Han Qianxue said: "this is a punishment for them. Don''t you want to pay for us? How could it be


    Meng Shaojie nodded: "what you said is reasonable!"


    With that, he directly got up and went to Yan Mobai, and then found out the treasure bag on him and took it away directly.


    In his capacity, there are many treasures in the treasure bag. He must be very distressed to be taken away.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "let me have a try!"


    He raised the corner of his mouth and took a treasure bag directly from Han Qianxue.


    For him, this is not impossible, even very simple.


    When the magical power in his body is mobilized, his whole body is full of light at the next moment. He can feel the breath on the bag carefully, and then he can feel the idea above the bag!


    He concentrated his mind, covered it with his mind, and then carefully wiped it out.


    The realm of these people was under Jiang Fan. The idea just resisted for a moment, and then it collapsed. After a short time, the things in the treasure bag appeared one after another and piled up in front of the public.


    Jiang Fan''s face is full of surprise. This is his first attempt.


    I didn''t expect to succeed so easily.


    Up to now, he also knows how powerful the ability xiaoyueer has brought him. He is the enemy of the array.For Jiang Fan, this power has brought him a lot of benefits, and he is gradually developing more abilities.


    When seeing so many things appear, Meng Shaojie and his three are also surprised.


    "Brother Jiang! How did you do that? "


    Jiang Fan did not answer directly, but looked at Han Qianxue and said, "give me another try!"


    Han Qianxue directly takes out a treasure bag and hands it to Jiang Fan.


    "This belongs to a friar who took his life nine times."


    Jiang Fan nodded. He also wanted a treasure bag of this realm, which also allowed him to try how far he could achieve the suppression of divine consciousness.


    He tried again, this time it seems a little more difficult, Jiang Fan after careful perception, found that this idea is much stronger than before, it is not easy to deal with!


    However, ten minutes later, he wiped out the idea by force, then took out all the things inside and piled them on the ground, which was much more than just now, and the quality was much better.


    With a smile on his face, he seemed to think of many things.


    One side of Wu Heng said his idea: "brother Jiang, if you specialize in this, I''m afraid you will make a fortune."


    Not far away, Yan Mobai was shocked to see all this. The practice of this treasure bag is very mature. It''s not easy to crack it. At least he hasn''t heard of anyone who can have such ability!


    However, Meng Shaojie''s practice made his heart tremble.


    Meng Shaojie throws Yan Mobai''s treasure bag to Jiang Fan. Then he said, "brother Jiang, try this. There must be a lot of good things in it!"


    Hearing this, people''s faces were smiling. Jiang Fan took it directly and was ready to try to crack it.


    He had a smile on his face. If he cracked the treasure bag in front of his face, Yan Mobai didn''t know what expression it would be.


    Has not yet begun to crack, the side of Yan Mo white quit.


    "Jiang Fan, I think we can discuss it!"


    The crowd looked directly at him, and the guy was obviously going to give in.


    Meng Shaojie said directly: "discuss? Why didn''t I listen to you when I came here? I remember someone said at that time, to deal with me and so on, let us all die here! But unfortunately, it seems that you Yan Mobai are going to die. Who will discuss with you? "


    Yan Mo Bai said directly: "now and before the situation is different, I now know your strength, you will discuss with the weak?"


    Meng Shaojie''s words stopped for a moment. He didn''t know how to refute them!


    Jiang Fan said directly: "shut up, you are the weak and the loser now, this thing is our booty!"


    With that, he did not forget to shake the bag in his hand, which was the one Meng Shaojie had just taken away from Yan Mobai.


    Yan Mobai is speechless. For so many years, no one has ever said that he failed. Jiang fan is the first one.


    But he was speechless, because he had just been defeated by Jiang Fan, and was even more sealed by the sea of Qi. At this time, he had no power to fight back!


    No matter what he did, Jiang Fan began to crack his treasure bag. Jiang Fan could almost imagine how rich his treasure bag would be. There must be many treasures. With his realm and talent, whether it was given by the clan or obtained from the secret place, the treasures would not be rare.


    Jiang Fan and others are full of expectations. If they can really start, it may be comparable to getting an inheritance. The only one who is not happy is Yan Mobai.


    However, Jiang Fan just tried, and immediately encountered a problem.


    Yan Mo Bai''s 100 treasure bag is totally different from the previous quality, which is obviously a higher level.


    The above array is mysterious, and each link is linked to each other. Even if Jiang fan can sense the operation of the spiritual power, it will take a while to find a way to crack it.


    Fortunately, they were not in a hurry. They waited quietly for Jiang Fan to crack it. An hour later, Jiang Fan said that shennian quit.


    He shook his head: "no, I can''t erase his soul mark with the intensity of my mind."


    Hearing this, Yan Mo Bai on one side was relieved.


    He said with a smile: "I''m an ancient treasure. How can I be cracked so easily by you? You take yourself too seriously


    Jiang Fan with a smile on his face, then said: "you don''t have to be too happy. This is the spoils of war. Even if it can''t be opened now, it''s already with my surname Jiang. It''s no longer your thing!"


    Hearing this, Yan Mo Bai almost breathed.


    "Jiang Fan! If you let me go, I''ll give you great benefits. You are a smart man. I hope you can think about it! "


    Jiang Fan said: "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. When we reach our goal, we can talk about whether to let you go or not."


    Hearing this, he said directly: "purpose? What do you want to achieve? Everything is negotiable! "


    Han Qianxue said with a smile: "well, you first wipe the soul mark on your treasure bag, and then I''ll tell you!"


    His eyes twinkle, obviously don''t believe Han Qianxue.


    "You ask Jiang Fan to tell me in person!"Jiang Fan said: "she''s right. You should erase the mark on the bag first, and then we can talk about other things."


    Yan Mo Bai''s eyes twinkled and suddenly laughed: "ha ha, don''t you think I''m an idiot? There''s no way to take my treasure! "


    Meng Shaojie went up and kicked him to the ground.


    "You talk so much nonsense!"


    Jiang fan doesn''t say much either. First, he puts away Yan Mobai''s treasure bag, and then he begins to crack other treasure bags. This kind of advantage is not taken in vain. Anyway, it''s all spoils. It''s better to make everyone happy.


    Familiar with the road, crack more and more skilled, to the end can easily erase the mark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Along the way, they robbed a lot of treasure bags. There were more and more treasures among the people, but no one started to take them.


    When the last treasure bag was cracked, all kinds of resources were piled up. There should be all kinds of elixirs, elixirs, and treasures.


    He didn''t say anything. He said directly, "I only need the materials for refining medicine, and you can share the rest!"


    Hearing this, Meng Shaojie and Wu Heng were surprised.


    Wu Heng said: "and our share?"


    Han Qianxue said with a smile: "we are all helping each other along the way. You should have a share of the spoils. Apart from the refining materials, the rest of us should share equally. Is that ok?"


    Before they could answer, Jiang Fan had already taken his things away.


    Han Qianxue directly divided the rest into three parts and took one by himself.


    Wu Heng and his wife were excited and embarrassed to see so many treasures.


    Yan Mobai''s eyes also jump when he looks at the treasures. If his treasure bag is not strange enough, I''m afraid his things will be mixed in the treasure now, and will be divided by the four people.


    They were in a good mood. Meng Shaojie said directly, "brother Jiang, now what''s the use of this asshole? You''re not going to use him to pit his family, are you? Are we a little bit of an egg on the rocks? "


    Jiang Fan said: "I don''t have so much leisure to deal with his clan. It''s not that there''s no reason why he can be here. Everything has a definite number."


    With that, Jiang Fan walked directly to him, and then asked him to get up.


    Jiang Fan said, "get up and follow me!"


    Yan Mo Bai didn''t want to compromise, but he saw Meng Shaojie coming over. He thought of something and got up quickly. If he didn''t cooperate, he would suffer.


    He was not the one who suffered losses. He could not accept this, so he chose to cooperate.


    He got up and didn''t know what Jiang Fan was going to do.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He turned around and walked to the other side of the valley!


    They followed, Yan Mo Bai also followed, all the way to leave.


    Soon, Han Qianxue and others also found the changes in the valley, which made everyone stunned!


    In the corner of the valley, there is a treasure light. With Yan Mo Bai approaching, the light becomes more gorgeous, which makes them think of a lot of things immediately.


    With a smile on his face, Jiang Fan said directly: "now you understand why I have to keep him? He''s the one, but it may be cheaper for us. "


    Yan Mobai has also been in many secret places. When he sees the situation here, he can think of many things immediately.


    He looked at the place full of treasure and said in surprise, "there is a secret place here?"


    He couldn''t help but observe the valley again, and his heart was not calm. He just chased Meng Shaojie all the way, and didn''t think so much.


    When he heard Jiang Fan''s words, he immediately understood that Jiang Fan''s presence here must have a purpose, but he never dreamed that he was the one who was destined for the secret place. In other words, without him, the secret place might not be opened.


    His eyes twinkled, he immediately thought of something and spoke directly.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a place hidden in the valley. However, it is not easy to open it. Untie my seal, I''ll help you open this secret place, and then you let me go. How about this deal? "


    Jiang Fan looked at him and said, "why use you to open it? You''re all here. I''m afraid I can''t open the secret place, can''t I? "


    He is very relaxed. It is not difficult for him to find the entrance and start the secret place again.


    He raised the corner of his mouth, went directly to the stone wall, put the spirit power properly, directly covered the top, and instantly felt the spirit power running above. It was an array. The breath was not particularly strong, but he could feel the mysterious changes. This was the entrance to a secret place, which should be left by the judge.


    They don''t know how powerful the judge is, but one thing is that since he can spread in this ancient secret place, he must not be too weak. At least he is also an ancient great power.


    Although the array is mysterious, it''s not insoluble. Jiang Fan feels the change of the array, finds the crack point accurately, injects spiritual power, and instantly activates the array.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Jiang Fan actually half a body into the entrance.


    Meng Shaojie wants to go in with him, but he is blocked by the array and has no way to go in.


    He frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Heng said with a smile: "it depends on the beauty of the array."


    Han Qianxue covered her mouth and chuckled, obviously agreed with this view.


    Meng Shaojie was a little unconvinced: "I''m not as handsome as my ginger boy. I admit that, but I''m much better than this predestined friend, right?"


    Finish saying he points to Yan Mo white directly.


    Now it''s Yan Mo Bai''s turn to be depressed. If he doesn''t come here, he can talk about him.


    "Are you crazy? I''m not talking about you? "


    Meng Shaojie disagreed: "is there a difference? I''m more handsome than you. Do you have any objection? "They haven''t finished teasing, Jiang Fan has stepped back from the entrance.


    Directly said: "no problem, I have found a way to get in, you come with me!"


    Meng Shaojie pointed to Yan Mobai and said directly: "brother Jiang, how does he deal with it? Do you want to give him a hammer? Let''s kill it. "


    Hearing this, Yan Mo Bai said angrily: "you dare!"


    Meng Shaojie''s sledgehammer suddenly appeared and said: "dare not? What do I dare not do? "


    Jiang Fan said directly: "he''s still useful. Don''t mess around!"


    Yan Mo Bai heard this. The whole person is also relieved. It is the king''s way to save his life.


    And Jiang fan is not wordy, directly thinking about the way xiaoyueer took him to the secret place.


    Then he used his spiritual power to directly say that all the people were wrapped in it, and then he began to enter the entrance of the secret place.


    He went in once just now. Although it was easier to crack this time, he helped so many people at once, and the pressure suddenly increased.


    He carried enough spiritual power, the sea of Qi broke out, and constantly brought people into it.


    Jiang Fan finally understands why xiaoyueer seems to have a huge consumption every time. It''s really not installed.


    Meng Shaojie and others feel this magical feeling, but some do not understand, Yan Mobai''s vision is much higher!


    He was surprised and said, "this entrance has not been opened. You have to cross it by force. What is the means?"


    It''s a pity that Jiang Fan didn''t answer his kung fu. If he was not careful, he might be pushed out by the array, but all his previous achievements would be wasted.


    Han Qianxue can hear this, immediately think of a lot of things back then, and Jiang Fan had some rumors, he seems to really have this ability.


    However, she did not know that this ability did not belong to Jiang Fan before, but to Xiao yue''er.


    Through the array did not last long, through the moment Jiang Fan whole person relaxed.


    Take back the spirit power, cross your knees and sit, don''t move on, plan to recover some strength again.


    Others looked around. They were in a cave. According to the clues they had, what the judge left was his cave. The cave might lead there.


    And Yan Mo Bai''s face was a little strange at this time. He seemed to feel the depth of the cave, as if something was calling him!


    He has experienced this feeling before, which is the inheritance of his rise.


    And there is only one reason for this feeling, that is, he is also the real choice.


    In other words, without Jiang Fan, this may be the place where he rose for the second time. If the inheritance is strong enough, he may even have a chance to attack Zhang Baijie''s position.


    He is not willing to do so, he can understand why Jiang Fan said he was predestined.


    He can not be so easy to cheap these people, we must think of some ways to go, otherwise it is too sorry for themselves.


    He didn''t show anything. Although he looked frivolous and impatient, he was very smart in his heart and knew what to do now.


    Until Jiang Fan woke up, Meng Shaojie said: "brother Jiang, there is not much spiritual power here. How can we get there?"


    Jiang Fan pointed to Yan Mo Bai behind, let him walk in front, follow him.


    Yan Mo Bai heard this and shook his head.


    "No! If there is a test, suddenly open, I am not the first to end? Whoever you want to go first will go first. I''m not going anywhere here. I won''t play with you any more. "


    Wu Heng pulled him, pushed him to the front and said, "do you speak well?"


    It''s not up to him to choose at all. Qihai is sealed. He doesn''t have much fighting power at all. Resistance is like asking for trouble.


    Forced by death? He obviously didn''t have the courage!


    He can only walk in front very carefully, he can sense the direction of inheritance, but his eyes turn straight, obviously not so cooperative.


    As they set out, Jiang Fan said as he walked along: "be careful. This heritage is heaven and hell. You are not a friend. I have no reason to save you!"


    Speaking of this, he then said: "in addition, don''t think of yourself too important, with or without you, the difference is not big!"


    Han Qianxue said with a smile: "if you cooperate, we can spare your life and let you go after it is completed. How to choose is up to you


    Yan Mo white face with a smile, said: "rest assured! I won''t mess with you, but you should have some sincerity to open the seal of my anger on the sea, otherwise I don''t have any sense of security! "


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t think about it. I won''t open the seal until I release you. However, you can rest assured that as long as you cooperate, if anything goes wrong, I will ensure your safety. By my means, you don''t need to worry! "


    Yan Mo Bai also expected Jiang Fan to do so, not disappointed, nodded and walked alone in front.


    Jiang Fan has his plan, let this Yan Mo white honest with obviously impossible, but also can only take a step, see a step.


    Soon came to a fork road, two caves are exactly the same, still can not feel any breath.They didn''t open their mouths, waiting for Yan Mo Bai to choose.


    Yan Mobai''s eyes twinkle. He can feel the direction of inheritance, and naturally he knows which side to choose. But in this case, if he doesn''t make trouble for Jiang Fan, he''s really sorry for himself.


    He said first, "I can''t feel anything. Do you really want me to choose? I have nothing to do with what''s wrong! "


    Meng Shaojie did not have a good way: "let you choose, you choose, which so much nonsense!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    Yan Mobai was not angry.


    he said: "Meng Shaojie, you have been disrespectful to me all the way. You have a long way to go. I hope you can bear my revenge!"


    Meng Shaojie sneered: "one day I will break through and change my life. I don''t know who will retaliate. If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan, you would have gone to hell to report."


    Yan Mo Bai disagreed and said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for Jiang Fan, could you still stand here and talk to me?"


    After that, without waiting for the crowd to speak, he went straight to some channel, not slow.


    Jiang Fan and others followed closely.


    Jiang Fan has been staring at Yan Mo Bai''s facial movements, as if thinking.


    This time, Yan Mobai chose the right channel. He was not stupid enough to choose the wrong channel directly. It was really troublesome for him to be exposed.


    Sure enough, nothing happened, very calm, Yan Mo Bai has been walking in front.


    Han Qianxue said to Jiang Fan: "you don''t really believe Yan Mobai, do you?"


    Jiang Fan replied: "don''t worry, you have a clear idea!"


    Han Qianxue looked at Jiang Fan''s face, naturally as usual, full of confidence.


    This time goodbye, he obviously changed, his temperament sublimated again and became more mysterious.


    Yan Mo Bai that war let her completely did not think of, although Jiang Fan was very strong before, but absolutely far from the present level.


    She wanted to know where Jiang Fan had gone and what had happened in the past three months, but now was obviously not the time to ask.


    Then there were two intersections. Yan Mobai chose the direction for the first time, and everything went smoothly without any danger.


    Yan Mo Bai seems to be very cooperative, completely silent, the road is very quiet.


    Half an hour after entering the cave, I don''t know how far I have gone.


    Meng Shaojie was impatient: "why is this judge so boring? Is it necessary to build such a long road back to the cave? Isn''t it too much trouble for him to go back by himself? "


    Wu Heng didn''t have a good way: "you are stupid. It''s for adventurers to wander around. He can go back to the cave directly."


    As soon as their voices fell, another fork appeared in front of them.


    However, this fork is different from the previous one. The size of the passage is different, and there is some spiritual power in it. Obviously, it is much more dangerous than before.


    And Yan Mo Bai''s eyes twinkle, once again chose a cave to go in, also almost no hesitation, Han Qianxue and others followed.


    But after a few steps, Jiang Fan''s voice came from behind.


    "Wait!"


    All of them turned around and looked at Jiang Fan.


    He then said, "step back, let''s go another way!"


    No one thought that Jiang Fan would suddenly say so. Jiang Fan didn''t speak all the way. He seemed to believe Yan Mobai very much. What happened at this time?


    And Yan Mo Bai himself, also eyes flashing looking at Jiang Fan, did not say much.


    People exit the channel and walk to the other side. Han Qianxue sends a message to Jiang Fan and asks, "is there a problem over there?"


    "I feel that Yan Mobai is not as calm as before after entering the passageway. His pace slows down and he is more alert. Obviously, he is not at ease with the passageway over there. He should have deliberately chosen the wrong way to lead us to the wrong road!"


    Han Qianxue was surprised to hear Jiang Fan''s reply.


    "What if your analysis is wrong?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "if I analyze wrong, he Yan Mobai will not be so calm in the channel here."


    Han Qianxue looks at Yan Mobai. Sure enough, he looks relaxed and has not been affected at all.


    At this time, Yan Mo Bai underestimated me. How could Jiang Fan see that he deliberately chose the wrong way?


    He was confident that he didn''t leak any flaws along the way, but he didn''t expect Jiang Fan to be so smart, which really surprised him.


    But here, you can already feel the existence of strong spiritual power. There are luminous stone inlaid on both sides to illuminate the surrounding, which is very bright.


    Yan Mo Bai muttered in his heart: "did the guy who didn''t speak all the way really see through me? Maybe it''s just a coincidence? "


    How far away from inheritance is clear in his heart.


    There must be a chance to test, want to easily get inheritance, there is no door.


    Jiang Fan already knows that this guy is playing tricks. Next, he must be more careful. But Yan Mo white air sea is sealed, even if he again toss, also can''t turn the sky.


    Jiang Fan didn''t know who the judge was. He couldn''t be sure how many years he had gone through in ancient times.


    However, it can be seen from the stone wall that the judge must be jealous of evil. It is not common people to reward and punish evil.


    Soon after, he got to the fork in the road again. Like last time, Yan Mobai chose the wrong channel again.


    Jiang Fan opens his mouth again and chooses another one, which makes Yan Mobai speechless.


    Yan Mobai looks back at Jiang Fan: "it seems that your perception is much more accurate than mine. Otherwise, you can just choose the route. Why let me walk in front of you?"Jiang Fan said: "you have a big life. You can''t die."


    Yan Mo Bai can only move on, with Jiang Fan and others.


    However, with the approach of inheritance, Yan Mobai''s heart beats even more fiercely. The inheritance and his breath reflect each other, as if they were born for him, which must be highly compatible with him. If he can get this inheritance, it will certainly benefit him a lot.


    With this force, Yan Mobai suddenly found that the seal in the sea of Qi was loose, and there was a sign that he wanted to untie it.


    This did not occur to him at all. As long as he could untie the seal, even if only a little, he did not know that he was completely controlled by others.


    Jiang Fan and others don''t know what''s going on in his body, so they follow him further.


    Soon, Yan Mobai found that the closer to the heritage site, the looser the seal will become. Although it has not been untied, it is only a matter of time before it can be untied.


    He could not help but speed up, next time directly choose the right channel, straight to the inheritance.


    His sudden acceleration made Jiang Fan a little surprised. This guy didn''t cooperate like this before. Is he soft? Obviously, it''s unlikely.


    Without waiting for him to understand, Yan Mobai suddenly burst into a momentum, with a strange smile on his face. The next moment, he suddenly turned back: "sorry, the seal has been opened."


    Jiang Fan and others can clearly feel that Yan Mobai''s breath is constantly improving. As he said, his seal in the sea of Qi is actually opening, and the speed of opening is constantly strengthening.


    Meng Shaojie and Wu Heng, as if facing the enemy, immediately took up their breath to prepare for the battle.


    But Yan Mo Bai can''t reach the strongest state for a while and a half. With a smile on his face, he turns around and goes, and doesn''t enter the channel.


    "We''re not finished. When I get the inheritance, I''ll revenge you. Wait for me."


    Feeling the change of his breath, Jiang Fan directly chased out without saying a word.


    At the same time, it reminds the humanitarians: "be careful, don''t rush. With your strength, you can deal with it even if you go through the wrong channel. When I catch that guy, I''ll come to you. "


    Jiang Fan''s figure quickly disappeared, Han Qianxue three people this just returned to God.


    Meng Shaojie clenched his fists: "Damn, how can that bastard suddenly untie the seal of Qihai? The seal was made by brother Jiang himself. "


    "Don''t worry, Yan Mobai is not an ordinary person. Now it''s not impossible for Qihai to untie the seal, but Jiang fan can catch him once and catch him twice. Let''s think about how to get that inheritance first. If I remember correctly, Jiang Fan said that Yan Mobai was predestined, and the inheritance place was probably prepared for him. Jiang Fan and he are bound to fight again. We can''t get involved in their fight, so what we have to do is very simple, to inherit and destroy Yan Mobai''s good deeds! "


    Han Qianxue suggested.


    Hearing this, Meng Shaojie nodded: "I see! But now there''s no one to show us the way. We''d better be careful. It''s also very strange. "


    On the other hand, Yan Mobai was in a good mood at this time. When the seal was untied, his cultivation gradually came back. However, the seal was not fully opened, but things such as body protection and spiritual treasures could be sacrificed at this time, and his self-protection ability was greatly improved.


    At ordinary times, the moment the seal was lifted, he might have begun to fight back and fight with those people.


    But this time Jiang Fan was there. He didn''t even think about it. He turned around and left.


    Even in his heyday, he is not sure how to deal with Jiang Fan. He doesn''t want to turn over again.


    Now the first thing is to get the inheritance here first. By then, his combat power will be improved again, and he will have more confidence when he faces Jiang Fan.


    But soon he felt a breath coming up behind him. He had suppressed his breath. It should be hard for outsiders to feel it.


    He knew that it belonged to Jiang Fan. In the first World War before, Jiang Fan''s methods were strange, and it was impossible for him to prevent. Now he must not be caught by Jiang Fan.


    He shows his body method as fast as possible, and they play the chase game in this channel. It''s just that Jiang Fan has been chasing and Yan Mobai has been running.


    Although Jiang fan can only continue to feel each other''s breath, according to this speed, it is not difficult to catch up with each other. It''s just that Jiang Fan has to pay attention to the changes around him. After all, it''s a place left by ancient masters. If he rushes here rashly, it''s likely that something big will happen.


    However, he can feel that the other party''s breath is getting stronger and stronger, and the seal is obviously being untied. When he returns to his original state, it will be difficult to catch him again.


    About ten minutes later, Yan Mobai''s eyes suddenly brightened, because he saw five intersections, which were full of spiritual power.


    "It''s up to you this time!"


    He went directly into one of them with joy, and his body disappeared instantly. It was obviously not only a channel, but also an array, with prohibition, isolated from somewhere.


    After entering it, his breath disappeared, and Jiang Fan arrived later.


    Can''t feel each other''s breath, let Jiang Fan Leng under, when see these five branches, Jiang Fan immediately thought of what.Feel this rich spiritual power, Jiang Fan also noticed the extraordinary here, perhaps not far away from the heritage.


    The probability of one out of five is too small, but what''s more difficult is that these five roads all have array operation. I don''t know what will happen after entering. If he is not careful, he may not be able to retreat completely. He has to be careful and doesn''t mess around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    He concentrated his mind and did not dare to stay for too long, otherwise Yan Mobai might have run away.


    No longer hesitating, protect the whole body with spiritual power, and go directly into one of them.


    In an instant, the surroundings became quiet, dark and out of sight.


    I can vaguely feel something rushing towards this side in the dark. My breath is not weak, which is quite like his realm.


    Jiang Fan releases his divine sense, but he doesn''t feel Yan Mobai''s breath. He immediately realizes that he has chosen the wrong way. He doesn''t have the idea to move on and intends to leave this road by means. It''s not difficult for Jiang Fan, but the first thing is to solve the guy who rushes to him.


    The fire broke out and instantly lit up the surroundings.


    But Jiang Fan found nothing, but the breath was real.


    "One of the tests left by the judge? Fortunately, it''s not a deathtrap. It''s just the same realm, but it can''t turn the sky! "


    Jiang Fan instantly adjusted his breath to the strongest level. He didn''t keep his hand and hit with all his strength.


    He can''t see what his opponent is like. He is obviously hidden in the dark and doesn''t have the body shape. Such a test can be broken with all his strength.


    Jiang fan is in the extreme state of existence. It''s nothing to deal with an eight time fatal test.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yan Mobai is surrounded by light. This is a gorgeous cave, inlaid with precious spirit stones. The whole cave is full of spirit power. After so many years, the spirit gathering array is still in operation.


    Some treasures are scattered on the ground on both sides, and a huge statue is lifelike.


    This is a statue of a middle-aged man with black and white eyes, very serious and extraordinary momentum.


    The wall behind the statue is carved with the word "good and evil", while his hands on the statue, one holding the account book, the other holding the sword, give people a kind of dignity.


    Yan Mo Bai was overjoyed and said with a smile: "Jiang Fan and the gang of qingyuemen, I''m afraid you didn''t even dream of coming first, but in the end, the inheritance still falls into my hands! You''re right. I''m the one who inherited it. "


    The statue suddenly burst out of momentum, the eyes seemed to be turning, and finally looked at Yan Mo Bai, which made his smile solidify on his face. He felt great pressure, obviously a little reckless.


    He bowed his head, clasped his fist and said, "I''m a bit reckless. I was overjoyed just now. Please forgive me."


    The pressure gradually disappeared, and Yan Mo Bai was relieved.


    A voice rang out: "when I was a young man, I was able to change my life. I was as good as I used to be. When I was old, I had no disciples. Leaving this cave is an opportunity for future generations. Would you like to inherit my legacy? From where I used to be? "


    Yan Mobai also knows cause and effect. He knows very well that if he gets this level of inheritance, he will inevitably be affected by the cause and effect of the other party, which will have some influence on his future.


    But compared with the benefits of inheritance, what is the impact?


    "I do."


    The majestic voice once again sounded: "good, you come up first, I''ll feel your qualifications, can bear my inheritance."


    Yan Mo Bai directly forward, without a moment''s hesitation, he must start inheritance as soon as possible, he is not sure whether Jiang fan can also find here, late will change, he can''t waste all his time here.


    But there was a light on him, and the majestic voice said with doubts: "seal? Why are you sealed in the sea of Qi? Although it''s slowly opening, it affects your absorption of spiritual power and can''t accept inheritance for a while. You go to one side to practice, break the seal, and then accept the inheritance. "


    Yan Mo Bai said with a bitter smile: "I''m just out of danger after being framed. I''m inspired by the spirit power of the elder. I just opened this seal. Let me come here all the way. I wonder if the elder can use his great power to help me break this seal?"


    The voice rang out: "if you can''t do such simple things well, how can you inherit my mantle? Why don''t you go


    Yan Mo Bai was a little depressed. He didn''t expect that this guy was so hard to talk.


    However, in order to inherit and gain time, he must untie the seal as soon as possible. Otherwise, when Jiang Fan arrives here, the result will be uncertain.


    He quickly went to one side, sat in the same place, communicated with the amount of Qi sea, and began to crack the seal. Fortunately, he could mobilize some spiritual power here to help him crack the seal, which could also make him get twice the result with half the effort and improve his speed.


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan has even broken through two channels and chose the wrong channel, which makes him a little depressed.


    Fortunately, the test was not difficult for him. After the first time, he began to choose again.


    There are still three roads left. Without stopping, Jiang Fan steps directly into a bright cave. In an instant, the breath of Yan Mo Bai appears not far away, which makes Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkle, knowing that he has come to the right place.


    He was not in a hurry to deal with Yan Mo Bai, but looked at it first. He could feel the difference here.


    The atmosphere in the hall is pure, which is the same as the ancient world where Jiang Fan went. The statue has obviously opened the mind and belongs to the judge. It''s obvious that Yan Mobai has spoken to the other party, but it seems that he hasn''t begun to accept the inheritance.The divine consciousness covers the past, and Jiang Fan immediately understands what this guy is doing.


    "Want to break the seal? How can it be so easy? "


    He did not worry, smiling at Yan Mo white, light cough.


    "Cough!"


    But Yan Mo Bai was startled, suddenly opened his eyes, just saw Jiang fan is smiling at his side, he knew Jiang Fan might catch up, but did not expect Jiang Fan to come so fast.


    He said directly: "elder, this person is the one who seals my accomplishments. At this time, he is also destroying my inheritance of the elder''s mantle. Please help me make the decision!"


    Before the voice appeared, Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I''m just a life taking monk. You are also a life changing monk, but I still need help? It''s a shame. "


    Then he looked at the statue and said, "are you sure you want to choose such a disciple?"


    Yan Mobai was furious: "Jiang Fan! Do you want to hide when you get here? You deserve to die for deceiving your predecessors. "


    This guy is also smart. First, put a big hat on Jiang Fan. The statue is obviously spiritual. If he can kill Jiang Fan with the help of the statue, it will be a good thing for him.


    With a smile on his face, Jiang Fan didn''t care: "hidden realm? I think you have a problem with your head. Since you have caught you once, let''s catch you again. "


    Finish saying, Jiang Fan he starts directly, have no politeness.


    He has been observing the statue and found that he has not responded. Jiang Fan wants to know whether this guy has identified Yan Mobai as the inheritor. Now he wants to test it.


    Yan Mobai was shocked. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan said he would do it.


    "Master, I have a seal in the sea of Qi now. You can''t let this guy take advantage of others'' danger!"


    The majestic voice once again said, "he''s only killed eight times. You''ve recovered seven strength. Isn''t that enough? With your accomplishments of changing your life, the three forces of success are enough to deal with him. "


    Yan Mo Bai wanted to scold at this time, but he was afraid to offend the elder.


    Before he was defeated by Jiang Fan, he was on the seal. At this time, he fought again, without the recovery pills in the treasure bag, and the seal was not completely untied. How could he be Jiang Fan''s opponent?


    "Master, this man has really hidden the realm. He has defeated me once. How can he be a friar in the lethal realm?" He was not reconciled.


    Again, the voice said, "are you questioning my perception? Can''t I tell what a junior is like? "


    Yan Mo Bai couldn''t figure out Jiang Fan''s realm all the way, and recognized his hidden realm, but now it seems that it''s not the case.


    And Jiang Fan has already exerted his fighting power at this time. Since the elder won''t interfere, he doesn''t need to worry.


    The king of Medicine''s domain instantly covers Yan Mobai. Now Yan Mobai has only seven successful forces. He is constantly repulsed by a series of attacks, and his injuries soon appear.


    If it wasn''t for the body protection Lingbao to let him dissolve the medicine as soon as possible, I''m afraid Jiang Fan could solve the battle directly.


    Yan Mobai suddenly counterattacks and approaches Jiang Fan. He is a physical training monk, and his physical strength has always been his advantage. Although he has experienced Jiang Fan''s strength in previous battles, he has no chance to win compared with his spiritual strength. At least he has a chance to fight for strength, and he can''t waste it.


    It''s a pity that he has no chance to practice the great five elements, which makes Jiang Fan''s strength reach a new level. With the skill of Teng she, even if he is a stronger physical practitioner than Yan Mo Bai, Jiang fan doesn''t worry.


    The voice with exclamation: "extreme state!"


    Jiang Fan and Yan Mobai do not understand the meaning of this extreme situation, and have no response.


    And at this time, a spirit power from the sky, directly hit two people.


    They dodged back at the same time.


    The next moment, a spirit will block the two on both sides, Yan Mo white mouth up, this master finally want to move.


    He sat with his knees crossed, continued to crack the seal in the sea of Qi, improved his state to the extreme, and then tried to deal with Jiang Fan.


    The statue''s eyes looked at Jiang Fan: "boy, why don''t you break through?"


    Jiang fan calm way: "do not have assurance to cross rob, cannot break through."


    "Are your first two catastrophes doomed?"


    Jiang Fan still has no intention of concealing: "the first time I took life, I experienced nine days of thunder robbery, the fifth time was all living beings'' thunder robbery, and there was no life at all. However, I had some means to protect my life, so I stole a ray of life. But nine times I took life, I couldn''t see a ray of life, and I didn''t know for sure, so I won''t try to break through."


    The statue was very shocking. He was an expert in ancient times. He was much more knowledgeable than Jiang Fan. He also knew a lot about these thunder robberies.


    "I''m envied by heaven, and I can step into the extreme. I''m afraid that when you were in my time, you would be accepted as disciples by those old people. It''s a pity that the road ahead is hard. It''s really very difficult for you to take your life nine times. Even in the whole ancient times, there were only three or five people who had you experience this way, but only one person really broke through. It''s a pity that he survived the disaster, but his accomplishments were destroyed, and he became a useless person. He went with the wind in less than a hundred years. It''s a pity... "


    Jiang Fan was not disappointed. He said directly: "not in the ancient times, not in the flood and famine period, not to mention in the world. Our generation is looking for a breakthrough. Otherwise, how can we change our life against heaven?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, the dignified voice was silent for a moment, and then said.


    "What a change of fate. If your future is not bleak, I really want to leave this inheritance to you and let you inherit my mantle. "


    This can let Yan Mo white Leng next side, cooked duck if fly off, it is too tragic.


    However, after hearing this, he was also relieved. Obviously, the elder was not optimistic about Jiang Fan''s future and felt that he could not reach a higher level.


    And he Yan Mo Bai also understood Jiang Fan''s state at this time. He didn''t really have a hidden realm. However, his talent was so terrible that he had to go through so many disasters. It was just unexpected.


    But Jiang Fan said directly: "I don''t want to get the inheritance of my predecessors. My predecessors are ancient judges who reward good and punish evil. Your disciples need a smart mind and a good heart. I''m not suitable for you. Neither is Yan Mobai. I''d like to recommend someone. Please help me."


    Hearing this, Yan Mobai quit completely, got up and glared at Jiang Fan: "bastard, you destroy people''s inheritance, and your heart is to blame."


    Jiang Fan looked at him coldly: "I''m a loser. I don''t have your share here."


    Jiang fan is not polite to him. For him, nothing can be left to Yan Mobai.


    Even if the judge chooses Yan Mobai, he will definitely try to destroy the inheritance.


    The judge''s voice rang out: "it seems that you know more about me than this kid. You want to recommend me a successor? What can people bring? "


    Jiang Fan said: "she hasn''t arrived here yet, but with her ability, she will arrive soon. She is shrewd, has a good sense of propriety, and has good qualifications. When she grows up in the future, she will definitely be much better than Yan Mobai. "


    "But inheritance has always been the result of predestination. This boy''s breath is very similar to that when I was young. Because of this, he has just entered my inheritance place, and I can feel his breath."


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled and said calmly, "maybe he''s a predestined friend. But with me, this guy won''t have any chance. I don''t want him to be killed, but I''ll waste my kindness. "


    Who would have thought that Jiang Fan was still so strong in the face of this ancient power? Yan Mobai''s heart trembled. He never thought that Jiang Fan would say so.


    Yan Mobai opened his mouth to the statue.


    "Master, don''t worry. This rampant bastard will be dealt with by the younger generation. After the end of the inheritance, the younger generation''s strength will be improved again. By then, Jiang Fan will be like a local chicken and a local dog. I don''t dare to say so much nonsense. Please help me. "


    That judge did not pay attention to Yan Mo Bai, but released a strong pressure, again pressure to Jiang Fan, obviously want to let him retreat.


    But Jiang fan is standing there steadily, expression concentration, and did not fight back, so calm look to this side.


    "The elder can rest assured that the people brought by the younger generation will not be too weak."


    The judge hesitated. He didn''t want to raise his hand to kill Jiang Fan. As a great man, he has a far sighted vision than ordinary people, and even knows something about the world, so he knows very well what a gifted friar means to the whole continent.


    A moment later, the judge said: "Jiang Fan, although I believe your vision, some things have been settled, and it is not easy to change. But since you''re the one, I''ll give you a chance. Bai Mo Yan has a seal of array Qi sea, which can''t be inherited for a while. If the person you are talking about can arrive before he breaks the seal, then I will consider the opening rate. What do you think? "


    Jiang Fan nodded. He knew that the judge had already let him go, which gave him absolute face.


    "Thank you, master," he said


    Yan Mo Bai''s eyes twinkled. At this time, he was very angry, but he didn''t dare to express it.


    He can only continue to work hard to break the array in the air sea. He must break the seal in the air sea before those people arrive. Maybe this is the quickest way for him to solve the problem.


    On the other hand, Han Qianxue and others have passed the test of their fighting power and come to the five channels.


    Faced with the choice, the three were at a loss.


    Meng Shaojie has no good way: "one of five? It''s too low a chance. I''ve always had bad luck. You''d better choose. "


    Wu Heng said: "Jiang Fan''s breath has disappeared. He must have arrived at the place of inheritance. I don''t know if he has caught Yan Mobai. That guy is too dangerous."


    Han Qianxue did not open his mouth, but carefully observed the five channels, carefully looked at all the details, finally the corner of his mouth rose, his eyes lit up.


    She went to one of the passageways and bent down to pick up a spirit stone, which was left by Jiang Fan. Before entering the passageway, he left the spirit stone on the ground, deliberately leaving clues to remind Han Qianxue.


    He knows Han Qianxue''s way of doing things very well, and can definitely detect the difference.


    "That''s it Han Qianxue didn''t even want to think about it. She walked directly into the passage and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Meng Shaojie and his wife looked at each other, then disappeared into the passage.


    The sudden appearance of three people in the cave makes Jiang Fan''s mouth rise. Everything is in his expectation. With the strength of the three people, it''s not difficult to get here together.Han Qianxue threw the spirit stone to Jiang Fan and said with a smile, "I really have you."


    Jiang Fan held the stone and gave her a thumbs up


    With that, he turned to look at the statue: "master, this man''s name is Han Qianxue. He is the best candidate for inheritance. Please help me. "


    Yan Mo Bai''s body was trembling, not afraid, but angry. His seal has been untied nine times out of ten, but I didn''t expect that Han Qianxue came so fast.


    When Han Qianxue and others heard this, they became solemn. Since Jiang Fan was addressing his predecessors, there must be some divine ideas here. They were the super strong in ancient times, and they certainly did not dare to disrespect them.


    Yan Mo Bai gets up and looks at Jiang Fan and others, his face is gloomy.


    "Jiang Fan, even if you fight with me, she Han Qianxue has only seven times to kill her. Why fight with me? Even if the three of them add up, they are not my rivals. Why should they compete with me for the inheritance here? I am the one who is predestined


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I think you are my predestined friend. You are a bright light. Help us find the inheritance."


    Han Qianxue arrived here, he did not have so many scruples, with his ability, even if the judge now want to give him inheritance, Jiang Fan also has a way to destroy.


    Even if the judge handed it down to him now, Jiang Fan would not accept it. He was not sure that he would break through nine times and take his life. He still needed to accumulate slowly.


    As for Meng Shaojie, he will have a great legacy left to him in the future. This is not the place where he rose, and he is not in a hurry.


    Wu Heng and Han Qianxue choose, Jiang Fan of course will choose Han Qianxue.


    Because a series of things in crape myrtle mainland, let Han Qianxue''s realm did not reach the complete promotion, so it will be pulled away.


    At the end of the secret realm, he may return to Ziwei Road. By then, Han Qianxue will stay here and help her improve the realm as much as possible. He can rest assured when he leaves.


    As for Wu Heng, he naturally has other ways to compensate him. He is a pharmacist. He has countless precious pills on his body. If you take out some of them, it will be enough to make up for him.


    The judge has not opened his mouth, but the eyes of the statue have been wandering between Han Qianxue and Yan Mobai, obviously also considering.


    Simply from the perspective of realm, Yan Mo Bai is of course impeccable.


    But of course, the way he chose as a judge can''t be that simple.


    If the inheritance is passed on to a villain, can the judge expect him to reward and punish the evil?


    Jiang Fan conveys his idea to Han Qianxue. Han Qianxue''s eyes are bright, but she doesn''t say much. She has a smile on her face and doesn''t speak, but her eyes are very bright and not eager.


    From the point of view of mentality, she is much stronger than Yan Mobai.


    After a long time, the judge''s voice rang out.


    "When you two go to the platform behind the statue, your realm is very different, but it gives me different feelings. Let my Lingbao choose."


    Hear this, Yan Mo white mouth up, in a good mood.


    As long as Jiang fan can''t intervene, he is confident that he has an absolute advantage.


    Jiang Fan looked at the back of the statue and found that the platform was not high. On the back of the stone wall, there were two words, black and white. Black is evil and white is good. It corresponded to the color of the statue''s eyes and sent out a mysterious breath. This breath made Jiang fan unexpected, very strong and powerful, and sent out a strong dignity.


    Han Qianxue didn''t say much. He flew directly to the other side and landed on the platform.


    The same is true of Yan Mo Bai.


    They are not far away, but Han Qianxue has no fear.


    Yan Mo Bai glanced at her, and her voice was slightly threatening: "Han Qianxue, you follow Jiang Fan to fight me like this, are you not afraid of my revenge in the future? How many attacks can your strength withstand me? "


    Han Qianxue looked at him with a smile: "do I know you very well? This is the enemy. There''s no need to say so much. "


    See her so calm, Yan Mo white also some did not expect.


    At this time, the word "good" and "evil" on the stone wall suddenly burst out a strong breath and suddenly covered them.


    Jiang fan can see that those two words actually contain the array. They are two pieces of Lingbao, representing the identity of the judge. They are very powerful.


    Han Qianxue didn''t move. It''s not unusual for Lingbao to choose the successor. After all, Lingbao is also a part of the inheritance. It''s a good chance.


    Yan Mobai releases his spiritual power and makes himself in the best state. Generally speaking, the strong are respected, and Lingbao is willing to be subordinated to the strong.


    And Han Qianxue held his head up and pressed it, as steady as Mount Tai, with a calm look.


    The next moment, two rays of light from the two people, into two different colors.


    The color of Yan Mo Bai''s body is gray, black and white is more inclined to black, and the light is flashing.


    Look at Han Qianxue again, his whole body is emitting golden light, which is in sharp contrast with Yan Mo Bai. In terms of momentum, there is not much difference between them, and the intensity of light flickering is almost the same.


    The judge''s voice rang out: "the villain is not a great evil, but it''s a pity. You can go


    They turned back at the same time, obviously wondering who the judge was talking to.At this time, the statue sent out a spiritual power to directly cover Han Qianxue and let her float.


    His voice then rang out: "Haoran Zhengqi! Being kind is the way I choose to pass on. The realm can be made up the day after tomorrow, but the heart can''t


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Hearing this, Yan Mobai was shocked.


    "I don''t agree!"


    How could he be convinced? From his point of view, he is the predestined one of this inheritance. From entering this secret place, he can feel that inheritance is calling him all the way.


    And the realm, he has always been self-confident, he is absolutely the son of heaven, how to see, he can not lose to Han Qianxue.


    The judge said: "boy, you are not unconvinced. What you want is to be good. That''s the right way. This inheritance is not left to you. It''s also your destiny. I''ll send you away from the inheritance place and help you escape the disaster. "


    Without waiting for Yan Mo Bai to say more, his whole person has disappeared in the cave.


    Jiang Fan was a little depressed. He didn''t expect that the judge would help Yan Mo Bai in the end. He had planned to use him to pit blue pylorus and then leave.


    Meng Shaojie said in a low voice: "it''s a pity that I should have killed him with a hammer before I knew it."


    Jiang Fan said: "everything has a definite number. What''s more, Yan Mobai''s chance has been seized. It''s a lesson to him. It''s not a good thing to kill him."


    After that, he took them to one side and then said, "Han Damei wants to accept the inheritance. It''s nothing wrong. I''m going to help you refine some pills as compensation. After all, you should have the chance to get the inheritance. Unfortunately, I gave it to Han Qianxue."


    Meng Shaojie said with a smile: "it''s boring to talk like this. How can we say that we are the same family and pass it on to everyone? What''s more, she didn''t help us a little along the way, and the elixir Lingbao cost a lot."


    Wu Heng also nodded: "this nine mountain secret has not started the final battle, there are many opportunities in the future, Han Qianxue is not enough, it is normal to give her."


    Jiang Fan reminded them: "don''t worry too much about the improvement of spiritual power, because you all need to step into the bottleneck immediately. You need to find your own way and complete the change of life before you can really break through. Although Yan Mobai''s qualification may not be better than you, he obviously has found his own way, so he didn''t stay in this lethal situation for long. I don''t know whether it was luck or not You should be more careful in the future. "


    With that, Jiang Fan no longer said much, directly found out the material, began to close alchemy.


    Han Qianxue''s figure has disappeared, obviously went to the inheritance place, while Wu Heng and Wu Heng are sitting in the same place to practice, and dare not disturb Jiang Fan.


    In the small valley of the outside world, Yan Mo Bai''s figure suddenly appears, and he looks very angry.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn... "


    He was almost roaring and furious.


    "Hateful Jiang Fan, hateful green moon gate, you wait, it''s not over."


    With that, he rose up in the sky and flew out of the valley. His eyes were fierce, and he obviously had some ideas.


    ¡­¡­


    Crape myrtle mainland.


    It has been nearly two years since Jiang Fan''s last news appeared, and the matter of his robbing relatives has gone to pieces. People gradually forget this prominent young man in recent years.


    Young Tianjiao still appears, batch after batch, the battle continues.


    The golden age seems to be about to open.


    Xiao Xitian hears that monk Sanjie has found his own way, successfully changed his life, stepped into the realm of changing his life, and continued to occupy the position of the strongest.


    Li Huo college Chu war later also changed the fate of success, later in the top, worthy of the name of the little heavenly king.


    As the youngest lion king, Wanshou shanshijie has successfully stepped into the life changing situation and continued to fight with the strongest people.


    After that, Sima Wushuang, Jincheng, and a few young masters who suddenly emerged, all stepped into the life changing situation, and the battle was still fierce.


    However, some people are bright, others are dim. For many years, genius has fallen on the road of battle, either in a secret place, or in a dangerous place, or in the struggle of the younger generation.


    The ranking on the Shenji list has gradually changed, and the elders are very sure of the growth of this generation of monks.


    From the beginning to the end, Jiang Fan''s name did not appear on it.


    Li Huo college, Chu Zhan and others returned, and Zhou Tong and Gu ling''er were in a good mood.


    Dean Xiao He was in a good mood at this time. He was most happy to see the growth of these disciples.


    He pulled Zhou Tong and asked directly, "Chu Zhan, because he can''t make a breakthrough now, do you have a way to find your own way?"


    Zhou Tong scratched his head, embarrassed: "there are some ideas, but they haven''t come through yet. But the Dean can rest assured that I will not be left behind. "


    Gu ling''er said with a smile, "me too!"


    Xiao He nodded with satisfaction: "don''t push yourself too much. You can come back safely every time. That''s what I want to see. Fighting doesn''t have to depend on who is stronger than who. It also depends on who lives longer than who. Do you understand? "


    Hearing Xiao He''s instruction, the three nodded their heads to show their understanding.


    Chu Zhan said: "Dean, do you have any news about Jiang Fan? I have a lot to ask him


    Hear him say so, the Gu Ling son facial expression of one side is tiny red, obviously understand his meaning.


    Xiao He said: "I also want to know what his situation is now, but his life card is still there, so there should be no danger. You don''t have to worry about his safety. What''s your plan next? "Zhou channel: "I plan to continue to find a secret place to experience."


    Chu Zhan obviously had a plan: "I want to come back to consolidate my cultivation. After the breakthrough, I feel that I still have many aspects that I can break through. I didn''t expect that there would be so many defects in the body. This is because I took the body quenching pills given by Jiang Fan before, otherwise the defects in the body would be more serious. Now I finally understand the reason why Jiang fan is so strict with his body, which has an extraordinary effect on the promotion of the future realm. "


    Gu ling''er said cleverly, "Granny sun will come to pick me up later."


    Xiao He nodded: "it''s best if you all have plans. But you can go back to the college at any time. If you have any trouble, I''ll take care of it. "


    Nanhu Baihua Academy.


    "Grandfather Tang, when can I leave?"


    Now Shen Mengting is a big girl. Slender, very smart, eyes smart, shining, very smart.


    This is the first time she has asked this question.


    Dean Tang Xiong has already taken her as a disciple. With his ability as a pharmacist, he has taught Shen Meng to give full play to her talents.


    More importantly, it was the foundation Jiang Fan had laid for her, which was very important to her.


    "I''ll let you leave when you''ve taken five lives," said Tang Xiong


    Shen Meng didn''t have a good way: "grandfather Tang, what you say is different every time. You just don''t want me to leave."


    Tang Xiong said with a smile: "of course I don''t want you to leave. With your qualifications, there is still a lot of room for improvement. I can rest assured when you are successful."


    "I''m going to find my brother!"


    Tang Xiong said: "there are many people who want to find Jiang Fan. If so many people can''t find him, can you find him? When he wants to appear, he will naturally appear. You are good at cultivation. What I said this time is true. If you can take five lives, I will not stop you any more. "


    Shen Meng nodded: "I''ll trust you again."


    Beidou mainland, the secret place of nine mountains.


    Han Qianxue has reappeared at this time, and the realm has reached the peak of eight lives. He can choose to break through at any time.


    She obviously intended to suppress the realm. After all, this is the inheritance place, the judge''s cave. Breaking through here may destroy it. She doesn''t want to.


    Seeing her coming, Wu Heng clasped his fists and said, "Congratulations


    At this time, Jiang Fan has put away the elixir, and the elixir has been given to them. They are all healing elixirs in the earth level. After all, this is a secret place. During the battle period, the elixir that protects life is more valuable than the elixir that assists cultivation.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan could refine high-grade pills so easily, they certainly admired him very much. Brother Jiang in Meng Shaojie''s mouth was more friendly.


    The statue seems to have lost its power and become less dignified.


    The words "good and evil" in the rear also disappeared completely. They should have been turned into Lingbao, which was obtained by Han Qianxue.


    He looked at Han Qianxue''s state at this time, with a relaxed look and extraordinary breath. It can be seen that the judge''s inheritance quality is very high.


    Han Qianxue said, "let''s leave!"


    With that, she waved her little hand, and then the people were wrapped by the spirit power and went directly back to the valley outside.


    "I want to break through. Please help me protect the law."


    With a sweet smile, she went straight to the middle of the valley.


    Jiang Fan and Meng Shaojie retreated a few steps towards the rear, and then flew to the height of the valley to reach a safe distance. Although he was not afraid, Meng Shaojie and Jiang Fan would inevitably encounter trouble if they were affected by the power of catastrophe.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness has been completely covered. He is perceiving Yan Mobai''s breath. After so many days, Yan Mobai''s cultivation must have returned to the best state. With his character, he is likely to stay here and wait for the opportunity to deal with them.


    But this time, Jiang Fan obviously thinks too much, Yan Mobai is also the kind of existence that will not easily take risks, he knows that Jiang Fan''s means are strange, he does not have the absolute assurance, he will not act recklessly.


    But when he is ready, it must be a storm. It must be very dangerous.


    However, these are the afterwords, Jiang Fan three people watched Han Qianxue break through, the catastrophe generated, quickly appeared in the top.


    This is a disaster of natural fire, second only to thunder. It can be seen that Han Qianxue''s qualification is quite good, otherwise it can not lead to such a disaster.


    But at this time, Han Qianxue''s eyes are confident, the whole person is very relaxed.


    Although she was a little embarrassed in the process, she survived the disaster without any danger. Then she sat in the middle of the ancient times with her knees crossed, and continued to adjust her breath. Then a spiritual power rose up in the valley, which directly infused into Han Qianxue''s body.


    It''s obviously the judge''s legacy is not over.


    Meng Shaojie can clearly feel the improvement of Han Qianxue''s realm and breath, exclaiming: "the speed of improvement is simply enviable. If he really gets this inheritance, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance to turn over. "


    Wu Heng seriously said: "from the perspective of this breath, Han Qianxue should be able to catch up with us after the inheritance, and he will be able to help us in the final battle."Jiang Fan paid more attention to the judge''s breath, and did not dare to be careless, because he had seen too many strange things.


    Sure enough, half an hour later, Han Qianxue''s eyes changed. Just like the judge, one eye turned black and the other turned white, exuding a strong momentum.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    However, Jiang Fan didn''t worry. It was obviously a kind of skill, which was inherited from the judge.


    Han Qianxue''s inheritance is still going on, the breath is rising, and the breath of the judge is still not disappearing.


    Two Lingbao appear, floating in front of Han Qianxue.


    It''s an account book and a long sword. They are the judge''s two spiritual treasures. They are of high quality. They turn into two rays and sink into Han Qianxue''s body.


    Then, the power of inheritance gradually disappeared, and everything seemed to be calm.


    Han Qianxue sat in the same place and didn''t get up.


    Jiang Fan and others don''t come forward to disturb her. They look at each other from a distance and help her continue to protect the Dharma.


    Until she opened her eyes, Jiang Fansan got up and flew over there.


    Han Qianxue''s eyes are black and white, and his breath is very strong. Those eyes give people great pressure. Even if Jiang Fan has seen them, he will feel some pressure. It can be seen how powerful the judge was.


    But Lingli scattered, Han Qianxue''s eyes to restore the appearance of the cost, three people pressure all disappear.


    Meng Shaojie said: "Congratulations, this inheritance is really greedy. I''m just looking for a successor. "


    He is obviously envious, such a strong heritage is very rare.


    Jiang Fan said: "these eyes are very interesting. Is it a way to refine eyes?"


    Han Qianxue shakes her head and will not hide from Jiang Fan.


    "It''s just the judge''s mark. The judge has been handed down from generation to generation. If it''s just pupil surgery, I don''t mind sharing it with you. "


    Jiang Fan said: "if it''s not pupil surgery, it''s OK. I didn''t expect that this inheritance would make you improve so much, but it must be affected by cause and effect. I hope it will have little impact on your future. "


    Han Qianxue covered her mouth and chuckled: "are you joking? How many people fight for this kind of inheritance? I can get this kind of inheritance realm and catch up with them. It''s all up to you. My sister really wants to thank you very much. "


    "This inheritance is no better than the spiritual inheritance, but it is also accompanied by great risks, but at least now, you still have a great harvest. Congratulations." Jiang Fan also has a smile on his face.


    Han Qianxue''s realm has been improved so much. I believe that with her qualifications, she will soon find her own way. Finally, she will step into the realm of changing her life and become a real master.


    Wu Heng said: "this time, we four will join hands to see who is our opponent this time. If Yan Mo Bai dares to come again, he will never come back. "


    Meng Shaojie was happy in his heart: "this time he was robbed of the inheritance by us, and now he may be very angry. What''s more, all the disciples of blue pylorus were cleared out by us. It''s not easy for him to find help for a while. "


    With that, they left the valley and headed for the nine mountains.


    At this time, the first group of monks had left them far behind. They had to speed up their pace.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it has been more than six months since the secret realm was opened. Wu Heng and Jiang Fan have been practicing all the way, and their realm is steadily improving. Although they still can''t find their own way, the strength of Qi Hai is constantly improving, and the speed is not slow.


    And Jiang Fan still put his mind on the big five elements.


    There was no battle or inheritance along the way. Jiang Fan called Zhou Tianxiang out and taught him Dan Dao medicine while walking.


    The sudden appearance of Zhou Tianxiang surprised Meng Shaojie and Han Qianxue. She didn''t expect that Jiang Fan still had such a disciple. She was so weak, and her age was similar to them. Jiang Fan''s talent was so amazing. Why did she find such a disciple?


    None of them understood.


    However, after Han Qianxue checked Zhou Tianxiang''s body, his eyes twinkled and he saw something extraordinary.


    "It''s a pity that such a talent has wasted the best cultivation time, but is he a pharmacist?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "he is my first apprentice. He is very talented in Dan Dao. With his talent, the realm will catch up. After I leave, you should have a trusted pharmacist. Zhou Tianxiang is the first choice, and I will leave him here. "


    Zhou Tianxiang has long known that Jiang Fan wants to be like this. Han Qianxue frowns slightly, not dissatisfied, but remembers that Jiang Fan may leave after he is in a secret place, so he is inevitably depressed.


    Zhou Tianxiang was already very proficient in language at this time. Jiang Fan didn''t let him reveal his origin. It''s better not to let outsiders know the news of the land of the five elements, even his friends.


    Jiang Fan really knows how dangerous it is.


    As for Wu Heng and Zhou Tianxiang, they were not bad at all. They even gave him some miraculous medicine.


    Zhou Tianxiang was a little embarrassed and could only promise them to refine pills for them later.


    With the addition of Zhou Tianxiang, the speed of the people on their way was also much slower. However, Jiang Fan was not worried. He still took them around to collect elixirs, and then taught Zhou Tianxiang.


    The latter was very obedient, and the talent of Dan Dao gradually showed up.


    He is bold and innovative. He can almost combine Dan Dao with his previous methods to refine Dan medicine that can not be refined in his realm, and the success rate is much higher than before.After all, it''s much better to control the flame with divine consciousness than a fan.


    In the seventh month, the battle started again, and a news spread. Yan Mobai finally couldn''t help but announce that he wanted to deal with Jiang Fan and others. He offered a high price reward for Jiang Fan''s head, and the reward was very attractive to monks.


    This is obviously to find some trouble for Jiang Fan. He doesn''t want to make their trip to the secret place smooth.


    After months of silence, many people have forgotten what Jiang Fan Gang did when he met Han Qianxue and others. There are always people who are blinded by the benefits and choose to fight Jiang Fan.


    Wu Heng received the news with a smile, obviously already ready.


    Meng Shaojie called out a sledgehammer and wiped it. His face was full of expectation: "that''s right. It''s boring all the way. It''s time to find something to do."


    Obviously, this is not a pressure at all. It''s more like delivering food.


    Jiang fan is able to open other people''s treasure bags. They can''t afford to rob others'' treasure bags. But when someone comes, they are not polite and welcome.


    Only Zhou Tianxiang was a little nervous, but at the beginning of the fight, Jiang Fan took him back to Dongtian Lingbao.


    Meng Shaojie was surprised to see the great living man disappear, and quickly asked Jiang Fan: "brother Jiang, you are a great living man. When will you teach me? "


    "It''s just a spiritual treasure, but it''s very rare. Because Zhou Tianxiang was my apprentice, and it didn''t take long for me to start to practice. Keeping him around can also guide him to grow up as soon as possible. When I leave qingyuemen one day, at least some people will be able to hold up qingyuemen''s medicine room. "


    Meng Shaojie opened his eyes: "brother Jiang, are you going to leave qingyuemen? Isn''t the master good to you? "


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to reply, Han Qianxue said directly: "what do you think is the use of staying in qingyuemen with his strength? He has his own way to go


    Jiang Fan nodded and said with a smile, "if I stay in qingyuemen, I''m afraid I haven''t nearly broken through nine times to take my life."


    Wu Heng immediately understood Jiang Fan''s meaning.


    It has to be said that Jiang Fan himself is a super pharmacist. He can refine many auxiliary pills. The one with high grade is definitely better than the one given by qingyuemen.


    Many pharmacists choose to depend on the major forces because their self-protection ability is not strong, and their combat effectiveness is generally not high. This is almost the case wherever they go.


    But Jiang fan is different. Even they don''t know how strong he is. At least Yan Mobai is not Jiang Fan''s opponent.


    Soon after, the first group of friars arrived. Facing Jiang Fan and others, they didn''t say much, so they took action directly.


    This is obviously also a joint effort of several forces. There are as many as three masters who have killed nine times.


    But they obviously underestimated the strength of Jiang Fan and others. They didn''t change their life. No matter how many people they came, they would never threaten Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan was so strong that he was invincible in cooperating with the domain of medicine king.


    With Jiang Fan on the side to help fight, Wu Heng and others completely let go, rushed into the medicine King domain to sweep the opponent, and then took away the treasure bag.


    The friars who came to deal with Jiang Fan all lost money, and his wife turned into soldiers, but Jiang Fan and others made a lot of money.


    After several groups of friars were taken care of, the whole world was clean again. Who would be an idiot to send warmth to Jiang Fan?


    Seeing that the incident subsided, Jiang Fan directly asked Meng Shaojie, "since Yan Mobai wants to find something for us, let''s also find something for him. Put the words out for me. Yan Mobai, the defeated general under his command, can''t beat himself, so he deceives other people into falling. His heart is to blame. If you''re caught again, cut it! "


    They laughed, understood what he meant, and soon spread the news.


    After the news spread, the secret place can be lively.


    Who is Yan Mobai? Who doesn''t know the friars of the same generation?


    That''s the super genius of life changing, the future star of blue pylorus.


    How strong I am at ordinary times. I didn''t expect that I fell in this secret place. I was defeated by several friars in the lethal place, and I was caught.


    However, it''s too bad for him to cheat people to deal with Jiang Fan and others. It''s like pushing people into the fire.


    Soon after, Yan Mobai''s explanation spread, saying that everything was slander. He just didn''t have time to deal with Jiang Fan himself. So many people couldn''t deal with Jiang Fan himself, but they were not good at it.


    But who would believe that?


    Who is Yan Mobai? Who doesn''t know? What an arrogant man is that? If someone offends him, he will go all the way to teach him a lesson, but this time, obviously different from usual, he didn''t mean to do it at all, or even didn''t show up at all.


    Now all kinds of speculation began again, but when things calmed down, everyone had a question, that is, how powerful is the combat power of the four members of qingyuemen?


    They all know the strength of Meng Shaojie and Wu Heng. They are the two gifted disciples of qingyuemen.


    They also know Han Qianxue''s strength. After all, at the beginning of the secret world, many people have seen them fight. Although Han Qianxue is not weak, his fighting power is definitely lower than Wu Heng. With the three of them, Yan Mobai''s opponent is absolutely impossible.The only real mysterious existence is the fourth man, the mysterious monk who joined the team later. No one knows his identity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    If they really beat Yan Mobai, there''s only one possibility that the mysterious monk has the ability to change his life.


    Unfortunately, no matter how they guess, they will never think that Jiang fan is the mysterious pharmacist in qingyuemen. If they spread it out, it will certainly subvert their cognition.


    Of course, not everyone is unclear.


    Xue Meng and the two young masters around her were shocked by the news.


    They all saw Jiang Fan''s fighting power in the land of the five elements that day. It was really very powerful, but it was obviously not enough to defeat Yan Mobai.


    Xue Meng said: "is Jiang Fan strong enough? What is he? Eight lives? No matter how strong he is, the grand realm can''t make up for it. Are there still experts around them? "


    The man nodded: "you''re right. Although he''s strong enough, his fighting power is still killing. However, his medicine method was strange, and he even restrained the snake demon emperor that day. He was a big demon in Shentai. How powerful was he? Maybe it''s because of the method of medicine that Yan Mo Bai is on the way, but Yan Mo Bai is really speechless this time. There are not many people who can make him afraid. "


    "What a Jiang Fan! It''s a constant pressure on us. I thought he was just a genius, but this time I look down on him. "


    The battle began gradually, and the distant nine mountains became clear. Everyone knew that it was time to go to the nine mountains and start the real battle.


    There are nine cities on the nine mountains. This is a saying spread in this secret place.


    However, no one can really see the secret place where the nine cities come out and are opened only once in hundreds of years. Monks can only enter it once in their lives. At least in the known records, the nine cities have never appeared at the same time.


    As we get closer to the nine mountains, the spiritual power becomes stronger and more suitable for cultivation.


    Meng Shaojie and Jiang Fan clearly know this secret place better than they do.


    "At this stage, there will be almost no more small inheritance, but if you stay here to practice, the speed of progress will never be too slow."


    Han Qianxue asked them about the situation of the nine mountains. The earlier they understood, the better.


    No one knows the real name of Jiushan. It has been submerged in the long history.


    However, it is said that there is an Aboriginal monk here. Unfortunately, after opening the secret place several times, they disappear. They are powerful and human. Unfortunately, they regard external monks as enemies and are very difficult to get along with.


    There is a strong inheritance in the nine cities. Every time the city opens, a large number of monks will rush into the city to fight in the city. In the end, only ten people can get the inheritance.


    The appearance of the city is the real beginning of the fight. For the ten places, the monks are fighting.


    And one of these ten people can get the strongest inheritance.


    However, there is a legend that none of the monks who received the strongest inheritance survived for a long time. Even if they were very bright at that time and shocked the world, they would inevitably encounter unknown things and eventually die strangely after leaving the secret place.


    So in the last two times, there is no one to fight for the strongest position. Compared with the realm, Xiaoming is obviously more important.


    As for this city, it won''t really appear until the last three months. It''s far from the time.


    Jiang Fan heard this and then asked, "if there are five cities at the same time, it is equivalent to 50 inheritors?"


    Meng Shaojie nodded: "that''s right! But there is a legend, very mysterious, unfortunately no one can confirm. It was once discovered by an elder when he wandered around. It is said that if more than six cities are opened at the same time, the strongest inheritors of all cities can fight for a place again and be sent into the mysterious space to communicate with a super existence and help you solve your doubts. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan''s eyes brightened: "speak more clearly!"


    Wu Heng said directly: "in fact, you can ask a question from a super master. It is said that this mysterious man knows the past and the future before he exists. He has made great contribution to nature. There is nothing he doesn''t know. You can even ask about the way ahead, help you point out the way ahead, and even find your own way to change your life. "


    Speaking of this, their eyes are full of expectation, which is undoubtedly a shortcut. For monks, it is extremely tempting.


    But then they returned to normal. Meng Shaojie said, "but it''s just a legend. At least no one can confirm that it''s true. The reason is very simple, because there is no record of six cities at the same time. "


    Han Qianxue chuckles: "no one dares to fight for the first position in the city. What about the legend?"


    But Jiang Fan''s eyes are twinkling, some expectations.


    Is the inheritance unclear? Jiang fan doesn''t believe it, but the legend reminds Jiang Fan of a man who has similar skills, that is, the master of Ziwei mainland''s Shenji Pavilion, Shenji old man.


    He has such ability, but he will not help people to divination, deduction, that has great harm to him.


    If wealth can move Shenji old man, Jiang Fan will definitely try his best to refine a batch of Baodan, send them to Shenji Pavilion, and then ask him to help calculate the location of Wanyun mountain.


    He must get the Shenmu Sutra. If he can practice it, he will have 50% confidence to attack nine times and take life. If he breaks through this barrier, his combat power will soar again.Distance and the time agreed by the carefree master are getting less and less. He will certainly go to the world. Now he will be given time to improve his fighting power. Of course, he will not waste it.


    If it is true, he will choose to fight and get the quota. Even if he fails, Jiang Fan will not regret it.


    Meng Shaojie three people can see Jiang Fan''s expression at this time, the heart is a Leng.


    Wu Henglian said: "brother Jiang doesn''t want to fight for the first position, does he? Don''t worry. The inheritance is really weird. If it''s only once or twice, it doesn''t matter. The problem is that there are problems several times, so we have to be on guard. We won''t cheat you. "


    Jiang Fan nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I have the sense of propriety."


    Now Jiang Fan''s five elements cultivation is successful, but he still can''t feel any assurance.


    If he had not been calm and experienced, he would have been looking for a breakthrough.


    So even if he takes a little risk this time, if he has a chance, he will try to get the final quota.


    Han Qianxue said: "six cities have not appeared at the same time. I don''t believe you are so lucky to catch up with six cities at the same time."


    Of course, she doesn''t want Jiang Fan to take risks. Jiang fan is very powerful now and has an unlimited future. It''s better to do less things to fight for his life.


    But Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled, looking at the direction of Jiushan, and said with a smile, "if he can''t open it himself, I''ll help him."


    With that, he took the lead in walking towards the direction of Jiushan, and said nothing more.


    Han Qianxue and others look at each other, obviously very surprised, completely unable to understand Jiang Fan''s meaning.


    Wu Heng wry smile: "does he want those cities to appear? Is that what he says? "


    Meng Shaojie looked at Jiang Fan''s back and frowned: "why do I have the illusion that if brother Jiang wants to, he will be able to do it?"


    Han Qianxue pinched her forehead: "this guy may be in trouble again. Let''s be careful."


    The three quickly catch up and go to the direction of Jiushan.


    According to Jiang Fan''s previous plan, the final battle can be opened before he goes. But now he has changed his mind and plans to go to Jiushan first to see the situation. If possible, he really wants to let the city appear for his own sake.


    Before Han Qianxue and Wu Heng had a competition to see how powerful she is now.


    As a result, Han Qianxue is better than Han Qianxue. Especially after the blessing of the judge''s seal, the strength of the whole person has increased dramatically. Later, Meng Shaojie joined the battle, only to draw with Han Qianxue.


    That pair of eyes will give people great pressure when fighting, but also can see through the weakness of the opponent, let her divine sense, perception become more acute.


    After that, the four went to the sky and returned to the ground when they had a rest on the way.


    Many friars saw their four figures, but they did not dare to disturb them. Yan Mobai disappeared again, obviously avoiding something, and the so-called wanted order disappeared.


    After three months on the road, Jiang Fan was the first to come to Jiushan.


    If you look closer, the nine peaks are not connected. Just like Jiang Fan''s original idea, they are all nine huge tombs of different sizes with strong breath.


    Every mountain occupies a large area. If you want to find all the peaks, it will take at least a month. Time is pressing.


    Here, the spirit power has been very strong, Han Qianxue asked Jiang Fan: "what to do next? Straight into the mountains? "


    Jiang Fan said: "I''m going to leave you for a while. I''ll go into the mountain alone. I''m afraid I''ll make trouble. It''s not good to drag you into the water at that time. "


    Han Qianxue nodded: "you must be careful. In the small world, the power of rules is not easy to change. You are doing it against the sky."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry, if you can''t touch it, I won''t try. I am no longer, and you are keeping a low profile. Yan Mo Bai doesn''t know where to hide now. "


    Then he turned and flew to the nearest mountain.


    See he said to leave, Meng Shaojie even busy way: "Han Qianxue, you how also don''t advise Jiang elder brother, he so disorderly too dangerous."


    Han Qianxue said helplessly: "what he decided, do you think I can persuade him? Let''s not fall behind. He should be able to protect himself. Let''s be careful. "


    Wu Heng said: "the three of us, together with brother Jiang''s life-saving pill, even if Yan Mobai comes, I''m afraid there''s nothing we can do about it. We are not soft persimmons. We can pinch them if we want. "


    Han Qianxue nodded: "where are we going now?"


    "Let''s go to another mountain. It''s good to find a place to practice, but you have to get away from Jiang Fan. God knows what he''s going to do. "


    The three set out for another mountain.


    This time, Jiang fan is in a good mood. With his strength, Han Qianxue can''t help. In case of any accident, he can make it easier and have more ways to deal with it.


    He released the interpretation of Dan Dao, felt the peak with the power of divine consciousness, and responded to him with breath.


    That''s the distribution of the elixir, but the quantity of it is a pity that Jiang Fan didn''t expect.It''s also a geomantic treasure land obviously. The number of elixirs in similar treasure lands he has been to will be very considerable, but the number of elixirs on the mountain is not as much as that at the foot of the mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    The number of elixirs is so rare, which is obviously different from the ordinary treasure land.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan''s perception of Dan, it would not be easy to find this kind of problem.


    Jiang Fan closed his eyes and carefully felt the spiritual power here. It''s real and full-bodied. It''s definitely a treasure land of geomantic omen.


    He didn''t think much about it and flew directly to the nearest elixir.


    His speed is not slow, and now few people have arrived here. No one bothers him. He can toss about freely.


    After understanding the strange legend of the nine mountains, he has already made plans. With the strange spiritual power array in his body, as long as he tries it skillfully, maybe he can really influence many things. How can he know if he can?


    The elixir grew under a huge stone. Jiang Fan overturned the huge stone with his strength, and then he saw the small earthy yellow flower.


    Jiang fan can see this elixir, but his eyes jump: "spring flower?"


    It''s a strange elixir. It''s not common. It grows in the extreme Yin place. However, there are not many pills that can be refined, and poisons need it more.


    But it''s not the place where this elixir grows. It shouldn''t be here.


    Jiang Fan carefully observed the surroundings, and then carefully picked the spring flower and put it into the treasure bag. After all, this kind of material is very rare.


    Put away the spring flowers, he continued to drive towards the next elixir.


    In the dense forest, Jiang Fan''s figure shuttles among them. In a weed, he finds another elixir. But the yellow flower startles Jiang Fan again and turns out to be a spring flower.


    Although it is a bit more gloomy than before, there is no extremely Yin Qi, which is not suitable for the growth of spring flowers.


    He frowned slightly, took off the yellow spring flower, and after putting it away, he stared at the yellow spring flower in his hand for a long time. The yellow spring flower is perfect and has been nourished for a long time. It''s definitely not as simple as it looks.


    She knows the elixir very well, and the living environment of these things is also recorded in the chapter of Dan Dao. If there is only one plant, it may be accidental, but it is not one plant here, it is absolutely not accidental.


    Come back and continue to look for the next elixir.


    The distance between them was not close. Twenty minutes later, in a wet forest, I saw another kind of elixir.


    The individual of this elixir is very small. Under the yellow leaves, it bears three yellow fruits, and has a strange spirit power.


    "Yellow spring fruit!"


    This time, he did not have the kind of surprise before, and he had all guesses in his heart.


    Now that the secret place is opened, the spiritual power here flows and gathers the Qi of the whole heaven. But after the secret place is closed, it may be a different scene, or it may turn into a place of extreme Yin. Otherwise, the appearance of these elixirs can''t be explained at all.


    But this explanation made Jiang Fan''s mind sink and associate with many things.


    In a place of extreme Yin, it is very easy for strange things to happen when special forces are gathered.


    Recalling what Meng Shaojie said before, it seems that everything is easier to explain.


    He has no mind to continue looking for the next elixir. The mountain is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    He looked up at the top, then flew directly into the air, and wanted to look down on the mountain from the top, maybe he could see the difference.


    When he got to the high altitude and looked down, he was stunned. Then he turned Qihai Lingli and xiaoyueer''s Lingli. Mysterious lines appeared on her black clothes, and the scene was completely changed. It was very shocking.


    At this time, he saw a huge array running, gathering the surrounding spiritual power on the mountain, as if suppressing something.


    Under the array, Yin Qi flows, constantly impacting the array.


    He couldn''t help looking at the other peaks, only to find that the nine peaks were all like this. The nine great formations were involved in nature, linked in breath, restrained and suppressed each other.


    If it wasn''t for the strangeness of the skill that made him feel the difference, I''m afraid he would never have noticed the strangeness here.


    However, after he calmed down, Jiang Fan went back to the mountain, sat in the same place, closed his eyes and thought about the ancient legends he knew. Unfortunately, no similar legend could be found despite how he recalled them. However, these nine mountains are nine extremely shady places. This kind of thing is simply shocking, and no one would believe it if he said it.


    But one thing is certain, since there is such a legend, it really needs to be so extraordinary here.


    Whether it''s a place of geomantic omen or a place of extreme Yin, it doesn''t have much influence on Jiang Fan. His goal is very simple: to open the big formation, let the city appear, and fight for the only quota.


    This time, he didn''t say much. He called those little guys out directly.


    As soon as the seven little guys appeared, they all frowned.


    "Master, the smell here is very uncomfortable."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "can you feel the difference here?"


    "It''s not suitable for our cultivation. It''s hard to absorb the spiritual power here. It seems that it''s fake."


    "It seems that you Tiandi precious medicines have stronger perception of the natural force than human beings. You are better at Dundi. Can you take me with you?"Listening to Jiang Fan''s question, the seven little guys chirped and obviously wanted to express themselves. They all patted their chests and assured Jiang fan that they would take him safely.


    For them, Jiang Fan was very relieved.


    If you can''t see the array from the outside, go to the mountains to see what else is strange.


    The seven little guys gathered their breath on Jiang Fan. The next moment, they took him to the earth and disappeared in the same place.


    Jiang Fan himself knows some skills of escaping, but compared with these elixirs, he is really a little bit of a wizard.


    As he continued to escape into the mountains, Jiang Fan gradually realized the breath of the array. It was huge and came from the mountains. It was obvious that there were holes in it.


    But the closer they got, the smaller their voices became. At last, they all kept silent and their faces changed.


    Jiang Fan said, "can you feel anything?"


    One of them, with a serious expression, said in a deep voice: "master, there is no life here. Otherwise, we''d better go back."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "send me to the front, you can go back, and I can solve the rest."


    There are several small guy''s spiritual power package, the surrounding rocks can''t get close, it''s almost unimpeded.


    A few minutes later, suddenly around a relaxed, unexpectedly came to a cave, emitting bursts of chill.


    With a wave of his hand, Jiang Fan sent some little ones back to the cave. Then the whole person floated in the cave, and the bottom was not visible. He played a fireball to light up the surroundings. The fireball fell down and didn''t see the bottom until it went out.


    He adjusted his figure and slowly fell down, but not far away. It seemed that he was standing on top of something. After a careful perception, he found that he was blocked by the barrier of the array, and the spirit power could enter it freely.


    He carefully perceives the breath of the barrier, which is exactly the power of the array that he perceives before. He knows that it represents power, and it is this array that suppresses the original power of the mountain.


    Jiang Fan put his hands on the barrier and carefully felt the power of the array. His whole body''s spiritual power was working, and his clothes were shining with each other again. The spiritual power was instantly expanded and injected into the array.


    It''s a risky move. Jiang fan doesn''t know what''s going on under the array, but if he wants to understand the situation, he has to take a chance. What''s more, he has a back hand.


    This array is more powerful than he imagined. The spirit power is injected into the array quickly, and there is no response at all.


    When the array was running, Jiang Fan was shocked by the powerful spirit power. His spirit power was injected into the sea without any response.


    However, he is not worried. As long as you let him grasp that spiritual power, he can integrate into the array and send himself into the array.


    Three hours later, the originally calm Jiang Fan suddenly raised his mouth and showed a smile on his face.


    The spirit power of Qihai breaks out again. The next moment, the body begins to sink and sink into the array.


    In just three hours, he almost consumed half of his spiritual power. If the time was longer, he would have to take pills to support him. In that case, some of the gains would not be worth the losses.


    Soon, Jiang Fan disappeared above the barrier, and the whole person disappeared. The existence of the abyss was just an illusion, which was not the case under the array.


    Jiang Fan at this time in the rapid fall, strong pressure let him some unprepared.


    It was dark around, and the power of extreme Yin covered his whole body instantly, which made him very uncomfortable.


    He adjusted his body with spiritual power, and then looked down.


    The scene before him made Jiang Fan tremble. It was a city, empty. But what shocked Jiang Fan was not the city, but a huge mound outside the city. In other words, it should be a huge grave, and he didn''t know what was buried.


    He slowly fell to the ground, not calm.


    He found out the spring flowers he had just collected and refined them on the spot with several other materials. Half an hour later, three black pills came out of the oven and Jiang Fan took them directly for a moment.


    It immediately dispelled the discomfort of the breath to the body, which made the whole body relaxed a lot.


    At this time, he was outside the city, with the city on one side and the grave on the other. Jiang Fan thought carefully and decided to go to the city before.


    The gate is closed and lifeless.


    He flew into the city, the style of the building is simple, almost undamaged.


    There''s no breath in the city. It''s dead.


    Walking on the street in the city, he found that the ground was carved with patterns, which should be array lines. It can be seen that the city is not as simple as it looks.


    He was almost sure that no one had lived in the city, and there was no trace of life.


    He walked into a tavern, where the tables and chairs were brand new, and the workmanship was very exquisite, more like works of art.


    Along the way, we found that the area of the city was very large, almost equal to the area of the capital of Lihuo Dynasty. It would be a pity if such a city was only used for inheritance.


    In front of the highest building, Jiang Fan saw a figure. He knelt down toward the building, as if praying and repenting, but he didn''t feel any vitality,After Jiang Fan approached, he found that this guy was already a mummy, but he hadn''t rotted for so many years. He could see what he looked like and didn''t know his identity.


    He looked up in the direction of the building, which was like a palace. The door of the building was open, and he walked over without thinking about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    The so-called master of Arts is bold. Jiang fan doesn''t know what''s in the palace, but Jiang fan knows that there must be some secret waiting for him.


    After stepping into the palace, it was still dark.


    But I can see everything around me.


    The architectural style here is very old, absolutely from the ancient times, a God is located in the distance, surrounded by a special spiritual force, so people can not see his appearance clearly.


    Even if Jiang Fan came near, he could not really see his face clearly.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes were as bright as a torch. He mobilized his inner spiritual power and gradually saw the situation through that power.


    He was shocked because he saw a familiar face. He could not help but step back. It was himself.


    "No way!" There was a cry in his heart.


    But then he calmed down.


    He has experienced so many strange things since his rebirth that there is no reason to be scared by a statue.


    He held his breath and concentrated his mind.


    Shenzhi held the platform and looked at the face of the statue again. The face gradually changed, but finally it became faceless. There were no facial features on the whole face, as if it had not been carved.


    Just now, all that should be an illusion. Jiang Fan didn''t expect that he would be affected so easily. It can be seen that the array here is not weak, and it''s very strange.


    Where does that special force belong? Jiang fan can''t feel it.


    Through the main hall, Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness has been released, Dan daopian operation, constantly let himself maintain the highest vigilance.


    There are murals on both sides of the long corridor, which attract Jiang Fan''s attention.


    This is obviously a history, about this city.


    The fire of war burned to the whole city, and people died constantly. The city''s experts fought back, but they couldn''t fight back.


    The array in the city was opened and all the enemies were wiped out, but there were not many people alive in the city. A figure went outside the hall and knelt down. This is the only one who can open the big battle in the city. Unfortunately, he was led out of the city and couldn''t return in time, which led to a big mistake and became a sinner.


    However, the mural only came here, and did not introduce the tomb outside the city.


    He continued to walk forward, but he still didn''t find anything. After a turn, Jiang Fan returned to the original road and was ready to leave the palace.


    When he returned to the main hall, everything was as usual, and there was no change when he came.


    But when he was ready to leave, he was stunned, because he felt something was watching him.


    He suddenly looked over there. There was nothing there but the statue standing there with no breath.


    He didn''t say much and turned away from the palace, which was absolutely unusual.


    But after leaving the palace, the corpse kneeling on the square disappeared, which made Jiang Fan stunned again and suddenly patted his forehead. What did he think of.


    "This is a place of extreme Yin. If the corpse had been here for so many years, it would have given birth to wisdom. I''m afraid the corpse would have been resurrected."


    He looked around, but he didn''t see the corpse. He didn''t speak any more. He turned and walked towards the gate.


    However, he has been perceiving the path of the array at his feet all the way. He found that after the operation of the array, he is likely to break through the big array above and return to the outside world.


    That should be the origin of the city on the nine mountains. The inheritance is also in the city, but it has not yet been opened.


    Jiang fan doesn''t think about it any more. He leaves here first and looks outside the city.


    Leaving the city, the grave appeared far ahead, gloomy and terrifying.


    In a strong curiosity, Jiang Fan still moved his steps in that direction. No matter what was buried inside, it must have some connection with the final inheritance.


    But it''s a very shady place. It''s a good place to raise corpses. It''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be a terrible existence. It''s hard to deal with at that time.


    However, his method of controlling fire and other kinds of abnormal fire are good ways to restrain such monks, so Jiang fan is not very afraid. Since he came in, he didn''t intend to leave easily.


    As he approached the grave, the surroundings became more gloomy. The cold was different from the ice and snow, which would make people stand on their heads. Even though Jiang Fan had some plans, he still felt strong pressure.


    Just as he approached, Jiang Fan suddenly saw a figure looking at him in the distance. After Jiang Fan found him, he turned and ran directly into a cave on the grave.


    Jiang Fan saw clearly, the figure was the guy who knelt down in the city before, but at this time, where was it like a corpse? The body is not very flexible.


    "This thing has given birth to spiritual consciousness. It must know a lot of things. It seems that catching him is the most direct way."


    Thinking of this, Jiang Fan directly and quickly chased there. He was not slow, and soon came to the cave and chased in.


    Although seemingly reckless, Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness is highly concentrated. If something is wrong, he will not continue to take risks.


    The mummy didn''t give out any breath, and because of this, Jiang Fan''s divine sense couldn''t lock him, so he could only walk and see one step at a time.Can not go far, there have been a lot of forks, no breath came, Jiang Fan stopped, did not rashly go deep among them.


    He has always been very vigilant, and so is he at this time.


    He turned his eyes, then thought of something, then turned to exit the cave, and then hid near the cave, which was very secret and could not be found if he didn''t pay attention.


    He recalled the story on the mural. The identity of the corpse was probably the sinner of the city. Even if he had fallen for so many years, he would still go there to kneel down. It can be seen how much influence that had on him.


    As long as he still wants to kneel down, he will inevitably appear. Since this is the exit, as long as he hides here, he will not come out. Catch him first.


    After waiting for half a day, Jiang Fan, who had planned to practice for a while, suddenly saw a head sticking out of the cave, and then looked out. He found that there was no one. Then he came out and was ready to go to the city.


    Jiang Fan mouth up, directly behind him, a grasp of his shoulder: "still want to run?"


    But the next moment, the corpse turned his head and looked at Jiang Fan, grinning, showing his rotten teeth, with a sly smile, which made Jiang Fan''s heart sink.


    The next moment, he was bitten by something on his neck. He felt a stabbing pain, then his consciousness was blurred, and he fainted.


    In a coma, Jiang Fan secretly scolded himself as a fool, and even underestimated the wisdom of the corpse, which was definitely not only his own.


    However, with Dan daopian to protect his body, he soon recovered a little consciousness.


    Dan Dao continuously suppresses the toxin on the neck, does not let that toxin gather the whole body, this lets Jiang fan calm down.


    He didn''t wake up immediately, because he found himself moving, as if he was being carried by something, a little bumpy.


    He opened his eyes slightly and found that he was carried into the tomb by four mummies. It was not bright around and he could not see too much clearly.


    Jiang fan is not in a hurry, first secretly adjust his state at this time.


    He knows very well that he must be calm at this time to solve the matter.


    However, he soon found that the four mummies were talking about something in the ancient language, which soon attracted Jiang Fan''s interest.


    "This is a human. If we catch him, the ghost king will surely reward us."


    "It seems that the secret of connecting with the outside world has been opened again. No wonder the atmosphere here is so depressed these days that even the ghost town is suppressed in the mountains and can''t go out. It turns out that human beings have come in again. It''s a pity that the boy is short of Yang. I don''t know if the ghost king likes him or not. "


    Jiang Fan changed his breath with pills in order to avoid the influence of extreme Yin force on him, which is also the reason why they can''t feel Yang Qi.


    "The boy has been to ghost town, but how did he find it? When the secret place is opened, the ghost town is suppressed by the big array and can''t connect with the outside world at all. If he can find it, he must have some skills. Maybe he can become the servant of the ghost king. Their qualifications are much better than ours. "


    "What about strong fighting power? Have you been poisoned by our corpse poison? "


    At this time, another sound came from the corpse kneeling in the city.


    "Stop talking nonsense! When we get to this ghost land, we can only blame him for his own misfortune. "


    The next moment, an array suddenly appeared, trapping all the mummies in it. Jiang Fan woke up and looked at them with a smile, not afraid.


    He''s a monk. What kind of monsters have you never seen? It''s just a few mummies. He''s seen a lot.


    "Bad luck for me? But in my opinion, you are going to have bad luck. "


    The flame rose, with the color of green, affecting their fire.


    The fire of God is the fire of the existence of the monks in this vein. The extinction of the fire represents the disappearance of their mind. Even if the mind is born again several years later, it is not the same now.


    At the same time, they backed back, but they did not dare to approach Jiang Fan.


    One of them said in a trembling voice, "you How can you be ok? "


    Jiang Fan touched his neck and said sarcastically, "don''t you think a little bit of corpse poison can make me lose my fighting power?"


    He had a tremendous momentum, and the fire exploded, forcing them all to the corner.


    Jiang Fan''s voice sounded again: "if you don''t want to die again, you can say whatever I ask. Whoever answers quickly will live longer."


    He looked at these guys with a little fun, not nervous.


    Ghosts are always frightening. They never dream of being threatened by a human being at this time.


    Before they could answer, Jiang Fan began to ask questions.


    "How long has this ghost Kingdom been formed?"


    Four guys said at the same time: "I don''t know!"


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised. He thought they were tough enough and would rather die than follow. Then he knew that he looked up at them.


    "I''m afraid only the ghost king knows about this. We were not born long ago. I only know that the nine ghost regions besiege the nine cities, and the nine cities fall. The nine kings join hands to seal the nine ghost regions together with the nine cities in this secret place. "


    Jiang Fan heard this, and finally figured out some things. This small world is not the backhand left by experts. It''s a cage at all.However, he has heard some legends about these nine cities and nine ghost regions. Although they are not many, they are also a great event in ancient times.


    There are nine kings in the nine cities. They are extremely powerful and powerful.


    They ruled the territory, the nine cities united, supported each other, and rose together in troubled times.


    But there will always be something.


    In the heyday of the nine cities, heaven descended on the ghost land and disturbed the nine cities.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Jiang Fan didn''t know the details, but he calculated the approximate result from the words of these guys.


    "Where is the ghost king? How strong is he? "


    One of the mummies said directly: "it''s very strong. At least it can reach your human life changing state. The strongest ghost king has the cultivation of Shentai state. If I were you, I would leave now. If I was caught by the ghost king, you would end up miserable and become a walking corpse."


    Jiang Fan picks eyebrow to look at him: "isn''t there only one ghost king?"


    "What''s so strange about that? Which ghost emperor doesn''t have several ghost kings, or how can he frighten other ghost regions? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was shocked that there was not only a ghost king, but also a stronger existence.


    Among the ghost kings, there are experts in Shentai realm, and the ghost emperor will not be too weak. This tomb has a lot of origins. There are so many experts hidden in it, but they are still trapped here.


    "Are the ghost king and the ghost emperor in a state of awakening?"


    This problem is what Jiang Fan wants to know most. If so many masters are awake, he rushes in rashly, which is no different from death.


    When Jiang Fan asked this question, the four guys looked at other people one after another and obviously didn''t want to answer it.


    The northern netherworld fire released by Jiang Fan becomes stronger, and the four of them are close to the array.


    A mummy finally couldn''t help saying: "only one ghost king is in the state of awakening, and the others don''t know how many years they have been sleeping. Coupled with the suppression of the array, the ghost kingdom is now very weak and can''t support so many masters to wake up at the same time. "


    Jiang Fan took advantage of the victory to pursue: "what''s the strength of this ghost king?"


    "Change your life!"


    Now Jiang Fan has a bottom in his heart. As long as he is not the ghost king of Shentai, he is sure to protect himself.


    The northern netherworld fire instantly covered three of them, and then completely suppressed their divine fire in their bodies. They could not wake up in a short time and fell into a state of suspended animation.


    They cooperate very much, and Jiang fan doesn''t want to strip them of their lives, so he seals them with divine fire to punish them.


    Jiang Fan suppresses his breath. He doesn''t know about the tomb, but there is only one ghost king who changes his life, which can''t hinder Jiang Fan''s curiosity.


    He left the mummy kneeling down in the city, because he needed a guy who knew this place as a helper, and this guy was obviously more suitable.


    He wanted the city to open and appear on the nine mountains. He had already been to the city and didn''t show the way to open it, so he could only put his expectation in the grave and hope to find something.


    Seeing the three mummies fall to the ground, he quickly said to Jiang Fan, "human beings, you said you would not hurt us."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "when did I hurt you? I just suppressed their magic fire for a while, and it will be untied by myself in a few days. I don''t want to be told in advance. I''ll be restricted here and there, and it won''t be worth the loss. "


    With a smile on his face, he continued, "besides, as long as you cooperate, I guarantee you a lot of benefits."


    With that, he took out a pill, which was made from the main herb of the yellow spring flower when he entered here.


    "Pills? I''m dead. My body is exhausted. My meridians are gone. What''s the use of this? It can''t be absorbed at all. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "if I say it''s OK, it''s OK."


    With that, he directly crushed the pills with the method of medicine, and the mysterious breath suddenly turned into pure spiritual power to cover the corpse.


    The next moment, the extreme Yin Qi completely erupted, directly wrapped the corpse.


    When the power of Dan Dao was working, the corpse trembled, and the shriveled body began to swell. It was amazing that the blood gas had the posture of regeneration.


    Even the mummy, also wide eyed, can''t believe his body changes.


    As his appearance recovered, his appearance gradually appeared in front of Jiang Fan, a middle-aged man.


    "This What''s going on? "


    By the end of the drug treatment, he had recovered 30% of his appearance. Although he was still like a mummy, he was more like a skinny human, looking a little more alive.


    This guy is a little excited, looking at his hands, some can''t believe it.


    Jiang Fan said: "since you are living, it is also spiritual cultivation. You can cultivate yourself. Your body is not rotten. Although you can''t supplement it with vitality, this extreme Yin power can help you repair your body. It''s not a problem to restore your human form at last. That will lay the best foundation for your future cultivation. Can you cooperate? "


    "What kind of pill is that?" He stares at Jiang Fan.


    "It''s a kind of elixir made from the main medicine of huangquan flower. It''s not very useful for human beings, but it has a great effect on monks like you. It''s comparable to holy medicine. How about this business?" Jiang Fan explained and looked at each other with a smile, obviously not afraid that the other side would not agree.


    "I''m working with you. I know what you want to know."


    Sure enough, the pill was too tempting to him.


    Jiang Fan with a smile on his face, mouth up, and then said: "or talk about you first."The mummy shook his head: "don''t talk about me, you first find a black cloak to cover yourself, or your human identity will be exposed, you don''t want to be pursued here?"


    Jiang Fan finds out the black robe that he hasn''t worn for a long time in the treasure bag. His huge hat almost covers his face, so he can''t see his face.


    In addition, Jiang Fan took pills and suppressed his own breath. Even if the ghost king stood in front of him and didn''t see Jiang Fan''s real face, it was difficult to distinguish Jiang Fan''s human identity.


    That dry corpse way: "very good, your Yang is insufficient, the friars here also very difficult to perceive."


    Jiang Fan said, "what''s your name?"


    That dry corpse Leng next, afterward as if is recalling what, that shriveled eyes but let Jiang Fan see half cent confused color.


    Jiang Fan knew that he would react like this, so he asked, "do you have anything to do with the city outside? Why do you kneel down on the square? "


    The mummy seemed to wake up suddenly, as if thinking of something.


    "Open the city array I''m like a general in the nine cities... "


    Jiang Fan didn''t hesitate any longer, but directly stimulated each other''s divine fire with his divine sense, and then spread all the murals he had just seen in the palace to each other''s mind.


    If you can recall the memory of his life, the future of this guy will be limitless.


    For such a monk whose body gives birth to divine thoughts, if he can recall his life, it is equivalent to another kind of rebirth, which has a great influence on him.


    Not every corpse can give birth to a soul, which is nothing in the world. It''s even more rare for these monks to remember things before they died. They need to have great obsession before they died, and they have strong strength to remember them.


    This guy will kneel down in the city after he is dead. It can be seen that the events of that year are still engraved in his body.


    Since we want to cooperate, Jiang Fan will help him directly. Anyway, it''s a little help.


    The pictures on the mural came to the mind of the corpse. He was shaking like an electric shock, and he fell to the ground.


    Jiang Fan did not disturb, carefully observed the state of the mummy, the fire beat, actually slowly enhanced.


    Seeing this, Jiang Fan was relieved that it was a sign of strength.


    He simply turned back and dragged the other three mummies aside to avoid being found. When he returned, the mummies were still lying on the ground, but the breath was much stronger than when he left.


    About half an hour later, the corpse''s hand suddenly moved, and then the whole person directly sat up from the ground.


    Covering his face and looking at his limbs, he obviously didn''t adapt.


    Jiang Fan said, "don''t get excited. Do you remember?"


    He calmed down and sat on the ground with his head down. Obviously, he didn''t want to look directly at Jiang Fan.


    "Who are you?" He said quietly.


    Jiang Fan said: "I''m Jiang Fan. You haven''t forgotten the agreement just now, have you?"


    "Of course not. I just recovered some of my memories, not forgetting what happened now. I would also like to thank you. Without your guidance, I am afraid I will be lost forever. Unfortunately, the reality is not good. "


    His tone is a little bitter. Obviously, he can''t accept his current situation after he recovers his memory.


    Jiang Fan said: "there''s nothing to tangle with. I''ll help you recover your body. It''s just refining more pills. It''s your destiny to be able to recover your memory. Do you understand? Now some things can''t be reversed, but it''s just the beginning for you. I can''t guarantee how far the future will go. "


    He got up and nodded to Jiang Fan. His temperament was totally different from that just now.


    "My name is Gu Liang. I''m the one who didn''t come back to the city in the mural."


    Jiang Fan said: "there are no sinners. The nine cities are all occupied. This is something that cannot be changed. You are just one of the twists and turns. How many things do you think of? "


    Gu Liang said: "it''s still recovering, but it should be able to help you."


    Jiang fan then asked, "what''s the matter with the nine ghost regions? Is it true that it can''t come down from the sky like a legend? "


    Gu Liang seems to recall what happened in those years, and finally he has some helplessness: "they are not going to fall, but they are climbing out of the ground. There is no sign. In just half a month, the nine cities are completely overthrown, and life is ruined..."


    "From the underworld?" Jiang fan can''t help guessing.


    Gu Liang said: "although the nine ghost regions are powerful, they are still suppressed here by the city masters. The big array above is created by the city master with vitality. As long as the battle is not broken, they will be trapped in the mountains forever. I still remember the words the city Lord said to me in those days, "let the nine ghost regions be buried with our city."


    Jiang fan can imagine what happened here at the beginning. It must have been a fierce battle. Unexpectedly, the result has been hidden in the nine mountains.


    After Gu Liang himself became a sinner in those years, he knelt down on the square at the end of the battle until his life withered and finally fell on the square.


    I don''t know how many years passed before I was born. I lit the fire and was called by the tomb.But the memory of the flesh made him kneel down in the square for several hours every day, and he happened to be met by Jiang Fan.


    He forgot the memory of his previous life and lived here in a muddle until Jiang Fan appeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    "What do you do as a human being in this ghost land? Don''t you think life is too long? " Gu Liang looks at Jiang Fan doubtfully.


    Jiang Fan didn''t intend to hide: "I''ve come here and learned a legend that if more than six cities in nine cities appear at the same time, I can get a quota. It can be seen that the master of divination has solved his doubts! I wonder if this is true or not? "


    Gu Liang was a little surprised: "is that adult still alive?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "if you say so, is that the existence really exists?"


    Gu Liang nodded: "of course, it exists. It is the most mysterious existence among the nine cities. It was because of the guidance of that adult that the nine cities flourished. It''s a pity that although the adult in jiuguiyu calculated it, he couldn''t solve it.... "


    Jiang fan is happy in his heart. As long as the legend is true, he will not come in vain. He must get the quota.


    Gu Liang then said, "but what do you do in this ghost land? The adult is not here, he is hidden in another space, not everyone can find it. No one can help him if he doesn''t see you. "


    "That''s why I''m here. I want to find a way to make at least six cities appear on the nine mountains. As for the final quota, it''s up to me."


    "You want to open nine cities? Do you know what that means? "


    Seeing his reaction, Jiang Fan knew that it was not easy.


    "Is there any danger?"


    Gu Liang was silent for a moment, and finally sighed, and then said: "now the nine cities are not the original nine cities."


    Jiang Fan did not speak, waiting for the other party to explain.


    Gu Liang didn''t hide it. He came together.


    It turns out that this rule existed in the heyday of the nine cities at that time. Every ten years, the nine cities would launch a competition to let the talents in the city compete. Finally, the strongest one among the nine people could meet the adult.


    This is simply a shortcut. Almost all the gifted friars who have been instructed by the adult can improve their level in a short time. Every competition, the geniuses will do their best. This is the grand event of the nine cities in those years. Many gifted teenagers will even prepare for the competition for several years.


    This is also the fundamental reason for the rise of nine cities, that is, competitiveness and cultivation atmosphere.


    After the World War II, the nine city masters, namely the nine kings, turned into a big formation, sealed and suppressed the ghost areas, forming this small world, which is the secret place of the nine mountains.


    There are still many humans left in the secret place, but they have to leave the Jiushan area, because it has become a place of extreme Yin, and it also means to spread.


    The inheritance of the nine cities still exists, and so do the rules. Unfortunately, there are fewer and fewer monks in the small world. Because of the influence of this extremely dark place, these people will disappear completely in less than 300 years, and this place will finally come to an end.


    However, with the opening of the secret realm, the great array will be able to completely suppress the ghost realm, and Jiushan will return to its original state, even unable to detect the existence of the ghost realm.


    It''s a pity that the breath of the nine cities has quietly changed, and has been infiltrated by the breath of the ghost kingdom. Therefore, the final inheritance in the city will be contaminated with the power of extreme Yin. If human beings get the inheritance, they may not have any reaction at first, but after a long time, the power of extreme Yin will burst out, and it will become irreparable.


    Of course, Jiang fan understands this meaning. The power of extreme Yin is like poison to creatures. As long as the outbreak can quickly destroy the vitality, no wonder it is rumored that the inheritance of fighting for the first place in the city will not come to a good end. It turns out that it is the smell of ghost land that affects the inheritance.


    But he did not interrupt, continue to listen to Gu Liang about the nine cities and ghost.


    "If the six cities are opened at the same time, the power of inheritance will become stronger. The person who gets the final quota has to absorb the power of the six cities, which is tantamount to death. What if you can get the guidance of that adult? Isn''t it the death of the body? So I advise you to give up and leave now. It doesn''t belong to human beings! "


    Jiang Fan heard this, the corner of his mouth Rose: "do you have a way to open nine cities? I want six cities to show up. "


    Gu Liang obviously did not expect Jiang Fan to be so persistent.


    "Don''t you understand me? It''s too much for human beings to bear. "


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled: "I don''t intend to bear it. Then I''ll deceive Da Zhen. You can help me bear the power of inheritance. The inheritance with the power of extreme Yin may do great harm to human beings, but it has countless benefits to you. It may enable you to reach a very high level. I just need to see the adult, that''s all


    Gu Liang looks at Jiang Fan in surprise, some can''t believe it.


    "Can you block the power of Da Zhen?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "what''s the difficulty? If I say yes, I will. Do you think I''ll make fun of my life? "


    Hearing this, Gu Liang said: "if it''s true, I''d like to help you. But it''s not easy to open the city. You need to take me to other cities. I can''t open it here. "


    "Of course, you can rest assured that as long as the cooperation is pleasant, Jiang Fan will not treat you badly."


    He nodded and then said, "now it''s one month before the city can be opened. We can prepare ahead of time."Jiang Fan said: "I''ll take you to the other side of the city?"


    He said, "no! The way to open the city is not over there, but in this ghost world, follow me. "


    He turned and walked towards the deep of the grave, followed by Jiang Fan in black robes.


    Soon he saw the Yin soldiers on patrol. Gu Liang''s eyes were filled with disgust. After he recovered his memory, he didn''t like these things. If it wasn''t for the ghost land, the nine cities would not have been occupied and would never have reached the present situation.


    Jiang fan is at ease at this time. With his help, the whole thing will be much easier. He is very lucky.


    The grave extends in all directions. It''s like an underground world. Jiang Fan carefully perceives the surroundings and finds that the soil here is full of extremely Yin power. It should be a very special kind of soil. There is almost no smell of elixir, which may have been collected by these guys. Jiang Fan has a smile on his face, because he senses the breath of array, which is sealed with the outside world The breath is very strong.


    Sure enough, I didn''t go far before I heard Gu Liang speak.


    "The reason why nine cities appear on the Jiushan mountain is not the inheritance, but the need for stronger forces to suppress the ghost kingdom. Because of the suppression, one year after the secret realm is opened, some ghost regions will launch the power to resist the array, and this power can also stimulate the power of nine cities and make nine cities appear. The power of the great array covers the ghost area, and here is the most sensitive place. In other words, if you want to open the city, you just need to crack here. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "do you have a way to crack it?"


    He said: "I was the array genius among the nine cities in those years, but now my mind is far from the strongest in those years. It may take a long time to crack it, but we have one month here, which should be enough for me to stimulate the power of the array."


    Jiang Fan closed his eyes to feel the power here, and the running route of the array immediately appeared in his mind.


    This array is very complicated, but Gu Liang''s attack is just to stimulate here, so it''s not difficult. At least Jiang fan can do it easily.


    Time is still early, Jiang Fan simply give Gu Liang refining pills, help him recover flesh and blood, let him this physical strength become stronger.


    Jiang Fan absorbed the medicine with the help of the power of Dan Dao. His physical changes are very obvious, and he has recovered 50%.


    It''s only three days after that. At this time, he can''t see the appearance of a mummy. He is more like a middle-aged man with bad influence. His face is very blue, but he can clearly see his appearance.


    He didn''t give the other pills to him immediately. It took a process. Jiang Fan knew the reason that he wanted to be quick but didn''t reach it.


    Gu Liang felt his change, his face was full of smiles, and he was in a good mood.


    He said directly: "if I didn''t have your advice this time, I might be a walking corpse all my life. What''s the use of wisdom? Isn''t it that the ghost king sent him at will? I don''t know how to repay you. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s not about repaying, it''s just helping each other."


    This month, Jiang Fan in addition to training is to help Gu Liang refining body, just a month, Gu Liang has completely restored the appearance of life.


    But his face was pale, his skin was blue, and he looked a little cautious.


    But the physical body is full of power, and obviously the combat power will be greatly improved.


    Gu Liang was a little excited and kept looking at his hands: "it''s incredible that I seem to be reborn."


    "After that, with the improvement of your realm, you can make the body stronger, your blood can even be restored, and finally you can turn into a powerful life. All roads have their own way. Even Lingbao can reach the level of terror and incarnate as a person. Of course, you have no problem. "


    Gu Liang nodded again and again: "brother Jiang''s reinvention of kindness, Gu does not think to repay, as long as there is a need to take care of a place, must be duty bound."


    Two people said not long, Gu Liang suddenly smile on the face, surprise way: "started, I can feel the ghost king has been unable to bear their own strength, ready to resist."


    Jiang Fan said: "do you have to wait for him to stimulate this array?"


    Gu Liang said: "of course not. It''s the same for everyone. Just a moment. I''ll try it first."


    Jiang Fan, however, seems not to have heard it. He moves his hand directly. The huge spiritual power is instantly injected into the array, and then he communicates with the spiritual power in his body. The spiritual power diagram runs in an instant and affects the operation of the array.


    Gu Liang looked at Jiang Fan in surprise, but he did not forget to remind Jiang Fan: "don''t influence it too much, otherwise it will affect the whole array, and it may be counterproductive at that time. If the array collapses, this secret place will become the boundary of the ghost land, and all the foreign experienced monks will be buried in this secret place. What''s your sin It''s big. "


    Jiang Fan has a good sense of propriety. He immediately adjusts his spiritual strength, and then weakens it. As long as he blesses the influence, he can do it.


    Soon he can feel the strength of the array gradually strengthened.


    Gu Liang is also feeling the change of the array at this time, the corner of his mouth rises: "OK, let''s go."


    As soon as his voice fell, Jiang Fan felt a strong breath and quickly approached here. The strength of changing his life should be Gu Liang''s ghost king.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Liang obviously also felt the smell, and took Jiang Fan to leave quickly from another direction.


    He took Jiang Fan to leave the tomb quickly. The next moment, the earth was shaking and the ground was shaking.


    Looking around, the city was shaking, then suddenly turned into a light, flew into the air, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Gu Liang suddenly thought something and patted his forehead.


    "No! I forgot the most important thing. "


    Jiang Fan looks at him with an eyebrow. He doesn''t understand what he means.


    He looked a little embarrassed and said to Jiang Fan, "did you break in from outside the array? But now the blessing of the city is out, and the array strength is greatly improved. How can we get out? "


    "I was worried about that. Try it first."


    He took Gu Liang to fly directly to the sky and went straight to the sky, where the big formation was.


    Feeling the breath of the big array, it''s really much stronger than when he came in. Jiang Fan directly mobilizes the spirit power array in his body and starts to crack it. He wants to leave with Gu Liang and go to another mountain.


    Gu Liang was shocked to see what Jiang Fan did.


    "How could you be so young? It''s really a strange way to break out. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t pay attention and concentrated on the array. Nowadays, it takes much more spiritual power to take a person out than to come in.


    He had to take pills to recover his power and keep him at his best.


    And in the big tomb below, it''s already out of order.


    The three corpses that Jiang Fan put down have been revived. They inform the ghost king of Jiang Fan''s news.


    This time, the ghost king sent people to look for Jiang Fan in the big tomb to catch him. A human is very attractive to the ghost king.


    But before he can find the trace of Jiang Fan, Jiang Fan has integrated his breath into the array.


    Because Jiang Fan had already cracked the big array when he came in, it was not difficult to leave, it just needed a lot of spiritual support.


    Even Gu Liang didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was so quick. He took him into the big formation, and then walked through it slowly. He soon left the big formation and returned to the space in the mountains.


    Jiang Fan took a pill of pills, and then summoned the little guys out to let them take them back to the ground with the skill of escaping.


    The seven little guys were a little scared when they felt Gu Liang''s breath, and Gu Liang also looked at these little things in surprise. He was also a master in his life, and his eyes were not weak. He could be sure that this was definitely not human, and the smell of the elixir had already explained their identity.


    "The elixir of transformation? You have seven! My God... "


    With Jiang Fan in, the little guys didn''t think much about it. They wrapped them with spiritual power and ran into the mountain quickly.


    Jiang Fan said: "these are all my secrets. Not many people know about them."


    Gu Liang said: "I know what you mean, but you don''t have to worry. These things are useless to me. Now that I have become a corpse monk, the ghost kingdom is my ashram. One day, I will control these nine ghost areas and kill those bastards. "


    His tone was firm, and he was clearly determined.


    Now that he has recovered the memory of his life, there is a very high limit on his future. Maybe he has a chance to do what he said.


    All the way back to the outside of the mountain, Jiang Fan could feel the breath of many monks gathering here. Looking back towards the top of the mountain, a city appeared and was located on the top of the mountain. These young people got the news and went there as soon as the time came, they began to fight and occupy a good position to seize the opportunity.


    Seeing so many friars going to the city, Gu Liang frowned and said, "I''ve played my life to get the inheritance, but I don''t know that the inheritance is already different."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "do you think they are stupid? There is no one to fight for the strongest position, but the extreme Yin power of the second inheritance position is very weak, they can bear it. It''s not too late. Let''s open the second city. "


    He took Gu Liang and flew to another mountain.


    Half a day ago, Han Qianxue and others traveled in the mountains not far away. These days, they practice in the mountains, and the harvest is pretty good.


    When they saw that the peak Jiang Fan went to suddenly vibrated, the next moment, a city fell from the sky and fell on the top of the mountain, making them stand still.


    Meng Shaojie said hurriedly: "that can''t be made by brother Jiang? He''s been gone for a month


    Han Qianxue said: "I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. If it''s really Jiang Fan, the six cities will appear at the same time, I''m afraid it will really succeed. "


    Wu Heng''s eyes twinkled: "Jiang fan is too adventurous. It''s said that he doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. But it''s true that those young geniuses who got the inheritance here died suddenly. They don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse."


    Han Qianxue said: "since he chose to go like that, he must have his own ideas. We don''t have to think about it. Let''s go to the other mountains. "


    Shortly after the three left, Jiang Fan took Gu Liang to this side, and then asked the little guys to take them into the mountains in the way of hiding.


    Familiar with the road, Jiang Fan already knows the situation here.When he came to the big array, he slowly cracked it and constantly consumed his spiritual power.


    The state of the array is different from that of the previous one. It can be seen that this is not made by one person. According to their different understanding of the array, the feeling of the same array running is also very different, but for Jiang Fan, it''s only a matter of time.


    Soon, he pulled Gu Liang directly into the array and fell to the ground through the array.


    Gu Liang was a little excited and said in a low voice, "I don''t know how many years I haven''t been here. I don''t know what''s going on here."


    Jiang Fan''s black robe was always on his body. After they fell to the ground, they looked to both sides.


    We can see that it is very similar to the previous situation. It is also a big tomb opposite to the city, with the city gate closed. The style is slightly different from the previous one.


    Gu Liang and Jiang Fan walked directly towards the city without saying much, but his face looked helpless.


    Without pushing the gate open, they climbed over the wall and entered the city.


    But just arrived here, Jiang Fan found a little different. There were several figures shaking in the street, but after seeing them clearly, he found that they were all walking dead, and they didn''t light the magic fire.


    Gu Liang came forward and breathed directly, and the figures fell to the ground: "these corpses are dead when they encounter the extremely Yin Qi. Unfortunately, their willpower is not strong enough to give birth to divine fire. Dust to dust, earth to earth, let them rest in peace. With that, a blue flame ignited the corpses, which quickly turned to ashes and completely dissipated. It was obvious that they were already in a state of disrepair. "


    Gu Liang then said: "this city should not have appeared, otherwise these bodies will not stay in the city."


    Jiang Fan followed him all the way to the center of the city, where there is the same palace, there must be something there.


    When they arrived at the palace, Jiang Fan saw the statue at a glance. As in another city, the face of the statue is surrounded by a black smell and cannot be seen.


    Jiang Fan couldn''t help thinking about it and told him in a low voice what he had seen in the palace. Gu Liang frowned slightly after hearing it, and obviously didn''t know what was going on.


    But this time, instead of trying to see the statue''s honor, Jiang Fan followed Gu Liang to the corridor behind.


    Gu Liang''s story on that day is recorded on the mural in the corridor. Perhaps there will be something recorded here, about the war at that time.


    As expected, there are murals on the wall depicting the original war.


    But after seeing it, Jiang Fan was surprised, because it was a big win.


    Gu Liang sighed after reading: "no wonder this city has never appeared. It turns out that all the ghost kings in this ghost Kingdom have been killed, leaving only the ghost emperor in deep sleep. The leader of this city was the most powerful in that year. He had already ascended the Ninth level of Shentai, ranking the second among the nine cities. Unfortunately, even if he won the battle, the city would come to the same end. The ghost kingdom is too strong. "


    They walked around the palace a few more times, and Gu Liang lit all the walking corpses he saw with the fire of the nether world. There might be people he knew in it, so he did his best to send them on the last journey.


    After cleaning up most of the city, they left the city and headed for the ghost kingdom.


    Because the ghost king has been completely destroyed, Jiang Fan and his wife have nothing to worry about. They go directly into it to find the place with the strongest array.


    Because Gu Liang has never been here, it took him two days to find the position of the array. He didn''t even see a Yin soldier along the way, which shows that the ghost kingdom here has suffered a lot.


    After stimulating the battle, the city disappeared again, and the second city appeared smoothly. This time, Jiang Fan only took three days.


    None of the monks thought that things would develop like this.


    Less than a month after the appearance of the first city, there were five cities in succession in the adjacent mountains.


    It''s the most on record.


    At first, no one paid attention to the biography, but with the emergence of the city, some people saw the hope. If the sixth city can be opened, the legend may become true, which has endless temptation for these young people. Who wants to miss such an opportunity? It''s likely to take off.


    Han Qianxue and others have been to two cities these days, but they have not stayed in them.


    If the first city appears, they still have some doubts. Now they can be absolutely sure that Jiang Fan did it.


    At this time, Jiang Fan has entered the sixth mountain, but his breath is weak. He has not been idle for more than a month, and has been cracking the battle.


    This is also a way for him to experience, and because of this, his perception of the array has become stronger.


    All in all, it''s good for him to break through.


    He took the pill, forced to improve the strength of the spirit power, broke the array with the fastest speed, and then took Gu Liang into the array. However, this time, they were floating in the air and had no idea of falling.Before the ghost are quiet, two people basically did not receive much pressure to calmly get away.


    But this time, looking down in the air, you can see a lot of Yin soldiers swimming.


    Even in that city, you can see many, which is very different from what you went before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    Gu Liang pointed to the city in the distance.


    Jiang Fan looked over there and found that what he was referring to was the direction of the palace.


    Looking around, there are no Yin soldiers around the palace. Even if they are wandering in the city, there are no Yin soldiers going there, as if they are afraid of something.


    Jiang Fan with let fly directly to the palace, breath hidden, and did not attract the attention of Yin soldiers, directly into the front of the palace, and then into it.


    As I met before, it is still a statue whose face is covered by strange spiritual power, which is very strange.


    However, the hall is empty, which is no different from what I met before.


    Jiang Fan looked at the Yin soldiers wandering outside and said in a low voice: "Why are there so many Yin soldiers here?"


    Gu Liang shook his head: "this city is far away from us. At that time, he was completely worried about the situation here. Maybe there will be murals in the corridor. "


    They turned and walked towards the corridor behind the palace.


    In the previous five palaces, they all found murals, recording what happened in the war.


    But this time, there was no mural or record on the white wall. It was like the lack of a period of history. That period was a blank period.


    Gu Liang frowned and looked at the wall. He couldn''t figure it out.


    Jiang Fan said: "I think I know what makes it so here, whether it''s the city''s fiasco, and I didn''t have time to leave the record at that time."


    Hearing this, Gu Liang thought for a moment, and finally seemed to think of something.


    "Very likely! Only the ghost area has no influence, so there are so many Yin soldiers here. The ghost king can transform corpses into Yin soldiers. There are so many here. I think some of them are not from the ghost Kingdom, but from the people in the city. "


    Speaking of this, he looked at Jiang Fan and suggested, "shall we leave first? Anyway, you only plan to open six cities. There''s no need to take risks here. Let''s just go to other peaks and open them. There are so many Yin soldiers here. I''m afraid there will be many ghost kings waking up. Those guys are very difficult to deal with. I can''t even help them at all. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "is this kind of ghost land good?"


    Gu Liang looks at Jiang Fan doubtfully, obviously does not understand his meaning.


    "Good? You''re not going to go around here, are you


    "As long as I don''t meet the ghost king, it''s hard for the Yin soldiers to find my identity. If I can, I''m not going to open only six cities, I''m going to open nine. "


    His eyes were beating with some expectation.


    Gu Liang was also a little excited when he heard this, because Jiang Fanke had promised before that he would leave the inheritance to him. Of course, opening six cities is completely different from opening nine cities.


    "You have to think about it. It''s very dangerous. We don''t have support or backhand. However, if you can open the nine cities, you can get more benefits when you see the adult, and the inheritance I get is also stronger. "


    Jiang Fan nodded and then said, "I''ll recover my strength first, and then I''ll start."


    He went to one side, sat cross knee and began to practice.


    Gu Liang said: "I''ll go out to see the situation first. Although I don''t belong to this ghost area, I''m one of the upper Yin soldiers. There won''t be too many mistakes. I''ll go to find out first. If I can, I''ll directly activate the array and let the city here live."


    With that, without waiting for Jiang Fan to respond, he has already left.


    Before this period of time has been led by Jiang Fan, he also wants to help, this is a good opportunity.


    Jiang Fan didn''t stop him. Gu Liang was conscious, and his strength was not weak. In his capacity, he would not be suspected at all.


    In the next two days, Jiang Fan continued to recover.


    Because it is full of extremely Yin Qi, the speed of recovery will inevitably not be affected. If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan''s elixir to suppress extremely Yin Qi, he might be eroded by this breath and finally affect Shouyuan.


    However, Jiang fan is not idle in his cultivation. There are too many things waiting for him to study, whether it is the great five elements or the other spiritual power operation lines in his body. Now he has improved in a short time. Every time he finds something new, it will give him more inspiration. This profound skill is ever-changing, and it will benefit him a lot.


    That night, Gu Liang returned, but he was injured and his face was not good-looking.


    Jiang Fan raised his eyebrows.


    "Found out? What''s the matter with this injury? Ordinary Yin soldiers should be far from your opponent! "


    Gu Liang slightly angry: "bad luck, met a ghost king. See my body reborn, can''t help but to me, don''t let me find


    "You didn''t fight back?" Jiang Fandao.


    "No! First, I''m not an opponent. Second, the Yin soldiers are absolutely obedient to the ghost king. If I do it, I''ll probably hurt you. But it''s OK. I can''t help it. It''s just a pity that I don''t know when I can recover. What bad luck


    This let Jiang Fan some did not think of, had to admire this guy''s willpower, but his brain can keep absolutely clear, become strong is only a matter of time."You will have a chance to get revenge!"


    Gu Liang heard this and nodded his head.


    "When the nine cities open, I will get the promotion of inheritance and combat power, and I will take revenge."


    Then he smiles on his face and says, "but it''s not for nothing. I found the strongest point of that array. However, in the dangerous area of the ghost Kingdom, there are often ghost kings. I''m afraid there will be problems if I go there rashly."


    Jiang Fan said: "after the array is activated, we will leave immediately. It doesn''t matter."


    "Well, I''ll lead the way!"


    Jiang Fan put on his black robe and covered his face. He followed Gu Liang all the way out of the city and went straight to the tomb.


    This time, Jiang Fan felt very clearly. He could clearly feel the powerful breath of the ghost Kingdom, which was incomparable compared with those before.


    Yin soldiers are constantly wandering in this space, but most of them can''t see what they looked like before they were born. They are just like walking corpses. However, their magic fire has been lit. Although they are very weak, if they continue to practice in this way, they will become a group of terrible fighting forces in the future.


    Jiang Fan has been looking at these Yin soldiers, hoping to have some other discoveries.


    Gu Liang obviously saw his eyes and reminded him: "don''t look, these Yin soldiers wandering outside the ghost area are all the people in the city, just a group of poor people. But their magic fire has been lit, not the kind of walking corpses they met before. "


    But Jiang Fan pointed in a direction: "there is one that is exactly the same as your clothes."


    Gu Liang was stunned, and then looked in that direction. Among the vagabond soldiers wandering there, there was a guy in exactly the same clothes as him.


    It was also a mummy, similar to Jiang fan when he first saw him.


    "City guard! He''s Huang Shuo


    Gu Liang did not say a word, but walked directly to the other side, a little excited.


    This is obviously an old friend of his.


    Among the nine cities, there are nine city guards, who are in charge of the city''s city protection array and have a very high position.


    Gu Liang grabs the other side, but is attacked by the corpse. His withered eyes are red with a sense of malice.


    But Gu Liang''s strength at this time is far above him: "Huang Shuo, I''m Gu Liang! Wake up


    Roar -


    the corpse roared at him like a wild animal and jumped at Gu Liang again.


    Jiang Fan directly trapped him with the array, and then said: "his divine fire has not evolved, now it''s just an ordinary Yin soldier. Before I saw you, you had already spoken, had consciousness and thought, and now he is far from it. "


    Gu Liang solemnly looked at the corpse, then asked Jiang Fan: "adult, do you have a way to help him? Let him also recover his mind and remember the memory of his life. This is one of my best friends back then. I want him to wake up. "


    After so many years still can see the old friend, that kind of mood Jiang fan can understand very much.


    But then he shook his head: "it''s very difficult to recover the memory of his life without any chance. You have the element of luck. Now he is unconscious and unconscious. He can''t cooperate at all. No matter how much help he has, he can only become a stronger beast. If he wants to recover his memory, the chance is zero. "


    Gu Liang was helpless when he heard this. Of course, he knew that it was a tough situation. But as long as he had a chance, he wanted to try it. Maybe there would be a miracle.


    Jiang Fan continued: "but I''ll leave you some pills later. If his mind will gather and recover in the future, then you can try to help him recover his memory personally. You have experienced the feeling at that time, and I think there are still some opportunities to help him. "


    Gu Liang nodded again and again: "thank you, sir. It''s not too late. Let''s solve the problems here first. This guy will not have any more problems if he stays here."


    Jiang Fan unties the array and lets the corpse wander away. He and Gu Liang enter the passage of the tomb and enter the ghost kingdom.


    Gu Liang has made some inquiries here. He is familiar with the way and takes him to the strongest position of the array.


    The deeper you go, the stronger the Yin soldiers will be. When you get to the ghost world, almost all the Yin soldiers have turned into corpses, started to practice and have thinking.


    They go in groups.


    You can see a skeleton with green eyes. You can laugh and be very cautious. You can also see something like a ghost floating in front of you.


    There are all kinds of corpses, all of which are like having life. The powerful divine fire supports their immortal divine consciousness, and they can continue to grow and improve their realm.


    The strongest part of the array has appeared in front of them. When they are about to arrive, a voice comes from another channel, with a bit of anger.


    "Son of a bitch! Do you want me to kill you? How dare you show up in front of me? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you. "


    Jiang Fan looked over there, just saw a mummy angrily coming over here, but the breath was not locked on him, but Gu Liang around him.You can feel each other''s strong breath, as well as the extremely Yin Qi contained in the body.


    The intensity of this breath is obviously higher than the lethal realm, and the master of this realm is the existence of the ghost King level in the ghost realm.


    It can be seen from his words that Gu Liang''s injury should be what he left behind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Sure enough, Gu Liang''s face changed when he saw the ghost king.


    "No! It''s the ghost king


    Jiang Fan said: "go to the other side of the array."


    Jiang fan is not too nervous. Although he is a ghost king, his fighting power has not reached the level that Jiang fan is afraid of. What''s more, his skill has strong restraint on this pulse, so he doesn''t need to worry too much.


    Gu Liang was a little nervous and ran to the array with Jiang Fan.


    Can see such sober, that ghost king is also a Leng, because these Yin soldiers meet him should be suppressed by the breath, should not dare to run just right.


    But these two guys started running, obviously there was a problem.


    His breath broke out, and the shriveled body suddenly exuded a black air, which directly shrouded them. The breath was huge. Gu Liang exclaimed and quickened his pace.


    But Jiang Fan''s palm appears a group of faint green fire, suddenly increases suddenly, turns back to fight toward the rear.


    The black breath was suddenly ignited when it came into contact with the northern Youming fire. The northern Youming fire increased instead of decreasing, and suddenly attacked the ghost king.


    The mummy retreated, obviously unprepared.


    "Human beings!"


    He yelled angrily, and his breath rose again. After escaping the northern netherworld fire, he continued to catch up.


    Gu Liang was surprised to see that Jiang fan forced the ghost king back, but he had a bottom in his heart, at least not a dead end.


    When he comes to the array, Jiang Fan injects a powerful spiritual power into the array to stimulate it completely.


    Because five cities have been opened, Jiang Fan has already been familiar with the road, and did not waste time.


    At this time, with the roar of the ghost king, a large number of Yin soldiers poured out from several channels and rushed to Jiang Fan.


    Gu Liang looked around and found that there was only one channel without any Yin soldiers. He pulled Jiang Fan: "go there."


    Jiang Fan looks at the empty passage and his face changes. He can feel the strong breath coming from there. It''s much stronger than the ghost king before.


    He turned around and looked at the passage. The ghost king had already blocked it. It was obvious that he was cutting off their retreat.


    Jiang Fan said directly: "no! There''s a stronger bone king over there. Let''s go out the same way. "


    Gu Liang was shocked when he heard this: "the original way to break back? There''s a ghost king over there


    Jiang fan used the flame to force back the Yin soldiers, and then he rushed directly to the ghost king. The corner of his mouth Rose: "this ghost king is much weaker than the one who will come."


    "Human, you dare to break into my ghost land, you are looking for death!"


    Can respond to him, indeed red flame, come.


    Jiang fan knows that if he is really attacked, he will be in danger.


    After the red fire broke out, the other hand appeared the northern netherworld fire, and the fusion of different fire was instantly completed.


    The ghost King counteracts the red fire with his spirit power, and then greets Jiang Fan.


    The next moment, the fusion of the fire completely exploded, shaking the earth, a huge voice resounded throughout the ghost area.


    All the nearby Yin soldiers flew upside down and fell on the wall.


    Gu Liang also felt numb, and his mind was blank. When he recovered, he found that Jiang Fan had pulled him back to the passage and ran out.


    The ghost king who fights with Jiang fan is scorched by the fire and weak. He is constantly struggling to get up.


    He knew that Jiang Fan''s fire method was not weak, but he didn''t expect to be so strong that he didn''t give him a chance to react. The battle ended instantly, and he didn''t even have the power to pursue.


    Soon a tall figure rushed to this side. It was a man with iron blue all over. He was very strong. If it wasn''t for his bloodless face, he was almost the same as ordinary people.


    He looked at the ghost King struggling on the ground, kicked him aside, and said in a cold voice: "waste!"


    Finish saying, direct toward the direction that Jiang Fan they leave chase.


    Even if they are both ghost kings and have different strengths, their status in this ghost world is not the same. This world is much more cruel than the human world, and there is no human face to speak of.


    Gu Liang had already recovered his mind at this time. He was still worried when he recalled the previous explosion. He was also an expert at the beginning. Of course, he knew how strong Jiang Fan''s blow was.


    If he didn''t know better, the ghost kingdom would shake, and the awakened ghost king would go here at the same time. If he didn''t leave as soon as possible, it would be really hard to escape.


    "It''s incredible that you can defeat the ghost king with the cultivation of taking life. Even if you have some restraint on the ghost king, it shouldn''t be so easy. But we must leave as soon as possible. There must be a lot of ghost kings waking up in this ghost world. "


    Jiang Fan, of course, knew better than him and said calmly, "no matter what you see in a moment, you must keep it a secret for me!"


    Without waiting for Gu Liang to ask clearly, his whole body has been shaking for some time and disappeared beside Jiang Fan.


    Taking him to break through the array will cost Jiang Fan a lot of spiritual power, and the speed is also slow. This time, it''s like poking a hornet''s nest. Yin soldiers and experts are crazy to surround him. He needs to concentrate and have to send Gu Liang into the Dongtian Lingbao. In this way, he doesn''t have to be distracted to take care of Gu Liang. After all, his current strength is far from enough.Jiang Fan''s fighting power is very strong, almost all the way to push, Yin soldiers are just the role of cannon fodder, which has little influence on Jiang Fan.


    Even can''t slow down Jiang Fan''s speed, Jiang Fan makes a scene in the ghost area, constantly moving towards the exit.


    The ghost Kingdom obviously also has a Dharma array. In an instant, the dark wind blows continuously in the passage. Those Yin soldiers scream and rush up crazily, regardless of their lives.


    Not afraid of death, also want to catch on Jiang Fan.


    However, Jiang Fan did not dare to stop, because he had already sensed three breath, coming from different directions, one stronger than the other.


    Export, Jiang Fan found a huge force to seal the entrance, obviously is the ghost domain of prohibition.


    Before he arrived, Jiang Fan''s spiritual power had completely burst out. The light on his clothes was shining and the spiritual power in his body was shining. The spiritual power array was constantly running in his body. When he touched the ban, Jiang Fan urged the spiritual power to break it. At this time, he didn''t care about the consumption of the spiritual power. If he couldn''t run out, everything would be useless.


    Fortunately, the prohibition had not reached its peak. Under the urging of spiritual power, it was only a short delay, and the whole person went through and left the tomb completely.


    The nearest ghost king is only tens of meters away from him. For the friars in their realm, this distance is only a few breaths away. The ghost king is very fast and definitely surpasses Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan didn''t leave immediately, his hands again Chu Xuan different flame, different fire fusion, and then directly toward the entrance to fight.


    Then he turned and flew into the air, perceiving the changing position of the ghost king. When he was about to reach the position of the strange fire, the explosion sounded again.


    Boom -


    the ghost king was just engulfed by the huge fire, and the entrance was in a mess.


    However, this tomb obviously has a defensive array blessing. The two explosions of different fire fusion have no effect on it. It can be seen that the quality is very high.


    Jiang Fan has come to the edge of the array and is ready to leave.


    But the next moment, he felt a huge force rushing from below, which was the ghost King engulfed by the fire.


    This ghost King''s strength is super strong. He has changed his life at least eight times.


    The speed of the ghost king is very fast. Jiang fan knows that his speed is not fast enough. Before he leaves, the other party will arrive first.


    When he looked back, he saw a figure rushing out of the fire. His whole body was black, and with the fire light, his expression was ferocious, and he sent out great strength to come here.


    Obviously, he was also injured by the fusion of different fire, and the injury was not light, but with his realm, he could completely suppress the injury. He didn''t care about the impact of this injury, and continued to kill Jiang Fan.


    That look is full of anger, Jiang fan knows today this matter, afraid to be in trouble.


    Broken border Dan appeared in his palm, had no choice but to use broken border Dan war, I believe that his means to leave should not be a problem.


    At this time, Gu Liang''s cry came from the treasure in the cave.


    "Hurry into the city!"


    Jiang Fan''s whole body was shocked. He looked towards the city and immediately understood Gu Liang''s idea.


    The city is constantly shaking at this time. It is obvious that after the array is activated, the city has already started to operate and will soon go empty.


    At this time, if you enter the city, you can be taken out of the battle. Even if the ghost King runs out, he doesn''t need to worry about it. The sky is wide outside, so he won''t be afraid that a ghost king will catch him.


    Don''t think about it at all, just fly to the city. If you don''t catch up, you''ll have to waste the border breaking pills.


    He was not slow, but the ghost king came faster.


    "Human beings, suffer death!"


    But Jiang Fan''s speed suddenly doubled and directly turned into a ray of light into the city.


    He took Shenfeng pill, which he refined only once, and it was just in use at this time.


    The ghost King obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would be so quick, so he ran after him.


    However, Jiang Fan found that the city was constantly swept by the spirit power, and all the Yin soldiers were cleared out of the city and fell on the ground.


    A huge force enveloped the whole city. Jiang Fan looked towards the tomb. Three figures in the air were looking at this side. It was the ghost king who just came after him.


    He rushed to the city, but was blocked by a layer of golden spirit. He made a few crazy attacks and made a huge noise, but he couldn''t break the barrier to enter the city.


    Seeing this, Jiang Fan felt relieved. It seems that this array is aimed at the people in the ghost kingdom. The other two ghost kings join hands and suddenly use their skills to form a black giant. He rushes to the direction of the city. The huge power is enveloped in an instant. Every attack makes the city tremble. We can see how amazing the power is.


    However, in the palace in the center of the city, a special force was released and directly injected into the array in the city to stabilize the city.


    The city rises slowly. It is obvious that it is going to break through the void and suppress the ghost kingdom.


    At this time, a breath of terror appeared. Jiang Fan felt as if he had fallen into the ice cave and stood upside down.The breath comes from the direction of the tomb, from the ghost land.


    Even in Shentai, the breath is absolutely terrifying. It gives Jiang Fan more pressure than Miao Wuyang.


    The next moment, Jiang Fan saw that the tomb suddenly split a gap, and then a big hand stretched out to block out the sky and the sun. It was too big to describe, and he grabbed directly above the city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    Jiang Fan felt that the huge pressure made him feel a little out of breath. At this time, he could be sure that this is definitely not the Shentai realm. It is definitely stronger.


    "Ghost king!" Jiang Fan said in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that there was a ghost emperor who didn''t fall into deep sleep, and he reached this state. It was terrible.


    The big hand pressed down from the air, as if it could hold the whole city in its hands.


    If you were an ordinary monk, you would have been paralyzed.


    But Jiang fan is still standing there with his head high, no concession.


    On that day, he was much stronger than this breath in the face of the evil god Qiu Tian. He could support it, of course, at this time.


    I saw that the big hand moved to cover the sky and the sun, slapped it on the top of the city, and the city actually had a tendency to sink. I can see how powerful this power is.


    The border above was shaking and cracking, as if it would be broken at any time.


    At this time, just behind Jiang Fan, in the temple, a huge breath burst out and instantly injected into the array above. Jiang Fan could feel the special breath, which was the nameless breath he had felt before.


    However, at this time, the breath was extremely powerful, and the momentum seemed to surpass the big hand sticking out of the big tomb.


    The border on the top was instantly strengthened, and the cracks gradually disappeared, completely restored to their original level, resisting the big hand.


    The big hand raised high, and then beat it hard again. The next moment, the blue light on the palm flickered, as if plated with a layer of gold, and the breath became stronger.


    However, at this time, the whole city was covered with golden light, and a huge attack suddenly converged. It directly broke out and attacked the big hand in the air, hitting it in the blink of an eye.


    I saw that layer of green awn was broken in an instant, and a scar appeared on the big hand. The black blood dripped down on the border above, causing corrosion and making a Zizi sound.


    The hand quickly took back the tomb, and the breath disappeared completely.


    Seeing this, the three ghost kings roared at Jiang Fan, then turned and flew back to the tomb.


    With the ghost world Master''s breath dissipated, Jiang Fan also relaxed.


    The city keeps shaking. Jiang Fan suddenly feels great pain all over his body. He seems to be crushed in an instant.


    In the darkness around, Jiang Fan felt as if his body had been torn and smashed, and he couldn''t bear it.


    In the dark, he fell into a coma.


    I don''t know how long later, a beam of light hit Jiang Fan''s face.


    The pain on his body had disappeared. He opened his eyes slowly, just in time to see the sunshine, and the atmosphere around him was completely different from the ghost world.


    Lying in the city, he could feel some breath around him. He sat up and saw some young people looking at him curiously.


    A slender jade hand stretched out and put it on his head. The voice rang out beside him. It was very beautiful.


    "You are willing to wake up!"


    Jiang Fan looks to the side, only to find that Han Qianxue is talking, looking at him with a smile.


    Meng Shaojie and Wu Heng are also watching him.


    "How long did I sleep?" Jiang Fan asked.


    Han Qianxue said with a smile: "fortunately, we are nearby. After the city appeared, we went here for the first time. Unexpectedly, you were in the city. We are here to protect the Dharma. Today is the third day."


    Jiang Fan recalled what happened before, and he also knew what happened. When the city broke through the empty space, when he broke through the array, the spiritual power in the city became distorted. Because there is no spiritual protection of the city, it will be squeezed by the power, resulting in a coma.


    But these days Dan daopian has been running by himself, and the injury in his body has completely recovered.


    Jiang Fan said awkwardly: "there was an accident, but it doesn''t matter. I still have something to do. Be careful."


    With that, he got up and left without too much explanation.


    But Han Qianxue got Jiang Fan''s voice: "I want to open nine cities, you are careful Yan Mobai."


    Han Qianxue doesn''t respond, but she already understands Jiang Fan''s plan. She doesn''t know why Jiang fan is so persistent, but she knows that no matter what Jiang fan does, she will support him.


    Meng Shaojie wants to chase Jiang Fan, but Jiang Fan''s figure soon disappears in the crowd.


    He frowned and said, "what is he doing in a hurry? Are you in such a hurry? "


    Han Qianxue said with a smile, "he has something he wants to do. Don''t worry about him. We just wait."


    However, the monks in the city were talking about Jiang Fan. On the day the city appeared, the nearby monks immediately went here. But no one thought that there was a figure in the city, but he was unconscious on the ground.


    Until Han Qianxue three people arrived, directly to this person Dharma, waiting for him to wake up.


    The first monk who arrived at the city was sure that the gate of the city had not been opened at that time, so no one entered it. It seemed that the young man appeared with the city, which made them confused.


    There are many people who pay attention to the news here. Six cities have been opened one after another, which makes many years of talents eager to try the special quota.After all, it''s about a legend. No one knows what the inheritance represents, but they all know that it may be an opportunity to ascend to the sky.


    Jiang Fan has come to the seventh mountain at this time, and his goal is to open nine cities.


    Even if I saw the terror of the ghost emperor in the ghost kingdom before, I can deal with it as long as I am careful. After all, the defense of that city is strong enough to protect his life.


    However, after passing through the ghost kingdom before, Jiang fan is curious about the special spiritual power of the palace in the city.


    Gu Liang was called out, and he was relieved to see that Jiang Fan was safe. He had been worried about Jiang Fan for the past three days. Although the Dongtian Lingbao is very safe, the things that are priceless to human beings are of no use to him.


    Now he is more suitable to be in the extreme shade. He doesn''t know what Jiang Fan experienced after he locked him up, but the situation at that time must be extremely dangerous.


    "If you''re OK, I''m scared to death because there''s no news these days!"


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile: "you have not died once."


    "Don''t be kidding. Is the ghost King hard to deal with?"


    "If it''s just a ghost king, I don''t have to be so embarrassed. A big hand came out of the grave, which covered the sky and covered the sun. The breath was so terrible that I almost photographed the city back to the ground. But fortunately, the hidden power in the city is stronger... " Jiang Fan told him the situation of that day and told him to be more careful. After all, he will travel in various ghost regions in the future, so he must be more careful about that ghost region.


    Gu Liang''s eyes widened. After that war, he naturally saw what it was.


    "Ghost king! I didn''t expect that there was a ghost emperor who didn''t sleep. It''s really terrible. It''s a miracle that you came out alive. "


    Jiang Fan said: "just good luck."


    Finish saying, take Gu Liang into the next ghost area, disappear.


    In the following month, the last three cities appeared one after another on the mountain. The nine cities appeared at the same time, which surprised the monks and spread the news quickly.


    No one ever thought that the opening of this secret place would be so strange.


    Before, there was no chance for six cities to appear. This time, nine cities were opened at the same time. Some friars who had no illusions about the final battle also rushed here.


    There are ten inheritors in a city, and together there are as many as 90, which undoubtedly greatly increases the opportunities.


    The young masters put the goal on the final inheritance.


    The hinterland of a mountain, Han Qianxue three people have been waiting here for a long time, when the ninth city appears, they will no longer move, waiting for Jiang Fan to appear.


    That Yan Mo Bai hasn''t appeared all the time, I don''t know if it''s because of the fear of Jiang Fan''s strength.


    Looking at the city on the top of the mountain, Meng Shaojie sighed: "it''s true. How did brother Jiang open the city?"


    "He has his way, but the nine cities open at the same time, so the competition is relatively less fierce. But as you say, the first inheritance will be very troublesome and may be contaminated. Is it really so?" Han Qianxue asked them.


    Wu Heng nodded: "there''s no need for us to hide this, because it''s no secret in qingyuemen. Because that''s how one of our talents fell. Even the headmaster didn''t cure him. "


    Han Qianxue''s eyes twinkled, as if he thought of something: "if so, wouldn''t there be at least a few people who want to get the first inheritance? Isn''t it going to be a big mess that day? "


    Wu Heng two people immediately understand her meaning, if so many years of master fall, it will let many sects are involved.


    This secret place is under the jurisdiction of qingyuemen. If someone takes the opportunity to make trouble, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Soon after, Jiang Fan''s figure appeared, looking a little tired, apparently never resting.


    It''s not long since the battle for the last place in the city. He is ready to recover his strength and keep himself in the best condition.


    Seeing him back, Wu Henglian said, "brother Jiang, this time there may be a big trouble."


    Hear this words, Jiang fan is also a Leng, frown a way: "Yan Mo white appeared?"


    Wu Heng shook his head: "it has nothing to do with him, but the nine cities, if..."


    He told Jiang Fan of the three people''s previous conjecture. After all, this is the city opened by Jiang Fan. He needs to know it first, and then try to find a way.


    But Jiang Fan said with a smile, "if they want to fight, it''s that they already have plans. What''s the relationship between them and my qingyuemen? It''s not a secret that they will be contaminated."


    Wu Heng said: "but I''m afraid someone will take the opportunity to make trouble. It''s hard to deal with it at that time..."


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s OK. It''s just that the Qi of extreme Yin enters the body and erodes the vitality. It''s not impossible to treat it. They are willing to fight for inheritance. If something goes wrong, they can come to qingyuemen for treatment, but the price depends on the person, so there is no problem. "


    When Meng Shaojie heard this, his eyes brightened: "brother Jiang, can you treat the unknown Qi? Can we also try to fight for it? "Jiang Fan said calmly: "it''s better not to. The extreme Yin Qi has a great influence on the body. Even if it is cured, it will be suppressed within a few years, which is equivalent to wasting time. At that time, the gain will not be worth the loss. It''s better to fight for other inheritance. If you want to fight, you should fight for the second place. There is almost no extreme Yin Qi. "


    What he said was very clear, and they understood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    It''s obviously not cost-effective to waste a few years for an inheritance, especially for the young monks who are still on the rise.


    Jiang Fan looked back to the top of the mountain, and then to the other top of the mountain, the nine cities were all covered with golden light, and the breath was connected.


    You can vaguely feel the change of the array, and the spirit power of the whole nine mountains becomes more pure. You can''t feel any extreme Yin Qi at all.


    I''m afraid people can''t dream of what it looks like when the secret place is not opened.


    Han Qianxue stares at Jiang Fan: "you are persuading them. Do you think about it yourself? If it''s really extremely Yin Qi, even if you absorb it, it''s hard to resist it. "


    "Don''t worry, I have my own plan. There''s still a little time. Let''s find that guy. " Jiang Fan''s mouth rose.


    They looked at Jiang Fan suspiciously, obviously did not understand his meaning.


    "Yan Mo Bai! He''s not finished yet. " Jiang Fan smiles and then goes straight to the distance.


    Hear Jiang Fan to deal with Yan Mo Bai, Meng Shaojie smile on his face, this is absolutely he absolutely agrees.


    Jiang fan is in a good mood. Jiang fan is in a good mood at this time. He already knows what to do later.


    From Gu liangna, he learned the truth of the legend. He didn''t know who the hidden master was, but most of the statues in the nine palaces in the city were related to him.


    As for the fight for the ultimate inheritance, Jiang fan is very clear, and he is also looking for potential rivals.


    It is known that there are three monks who have reached the realm of changing their lives. Yan Mobai has already been in contact with them. One of them is not an enemy or a friend, and the other must be an enemy. In their realm, they will try to fight for the final inheritance. They have almost no rival among their peers. How can this opportunity be wasted. Yan Mobai, in particular, was robbed of the inheritance by Jiang Fan and others, as well as the treasure bag. Now is the time to inherit.


    But what Jiang fan is most afraid of is Zhang Baijie, the young king of Beidou.


    This man is a real strong man with extraordinary combat power. It''s hard to predict his future achievements. Although his realm has only changed his life twice, his real combat power is absolutely strong, which is the only opponent Jiang fan is afraid of.


    At this time, it hasn''t appeared yet, but Han Qianxue is sure to tell Jiang fan that this piece of Baijie has entered the nine mountain secret place, because they have also contacted many monks along the way. The news from them is that Zhang Baijie appears in the jurisdiction of qingyuemen, but there is no news later. There must be a picture at this time. This nine mountain secret place is the only explanation.


    I haven''t seen her for more than two months. Han Qianxue''s realm has to go further. It can be seen that he is not lazy.


    During this period of time, they lived a quiet life, almost no longer bothered by monks.


    After all, cities have appeared one after another. For the monks, the battle will begin soon. Even if they can''t compete for the 90 seats, it''s better to stay in the city and get some spiritual baptism than to come in vain.


    So they put more energy in the final battle, will not take the risk to deal with Han Qianxue and others, for fear of losing his wife and soldiers.


    Yan Mo Bai is very low-key, there is no news after the last response.


    At this time, in the distance of Jiushan hundred miles away on a poison Ze, Yan Mobai killed several huge poisonous insects, just broke into a cave.


    However, there are three figures in the cave. They are all dressed up the same. They are sitting cross legged, understanding the array on the wall, and obviously want to break the array.


    Feeling Yan Mo Bai''s breath, the three opened their eyes at the same time and got up to look over there.


    Yan Mobai took the lead in saying: "Feng Xie, don''t be nervous. It''s me."


    The man at the head frowned slightly, and a ferocious scar crossed his right eye, extending from his forehead to his chin, which destroyed his handsome appearance and made him look ferocious.


    "It''s you. I''ve heard a lot about you recently. I didn''t expect that Yan Mobai was planted in the hands of several people in qingyuemen. I can''t believe it if you don''t respond."


    This Feng Xie came from baiyezong, one of the three super geniuses, who changed his life once.


    Yan Mobai said: "I haven''t fought with those guys. I never know their strength, but I''m sure I didn''t mean it. They are really strong. I have no one left and all of them are sent out of the secret. I have no choice but to think of you, brother Feng. If you and I join hands, we should not be afraid of them. "


    Feng Xie looked at Yan Mobai in surprise: "ask me for help? I didn''t expect that there was a gifted disciple in qingyuemen who changed his life? Or did Wu Heng break through? "


    Yan Mobai shook his head: "Wu Heng, they are just small people. Do you know the talented pharmacists who suddenly appeared in qingyuemen? I can''t believe it this time. He beat me with his lethal cultivation and his strange medicine. I was defeated completely. If I have three points, I don''t need to join hands with brother Feng. "


    Feng Xie looked at him with a smile: "Yan Mobai, you and I are not friends. Why should I join hands with you? In your words, that pharmacist is not easy to deal with. I think it''s unwise for you to offend him, isn''t it


    Seeing his reaction, Yan Mo Bai was not flustered, and then said, "brother Feng may not know what''s going on outside. All the cities appear on the nine mountains. I''m afraid that legend will be activated. Doesn''t brother Feng want to participate in the fight? Are you not curious about the legendary quota? "Feng Xie is also a Leng, surprised way: "nine cities together now?"? You''re sure! "


    Yan Mo Bai said with a smile: "when you arrive at Jiushan, brother Feng will understand. If you are one-on-one, brother Feng and I are only between Bo Zhong and me, I can be sure that brother Feng''s fighting power is also under that guy. Only you and I can have a chance. "


    After thinking about it, Feng Xie agreed in no hurry, and then said, "what''s my advantage? You also know that even if I join hands with you, I don''t have to fight for you in the final battle. What''s more, that guy also came. Who can fight for him? "


    Yan Mo said: "since brother Feng asked, Yan must have enough sincerity. What do you think of this? You help me to kill the qingyuemen pharmacist. I won''t compete with you for the last place of inheritance, but also help you deal with Zhang Baijie. If you and I work together, there should be some opportunities, right


    Feng Xie was a little surprised, obviously did not expect Yan Mobai would put forward such a generous condition.


    This is really a good opportunity for him. If Yan Mobai can really help him, even if Zhang Baijie comes, he will definitely have the power of World War I, at least the chance will increase greatly.


    "It seems that the pharmacist of qingyuemen has made you hate brother Yan. Since brother Yan is so sincere, there is no reason for me to refuse. That''s all right."


    Yan Mobai nodded: "very good, brother Feng can rest assured, I Yan Mobai will never break my promise, there is still time, I will help you crack the array here, also pay some deposit."


    When they hit it off, they chose to cooperate. How powerful is the cooperation between the two monks who changed their lives?


    But Jiang Fan and others looked for a few days, even issued a reward, did not get the news of Yan Mobai.


    Meng Shaojie was full of expectations, but he was very depressed at this time.


    "Where is this bastard hiding? Isn''t he going to come to the final fight? "


    Knowing that Meng Shaojie was beaten last time, Wu Heng still held a grudge and said with a smile, "whether he comes or not has no influence on us. The mountain is high and the road is long. Sooner or later, we will catch him."


    Jiang Fan asked the three: "if it was you, you knew it was not my opponent, and then you wanted to fight for inheritance here, what would you do?"


    Han Qianxue didn''t even think about it. She replied directly, "find a helper!"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "this guy is not an idiot. He will not rush back to work hard with us. If he is not sure, he will not appear. It seems that we have to be ready. We don''t know who he''s looking for. "


    As soon as his voice fell, Han Qianxue had thought of something.


    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend, and it''s useless for him to find a helper to take life. There are only two choices. They are the two monks who changed their lives. In line with the first, there is only one person, Feng Xie of the white night sect. "


    Hearing this, Wu Heng and Meng Shaojie frowned, obviously worried.


    Wu Heng took the lead in saying: "two monks who changed their life together, what can we do to resist?"


    Meng Shaojie said: "it''s just a guess. He may not be able to find Feng Xie. Maybe Feng Xie doesn''t want to help him, either? After all, they don''t have much friendship


    Wu Heng shook his head and did not agree with him: "Yan Mobai was robbed by us, and even the treasure bag was taken away by us. Without help, he must hate us deeply. If he gave Feng Xie some promises, I don''t think Feng Xie would choose to refuse him."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "no matter who he looks for, he needs to deal with it. The final quota is what I have to win, and I will fight with anyone who fights with me. "


    They looked at Jiang Fan in surprise and found that his expression was very relaxed, but the tone was non-negotiable, which showed how persistent he was.


    It''s half a month before the final battle starts. Suddenly, there are dark clouds in the east of Jiushan, and soon the thunder is not far away.


    Two different forces constantly collide in the air, and a series of ideas burst out.


    From a distance, you can see a huge figure, fighting with something in the air, with strong breath, surpassing the lethal realm.


    This scene made all the monks open their eyes, and their hearts were also shocked.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled and said in a deep voice, "there''s a man over there."


    With that, he turned into a light and flew to the battlefield without any scruples.


    Han Qianxue and others did not follow. They stood in the same place and watched the battle carefully. As Jiang Fan said, it was a human who was fighting with the huge figure, and it was very small from this direction.


    But every time there was a collision, the human race had the upper hand, which was shocking.


    Han Qianxue doesn''t know this person, but Wu Heng''s eyes are dignified. Who among his peers doesn''t know? Who is not afraid?


    That''s the young king, Zhang Baijie.


    Jiang Fan also recognized his identity. Compared with that in the past, he looks too young now. However, his indomitable fighting spirit has not changed at all. This belief is the essential characteristic of his cultivation since childhood, which is also the reason why he always wins.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Jiang Fan and he are old friends. They had some friendship in those years, but their identities are different now.


    Jiang Fan, the huge figure fighting with Zhang Baijie in the air, can see clearly that it is a python, with five feet and a golden body. It has a tendency to turn into a dragon.


    It is very powerful, with a strong momentum, obviously angered by Zhang Baijie.


    Zhang Baijie is less than 30 years old. He has a slender figure, a solid breath, a resolute face and a very attentive eyes.


    He gives Jiang Fan a feeling of Chu war, and their temperament is not much different.


    He was holding a long knife, and the cold light flashed. Every time he held the handle with both hands, thunder would appear above the long knife. This black cloud was exactly what he called for to assist the war.


    His breath is amazing, the long knife is constantly waving, the thunder is flashing, and he is constantly splitting at the golden scale python.


    The golden scale Python kept sending out his posterity, swooping down and heading for Zhang Baijie. His momentum was rising and he kept making the sound of dragon chanting. The strength of his breath was even higher than Zhang Baijie''s, but he relied more on his powerful body. Zhang Baijie used his martial arts, and each sword attracted the power of heaven and earth, and his combat power was increased by 30%.


    However, this golden scale Python is also absolutely extraordinary, almost reaching the level of spirit beast. It will be very difficult to be defeated for a while and a half.


    The thunder light cleaved on his body, leaving only a white mark on the scales, even unable to completely break the defense.


    Jiang fan is only 100 meters away from the battle circle, so he can see everything clearly.


    The two fighting men obviously felt Jiang Fan''s breath and looked this way at the same time.


    Zhang Baijie''s eyes jump. He can see a momentum in Jiang Fan''s eyes, which makes him afraid. No one of his peers has ever given him such pressure.


    The golden scale Python opened his mouth and roared at Jiang Fan, obviously denouncing Jiang Fan for leaving.


    Jiang Fan raised his hand and said with a smile, "you go on, I will not interfere."


    But when the golden scale Python heard this, he turned around and ran, as if afraid of Jiang Fan''s joining hands, which made Jiang Fan never think of.


    Zhang Baijie was also in a daze. Then he ran after Jiang Fan with a long knife. He glanced at Jiang Fan and said, "Hello! My prey runs away, you are responsible for it


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "it''s not so easy to run away."


    With that, he turned into a black awn and chased down directly. This sentence made them join hands to deal with the golden scale python.


    I''m afraid that Python didn''t expect him to run like this. Instead, he let Jiang Fan join hands with them. Originally, Jiang Fan just came to see the excitement.


    Han Qianxue and others in the distance didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would join them. His realm is much lower than those two.


    Zhang Baijie has been feeling Jiang Fan''s breath. Jiang Fan makes him have the power of fear. His fighting power will not be too weak, but why does this realm only take eight lives?


    He thinks that Jiang fan is in the hidden realm, so he will let Jiang Fan join the fight, and also want to see how Jiang Fan''s real realm is.


    He deliberately did not speed up, let Jiang Fan take the lead in chasing, but soon his eyes became a little strange, he saw a token on Jiang Fan''s waist, from the ancient temple.


    Look at Han Qianxue three people in the distance, he suddenly thought of Jiang Fan''s identity.


    "It''s him!"


    When he was looking at Jiang Fan, he opened his eyes and saw that Jiang Fan ran after the golden scale Python and held his huge tail.


    The huge figure suddenly stopped, as if set in the air in general, his heart shocked, Jiang fan that is how strange power? In the air can pull the python, it is two times to change the life of the spirit beast.


    The golden scale Python was so angry that he was held by an ant like monk. It was a provocation to him.


    He wildly wagged his tail to throw Jiang Fan out, but instead of throwing it out, Jiang Fan climbed onto his body. The flame instantly covered his whole body and spread wildly. A few people couldn''t breathe. Half of the golden scale Python''s body was ignited. He kept twisting his body to get rid of Jiang fan, but Jiang Fan was moving sensitively without fear.


    The golden scale Python erupted into golden awn, then raised his head and roared, the Dragon chanted to the sky, the flame on his body instantly went out, and the golden awn turned into sharp blades and went straight to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan didn''t dodge. The yellow light appeared in front of him. He was angry. The flame turned into a rock to resist Jiang Fan.


    Bang Bang -


    with the continuous explosion, the rocks were smashed one after another, but Jiang Fan''s figure disappeared.


    "Get down here!" Jiang Fan''s voice was heard above.


    The next moment, head down, suddenly hit down, fist waving, full of strength, heard a bang, hit the golden scale Python on the body.


    Ka -


    the golden scales were directly broken into four pieces by this blow. The huge body of the golden scale Python formed an open bow in the air, quickly fell and fell down to the ground.


    All the friars who saw this situation were wide eyed, some didn''t believe everything in front of them.


    Even Zhang Baijie didn''t expect that he had such explosive power in a short time. His Sabre skill didn''t break the golden scale''s defense, but Jiang Fan''s fist could break four pieces. What a strange power?Jiang Fan watched the golden scale Python fall down. He floated in the air and looked at Zhang Baijie: "what are you still staring at? After a while, he recovered and ran away


    Zhang Baijie returned to God without saying any more. He dived down with his sword, and the black cloud came down with him.


    Even if the monks in the distance saw this scene, they could feel very depressed. But Jiang Fan didn''t continue to chase him this time. This time, he was just a little help.


    Zhang Bailai suddenly fell and stepped on the Python''s neck. The next moment, the sword suddenly became huge and could fall at any time.


    "Surrender or death!"


    His breath suddenly broke out, which made Jiang Fan''s brow slightly wrinkle. It turned out that this guy didn''t exert all his strength just now. What he wanted was a good spirit beast, not a corpse.


    This golden scale Python has extraordinary blood, and has begun to turn into a dragon. I believe that one day it will be able to get a very high level, and maybe it will become a sacred beast. Zhang Baijie despises a common demon.


    He didn''t do his best just to let the other side know how strong he is and worth following.


    But I didn''t expect to kill Jiang Fan halfway, which disrupted his plan.


    For others, after the matter is solved, Zhang Baijie is bound to find some trouble, but this time he is very polite to Jiang Fan, and has not been in trouble until now.


    The golden scale Python wants to move, but it can feel the suppression of power. From the breath point of view, this young man is stronger than the one who stands in the air. It''s just the so-called good birds choose trees to live. Between submission and death, of course, he chooses submission.


    Zhang Baijie cuts his finger with a blade and signs a contract with blood as sacrifice. Then the golden scale Python begins to shrink, and finally turns into a golden awn and disappears beside him. This makes Zhang Baijie in a good mood.


    Then he looked up into the air.


    Jiang fan is looking at him with a smile, without the slightest fear.


    He rose from the sky and flew to Jiang Fan.


    In the direction of Jiushan in the distance, many people have been looking this way for many years. Many people don''t know Jiang Fan, but they are very clear about the hundred robbers. They are even the idols of many years. No one in their generation can match them.


    "Who is that young man? How terrible is the fighting power? I''m afraid some people have reached the realm of changing their lives. I don''t know which force they came from. "


    "Too strong, these two people join hands, that golden scale Python even does not have the strength to fight back, willing to become a pet spirit beast, how much pressure did it bear?"


    "Zhang Baijie always bothers others to interfere in his affairs. Even if he helps, he will be upset. Don''t you know that? Is this a challenge to the youth supreme? Who gave him courage. "


    People are talking, staring at Zhang Baijie''s figure, he is flying to Jiang Fan.


    Of course, Wu Heng and others also heard these words clearly. At this time, they had some worries.


    Meng Shaojie asked Han Qianxue in a low voice: "do you want to remind brother Jiang? That one is no more powerful than Yan Mo Bai. "


    On the contrary, Han Qianxue is the most relaxed. Jiang Fan has never been afraid to contact with the strong, let alone an expert among his peers.


    They looked over there, trying to see what this would be like.


    But the next moment, let everyone startled jaw, never thought Zhang Baijie would be so.


    Zhang Baijie came to Jiang Fan and gave a salute with his hands clasped.


    "Meet Mr. Jiang Fan."


    The whole audience was in an uproar. Even Jiang Fan''s eyelids jumped. I didn''t expect it would be like this.


    Jiang Fan Lian said: "just call me Jiang Fan!"


    Zhang Baijie said with a wry smile, "you are my brother. I can''t lose my position. Otherwise, my master will punish me."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "he is he, you are you, each on his own. If you go on like this, I don''t know how to deal with you any more. "


    Zhang Baijie has always been self-confident. Of course, he will not belittle himself because of his address.


    He said with a smile: "since brother Jiang insists on this, Zhang will not delay. But when he sees my master one day, brother Jiang will help me explain."


    Jiang Fan looked at him in surprise: "this day is not afraid, the earth is not afraid of Zhang Baijie, even afraid of the master?"


    "Shifu is very kind to me. He treats me like a parent-child. Of course, I respect him."


    The monks in the distance couldn''t hear their conversation, but they had already talked about it one after another and kept guessing the identity of Jiang Fan.


    "How could the young king salute him? What is the origin of this young man? "


    "Even if Zhang Baijie met the elders in the ancient temple, he would not be so right. He was so confident and arrogant that he could salute. Am I dreaming?"


    Someone in the crowd exclaimed, "is that young man an extraordinary illegitimate child?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of speculation appear, and Han Qianxue is not surprised, Gu Bufan and Jiang Fan''s relationship she is very clear.


    Although Wu Heng and his wife have heard some rumors, they didn''t expect that Zhang Baijie would react like this when he saw Jiang Fan. I''m afraid no one would believe that.At this time, Jiang Fan with a smile on his face, with Zhang Baijie fist together, don''t know what he agreed.


    Then Zhang Baijie and he flew to the direction of Jiushan, not slow, and soon appeared in front of the three.


    However, Zhang Baijie did not stop, but flew towards the nine mountains, completely ignoring the eyes of others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Zhang Baijie never cares about people who have nothing to do with him, and he doesn''t care what others think of him.


    He is a young man. In this position, why should he care about other people''s eyes?


    Almost everyone''s eyes finally fell on Jiang Fan, who had been used to such eyes when he was in crape myrtle.


    "Let''s go! Find a place to refine a few furnaces of pills and wait for the final battle to begin. "


    Han Qianxue three people did not say much, follow Jiang Fan to leave.


    Far away, Meng Shaojie couldn''t help asking Jiang Fan: "brother Jiang, how can that piece of Bailai salute you? That''s the prime of youth. "


    "I have a good relationship with his master. I just remind him that he can''t bear it, so he won''t participate in this fight. If he''s not involved, there''s nothing to worry about. "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s explanation, Han Qianxue said, "why don''t you just join hands with him? Then Yan Mobai will definitely find help. If you join hands with Zhang Baijie, you don''t have to worry about anything. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I don''t have any advantage to compensate him. Can''t I pressure him with affection? I don''t think so many soldiers will come to block it. If he dares to show his face, I will dare to catch him again. "


    Meng Shaojie clenched his fist: "yes, catch him again."


    Along the way, Jiang Fan collected a lot of huangquan flowers and huangquan fruits, which are hard to find in the outside world, but they are not rare here. Although they are not very useful, it will be difficult to find them if he has to contact the extremely Yin Qi in the future.


    He made some pills and prepared for the final battle.


    He is not afraid of Yan Mobai looking for help, he also has broken the border Dan, that is his limit outbreak, he has absolute self-confidence.


    However, he would never use it at will unless he had to. Let alone the high cost, Jiang Fan didn''t want to bear the sequelae. God knows what he would experience after he got the only quota.


    He can make different kinds of pills with his multi-purpose. It''s not difficult to use his current state and fighting power. They also have many strange elixirs. They have been fighting outside all the time, and there are many good things.


    Jiang fan is not polite. He will directly ask for what he needs, and then compensate them with more valuable pills.


    For Jiang Fan, elixir is not a problem, but for monks, elixir of high quality is more scarce.


    These materials are of little use to them. In the end, they were sold to pharmacists or pharmacists'' buildings. After all, they took advantage of them. Jiang Fan was never mean to his own people, which is why Chu Zhan and others can grow up so quickly.


    After Zhang Baijie entered Jiushan, he never appeared again. No one knew what he was doing.


    But these days, young people around Jiushan are talking about Zhang Baijie and the mysterious young man.


    Although the young man didn''t fight Zhang Baijie, the strength of the golden scale Python can be seen from Jiang Fan''s fighting power. The realm shown is absolutely suppressed.


    However, when Jiang Fan and Han Qianxue and others left, a monk analyzed Jiang Fan''s identity.


    After the secret place was opened, the news of qingyuemen and others kept on. They started fighting, then were chased by fanyinmen, and finally fought back strongly.


    Later, when they confronted Yan Mobai, they were very high-profile all the way.


    However, everyone remembers that when the fanyin sect issued the killing order, they were still in the state of being chased. They didn''t really fight back until the fourth person appeared.


    Yan Mo Bai has suffered losses in their hands, which must be because of this mysterious young man.


    Many people didn''t believe it when the news came out before, but it was enough to prove Jiang Fan''s strength by witnessing Jiang Fan''s fight against the golden scale python.


    Even if Yan Mobai came to deal with the python himself, he was not as good as Jiang Fan.


    Finally, Jiang Fan''s identity is about to come out, which is the mysterious master of qingyuemen.


    But few people associate him with the identity of the pharmacist. If such a talented friar is still a pharmacist, it''s really abnormal.


    They found that the pattern of the young generation of experts is quietly changing, and this sudden emergence of qingyuemen youth is enough to change the ranking of the whole young generation.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Fan and Zhang Baijie didn''t fight each other, otherwise we can really judge Jiang Fan''s real strength.


    Creak -


    above the nine mountains, you can hear the sound of the door opening.


    Almost all of them looked towards the top of the mountain and saw that the gate of the city was slowly opening. All of them had excited expressions. They all knew that when the city opened, it was just a day to fight.


    Meng Shaojie took the lead in saying: "brother Jiang, the city is open. There are nine in all. Which one do you choose?"


    Jiang Fan obviously had a plan for a long time: "the sixth, you also fight for inheritance, and let out my news in the sixth."


    Han Qianxue frowned and said, "you really don''t need our help?"


    Jiang Fan said: "if your opponents are all monks who change their fate, you can''t help much if you stay. Let''s fight for inheritance and make a breakthrough as soon as possible. "Han Qianxue is very clear about Jiang Fan''s character. Finally, he nods and says nothing more. Then he discusses with Wu Heng and the three of them leave one after another.


    There are nine second place inheritors. With their strength, there is a great chance.


    And Jiang Fan released the news, of course, in order to attract Yan Mobai to come here, without the two people fighting, Han Qianxue their pressure will not be too big.


    Jiang Fan escaped from the big battle in the sixth city that day. He felt the strong and imperious atmosphere in the city that day. Therefore, he was most impressed by this city among the nine cities, so he chose this city. It''s just like this.


    He calmly flew towards the city, without hesitation, directly into the gate.


    As soon as you step here, you can feel the great array in the city running, gathering spiritual power, and the breath is not weak. However, at this time, many monks have entered the city, and they continue to rush to the center of the city.


    Think they all have their own goals, so not many people notice Jiang Fan.


    He simply went all the way forward, and soon found that the closer he got to the central area, the more spiritual power around him.


    He has been here once in the city. Although he just passed in a hurry last time, he still has some impression of this route.


    When he came to the square outside the palace, he found that there was a border. There were only two or three figures sitting on the ground, practicing in the same place, and all of them were experts.


    This barrier is obviously the first test. Only by breaking through this barrier can we participate in the final battle.


    Outside the barrier, many monks are trying, some exerting brute force, some trying to break through.


    Jiang Fan walked into the crowd, and soon came to the side of the barrier and walked directly towards the barrier.


    Just a little block, and then Jiang Fan easily rushed past, let the friars beside one Leng.


    Someone looked at Jiang Fan in surprise and immediately recognized his identity: "that Is that the mysterious monk of qingyuemen? It''s really strong. "


    "It''s him. He fought against the golden scale python that day. I remember it clearly. It''s really different from ours. It''s amazing. "


    "It''s really bad luck to fight with him. How can we fight with him if those people don''t come? You see, he''s just one person. The other masters of qingyuemen have obviously gone to fight in other cities. Do we want to change places? There might be another chance! "


    The friar next to him didn''t have a good way: "you''d better stop. With your strength, you don''t have many chances to go to that city. If you have the strength, you''d better find a way to break through this barrier first. "


    The crowd laughed.


    After Jiang Fan entered the barrier, he felt the spiritual power coming from the heaven and nourishing the body.


    The friars sitting on the table felt that someone had come to the square. They opened their eyes one after another and looked at Jiang Fan, with a look of fear in their eyes.


    Jiang Fan also glanced at them, and the weakest one also took five lives.


    It can be seen that if you want to enter this barrier, you have to have at least five lives to have a chance. And these talents can participate in the final fight.


    Jiang Fan looked at the palace and found that the air there was more intense. But at this time, a spiritual force in front of the palace hindered his pace. If he wanted to go to the palace, he had to bear the huge spiritual force. Every step of spiritual force suppression would be stronger.


    Everyone looked at Jiang Fan in doubt, thinking that they found that Jiang Fan didn''t know the rules at all.


    Jiang fan can see that there are ten shining lights in the palace, and the brightest one is right opposite the statue. Jiang fan knows that it should represent ten inheriting positions. It seems that only when the battle ends and the result is separated, the powerful spiritual suppression will disappear.


    However, the battle has not yet begun. He is going to try to go to the palace to see if he can enter ahead of time.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s first step, someone was surprised and said, "what does that guy want to do? Is that too risky? Didn''t he know that hard break would consume a lot of psychic power? How does he fight after that? "


    "It''s too chaotic. It''s said that the power comes from the whole city. No matter how strong it is, it has no chance to break through. It''s just asking for trouble. "


    People are obviously not optimistic about Jiang Fan''s practice, but Jiang fan can''t hear these words. He is sensing the pressure brought by the spiritual power.


    The strange power in his body works by itself, which makes Jiang Fan''s pressure drop.


    But Jiang Fan immediately stopped the force, because he knew very well that he relied on that force to break into the palace without any users. He just wanted to test his limit.


    Every step is not easy, but he is strong and strong, and his spirit is very solid. Under the frightened eyes of the people, he opens his eyes, some can''t believe it.


    Jiang Fan didn''t stop. He took more than ten steps in a row, only ten meters away from the palace. Then he stopped. He raised his foot, but it was not easy for him to fall and hang in the air.


    Someone outside the barrier was surprised: "impossible! How did he do it? "


    At this time, a friar who took his life eight times in the square got up. He obviously couldn''t figure it out, so he just felt it for himself to see if the rules here were different from the rumor.But when he arrived at the area blocked by the spirit power, he was as dizzy as if he had hit the wall.


    He didn''t believe in evil, so he ran into the front again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    Bang -


    there was a crash, and the friar stayed where he was again. He didn''t even take the first step.


    It''s the same eight times. I''ll stand up and see.


    Look at Jiang Fan again, the hanging foot suddenly fell down again, then raised another foot and walked forward again.


    Until his body trembled and he couldn''t move on, he looked up. At this time, it was only five or six meters away from the palace, which was almost reaching his limit. It was almost impossible to enter the palace.


    What''s more, after entering the palace, it will take a long distance to reach the position of inheritance, which is obviously not easy.


    He simply began to step back. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Jiang Fan calmly retreated and returned to the square. This kind of performance made everyone tremble, and then continued to talk about it.


    "So strong!"


    All the words of praise come together into one sentence. Only this two words can explain it.


    Jiang fan made such a trial, but it put great pressure on other friars. Almost all the young friars who could break into the square looked at Jiang Fan with fear in their eyes.


    They all know that they will fight with Jiang Fan later. Although Jiang Fan''s breath has only killed them eight times, the fighting power is far beyond them, which they did not expect at all.


    Of course, those who know Jiang Fan''s identity are not surprised.


    Especially the monks who saw that battle on that day, they all knew that Jiang Fan''s fighting power was more than his life changing realm, and he probably hid his realm.


    Jiang Fan went back to the square and sat cross knee, no longer trying.


    But the breath has been gradually recovering, very fast, very soon has been restored to 7788, it can be seen that before for him, it is not a consumption at all.


    At the other end, the news that Jiang Fan was in the sixth city spread like wildfire.


    Wu Heng, before they enter their respective target cities, all spread the news, which is what Jiang Fan means.


    Jiang fan doesn''t know what the final battle will be. However, Gu Liang has been waiting in the cave for several days. He is surrounded by the natural Qi, and the strong aura of elixir constantly nourishes his body. Although it has far less influence on him than the extreme Yin Qi, it makes his body more solid, and the dried up blood also has some vitality.


    Here can have fairy root, super quality elixir.


    Although it has not been able to bring him back to life, the long-term practice here will surely improve his physique and make his body change imperceptibly.


    However, he is always in the best condition these days, and he is also calculating the time, knowing that it is not long before the inheritance starts.


    He is in a good mood and full of expectation. After he recovers his memory, he is eager for power. He wants to sweep the ghost world and become a stronger being. Meeting Jiang fan is undoubtedly the biggest chance, as if everything is possible.


    These days, he has been taking Jiang Fan''s pills to assist his cultivation. Because of this, his realm has not been improved slowly, and his spirit is strong. He seems to be no different from human beings.


    "Are you ready?" Jiang Fan''s voice sounded out of thin air.


    Gu Liang nodded: "thank you for your kindness. If I have another chance to see you in the future, I will surely repay you today."


    Jiang Fan said: "I didn''t think so much about it. What''s more, the nine mountains secret place has only been opened once for hundreds of years, so I may not see you again. But I''m looking forward to how much you can achieve in the future. If you have a chance, you can go to the crape myrtle mainland to find me. The outside world has changed, but for the strong, no matter what time, it won''t have much influence. "


    "I understand!"


    Jiang Fan sat on the upper side of the square, and he didn''t open his eyes for the next three days.


    There are more than ten figures in the square, and there are still people trying outside the barrier.


    Taking five lives is still a barrier and a watershed of fighting power in this generation. Although Jiang Fan met many young masters, few of the monks who really broke through to this level were divided into nine parts.


    What''s more, the news that Jiang fan is here has spread. Many monks know that there will be one less place. They have already turned their way to other cities in the middle of the way, which makes the experts here even less.


    However, this barrier is only allowed to enter, not to leave. When you come to the square, there is no possibility of leaving.


    Four figures in the city quickly approached the direction of the square.


    Seeing these four figures, all of them gave way one after another, obviously very scared.


    The two of them have strong breath and focused eyes. One of them has some fierce light in his eyes and some intention to kill. This person is Yan Mobai.


    Around him, he was the helper he was looking for this time, Feng Xie, a gifted friar who changed his life.


    After he helped Feng Xie get the inheritance, he went to Jiushan for the first time. Along the way, he heard a lot of news. When he learned that Jiang Fan appeared here, they didn''t hesitate at all. They went directly here. Yan Mobai''s goal was very obvious, that is, to deal with Jiang Fan.


    But Feng Xie doesn''t care. His goal is the only position in the end. Maybe there will be a great fortune waiting for him.Seeing the barrier in front of him, Feng Xie reminded Yan Mobai, "are you sure we''re going to deal with Jiang Fan directly here? If the news is right, then Wu Heng and others have gone elsewhere. Obviously, they have to fight separately. They have to deal with it more easily. "


    Yan Mobai''s eyes were cold: "those minions have plenty of opportunities to deal with them, but they don''t have many opportunities to deal with that bastard Jiang Fan. The fight hasn''t started, and the people who enter the square can''t leave. It''s like catching a turtle in a jar. He can''t escape. How can we miss such a good opportunity? Brother Feng can rest assured that my Yan promise will be fulfilled. "


    Feng Xie nodded, then followed Yan Mobai, directly broke into the barrier, and the four figures passed smoothly. Obviously, their realm was not weak.


    The presence of these four breath in the square can make everyone surprised. Obviously, I didn''t expect that there would be strong people arriving at this time. After all, the news that Jiang fan is here has spread.


    But when they saw the identity of these people, they were surprised.


    No matter Yan Mobai or Feng Xie, they are all gifted friars next only to Zhang Baijie in the younger generation. The change of life is a huge gap for the younger generation, which is difficult to cross.


    Wu Heng and Meng Shaojie were also rampant in those years, and even had to suppress Yan Mobai''s combat power. Unfortunately, Yan Mobai''s combat power completely changed and completely opened up the distance after he stepped into the life changing situation.


    Jiang Fan felt Yan Mo Bai''s breath, slowly opened his eyes, mouth up, not surprised, this is what he expected, if Yan Mo Bai does not appear, he will worry about Han Qianxue and others, after all, this guy''s strength is not weak.


    Yan Mo Bai''s eyes almost immediately fell on Jiang Fan. His eyes twinkled and he said with his teeth clenched: "Jiang Fan... "


    Feng Xie has been looking at Jiang Fan, with a look of doubt in his eyes. In his opinion, Jiang Fan''s face is pretty, and his realm is no more than eight times lethal, which is different from what Yan Mobai said.


    But he didn''t rush to start. He had already arrived here. It was still early and everything was in time.


    Jiang fan is also looking at him. He hasn''t heard of Feng Xie''s name. It can be seen that no matter what kind of genius, few of them can rise in the end, and many of them are lost on the road of cultivation, no matter Yan Mobai or Feng Xie.


    Feng Xie''s breath is not weak. Now it''s slightly stronger than Yan Mobai''s, which is the benefit of inheritance not long ago.


    Yan Mobai assisted him to get inheritance this time. He was sincere enough to ask Feng Xie to help him deal with Jiang Fan. At this time, Jiang Fan was in front of him, and he could finally export his evil spirit.


    "Didn''t you expect that? Didn''t expect me to come again? Jiang Fan, you can''t escape this time. Let''s die. "


    The corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth rises, his eyes are a little disdainful.


    "It''s up to you "Who are you?"


    Outside the barrier, all the friars were wide eyed. They felt a strong sense of war, which came from Jiang Fan and Yan Mobai.


    "Are they going to fight before they fight? It seems that the resentment has become a disease. I can''t help it! "


    "There was news that they were not happy before, but Yan Mobai came to Feng Xie this time. Together, I''m afraid Zhang Baijie will give up three points? It turns out that the mysterious master of qingyuemen is called Jiang Fan. I don''t know which family he is from. "


    "We can''t escape from this barrier, and the battle hasn''t started yet. If we fight at this time, we are likely to lose both sides. The fighting power of these three men has reached the level of changing their lives. It''s hard to imagine how much they will reach in the future. If we fight now, isn''t it good for us? At least one competitor can be lost. "


    Hearing this, a woman beside him had a twinkle in her eyes: "how do you know if there are five missing?"


    There are also two young men around the woman, one of whom has reached the realm of nine lives, but they did not choose to enter the barrier, and their eyes fell on Jiang Fan.


    That woman is Xue rou.


    Some people disdain to say: "five less? Are you kidding? Although Jiang fan is not weak, in the face of five experts'' siege, I''m afraid he can''t hold on for a long time. Jiang Fan has only one person, not three heads and six arms


    Xue Rou is not angry, looking at Jiang Fan''s eyes, still calm and confident, she said with a smile: "want to bet something?"


    Soon someone recognized Xue Rou''s identity. After all, she was a high-rise pharmacist building and had some reputation in the mainland. However, they obviously could not agree with her point of view. In their view, Jiang Fan had no chance to face the siege.


    "Bet on it!"


    But they haven''t discussed, they hear Feng Xie''s voice in the square, very calm, but to Yan Mo Bai.


    "Let''s settle it early. I don''t know when the fight will start. There may be no chance at that time."


    Yan Mo nodded, and then looked at Jiang Fan with a grim smile: "let''s count the old and the new together!"


    The corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth went up: "your spirit talisman has failed. You still have the courage to appear in front of me. How dare you! It seems that the lesson last time is not enough. Do you really think that you can deal with me by finding more dogs and cats? Delusion


    Tit for tat, war is imminent.


    All the friars in the square got up quickly and retreated towards the edge of the square.They don''t want to participate in it. If these people really fight here, it will probably hurt the fish in the pond. They don''t want to be dragged into the water, so they won''t be given this opportunity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    The men fled, away from both of them.


    Jiang Fan and Yan Mobai did not stop them, and their eyes were completely on each other.


    All the people stare at these two groups. How can they see that Jiang Fan has no chance and is weak. How can he deal with the enemy?


    And Jiang Fan''s helpers, qingyuemen and others, are no longer here now, and Feng Xie''s side is also followed by two helpers, whose realm is no weaker than Jiang Fan''s.


    No one wanted to help.


    Outside the barrier, the young people around Xue Rou want to enter the barrier. They were rescued by Jiang Fan in the land of the five elements that day. Even in order to repay their kindness, he should stand up.


    But Xue Rou stopped him: "don''t go!"


    The young man frowned and said, "that day, with so many experts, Jiang Fan also wanted to take us to open the land of the five elements. If I don''t help him today, I have a hard conscience."


    "If Jiang fan is an opponent, he doesn''t need your help. If he''s not an opponent, you can''t help. Which can you deal with, Yan Mobai or Feng Xie? After all, Jiang Fan has a magic talisman. As a last resort, he will definitely leave. We don''t need to worry about that. "


    The young man shook his head and gently took off Xue Rou''s hand, with gentle eyes.


    "That said, you can''t be too calculating in life, let alone between men."


    With that, he went directly into the barrier, very calm.


    Another young man wanted to enter, but Xue Rou held him.


    "You want to go, too? You can''t protect yourself. Don''t give them any trouble. "


    The young man turned his lips, but what Han Qianxue said was right. In his realm, it was useless to go in.


    Jiang Fan felt that someone was coming towards him, but he was also stunned. Looking there, he just saw that the young man around Xue Rou was coming towards him, which made him stunned.


    Yan Mo Bai saw this figure and frowned: "Sun Hou, the giant wind gate of North Canyon? What do you mean


    "Jiang Fan has been kind to me. Please give it back to me!" He said quietly.


    Yan Mo Bai said angrily, "repay your kindness? Are you an idiot? You''re going to die! We have some friendship with you, jufengmen. Don''t follow you through this muddy water. "


    Marquis sun calmly said: "if brother Yan really has a heart, don''t push too hard. Isn''t it better to stay in the final fight? Why do you do it now? "


    Feng said: "Marquis sun, don''t you honestly follow Xue Rou and come here to die? Do you really think we dare not touch you? He Yan Mo Bai has some scruples. I Feng Xie don''t have them. If you don''t want to die, go away. With your strength, you should be able to win a position. "


    In response, sun Hou went directly to Jiang Fan and made a decision.


    Jiang Fan takes a look outside, and you can see Xue Rou, but then his eyes fall on Sun Hou.


    "Regret it?"


    Sun Hou said with a smile, "what regret is there? We have to fight if we have fought, but we still have to fight. We can''t see so many of them besieging you. "


    Seeing him like this, Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s a little interesting. You can rest assured that these cats and dogs are not my opponents. Just because you can stand up for me at this time, I recognize my friend."


    Finish saying, don''t wait for sun hou to answer at all, Jiang Fan already breath lock Yan Mo white there, a hand, a few Dan medicine appear in palm.


    Yan Mo Bai was also surprised to see this. Can he remember clearly how amazing Jiang Fan''s strange medicine method is? But it''s too late to stop this distance.


    Medicine King domain.


    The fog had spread in the blink of an eye. At this time, there was no way to avoid it. Several monks were directly trapped in it.


    The next moment, a huge explosion sounded, and the monks outside could see a ray of light emerging, as if to break the medicine King domain. It was the light of fire, and Jiang Fan obviously took the lead.


    And Jiang Fan''s hand is a series of attacks. Those people feel as if they are lost in an instant. What''s most surprising is that the hot explosion made them completely unaware of it in advance.


    The flames keep breaking out. Before the Yaowang domain disappears, you must first get rid of those two opponents. Otherwise, no matter how powerful he is, it''s not easy for him to miss the chance.


    Yan Mobai''s expression is dignified at this time, and he has told the three people about Jiang Fan''s general situation, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan''s explosive power this time was even better than that at that time, so he was unprepared to kill him again.


    And Feng Xie obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would be so direct. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan''s hand was a killing move. He didn''t resist. The two figures had already lit up and passed out.


    Jiang Fan didn''t let it go. His body kept shuttling through the fog. His body flickered and different fire fused.


    Sun Hou was surrounded by the fog and did not receive much influence, but Jiang Fan reminded him not to do it, he just needs to stand there, Jiang Fan will protect him.


    He seemed to be able to hear the explosion not far away from him. He could not even find Jiang Fan''s figure, so he had to wait in place, and his heart was not calm.


    At this time, he heard Jiang Fan''s voice: "fusion of different fire!"Hearing this, I heard Yan Mo Bai angry, and Jiang Fan appeared in an instant. He grabbed sun Hou and whispered, "follow me."


    Jiang Fan''s speed is very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he has been led to the edge of the square.


    Yan Mobai and that Feng Xie obviously also react, but when they want to leave, they find that the body is very rigid, and the divine consciousness does not return to the usual state, and the child''s Qi is bound to end.


    Before they could guess, the explosion sounded, and the whole earth was shaking, shocking.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the square. They all want to know what kind of attack it is.


    Fog gradually dispersed, Yan Mobai four people have two people lying on the ground, body black, steaming, breath has been completely disordered, obviously has been seriously injured coma.


    Two of them were solved in an instant, which made Yan Mobai, who was full of confidence, silent.


    Feng Xie''s appearance is not good-looking either. The explosive force of the fusion of different fire is not resisted by the spiritual force. The external forces can''t cause too much influence. From the point of view of the injury, Yan Mobai obviously does better. After all, he has suffered this loss once.


    Feng Xie touched the two men''s talismans with his spiritual power so that they could send them out.


    Otherwise, leave them in the square. If Jiang Fan wants to kill, he will be in trouble.


    He Feng Xie also had to think about his own people''s lives, so it is undoubtedly the most direct thing now to send them out of the secret world.


    At this time, Feng Xie also understood why Yan Mobai was so eager to kill Jiang Fan, even if he paid so much, he had to succeed.


    He also thought that Jiang Fan must be hard to deal with, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan''s explosive power was so amazing that he was a little flustered.


    But Jiang Fan''s figure then disappeared on the square, very strange.


    Feng Xie is still thinking about his feelings in the domain of medicine king just now. He hopes that he can resist it next time. After all, it''s the method of medicine. As long as he is highly concentrated, he should be able to stop it with pills.


    But he hasn''t recovered. Jiang Fan has killed him again.


    His figure appeared in an instant, and this time Feng Xie saw Jiang Fan''s mouth rising, without any tension, even if the realm was so much weaker than the two of them.


    Under everyone''s eyes, Jiang Fan suddenly rushes to Feng Xie, and his fighting power increases sharply, which breaks out completely.


    Shenli Dan has already taken it. He has a plan. This time he won''t try. He will try his best to solve one person as soon as possible. After the remaining one, he doesn''t need to worry too much about being overturned.


    Feng Xie never dreamed that Jiang Fan would choose to take the initiative and face him directly.


    He is not a weak man. He also started to fight when he was young. At a young age, he stepped into a life changing situation.


    Both talent and combat power can be regarded as genius. He has responded in the blink of an eye.


    In front of him, he gathered a powerful spiritual power, turned into a magic handprint, instantly hit it, and went straight to Jiang Fan.


    "Break it for me!"


    Jiang Fan a roar, the fist already fiercely waved to the opponent.


    Bang -


    the black magic palm was smashed directly by Jiang Fan, and his fist was waved to the other side''s face, like a shadow. It was very fast, but it contained great power.


    Taking Shenli pill, Jiang Fan was quite brave, and he was indomitable, regardless of the opponent''s fighting power.


    Feng Xie obviously didn''t expect that his skill would be broken in an instant. He raised his hands to resist Jiang Fan''s fist. But the next moment, the fist used to resist Jiang Fan''s attack sent a huge pain. His bones seemed to be broken, and the whole person flew backward, and his strength was completely defeated.


    If Yan Mobai had not followed him, he would have been more embarrassed.


    His arm was numb and his heart was shocked.


    Yan Mobai used his skill to resist Jiang Fan''s pursuit. Then he said, "brother Feng, if you can''t concentrate, we won''t have many chances."


    Feng Xie frowned and said, "don''t you think I''m releasing water?"


    Yan Mo Bai shook his head again and again: "how? I know better than you how strong Jiang fan is. "


    Feng Xie''s eyes twinkle, and Yan Mo Bai stand together, but is not afraid of Jiang Fan again.


    But how can Jiang Fan stop? Shenli Dan''s medicinal power can only support for a short time. He must make perfect use of it. It''s not sugar beans. It''s too extravagant to waste it.


    I saw his body flashing in the square, close to Yan Mo Bai and them.


    Jiang Fan''s breath converges, and the great five elements technique is used to directly gather the body with the Qi of the five elements. The Qi of the five elements complement each other and constantly strengthen the strength of the body.


    Then he came to the two men, still with indomitable momentum, fierce fist.


    "Kill


    He gave a low drink, and his fist hit again. This time, his fist was shining with gold. His breath seemed to turn into a sharp blade. We could see how powerful it was.


    "Lingxiaodun!"


    "Great ape strike!"


    Feng Xie summoned a shield to protect them not far in front of them, while Yan Mo Bai''s breath broke out, and a huge figure flashed behind them, like a giant ape.The two fists collide. Jiang Fan''s whole body shakes, but he stands firm in place. Yan Mo Bai''s face changes, his body turns, and a mouthful of sweetness almost comes out of his mouth. Jiang Fan''s strange power is really extraordinary.


    But Jiang Fan''s second fist was stopped by the shield, and Feng Xie was not idle. When the skill was used, the spirit power seemed to turn into a snake and wound around Jiang Fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    "Snake around!"


    But Jiang Fan suddenly laughed and stared at them with a little contempt in his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Two people frown, Yan Mo white angry way: "crazy? Give me a blow


    The snake around has been wrapped in Jiang Fan, but then Jiang fan forced to open with strange force, laughing more loudly.


    Yan Mobai attack up, this time with close combat, full hand, he does not believe Jiang Fan copper skin iron bone, fight not to die.


    But the next moment, he and Feng Xie suddenly ignited a nameless fire, which seemed to be ignited from their bodies without any sign.


    But the arrow was on the string, so he had to send it. He carried his strength against the flame and rushed to Jiang Fan.


    "Mountain collapse!"


    Of course, Jiang fan can feel the powerful power of the other party, so he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Teng she unloads her power and attacks her opponent. Shenli Dan''s effect is coming to an end. This time, it''s also a full blow.


    Yan Mo Bai didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was so arrogant that he didn''t choose to resist. He didn''t have much body to defend against his attack. With a grim smile in his eyes, he tried his best.


    Feng Xie uses the shield to help Yan Mobai resist Jiang Fan''s attack. Then Yan Mobai''s attack falls on Jiang Fan.


    But Yan Mobai found that his attack on Jiang Fan, most of his strength was dissolved, and Jiang Fan''s fist was so powerful that he flew out with the shield, but he still fell into the disadvantage.


    He couldn''t imagine what was going on. He was suppressed from the beginning of the battle. Even if they join hands with Feng Xie, they still have a feeling that they can''t make it. The result of hard struggle is that they are suppressed by Jiang Fan. They have experienced this feeling once, and the opponent that time is Zhang Baijie.


    That station also established Zhang Baijie''s supreme position.


    At this time, Jiang Fan suddenly turned from laughing to angry, and his hair suddenly stood up, as if turning into a flame.


    He stood in the same place, glaring at them, powerful and shocking.


    There was already a silence outside the square, and the result of the battle was totally different from what they had guessed before. Jiang Fan took the initiative to fight, and he was completely dominant.


    At this time, he was just like the incarnation of the God of fire. The control of the fire was superb, but there was no fluctuation in that realm, which was totally different from his fighting power.


    "Isn''t he hiding? Can the lethal realm be so powerful? "


    This obviously overturned the cognition of many monks.


    "Too strong! What was the origin of Jiang Fan before? "


    Before their words, Yan Mobai and Feng Xie suddenly burst into a red flame, completely replacing the previous flame.


    Their hearts had already been in a mess, and they were burning with anger, but they didn''t expect to light themselves.


    The hot breath made them feel extremely painful. They put it out with spiritual power, but they found that it had no effect. Jiang Fan''s palm lit up the flame, and the breath was exactly the same.


    Feng Xie said angrily, "what kind of demon fire is this?"


    Yan Mobai called out a huge water curtain and poured it directly on him.


    But the flame was still unaffected when it met with water. The breath continued to ignite, and the more it burned, the more prosperous it was.


    Feng Xie and his friends joined hands to strengthen their spiritual power to resist. After supporting their defense, the flame seemed to weaken a lot. They looked at each other, Yan Mobai injected double spiritual power to support their defense, while Feng Xie directly sacrificed a set of array flags, and constantly flew out to the surrounding area.


    The spirit power converges, the array flags are constantly inserted in their respective positions, instantly ignite the array, and envelop the three people in it.


    "Jiang Fan, I see how long you can be arrogant."


    This array is murderous, and the breath is constantly gathering.


    Jiang fan can feel that several sword Qi are constantly emerging in the array. It''s obviously a killing and cutting array. The quality is not low, but it will take a little time for it to run completely.


    However, it''s not very difficult for Jiang Fan to break the array, and his opponent is not a master of array.


    The inner body''s spiritual power operation, the spiritual power operation of that array immediately appeared clearly in Jiang Fan''s mind.


    He continued to ignite the fire of spirit with his anger, and suppressed them with the flame. His body kept wandering in the array, chasing a special sword Qi. Even Feng Xie, who used the array flag, didn''t know what Jiang Fan was doing.


    This is a set of array flags that he got in his early years. Almost every time he fought, he could exert great strength and help him turn the tables several times.


    But he is not a master of the array. His understanding of the array flag is only a little bit of the inheritance at that time. Jiang Fan wants to seal the eye of the array and break the sword array.


    He was very fast, just less than ten breaths, he suddenly burst out a powerful spiritual power, instantly shrouded in one of the array flags.


    Bang -


    there was an explosion, and the array flag planted on the ground fell to the ground at the same time, as if they had lost their spirit. This surprised Feng Xie and Feng Xie. There was no way to deal with this invincible treasure.


    After Jiang Fan broke the battle, he looked at them disdainfully.


    "Do you want to play array? Do you think you can afford it? "Seven rays of light flashed in front of Jiang Fan, then suddenly fell into the ground, no one could see what it was.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, a huge poison array was formed, and all three of them were caged in it.


    Being countered by the array, Yan Mobai and Yan Mobai are more angry, and as their anger rises, their flames become more difficult to suppress.


    Jiang Fan said, "I''ll solve you two in ten minutes."


    When the poison array was in operation, Yan Mobai felt the power of the poison array, and the poisonous gas and fog kept running. Another completely different breath was rising in it. Jiang fan controlled the anger and burst out one after another, stimulating their nerves.


    Feng Xie Nu: "you are too arrogant! The one who dared to talk to me like that last time is dead. I think you should be quick


    Yan Mobai obviously also understands the truth that if you lose, you don''t lose. He and Feng Xie must join hands.


    "Jiang Fan, don''t be too arrogant. I see how long you can last."


    Jiang Fan raised his lips: "it''s OK to hold on until you die. "Yao Wang Yu..."


    The fog reappeared, and this time gathered in the whole poison array, the three people''s figures disappeared instantly.


    The monks outside the square have been completely shocked at this time. They don''t care whether Jiang fan can survive. What they care more is whether Jiang fan can defeat the two.


    "Xue Rou, do you know Jiang Fan? Why don''t I know there is such a number one in qingyuemen? "


    Xue Rou said calmly: "as you know, he is the magic pharmacist who suddenly appeared in qingyuemen, but his fighting power is so strong that I''m afraid few people believe him. But that''s the truth. He''s a monster at all


    At this time, the crowd in the rear heard a cry of surprise, and they all looked at the rear to know what had happened.


    It is a figure slowly coming, not releasing much breath, but people can''t help but retreat to make way for him.


    The name of this person can be called out in the hearts of all the people present, young supreme, Zhang Baijie.


    "How did he come?"


    "It''s a gathering of the top monks of this generation. I''m afraid the strongest ones are here."


    "Wouldn''t it be better if Zhang Baijie also took part in the war? I don''t know which side he will be on


    There is humanity: "he must be on Jiang Fan''s side. There is some friendship between them. On that day, they fought against the golden scale python. Jiang Fan also helped him capture the python. Zhang Bailai saluted Jiang Fan. Obviously, the relationship is extraordinary. If he took part in the war, Yan Mobai and them would have no chance of winning."


    Zhang Baijie didn''t care what they said at this time. His eyes fell on the square, looking at the fog and frowning slightly. Because of the barrier, he couldn''t feel the breath inside.


    He didn''t open his mouth or enter the barrier. He stood outside the barrier, his hands around his chest, and his eyes were calm.


    The next moment, the fog is constantly changing, as if something wants to break free.


    The fire light ignites the fog, and it is the fusion of different fire. This time, Jiang Fan ignites directly between Yan Mobai and Yan Mobai, and explodes instantly.


    At the moment of the explosion, the little guys put away their array and hid in the ground without being affected by the fire.


    The poison array then appeared for the first time, and the Lingli poison fog had converged to a peak.


    The medicine King domain is evaporated, but the poison array takes its place. The mixed toxin has turned into a huge black skeleton and is enveloped by them.


    All this, Zhang Bailai all see in the eye, he obviously did not think Jiang Fan would have the upper hand, and the advantage is also very obvious.


    Not long ago, he got the news that Yan Mobai and Yan Mobai were going here. He came here at the first time, hoping to help Jiang Fan out.


    After all, Jiang Fan''s identity is unusual. He should help him with his feelings and reasoning.


    Although he doesn''t put Yan Mobai in his eyes, if he wants to defeat them completely, he has to use some means.


    But what is Jiang fancai''s realm? There is only one explanation. Jiang Fan has no hidden realm. His real realm is just like this.


    Although it was only the first time that the two monks changed their lives, the gap between them was very obvious for each monk.


    With the increase of time in the poison array, and Jiang Fan''s fierce attack, Feng Xie and Feng Xie began to show their fatigue and were constantly repulsed. On the contrary, Jiang Fan seemed to be more brave and more excited.


    Looking at Jiang Fan''s figure, Zhang Baijie was a little surprised and said in a low voice, "is this the extreme state in the legend?"


    The monks who were close to Zhang Baijie heard what he said and began to talk about it. Obviously, most of the monks had never heard of this word.


    After hearing this, Xue Rou suddenly realized that he had seen this name in ancient books. It was not a realm. It was a name given to a few people in ancient times. All these people were fighting against the sky and had great talent.


    In the poison array, Feng Xie and Yan Mobai are forced together again, passively defending Jiang Fan''s attack.


    The flame on the body still didn''t extinguish, but the two obviously didn''t give up.


    Feng Xie said: "Yan Mobai, what kind of guy did you provoke? Is this guy really just a killer"How do I know? I know this guy is better than I saw him last time. I don''t know what he depends on to improve his realm! Is there any other way? He has taken away my treasure bag. If you still have a way, you can do it quickly. I''ll make it up to you after you leave. If you can''t solve this guy, I won''t be reconciled! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    Feng Xie''s eyes twinkle and responds to Yan Mobai in a low voice.


    "There are still some means, but they are all killing moves. This is just a secret place. If Jiang Fan wants to escape, we can''t stop him. If I really use the killing tactics, I am afraid that I will face a more terrifying existence in the future. "


    Yan Mo Bai frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Feng Xie said seriously: "you don''t really think that such a strange guy will suddenly jump out of the blue moon gate, do you? He must have other identities. Are you sure we can offend him? Even if we fight to kill him, let''s not talk about the consequences. If we don''t kill him, then trouble will follow. We don''t know his identity. Is fighting too messy? "


    Feng Xie was not so confused by hatred as Yan Mobai. He was very sober at this time.


    Before he came here, he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was so difficult to deal with. However, the more strange Jiang Fan was, the more worried he was. After all, such a strong man can''t appear without any reason. Qingyuemen obviously can''t be his real backing.


    Yan Mo Bai is also a smart man, immediately thought of a lot of things, this Jiang fan is really very strange.


    According to his news, he hasn''t been in qingyuemen for a long time. Jiang Fan has no fear of doing things and has unique fighting power. He has never heard of this figure before. It seems that he must be a kind of hermit family. The background, as Feng Xie said, is unpredictable.


    However, it is obviously not the right time to negotiate again.


    Two people join hands also just can resist the erosion of poisonous fog, but if Jiang Fan attacks again at this time, they are very difficult to resist.


    See Yan Mo white silence, Feng Xie finally did not kill move out, to Jiang Fan incomparable fear.


    But the next moment, a huge fireball in the air directly hit on the defensive boundary supported by the two people, the boundary gradually cracked, and the poisonous fog instantly penetrated into it, which scared them.


    The flame from the flesh burns more vigorously. They feel impetuous and impatient, which is also influenced by Jiang Fan.


    "Is it OK to admit defeat?" Feng Xie frowned.


    It''s a pity that the poisonous fog immediately enveloped them. Jiang Fan didn''t plan to respond at all.


    Their defense gradually disappeared, and they were trapped in a poisonous fog. The poisonous fog kept changing its shape and completely suppressed them, and soon there was no sound.


    In everyone''s eyes, Jiang Fan''s figure appears, slowly falls from the air, and the poison array disappears. Seven rays of light return to him, and then disappear.


    Jiang Fan returns to his original appearance, and the flame keeps disappearing. On the square, Yan Mobai faints and has lost consciousness, just like when he was caught by Jiang Fan for the first time.


    And that Feng Xie obviously has a good body protection spirit treasure. At this time, he is constantly releasing a layer of spirit power to help him resist the poisonous gas into his body, making him not completely unconscious.


    Jiang Fan walks towards them. Feng Xie''s eyes are full of fear. He wants to get up and stay away from Jiang Fan. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have the chance. If he doesn''t have the protective treasure, he won''t be much better than Yan Mobai.


    Jiang Fan came directly to Yan Mobai, once again played a spiritual power, sealed his sea of Qi, history reappears, Yan Mobai wake up, I''m afraid there will be the mood of hitting the wall.


    Then he looked at Feng Xie, didn''t hurt him, directly took his treasure bag, said with a smile: "this is your compensation for offending me."


    Of course, Feng Xie was reluctant, but he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    Jiang Fan ignored his eyes and turned to look out of the square. It''s good to see that hundred robbers are looking this way, smiling and full of goodwill.


    Jiang Fan also nodded in response, and then turned to sun Hou.


    At this time, sun Hou stared at Jiang Fan. He couldn''t believe what he saw. He was shocked.


    Whether Yan Mobai or Feng Xie, he knows very well that he is the Super Master of the young generation, but now he is lying on the ground, one is unconscious, the other is completely out of combat power.


    Look at Jiang Fan again. They were lively and had no influence at all. The war almost suppressed the two men all the time. But the two monks who changed their lives joined hands. Unfortunately, they were still not Jiang Fan''s opponents.


    Although he knew that Jiang Fan was extraordinary and had been together for a long time in the land of the five elements, he never dreamed that Jiang Fan''s fighting power had reached such a level.


    Yan Mobai is right. Jiang fan is more powerful than he was when he fought with him.


    The great five elements technique is improving almost all the time. After the judge''s cave, he wandered into the ghost world one after another and made a breakthrough, which made his fighting power soar again. Only when he reached the present level can he be so fearless.


    Sun Hou said seriously: "Jiang Fan, I knew you were so strong, so I won''t come out to show my shame. I''m really embarrassed."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s enough for you to stand up. It''s a pity that this guy''s treasure bag can''t be untied for a while. Otherwise, you will get half of it. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll help you get the second inheritance position of this city as compensation. "


    Sun Houlian said, "I didn''t do anything!""It''s nothing. You''re ready. I''ll have a rest first."


    After that, he walked to one side and began to recover. Although he seemed to be like a man with nothing to do, the sea of Qi was empty. Every time he attacked, he tried his best. He relied on the tenacity of his body and meridians, so he dared to use his kung fu so wantonly. Otherwise, with his explosive spirit attack, the ordinary body would have collapsed long ago.


    Sun Hou looked at Jiang Fan. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. From the first day of knowing him to now, he didn''t see the energy of this guy.


    Outside the square, it was already boiling. Few people thought that the battle would end like this. Even Xue Rou, who knew Jiang Fan, did not expect that the result could be separated so easily.


    The hundred robbers'' eyes were a little deep, staring at Jiang Fan in recovery, and his heart was not calm.


    Other friars may not see anything, but with his eyes, they can see something.


    Just as the onlookers see clearly, he even sees more clearly than Yan Mobai.


    There are very few people who can enter the extreme realm. Although it is only an illusory realm, it will not benefit any more after breaking through the great realm, but it is a recognition of the combat power of monks.


    But in front of Jiang Fan, really some let him see through.


    He knew Jiang Fan''s identity, and he was very powerful as a pharmacist.


    But today''s battle, he showed a strong body, strength. Strange medicine, fire and magic array.


    If a person is very special in one aspect, it is genius.


    But all aspects are very prominent, which can be a little scary, in front of Jiang fan is like this.


    "What a surprise! I''ll have another chance to compete with you. The people Shifu can look up to are really extraordinary. "


    He sighed, turned to leave, to other cities to fight, but Jiang Fan has reminded him that the first inheritance, don''t inherit, otherwise it will not be worth the loss.


    Jiang Fan had no reason to cheat him, so he had a plan.


    He didn''t pay attention to the noise around him. He turned around and left. Soon he disappeared in the city. The battle was about to start. He didn''t have much time to waste. He wanted to help Jiang Fan out, but he underestimated Jiang Fan.


    But this time, he left but not many people found, because most people''s attention at this time is on Jiang Fan.


    Xue Rou is the same at this time. Her eyes are twinkling and her heart is also shocked.


    "It seems that after the end of this secret place, Jiang Fan will rise completely. Where on earth did qingyuemen find such a monster? "


    Soon after, Yan Mo Bai woke up from a coma and felt his own situation. He roared, obviously very angry.


    He kept scanning the square, looking for the figure of Jiang Fan.


    However, he was the first to see feng Xie sitting with his knees crossed not far away from him, slowly recovering his strength. However, he was obviously poisoned, and his face was not good-looking, but he could obviously feel the operation of his spiritual power.


    "You''re not sealed?" He looked at Feng Xie in doubt.


    Feng Xie opened his eyes slowly, but his brow was slightly wrinkled, which was obviously not easy.


    "No, but he took my treasure bag. I don''t know what''s the use of taking it."


    Yan Mo Bai wry smile: "he has a strange ability, I was watching him open other people''s treasure bag, you this treasure bag is also a lot of bad luck."


    Feng Xie took a look at Jiang Fan who was still recovering in the distance, and his voice was calm: "what''s the origin of that guy? I don''t feel any weaker than Zhang Baijie. The most terrifying thing is his realm, but it''s just a lethal realm. "


    Yan Mobai said: "before, in a secret place, the master of inheritance said that he had reached the extreme state and didn''t know what state he belonged to. Anyway, I was not his opponent with all my efforts on that day, but the gap was not so big. Although his realm has not improved much during this period, his combat power has improved a lot. It''s too terrible. Don''t mean to drag you into the water. "


    "I blame myself for being greedy. I didn''t expect that Zhang Baijie didn''t show up. He was defeated by a boy who didn''t transfer his name to the classics." Feng Xie''s eyes twinkled, not sad or happy, he won, of course, he lost.


    Yan Mo Bai said in a low voice: "help me to untie the seal, this bastard has sealed my sea of Qi. Last time, he has destroyed my talisman. If someone makes a sudden move, I can''t even resist it. "


    Feng Xie was helpless: "help you? I can''t protect myself now. If I hadn''t used my spiritual power to suppress the poison gas in my blood, I would have died by now. "


    When Yan Mo Bai heard this, he looked at Jiang Fan and gritted his teeth.


    "The bastard!"


    He got up from the ground and walked directly to Jiang Fan. He didn''t care about other people''s eyes.


    Seeing him striding forward, sun Houlian said, "Yan Mobai, please respect yourself."


    Yan Mo said: "it has nothing to do with you."


    With that, he said directly to Jiang Fan: "what fire do you have? Brother Feng is just my helper. You help him detoxify. We won''t investigate in the future. What do you think?"Jiang Fan didn''t open his eyes: "don''t disturb me. I''ll talk about everything after the fight. You''ll talk nonsense again and kill you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    His voice is calm, no sad no happy, but let Yan Mo white for one Leng.


    "You..."


    He just wanted to say something more, but suddenly there was a huge pain in his stomach. He flew out and fell to the ground.


    Jiang Fan did not speak again, but the meaning was very obvious.


    Yan Mo Bai pain for a long time, this just struggle to get up, want to find Jiang Fan theory, but hear Feng Xie''s voice.


    "Don''t look for trouble. Since he hasn''t dealt with us any more, he shouldn''t be too embarrassed. He said that after the fight, we''ll talk about it after the fight."


    Yan Mo Bai frowned and said, "but in this case, how do you fight for the last special quota?"


    Feng Xie wry smile: "the last quota? Even if he helps me detoxify now, do you think I''ve robbed him? "


    Yan Mobai was really crying at this time. He didn''t expect that he hit the same iron plate twice in a row. This time, he was in front of so many people. It was too shameless.


    Strength is the most important factor. The world is so cruel.


    This time, the two of them undoubtedly became stepping stones for Jiang Fan''s rise in the Beidou continent. However, Jiang Fan''s scenery was boundless, and they fell a little miserably. However, this is the competition among their peers. No one dares to say that they will not fail except the young supremacy.


    Yan Mobai is not the kind of person who is depressed when he loses. He has never been the strongest.


    Before the breakthrough, he was not even Wu Heng''s opponent. Now he is suppressing Wu Heng. After the breakthrough, Zhang Baijie is the target. He knows he is not an opponent, so although he is arrogant, he is not discouraged.


    Now instead, there is no pressure, because this time, it''s not his turn to fight.


    "Jiang Fan, I remember today''s hatred. I''m not your opponent now, but you''re just fighting for life. When I get promoted again, I''ll see how you face me. Don''t ask for mercy then. "


    Unfortunately, Jiang fancai ignored him, as if he didn''t hear it.


    Yan Mo white dry crisp and close a little, keep a safe distance, directly sitting on the ground.


    He then said: "Jiang Fan, I know Zhang Baijie. His fighting power is absolutely above you. Do you want to fight him? I can have him called, and if you can beat him, I''ll convince you


    Sun Hou said: "Yan Mobai, don''t talk about it. Zhang Baijie was just outside the square, watching you fight. If he wants to fight with Jiang Fan, he won''t have to wait until now. He can fight long ago. "


    Yan Mobai was a little surprised. He couldn''t be distracted when he was fighting just now. He didn''t expect that the pervert had come.


    But he frowned, some did not understand: "to avoid the war? Are you sure he came just now? With his character, seeing the experts of the same generation, he can''t help it. How can he leave easily? "


    Yan Mobai was very impressed by Zhang Baijie. He was absolutely a battle maniac and had to fight all his life.


    A few months ago, he made a breakthrough and stepped into a life changing situation.


    Not long after the news spread, Zhang Baijie found him, forced him to fight and beat him.


    From this we can see how warlike he is. But such a warlike man chose to avoid war, which is obviously different from usual.


    Marquis Sun said: "he and Jiang Fan already know each other. It seems that you should have just arrived at Jiushan. Otherwise, it''s impossible not to know that Jiang Fan helped Zhang Baijie capture the golden scale python."


    Yan Mo Bai heard this but behind hair cool, immediately thought of what.


    "Is Zhang Baijie here to help Jiang Fan? If he did it together, wouldn''t they have no chance? "


    Seeing that he was silent, sun Hou continued: "after the battle, Zhang Bailai left. You''d better not provoke Jiang Fan. "


    Yan Mo Bai snorted coldly. Instead of saying more, he sat cross legged and carefully felt the seal in his body. The last time he cracked it was because of the power of the judge''s cave. This time he had to rely on himself. Unfortunately, he still has no clue.


    After Jiang Fan recovered, he was full of energy, and then tried to crack Feng Xie''s treasure bag in front of everyone.


    After a long time of effort, his face brightened, erasing Feng Xie''s soul mark.


    This makes Feng Xie in the distance one of the stunned. The reason is very simple. Although his treasure bag level is good, it''s not as good as Yan Mobai''s defensive array. Although the space is not small, the degree of security is poor.


    Jiang Fan put the divine sense into it, then he was also stunned, and his eyes became a little strange.


    Soon, two iron ball like Lingbao appeared in his hands. This is a one-time Lingbao, shaking thunder.


    It''s very easy to use this Lingbao, but it''s very powerful. If Feng Xie used it before the battle, Jiang Fan would have to give up and dare not force it.


    And there are many similar life fighting Lingbao in his treasure bag, almost all of which are killing moves with high value.


    He went to Feng Xie and sat in front of him with a smile.


    "There are so many good things. Why didn''t you use them before?"


    Feng Xie''s expression is indifferent: "I''m afraid that I will kill you accidentally and offend the people behind you."Hearing this, Jiang Fan said with a smile, "it''s a pity that so many good things will be named Jiang after me."


    Feng Xie was just about to get angry, but suddenly he felt that the toxin in his body was declining rapidly and disappeared.


    He can feel Jiang Fan''s spiritual power wrapping his body, obviously helping him detoxify.


    This made him wonder: "why is it so?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "I''m happy."


    With that, Jiang Fan got up and ignored him, leaving him to recover his strength.


    Yan Mo Bai said angrily: "Jiang Fan, you are unfair. You help brother Feng detoxify, you should also help me to untie the seal."


    "You can erase the soul mark of your treasure bag, and I will help you to untie it. Is it a good deal? "


    Yan Mo Bai said with a laugh: "ha ha, just dream. My things are mine. Don''t try to get involved."


    Jiang Fan shrugged: "then you can seal it, but if you want others to help you crack the seal, I think you still need a chance. You can stand it."


    Yan Mobai doesn''t think so. He has already figured out that he can''t open the treasure bag and give it to Jiang Fan. The reason is very simple, because he can''t bear it. It''s all the treasures he''s saved for so many years. He didn''t expect to be taken away by Jiang Fan.


    Until Feng Xie regained his strength, Yan Mobai came together and said, "help me to untie the seal."


    Feng Xie nodded, then put his divine consciousness into his sea of Qi, looking for the seal, and soon found it.


    But then he made a mistake. Jiang Fan''s seal is not pure spiritual power, there is a group of medicine in it, which combines medicine with spiritual power. Because of this, it''s impossible to break it, at least his realm. If he breaks it by force, it may cause damage to Yan Mobai''s Qi sea, and he can''t bear the consequences.


    He took back his divine sense, but he was helpless: "I can''t do it. I can''t solve it. You''d better go back to your master and find a way. He should be able to


    Yan Mo Bai knew it was not so easy.


    "This guy''s skill is so strange that he knows it''s not so easy. What now? "


    Feng evil way: "you still don''t provoke him, otherwise you listen to him, open your treasure bag to him."


    Yan Mo Bai shook his head again and again: "that can''t do. That''s my life. I have all my treasures with me. "


    Feng Xie said with a wry smile: "why am I not? I didn''t expect that the treasure I had accumulated for so many years would fall into other people''s hands so easily. "


    Jiang Fan, who is not far away, can obviously hear their words. Jiang fan is very happy at this time. There are Lingbao materials in Baibao bag, with high quality.


    It can be seen that Feng Xie is a picky guy at ordinary times. He is not good, so he should not.


    But now it''s cheaper, Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan kept his word. He went to sun Hou and took out some treasures that he couldn''t use. He piled them in front of him: "what I said was given to you, please put them away quickly."


    Seeing this, sun Hou shook his head: "brother Jiang, you don''t have to embarrass me. I didn''t do anything. What''s more, you are kind to me. I stand up to repay you. I can''t take these things."


    "Don''t be so fussy. I''m Jiang Fan''s word."


    But Sun Hou still refused and said calmly, "brother Jiang, if I take these things, I''m looking for trouble. What''s more, how do you think Feng Xie will deal with me in the future? I''m far from his opponent


    Of course, Jiang fan knows the truth of huaibi''s guilt, not to mention that his Bi is someone else''s.


    Jiang Fan put away these things. It is true that not everyone is the same as him and has no scruples.


    However, he still took out two sky shaking thunder and handed them to sun Hou. He said with a smile, "can I take this fighting spirit treasure? If anyone bothers you, just throw it over. "


    It''s very famous. Sun Hou was not moved when he saw the treasure, but when he saw it, he saw it immediately. Although it''s a one-time spiritual treasure, it''s also a means to protect life at the critical moment. It''s hard to measure the value of this kind of thing for monks.


    This time, he didn''t refuse. He put away the thunderbolt and said, "thank you, brother Jiang!"


    Seeing that his things were given to others by Jiang Fan as a gift, Feng Xie had an impulse to vomit blood. Unfortunately, he couldn''t beat Jiang Fan, otherwise he would definitely do it.


    Yan Mo Bai curled his lips: "if I knew this, I might as well throw out two before and let Jiang Fan listen to it."


    Feng Xie didn''t have a good way: "don''t talk nonsense. You''d better think about how to protect yourself when you fight."


    Yan Mo white eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Feng Xie really reminded him. He doesn''t have a magic talisman to protect his body. If someone wants to kill him, he will be really dangerous.


    But without waiting for him to think about it clearly, the sound of the door closing suddenly spread in the distance, and all the friars in the city were stunned.


    Jiang fan can feel that the powerful spiritual power emanating from the palace is slowly disappearing at this time, which also indicates that people can enter the palace and start fighting for the ten inheritance positions.


    The sudden change made the monks outside the square a little flustered. They haven''t entered the square yet. After the city gate is completely merged, they will lose the chance to fight.Xue Rou had thought of fighting in other cities, but now she had no chance. She had to rush into the barrier with another young man, come to the square and walk towards Jiang Fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Xue Rou and another disciple of jufengmen didn''t stop until they reached Jiang Fan.


    Xue Rou said directly, "it''s really impressive."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you have been watching the play for such a long time. Do you have to pay for it?"


    Xue Rou covered her mouth and said with a smile, "it''s up to pharmacist Jiang''s play to attract talents, which makes me forget to fight in other cities. Do you also have to give me some compensation?"


    "So many experts besieged me, you didn''t say to help, but now you want to compensate. Do you deserve my trust in you? "


    But she didn''t think so: "I''m a weak woman. I have more heart than strength. Pharmacist Jiang won''t let me fight for my life?"


    Sun Hou quickly came over and said, "the battle is about to start. Let''s think about whether we should join hands first."


    His idea is very simple. He obviously wants Jiang Fan to help Xue rou.


    Jiang Fan''s fighting power is very obvious. As long as he is willing to help, I''m afraid no one else will compete with Xue rou.


    But Jiang Fan was obviously not deceived and said directly: "I don''t have so much energy, and I don''t want to offend so many people. I guarantee your second position. I can''t control other people. I have other things to do


    Sun Hou also wants to say more, but Jiang Fan has turned and walked towards the palace.


    Xue Rou shook her head at him: "you have to speed up the breakthrough and get to the life changing situation to be a real master. Don''t worry about both of us. "


    Marquis Sun said: "then you should be careful. There are still many experts left here. If you can''t do it, you should give up fighting. Training in this square is not much weaker than inheritance, and it''s safer."


    Xue Rou nodded: "don''t worry about us. There are always people who want to take a step faster and waste this opportunity. I don''t know when it will be next time."


    Sun Hou turned around and quickly followed Jiang Fan to the entrance of the palace.


    At this time, there is still pressure, the gate of the city has not been completely closed. Marquis sun stopped outside the palace and could not go any further.


    But Jiang Fan strode into it, as if not hindered in general.


    This time I entered the palace, it was totally different from that before. The whole palace was very bright, and the statue still stood there. But this time I could see the appearance of the statue clearly, which was vivid and full of charm.


    But Jiang Fan was stunned when he saw the statue, because the breath on the statue was completely different from what he had felt before, just like a person''s soul was pulled away.


    Jiang Fan was almost sure that the breath of the statue had changed greatly, which was different from what he had perceived before.


    He slowly approached, staring at the statue, this is a middle-aged man, should be the master of the city, that is, one of the nine kings of the nine cities.


    The pressure gradually disappeared, and people came into the palace one after another. Yan Mobai on the square was a little depressed by the border. The final battle had nothing to do with him. Let''s not say that he was sealed. Even if he still had the strength of the first World War, Jiang Fan obviously would not give him a chance.


    Feng Xie didn''t think much about it and went directly into it. For him, the inheritance is better than nothing. He won''t give up such an opportunity, but he won''t fight with Jiang Fan.


    The monks in the square enter the palace one after another. The way to fight is very simple. There are ten inheritance seats in total. Who can stand on the inheritance seat for half an hour can get inheritance.


    After entering the inheritance position, anyone can attack at any time, which is a chaotic war. If someone cooperates, it will undoubtedly be cheaper. However, in the final division of inheritance position, they also have to face the choice and fight in the end.


    This kind of fight is simple and rough. Jiang Fan directly asks sun hou to stand on the second inheritance position, and he just stands in a set, not in a hurry, waiting for the time to arrive.


    With Jiang Fan at that stop, who dares to approach?


    Jiang Fan was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people in the battle of one against two. The monks were afraid of offending Jiang Fan, so they simply walked around the road.


    Sun Hou was a little depressed. He didn''t expect this kind of result before he came.


    But he did not forget to remind Jiang Fan: "you give me the second inheritance, what do you do?"


    Jiang Fan pointed to the inheritance position in the front: "that''s my goal. Just concentrate on accepting the inheritance. That''s all I can do for you. "


    Although no one was close to Jiang Fan, other inheritors had already begun to fight, and the monks had a big fight in the palace.


    In order to fight for inheritance, some people have to fight one against three, or even more.


    Feng Xie stood on the third inheritance position, his eyes were cold, and no one dared to approach him.


    Although Feng Xie was defeated by Jiang Fan not long ago, he is a master of changing his life. Who dares to belittle him?


    No one competes for the first three positions. It is obvious that these friars all have self-knowledge. Xue Rou and the boy of the giant wind gate join hands. They are not weak in the crowd. Now they are fighting for the seventh inheritance position. Unfortunately, before long, several people join hands and dare to go down.


    Sun Hou is very anxious here, but he can''t give up the present inheritance. He knows the value of the second inheritance very well.Everything went well. Half an hour later, sun Hou was first sealed by the spirit mask, which obviously means that he has become the candidate here, followed by Feng Xie, without any pressure.


    Jiang fan then returned to the first place. He sat cross legged, not afraid of being disturbed. He took all the time to practice. As for other people fighting, Jiang Fan was not interested.


    This palace still has the breath suppression, moreover has the quite not weak guard big formation.


    These young geniuses can''t destroy anything here if they let go of fighting. Jiang fan knows that the array has always existed, and he will definitely contact it later. After all, Jiang fan doesn''t know where the final quota will go.


    No one disturb, everything is smooth, about half an hour later, the spirit power shrouded, the monks outside want to attack no chance.


    However, the inheritance did not come immediately. It was obvious that other monks would accept the inheritance together after they got the inheritance position.


    Jiang fan is not in a hurry. He waits in place and carefully perceives the changes of the barrier. This spiritual power obviously connects with the big array. He can feel the power of the big array through this spiritual power.


    But he didn''t plan to crack it. He had to get the final inheritance and the only quota to see the existence in the legend of nine cities.


    The competition outside is becoming more and more fierce. When it comes to the back positions, there are more and more people fighting. Usually, several people besiege one of them. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to defeat four hands. Basically, it won''t be long before some people lose their fighting capacity.


    Yan Mo Bai was standing at the gate of the palace, watching the excitement. He didn''t plan to come in. With his current strength, even if he came in, he didn''t have the strength of the first World War.


    When the last inheritance seat was occupied by a monk who had taken his life six times, no one else had a chance. They were sent out of the palace one after another.


    Then a voice came to the minds of the ten people present.


    "Congratulations, inheritance is coming, I hope you can contribute to the nine cities..."


    The next moment, a huge spiritual power is injected into the inheritance position. The more forward the inheritance position is, the stronger the spiritual power is injected.


    And Jiang Fan just a little perception, you can clearly perceive a very Yin force mixed in it, it can be seen that because of the influence of the ghost kingdom for a long time, the power inherited by the nine cities has also been affected.


    Because this inheritance is based on the grand array, the extremely Yin Qi converges in it, which forms the present situation.


    Ordinary monks may not see much in a short time when they get this inheritance, but when the power of extreme Yin converges in the meridians, it will break out, sometimes affect the physical body, or even die on the spot.


    However, Jiang Fan did not directly absorb the power of this inheritance. At this time, Gu Liang had already begun to practice, holding his breath, and lighting the magic fire to the strongest.


    Jiang fan uses the skill of transplanting flowers and grafting trees to inject the power of inheritance into the cave and lead Gu Liang.


    Breath connection, a huge spiritual power into Gu Liang''s body, only to see his fire as if to add fuel to the fire in general, instantly ignited, burning more vigorously.


    Gu Liang''s original realm was not very high, so after he got the inheritance, his breath began to rise, and then rose again.


    There is a powerful force of extreme Yin in this inheritance, which is an excellent tonic for Gu Liang.


    At this time, his way of cultivation is different from that of human beings. They just need to light the divine fire to make it stronger. Because of this, his cultivation speed is very fast after he gets the inheritance.


    Jiang Fan also sat on the ground and continued to practice. The spiritual power he gathered from the palace was very pure, so it was not a waste of time to refine his body.


    When the inheritance ended, Jiang Fan opened his eyes and waited for things to change.


    Almost all the people on the scene set their eyes on Jiang Fan, especially Feng Xie. He also wanted to know whether the legend really existed.


    It hasn''t changed all the time, and the power mask hasn''t spread. Obviously, it''s not over yet.


    One day later, when all the heritages in the nine cities are over, a powerful force appears. Then you can see a pillar of light above the palaces of the nine cities, leading to the first place of inheritance.


    Jiang Fan felt a strong force leading him to float into the air. His eyes were calm, but he already knew that the legend really existed. The next step was to fight among the nine people to get the last place.


    The monks of other inheritors were sent out of the palace and came to the square. All of them looked into the air. Among the nine pillars of light, only six of them were present. It can be seen that some people still fear the first inheritor in some cities, so they chose to be safe and didn''t fight for it.


    In addition to Jiang Fan, two of the other five have reached the level of nine lives, the remaining three are not strong, obviously no one with them for the first position.


    Now he was sent to a huge spiritual mask in the air, and everyone was not calm. Jiang Fan looked at the five people, and then said: "one day, the extremely Yin Qi in your body will burst out. You can go to Qingyue gate to ask for medicine, but the value of Dan medicine is very high. If you want to save your life, you''d better prepare ahead of time. "


    Several people set their eyes on Jiang Fan at the same time, obviously someone recognized Jiang Fan''s identity."Isn''t this the mysterious master of qingyuemen, the man who dealt with golden scale python with Zhang Baijie that day?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    Obviously, because of Zhang Baijie, Jiang Fan was already famous that day.


    But those five people were extremely scared. The fighting power Jiang Fan showed at that time was completely different from the realm he showed.


    In a flash, they had already judged that they could not fight against each other. After all, not everyone could step into the extreme realm and fight across the great realm.


    What''s more, of the five, only two of them can take nine lives.


    However, even so, the five men joined hands for the first time and wanted to have a try, but they were directly trapped by Jiang Fan in the domain of medicine king. When the domain of medicine King ended and dissipated, the battle was over.


    Five figures were sent back to the cities. Jiang Fan was the only one left in the air, standing there with his head high.


    In a city on the edge, Zhang Baijie looks at Jiang Fan in the air, and his mouth rises: "Jiang Fan, it seems that this is your inheritance, but next time, I will fight with you. I hope you can keep your spirit. Invincible is too lonely."


    If other people say this, they will be ridiculed, and Jiang Fan will sniff it.


    But this is from the mouth of the supreme youth, it will become completely different.


    This is a kind of recognition. Zhang Baijie recognized Jiang Fan''s strength and regarded him as a competitor. He was superior to his peers and always held everyone''s head down. Even Feng Xie and Yan Mobai, who were both changing their lives, were totally ignored. No one among his peers could rival him, let alone said such a thing.


    His voice is not big, but it clearly spreads to Jiang Fan''s ears.


    Other cities also get the news one after another. When Yan Mobai learns about it, he turns his lips and is dissatisfied.


    "Zhang Baijie! What about your belligerent nature? When I broke through, you went all the way to teach me a lesson, but now you avoid fighting. I look down on you... "


    Jiang Fan looks at Zhang Baijie and nods in response. He doesn''t care about fighting with others and is looking forward to fighting with Zhang Baijie.


    The youth supremacy of Beidou mainland is absolutely not weak. Even he is not sure how to deal with it. However, it is because he has such an opponent that he will continue to make progress and become stronger.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t have time to think about it. He could feel a spiritual power gathering in the air. The speed was amazing and huge.


    Jiang Fan felt the gathering of the nine great formations and the gathering of the nine extremely Yin Qi. In an instant, the Yin wind burst, and the sky over the nine mountains seemed to be covered by a huge force, but the extremely Yin Qi made everyone frown.


    For human beings, this force of extreme Yin does great harm.


    Maybe it is also a kind of spiritual power for evil practitioners, but it is fatal for ordinary monks.


    Zhang Baijie saw this situation and almost immediately understood what was going on. He still remembers that Jiang Fan reminded him not to fight for the last inheritance because of this extremely Yin Qi.


    Although Zhang Baijie is powerful, once he accidentally inhales a lot of extremely Yin Qi, it will also have a huge impact, and may even completely affect his future road, so the gain is not worth the loss.


    But at this time, such a huge force of extreme Yin converges together, which makes people feel very surprised. No one knows what it means, but at this point, it must be related to the inheritance.


    Xue Rou, as a pharmacist, has a wide vision. She has also diagnosed similar diseases and knows something about this extreme Yin Qi.


    Seeing such a powerful Qi of extreme Yin, she frowned: "no wonder the consequences of inheriting here are so serious. It turns out that it''s because of the Qi of extreme Yin. I''m afraid the creatures will die if they touch it. It''s terrible."


    Sun Hou stood beside him, his eyes flashing: "can''t he resist?"


    Xue Rou shook his head: "unless he doesn''t accept inheritance, it''s too late."


    Not far away from them, Yan Mo Bai saw this situation and said with a wild smile: "ha ha ha! It''s really retribution. The way of heaven has reincarnation. Jiang Fan, I''ll see what you do this time! "


    The next moment, a huge spiritual power comes down from the sky. Jiang Fan sits on the void and uses the skill of transplanting flowers and grafting trees again, transferring this power to Gu Liang in the spiritual treasure of Dongtian.


    At this time, Gu Liang is smiling. He can feel his rapid growth. The feeling of holding power in his hand makes him see endless possibilities.


    There are nine ghost areas in the nine mountains. That''s his goal. He wants revenge for himself and the nine cities.


    And Jiang Fan now let him accept the inheritance, no doubt is equal to complete him.


    These two heritages can make his magic fire change qualitatively. Because of this, he can clearly feel his strength rising, and the speed is amazing.


    The cloud in the sky seems to turn into a huge whirlpool, constantly sending the spirit power into Jiang Fan''s body.


    Jiang Fan himself also has some feelings. He can reject the extreme Yin Qi to the greatest extent by taking pills, which he can bear. But the consequences are not what he can bear. After inheritance, he is bound to step into the ninth time of taking life, which will lead to a catastrophe. Now he can''t bear it.


    Therefore, it can only be regarded as the reward for Gu Liang''s helping him all the way.


    And his goal is only one, that is to meet the mysterious strong, hoping to get the questions he wants to know.Everyone is staring at Jiang Fan to see if he can bear it.


    Soon they found that Jiang fanduan was sitting there, as if nothing had happened. The inheritance was still going on, but Jiang Fan didn''t respond at all.


    Yan Mo Bai frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Is Jiang Fan an evil man? Otherwise, how can you bear so much extreme Yin Qi? "


    Feng Xie, staring at Jiang Fan, also noticed something wrong: "Jiang Fan''s breath has not changed at all. Can it not affect him to bear such a powerful spiritual power? It''s a little weird. "


    No one knows how Jiang Fan did it. It took quite an hour for the inheritance to come to an end. In full view of the public, a light appeared in front of Jiang Fan, and then turned into a door in front of him.


    Jiang Fan left behind, and then directly stepped into it.


    All of them came back and were shocked.


    With the disappearance of Jiang Fan, it is enough to prove that the legend does exist, and Jiang Fan gets the final quota.


    Some people are envious, some are envious, and of course others hate.


    There is no doubt that Jiang Fan has become the highlight of this nine mountain secret place. Although his fighting power has little to do with it, in the eyes of young people in Beidou, this is the place where Jiang Fan rises. Today, Jiang fan is too powerful.


    After the big array was broken, Yan Mobai said to Feng Xie, "Damn it! I''ll go first. I don''t have time to see him shine. "


    Feng said: "I''ll go with you. You don''t have a talisman to protect yourself now. It''s really dangerous. You and I have some friendship this time. I''d better send the Buddha to the West. "


    Yan Mo nodded: "thank you, brother Feng."


    They left the city and returned the same way.


    Zhang Baijie didn''t wait. He crushed the talisman and disappeared in the secret place. He was always strict with time. For him, only by constantly improving his realm can he have a sense of achievement.


    Some of the monks left one after another, and some of them chose to stay and wait for Jiang Fan to appear, because they were very curious about what would happen to Jiang Fan.


    Han Qianxue and Meng Shaojie have gathered together. They come to the city where Jiang fan is fighting and wait.


    Meng Shaojie took the lead in saying: "do you think brother Jiang is OK?"


    Han Qianxue looks very relaxed: "don''t worry, he never does anything that is not sure. Since he dares to go, he will surely be sure to come back."


    "I hope so!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, Jiang Fan has entered a special space. At this moment, he seems to be in the universe.


    Around is a long sea of stars, endless, stars, very quiet, but can feel every star is like the existence of a life, let him feel quite deep.


    In this sea of stars, he felt very small and surrounded by stars. He suddenly felt that he had a long way to go. There were many things waiting for him in the future, waiting for him to continue to break through and grow.


    But the next moment, he felt a strange power, very familiar.


    He had felt it before, but it was not so real.


    The last time I felt it was in the palace outside the ghost town. He was almost sure that this force was the breath surrounding the statue.


    At the end of the fight, the breath that disappeared on the statue unexpectedly appeared in this strange space. In an instant, he thought of a lot of things.


    Then the surrounding scenery completely changed, he instantly returned to a garden from the starry sky, full of flowers, fragrant.


    Outside the garden is a small wooden house. It''s very simple, and the special smell comes from inside.


    Jiang Fan walked towards the other side, full of expectation. The power of the ghost emperor that day was just this breath. If this person still exists in the world, it can only be described as terror.


    He came to the wooden house, did not directly enter, but toward the wooden house respectfully Baoquan way: "junior Jiang Fan, see you."


    But there was no response from the cabin.


    Jiang Fan has been standing there without moving. He doesn''t believe that the inheritance brought him here just to let him stand here.


    After a long time, an old voice came out.


    "Come in."


    Hearing this voice, Jiang Fan was shocked. It seemed that the voice came from henggu. Although it was not powerful, it was frightening.


    Creak -


    the wooden door opens itself, and Jiang Fan walks directly into it.


    But the next moment, the surrounding scenery changed again, the surrounding became the sea, and he is now on an island, a rock, an old man standing there, looking at him.


    But Jiang Fan found that he could not see the old man''s face clearly, even if he was very close to him.


    It reminded him of the first time he saw the statue in the palace that day.


    The sound of the waves kept coming. Jiang Fan could even smell the sea and feel the sea breeze. Everything was so real.But soon, the land under my feet suddenly began to desertification, and then continued to spread, and finally the magnificent sea, turned into an endless desert, the sun in the sky, people have some palpitations.


    And the old man still stood in the position just now, watching Jiang Fan, obviously also observing his changes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    Two people opposite, did not speak again.


    The surrounding scenery is still changing, every once in a while will change, people can not imagine, every time is very real, as if personally in general.


    No matter how hard Jiang Fan tries, he can''t see each other''s appearance clearly. The other party is illusory, but it really exists there.


    I don''t know how long later, the figure gradually disappeared, but the next second, the surrounding changed again, and returned to the original garden.


    And Jiang Fan was standing in front of the wooden house. The door of the wooden house had been pushed open, and the clean, simple room appeared in front of Jiang Fan.


    His eyes beat and he saw an old man in hemp clothes. His face was kind and his figure was the same as the figure he had seen before, but this time he could see his true face.


    "Little guy, you are in a good mood. I didn''t expect to see such a strange little guy after many years."


    Jiang Fan Baoquan way: "junior Jiang Fan, see you."


    The old man nodded and then said, "don''t be polite. I''ve tested you. It''s amazing that you can have such a state of mind when you are young. But I didn''t expect that in this era, the outside world would still use our ancient language. If my guess is right, our era should have come to an end. "


    "Back to my predecessors, the ancient times have indeed been destroyed. The ancient times were full of calamities. The world''s experts invaded and wiped out civilization. A new era began and multiplied for several years before it reached its present scale."


    Hearing this, there was no surprise in the old man''s eyes, but he sighed with some emotion.


    "Sure enough, the nine cities are just the beginning. Even if they are trapped in the nine ghost regions, what will happen? It still doesn''t change anything. "


    But Jiang fan is a little surprised, even busy way: "are these ghosts from the world?"


    "Yes, they are from that big world, which is a little scary. Compared with them, we are too weak. However, everything is over, and you don''t want to ask me about these things, do you? "


    Jiang Fanlian said: "I have some unknown things. I want to ask you for your advice."


    "I didn''t expect that a young man with such aptitude as you would have no idea. But I''m a wise man in ancient times, and I''m the only one in the world in calculation ability. Even the calculation ability of Shenji Pavilion may not be better than me. Since you can come here, it means that you have passed through the inheritance. Unfortunately, now the nine cities have been compared with each other, and the inheritance has even been eroded by the smell of ghost land, but you are a little boy You don''t have that kind of strength at all. It can be seen that you have a strong physique, and your future achievements are immeasurable. Just ask what you want to ask, and I will do my best to help you. "


    The name of the ancient wise man Jiang Fan has never been heard of, but judging from the present situation, this master has a calm breath and no sign of decline.


    Jiang Fan said: "in ancient times, the sacred tree supporting heaven was severely damaged. At last, she could only escape some branches and leaves and enter the small world to recuperate. Her body was in Wanyun mountain in ancient times, on which the sacred tree sutra was carved. I want to know where Wanyun mountain is now? How can we get there


    Hearing this, the old man nodded, then sat down with his knees crossed.


    "You should cultivate yourself first, and I''ll help you figure it out. I didn''t expect that qianglin''s Shenmu almost fell down in the end, but it almost became one of the remaining experts. It was a real hero to hold down several powerful people by absolute means. What do you want her to do? "


    Jiang Fan said: "I want to cultivate the ancient unique skill Shenmu Sutra, so that I can be sure to break through the realm and welcome the ninth natural disaster."


    Hearing this, the old man looked up and down.


    "I have some impression of your breath. You appeared in the ghost Kingdom, and finally escaped through the city. The ghost emperor woke up there, but I stopped you. It seems that your breath came from that time."


    Jiang Fan did not dare to be careless: "back to the master, the younger generation has some ability to break through the battle, so it happened to enter the ghost land."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to blame you. It''s nature that makes you break that array. But I didn''t expect that you could step into the extreme realm. Your blood is pure, and I feel several strong breath on you. But you are so prepared that you don''t dare to try to break through. The nine fatal robberies may be ten deaths for you, and the time is really short Not very rich. "


    Hearing the other party''s words, Jiang Fan nodded again and again, then hugged his fist and said, "please help me."


    The old man sat cross on his knees, and you didn''t say much.


    A few copper coins and a tortoise shell appeared in his palm.


    Then he saw that his copper wire turned into streamer and disappeared into the tortoise shell. The old man directly picked up the tortoise shell and shook it on both sides.


    The copper coins kept crashing inside, making a clear sound. Jiang Fan sat on one side and did not dare to disturb him, waiting for the old man to wake up quietly.


    Jiang Fan''s heart is full of expectations. If he can really go to Wanyun mountain and get the inheritance of Shenmu Sutra, his body will surely improve rapidly one day, and the owner will maintain a strong resilience. At that time, he will definitely choose to break through. He believes that it is definitely a way of life.That''s why he risked getting the final place.


    Soon, the copper coin in the tortoise shell was poured out on the ground. The old man''s eyes twinkled. The next moment, the copper coin suddenly began to move on its own, depicting something on it.


    Jiang Fan quietly stood aside, you watch carefully, the heart is very calm.


    For him, Wanyun mountain is his rising place.


    After half a sound, the old man slowly stopped, and Jiang Fan opened his eyes at this time, no longer enjoying the moment of peace here.


    Jiang Fan didn''t bother. The copper coin drew a simple map on the ground with a label on it. Wan Yunshan was obviously one of them.


    Unfortunately, Jiang fan can''t see clearly, so he can only write it down carefully, first in his mind, and then ask.


    The ancient wise man never spoke, but let Jiang Fan write down the map first, and his eyes beat.


    After half a sound, he said: "boy, do you write it down?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "master, is this the map of Wanyun mountain?"


    But the old man shook his head and said calmly, "this is just the map under Wanyun mountain. I think you really want to know the origin of Wanyun mountain. This is the Taoist temple of an ancient great power. He participated in the creation. He didn''t know when he was born. He didn''t know how many years he was born, but he was still not as powerful as this master. Finally, he was moved to the top of Wanyun mountain and took root. But I can''t predict the end of that great power, but I can tell you the location of Wanyun mountain very clearly. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled and he was very surprised.


    He doesn''t care where the big man is now and what the ending is. As long as he can find Wanyun mountain, everything will be easy.


    He said: "please let me know. I''m all ears."


    The ancient wise man said with a smile: "Wanyun mountain is just like its name. It is not on the ground. On the ground, Wanyun mountain is not aware of its existence. Nine days above, the mountain in the clouds, with your strength should be able to reach that height, but there is not peace, you''d better let your master and other experts escort you. I have just calculated that the mainland is now divided into seven parts, and the Wanyun mountain is on the mainland called crape myrtle. However, the specific location depends on the map. You can find it yourself. I wish you an early success. "


    Jiang Fan kept the map in his mind and was full of expectation.


    "No wonder Miao and Wuyang haven''t had any clues about Wanyun mountain for so many years. It turns out that this mountain is not on the ground at all."


    This reminds him of the carefree villa of the carefree master, which is also a Taoist temple floating in the sky, but the area can''t be compared with Wanyun mountain.


    However, it can also show how powerful the strong man who floats Wanyun mountain in the air is. I''m afraid it''s no easier than creating a small world.


    "Thank you for your advice!"


    The ancient wise man said with a smile: "you and I are predestined, and I am not in the three realms. All things have a definite number. With your aptitude, you will achieve great success in the future. I hope you can go through the nine murders successfully. I will give you one thing, and maybe I will see you again in the future."


    With that, a white mask appeared in his hand.


    There is no pattern on the mask, but it is surrounded by spirit. It is obviously a treasure.


    Jiang Fan took it with both hands and said: "thank you, master."


    The ancient wise man then said, "this is a spiritual treasure that I refined with my skills. It''s called Wumian. When you come here, you will be infected with my cause and effect. Our world will not be peaceful for a long time. You should strive to improve your realm. I can''t see your future, but I know that it must be a bright life. "


    Jiang Fan nodded, but without waiting for him to speak, the surrounding scenery changed again.


    The vast sea of stars is surrounded by stars.


    He went back to the river of stars from the beginning. Not long after, a breath appeared and gathered in front of him to form an exit.


    He didn''t think about it any more. He stepped into it and appeared in the sky of the city.


    This is where he got the inheritance.


    Three familiar breath appear in the city below, it is Han Qianxue and them.


    With Jiang Fan''s sudden appearance, there is a voice of discussion on the square in the city. They are all looking forward to Jiang Fan''s change and want to see if he can rise up completely here.


    But now, Jiang Fan in addition to the hands of more than a mask, there is no change, even the body''s breath and before no difference.


    Jiang fan puts away his mask, flies back to the ground and lands in front of Han Qianxue.


    The latter was a little excited and looked up and down at Jiang Fan: "congratulations on your wish."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you''ve all improved a lot. Take these pills and get rid of that little bit of extremely Yin Qi in your body, so that it won''t grow in your body in the future. It will be troublesome at that time."


    Give the pills to three people.


    Meng Shaojie, as always, tells Jiang Fan how brave he was in the battle.


    At this time, the other two figures came to this side. Jiang Fan took a look and found that they were the two friars who got the first inheritance.They came to Jiang Fan and held their fists one after another.


    One of them said, "pharmacist Jiang Fan, we are here to ask for medicine."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    Jiang Fan was not surprised. They had a lot of extremely Yin Qi. Although they could not feel it when they passed it on, as long as they calm down, they would feel the change of the body.


    Plus Jiang Fan''s reminder, let them understand that Jiang fan is not joking, your extremely Yin Qi really exists, they have been recruited.


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "it''s not easy to treat. Do you have enough reward? There are 50 miraculous drugs, ten of which reach the local level at least. I''ll give you pills, and you can take them on time. Within half a year, they will be completely eliminated. "


    Hearing what he said, they frowned one after another. Jiang Fan was definitely a lion.


    Jiang Fan obviously saw their hesitation, and then said: "I didn''t force you. When you need it, you can go to qingyuemen to ask for medicine, but at that time, the pills need to be double. You''ll have to double what you''re going to pay. "


    One of them said: "pharmacist Jiang, you will take medicine for a year as soon as you open your mouth. How can we believe you?"


    Jiang Fan shrugged: "don''t believe it, wait till you die."


    Two people are one Leng, completely did not expect Jiang Fan to be so, have no scruple.


    Before they could speak more, the city suddenly shook violently.


    All of a sudden changes let everyone Leng under, Jiang fan is also a slight frown.


    "Go! This city is going to disappear. "


    Finish saying, take Han Qianxue three people to resist the sky and rise directly, fly toward the outside of the city.


    When they saw that Jiang Fan said to leave, they hurriedly said, "pharmacist Jiang, don''t leave. We''ll discuss it again."


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s late. You can go to qingyuemen to get the medicine."


    Jiang Fan felt the change of spiritual power around him and felt something was wrong.


    The monks left the city for the first time and flew down the mountain.


    Han Qianxue and others follow Jiang Fan, but the next moment they suddenly find a figure beside Jiang Fan, but the breath is completely different from that of ordinary monks, and the breath is powerful.


    After this person appeared, he looked down directly and his face changed.


    He reminds Jiang Fan: "leave quickly, the big array that suppresses the ghost area will be broken."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan immediately thought of the big hand covering the sky in the ghost area. If the array broke, he would not leave at that time, but it would be really dangerous.


    Jiang Fan said, "what are your plans?"


    This figure is Gu Liang. Now that he has been handed down, his combat power has risen to a new level. From the breath alone, it should not be much weaker than the monk who changed his life. After that, he can return to the ghost Kingdom, at least he can be a ghost king.


    "If I don''t subvert the ghost world, I''ll stay in this secret place all the time. I don''t know if I''ll have a chance to see you again, but I won''t forget your kindness."


    Jiang Fan nodded without saying much.


    Gu Liang said in a deep voice: "take care!"


    With that, he turned back and fell directly into the mountain, then quickly moved to the city where he had been, very fast.


    The monks left the nine mountains one after another. The next moment, the wind was blowing and the air was black. You could see the strong Yin power rising from the nine mountains.


    Nine cities sank and disappeared on the top of the mountain.


    The original rich spirit power was replaced by the extremely Yin Qi, and the monks crushed the spirit talisman one after another to leave the nine mountain secret place.


    Jiang Fan looked at all this and was shocked that the nine ghost regions also came from all over the world, but they were just pioneers. Unfortunately, they still brought the nine cities to this end, and all the nine kings died as seals.


    If it had not been suppressed by the ancient wise, I''m afraid the situation would have been even more dangerous.


    "Brother Jiang, shall we go too?" Meng Shaojie asked.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to answer, the next Wu Heng has found out the talisman: "if you don''t go, do you want to have fun here? The nine cities disappear. It''s not long before the secret place is closed. What''s more, the breath of the nine mountains is not right. It''s so gloomy. "


    Jiang Fan said: "let''s go. It''s no good here."


    The four activate the talisman, which is then sent out of the secret world and back to the outside world.


    It is obvious that the monks have seen something and there is no need to stay. People have already remembered Jiang Fan''s name. Although the final inheritance did not cause much momentum, the fighting power against heaven is enough for everyone to admire.


    There are people in qingyuemen to maintain order, including elder Guan Xingtu.


    The elder knew that the secret place would be closed recently, so he went here for the first time to escort Jiang Fan back.


    Every time the secret realm is opened, there will be a battle. I don''t know how many disciples will fall in it. They will have enemies and hatred.


    There are always friars fighting. However, leaving the secret place brings news to the outside world all the time.


    Although Guan Xingtu has just arrived recently, he has learned what Jiang Fan has done. His fighting power has shocked him.


    In his opinion, Jiang Fan''s talent in Dan Dao is the only one in his life, but for pharmacists, it''s almost extravagant to have a strong fighting power, especially for the monks who are very successful in Dan Dao, because they spend most of their time on Dan Dao and medicine method. It takes a lot of time to cultivate and study both Dan Dao and medicine method.How old is Jiang Fan? It''s amazing to have such achievements in the way of Dan, which makes Tianjie pharmacists can''t believe it.


    Can have such Dan Road, can also have super combat power, that is even more impossible.


    He thinks that Guan Xingtu is well-informed, but he can''t believe Jiang Fanqiang''s success.


    However, he can understand the guy who has lived in Qingyue gate for a long time. He clearly remembers that three months ago, Gu Bufan passed by Qingyue gate and wanted to say hello to Qingyue, but he was stopped by the boy in gold.


    They fight in the sky. Gu Bufan is defeated and goes away, but the boy in golden clothes returns to qingyuemen as if he had nothing to do. He should eat and drink. When he is free, he walks around without any scruples.


    Gu Bufan rarely met an opponent in the Beidou mainland. He pushed the mainland like a wreck, and all the masters were never defeated.


    But the guy who called himself elder Jiang Fan was obviously better than him. What would that be?


    After that, Gu Bufan came to see Gu Bufan for advice three times. The boy in gold would chat with Gu Bufan for a long time every time. Gu Bufan would leave happily every time, obviously asking for advice.


    When Jiang Fan four appeared, Guan Xingtu looked at Jiang Fan again. He could see the shadow of the boy in golden clothes. His temperament was the same, but Jiang Fan looked more immature.


    The elder walked over, and the four said in one voice, "I''ve seen the elder!"


    He looked at the four and then said, "I didn''t expect that you have grown up so much, especially Han Qianxue. Your breath now is even close to Wu Heng and them. It seems that you have to work harder than them."


    Meng Shaojie said with a smile: "we have also made progress. Now our realm has reached its peak. It''s a pity that we haven''t found our own way, otherwise we can step into the realm of changing our life."


    The elder nodded, then patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "yes, you don''t have to go out to experience later. Just close the door and realize. I think with your qualifications, you can break through soon."


    Then his eyes fell on Jiang Fan: "I''ve heard a lot about you. You''re hiding deep enough."


    "The elder didn''t ask, so I didn''t say. What''s more, I''m just a pharmacist in qingyuemen. Is the sect leader going to let me charge ahead? "


    The elder said with a smile, "of course not, but you have worried the sect leader for a long time. But you have an elder who has been waiting in the door for a long time. It''s not too late. I''ll take you back now. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan and Han Qianxue were all stunned, especially Jiang Fan, who didn''t think of it at all.


    In his mind, there are not many elders.


    At this time can appear here, it is even less.


    Few people know the news of his going here. If you think about it carefully, it may be Jiang Tianwang or Jiang Yao''s ancestor. With their realm, they can naturally have no scruples in villain''s Bay. Otherwise, even when they arrive at villain''s Bay, they will not be able to go to Beidou successfully.


    Han Qianxue said: "are you sure someone will come from crape myrtle mainland?"


    "I''m not sure, but since qingyuemen can treat each other well, the strength of the other side must not be weak, and Jiang Tianwang knows my whereabouts. If he really has something urgent to look for me, it''s not impossible for him to come here at this time."


    Han Qianxue did not forget to remind: "it''s better to be careful."


    Jiang Fan began to ask Guan Xingtu: "elder, I don''t know what elder I am?"


    Guan Xingtu said: "that''s a terrible guy. I have to say that your family is too strong. Even the ancient temple master was defeated by your elders. It''s the first time I''ve seen the ancient temple master lose. "


    It''s Jiang Fan''s turn to be surprised. Neither Jiang Chao nor Jiang Yao is Gu Bufan''s opponent, which he knows very well.


    He has calculated that Gu Bufan''s strength should be almost the same as Mo Wudi and others. Even when he comes to Ziwei, he can definitely be regarded as a super strong man. How strong will he be? He didn''t know such existence. Even though he was the king of medicine in those years, there were few experts who reached this realm in his mind.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s expression, Guan Xingtu was also stunned: "you won''t tell me you don''t have such an elder, will you?"


    Jiang Fan said: "I''m not sure. I can''t answer until I see you. Does he have a problem with qingyuemen? "


    Guan Xingtu shook his head: "there''s no such thing as that. It''s just that you, the elder, have no scruples and no rules to do things according to your liking."


    Meng Shaojie turned his lips and said, "if I can defeat the ancient temple master, I can go everywhere. Who cares about the idea of cat and dog?"


    Guan Xingtu directly patted him on the head: "who do you mean, cat and dog?"


    Meng Shaojie laughs and doesn''t explain.


    Jiang Fan said: "since you''re here to see me, let''s meet first."


    Guan Xingtu nodded, no matter how Jiang Fan must see this person, the existence of this realm, if really fire, qingyuemen also can''t bear.


    He sacrificed Lingbao and took Jiang Fan to Qingyue gate.


    Jiang Fan found out a few bottles of pills and handed them to Han Qianxue: "in the future, those friars who get the final inheritance will definitely go to Qingyue gate to ask for medicine. Then you will give them the reward. Don''t forget."Han Qianxue pick eyebrow: "you want to go?"


    Jiang Fan calmly looked at the direction of the green moon gate: "there is a peerless strong door, do you think I can still stay in the green moon gate?"


    Han Qianxue is silent, the answer is no of course.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    They are all very clear, that kind of master comes, certainly will not leave easily.


    Han Qianxue reminds Jiang Fan: "otherwise, don''t go back to qingyuemen. I''ll help you to see what''s going on and what do you think?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "people who can come here to find me must know that we are here. There is nothing to test. I will know if I have seen them."


    Jiang Fan calmly face, he is also very curious, who is chasing here.


    In fact, he was also a little uneasy. If he was an enemy, he might be wiped out as soon as he appeared. In the mainland of crape myrtle, he had more enemies than friends.


    However, the two just voiced, and did not inform Guan Xingtu and others.


    In Jiushan secret place, Jiang Fan has undoubtedly become a magical existence in the eyes of many years. His performance in that secret place is too shocking, and his name is destined to be more memorable.


    From afar, qingyuemen has appeared in front of the public. All the way back, the public has adjusted to the best state. After Han Qianxue has been handed down by the judge, the road ahead has been very clear, and then it will be his own choice, whether to choose the judge''s road or stick to his own road, which can be called a shortcut, and the other one needs to pay a lot of attention.


    Jiang Fan won''t help her to make choices. Han Qianxue has strong autonomy and doesn''t need him to worry.


    Entering Qingyue gate, Han Qianxue wants to follow him to see the master, but Jiang Fan refuses.


    "You don''t want to go with me. If the master of Wanbaoshan comes after you, you''ll go to the Moon Palace to escape. The sect leader will find a way to protect you."


    Han Qianxue''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Maybe this will happen.


    She then nodded, did not forget to remind Jiang Fan: "you are also careful."


    Guan Xingtu and others didn''t follow him. He took Han Qianxue to the Moon Palace to report the situation of this line to the master.


    The elder obviously didn''t want to contact the master. Facing this kind of existence, the pressure was too much.


    Jiang Fan went to his residence. The elder told him that he was a master and lived there.


    This time, Jiang Fan didn''t hide his breath. He didn''t know who the other party was. It''s better not to be smart.


    The door was open, and he strode directly to it, but as soon as he arrived at the door, he suddenly felt a huge spiritual power pouring out of convenience and hitting him.


    He reacted quickly, stepped back and frowned at the room.


    But the next moment, a hand has been pressed on his shoulder, even now, he did not feel the breath of the master, this powerful fighting force is simply decaying, let him completely unexpected.


    Jiang Fan simply stood there and didn''t resist any more.


    Then he felt a spiritual force injected into his body, obviously trying.


    Dan daopian runs by itself and covers everything in the sea of Qi with the power of creating the formula of heaven and earth.


    The line of Lingli''s operation also disappeared in the blood. No matter how strong this guy is, he can''t see his details.


    It was the boy in gold who held Jiang Fan, the head of the Jiang clan, Jiang Wentian.


    After checking, he went to the front and walked towards the room. His voice was calm: "go in and talk about it again."


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised because the boy in golden clothes in his eyes was very young and full of vitality, which made people feel no different from young people.


    As a pharmacist, he has a strong sense of this aspect.


    Following the young man in gold, Jiang Fan felt great pressure, which was not from the realm of repression, but momentum.


    Jiang Fan was shocked by his momentum, but he didn''t recognize his identity even though he wanted to break his head, because there was no such person in his impression.


    All the way into the room, Jiang Fan saw the boy in gold sitting on the chair, looking at him and looking at him.


    But when Jiang Fan saw the boy''s face, he was shocked because he saw the shadow of the Jiang family.


    Both Jiang Yao and Jiang Chao are similar to him. Not only they, but also he, Jiang Fan, has some similarities.


    Jiang fan is a little surprised. Is this man really a super friar in the Jiang family?


    "Sure enough, it''s as beautiful as the rumor. I''m the blood of the Jiang family. I didn''t expect to shine so brilliantly here. It''s really worthwhile for me to go there myself and delay so much time. "


    Jiang Fan said, "I don''t know what the elder is looking for? I''m sorry, but I haven''t recognized my master''s identity yet. I''ll make him laugh. "


    Jiang Wentian waved his hand: "well, it''s the first time I''ve seen you. I got your news in Jiang''s house, and then I went all the way here to take you back and recognize your ancestors. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t think of this.


    In his head, he kept recalling the information he had received before, and probably guessed the identity of the other party.


    Can he know why Jiang Chao went to the Lihuo Dynasty to help Ji wusheng fight in that year.


    However, his background of Jiang Chao is amazing. He comes from the ancient Jiang family, which is a mysterious and powerful ancient family. He seldom lives in this world and has little contact with the outside world. Few people outside know about his existence. Even when he was the king of medicine, he had no contact with the Jiang family.The young man in golden clothes even let him go back to recognize the Lord, which was totally unexpected to him.


    "The Jiang family?" He said in a deep voice.


    The boy in gold looked at Jiang Fan with a smile: "you seem to know a lot. I''m Jiang Wentian. If it''s hard platoon, it should be your elder. You and I have the same blood. Come back to the holy land with me, recognize the Lord and return to the clan, and then you can get the blood inheritance in the clan. That''s a good opportunity for you to improve your realm


    "Blood heritage?" Jiang Fan obviously didn''t know what that meant.


    At this time, the boy in gold continued: "yes, it''s just the inheritance of our blood, but not everyone has the opportunity, but with your strength, it should not be a problem to fight for a place."


    Jiang Fan said: "dare to ask the elder to look for the younger generation here, do you say hello to the heavenly king?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Wentian said with a smile, "how else can I know that you have gone to this continent? What about the girl in Wanbaoshan? Why not with you? I heard you robbed her and took her away. This time I left for so long, I thought you could continue to spread branches and leaves for our Jiang family. But it seems that you don''t focus on women. "


    Jiang Fan said: "can Jiang Fu let me recognize the Lord and return to my family?"


    This matter also inevitably makes Jiang Fan a little tangled. It''s very simple. With his understanding of Jiang Tianwang, it''s absolutely impossible for him to easily contact with the Jiang family.


    If this master of the Jiang family comes into contact with the Jiang family, doesn''t the king have to fry the pot?


    But the monk''s strength was so strong that he could almost push the whole Jiang family.


    To reach his realm, it''s as easy to get in and out of the capital as it is to get in and out of his backyard. It''s not difficult to go to Jiang''s mansion and ask the senior officials.


    "What does it have to do with him? Put aside Jiang Fu, he Jiang Chao will choose this road one day, and recognize the Lord and return to his family. "


    Judging from his tone, he was obviously rude to Jiang Chao, but Jiang Fan frowned slightly and didn''t understand.


    However, he can''t refuse the other party at this time. The other party is not the enemy, and it''s a good thing to return to the Jiang family with the other party. At least it has great benefits.


    But he still reminded Jiang to ask heaven, "master! I''m also from Jiang''s family. It''s no problem to go back with you, but I still need the approval of King Jiang to recognize the Lord and return to his family. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Wentian said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, as long as you go back with me first. Shall we leave now? "


    He didn''t expect that Jiang Wentian was so worried. This was the first time he saw him. He wanted to take him directly.


    Jiang Fan still has some things to deal with. Of course, he can''t just leave.


    "Give the younger generation a few days to prepare, and then leave with the older generation to return to the crape myrtle mainland."


    Jiang Wentian nodded, not angry.


    "No problem. You take care of your own business first, and then you talk about other things."


    Jiang Fan quits and leaves the room. He suddenly feels the pressure is greatly reduced, and his whole body relaxes.


    He didn''t expect that what he said before was that he came from the ancient people. He didn''t expect that it would come true like this. It made me feel a little hasty.


    Looking at Jiang Fan''s back, Jiang Wentian''s mouth rises: "it''s a funny kid. There''s a huge power in the sea of Qi. It seems that he should have a treasure. Can be able to let the power line into the blood, people can not feel, this is obviously a powerful embodiment. But just talking about the body, it''s amazing. You really surprised me. It seems that I''m a genius to grow up to the present level. Unfortunately, I don''t have much understanding of Dan Dao. I don''t know where his talent comes from. Is it his mother? "


    Jiang Fan didn''t care about Jiang Wentian''s idea at this time.


    At this time, he just needs to deal with his own affairs.


    This time, instead of going to the Moon Palace to report the situation, he came to yaolu.


    When he''s not in the door, Su doesn''t want to keep the place in order. However, seeing Jiang Fan, the pharmacists say hello one after another, and their eyes are full of worship.


    I''m afraid Jiang fan is the only pharmacist in the pharmacist world who dares to conflict with the pharmacist building. On that day, he showed a strong talent of elixir and cured so many desperate monks. Jiang Fan''s ability is beyond doubt.


    Su Wuxin came forward and said: "Ginger medicine, you are back. For more than a year, many pharmacists have come here, and this time there is no one in the pharmacist building to stop them. So there are more and more people in our pharmacist house now. Unfortunately, I don''t have the skills of pharmacist Jiang. So you must have more classes this time. I believe these pharmacists will benefit a lot. "


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s a pity that I can''t stay in the door for too long. I''ll leave after a while. But I believe that after yaolu is on the right track, they can break through one after another. At that time, they will pay less attention to the methods of the pharmacist building. This time, I will leave my apprentice here. I believe that his talent in the way of Dan will be enough to support qingyuemen medicine house in the future. "


    Hearing Jiang Fan say so, Su Wu felt relieved.


    What he is most afraid of is that Jiang fan can''t get rid of him and leave quickly. In that case, yaolu will return to the previous state.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    At that time, yaolu will inevitably be affected and eventually decline.


    But Su didn''t mean to be a little surprised and asked, "when did you have an apprentice?"


    "I found it when I went out for training this time. His qualification is very good. I hope qingyuemen can treat him well." Jiang Fan said calmly.


    Su Wuxin said with a smile, "pharmacist Jiang can rest assured about this. I know the master''s temper best."


    Jiang fan doesn''t say much any more. He goes directly into his alchemy room and releases Zhou Tianxiang.


    Zhou Tianxiang has been studying the books of Dan Dao all day long, and he just doesn''t want to eat and drink. This kind of energy is similar to that of him at that time. Jiang fan can imagine that his achievements in Dan Dao in the future will be amazing.


    He told him that he was going to leave, and Zhou Tianxiang recovered.


    He said hurriedly, "master, do you want to take me away with you?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "no, I have too many enemies over there, and it''s not suitable for you to grow up as soon as possible. After that, I will introduce Han Qianxue to you. If you have any trouble that can''t be solved, just go to her. In the next few days, I want you to help me refine pills wholeheartedly. I will try my best to teach you the idea of Dan Dao. You can stick to your own way without going my way, but if you study my way carefully, you will surely benefit a lot. "


    Zhou Tianxiang nodded, but his face was not pretty.


    For him, there is no difference between here and other places. Although he hasn''t met Jiang Fan several times in more than a year, Jiang Fan always answers his questions, almost every question, which has made him greatly improved in Dan Dao.


    Jiang Fan completely opened a new door for him. He can clearly feel his growth. Now that he wants to say goodbye, of course he will not give up.


    But in the next few days, his harvest is much bigger than that of the previous year.


    In the past few days, Jiang Fan''s pills are all for breakthrough, and those for cultivation are all for Zhou Tianxiang.


    Zhou Tianxiang knelt on the ground: "thank you, master!"


    He respected Jiang Fan very much, but such a big gift made Jiang Fan feel embarrassed. He even said: "don''t do that. I''ll leave later and meet again. I don''t know when and when. The later pills will depend on you to refine. I''m full of confidence in you."


    Zhou Tianxiang was a little excited: "I won''t let Shifu down."


    Jiang Fan said: "this is the pharmacy for depression. You can stay here or join other forces. Just go your own way. You won''t interfere too much."


    "I will obey the master''s instruction!"


    The door of the pharmacy opens and Han Qianxue comes in.


    They have seen each other in the secret place, and they are no stranger. Zhou Tianxiang is a snow sister called.


    Come back so many days, Han Qianxue is the first time to see Jiang Fan, the residence of the young girl in gold, she has seen several times these days, but did not dare to disturb.


    Knowing that Jiang Fan was ok, he also felt relieved: "who is the master? Is it really your elder


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s a master of the Jiang family. The king of heaven came from there."


    Hearing this, Han Qianxue suddenly realized, immediately thought of a lot of things.


    As a child, she also read a lot of literature and books, and knew some of the history of the mainland and some of the magical ancient tribes. She really heard of the mysterious Jiang nationality.


    But she didn''t think that King Jiang came from the ancient clan. No wonder he was so powerful.


    "If it''s your own, there''s nothing to worry about. When do you two open? "


    "I''m leaving in recent days and returning to crape myrtle mainland. You don''t have to worry about me. Take good care of yourself. Besides, my apprentice has a divine body and will gradually show his fighting power. You should remind him to be careful at ordinary times. "


    Speaking of this, he looked at Zhou Tianxiang with a serious expression: "at any time, don''t easily expose all your details to others. Don''t waste the way of Dan because of the realm, and don''t waste the cultivation. If you want to be a powerful pharmacist, the realm and the way of Dan are indispensable. For you, it''s only a matter of time before you can improve your state of mind, so you can spend more time on fire control, which is of great significance to your future... "


    Zhou Tianxiang listened carefully. For him, Jiang Fan was like an idol.


    Han Qianxue said, "don''t be so fussy. Just give him to me. You can rest assured. Besides, he is so smart that nothing will happen."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "you should know the way to return to Beidou, right? However, before you have the ability to protect yourself, don''t rush back. If you return in the future, you should inform me immediately. If there is any trouble, I will help you deal with it. "


    Han Qianxue some helpless, sigh: "do not know this time separately, when will see again."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "maybe it won''t be long before I have enemies all over the world. Then I have to escape here?"


    Han Qianxue didn''t have a good way: "what nonsense? There are so many experts in Ziwei mainland who support you. You just need to be careful of Wanbaoshan and huntian. ""If you are in trouble here, you can go to elder brother Gu. They will certainly help you. Before healing, so many experts owe us a clear understanding. Most of them can choose to take refuge at the critical moment. With your ability, you should be able to find out their identities and keep them in mind as soon as possible. This is very important for you. Maybe you need these people to protect your life in the future."


    Han Qianxue nodded, Jiang fan is always like this, almost everything will be done in detail.


    Qingyue comes with Jiang Wentian. Seeing Jiang Fan, she is helpless: "I know you won''t stay in the clan for a long time, but I didn''t expect to see you so soon."


    Jiang Fan said: "if you have a chance, you will meet again!"


    With a smile, the boy in gold said, "can we go now?"


    Jiang Fan nodded and answered.


    In full view of the public, the figures of Jiang Fan and the boy in gold disappeared, and they didn''t even feel the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    Qingyue sighed: "it''s terrible. When can I reach this level?"


    Qingyuemen will not stop because of Jiang Fan''s leaving. Everything will continue.


    Zhou Tianxiang is willing to stay in yaolu to help, but he didn''t leave immediately. For him, it doesn''t matter where he is. He just needs time to improve his Dan Dao and digest all the ideas and experiences Jiang Fan has explained to him in more than a year.


    The young generation of the whole Beidou mainland will continue to fight. There are new people rising and old people falling. Everything has a certain number.


    And Jiang Fan''s feet swayed. The next moment, the whole person had come to a fishing village. Not far away was the blue sea.


    Jiang Fan was so shocked that he was taken so far by the experts of the Jiang family. This is the seaside, which is the coastline leading to the transmission channel.


    But he still clearly remembers the experience of finding Han Qianxue at full speed after arriving here that day. He tried his best to fly for a few days, but the distance between the blinks of an eye was not as good as that of the experts in this realm.


    "If you are really strong, I admire you." Jiang Fan said with emotion.


    "Don''t call me elder. It''s so strange. Your blood is from the Jiang family. Although you haven''t recognized your ancestors yet, just like them, call me the patriarch."


    Jiang Fan didn''t have the slightest accident. If this kind of existence is just the ordinary strong people of the Jiang family, then the Jiang family is really terrible.


    "Patriarch!"


    Jiang Wentian nodded with satisfaction, then took him to the sky, and then flew straight to the direction of the island.


    This short distance is nothing to them. It didn''t take them long to arrive easily.


    Activate the array, and the two instantly enter the transmission channel. However, their physical strength is so strong that they are hardly affected in the channel.


    When back to Ziwei mainland, Jiang Fan reminded: "this is villain''s Bay. How does the patriarch plan to return to the mainland?"


    "Of course, it''s looking for a boat to go back. Do you want to fly back? I don''t know how long it will take. You''re too slow. "


    It''s not a good feeling to be despised. Maybe Jiang Fan flies slowly. I''m afraid there are few people in the whole mainland.


    But the clan leader''s method of finding a boat surprised Jiang Fan. He had to say that he was strong enough to do whatever he wanted.


    He takes Jiang Fan to the nearest Island, then catches a villain and directly asks where there is a big boat. The other party just answers a villain''s island not far away, and then flies there with Jiang Fan.


    He didn''t mean to go to the island at all. He pinched out his fingerprints directly. At the next moment, a huge spiritual power appeared in the air, covering the whole island instantly.


    The powerful spirit power of destroying heaven and earth made Jiang fandu secretly frightened. The master of the island quickly flew out. This was a villain who half stepped into the divine platform. He was angry. After feeling the breath, he ran away directly. Obviously, he wanted to run first.


    But a magic power can be turned into a big hand and grasped by one hand.


    I saw that the villain kept wriggling, burst out of the spiritual power in his body, and wanted to break away, but it was useless.


    "Spare your life, my Lord! My Lord, spare your life


    Other islands in villain''s Bay can feel the powerful force here. They look far away and are shocked. They didn''t expect that there would be such an existence here. Who dares to provoke them?


    Jiang Wentian''s every move will arouse his spiritual power to follow him. At his level, it''s as easy as searching for things.


    But who would have thought that Jiang Wentian was just trying to ask for a boat.


    The villain was scared to pee his pants by his powerful momentum. Then he heard Jiang''s voice: "I want a big ship to go to sea. Do you want to give it or not?"


    The villain nodded: "give me..."


    The spirit power hands scattered, the villain was relieved, and his whole body was wet with sweat.


    He wiped the sweat on his head and said in a low voice: "if you want to talk about the boat, why play so much?"


    However, it''s just a mumble. I dare not be heard by Jiang Wentian.


    Jiang Fan stands beside Jiang Wentian, his eyes twitch. On the same day, he and Han Qianxue arrive here, all the way carefully, for fear of causing trouble.For a moment, he was full of desire for power and respected strength. The world was so cruel.


    The villain ordered, and then a large ship left the port and floated on the sea. Several evil repair sailors stood on the deck, looking at Jiang Fan and others in the air with vigilance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    The voice of the villain came from the island.


    "The crew gave it to you. Please leave as soon as possible."


    But with a wave of Jiang Wentian''s hand, all the evil repairs on the ship were swept out and fell into the water one after another.


    He took Jiang Fan directly to the deck, and then urged the ship to leave villain''s Bay in the sight of many experts.


    As far as Jiang fan is concerned, he feels extremely strong pressure following the clan leader. Fortunately, such a master is not the enemy, otherwise he can''t imagine how many lives he has.


    The experts in villain''s Bay are full of fear. If this person wants to wipe out this place, I''m afraid it won''t take much time.


    The evil people are all guessing the identity of the boy in gold, but no one knows.


    The ship was sailing on the sea. Jiang Wentian found the fishing rod and sat on the deck fishing.


    But there was no bait on the hook. Jiang Fan knew that he was just amusing himself, not fishing.


    Looking from a distance, he was very calm, with a smile on his face all the time, but it was also because of this smile that his real emotion was covered up, and there was no joy or anger.


    Jiang Fan knew that he would sail on the sea for a long time, so he went into the cabin to practice.


    He can feel that the clan leader''s breath has been targeting him. Although he doesn''t know that the clan leader has come all the way to Beidou to find him, he knows that he must have some purpose. He doesn''t believe that the other party is just idle.


    He can only hope that it''s a blessing or not a disaster, but Jiang Fan''s mood is very good when he can return to crape myrtle. After all, the person he misses is here.


    When he arrived at the shore, the patriarch asked him, "what''s next? If it''s all right, just follow me to the holy land of the Jiang family. As a disciple of the Jiang family, you must go to the holy land. "


    After thinking about it, Jiang Fan nodded: "just listen to the family chief''s defecation."


    Jiang Wentian said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to cooperate like this."


    "The patriarch will never pit me, so I have nothing to worry about." Jiang Fan explained.


    Jiang Wentian nodded: "of course, the most important thing of the Jiang family is unity. Besides, you are my younger generation. I will only give you benefits. Let''s go."


    Then they soared into the air, flew directly inland, and soon disappeared into the sky.


    Jiang Fan''s mouth rose. He was in a good mood at this time. This is his world. Everything is so familiar and under control.


    He wanted to ask Jiang Wentian about Wanyun mountain several times. That was the chance for him to break through. He had a premonition that if he could find Wanyun mountain and get Shenmu Sutra, he would have a chance to survive successfully.


    His intuition has always been very accurate, and because of this, he wanted to take the risk to ask questions, but finally he held back.


    Although the best way to go to Wanyun mountain is to have a strong escort, and the strength of the clan leader is undoubtedly the best choice, after all, he doesn''t get along for a long time, and up to now he doesn''t know Jiang Wentian''s intention, so it''s better not to say.


    Let Huoyan and Miao Wuyang escort him when the matter of the Jiang family is solved. The escort of the two Shentai masters should be enough to cope with the situation there.


    He found Miao Wuyang''s Fu Ling jade, and then injected his own breath, calling each other.


    ¡­¡­


    In the northwest of the mainland, Miao Wuyang and Huoyan just flew out of the mountains, planning to find an inn to rest for a few days.


    Suddenly feel attached to work properly jade to move, he hurriedly and carefully perceived some, some surprised.


    "The young master is back!"


    The fire Yan of one side obviously also didn''t think of: "came back? It''s only been more than a year since he left. It''s different from his original plan. "


    Miao Wuyang nodded: "he''s calling us to go. He didn''t expect to come back so early. It seems that he''s looking for us for something. Don''t go to the hotel. Go to meet the young master first."


    They nodded and then flew in that direction together. Their speed was very fast. They turned into a red light and a black awn in the air and quickly cut through the sky.


    They are Taoist protectors. Jiang Fan calls them. Of course, no one will hesitate and go directly.


    Jiang fan is always aware of their distance. He doesn''t want to meet the patriarch when they come. He just needs to let him leave the sacred land of Jiang family and find them at the first time.


    Back to this familiar place, Jiang fan can only go to the holy land of the Jiang family first, which is not very comfortable, but can be overcome.


    The sacred land of the Jiang family is located in nanfengzhou, but few outsiders really know the exact location.


    A clan leader escorted him all the way. The speed was amazing. Jiang Fan didn''t even need to spend much spiritual power to follow him.


    Jiang Wentian has no fear. He doesn''t care what steps are below. Even if the Cangfeng mountain is ahead, he doesn''t choose to pass carefully. Instead, he takes Jiang Fan to fly directly over the sky.


    Jiang Fan did not forget to remind: "Laozu, Cangfeng mountain has a strange power of space, which may send people into the realm of extermination. The realm of extermination can not mobilize its power. It''s a very troublesome small world. Should we be careful?"Jiang asked the heaven, "I''ve heard that there is only a world created by an ancient exerciser. His strength is very good, but I don''t have to care about the power of the big battle. Don''t worry. I''ll make sure you''re ok if I''m here."


    Jiang fan doesn''t talk much any more. Jiang Wentian does whatever he wants without any scruples. This is also based on his super combat power. With his strength, he really doesn''t have to care so much.


    Sure enough, Jiang Fan remembers the strange power. He and Xiao ran were involved in the death world by this power.


    But this time, the power swept out. The patriarch raised his hand and directly hit a handprint. He broke the power in an instant and took Jiang fan through calmly. This method was amazing.


    Through Cangfeng mountain, there is nanfengzhou. Jiang Fan arrived here more than once, but this time, he didn''t come here on his own initiative.


    For the sacred land of the Jiang family, he had some expectations in his heart.


    At that time, as the king of medicine, he also went to the holy land of some ancient people, which was a very shocking thing for him.


    What is holy land? That is the basis for the ancient people to survive from the ancient catastrophes. This is the proof of their strength and the pride of the people.


    However, the relationship between the ancient ethnic groups is not completely harmonious, because the surviving ancient ethnic groups are strong or weak, and even some ancient ones are still alive. Those old monsters may stir up the storm if they jump out of any one.


    And the sacred land of the Jiang clan is undoubtedly an absolutely powerful existence in the ancient clan.


    Holy land is an extremely powerful small world, but its size is not as large as that of the small world, but it gathers the spiritual power of the whole heaven, so that the people in it can get the best cultivation environment.


    At the time of the great calamity in ancient times, all the strong members of the Jiang family came out, and the patriarch left only one blood. However, after so many years of reproduction, the fighting power of the Jiang family is still so strong. This patriarch alone shows the strength of the Jiang family.


    The power of blood can''t be underestimated. At least there are several experts of the Jiang family that Jiang fan knows. The number is no less than that of some major schools.


    There must be more experts in the holy land of the Jiang clan. It''s hard to predict how powerful this clan is.


    In the northeast of nanfengzhou, there is a lake with amazing area. It is full of spiritual power. It is an excellent training place, named Yuehu.


    When the moon is high, there will be a scene of the moon, and the spiritual power will become stronger. Many monks who practice the water spiritual power will come all the way here to practice.


    Many friars have an epiphany here, so it''s always very busy here.


    When he saw the Moon Lake, the patriarch said, "this is the moon lake. The spring water from the holy land flows out. It''s full of the power of law. Practicing here will get twice the result with half the effort, but the effect is several times worse than that of the spring water from the holy land, but it''s not bad in the outside world now."


    Jiang fan is a little frightened. Of course, the patriarch can''t cheat him. But such a big lake is just a spring from holy land. It''s really amazing.


    Flying on the lake, Jiang Fan soon felt that the breath in front of him was different. He could vaguely feel the power of the array in the air, and the breath of the array was not weak.


    Jiang Fan knew that the holy land of the Jiang family should be hidden in this void.


    Sure enough, Jiang Wentian directly played a spiritual power and injected it into the void. Then he took Jiang Fan and went into it directly, and then disappeared.


    But Jiang fan then felt the spiritual power surrounding him, and the breath was amazing, gathering the power of the whole heaven.


    The gurgling sound of water came from afar. It was a clear spring flowing through, and then poured into the array behind. It should be the spring in the mouth of the clan leader.


    It seemed to contain a strange power, which surprised Jiang Fan.


    In the distance, it turned out to be a beautiful group of mountains with luxuriant vegetation and vitality.


    A huge statue of God, standing between the mountains, higher than the peak, is unimaginable.


    "It''s the statue of our ancestors. You can''t be disrespectful when you face it."


    Jiang Fan looked at the statue, immediately felt his blood flow accelerated, blood boiling.


    The patriarch looked at Jiang Fan and said with a smile, "do you feel your blood beating? Now you should believe that you belong to my family, right? The power of blood will not lie. "


    Jiang Fan has some differences. Although he has never been here, he has a strong sense of belonging at this time. That is the power of blood. Blood is thicker than water, and some things can''t be changed.


    "If I were King Jiang, I would stay and continue to practice." Jiang Fan sighed.


    "If that smelly boy stays in the holy land, how can he reach the present state?"


    Mentioning Jiang Tianwang, the patriarch''s mood fluctuates, which makes Jiang Fan have no idea.


    However, he immediately adjusted his mood and said with a smile: "with your whole body of blood, you can pour out and walk in the holy soil. I''ll arrange everything first, and call me if you have anything."


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to answer, the patriarch''s figure disappeared and he didn''t know where he had gone.


    Jiang Fan stayed at the same place, but he didn''t expect that the patriarch would leave, and he left himself here.But with his mind, he didn''t worry about anything. Jiang Wentian couldn''t bring him back and let him live and die.


    Jiang fan can feel the strangeness of this holy land, and he is full of expectations. Maybe he can really get some benefits.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    Jiang Fan''s mouth rose and his heart was full of expectation.


    The spirit power surrounds the whole body and continuously injects into the body. You can clearly feel that it is different from the outside world.


    He didn''t leave in a hurry. He felt the surrounding situation carefully. He gradually understood that the biggest difference between here and the outside world was not that the spiritual power could explain, but that the law.


    The law here is committed to perfection, which obviously surpasses the outside world. Being baptized by the power of perfect law will make the monk''s cultivation speed faster, and the spiritual power of cultivation will be more pure, which is of great benefit to the physical body and talent.


    The most important thing is that the strong can practice faster than the outside world and reach a higher level.


    When he opened his eyes, he had to admire the ancestor of the Jiang nationality who created the holy land. This must have reached a terrifying state. Only in this way can he have such a strong understanding of the laws of heaven. It''s hard to imagine how much time it would take to create such a holy land.


    When he got up, he went to the deep part of the holy soil, and the corners of his mouth went up. However, the chapter of Dan Tao in his body has already begun to be used to refine his body with the Qi of the heaven. The rules here are strong enough to benefit him a lot.


    Soon after, several young people saw him.


    These young people, dressed in white uniforms, are practicing their fighting methods, and their breath is not weak.


    Seeing Jiang Fan in black, they frowned one after another, with a puzzled look in their eyes.


    One of them came directly to him and said, "where did you get the black suit? What''s your seniority? How dare you put on this dress and change it quickly. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that this would be the first time he met a disciple of the Jiang family.


    He looked at these disciples and found that they were no different from him, but their realm was not weak. They all surpassed the realm of taking life.


    In the outside world, even in the major sects, the life taking disciples are absolutely elite disciples. After all, the friars in the first echelon are only a few.


    But in the holy land of the Jiang family, the youth in this realm, like ordinary disciples, is obviously nothing.


    But they are so impolite, of course Jiang Fan will not.


    "None of your business!"


    Finish saying, no matter those a few people, walk toward inside directly.


    But how could a disciple of the Jiang family let him leave so easily?


    Two of them stopped Jiang Fan directly: "don''t you understand the rules of the Jiang family? It''s disrespectful of you to dress like this. How dare you make a mistake? "


    When they finished speaking, they wanted to catch Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan sidestepped to avoid their hands and said in a cold voice, "I''m not a member of the Jiang people. How about the rules of the Jiang people?"


    They are very fast, but they don''t even touch Jiang Fan''s clothes. They immediately understand that Jiang Fan''s strength is not weak.


    But Jiang Fan''s words still made them one Leng, one of them said directly: "outsiders? How dare you break into the sacred land of the yuan family! You''re going to die


    The next moment, see Jiang Fan suddenly shot, around the two people fly out, fell to the ground, surprised at Jiang Fan.


    "Idiot!" He sneered, then continued to walk inside, completely ignoring the disciples.


    Some people want to continue to chase, but was stopped by another person: "don''t chase, we are not his opponent."


    The disciple was not reconciled: "why? If an outsider dares to break into the sacred land of our Jiang family, let him go in like this? "


    Another disciple didn''t have a good way: "are you confused? Is it a young man who can break into the sacred land of our Jiang family? Since he is here, he must have been brought in by the senior members of the clan. Ordinary disciples can''t leave the holy land. "


    The disciple immediately thought of something: "do you mean he is a guest brought back by the middle and high level of the clan? But even the guests should abide by our rules, which is tantamount to provocation. "


    Looking at Jiang Fan''s back, the disciple sneered: "you and I are not rivals, but he swaggered into the room. Someone must have dealt with him. We don''t need to do anything at all. Just wait to see the excitement. I don''t know which adult brought him here. There are no rules. I think that adult should have forgotten to remind him. "


    The two disciples who fell to the ground just managed to get up at this time.


    They rubbed the position they had just been hit, bared their teeth and said, "that boy has no idea what he is from. He has amazing strength and his body method is also very strange."


    "It''s not surprising that he''s eight times more powerful than you."


    "It seems that he should be a genius from the outside world. I don''t know why he was brought back to holy land. It''s not common. Why don''t you tell me about it? With his strength, he must be better than this boy. "


    A few people nodded, and then quickly went to report, leaving the place.


    Jiang Fan did not affect his mood because of those young people. His blood was beating at this time, and he could feel the strange force pulling his blood.


    He went on, and the closer he got to the statue, the clearer he felt.


    "The power of blood is amazing. It had such an impact on me. I don''t know if there will be inheritance waiting for me. "


    Without his years of refining the flesh and bones, his blood evolution, with his original situation, even here, will never have any touch.He was born against the heaven and changed his fate. Now, good things continue and he is full of luck. He is full of confidence in the future.


    However, the further Jiang Fan went, the more Jiang monks he saw.


    But no matter men and women, old and young, look at his eyes are some strange, Jiang Fan already know the reason, but did not change clothes.


    Most of these people wear white clothes, and some of them wear blue clothes. Obviously, among the Jiang people, their status can be distinguished from their clothes.


    However, it''s obviously a residential area. It''s very busy here. People are also self-sufficient. The Jiang people also distribute resources to everyone from time to time for living and cultivation.


    As long as you have talent, your position in the Jiang family can also soar, you can get a lot of resources, and you will be vigorously cultivated in the Jiang family.


    Up to now, the Jiang family is more like a huge clan. Although they are all disciples of the Jiang family, their ancestors are not alone. The lineage of the clan leader is orthodox, but it is very rare. There are only a few monks left in that branch, but they have a superior position in the holy land.


    However, strength is the most important factor. The same is true among the Jiang people. Whoever is stronger can be in power.


    People are constantly looking at this side, and then whispering with the people around them.


    Jiang Fan didn''t like it. He wandered around the market and found a pub to order some food. It''s hard to relax and free his stomach.


    The boss has been vigilant looking at Jiang Fan, eyes with a bit of fear of color, but did not dare to offend Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan checks out and leaves, only to find that there are a group of young people in the street. The man at the head is relatively older and in a good state. He has killed himself nine times and is frowning at Jiang Fan.


    "Who are you? I haven''t seen you in my family. Are you not a disciple of the Jiang nationality? " He asked directly.


    Jiang Fan said: "yes, it''s not all. What are you doing?"


    Hearing what Jiang Fan said, several faces were puzzled. The man at the head then asked, "who took you to the holy land?"


    "None of your business? Are all the disciples of the Jiang family willing to meddle in their own affairs? " Jiang Fan said.


    The man didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was so rude and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    His realm is higher than that of Jiang Fan. Naturally, he won''t give Jiang Fan face. He said directly: "good courage! Do you know that this is the holy land of the Jiang family? Even if you are the one brought back by the adults, you should pay attention to your identity and be careful to set yourself on fire. "


    Speaking of this, he said to the young friars behind him: "you go to pick off his clothes!"


    With the support of this man, the young people went to Jiang fanwei one after another.


    The man said, "if he dares to resist, I will subdue him."


    Jiang Fan''s mouth rose and looked at them without any tension.


    "It''s really an eye opener for me that the Jiang family should be so hospitable. But just a few of you want to embarrass me? It''s a long way off


    When the medicine method was applied in an instant, the young people were fixed in the same place on the spot, while Jiang Fan''s figure flickered strangely and disappeared in the same place.


    In the twinkling of an eye has come to the man in front of a sudden will be a pill into the mouth of the other side, action at one go, the man did not respond, has been recruited.


    He took two steps back and looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "you What did you give me to eat? "


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "it''s nothing, just a little poison. But don''t worry. If you don''t want an antidote, you can redeem it with a treasure. "


    With that, he didn''t pay any attention to them at all, turned and left, went through the town, and continued to go deep into the holy land of the Jiang family.


    He didn''t worry. He was brought back by the patriarch. There was a big problem for the patriarch to deal with. As for the disciple of the Jiang clan, he didn''t have the patience to get used to it.


    Outside the tavern, a few young people were fixed there, their eyes still moving, but their bodies seemed to be imprisoned, which made the people startled.


    The man at the head felt that his whole body was weak, and the feeling became more and more intense. If he went on like this, he knew that he couldn''t hold on for a long time. He quickly took out Fu Lingyu, informed his father of the situation here, and asked people to come here for support.


    The news that a young man suddenly appeared in the holy land soon spread.


    In this generation, there are more and more young people in the Jiang family, including many talented people.


    There are nearly 300 young people in Jiang Fan''s five-year-old stage, and five of them have killed nine times.


    The clan is full of expectations for these disciples.


    Even more, one person has successfully broken through and entered the life changing situation, which is the invincible existence of this generation. The fighting power has been close to his father''s generation, and he has a very high position in the Jiang family, which is hard to see in peacetime.


    However, Jiang fan doesn''t know that Jiang Wentian is in the sky now. He observes his every move all the way, including going out in the pub to deal with the disciples of the Jiang family. However, he has a smile on his face and doesn''t mean to stop him. He just wants to see how crazy and confident this little guy is.At least Jiang Fan still has absolute confidence, even in the face of experts, he has not given in, and his eyes have always revealed a confident look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    Although Jiang Wentian has checked Jiang Fan''s physical strength, it is impossible to judge Jiang Fan''s combat power by this alone.


    Because of this, he also wanted to see how much pressure Jiang Fan could bear and how many people would jump out of the holy land. He knew very well that he didn''t deliberately remind Jiang fan that he wanted to let him roam here.


    Jiang fan doesn''t know where the patriarch is now, but he only wants to have a look under the huge statue. He has a feeling that he won''t regret going there.


    The outside world.


    Huoyan and Miao Wuyang have been on their way these days until Jiang Fan''s breath disappears again.


    "How did it disappear?"


    "Do you mean Jiang Fan?"


    Miao Wuyang nodded: "that''s right, the breath disappeared in the south wind island. Have you entered into a secret place? "


    Huoyan said: "don''t you say he called us to go? How can you get into the secret


    "How can I know that? When I find the young master, everything will be clear. Let''s go to nanfengzhou first."


    Hearing this, Huoyan said with a smile, "well, I can just drop by to see Meiniang. We haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Miao Wuyang did not have a good airway: "you are also a master of controlling inflammation. You were subdued by a woman. I despise you."


    Huoyan said with a smile: "who envies who knows!"


    Miao Wuyang flies in front and goes straight to cangyunzhou. He and the landlady are old friends. It''s lucky for her to meet Huoyan. At least she won''t cheat her.


    Besides, there are not many men who can bring down the landlady. This Huoyan can be regarded as one, and he only has the share of ridicule.


    The most important thing for them at present is to arrive at the place where Jiang Fan disappeared as soon as possible, and then wait there to join Jiang Fan.


    It''s not just them. In the valley of medicine king of Lihuo Dynasty, Gu ling''er has just come back from training for a few days. These days, her grandmother-in-law is forcing her to practice hard. There is a piece of Fu Ling jade hanging around her waist, which belongs to Jiang Fan.


    The moment Jiang Fan returned to the mainland, she felt it.


    Jiang Fan left for more than a year this time. Before he left, he took Han Qianxue to leave.


    At that time, almost everyone was making fun of Jiang Fan, and Wanbaoshan was endlessly arresting Jiang Fan for this reason.


    But she always believes that Jiang Fan''s marriage to Han Qianxue is only out of the relationship of friends.


    She knows Jiang Fan very well. She doesn''t care about other people''s eyes and will never discuss with others.


    Feel Jiang Fan''s breath move and disappear, she also some unexpected, don''t understand why Jiang Fan will go to south wind Island direction.


    "You are back at last! I don''t know if I have sister Qianxue with me? " Guling''er looks south and his mouth rises.


    Nanyu state.


    "Brother is back! My brother is back! " Shen Meng trots all the way to Tang Xiong''s residence.


    Her Fu Ling jade is very similar to Gu ling''er''s, which was specially refined by Jiang Fan at the beginning. You can feel Jiang Fan''s breath more accurately.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s breath also accurately spread to Shen Meng. Tang Xiong was also surprised to learn of Jiang Fan''s return.


    Tang Xiong was shocked when he heard the news.


    On that day, he got the news that Jiang Fan was killed by the way of heaven in order to save people. He was injured by the way of heaven, and the sea of Qi was almost completely destroyed. Later, he continued his life with his powerful ability. Although he still had the strength of the first world war, I''m afraid his life could not be saved, and he could only live for a while longer.


    But nearly two years later, Jiang Fan was still alive and returned to the mainland. It''s really amazing.


    "Are you sure it''s Jiang Fan?"


    Shen Meng nodded and raised the Fu Ling jade in his hand: "of course, this Fu Ling jade can''t cheat me. I want to break through as soon as possible and then go to my brother. "


    Shen Meng hasn''t seen Jiang Fan for many years. Now she has become a beautiful woman, tall and tall. She has got rid of her original childishness. Her eyes are bright, and her spirit has reached a good level.


    It can be seen that she is not lazy these days, and her realm is constantly improving.


    As for Tang Xiong, he is very satisfied with this disciple. Now he can travel alone with Shen Meng''s strength, or there may be some trouble.


    But as long as you find a friar in baihuazong to leave with her, it''s OK.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang fan is in constant conflict in the holy land of the Jiang family.


    I don''t know how many times they have been stopped, and their strength is getting stronger and stronger. In front of them, several middle-aged people are quite powerful. They really have some momentum when they practice.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Fan never cares about group warfare. He is a pharmacist. He can easily solve these people by using his medicine method.


    After he stepped into the extreme realm, his fighting power completely suppressed the friars in the lethal realm. Because of this, his fighting power rose and his vision became very different.


    There is a big gap between changing life and seizing life. As long as the friars didn''t do it themselves, Jiang Fan would not be too afraid.These men were obviously the helpers who were called by the man who had been stuffed with poison by him. Now they are not in the city, and they don''t have too much scruples. They directly choose to do it, and they don''t even explain anything to Jiang Fan. They wait for Jiang Fan to take it down first, and then talk about it.


    These men were very tacit, and almost scattered at the same time. Two of them met the enemy head-on. The others went around Jiang Fan, waiting for an opportunity, and obviously wanted to encircle Jiang Fan. Such an attack was very difficult to resist. Their realm was very close to Jiang Fan, so they were full of confidence.


    But the next moment, the two men in the front were shot out by Jiang Fan, and the siege was broken.


    These people don''t want to, fiercely attack Jiang Fan, absolutely can''t give him the chance to fight back.


    But Jiang Fan stood in the same place and didn''t mean to escape. He trembled all over his body, and their power was instantly reduced by more than half, which surprised those friars. They could clearly feel Jiang Fan''s physical strength. They felt that the direct attack of imitating Buddha hit the ancient beast, and the other side didn''t even respond, which made them completely understand I didn''t expect that.


    "What''s the matter?" Someone can''t help asking.


    Unfortunately, it was Jiang Fan''s fist that responded to him. In front of his eyes, he was dark, and the whole person had already gone upside down.


    The figures of those people flew backward one by one. I didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would have such a strong strength and kept wailing on the ground.


    Jiang Fan, like a nobody, patted the dust on his body and turned to leave.


    In the air, Jiang Wentian was a little surprised: "this combat power is really strong. In the face of so many monks in the same realm, he can leave so calmly. It seems that, like the rumor, he has few opponents in this realm. In the lethal situation, it is the real peak of existence. Jiang Fan, I hope you can give me more surprises. "


    Soon after, Jiang Fan slowly stopped and his eyes fell on a figure. He was wearing a black military uniform with the character Jiang embroidered with gold thread. The style was simple and the texture was extraordinary.


    However, Jiang Fan had already reached the problem of the classification of the Jiang family. The boy in black must be his blood.


    This young man''s breath is not weak, but his appearance is somewhat similar to that of Jiang Tianwang. If it wasn''t for the change of realm, Jiang Fan might even guess that he has Jiang Tianwang''s blood.


    However, this is obviously impossible, but his status is undoubtedly very high in the sacred land of the Jiang family.


    "Stop! Don''t move on. Who brought you into the holy land The young man spoke directly in a serious voice.


    Jiang Fan buttoned his ears, a little impatient: "today you and I don''t know how many times I have heard such questions. What I said is in vain. If I want to fight, I will wash my neck and wait, or I will do whatever I want when I don''t exist. "


    Soon another group of people ran over. These were the young people they met outside the entrance.


    This time, they will find a young master to deal with Jiang Fan. Of course, they won''t be polite.


    "Young master, this man is not weak in fighting. Many of his disciples have been hurt by him. When they fight for a while, they will be merciful."


    The boy in Black said, "don''t worry, I will help you to get justice."


    After that, he looked at Jiang Fan: "no matter who you are, there is nothing to say now. Take you first. I also want to see who supports you so that you have the courage to make a big noise in our holy land."


    Jiang Fan sneered: "you will regret it."


    Each other''s inner spiritual power flow is very pure. It can be seen that they are not ordinary gifted friars, and their combat power must be good.


    But Jiang fan is not nervous, he pushed all the way, what kind of opponent has not met?


    "I''ll catch you later, and I''ll see how arrogant you are. If you make trouble in my holy land, I promise you can''t afford to go away, and God will come down!"


    His perception pinched so quickly that people were dazzled.


    Jiang fan can feel the breath, lock him, and fall from the sky in the blink of an eye.


    A huge array appeared over him. Although it was blocked by a cloud, the edge above the cloud could be clearly felt.


    All kinds of attacks fell from the sky like weapons. They seemed to turn into magic weapons. They were extremely fast and attacked Jiang Fan crazily. Jiang Fan dodged one after another and was very agile.


    Bang Bang -


    a series of explosions sounded, and Jiang Fan successfully fought the offensive every time.


    Seeing that he was so flexible, the young man''s eyes sank and then said, "speed!"


    With the change of his formula, a lot of spiritual power gushed out of his body, gathered together and injected into the air.


    The next moment, the power gathered, the attack of the magic soldier suddenly accelerated, like a series of lightning crazy attack on Jiang Fan.


    The sound of the explosion continued to ring, but Jiang Fan''s body flickered and became faster and faster.


    "Don''t you think you can beat me with that?" He was a little disdainful.


    After dodging several attacks in succession, a pill ignited instantly, turned into a medicine method, and hit the young man directly.


    The young man was surprised by the sudden magic power. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan had the ability to fight back.He uses Qi to protect his body, takes the operation of the array at his feet as the foundation, quickly props up a spiritual power, and directly protects himself in order to resist Jiang Fan''s attack..


    But what he didn''t expect was that the group of medicine power suddenly passed through the spirit mask, as if it was not affected at all, which shocked him incomparably.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Then he felt that his divine consciousness became unable to concentrate. Although the Jue was still maintained, his spiritual power became weaker and weaker, unable to mobilize it.


    The number of the magic soldiers falling is less and less, Jiang Fan calmly evades, the corner of his mouth rises, his foot accelerates, and goes straight to the other side.


    His breath was completely concentrated, and the flame rose in his hands, instantly wrapped the figure, and then the explosion sounded.


    The figure was instantly hit and turned into a fireman. Even if it was blocked by the array, it still could not resist the destructive power of the fire.


    A few young people who watched the battle in the distance were surprised. They did not expect that the war situation would develop to this point.


    "You dare to hurt your blood. You want to die! No one can protect you! " One man was furious.


    Jiang Fan sneered: "if you bring him to deal with me, you will have a sense of failure. What''s more, I''ve been merciful for not asking him to die. You arrogant guys have already died several times and are still here now?"


    At this time, the figure surrounded by the fire suddenly stood up, and the spiritual power gushed out, like a spring pouring into his body.


    The cool spirit constantly washes his body and helps him heal quickly.


    He glared at Jiang Fan, obviously very unhappy, from small to large, he had never suffered such humiliation.


    Not to mention being defeated by Jiang Fan, it''s the first time to be injured like this. Who dares to offend him? He has always offended others. Even the monks outside will show mercy when they know his identity. They are very afraid of the Jiang family.


    But this lengtouqing didn''t care about his identity at all. He made such a powerful attack. If it wasn''t for his good quality of body protection Lingbao, I''m afraid that this attack alone would have hurt him.


    "Son of a bitch! I don''t care who you brought it to, don''t try to retreat today! "


    With that, a flute floated in front of him. He took it, put it on his mouth and began to play.


    At the next moment, the wind and clouds surged, and Jiang Fan felt a rather strong breath. It was a huge prohibition, which slowly formed in mid air.


    Jiang Fan could feel a force that he didn''t know was stirring in the prohibition, as if he wanted to rush out of the border.


    In the sky, Jiang Wentian frowned and said, "is that all you need? So you want to suppress the enemy? "


    Jiang Fan''s expression is attentive and stares at the prohibition. He knows that it must be a hard existence to deal with.


    Ow -


    a huge animal roar resounded through the heaven and the earth, and the breath was suppressed, which was very powerful, at least reaching the life changing realm.


    Jiang fan is almost sure that this ancient beast is very powerful. The Jiang family is really strange. They all have such strange beasts, and they are still young people of the Jiang family.


    It was a fiery red monkey, just as ordinary people laugh, at this time glaring at Jiang Fan, very excited, full of fighting spirit.


    It can be seen that he saw his master injured, and he also wanted to go forward to deal with Jiang Fan. He had a strong sense of war, and his breath had completely locked Jiang Fan.


    "Lava monkey?"


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised. It was a kind of rare beast. It had strong fighting power and was proficient in fire method. It was not weak. The outside world had already disappeared. It just lived in legend.


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect to see one here.


    When the flute disappeared, the young man said, "monkey! Help me teach him a lesson. Just leave me a breath to explain. "


    It''s the first time for Jiang Fan to deal with the spirit beast who changed his life. However, he didn''t feel too much pressure. After all, he was a gifted disciple who had fought in the Beidou continent before. He already had a good understanding of his current combat power. Even though this fire has strong defense against fire, Jiang Fan was not afraid of the first World War.


    Ow -


    the lava monkey roared at Jiang Fan again, then rushed to Jiang Fan.


    It suddenly opened its mouth, a mass of lava from its mouth, directly towards Jiang Fan hit in the past.


    At this moment, it turned into a red light and suddenly passed through the group''s face. At the next moment, the lava became bigger and bigger. The red monkey seemed to be wearing a suit of lava armor, and its breath rose again.


    Quickly approach Jiang Fan and attack him.


    "Hateful outsider, how dare you disrespect me? I want to frustrate your prestige and let you understand that this is the holy land of the Jiang family, not the outside world. If you have any temper, you have to hold it up for me. "


    But Jiang Fan did not pay attention to his meaning, the breath completely locked the lava monkey, ready to start at any time.


    In the air, Jiang Wentian frowned slightly, very dissatisfied with the young man''s practice, but still did not stop him.


    If Jiang fan is in trouble, he will call for himself, and there will be time to come back.


    With his means, of course, all problems can be solved in an instant. As long as he appears, the battle will be over immediately.


    In Jiang Fan''s body, the great five elements technique has been running to the extreme, and the flame is beating in his body. Facing the rushing lava monkey, Jiang Fan''s strength is completely concentrated in his right fist, and he has enough strength to attack his opponent at any time.The monkey is close at hand, and its huge claw directly grasps Jiang Fan.


    And Jiang Fan''s fist, also in this instant wave out, directly hit each other.


    "Get out of here!"


    Bang -


    when the explosion sounded, Jiang Fan didn''t move, but the monkey flew backward. The explosion kept appearing on him, and the lava armor broke instantly.


    All eyes were wide open. I didn''t expect that Jiang Fan could have such strange power. It was a monster, not a human. He was really good at physical strength.


    "No way!" The smile on the young man''s face froze and he didn''t believe it.


    The lava monkey wriggled in the air and suddenly fell to the ground. Then it made a ferocious impact on Jiang Fan again. It obviously felt that it was careless just now, and it was very serious this time.


    It''s as if it''s human, but it''s more flexible than human.


    The red light of it flickered in front of Jiang Fan. In a twinkling of an eye, it came to Jiang Fan for the second time. This time, the breath was completely concentrated, and Jiang Fan was completely locked. The paw gathered in the lava, ignited instantly, and attacked Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan''s fist was covered with a layer of green flame, which was the North Youming fire.


    Jiang Fan wants to deal with this cold fire.


    In an instant, he gathered his fists and hit back.


    The fists and claws were suddenly roaring together. This time, they were equally powerful, but Jiang Fan''s northern netherworld fire instantly wrapped and extinguished each other''s flames, and then quickly spread to the monkey.


    The spirit beast''s eyes beat and turned into red light again. He did not dare to fight with Jiang Fan. He was obviously afraid of the northern netherworld fire.


    The fire of this lava monkey is also a special kind of strange fire, and its quality is not too weak, but it is just restrained by the northern Youming fire.


    If Jiang Fan shows his ChiYan, the situation will be completely different, and it will become a counter attack. Although the momentum will be stronger, the result will be much worse.


    The lava monkey obviously didn''t want to disappoint Jiang Fan. He tried to attack Jiang Fan in various ways, but there was no way.


    Its eyes twinkle, and ordinary people''s thinking is no different.


    In its view, Jiang Fan''s realm is much weaker than him, but he can''t understand why Jiang fan can show such powerful strength.


    It''s not just that it can''t figure it out. Its owner can''t figure it out at the same time. He used to think that once the monkey came out, even if it was suppressed by the great realm, it would be enough to deal with Jiang Fan, but now it''s a downwind.


    And then look at Jiang Fan, as if he still did not exert all his strength. How strong is he? Does it hide the realm? He''s a life changing monk, isn''t he?


    Unfortunately, there was no time for him to guess. He said angrily, "monkey, attack with fire!"


    The monkey, knowing, suddenly backed back and hit his hands hard on the ground.


    Lingli erupted, the ground continued to crack, magma spewed out in an instant, hot breath appeared, as if to swallow up Jiang Fan.


    But Jiang Fan laughed: "do you want to play with fire? Can you afford it? Ha ha ha... "


    After laughing, Jiang Fan suddenly repressed, and then his anger soared.


    When the magma gathered around Jiang Fan, Jiang Fan''s hair suddenly turned into a red flame, and so did his eyebrows. The whole person was like a god of fire, standing there with his hands around his chest, looking at his opponent with anger.


    "Fury


    He stood in the middle of the lava, protecting the bottom with red flame, infecting each other with anger.


    Although the lava monkey''s IQ is good, as a spirit animal, his EQ is not deep, and he is easily infected by emotion.


    It was suddenly angry, at the same time, the red flame rose on it, the flame ignited instantly, and burned very vigorously.


    It was the young man''s turn to be surprised. He didn''t expect that the lava monkey would burn himself after playing with fire all his life, and it was so serious.


    The monkey kept rolling on the wall, then jumped into the lava, hoping to suppress the fire of spirit with different fire, but still couldn''t get rid of the fire.


    The more angry it is, the more intense the flame will burn, and the stronger its suppression will be.


    At this time, Jiang Fan moved, and saw his figure suddenly move forward, his hands converging different flames, ready to solve the battle with the fusion of different fires. This lava monkey''s defense is good, and this blow won''t kill him.


    Feel Jiang Fan close, the monkey quickly into the lava, want to hide their breath, not to be found by Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan''s mouth went up and said calmly, "is hiding useful? Blast


    Different fire fusion together, the next moment that group of flame, slowly fall into the face, the instant explosion.


    Boom -


    the earth is shaking. Now, with Jiang Fan''s combat power improving, the power of fusion of different fires is also increasing. Lava splashes around, exploding a huge hole.


    The lava monkey crouched in the pit, obviously a little depressed, and his anger was still burning, but it was much smaller.


    Obviously, it is more afraid than anger at this time, and the anger is not as strong as before.Several yuan disciples in the distance have already stood in the same place and dare not accept this fact.


    The lava monkey turned into a red light and disappeared in the air.


    With the disappearance of the monkey, the lava gradually disappeared, and finally everything returned to its original state. Only the big pit that was blasted by the fusion of different fire still existed, which proved how terrible Jiang Fan''s attack power was.


    The boy in Black said angrily, "you You villain, you are hiding the world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    The boy in black thought that Jiang Fan had hidden his realm, otherwise how could his spirit beast be suppressed by Jiang Fan?


    But Jiang Fan didn''t stop, at the foot of a little, the whole person rushed to each other.


    Breath instantly locked the opponent.


    The young man in black felt the pressure, but he didn''t retreat. A flag appeared in his hand. After injecting spiritual power, it turned into several flags and flew around, enveloping Jiang Fan. In the blink of an eye, an array was formed.


    The next moment, the figure of the boy in black disappeared, and the breath was completely hidden in the array.


    In the air, Lao Zu has been sensing Jiang Fan''s breath. He has checked Jiang Fan, and the realm is definitely eight times killing, not hidden realm.


    And the fighting power he showed has obviously exceeded the lethal situation, so there is only one explanation.


    "Have you stepped into the extreme? I didn''t expect that young people could step into this realm in this era. This boy is really amazing. I don''t know if he can resist this evil killing array! "


    Jiang fan can feel the strength of this array. The boy in black is worthy of special status. He even has such a treasure.


    In his present state, it''s hard to be recognized by the spirit beast who changed his life. But if there are experts to help him, it''s very different.


    Jiang Fan didn''t know that the number of his lineage was getting smaller and smaller. Because of this, the clan protected them very much and took special care of them.


    Because of this, the treasure of the young man in black is much better than that of the disciples of other big forces, at least not less than the means of life protection of Jincheng.


    This evil killing array is a kind of strange array. It has strong killing power, but it''s not easy to arrange.


    But this was obviously refined by the master in the array flag. Because of this, the layout could be finished in the blink of an eye only after the spirit power was injected.


    The boy in black hid himself in the array, almost in an invincible position.


    His voice rang out, and his position was uncertain: "no matter who you are, even if you hide your state, what? Before this fight, you don''t have a chance. Raise your hands and surrender. I won''t hurt you. "


    But Jiang Fan stood there quietly, with his mouth rising and no tension at all.


    Maybe for others, this evil killing array is powerful, weird and hard to crack, but for Jiang Fan, it is not so.


    As early as the moment when the array flag appeared, the strange spirit map in his body had been running, and the spirit power of the whole evil killing array also appeared in front of Jiang Fan. He could clearly feel the spirit power changing his mind, and even the breath of the boy in black hidden in the array.


    However, it will take a little time to touch the eye of the ropeway, but it is not difficult for him.


    "You want to suppress me easily with foreign things? Do you think it''s a little easier? "


    Jiang Fan''s words made the boy in black silent, and then sneered: "no matter what means I use, I have the right to speak after winning."


    See Jiang Fan turn a hand, a few Dan medicine appear in the hand.


    "Medicine King domain!"


    When the medicine method is used, the whole array will be covered in an instant.


    The boy in black was also activating the big array. Suddenly dozens of weapons appeared out of thin air, and the breath instantly locked Jiang Fan.


    I saw that the blades were constantly emitting a strong atmosphere, constantly converging together, restraining each other, with continuous attacks, constantly impacting Jiang Fan''s defense.


    However, Jiang Fan has already sensed that the boy in black was wrapped by the drug king domain, and has been fixed in the same place, staring big eyes, some can''t believe it.


    He has the spirit treasure to protect his body. At this time, he still exudes the spirit power and washes his body.


    But it''s not so easy to solve Jiang Fan''s medicine.


    When the great five elements technique is used, Jiang Fan''s body radiates a ray of light, and his body suddenly becomes like jade.


    Even against the attack of that array, he went straight to the boy.


    Dangdangdang -


    those weapons kept falling on him, and every time they sparked.


    The young disciples of the Jiang clan in the distance have already opened their eyes, their mouths can be stuffed with a fist, and their bodies are shaking.


    One man murmured: "is that still human? How could the flesh be so strong? "


    Jiang Wentian in the air is also surprised at this time. Jiang Fan even has such a means, which shows that his ability has completely exceeded his estimate.


    It''s too risky to resist the killing array with flesh.


    But when Jiang Fan pulled the boy in black out of the array, he knew that the battle was over. At least the boy in black was not Jiang Fan''s opponent, and the gap was really big.


    The boy in black wanted to resist, but found that his breath was completely suppressed.


    He is in control of the array, so that the array will not hurt himself.


    On the other hand, the breath keeps breaking out, and the array turns into a magic power, becoming more powerful, and even does not give up.


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile: "don''t you give up?""I, the Jiang people, didn''t admit defeat!"


    Jiang Fan suddenly put out a spirit power, which turned into a flame and injected into the array.


    Then I heard a bang, the attack of the big array, the spirit power suddenly stopped, swish, several array flags appeared out of thin air, finally turned into light, gathered together and fell to the ground.


    The evil killing array was directly cracked by Jiang Fan, and it was so easy.


    The boy in black stared at Jiang Fan: "how did you do it?"


    Jiang fan is still that sentence: "mind your ass! Don''t mess with me. I''ll give the patriarch face. I won''t forgive you next time. "


    With that, Jiang Fan directly threw him on the ground. At this time, the efficacy of the black clothes youth drug Wang Yu has not disappeared. He directly collapsed on the ground and could not lift his strength.


    He was shocked. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was so strong.


    Jiang Fan left slowly and headed for the huge statue.


    Those young people ran over quickly: "young master, are you ok?"


    The boy in black nodded, but frowned: "damn! That bastard must have hidden the realm. I''m not an opponent. You send a man to the cultivation Valley to tell my brother the news here and let him pass. I don''t believe that an outsider can turn the sky in my holy land. "


    "Young master, the grown-up has a strange temper. I don''t think we can invite him."


    The boy in black took out a token and gave it to them: "you take this. My brother will come. There''s no problem with me. Don''t worry about me. "


    Several young people nodded, then got up and quickly left with the token.


    Jiang Fan was a little depressed at this time. If he was outside, he would at least take away the other party''s treasure bag, so as to compensate himself.


    But he more or less also wants to give the clan leader some face, that guy is still a direct disciple, Jiang fan is very clear, after dealing with him, there will be a series of troubles waiting for him.


    But he didn''t worry about it. If the soldiers came to block it, the water came to cover it. If there was something that he couldn''t deal with, he would call the patriarch and let him come out. Everything would be solved.


    When everyone left, only the boy in black was left.


    A figure appeared out of thin air. This man was dressed in gold. He was the head of the Jiang clan, Jiang Wentian.


    Seeing Jiang Wentian, the boy in black was also stunned.


    "Laozu! Why are you here! "


    "Jiang Tianshi, how does it feel to be defeated?"


    The boy in black frowned: "have you seen all of them? It''s just a failure. I''m not discouraged. What''s more, that man is just a mean person in a hidden state. When I break through and step into a life changing state in the future, I will be able to defeat him. "


    Jiang Wentian said with a smile: "hidden realm? That doesn''t exist. His realm has only taken lives eight times, and the small realm is still under you. It seems that it''s a wrong decision for me to shut down the Jiang family and not let your generation go out to roam. Without the cruel experience of the big world, you can''t give full play to your fighting power despite your realm. Whether it''s Zhuxie array or the spirit beast, you''ve used it at the wrong time, otherwise you won''t fail so easily. "


    Jiang Tianshi couldn''t believe it. He knew how strong Jiang Fan was. If he didn''t have a hidden realm, he wouldn''t believe anything he said.


    "Laozu, what''s the identity of this man? Did you bring it back? "


    Jiang Wentian didn''t hide: "he is also a disciple of our family, but he is the blood of exile. His name is Jiang Fan. He has been fighting in the outside world, and is expected to attack the position of youth supremacy. It seems that he is no different from the rumor, and he is almost superior to his peers."


    Jiang Tianshi frowned slightly, and then said: "young supremacy? I don''t think he''s much better than that. My brother is the best young man. At this age, even if there are not many people in the ancient clan, can he be a exile? What''s more, he hasn''t broken through yet. He''s just killing me. My brother can beat him. "


    Although he said that, he was very worried. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was also a disciple of the Jiang family.


    And from the tone of Lao Zu, it can be seen that this person is probably the person Lao Zu brought back by himself, which is really a bit intriguing.


    "The child of Tianfeng is really good. He should also be ranked in this generation. I originally thought that his strength should be above Jiang Fan, but after watching the first world war just now, Jiang Fan''s child should not exert his full strength. I think we will soon know who is better or who is weaker. "


    Jiang Tianshi took out an antidote pill and took it. Unfortunately, it still could not alleviate the weakness of the body.


    "Lao Zu, this guy is a vagrant. If he is allowed to break through the clan in black, he may cause trouble. Not to mention the clan rules... "


    Jiang Wentian interrupted him: "it''s OK, his blood is our branch. His ancestor is Jiang Yao. Don''t worry about others. Think about how you lost. Don''t fall in the same place next time."


    With that, Jiang Wentian disappeared in the same place, and he had to follow Jiang Fan, so he could only raise some points here.


    Jiang Tianshi''s eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what he was thinking. But the identity of Jiang Yao is unknown among the Jiang people, and there was a lot of noise in those years.No matter Jiang Yao or Jiang Chao, their identities are very special, and their status in the clan is detached, which will naturally have a great influence.


    Jiang fan is even on the same team with him, which makes him have a huge pressure. If it''s a competitive relationship, I''m afraid he has lost his position in the first world war just now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    Although there was fear, Jiang Tianshi was not disappointed.


    He said in his heart: "is Jiang Fan? There''s still a long way to go


    There is a valley in the holy land. The spiritual power in the valley is stronger than that outside. This is the cultivation place of the Jiang people, which is called cultivation valley.


    Many disciples stay here all the year round to practice hard. The fighting here is among the same clan. However, the clan has sufficient resources to assist them in their cultivation, so the improvement of their realm is not slow.


    Young people with a little qualification are qualified to practice here.


    In today''s holy land, there are two super geniuses in the young generation. One of them is Jiang Tianfeng. He is a blood lineage and has a high status. He once changed his life.


    Another one, Jiang Zhan, is the most brilliant star of the generation of the Jiang family. Jiang Tianfeng is just a foil in front of him. He is highly expected by his family and has amazing talent. He has never been defeated since he was born. He is arrogant, but he has unlimited capital and his vision is not superior to his peers. He just wants to constantly surpass and surpass all the people of the Jiang family.


    And Jiang Zhan is also the target of Jiang Tianfeng. As the blood of his lineage, he is also expected to rectify his lineage''s name and surpass Jiang Zhan.


    Unfortunately, since he was a child, he was crushed by Jiang Zhan. He didn''t even give him a chance. He was led by Jiang Zhan all the way.


    This has been the case for more than 20 years. Even at this time, his small realm is still weaker than that of Jiang Zhan, who has changed his life for the second time.


    In the realm of changing life, there is a small gap between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, he would hardly waste any time. He had been chasing. He secretly made up his mind that he would never relax and waste any time before catching up with Jiang Zhan.


    At this time, a disciple found him and presented the token with both hands.


    "Feng Shao, someone is looking for it."


    Jiang Tianfeng slowly opened his eyes and withdrew from cultivation. Looking at the token in his hand, he frowned and said, "what''s wrong with Tianshi? Let people in. "


    "I don''t know, but those disciples seem to be worried. I''ll bring them to you. "


    When several young people were brought in, they saw Jiang Tianfeng clasping their fists one after another. They didn''t say those useless polite words. They told Jiang Fan about the first battle with Jiang Tianshi, and told Jiang Fan everything from entering the holy land to later.


    After hearing this, Jiang Tianfeng frowned slightly.


    After half a sound, he said, "OK, I know about this. You go first."


    Several young people left, and Jiang Tianfeng''s assistant sent them away.


    After coming back, he said directly, "Feng Shao, do you want to go? The strength is higher than your brother, and you beat your brother''s Lava monkey. This strength is really not weak. I think it''s worth your hand. "


    Jiang Tianfeng said, "I don''t know who brought this young man into the holy land. What news do you have?"


    "I haven''t heard of an adult leaving holy land recently, but your brother is bullied. Feng Shao, there''s no reason why you can''t help him. Besides, it''s not a good way for you to shut up all the time. You need an opponent. If you don''t want to be defeated by Jiang Zhan, this young man may be a good opponent. Maybe after this battle, you can get a good chance to understand and make a breakthrough at that time. "


    Jiang Tianfeng thought about it and nodded: "you''re right. I don''t seem to have any reason not to have a try."


    So he got up and left the seclusion place and the cultivation valley with the helper.


    They quickly went to find where Jiang Fan was, but they didn''t find Jiang Fan, but they felt two powerful forces fighting together.


    Looking in that direction, I found many disciples around there, as if they were looking at something.


    They quicken their pace and get close to each other, only to find that two figures are fighting, which makes Jiang Tianfeng a little surprised.


    One of them he knew well was his old opponent, Jiang Zhan.


    Opposite him, it was a young man in black military uniform, but the black military uniform was not the same as that of his lineage. It was Jiang Fan who had only killed eight times.


    It turns out that not long after Jiang Fan left, Jiang Zhan came to his door.


    He sent the friars in the small town to test Jiang Fan.


    After learning Jiang Fan''s fighting power, he went here for the first time to wait, ready to fight with Jiang Fan, and wanted to see how many skills the foreign young man had.


    After the battle was on the verge of breaking out, there were more and more disciples coming here to watch the excitement.


    Not only the disciples, but also some experts of the clan watched Jiang Zhan''s situation all the time. At this time, they also gathered here. The sudden appearance of the young people surprised them.


    However, Jiang Fan''s appearance made them feel like they had known each other before, and they were somewhat similar to Jiang''s lineage. However, as the battle began, they found that Jiang Fan''s fighting power was not directly proportional to his realm. They fought hard and fought hard, and even won part of the battle.


    The most surprising thing is Jiang Zhan. Among his peerless peers, he mainly practices his body. His muscles, bones, blood and flesh are not known how many treasures have been refined. The clan even takes out dragon blood to help him refine his body. His body strength has already reached a terrifying level. However, facing Jiang Fan, who is much weaker than his level, he does not have the upper hand at all. On the contrary, he has some problems It was suppressed.But Jiang Fan looked at the other side at this time. With his physical body alone, the opponent''s fighting power was absolutely the strongest of his peers.


    The comprehensive strength is almost the same as that of Zhang Baijie. I''m afraid that only the Sanjie monk can compete with him.


    However, his physical body has been refined all the time by Dan daopian, and even more by henggu Qiyan Tianhuo. It has already been out of the ordinary. It is not that he can compare the refining of external things with the refining of cultivation.


    In terms of strength, they have the same strength, and Jiang fan is slightly stronger in the flesh. It''s difficult for them to decide whether to win or not if they cooperate with shangteng snake to release their power and don''t use their skills.


    However, none of them made a move ahead of time, because they all knew that the fight would be over in a short time after exerting their skills.


    No matter Jiang Fan or Jiang Zhan, it''s hard to find a good opponent. They all want to benefit from the battle.


    Two people are still fighting hand to hand, you a punch, I a palm, fight is inseparable.


    The young disciples of the Jiang family who watched the battle were shocked. If they could fight with Jiang for such a long time, I''m afraid only some masters of their parents could do it in this holy land.


    Jiang Tianfeng''s eyes twinkle. Obviously, he didn''t expect to be taken first by Jiang Zhan. However, every time they collide, he can feel the powerful force against each other. Jiang Zhan''s opponent is too strong. No wonder his brother is not an opponent.


    "Feng Shao, is this the outsider who defeated your brother? This strength is really terrible. Jiang Zhan is obviously afraid of it. Otherwise, with his character, he would have been able to break out his fighting power and solve the battle as soon as possible. But now they don''t want to stop at all. They don''t know the origin of this boy. "


    Jiang Tianfeng said: "no matter what he comes from, we can''t let Jiang Zhan show off alone."


    With that, he rushed directly to the two men and joined the battle circle in an instant. Unexpectedly, he scuffled with them together.


    As soon as Jiang Tianfeng joined in, he was hit by two people in the scuffle, and the whole person flew out backwards. After flying far away, he managed to control his body in the air.


    In terms of strength, it was completely crushed.


    However, he was not a physical training monk. He was good at Kung Fu, so he suffered a loss in strength, which did not affect his mood.


    Jiang Zhan said angrily, "Jiang Tianfeng, it''s none of your business here. I''ll deal with you later. Don''t follow me Well... "


    He did not finish his words, but because of distraction, he was hit in the face by Jiang Fanyi, and the whole person flew out.


    But after he rolled around on the ground, the whole person got up again and rushed to Jiang Fan.


    He flashed a golden light in his eyes. Jiang Fan felt that he turned into a giant bear in this moment, and his fighting power was improved.


    They rush to each other at the same time and collide at the next moment.


    This time, although Jiang fan used his power to release the snake, he was still shot out. The strange power of Jiang Zhan surprised him a little, and the power increased by at least 50%.


    Jiang fan controlled his body, but found that a dark shadow was growing bigger and bigger. It was obvious that something was falling from the sky.


    He suddenly turned back and saw that Jiang Zhan appeared above him at some time, as if he had turned into a fierce tiger, and his huge claws slapped him on the chest.


    Bang -


    Jiang Fan hit the ground hard, his Qi and blood vibrated, and there was a huge pain in his chest.


    Jiang Zhan, who used to use his skill, is quite different from before. This skill is simple, but it has full effect, and its power is amazing.


    Jiang Tianfeng at this time to kill, a general disk like the moon suddenly hand, directly sweep to two people, with fierce momentum, silent.


    Jiang Zhan suddenly turned his head and roared: "roar!"


    In a flash, a lion''s head appeared in front of him. He opened his mouth and roared out.


    The powerful spirit power instantly hit the moon disk, and then said angrily, "Jiang Tianfeng, you are far from me. Don''t ask for trouble."


    Jiang Tianfeng was shocked. He hadn''t played Jiang Zhan for a long time, but he didn''t expect that unconsciously, the gap between them was getting bigger and bigger.


    Jiang Zhan doesn''t care about him any more. He turns back and waves his fist at Jiang Fan. He doesn''t keep his hand. He knows how strong Jiang Fan''s defense is.


    But the next moment, his fist was caught by Jiang Fan.


    He opened his eyes wide. He felt that Jiang Fanteng''s strange power had faintly exceeded his power.


    He has already exerted his skill, but he doesn''t feel that Jiang fan works his spiritual power, but where does this strange power come from?


    Without waiting for him to understand, he had been bowed and kicked into the air by Jiang Fan.


    The next moment, Jiang Fan rushed up fiercely, two people collide together again, but this time, the situation is completely opposite.


    This time it''s Jiang Zhan''s turn to be shot off in an instant. Jiang Fan chased him down to the ground, and then there was an overwhelming attack.


    Bang Bang -


    Jiang Fan''s fists are blazing. Every time he makes a fist, there is an explosion, and Jiang Zhan is completely suppressed.


    He took Shenli Dan, otherwise he could not suppress Jiang Zhan like this.


    If he didn''t use elixir, he could only draw with Jiang Zhan, and he also wanted to know his limit.As for wasting this elixir, he just wanted to vent his anger. He also did not allow himself to fail.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    This series of attacks, Jiang Zhan only lay on the ground to be beaten.


    Jiang Tianfeng obviously didn''t want to let it go. He saw the moon plate flying again, and this time he went straight to Jiang Fan.


    See that month dish twinkling of an eye already came to Jiang Fan''s side, see Jiang Fan raise hand suddenly, one punch hit past.


    Sparks all over the place!


    Jiang Fan''s fist directly hit the Lingbao, which made all people stunned. What degree would the person''s body reach?


    The moon disk was blown away directly, rotated several times in the air, and finally fell to the ground directly.


    The results are surprising.


    Jiang Tianfeng intervened twice. He was defeated by Jiang Zhan for the first time with his lion roaring skill. This time, he boxed Jiang Fanyi, which hit him a lot.


    He was also a genius of the Jiang family, and was highly expected by his lineage.


    The realm of changing one''s life is absolutely not weak. Even in the outside world, there are only a few young geniuses who can reach this realm.


    He was so confident that he wanted to step in.


    However, he was hit hard in the end. This simple attack has shown the gap between him and the two.


    "No way!" He stood still, obviously unable to figure it out.


    But at this time, Jiang Fan didn''t mean to stop, Shenli Dan time is only three minutes, he has no time to waste.


    Jiang Zhan protects his head. The strength of his two arms is amazing. The Qi of protecting his body is constantly flowing, and the breath is completely concentrated on his arms.


    With the sound of explosions, Jiang Zhan finally couldn''t hold on. Jiang Fan''s series of explosions made him unable to fight back. Just at that moment, he felt that his breath had changed deeply and obviously improved.


    His arms trembled and he fell short.


    His fist fell on his face, but after a few blows, Jiang Fan''s power over him seemed to dissipate.


    He suddenly gathered his spiritual power and suddenly shook Jiang Fan back, apparently preparing for the next attack.


    He never gave up from the beginning to the end.


    Jiang Fan was even more so at this time.


    The monks of the Jiang family who watched the battle in the distance had a twinkle in their eyes. Looking at the confrontational Jiang Fan, their hearts were not calm.


    "Who is that kid? How could it be so powerful? But what about the breath of his realm? Why only eight lives? But how can such a state deal with Jiang Zhan''s offensive? "


    "I heard that he was a foreign monk, but I don''t know who brought him into the holy land. I didn''t expect that Jiang Tianfeng was so far behind them that he didn''t even have the qualification to intervene. He was a monk who changed his life. He ranked second in the holy land. But without comparison, I never know how strong Jiang Zhan is. "


    "That young man gives me a sense of Jiang family''s blood. If it''s true, it''s great. At least Jiang Tianfeng can get a good helper."


    The more people gather, the more they want to see who is stronger between Jiang Fan and Jiang Zhan.


    And Jiang Tianfeng in the war circle gradually calmed down at this time.


    He can also clearly feel that no matter Jiang Zhan or Jiang Fan, his breath has calmed down, which is completely different from before. The reason is very simple. They were definitely an explosive attack just now.


    The combat power is enhanced, but it can''t last for a long time.


    But even so, if there is a real fight, this outbreak period is enough to defeat him.


    He didn''t accept failure, and he didn''t want to fail, so he didn''t do it again, he didn''t have full assurance, and he didn''t want to try again. He just put his hands around his chest, waiting for the end of their fight.


    In the air, Jiang Wentian already knows Jiang Fan''s strength. Jiang Zhan was the perfect touchstone, but he was also surprised by the result. After all, there are not many young monks who can reach this level. Even in the outside world, they are unique. He knows how difficult the extreme situation is.


    At this point, he felt that there was no need for Jiang Fan to continue fighting.


    It may not be a good thing to separate the results at this time. The young generation must maintain their competitiveness so that they can continue to grow.


    He came down from the sky and released his momentum. The lively disciples felt the breath and looked at the sky one after another.


    When they saw Jiang Wentian in gold, they bowed and saluted one after another.


    "I have seen the patriarch!"


    Even Jiang Zhan had lost his spiritual power at this time. He didn''t dare to be disrespectful.


    The only one who didn''t respond was Jiang Fan.


    He stood there, with a natural look and calm mood. He didn''t seem to be fighting just now.


    Jiang Fan nodded his head, which was also a greeting.


    He can appear at this time. Jiang fan understands his idea very well. He has been observing his situation secretly, or testing his ability.


    Jiang Wentian said, "it''s all our own people. Why do we have to fight? I''d like to introduce him to you. His name is Jiang Fan. He comes from the outside Jiang family. He is the descendant of Jiang Yao and the blood of our Jiang family. Therefore, he is not disrespectful. I bring him back this time to show you the power of the external disciples. "When they heard this, they were a little surprised. They obviously didn''t expect that the young man came from Jiang''s house. What''s more, they didn''t expect that the patriarch himself brought him back.


    Being able to be introduced by the patriarch himself also explains Jiang Fan''s position in his heart.


    Jiang Zhan had to look at Jiang Fan again. His eyes were still full of fighting spirit. It was obvious that he would keep this attitude before he could decide the outcome.


    It''s this kind of emotion that makes Jiang Zhan constantly improve his level, because he always has a goal, strides forward, and has a Dharma protector of the Jiang nationality around him. He doesn''t need to worry about anything else. He just needs to become stronger, break through, and break through again.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t say anything else at this time. He turned to leave and walked in the direction of the statue. He always felt that something else would happen there.


    Maybe there is a chance waiting for him.


    No one thought that Jiang Fan would leave without even calling.


    Jiang Wentian then said, "Jiang Fan will not stay in the clan all the time. He will continue to fight in the outside world."


    With that, he glanced at the two Jiang geniuses standing below.


    "Jiang Zhan and Tianfeng!"


    Both of them came forward at the same time and said: "the disciples are here!"


    "Take a long-term view, especially Tianfeng. If one day you want to compete with the outside world, you can go directly to your elders and ask them to send you away from the holy land. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Zhan''s eyes brightened, while Jiang Tianfeng was still calm.


    Two people should voice way: "the disciple understands."


    Many of the monks of the Jiang family are looking at Jiang Fan''s back, but they are not calm.


    In particular, some of the Jiang disciples are full of curiosity. Most of them have never left the Holy Land and do not know the outside world. Most of them are rumors and some books.


    Jiang Wentian then said, "if other disciples break through the life changing situation, they can also get the same treatment. As long as you want to go out to see the world and experience, you can apply at any time. But remember that you represent the Jiang people when you leave the holy land. You can''t disgrace the Jiang people. "


    Jiang Zhan suddenly said, "I don''t know what happened to my disciple. Please ask the patriarch for advice."


    Jiang Wentian nodded: "you say it."


    "What is Jiang Fan''s realm? Can you hide the realm? I''ve always been confident in my own realm. I don''t believe I''ll draw with a life seizing monk. "


    Jiang asked tianpingjing, "what you see is real. There are always some monks who are different from ordinary people, and Jiang fan is just like that. He has his own difficulties, different from you. It is not difficult for him to break through, but there are too many risks. If you are in the same realm, you will never be his opponent again. Practice hard, don''t let him catch up with you. "


    With that, Jiang Wentian flew away slowly.


    When he came out to introduce Jiang Fan, there would be no one in that clan who would be hard to do for Jiang Fan, and everything would be calm.


    However, the monks who had seen this battle could not be calm, including Jiang Zhan.


    He really did not expect that Jiang Fan should use his eight deadly accomplishments to force him to change his life for the second time.


    He also came up from the lethal realm. Of course, he knew how strong he was compared with that time.


    He was shocked. How could Jiang Fan cross such a long distance?


    At this time, Jiang Fan has calmed down.


    Although the loss of a Shenli Dan, but also a one-time solution to the problem.


    He won''t stay in the holy land of Jiang clan for long. According to his calculation, Huoyan and Miao Wuyang should arrive here in the near future.


    He even wanted to find Wanyun mountain as soon as possible, and get the real inheritance of Shenmu, as well as the unique Shenmu Sutra, one of the ancient unique skills, the top recovery technique.


    He seeks to surpass, and this means of saving his life will undoubtedly play a very important role in the catastrophe he will face next. Maybe this is the vital point of his nine lives. He must go as soon as possible, otherwise he will waste more time.


    Jiang Wentian clearly knows Jiang Fan''s situation. It''s not just him. Many experts in the clan think about this problem for the first time.


    In addition, some of the experts in the Jiang family have not left the holy land. Many of them have heard of Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan''s reputation in the outside world is absolutely resounding. He rises rapidly and is not afraid of the enemies. He has made several big events, which is unthinkable.


    I didn''t expect that the patriarch would bring him back. This is a lesson for the disciples of the Jiang family in shengtu. Even though Jiang Zhan''s talent is so high, he still hasn''t defeated Jiang Fan.


    For a moment, the news of Jiang Fan spread slowly, and even some experts spread the news of Jiang Fan in the outside world. For a moment, the young disciples in the holy land were talking about Jiang Fan.


    To them, his story is as wonderful as a legend.


    Jiang Zhan didn''t go to find Jiang Fan again. He went back to seclusion directly. If he didn''t defeat Jiang Fan this time, he would try to find a way next time. What''s more, he didn''t lose.


    Jiang Fan gave him not the pressure, but the driving force of continuous breakthrough.


    On the contrary, when we look at Jiang Tianfeng, we feel great pressure at this time.Originally, only one Jiang Zhan had made him feel the pressure. He felt a mountain pressing on him. He continued to practice hard and seek a breakthrough, but he still couldn''t surpass it.


    This mountain hasn''t turned over yet. Unexpectedly, another mountain appeared in front of him. This new guy is even more strange, so he can''t see the depth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    Jiang Tianfeng''s helper enters his closed room.


    "Feng Shao, that boy is so abnormal. It''s also a role that calls the wind and rain in the outside world. "


    He told Jiang Tianfeng all the information he had heard about Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Tianfeng was even more scared when he got the news.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a number one among the disciples. What''s the origin of Jiang''s house? Do you know? " Jiang Tianfeng asked.


    "I just made a special inquiry. The Jiang mansion should have been built by our disciples who left the holy land. The name of the master of the mansion is Jiang Chao. He is also called Jiang Tianwang by the outside world. He is also a super monk. But his identity is very strange. When it comes to him, all the experts in the family avoid talking about him. Obviously, they are very afraid of his identity. It seems that he should be a big man in his lineage. "


    Jiang Tianfeng nodded: "OK, I know. Go ahead and let me know if you have any news. "


    Jiang Tianfeng''s eyes twinkle and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Jiang Fan, at this time, is not far away from the statue.


    This huge statue like a mountain did not bring pressure to him, but let his blood boil, as if mobilizing the power of blood in his body. This feeling is very strange.


    Compared with the huge statue, he looks very small, but Jiang Fan seems to be able to see the whole picture of the statue.


    It was a special force, as if completely reflected in his mind, very clear, even a little bit of detail.


    This statue is the ancestor of the Jiang family. It''s a powerful expert. No one knows how long the Jiang family has existed. However, Jiang fan can feel a breath from the statue.


    Looking around, some disciples often pass by, but they obviously don''t have much reaction. Maybe they are used to it.


    He simply sat in the same place, carefully feeling the power of the statue, at the same time pulling the power of his own blood together.


    His practice has attracted the eyes of many experts of the Jiang family, and they are surprised.


    Because this scene seems familiar, it was a hundred years ago.


    Soon, the news spread that Jiang Fan was sitting at the foot of the statue, and some high-level officials came to know about it.


    Jiang Wentian had already returned to his residence, but he had to look for Jiang Fan again to see what he was doing.


    At this time, a figure flew through the air, and Jiang Fan''s figure in the square was shocked.


    This man was wearing a black military uniform and had an amazing momentum.


    Some experts in the clan are stunned to see this person, because they haven''t seen this figure for a long time. They didn''t expect to appear at this time.


    A master of the Jiang nationality said: "see you little clan leader!"


    The man said: "I''m not the head of the minority clan. Call me king Jiang!"


    Yes, it''s Jiang Tianwang.


    It''s not difficult for him to get in and out of the holy land. The last time Jiang Wentian came to Jiang''s house, he told her about his mother''s situation. It took him a year to deal with the affairs in the house, and then he returned.


    But he did not expect to see Jiang Fan''s figure in the holy land.


    He didn''t pay any attention to the experts of the Jiang family any more. He fell down directly, came to Jiang Fan and stood not far away. He carefully looked at Jiang Fan''s situation.


    "Blood recovery?" He was a little surprised, which was very rare among the Jiang people.


    However, he experienced this kind of thing personally in those years, and then he practiced smoothly all the way, basically without any bottleneck.


    If Jiang Fan''s blood revives, it will be of great help to his future cultivation.


    The experts of the Jiang family keep coming here. The last time someone''s blood revived in the holy land was a hundred years ago, and the monk has now entered the divine platform. Among the monks, it''s rare that they can break through and enter the divine platform so quickly.


    Even the Jiang family, the master of Shentai realm is the absolute mainstay, supporting the battle power of shengtu.


    Therefore, it is also a major event for the Jiang people to have their blood revived.


    And the appearance of Jiang Chao undoubtedly surprised the experts of the Jiang family, because he has not been back for a long time. This is the real young clan leader, Jiang Wentian''s eldest son.


    "He''s back! Is it for Jiang Fan? " Someone whispered.


    "It would be great if he could come back. Although he practiced in the outside world, the realm of the young patriarch didn''t fall down at all. What happened in those years should have faded away?"


    Jiang Chao knows that many people''s eyes fall on him, but as the king of Jiang, what scenes have he never seen? He didn''t care. Instead, he cared more about Jiang Fan. This was the most amazing person in his Jiang mansion in recent years.


    He sensed Jiang Fan''s breath with his divine sense, and found that his blood flow was accelerated, real blood replaced blood, and he was boiling completely.


    He could almost be sure that Jiang Fan''s blood was revived just like his original situation.


    The ancestors of the Jiang family are very mysterious. They have a strange blood in their body. They communicate the laws of heaven and earth repeatedly. As long as they recover, they will have great benefits to the realm.


    But the hidden blood is very deep, and it needs a great chance to open.The ancestors left behind a stone called Wudao stone. Before this stone, there is a greater chance for blood to recover. Combined with the breath of ancestors, the power of blood can be maintained.


    And this immortal stone is inlaid on the statue, combined with the array and so on, which makes it possible for the clan to recover here. Unfortunately, the chance is very small, which is rare in a hundred years.


    Jiang Fan has felt the influence of this power since he entered the holy land. He has experienced several battles along the way. When he arrived under the statue, his blood suddenly boils and recovers.


    At this time, he can feel the changes in his body. As a pharmacist, he has a deep understanding of the power of blood and his own blood.


    But at this time, the situation surprised him, because he found that under the special spiritual traction, his ordinary blood was changing little by little, turning into real blood.


    True blood is very rare. It represents the life force for the friars and has a body of Tao fruit. The stronger the real blood is, the stronger the power in the body will be. This also represents the level of life, and always knows that there are many benefits.


    This kind of change makes him a precious medicine. If someone eats him now, he can live forever.


    At this time, he was completely concentrated, and did not feel the breath of King Jiang. He was absorbed in his own changes.


    But outside, Jiang Wentian has come to see Jiang Chao, but become very calm: "you''re back!"


    Jiang Chao nodded, then said: "Jiang Fan blood recovery, you watch him, I go to see my mother."


    With that, he flew away without saying much, but his tone was a little cold.


    The experts of the Jiang family looked at each other, but obviously they could still see the estrangement. They didn''t know how to persuade them for a while. After all, it was the family affair of the clan leader. They all knew what happened in those years.


    Jiang Wentian didn''t say much. He was also silent, and finally his eyes fell on Jiang Fan.


    This young man gave him too many surprises. He originally planned to let him try the blood inheritance of the Jiang family, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan''s blood would revive. Although it may not affect too many things for a while, it will have a great impact on the future.


    He suddenly remembered Jiang Fan''s performance when he just entered holy land. He should have felt the power at that time.


    "Funny kid, I didn''t expect that blood awakened so quickly. It seems that you are destined to be related to my holy land. What that smelly boy couldn''t accomplish in those years was only you."


    The corners of his mouth rose, and it was clear that he had plans.


    Jiang Fan knew nothing about all this and was completely immersed in the transformation of blood.


    Nine days later, Jiang Fan''s breath disappeared, and his whole color became better. The power of blood in his body made him feel the change easily.


    Open eyes but see not far away, two people in confrontation, a young man in gold, the other is a middle-aged man.


    See that middle-aged man, Jiang fan is also a Leng, that unexpectedly is Jiang Tianwang.


    He quickly got up and walked towards them.


    Before he got close, he felt something was wrong with the atmosphere.


    Only heard Jiang ultra low voice way: "I won''t stay, Jiang Fu wait for me to go back, Jiang Fan also won''t stay."


    Jiang Wentian was very calm: "if you say no, no? Is he going to make his own choice? You are hurting him. With his talent, you belong here. Only here can he grow up faster, instead of letting him go and being surrounded by various forces. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Tianwang said with a smile: "you don''t know him very well. He doesn''t need to be comfortable. He is a soldier, so he should fight outside. Not only him, but also the Jiang people. Unfortunately, the Jiang people are no longer the Jiang people in ancient times, so Jiang Fan will not stay. "


    Jiang Wentian did not tangle with this problem, but turned to look at Jiang Fan.


    They already felt that Jiang Fan had woken up.


    "Boy, do you want to stay in holy land? No matter what resources you want, I will try my best to provide them for you. So you don''t have to fight outside to improve your level. If you have any requirements, you can directly put forward them. The Jiang family will try their best to meet them. "


    Jiang Fan looked at Jiang Chao, and just about to speak, Jiang Wentian said again: "Jiang Fu is also a branch of Jiang family. What Jiang Chao can''t give you, we Jiang family can give you. You should choose carefully."


    Jiang Fan didn''t even think about it and said directly, "I want to be free. What did the Jiang family give me?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Chao began to laugh with sarcasm.


    The experts of the Jiang family in the distance have strange eyes. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would have such an idea.


    Jiang Chao said: "I don''t have any rules in Jiang''s house. I can''t control this boy. He has been used to being wild outside for a long time. I said he doesn''t belong here. Now we can go? "


    Jiang Wentian looked at Jiang Fan with a smile: "boy, you just took advantage of the holy land. Doesn''t this blood seem to be my holy land? You can leave with him, but you are a disciple of the Jiang family, so you can''t deny it? "


    Jiang Fan said: "this inheritance, thank you for the patriarch''s gift, the younger generation will certainly return a lot in the future. You can promise the patriarch one thing, and the younger generation will not refuse if the patriarch opens his mouth one day."Hearing this, Jiang Chao frowned and reminded: "smelly boy, don''t boast about Haikou. There is no small matter about shengtu. How do you deal with it?"


    But without waiting for Jiang Fan to return, Jiang Wentian said with a smile, "it''s a deal. You give me your Fu Ling jade. I''ll go to see you in person if I have something to do in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    Hearing what he said, Jiang Fan immediately understood that the patriarch didn''t just want him to recognize the Lord.


    However, he still took out Fu Lingyu and gave it to Jiang Wentian.


    In any case, he has benefited this time, and he doesn''t want to have a bad relationship with the Jiang family. This holy land will not be his last visit, and there will be other opportunities in the future. What''s more, there are many places he wants to go.


    Jiang Fan''s choice makes Jiang Tianwang very happy and his face is full of smiles.


    He said: "boy, as expected, I have the same character."


    "Although this holy land is good, I always feel that the patriarch should keep something from me and fight in the outside world. I can also rise up, so I''d better be careful."


    Hearing what Jiang Fan said, Jiang Tianwang continued: "you can rest assured about this. Although there are many rules of the Jiang family and people are very troublesome, they will only do harm to you. I still have this confidence. But why are you here? Shouldn''t you be on another continent now? Didn''t you leave? "


    Jiang Fan said: "the patriarch came to Beidou and brought me back. Didn''t King Jiang inform the patriarch of my news?"


    Jiang Tianwang frowned. After thinking about it, he said helplessly: "it seems that uncle Jiang Yao didn''t help saying your position. Are you scared? He has no rules and doesn''t allow others to refute him. "


    Speaking of this, when he looked at Jiang Wentian, he was obviously talking about him.


    Although Jiang Fan also saw this, but also not much to say, can only embarrassed smile.


    Jiang Chao opened his mouth to the patriarch and said, "the answer you want to know is already known. I''ve met my mother, so I won''t stay here too much. You have nothing to say?"


    "Jiang Chao, when he comes back, he doesn''t see me. Is he going to leave?" A voice came from the depths of the holy land. It was an old man who could not feel the breath.


    Can hear this voice, Jiang Chao whole person is also a Leng, some surprised.


    "Grandson didn''t know that you had passed the customs. If you didn''t go, please forgive me."


    Where is Jiang Chao''s tone at this time or the powerful Jiang Tianwang before? He is not so polite to the patriarch, but he has no disrespect for the old man.


    Not only him, not far away from the other experts of the Jiang family are also stunned, because this voice has not sounded for a long time.


    "Come here!" The voice sounded again.


    Without saying a word, Jiang Chao flew directly to the depths of the holy land without hesitation.


    At this time, Jiang asked the heaven, "don''t be surprised, boy. They are the masters who survived in ancient times. Even in the holy land, there are few left. They are the absolute cornerstone of holy land. When you want to recognize your ancestors, you will have a chance to get their instructions. You can''t imagine how powerful the ancient times were. That was a prosperous era. Now the world is a few grades away from that era. "


    Jiang Fan was not surprised at this, but he knew something about it.


    He has experienced so much inheritance, and as the king of medicine, he has some understanding of the ancient times. In addition, the skills and Dan Dao of ancient times have reached a magical level.


    But after all, that era is over, so Jiang Fan likes to watch a lot of things. After that, he is very focused and constantly makes himself stronger.


    Jiang Tianwang''s grandfather turned out to be a monk born in ancient times. This alone shows his identity.


    In addition to his relationship with the patriarch, Jiang Fan still vaguely guessed the relationship between them, but he didn''t say much or ask much. After all, it had nothing to do with him.


    Jiang Wentian then asked, "what are your plans for the future? Do you still have to travel around? There is another thing, Montblanc will not let you go easily. You''d better be careful, but you can rest assured that I will release the news later. In the name of my holy land, Montblanc will never dare to go too far. No matter what time it comes, the holy land of our Jiang family is your solid backing. "


    Jiang Fan said: "thank you, patriarch. Jiang Fan must be careful."


    Speaking of this, Jiang asked the heaven, "OK, you have your own ideas, but since your blood is revived, don''t waste your talent and work harder on cultivation. Don''t always study your way, it''s important to choose your own way. All the disciples of our Jiang family are brave and good at fighting. Although the pharmacists are good, they don''t have strong fighting power. They don''t even have the ability to protect themselves. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that although Jiang Tianwang was only a monk, he saw through the essence that many pharmacists didn''t see through.


    Jiang fan is too clear about this. How could he be killed so easily if he could spend more time on Cultivation and his own fighting power? At that time, there were still several experts to protect him, but they still didn''t stop him.


    This is also the reason why he has a high demand for physical strength and combat power after his rebirth. He will not give up the Dan Dao medicine method, but will become stronger.


    The patriarch obviously knew Jiang Fan''s determination to leave, and he didn''t stop him any more. He was more of a reminder.


    Some of the experts in the clan looked at Jiang Fan carefully not far away.Deep in the holy land, there is a simple village in the mountains. There are only a few families. On the small square, five or six figures are sitting on the ground, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. They are full of energy. Their eyes are bright, but the breath seems to be some ordinary old people. They can''t feel the flow of aura at all.


    Jiang Chaofei went outside the village and landed directly at the entrance of the village. He did not dare to fly to the middle of the village. After finishing his appearance, he stepped into the village.


    He directly bent down toward those figures and said, "Jiang Chao, I''d like to meet you, my grandfather!"


    Several old people all smile and look this way at the same time.


    "Xiaochao has grown up at last, and already has some momentum!"


    "It''s good. Although I''ve been out all the time, I haven''t lost much of my fighting power. But don''t be proud. I have to continue to work hard."


    "Come and sit down!"


    Several old people commented on Jiang Chao with a smile.


    But Jiang Tianwang was very clever at this time. He walked over with a smile and finally sat down. The old man opposite him was his grandfather, the last clan leader, Jiang Chen!


    These old men are the real cornerstone of the sacred land of the Jiang family. They are all super strong and have great fighting power. They live here in seclusion and no longer ask about the secular world.


    If these people are born at the same time, they will definitely shock the world. The weakest of them is almost the same as Mo Wudi and others. The old clan leader Jiang Chen has more fighting power than Jiang Wentian, which is absolutely the existence of monster level.


    He opened his mouth and said, "are you still angry with your father for not coming back so long?"


    Jiang Chao shook his head: "after all these years, his anger has gone away. What''s more, there''s nothing left for Mo Li. Her father has been cured by our disciples. I just don''t want to change anything. What''s more, fighting outside can make me feel oppressive. It''s not so comfortable. It''s the best way for me. "


    "Are our disciples cured after treatment? When did a pharmacist in our family fail? He didn''t tell me


    "He is not a disciple of shengtu, but a descendant of Uncle Jiang Yao. He was born in the outside world. However, he has very good qualifications. His attainments in Dan Dao medicine are even more mysterious. Now he is only in his twenties, and his combat power is outstanding. I''m afraid he has reached the level of a heaven level pharmacist in Dan Dao. I was brought back to holy land by my father a few days ago, but I didn''t expect that his blood was revived, which had been completed in front of the statue. "


    As Jiang Tianwang praised Jiang Fan, he was also sighing in his heart that Jiang Fan''s ability was too shocking. However, he grew up in the outside world without the support of holy land or even power. Even if he was cheap, he didn''t take a cent.


    He was chased by hunting heaven that day, and he decided to drive him out of Jiang''s house to ensure the peace of Jiang''s house. The boy''s mature mind made him feel strange, but his blood was definitely a disciple of Jiang''s family, and he had absolutely no problem with his parents'' emotions. He doubted it more than once, but the reality denied his idea.


    Hearing what he said, several elders were surprised: "Oh? How can such talented young people appear in this era? I''m afraid it''s rare in ancient times, isn''t it? "


    At this time, a figure came from behind, and finally sat directly next to Jiang Chao.


    Jiang Chao feels the breath of the people coming. He frowns slightly. It is the patriarch, his father, Jiang Wentian.


    Jiang Wentian followed their words and said, "it''s more than rare. He has entered the extreme."


    Hearing this, the old men were surprised at the same time. For the experts in their realm, they were already in a big mood.


    Jiang Chao didn''t understand: "extreme state? What is this realm? How do you know? "


    "You''re late. I didn''t see a good play. Jiang Fan''s eight times of life-threatening cultivation made him fight hard against the second time of life changing monks, but he didn''t fall behind. But the disciple who changed his life once couldn''t even get in. He was totally ignored by them. This time, you should know what the extreme situation is, right


    "It''s impossible!"


    Jiang Tianwang opened his eyes, but he soon calmed down. He then said, "more than a year ago, when he left Jiang''s house, his realm had already reached seven times of killing. At that time, he really had the almost invincible posture in the realm of killing. This year, he only improved a small realm. How could his fighting power be improved so much?"


    Jiang asked Heaven, "just because you can''t think of it doesn''t mean he can''t do it. Although I don''t dare to think about it, it''s true."


    One of the old men''s eyes twinkled: "I didn''t expect that he would be killed eight times. If he made another breakthrough and reached nine times, wouldn''t he have to improve his fighting power by a little bit, and would he be more powerful then? Even if you step into the extreme situation, the span is really big. "


    Another humanitarian: "however, he is really so gifted. We can start the blood inheritance of the Jiang nationality, help him break through, and ensure that there are no sequelae."


    Jiang Chen says directly: "don''t need us, have such talent, want to break through is not a problem at all, now still eight times take life, obviously don''t want to break through, what is he afraid of?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    Jiang Chao nodded.


    "Yes, with his ability, it''s not difficult to break through, but every time he improves to a small level, it will attract thunder. The first one is the nine day thunder robbery, and the second one is the thunder robbery of all living beings. I''m afraid he''s not sure how to bear the third one. "


    Hearing this, several old people suddenly realized.


    One of them, Ning Zhong, said: "it turns out that he is a prodigy. Unfortunately, such a boy will be envied by heaven. In ancient times, almost all such disciples fell down. There was such a disciple in our Jiang family in those years. Even if the experts in the family helped to protect the Dharma, they could not escape the fate of falling down in the end. And it''s even more difficult to speculate about his future. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Chao frowned and said, "why do you say that? If he survives the third catastrophe, then there should be no fatal suppression in law after that? "


    Jiang Chen shook his head: "this is just a theoretical idea. What he means is that there is no record to show what kind of state such geniuses will be when they enter the life changing world, and how powerful they are? How can it be so easy to change one''s life against heaven? You are also a monk on the altar. Of course, you know the power of the way of heaven. This is what he will face in the future. However, it''s really rare for our Jiang family to have such gifted disciples. "


    Jiang Wentian then said, "it''s rare to start and finish. It''s just lucky. The boy''s ability is very strange, and his life is very interesting. I heard a rumor in the outside world that there was an ancient demon God running out of Baizhan peak... "


    Before he finished, Jiang Chen said directly: "Baizhan peak? Ancient devil! Is that Qiu Tianchuang out? "


    When they heard this, their father and son were surprised. They didn''t expect that the old patriarch could say the name of Chou Tian directly.


    Jiang Chaodao: "it turns out that no one knows the identity of this demon God. Yes, it is him."


    Jiang Chen''s expression became very serious: "if he broke through the seal, it would be a great chaos. Did the ancient people have to be born ahead of time? Do you want me to contact some old guys and seal him again? "


    Hearing this, the other elders expressed no sadness or joy: "this is the only way to ensure the stability of the world. But the old patriarch doesn''t have to sacrifice himself. We old fellows should work together and have some effect. "


    Jiang Chao said: "you don''t have to do this. Chou Tian has left and returned to the world."


    So Jiang Chao told everyone about the day one by one.


    This can hear of a few old man repeatedly show shock, heart shock.


    Although Jiang Wentian had already heard of the situation at that time, he was surprised to hear the detailed information this time.


    Who can imagine that a young man can make a deal with Qiu Tian? Fight the way hurt into the body, protect peace and prosperity!


    "That''s good. It''s the blood of our Jiang family. However, that little girl should be a great character in the world, otherwise the devil would not choose like this. With his strength, if the old guys don''t fight, he can absolutely sweep the outside world and let the outside world taste the despair of the Holocaust again. "


    Jiang Chen then way: "let you say so, I pour is to want to see him."


    Jiang Chao said, "then I''ll pick him up."


    Jiang Chen shook his head: "No. I''ll just get him. "


    With that, he suddenly showed some breath, and then grabbed it from the void. At the next moment, Jiang Fan''s figure staggered and appeared in the circle surrounded by people. He looked alert, and the breath instantly rose to the top. A pill had been delivered to his mouth, which was the breakthrough pill.


    Now he is in a cold sweat. He is waiting for King Jiang to come back and take him away.


    All of a sudden, an irresistible force wrapped him up. He wanted to resist, but it didn''t help. It was as if he had been caught by something. Of course, the first time he felt that someone had attacked him. If something was wrong, he would take the broken border pill and fight to death. He was always on guard, even in this holy land.


    However, when he saw Jiang Chao and Jiang Wentian, the pills in his hand instantly disappeared, and his breath completely disappeared. He knew he was thinking too much.


    He looked around and found that the old men were looking at him up and down, with twinkling eyes and full of interest.


    "I don''t want to meet my predecessors yet!" Jiang Chao reminds us.


    Jiang Fan quickly retreated to Jiang Chao and said: "junior Jiang Fan, I''d like to meet you all."


    He was shocked, these are the existence of the old monster level. The strength of the sacred land of the Jiang family is really shocking, and there is such a foundation.


    "Interesting boy, he has a good momentum and a powerful spirit. His body is even more perfect. It seems that you have made a lot of efforts in your realm."


    Jiang Fan was embarrassed and said, "so what? In front of you, the younger generation is still too weak to resist. "


    Jiang Chen said with a smile: "compared with several of us, your age is not enough time for us to sleep. Don''t belittle yourself. You have made us look up to you with new eyes. You are the offspring of Jiang Yao and mine. Don''t think about it. I believe that with your mind, you will have a chance to go on successfully."


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled: "it''s not a chance. I will go on. It''s just a natural disaster. As long as I have a three-point grasp, I can definitely break through. I''ve always had good luckJiang Chen nodded: "just have confidence. Here are all my own people. I don''t have any circles. You are also my descendants. I need to remind you that if you stay in the holy land, we old guys can help you protect the Dharma, which will improve your chances of robbery. If you are outside, we can''t do anything about it. "


    Jiang fan is very determined: "more love from the elders, the younger generation still has a lot to do, I''m sorry I can''t obey."


    "You decide for yourself! Let''s talk about your skills. I can feel the breath of the divine formula, and the strange strength of your body. There are some similar abilities in the ancient unique skills of refining the body, but the effect is far less than that. Coupled with your talent of Dan Dao, I think the Dan Dao chapter in the formula of creating heaven and earth should be in your body, right? "


    In addition to Jiang Chen, everyone was stunned.


    This recipe of heaven and earth is a legendary existence, which has long disappeared in the long river of history, and few people even know their clues.


    But at this time, it was unexpected to say that one of them was on this young man.


    Jiang Fan was told his own details by others, which made him unable to calm down. However, we can also see the high vision of this ancestor and how unique his vision is.


    Jiang Fan said: "the master really has a brilliant eye. The chapter of Dan Dao is really in the hands of the younger generation. However, this recipe of heaven and earth is the one to choose the master. It was handed to me by my master before he died! "


    Although Jiang fan is generous to admit it, he still keeps it. Even if he knows that these people are his own and will not be harmful to him, he has to hide some things. The matter of rebirth can be big or small, especially for such super experts. So it''s a secret that he can''t tell, and it''s more important to keep than the secret of this formula.


    "Sure enough, your master should be a powerful pharmacist. But you should be very good in Dan Dao, otherwise you can''t get started in Dan Dao. At that time, the formula of heaven and earth of fortune was split up, and each chapter was the existence of contention among major forces in ancient times. And I, the Jiang family, robbed one of them in those years. No, to be exact, it should be the second half. Unfortunately, it''s the second half of Xingzi. I can''t get started at all. Otherwise, there will be another body method master in our family. So I still have some understanding of the formula of heaven and earth. And you have the breath of divine formula, which can''t be erased. You should be more careful in the future, and try your best to suppress the breath, especially the breath of the sea of Qi. Don''t let it out, or you won''t be missed by others. "


    Hearing this, people suddenly realized, but Jiang Fan swallowed his saliva.


    He was not nervous, he was ecstatic.


    The lower part of Xingzi is among the Jiang people, which is great news for him.


    He got the upper part of the Xingzi chapter from the spirit of the ancient demon, Qiu Tian, who sealed the formation. He had already started, but he didn''t have the cultivation method of the lower part. The Xingzi chapter had already reached the bottleneck.


    However, it''s only by chance and luck that we can get the divine formula.


    But I didn''t expect that I would be so lucky this time.


    "The second part of Xingzi? Can I have a look at it for you


    But the old man''s words made his heart fall to the bottom, like a piece of cold water pouring on his head.


    "It''s been a long time."


    He calmed down as much as he could, and then said, "send someone off? Is that man still here? "


    Without waiting for the old man to open his mouth, Jiang Wentian said directly, "as a dowry, he sent it to the Baizhan clan."


    I''m afraid that the only people willing to use divine formula as betrothal gift are the Jiang family.


    He then said, "the lower part of that line of characters can''t be cultivated at all. Without the upper part, it can''t even show the handwriting. Fortunately, it''s valuable enough. When I married Jiang Chao''s mother, I sent it to the Baizhan clan as a dowry."


    Jiang Fan, a member of the Baizhan clan, has never heard of it. However, since he can marry the Jiang clan, he must be one of the ancient clans in seclusion, and his strength is absolutely not weak.


    However, since this clan still exists, he will have a chance to get the second half of this line.


    This is what he must get. It''s good for his fighting power and his determination to collect divine secrets in the future.


    "Can you take me to the Baizhan clan?" Jiang Fan spoke directly.


    Hearing this, Jiang Chao''s eyes are strange, while Jiang Wentian smiles. "Are you sure you want to go?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t even think about it and said directly, "sure! Xingzipian is what I must get. Maybe my way is in the divine formula. Please complete it. "


    "No problem! If you want to go, I can take you there any time. "


    Jiang Chao said: "Jiang Fan, it''s better to ask about some things clearly. What''s more, how can the things sent by the Jiang family go back?"


    Jiang Fan said: "I''m not asking for it. I can exchange it. I will try my best to refine it. This is what I must get. "


    Jiang Chao didn''t have a good way: "do you think the Baizhan clan will care about your Tianjie pills?"


    Jiang Fan frowned. He was really impulsive. The ancient people inherited from ancient times, of course, understood the value of divine formula. How could they exchange it with pills?But Jiang Wentian said with a smile: "no harm! I have a way


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    Jiang Fan was overjoyed to hear Jiang Wentian say there was a way.


    "Is there a way to get the Xingzi back?"


    The clan leader nodded: "of course there is a way, but you have to go to Baizhan clan with me, so I''m afraid you can''t leave with Jiang Chao this time."


    Hearing this, Jiang Chao looked at Jiang Fan and reminded him, "you have to think clearly. That''s just the second half of the story. Is it worth taking a risk for that thing. I always feel like he''s hiding something from you. "


    He directly picked out the words and told Jiang fan that he had a problem.


    That Jiang Chen doesn''t have a good way: "son of a bitch, have you said that about your Lao Tzu?"


    If it was the patriarch who said that he might go back, but Jiang Chen said that he didn''t dare to refute any more.


    For Jiang Fan, the temptation of the second half of this line of words is too great. He has no reason to refuse.


    It seems that his plan needs to be changed. He should go to Baizhan tribe with the clan leader first, and then go to Wanyun mountain with Huoyan.


    But why the patriarch asked him to go with him? Jiang Fan didn''t know why.


    Jiang Chen then said: "you should not disclose the secret of God. Although the secret of God is the same as the unique skill of ancient times, some people can''t succeed in cultivating it, but it''s hard to avoid the existence of extreme guys, which may be harmful to you at that time. But how sure are you about the nine robberies in the future? "


    Jiang Fan said: "I''m not sure yet, but I already have a goal. I don''t need to worry about it."


    Jiang Chen was satisfied with what Jiang Fan said.


    He looked up and down at Jiang Fan, not knowing what he was thinking.


    However, there was something in his eyes, but he couldn''t understand it.


    Although Jiang Chao felt that something was wrong, he couldn''t force them to say it at this time. What''s more, he didn''t have that ability.


    If you want to go with the clan leader to the Baizhan clan, Jiang Chao can leave first. The Baizhan clan is also a hermit family, and the holy land is far away from the holy land of the Jiang clan.


    After chatting for a while, Jiang Chao was a little uneasy, and finally decided to stay in shengtu. After Jiang Fan came back, he would leave together.


    Jiang Fan has decided to go with the clan leader to the Baizhan clan and try to get back the second half of Xingzi. This is what he must get.


    If he does not rely on the Jiang people, he does not know when he will be able to get in touch with them. We should know that they are hidden in the holy land. It''s not like a secret place. As long as it''s opened, he can fight at will. With his fighting power and wisdom, he can fight for inheritance. Everything is in his own hands.


    But holy land is different. No one knows how many strong people there are.


    Where to rob? It was obviously impossible. He wanted to live longer. He didn''t want to die.


    Jiang Chao and Jiang Fan leave the village. Jiang Chao takes Jiang Fan to his residence.


    There are only a few old people and clan leaders left in the village.


    Jiang Chen said: "are you sure about this? Although some of them don''t know what you think, I know very well. Are you sure Jiang Fan won''t turn against you in the end? "


    Jiang Wentian said with a smile: "you can rest assured about this. Although Jiang Fan has a lot of character, he will try his best to get what he wants. What''s more, he has to pay something to get the magic formula. He can''t take all the benefits by himself."


    "I don''t want to comment too much. If it doesn''t happen, it won''t happen. I don''t want to calm down for another hundred years. It''s too old."


    Jiang Wentian nodded: "I have a sense of propriety. After all, it''s good for him. With his wisdom, it should be understandable."


    "He is deeply hidden, and the chapter of Dan Dao has hardly appeared in ancient times. He has a very strong Qi Yun. I believe this power can not only affect him, but also affect the Qi Yun of our Jiang people. Our family has not met any good things for many years. "


    "No matter how deep it is, it''s just a young man after all. I can''t escape your father''s eyes."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan asked Jiang Chao to send him out of the holy land for a day or two.


    He now calculated, fire Yan two people should have arrived soon, if possible, love you very much, have a meal or want to see them first.


    He has got the map of Wanyun mountain. After he has the reference map, he believes it is not difficult to find the location of Baiyun Mountain. He can not waste his time. Let Miao Wuyang and Miao Wuyang look for it first, and then take him directly.


    Of course, Jiang Chao would not refuse. He took Jiang Fan to the exit of the pilgrimage.


    The entrance and exit of the holy land of the Jiang clan is sealed by the array. It''s not easy to leave or enter.


    When he comes to the lake outside, Jiang fan leaves alone. Jiang Chao stays here waiting for him to return.


    Jiang Fan flies to the shore, and you can see some monks practicing near here. The lake is cool, and you can clearly feel the pure spiritual power inside.


    The monk of water spirit power can get twice the result with half the effort and get excellent bonus.He carefully perceives the position of Huoyan at this time, and is still on the way. It seems that he will arrive soon, which is not different from the speed he calculated before.


    Judging from their soul marks, they haven''t seen each other for nearly two years. They should not have changed much. It''s not easy for them to improve when they reach this level. It''s very likely that their accomplishments can''t be improved a little for decades, but as long as they are improved, their combat power will naturally soar.


    One day without words, until the next afternoon, the two figures came through the air and flew directly to Jiang Fan.


    It can be seen from their eyes that they are very happy to see Jiang Fan again.


    They came directly to Jiang Fan, clasped their hands and said respectfully, "see you, little Lord!"


    Jiang Fan rushed to help them: "don''t be polite, everything is the same as before, long time no see."


    Although Jiang Fan''s realm hasn''t changed much, his breath has long been quite different.


    For this point, Jiang Fan did a good job. They looked up and down at Jiang Fan, obviously feeling the change of Jiang Fan carefully.


    Miao Wuyang said directly: "how can you go here? Disappeared for a while before? And why come back from the outside so early? "


    Jiang Fan said: "I''ve heard from Wanyun mountain, and I didn''t come back alone, but I was brought back by the head of the Jiang clan. Strictly speaking, our Jiang family is a branch of the Jiang clan, and I just learned about it recently."


    Miao Wuyang said: "not long after the young master left, the Jiang family had sent out news to protect you, but at that time, the young master had already left the mainland and could not respond."


    Jiang fan doesn''t know about this. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen during this period of time. It seems that the clan leader''s visit to Beidou is not just accidental.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Fan said again: "originally, I intended to go with you to find Wanyun mountain and inherit it as soon as possible. But I have something to do. I''m going to visit the Baizhan tribe, so it''s up to you to find Wanyun mountain. After the Baizhan tribe''s affairs are settled, I''ll catch up with you as soon as possible. "


    As he said, Jiang Fan had engraved the map he had written down in a piece of jade, and then handed it to Miao Wuyang.


    After Miao Wuyang took it over, he felt it carefully, and then nodded: "let''s leave it to us. When we find a place, I''ll let you know as soon as possible."


    Jiang Fan nodded, but when he looked at Huoyan again, he found that something was wrong with him.


    Jiang Fan said directly: "master Huoyan, you can tell me what you want."


    "Are you going to the Baizhan clan? It''s not an easy race to deal with. It''s very powerful and belligerent. You have to be careful. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I can rest assured that the patriarch will take me there. The relationship between the two races is good. There should not be too much trouble. There is one thing I must get there, so I changed my plan temporarily and must go to the Baizhan tribe."


    Huoyan nodded and said with a smile, "of course I understand what you think. What you decide by Jiang Fan will never change."


    Three people sit in the same place, first said that they have been looking for so long to get some information.


    In a word, in the past two years or so since Jiang Fan left, some changes have taken place on the mainland, especially in the pattern of the mainland.


    Some ancient people were born, and their disciples began to enter the mainland one after another.


    Ten thousand beast mountain is in full swing. Almost ten thousand poison masters have driven them out of their area. The means are very powerful.


    The Lihuo Dynasty is still peaceful, guarded by King Jiang, and Ji wusheng is also powerful now, so not many people will go there to look for trouble.


    The younger generation also gradually divided into several grades of friars.


    It''s only known that the number of young geniuses who have stepped into the realm of changing their lives has reached the first level. Many monks are still in seclusion. Jiang Fan''s realm can only be reduced to the second echelon. Most geniuses will be stuck in the realm of killing their lives. After all, it''s too difficult to find their own way and find their own way.


    There are very few people who can really take that step.


    Jiang Fan was not surprised by his breakthrough as a monk. In addition to the nameless Jiuhuang hall and Li Changsheng of Kunlun, the other three were the three commandments monk of Xiaoxitian. Later, Chu Zhan, the king of Xiaoxitian. The third man was very mysterious. No one knew his specific identity.


    The rapid breakthrough of Chu war made Jiang Fan have no idea.


    In the early stage of Chu war, the speed of breakthrough was not too fast. Jiang Fan, a secret place for several times, made him get more benefits, but now he has caught up with the first echelon. It can be seen that in nearly two years, he has not been lazy at all.


    After chatting for a while, Jiang fan then asked, "has huntian ever acted again? And how did Montblanc react? "


    "It''s much better now. Although there are still many killers in lietian in Lihuo Dynasty, they don''t dare to do anything too much. They don''t know whether they will die or not. As for Wanbaoshan, if you rob your relatives in public and leave calmly, the experts don''t stop you. They are beaten in public. With their high attitude, this matter will not pass so easily. It''s obvious that this matter is not easy It''s not going to calm down overnight. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    Jiang Fan heard this and shrugged.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t have Han Qianxue. It seems that the competition of crape myrtle mainland has surpassed that of Beidou. I''ll go to them for trouble when I''ve finished everything. "


    Huoyan said with a smile: "we are not worried about Wanbaoshan. There are so many experts who dare not send them to deal with you. At most, it''s just the same generation fighting to encircle and suppress you. However, we have full confidence in the little Lord for this. "


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s OK. There are many people who want to trouble me. He is one of Wanbaoshan, not to mention he is not a friend."


    After chatting for a whole day, they got up and left to help Jiang Fan deal with Wan Yunshan. They can also continue other things.


    As Taoist protectors, they have more things to consider than Jiang Fan, but they enjoy it and hope Jiang fan can grow up as soon as possible.


    While Jiang Fan gets up and returns to the entrance of holy land quickly, Jiang Tianwang sits in the void and suddenly opens his eyes.


    "Are those two breath your guardians?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "when I returned to the mainland, they came to see me for the first time. The matter here has been solved. Now let''s talk about the Baizhan clan. Does the heavenly king know why the clan leader wants to take me with him? "


    This is not the holy land. Jiang Fan also asked the questions he wanted to know.


    "I don''t know, but he went to Beidou to take you back to the holy land, and even wasted a year. Do you think he would have no purpose?"


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkle, and he also agrees with Jiang Chao''s idea. No matter how he looks at it, his strength is nothing among the Jiang family. What''s more, his road ahead is not smooth. Almost everyone is not optimistic about this ninth catastrophe. As an ancient family, the Jiang family must be more aware of Jiang Fan''s current situation, and it''s too difficult to survive.


    For them, that''s almost impossible.


    Jiang fan can''t believe that he is optimistic about his future.


    As if to see Jiang Fan''s fear, Jiang Chao continued: "but you don''t have to worry. After all, you are also a direct blood, and your future achievements are immeasurable. Besides, he will do everything for the good of the ethnic group, but he will never sacrifice you. At most, it makes you unhappy. "


    Of course, Jiang Fan understood what he meant, so he nodded: "I have to get this line of words. If I''m not happy at most, it doesn''t matter. I have a lot of troubles anyway."


    Jiang Chao said: "you can think so! But I''ll stay in the holy land first. First, I''ll get together with my mother, and then I can take you away with me when you come back, so that I won''t be detained in the holy land by them. "


    Jiang Fan nodded to show that he understood.


    When the two returned to the holy land, Jiang Fan had become an absolute celebrity in the holy land. He crossed the first stage and drew with the strongest genius of the younger generation, Jiang Zhan. What an amazing achievement?


    In addition to the recovery of his blood, it has a very high status in the family, after all, it is rare to see.


    So this time, people looked at him in a totally different way from when they just arrived here. The young monks were very friendly with kind smiles.


    Jiang Chao said: "the Jiang disciples are very easy to get along with. As long as you don''t touch the rules, you won''t provoke them."


    Jiang Fan heard this and told Jiang Chao what happened when he first came here.


    After hearing this, Jiang Chao laughed and then said, "this is the rule of holy land. Other branches have great respect for the lineage, because this holy land is a world created by three lineage masters in ancient times, which is almost perfect. Only by resisting the impact of the Holocaust can the blood of each branch be preserved. So don''t blame them. "


    Jiang Fan nodded. At this time, he understood what was going on.


    Before long, the patriarch finds them, and Jiang Chao leaves decisively. Obviously, he still doesn''t want to have too much contact with his father.


    Jiang Fan hugged his fist and said, "I''ve seen the patriarch!"


    "Your business is done? I didn''t expect that there was a master of controlling inflammation around you! This group still exists in the world. Is there any other group? "


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "I can''t tell you about the control of Yan Clan. Please forgive me."


    The patriarch was not surprised. He knew quite well about what happened in those years. What happened to the Kangyan people in those years was a case of injustice. Many ancient people didn''t want to mention it. After all, it represented a dark time.


    It''s too rare for the people who control inflammation to have blood and a little ethnic group.


    Pingjing, the head of the clan, said: "in those years, foreign people were in trouble all over the world. They mixed into the human race and pretended to be masters. They provoked the relationship between different races. The most miserable end was the Kangyan clan. The fire of this clan restrained foreigners, but human beings were so stupid that they were instigated to exterminate the Kangyan clan. Now there are still ethnic groups. We must make sure that they can live in peace. Maybe in the future, they will be one of the most powerful weapons in our world. "


    Jiang Fan said: "in ancient times, don''t mention it. The clan leader should know more about the threat of foreigners than I do. I made an agreement with the Xiaoyao venerable that I would go to the great world. Before that, I need to improve my realm as much as possible. This line of words is what I must get, so this time I want my family to grow up. "


    Jiang Wentian was a little surprised: "what do you say? Are you going to the world? ""I have a reason to go. My clan leader should have heard that there are people waiting for me there, and I also want to have more powerful world power. They can also have insight into opportunities, which may help save our world from disasters. "


    Jiang Wentian''s eyes twinkle. When he looks at Jiang Fan again, he finally knows why so many experts are willing to support Jiang Fan. This boy really has a kind of temperament, which is a kind of temperament that does not belong to this age. He has a lot of personality charm.


    He swept his mind and said, "these things can be discussed later. Let''s talk about the Baizhan tribe. We can go there at any time. You can tell me when you are ready. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I have nothing to prepare. It''s all up to the head of the clan to arrange."


    Jiang Wentian smiles, with some cunning in his eyes, as if waiting for Jiang Fan''s words.


    "You said that! It''s not too late. We''re leaving now, but you have to wear this. "


    He turned his hand, and a simple finger appeared in his hand and handed it to Jiang Fan.


    After Jiang Fan took it, he found that it was a good quality body protector. This kind of good thing is rare.


    He is not polite, directly on the thumb, mouth up: "thank you for your treasure."


    With a smile on his face, Jiang Wentian doesn''t say much. He directly wraps Jiang Fan with his spiritual power and disappears into the holy land with him.


    Leave the Holy Land and fly directly to the northwest.


    The distance between the two holy lands is not close, even with his realm, it will take half a month to arrive.


    Half a month later, after passing through the Lihuo Dynasty, Jiang Fan watched Wan Yaogu fly below. Unfortunately, the patriarch didn''t give him the chance to meet the missing person in Wan Yaogu.


    Baizhan''s holy land is under a waterfall of flowing water. After approaching, Jiang fan can feel the array running. He knows that there is an array under the waterfall, which is obviously the entrance of holy land.


    But he didn''t say much. At this time, he just had to follow the patriarch. The patriarch could solve any problems, and he didn''t need him at all.


    He is somewhat expecting that the second half of Xingzi will surely make him a breakthrough in body method and greatly improve his ability to protect his life.


    According to the catalogue, the cultivation of xingzipian can''t be stopped even if it is forbidden. When it reaches the extreme, it can even surpass the space limit. It''s a real fast method.


    "Jiang family, Jiang Wentian." He shouts directly to the entrance of shengtu.


    soon after, a rainbow appears on the waterfall, which directly stops the waterfall and forms an arch. Then an entrance appears and sticks out of the stone bridge to connect them.


    "Welcome to patriarch Jiang!"


    The patriarch didn''t say much, so he took Jiang Fan directly to the stone bridge, and then walked toward the opposite side of the stone bridge and into the entrance.


    The moment he passed through the entrance, Jiang Fan was shocked by the surrounding scene.


    The quality of this holy land is definitely not inferior to that of the Jiang people, but the area is much smaller.


    This is a valley surrounded by mountains. Looking up, you can see the clear sky. Although the sparrow is small, it has all kinds of internal organs. There are lakes, woods, cliffs, lawns, and a village. But the village is surrounded by flowers, like a sea of flowers.


    Jiang Fan moved his nose, and he could feel that there were several good quality elixirs in the sea of flowers, but he didn''t dare to make up his mind now.


    A young woman is looking at Jiang Fan with a smile. This person''s breath is not weak. Half of her foot enters the Shentai realm. Her breath is mellow. It can be seen that her realm is very solid. It seems that she is also a woman who has taken zhuyandan.


    "Tut tut! He''s a pretty boy. Unfortunately, he''s not in a good mood. But as the direct blood of the Jiang family, it can make up for the rest. "


    With that, she looked at Jiang and asked the sky, and then said, "it''s been a long time since the head of Jiang clan came to us."


    Jiang Wentian said with a smile: "I''m a little busy at ordinary times. I''ve been traveling outside for some time, but I didn''t come here after seeing the Beidou mainland. If I don''t come back, I''ll bring this boy here."


    The woman nodded: "I know you are busy, let''s go, our patriarch can miss you very much."


    So the woman took them to the other side of the village, but her eyes kept looking at Jiang Fan. When she saw the finger on her thumb, she had a stronger smile, which made Jiang Fan a little nervous.


    After entering the village, Jiang Fan found out that all the women in the village were hot, tall and beautiful. They all looked here with a smile on their faces.


    But what scares Jiang Fan most is that there is no weak realm here. Looking around, the weakest one has reached the fifth level of lethal realm. It seems that he is still a young man.


    Jiang Fan didn''t know about the Baizhan nationality. The clan leader next to him obviously saw the doubt in his eyes and said directly: "don''t think about it. Baizhan nationality is a fighting nationality. All the people are soldiers. All the people are women. They reach the realm of alchemy when they are born, and the realm of death when they grow up. This is the blood power that other people can''t envy."


    Hearing this, I had to make Jiang Fan feel frightened. Birth is a congenital condition, which is really terrible.


    He could not imagine that there was such a strong blood, which was comparable to the divine body.There may be one or two possibilities for such blood. However, since this can develop an ethnic group, it''s a miracle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Jiang Fan asked. "If this clan is all women, how can it reproduce? Is there a legendary spring of Zi Mu here? "


    Jiang Wentian was also stunned when he heard this sentence, and looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "I didn''t expect that you still know Zimu spring. Unfortunately, as early as ancient times, the Zimu spring had dried up. In those days... "


    Jiang Wentian obviously looked at the time. He told Jiang Fan about the history of the Baizhan tribe, and immediately made Jiang Fan understand the strangeness here.


    Through the ancient books, he knew that there was a strange spring in ancient times that could give birth to life, that is, the quilt mother spring. After taking the spring water, he could conceive a spirit fetus, combine with the mother''s blood, and finally turn into life, which was the treasure of heaven and earth.


    However, in ancient times, it gradually dried up and finally almost disappeared.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t know that the clan that controlled zimuquan was a strange hundred battles clan.


    Later, in order to breed, they had to find a way to let the ethnic group continue.


    Although there were only a few hundred people in the peak period, there were so many experts that even some of the big families at that time did not dare to give them any ideas.


    Because in those years, there was a fairly strong clan besieging a disciple of the Baizhan clan. Overnight, the clan was broken down and all the experts in the clan were killed. That time, the women of the Baizhan clan showed their super combat power to the world. From that time on, the reputation of the Baizhan clan was remembered by all.


    It''s a pity that ordinary men don''t look up to the arrogance of this group. There is a rule for them to get married, that is, to get married. And after getting married, there are many rules. Although the men who are stronger than them are not few, it''s a pity that no one dares to get married to the Baizhan group.


    With the passage of time, thousands of years later, some disciples who could not break through the realm gradually died, and finally only more than 100 people were left.


    Finally, the patriarch knew that the inheritance of blood was urgent, so for the first time, the Baizhan clan was married.


    A total of three people were betrothed to three experts of similar age and realm. Unfortunately, decades later, none of them could inherit their blood.


    Later, the Baizhan clan married an elder to the head of the Jiang clan at that time, but the good news was finally born. After three years of gestation, a baby was born in the Jiang family, but it was a boy, which made the Baizhan clan feel helpless. However, when the second baby was born, the Baizhan clan was finally relieved. This is a baby girl, just born, with a strong breath, which shocked the Jiang clan.


    After examining the baby girl, the experts of the Baizhan clan found that the baby girl completely inherited the blood of the Baizhan clan, and there was no real blood of the Jiang clan in her body. This made the family feel relieved. At least the blood can continue to spread.


    The Baizhan clan married out before and after. There were 30 disciples, but they could only blossom and bear fruit with Jiang clan''s blood.


    Because of this, after that, the Baizhan and Jiang people officially married.


    The two families agreed that they would not interfere with each other. The boys born after marriage would stay in the Jiang family, while the girls would be brought back to the Baizhan family.


    Because of this, the born boys are more gifted than their ordinary disciples. In addition, both of them have great fighting power, so this is a win-win situation.


    The relationship between the two ethnic groups has always been very good and has continued to this day.


    Even many of Jiang''s legitimate mothers are still in the village, including the one beside him.


    After learning about the history of the Baizhan people, Jiang Fan suddenly felt that it was not very good. According to the truth, the relationship between the Jiang people and the Baizhan people was so good, and the patriarch''s mother was here. He wanted to ask for the secret. He just had to think about it. Why did he bring him here?


    But now that he was here, he couldn''t allow Jiang Fan to think much. He recovered and found that the Baizhan woman was still looking at him, and his heart bristled.


    Jiang Fan''s heart trembles when he comes to existence. The breath of the village is really stronger. Almost every woman has great skills. A woman who is cleaning the yard has half a foot on the altar. It''s really terrifying.


    Seeing Jiang Wentian, the women all said hello with a smile.


    It has to be said that so many women have their own charm. Perhaps because of their blood, the women here are very beautiful, and they don''t want to find something difficult to look at.


    But soon, Jiang Fan found that all the women in the village were looking at him. They were surrounded by so many experts, and they didn''t know what was ahead. This kind of feeling was not good.


    Jiang Wentian patted him on the shoulder: "boy, don''t be nervous. I''m here. What are you afraid of?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He felt that Jiang Wentian was an old fox. If it wasn''t for him, how could he come here.


    However, Jiang Fan still believes that the second half of Xingzi is in the holy land of the Baizhan clan, because he has already felt something, but if the breath is there or not, it should be hidden in a certain array, unable to feel the specific position.


    Before, in the holy land of the Jiang family, those old men didn''t know that Jiang Fan was looking forward to the remnant of the divine formula, so there was no need to cheat him.


    The village is big or small. The destruction of the ancient times brought about the loss of the ethnic groups. The loss of the Baizhan ethnic group is relatively small, only half of the ethnic group. But in those days, several super strong people were sent to the front to resist the catastrophe. It is also because there are relatively few ethnic groups that they can keep these. Now, there are more people than when they were destroyed.Jiang Fan felt the breath here, it is really hard to grow Yang decline.


    When Jiang Wentian arrived here, he obviously reduced his momentum. Many people in the village watched him grow up.


    With the further development, many flowers and plants are planted in the village, among which there is no lack of effective medicine.


    Jiang Fan''s nose moved, and he found that there was a smell of medicine house in the village. It seems that the hundred battle people don''t know how to refine medicine.


    Before long, suddenly a figure flashed by and hung directly on Jiang Wentian.


    The woman''s eyes are bright, and she looks only 18 or 19 years old, but her breath is amazing, even stronger than Huoyan.


    "Brother! I miss you so much


    In a simple word, he directly said that he was Jiang Wentian''s younger sister. It seems that she took zhuyandan very early and kept her appearance when she was the youngest.


    Jiang Wentian gave a dry cough.


    "Cough! The younger generation is here, Zhuang emphatically. "


    She released her hand, was behind her, spit out her tongue: "you know, I''ll take you to see your mother."


    Finish saying, turn around to lead the way, and before that woman, say goodbye to two people, turn around to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    The sacred land of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Tianwang finds his mother to chat. He will come here as soon as he has time these days. His father is not in holy land. He is very relaxed. When Jiang Fan returns, he will take Jiang Fan to leave for the first time, and then come back to reunite with his mother. I don''t know when.


    "Chao''er, what''s Jiang Fan''s aptitude?"


    Jiang Chao said: "just talking about aptitude, he must be above children. Even in holy soil, I''m afraid no one can compare with him. But he got all this through hard work. According to the information I got, the child was once very weak and was not suitable for practice at all. But the chance is really strange. Jiang Fan has done too many unexpected things all the way down. "


    "It seems that he is also a magic boy. This is the best way


    Hearing his mother''s words, Jiang Tianwang frowned slightly: "why do you say that? What do you know? "


    His mother frowned slightly: "don''t you know? But it''s normal. You don''t know so many things when you''ve been away from home for so long. But don''t worry. It''s good for that boy. We Baizhan girls are not popular. I''m really lucky to see that little guy. "


    Jiang Chao was stunned, but immediately thought of something, and then opened his eyes.


    "Was Jiang Fan sent on a blind date?"


    His mother said with a smile: "to be exact, it should be betrothal. Otherwise, why does your father go around looking for that boy to come back and waste more than a year wandering outside? You have to understand your father''s good intentions."


    Jiang Chao said: "that''s why my father didn''t let me go with Mo Li?"


    "So many years ago, don''t think about it any more. You also have to think about the mother''s group. Only by combining with the Jiang family can we have offspring. But Jiang family''s blood is also not much. If it goes on like this for a long time, Baizhan family is likely to disappear in the world. I''m with your father in the same way. Otherwise, how could you be born? "


    Jiang Tianwang was a little helpless, and then said, "don''t you say that the young disciples of the Baizhan clan are related to our Jiang clan by blood? Isn''t that too chaotic?"


    His mother quickly explained: "don''t think about it. How can my family not think about it. Although the Zi Mu spring is nearly dry, it can still gather one person in a hundred years, which can give birth to a pure blood disciple of our family. When this descendant comes of age, he will choose a legitimate blood of the Jiang family to become a Taoist partner and continue to spread branches and leaves for the two families. There will be no such situation as you said. "


    She then said: "at that time, our two families had decided your marriage, but they didn''t give us a chance at all. You have come together with Na Mo Li, and your father has no choice but to make them give way. This is Mo Li''s father who didn''t arrive first and hurt him badly. He regrets it later. It''s all over. Let''s forget it."


    Jiang Chao wanted to ask about that year a long time ago, but he never had the chance. Unexpectedly, his mother told him all the causes and consequences of the matter.


    However, he thought of Jiang Fan after he recovered. He also knew that this was a good thing. The women of the Baizhan nationality were loyal and gifted. Because of their blood, they were all beautiful women. If Jiang Fan really accepted it, it would be good for his future growth. The support of the Baizhan nationality was quite rare.


    "I hope that boy doesn''t mess around. Don''t look down on him. He''s the one who''s really in trouble."


    For Jiang Fan, Jiang Chao has no idea.


    Almost every time he goes out for training, Jiang fan can make some big events.


    Although he is not weak, there is still a big gap between Jiang Fu''s comprehensive strength and that of the rich and powerful families on the mainland.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    For example, he wanted to help Jiang Fan and was able to help him.


    However, lietian''s comprehensive strength is far higher than that of Jiang''s house. Although he can help Jiang Fan, he will surely drag the whole Jiang''s house into the water, so Jiang Fan decided to let Jiang Tianwang drive him out of Jiang''s house at that time, so as not to drag Jiang''s house into the water.


    Jiang Fan robbed his relatives in front of many experts in the capital. At that time, Jiang Fan did not choose to admit Jiang Fu. Similarly, Wanbaoshan is not comparable to Jiang Fu.


    Because of this, Jiang Chao has a headache with Jiang Fan.


    It can also be seen that Jiang fancai dares to offend you no matter what your status, status or background is.


    If there is any trouble in Baizhan, he will not feel any accident.


    But his mother couldn''t figure it out: "he''s just a young man, and his identity is not as good as that of you at the beginning. Can he turn over such a good thing?"


    Jiang Chao said with a smile: "it''s not easy to turn over, but it''s obviously not easy to make him compromise."


    ¡­¡­


    The holy land of Baizhan people.


    Jiang Fan didn''t know his fate, so he followed Jiang Wentian all the way to the temple in the village.


    It is impossible to see from outside the village. There are temples in the village. There are worships for the ancestors of the Baizhan nationality. There is also a human statue about the size of ordinary people. It is a gorgeous woman, wearing armor, holding weapons, with powerful momentum.


    Even if it''s just a statue, you can still feel the existence in the statue. It must have been a super existence.


    A woman in her thirties came out from inside. Jiang Wentian''s sister was very clever behind her.


    When Jiang Wentian saw this man, he quickly came forward and said in a low voice, "Niang!"


    As the head of the Jiang clan, he must maintain the dignity of the Jiang clan. In front of Jiang Fan, he is not good at it.


    The woman nodded: "I haven''t been here for a long time. I didn''t expect to bring a boy here this time. Is this your choice? It''s a little worse. "


    This remark was obviously about Jiang Fan, and Jiang Wentian said directly: "there is a good realm in Jiang''s family. He has changed his life for the first time. Unfortunately, he is much weaker than this little guy. Not everyone can enter the extreme state at will. "


    Hearing this, the woman was a little surprised. Then she began to look at Jiang Fan carefully.


    Jiang Fan seals his body with the breath of Dan daopian, which makes people unable to see through. At that moment, it seemed as if her secret had been completely seen through. This woman''s realm was simply terrible.


    Jiang Fan has too many secrets. He doesn''t want to be completely exposed.


    Jiang Wentian said to Jiang Fan: "this is the head of Baizhan clan, Wang Yingzhu."


    Jiang Fan immediately hugged his fist and said, "junior Jiang Fan, I''d like to meet the Wang clan leader."


    Pang Hongqing nodded and said with a smile: "funny little guy, he can step into the extreme. He must have something extraordinary."


    After that, she whispered to her daughter, "let Wang Xian come out and let her see Jiang Fan."


    Her daughter quickly left, and their words Jiang Fan heard very clearly, the whole person is Leng under.


    Very open, a girl was brought by the patriarch''s daughter, frowning slightly, obviously not happy.


    From her appearance to Jiang Fan''s passing by, she didn''t even look at Jiang Fan.


    Her eyes focused, but it revealed a little arrogant, she obviously did not put Jiang Fan in the eye.


    "Is the patriarch looking for me?" She asked directly as she approached.


    Wang Yingzhu said with a smile, "the head of the Jiang clan is coming with his own gifted disciples. Don''t you say hello to them soon?"


    The girl turned around and asked Jiang Tianbao: "young Wang Xian, I''ve met the head of Jiang clan."


    The girl was very serious and looked at Jiang Fan for the first time. After seeing it, I felt a twinkle in my heart.


    In her eyes, Jiang fan is very handsome, with confidence in his eyes, but he is very kind and doesn''t give her any pressure.


    "The realm of eight lives? It might be a genius to put it on the outside


    She comments on Jiang Fan and doesn''t care what Jiang Fan thinks.


    Then he continued: "patriarch, what do you want such rubbish to do here? You don''t want me to marry him, do you? It''s better to kill me. I, Wang Xianning, would rather die than combine with the weak. "


    Obviously, people didn''t expect that she would be so resolute, but also uttered wild words. Jiang Fan''s strength obviously didn''t reach her expectation.


    Jiang Fan also looked at Wang Xian. Wang Xian''s strength was not weak. He changed his life once, and he was very young. I''m afraid he could become a member of the competition for the supremacy of youth outside.


    "No nonsense!" Wang Yingzhu said coldly.


    At this time, Jiang Fan said directly: "you wait, what are you talking about here? You want to marry me? You''re far from it. I won''t marry her. "


    At this time, Jiang Fan has completely figured out what''s going on. Jiang Wentian tries his best to bring him here, just to let him have a blind date here and continue to help the Jiang family and the Baizhan family.If Wang Xian was polite, Jiang Fan would not be so targeted. He has not heard the word "waste" for many years. In the outside world, even in Beidou, no one of his generation dares to say that he is a waste.


    Jiang Wentian obviously didn''t expect this, but they didn''t mean to do it.


    "You all need to be quiet. I think you should be very clear about the relationship between the two ethnic groups."


    Wang Xian said directly: "just with him, do you want to marry me? Does the Jiang family really have no talent? "


    Wang Yingzhu and Wang Yingzhu are not in a hurry. They obviously want to see how good Jiang fan is. Although Jiang Wentian and they are relatives, they can''t be careless. Of course, it''s also related to Wang Xian''s lifelong happiness. They must be careful.


    Jiang Fan sent a message to Jiang Wentian: "patriarch, you won''t really bring me to a blind date, will you?"


    Jiang Wentian shook his head decisively: "of course, it''s not a blind date. I''m taking you to make an engagement. This opportunity only comes once in a few hundred years. Last time, it was Jiang Chao, a jerk, who retreated in the face of battle. At last, everyone broke up in discord. Now that I know your news, I''ll bring you back immediately. I''m just going to give you chance and beauty. It''s impossible to accomplish outside. "


    Wang Xian said directly, "I don''t want to marry!"


    Jiang fan is more calm, and his voice is far away.


    "If you want to marry, I don''t want to."


    Wang Xian glared at Jiang Fan: "what are you! If you want to marry me, you can go back and Practice for another ten and a half years. "


    Jiang Fan sneers, the breath erupts, immediately prepares to start.


    He didn''t know Wang Xiansu, but he didn''t expect to be scolded as soon as he met him. How could Jiang Fan bear it?


    But without waiting for him to start, Jiang Wentian directly pressed Jiang Fan to break his spiritual power.


    "Don''t do it. Let me talk about it first."


    He looked at Wang Xian and said directly, "girl, I know your heart is higher than the sky, but if you look down on Jiang Fan, I promise you will lose miserably."


    "With him?" Wang Xian looks at Jiang Fan provocatively, but Jiang fan is not moved at all.


    Jiang asked the heaven, "if you are not Jiang Fan''s opponent, don''t fight back. Get along with Jiang Fan a lot. He is a very attractive man."


    "Beat me."


    With that, she went straight to Jiang Fan. Her breath was completely locked in Jiang Fan. Strange spiritual powers were injected into Jiang Fan. She was ready to break out at any time and end Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan stood there at this time, and he didn''t mean to fight back at all. He let the other party''s breath gather his body and attack him fiercely.


    Her movement is very agile, the breath is also very strong, suddenly sold, it''s really amazing.


    I saw her low drink, and then continue to attack Jiang Fan, fists and feet as if the embodiment of a sharp weapon, continue to fall on Jiang Fan.


    Dangdangdang -


    with the sound, he saw a series of sparks burst out of Jiang Fan''s body, but he stood in the same place and didn''t mean to fight back at all. The next moment, he was directly hit and fell to the ground.


    Wang Yingzhu was surprised: "did he not react? This is also called the extreme realm? "


    Jiang Wentian sent a message to Jiang Fan: "Stinky boy, what''s the matter? Don''t you want to get the secret


    "I don''t want to marry a woman for no reason. If I lose, I don''t have to? We''ll think of another way. "


    Jiang asked Heaven, "if you lose, you will marry the Baizhan woman. Even if it''s not the one I married, I''ll introduce the one I planned to introduce to Jiang Chao. You can rest assured that she has also taken Zhuyan pill. She is very beautiful and has good aptitude. Now she is on the third divine platform. She can not only serve you, but also protect you. She can kill two birds with one stone and everyone is happy. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan felt a chill in his heart. She was a woman of the same age as king Jiang. She was more than 100 years older than him.


    "You are cruel!" Jiang Fan''s secret way.


    Then he got up from the ground, stood there and dusted himself with his hands. Like no one else, he calmly looked at Wang Xian, stretched out his hand, hooked his fingers, and slowly raised the corner of his mouth.


    Feeling provoked, Wang Xian immediately got angry from her heart and rushed to Jiang Fan with astonishing momentum. She still relied on her fists and feet and obviously wanted to attack Jiang Fan''s confidence.


    But this time, the result is totally different.


    Jiang Fan still did not fight back, standing there steadily. Her attack flashed a series of offensives, but she could not break through Jiang Fan''s physical defense, and her breath was almost completely suppressed by Jiang Fan.


    With the help of Teng she Xie Li, Jiang fan is almost invincible with his powerful body.


    After a series of attacks, Wang Xianlian stepped back and looked at Jiang Fan with wide eyes.


    But she found that Jiang Fan didn''t seem to have any consumption. He was looking at her, but his eyes seemed to provoke her.


    Wang Xian is a symbol of the Baizhan nationality. It''s very proud of her to reach this level at this age. Unfortunately, she used the wrong force and took herself seriously.


    Jiang fan is not the kind of little guy who can''t walk when he sees a beautiful woman, and he is quite independent. Simple contact, I already know something about Wang Xian.He looked at the other side provocatively: "is that the ability? It''s so disappointing. "


    Wang Xiannu turns his hands, and two Lingbao appear on his hands. These are two daggers. They are totally different in appearance, but their quality has reached the first level of the earth.


    Holding Lingbao in hand, the breath of Wang Xian has been completely upgraded to a higher level and become stronger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    She obviously doesn''t want to lose to Jiang fan so easily.


    The breath of the two daggers complements each other, as if containing a strange power in them.


    But Jiang Fan was still standing there, his eyes locked on Wang Xian''s figure, and his feet suddenly moved. There was no hidden meaning at all. The breath broke out, and the words wrapped around him instantly came to each other. The breath completely locked on each other, and the fire suddenly rose. Jiang Fan was the center of the fire, burning very vigorously.


    Jiang fan is very determined this time. A pill has been crushed and quietly melted into the fire. With the combination of medicine and skill, Jiang fan doesn''t believe that the other party can resist.


    "Be careful!" Wang Yingzhu did not forget to remind.


    After being influenced by Jiang Fan''s method of medicine, her breath was weakened by 30% instantly, and the whole person was absent-minded for a moment. However, this short moment was directly grasped by Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan''s figure seemed to be illusory, and then he came to Wang Xian''s side.


    Then there was a series of explosions. Wang Xian fell to the ground and two daggers fell beside him. It was a pity that he had come to such an end before his power was released.


    But for Jiang Fan, he must solve the battle as soon as possible, then find a way to get the divine formula, and then leave the holy land of Baizhan clan.


    Jiang Fan with a smile on his face, just ready to continue to pursue up, but found that Wang Xian has stood up again, two daggers back to her hands.


    "Damn, I''m not finished with you!"


    She let out a roar and then disappeared.


    Even Jiang Fan lost her lock for a moment. It can be seen that when the other party broke out, the momentum of the realm still exceeded him. Obviously, it is impossible to defeat Jiang fan so easily.


    Jiang Fan''s eyeballs are constantly moving, quickly sensing all the breath nearby.


    The Wang Xian suddenly appeared, and the dagger flashed cold and went straight to his throat.


    With so many experts, Wang Xian is not afraid of problems. Even if she is seriously injured, she will definitely be treated at the first time, so she has no scruples and goes all out.


    She also wants to see what kind of resistance Jiang Fan has.


    The cold light flashed by, but she found that Jiang Fan''s body was strangely twisted, cleverly avoided his dagger, and then his hand suddenly stretched out and grasped her wrist.


    In this case, how amazing is the speed of grasping her wrist? He didn''t even see how Jiang Fan did it.


    The next moment, a strange smell filled her nose, so that her original concentration of strength, lax a lot, even unable to concentrate, which made her startled.


    "Give up? If you fight for your life, you are dead. " Jiang Fan''s voice was calm, but he was shocked on the spot.


    This time, Jiang Fan completely added the medicine method to the battle, and his ability was even better than that of the battle in the holy land of the Jiang family. This surprised Jiang Wentian. He knew that Jiang Fan should be able to win, but he didn''t expect that it took a long time. The strength of Wang Xian and Jiang Tianfeng should be between Bo Zhongfeng and Jiang Fan, not Jiang Fan''s opponent.


    Wang Xian body in a flash, break away from the control of Jiang Fan, the whole exit a few steps, frown way: "you play yin?"


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "it''s just medicine. I''m a pharmacist myself. I use medicine in battle. It''s just auxiliary. If it''s highly toxic, I''m afraid you''ve already lost your life. Can you imagine chatting with me like this? "


    When Wang Xian looked at Jiang Fan again, her eyes were completely different.


    The Baizhan also adore the strong. Although Wang Xian is not old, he always has a high demand for himself.


    She even began to leave holy land a few years ago to experience around.


    But after a circle, she found that few of her peers were stronger than her, so when she felt bored, she returned to holy land.


    There was no longer contempt in Wang Xian''s eyes at this time, but he seemed to be ignited with full fighting spirit.


    Wang Yingzhu and Wang Yingzhu were very satisfied to see her.


    "How can the Baizhan people admit defeat?"


    "Come again!" With a low drink, Wang Xian''s breath rose again and swept away the decline. His strength and speed were upgraded to a higher level.


    "Since you are so strong, I have nothing to hide. You beat me and I will marry you."


    She said, a red light covered her body, the breath finally turned into armor, instantly wrapped her body.


    Defense and breath instantly improved, and the dagger in his hand turned into two flying swords and went straight to him.


    The two lights seem to be alive in the air, more like two competing golden dragons, bursting out with the strongest power. Of course, Jiang Fan will not easily admit defeat, and the different fire will fuse, and instantly gather in front of him. Since he wants to continue fighting, Jiang fan doesn''t mind playing a big game with her.


    The strange flame seems powerless, but only Jiang fan knows its magic.


    Two flying swords pierced, Wang Xian''s figure followed, her eyes focused, at this time, there is no more ideas, only one point of view, that is to defeat Jiang Fan in front of her.


    But the next moment, the terrible explosion made her fly out again.It''s an undifferentiated attack. No one in the explosion circle is spared.


    Boom -


    in a flash, the earth was shaking, and the women in the village rushed here to see what happened.


    There is no such sound in the holy land of Baizhan people, which obviously does not belong to Wang Xian.


    she adjusted several times in the air to stabilize her figure. She looked up at ginger and shook her heart. It was obvious that Jiang had such a powerful mental force.


    Of course, she was very clear that at this time, she did not underestimate Jiang Fan, and almost did her best. However, she was still retreated by Jiang Fan, and even had no chance to attack.


    The dust dissipated, but Jiang Fan''s figure disappeared, and his breath almost disappeared there.


    But the next moment, he suddenly appeared beside Wang Xian, and the palm of his hand chopped directly at Wang Xian''s jade neck, obviously to stun her.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t know that he really underestimated this woman.


    She instantly woke up, one hand stopped Jiang Fan''s attack, the other hand suddenly hit Jiang Fan''s chest, super strength let Jiang Fan also secretly frightened, and then the whole person flew out, almost breathless.


    Wang Xian''s attack was steady, accurate and fierce. It hit one of his main meridians and almost scattered his spirit power.


    Jiang Fan even stepped back, a little surprised.


    At this time, Jiang asked Heaven: "Jiang Fan, don''t underestimate her. The stronger the Vietnam War is, if you don''t solve the battle as soon as possible, you will lose the war of attrition."


    Jiang Fan was also a little surprised. The toughness of the Baizhan clan really surprised him.


    However, he immediately adjusted his attitude, focused and no longer careless.


    Wang Yingzhu said: "after every baptism, the Baizhan people will improve their combat effectiveness, which is also the root of our strong family. However, it''s unexpected that this Jiang family boy not only stepped into the extreme situation, but also has such powerful fighting power. "


    "Niang, do you think xian''er can win?"


    Wang Yingzhu said calmly, "if you are not careless, you should have a chance. However, Jiang Fan has already concentrated his mind this time. His medicine method is a little strange. If he continues to use it, xian''er''s skill can''t be fully used. He can only give full play to 70% of his strength. He must not be Jiang Fan''s opponent. "


    At this time, the experts of Baizhan clan have gathered.


    They are no stranger to this situation.


    Although they marry outside, they will never marry the weak. Even if they are Jiang''s direct family, they can''t get their favor without fighting power. If they want to get the beauty back, they still need strong fighting power.


    But they didn''t know that Jiang Fan didn''t expect to marry here again. He was quite specific to Gu ling''er.


    If he wanted to, Han Qianxue would have been occupied long ago. Why wait until now?


    Jiang Wentian tells him that if he wants to get the remnant of shenjue, he must defeat Wang Xian. Even if the girl is stronger in Vietnam, he doesn''t intend to give up. The remnant of shenjue is what he must get. He must get it.


    "Quick fight, quick decision!"


    After making up his mind, he hooked his finger to Wang Xian again, hoping that Wang Xian''s mood would fluctuate.


    But this time he miscalculated. Wang Xian had regarded him as a friar of the same level and would not have any mood swings. She only believed that one goal in her mind was to sweep all her opponents.


    Jiang Wentian stood on one side calmly. Before, Jiang Fan had the upper hand and almost suppressed Wang Xian. He could not exert all his strength and fully showed his various ways of fighting.


    He once hesitated several times whether to send Jiang Tianfeng here. Jiang Tianfeng''s realm was similar to Wang Xian''s, but his psychological quality was very poor. After being suppressed by Jiang Zhan for so many years, he was almost on fire and could only exert 80% of his fighting power.


    With 80% of his fighting power, he will not be Wang Xian''s opponent. After a period of observation, he can only give up Jiang Tianfeng.


    More than 100 years ago, his son was the best candidate. Unfortunately, the women of that generation could only stay single among the Baizhan people.


    In this generation, he must help the Baizhan people find a good lineage.


    Jiang Fan also suddenly rose strongly in this period, which also attracted the attention of the Jiang family. Because of Jiang Chao''s identity, some people of the Jiang family always pay attention to the news of the Jiang family. Of course, Jiang Fan''s news is also among them. After a series of observations, Jiang Fan''s qualifications and conduct are very satisfactory to him. Only in this way can he waste time looking for Jiang Fan everywhere and finally bring him back to the Jiang family.


    When he came back to his senses, Jiang Fan and Wang Xian had been fighting together. In the close battle, Jiang Fan, with his strong physical strength and strength, vaguely suppressed Wang Xian''s offensive.


    After a series of outbursts, Jiang Fan immediately forced Wang Xian to retreat, and the whole person was in a rage.


    His angry eyes were wide open, his hair turned into a flame, and he showed his spirit directly, which affected Wang Xian''s mood.


    See Jiang Fan this sudden change, this can let the present experts for one Leng.


    Wang Yingzhu was a little surprised: "it''s impossible! The fire of spirit? "


    She is a super master who existed in ancient times. She is older than Huoyan. She really experienced that era.The fire of spirit is one of the most magical means to control the Yan Clan. At the beginning, she saw the fury of the God of fire with her own eyes. After controlling the Yan Clan, this skill disappeared in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    She was not the only one who was surprised. Obviously, many of the Baizhan people recognized the flame.


    Jiang Wentian is the same. He knows that Jiang fan is surrounded by a Taoist priest who controls the fire in Shentai, but he can''t imagine that Jiang fan can learn this spiritual fire, which is beyond the scope of fire method.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Fan didn''t have time to respond to them at this time.


    Wang Xian suddenly felt a little thirsty and restless. She was a little angry.


    The next moment, the red flame suddenly rose in her body, this is the nameless fire, but extremely hot.


    She tried to put it out with psychic power, but to no avail.


    Wang Yingzhu opened his mouth and said calmly, "hold your heart and mind, it''s the fire of spirit and emotion. As long as you can keep your emotions, you can make the flame burn to the minimum, and it won''t affect you very much."


    How clever Wang Xian was, he immediately understood what was going on.


    She took a deep breath, as smooth and restless as she could, and sure enough, her anger was not as strong as before.


    But the next moment, Jiang Fan''s voice rang out: "medicine King domain!"


    There were several pills floating in front of Jiang Fan. They were broken in an instant and turned into medicine.


    Fog flow, instantly shrouded in the area where the immortal.


    Jiang Fan''s figure then disappeared into it.


    All the experts on the scene can see what happened in the fog. Wang Xian''s reaction has obviously changed, while Jiang Fan''s speed and strength have increased instead of decreasing, showing super combat power.


    Wang Xian missed the best opportunity to resist several times, and kept losing. The body protecting Lingbao protected the Lord himself, which was not defeated by Jiang Fan in an instant.


    Wang Yingzhu carefully perceives everything in the fog and sighs: "this is actually the rudiment of the battle field. I didn''t expect that Jiang Fan already has such ability. The future is limitless!"


    Her voice then rang out: "OK, xian''er is not your opponent. Don''t hurt her."


    Jiang Fan heard this voice, immediately stop, body anger flame also will disperse.


    The fog gradually dissipated, but the efficacy of Wang Xian obviously did not dissipate completely.


    With a wave of Jiang Fan''s hand, Wang Xian is wrapped in an air mass, and the medicine is instantly released.


    Her eyes recover clear, some can''t believe to look at Jiang Fan, she just want to move again, but hear Jiang Fan''s voice: "if you continue, you will only lose more ugly, your resistance to medicine is very weak, you can''t be my opponent, there''s no need to continue."


    Sure enough, it is impossible for every ethnic group to have a perfect physique. The physique of Baizhan ethnic group, who is not afraid of fighting, is so sensitive to the method of medicine.


    Jiang Fan thought that the previous battle was just the other side''s carelessness, but after the application of medicine King domain, he could be sure that it was not carelessness, but a real feeling. The other side was very sensitive to medicine.


    But in the same way, the effect of Dan medicine will be surprisingly good for this family.


    Wang Xian was not reconciled, but she was still afraid when she recalled her feeling in the strange fog. If she was fighting for her life and Jiang Fan was a killer, how could she bear it?


    But when she recovered, she suddenly turned red and ran away in one direction of the village.


    Seeing this, the people of the Baizhan nationality laughed one after another. One of them said, "this girl knows how shy she is. It seems that this time it''s a good thing. We haven''t celebrated in shengtu for more than 200 years! Patriarch, shall we use it to prepare? "


    Wang Yingzhu nodded: "go ahead. Let''s go to the holy land of the Jiang family."


    Jiang Fan wanted to say something, but he found that he was blocked by a powerful force and could not speak at all.


    Of course, the culprit is Jiang Wentian. Jiang Fan asked: "patriarch, you didn''t tell me that before you came here."


    "It''s you who want to come. I didn''t force you. What''s more, you can not only get the magic formula, but also pick up a beautiful daughter-in-law in vain. You are so lucky. I''m waiting for you to help the two families spread their branches and leaves! "


    Jiang Fan has an impulse to vomit blood at this time. This guy is so out of tune that he wants the overlord to bow hard.


    But his eyes twinkled and he continued: "patriarch, it''s not that I don''t believe you. You don''t want me to fight back, do you? Give me that magic formula first, or it''s a big deal. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Wentian thought about it, and then said, "are you sure you won''t make trouble after you get the divine formula?"


    Jiang Fan nodded again and again: "don''t worry, patriarch. I will do what Jiang Fan said."


    After thinking about it, Jiang Wentian thinks it''s OK. After all, this is the holy land of Baizhan. Even if Jiang Fan wants to sneak away, he can''t escape from this holy land.


    It''s good for Jiang Fan to get married with the Baizhan people. Let''s not say it''s a strong supporter. The beauty Wang Xian has an unlimited future. How can we see that Jiang Fan has made a big bargain, so he doesn''t have any shame at all. Instead, he thinks Jiang Fan should thank him for his good deeds.


    "Wait, I''ll talk to them now."


    Hearing this, Jiang fan is full of expectation.


    Jiang Wentian went to his mother and made it clear in a low voice that there was nothing that could not be said between mother and son.Wang Yingzhu was also very happy. He nodded directly and asked him and his sister to go to the treasure house to get the fragments. It was really a treasure, and its value was immeasurable. It''s a pity that only the second half of it can''t show the handwriting at all. It''s useless at all.


    In those days, the Jiang people studied it for a long time. After the Baizhan people, they also studied it for a long time. The final results were the same, and there was no way to open it.


    Seeing them leave, Jiang fan is full of expectation.


    Can just ignite the enthusiasm, was a group of rushed up the beauty instant watering out.


    "Bridegroom! Stand firm. We''ll measure your figure. We''ll make a suit for you later. We''ll use it when we get married. "


    Several women groped on him and laughed from time to time, which made Jiang Fan feel that these guys were stuck in oil.


    It should be a happy thing to be surrounded by beautiful women, but if Gu ling''er wants to know the news that he will marry a strange woman, he will not be able to get rid of it if he jumps into the sea.


    At this time, I heard a woman pinch his ass, then said: "tut tut! This figure is really good. Xian''er is a bit lucky... "


    Jiang Fan


    ¡­¡­


    When the women dispersed, Jiang Fan said he would go around.


    There are not so many rules here, and the holy land is very safe. He will soon become an uncle here. The Baizhan disciples don''t need to be wary of him. After all, he comes from the Jiang family, and this alone is enough to trust him.


    Jiang Fan seems bored and rambling, but all the way to the entrance. At this time, the array has been closed. If it is not opened, it is impossible to leave. However, for ordinary people, Jiang Fan has the ability to break through the array and leave the holy land.


    He found out the furnace, sat on the ground and began to make pills.


    However, it was just a cover up. He separated eight ideas, mobilized his spiritual power, ran the spiritual map, and began to feel the breath of the array. Only when he found out the reform first could he have a way back.


    Wang Xian is a great beauty. Her appearance is quite outstanding among all the hundred battle clans. She has good fighting power. As a man, she can be regarded as a blessing if she can subdue her.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Fan already has a place in his heart. When he gets the remnant of the recipe of heaven and earth, his first choice is to run away. Otherwise, if he really becomes a relative and pays homage to Tang, there will be no room for repentance, and it''s hard for him to explain to so many people.


    Jiang fan is also secretly frightened to feel the big array at the entrance.


    This is worthy of being the holy land inherited from ancient times. He was surprised by the complexity of the array.


    He can feel the operation of spiritual power, but even if he does his best, it''s hard to smooth it out without three days.


    He found some alchemy materials from the depths of the treasure bag. At this time, he had no other way but to delay.


    On the other side, Jiang Wentian gets the remnant of the divine formula and goes to Jiang Fan for the first time.


    But he found that there was no sign of Jiang Fan in the village. After inquiring, he knew where Jiang Fan was going, so he went straight to the exit.


    From a long distance, you can see that Jiang fan is burning a furnace and refining pills. This makes Jiang Wentian a little confused.


    "What are you doing here? Do you want to sneak away while someone opens the holy land


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "how can it be! I''m just looking for a quiet place to refine some pills. It''s also a gift to the Baizhan people. Otherwise, it''s not impolite. "


    Jiang Wentian raised his eyebrows and said, "then you should also go to the village to refine. The village has a medicine house, and the environment there is much better than here!"


    Jiang Fan sighed and said helplessly: "patriarch, you don''t know how much tofu I''ve just been eaten by them. My clean body..."


    Jiang Wentian said with a smile, "are you still pure and clean? How dare you say that! But you don''t want to play tricks. It''s your fortune to marry Wang Xian. The women of Baizhan nationality will always marry you. Since she said she''d marry you, she''ll think you''re her husband. Don''t mess around and be careful to get in trouble. "


    With that, he turned his hand, and a piece of golden paper appeared in his hand, shining with treasure.


    Jiang Fan was excited when he felt this breath. He could feel that the formula of heaven and earth in the sea of Qi was constantly shaking.


    "Xing Zi Pian!" Jiang Fan surprised.


    Jiang Wentian nodded: "I''ve got what you want for you. Don''t play tricks with me. Be careful I''ll clean you up."


    Jiang Fan opened the furnace and said with a smile, "I''m really refining pills. This is an improved version of Zhuyan pill. Taking it can not only keep youth forever, but also inject the breath of nature into it, which can make them look better. This is the secret I don''t pass on. Do you think they will like it?"


    Jiang Wentian said with a smile: "you are a good man. All the Baizhan people love beauty very much. If you really have the effect you said, it will definitely please me. Don''t let me down."


    With that, he threw the golden paper and flew directly to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan directly threw it into the spiritual treasure of the cave. Now is not the time to practice. Everything has to wait until he leaves the holy land of the Baizhan clan.


    He was in a high mood. He didn''t expect that everything was going well. Next, as long as he tried to leave holy land, he would be free to fly.Even if Jiang Wentian wanted to catch him, it was definitely not an easy thing.


    He continued to hide his eyes and ears in the name of alchemy. In fact, he continued to crack the array. He hoped to finish the array in three days and then sneak away at some time. There was only one chance. He had to be careful again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    Fortunately, the wedding will take several days to prepare, leaving him plenty of time.


    But he didn''t solve it all at once, which was easy to arouse people''s doubts. The next day, he returned to the village with some zhuyandan.


    Give these pills to Jiang Wentian and ask him to give them to those in need in the name of Jiang Fan.


    It has to be said that the effect of staying in Yandan is very good. These women can''t wait to take it after they get it, which makes Jiang Fan famous.


    After these two days, there will always be someone to help Jiang Fan protect the Dharma, hoping to get zhuyandan at the first time. Women''s nature of loving beauty is really terrible.


    But with their cover, Jiang fan is relieved. At least Jiang Wentian won''t stare at him again.


    In three days, Jiang Fan consumed almost all the materials for refining zhuyandan, which made those women happy.


    Jiang Fan also used this time to thoroughly crack the array. He can leave at any time as long as he wants, but the most important thing is to lead these women out of the holy land first.


    He put away the stove and followed the women back to the village.


    A few days did not come back, here has been cleaned up very beautiful, decorated, obviously ready to Daqing wish.


    After a few days, Jiang Fan has become familiar with these women. It has to be said that the Baizhan women are very easy to get along with. They are very direct in everything they do and don''t have to beat around the bush.


    When they went back to their homes, only Jiang Fan was left to stroll in the village.


    Jiang Wentian finds Jiang Fan and looks at him alone. The corner of his mouth rises: "you are more powerful than me. I was not so popular here in those years."


    "Charisma, you''re too resourceful to understand." Jiang Fan said calmly.


    "It''s unreliable of you to sell yourself well when you get a bargain."


    Jiang Fan shrugged and did not explain. The patriarch didn''t know about him. Gu ling''er was Jiang Fan''s villain. He had to protect her well in his life. Although he was cheap this time, he couldn''t accept the kindness.


    The patriarch then said, "come with me."


    Jiang Fan followed him all the way to the depth of the village.


    While walking, the patriarch said: "when you first came into contact with Wang Xian, you may feel that Wang Xian was a little arrogant, but you should know that she was not the only one, but also the whole Baizhan clan. They never put men in their eyes, but strength is the best way to suppress them. As long as she admits your strength, you will find that they are just like a changed person. You should be able to feel her change when you fight. "


    Jiang Fan nodded. He didn''t deny it. It took only a short time for Wang Xian''s eyes to change from contempt to fighting spirit. They worshipped strength and strong people.


    The patriarch always took him to a courtyard. He pointed to the house in the courtyard. From this direction, he could see the situation in the room through the window.


    Red wedding dress hanging on the hanger, a beautiful woman sitting opposite, looking at his wedding dress with a smile.


    Her long hair is black, hanging at the waist, and her skin can be broken by blowing. She is very beautiful. She is just like Wang Xian. She is as immortal as her name is. This is the first time that Jiang Fan has observed her carefully.


    And at this time, where does Wang Xian still have the pride of meeting that day? Her face was slightly red, and she was obviously a little daughter-in-law waiting to get married, as if waiting for the moment.


    Jiang Wentian sent a message to Jiang Fan: "you see what I said, right? This girl is not the same as you think. You''ve got a huge bargain. "


    Jiang Fan picks eyebrow way however: "patriarch, you this big midnight peep in a girl''s door, is a bit abnormal?"


    Jiang asked the emperor, Jiang Fan''s butt kicked: "go to you, you talk more, I''m giving you a lesson, let you accept the reality."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He turned and left. Seeing this scene, he was a little confused. Although he had not known each other for a long time, it''s hard to say whether it hurt a girl''s heart like this? And how will he face the Baizhan clan in the future?


    However, he quickly swept away his thoughts. He just offended Wang Xian when he left. If he didn''t, he would offend Gu ling''er. Jiang Fan undoubtedly chose the latter between the two.


    That night, Jiang Fan wrote a letter to Wang Xian before he left, which could make him feel at ease.


    The content is very simple. It''s more like apologizing. He will leave some pills as compensation.


    However, Jiang Fan did not immediately go to stay, but intended to leave before secretly stay.


    After that day, he stood at the entrance of the village and looked at the direction of the entrance. He found that every day someone would go there at a fixed time to check. He had to grasp the time.


    The next morning, Wang Xian wears wedding clothes and follows the clan head to the village temple. This is the ceremony before the marriage of the Baizhan people. The wedding mother will show her determination in front of her ancestors, because they represent the future of the Baizhan people. However, Jiang Fan has no idea about this.


    In the middle of the temple, Wang Xian knelt down in front of the statue with a ruddy face.


    The patriarch stood aside and said with a smile: "xian''er, you should take good care of yourself after you get married to Jiang''s house. If you have anything to do, you can go directly to Jiang''s patriarch or his wife. They are all your own people and can make decisions for you. But our women must be one and the same. Can you do that? "Wang Xian nodded, and Qian Qian stretched out her finger and swore to her ancestors.


    "When the ancestors go up again, the Wang Xian of the clansman will marry Jiang Fan. He will live and die together."


    Jiang Fan didn''t know the oath, and he didn''t know that Baizhan had such rules. At this time, he was pulled by a group of women to try on his clothes, because tomorrow was their wedding day.


    It has to be said that these powerful friars are also quite good at making clothes. They are cut and fit, and Jiang fan is very handsome.


    These women are very satisfied, but Jiang Fan has been embarrassed with a smile, know that it is not too late, must try to get out as soon as possible.


    Wang Xian needs to spend the night in the temple and pray for the protection of his ancestors.


    Jiang Fan stealthily sneaks into Wang Xian''s home, puts the letter on the table, finds out more than a dozen precious pills and puts them on the table. Finally, he leaves the room quietly and goes straight to the entrance of Holy Land in the dark.


    After arriving at the entrance, he perceives the surroundings with divine consciousness, and then directly injects spiritual power into the array to easily crack it.


    After spending a lot of spiritual power, he went straight through the array and left the Baizhan Holy Land quietly. No one knew where he had gone.


    The next morning, all the people searched the whole village, but there was no sign of Jiang Fan. Seeing that the auspicious time was coming, the people of the ethnic group were worried.


    Jiang Wentian frowned slightly, carefully recalled Jiang Fan''s performance of alchemy at the entrance, touched his forehead, and felt helpless in his heart.


    When he came to Wang Xian''s residence, he was the first to find the letter left by Jiang Fan.


    Several women who followed him were waiting to know where Jiang Fan had gone.


    Jiang Wentian read the letter and said calmly, "don''t look for it. The boy slipped away."


    Hearing this, everyone present was surprised.


    "Gone? That''s impossible. How powerful is the boundary of our holy land? The entrance of calculation is also a great array blessing. To put it in a bad way, it''s not easy for you to break out, clan leader Jiang, not to mention he''s a friar in a lethal situation! "


    They are very confident in holy land.


    Jiang asked Heaven: "some things are really difficult to explain, but since he left the letter, he must have a way to leave. This bastard, he will tear down the bridge when he crosses the river."


    Hearing this, several Baizhan women quit and said angrily, "chief Jiang, this Jiang fan is your Jiang people. Where is he? We''ll send for him. "


    "It''s true that he is a disciple of the Jiang family, but this boy likes to wander outside, which may delay his freedom, so he will slip away. It''s more difficult to catch him. He has sealed his own breath, even if he relies on Fu Lingyu, he can''t lock his position."


    A woman said angrily: "how? Is this abandoning our Xianer? No matter where he goes, I have to get him back. You come with me


    They were just about to leave, but when they turned around, they found that Wang Xian was wearing wedding clothes and looked at them stupidly. His eyes were moist and he obviously heard everything.


    She bit her lip to calm herself down and said with a smile, "did that guy run away?"


    Jiang Wentian handed the letter to her and said, "this is for you."


    She opened it slowly, her expression was very calm, but her jade hands were trembling, and she obviously forbeared the emotion in her heart.


    In a few short sentences written in the letter, he wrote: I''m sorry I can''t marry you. It''s not your problem, but I have an agreement with her. It''s not necessarily a good thing to be reluctant in your life. With your qualifications, you will find the right husband in the future. Goodbye in the world, Jiang Fanjing.


    She went to the table and put away all the pills without saying a word.


    Jiang Wentian and others leave the room without interrupting her. They want her to release herself.


    Baizhan''s holy land was boiling at this time, and they all clamored to leave the holy land together and catch Jiang Fan to get married.


    Jiang Fan didn''t know that getting married was just a ceremony. What happened in the temple the day before was more important to the women of the Baizhan nationality.


    Jiang Wentian had more headache at this time, and he had been found by his mother, the head of Baizhan clan.


    "Is there something wrong with Jiang Fan''s identity?"


    Jiang Wentian shook his head and said, "there''s no problem. It''s the offspring of the second younger brother. His blood is pure."


    "The offspring of Jiang Yao? That shouldn''t be a problem. How did he leave holy land? Do you know? "


    "If I knew, could he run away? Don''t worry. I''ll get him back for sure. This crape myrtle mainland said big or small, but I want to find him, it is not so difficult. This boy dares to escape from marriage. He''s always in trouble. "


    Hearing this, Wang Yingzhu had some doubts: "always in trouble?"


    Jiang Wentian nodded and said awkwardly: "more than a year ago, he robbed the relatives of Wanbaoshan and resisted Wanbaoshan''s future young grandmother. He was sent to another continent, and now Wanbaoshan is still looking for him. "


    "Is there something wrong with character?" Wang Yingzhu asked again.


    Jiang asked the heaven, "no, this boy is very strange. There are many experts who can protect him, and they dare to confront the devil. But it''s probably a good thing that Wang Xian didn''t marry him now. At least it left her time to choose, not to marry impulsively. Although I really want them to inherit their blood as soon as possible, one thing is a little troublesome.""Why do you say that?"


    So Jiang Wentian told his mother about Jiang Fan''s robbery one by one. He told her how strange Jiang Fan''s blood was and how difficult the road was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    Hearing this, Wang Yingzhu frowned.


    "It''s this kind of existence. No wonder we can step into the extreme. Even in the ancient times, there were not many young people with such qualifications. Unfortunately, it was almost impossible for them to survive the last catastrophe. You are in a mess this time. "


    Jiang asked the heaven, "there are some things that someone has to take the first step. It may not be impossible to do them against the heaven. If Jiang fan can really take that step, it will be a great good thing for the Jiang people and the Baizhan people. He is a disciple of the Jiang nationality. Of course, I hope he can keep growing up. "


    Wang Yingzhu didn''t have a good way: "even so, how can I explain to xian''er now? Now all the clansmen are going out to catch Jiang Fan. Xian''er has vowed to make a vow under the statue of his ancestors. Everything is settled. No matter what, you must bring Jiang Fan back to me to complete his mission. Even if he can''t break through, at least he will leave his blood first. "


    Jiang Wentian was about to speak when he heard a woman''s voice coming from behind. It was Wang Xian.


    "I will solve the problem of Jiang Fan by myself, patriarch. I will leave the holy land."


    Her eyes are focused and she looks calm, but Jiang Wentian and her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, which makes them feel a little bad.


    Jiang Wentian said directly: "Wang Xian, don''t worry. You can stay here. Jiang Fan, I will bring him back for you."


    Wang Xian shook his head: "he''s my man. Of course, I''ll take him back myself. Anyway, I also want to go out for training. Jiang fan can''t escape from my Wuzhishan. "


    Wang Yingzhu asked, "xian''er, are you serious?"


    Wang Xian nodded: "I have made an oath before my ancestors. Even if the bastard doesn''t want to admit it, the fact is that I am the daughter-in-law of the Jiang family. I should catch that guy myself."


    When they saw that she was ok, they were relieved.


    Wang Yingzhu continued: "I can rest assured if you do this. Let''s not talk about that. Did you hear what we said just now? "


    She nodded. It turned out that she had been here early in the morning. She heard Jiang Fan''s situation very clearly.


    "Is Jiang Fan really going to die soon?" Her voice became a little lower, obviously some don''t want to.


    Jiang asked Heaven, "it''s hard, but I have confidence in him, and so does he himself. With this realm, he can defeat you and escape from the Holy Land quietly, which shows his extraordinary. I think he will have some assurance that he can survive. In the future, you have to go ahead by yourself. Jiang Fan has no such qualifications, but he is determined to go out of this way and go against the sky. This is the foundation of his self-confidence. "


    Wang Xian said, "I also believe that he can break through. In a word, I''ll solve the problem of my man by myself, and ask the patriarch and the Jiang patriarch to complete it. "


    Wang Yingzhu nodded: "since this is your own decision, I don''t have much to say. As a woman of the Baizhan nationality, it''s really a good chance for her to experience outside, but there are some things that you can''t force. Do you understand? "


    "Xian''er knows!"


    Jiang asked the heaven, "in that case, you will stay with me for a while. I will also give you some information about Jiang Fan. His parents are not in the holy land of the Jiang family, but in the Jiang house of the Lihuo Dynasty, which is not far from here. "


    Wang Yingzhu has some helplessness: "is my grandson still there now?"


    Jiang asked Tianping Jing, "it''s not just Jiang Chao, but Jiang Yao. But with him watching, it''s not a big problem. "


    "What''s the extent of the child''s injury? I''m afraid he can''t bear the evil spirit in the ancient battlefield? When you go back, you pass by the Lihuo Dynasty. If he can''t bear it, let him come here. I will help him with my cultivation. "


    Jiang Wentian shook his head: "you don''t have to worry. We''ve seen him before. His injuries have all healed. It seems that some powerful pharmacist should help. Take care of yourself. When you are free, you can go back to the holy land of the Jiang family to have a look. My father has passed the customs. "


    After that, Wang Xian appeased the people.


    Hearing that Wang Xian wanted to go to Jiang Fan in person, the women all gave their support.


    They are just afraid of Wang Xian''s heartbreak, but if Wang Xian responds aggressively, they will give their full support, because their character is like this. They dare to love and hate, and they always maintain the self-confidence of the Jedi.


    "Come on, xian''er, take that smelly boy down and get him back!" Someone yelled.


    "I will defeat him again and again, and let him know the consequences of escaping marriage!"


    In the face of the support of the ethnic people, Wang Xian seldom smiles, which also strengthens her confidence. She needs to fight for some things by herself. It''s impossible to wait for Jiang Fan to come back.


    From looking down on Jiang Fan to being defeated by Jiang Fan, to the expectation after engagement and disappointment after escaping marriage, these short days have a great impact on her mood.


    Fortunately, she can adjust as soon as possible and make plans directly.


    Jiang Fan never expected that Wang Xian would insist so much. After he ran out of the holy land, he immediately took out Huoyan''s Fu Ling jade, locked their present position, and rushed to the other side. He was in a good mood. All this went smoothly.


    However, he did not forget to seal his own breath, otherwise it would not take much time to catch up with him with Jiang Wentian''s strength.As for the second half of that line of words, he planned to wait until he met the two Taoist priests, and then he would practice in seclusion, and then he would look for Wanyun mountain together.


    Among the sacred lands of the Baizhan clan, Wang Xian has already packed up his things and can leave at any time.


    It''s also a great opportunity for her.


    But Jiang Wentian and Wang Yingzhu obviously haven''t finished talking.


    "I haven''t had a chance to ask before. What''s the matter with Jiang Fan''s spirit fire? Can''t his mother have the blood of the Yan control clan? That clan should not be extinct. "


    "I don''t know if he has the blood of the people who control the fire. But he does have a Taoist priest who controls the fire around him. He has a very good Shentai realm and his strength. He knows the fire of spirit. Maybe he has a very high understanding of the fire method. Otherwise, it''s really hard to explain why it is so. Even if the high hand of the people who control the fire wants to spread the fire of his spirit, how strange the fire is has existed in ancient times It''s a decision. "


    Wang Yingzhu''s eyes twinkled: "if it wasn''t for being harmed by traitors, those ethnic groups would not have been able to maintain their fighting power. However, Jiang Fan has a master who controls Yan Clan around him. His Qi luck is absolutely excellent. Such a good clan, don''t let him run away. Wang Xian is practicing in the outside world. You should also help me watch her. If something happens, I will ask for you! "


    Jiang Wentian said with a smile: "don''t worry. With her strength, even if she is fighting outside, she definitely has the strength to protect herself."


    "Good! Then I won''t keep you. I''ll go back to the holy land of the Jiang family to have a look later. "


    "No problem, father must be very happy."


    So Jiang Wentian left the holy land with Wang Xian. He was also observing Wang Xian''s mood at this time, and he had recovered some spirit.


    Until she left shengtu, she said, "chief Jiang, I want to go to Jiang Fan''s home and see where he grew up. I want to meet his family and his friends."


    "No problem! Then I will send you to the capital of Lihuo Dynasty, where Jiang Fan''s relatives are. "


    "Thank you, chief Jiang!"


    At this time, Jiang Wentian took out a map and two pieces of Fu Ling jade to Wang Xian.


    "You are not familiar with the outside world. The map is very detailed and it''s also a spiritual treasure. It''s a gift from me. As for the two pieces of Fu Ling jade, the black one is mine. If you have something to do, you can crush it. I will support you as soon as possible. I promise you that the patriarch will take care of you. As for the white one, it belongs to Jiang Fan, but he has sealed his own breath, so he can''t find his specific location by relying on this Fu Ling jade. "


    "Thank you for your treasure. I don''t need to worry about it. I want to solve Jiang Fan''s problem myself."


    "No problem, but you can call me whenever you have any trouble."


    Jiang Fan did not know that his name would be spread again because of a woman.


    Jiang Fan felt the position of the two, even if he went all out, it would take more than a month''s journey.


    Halfway through the Lihuo Dynasty, he considered whether to go back to see his mother, and then went to Wanyao Valley to see guling''er.


    But this idea just appeared, it has been denied by himself.


    He knew very well how dangerous his thought was. If he returned to Jiang''s house now, he would be blocked by his father. He didn''t know what the impact of his leaving the Baizhan clan would be, but Laozu would not let him go easily.


    If caught back, there will be no more chance to leave.


    So it''s safer to wait for time to completely calm down the incident and then show up again.


    He didn''t stay and met with the Taoist priest. Anyway, he had to get the Shenmu Sutra, so that he could successfully survive the robbery.


    A few days later, in the Lihuo Dynasty, a young man in gold fell on the ground, right beside him. The girl was very beautiful, and she couldn''t find any trace on her after a few days'' journey. Obviously, she paid great attention to her appearance.


    She took out the map and said, "chief Jiang, you can leave at any time. When I get here, I don''t think it will take much time to get to the capital. I also want to get ready again. "


    Jiang Wentian nodded: "be careful all the way."


    The boy in gold left without any hesitation.


    With Wang Xian''s strength, she can''t be bullied. If she doesn''t bully others, she will be thankful.


    The location of the capital is marked on the map. Wang Xian flies in that direction and wants to find Jiang Fan. It''s really a good place. She believes that Jiang Fan will appear there one day.


    It''s only half a day away from the capital. Looking at the gate of the crowded city, Wang Xian was surprised.


    Most of the time after she was born, she was in holy land. Although she went out for training several times, it was the first time that she saw so many people.


    The Lihuo Dynasty is thriving, and merchants are also happy to run on the road. The city is more lively than the outside.


    When Wang Xian approached the gate of the city, he didn''t really get used to it.


    However, she was very clever. She went directly to the guard and asked the location of Jiang''s house.


    "Excuse me, I want to go to Jiang Fu. How can I get there?"As a guard of the city gate, he is very serious at ordinary times. Strangers are not allowed to enter.


    Can see such a beautiful girl lines, he is also rare to show a little smile.


    "In the city war, you go straight along the main road, and then..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    The guard was very cooperative and told Wang Xian the detailed route.


    Wang Xian has a token of the Jiang family. Although it may not be useful in the capital, it has a great influence in the Jiang family. At least the people now know the relationship between the Jiang family and the Jiang family.


    She is alone and no one goes with her. Now she just wants to find Jiang Fan. She wants to ask Jiang Fan what''s wrong with her. She would rather run away than stay to marry her.


    All the way to ask, her figure has come to the door of Jiang''s house, staring at the door of Jiang''s house, she put down the uneasy mood, the whole person slowly calm down. She is a disciple of the Baizhan nationality and doesn''t know how to be afraid.


    Seeing someone standing there looking at Jiang''s house, a guard came forward. Seeing that she was a beautiful girl, she was very polite.


    "What''s the matter, girl? Looking for someone or asking for directions? "


    Wang Xian said calmly, "I''m looking for someone. I''m Jiang Fan''s wife. He''s at home!"


    This is explosive news. Who is Jiang Fan? Who knows about Jiang Fu?


    He left for nearly two years. On that day, he robbed Han Qianxue, the eldest lady of wanzhenlou.


    But after more than a year, suddenly came a young woman, claiming to be Jiang Fan''s mother. Who could have thought of that?


    "The girl is talking about Jiang Fan of my Jiang family? He hasn''t been back for more than a year


    "No mistake! This is the token given to me by the head of the Jiang clan. I''d like to meet Mr. Jiang Yao. "


    She handed the token to the guard, who was also stunned. Then she hugged her fist and said, "girl, please wait for a moment. I''ll report the news to Lao Zu."


    Wang Xian didn''t say much. The guard turned and entered the mansion.


    The other guards obviously heard their conversation, and their faces were full of smiles.


    "Another beauty! Young master Jiang fan is really powerful. First it''s the eldest lady of wanyaogu, and then it''s Han Qianxue. I didn''t expect that after more than a year''s absence, another one was provoked. This is a direct recognition of their identity. The strong can really do whatever they want. "


    "Keep your voice down, these women are not easy to be provoked. Wanyaogu''s nine murders are a perfect match for master Jiang Fan. Miss wanzhenlou, for her sake, Jiang Fan has offended the two forces, wanzhenlou and Wanbaoshan. They haven''t appeared yet. I don''t know what the identity of this beautiful woman is. She should not be weak either. "


    "Young master Jiang fan is very lucky!"


    Although their voices were very small, Wang Xian could hear them clearly.


    She clenched her pink fist and was obviously not happy. She didn''t know Jiang Fan''s past. She thought he had an appointed confidant. Unexpectedly, there was more than one confidant. She didn''t hesitate to rob someone for another to offend the big power.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "damn Jiang Fan, where am I inferior to those women? Don''t let me catch you


    Only she can hear her words, but she breathes deeply, adjusts her mood, and may see her parents in law later. She doesn''t want to leave a bad impression.


    And deep in Jiang''s mansion, Jiang Yao was stunned when he saw the token.


    "Who is the bearer?"


    "Huilaozu is a girl who calls herself master Jiang Fan''s wife."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yao''s expression was a little strange. This kind of thing is rare, so he got up and rushed to the gate.


    When he came to the gate and saw Wang Xian, he was also stunned. He went over and said, "Baizhan clan?"


    The girl nodded, then saluted and said, "Dear Wang Xian, I''d like to meet Mr. Jiang Yao."


    When Jiang Yao heard the surname and the woman''s temperament, he could almost determine the identity of the person who came. He and Jiang Wentian were brothers, and Wang Yingzhu, the head of the Baizhan clan, was their mother. Therefore, he knew the Baizhan clan very well.


    Jiang Wentian asks Wang Xian to come to him, which is more direct. Otherwise, no one will believe her identity, but Jiang Yao must believe it.


    "Come in with me!" Jiang Yao said, with Wang Xian turned into Jiang''s house.


    This is equivalent to affirming the identity of Wang Xian, which can make the discussion of several guards more lively.


    As Jiang Yao walked, he asked, "has Jiang Fan returned to crape myrtle?"


    Wang Xian nodded: "before, patriarch Jiang took him to Holy Land and made an engagement with me, but that bastard slipped away on the day of marriage."


    Jiang Yao frowned and said, "have you gone to the temple?"


    Wang Xian said: "yes, the oath has been made, some things can''t be changed, so I have to come here first to see if I can find that guy."


    Because of his identity, Jiang Yao knows the rules of the Baizhan clan very well, and knows more about the temperament of these women. Jiang Fan''s escape this time is a bit of a jerk for the girl.


    "I see. It seems that the clan leader should get Jiang Fan back. I understand the rules of the Baizhan people, and I believe what you say, but Jiang Fan hasn''t appeared for more than a year, or you should stay here and wait for him to come back, and I''ll make the decision for you. "


    Wang said calmly, "I want to see his parents first. If he doesn''t show up in a few days, I''ll go outside. I''m sure we will meet again. If we meet again, he will not escape. ""That boy really likes to make trouble, but don''t worry, I''ll make it up to you. I''ll take you to his people first, and then you decide for yourself. "


    Jiang Yao has been looking at Wang Xian all the time. Although her breath doesn''t go out, she can still feel the opponent''s fighting power from Jiang Yao''s realm. She is surprised and sighs that the talents of the Baizhan clan are really powerful.


    However, Jiang Fan''s escape from marriage did not occur to him.


    Jiang Fan''s wife came to seek husband * *, and the news spread quickly in ginger house. For a time, many disciples went to the branch of dragon county, and wanted to see what was the matter.


    At this time, Jiang Yao has taken Wang Xian to find Jiang Tianhai and Mo Rong.


    This makes Jiang Tianhai flattered. Now he has got the resources to assist in his cultivation, and his realm has reached six times of killing, which is still rising steadily. In recent years, his growth rate is not slow, which is very good for a monk of his age.


    Seeing that Laozu brought a young woman here, they didn''t understand.


    Jiang Yao said: "girl, introduce yourself."


    Wang Xian looked at the two people in front of him. His face was slightly red, and he was a bit shy. It was totally different from just now.


    "Little girl Wang Xian is the mother of your son Jiang Fan. She has met her father-in-law and mother-in-law..."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Fan never thought that the whole Jiang family was talking about him.


    This time he''ll never be able to clean it up.


    At this time, he was all over Wanyun mountain. He spent so much energy in Beidou to get clues. Of course, this opportunity should not be wasted.


    But these days, his heart was palpitating. There was always a bad feeling that something might happen.


    But the next ten days were very smooth, and there was no interference.


    So far, not many people have heard that Jiang Fan has returned to the mainland, so he is not worried about his identity.


    Because there is a king fairy in Jiang''s house, it really becomes very lively.


    The Baizhan clan is very belligerent, and usually there are people in the clan who look for a place to compete with each other. Because Wang Xian is relatively young, it is difficult to find opponents of the same generation. However, it''s different when you go to Jiang''s mansion. There are several disciples in Jiang''s mansion who are in a good state. Unfortunately, she swept them directly and defeated them strongly.


    Jiang Yueyao and Jiang Shuai haven''t come back for more than half a year. After Wang Xian''s death, he set his goal on the high level, and almost every day he would find a master with similar level to compete with each other.


    Soon, there was a saying in Jiang''s house that Jiang Fan didn''t know where to provoke back a female tiger, and his fighting power was amazing.


    There is no impermeable wall, not to mention that the Jiang people are not walls. The news quickly spread to Lihuo college and other forces


    Now, everyone knows that Jiang Fan, who has disappeared for nearly two years, finally reappears, but everyone has some doubts. Where has Jiang Fan gone now?


    A few days later, Jiang Wentian returned to the holy land.


    Jiang Chao has been waiting here for a long time and found that Jiang Wentian returned alone.


    "Where''s Jiang Fan? You don''t really leave him in the Baizhan clan to get married, do you? According to the rules, shouldn''t you bring Jiang Fan and the woman back? "


    "Don''t mention the boy, he ran away. He was able to run out in the holy land of the Baizhan clan. She was really capable, but the girl had already made an oath in the temple, so she was identified as the daughter-in-law of your Jiang family. It''s no use running. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Chao said nothing more and left holy land to return to Lihuo Dynasty.


    Jiang Chao was not surprised to get the news that Jiang Fan ran away, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan could still run away in that environment.


    How difficult is it to break through the boundary in holy land? Even he can''t be.


    However, Jiang Fan''s strange ability can''t guess at all. He won''t be surprised at what he does.


    However, a Baizhan woman was sent to Jiang Fu. He had to go back to have a look and try to contact Jiang Fan.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Fan''s Fu Ling Yu didn''t respond. I don''t know where he went.


    At this time, Jiang Fan has entered a deep mountain, and Huoyan''s breath is here. He has asked them to stop and wait for themselves.


    It wasn''t long before Jiang Fan found two people blowing the mountain wind on the top of a mountain. They have been working together for more than two years and have a good relationship. At this time, they are drinking wine and waiting for Jiang Fan to appear.


    Jiang Fan saw them, the corners of his mouth rose and said directly, "you are so leisurely."


    They saw that Jiang Fan was just about to get up, but Jiang Fan had quickened his pace and came to them. Instead of letting them get up, they just sat aside.


    "Don''t be so polite! The two elders have done so many things for me. Jiang fan doesn''t think that he can repay me. He usually treats me as a younger generation. "


    With that, he took out a pot of good wine and filled them up.


    He also took out a wine glass, raised his glass and said: "thank you, two elders, for helping me for such a long time. I''d like to do it first."


    He drank from the glass with a smile on his face.


    Fire Yan says with a smile: "see your appearance, the mood is good, should be the wish has been achieved!"Miao Wuyang said: "it''s not you who save me. I''m still oppressed in the realm of extermination. Thank you for your great kindness. Of course, I''m willing to help you. I don''t have to worry about so much. "


    Jiang Fan said: "well, let''s have a good drink. I''ve known you for a long time. I haven''t even invited you to drink a pot of good wine. It''s a good thing. It doesn''t belong to crape myrtle. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Miao Wuyang two people don''t put the wine in their mouth, they smell it first.


    Immediately feel the strangeness of the wine, five different breath around the wine, it is the power of the five elements.


    This bottle of wine was bought by Jiang Fan in the land of the five elements. Because of the breath in the land of the five elements, the wine also gathers the breath of the five elements. It has a good effect on the friars, and it''s a good wine in the outside world.


    Miao Wuyang is obviously very knowledgeable.


    "It''s the Qi of the five elements, and it''s pure. It''s really rare."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "awesome, I got this jar of wine in an ancient place. Monks there can''t cultivate spiritual power, so they can only rely on the power of the five elements to improve their combat power. It''s very strange. This drink is nothing there, but it is very rare outside. Let''s drink more. "


    "The land of the five elements?" Huoyan frowned.


    Jiang Fan looked at him in surprise: "do you know the land of the five elements?"


    Huoyan nodded: "of course I know. It was created by a special sect in ancient times. It was called the five elements hall, right?"


    "Yes, that''s it! He is worthy of being born in ancient times. He knows a lot. " Jiang Fan said with a smile.


    "The creator of the five elements hall is a great terror. He is a super master. His ability is hard to guess. He was also a famous figure in ancient times."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "that''s right, the great five elements is the best in the world, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Fan said on the one hand that there were five kinds of breath in his body, the five elements of Qi converged, and the breath of the body increased sharply.


    See this kind of circumstance, fire Yan some surprise: "big five elements technique!"


    As for the Taoist protector, Jiang Fan didn''t need to hide anything. He directly showed the biggest harvest of his trip to Beidou.


    It also proves to them that it is very worthwhile to protect him.


    Miao Wuyang said hurriedly: "is this the great five elements skill in ancient times?"


    Huoyan said seriously: "I didn''t expect that I could really see such a top skill in my lifetime. It seems that you have already entered the stage. That great man reached the peak with this skill and almost won''t be defeated. "


    Jiang Fan said calmly, "so what? It''s not that we can''t stop the big break. "


    Miao Wuyang said with a smile: "it''s too far for you to think about this now. When can you break through nine times and take life, and then think about other things."


    Jiang Fan nodded and then said, "I understand what you mean. After Wanyun mountain, we should be able to try to break through."


    Miao Wuyang was a little surprised: "Oh? So sure? You can''t rashly advance. You have only one life. Even if you break through slowly, it''s not a problem. Because we all know that the day you break through is the time when it really breaks out. We Taoists don''t want to see the young Lord have an accident. "


    Jiang Fan said: "intuition, my intuition is still accurate."


    At the bottom of the wine circle, Huoyan said, "it shouldn''t be too late. Should we find Wanyun mountain first?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "help me protect the Dharma, I want to practice for a few days."


    Although they don''t know what Jiang fan is going to do, Jiang Fan obviously has his own ideas. As Taoist protectors, they just need to listen to their opinions.


    Jiang fan can''t wait. He uses his spiritual power to get rid of his drunkenness and let himself return to his best state. Jiang Fan sacrifices the formula of heaven and earth. Huoyan and Huoyan are surprised, but they all withdraw from a distance and dare not disturb Jiang Fan.


    Then you can see another piece of golden paper in front of Jiang Fan. The breath is intertwined with the incomplete formula of heaven and earth.


    Finally, he turned into a golden awn and integrated into the universe.


    In an instant, the breath of the formula of heaven and earth becomes stronger.


    And in the blank space of Jiang Fan''s mind, ancient Chinese characters gradually appeared, which was the lower part of Xingzi chapter, and finally got it.


    He was already familiar with the nine divine ideas. He studied them in different ways. Soon, one by one, the handwriting was engraved on his legs. It was made by the convergence of divine power. Jiang Fan could feel that he was becoming lighter and more ethereal.


    Not far away, Huoyan''s eyes twinkle. Although they know some secrets of Jiang Fan, they don''t know all of them. At least it''s the first time for them to see this recipe.


    "That book has such a strong breath that it is absolutely extraordinary." Miao Wuyang said.


    Huoyan stares at Jiang Fan, but he can''t calm down. He responds to Miao Wuyang: "is it more than extraordinary? That''s the ancient divine formula, the strange things of heaven and earth, and the creation of heaven and earth. "


    Miao Wuyang was a little surprised. He had heard of the secret of heaven and earth, but it had already disappeared in the long river of time. How could Jiang Fan have it?


    "I didn''t expect that this is the legendary formula of heaven and earth, but it seems to be broken. It''s a pity."


    Huoyan said: "this divine formula is too rebellious. In ancient times, there was a great power to completely open this divine formula and turn it into fragments. As long as the skills in it can be introduced, it will go out a very high way in that direction, and then it will become twice as effective to practice other skills. Otherwise, how dare you call it divine formula? In ancient times, seventy-two unique skills were completely suppressed by shenjue, but it''s not easy to cultivate shenjue. It''s almost impossible to get started. Throughout ancient times, there were not many people who had obtained the fragments of shenjue, but few of them were able to practice successfully. "Huoyan''s explanation is very clear. He was born in ancient times. Although he was very young at the beginning, he was sent to the long life world later. But in the memory of blood inheritance, there are many memories about ancient times.


    Miao Wuyang carefully observed Jiang Fan. With his current means, he was obviously at the beginning, and not just at the beginning.


    It was obviously a skill in practicing divine formula. He had to sigh about Jiang Fan''s chance and comprehension.


    He still remembers seeing Jiang Fan for the first time at that time, but he didn''t worry at all when he was in the world of the dead. He was just a young man. But it''s more mature than its peers.


    He firmly believes that Jiang fan can accumulate a lot and make great achievements.


    They sat in the same place, feeling the change of Jiang Fan''s breath. Unfortunately, they could only see a piece of gold. They couldn''t see the handwriting on the book clearly.


    Jiang Fan was completely immersed in cultivation at this time. With the completion of Xingzi chapter, he had a feeling of suddenly enlightened. The handwriting on Xingzi chapter was constantly engraved into his mind, and a little power was sucked into the germinating seeds. This made him understand the lower part of the new paper with the fastest speed.


    He can feel his change clearly.


    According to the introduction of the catalogue, this line of words can be cultivated to the extreme and can transcend the limitation of time. Jiang fan doesn''t know what ability it will be. He only knows that the body method, which was originally inferior, can definitely become an advantage now.


    He can even be sure that he can''t bear the strong physique required by the body method of this line of words without the strongest physique of Dan Dao.


    For ordinary people, even if they have the opportunity to practice this line of words, they can''t fully display the super speed of this line of words without strong physical body. The name of super speed can''t be underestimated.


    With the strengthening of cultivation, his body became illusory, and his breath became more ethereal, which were the direct changes brought by Xingzi.


    The strongest body method will naturally hide his breath when he acts, which can make his body method more weird and unpredictable, and make his opponent unable to guess his way.


    It took nine days for Jiang Fan to enter the sea of Qi.


    You Huoyan and his wife protect the Dharma. He doesn''t need to worry at all. After all, there are too few stronger ones. They can solve almost anything.


    He slowly put away the skill, and opened his eyes. When he got up, he directly used Xingzi to communicate with shenjue words engraved on his legs, and his breath changed instantly.


    When he tried to walk, he found that his feet were very light, the landing was silent, and his breath was almost completely suppressed.


    Jiang Fan''s figure twinkled, and then appeared not far away. Huoyan and Huoyan were a little surprised, because they didn''t rely on the divine sense. Their naked eyes could not keep up with Jiang Fan''s speed, and the divine sense could only find a little breath.


    What is the gap between their realm and Jiang Fan? It''s a miracle that Jiang fan can show such speed.


    Jiang fan is also feeling his own changes at this time, and he is very satisfied. He has not yet reached the perfection of this line of words. I believe that with the improvement of his realm, he will have a higher understanding of this divine formula, and then it will be the opportunity for his continuous growth.


    He went back to them and said directly, "my business is done. Let''s go and look for Wanyun mountain."


    Huoyan said: "I didn''t expect that you should have the remnant of shenjue. It''s a big chance, but it''s better not to let outsiders find it, otherwise it''s easy to get into trouble."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "of course, this younger generation knows. After finishing this time, I hope the two elders can continue to help me pay attention to the news of the remnant volume of shenjue."


    Miao Wuyang was a little surprised. He stared at Jiang Fan: "it seems that your boy''s ambition is not small, but there must be a reason why he should be separated. Otherwise, why did that big man do this. All the strange things in the world have their cause and effect. I don''t know what they will get involved with. You have to be careful, because it''s certainly not enough for us to get in touch with one level of things. "


    Huoyan obviously didn''t agree with him, then said: "if you don''t pursue higher, how can you grow up? In the future, if Jiang fan can really grasp all the secrets, and make him easy to master, he will surely grow up to a terrible state. At that time, he will come to protect us, and we two old guys will have to work hard, won''t he


    Jiang Fan heard what they said and said with a smile: "you two elders don''t have to argue. The younger generation has already added cause and effect. Otherwise, I will not be able to cultivate from an unknown pawn to the present state. The road is my own choice, so I must go all out. No matter what the future is, I will undertake it myself. "


    Miao Wuyang said with a smile: "I didn''t want to stop it. I just want to remind you so that you can have a psychological preparation. Not only the formula, but also the great five elements must be affected by cause and effect. We need to be careful of the people behind us. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "thank you for your reminding. Let''s go and find Wanyun mountain first, but we should be careful. According to the information I got, Wanyun mountain is not peaceful. "


    The two answered, and then the three went away together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Looking for mountains.


    Where Wanyun mountain is located is not clear to Jiang Fan, but there are general maps and geomorphological features.


    Miao and Wuyang have already bought many maps, including almost all areas. They all get high prices. The maps are very detailed.


    They had prepared all these things long before Jiang Fan came back. In the past two years, they went to a lot of places and inquired about Wanyun mountain from the side of some clan.


    After all, it is also one of the holy places in ancient times, and it is impossible to leave no news.


    Unfortunately, after some inquiry, they found that things were not as simple as they thought. Few people knew the news of wanyunshan, and even left little information.


    Miao Wuyang is also knowledgeable, but he has only heard of Wanyun mountain. He doesn''t even know what is on it.


    Jiang Fan took out the map and compared it with the map he had drawn. He locked three positions. This is the same as the result of Huoyan''s comparison before, they also found out the three positions.


    However, these three locations are just divine. After so many years of environmental changes, geography will also change, so we can only find out these roughly the same locations.


    And now Jiang Fan three people have reached the nearest mountain.


    Unfortunately, after arriving here, Jiang Fan couldn''t feel any strange spiritual power at all. It gave people the feeling that there was no spiritual existence at all.


    Miao Wuyang looked around and frowned: "it shouldn''t be here. There''s nothing strange about it. Even if Wanyun mountain is in the air, there should be something different below. It won''t be so ordinary."


    Jiang Fan didn''t affirm, but mobilized the strange spiritual power in his body. The breath kept rising, and the divine consciousness covered the surroundings.


    Even if there are arrays and prohibitions, he can feel them. Even if there is a little spiritual power, he can''t escape from his perception.


    For half an hour, Jiang Fan was so absorbed that he could feel some hidden monsters. Unfortunately, he could not feel the power of the array and the border.


    He slowly opened his eyes and shook his head: "it shouldn''t be here. Let''s go!"


    After that, he flew directly to the next target. It took half a month to get to that area from here, while the last area was farther away. It took at least two months to get there.


    However, he had no choice. He had to find Wanyun mountain as soon as possible and get the Shenmu Sutra.


    He can''t wait. The gifted friars of his generation are beginning to step into the divine realm one after another. Although he has stepped into the extreme realm, now he can only draw with the friars who have changed their lives twice. As time goes on, there will inevitably be three or four times of changing their lives or stronger teenagers. However, no matter how strong the extreme realm is, it is difficult to have more breakthroughs.


    Therefore, it is urgent for him to find a way to break through as soon as possible, at least nine times to take his life first.


    As long as he can control and control the sky fire at will, his combat power will be greatly improved. At that time, it will be too late to think of a way to change his life.


    So he must find Wanyun mountain as soon as possible.


    Half a month later, they have found the mountain according to the location of the map.


    Far away, Miao Wuyang brightened his eyes and said, "it''s a bit interesting here. Although it''s deep in the mountains and forests, there are not many monsters close to it. It''s really a treasure place with rich aura."


    Jiang Fan also felt the strangeness here, and he could not help looking forward to it. He hoped that he would not waste another two months to go to the next place.


    The closer you get to that area, the more immortal you feel here.


    Jiang fan is almost sure that he didn''t come to the wrong place this time.


    From the perspective of the breath, there must be prohibition, otherwise there will not be different scenes.


    Jiang fan is quite familiar with the array. Even if he hasn''t mobilized the spirit power yet, he can clearly feel the subtle changes of the spirit power here.


    And this can explain why the monster doesn''t want to come near here, presumably because of the array here.


    Jiang Fan adjusted his state to the extreme, mobilized the spiritual power map in his body with the fastest speed, and continued to cover all around with divine consciousness.


    When you come to the location marked on the map, you can''t see far away from the surroundings. It''s like a fairyland.


    Huoyan and Miao Wuyang are very careful. They stand beside Jiang Fan and help Jiang fan guard against the surroundings.


    There are two monsters in this area. Their breath is not weak. They have changed their lives at least seven times. If Jiang Fan comes alone, he may be in danger.


    Jiang fan is still carefully sensing the changes around him, and he is full of expectation, because he can already feel the power of the array.


    The breath was flowing, which made him feel shocked.


    The breath of that array kept going up and extended to the sky. When he looked up, he could not see how far away it was, but he knew that there must be something above it.


    "It must be here," he sighedMiao Wuyang said: "since we have found the position, we will go now."


    He and huoyanhu are on both sides of Jiang Fan, flying directly into the air, and the speed is very fast.


    Jiang fan is very clear, there are two breath below to lock them all the time, if not fire Yan two people''s fighting power suppress, those two guys probably already rushed up.


    Their figures kept rising and disappeared in the air.


    In the fog, two big demons appeared, looking at the direction of their disappearance, with cold eyes.


    "It seems that the location of the holy mountain has been revealed. I don''t know if the people who come here are the legendary predestined ones. Those two people are very strong and should be able to escort the young man to the holy mountain."


    "It''s a blessing, not a disaster. We can''t avoid it. We''ll wait for the news. And it''s not so easy to get the inheritance of Shenshan. Those guys should have awakened, right


    After they looked at each other, they seemed to think of something terrible and said nothing more.


    At this time, Jiang Fan three people continue to fly towards the air, Jiang fan can clearly feel the pressure around gradually strengthened.


    Around is a sea of clouds, can not see the end, they seem to soar up, to break through the nine days in general, the clouds continue to be through, like a dream.


    There is no wind or cold here. Time seems to be standing still. Jiang fan can feel a big array covering this area.


    He knew very well that if he didn''t enter the area covered by the array at this time, he would not be able to see the scene at all. Only when he got to the array, he could fly up to look for the legendary Wanyun mountain.


    The long sea of clouds should be named after Wanyun mountain.


    After flying for an hour and a half, the surrounding situation has not changed at all, everything seems to be the same as before, but you can obviously feel that the surrounding pressure has become stronger.


    However fire Yan two people seem to have no any influence, obviously speaking to their this realm, this point pressure is just a trifle, is nothing.


    They also observe Jiang Fan''s situation all the time.


    "Tell us when you can''t hold on. We''ll try to help you."


    Huoyan said: "if you can stick to it more, just stick to it for a while. It''s no harm for you to bear more pressure."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry. I know it in my heart. I won''t mess with it."


    Jiang Fan clearly understood what he needed to do now, but he had faced the devil Qiu Tian at the beginning. The pressure he experienced at that time was too strong to imagine. At least Miao Wuyang had no idea how much pressure Jiang Fan would bear at that time.


    After that experience, Jiang Fan''s bearing capacity has reached a very high level. In the next 20 minutes, Jiang Fan''s face remains unchanged and he has been looking up.


    Unfortunately, after passing through the clouds, you will see another layer of clouds in front of you.


    With the pressure getting stronger and stronger, this situation will make Jiang Fan a little upset, but he is not a hairy boy. Of course, he knows how to adjust himself. He soon adjusts his mind and continues to fly up.


    Ten minutes later, the three suddenly stopped because they heard a huge roar from above, which surprised Jiang Fan.


    Originally, the roar was nothing, but it could be heard at this height, or above. There was only one possible explanation. They were not far away from Wanyun mountain.


    This makes Jiang Fan spirit, but when he wants to continue to fly up, but feel the pressure began to multiply, his body has some involuntary shaking.


    "Are you all right?" Miao Wuyang asked.


    Jiang Fan said: "I just didn''t expect to strengthen so much all of a sudden. But it doesn''t matter. It''s a small thing. Let''s get things done first. "


    Jiang Fan exerted the power of the five elements, and then mobilized the power of the words. The whole person was much more relaxed, and the pressure dropped sharply.


    Seeing him flying up quickly, Huoyan and Huoyan were also a little surprised. Although they were not affected by the pressure, they knew what the pressure meant to a life-threatening monk, which was not easy to solve.


    But Jiang Fan was just like a nobody at this time. If they didn''t know Jiang Fan, they would even suspect that Jiang Fan had hidden his realm, otherwise it would never be so easy.


    When they passed through several layers of white clouds, the scene in front of them was unforgettable.


    At this time, they seem to step into another space. Looking around, a big mountain floats above the clouds, surrounded by clouds and fog.


    From the perspective of scope, it is completely beyond the scope of the array. Jiang fan knows that they have unconsciously gone through the prohibition and entered another small world, but it is very mysterious and unknown to outsiders.


    But the pressure here has not weakened at all, on the contrary, it has strengthened a lot. ,


    this means that Jiang Fan must keep the strongest state all the time, otherwise it is difficult to resist the pressure here, but it is also a great consumption for Jiang Fan.


    But at this time, there is no other way, who let him state is not enough.


    "We can give you some breath, you can be much more relaxed."Jiang Fan shook his head and said directly, "just keep your best. Wanyun mountain is not peaceful. You''d better be careful. Just take me to my destination. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, they nodded.


    Miao Wuyang directly asked: "tell me about the purpose of your trip. Do you want to get inheritance or treasure?"


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s a skill. It''s engraved on the trunk of the God tree supporting heaven."


    Hearing this, Huoyan was surprised: "what do you say? Where''s the God tree? Is the elder Ivy also here? If things go wrong, won''t Shenmu be able to beat us to death by turning over his hands? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "the ivy is not here, nor is Shenmu. There is only a destroyed tree trunk here. In the catastrophe, the existence of such terror as propping up heavenly tree is still almost dead. Fortunately, she is strong enough to save her life. I also get her inheritance, so I know the existence of Wanyun mountain. "


    Huoyan''s eyes twinkled: "you You''re not talking about Shenmu Sutra, are you


    Jiang Fan''s mouth rose and his eyes were full of expectation. He looked at Wanyun mountain in the distance: "it''s the Shenmu Sutra. I want to get the back hand most before the robbery."


    Huoyan swallows his saliva and looks at Jiang Fan in surprise. When he learns that he has got the big five elements, he is not so surprised.


    If the great five elements is one of the top three unique skills in ancient times, the Shenmu Sutra is one of the three strongest. It is said that it will never die and never die. Even a hair can come back to life after the completion of the great five elements, which is absolutely divine. But I haven''t heard of anyone who can practice this method successfully.


    "Are you sure that human beings can practice it? In ancient times, no one succeeded in cultivation, even the masters who had been practicing for many years with Shenmu could not succeed in cultivation. We''ve ventured here, and we''ve been wasted. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "if I say yes, I will. If I get this holy tree Sutra, I will be 50% sure of success. I don''t want to be left too far away. There is a secret place to open. I must go there. "


    They don''t talk any more. They directly protect Jiang Fan and fly to Wanyun mountain.


    Before we get close, we can feel that there are many Tao breath gathering on Wanyun mountain, among which there are some very powerful existence.


    Jiang fan knows what that means. It''s the guardians of Wanyun mountain. It''s their home. They have no good intentions to outsiders.


    Huoyan carefully perceives the location of those breath, then points down in one direction, and then says: "we go from this direction, there are fewer experts."


    Miao Wuyang shook his head: "those who are experts are obviously a group of big demons. Two of them are similar to you and me. Be careful, they haven''t found us yet."


    With that, he looked at Jiang Fan: "do you know where the Shenmu trunk is?"


    "I don''t know. When we get to Wanyun mountain, we can only take one step and see one step."


    With that, they flew to the side of the mountain and walked into the mountain from this direction.


    As Huoyan said before, the number of big demons in this direction is relatively small, but the small number also means that the combat power is stronger. Fortunately, the two use their skills to block the breath of the three. Unless the two big demons are close to each other, the other demons will not be able to perceive.


    Looking around, one of the most prominent peaks of Wanyun mountain is on the top of the cloud, which is obviously the highest peak of Wanyun mountain.


    Jiang Fan knew exactly what he was going to face at this time, which was the God tree supporting heaven. No matter what she thought, her position should be the highest peak, overlooking the whole world from there, which was in line with her identity.


    Jiang Fan pointed in that direction, and then said, "it must be there."


    Seeing that he was so confident, Miao Wuyang said no more. It took at least a whole day to get to the peak from here. Besides, he had to be careful all the way, which obviously took longer.


    But they all know that this time they are not here to fight, but here to get the Shenmu Sutra. They just need to send Jiang Fan to the peak safely.


    The flame walked ahead, behind the temple of Miao Wuyang, and directly set out to drive there.


    The pressure is still rising, but Jiang Fan''s mind is on the mountain at this time, and even there is a very good elixir not far away. He has no time to deal with it.


    A little carelessness is bound to provoke a powerful monster. If it is found, it is equivalent to poking a hornet''s nest, and the consequences are unpredictable.


    For a long time, everything went well. They were just human beings. Compared with these big demons, they were too small. If you don''t feel their breath, it''s hard to notice these three figures.


    But the closer he gets, the more nervous Jiang fan is, because there are more and more big demons. Several times Huoyan pulls him aside. If he comes by himself, it will be more troublesome, because he can''t even feel the smell of some big demons.


    For a long time not long, once carelessly, Jiang Fan stepped on a branch and immediately woke up the monster not far away.


    The monster suddenly jumped up and was about to shout at the three people, but he was directly covered by a mass of black spiritual power. Then he burst into flames all over his body and struggled wildly for a few times. Then he fell to the ground and died.


    The two men joined hands, and the speed of their hand was extremely fast. They could be regarded as cruel. They solved the monster in an instant, which made Jiang Fan feel relieved, and then gave them a thumbs up.In the direction of the highest peak, the two figures stood up from the ground at the same time, then looked at each other from a distance, then turned into human bodies and disappeared into the dense forest.


    And Jiang Fan three people at this time continue to speed up, completely dare not have a careless existence, he now just want to solve the immediate problem as soon as possible.


    The whole road will soon pass two-thirds. At this time, people have come to the bottom of the mountain. As long as you are more careful and climb to the top of the mountain, the whole thing will be more than half successful.


    Can fire Yan two people but suddenly stop, this lets Jiang Fan also be a Leng.


    "Go on, we''ll get to the top of the mountain in another hour!"


    Miao Wuyang expression serious, directly said: "don''t think about leaving, we have been found."


    As soon as he spoke, two figures came out of the woods not far away. They looked like human beings, but their eyes were like wild animals. They were not the eyes that human beings could have.


    "Outsiders, hurt me, Wanyun mountain demon, you want to die!"


    One of them was so calm that even the last sentence was inaudible.


    But Jiang fan is very clear, this big demon how powerful, at least is also the demon emperor level.


    Huoyan took the lead to say: "our little master inherits and props up the God wood of heaven. Here is only a part of the inheritance. You are just the guardians of the beast mountain. Don''t make mistakes. Get out of the way quickly."


    Hearing this, the human being who was transformed by the big demon was also surprised, and finally his eyes fell on Jiang Fan.


    "Well, are you kidding? Just a human kid like that? Can you also get the favor of Lord Shenmu? Do you think I''m an idiot? "


    Fire Yan way: "little Lord, can show him to see."


    Jiang Fan certainly knew what he meant. The next moment, the huge breath of nature broke out and covered the surrounding area.


    Plants and trees will grow crazily after being infected by this smell, and the speed is extremely fast.


    Jiang Fan didn''t know that the life here is very sensitive to the breath of nature. Although only a part of the tree trunk is left, it is still contaminated with the breath of nature. It nourishes Wanyun mountain all the time.


    The two demon emperors felt this breath and their faces changed.


    Of course, they know that Huoyan didn''t lie, because the breath of nature can''t cheat people.


    At this time, Jiang Fan said: "I will not interfere with and destroy everything here. I just need to fulfill the requirements of Shenmu. That''s all. Please give way and let me finish the task as soon as possible, and then leave as soon as possible."


    Jiang Fan didn''t put on airs, and he knew it was useless.


    The two demon emperors said, "is this where you say you can go in? Now they both have to stay here. If you want to go to the summit, you can go there alone. Lord Shenmu didn''t leave any message, but since you can exert your power, we can reluctantly believe you. "


    Hearing this, Miao Wuyang said directly, "no, I can''t!"


    Jiang Fan did not expect that Miao Wuyang would speak against it.


    Then he heard Miao Wuyang say: "at least one of us has to accompany the young master. We are Taoist protectors. We must ensure the safety of the young master. Please help us."


    "Do you think Wan Yunshan is your backyard? Is that what you say? "


    The two demon emperors obviously don''t want to give in. For them, this is the place they guard, and they will never let Jiang Fan into it.


    If Jiang fan can show his natural breath, they are willing to give in, but the Terran master wants to follow him, they will never give in.


    Fire Yan way: "we can swear, won''t come disorderly.". You can also feel clearly the strength of us. If there is a big fight, you may not be able to take advantage of it. What''s more, you are alone. How do you explain when Lord Shenmu comes back one day? "


    The fire Yan forces very tightly, has a plan.


    Miao Wuyang has already secretly prepared his own skills. If he develops them, he can launch an attack at any time, and he will definitely seize the first opportunity.


    The eyes of the two demon emperors become a little cold. The monster always does things casually and hates being threatened.


    "You''ve killed our people. Do you think it''s useful to say that now? Don''t forget whose territory this is. Are we afraid of you? "


    With that, the demon emperor around him raised his head to the sky and roared, and the whole momentum broke out at the next moment, obviously showing his super combat power and realm.


    With the roar of his beast, the whole Wanyun mountain is constantly roaring. One after another, they are also demonstrating to let Jiang Fan and others understand the current situation.


    Miao Wuyang slowly stepped forward and stood in front of Jiang Fan. He said calmly: "Huoyan, as an anti inflammation clan, you should reason with these monsters. Why? If you and I join hands, I see who can stop the young master from climbing the mountain! "


    His momentum burst, black fog appeared in his side, expression indifferent, looking at the two demon emperor, not nervous.


    Huoyan laughed: "you can''t help fighting. No problem. Let''s try the strength of these two demons. It''s best to be a war favorite. "See two people so, Jiang Fan mouth up, understand their idea.


    Enrage these two demon emperors, contain more big demons, so no one will notice where he is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Fish in troubled waters, this is fire Yan two people''s plan.


    As long as enough monsters are attracted, it won''t take long for Jiang Fan to reach the peak.


    The black fog instantly covered the surrounding area and spread wildly. Miao Wuyang covered most of the area, and then sent a message to Jiang Fan: "we can at least control it for a few hours. Please pay attention to your safety."


    After Jiang Fan responded, he left quietly and disappeared in the black fog.


    Before I left, I didn''t forget to use the medicine King domain. I can help a little.


    The war started in an instant, and the earth was shaking in an instant. A huge force swept from the rear of Jiang Fan. The power was frightening. Even Jiang Fan felt inexplicable pressure.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to see that the four monks in Shentai realm fight like this. The mainland is stable, and all the sects have restrictions on their masters. The masters in this realm fight each other, and the damage to the environment is huge. Therefore, it''s hard to see such masters fight each other, because the risk is great. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll lose your life.


    Although Wanyun mountain keeps shaking, it doesn''t suffer much damage. There are powerful array blessings here. The cultivation of Shentai state can''t damage it. It''s just that the plants are destroyed in an instant. However, it can be seen by the naked eye, and it can be restored to its original appearance.


    There is a strong vitality in the whole Wanyun mountain, and it is obvious that the breath of God tree is still shrouded here.


    The battle circle is like a huge black hole, constantly devouring everything around. Jiang Fan looks back, where the wind and cloud change color. In his present state, he can''t even see the fighting situation of the four figures.


    Only the roar of the beast could be heard, stimulating his eardrum.


    And the scene over there is absolutely shocking. You can see half of the sky turning black.


    On the other side, there was a blaze of red, forming a sharp contrast. It was like a fight between light and dark, but they did not infringe on each other, apparently from the same side.


    Jiang Fan breathed and calmed down. He knew that he was the real master. Now he was just a mole ant in front of those people. He had a long way to go, so he couldn''t be too arrogant, otherwise he would be killed.


    He didn''t want to take part in such a fight. He turned back and didn''t waste any more time. He went straight to the top of the mountain with what he needed.


    The monsters constantly rush to the battle circle from all directions. Miao Wuyang and Jiang Fan attract all their attention. Jiang Fan lowers his breath and shows his words to the extreme. The whole person is constantly moving and his body is constantly flashing. Some monsters passing by do not find his whereabouts.


    Because of the battle, the two demons didn''t have time to remind other demons.


    This is entirely due to the absolute fighting power of Huoyan and his wife.


    Among the friars of the same level, the fighting power of Huoyan and Huoyan is absolutely the top. Miao Wuyang was also one of the most influential figures in the mainland. If he had not been trapped in the spirit world for many years, he would not still be in this realm.


    Huoyan, not to mention, is proficient in fire method. This alone is enough to suppress many friars at the same level, so that they have no power to fight back. Otherwise, this family will not be so magical, so they go all out, and the two demon emperors can only resist.


    The price turns all the way up. It''s not slow.


    Closer and closer to the peak, the more near the peak, the more rare the number of big demons.


    Many big demons have run down to reinforce, but Jiang Fan has taken advantage of them.


    Fire Yan two people so desperately give him the opportunity, Jiang Fan certainly can''t drop a chain son, the opportunity is not much.


    The top of the mountain was right in front of him, and a green light curtain blocked his way.


    This let Jiang Fan Leng next, finally the corner of the mouth rise, that light curtain of breath he too understand, that is not just the natural breath of the sky god wood?


    This is the inheritance left by the God of supporting heaven. Jiang Fan has passed the test of passing through the encirclement and suppression of those big demons. What''s more, when inheriting the breath of nature, I''m afraid only he knows how much pressure he has suffered.


    The breath of nature appears all over the body in an instant, connects with the light curtain, and passes through directly in the next moment.


    At that moment, the surrounding pressure disappeared instantly, and the battle of destroying the sky and the earth outside was totally imperceptible. It seemed to be isolated from the world, quiet and peaceful, full of life, which made people feel very comfortable.


    It''s already the peak. Looking ahead, the sight makes Jiang Fan tremble.


    I saw a piece of dead wood standing there, with all kinds of marks on it. It was injured by the blade and destroyed by the spirit power. It can be seen how many experts joined hands to attack that year.


    But even so, the God tree still stands here, unshakable.


    Although it is a dead tree, it is still frightening, because the body of this God tree is bigger than that of the God tree in the long song world. It can be seen that this is its real peak.


    Jiang Fan raised his head and looked up at the sky. The tree trunk extended to the higher clouds, as if supporting the heaven and earth.


    It''s a pity that the wood has already lost its powerful divinity.


    Jiang Fan walked slowly to the other side, carefully looked at the trunk of the sacred tree, and recalled everything in the long song world.He kept flying up the tree trunk. He was looking for the Holy tree Sutra, which was the purpose of his trip.


    No one knows how long the outside battle will last. Jiang Fan must finish the Shenmu Sutra as soon as possible, and the safe evacuation of the three is the most important.


    Until Jiang Fan flew above the clouds, Jiang Fan saw a shortage of tree trunks. The tree trunks here had been broken. From the incision point of view, it should be some super strong existence who cut off the God tree with a sword.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful this man is.


    However, I still didn''t see a word, not even a word of Shenmu Sutra.


    He raised his eyebrows and said in his heart, "is the sacred wood Scripture engraved on the tree trunk that has been cut off? Where is that trunk? "


    He looked around and saw that there were no tree trunks at all. The only thing on the top of the mountain except the grass was the dead wood of the God tree.


    However, in proportion, the dead wood is just a stump. Most of the sacred trees have been taken away. I''m afraid they have been taken back to the world.


    Jiang Fan concentrated on the words of Shenmu. At that time, she was quite sure that the nerve of Mu was in the Shenmu of Wanyun mountain. She should not be mistaken.


    He flew to the dead wood, put his hand on the dead wood, and put the breath of nature into it.


    Jiang fan is surprised, it can feel a strange force in the dead wood quietly appear, as if to recover in general.


    Seeing this kind of reaction, Jiang Fan didn''t waste his time. He directly speeded up the cultivation and let the strength recover as soon as possible.


    Twenty minutes later, Jiang Fan''s efforts were responded. A weak breath of nature appeared in the dead wood, entangled with Jiang Fan''s strength.


    Jiang Fan suddenly in front of a black, as if he stepped into a dark space, but the surrounding light gradually changed into green, but the space empty no one.


    However, Jiang Fan soon realized that this was not a real space, but a spiritual world, and his divine consciousness was obviously drawn here by some force.


    "Here you are


    The voice rang out, this is a woman, the voice is very familiar, as if and the long song world props up the God wood is the same.


    Jiang Fan said calmly, "master Shenmu, is that you?"


    "We don''t know each other, but I know who you are. It seems that I''m still alive. Even if the 72 demons join hands, what can they do with me? Ha ha ha... "


    She burst out laughing, obviously in a good mood.


    Jiang Fan did not say much, waiting for each other to calm down.


    She laughed for a while and said, "I can feel the breath of nature in you. I didn''t expect that the breath of nature that no one could inherit in ancient times would be inherited by you. You are indeed the one who is destined for you. It''s not in vain that I have been dormant for so many years. Why are you here? "


    Jiang Fan comes straight to the point and is very straightforward: "Shenmu Sutra!"


    "You''ve got the breath of nature, and of course you''ll have the qualification to cultivate the wooden nerve. But whether you can get into it or not depends on yourself. My idea can''t last long. It can only appear for two hours. When you''re ready, tell me that there''s only one chance. You have to seize it."


    Jiang Fan was stunned to hear this, but he didn''t expect that there was a time limit.


    Two hours may come naturally, but the opposite is that all previous achievements are wasted.


    However, he was in high spirits at this time, and Lingtai had been clear and calm for a long time, which was his best state.


    "Master Shenmu, don''t wait. I''m ready."


    "Good!"


    Jiang Fan only heard this sentence, and then the whole person instantly returned to reality.


    When he opened his eyes and looked at the trunk, he saw that the divine tree seemed to be reborn. The withered tree was in spring, and a twig was growing slowly from the withered tree.


    The twigs keep growing. Jiang fan can feel a special force from above. Jiang fan knows what it stands for, and it absolutely stands for Shenmu Sutra.


    Sure enough, Shenmu Sutra appeared on the twig, emitting quite a strong breath.


    The corner of his mouth went up and he was in a good mood. In an instant, he concentrated and began to feel.


    There are only ninety-nine characters in Shenmu Sutra. However, Jiang Fan found that the ninety-nine characters are constantly changing their positions, which is also the way to change the various skills of Shenmu Sutra. The ninety-nine characters are constantly rearranged, so that people can''t find out his rules for a while.


    Obviously, it''s not easy to cultivate.


    He had already thought that even if he got the rest of nature, it would not be easy for him to cultivate the Holy tree Sutra.


    He works with his spiritual power and mobilizes the special spiritual power to bring the breath of the seeds into the sea of Qi and into the platform to achieve a subtle cycle.


    Jiang Fan has seen the strange ability of that seed for a long time. He can make it easier for Jiang Fan to master all kinds of means. At this time, it''s the best opportunity to show it.


    Sure enough, after the spiritual power of the seed worked, he could clearly feel that the ninety-nine character Shenmu Sutra''s changing line became clear, and the breath flowed, and suddenly realized half an hour later.


    The Shenmu Sutra in front of us is no longer the handwriting, but the ninety-nine auras, which are constantly changing in the array diagram.The ninety-nine words are just a cover up. It''s a constantly changing psychic power diagram, with strange changes in the operation line, which is strange and unpredictable.


    Jiang Fan''s ecstasy is only one step away from success.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Jiang Fan infused the breath of the seed into the sacred wood Sutra.


    He can clearly feel that there are several points are unchanged, these are the main frame of the wooden nerve.


    Then he slowly began to copy the fixed spiritual power points on the diagram, gathered in his sea of Qi, and engraved the position in the meridians in his body with the chapter of Dan Dao.


    Although the changing points of spiritual power are elusive, Jiang Fan constantly calculates that every time he succeeds, the breath of spiritual power will become stronger.


    The speed is getting faster and faster. This time, it really makes Jiang Fan feel like it''s coming naturally. It took only one hour, and the whole spiritual map has been engraved in Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi. With a strong momentum, it finally converges all over his body, forming a huge cycle. The breath complements each other and makes Jiang Fan feel like a new man.


    But then he frowned, because the feeling was not so strong, and the influence of Shenmu sutra was not as great as he thought.


    "Master, I have engraved the spiritual map in my body, but the power is not strong. Please dispel my doubts."


    The voice rang out: "the psychic map is just the beginning, and you need to explore it slowly. The unchangeable psychic map will not be very strong, but it will never be so weak. The most important point is that you haven''t made it clear. You''d better feel it carefully. If you can''t figure it out, what''s the use of giving you Shenmu Sutra?"


    Jiang fan doesn''t talk much any more and continues to feel the changes of that wood nerve. Every time the spiritual power changes, the breath of the Shenmu Sutra will change differently, but the Shenmu Sutra in his body seems to lack soul.


    Two hours of time fleeting, the branch gradually withered, wood nerve also gradually disappeared.


    Jiang Fan sits in the void, carefully perceives the changes in his body, and suddenly laughs at himself.


    "I don''t know what I''m thinking. How can I be regarded as the Holy tree Sutra without the breath of nature?"


    The next moment, he activates the breath of nature in his body, instantly injects it into the psychic map, and instantly activates the wooden nerve.


    That kind of feeling is like adding fuel to the fire, and the breath rises instantly, as if it gives life to the sacred tree Sutra.


    Jiang fan can clearly feel the change of vitality. The breath of nature and Shenmu classic sublimate at the same time, and qualitative change occurs.


    Originally, the breath of life would appear only when he was inspired, but now it is different. He is constantly inspired and changing with the power of Shenmu Sutra.


    This force is so strong that people are surprised. Even Jiang Fan has to admit his strength.


    At this time, the voice of propping up God wood rang out: "a child can be taught, and his savvy is pretty good. It didn''t disappoint me. You have already started this nerve. This method is ever-changing, and there is no fixed way of thinking. It will deepen with your understanding, and its ability will become stronger. It can be called immortal when you reach the peak. Work hard, boy. "


    "Thank you for your help." Jiang Fan responded.


    The God wood of supporting the sky said with a smile: "complete? I don''t know who we are, who will answer everything in the future. There''s still a long way to go. I hope you''ll have changed your life when you say goodbye. "


    Then the breath dissipated, and the dead wood became more dry, as if it had lost its spirit.


    Jiang Fan sat cross knee in front of the dead wood, and continued to feel the changes brought by Shenmu Sutra. He was excited. Such changes were what he had expected before. The strong breath contains the natural breath after the change, constantly nourishes the flesh and bones, and makes his original strong resilience stronger.


    This Shenmu Scripture, combined with the chapter of Dan Dao, is complementary to each other, making his ability stronger.


    With the introduction of Shenmu Sutra, the special seed in his body once again sent out a bud, which contains special power and belongs to Shenmu Sutra.


    Jiang Fan has an epiphany and falls into an epiphany, which is the strange perception brought by Shenmu Sutra. Jiang fan can feel that his spiritual power is constantly rising, and he suppresses the realm with his mind, because he feels that he wants to break through.


    If the disaster comes, it will be too late to suppress it.


    The change of Shenmu Sutra represents his understanding of Shenmu Sutra. He clearly saw the change of Shenmu Sutra on the Shenmu Sutra just now, which is also his future pursuit direction.


    However, after careful perception, he found that the Shenmu sutra was more advanced than he imagined. Even if he entered the state of enlightenment, he only made a little progress. Maybe it had something to do with his realm.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. At this time, he had some assurance that he should be robbed.


    Twelve hours later, everything around him remained unchanged, and time seemed to be still.


    He gets up no longer delay, outside fire Yan two people are still fighting with the superior, leave as soon as possible just go.


    He bowed to the dead wood room as a sign of thanks, then turned and left.


    He came to the barrier and went straight through it.


    It''s already dark outside, but the scene still makes Jiang Fan stunned. Dozens of big demons are waiting for Jiang Fan to come out of the barrier.


    Obviously, the two demon emperors have ordered that these big demons wait here for a long time.


    Seeing Jiang Fan, they roared with astonishing momentum.


    Jiang Fan''s heart trembles. There are more than ten big demons who have changed their lives. Facing one or two, Jiang Fan may not be too worried, but he is not so easy to encircle and suppress.The battle is still going on in the distance, and the darkness and light are breaking out, trying to move this way.


    Can be held back by those two demon emperor, can''t rush to come at the first time at all.


    Jiang Fan didn''t think about it at all. When he took the pill, his breath suddenly increased.


    At the same time, those big demons have rushed up, and the huge breath is locked on Jiang Fan''s body in an instant, approaching crazily.


    Bang -


    accompanied by a huge explosion, the fire burst into the sky.


    This time, it was not the fusion of different fire, but the golden flame burst out, which was hengguqiyan, burning the sky fire.


    In an instant, Jiang Fan pushes back the big demon. He rushes out of the demon group and goes straight to the edge of Wanyun mountain.


    After taking the breakthrough pill, his speed, body method and combat power all soared. At this time, Jiang Fan wanted to go, and even the super demon who changed his life seven times was hard to catch up.


    His voice rang out and instantly rang through the whole Wanyun mountain.


    "The inheritance has arrived. Today, Liang Zi is finished. See you next time. I hope you can bear my anger."


    In response to his is ten thousand beasts roar, and fire Yan two people in front of a bright, obviously did not expect Jiang Fan unexpectedly so easy to break out of the encirclement.


    They fought and retreated, and quickly came to meet Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan didn''t wait for them. With their strength, it was not difficult to go. When he came to the edge, he jumped down and fell down.


    The roar of monsters came from the rear, but they couldn''t leave Wanyun mountain.


    At this time, Jiang Fan was more relaxed than ever. Although there was pressure around him, Jiang Fan, who took Po Jing Dan, was almost immune to the pressure and didn''t worry about it.


    He is very clear that soon he will fall into a weak period. Looking at the sea of clouds below, Jiang Fan said with a smile: "just fall in a coma. I don''t know if I will die."


    He could feel that the power in his body was slowly disappearing, the sea of Qi was gradually sealed by the medicine, his consciousness was completely closed, and the medicine disappeared.


    He fell hundreds of meters, two light from the sky, a black, a red, it is Miao Wuyang two.


    Catch Jiang Fan for the first time, and then slowly fall to the ground.


    Miao Wuyang gave Jiang Fan a check and frowned: "no! Little Lord, he is very weak now. His Qi sea is closed and his mind is closed. I don''t know if he is seriously injured. But the breath is very peaceful. It''s really strange. "


    It''s not the first time Huoyan sees Jiang Fan taking pojing pill. When he heals him that day, Jiang Fan needs to move to burn Tianhuo, so he takes pojing pill to help him heal. The situation at that time is exactly the same as now.


    "Don''t worry, the young master just took the pill to change his life in a short time. I think that''s the reason why he broke through the siege so easily. He will wake up in more than ten days without any influence."


    Hearing this, Miao Wuyang was relieved: "this is good."


    "I don''t know if the young master has got the Shenmu Sutra. If he can really practice successfully, I can''t imagine how high he can reach. Even the ancient masters can''t get so many profound methods at the same time."


    Miao Wuyang sighed: "this is the opportunity of the times. In ancient times, there were countless masters, and the best skills were scattered among various forces. It was difficult for each master to concentrate in one hand. But this era is different. As long as there is enough opportunity, it is possible to obtain several powerful skills. However, Shaozhu is obviously more abnormal. "


    Huoyan sighed: "it''s more than metamorphosis. Do you know what the formula of heaven and earth and Shenmu Sutra represent? In ancient times, one of these three skills could support a top class family, but Shao Zhu''s method was obviously more than that. If you were born in that era, it''s hard to imagine how high the little Lord can be. "


    Miao Wuyang said with a smile: "let''s wait and see. Let''s watch him go against the sky all the way."


    Huoyan stares at Jiang Fan who is in a coma, his eyes twinkle: "in my opinion, in a few years, the little Lord may not need our protection."


    Miao Wuyang said: "we can''t protect him for a lifetime. The cause and effect we are infected with will be rewarded in the future. What''s more, we don''t have to protect only a strong young man, or even the future of the world."


    Huoyan nodded: "one day, the havoc will sweep the world again. I hope someone can stand up and change everything at that time, so that the situation of the destruction of ancient times will not happen again..."


    After they sighed, Huoyan continued: "the matter arranged by the little Lord has been solved, and the information of shenjue can be collected slowly. After all, it''s an ethereal thing. It''s obviously not the best policy to rely on us to inquire. What''s your plan?"


    Miao Wuyang''s eyes twinkled and thought.


    "The first school! It''s probably easier to get the clue of the divine formula with the power of the sect. With the strength of you and me, it shouldn''t be difficult to find a precious place to build a Taoist temple. "


    Fire Yan in front of a bright, obviously very agree with this viewpoint.


    However, he immediately thought of something and frowned: "you and I have been exposed, and there are many enemies of the little Lord. At that time, someone may come out to look for trouble, such as Wanbaoshan''s suppression, but it''s very troublesome!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    "There''s one person whose identity hasn''t been revealed, but he may have to sacrifice his hue."


    Hear this words, fire Yan is a Leng at first, then frown a way: "you say Mei Niang?"


    Miao Wuyang nodded: "yes, Xue Meiniang belongs to sanxiu and does not belong to any force, but her influence is not small. She has lived in seclusion for many years and has no enemies. She stood up, together with some other caretakers, enough to support a sect. You and I can live behind the scenes. "


    "I don''t have to be able to talk about her stubborn temper!" Fire Yan way.


    Miao Wuyang laughed: "how can I say that you should sacrifice your hue. I''ve never seen a woman so infatuated with a man


    "I''ll try!"


    Fire Yan mumbled a, then looked at Jiang Fan, then said: "I don''t know if he can take that step, that step is too difficult."


    "We are Taoists. We have no reason to doubt his ability. We don''t know if he needs us to protect the Dharma."


    "Take him to safety first."


    Two people slowly fall, after leaving Wanyun mountain, they have not much pressure, it is impossible to suddenly jump out of two experts to attack them.


    They left quickly. After returning to the ground, they quickly left the cloud covered area and dived into the nearby mountains, waiting for Jiang Fan to wake up.


    When Jiang Fan wakes up, it is already a few days later, this weak period is much shorter than before, and his recovery is far less than before.


    Wake up to see fire Yan two people are holding a few maps to consider what, see him wake up, quickly toward him waved, motioned him to go.


    Jiang Fan stretched his waist, the sea of Qi moved, mobilized all the forces in his body, and the breath of nature changed obviously compared with before.


    He went to them and said, "what do you study?"


    Miao Wuyang said: "site selection!"


    "What do you do?" Jiang Fan asked.


    Huoyan said: "we all think that we should build a sect guard road. Of course, we can''t publicize that it has something to do with you. It''s easier to find information with the help of sect power, and it can also help you cultivate your power. It will be useful in the future. But you don''t need to worry about these things. We can help you with them. "


    Jiang Fan shrugged: "as you toss, but I don''t have much resources to support the clan, I''m not enough."


    Miao Wuyang said with a smile: "as long as we have people, are we afraid that the clan will not be established? We have so many experts that it''s not difficult to develop. You don''t need to worry about that. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "no problem. Do you have anything else to do? I''m going to leave, get ready, pick a place to break through. "


    Miao Wuyang reminded: "choose a place? Haven''t you figured out where to break through? Do you need us to protect the law for you? With us, you don''t need any scruples. "


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled: "no, I have some plans, but it will take some time. When Shenmu Sutra breaks through a little more, I will choose to break through. As for Dharma protection, it won''t be necessary. My catastrophe will probably involve you. Then it won''t be worth the loss. What''s more, you can''t help!"


    Huoyan shakes his head: "before you break through, you''d better use fu Lingyu to give us news. Even if we observe from a distance, it doesn''t matter. If you succeed in the robbery, no one knows what state you will be in. Don''t mess about. "


    Miao Wuyang also followed: "you have such a big thing to do, you will definitely attract many experts to peep. It seems that you don''t want to find a place to break through secretly. What do you want to do?"


    "Revenge, revenge!"


    Hearing this, Miao Wuyang clearly understood his idea. He had a ghost expression and didn''t have a good way: "you are really good. They are afraid that something will go wrong. They can hide as far as they can. They are afraid that others will disturb them. You even have to go to the door of others. You''re not afraid of problems. "


    "It''s too dangerous to do it!" Huoyan refused directly.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s been nearly two years since I left here. Some people are still making up their minds about me. They have to respond to me."


    Miao Wuyang raised his eyebrows and said, "do you mean lietian or Wanbaoshan? These two forces are not easy to deal with. You have to think clearly. "


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry, I have my own plan. You don''t have to worry. Go and do your own business. By the way, help me pay attention to the clues of the recipe of fortune."


    Miao Wuyang and Huoyan are a little depressed. Jiang Fan''s decision will never change. Even as their predecessors, they can''t interfere with his decision.


    Jiang Fan said he wanted to go, and they didn''t stop him, leaving him alone.


    After he left, Miao Wuyang winked at Huoyan, then got up and left quickly, quietly chasing up.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Huo Dynasty.


    Li Huo college is very busy these days. A woman wanted to join here, but she was turned away. In a fit of anger, she fought outside and hurt several tutors. Her fighting power is amazing.


    No one of the younger generation of students dared to fight, but the experts of the college didn''t stop them.


    This woman is no other than Wang Xian. She learned that Jiang Fan had a territory here, so she wanted to live here and wait for Jiang Fan to come back to solve the problem between them.Unfortunately, the senior leaders of Lihuo college have already been informed that this woman calls herself Jiang Fan''s mother. Although Jiang Yao''s grandfather in Jiang''s mansion believed her, the senior leaders of Lihuo college can''t accept her.


    Gu ling''er is a disciple of Li Huo college. She and Jiang fan are like a couple. It''s no secret at the top of Li Huo college. They couldn''t figure it out when Jiang Fan robbed Han Qianxue on that day. But this time, a strange woman appeared. Of course, she can''t be allowed to come in at will.


    But because of Jiang Fu''s attitude towards this woman, it''s not easy for college experts to bully her.


    We can only send a few mentors to persuade them to leave. Unfortunately, Wang Xian is not used to the problem.


    If you threaten not to let her in, you won''t go.


    Knowing that there was trouble, Chu Zhan, who was on his way back, quickened his pace and speeded up his return journey for the first time, hoping to help Li Huo college out.


    Zhou Tong went back with him.


    "Did you hear who made trouble at the college?" Zhou Tong said with a smile.


    Chu Zhan nodded and said with a smile, "I''ve heard of it. I don''t know where the boy came back from."


    Zhou Tong said with a smile, "do you think it will be Han Qianxue?"


    Chu Zhan quickly shook his head: "absolutely impossible, Han Qianxue is not so boring, not to mention her realm is not as good as this woman."


    Zhou Tong said with a smile: "Jiang fan is really powerful. He just brings back a person with such a high level. It''s still a woman. "


    "What? You look envious. You don''t know where the boy is now. If you come back, why don''t you show up? "


    Zhou Tong said: "what I am more curious about is whether he has made a breakthrough. When he left at the beginning, I remember that he had killed seven times. After such a long time, I believe it is very likely that he would have killed nine times? I don''t know how powerful he will be if he takes nine lives. "


    "You''re certainly not an opponent!" Chu Zhan said with a smile.


    Zhou Tong was not satisfied: "that''s not necessarily. Although I''m not as good as you now, I''m not sure that I''m going to change my life. Moreover, I''ve found my way. It''s only a matter of time before I break through. It''s not certain that he dares to cross the robbery."


    Chu war said that Jiang Fan''s ability at this time: "do you think a woman who changes her life will call herself Jiang Fan''s mother here, and Jiang Fan''s state will be weak to her ability?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Tong was also stunned. He was surprised and said, "what you said is really right. With Jiang Fan''s realm, how can you provoke such a woman?"


    Chu Zhan nodded: "there are only two possibilities. Either Jiang Fan has the ability to change his life, or the woman is not Jiang Fan''s wife, but a liar. Which one do you think it is?"


    Zhou Tong thought carefully: "that woman should be a liar."


    Obviously, he didn''t dare to imagine that Jiang fanda would change his life. After all, Jiang Fan''s life was not too high when he left, and there were nine fatal catastrophes waiting for him. He shouldn''t have broken through so quickly. If it''s true, as Chu Zhan said, this woman is probably a liar.


    Chu Zhan said with a smile: "I don''t know about this. But you and I know how much ability Jiang Fan has. At least as far as I''m concerned, everything is very possible. I''ll know when I go back and meet the woman first."


    Zhou Tong nodded, then he suddenly thought of something: "does Gu ling''er know the news?"


    Chu Zhan shrugged: "I don''t know yet. I only know the news from my disciples."


    "Then let''s go."


    They speeded up and quickly returned to Li Huo college. No matter what, they had to find out what was going on first.


    When they returned to the outside of the college, Wang Xian was facing the gate of Lihuo college, looking in that direction, and did not speak.


    She is graceful and graceful, and her appearance is lovely. Zhou Tong looks around her face from the side, and is stunned.


    "It''s enough to be such a beautiful liar."


    Wang Xian looked at him, eyebrows slightly PICK: "what do you say?"


    Knowing that he was not an opponent, Zhou Tong said: "when I didn''t say goodbye."


    But where would Wang Xian let him leave so easily? Suddenly, her figure flickered, and she was not far away from Zhoutong.


    Zhou Tong''s best skill is the method of body rotation. He quickly dodges and wants to distance himself for the first time.


    It''s a pity that the realm was completely crushed, and even retreated a few steps without leaving the scope of Wang Xian''s attack.


    Wang Xian''s spiritual power converged in his hands, as if turning into a sharp knife to attack each other in an instant.


    At this time, a long gun stopped between them and helped Zhou Tong resist the attack.


    See that jade hand contacted with long gun under, hear a of Dang, then the lightning takes back, then surprised of see toward Chu war.


    "Girl, why are you so angry? Do what you say? " Chu Zhan said with a smile.


    He is full of fighting spirit. When he meets his peers, he wants to fight, which can also encourage him to grow faster. This may not be much to others, but it is of great significance to him. He is the kind of person who grows up in the battle.Of course, Wang Xian is also a member of the Baizhan clan.


    There''s no idea of explanation at all. Kill each other directly, and the breath will lock each other completely.


    Her figure flickered and disappeared again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    Zhou Tonglian said: "her body method is very strange. Be careful."


    Chu Zhan''s body method is not his strong point, his attack is open and close, vigorous and brave.


    I saw him holding a long gun in both hands, warily feeling the atmosphere around him, hoping to seize the other side''s flaws and defeat him at one stroke.


    He suddenly felt a breath coming out of his side. As soon as he lifted the long gun, the barrel of the gun went straight in that direction.


    But the next moment, Wang Xian''s body appeared on the other side of him, and the dagger in his hand stabbed him in an instant.


    Chu''s reaction was quick. As soon as he raised his gun, he swept in the direction of Wang Xian. His momentum was amazing, as if he had turned into a wild animal.


    The spear and the dagger touch again and jump out of the Mars. Wang Xian retreats and disappears again in the blink of an eye.


    Chu war this time, did not stop, the long gun straight back, suddenly toward the ground ruthlessly inserted, the ground instantly with him as the center cracked up, the huge breath toward the surrounding shock.


    Then, a figure was directly shocked out. It was Wang Xian. She was also a little surprised. She didn''t expect to be directly shocked out by this force.


    She even felt that her body became a little paralyzed. In an instant, all the breath gathered on her body. Chu Zhan''s fists were already waving towards her.


    Wang Xian understood that she underestimated the young man who looked no bigger than her.


    "It''s very strong!"


    Just listen to Wang Xian a Jiao drink, momentum surge, directly toward the Chu war boxing, there is no idea of retreat.


    Her jade hand collided with Chu Zhan''s iron fist. They stepped back three steps at the same time, and then rushed to each other again. But this time, Wang Xian did not use the strange body method before, but chose to hit hard.


    After two attacks, she had already felt the fighting style of Chu war. His fighting was obviously a kind of open and close fighting style. As a Baizhan clan, she would certainly choose the same way to fight back.


    She suddenly changed the way of attack, let Chu war is also a Leng, more surprised is that the other party''s powerful power, and before the feeling is completely different.


    Most monks are proficient in a certain aspect of war. Some are good at body method, some are good at strength, and some are good at divine sense.


    Wang Xian''s body method can be called weird. If it wasn''t for Chu Zhan''s skill, it would be difficult for him to resist this type of body method.


    But Wang Xian suddenly changed the way of fighting, and the power also surprised him, even slightly above his power.


    Wang Xian didn''t plan to give him time to think about it. His breath burst out, and his spirit power gathered into a giant bear and rushed to Chu Zhan.


    On that day, even Jiang Fan had to take Shenli pill to counter the attack of this power.


    Chu Zhan felt that the attack was extraordinary, so he mobilized his strength, waved his long gun and sent out bursts of dragon chants.


    Suddenly toward each other in the past, into a huge dragon head, rushed to each other.


    I saw the dragon and bear impact together, the explosion sounded, the giant bear instantly tore up the Dragon gas.


    Chu Zhan felt that the long gun was almost out of his hand. The strange force made his hands numb, and he couldn''t believe it.


    Zhou Tong''s eyes widened and his heart trembled. Wang Xian''s fighting power obviously gained the upper hand.


    How strong is Chu Zhan? He knows very well. What''s the origin of this beauty? It looks soft and weak. How can it be so strong?


    Chu Zhan adjusted his body shape, with a long gun in the back. After stabilizing, he rushed to Wang Xian with the help of the long gun.


    "Magic gun!"


    At this moment, Chu Zhan was like a God coming down to earth. A holy air covered his whole body. The almost catapult power made him come to Wang Xian in the blink of an eye.


    Wang Xian''s body is also gathered into exquisite armor with spiritual power. Instead of defense, he responds with attack.


    Bang bang!


    A series of explosions, Chu war all-out, two people continue to attack each other, full of war.


    Zhou Tong watched for a long time. He wanted to help, but he was stunned. He didn''t go forward. He had already felt the change of their breath and had entered a realm to enjoy the battle.


    Soon, the two have been fighting more than 50 moves, Wang Xian still has the upper hand.


    Until the end of the hundred moves, the Chu war suddenly made a force to shake back Wang Xian, and then he stepped back a few steps to open a distance.


    "No! No more fighting! I''m not your opponent


    Wang Xian picked eyebrows: "you are the best young man I have seen since I left holy land. I won''t keep my hand if I come to fight for superiority."


    Chu Zhan said with a smile: "I don''t know your identity. I don''t want to fight with you. Otherwise, it''s hard to predict the outcome until the last moment. As for the duel, I know I''m not your opponent. It''s meaningless to fight any more. "


    Zhou Tong came to Jiang Fan and asked directly, "who are you, this beautiful woman? What''s the relationship with Jiang Fan? You can''t be provoked by his realm, can you? "


    Wang Xian said, "he is my man."


    A word, simple and clear, but let Zhou Tong Leng, then even busy way: "is it too hasty?""Hasty what! Jiang Fan defeated me in my family, and then the two families got married. I even vowed in the temple, and he even took away the dowry! "


    First they were surprised by Jiang Fan''s fighting power, and then they couldn''t figure out what Jiang Fan did later.


    The woman''s words are systematic and clear-cut. It doesn''t look like she is lying. But if that''s the case, it''s Jiang Fan who has the problem.


    Zhou Tong seemed to think of something, so he hurriedly said, "do you mean the head of his clan? Is it King Jiang who set it up? "


    Wang Xian said, "what king Jiang? I''m talking about the head of the Jiang clan, master Jiang Wentian. Jiang Fu is just a branch of the Jiang family. "


    They have been training on the mainland for such a long time. Of course, they have heard of the ancient Jiang family. After Jiang Fan robbed his relatives last time, they opened their mouth several times to protect Jiang Fan and suppress Wanbaoshan with the power of the ancient family.


    This woman is obviously from the ancient nationality. According to what she said, it''s really possible that she is Jiang Fan''s mother.


    Chu war whispered to Zhou channel: "you are also an ancient people, do you know which holy land this woman came from?"


    Zhou Tong shook his head: "I don''t know, but my father should know, but now I can''t find him. What shall we do now? Originally, I wanted to come back to help, but I didn''t expect that even you couldn''t beat her. "


    "Go! Let''s go back to college first. "


    But they were just about to leave, but they were stopped directly by Wang Xian.


    "Don''t go before you win or lose!"


    Zhou Tongdao: "beauty, don''t be so persistent. Chu Zhan admits that he is not your opponent. "


    "I''ll have to wait until I beat him." Wang Xian frowned.


    Seeing her like this, Zhou Tong frowned and said, "no wonder Jiang fan can sneak away..."


    Although his voice was very small, Wang Xian heard it clearly and said angrily, "what did you say?"


    Knowing that he was cheap, Zhou Tong said, "I didn''t say anything."


    He said, while pulling Chu Zhan around Wang Xian from another direction, he wanted to return to Li Huo college. He didn''t want to entangle with Wang Xian too much, because she was not an opponent at all.


    At this time, a young disciple came out of Li Huo college and called to this side: "I have heard from elder martial brother Jiang Fan."


    Hearing this, the three looked over there at the same time.


    Wang Xian took the lead in saying, "where is he?"


    The young disciple saluted Chu Zhan and said, "elder martial brother Jiang fan is on his way to Wanbaoshan now. The news is very reliable. It''s from him. It''s obviously telling the world that he''s back."


    Wang Xian took out the map directly, looked for it on it, turned around and left without stopping for a moment.


    Chu and Zhan didn''t leave in a hurry. Zhou Tong didn''t have a good way: "what is this guy going to do? Show your whereabouts on purpose! Does he already feel invincible? "


    Chu Zhan thought: "it seems that the guy has any plans. Let''s go in and say hello to the dean and then go to Wanbaoshan together. I really want to see what else the guy can do."


    When the news came out, the world was shocked.


    No one thought that lietian was ready to move. When Wanbaoshan threatened to arrest him, Jiang Fan would take the initiative to expose his whereabouts. He didn''t know where he got his confidence.


    Jiang Fan disappeared for nearly two years, just like human evaporation. Han Qianxue also missing, did not expect to appear again will be this kind of situation.


    Jiang Chao got the news as soon as he got back to Jiang''s house.


    Jiang Yao finds Jiang Chao and tells him about Wang Xian. After hearing this, Jiang Chao decides not to take part in the affairs between the two clans. After all, his mother is also a Baizhan clan, and he also has the blood of that clan.


    "Jiang Fan has revealed his whereabouts. I don''t know what his plans are. Shall we go to see the situation? I''m afraid he will have an accident."


    Jiang Chao said: "what happened? Uncle, you don''t have to worry about him. If he can run out of Baizhan holy land, what else should we worry about. What''s more, there are also Taoist protectors around him. So many masters in the mainland owe him a favor. Even if Wanbaoshan wants to deal with him, he absolutely dares not to go too far. He obviously went to demonstrate. "


    Jiang Yao frowned: "demonstration? What kind of demonstration will he take? Even if he has the fighting power of a monk who changes his destiny, but for a rich family like Wanbaoshan, a monk who changes his destiny is nothing. "


    Jiang Chao''s eyes twinkled: "I think he should be ready to take that step!"


    Jiang Yao immediately thought of something: "nine lives? No, I''ve got to see it! "


    Without waiting for Jiang Chao to say more, Jiang Yao has left in a hurry. He decides to go to Wanbaoshan to see Jiang Fan''s condition and help him protect the Dharma by the way. If anything really happens, he can help Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Chao has absolute confidence in Jiang Fan, because it''s hard for him to see through Jiang Fan this time, and Jiang Fan''s growth can''t be reflected in the realm.


    It''s not just them, it''s different from sect to sect.


    When grandma sun got the news, she frowned and looked at the information. She couldn''t calm down for a long time.This let Gu Ling son Miss Jiang Fan unexpectedly can appear at this time, more did not expect to be now this kind of situation.


    She has heard something about Jiang''s house. She has never dared to talk to Gu ling''er about it. She is afraid that Gu ling''er will think more about it. After all, Jiang Fan robbed his bride and left. Now there is a woman coming out. Ling''er will be sad after hearing it, so she suppresses the news.


    But the paper can''t cover the fire all the time. I''m afraid the news will be overwhelming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Gu Feng also got news from Jiang Fan at the same time. He found his grandmother.


    "Ling''er is about to go out of the pass. If you don''t tell her about it, you will be very angry."


    Granny sun grinned bitterly: "I thought Jiang Fan could come forward and solve all those peach blossom problems. Unexpectedly, this son of a bitch didn''t care at all and went to Wanbaoshan."


    "God knows what''s going on in his head. It''s been two years since he disappeared. He suddenly came out to protest or to provoke Montblanc. It''s really a mess."


    Granny sun obviously has the same idea, but she has some helplessness.


    "Who let ling''er fall in love with that smelly boy? I''ll tell you."


    With that, she went directly to the place where ling''er was closed.


    The next day, Gu ling''er went out of the pass and went straight to Li Huo college to meet Chu Zhan.


    Almost everyone''s eyes focused on Wanbaoshan, and many experts went there by themselves. On that day, Jiang Fan was injured by Tao, but now he is still alive. It can be seen that the Tao injury has been cured. This is a move against heaven. After disappearing for such a long time, everyone wants to see his current changes, and what the ability of the boy who stirred the storm was.


    Shen Meng couldn''t sit in Baihua Academy.


    I have to leave for Montblanc. She hasn''t seen Jiang Fan for a long time. Now she can compete with the younger generation. She is no longer the submissive little girl.


    Of course, Tang Xiong doesn''t want him to go to Wanbaoshan. What happens to Jiang Fan over there is unknown. In case something happens, Shen Meng will certainly help. But what can she change in her present state in the struggle at that level?


    Unfortunately, Shen Meng stealthily touches the two disciples of Lianhe Baihua sect and runs out secretly. At this time, his whereabouts are unknown.


    People who almost have an acquaintance with Jiang Fan want to know about him at this time. Jiang Tianhai also wants to go, but he is stopped by Jiang Tianwang.


    "Uncle Jiang Yao has already gone, so don''t go. In case something really happens, the Wanbaoshan gang will be in a lot of trouble to make an article about you."


    Jiang Tianhai knows the meaning of Jiang Tianwang''s words very well. At the beginning, Gu linger was caught by hunting heaven to threaten Jiang Fan, which means a lot.


    "King of heaven, is there anything wrong with Jiang Fan?"


    Jiang Chao said with a smile: "have you ever seen him do anything that is not sure? He knows it in his heart, and he believes it. "


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Jiang Fan was in a good mood, because the Shenmu sutra was different from other skills, so he needed to practice it.


    This kind of skill is more like the chapter of Dan Dao. It works almost all the time, constantly enhancing the natural breath in his body.


    With his understanding, the psychic map will change, which can speed up his recovery, strengthen his vitality, and be of infinite use. In addition, it can complement each other and make his body reach an unprecedented height.


    As he had expected before, now he is not so afraid of the unknown catastrophe. Although he is not 100% sure, he can see hope and opportunity. He is willing to try to break through and take that step so that he can grow up as soon as possible.


    He was not idle all the way. He would refine some pills in case of emergency.


    As far as Jiang fan is concerned, there is not much influence on where to break through. Judging from the natural calamity he has to face, who will look for trouble is no different from death.


    Now it is known that the two groups of people who are looking for him are Wanbaoshan and lietian. Lietian''s nest is too secret. Jiang Fan has no time to find them now. He just wants to build up Wei. As long as he takes that step, he can have a good future.


    No one once thought highly of him, even though the world recognized his talent and fighting power, but those two catastrophes made most of the forces think that Jiang Fan had no way to go. He killed nine times and died ten times. No matter how strong he was, he would die.


    Jiang Fan has to show his weakness to so many people.


    After that, there are still many challenges waiting for him. He will never be the one who is short-lived.


    However, he did not expect that so many people would gather at Montblanc.


    The secret place of Kunlun.


    Now, Li Changsheng has changed his life for the second time, which is almost complete. As long as there is another breakthrough, he can go further.


    His growth is almost crushing, and the speed of improvement is also amazing. Even if more teenagers step into this realm, they don''t pose too much threat to him. The only one who competes with him for the youth supremacy is the nameless of Jiuhuang hall. Originally, Jiang Fan should have been in his expectation, but his master has already told him how difficult Jiang Fan''s road is, which is almost doomed.


    "Elder martial brother, Jiang Fan appears and wants to go to Wanbaoshan. I don''t know what to do."


    It was Li Changsheng''s younger martial brother, Zang Jian, who spoke.


    Li Changsheng opened his eyes and was a little surprised: "did he go to challenge Wanbaoshan? Where''s the courage? "


    "Do you want to join in the fun?" Ling song on one side suggested.


    Li Changsheng nodded: "it''s just that I''ve been stuck in a bottleneck recently. It''s good to go out for a walk. It''s impossible to say that we may be able to make a comprehensive understanding, and we may even make a direct breakthrough in the end. "


    "We haven''t acted together for a long time. The last time we were in the ancient medicine world, it seems that we really have some predestination with Jiang Fan..."Xiaoxitian.


    A little giant, nearly 2.4 meters tall, secretly left the temple at night.


    "I don''t know what''s going on now, benefactor Jiang. I''m tired of chanting sutras every day. Go and join in the fun."


    Montblanc.


    In ancient times, Wanbaoshan was already famous.


    However, after the collapse of ancient times, Wan Baoshan lost his troops and his strength, and his masters were even lost. Because there was no holy land, only some blood survived. After so many years of efforts, it has developed to the present scale.


    Wanbaoshan controls almost one third of the wealth in the mainland, which is the root of their strength. They control wealth and resources, so that they can have more monks and pharmacists to serve them.


    Few forces go back to provoke Wanbaoshan, even some powerful clans are comical to Wanbaoshan, because almost every force will cooperate with Wanbaoshan or indirectly cooperate with Wanbaoshan.


    If you offend Wanbaoshan, the influence on the clan will follow.


    Throughout history, people or forces who have been fighting against Wanbaoshan for so many years have not come to a good end in the end, and it is even difficult to gain the upper hand.


    But Jiang Fan''s appearance gives Wan Baoshan a headache. At Baizhan peak, Jiang Fan steps on the rise of Jincheng and becomes famous in the first World War.


    If it''s just a young fight, it won''t affect Montblanc''s reputation.


    Jiang Fan robbed Wanbaoshan''s daughter-in-law in public two years ago, which was tantamount to slapping Wanbaoshan in the face. After the Wanbaoshan operation, the Jiang family came out to support Jiang Fan, and with the maintenance of Mo Wudi and other strong men, Wanbaoshan was holding a breath in his chest, unable to swallow and vomit, which was very uncomfortable.


    It has been two years, and some people have begun to gradually forget this matter, which is rarely mentioned again.


    But at this time, Jiang Fan appeared again and went to Wanbaoshan, which was a complete provocation. Wanbaoshan suppressed his anger for two years and finally couldn''t help it.


    Wanbaoshan responded immediately: "Jiang Fan dares to appear near Wanbaoshan. I let him never come back. It''s no use pleading with Laozi. "


    Wanzhen Pavilion is located at the highest peak of Wanbaoshan, which is the residence of those in power.


    There are countless treasures here. All the high-level meetings of Wanbaoshan are held here. Except for the invitation of Wanbaoshan''s leaders, it''s hard for outsiders to get here. At least there are few ways for Shentai experts.


    Although Wanbaoshan is a treasure mountain, it is more exactly like a huge spiritual treasure. There are countless arrays, one by one. It is very difficult to break through.


    This is also one of the most fundamental reasons for their blood to spread today.


    At this time, several high-rise buildings gathered in the Wanzhen Pavilion. The tall man at the head was wearing a golden robe with a red hair embroidered on it. His eyebrows were somewhat similar to Jincheng. This man was the man in charge of Wanbaoshan, Jincheng''s father, Jinhao.


    Jin Hao has now half stepped into Shentai, but his face is not good-looking and his eyes are angry.


    "Have you found out Jiang Fan''s whereabouts?"


    "The people we sent out are already looking for them, but there is no clue yet. However, as long as he shows up, we will send people to arrest him as soon as possible."


    "Now do you know what his son is here for? Have you heard from the girl Qian Xue? " Jin Hao then asked.


    "I don''t know Jiang Fan''s purpose. As for the news of Han Qianxue, there is still no news. The woman in the capital has confirmed that she is not Han Qianxue. However, the woman''s realm is not weak, and her identity is very mysterious. It seems that she belongs to an ancient clan."


    Jin Hao''s eyes twinkled, reminding the humanity: "I don''t care what the bastard is going to do. In a word, I can''t let him make trouble any more. The majesty of Marlboro is not allowed to be trampled by a hairy boy."


    "We have let the following people pay attention. Don''t worry. There won''t be any mistakes this time. And Mo Wudi and others didn''t say much this time. Jiang fan can only blame himself for his arrogance this time. Just wait for our good news. "


    At this time, a young man came in. He was short. It was Jincheng, jindashao.


    He walked up to Jin Hao and bowed, "my father!"


    "Cheng''er, you are out of the pass!"


    When Jin Hao looked at Jin Cheng, he saw that the breath of Jin Cheng had changed his life, which was absolutely unimaginable.


    As the world can see, two years ago, Jincheng and the friars of the first echelon began to fall behind, and then he dormant and no longer appeared in front of the world.


    Some people will be eliminated in the end. Jincheng has had a highlight time, but it''s a pity that it''s already on the decline, but no one would have thought that he would break through to change his life so quickly.


    Several high-level officials at the same time said: "congratulations to the young master who has stepped into the life changing situation!"


    Jincheng himself is also a little excited: "the pressure is really the driving force. If it wasn''t for the pressure given by Jiang Fan at the beginning, I would not break through one after another."


    Jin Hao said, "cheng''er, you have to remember how you feel now. It''s very important for you. Do you understand?"


    Jincheng nodded: "don''t worry, father, I know what you mean. On the way here, I heard that Jiang Fan had appeared. What''s the situation now? "Therefore, the high-level people told Jin Dashao the news of Jiang Fan during this period. He should be the one who knows Jiang Fan best.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Hearing these news, Jincheng''s eyes slightly jumped, but it was still calm.


    He said directly: "although that guy is reckless, since he goes back to do it, he must be sure. At least he can guarantee his whole body to retreat. It''s better to be careful."


    Jincheng in those years would never have looked at Jiang fan that way. From Baizhan peak, he didn''t look up to Jiang Fan. Unfortunately, he used to exist as a mole ant and stepped on his head again and again to teach him how to be a man.


    After robbing his relatives, he became more mature and more stable. This time, he didn''t want to build up other people''s ambition and destroy his prestige. What he said was exactly what he knew about Jiang Fan.


    Jin Hao looks at Jin Cheng, not angry, but smiling.


    "Son, you''ve grown up. I didn''t expect that this incident would sharpen you like this. It''s a good thing for you. But you also underestimate the strength of Marlboro mountain. Even if the boy breaks through to change his life, he is just a mole ant in front of Marlboro mountain. As long as he dares to appear, he will be captured by us. Then I will help you to solve your hatred. When those experts want to find trouble, they will find me


    Hearing this, Jincheng said, "just teach him a lesson. Don''t kill him. He''s my prey."


    Jin Hao said: "well, I''ll let people trap him. This time it''s up to you to try your own strength."


    "Just what I want!"


    Jincheng is full of fighting spirit. After this breakthrough, he is full of confidence. He doesn''t believe Jiang fan can break through to change his life before him.


    At this time, Jiang Fan has entered the range of Wanbaoshan, but he has put on a mask that he hasn''t used for a long time, incarnating the fox clan. He knows that Wanbaoshan will never let him get close to Wanbaoshan easily. This time he comes with a purpose, and he must get close to Wanbaoshan, otherwise the deterrent force will be much smaller.


    No one can see through his identity. He can see that many Wanbaoshan disciples are looking for something everywhere. It can be seen that they have started to act.


    It will take him a day or two to get to the vicinity of Montblanc. He is not in a hurry. At this time, there are too few people here. If there is no audience, it will be too boring.


    He was in a good mood and swaggered to the direction of Montblanc.


    Outside Wanbaoshan is a no man''s land, where many monsters are kept. Outside the no man''s land, there is a huge free market.


    Businessmen from all over the mainland will gather here to trade with Wanbaoshan and merchants from other regions. It has been a habit for a long time.


    But in recent days, some monks have come to live here, and there are still a lot of them. There are young talents, famous experts, some come alone, and some come together in pairs.


    These monks came from all over the world. Some of them were old friends of Jiang Fan, but most of them came to see the excitement.


    After two years, Jiang Fan provoked Wanbaoshan again, which really opened the eyes of many monks.


    But some people have been here for more than half a month, looking at more and more people, but Jiang Fan still has no news, as if the world evaporated.


    "Isn''t Jiang Fan afraid to come? It''s a bit of a joke to get so many of us here. "


    "This is the hinterland of Mt. Marlboro. If he dares to show up, I''m afraid it will be hard for him to get on the green sky. There''s no way to get into the land. It''s hard for him to leave."


    Li Changsheng fan, happened to pass, chuckled: "Jiang Fan will come."


    A tall figure just came from the other side: "this scene can''t scare him."


    They looked at each other. They had seen each other in the field of ancient medicine that day. They had some friendship with Jiang Fan, but they were friendly.


    The two people who talked about them before were stunned to see that they were all hot young talents on the mainland.


    "Kunlun three heroes! The other one should be Xiao Xitian''s Sanjie monk! It seems that they are all here for Jiang Fan. "


    Hearing this, Li Changsheng said with a smile, "stop! We just came to see the excitement. "


    In the market, some people are optimistic about Jiang Fan, but most of them are pessimistic. They don''t think Jiang Fan really dares to show up. After so many days, Jiang Fan has no letter, which inevitably arouses some people''s speculation.


    And at this time, fire Yan two people are also in the market.


    A few days ago, they lost Jiang Fan and had to stay in the market to wait for Jiang Fan to appear.


    They are very clear that Jiang Fan has already arrived here. Now they should be ready at the end and ready to break through at any time.


    When he appeared, it was the day of his breakthrough.


    If Jiang Fan was in the market at this time, he would have seen many acquaintances. Chu Zhan and his three men had already arrived. Not far away from them, a woman was staring at Li Changsheng. Her eyes were full of fear. It was not others, it was Wang Xian.


    Wang Xian is a member of the Baizhan clan. She always wants to fight when she sees her peers. If it wasn''t for the special situation here, she would not have been able to help herself. Even if she lost, it doesn''t matter.


    Zhou Tong sent a message to Chu Zhan: "do you want to tell Gu ling''er?"


    Chu war is also a little tangled at this time. Gu ling''er is full of expectations this time. She doesn''t know about Wang Xian. Now Wang Xian is in front of her. Whether to tell her is really tangled.However, at this time, a fat man ran to this side from a distance, and from a distance, he put his hands and cried, "two sisters in law! Two sisters in law


    This can let Chu Zhan and others Leng under, toward that side to see, see Jiang Shuai all over the body, a jump of run over, that general grid completely don''t delay his speed, but the smile on the face how to see how obscene.


    See him appear Chu war heart a sink, know want bad things, want to stop already too late.


    Gu ling''er saw Jiang Shuai running over and said, "who are you calling?"


    Jiang Shuai said with a smile: "Jiang fan is my elder brother. Of course you are my sister-in-law. Where''s my elder? Why haven''t you arrived yet


    Guling''er''s face was slightly red, but he couldn''t figure it out. He frowned and said, "then why do you call us?"


    Jiang Yueyao, who was afraid of Jiang Shuai''s big mouth, covered his mouth and pulled back, saying: "he''s talking nonsense. Don''t take it seriously, ling''er. "


    Jiang Shuai broke away from Jiang Yueyao''s hand and had no good way: "this handsome guy is to let them accept the reality, otherwise how can Chu Zhan explain it?"


    The noisy voices of several people attracted the eyes of the people around. Wang Xian saw them and immediately walked towards them. She had lived in Jiang''s house for such a long time. Of course, she knew them and knew them very well.


    She also has to tell Jiang Fan''s identity as Jiang Yueyao''s cousin, and the wretched fat man is also courteous these days, asking her to help him ask Jiang Fan for some pills.


    "Here you are, too!" Wang Xian said with a smile, very beautiful.


    Jiang Yueyao also wanted to cover Jiang Shuai''s mouth. He even said, "help me, sister-in-law."


    Gu ling''er is stunned. It turns out that another sister-in-law in Jiang Shuai''s mouth is this young woman.


    She looked at Wang Xian, with a little curiosity in her eyes, and obviously didn''t think about that.


    But Wang Xian''s next words made her smile stiff on her face.


    "Are you all Jiang Fan''s friends! My name is Wang Xian, Jiang Fan''s wife... "


    Chu and Zhan have strange expressions. Jiang Yueyao releases Jiang Shuai and has some helplessness on her face.


    Only Jiang Shuai got up, dusted himself and came to Wang Xian with a smile: "sister-in-law, you can only row the third at most. Miss Wan Yaogu, Gu linger is my elder brother''s first woman. You have to call her sister!"


    Wang Xian was also stunned when she heard this, but after a moment, her momentum broke out, and the breath of changing her life suddenly shrouded around her, obviously with some anger.


    Jiang Shuai obviously wants to break the relationship, so there is no need to have any explanation, and he is also afraid of other people''s embarrassment.


    Gu ling''er had a bad feeling in his heart at this time, but he looked very calm. He stared at Wang Xian and took the lead in saying, "you say it''s Jiang Fan''s wife?"


    Wang Xian''s voice was calm: "I''m a matchmaker in the Ming Dynasty. My father Jiang Yao recognized my identity. Even if Jiang fan is different from your woman, I can only rank first


    Gu ling''er sneered, and then said: "even if you are in the third row, you can only be in the third row. Two years ago, brother Jiang Fan robbed Wanbaoshan''s grandmother Han Qianxue. This is just what I know. There may be three, four and five in these two years. You may have photographed eighteen. Don''t take yourself seriously."


    Chu Zhan and others were surprised. They didn''t expect Gu ling''er to fight back Wang Xian in this way.


    Wang Xiannu was obviously close to the edge of violence from her heart. Gu ling''er''s appearance was no worse than her, and her realm was not bad among the young generation. She was also admitted by so many people around Jiang Fan. Of course, she was not happy.


    If there is a fight, she is certainly not an opponent, but if so, won''t she win? Let outsiders see jokes, too.


    Wang Xian breathed and forced his anger down.


    Jiang Shuai Lian said: "two sisters-in-law, don''t do it. It''s all outsiders here. We''ll go back and solve our own problems. We can''t let outsiders see jokes."


    Wang Xian gritted her teeth and said, "I will bear you once!"


    "Hum!"


    Gu ling''er didn''t care about her, so he turned and looked away.


    Seeing this solution, Chu Zhan was relieved. However, they all knew that this tit for tat was just a contact. There would be trouble in the future. The most depressing thing was that they were caught in the middle at this time, but the client Jiang Fan didn''t know what to do. He didn''t even leave an explanation. It was too unreliable.


    However, the noisy news here also spread, and there was a lot of discussion.


    At this time, in the most prosperous section of the street in the market, experts from all over the world gathered here. Some of them came from all over to support Jiang Fan, while others came to see what Jiang Fan was going to do.


    Jiang Yao has been here for several days, and several familiar experts have gathered together.


    "Brother Jiang, why hasn''t that boy from Jiang''s house shown up yet? What on earth is he going to do this time? Shall we help? Otherwise, in this area, the boy doesn''t have much chance to escape. "


    Jiang Yao shook his head: "I don''t know, that child always has his plan to do things, but if you want to help, Jiang is really grateful."


    The master said: "brother Jiang, you don''t have to be like this. In those years, we didn''t hurt Jiang Fan. Let the devil give way. Our lives have long been lost. We owe him so much that we never get a chance to repay him. Of course, we can''t miss this opportunity. That''s why we''re here together. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    Wanzhen Pavilion.


    At this time, Jin Hao''s face was angry.


    "Asshole, how long has it been? Why didn''t you hear from Jiang Fan? Do you really want so many people outside to see jokes? "


    A high-level company said: "please calm down, my Lord. We have already dispatched a lot of people, including some experts. But Jiang Fan seemed to have evaporated from the world and never showed his face. Maybe he didn''t come at all


    Jincheng said directly: "impossible! He said, "come, and he will come."


    The high-level official said: "we have sealed off the whole market several days ago. If we want to reach Wanbaoshan, we have to go through it, but Jiang Fan didn''t show up at all. Unless he''s good at transvesting, he''s sneaking in. "


    Hearing this, Jin Hao crushed the teacup in his hand.


    "Since I know it''s possible, what are you doing here? Send someone to search the no man''s land immediately. As long as you find a stranger and arrest him directly, who dares to resist and join hands to suppress him directly, I don''t believe that a hairy boy can turn the world around. "


    The high-level quickly stepped back to arrange the manpower.


    At this time, Jiang fan is sitting in the no man''s land. He is adjusting his breath to keep himself in the best condition.


    It''s impossible to recover from the beginning of the robbery. He must cross the catastrophe at one stroke. He has only one way to succeed, otherwise he will die.


    For this catastrophe, he has been preparing for several years, and the harvest of several secret places has been given to others. At this moment, he is very calm.


    Because he is very clear that everything will come naturally, he has done what he can do, and the rest is to try his best to keep this achievement, that''s all.


    Jiang Fan has a smile on his face and some expectation in his heart.


    He slowly opened his eyes, took off his mask and returned to the original situation.


    He took out Gu ling''er''s Fu Ling jade, sealed it with his own breath, and then buried it in the earth together with his Dongtian Lingbao.


    If something really happens, his breath will dissipate. At that time, Gu ling''er will be able to sense the position of the jade. Everything about Jiang Fan will be left to her. As long as she makes good use of it, her future achievements will be amazing.


    This is also in case of the past. He doesn''t want the treasure to be cheap to others.


    Looked at the sky, and then calculated the time, Jiang Fan no longer hesitated, directly from the sky, flew up.


    He untied his breath and was locked by many experts.


    "Jiang Fan appears!" Someone exclaimed.


    All the people looked over there. Jiang Fan was floating in the air, facing Wanbaoshan with his back to the market.


    I saw a few figures in the no man''s land soar into the air, burst out a powerful force, instantly locked the space around Jiang Fan, obviously afraid that Jiang Fan would run away, but these people didn''t move, as if they were waiting for something.


    In the bazaar, Jiang Yao and others were just about to start, when they heard Jiang Fan''s voice.


    "It''s so busy. I didn''t expect so many people to come. Is this how Montblanc treats its guests? "


    In the face of danger, how bold is it?


    See Jiang fan so, Jiang Yao and others did not immediately start, Jiang Fan gives people the feeling of confidence.


    A strong man whispered: "eight lives! I didn''t expect that Jiang''s realm hasn''t improved much in the past two years. It seems that he is still not sure how to make a breakthrough. In this way, the gap between him and the friars of the same generation will be bigger and bigger. When he was so dazzling, did you really want to be eliminated like this? "


    Obviously, many people are talking about Jiang Fan''s realm. Chu Zhan and others'' eyes are twinkling, because not long ago, Wang Xian said that Jiang Fan''s fighting power is above her, and it should not be this level.


    At this time, the voice of Jin Hao came from Marlboro.


    "Hospitality? Two years ago, you robbed your relatives. Was that what a gentleman did? I have said that as long as you dare to appear in my range of Wanbaoshan, I will not spare you. But you are still showing up to challenge the majesty of Wanbaoshan. You are looking for your own death. "


    At this time, a figure flew out of Wanbaoshan and went straight to Jiang Fan.


    That is Jincheng, which has just broken through. He is full of fighting spirit. Today, he will capture Jiang Fan and let everyone know that he still has the chance to fight for the position of youth supremacy in Jincheng.


    And Jiang Fan, the demon, must be eliminated by himself, so he must stand up and solve Jiang Fan himself in this war.


    The appearance of Jincheng made all the monks on the spot stunned.


    Zhou Tong was surprised and said, "has Jin Da Shao changed his life against heaven? How can it be so fast! "


    Chu Zhan said: "it seems that no one can be underestimated. He has been dormant for two years, and he will have such a huge promotion. It can be seen how hard he has worked these two years."


    Jiang Shuai frowned: "no, the boss is in danger."


    But Wang Xian around them was a little disdainful: "the breath is not stable, but it just broke through soon. With this ability, you want to catch Jiang Fan? A fool talks about a dream. "


    Jincheng rushes into the border and looks directly at Jiang Fan: "I haven''t seen you for two years. Your growth is really disappointing!"Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile. He was also surprised. According to his guess, Jincheng shouldn''t have grown up like this. After all, he had many thoughts to win people''s hearts. However, from his eyes, this guy seems to have changed and become different from before.


    "Jincheng! Two years into a life changing situation, not bad! It''s a pity that I''m not here for you today. Get out of here. "


    His voice is not small, and he can hear it clearly in the distance.


    But this tone, completely did not put the golden city in the eyes, which made the monks in the distant market puzzled. Did Jiang Fan hide the realm?


    Jincheng was not angry, but very calm: "you don''t need to use the jijiangfa, I''m not Jincheng before. What I lost, I''ll take it back by myself. And you won''t have any more chances. You will lose today. "


    Without more words, his momentum broke out, and the long gun which was much higher than him appeared. His spiritual power gathered at the top. The powerful breath rushed to Jiang Fan in an instant, and he made every effort. Without temptation, he wanted to defeat Jiang Fan in one fell swoop to relieve his resentment.


    Jincheng seems to turn into a whirlwind, constantly rotating, rushing to Jiang Fan, spear straight at Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan stood in the same place, the corner of his mouth rose, very relaxed.


    He had five rays of light all over his body, and finally he gathered on his fist and went straight towards the long gun.


    In the eyes of outsiders, what they see is that Jiang fan doesn''t react. They seem to see the end of Jiang Fan''s arm being discarded.


    But the next moment, a loud noise, shock people''s eardrum.


    Then I saw the whirlwind of Jincheng disintegrated and was blasted by Shengsheng. His whole figure flew backwards, and the long gun also flew far away.


    Jincheng finally fell on the border before he stopped, which made him dizzy and confused.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you haven''t changed much in the past two years. You are still so vulnerable. Go back and practice again."


    The market was quiet. Everyone looked at the result and couldn''t believe it.


    Only Wang Xian''s eyes beat, slightly frowning: "he seems to be a little stronger, really abnormal."


    After a short period of silence, the market was boiling. Some young people kept chanting Jiang Fan''s name. Many of them were attracted by Jiang Fan''s name. A few years ago, Jiang Fan left them too many legends. Many of the younger generation even wanted to follow him, but no one knew him. Just now I saw Jiang Fan and his realm, which made them feel disappointed. But this clean punch showed everything.


    Even if the realm is not high, it is still incomparable.


    Li Changsheng looks at Jiang Fan and closes the fan.


    "Interesting! This guy is the same as before. He can''t speculate with common sense. It''s amazing. "


    Zangjian raised his eyebrows and said, "I feel the pressure. It seems that I am not his opponent."


    Six months ago, Zang Jian also stepped into the realm of changing his life, but he was not sure how much stronger he could be than Jincheng.


    Gu ling''er''s little hand held tightly, obviously a little nervous. At this time, he even forgot that he was still angry. More importantly, he was relieved for Jiang Fan.


    The master who changed his life state angrily said, "he must have hidden his life state. Otherwise, how can he suppress the cultivation of changed life state


    Next to the three boys and girls frowned, a beautiful girl yelled to her: "he will not do so boring things, he showed eight lives, it must be eight lives."


    The master sneered: "what do you know, little girl? You and Ben don''t know the difference between these two realms. Jiang Fan must have hidden the realm. If not, I''ll kneel down and call grandma on the spot. "


    The girl said with a smile, "you wait to call grandma, but I won''t admit that I have a grandson as big as you."


    Two people beside the girl pulled her: "Shen Meng, it''s almost OK, don''t offend people!"


    The master who changed his life was so angry that he was told by a little girl. How could he bear it.


    "Damn it! How did your elders educate you? I''ll help them teach you a good lesson and let you know what it''s like to bring disaster out of your mouth. "


    At this time, a figure stood in front of them, and the voice was cold: "the people of Baihua academy don''t need you to teach them a lesson. They are just gambling. If you are afraid, you can go away."


    The master felt this person''s breath and didn''t dare to say more. He knew he was not an opponent. He did not expect that the three little guys came from Baihua Academy.


    And Shen Meng three people see this man, facial expression a change, turn round to want to go.


    It''s a pity to be caught.


    "Still want to run? I didn''t want to catch you back. The Dean knows that you must be here. Let me catch up and protect you all the way. Now that I''m here, I''ll take you back after meeting you. "


    Three people this just respectfully way: "see to protect courtyard adult."


    Shen Meng said: "I haven''t seen my brother for a long time. If my brother is in trouble, can you help him?"


    He said: "I don''t have that great ability. I just need to protect you. What''s more, Jiang Fu also sent people to come here, and there are some other experts, and I can''t help. You three, just be honest with me. If you mess around, I promise you will be punished when you go back. "Shen Meng vomits his tongue and doesn''t speak any more. He looks at Jiang Fan in the air with little stars in his eyes.


    "Brother, it''s going to be OK!"


    Jincheng at this time back to God, looking at his shaking hands, some can''t believe, that force he completely can''t resist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    Jiang Fan''s blow almost destroyed his confidence.


    Originally, Jincheng was full of self-confidence. Unexpectedly, it would end like this.


    He raised his head and looked at Jiang Fan. He didn''t hear a word from him. At that moment, his mind was completely blank, and he didn''t even know what happened.


    "You hide the realm!" He said angrily.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I didn''t hide my state. It''s just that you are too weak, but there are many weaker than you. Get out of here. Be careful. You''ll get your life in later. "


    At this time, a powerful force was cast from the Wanbaoshan, directly enveloping Jincheng in it, and then turning it into a light to bring Jincheng back to the Wanbaoshan.


    Jin Hao''s voice rang out: "take Jiang Fan."


    This is obviously to say with other experts, he wants to take advantage of the market experts have not started, take the lead in action, won Jiang Fan.


    For him, Jiang fan can''t leave easily this time.


    But at this time, Jiang Fan said again: "I advise you to wait, some things, do too much time to repent. Now that I''m here, do you think I''m here to die? "


    Jiang Fan''s mouth rose and flew forward for a distance. He came to the border and pressed his hand gently on it. Then he passed easily.


    Several experts arranged the border together, but he was so easy to crack, who would have thought.


    Without waiting for Jin Hao to speak, Jiang Fan said again: "I''m wanted by Montblanc for two years, and the cooperation with Jiang Fu has been cut off in these two years. I''m here today and I have only three requirements. "


    "First, Wanbaoshan will resume all business contacts with Jiang''s house, and no crackdown is allowed."


    "Second, compensate me for 300 miraculous drugs! Thirty plants above ground level


    "Third, give me an apology, and promise that we will not be in trouble with each other from now on, and that our gratitude and resentment will be wiped out!"


    Hearing this, the friars in the market all glared. They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would be like this.


    It''s like riding around the neck of Montblanc. You can''t fight back if you don''t want to destroy your prestige. How can he get the confidence?


    Jin Hao''s voice rang out, but he laughed: "Jiang Fan, it''s only two years. You are so arrogant that you still come to talk to me about terms at this time. You... "


    Before he finished, Jiang Fan interrupted directly.


    "Wait, you''re wrong. I''m not here to talk about terms, I''m here to warn you. Wanbaoshan began to suppress me a few years ago, but I didn''t treat you as one thing. However, you must agree to these three points this time, otherwise... "


    Jin Hao sneered: "otherwise what? You''d better think about how to leave. "


    As soon as Jiang Fan''s face changed, his voice became a little cold: "otherwise, I will overturn Wanbaoshan today and see if you can afford it."


    As soon as his voice fell, the breath in his body leaped and broke out in an instant. The seal was lifted and the wind and cloud changed color. Everyone could feel Jiang Fan''s breath rising. He had begun to break through.


    However, he was still floating in the air, facing Montblanc with calm eyes.


    At this moment, everyone knows why Jiang Fan came here. It''s like playing with his life.


    Many experts think that Jiang fan can''t take this step, because it means that he will die, but Jiang fan is determined to take this step.


    Several Wanbaoshan experts around Jiang Fan turned around and left. They already felt that something was gathering in the air. It was a natural disaster.


    It''s Jiang Fan''s nine robberies. In the eyes of outsiders, who dares to be infected? It''s a total death.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t have the intention to prepare at all, and he flew slowly towards Wanbaoshan. His intention could not be more obvious.


    In the market, someone exclaimed, "Jiang Is Jiang Fan going to rob Wanbaoshan? Isn''t that going to destroy Montblanc? "


    "Who dares to stop Jiang Fan? No one knows what the catastrophe is, but everyone knows what it means! "


    "I''m very brave. I''m afraid only a friar like Jiang Fan dare to do it. It''s a pity that he can survive the catastrophe himself? "


    Wang Xian''s eyes twinkle, and Jiang Fan''s strength in the face of the whole rich family makes her heart beat again. This is not the man in her dream. Jiang fan is much more handsome at this time than he was in Baizhan''s holy land that day.


    "You can make it!" Wang Xian said in secret.


    Gu ling''er is more nervous at this time. He has experienced Jiang Fan''s two disasters. She has personally experienced the terrible atmosphere. This time, Jiang fan is determined. Although she firmly believes that Jiang fan can, she is still a little nervous.


    There was another voice coming from the direction of Marlboro. This time, Jin Hao''s voice became calmer and he felt the pressure.


    "Jiang Fan! Do you know the consequences? You break through by force, do you know you don''t have the hope to live? "


    Jiang Fan''s mouth Rose: "at least we can hold on until Wanbaoshan is destroyed. Unfortunately for you, I was going to trouble huntian to destroy their old nest, but they were too secret. I''ll ask you for the last time. Do you agree to my three requests? I don''t have time to waste with you. The catastrophe is coming. "Jiang Fan continued to fly to Wanbaoshan, and the disaster in the air also moved with him. His strength became stronger and stronger, and the dark clouds covered the sun completely.


    Then, I saw something swimming in the thunder cloud, appearing and disappearing again and again, as if I could see the silver scales, with super momentum.


    All the experts on the scene are carefully identifying the name of this thunder robbery.


    Ow -


    a dragon chant came from the thunder cloud, which shocked the mind. Even Jiang Fan trembled and felt the inexplicable pressure.


    But the catastrophe hasn''t come down yet. It seems that something is still brewing.


    Soon after, a tiger roar came out from the thunder cloud again, and the whole atmosphere of the catastrophe suddenly increased again.


    In the crowd, Huoyan''s eyes twinkled and worried.


    "That''s too bad. It''s like a holy beast killing the gods! Why is this! "


    Hear fire Yan say out the name of this catastrophe, everyone looks toward this side, Miao Wuyang obviously did not hear the name of this catastrophe, quickly asked: "this catastrophe is very difficult?"


    Huoyan expression is very dignified: "ten dead no life! Kill the gods


    Just eight words, each word makes Miao Wuyang''s heart tremble.


    Huoyan then said: "in ancient times, a young man once killed three demons with this kind of robbery. I''ve fallen into the sky. "


    This shocked the experts on the scene. What kind of existence can be called a demon? At least, they have to reach the level of Qiu Tian. Those masters are almost free from being robbed. They have already exceeded the rules of heaven and no longer provoked any more. But they have been robbed by the holy beast Zhu Shen. Who can believe that?


    The power of the catastrophe has emerged.


    The masters in Wanbaoshan feel clearly, even the masters in Shentai state are trembling at this time.


    Someone is ready. If Jinhao would rather die than follow, they will definitely leave at the first time. It''s no different to stay here than to die.


    Watching Jiang Fan fly closer, Jin Hao''s whole chest seems to be choking on something, which is very uncomfortable.


    He would never dream that he would be so threatened by a teenager in his capacity, and would not give him any chance to think about it.


    Three masters of Shentai came into Wanzhen Pavilion: "Mr. Jin Hao, what are you still thinking about? He is just a dying man. What if you promise him? When he dies, we will resume cooperation with Jiang Fu. There''s no impact at all. If he is lucky enough to survive, we will lose an opponent in the future, and we won''t lose. Don''t think about it any more. The disaster will affect the strong and the mountain protection forces. There will be a chain reaction when it comes. It''s too late for everything. "


    Another humanitarian: "we know that you can''t swallow this breath, but the current situation can''t be considered at all. There is no time. There are so many experts in the mountain and their families. No one wants to be buried with them. Don''t hurt your heart, my Lord. "


    At this time, a sound came from the depths of Mt. Marlboro.


    "Take a step back. He will die soon. It''s a holy beast killing the gods. If Wanbao can''t live on the top of the mountain, this boy can''t stand it either. There''s no need to lose our foundation for a dead man! "


    Hearing this voice, the three masters of Shentai said in one voice: "thank you for your advice."


    Although Jin Hao was unwilling, he responded to the voice in a low voice: "I know, father!"


    Just as Jiang Fan was about to arrive at Marlboro, Jin Hao''s voice rang out: "I promise you three things. Now stay away from Montblanc. "


    Jiang Fan said calmly, "sincerity!"


    At this time, Jin Hao''s voice was very solemn, and his voice could spread far away.


    "I Jincheng announced in front of the world that what I had done to Jiang Fan was all my fault. Today I solemnly apologize and make compensation. From then on, the enmity with Jiang Fan was eliminated, and there was no longer a dilemma between them. If I do any more provocation, the disaster will come and destroy my foundation. "


    As expected, Jin Hao gave in.


    When he finished this sentence, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole person fainted. He was forced to vomit blood by Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan laughed a few times, then turned around and quickly flew away from Wanbaoshan. He came to a vacant lot in no man''s land and sat down directly.


    Although he was relaxed on the surface, his body began to tremble slightly. He felt the great pressure and made his heart tremble. He didn''t know what was brewing in the air catastrophe. He had to concentrate on it. If he didn''t admit it, he would be dead.


    The market was full of excitement. They never imagined that Jiang Fan had the upper hand in this meeting. He even forced Wanbaoshan to make a promise. Wanbaoshan''s face was lost this time.


    Because of this, Montblanc has preserved all its property and friars. This is the foundation of Montblanc. Compared with the foundation, face is less important.


    In the crowd, a life changing master wanted to sneak away, but he was caught by the guard of Baihua Academy.


    Then he pulled him to the side of Shen Meng. Just now many people nearby heard their bets and began to coax.


    "Grandma! Call me grandma


    At this time, the man wanted to cry without tears, and it was hard to go. But Shen Meng is impatient."Brother, he has no hidden realm. If you lose, shout quickly, and then go away. Don''t get in the way here!"


    He boasted that Haikou had to be completed even if it was humiliating. Who let him stay?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    "I do what I say!"


    I saw him quickly kneel on the ground, whispered a sentence grandma, and then quickly got up, ran away.


    The friars around laugh, such a lively can not be seen.


    But then, all the monks with enough realm flew up, some floating in the air, some climbing to the roof, and their eyes fell on Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan deliberately stayed away from the market because he could feel that many of his old friends and acquaintances had come.


    However, he has no time to say hello to them now. After the successful robbery, he has plenty of time.


    The Dragon sings and the tiger roars! Feng Ming, GUI Hao!


    The roar of the holy beast came from the sky. Jiang Fan didn''t know what to face, so he could only adjust his state as well as he could.


    However, at this time, his realm has been improved, the seal on the seed has been untied, and the hot breath instantly covers his whole body, which is the burning fire.


    This is the first time that Jiang fan does not rely on the breakthrough pill to control hengguqiyan.


    This makes Jiang Fan more confident. He never endures the robbery blindly. Sometimes, he has to fight for a chance of life.


    Adjust the best state, the momentum of the sky above suddenly increased, and then the rolling black cloud suddenly appeared four bulges.


    The next moment, four lightning will connect the four bulges, the next one, four huge figures slowly emerge.


    The whole body is silver, as if cast from silver, emitting a huge breath, as if turned into a big array of four elephants, with heavenly power, frightening people.


    Miao Wuyang looked at the four sacred beasts and murmured, "how can we get through this catastrophe?"


    Huoyan shook his head: "I don''t know! It''s up to him. It''s too hard. "


    The next moment, I saw the tortoise suddenly burst out a breath, gathered thunder, fell from the sky, accompanied by the tortoise''s breath, fiercely split to Jiang Fan.


    This is obviously not an ordinary thunder robbery, at least for Jiang Fan, this is the first time to bear, so we can feel the power of this catastrophe.


    Jiang Fan didn''t resist, but resisted the attack with his physical strength.


    Dan daopian instantly absorbs the power of thunder robbery and quickly mends his body. This is just the beginning of the catastrophe. Jiang Fan has already felt unprecedented pressure. Jiang fan knows what will happen if he sticks to it.


    But before Jiang Fan was ready, the second attack had come down, and this time it was the xuangui, but his strength was a little stronger than the previous one.


    The thunder robberies are falling down continuously. In a twinkling of an eye, nine roads have disappeared.


    Jiang fan uses the big five elements to strengthen his defense as much as possible. He doesn''t know when the catastrophe will end. He must keep himself in the best condition as soon as possible.


    Jiang Fan soon figured out that if he sticks to it, there might be a lot of benefits in absorbing the power of thunder robbery with Dan daopian. However, as long as he wastes more time in the future, he can make up for these things, but this is the only way to save his life. Therefore, he must make every effort to save his life.


    The great five elements combined with Dan Dao increases Jiang Fan''s physical strength a lot.


    Because of this, after the nine lightning strokes, Jiang Fan was not affected too much.


    Jiang Fan stood there, his eyes beating, and his heart was very calm.


    For him, everything in front of him seems to be a challenge from God. Challenging the past has many advantages.


    The lightning gathered again, and this time it was the rosefinch that started the thunder, but the destructive power of the thunder was much stronger than before, at least the destructive power was more than twice as strong as before.


    However, Jiang Fan supports his defense, and his spiritual power is completely concentrated in the body. The refining of Dan Dao has never stopped. The breath of nature is dormant in the body, and the wooden nerve is not working at all. Jiang Fan even completely blocks his breath.


    Jiang fan is very clear that this power is absolutely related to the quality he shows. Every skill has the power of the law. Now he is deceiving heaven, waiting for the key time to break out all his abilities and steal a chance of life.


    Jiang Fan''s situation at this time is much better than before, and he has some understanding of the disaster, at least for him, he can cope with it.


    The huge power of thunder keeps falling, which makes people palpitating every time. But Jiang fan is still as powerful as he was at the beginning, standing up with his head high, but the momentum is completely different from that before the breakthrough.


    Someone in the crowd sighed: "this Jiang Fan just broke through a small realm, but how can this momentum be so strong?"


    "Although there is only a small difference between the eight and the nine, there is a huge gap between them. You are also a monk. You should know the strangeness of taking life from heaven. Especially this ninth time, you have begun to understand the power of the way of heaven and the power of the law, so your combat power will be much stronger than before. Jiang Fan has suppressed his cultivation for so many years, but now he is willing to break through once It''s bound to be a huge outbreak, and it''s inevitable that the fighting power will soar. "


    "Now he''s still very calm. I don''t know if he can hold on. I have high expectations for him. After this catastrophe, his future will be very gorgeous. Maybe he will become a great master."However, some people still look down: "even if he survives the catastrophe, it will be very difficult for him to go on the road in the future. It will be very difficult for other monks to change their life against the heaven. After all, it represents transcendence. But Jiang fan is not. He has so much information and so many skills. It''s not easy for him to change his temperament. So it''s much more difficult for him to change his life. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t care about all the things in the market. The nine Thunders of rosefinch made his whole body hurt, and his body seemed to be torn.


    Fortunately, the great five elements are constantly repaired, and Dan daopian is also constantly refining, so that his body can recover to the best state as soon as possible.


    Because he knew that the thunder of the white tiger was coming down from the sky with the spirit of killing.


    Click -


    a thunderbolt fell from the sky and instantly hit Jiang Fan.


    This time, Jiang Fan''s whole body trembled, and his whole body was numb. The destructive power was far from the comparable power released by the Xuan turtle.


    The chapter of Dan Dao opens with all his strength. Jiang Fan takes a pill to keep his spiritual power sufficient all the time.


    Although the appearance is somewhat embarrassed, but the eyes are still focused, continue to resist the baptism of the second thunder.


    Dan Dao''s restoring power has been very obvious, but even so, the power is still increasing, without feeling, constantly falling.


    The power of the way of heaven has no emotion. What they have to do is to destroy all those who want to go against the heaven and take life with the heaven. Otherwise, one day these people will be above the power of heaven, which he can''t accept.


    Every thunder makes Jiang Fan''s breath a little weak. After a series of thunder of white tiger, Jiang Fan quickly sits on the ground and recovers quickly. He takes pills and doesn''t give himself any chance to be weak.


    At this time, the market has fallen into silence, and so has Montblanc.


    The breath of the green dragon opens, which makes the breath of the catastrophe more powerful. This time, the thunder falls and instantly hits Jiang Fan.


    The thunder contains the gas of destruction. It fell on Jiang Fan and left him a huge wound. This is just the first one. Jiang Fan''s whole body is in great pain. The strength converges on the wound and makes his recovery slow.


    Not wait for the wound to recover, the next thunder has fallen, and it is just the position, the injury becomes more serious.


    Instead of resisting, Jiang Fan stood up and said, "come on, I''m not afraid of you!"


    He angrily denounces the disaster, the breath opens, the wooden nerve instantaneous in vivo movement.


    The wound recovered in the blink of an eye and was completely smoothed. Jiang Fan''s breath rose again.


    The thunder keeps falling. Jiang Fan responds with his fist. Regardless of the injury, he uses Shenmu Sutra to cure him.


    This is Jiang Fan''s first time to use Shenmu Sutra to repair his body. The speed surprised him. It was not what he had expected. The breath of Shenmu sutra was amazing. Seeing the momentum breaking out, he took over the thunder force.


    The ninth Blue Dragon thunder falls, leaving a huge scar on Jiang Fan''s body, spreading half of his body.


    But Jiang Fan was constantly repairing at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the injury soon disappeared.


    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t think that Jiang Fan was full of tenacity and his abnormal recovery ability. They were afraid to think about it carefully.


    But at this time, no one was entangled with this, but looked at the great robbery in the air and asked, "is this catastrophe not over yet?"


    The forces in the air are still converging. It can be seen that the formation is still going on and there is no sign of stopping.


    Jiang Fan looked at the four elephants array, and suddenly found that this time Xuan GUI and Zhu que began to call thunder at the same time.


    Only two thunders appeared at the same time, but they gathered together in mid air and fell from the sky.


    The thunder struck Jiang Fan, and the injury reappeared. The power was definitely not as simple as one plus one, and the destructive power became more strange.


    Jiang Fan was shocked. He didn''t expect this to happen.


    According to this calculation, I''m afraid that the end of the catastrophe will have to wait until the holy beasts of the four elephants array gather their strength at the same time. What terrible degree will that force reach?


    The thunder kept falling, and Jiang Fan bathed in it without saying a word. Every great pain was a kind of experience for him.


    But he did not want to give up, because the opportunity is only this time, can not give up.


    Jiang Fan sits in the void and uses the power of Dan Dao to urge the power of his own Dan medicine. Qi sea has been constantly bursting with Dan medicine, supporting the defense of the great five elements.


    Nine roads and nine roads, the thunder robbery has already had a qualitative change.


    When three thunders gather together, each attack makes Jiang Fan''s breath weak. Even if Shenmu Sutra can quickly repair the physical body, the spiritual torture must not be more terrible than the previous physical destruction.


    Fire Yan low voice way: "so insist is not a way! The attack combination of the three sacred beasts may be able to persist, but his body can''t bear the disaster of the four sacred beasts. Do you really want to give up all the previous achievements? "


    He and Miao Wuyang are the guardians of Jiang Fan. Of course, they hope Jiang fan can really stick to it, which is also their expectation. Unfortunately, the catastrophe is so terrible that people want to escape.But Jiang Fan''s little figure still insisted under the thunder. If he didn''t get Shenmu Sutra, he would have been unable to insist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    Jiang fan can clearly feel where his limit is.


    He glanced at the disaster in the air, but his heart was not calm.


    "Will that kill me? It''s a long way to go. I''m sure I''ll be above heaven in the future. I''ll see how I can be robbed again! "


    He suddenly stood up, more powerful.


    But this kind of practice seemed to infuriate the four elephants array in the air, and a series of thunder fell down. This time, Jiang Fan was cut several holes, and his blood was flowing.


    Jiang Fan still did not say a word, quickly took pills, the whole person laughed.


    "Is that all? It''s no different from tickling. "


    The combination of the three sacred beasts is over. It''s an hour since the beginning of the disaster. Jiang fan keeps a high concentration without any distraction.


    The four elephants array is constantly running, absorbing the power of thunder robbery, as if to brew a stronger attack, trying to wipe out Jiang Fan.


    Miao Wuyang expression is very dignified, he said: "if you can persist in this round of thunder, is it possible to cross the robbery success?"


    Fire Yan is very calm: "this I don''t know, at least there should be no small opportunity, but this beast kill God rob what is calculated to finish, no one knows."


    I saw that the power of the four elephants gathered together, a huge force gathered together, turned into two instruments, breath rising, thunder gathered together, in the two instruments.


    Bang -


    a purple thunder with a diameter of more than one meter fell from the sky and hit Jiang Fan instantly.


    Yeah, it''s smashing.


    Rumbling -


    the earth is shaking, and the destructive force is unimaginable.


    Even Jiang Fan never thought that the attack of thunder robbery would be so powerful, which was more persistent than he expected.


    The monks in the market let out a cry of surprise. They couldn''t believe it.


    Until the end of the thunder, Jiang Fan put his hands on the ground, looking a little embarrassed and shaking all over.


    But then he slowly stood up, and his breath was much weaker.


    The breath of nature combined with the chapter of Dan Tao completely stimulated all the forces in Jiang Fan''s body.


    This moment does not need to have too many tangles, the past open sky.


    The second thunder gathering is more powerful than the previous one. Before it falls, people''s hearts will be suspended. At the same time, they will give Jiang Fan a cold sweat.


    They can feel the power of destruction. It''s amazing.


    Bang -


    Jiang Fan was hit to the ground again, and there was a series of explosions behind him. The power of thunder was constantly destroying his body, trying to destroy his vitality.


    Fortunately, Jiang Fan insisted again.


    The third, the fourth, and the fifth came down one after another.


    Jiang Fan seems to stick to the ground. Although his breath hasn''t gone away, he is obviously hurt.


    If you take the pill, where is the momentum just now.


    Jiang fan is not reconciled and wants to keep going against the sky, but this time he is just about to get up, the sixth thunder has fallen, and he is patted on the ground again.


    This is just a blow to his mind, do not want him to have any chance to turn over.


    Someone said in a deep voice: "what is Jiang Fan''s body made of? I''m afraid ordinary people would have been blown into dregs."


    "But even so? He has no chance now, and his momentum is very weak. In my opinion, the eighth thunder may destroy him. Unfortunately, this genius has come to this end. "


    But as soon as his voice fell, Jiang Fan had stood up again. Under the inexplicable pressure, his strength was completely released.


    "You want to get rid of me so easily? That''s a long way off! " His words were not as powerful as before, but at this time he was full of fighting spirit in his eyes and made a spiritual treasure to support his body and keep himself from falling down.


    If the end of this round of thunder is the end of the catastrophe, he has already seen the hope, and he believes that he still has this ability.


    Boom -


    when the eighth thunderbolt hits, the spiritual treasure behind Jiang Fan''s back to support his body turns to ashes in an instant, and Jiang Fan''s half body is destroyed, causing a burst of exclamation.


    Jiang Fan''s situation at this time is very shocking. He is still treating his body with the breath standing there. Shenmu Sutra is repairing his body quickly. It''s like the rebirth of the body, but it also needs a lot of spiritual power to do it.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s mouth rose and said with a light smile, "I will bear the last one."


    His body has just recovered, and the ninth thunder has fallen. This time, Jiang Fan roars and rushes into the air against the thunder. His power is fully concentrated and explodes.


    And his figure was instantly submerged by the thunder, when the thunder dispersed, Jiang Fan lay on the ground, blood DC, gasping.


    He succeeded in calming the thunder, and the whole person became extremely relaxed.


    Some people in the market even began to cheer, hoping to congratulate Jiang Fan on his successful rescue.


    But at the next moment, everyone''s smile is frozen, the catastrophe still exists, the four sacred beasts are still floating in the air, there is no meaning to disperse.It is clear to all that there is only one reason why the disaster is not over.


    Everyone is silent, some people even want to curse the God, how can the holy beast kill the God so strong? Isn''t that the last attack?


    Jiang Fan knew that he was happy early, so he quickly supported himself, sat on the ground, took a few pills, and his breath continued to recover.


    His eyes kept spinning, thinking about everything in front of him.


    "A ray of life! a slim chance of survival! I want to find that life and fight for that life. "


    His eyes had been fixed on the four sacred beasts in the air. He felt his blood boiling and his heart leaping wildly.


    "Killing them may be the life of that line! In that case, I''ll fight for it myself. God, wait for me. "


    When he regained 80% of his strength, he suddenly opened his eyes and soared up.


    What is still brewing in the catastrophe? Jiang fan knows that this is definitely not a good thing for him. Now he must take my spare time and defeat the four sacred beasts at one stroke.


    In the market, someone exclaimed, "look, what is Jiang Fan doing? How powerful is his physical body? After suffering from this series of thunder robberies, can you fly? Is he going to die? "


    But what happened next surprised everyone.


    The golden flame on Jiang Fan''s body suddenly seemed to incarnate into the sun, and the huge heat could be felt even if they were so far away.


    He rushed to one of the sacred beasts. His body was so small that it was as if he wanted the ants to shake the elephant. It was hard for people to understand.


    "Break it for me!"


    The spirit power diagram in the body has been completely running. Jiang fan doesn''t care much at this time, so he can only do his best.


    He directly chose to fight the white tiger. He saw that the sky fire instantly dyed half of the sky red, and the flame broke out. The white tiger was instantly covered by the sky fire, and then there was a series of explosions.


    Ow -


    the white tiger let out a roar and kept wriggling in the sky fire, trying to burst out the power of thunder to disperse the flame.


    But as soon as the power of thunder appears, it will be ignited by the flame. Jiang fan can clearly feel the huge power burst out, but the sky fire seems to be able to ignite anything, and the flame burns more vigorously. Jiang Fan controls it with powerful power and constantly suppresses the white tiger.


    The silver body of the white tiger began to change gradually, and the breath became weaker.


    The silvery body and hair were ignited at this time. At last, they slowly scattered and disappeared. They were destroyed by Jiang Fan in this way.


    Without an important link, the four elephants array became unstable, and the brewing breath stopped immediately, as if it had been interrupted.


    But there was a breath in the dark cloud. It was the spirit of the white tiger just now. It was obvious that a white tiger had to be rebuilt to make up for the vacancy.


    But where will Jiang Fan give him a chance?


    The burning king went straight to the green dragon.


    The sound of the dragon''s chant rings out, and the huge body gathers thunder for the first time, and continuously cleaves to Jiang Fan.


    This time, the sky fire is in front of him. Jiang fan can''t care about the drastic consumption. He has to fight for his life.


    However, he controls the flame to fight against the natural disaster, and uses the divine power to break the disaster. I''m afraid this kind of spirit is unprecedented.


    The young people in the market are also enthusiastic. They admire Jiang Fan for his fighting power and calm mind.


    And Jiang Fan''s strong practice can also show his desire for life, as well as his absolute trust in his own ability.


    Tianhuo is a kind of henggu Qiyan, which was born at the beginning of heaven and earth and is above the rules.


    At the beginning, Jiang Fan''s experience when he got it was absolutely not as easy as that when he was robbed. His life was not like death. He went to the gate of death several times, and finally he held on.


    He can counteract ten thousand fires and ignite the stars in the sky. It is precisely because of this characteristic that he can restrain the thunder robbery and achieve excellent results.


    That green dragon also just resisted for a while, then can''t resist again, finally completely dissipated.


    But at this time, the white tiger has not yet finished brewing, the four elephant formation destroyed, and Jiang Fan''s pressure dropped sharply.


    He quickly took a few pills to replenish his spiritual power in the sea of Qi. Although the fire is powerful, it costs a lot, that is, huge consumption.


    If we can''t get rid of the four sacred beasts, he will have little to do.


    Jiang Fan pours on the rosefinch, fighting together again, and the fire sweeps away. But the rosefinch that this great robbery said lacks the ability of rebirth, and is directly destroyed, leaving only xuangui.


    Although xuangui is very tenacious, his attack power is limited and he can hardly cause damage to Jiang Fan. At last, he is defeated by Jiang Fan and disappears into the catastrophe.


    In the clouds, the power of the white tiger, which has not yet been born, uttered a cry of sadness, and then the breath dissipated.


    Jiang Fan was a little excited. He saw the hope of life, because the power of natural calamity was not as strong as before. Breaking the four sacred beasts did great harm to the disaster.Just when Jiang Fan was happy, a thunder burst out from Jie Yun and ran through his body. It was the attack that had not been completed just now. Although it has not reached the strongest level, it has come down.


    With the end of this attack, the catastrophe began to disperse slowly, and there was no longer thunder robbery brewing.


    And this also represents the end of the holy beast.


    But at this time, no one dares to get close to it. At this time, the breath of causing disaster will also cause the power of thunder disaster and lead to death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    In the exclamation of the crowd, Jiang Fan fell from the sky like a kite with broken line.


    "No!"


    Gu ling''er yelled, and then went straight to the sky.


    Chu Zhan grabs her: "don''t go, the disaster hasn''t come to an end."


    Wang Xian didn''t expect that Gu ling''er would be desperate for Jiang Fan. This seemingly weak girl is obviously different from what she felt before.


    At this time, she was also worried. She could not feel Jiang Fan''s vitality.


    Just now that thunder attack momentum is not very strong, but it is full of destructive power, directly through Jiang Fan, almost instantly destroyed all Jiang Fan''s efforts.


    Gu ling''er, as a pharmacist, can feel Jiang Fan''s breath disappear. How can she survive?


    Not only Gu ling''er, but also Shen Meng is controlled by the guard of Baihua academy, otherwise the girl will rush up.


    Some people feel sorry, others feel sorry.


    "Sure enough, it''s the holy beast who kills the gods. Even when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, it can also break out a fatal blow and fall, right?"


    "It''s really sad that you can''t take the life of heaven, but you can''t take the life of heaven."


    People see Jiang Fan fall on the ground, motionless, breath has been broken, life is also slowly losing.


    Chu Zhan, Li Changsheng and others frown tightly. Jiang Fan has persisted to the end. Does it really fall like this? It''s not acceptable to Gu ling''er and Shen Meng, but it''s sad for them. But this is the way of monks. No one knows what will happen when they come in.


    Huoyan and Miao Wuyang have been flying in the air. When the breath of the catastrophe is over, they will fly to take Jiang Fan away, no matter life or death.


    In Wanbaoshan, Jin Hao had awakened. Seeing everything outside, he sneered: "even if it''s against the sky, what? Isn''t it a short-lived ghost? "


    When the breath of natural disaster completely dissipates, Huoyan and Jiang Fan fly directly to Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan lies on the ground peacefully, with a penetrating wound on his body, which directly destroys his heart. A strong breath of destruction constantly destroys the body and prevents the body from repairing. The breath has completely disappeared.


    They kneel on one knee, as if doing some ceremony. Then Huoyan carries Jiang Fan on his back and flies to the direction of Lihuo Dynasty without saying hello to anyone.


    Jiang Yao had already known them and knew their identity, so he didn''t stop them. From the direction they left, he should send Jiang Fan back to Jiang''s house.


    Gu ling''er and others didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was taken away. She yelled to see Jiang Fan, but Huoyan didn''t respond at all.


    Without saying a word, Wang Xian chased in that direction.


    Shen Meng was knocked unconscious and carried away by the adult nurse, and didn''t want her to face it.


    When they found Jiang Yao''s father, Jiang Yueyao said directly, "father, do you want those two people to take Jiang Fan?"


    Jiang Yao said: "that''s Jiang Fan''s protector. This time, the child''s life will not last long. They will send him back to Jiang''s house. Let''s go back, too. "


    Gu ling''er said: "I''ll go with you."


    Chu Zhan will go with him.


    As soon as they were ready to leave, Gu ling''er suddenly felt the breath of Fu Ling jade. She asked them to wait for her for a while. She quickly flew to the direction of Fu Ling jade, which was just what Jiang Fan had left before. When his breath disappeared, Gu ling''er could feel her own breath.


    When she saw Jiang Fan''s Dongtian Lingbao, her whole eyes were moist, and the original little anger disappeared instantly.


    Her little hand is holding the precious jade hard. She feels the Dongtian Lingbao carefully. She is surprised to find that there is a little soul mark of Jiang Fan on the Dongtian Lingbao. Although she is very weak, it has not dissipated.


    She was a little excited and quickly wiped away her tears: "Jiang Fan, you will be OK!"


    The spectators dispersed.


    Monk Sanjie, Li Changsheng and others went out of the market and came to the place where Jiang fandu was robbed. For a long time, they could not calm down.


    Monk Sanjie took out a jar of wine, drank a few mouthfuls by himself, then poured all the rest of the wine on the ground, then put the jar on the ground, turned and left without saying a word more, but he was in a low mood and obviously very sad.


    Li Changsheng took out his glass, filled it with wine and sprinkled it on the ground.


    "After all, I didn''t have a chance to exchange views. I didn''t expect that goodbye would be like this. Let''s go all the way!"


    Everyone''s mood is different.


    Jiang fan is so strong that he goes against heaven and ends up in a hurry. Who can think of it?


    Wanbaoshan didn''t say anything. Some super experts sighed and turned to leave.


    At this time, Wang Xian tries her best to catch up, but she still can''t catch up with Huoyan''s speed.


    But this direction is the Lihuo Dynasty. Although she doesn''t know the identity of the two people, the elder Jiang Yao didn''t stop them. She must not be the enemy.


    "Will he be sent back to Jiang''s house?"


    She clenched her fists tightly. Recalling the situation that Jiang Fan was hit by that force, she felt a little painful.


    "Hold on, my man doesn''t die so easily!"¡­¡­


    Miao Wuyang''s face was gloomy at this time: "did you fall short of success?"


    Huoyan was silent for a moment and said, "it''s just a little bit, just a little bit!"


    "Why don''t we join hands to help the young master survive? You and I believe that we can take the time to slow down the loss of his spiritual power. Maybe there will be a miracle! " Miao Wuyang suggested.


    Huoyan said: "no, the difference between you and me is too big. If you mess with me, it may destroy his last vitality. He hasn''t completely fallen. Although his breath and vitality are broken, you can feel his spiritual power carefully and still exist! "


    Miao Wuyang was stunned when he heard this. He was too upset just now and didn''t notice his mental strength.


    He carefully perceives the spirit and finds that there is a ray of spirit in Jiang Fan''s platform, which is his spiritual strength. Although he is weak, he is very stable.


    "Maybe there''s another chance," he said! Send him back to Jiang''s house first. "


    Huoyan nodded: "this little chance can only depend on himself. I hope he can stick to it. Then his future achievements will be limitless. "


    Miao Wuyang said helplessly: "I don''t expect so much, as long as I can save my life."


    They quickly flew to the direction of Lihuo Dynasty.


    Jiang Fan''s heroic performance soon spread, no doubt let the world talk about him again, but this result also made people understand that heaven is irreversible.


    Some are sad, some are happy.


    For Jiang Fan''s opponents, Jiang Fan''s result is very good news for them. At least they don''t have to worry about how to deal with Jiang Fan in the future. However, some people think that it''s worth Jiang Fan''s showing off his power once before he dies.


    After all, not everyone dares to threaten Wanbaoshan. Jiang fan is one of them.


    Many pharmacists gathered in Jiang''s house at this time, even Tang Xiong came to Lihuo Dynasty from afar.


    "There is no breath, no vitality, no power to return to the sky."


    Jiang Fu was disappointed to get such a remark.


    The pharmacists left one after another, while Huoyan and Huoyan lived in the house.


    Gu ling''er doesn''t leave. She accompanies Jiang Fan''s mother every day to avoid her tears. Wang Xian also stays in the house. She thinks that in this case, she doesn''t make trouble and doesn''t want to cause trouble to anyone.


    When Tang Xiong returns to Baihua academy, he gets a message that Shen Meng disappears.


    No one knows when or where she left.


    Jiang Fan was very hard on her. She didn''t dare to see Jiang Fan for the last time, and she didn''t want to stay in the Baihua Academy. Now she just wanted to find a place to hide, don''t think about anything, do anything, and exile herself.


    A few days later, Jiang Fan was sent to the place where King Jiang closed his door. There was a treasure bed carved with cold jade. Lying on it, he could keep his body from rotting.


    Huoyan and others firmly believe that Jiang Fan still has a chance, and Jiang Tianwang obviously doesn''t want to give up Jiang Fan, so he puts Jiang Fan here.


    Then he sealed it here, and let Jiang Fan live and die on his own. There was no way out there, only so.


    Fire Yan two people decide to stay in Jiang Fu, until Jiang Fan has no chance, they will leave.


    If Jiang Fan falls, their vows will be dissolved. By that time, they will no longer be Jiang Fan''s guardian.


    Gu ling''er and Wang Xian were opposite each other day and night. They found that each other was a completely different kind of person.


    In addition to the beauty, character, ability are completely different.


    The situation of Wang Xian has been explained to Gu ling''er by Jiang Yao''s ancestors. Gu ling''er is not angry, but secretly happy, because it is not Jiang Fan who has changed his mind.


    If she has nothing to do, she will hold Jiang Fan''s Dongtian Lingbao in her hand. As long as the soul mark is still there, she firmly believes that Jiang Fan will be able to wake up.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been more than a month, and things have gradually calmed down. For some unknown reason, Wan Baoshan has sent all the elixirs promised to Jiang Fan to Jiang Fu. This is a great fortune. Wan Baoshan promises in front of so many people, and of course he will do what he says.


    And they also want to inquire about Jiang Fan''s situation at this time.


    But Jiang Fan lies on the cold jade bed, the breath completely loses, the vitality also does not have the recovery meaning.


    He fell into darkness. Jiang Fan still remembered the moment when he was killed. His whole body seemed to be broken. His divine consciousness suddenly escaped into the deep sea of consciousness to keep this divine idea.


    This kind of feeling is the same as when he was besieged and killed, but compared with that time, he can still feel his body vaguely. He knows that he has not fallen, but he is in a severe coma.


    And in Jiang Fan''s body, the germinating seed is still alive. When Jiang Fan''s consciousness escapes into the deep sea of consciousness, the seed also suppresses Jiang Fan''s vitality and breath, just to deceive heaven.


    No one knows, as the name of the holy beast, even the gods will be killed, otherwise the catastrophe will go on endlessly until the target is destroyed.


    At that time, Jiang Fan felt that the atmosphere of the catastrophe was beginning to weaken. In fact, it was just another beginning. As long as the catastrophe did not completely disperse, the money would come back. In the light of Jiang Fan''s situation at that time, there was no way to stop the second round of attack. In order to die, he could be relieved.It happened that the attack seriously injured Jiang Fan, destroyed his heart and destroyed his vitality.


    When Jiang Fan''s consciousness is hidden, this seed will help him to suppress his vitality, cheat heaven and steal his life, and save his life.


    This strange seed has no consciousness, everything is just instinct, automatic protection, very magical.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t know what it was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    At the beginning, Jiang Fan cultivated this seed in the library, and later saved his life several times.


    He was so powerful that he could suppress the sky fire without being ignited, and absorb the blood of the powerful. He had never heard of the clue to this seed, and had no impression.


    However, his consciousness did not return to control the body, and the seed could not inject the vitality into the body, which was undoubtedly a long process.


    Jiang Fan felt his soul wandering in the endless darkness.


    I seem to have been floating, I don''t know where to go.


    No one can help him. He has to rely on himself.


    Without thinking, everything is just instinct.


    The outside world recovered calm, but Jiang''s house has not announced Jiang Fan''s death. Many monks are speculating about Jiang Fan''s situation at this time.


    However, the monks who were present on that day all saw Jiang Fan''s fall on the spot that day. His vitality was broken and his breath was scattered. That was a decisive blow.


    In their opinion, although the attack did not destroy Jiang Fan, it killed him. On that day, many people saw Jiang Fan''s old friend worship Jiang Fan, which was absolutely not deceitful.


    Some of the experts who went for Jiang Fan chose to be silent. Even the two Taoist guardians of Jiang Fan didn''t show up again after they entered Jiang''s house. It seems that Jiang fan is really unlucky.


    Jiang Chao and Jiang Yao get together and talk about Jiang Fan.


    "How is Jiang Fan?" Jiang Yao asked.


    Jiang Chao has some helplessness: "this month, I will go to check every three days, but there is no change. Now even the living dead are not considered, but the body is not rotten, and there is still a little mind. There should be opportunities, but there is no future. External forces can''t intervene, and he can only rely on himself."


    Jiang Yao came to the window and looked out. From this height, he could see most of the area of Jiang''s house.


    In the courtyard of Longze County branch, Wang Xian was practicing in a cool place, and no one was near to disturb him.


    "What about the child? You should also be very clear about what the women of the Baizhan nationality represent after they swore in the temple. "


    When Jiang Chao heard this, he felt helpless: "he shouldn''t be allowed to take Jiang Fan away that day. That boy is also a jerk, and he doesn''t know anything. He goes to make trouble in order to write the second half of the chapter. The Baizhan people''s temper is impossible to turn back. I''m afraid he''ll be annoyed if he wakes up now. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Yao said with a smile: "you said that this boy would not pretend to be dead, right? Just don''t want to face the present situation? "


    Jiang Chao said: "I hope he does. I''ve heard about the situation on that day. I''ve never heard of the robbery. In my opinion, the robbery didn''t want to give Jiang Fan a chance to succeed. He''s strong enough to last. As for the young people, let them solve it by themselves. "


    This is obviously about Wang Xian.


    Although he is king Jiang Tian and knows the relationship between Jiang Fan and Gu ling''er, he has to be careful in dealing with the affairs of the Baizhan clan. After all, his mother also comes from there.


    Jiang Yuan sighed, but he didn''t know what to do.


    But these days, Wang Xian and the disciples of Jiang''s house are still in harmony, and they have a good attitude towards Jiang Fan''s family. Obviously, as she said before, whether Jiang Fancheng admits it or not, she is Jiang Fan''s wife.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month later, Jiang fan is still the same as before, no breath, no vitality.


    But Jiang Tianwang had come here only once a week from the first three days, but he was disappointed every time.


    Gu ling''er came once and put Jiang Fan''s Dongtian Lingbao in his arms. This time, he talked to Jiang Fan for a long time, with a faint smile on his face.


    She firmly believes that Jiang Fan will wake up.


    As a pharmacist, she couldn''t help anything, so she had to laugh at herself.


    Before leaving, she kisses Jiang Fan on the cheek. Unfortunately, Jiang fan doesn''t have any reaction. She really hopes that all this is false. When she wakes up, Jiang fan can still smile with her and experience with her as before.


    The Dean called her to Li Huo college, and soon there will be a secret place to open. This time, the secret place is very rare, and Chu Zhan and others will surely go.


    Originally Jiang Fan was like this. She didn''t want to go there, but there were too few young pharmacists with high level. Moreover, they cooperated with each other so that they would have no disadvantage.


    No matter whether Jiang Fan wakes up or not, she wants to be stronger. She has three months to prepare this time. She decides to meet with the dean of Li Huo college first. Besides, she also hopes to get some way to save Jiang Fan. After all, there are many magical things in the secret place, and it''s hard to avoid getting some strange inheritance. It''s better to find a way than to stay in Jiang Fu and do nothing.


    Gu ling''er left Jiang''s house, while Wang Xian stayed here.


    This period of time has been and fire Yan two people contact, she wants to know more about Jiang Fan, understand Jiang Fan once everything.


    As early as before, she had inquired about Jiang Fan''s past situation and learned what Jiang Fan had done on the mainland. She was curious about Jiang Fan.


    She adores the strong. Now it seems that Jiang Fan''s almost perfect, unyielding fighting spirit and arrogant courage make her love more.After several contacts, Huoyan learns her identity, and her expression is also very strange. Then she recalls what Jiang Fan went to before and immediately understands what''s going on.


    After Wang Xian left, Miao Wuyang raised his eyebrows and asked, "what do you see? How could that be? Is she really a young lady


    Huoyan said: "she should come from the Baizhan clan. This clan is only related to the Jiang clan. It''s the same for generations. Judging from the attitude of the experts in Jiang''s house, nine times out of ten it should be so. I didn''t expect that all the Baizhan clans would last until now. "


    Miao Wuyang has obviously never heard of this ancient clan.


    "What? Are the Baizhan strong? You can''t believe that. "


    "More than strong! Although there are not many people in this family, their fighting power is equivalent to that of a powerful family. This girl is the most true portrayal of this family. All of them are talented and have amazing talent. "


    "If so, it will be a good thing for the young master. At least there will be another shelter. But the premise is that the little Lord can wake up from the coma as soon as possible. "


    "I hope so."


    It''s a pity that things are not as good as people''s wishes. For three months, Jiang Fan still hasn''t changed and remains the same as before.


    Miao Wuyang and flame are already familiar in Jiang Fu. Jiang Chao will have a few drinks with them if he has nothing to do. The relationship is very good.


    Jiang Fan''s consciousness wandered in the dark, aimless, and fell into illusion.


    The idea was not clear and confused.


    Half a year passed quickly, the affair of Wanbaoshan was completely over, everything recovered as before, and the whole continent did not change because of Jiang Fan''s fall. The competition among young people is also fierce, with some rising and others falling.


    Jiang Fan didn''t know how long he had been drifting in the dark. He suddenly got emotional. He woke up like a dream, and a question appeared.


    "Who am I? Where am I? "


    It''s been a month since no one came to Jiang Chao''s seclusion. Jiang Fan''s body is still the same as it was half a year ago when he was lying on the ice treasure bed. Although his body is lifeless, it still remains the same as it was. His body is like a treasure.


    At this time, his fingers trembled a little, but that''s all.


    He is not amnesia, but just awakened, thinking in a state of no mind for too long, so that he temporarily forgot everything, when he recalled all, it is the day of his soul.


    Two hundred days later, Jiang Fan was gradually sober in the dark, and his thinking was gradually recovering.


    He was still looking for himself. He thought of many things, Gu ling''er and many old friends, but he couldn''t remember who he was or what he had experienced.


    A figure sneaks into the closed area, but the round body like the ball has exposed his identity, Jiang Shuai.


    "Boss! If you don''t wake up, something may happen to your sister-in-law. In the ten thousand battle circles, dozens of young friars surrounded and suppressed the Chu war, and I was beaten out. However, I have informed sister-in-law Wang Xian to go to reinforce them. With her strength, she should be able to help them. When are you going to sleep? If you don''t wake up with so many treasures on you, you can give me some. If you don''t wake up, I''ll take them myself... "


    He is nagging beside Jiang Fan, with some injuries on his face. Now he is half stepping into the life changing situation, obviously depressed.


    But he suddenly trembled, the whole person scared even back a few steps, because he saw Jiang Fan''s hand.


    "Deceiving the corpse!" He let out a cry of surprise and stepped back.


    However, he immediately went back to the bed and carefully felt Jiang Fan''s breath. Unfortunately, he still had no response.


    He knew that he would never be dazzled. He had come to complain, but he didn''t expect such a thing.


    He stares at Jiang Fan and shouts: "Jiang Fan! Boss Jiang Fan! Wake up! Wake up! Hello, hello... "


    Wandering in the dark, Jiang Fan seems to hear someone talking, but he can''t remember who it is.


    Until he heard Jiang Fan''s words, he suddenly felt a mental shock, and countless memories poured into his mind. It seemed as if it was suddenly bright around him. He could clearly feel that his mind was growing, and all his memories were revived, and became sober and real.


    He gradually controlled the sea of consciousness, and constantly had spiritual power to strengthen his divine consciousness.


    The strange seed in the body revives, and a life force is injected into Jiang Fan''s body to activate Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi. After more than 200 days, the chapter of Dan Dao gradually starts to work, and the life force gradually appears, and the breath also appears. Although it is very weak, it can already detect the Tao.


    Jiang Shuai''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Really Really alive


    Jiang Fan regained control of his body. The feeling that he had not seen him for a long time excited him. In his mind, he cried out: "thief God, I''ve survived. Before I was born again, you won''t kill me, and now it''s even more impossible!"


    At this time, his body can be described as oil exhausted and lamp withered, but it is only a matter of time for him to recover. He is completely revived and reborn.


    A trace of spiritual power flows into the meridians. Jiang Fan urges the Shenmu Sutra to nourish the body and restore vitality with the breath of nature. When is the best tonic?


    Jiang Shuai was a little excited to protect Jiang Fan''s Dharma.People all over the world think that Jiang fan is dead. If Jiang Fan jumps out now, I''m afraid he will scare those enemies to death, right?


    He did not inform Jiang Tianwang, but wait for Jiang Fan to stabilize.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    He was afraid that Jiang Fan would only shine back, but the growing vitality made him feel at ease.


    It will take some time for the divine consciousness to be strengthened, but the situation of the physical body includes Dan Dao chapter and Shen Mu Jing. It is not difficult to recover. In just two hours, it has recovered 30%.


    He opened his eyes slowly. There was only a faint light around him. It should be in a cave.


    A big round face, is squinting at him, that small eyes are still full of expectations.


    "Congratulations on your rebirth, boss."


    Jiang Fan pushed on his face, but he was also a little excited. He sat up reluctantly, and his whole body was stiff.


    But he looked at the grinning Jiang Shuai and said seriously, "I really want to thank you this time. If I hadn''t heard your voice, I would not have been able to wake up for a while and a half."


    Jiang Shuai looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "no, Gu ling''er and Wang Xian didn''t come here to talk to you. You didn''t hear them. You don''t have a crush on me, do you? Although I am handsome and handsome, I will not accept you... "


    "Face! All right! Say you''re fat and you''re panting! " Jiang Fan has no good airway.


    But he was really happy at this time, the realm did not fall, the success of the robbery can still save his life, all this is worth it.


    "Mr. Jiang, did you hear what I said before?"


    Jiang Fan looks at him doubtfully: "what words?"


    Jiang Shuai said: "it''s about the world of ten thousand formations. They were targeted by Chu Zhan. I was beaten by those bastards when I went to reinforce them. My talisman is broken. I dare not go to reinforce again. Sister Wang xiansao has rushed to reinforce. With her help, she should be able to be safe. "


    Jiang Fan''s face changed: "has the world of ten thousand array been opened? How long have I been asleep? "


    "Seven months at once!"


    Jiang Fan calmed down. He didn''t recover his consciousness at this time. He couldn''t move at all. It''s not a time to worry. The most urgent task is to recover as soon as possible. As long as he recovers 50% of his divine consciousness, he can set out for reinforcement.


    But he immediately noticed another name, he picked eyebrows at Jiang Shuai: "who did you say to reinforce?"


    Jiang Shuai said with a smile: "of course, it''s Wang Xian''s sister-in-law. She has changed her life for the second time. She is very powerful. Now that she has agreed to reinforce, you have nothing to worry about. You have a rest first. I''ll inform Jiang Tianwang and your two Taoist priests of your news. "


    Jiang Fan''s face was strange and he said, "wait a minute. How can Wang Xian be here?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Shuai looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "you don''t know who you are provoking? Isn''t she your lady? Jiang Yao''s ancestors all admit his identity. When he came to the capital, he went directly to Jiang''s house... "


    Jiang Shuai told Jiang Fan all the things that Wang Xian had come here, but the smile on his face was very strong.


    But Jiang Fan frowned, obviously did not expect that Wang Xian would leave the holy land to come here.


    But as soon as his face changed, he quickly asked, "she and ling''er have already met?"


    The fat man nodded again and again: "of course, I did. That day, outside Wanbaoshan, the two sisters in law were as good as they were at first sight. They loved each other and almost got married..."


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "don''t talk nonsense to me. I ask you, how is ling''er after she meets?"


    "What else? And then you started robbing, and then you had an accident. Don''t worry, Gu ling''er is very generous. " Jiang Shuai''s face doesn''t matter.


    Jiang fan is a little depressed. Han Qianxue doesn''t know how to explain it. There''s another Wang Xian, which really gives him a headache.


    He didn''t say much and asked the fat man to leave. He had to practice for a while and recover his fighting power as soon as possible. Then he went to the world of ten thousand arrays. That''s where he had to go, because he got the clue a long time ago, where he should have a remnant volume, the formula of creating heaven and earth, and the chapter of array.


    This kind of secret place is only opened once in a thousand years. When it is opened next time, he also loses the opportunity to enter it, so he won''t miss it.


    He nourishes his consciousness with fire and nourishes the sea of consciousness with spiritual power. The platform of his spirit shines with purple light and his breath keeps rising.


    Jiang Shuai soon found Jiang Chao.


    "Lord Tianwang, I have great news. Do you want to know?"


    Jiang Chao raised his eyebrows: "little fat man, I don''t want to know how much nonsense you are talking about!"


    Jiang Shuai Lian said: "Lord Tianwang, I''m just eating. Give me some benefits. I''ll tell you right away."


    Jiang Chao said with a smile: "you son of a bitch always want to do some good. You can tell me first. I''ll see if it''s worth my reward."


    Jiang Shuai did not say: "Jiang Fan wakes up!"


    Jiang Tianwang was stunned, and then walked towards the door.


    The fat man yelled at the back, "king of heaven! My reward. "


    "Give me a fart, and let me practice quickly to get rid of the secret place. It''s too humiliating for the Jiang family. I should punish you."


    He left without looking back. The fat man looked depressed. "It seems that the king of heaven can''t mix with anything. The two Taoist priests should have some good things, too."


    Unfortunately, he was doomed to be disappointed. As soon as Jiang Chao got the news, he immediately sent a message to them, as well as Jiang Yao''s grandfather. The four of them rushed to the closed door together.It''s a good thing for them that Jiang Fan survived. Jiang Fan''s status is completely different from before.


    No one wants him to take that step. After all, it''s making history.


    Huoyan and Miao Wuyang are most happy. Their insistence is right. Jiang Fan has survived. Although he has been wasted for seven months, it''s all in time for him. Judging from his previous combat power in Wanbaoshan, Jiang Fan''s ability is absolutely not weak. Among his peers, Jiang fan is still the super combat power of the first echelon.


    Now, after a breakthrough, it will only be stronger.


    On that day, Jiang Fan burned the loot with fire, and their brave performance was clearly recorded in their mind.


    Come to the closed door, fire Yan two people can''t wait to enter them, didn''t wait for Jiang Yao them.


    Seeing Jiang Fan sitting there, their breath kept recovering, and they were in a good mood with smiles on their faces.


    "Huoyan, meet the young master!"


    "Miao Wuyang, meet the young master!"


    Both of them clasped at the same time. They were very sincere.


    Jiang Fan opened his eyes, looked at the two, a little surprised, even busy way: "don''t be polite, haven''t you been busy? How did you come to the Jiangfu? "


    "We''ll follow you all the way to Wanbaoshan. After the robbery, we''ll take you back to Jiang''s house. It hasn''t been in vain for seven months. The young Lord didn''t let us down."


    "There won''t be any more problems. You can do what you want with ease. When I''m in trouble, I''ll call you for the first time." Jiang Fan said with a smile.


    At this time, Jiang Chao and Jiang Yao appear. They come to Jiang Fan at the same time, inject the spirit into Jiang Fan''s body, and help him check his body. They are all relieved.


    Jiang Yao said: "the realm is stable, there is no drop, the breath and vitality are gradually recovering, it should not be a big problem. We''re so worried about you boy. "


    Jiang Fan was embarrassed: "I don''t want to. The last attack of the robbery was too strong. I''ve defused 50% of his power. Unfortunately, it almost killed me."


    "It''s ok now. Didn''t you leave a wound this time?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "it''s nothing, just need some time to recover."


    Several experts keep asking Jiang Fan about his current situation to make him feel at ease. He doesn''t have to go out in a hurry, let alone reinforce the ten thousand array. They already know something about the situation there. They can basically deal with it with Chu''s strength and Wang Xian''s strength.


    Speaking of Wang Xian, Jiang Fan asked Jiang Chao what happened.


    Jiang Yao''s attitude, in particular, is that there is no evidence to support his identity as a fairy.


    Speaking of this, Jiang Chao and Jiang Yao also had a headache. Finally, they explained it to Jiang Fan and told him the rules of the Baizhan clan.


    Huoyan obviously knows about it, and he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan ran away for this reason. No wonder that Wang Xian chased him all the way here and didn''t send someone to catch him. It''s good.


    Jiang Fan was also a little surprised after hearing that. Where does he know the rules of the Baizhan clan? He specially ran before the wedding ceremony. He was afraid that Wang Xian would be delayed, but he did not expect that the most important thing was not the ceremony, but the day before it.


    Jiang fan can''t help but ask: "Wang Xian is going to reinforce Chu Zhan''s elder brother. They won''t help the enemy instead."


    Jiang Yao didn''t have a good way: "smelly boy, are you so bad as a Baizhan clan? You can rest assured that the Baizhan people dare to love and hate. They are very decent and can distinguish right from wrong. If you go deep into it, you also have the blood of the Baizhan people, because my mother is now the head of the Baizhan people. "


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s all the fault of the Jiang clan chief!"


    Jiang Chao interrupted him: "if you were not greedy for the second half of the chapter, how could it be set up? Anyway, you are the one who provokes people. You should take care of the aftermath. You are good at cultivation. I will tell you the way to go to the world of ten thousand arrays later. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I know where the world of ten thousand array is. You should all be busy with your own affairs."


    Jiang Yao reminded: "don''t hurt Wang Xian''s heart. She is also a good girl."


    Originally, Jiang Fan didn''t have any sense of guilt, but at this time, he had a little more helplessness. Is this the legendary fate of making people?


    He had only a few friends with Wang Xian, and had a big fight. He had only three impressions of Wang Xian: young genius, great beauty and a little arrogant. I didn''t expect that the relationship would suddenly become like this.


    However, some things have to be faced sooner or later, and he will not escape. He will just try to solve them.


    Now, of course, the primary goal is to recover strength as soon as possible, go to the world of ten thousand formations, find the mysterious ten thousand formations, and hope to get that Taoist passage and continue to complete the recipe of heaven and earth.


    The two great masters of Jiang''s family leave. Huoyan and Huoyan protect Jiang Fan''s Dharma. When Jiang Fan recovers, they will escort Jiang Fan to the world of ten thousand array. Then they will leave and continue their previous plan.


    At this time, they have full motivation. Jiang Fan has a bright future when he takes this step. Behind him, he needs a force to help him. They can''t fully trust other people, so they set up a force to help Jiang Fan and help him grow up.


    Jiang Fan didn''t stop them. Jiang Fan was very clear about their temper.Ten thousand circles.


    This is created by a strange man of array in ancient times. He entered Taoism with array, and created countless array in his life.


    It''s a pity that this man devoted all his time to the array. On the contrary, like most pharmacists, he abandoned his cultivation. In the end, he could not escape the law of nature and died.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    The array wizard knew that he had little life span, and he gathered what he had learned all his life together and turned it into an alternative small world.


    It''s also a miracle. It''s a miracle to put a piece of heaven and earth into the array and turn it into a small world, which is the world of ten thousand arrays.


    Although it can not be said that this is the only alternative small world created, it is definitely one of them.


    There is a lot of inheritance about the array. If the ancient medicine world is the heaven of pharmacists, the meaning of the ten thousand array world is totally different from that of mages.


    Different from a pharmacist, even if the prescription and elixir are obtained by a monk, they may not be used. After all, Dan Dao is an extremely profound knowledge, which has nothing to do with the realm of a monk.


    But the array does not only contain the key points of array, but also contains another one, which is the array flag.


    These things are the most precious wealth in the world of ten thousand array, and also attract countless young monks to gather here. If you are lucky enough to inherit one or two sets of array flags here, it will be of great help to the future battle.


    Because of this, there is a lot of competition here, often because of some agitation, everyone wants to take the lead.


    Chu Zhan and others were besieged, and the initiator did not know who, but it was not for no reason.


    Two months after the secret land was opened, the battle of Chu was passed on. Many people saw a golden awn flying out of a humble mountain to cut through the sky.


    A lot of people went to chase the light, but in vain, they fell directly at the foot of Chu Zhan, obviously choosing their own master.


    Many friars chased for a whole day, but they were not willing to see such a result. They immediately began to siege. When Chu Zhan got the array flag, they directly put it away. Unfortunately, the news spread quickly. Chu Zhan and others were all attacked for the array flag.


    After several days of fighting, Chu Zhan and others were very tired. If it wasn''t for Gu ling''er''s medicine and enough pills to support them, they might not have much strength now.


    Jiang Shuai didn''t lie. He really went to reinforce the Chu war. He didn''t have many problems with his strength. Unfortunately, he was finally targeted by a mysterious monk who changed his life. Finally, he was sent out of the secret place and the talisman was broken. He didn''t want to enter the world of ten thousand formation. After all, he didn''t have the means to protect his life. He was very careful about this little life.


    Chu Zhan Zhou Tong and Gu ling''er are left with Jiang Yueyao alone. She used to go with Jiang Shuai. After Jiang Shuai was driven out, she followed them all the time.


    "These guys are really upset. They have been chasing us for so long for a set of array flags!"


    Chu Zhan said: "it''s just a group of friars. It hasn''t happened before. When it''s more dangerous than this one. "


    Zhou Tong continued: "but how can we compete for other heritages? Can''t be suppressed all the time? "


    Chu Zhan said: "we really have to think of a way to do it, but we are still a little less."


    After that, he found out the set of flags. It was the same set that broke through the air that day, and it was this set of flags that caused so much trouble.


    Guling''er looked at the flag and asked, "what is the quality and function of the flag? He chooses his own master. His quality must be very high. Brother Chu, you are so lucky. "


    He had been besieged and intercepted before, and Chu Zhan had no chance to study it, so he had a chance.


    But after careful perception, he frowned slightly, and his eyes were a little confused.


    Three people around him were staring at him, trying to know what the flag was like.


    Can see Chu war at this time of appearance, people know that things don''t seem so simple.


    After half a sound, Chu Zhan''s expression was dignified, and he said in a deep voice: "it seems that someone has designed to deal with us. This is troublesome."


    Zhou Tong was a little surprised: "what do you mean? Why do you say that all of a sudden? "


    Chu Zhan said: "because this array flag has no effect at all. It''s not an array flag at all. It''s just an ordinary battle flag with its surface empty. Someone should have locked my breath, deliberately inserted the flag at my feet and led us into the game. "


    After careful thinking, I was afraid that it would be like this.


    "How can it be, who is so shameless? Let the friars besiege us with this broken flag? This is tantamount to indirectly undermining our struggle for other inheritance, which is really hateful. " Zhou Tong said angrily.


    Gu ling''er whispered, "why don''t we explain to those people? Give them the flag. "


    Chu Zhan shook his head: "it''s too late. Do you think those people will believe me if I throw this flag out now?"


    Zhou Tong gritted his teeth and said, "don''t let me catch who is doing those little movements behind your back, or you must look good."


    At this time, a figure slowly came towards them, not slow, Chu Zhan and others saw this figure, they were stunned, Jiang Yueyao''s face was happy.


    "Wang Xian! How did you come? "


    It''s Wang Xian who is coming. She rushes here at full speed. These people are Jiang Fan''s friends, and she doesn''t want to die.


    Wang Xian said: "fat man, go back and tell me what happened here, and let me come to support you. I just broke through and wanted to make a break, so I directly used your Fu Ling jade to find it. I''ll join hands with you. We''ll sweep as many as we come. You can rest assured. "Chu Zhan and others have some strange expressions. They squint at Gu ling''er and use the remaining light to see her reaction.


    They are very clear about Wang Xian''s super combat power. Now that the realm is improved, their combat power will be stronger than before. If she can join hands, they really don''t need to worry about the villain behind them. However, whether they cooperate or not depends on Gu ling''er. Their relationship is delicate, so they can''t interfere.


    Gu ling''er''s eyes were confident and didn''t express too much, as if it didn''t affect anything because of Wang Xian''s appearance.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Zhou Tong said with a smile, "Miss Gu, what do you think of joining hands?"


    Gu ling''er nodded: "we''ll go out later. This is a secret place. Of course, fighting is the most important."


    Several people did not expect that she would be such a reaction, but this is undoubtedly the best choice now. With Wang Xian joining in, they not only don''t need to continue to retreat, but also can fight back strongly, and their overall combat power also has a qualitative change.


    They told Wang Xian about the current situation. After hearing this, Wang Xian thought about it.


    She then said, "I didn''t expect that, as the elders said, there are so many intrigues in the outside world, but the most urgent thing is to find out this villain first, otherwise, don''t you want to be controlled by others all the time?"


    Chu Zhan nodded: "you''re right, but with your fighting power, we really don''t have to worry about the villain''s plot. All the intrigues in front of absolute strength are just jokes."


    "Do you have a plan?" Zhou Tong looks at him curiously.


    The momentum of Chu war broke out, and no longer suppressed the breath. Obviously, he wanted to lead the enemy here: "nothing! It''s war


    He was full of fighting spirit, and Wang Xian on one side laughed at her: "very good! I like it simple and direct! "


    Soon after, a group of friars came after him from a distance, and the war was aroused at one stroke. Chu Zhan and others didn''t mean to give in at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, Jiang Fu.


    Jiang Fan''s fighting power has recovered 60% at this time. He can''t wait to get out of the pass. He doesn''t make it public. He just meets his parents.


    His sudden appearance made Mo Rong tearful. She didn''t expect that those people didn''t cheat her. Jiang Fan really came back from the dead.


    However, Jiang Fan didn''t stay at home for a long time to let his mother rest assured. He found Jiang Shuai and left Jiang''s house.


    This time, Jiang Fan didn''t rush to reveal his identity. He also wanted to see what was going on in the world of ten thousand formation. Wang Xian had killed twice now. She went to reinforce them to solve their current problems in the Chu war.


    Jiang Shuai and Jiang Fan went together this time. They were a little excited.


    Along the way, Jiang Fan has mixed a lot of pills with good quality. The fat man is very interesting and tells Jiang Fan some of his conjectures.


    "Boss, do you think those Wanbaoshan bastards will let you go easily?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "Jin Hao did what he said in front of so many people, so don''t worry too much. What''s more, not many people now know that he has come to life. "


    "But I always feel that there are people in the world of ten thousand formation who want to deal with them. The flag had been hovering in the air for such a long time. After it attracted a large number of friars, it fell at the foot of the Chu war in full view. If someone designed it like this, he didn''t want them to fight. Or there may be other purposes. "


    Jiang Fan looked at him in surprise: "I didn''t expect that your brain is quite good now."


    "It''s just a little strange. They were all on their way at that time. They didn''t touch anything at all. How could it be so coincidental that there were banners to choose their own masters? Even if this may happen, how terrible is the quality of the Dezhen flag? "


    The more we think about it, the more wrong it is. Jiang Shuai''s expression is dignified: "it seems that there are people behind the whole thing. Do we have to speed up our pace? Don''t let anything happen to those guys."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s just a heresy. It can''t deal with Chu Zhan''s elder brother. What''s more, with Wang Xian''s strength, there are few people in our generation who are better than her, so there''s nothing to worry about. We''re going to play low-key this time. Since they can''t see clearly in the chess game, we''ll catch the little guy behind them. "


    Jiang Shuai had some expectations, but he was worried: "are you ok now?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "although it will take three weeks to reach its peak, it is enough to deal with those rotten fish and shrimps. This time you don''t have the means to protect your life. When you get to the secret place, what can''t be solved, you turn around and leave, don''t worry about me. You can''t take me. They can''t help it. "


    Jiang Shuai said with a smile, "the only one who dares to speak like this is you."


    No longer hesitating, they quickly left the Lihuo Dynasty and went to the direction of ten thousand array.


    Jiang Shuai is already familiar with the road, and tells Jiang Fan some clues about the world of ten thousand formations.


    Along the way, Jiang Shuai has been asking about his feelings about the robbery that day. He is obviously full of curiosity. His nine deadly robberies are just ordinary thunder robberies. Although they are difficult, they are not fatal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Jiang Fan did not hide his feelings at that time. He was very careful and told Jiang Shuai the subtle changes of the robbery. This guy listened very carefully and didn''t know if he could understand.


    But at the end of the day, Jiang fan is still a little scared. If he hadn''t destroyed the four elephants array at that time and the thunder robbery reached the strongest level, he would have no chance to speak now.


    All the way, his injuries are repaired all the time. He has too many means. With the help of pills, his speed is still considerable.


    It took only a week to get to the entrance of the ten thousand array boundary through the transmission array and on the way.


    All the way down, Jiang Shuai is a little depressed. The seriously injured Jiang Fan''s moving speed is just above him, which makes him really unacceptable.


    "Are you sure you haven''t fully recovered yet?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course, I''m sure there''s something to hide, but my road is different, your road is different, come on."


    Jiang Shuai was also stunned when he heard this. Of course, he recognized Jiang Fan''s meaning. He was involved in one of his secrets, but he didn''t tangle with it. Then he followed Jiang Fan into the world of ten thousand formations.


    Jiang fan is in a very good mood when he comes here. As long as he finds Wan Chanyuan, he will be able to find the legendary Taoist chapter. That''s also a very important existence for Jiang Fan. Even if he can take it to practice for a while, he can''t collect the secrets of heaven and earth. Of course, there is no shortage of fragments.


    Jiang Shuai takes out Jiang Yueyao''s funerary jade, and after carefully perceiving it, reminds Jiang Fan: "they have gone deep into the secret now. If we want to catch up with them, it will take at least ten days and eight days."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s OK, don''t worry. Anyway, we also want to investigate whether someone designs to deal with them, or it''s better to act in secret. "


    Jiang Shuai nodded and looked forward to it.


    "You''re right, but now we don''t have much clue. Let''s go step by step."


    "Let''s catch up first. Since someone wants to deal with them, it must be not far away from them, otherwise it''s not good to carry out the trick. I hope this villain won''t give in to Wang Xian''s appearance. "


    They speed up and go to the direction of Chu Zhan and others.


    In the next few days, Jiang Shuai can clearly feel that Jiang Fan''s breath is improving, almost every hour''s breath is different.


    As Jiang Fan''s breath increases, the speed of recovery is also greatly improved. It complements each other and nourishes his mental strength. It seems that he can recover to his best state in less than three weeks.


    But the most important thing is to help Chu Zhan solve their immediate problems first.


    On the other hand, Chu Zhan and others swept all the way these days, and all the monks were defeated by them.


    This time, Wang Xian fully showed her absolute dominance in combat. Every time she rushed to the front, her combat power was unparalleled. No matter how small the opponent was, no one was afraid. This is the Baizhan clan.


    Gu ling''er often observes this woman with extraordinary fighting power. There is a kind of temperament in her opponent that she has never had.


    She was obviously stronger and more persistent than herself.


    However, she still didn''t say much. She was a pharmacist. She was not interested in competing with Wang Xian.


    Someone released a message: "the array flag obtained by Chu war is the key to the final inheritance of the ten thousand array world. To get the key is to get the final inheritance of the ten thousand array world, and you can ascend to the sky step by step!"


    Originally, the joining of Wang Xian had shocked the monks who were chasing and blocking, but the news spread quietly, which made the people who were ready to move couldn''t help it.


    It''s better to believe what it has than to believe what it doesn''t have.


    Many people do things in this way, and so do the monks.


    If it''s true, it''s really possible to become a super existence step by step.


    Even if the news is false, at most, it just offends Chu Zhan and others. They have nothing to worry about because the world is so big.


    The monks swarmed in and forced Chu Zhan and others to hand over the array flag that opened the final inheritance.


    In the face of so many monks, Wang Xian is still at the front, and will not feel pressure because of the number of monks.


    At this time, Chu Zhan''s anger was kindled in his heart, and the people who released the news could be punished. For the second time, he was pushed to the top of the storm. If he was the only one, it didn''t matter. It was not easy for these people to catch him.


    If he really hurt Gu ling''er indirectly, he can''t forgive himself.


    What''s the use of taking out the flag at this time? No one will listen to him, because people already believe that the key is in him.


    Chu Zhan''s face was not pretty at this time, and Wang Xian was very direct. A long knife appeared in his hand, with a look of contempt.


    "It''s just a bunch of stinky fish and rotten shrimp. No matter how many people there are, what''s the use? I''ll kill you if you dare. "


    Wang Xian''s momentum was amazing. The second change of life suppressed the monks. For a moment, no one dared to step out first. No one wanted to bear Wang Xian''s anger.


    In the crowd, a friar who took his life eight times suddenly felt pushed by someone behind him, and the whole person staggered and rushed out.Without waiting for him to recover, Wang Xian had rushed up with a long knife.


    Without giving him the chance to explain at all, Wang Xian''s attack had come before him. Under the strong breath, he was so flustered that he called out Lingbao to resist. Then there was a series of sparks. The monk could resist and retreated.


    And then someone in the crowd yelled, "they''re doing it! So many of us join hands, are we afraid that they will not succeed? Fight


    It''s obvious that someone is deliberately stirring up the atmosphere.


    Chu Zhan can hear this person''s words clearly, and his eyes are constantly scanning the crowd. He wants to find out this person, and he knows that someone must add fuel to the fire after he leaves.


    But the crowd was already in a mess. Where can we tell who was speaking?


    Several figures directly besieged Wang Xian, and Chu Zhan and others joined the battle instantly. How can Wang Xian fight alone?


    Chu Zhan''s voice spread, his voice was cold: "no matter who you are, don''t let me pull you out, or I''ll take your gun!"


    Wang Xian''s long knife in his hand resisted the attack of several people. Then the momentum broke out. The long knife whirled with great spiritual power and instantly hit those people around him, leaving wounds on them.


    and Chu Zhan and others are besieging now, and Gu ling''er constantly uses medicine to assist them. Jiang Yueyao is beside her, helping her resist the attack.


    A figure quietly left the crowd, and then walked to the highland not far away.


    The corners of his mouth rose and his eyes were a little disdainful.


    "Chu Zhan! Zhou Tong! Jiang Fan died, my revenge can only vent to you, who let you stand in the wrong team? The woman named Wang Xian is an outlier. I didn''t expect that there was such a young master around them, but it doesn''t matter. I see how long you can hold on. "


    He disappeared and left.


    If Chu Zhan saw this man, they would immediately identify him. Sima was unique!


    On that day, in the field of ancient medicine, Jiang Fan robbed his inheritance and formally settled a feud. He hated Jiang Fan very much. However, after he broke through the border of changing his life and went through the customs, he heard that Jiang Fan''s rescue failed and fell outside the Wanbaoshan mountain, which made him very angry.


    He always wanted to get revenge on Jiang Fan, but now he has no chance.


    He didn''t want to just forget it. The final target was Jiang Fan''s two helpers, one was Chu Zhan, and the other was Zhou Tong.


    After the world of ten thousand array opened, he entered here for the first time, and then began to design traps through his means. When they arrived in the Chu war, he participated in everything after that.


    Obviously, he didn''t do it alone. He went to a mountain where four people had been waiting for him. He didn''t know who he was.


    Only one of them was dressed in black, embroidered with a word "kill". He couldn''t feel his breath. Obviously, he was also a young master.


    Five people get together to discuss what, each face is smiling, obviously very satisfied with their plan.


    Because of the outbreak of Wang Xian, he sent several masters out of the secret place in succession. No master could resist Wang Xian, and the situation of the war went down in a flash. People were constantly repulsed by Chu Zhan and others. Finally, they broke up and fled in groups.


    The huge consumption makes Chu Zhan and others have to go to the nearby hidden place to recover. Gu ling''er gives the pills to the people, so that they can adjust their state at the first time to cope with the next situation.


    Jiang Fan and his wife soon got the news. Jiang Shuai''s face was filled with a smile: "as I guessed, the man could not help but let out the second news. It seems that the appearance of Wang Xian gives them a lot of pressure. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "this is clearly aimed at elder brother Chu, but it''s still a long time before the final fight. There''s no reason to contain them at this time. Did you have a grudge before?"


    Jiang Shuai said, "what shall we do now? Will you join them directly, or will you continue to investigate? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry! They can stand it. Let''s find out the man as soon as possible and then talk about it. "


    Jiang Shuai looked at him unkindly: "you don''t dare to face Wang Xian and Gu ling''er, do you?"


    Jiang Fan kicked his ass: "you talk more, none of your business!"


    "Are you angry with me?"


    Jiang Fan


    The news spread farther and farther, and the monks were ready to move. They came here for chance, for the sake of inheritance. Who can not be moved?


    But the fighting power of the Chu war group was too strong. Many witnesses could prove that the combination of several masters in Chu war was not very useful just by the number of people. Otherwise, so many monks would not be driven out of the secret place.


    However, the rumor did not stop, and another news came later.


    "Chu Zhan and others are at the end of a strong crossbow. They don''t have much elixir. Now they are hiding in the windless forest. We can''t deal with it. Please help us!"


    As soon as the news came out, the nearby monks gathered again in the direction of the windless forest.


    Sima unparalleled several people continue to release news, is to let Chu Zhan and others tired to deal with, little by little to wear away their patience, as long as they have a little flaw, when one fell swoop, they can solve them.If it wasn''t for the appearance of Wang Xian, Chu Zhan and others might have been cleared out of the secret place a few days ago, or even killed directly by Sima Wushuang and others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Chu Zhan and others have heard of this news. They are almost sure that this time someone must be behind the scenes.


    At this time, they seemed to have been targeted, which made him confused.


    "There are people behind the scenes who are fueling the flames. We have changed several places in a row and have been found. There are some troubles."


    Wang Xian said calmly, "what are you afraid of? I''ll fight as many as I come!"


    Chu Zhan didn''t have a good way: "it''s OK to fight one or two, but you can''t stand it even if you''re iron. We have to find this man out. "


    Wang Xian said: "you''ve noticed that man these times. Unfortunately, his breath is completely suppressed, and his body method is not weak. He can''t be locked at all. If I can find out, I''ll be at leisure. "


    But Chu Zhan thought about it carefully, but he couldn''t come up with any good way to solve the crisis.


    No matter how they explain, no one will believe them.


    Think about it, only Wang Xian said that the most direct, how many people come to fight how many people, although do not want how, but at this time only this way.


    Zhou Tong said angrily, "do you think we can bully this guy?"


    Chu Zhan had some helplessness: "now that he was here, the monks all came for inheritance. If we get the news that someone owns the treasure now, we may try our best to win it. The most hateful thing is that we don''t even know the identity of each other now. We want to fight back just like our fists on cotton and have nowhere to start. "


    On the contrary, Wang Xian said with a smile, "it''s ridiculous that you don''t even know who your enemy is."


    Chu Zhan said, "what''s the point? We fight outside all the year round. There are countless monks we''ve ever met. We often fight for inheritance. We don''t know how many enemies there are, but we don''t know which one. "


    This is obviously incomprehensible to Wang Xian, who has hardly come out to experience.


    However, after the ten thousand battle circles, there should be no fewer people who have made grudges with her.


    Before they finished their conversation, some friars rushed here one after another. Instead of rushing in alone, they gathered outside the forest and were ready to join hands to encircle them.


    Chu Zhan and others feel these breath, ready to evacuate, but Wang Xian disdains, ready to rush out to kill all sides.


    At the other end, Jiang Fan''s face didn''t look good after they got the news.


    "The man behind it has his heart to blame. He''s beginning to show his guts. Those friars are too stupid to be manipulated. "


    One side of Jiang Fan said with a smile: "his game is perfect, and it doesn''t give people time to think about it at all. Brother Chu, they are in the game for the first time. They are in trouble and can''t get rid of it. It seems that the man behind is thoughtful, but he doesn''t know who his goal is."


    "No matter who it is, Wang Xian''s sister-in-law is there now. She should be able to cope with it. Should we go as soon as possible?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "you''re right. We really have to go as soon as possible, because that person is near Chu Zhan. Otherwise, it''s impossible to know their position in detail. This person''s realm should not be weak, and it''s not just a person."


    Jiang Shuai takes out Fu Lingyu and takes Jiang Fan to the position of Chu Zhan and others.


    At least up to now, Jiang fan is not very worried about their safety. Chu Zhan and Wang Xian join hands, even if two or three monks who change their fate want to defeat them, it is not easy.


    Zhou Tong and Jiang Yueyao are not weak. Of course, their combat power can''t be pulled back. Gu linger, as a pharmacist, may be a little weak in combat power, but assisting the people in battle can improve their combat power by 10%.


    Don''t underestimate this success. The effect of group war is comparable to that of a super master.


    Among pharmacists, Gu ling''er''s method is also very high.


    Two days later, Jiang Fan and his wife had already arrived near them. Without saying much, Jiang Fan took the mask of the demon clan and turned it into a fox clan, which surprised Jiang Shuai.


    "This Lingbao is so good that it can change the breath."


    As he said this, he grabbed Jiang Fan''s face with his hand and found that the fur was exactly the same as it was, as if it had grown on Jiang Fan''s face.


    "It''s an excellent way to change your face. No wonder you can do so many things on the mainland and go around. I really admire you for owning this treasure."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "this is a gift given to me by the demon clan of wanhushan at the beginning. Unfortunately, it can only incarnate into the fox clan. Compared with Tianjie Lingbao Qianmian in ancient times, this mask is too monotonous. Moreover, facing experts like Mo Wudi, this mask will be seen at a glance, so it can only be used outside for training."


    Jiang Shuai said with a smile, "if you don''t like it, you can give it to me. I''m sure I can reach the peak of my life."


    "I''m still useful. I''ll talk about it when I don''t need it. You''d better suppress your breath. That person must know your identity. If they see you, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome. "


    Jiang Shuai nodded: "otherwise, I will go to meet Chu Zhan and help them share some pressure. Can you hold on to your own investigation here? ""No problem, my injury has recovered 70%, enough to deal with."


    Two people finish saying, disperse in place, soldier cent two road go to respective direction.


    Jiang Fan at this time incarnation Fox family, not too much fear, adjusted his breath, and then specially around a direction.


    We can see that there are still monks going to the direction of Chu war. These people come from all directions. Obviously, the so-called ultimate inheritance has a full attraction for them.


    Jiang Fan follows these people all the way to the gathering place. Jiang Fan''s idea is very simple. Where these people gather, the guy behind them will surely be there. Even if he is not himself, someone will surely observe the situation.


    As long as we find out this person, it will be much easier to investigate again.


    Soon he saw more than 20 young people gathered in them, including many experts. It can be seen how fierce the young people who had left the crape myrtle mainland in the past two years had been fighting, otherwise there would not have been so many experts.


    He walked over, and immediately someone looked at him and looked at him.


    The fox clan is not very powerful among the demon clan. The fighting power of the race is not very strong. The younger generation has never heard of how powerful characters appear, so they don''t pay attention to them after looking at them.


    Jiang Fan found a place to sit down and wait for the gang to take action.


    Until the next day, Jiang Fan''s divine sense jumped. Within the scope of perception, the breath of Chu Zhan and others was slowly away from here. It seemed that he had got the news.


    Not all the monks present had such a strong divine sense as Jiang Fan, but no one felt that they were going to leave the Chu war.


    And then, all of a sudden, a voice sounded.


    "Chu war they want to run, can''t let them run, at this time don''t hand, more wait for when?"


    The voice came from the crowd, but I don''t know who said it. Jiang Fan kept looking in the crowd, and finally locked a figure in the crowd.


    When people heard this sound, they rushed to the woods one after another. At this time, they didn''t care so much. Anyway, they had to stop Chu Zhan and others first.


    The figure Jiang Fan locked quietly left behind the crowd, not slow, and then walked in another direction of the forest.


    Jiang Fan got up and ran after him.


    In Xingzi, Jiang Fan''s figure in the forest is like a ghost, almost invisible.


    His breath is completely suppressed. From the perspective of the other party''s realm, it is impossible to perceive his existence.


    Jiang fan is not in a hurry. He follows carefully behind him with a relaxed look. He also wants to see who is the guy behind this.


    The friar was very careful, as if afraid of being followed. He made a circle and changed his direction back to the other side of the forest.


    Jiang Fan has identified the target, even if he is not careful, Jiang fan can keep up.


    Came to a dense forest, the figure looked around carefully, the whole person directly into.


    Jiang fan then arrived, but felt the breath of a barrier, but not so deep, obviously just for temporary use.


    For him, it''s not difficult to destroy the array of this level. He uses his ability a little, easily integrates his breath into it, and then strides through the array, which has no influence on the array. It can be seen that he has great power.


    Soon there was a voice coming from a distance. Hearing this endless voice, Jiang Fan knew who the other party was without looking at it.


    "Sima Wushuang? I didn''t expect it to be him! "


    He walked in a little and saw Sima Wushuang talking to several people.


    "They will soon be unable to hold on. We just need to wait a little longer to reap the benefits of the fishermen. We will work together and eventually inherit them."


    Jiang Fan looked at the other figures, and found that three of them were really powerful, and they all reached the realm of changing life. This made Jiang Fan a little surprised. According to his calculation, at least up to now, the realm of changing life should still be a big cut. There are few young monks who can pass.


    But after entering the ten thousand array world, he saw as many as five or six monks who changed their lives.


    In this way, I''m afraid there is a monk in the whole crape myrtle continent who has made a breakthrough, which is totally different from what he experienced in those years.


    However, even in the face of so many experts, Jiang Fan still doesn''t feel any pressure, which is very inexplicable,


    but instead of rushing to start, he continues to listen to their conversation and wants to know what they are going to do.


    A friar opened his mouth. It was the guy who was followed by Jiang Fan just now.


    He said: "I just saw Jiang Shuai come here again, which makes their team more difficult to deal with. Do you think it is possible to rely on those people alone?"


    Hearing this, Sima Wushuang was surprised: "Marshal Jiang is here? Did anyone else follow? "


    The friar shook his head: "only when he went there himself, he should have seen the crowd from a distance and immediately informed Chu Zhan and others, they would retreat at the first time. I would not let those friars attack immediately, and then wait for the two friars who are not weak, the chance of winning would be completely different."Sima Wushuang said with a smile: "if he is the only one, there is nothing to worry about."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Several people don''t understand of looking at Sima matchless.


    He then said: "there is a genius in the young generation of Jiang Fu, and that is my dead enemy Jiang Fan. Unfortunately, he fell into the disaster. What''s more, Jiang Shuai was sent out of the secret place by those people before. What''s the use of running back now? "


    Someone did not forget to remind: "it''s better to be careful. I''ve dealt with Jiang Shuai. That wretched fat man will never lose anything. Since he can come to support, he must have some means. Don''t underestimate him."


    "As long as we are careful not to expose our identity, we are basically half done. If we get rid of the Chu war, we''ll let the world of ten thousand array roam freely and strive to make our realm a step higher. "


    Sima unparalleled and before, still like to stimulate people''s emotions, coupled with a high level, many people are very trust in him.


    He Sima Wushuang may not be a gentleman, but he is really a talent.


    Sima unparalleled way: "it should not be too late, we go to see the excitement, if there is a chance to defeat them."


    Someone said: "or that question, who will deal with that mysterious woman? That combat power is really a little too strong. I tried it once before, and the combat power is excellent. The realm of changing my life is not for fun. I''m not an opponent at all. "


    "Don''t worry. As long as I have the chance, I will use the array flag to trap him. We don''t know her identity. In my opinion, she comes from the ancient people, and I don''t want to provoke her. Our goal is to solve the Chu war. "


    The man beside said with a smile: "since brother Sima has said that, what else can we say? As long as you can contain that woman, it''s not a problem for us to solve the Chu war. "


    "No problem! It''s not too late. Let''s get out of here first. "


    Several people are ready to leave, but Jiang fan doesn''t appear in a hurry. Facing Sima Wushuang, Jiang fan doesn''t have any estimate, but if he goes out to block now, isn''t he too happy?


    He followed behind these people, so that Sima Wushuang could not feel the breath of xingzipian. The other people were not around. At this time, they were already thinking about what to do after they solved the Chu war.


    Jiang Fan at this time is very relaxed, far behind, has determined who the opponent is, then the situation is completely different.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Chu Zhan and others fell into the war again.


    Because Jiang Shuai can help them share a lot of firepower.


    Fortunately, among these people, only one master changed his life. Wang Xian caught up with him for the first time. Now he is constantly suppressed and retreats.


    Wang Xian''s identity is not known by many people. He looks delicate and weak, but he is as powerful as a beast in battle.


    It''s not a big problem to resolve the current situation.


    At this time, on the highland not far away, Sima Wushuang and others appeared there. They looked down and could clearly see the situation of the battle circle, with smiles on their faces.


    "How interesting! Let''s fight! Fight


    And then a lazy voice came from behind them.


    "You guys are very happy here. Why don''t you play together? It''s beneath your dignity to stand here and wait with your strength. "


    Hearing this, several people were stunned and turned back to look at Jiang Fan.


    When he saw that the visitor was a fox, he frowned one after another, obviously puzzled.


    Jiang Fan''s voice seems not loud, but the battle circle below can hear it clearly.


    Chu Zhan and other people''s eyes instantly looked to this side. When they saw those figures, their eyes must have locked Sima unparalleled in the crowd.


    Zhou Tong was furious: "Sima is unique! It''s you son of a bitch! How dare you deal with me? "


    Sima unparalleled identity exposed, furious, angry way: "less nonsense, I''ll deal with you later, don''t leave today."


    Then he turned and looked at Jiang Fan: "fox, meddling doesn''t come to a good end. You have to pay for everything you do."


    Jiang fan is not worried, calm way: "how? Is that anger? You guys design to lead Chu Zhan and others into the game, and then constantly release rumors to mislead monks to encircle and suppress them. Although they have no loss, there are at least dozens of monks who have been cheated by you? I''ve gone too far. Now I don''t want to go down to help, but I want to take advantage of the fishermen here. I really admire it. "


    Jiang Fan said everything, directly to Sima unparalleled buckle a big hat.


    Sima Wushuang took the array flag as bait and gave Chu Zhan a hat, which made him unable to get rid of, and even didn''t know how to explain.


    Jiang Fan treated him in his own way. He didn''t need to say much.


    Several people''s faces changed. I didn''t expect Jiang Fan to be so direct.


    The battle in the lower battle circle has stopped, and all the monks look up in doubt.


    Zhou Tong laughed: "ha ha, Sima Wushuang, you think you are playing with everything, but you don''t think everyone is a fool, at your disposal. There are smart people who can see through your tricks. "Jiang Shuai, of course, knew who the fox clan was. He was smiling and didn''t speak.


    Wang Xian saw Jiang Fan with a slight frown. She felt that the figure was familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen it.


    On the other side, Gu ling''er was shocked all over. He covered his mouth with his little hand. He couldn''t believe it.


    Her body trembles slightly, which shows her mood at this time. Although she is fox, her eyes will never be wrong: "is it really him?"


    Jiang Yueyao heard her words and frowned: "Miss Gu, what do you say? Do you know the fox people? But this time I really should thank him. This time the truth has come out. I''m tired to death. "


    Sima matchless eyes cold looking at Jiang Fan: "no matter who you are, no matter what identity you are, today''s Liang Zi is married, first send you out of the secret, and then I''ll solve them."


    At this time, Sima Wushuang''s expression was a little ferocious. It can be seen how angry he was. All the plans failed because of this sudden appearance of the demon monk. How could he be willing?


    "Just you guys Rotten fish and rotten shrimp Jiang Fan picks eyebrows with disdain in his eyes.


    This is not only Sima unparalleled, a few accomplices also don''t completely enrage, their breath instantly lock Jiang Fan, momentum burst, very strong.


    Seeing the state of these people, the monks at the foot of the mountain were all stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect so many experts to come together. It''s too terrible for them to join hands, but it''s not good to be shot.


    Some of these people only came to deal with the Chu war for the first time, and some of them were monks who came for the second time or even for the third time. They thought that there were some loopholes in the whole thing. They didn''t expect that they were completely affected by the benefits.


    Chu Zhan flew directly to the high ground: "I''ll help you!"


    At this time, the breath in front of Sima Wushuang''s body suddenly blooms, the array flag constantly appears in the rear, and constantly inserts on the ground. With the outbreak of spiritual power, the array is instantly displayed.


    A huge barrier appeared out of thin air and directly blocked the route of Chu war. Without breaking the array, Jiang Fan could not be supported at all.


    "Damn it


    Chu Zhan yelled angrily, then injected a huge momentum into the long gun, and hit the forbidden system hard.


    With the sound of the Dragon chanting, the long gun instantly penetrated the barrier, but only left a hole in the top, which he could not rush through.


    Take back the long gun, and the prohibition will gradually return to its original state, which is obviously very difficult.


    Several experts around Sima Wushuang have rushed to Jiang Fan. They are not reconciled at this time. They have to make a response. The Fox family is not strong. They want to catch him first and make him feel worse than death.


    But Jiang Fan tilted his head, watching the monks approaching, suddenly the corner of his mouth rose.


    Boom boom -


    black smoke filled the whole highland, and a series of explosions broke out, making people tremble.


    Several figures flew out of the black smoke. To be exact, they were blown away by people and directly impacted on the forbidden system arranged by Sima unparalleled. Everyone''s face would turn white.


    The two monks, who took their lives nine times, fell on the ground in darkness and wailed. The monks who changed their lives stood up and didn''t get much hurt, but they were shocked to see the direction of the fox clan just now, and obviously couldn''t believe it.


    But the next moment, a strange figure appeared, the fire burst, and broke out again in front of those people.


    The explosion continued to ring, and the fox clan had an invincible posture, and completely suppressed the monks with one person''s strength.


    Several people breath linked, together to resist, but feel as if to be swallowed by the fire in general.


    A golden flame rose from the palm of Jiang Fan''s hand. Facing the joint resistance of the four monks who had changed their lives, it slapped on the top.


    "Break it for me!"


    Jiang Fan drinks angrily, and the sky fire is instantly patted on the shield.


    There was a huge explosion and the earth was shaking. The shield collapsed and was shattered. Several faces were flushed with blood, and their eyes couldn''t believe it.


    It''s quiet. Who can believe that a fox clan, whose name doesn''t change, has such a powerful power. It can be completely suppressed by one enemy four. How strong is the fox clan?


    Wang Xian frowned and said, "why is this breath so similar to him?"


    Gu ling''er''s face was already full of smiles: "it''s him! It must be him


    Sima Wushuang and others can continue to fight at this time, but they feel powerless, because they can''t see any hope of victory. Where on earth is this fox clan suddenly jumping out? How could it be so powerful!


    What makes him most incomprehensible is that he actually saw a shadow from the other party, but that guy should no longer exist. Many people watched him fall outside the Marlboro mountain with their own eyes.


    But the world is so big that he doesn''t care so much about it.


    "Fox! Don''t be so crazy


    With that, he turned his hand, and the array flag appeared again, and then kept flying out.


    This set of array flags is very powerful. It''s a set of Tianjie Lingbao of Sima nationality. It''s very powerful.Their family has excellent attainments in array. Because of this, Sima Wushuang is full of expectation for the inheritance here.


    After entering the secret realm, you want to solve all your opponents at the first time, so that you can be at ease.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    The array flags fly to Jiang Fan, and the breath is instantly locked. It''s too late for Jiang Fan to retreat.


    "The black devil is in chaos, the black spirit is born!"


    When he heard Sima''s unparalleled evil voice, the array was completed in an instant, and black Qi appeared around Jiang Fan, as if there were demons roaring, and the momentum was amazing.


    Several friars around Sima unparalleled felt the breath of the array and all of them were smiling.


    Although the fox clan is strange, it''s not impossible to suppress it now. At least the breath of this big array is terrible enough.


    Small arrays appear constantly in the array. Those arrays are similar to the summoning array. Dark shadows crawl out of the array, and the breath is not weak. It''s a black devil. He looks at Jiang Fan ferociously and rushes to Jiang Fan madly.


    Sima Wushuang sneered: "this array of flags was originally intended to be used by an enemy. Unfortunately, that bastard of yours died. This time it will be cheaper for you. Feel the power of these dark demons. "


    Jiang fan is not in a hurry. He looks at Sima Wushuang through the black demons.


    "You want to suppress me with an array? Look, I broke your garbage array. "


    The fire broke out again, but this time it was the green northern netherworld fire. When the black demons touched the northern netherworld fire, they would be ignited immediately, and then they were quickly burned. Their power gave out bursts of shriek, turned into fireballs, and fell to the ground.


    Jiang Fan walked slowly towards Sima Wushuang and others. He did not slow down. All the black demons fell to the ground.


    The array is constantly running, and Sima Wushuang is constantly breaking out his spiritual power. Obviously, he doesn''t want Jiang Fan to be able to change everything so easily. He doesn''t believe that such a fox monk should have such fighting power.


    But just under his eyes, he saw that beard suddenly raised his hand and pressed it on the barrier of the array.


    He mobilized the array to attack the other side with spirit power, and did not intend to give him any chance to resist.


    But that attack spirit power suddenly bypasses Jiang Fan, which is very strange.


    He couldn''t believe looking at Jiang Fan, but the next second Jiang Fan''s hand had been stretched out, and then he didn''t seem to be under much pressure and walked out of the array directly.


    Those still appearing black demons glare at Jiang Fan, but they can''t rush out of the array.


    Sima unparalleled stare big eyes, can''t believe what''s going on.


    But the next moment, the fire suddenly appeared, including Sima Wushuang. Several friars were completely engulfed by the fire. Jiang Fan''s eyes were cold, without sadness or joy.


    The monks below saw this scene and called out to Beijing one after another. It was a joint effort of the monks who changed their lives. Unfortunately, they lost so thoroughly this time.


    "What is the origin of the fox clan? Why haven''t I heard of this number one? It''s too powerful. "


    "Is there such a group in the ancient clan


    People are guessing Jiang Fan''s identity, but Gu ling''er and Chu Zhan and others have already thought of something at this time. The dark green flame is not owned by everyone. More than once, they saw the man perform, and the whole world thought that he had fallen.


    With such fighting power, powerful fire method and absolute self-confidence, they couldn''t think of a second person except Jiang Fan.


    Several of them showed a happy look on their faces. Sima Wushuang and others could resist. One of them took out a big moving talisman, directly connected with the breath of the people, and then crushed the talisman.


    In a flash, several figures that had already been painted disappeared, and each of them was seriously injured, including Sima Wushuang.


    He didn''t even have time to put away the two sets of array flags, because he felt the killing intention of the fox clan. He didn''t fear that there would be no firewood left. Later, he could come back and take them away. After all, they were the things that had already recognized the Lord, and he didn''t worry that they would be taken away by others.


    "Fox! We''re not finished with you. "


    This is the last sentence before Sima Wushuang sent away. In the end, he didn''t see through Jiang Fan''s identity.


    At this time, Chu Zhan directly opened his mouth to the people: "everyone, it''s clear that the so-called key to the final inheritance is in my hands. It''s just that someone has ulterior motives. The following three indiscriminate means let you besiege us. I don''t want to worry too much about it. You can go


    The monks apologized and turned away.


    Some didn''t say anything and didn''t stay.


    Only the fox clan in the highland, looking at this side with a smile, is quite different from the fox clan in people''s impression.


    Gu ling''er can''t wait to fly, but he is blocked by the barrier.


    Jiang Fan did not wait, directly through the barrier, in the face of ling''er, his heart is excited, this is the person he is yearning for.


    With a smile on his face, he watched gulinger get closer and closer.


    Gu ling''er speeded up and flew to Jiang Fan. He hugged Jiang Fan and felt Jiang Fan''s powerful heart beat with tears streaming down his face.


    "I knew I knew you would be OK! "


    Jiang Fan patted her on the back with one hand: "of course I''m all right. Heaven can''t take mine."


    At this time, Wang Xian angrily scolded: "Gu ling''er, you are a little too much. Are you worthy of Jiang Fan?"After all, Wang Xian and Jiang Fan have known each other for a short time. Although Jiang Fan''s shadow seems to be visible in the fox clan, her breath is totally different. She hasn''t thought about that for a moment.


    Gu ling''er ignores her and listens to Jiang Fan''s heartbeat carefully. It hasn''t changed there.


    People below have left one after another, leaving only a few onlookers, as well as Chu Zhan and others.


    Zhou Tong and others looked at Jiang Fan with a smile, because Jiang Fan chose to change his face, so no one broke through his identity.


    Jiang Yueyao whispered to Jiang Shuai, "I don''t think you''re surprised. It seems that you already know he''s awake?"


    Jiang Shuai said: "it''s necessary. He was awakened by me. The situation was very critical at that time. I mobilized my mental energy to exert my full strength and stimulate..."


    Seeing that he was more and more mysterious, Jiang Yueyao said: "stop, stop! You don''t have to explain to me. If you go on like this, you will become a miracle doctor. I was still wondering why you would come back to support me with your character. Adventure is not your character. It turns out that you have a bottom in your heart, and you have come with him. "


    Jiang Shuai said: "we have been in a secret place for a long time. We analyzed that you were encircled by people because someone was behind the scenes to help the flames. He wanted to find out those people, so he appeared today. But with Wang Xian, I don''t need to worry about you for a while and a half. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Shuai seems to suddenly think of something.


    Then he didn''t care about Jiang Yueyao any more. He just got up and flew towards the highland. He didn''t care what Jiang Fan was doing.


    He had bright eyes and was obviously looking forward to something.


    Jiang Fan looked at him and found that this guy was staring at the array on the ground, drooling.


    He tried to lift the array and get the array flag, but he couldn''t touch the array flag at all.


    He was directly repulsed by the array flag before he touched it.


    He was not reconciled. He contacted and tried several times, and even Sima Wushuang''s first set of array flags could not be cracked, which made him very depressed.


    "Damn it


    Mumble a, finally look to Jiang Fan, obviously want to ask for help.


    Unfortunately, Jiang fan is pacifying Gu ling''er at this time, so he has no time to talk to him.


    Where is Jiang Shuai so easy to give up? I saw him close to Jiang Fan and stare at them shamelessly, with a smile on his face. He didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    Gu ling''er had calmed down a little. Suddenly he saw such a big round face. He was stunned. Then he blushed and broke away from Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Shuai was overjoyed and quickly looked at Jiang Fan: "boss, help me..."


    Before he finished his words, he had already felt a huge pain in his stomach, and the whole person was flying backwards, and the surrounding scenery was constantly retrogressive.


    Of course, it was Jiang Fan who made the move. He said, "I''m sorry, I can''t control my hand. You''re too bad to beat me."


    Chu Zhan and others laughed when they saw this scene. Gu ling''er swept away his tired color and covered his mouth with a smile.


    Jiang Shuai quickly adjusted his body shape and then flew back to Jiang Fan.


    "I forgive you, handsome man. As compensation, please help me to take all the flags. I know you can do it. "


    "I''ve never seen anyone so brazen." Jiang Yao patted his forehead and said awkwardly.


    But Jiang fan knows this character very well, which is what he is.


    But of course, Jiang Fan won''t leave Sima unparalleled. With his means, it''s not a problem to crack, but the trouble is the soul mark.


    He went directly to the array behind him, mobilized the spirit power to inject it, instantly felt the running line of the array, and then quickly found the eye of the array through these spirit power, and then easily cracked it.


    The flag fell to the ground as if it had lost its spirit.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to pick it up, Jiang Shuai on one side has already grasped it tightly and sent it to Jiang Fan.


    "Boss! Erase the mark quickly. I''ll help you catch it.... "


    Jiang Fan looked at his performance with disdain, and then injected spiritual power into it. With the smell of burning fire, he forced to erase the soul mark. Almost without too much hindrance, he easily turned the flag into a ownerless thing.


    Jiang Shuai has been holding the array flag for fear of being robbed by Jiang Fan. He feels that his soul mark disappears. Without saying a word, he directly collects it into the treasure bag. Then he looks at Jiang Fan with a smile: "thank you for your gift. There''s another set. I''ll take you."


    Chu Zhan also came here at this time. He didn''t have a good way: "there''s no distance of 20 meters in all. Can I take it with you?"


    Jiang Shuai looks at Chu Zhan: "are you jealous of this handsome guy''s personality charm? Are you jealous of my brotherhood with the boss? You... "


    Jiang Fan interrupted him again: "stop, stop! Can you stop saying that? I''ll give it to you. "


    Jiang Shuai does everything to achieve his goal. He doesn''t care whether Jiang fan can stand it or not. Let''s blow a wave first.


    As for the despised eyes, Jiang Shuai won''t care. This is his life creed.


    Jiang Fan came to the array flag at the level of heaven level, injected spiritual power into it, analyzed it carefully, and looked for the flaws of the array.This array is obviously much more powerful than the one before. The operation of spiritual power is intricate and closely linked. It''s not easy to crack it.


    Jiang Fan concentrated on cracking it one by one. With this speed, it will take less than half an hour to solve it.


    The speed of cracking is getting faster and faster, and the breath of the whole array and the spiritual power operation circuit are completely in Jiang Fan''s mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Not surprisingly, in less than half an hour, the array began to stop working.


    The black demons trapped in the array also kept coming back to the summoning array, and then disappeared.


    A total of 21 array flags turned into a hand string and appeared in Jiang Fan''s hands. Jiang Shuai wanted to grab them, but Jiang Fan escaped lightly.


    Seeing this, Jiang Shuai Lian said: "you said you gave it to me."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "look at my mood. First erase the unique soul mark of Sima."


    He didn''t say much, and directly used his just means to find Sima''s unique soul mark.


    But this time it''s more difficult than just now. The reason is very simple. The quality of this array flag is very high, and its self-protection ability is certainly stronger. If you want to erase Sima''s unparalleled soul mark, you have to work hard.


    When the soul mark was erased, Sima Wushuang roared up to the sky on a hill hundreds of miles away.


    "Asshole! Who on earth is he? "


    Several friars were healing at this time. One of them frowned and said, "brother Sima, what happened? How could you be so angry. "


    "The soul mark on my flag has been erased!"


    Several people were surprised: "erase the soul mark? How is that possible? What is he? How is it possible to have such means? Is brother Sima wrong? "


    Sima Wushuang shook his head: "certainly not, this fox clan suddenly jumped out, but the way of fighting is completely different from the fox clan. Now think about it carefully, it''s very similar to that person!"


    "The man? Who are you talking about? "


    Sima unparalleled a word, calm way: "Jiang Fan."


    Someone glared: "Jiang Fan? Isn''t he dead? That day, in Wanbaoshan, many people saw him robbed and killed by thunder. He had no ability to resist. How could he become a demon clan and still appear here? "


    Sima Wushuang also couldn''t figure out this point, but there were so many meddlers with such fighting power, and he had only this person in his mind.


    Especially the powerful fire method, isn''t it just the fighting method Jiang Fan had mastered before?


    "On that day, although his vitality and breath completely disappeared, his body was directly taken away by the Taoist priest. Later, no one knew how."


    Hearing this explanation, the friar who had dealt with Jiang Shuai suddenly heard something.


    "I was surprised that Jiang Shuai didn''t have a talisman to protect his body. How could he come to reinforce again? That''s obviously not his character! If he comes with Jiang Fan, he will have confidence. It seems that what brother Sima said is really possible. The fox clan is Jiang Fan in disguise. "


    Another person''s expression is dignified: "if this person is really Jiang Fan, it will be too terrible. After he succeeded in the robbery, his fighting power was in a terrible situation. "


    "It''s impossible to suppress him by changing his life and circumstances."


    Sima Wushuang frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Before he broke through that day, he was able to suppress Jincheng, which had changed his life. After breaking through, his combat power will increase dramatically. It''s not impossible for him to have such combat power now."


    One man whispered: "invincible! It''s invincible


    "I''m just showing my invincible posture. It''s amazing for Jiang Fan!"


    Only Sima unparalleled low expression, the whole person calm down: "what a Jiang Fan, unexpectedly can survive like this, I still underestimate you."


    Speaking of this, he glanced at the crowd and then said, "are you afraid?"


    One said with a light smile, "are you afraid? Why be afraid? We are also monks who have the chance to fight for the supremacy of youth. He really wants me to be convinced and defeat Li Changsheng and nameless. Otherwise, he is just a contender just like us. "


    "What he said is right. The battle is like this. No one knows what the future will be like. Although Jiang Fan''s fighting power is good, he is just a friar in the lethal realm. If he doesn''t break through in a day, the great realm is much weaker than us."


    Sima unparalleled see them so, also rest assured, he is more afraid of these people were scared away by Jiang Fan.


    "Good. As long as we keep this confidence, I''m sure there will be a way to deal with Jiang Fan. Since it''s not enough for us to join hands, we''ll find some more experts. I don''t believe that Jiang fan is really three headed and six armed


    "The most urgent thing is to heal and recover first, and then try to figure out how to deal with Jiang Fan. It will be a long time before the ten thousand array can be opened, which is enough for us to deploy something more. "


    ¡­¡­


    The bracelet of the array flag had already fallen into Gu ling''er''s hand. Jiang Shuai looked at him pitifully, his eyes resentful and obviously could not accept it.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Fan has already decided how to distribute it. The reason is very simple. Among the monks here, only Gu ling''er needs the means to protect his life most. This array is not so good. There is a steady stream of black demons and a sea of people tactics. If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan who had the means to easily break out of the array, he would have to fight in it for a long time to break free. It''s almost impossible to crack it.


    Wang Xian has come to Jiang Fan at this time. She looks at Jiang Fan. When she sees those eyes, she is stunned.


    "Husband..."


    Jiang Fan a Leng, other people also look in succession, Gu Ling son eyebrow tiny wrinkly stand there.She has also lived in Jiang''s mansion for many days. The senior officials of Jiang''s mansion obviously recognize Wang Xian''s identity, which makes Gu ling''er a little confused. She also wants to find Jiang Fan to make it clear.


    Jiang Fan feels big at this time, and he already knows the reason.


    At the same time, Jiang Tianwang and others also told Jiang Fan about the Baizhan people''s persistence in the oath, and told Jiang fan that Wang Xian would only devote herself to him in her life, hoping not to disappoint her decision.


    Jiang Fan was never a man with a heart of stone, and because of this, he was in trouble.


    Gu ling''er looks at Jiang Fan, and obviously wants to see him explain this.


    Seeing some embarrassment in the situation, Jiang Shuai stood up again and said with a smile: "boss, men, it''s normal to have three wives and four concubines. In order to marry my second mother, my father almost broke his leg by my mother. It''s just one leg, so let''s go!"


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s face turned white and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and the whole person fell down.


    All of a sudden changes let everyone a Leng, Wang Xian directly forward, hurriedly grab in front of Gu ling''er to hold Jiang Fan.


    She examined it carefully and frowned, "I''m dizzy! Why does he still have such a serious injury? "


    Jiang Shuai said: "he hasn''t fully recovered. He''s anxious for support. He hasn''t had a rest all the way. I didn''t expect that he can''t hold up after such an explosive battle."


    At this time, the smell in Jiang Fan''s body was in a mess. Gu ling''er said directly, "get out of the way. I''m a pharmacist. What are you strong with me?"


    Wang Xian said: "it''s just the confusion of spiritual power. I can handle it, too."


    They didn''t know that although Jiang Fan had great consumption, he was not so weak. At this time, it was just a way for him to escape. He hadn''t figured out how to explain to the two women, especially Wang Xian. This situation is really special, so he had to put it aside for the time being. Maybe with the passage of time, everything will be solved.


    He sent a message to Chu Zhan: "brother Chu, help to take them all away. I don''t know how to explain now. Just leave me behind."


    Chu Zhan knew that Jiang Fan pretended to be dizzy, but he didn''t expose it. At least Jiang Fan didn''t pretend his physical injury at this time.


    "You can take good care of yourself, but don''t hurt ling''er."


    Jiang Fan replied, "don''t you know who I am, brother Chu? Wang Xian is really just an accident. I have nothing to do with her, but the relationship is real. I''ll explain to you later. It''s about the Jiang family and the Baizhan people. But I know how important ling''er is in my heart. "


    "I didn''t force you. Your experience is different from ours, but I still believe in you. I don''t know how much I owe you. "


    "We are brothers! There''s no need to say that much. "


    Chu Zhan said with a smile: "that''s right! Brother


    They said no more. Seeing that the two women had different opinions, Chu Zhan said directly, "don''t fight. With his ability, he can recover without your help. Now we don''t know how to deal with Sima''s unique situation. Let''s not waste time here. Let''s find a place to leave Jiang Fan there and let him recover slowly. Let''s fight for inheritance first. "


    Hearing this, Gu ling''er frowned and said, "brother Chu, do you want to leave Jiang Fan? No, it''s too dangerous. "


    Wang Xian also nodded, obviously did not agree to do so.


    Chu Zhan said: "I''ll decide. You don''t have to argue."


    Wang Xian said, "why should I listen to you? If you want to leave, I''ll stay and take care of him. "


    Chu Zhan didn''t care what she said, and then said: "Sima Wushuang, they are still trying to figure out our ideas. They haven''t left the secret place yet. We still need your help. I think Jiang Fan thinks so, too."


    Wang Xian frowned, but finally agreed to Chu Zhan, not for them, but for Jiang Fan, hoping to win back Jiang Fan''s heart.


    "I''ll arrange the array. I''m not sure where you''re looking."


    With that, she began to set up the array, and the array soon began to work. Wang Xian''s array is inherited from the Baizhan clan, which is a set of defensive array, and its quality is not weak.


    After the arrangement, she smiles with satisfaction, and then asks the people to put Jiang Fan in it, and seal the array completely. Jiang Fan''s figure disappears in an instant, and you can''t see the existence of the array until you come to it.


    Although Gu ling''er was worried, he still chose to believe Chu Zhan and left together.


    In the middle of the array, Jiang Fan slowly opens his eyes, then sits up and recovers his strength.


    The injury does exist, but it was left by the previous robbery. It''s not complete yet.


    Just now, it was just excessive consumption. As for the blood, it was just his bitter plan.


    He was relieved. He had to think about how to explain it. Gu ling''er didn''t worry about it. What he worried about was Wang Xian. The misunderstanding was so big that it would affect her life.


    To take pills and continue to recover, he must complete the breakthrough as soon as possible. After all, training is the most urgent thing for him.


    Although the robbery was successful, it was more difficult to change his life. Jiang Fan didn''t know what was waiting for him.As for the ten thousand array world, there are ten thousand array abysses for him to look for. After all, the divine formula is one of the most important purposes for him to go to the ten thousand array world. If he is really in this secret place, he must get it and continue to complete the formula of heaven and earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    He simply sat in the array made by Wang Xian and continued to recover from his injury.


    Sima unparalleled this time suffered such a big loss, will not give up, but will not immediately find you, not a bit sure, he will not act rashly.


    On the other hand, Sima Wushuang''s plan was exposed and instantly became the target of public criticism.


    A group of friars were fooled around by them. How could these friars not be angry when they learned the truth?


    It''s a pity that no one knows where they are now. What''s more, although they were defeated by biejiang fan, they didn''t mean they were weak. After all, they were all real life changing masters.


    After Sima Wushuang and others, there are no scruples. Basically, there are not many teams to balance this combination.


    But on the third day, Wang Xian left quietly, which made Chu Zhan and others confused, because there was no sign.


    Ask Jiang Yueyao two people, also did not get any reminder, people just disappeared.


    Chu Zhan seemed to think of something, but he didn''t say it. He looked at the direction when he came and said in his heart: "don''t go to find Jiang Fan?"


    However, he is not worried about Jiang Fan. Although he is injured, his fighting power should not be much weaker than Wang Xian. What''s more, Wang Xian may not take Jiang Fan for granted. After all, he is the Jiang family''s daughter-in-law admitted by the Jiang government.


    A few days later, Jiang Fan suddenly felt the fluctuation of the array, and then a breath appeared in the array.


    I''m not familiar with it, but I know who it is.


    Wang Xian is the only one who can easily enter this array.


    Jiang Fan didn''t open his eyes. He sat there, suppressing his breath and pretending to be seriously injured. He wanted to pretend to the end. He also wanted to see what Wang Xian wanted to do when he left and ran back.


    Wang Xian has been staring at Jiang Fan, standing there for a long time before whispering: "hateful bastard!"


    After that, she found a pill and put it into Jiang Fan''s mouth. Then she came to Jiang Fan''s back and sat down with her knees crossed. She put her little hand against Jiang Fan''s back. Then she injected soft spiritual power into Jiang Fan''s body and helped him heal.


    This can let Jiang Fan for one Leng, some did not expect, this Wang Xian unexpectedly can be this practice.


    The soft spirit power can blend with his blood. Jiang fan can''t understand that strange feeling.


    He had been reviving his blood in the holy land of the Jiang family, and the power of blood was much stronger than that of ordinary people. However, he did not expect that there would be such changes between different blood. It was really amazing.


    At this time, Wang Xian sighed on his back: "the blood of our two families can really complement each other. The skill passed down in the family is also to stimulate the blood strength of the two people. When they practice together, they will get twice the result with half the effort! It''s a pity that you hateful guy don''t understand. We''re made for each other. "


    Wang Xian was obviously complaining. She thought Jiang Fan was still in a coma, so she dared to say that.


    Jiang Fan still did not say much, let Wang Xian help him repair the injury.


    Wang Xian then said, "get better soon. I want to see you look proud and invincible. That''s the man I want to be. Although it''s not bad now, I''m more optimistic about your future. Although you are hateful, there are some things that can''t be changed. I will try my best to help you


    These words all come from the heart, but Jiang fan is silent after hearing them. He doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    But the next moment, Wang Xian''s practice made Jiang Fan tremble.


    With the power of blood, Wang Xian absorbed some of the spiritual power in her body that threatened the physical body. This was equal to sharing his injury, which was not good for her at all.


    Jiang fan knows very well what her injury means to others. Even though Wang Xian''s qualification and strength are good, she still can''t bear the injury brought by the disaster. She can do this. Jiang Fan already understands her mind, but he can''t accept it. At least now he can''t go out.


    And it''s impossible for Wang Xian to share the injury.


    He mobilized the spirit power of Qihai, locked the wound in his body, and took the spirit power as a prison to trap those breath in his body. Wang Xian could not lead away these spirit power at all.


    The ten Wangxian are definitely not Jiang Fan''s opponents in the study of the injury meridians.


    She was a little surprised. According to the truth, this would not happen. After all, the breath could be pulled by her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She didn''t have the consciousness of giving up, strengthened her breath, and tried to pull that force out.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard she tried, that force could not pass through Jiang Fan''s body.


    Her eyes beat as if she thought of something.


    Then he slowly recovered his spirit power and came to Jiang Fan.


    He put his hand on Jiang Fan''s neck, constantly groping for something, then felt different, pulled off Jiang Fan''s mask, and Jiang Fan instantly restored his original appearance.


    Later, Wang Xian began to untie Jiang Fan''s clothes.


    Jiang Fan''s heart beat faster and opened his eyes slowly. The whole person bounced up from the ground. He connected his feet and opened the distance between them."Do you covet my beauty so much? Beauty Wong He joked.


    When he woke up, Wang Xian was not surprised, because she had guessed that Jiang Fan had awakened, otherwise it was impossible to suppress those injuries, and she still knew the principle.


    She looked at Jiang Fan: "you are almost as thick as Jiang Pang. I just want to see how long you can pretend to be dizzy. You are too much to cheat me. "


    Jiang fan arranged his clothes and said with a smile, "I didn''t cheat you. My injury is really not good. But I also want to thank you for sacrificing yourself to help me, but my injury is hard for you to bear, so don''t take such a risk next time. If something really happens, I can''t explain it to the Baizhan clan. "


    Wang Xian said, "are you afraid you can''t explain to my family? Why didn''t you think that when you ran away from your marriage? But it doesn''t matter to me. I''ll take you back and continue to get married, and then I''ll open a branch for the two families. "


    Jiang Fan heard this, patted the forehead, embarrassed way: "I still have something to do, next time."


    With that, he turned to run away.


    But Wang Xian disdained: "want to run? How can it be that easy? "


    She didn''t move. She watched Jiang Fan turn around and leave. The array suddenly strengthened. Jiang Fan tried to break through, but felt the strength of the array.


    Wang Xian then said: "this array is not one of those ordinary arrays. At that time, I was afraid you would run away. Today, if you don''t explain to me why you want to escape marriage, you don''t want to leave."


    Instead of breaking through by force, Jiang Fan relies on the border and injects spiritual power into the array, ready to break through with ability.


    He said: "beauty Wang Xian, I''m from the Jiang family. I''m not a disciple from the holy land of the Jiang family. I don''t know anything about the Baizhan family. That day, I went to baizhanfeng with Jiang clan leader for the second half of Xingzi. I didn''t know that I was going to get married, so I didn''t have any psychological preparation. I wanted to be responsible for the girl when I ran away. "


    Wang Xian said angrily, "but you know that after you get married, you still don''t leave. You have to wait until the day you get married. You''re such an asshole! Is it true that if you leave me alone and leave a letter, some pills will be responsible for me? "


    Jiang Fan was embarrassed because they had already told him the rules of the Baizhan clan. He had no choice but to think that the consequences would be so serious.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan didn''t speak, Wang Xian continued: "come back to holy land with me. We''ve been here again. Nothing happened before I was here. I, Wang Xian, only know one person in my life. You can''t get rid of me. "


    "Well, if you can trap me again in ten years, I''ll promise you everything." Jiang Fan suggested.


    Wang Xian frowned, obviously not satisfied: "how? Now it''s your turn to comment? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course, if you don''t answer, I''ll take it as your decision. I''ll see you next time. Wang Xian


    With that, his whole body fell into the border, and then the breath broke out, and he left the array easily.


    Although this array contains the breath of several arrays and is not easy to crack, Jiang Fan didn''t want to crack it. He just made a breakthrough by taking advantage of it. Now his realm has been improved and survived the disaster. The strange mental map in his body has made great progress and become more powerful. His ability in this aspect has also become more handy, so he can complete the breakthrough in this short time.


    Wang Xian didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would run away so easily. She ran after him, but Jiang Fan had already disappeared.


    She stamped her foot and said angrily, "good, you Jiang Fan! Ten years is ten years, you can''t run out of my palm


    In the forest not far away, Jiang Fan''s mouth rises. He can''t refuse some things directly, but let time dilute everything. At that time, he will also go to the ancient battlefield and enter the world. Life and death are unpredictable, and there won''t be much loss for Wang Xian. After all, she is just a young monk, and there is a long way to go in the future.


    Watching Wang Xian leave far away, Jiang Fanyuan sits on the ground and continues to recover his strength.


    When his injury recovers to more than 90%, he will go deep into the secret place, looking for the place of the ten thousand abyss, and try to find the Taoist passages that may be hidden in the ten thousand abyss.


    Not everyone knows the existence of Wan array yuan. This is a secret place in the world of Wan array. The cave of that strange array man was there.


    Jiang fan is still full of expectations for that. His ability to break the battle is quite strong now. If he can get some strange array flags, it will be a great harvest.


    In ancient times, the way of array was at its peak. At that time, a powerful array might change the situation of the war. Unfortunately, in the face of the crushing attacks of the super existence in the havoc, the ordinary array could not resist at all.


    Just like xiaoyueer can easily break the array, although this ability may not be common in the world, it can show the restraint of the array.


    So Jiang Fan still has a good chance in this world. At least when people are thinking about how to break the array, Jiang fan can break through, and this is due to Xiao Yueer''s success.


    However, compared with getting this ability, Jiang Fan hopes that Xiao Yueer doesn''t leave. Although the little guy often does something out of line, it can bring him a lot of help and laughter, which is one of the purposes of his journey to the world. He also wants to see how xiaoyueer is living there.After this period of time, it was very peaceful. In the secret place, all kinds of arrays often appeared, trapping experienced young people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    These arrays are various and strange.


    As long as you can break the array successfully, you can get the spiritual power inheritance. It depends on the strength of the array.


    However, this is not easy for monks. On the contrary, some monks who are not high-level, but proficient in the way of array, have a better advantage. They can find a way to solve it as quickly as possible.


    No one will doubt the rise of array masters in this world.


    Wang Xian also wanders alone. She owns Jiang Yueyao''s Fu Lingyu and can support her at any time. Her way of breaking the battle is more direct. She breaks the battle with strength, which is also based on her powerful state.


    Chu Zhan and others cooperated with each other and got a lot of benefits.


    Competition and inheritance happen every day, which seems to be the epitome of all the mysteries.


    After Jiang Fan''s injury recovered to 90%, he began to travel in the secret place.


    He only knew that there were ten thousand abysses in the world of ten thousand formations, but he didn''t know exactly where they were, so he had to take a chance bit by bit to see if he could find any clues.


    However, he was not idle all the way. He collected elixirs and cracked the array, and everything went smoothly.


    Because the whole world is controlled by the grand array, it is easier for monks to absorb it.


    Jiang Fan also has to admit that the spirit power here is strange. The sea of Qi will open almost all the time, absorbing the spirit power around him, continuously refining his body and strengthening himself.


    Until half a month later, Jiang Fan saw some carved characters on a remote cliff. They were ancient characters, so even if ordinary monks saw them, they could not tell what was written on them.


    But it''s not difficult for Jiang Fan.


    Eight hundred miles southeast of Baiya mountain, there is an abyss hidden in the mountain, and there is no sky all day long.


    If you want to get into it, you need to find the water in the ground, the hole in the water, go up against the current, and then find it in the cave


    Seeing this, Jiang Fan was surprised.


    "Is this the place where Wan Chanyuan is recorded?"


    This cliff is located in the Baiya mountain, 800 miles to the southeast is not difficult for Jiang Fan.


    According to this record, the abyss is not in broad daylight, but hidden underground or in the mountains, which requires him to reach there first and then look for it.


    Remember every sentence above, Jiang Fan will not waste any more time.


    Now the situation is completely different from that before the breakthrough. At that time, Jiang Fan had to suppress the realm, for fear that he would break through too fast, and then he would not be able to survive the natural disaster. But now Jiang Fan has passed that level, and what he needs most is the bright spiritual power to enter the body, so that he can refine the body with the fastest speed and improve the realm.


    If he can change his life, his realm will surely have a qualitative leap. Jiang fan is full of expectations.


    Because that is not only the improvement of strength, but also represents his return to the ranks of Tianjie pharmacists. By then, the quality of Dan medicine can be improved to a higher level, and the resilience and combat power will be improved.


    In particular, the effect of Yao Wang domain will definitely have a greater impact, which is one of his most powerful means.


    Eight hundred Li is nothing to Jiang Fan. At his present speed, he has arrived in half a day.


    But here, it was a boundless forest. There was no description of Baiya mountain. In other words, it didn''t look like having a blessed land.


    He slowly returned to the ground, carefully sensing the atmosphere around him.


    It says that the first step is to find the underground water. It should be the underground water vein, which usually flows to the ground. Jiang fan speeds up and hopes to find the river, but he has not seen any river channel for a long time.


    But it''s not in vain. There are a lot of elixirs in the forest. Collect all the elixirs that have passed. For Jiang Fan, there will never be too many materials.


    That night, he saw a fire in the forest in front of him from a distance. It was obvious that there were friars there.


    He walked slowly and found that it was a small team, three men and two women were very young, and they were talking about something around the fire.


    "We''ve been walking for three days, but we still haven''t met many heritages. In my opinion, there''s nothing good in the woods. Shall we leave the woods and try another way?"


    "Boss, I can feel there is something special here, but obviously we didn''t find the right place. My premonition has always been accurate. If we leave now, we will regret it."


    "But it''s only a short time to open this secret place. Is it worth wasting our time in this place?"


    Hearing this, several young people were silent.


    They are at the best age to fight. They are a little younger than Jiang Fan. They are tall and vigorous.


    The first man had four deadly accomplishments, and the weakest girl was the ninth in the realm of alchemy, apparently from the same force.


    They didn''t feel anyone approaching. When Jiang Fan appeared, several guys were startled.


    "Who are you?"


    The first man got up and stopped the other four behind him.At this time, Fang''s little girl covered her mouth and looked at her in surprise: "Jiang Jiang Fan! You''re still alive. "


    Jiang Fan returns to God at this time, and his mask is taken away by Wang Xian. The girl Jiang fan doesn''t know, but there are many people who know Jiang Fan.


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s name, the other four young people were stunned and some couldn''t believe it.


    And Jiang Fan smiles, and then goes to the fire and sits down.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m a good man!"


    But with that, the young people became more nervous. This is a ruthless man. Jiang Fan''s reputation is too big. What''s more, it''s his strength against heaven. If it''s bad for them, they won''t even have a chance to run.


    Several people carefully looking at Jiang Fan, the man who led has been blocking in front of the crowd, although some fear, but did not give way, it can be seen that their friendship is very deep.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "many people are as happy to meet me as they are to meet the God of wealth. You are so nervous. I don''t eat people, but I''m just passing by. I''m just going to have a rest. You can treat me as if I don''t exist. "


    At this time, the little girl in the rear wanted to go to Jiang Fan, and the man at the head wanted to stop him, but it was too late.


    The girl came to Jiang Fan and looked at Jiang Fan curiously: "are you really OK?"


    Jiang Fan looked at her with a smile: "how? Do I look like a ghost? "


    Finish saying, take out a red spirit fruit to throw to the girl: "please eat, it''s good for you."


    When one of the five saw the red fruit, his eyes trembled and he exclaimed, "this is the scarlet fruit! This spirit fruit can purify the blood and make the blood more pure. Its effect is comparable to that of the earth level elixir! "


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile: "very knowledgeable. Are you a pharmacist


    The young man nodded: "I''m just a little xuanjie pharmacist. Compared with Jiang pharmacist, it''s the difference between heaven and earth..."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t belittle yourself. You don''t know what I paid. Keep your heart. For you, there is still a long way to go. Don''t neglect your cultivation. "


    And the little girl who caught Zhu Hongguo sent the fruit back to Jiang Fan: "brother Jiang, this fruit is too valuable. I''ll give it back to you."


    The man at the head said, "younger martial sister, this thing is valuable to you, but it''s nothing to brother Jiang. You can handle it."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid of my poisoning?"


    Without hesitation, the man calmly said, "with brother Jiang''s strength, why poison us? That day, outside Wanbaoshan, elder brother Jiang defeated Jin Dashao who had changed his life with eight deadly accomplishments. Such means were against heaven. If you offended him just now, please don''t blame him. "


    Jiang Fan gestured to them to sit down. These young people reminded him of this feeling when he first arrived at Li Huo college.


    Several young people sat down one after another. Although they were still a little nervous, at least they would not be afraid as they were just now.


    The girl found a beautiful box from the treasure bag, and then put the red fruit in it, intending to put it away.


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t accept it. Since I can meet you here, it''s fate. Now take Zhu Hongguo, and I''ll help you with my spiritual power. You can break through in three days and step into the realm of changing your life. "


    Hearing this, several young people looked at Jiang Fan in surprise. If they were other people, they might feel that they were bragging. But Jiang fan is not that kind of person. At least until now, he has done everything he can say, no matter how incredible the words are.


    "Is that ok?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "of course, she has half stepped into the lethal situation, the poor point is enough to rely on the power of blood to make up."


    The girl obviously hesitated, and the pharmacist said hastily: "pharmacist Jiang is right, but it needs strong control. Although most pharmacists can''t do it, it can be done with brother Jiang Fan''s ability. Younger martial sister, don''t worry. "


    The girl no longer hesitated and said directly, "then please elder brother Jiang."


    With that, she took Zhu Hongguo directly, and her face turned red and her blood revived.


    Jiang Fan directly reaches out his hand, a spirit burst out, and uses the medicine method to help her step out of that step and break through the big realm.


    Life grabbing realm is no better than life changing realm. As long as you step into it with half a foot and have enough spiritual power, you can basically complete the breakthrough.


    Not to mention Jiang Fan.


    Several young friars were staring at the situation of the younger martial sister for fear that something might go wrong.


    The medicinal power of Zhu Hongguo was quickly absorbed. Jiang Fan regained his spiritual power, then felt the fluctuation of the girl''s spiritual power carefully, and said with a smile: "it seems that I''m still conservative, and I should be able to break through tomorrow. You''d better avoid some, otherwise it''s easy to cause disaster. After all, it''s a fatal disaster. You''d better be careful if you don''t know what''s going on."


    All along, Jiang Fan also planted some cause and effect. He didn''t know what the future of these young people would be like, but there was no harm in having one more friend.


    Hearing this, the crowd retreated one after another. They all came from this realm. Of course, they knew how dangerous it was.Jiang Fan asked them to pick up some firewood to prop up a fire again.


    Later, he reminded: "after taking zhuhongguo, it will be like burning the body. Your younger martial sister may not be able to bear it. You''d better get some water."


    The man at the head heard this and his eyes lit up.


    "No problem. It''s just an hour away. There''s a cold pool. I''m going to fetch water now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    The young man''s words aroused Jiang Fan''s interest.


    "You said there was a cold pool around here?"


    "We happened to pass by during the day! The cold pool can hardly be seen in the dense forest. Because the area of the cold pool is not big, the water surface is only ten meters wide, but it is not deep enough to see the bottom. The cold pool is biting. Because few of us are proficient in water, we did not dare to go down to explore it. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was very happy. He didn''t expect that this unintentional move helped him find the clue of the abyss.


    "Come on, show me!" Jiang Fan got up and said.


    The leading man nodded: "no problem, are they OK to stay here?"


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s OK. I''ll set up a defensive array here. It won''t be a problem."


    With that, Jiang Fan took out some spirit stones. He saw that the spirit stones kept flying out of his hands and quickly fell around the people. Even the girl who was refining her blood in the distance was also arranged with array around her.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was so casual, he set up a defensive array and let it shine in front of several young people.


    It''s amazing that Jiang fan can be proficient in both tactics and medicine at the same time, but in the means of this array, Jiang fan is obviously not weak.


    The young pharmacist sighed: "it''s really my idol. Brother Jiang is really powerful."


    Jiang Fan didn''t worry about it. It''s really not very difficult for him. What''s more, every time he breaks the array, he will feel the operation method of the array. If he sees more, he will have some experience. Taking other people''s advantages is Jiang Fan''s advantage.


    The man at the head felt the power of the array, and then he left with Jiang Fan.


    This time, Jiang Fan took him to move with his spiritual power, and the speed was much faster than his original speed.


    There is no waste of time for him to guide the way. It takes only half an hour to reach the cold pool he said.


    You can''t see the location of the cold pool from a distance. You can only see it when you go into the dense forest.


    And just as the other party said, this cold pool is very humble. If he didn''t bring Jiang Fan here, Jiang Fan didn''t know how long he would have to turn here to get here by chance.


    Jiang fan can''t feel the situation in the cold pool with his divine sense, but the convenience is the water pulse. Jiang fan can clearly feel the flow of water inside.


    "What''s your name? From what force? " Jiang Fan asked.


    "My name is Lu Huaiyu. We are all baishazong again!"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "well, we are predestined to give you fortune."


    Hearing this, Lu Huaiyu''s eyes brightened. They didn''t know what Jiang Fan was like. However, Jiang Fan was generous and considerate, and there was no villain like him. Since that is mostly true.


    He was a little surprised: "is that true?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "what''s the advantage of telling you lies?"


    Lu Huaiyu was a little embarrassed. He really worried too much. With Jiang Fan''s strength, he would not have any intention to him.


    "Then I''ll take my younger martial brothers and sisters. Thank you, brother Jiang. I don''t know what brother Jiang''s advice is? "


    Jiang Fan pointed to the cold pool: "although it''s not sure, there may be something under the cold pool. You can get water first, and then give your younger martial sister a breakthrough. Don''t leave in a hurry. Just wait for my news."


    Lu Huaiyu nodded: "in that case, after the younger martial sisters get through the robbery, I''ll take them here to wait for the news from brother Jiang."


    When they finished, Lu Huaiyu found several containers directly, filled them with water from the cold pool, and then left quickly.


    After he left, Jiang Fan adjusted his breath and jumped directly into the cold pool. With his constitution, the cold of the cold pool had no effect on him at all.


    He kept diving down, and the light became darker and darker. However, he could clearly feel the outline of the surroundings with his divine sense, which did not affect Jiang Fan''s judgment.


    The underground water has been found, and the next step is to find the cave in the water.


    The further down, the more spacious the surroundings become. Jiang Fan''s speed is not slow, and he carefully perceives the surroundings.


    After diving to a certain extent, Jiang Fan could feel the current. Without hesitation, he directly chose to go against the current. Soon he saw a spacious cave, from which the water flowed.


    Although there are some spirit beasts in this cold pool, their realm is not high and they have no pressure on Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan mobilizes the psychic power in his body and constantly explodes the momentum of his body. He can clearly feel any fluctuation of psychic power.


    He believes that if the breath of array appears around him at this time, it must be related to the Wanyuan formation.


    He swam fast against the stone wall above the cave. About 20 minutes later, a cave suddenly appeared on his head again. Jiang Fan swam into it, and then went up along the water. However, he didn''t float far up and came to the water, which made Jiang Fan stunned. The depth was quite different from the cold pool he first dived into.


    It is obvious that the surrounding area is not the ground, but underground.


    Jiang Fan climbed onto the bank and evaporated his clothes by fire. He turned around and saw that there was no road there. There was only one road leading directly in front of him.He quickly walked forward, with some expectation, hoping that this is the place marked on the Baiya mountain.


    After walking for a while, he was suddenly blocked by a spiritual force and stood in front of him.


    He slowly cracked it by means, ready to enter it. His spiritual power was released without reservation, and his palm fell into the border instantly, and then quickly passed through it.


    Because of the consumption of spiritual power, he took a pill, and then continued to move forward without hesitation.


    After a short walk, a stone sign half a meter high appeared in front of Jiang Fan. There were three ancient characters on it, wanchanyuan.


    With a smile on his face, Jiang Fan finally finds the place full of expectation.


    All the way was very smooth. Those young people in Baishamen were really his lucky stars.


    He didn''t stop and continued to move forward. Now that he had arrived here, the Taoist Scriptures were his primary purpose.


    When he really walked up, Jiang Fan felt the wariness of the master of the array.


    This is his dojo. Even though he has been down for so many years, the array here is still in operation. Jiang fan knows that it is not what he touched, but it has been in operation since ancient times.


    In a short distance of 100 meters, Jiang Fan has already made three rounds in a row. Fortunately, his tactics are restrained, otherwise he will really waste a long time here.


    When he broke through the third formation, the surrounding scenery changed completely.


    Sunny, a deep cloud, appeared in front of Jiang Fan.


    And he is standing on the edge of the cliff at this time, one step ahead, he will directly step down the abyss.


    Jiang fan can clearly feel the breath of innumerable array operations when he comes to the ten thousand abyss. The abyss is full of colors, and different arrays even emit different lights. If the realm is not enough, he must be careful when he comes here, otherwise he will easily burn himself.


    Jiang Fanyi is brave. He slowly falls down to feel the strength and coverage of the array. He hopes to find a gap and not touch any array here as much as possible. After all, he is not here to do damage. He just wants to get the chapter of the array.


    He has the experience of searching for the secret of fortune.


    As they fall, they summon the magic formula.


    The Golden Book appeared in front of Jiang Fan, with a sacred breath, very powerful.


    As long as you reach a certain distance, shenjue will automatically remind Jiang Fan, let Jiang Fan know the location of the remnant volume at this time.


    Unfortunately, there is no harvest.


    Jiang fan knows that this Taoist passage must be hidden in a big array by the master of that array, the breath is hidden, and it''s hard to perceive the position of the divine formula.


    But Jiang Fan was not discouraged, he also thought that it would not be so easy.


    Wan array yuan is just like its name. The array is almost all intertwined. It''s very difficult for Jiang Fan to find the gap between them.


    Without waiting for him to fall far away, he was directly pulled by a mysterious spirit power and instantly absorbed into a big array, which made Jiang Fan one of the stunned.


    Then, a mechanical voice sounded, without emotion.


    "If you succeed, you will get a share of inheritance."


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be such benefits here. It''s a strong inheritance. He injected the spirit power into the array and tried to crack it. According to this speed, it is not very difficult to completely crack the array.


    At least this array has no pressure on Jiang Fan.


    The array has a strong barrier, but there is no way to attack. Jiang Fan just needs to find the law there and break it at one stroke.


    Xiaoyueer''s psychic power diagram is too helpful to Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan quickly finds the eye of the array, and then uses her psychic power to urge her to break out of the array in less than ten minutes.


    After that, a pure spiritual power comes to the top. Jiang fan doesn''t even want to think about it. He sits on his knees and runs the chapter of Dan Dao. He uses the chapter of Dan Dao to refine the spiritual power, and then uses it to refine the body, so that the spiritual power is no longer contaminated with cause and effect, and the impurities in it are eliminated. This has the least impact on Jiang Fan.


    He didn''t say much. After the end of the inheritance, he continued to fall. The depth of the ten thousand array was not clear, and the scope was very broad.


    Jiang Fan has no direction at this time, so he can only take a step to see.


    But he firmly believes that he has a lot of predestination with the formula of heaven and earth, otherwise he will not get those.


    Soon he was absorbed by the array again, and this time, there was a constant concentration of spiritual power to attack Jiang Fan from all sides of the array.


    However, the quality of this array is still not very high. Jiang fan can completely resist those attacks with his physical strength, almost unaffected.


    Divide the mind to crack the array. This time, the attack was successfully completed without wasting much time.


    After leaving the array, as before, Jiang Fan''s body was infused with inheritance again, so that he could continue to refine his physical strength and strengthen his divine knowledge of purple mansion.


    For the pursuit of the ultimate body, Jiang Fan will go on this road. He knows that this is his way, and he will stick to it.


    The corners of his mouth rose, his heart was full of expectation, and he continued to fall. As long as he was trapped, he would break it by means. Now he has a goal, which is to find the cave where the master of the array was.As long as you can find that one, daopian is probably waiting for him there.


    According to the logic of ordinary people, the closer to the cave, the stronger the array should be.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Now that he has an idea, Jiang Fan will certainly try to see if he can find the cave.


    This time, he didn''t choose to be clever. Instead, he directly dived into a nearby array. There was no better way to directly feel the strength of the array than breaking the array.


    However, there is no inheritance of this active entry array.


    After cracking this array, he chose a direction where there was another array. He rushed in directly, but this time he frowned slightly, because the power of this array was not strong, there was no sense of oppression, and Jiang Fan could easily crack it without much effort.


    He knew that the direction was definitely wrong.


    So decisively chose another direction, where there is a similar size of the array.


    This time, the strength of the array has been significantly improved. After Jiang Fan broke into it, he quickly mobilized his breath. Before the array was fully operational, he broke out of the array, and then continued to break into the next array in this direction.


    However, after breaking in, I found that the strength of the array decreased again, not as good as the previous one.


    After several explorations, Jiang Fan found that the line was obviously not a straight line, but Jiang Fan could only speed up, continue to explore, and then quickly found out a line.


    But after the route was found out, he was also shocked, because the route was like a big array, almost according to this span, it should completely cover the whole valley.


    In the array, Jiang Fan''s mind jumped out of such an idea.


    "If it''s really an array in the array, if we go on searching like this, we should form a big circle. We can''t find the location of the cave. It''s not enough for the location of the cave. We should be at the eye of the array. It''s really an array wizard. This kind of means is really against the sky."


    Although Jiang fan can see this, but want to do it, it is completely impossible.


    Let''s not say that these arrays are different, but the time it takes to arrange them is immeasurable.


    This time, Jiang Fan did not continue to break through the array. Instead, he sat in the void and did not fall, so he stayed in the same place.


    Now have thought of the reasons, Jiang Fan has thought of the solution.


    With a smile on his face, he adjusted his breath to the strongest, and then suddenly burst out to burn the sky and the void, directly attacking the ring in the big battle.


    Only a loud bang was heard, and the whole abyss was reverberating with violent explosions.


    The big array appeared in an instant, and the breath of the whole Wanyuan array appeared in an instant. All the arrays seemed to be connected together, releasing light and powerful breath, which was shocking.


    Jiang Fan hides his breath for the first time, otherwise he will be attacked.


    The sky burning fire is rampant, and the array is in operation. It suppresses the sky burning fire with powerful force. A strong breath bursts out in an instant, as if to completely suppress the sky burning fire.


    The combined breath of that array is extremely terrible. The sky fire without the support of Jiang Fan''s spiritual power is constantly suppressed and shrinking.


    And Jiang fan is also in this, is to quietly inject his own spiritual power into the array.


    Because the array is very powerful, Jiang Fan''s spirit power sinks into the sea, but he catches one of the running spirit power and moves quickly in it. Jiang Fan controls that spirit power and perceives it carefully. The whole person''s breath is completely suppressed.


    After the fire of burning heaven was completely suppressed, the big array in the ten thousand yuan array gradually calmed down, but the array was still in operation, and Jiang Fan''s spiritual power had been injected into it.


    One day, two days


    Jiang fan is still sitting on the void, motionless.


    He has already had his own plan. For this array, he only needs to find the eye of the array. As long as he grasps the spiritual power, he will eventually reach the area he wants to know.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the cold pool, several young people from Baishamen have arrived here.


    Just as Jiang Fan had expected, the younger martial sister began to break through the next day and stepped into a lethal situation.


    It took only half a day to complete the breakthrough. From then on, they stepped into the realm of taking lives. Several elder martial brothers and sisters were happy for her, and at the same time, they had a good feeling for Jiang Fan.


    After all, it''s a matter of chance. If Jiang fan can help them, he can be regarded as a benefactor to them.


    They practiced near the cold pool, waiting for Jiang Fan to appear.


    They believe that Jiang Fan''s words, since they say to them, will certainly appear.


    "Elder martial brother, brother Jiang said that there is a real inheritance under the cold pool?"


    "I don''t know if it''s inheritance or not, but I think he''s probably here to find it, so everything has a definite number. He can find it, help us, and I''ll help him again. It''s a win-win situation and an opportunity for us. Now Brother Jiang''s taking that step is just an act against heaven. His future achievements are immeasurable. It''s absolutely great luck to get to know him. "


    The younger martial sister said seriously: "so many super experts know Jiang Fan very well. He must have done great things at the beginning, otherwise how could those experts manage him?"


    "It''s not that we need to guess. Don''t waste time. Practice and grow up as soon as possible."On the other hand, Chu Zhan and others step into a secret place. There are many strange arrays, and they are also in the situation of cracking the array.


    They were trapped in the previous array for three days, but now they are barely out of the difficulty and enter another array again.


    They don''t know how many of them are left in this series, but every time they break the array, everyone will get a good spiritual inheritance.


    Experience is the most direct way to improve the realm, which they know very well, otherwise Chu Zhan and others will never reach this realm now.


    In the secret place, some monks who came alone appeared one after another. Xiao Xitian''s three commandments monk swept several experts and broke into a secret place. The array stopped immediately. Obviously, only one person was allowed to enter.


    Yao CHIZONG, Fang Yao, was born with the cultivation of changing the state of life. He was astonished by his magic. With the power of one man, he could defeat dozens of people without any injury. He lived in the flowers without touching his body.


    Jincheng arrived late, still with two shadow guards, but the breath of these two shadow guards is not the same, very strong, from the breath point of view, vaguely reached the life changing situation, these three people together, almost can be rampant. But the three men disappeared soon after they entered the secret place.


    A young man dressed in the clothes of Jiuhuang hall wanders around in the secret place. He doesn''t look like he''s fighting, but more like he''s touring mountains and rivers.


    He has dark hair and dark pupils. His breath is mysterious and his face is a little pale. It gives people a feeling of weakness and repeated diseases.


    But he passed, as if no one noticed his figure, as if transparent in general.


    Some people have seen him take a shot, understatement with a strong means to break a array, and then directly into it, the breath and his face completely does not match.


    I saw a faint smile on his face and sighed: "it''s really interesting outside. It''s more interesting than practicing hard in Jiuhuang hall. I don''t know if that interesting guy Li Changsheng has come."


    If Li Changsheng is here at this time, he will fight with him. This is the opponent of Li Changsheng''s whole life, because this person is the last image of Ziwei in mainland China. Jiuhuang hall is nameless.


    It''s been a while since the secret land was opened. Many people have benefited here, and many young talents have been attracted here. They all want to rise here.


    Unfortunately, every time the secret place is opened, only one or two people can really soar to the sky and let the world remember.


    Many young people are constantly striving for cultivation, and those who are striving for the supremacy of youth will work harder and have stronger desire. After all, there are many talents, but there is only one supremacy.


    Jiang Fan spent half a month in the ten thousand array, and finally suddenly opened his eyes, because his spiritual power had stopped in the big array of the ten thousand array. He could feel the position, which was the center of the whole array, that is, the position of the array eye.


    "I found it at last." He got up and flew in that direction.


    Trapped by the array, he will break out with the fastest speed, and then straight towards the eye.


    He''s full of expectations, hoping that''s where he''s looking.


    Although it was only a few hundred meters away, it took Jiang Fan two days to reach the area.


    If you look around, you can see three huge arrays operating there. The three arrays are intertwined and look like they don''t distinguish you from me.


    But Jiang Fan was quite sure that all these were illusions. Only one of the three arrays was the eye of the array, while the other two were dangerous places. They stepped into the array at random and died without life.


    However, Jiang Fan''s spiritual power has determined where the array eye is, so these two dangerous places have no influence on Jiang Fan.


    It shouldn''t be too late. Without hesitation, Jiang Fan came directly to the array of eyes.


    Then use your own spiritual power to communicate with the spiritual power in the array, and at the same time assimilate your own breath, so that your breath can be consistent with the array eye.


    The barrier of this array of eyes is very strong. Jiang fan can clearly feel the thickness. He breaks through little by little, and tries his best to mobilize the strength of the sea of Qi to maintain his full toughness.


    After nine hours, Jiang Fan''s whole figure has disappeared into it.


    It took another nine hours to get through the barrier.


    The pressure around disappears instantly, and Jiang Fan enters a small world. He is surprised by everything in front of him.


    The array is still an array. It''s not enough. It''s very small. Some of them are just big enough to float in this space.


    This space is obviously the Dojo of the array genius. It is full of all kinds of strange things. It seems to be placed randomly, but it seems to bring good results. Many books about array are neatly placed on the bookshelves.


    The most important thing is that Jiang Fan has been boiling in the sea of Qi for a long time, and the formula of heaven and earth is constantly shaking, obviously reminding Jiang fan that there is something he wants nearby.


    Jiang Fan looked around, but he didn''t see anything similar to the remnant volume. But Jiang Fan was very clear that the Taoist chapter must be in this small world. He came to the right place.


    Jiang Fan walked towards the inside. With his steps, a light appeared on the ground, and then lit up the whole space, like a switch, which was very magical.This small world is not small. It''s about the size of a football field. The operation of the array gathers the supernatural power of Zhou Tian. It''s definitely an excellent training place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    The place arranged by the array master has its own peculiarities, which can''t be changed by ordinary secret places.


    On a long table, there are many kinds of spirit stones. These are the best array materials, which are scattered on it at this time.


    Just as Jiang Fan likes to collect alchemy materials, this array wizard must like to collect some array materials, which is almost the same for all this kind of people.


    However, Jiang Fan didn''t touch anything on the table, not just the things on the table, but anything in the small world. He was afraid to activate something. His primary goal now is to get the chapter of array. That''s the purpose of his trip.


    First get the magic formula, and then think about other things. It''s too late.


    Jiang fan can feel the source and direction of the breath.


    Pick up your pace and move in that direction.


    But not far away, he felt a divine idea swept, it is not spiritual power, Jiang fan can clearly feel it.


    But then his divine consciousness burst out and spread around.


    But the whole small world can''t feel any vitality, which makes Jiang Fan feel stunned.


    He has cultivated Shenmu Sutra and is very sensitive to vitality. As long as there is life, he can hardly escape his perception.


    Unless the realm reaches the level that Jiang Fanyuan can''t reach, Jiang fan can''t help but be afraid and have to be cautious.


    He simply suppresses his breath and hides his vitality. No matter how dangerous the front is, he must get the chapter of array.


    He made up his mind, slowed down and moved cautiously in that direction.


    As if he felt something staring at him, he suddenly turned back and saw a 15-year-old girl at the long table, leaning against the table and looking at him, but the figure disappeared in a flash. It would be hard to see if it wasn''t for Jiang Fan''s amazing eyesight.


    To calm down quickly, Jiang Fangang did see a figure, but he didn''t feel any vitality. It''s not the first time Jiang Fan has seen this kind of existence.


    Combined with the situation here, let Jiang Fan think of a guy. That day in Baizhan peak, the guy who played a trick on him was the spirit who sealed the demon God Qiu Tian.


    How can the Taoist temple set up by this array wizard not have the birth of the array spirit!


    However, in this array, the spirit of the array is a very terrible existence. They can control the array and hide themselves in the array.


    This array is his world. If the other party wants to make trouble, Jiang Fan will be in trouble.


    He turned around, pretended not to see, and continued to walk towards the direction of the chapter. Jiang Fan was very clear about the situation at this time. No matter what, he had to find the chapter first, even if he saw it first and then thought of other ways.


    After a few turns, just behind a huge bookshelf, a delicate display stand appeared in Jiang Fan''s eyes.


    There are several pages of gold paper on the top. Jiang Fan''s mind jumps. It''s just the remnant of the recipe of heaven and earth. It seems that it''s the Taoist chapter he''s looking for.


    "It didn''t take any effort?"


    Jiang Fan thought while walking towards the golden paper, a little excited.


    But when he reached out to touch the remnant scroll, suddenly an electric current came from his fingertips, and a barrier appeared to protect the remnant scroll.


    It can be seen that the array has already been laid around this remnant. It''s the treasure of the array wizard. Of course, it can''t be taken away so easily.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    The laughter of silver bells came from behind.


    Obviously, it''s very happy to see Jiang Fan electrified.


    Jiang Fan picked eyebrows and looked in that direction. On the bookshelf not far away, a girl was laughing with her stomach covered, and her flowers were trembling.


    "The spirit of the array?"


    The little girl stopped laughing, then covered her mouth and pretended to be surprised. She looked at Jiang Fan: "Wow, you found this! Ha ha ha... "


    This little girl obviously did not put Jiang Fan in the eye, a pair of prank success appearance.


    Since she doesn''t mean to do it, Jiang fan doesn''t want to say much. He quietly injects spiritual power into the array, and plans to break it by force and get the chapter of Dan Dao.


    And his eyes on the little girl, also want to see what she wants to do.


    After laughing for a while, the little girl stopped gradually, and then looked up and down at Jiang Fan: "after the master''s wanchanyuan was closed, you were the first monk to come in, and you successfully found here. It''s really interesting. It seems that you should also be proficient in the way of array, otherwise you can''t find it here at all. "


    "I''m not very good at array, but I have some experience in breaking it. If you want to know where to use the array means here, just be proficient in breaking the array means. "


    The little girl looked at Jiang Fan askew: "what a big tone! Don''t know how to break the array? You''re not lucky enough to be here, are you


    Jiang Fan responded quickly, only to see a sudden burst of momentum, only to see the golden light flashing. The golden light in Jiang Fan''s body was intertwined with the fragments of the array, and then his hand became a claw, suddenly extended, and directly fell into the array.The remnant volume was instantly suppressed by Jiang Fan''s golden awn. In terms of momentum, Jiang Fan''s remnant volume has already gained the upper hand. After all, this remnant volume has the cover of Dan Dao chapter, Xing Zi chapter and the formula of heaven and earth.


    The little girl wanted to stop, but it was too late. She didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would break through in this way.


    "You How did you do that? It''s hard for ordinary people to suppress the power of the remnant scroll. How did you suppress it? Are you a descendant of your master? "


    At this time, the chapter of Dao has been completely suppressed in the sea of Qi. The secret of heaven and earth of fortune keeps suppressing him and temporarily seals him in it, so that Jiang Fan has no worries.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I said that I am proficient in breaking the array. If I get this array, maybe I can become a master of array in the future."


    "You say you''re good at breaking the battle, don''t you? I''ll let you break it enough!"


    The next moment, Jiang Fan suddenly felt a border appeared around him, from weak to strong, and the number of layers was increasing.


    Jiang Fan was shocked in his heart at this time. He had already felt the strength of the array, which was obviously controlled by the little girl.


    At this time, the little girl said, "aren''t you arrogant? If you can break through the confinement, I will let you be the master and pass on your master''s orthodoxy. "


    This little girl is obviously very confident and has absolute confidence in this array.


    This array was created by the array master in those years to prevent outsiders from invading. Even if the master comes, he will be trapped in it. This array master himself is a master of Shentai realm, but with this array, he can trap a stronger existence, which shows how powerful his attainments in array are.


    Little girl sitting on the shelf, swinging legs, very relaxed.


    Jiang fan is also relaxed, this array may not be weak, but as long as you give him time, it is not difficult to break through.


    It''s just an array used to imprison the enemy, not a killing array. It''s not dangerous.


    The little girl said again, "yes, if you can''t go out. That''s dangerous. I''ll starve to death in it. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t remind me. Don''t cry when you recognize me as the Lord."


    Hearing this, the little girl said sarcastically, "it''s up to you?"


    Jiang fan doesn''t say much. It''s a test for him. As an array spirit, the little girl knows the array very well.


    I don''t know how long she was born, but judging from the current situation, this girl''s means are absolutely not weak. I hope she won''t do it again.


    Jiang fan can feel the appearance of the psychic map in his clothes and connect it with his body, which makes the psychic map more mysterious. Jiang Fan presses his hand on the barrier of the array, breathes into it, and constantly perceives the changes of the array.


    Sure enough, it''s not easy to break this array. To be exact, it contains several arrays, some of which are very powerful, and Jiang fan can''t even suppress them.


    However, with the boiling of the sea of Qi, the spirit power is constantly injected into it. Jiang Fan''s nine gods are separated, constantly chasing their own spirit power, and quickly sensing the changes.


    His face was full of expectation, hoping to find the moving eyes and assimilate the breath of the array.


    The little girl is also feeling the change of Jiang Fan at this time. She used to look scornful, but now she is a bit surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Jiang Fan could show such ability.


    "How could someone break the battle in this way! It''s too restrained for the array. No wonder it''s a funny guy to break into here. "


    She did not stop, let Jiang Fan try. She also wanted to see how far Jiang Fan could reach.


    This is obviously a protracted war, and Jiang fan can''t solve it for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten thousand circles.


    Monk Sanjiao has been defeated three times by a thin looking man these days, and he is a little angry.


    "Nameless, what do you mean when you bully a person who is lower than you? You just want to destroy my confidence in fighting. It''s useless to me. When I break through, I''ll get it back. "


    This thin young man is the nameless of jiuhuangdian, the first young genius in the magic machine list.


    "Monk! Among my peers, I don''t know many friars, and only a few of them look up to me. You are one of them, but it''s a pity that the combat power is still a little poor. "


    "If you want to fight, go to find Li Changsheng. I don''t have time to find him. There are so many good places in the world of ten thousand array. If you don''t go sightseeing, you have to ask me for trouble! "


    Nameless sitting on the ground, looking at the sky, not angry.


    "Boring! I don''t know how long I''ll live. "


    Monk Sanjie didn''t have a good way: "how long do you live? You will live to death. Don''t catch up. I won''t talk to you any more. "


    With that, monk Sanjie got up and left, looking a little embarrassed. If someone saw his situation at this time, it would be absolutely shocking.


    I''m afraid no one has seen the three commandments monk in such a mess. How terrible is this nameless monk?


    Nameless looked at the figure of monk Sanjie, and then said with a smile: "this is boring, then find the next one. Fang Xiao of yaochizong seems to have good fighting power. It seems that she should be consulted."He got up, took out a Lingbao, felt something, and then walked in a direction.


    It''s not slow, it''s easy, it''s free.


    It seems that no one will believe that he has such terrible fighting power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    In a secret place, Chu Zhan and others are exhausted in the serial array.


    This is a battle array. Several people have resisted it for several days, but they still don''t mean to pass the test. Jiang Yueyao wants to call Wang Xian for support, but it''s a pity that it can''t be spread out in this array.


    Fortunately, Gu ling''er''s medicine method has a very high auxiliary effect on the recovery of spiritual power, so that they can recover their strength as soon as possible, not exhausted.


    They have gained a lot of inheritance in this period of time. Unfortunately, once the serial array is opened, they can''t leave without breaking through all of them.


    Not everyone has Jiang Fan''s breaking ability.


    Jiang Shuai resisted the attack from one side and said: "all brothers and sisters work hard. I don''t have a talisman to protect me. If you can''t, you can get away. If I die, I will die."


    Jiang Yueyao didn''t have a good way: "you fat man, you don''t have such a short life. Work hard, or it''s your own business to die."


    Zhou Tong said with a smile: "don''t worry too much. This array is not a killing array. Our strength is quite good among the monks of the same generation. The limit of this array should not be too strong. If we insist on it, we should be able to break through."


    "I hope so."


    The array is launched again. The five elements attack from five directions. They complement each other and increase continuously. Several people join hands to resist. The breath also unites to resist the attack.


    ¡­¡­


    More than 20 days later.


    Some of the little guys in Baishamen near the cold pool were worried.


    "Why hasn''t brother Jiang Fan appeared yet? Can''t we just wait? We''ve wasted a lot of time. "


    Lu Huaiyu wanted to think about it and recalled Jiang Fan''s expression that day.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "wait! It''s said that Jiang fan does what he says. Since he says that, it must be good for us. "


    "Or shall we go down and try?" It has been suggested that we should go there.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Huaiyu still shook his head: "don''t take risks. Our water quality is not good, and the situation under the cold pool is not clear. We can''t make trouble. We''ll wait for Jiang Fan."


    At this time, Jiang Fan has locked the eye of the big array.


    But he found that the eye was not the only one, which he had never met before.


    Even a serial array will be controlled by one eye. If two eyes control the array at the same time, what kind of delicate cooperation can we achieve?


    Facts have proved that no matter what era, there is no lack of genius. As long as you dare to think, you can do it.


    The little girl looks at Jiang Fan. She hasn''t left for more than 20 days. She just stares at Jiang Fan.


    The more she saw it, the more frightened she was. Jiang Fan cracked the array through spiritual power, and she could also do the opposite. She felt the mysterious spiritual power in Jiang Fan''s body, and the more she saw it, the more frightened she was.


    She is an array spirit created by the array wizard''s life-long efforts, even beyond the scope of the array spirit. She can even practice and make continuous progress. Maybe she can get rid of the array and become a real life in the near future.


    Therefore, her understanding of the array is no less than that of the wizard, and she also has a lot of research on the map.


    But when she felt the power in Jiang Fan''s body, there was only one feeling, that was vertigo and myriad changes, which made her unable to perceive the law of spiritual power operation, which was obviously beyond her cognition.


    After Jiang Fan found an eye array, several other ideas were also running fast, and the corresponding position was quickly analyzed. In the blink of an eye, the spiritual power gathered together to lock the position of the other eye array.


    He opened his eyes, his eyes bright.


    The spirit power bursts, instantly injects into the array, and then assimilates the special spirit power of the array.


    Then I saw Jiang Fan step by step towards the outside of the array, and his momentum was constantly increasing. It was caused by the explosion of huge spiritual power. There was not enough spiritual power output to break through the solid array.


    That little girl stares big eyes, although she felt that Jiang Fan has a strange ability, she still didn''t expect that Jiang fan can break through this array.


    She can feel that the mysterious pattern in Jiang Fan''s body is constantly changing, which leads Jiang Fan''s breath. It seems that she makes him become a part of the array, bypasses the limitation of the array, and supports the counter replenishment array with powerful spiritual power, and he breaks free from it.


    Jiang Fan takes pills and looks at the little girl on the shelf when he leaves the array.


    "What else do you want to say now?"


    That little girl a twinkle, disappear in situ, breath disappear.


    Jiang Fan didn''t take her words seriously. Now she runs away, and Jiang fan is not disappointed, because there are many good things waiting for him.


    What''s more, the Taoist chapter of the array has already arrived and is already satisfied. Getting something again is no different from picking it up.


    Jiang fan is in a good mood. Without the disturbance of the little girl, Jiang fan puts more attention on the books here, which is like a treasure to him. There are so many books on the bookshelf, which record the strange people and strange things in ancient times, as well as the books of various skills and arrays. His experience is just a treasure house.Seeing these, Jiang Fan felt that he was sympathetic. This array master, just like he used to, has studied many aspects of his experience, and obviously wants to understand them well.


    Jiang Fan firmly believes in this truth.


    He was not in a hurry. He took out a few books and read them casually. They were not all high-quality books, but they all had their own characteristics.


    Jiang fan doesn''t want to delay. Let''s get the treasure here first. But he still remembers that someone was waiting by the cold pool. When he got the things here, he planned to take those young people to the abyss and let them experience here. With the inheritance of those arrays, it would be enough to further their fighting power.


    When he came to the long table, Jiang Fan''s eyes brightened this time. Among the best materials for arranging the array, some of them can be used for alchemy. They are very rare, very rare. He didn''t even want to think about it, so he put them away.


    After the things on the long table were taken away, he began to carefully observe the surrounding arrays. These arrays were very simple, but they made Jiang Fan feel some strange feelings.


    See Jiang Fan carefully look at the array, the little girl appeared again: "I didn''t expect that you still have some savvy in the array."


    With that, she waved her little hand, and those simple arrays flew directly to this side, and then landed in front of Jiang Fan. Different simple arrays connected together, will emit different spiritual power, very strange, these arrays combined, unpredictable, very delicate. It can be seen how much work has been done to create it.


    Jiang Fan said, "it''s interesting. I''ll take it."


    The little girl looked at Jiang Fan in surprise and didn''t understand: "are you stupid? What do you want with me? "


    This words can let Jiang Fan for one Leng, doubt of looking at her some don''t understand.


    "I don''t understand you!" Jiang Fandao.


    The little girl frowned and said, "don''t you think Miss Ben is joking? I''ll go with you


    Jiang Fan looks at her with an eyebrow. I can''t believe it. He can''t believe that such a big pie falls from the sky and hits his head. If the other party''s reason follows his own, it will certainly be a great help to him in the future.


    Jiang Fan has never seen the one who recognizes the Lord on this treasure.


    "You are the spirit! How to leave with me? You don''t want me to take Da Chen with you? "


    The little girl said, "what''s the difficulty? My master brought the ashram with him at the beginning. The area you are in now is nothing else but a spiritual treasure in the cave. And I am the heart of the ten thousand array. I can control the whole array of the ten thousand array, but it''s really boring here. I want you to take me out to play. "


    This guy''s character is similar to xiaoyueer''s, but he lacks Xue Rou and a trace of emotion.


    "What about Wan Chanyuan when you leave?"


    "It''s OK. After I leave, it''s still an abyss. I''ll only take the big one. It can be turned into a crystal ball. Maybe it will help you a lot in the future. It depends on you."


    Jiang Fan said: "recognize the Lord, one more than you, one less than you. But if you make trouble for me in the future, I''ll take care of you. "


    The little girl sneered: "are you educating me? But you have to think about it clearly. That big array is not the one you usually see. You need to bear great spiritual impact. You''re just a monk in the lethal realm. Although the spiritual power is strange, I''m not sure how much the Qi sea can bear. I hope you don''t lose your life because of it. "


    Although Jiang Fan''s expression is calm, his heart is very excited.


    One good news after another hit his mood. First of all, the space under his feet turned out to be a piece of Dongtian Lingbao. Such a large space is only enough for him to open up a huge medicine garden. I''m afraid only such an array master can refine such an area of Dongtian Lingbao.


    Another is the strange big array in the ten thousand array. You don''t need to think that Jiang fan knows how powerful this big array is. Although it is impossible to use it to defend the enemy, if it is arranged in advance, the pit killing experts will be absolutely no problem, which is equivalent to getting a powerful help.


    But before everything is settled, Jiang fan doesn''t want to show anything in front of this girl.


    Then, the little girl with Jiang Fan left the space, floating in the void of the abyss.


    The little girl snapped her fingers, and then the hidden array gradually turned and appeared in front of Jiang Fan again.


    The little girl opened her mouth and said, "this is one of the painstaking efforts left by the master in those years, and also my noumenon."


    "Noumenon? Are you out of the spirit level? "


    She shook her head: "it''s far from enough, but I can be attached to the ten thousand array. It''s also my ability. "


    "Attachment? What kind of attachment Jiang fan then asked.


    She explained: "as long as the array works, I can be attached to the eye of the array and temporarily become the eye of the array. However, there is a premise. It requires the array arranged by the master, or the array operated by the master''s spiritual power. As long as these two conditions are met, I can survive in any endurance array, make continuous progress, and never die. I can help you control the eye of the array and maximize the effect of the array. I don''t know how to explain that. Do you understand? "Hearing that Jiang Fan''s heart beat faster, he threw away the passage. The most powerful inheritance in the ten thousand abyss turned out to be the little girl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    If you can really become the master of this little girl, it is equal to let yourself improve a huge realm in the pulse of needling.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t understand why he had to leave with himself?


    Is it really just boring? She can easily write other ways to leave, there is no need to recognize the Lord just right, and then look at her ability, simply against the sky.


    Jiang Fan picked his eyebrows and said, "are you really just a spirit?"


    The little girl''s eyes twinkled, thinking: "it should not be completely right."


    Just as Jiang Fan thought, the little girl''s present form is not completely a spirit. If she develops like this, she will become a living human in the future.


    Jiang Fan breathed, looking at the huge array that occupied the valley, the whole person seemed very calm.


    "Let''s start. If you don''t want such an array, I''m really sorry for myself."


    Hearing this, the little girl''s eyes beat and said directly: "well, I''ll mobilize the breath of the big array, stick to you, stick to you, you are my master."


    With that, she flew out of a distance, and her small hands kept changing their hands. All kinds of spiritual power bloomed, and the breath of the big array gathered together and suddenly poured into Jiang Fan''s body.


    Jiang Fan felt himself and his ears were buzzing. The huge power burst out, which surprised him.


    His physical meridians are constantly impacted by his power, which is very special. However, in the chapter of Dan Dao, he starts to exert his power in an instant. He can''t destroy Jiang Fan''s meridians.


    Jiang Fan sits in the void, looking inside and perceiving the changes in his body.


    This big array is too powerful. We must find something to suppress it. The mysterious seed is undoubtedly the best choice. At the beginning, he could even suppress the sky fire. Although this array is not weak, it can''t be compared with the sky fire in essence.


    The breath was drawn by Jiang Fan to his own spiritual power line, and then let the germinated seed contact, instantly produce suppression.


    As expected, the mysterious seed felt that Jiang Fan was threatened by the outside world, and immediately had a reaction, released a breath, and instantly launched a counterattack to suppress the breath of the big array.


    With his participation, Jiang Fan''s pressure dropped sharply.


    In the sea of Qi, the formula of heaven and earth of creation is also slowly opened. The trapped chapter of array Tao is now controlled by the formula of heaven and earth of creation, and the auxiliary suppression of the chapter of array Tao makes Jiang Fan''s pressure completely disappear. He seriously accepts the inheritance, and turns everything he gets into his own use as much as possible. The harvest of the ten thousand array circles is too great.


    The little girl looked at Jiang Fan in surprise, some can''t believe it.


    She did not expect that Jiang Fan would be so relaxed. She carefully felt the power in Jiang Fan''s body, and the golden light flickered to let her understand what it meant.


    "The way of array? How could he control it? "


    It''s a pity that Jiang fan can''t reply to her question now. They are absorbed in the inheritance.


    For seven days, Jiang Fan''s body was infused with the last spirit power, and the earth was shaking.


    The huge array is shrinking rapidly, the speed is amazing. Because of this great change, the breath of the whole wanyuanyuan has weakened a lot, and is no longer what it was before.


    At this time, the little girl flew to Jiang Fan, grabbed Jiang Fan''s hand, and took a bite. Jiang Fan was in pain, and the blood was flowing. The blood was a little bit on her eyebrow, and her eyebrow. A contract was formed in an instant. It was an alternative Lord, like a spirit treasure, like a spirit beast, very strange.


    But Jiang fan is also very clear, it represents absolute control, this little girl really did not cheat him, really completed the master.


    The array shrinks and turns into a delicate bracelet, which is tied to Jiang Fan''s wrist.


    The little girl goes directly into the bracelet, which can obviously become her residence.


    Jiang Fan opened his eyes and called lightly. The little girl''s figure appeared directly in front of Jiang Fan, looking at him with a smile.


    "Master, my name is Xiao AI. You have to be nice to me in the future!"


    Jiang Fan looked at her with a smile: "don''t call master, just call me childe."


    "All right, young master!"


    At this time, she did not seem to be as arrogant as before, but Jiang Fan knew that her mischievous nature had not changed, but she was more respectful after recognizing the Lord.


    All smooth let Jiang Fan did not expect, he can''t help but guess here is his rise? With these benefits, his combat power will certainly be improved again, and the range will not be too small.


    Xiao AI was a little excited at this time, and directly asked: "young master, why can you control the Taoist chapter? The old master of the remnant of the divine formula has been unable to crack and cultivate all his life. "


    Speaking of this, she became a little depressed, whispered: "if the old master could practice, maybe he could change his life against heaven, and would not die of old age."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "because I have already practiced two of them, Dan Dao and Xing Zi. The strength of shenjue I got should be higher than that of Daozhen. Of course, his return to noumenon will be suppressed. After that, I''ll understand it. If I can, I''ll practice the Dao chapter. "


    Hearing this explanation, the little girl''s big eyes showed a look of joy."Can you understand the Taoist chapter of the array?"


    Jiang Fan said: "there is a subtle connection between the fragments of shenjue. Since I can finish two chapters of the introduction, this chapter should have some chances for me."


    Xiao AI nodded: "if you can practice the Taoist Scriptures, then my ability will also be improved. It will help you more, and I can reach another level earlier."


    "I''ll try. But now I don''t have a chance


    As for the cultivation of shenjue, Jiang fan knows very well that it is equivalent to a new cultivation. He needs to discard his own cultivation and re cultivate in the training environment. Although the physical strength will not change and he does not need to experience any more calamities, he may need a lot of inheritance to return to his present state if he wants to return to the best state.


    However, the later you practice, the more time you will waste.


    Jiang Fan must choose carefully.


    Xiao AI then said: "young master, I will help you take away the Dongtian Lingbao. After you have recognized the Lord, everything in it is yours. I hope you can carry forward the whole array. "


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to respond, she waved her hand a few times. The floating array gradually turned into a black pendant and flew to Jiang Fan.


    It''s very delicate. It looks two times smaller than my own precious jade. But who can imagine that there is such a big space in it.


    However, Jiang fan is also very clear that he still needs to transform there. After all, from now on alone, this Dongtian Lingbao belongs to the array master rather than the pharmacist.


    All is done. There are only a few inheritance arrays left in the abyss, floating in the valley, waiting for the monks to break the array and inherit.


    Xiao AI wants to enter Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi, and then feel Jiang Fan''s strange spiritual power running line through her spiritual power. This is her biggest expectation for Jiang Fan. She faintly feels that her ability will become more powerful because of the sublimation of this spiritual power running line.


    Jiang Fan didn''t refuse. The contract has strong restraining power. The little girl obeys unconditionally.


    Jiang Fan said: "promise you, no problem, but you have to answer me a question, I am very curious."


    She sweet smile: "young master please say, little AI know all words!"


    "Why recognize the Lord? It''s not difficult for you to leave the world of ten thousand formations with your present ability! "


    "Because of your ability! Whether it''s the Dao chapter of the array or the ability to break the array, it''s very attractive to me. Childe is just a human being. Compared with me, your life span is just an instant. At that time, my life level will inevitably change. At that time, I will be free. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect such a reason.


    "You think far enough."


    Xiao AI said with a smile: "I also want to be stronger. You can rest assured that before the termination of the contract, I will spare no effort to assist you and give you the greatest help."


    Jiang Fan nodded and said nothing more. He sent her directly into the sea of Qi. The spiritual diagram needs the power of blood to cultivate.


    However, with the understanding ability of the array spirit, maybe we can really find a breakthrough direction in it.


    But for Jiang Fan, getting these things has far exceeded his expectation.


    No longer think about it, looking for the location of the exit, he has to go back and bring those little guys in, so that they can get some benefits.


    There was no secret for him. He soon found the entrance and went back the same way. It was obviously easier for him to leave.


    Along with the current, all the way to the cold pool position, and then slowly swim toward the water.


    Around the cold pool, several young people of Baishamen have been waiting here for a long time. They practice in situ and put their treasure on Jiang Fan.


    After Jiang Fan has been away for so long, they all know that Jiang Fan will come out only after he gains enough benefits. They just pick up the remaining inheritance.


    But since we have been waiting so long, there is no reason to leave. I just hope Jiang fan doesn''t cheat them.


    The younger martial sister likes such a quiet life without fighting very much. Her jade feet stretch out in the cold pool, swinging and enjoying it very much.


    But soon, she saw something swimming up quickly under the water. With the color of surprise, she saw Jiang Fan''s figure appear in the water, and then her eyes were replaced by the look of expectation.


    "Brother Jiang is back."


    Several people got up one after another. Before they reached the cold pool, they saw Jiang Fan''s figure flying out of the water.


    Several pills appeared in Jiang Fan''s hands: "take them when you''re ready. I''ll take you to wanchanyuan."


    "The abyss?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "this Wan Yuan is a blessed place in the world of Wan Yuan. There are many heritages in it, which is also the purpose of my trip. The inheritance inside is enough for you to upgrade to a higher level. "


    With that, he directly wrapped the crowd with spiritual power, and then jumped into the water again.


    In a panic, they took pills.


    After entering the water, they found that the pill would burst out of air to resist the cold water outside, so that they could not be affected by the cold pool water for a period of time.


    With Jiang Fan leading the way smoothly, they didn''t need much effort at all. Jiang Fan''s spiritual power led them to move quickly, and soon they found the underwater cave and went up against the current to return to the abyss.When people are down-to-earth, they are all relieved.


    Without Jiang Fan to lead the way, they would never have dreamed that there was a hole in the underground, and that there would be so many places hidden in the underground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Looking at the countless arrays floating in the abyss, several people were shocked.


    "This Is this wanchanyuan? "


    Jiang Fan pointed to the array inside: "one tenth of those arrays has the power of inheritance. You guys should be able to handle it together. There is no law limit here. You can leave the secret place through the talisman. It''s enough for you to experience before the secret place is closed. How much you can improve depends on your skills. I can only help you so much. "


    When you hear this, you all nod.


    "Thank you, brother Jiang!"


    Jiang Fan waved his hand and said with a smile, "thank you. Without your guidance, I don''t know how long it will take to find the cold pool. Everything is fate. No thanks. "


    A few people still want to say something, but Jiang Fan turns around and leaves the small world.


    Young people look at the array in the abyss, full of expectation.


    "That''s great fortune! Others are looking for array and passing it on. But we have so many arrays in front of us waiting for us to break through. "


    Someone can''t wait: "what are you waiting for? Don''t waste your time


    A few young people flew towards the nearest array, their eyes full of expectation.


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan quickly left the abyss and returned to the secret place.


    He was anxious to come back from Beidou for the sake of wanchanyuan, but he didn''t expect that he had experienced so many things.


    Baizhan, wanyunshan and Wanbaoshan have made breakthroughs, but everything has survived. He is full of expectations. He has to constantly improve to make himself stronger.


    He carefully perceives the location of Chu Zhan and others, but finds that they should be trapped in a certain array.


    He was not idle, constantly asking for information, trying to see where they finally appeared.


    It has to be said that Chu Zhan and others have a strong reputation among the ten thousand battle circles. The reason is very simple. Chu Zhan and others were framed at the beginning and made a lot of noise, so many monks are particularly concerned about their whereabouts.


    Jiang Fan all the way to find, really let him find Chu Zhan and others trapped near the array, but he did not have the ability of xiaoyueer, can not see the array hidden in the void.


    He had been looking around for two days, but there was still no news.


    Jiang fan is calm at this time. Chu Zhan and others can''t find him. He can find another group of people. Last time they ran away, it''s not so easy this time.


    Sima Wushuang and others have recovered to their best condition these days. They are also inquiring about Chu Zhan and others. At the same time, they find that the mysterious woman Wang Xian left, and the fox youth disappeared.


    This makes Sima unparalleled''s heart itch again.


    In any case, we need to clear the secret place of Chu Zhan and others. The fox youth is likely to be Jiang Fan. Driving Chu Zhan and others out is equivalent to breaking Jiang Fan''s arm. Sima Wushuang is certainly happy.


    Several experts around him knew his idea, and after careful consideration, they found that it was feasible.


    They all know how terrible Jiang Fan and others will be if they join hands. In that case, they will not have any chance to fight in the later stage.


    So now the best way is to break these people one by one, and then unite with the experts to deal with Jiang Fan, so that there will be more opportunities for inheritance.


    On the other side, Jiang Fan finds a small hill, calls out Xiao AI and starts to arrange the array in place.


    It has to be said that Xiao AI''s ability in array is really rare. She can only see the spirit stone constantly flying out of her hands, and the array is constantly improved.


    "What else do you want from this array?"


    "Block the space, I''m going to get rid of their big movers."


    AI nodded: "no problem, but still need a broken stone."


    Jiang Fan rummaged in the treasure bag, and soon found it and gave it to Xiao AI.


    AI quickly arranged the array, and then reminded Jiang Fan: "after that, as long as you inject spiritual power into it, the array will work. If you need me to control it, please remind me."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "no problem, you go back."


    Xiao AI disappears. Jiang Fan looks at the array on the ground with satisfaction and slowly submerges into the land.


    Jiang fan then marked the location and turned to leave.


    Soon after a message came out, it was the location of Chu Zhan and others, but only marked with the general scope of the message, and spread quickly.


    After Jiang Fan released the news, he returned to the vicinity of the mountain depression. Then he gathered several spiritual bodies with his spiritual power and turned them into Chu Zhan''s and others'' bodies. He sat in the middle of the mountain depression and pretended to practice.


    Looking at those figures from a distance, Jiang Fan''s mouth rose and his heart was happy.


    "Those who wish will take the bait!"


    Jiang Fan has already got what he wants. He just has nothing to do at this time. He just wants to see if anyone wants to deal with Chu Zhan and others.


    He set up a trap to catch these people out. He didn''t mind clearing them out of the secret. He also helped Chu Zhan clear the obstacles.After waiting for a few days, Jiang Fan found that someone was watching in the distance, but the number was not very large. Obviously, after the last clarification, Chu war had little attraction to the monks. At this time, everyone here had their own ideas.


    But when a figure from a distance to the col, Jiang fan is a Leng, it is a pale young man, no momentum, but with a breath of fear, and his appearance does not match.


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised: "nameless? How did he come? "


    And nameless at this time but distance Chu Zhan etc. ten meters of place stopped down, the eyes take a little doubt.


    "Spirit body? It turned out to be a trap. I don''t know for whom it was set up. I thought there was a fight! "


    As he said this, his face was obviously disappointed.


    He just wanted to turn around and leave, several figures quickly approached this side, imposing.


    As if I didn''t see no one, I stare at Chu Zhan and others. There are many experts among them, and this group of people is Sima Wushuang and others. Now I find the opportunity, how can I let it go.


    If they wait until Jiang Fan and the mysterious woman come, they can''t succeed.


    See these people, nameless mouth up, face a joy: "lost sesame, pick up a watermelon.". These are also good... "


    But although the nameless fame is very strong, there are few people who know him.


    He hardly ever went out for training. Several times, he was the master of Jiuhuang Hall who took him to the higher secret place. Now his fighting power is superior to his peers, so Jiuhuang hall can rest assured to let him experience alone.


    Because of this, nameless has been choked for years.


    However, there is a principle in his hand. If he is not sure of the battle, he will not participate in it. As long as he makes a hand, he must win.


    He is to maintain an invincible heart, so that he always maintain self-confidence, so that his combat power continues to improve.


    "Stop! Don''t go there yet. " Cried the nameless.


    But how can Sima Wushuang and others care about his words? At this time, their eyes were completely focused on Chu Zhan and others. Their idea was very simple, that is to solve Chu Zhan and others at one stroke.


    Nameless frown, he is very clear that there is a trap, he would like to stop it too late.


    Chu Zhan and other people''s bodies disappeared, and the big formation was running in an instant, trapping Sima Wushuang directly in it.


    Nameless went to the side of the array and said angrily, "are you idiots? Can''t even tell the real body from the spiritual body? It''s rubbish that you don''t stop shouting


    Sima Wushuang and others frowned one after another at this time, but they didn''t expect to suddenly become like this.


    Originally already very angry, and heard nameless words, anger burst out instantly.


    "Son of a bitch, who do you mean to be rubbish?"


    Ring finger pointed to them a few: "say you, one is rubbish."


    Crazy!


    The whole nameless person''s eyes are arrogant, but Jiang Fan in the distance is very clear that nameless really has the capital of arrogance, he is really strong.


    Sima Wushuang said angrily: "you are a little man, standing outside the array, you are shameful and shameful."


    Nameless sneer: "I''m not ashamed?"


    With that, he went straight to the big battle, and his momentum broke out. He was absolutely strong.


    Even in the face of the big battle, nameless is still fearless, which is the bravery of skilled artists.


    Jiang fan knows his character too well. That''s nameless.


    He walked slowly out of the woods and went to the Col. even if he didn''t have to do it, nameless would absolutely smooth them out.


    Sima Wushuang and others were shocked to feel the momentum of anonymity.


    "So strong!" Several people have this feeling in their hearts.


    At this time, someone saw Jiang Fan, remind Sima Wushuang and others: "you see, that''s Jiang Fan."


    They all looked over there. Jiang Fan was smiling and came closer step by step. He stopped five or six meters away from the array.


    Looking at Sima Wushuang and others in the array with both hands around the chest: "Oh, how lively!"


    Sima Wushuang gritted his teeth: "Jiang Where


    Nameless also looks at Jiang Fan and looks up and down. He has not only heard of this name once. His master is mo Wudi, and Mo Wudi has protected Jiang Fan. He has also told him that among the younger generation, there is only one person who has a great threat to his future status, that is Jiang Fan.


    However, Jiang Fan''s road is full of regret. He doesn''t dare to believe that Jiang fan can take that step.


    It''s really hard to take nine lives.


    However, it was reported that Jiang Fan''s robbery had fallen in Wanbaoshan, but why did he appear here now?


    "Is it your trap?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "that''s right! But not against you, but against these people. But it seems that I don''t need to do it, and my nameless brother will help me get rid of them. "


    Nameless inclined Sima unparalleled and others one eye: "who let them have eyes?"


    Sima Wushuang and others feel great pressure from nameless. Although Jiang Fan says his name, they don''t think about it at all."Who are you? This is our fight with Jiang Fan. I hope you know the current affairs and don''t make mistakes. At the same time, it''s not wise to offend us. " Sima Wushuang said coldly.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "Sima is unparalleled. I haven''t seen you for several years. Your IQ has dropped so fast. I said his name. Don''t you know him? "


    The crowd was stunned and looked at nameless in surprise. They suddenly remembered what they had just said and opened their eyes. Someone responded.


    "You You are the nameless of Jiuhuang hall!


    when the nameless name appeared, everyone was shocked!


    Sima Wushuang''s heart was cold


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    "Nameless, we have nothing to do with you. Why bother us?"


    Nameless looked at them, without any burden, shrugged his shoulders and said: "originally, I just wanted to find someone to compete with. It''s a pity that you''re not ashamed. I hate people to look down on me. You''ll all be sent out of the secret place by me."


    He is very overbearing, completely did not put Sima unparalleled and others in the eye.


    On that day, he went to fight with monk Sanjiao. He defeated monk Sanjiao three times in a few days, but he would stop at the end of each time. He would not leave no room for it. He would smile at the end.


    But this time there was a bit of anger, in front of these people is too arrogant.


    Sima''s eyes twinkled and then said, "we admit that we underestimate you, but you just want to compete with others. Why don''t you just find a stronger one. The one outside the array, we are not his opponents. You have to find him. We''ll work together to break this array, and we''ll be careful not to take advantage of him. "


    Jiang Fan stood outside the array, still unaffected, because he knew the nameless character very well.


    Sure enough, nameless way: "his business later, first solve you."


    His momentum was raised again, and his realm was fully displayed in front of the public. He changed his life for the third time!


    Who is not surprised?


    Even Jiang Fan, at this time is also some unexpected. This nameless is really ahead of Li Changsheng.


    He changed his life three times. In terms of realm, he was the first guy of his generation to show such fighting power. Maybe someone else is stronger, but it doesn''t happen.


    Just look at the momentum, Sima Wushuang and others have been half weak.


    The strongest of them have not completed the second life change. Although there are a large number of them, they can fight Wang Xian at most. In the face of these three nameless life changes, they have no chance of winning.


    Can nameless where will care about these, direct burst of momentum, rushed to them, there is no hesitation.


    Jiang Fan didn''t fully open the array. He didn''t want to pull nameless into the water. If he really offended this guy, there would be some trouble after that.


    He only keeps the ability to block the space of the array, so that Sima Wushuang and others can''t leave. The rest is left to nameless.


    Sima unparalleled low voice way: "you slightly resist, I came to break this array."


    The man nearby said: "this array is weird. It blocks the space. The moving symbol can''t be used."


    Sima Wushuang said: "if you insist, you will be sent out of the secret. Our talisman has not been damaged. It''s enough to save our lives. "


    Voice just fell, several people''s breath has gathered together, and the nameless attack instant collision together.


    In the battle, the explosion sounded deafening.


    But Jiang Fan felt that something hit the border. It was a series of figures flying backwards. With a direct attack, even if several people joined hands, they were defeated by a nameless attack and all of them flew away.


    Make a decision.


    It''s a rolling sweep.


    Sima Wushuang and others are a little bit confused. A few days ago, they were attacked by the fox youth who suspected Jiang Fan. Several of them boasted of genius, but they could not compete with each other.


    It didn''t take long for this situation to happen again. This time, the opponent was not the former one, but another one with stronger fighting power.


    This makes them doubt their own fighting power once again.


    However, nameless had no heart of kindness, and attacked them all at the same time.


    At this time, his breath was flowing, his whole body gathered the light of yellowish brown, and the ground was constantly springing out of the rocks, with a strong destructive force, instantly suppressing them.


    The monk who has not reached the realm of changing his life is defeated and disappeared.


    The rest of the monks who have reached the level of life changing can only resist. Sima is unparalleled. At this time, he is beaten by no one and has no fighting power.


    Nameless is like the God of war in the array. Strangers are not close to each other. It''s amazing.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkle, and he has been observing the nameless fighting power. He also compares it with himself.


    He had fought with these people once before as a demon clan, so he knew more or less about their strength. After comparison, he found that there was no big difference in the strength of the two people in a single round. If he took the border breaking pill, he would completely suppress each other.


    But if he doesn''t use it, he may still fall behind.


    In less than ten minutes, the monk had already changed his life. He could not resist the attack. Finally, his defense was broken and he had to leave Mi secret place.


    Sima''s unparalleled strength is good among these people. At the end of the battle, he was the only one left.


    Nameless side of the attack, while sneering: "it''s really disappointing, several people even join hands so weak.". Your breath should come from the ancient clan. Unexpectedly, the ability of the ancient clan''s disciples is getting weaker and weaker. There''s no time to waste with you. Get out of here. "


    His attack increased abruptly, intending to crush his opponent at one stroke.


    Sima Wushuang knew that he couldn''t resist. His eyes kept flashing. He immediately said, "brother unknown, I don''t know you this time. I''m a disciple of Sima''s family. I''ve been trapped by Jiang Fan this time. No name brother, you must be careful of this despicable person. He likes to rob others of their inheritance and fortune, and he has no bottom line. Remember what I said. "He said that he didn''t resist any more, but destroyed the talisman himself, and then the whole person disappeared into the array.


    Nameless was a little upset: "is this going to run away? It''s so boring. "


    With the disappearance of these people, the array began to stop. Jiang Fan was watching the whole process. He thought there would be a big war, but he didn''t think Sima was incomparable. They couldn''t resist for long. The nameless Jiuhuang hall was too powerful.


    Looking at the surrounding array dispersed, the nameless breath did not disappear, but looked at Jiang Fan''s side, with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    Jiang fan is still keeping just now appearance, not anxious.


    Nameless is also observing Jiang Fan carefully at this time. Jiang Fan has brought him inexplicable pressure, especially in spiritual power.


    He couldn''t figure it out. The difference between them was not only a big realm, but also a small realm. He didn''t understand where the pressure came from.


    Finally, he regained his momentum and did not attack Jiang Fan, because he had no absolute confidence to defeat Jiang Fan.


    It was a strange feeling, and he knew exactly where it came from. Although he couldn''t believe it, he always believed in his intuition.


    And Jiang Fan also expected that it would be so, no absolute assurance, nameless will not move.


    However, Jiang Fan also wanted to say: "missing this time is equal to losing the only chance to beat me."


    Jiang Fan''s growth is bound to be amazing. He is confident that he will make another breakthrough in the future. When he steps into the life changing situation, his combat power will change qualitatively again. At that time, no matter how small the unknown level is, it will never help.


    The gap between them will only be smaller and smaller, unless nameless can go all the way unimpeded, with a fast speed to enhance the realm.


    But it is obviously impossible for the monks who have reached the goal of changing their life.


    Nameless way: "before I only heard that Jiang Fan Dan was very good, and his fighting power was superior. I didn''t expect to have such attainments in array. It''s really admirable. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s just a small skill of carving insects, which makes the nameless brother laugh."


    "Although this array doesn''t work, I can feel the change. Brother Jiang doesn''t have to be too modest. But why do you recognize me? I hardly ever show my face in the outdoor exhibition, which really puzzles me. "


    Jiang Fan explained: "nothing is absolute, and you don''t have to worry about it. Jiang is really impressed by your high level. If we have a chance in the future, we must have a good competition. "


    Nameless nodded: "I hope the last one can defeat you when I win the top position of youth."


    Jiang Fan saw the absolute self-confidence from his eyes, the youth is supreme, that is the nameless goal, this is also the expectation of the nine waste hall to him.


    He is strong all the way, to keep invincible, is to let himself always keep that state.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "with me, it''s not easy for the nameless brother to climb to the top."


    Both of them didn''t speak any more. They looked at each other in the same place.


    Although they didn''t start, they both broke out a strong sense of war at this moment. Their eyes collided and their thoughts were already fighting together.


    This is just a trial. If you don''t fight indirectly, either Jiang Fan or nameless will be a little unwilling.


    At this time, it is best to solve the problem.


    The previous fighting attracted many nearby monks, and some of them had already arrived early. They witnessed the unknown powerful fighting force and invincible posture.


    I also saw the young genius who had fallen in the rumor. At this time, when I saw the two people tit for tat, my heart was not calm.


    "Jiang Fan has gone against the sky, but he has really broken through. How much can he achieve in the future? Who can be sure! "


    "Not to mention Jiang Fan, the Jiuhuang hall, which changed its life three times, was so unnamed that it was so powerful. The battle just now was so powerful that it was a mess. But what are they doing? "


    There is humanity: "I think it should be in the mind of war, it seems that they are very afraid of each other."


    "I''m afraid there are few people who can deal with these three deadly super geniuses like this. If I''m not wrong, Jiang fan is just a lethal place, but the combat power is obviously much stronger than before. It''s hard to imagine what a unique step he will take when he steps into the life changing situation. It''s really exciting. "


    Another person has no good airway: "what can I expect? They are all the clouds in our heads, which suppress us all the time. If we want to flow up, we have to break through them. Unfortunately, can you see the hope? "


    Hearing this, everyone was silent. Jiang Fan was like two mountains. Looking at them, they all felt depressed. They were weak before they fought.


    And nameless, at this time, his face still kept a smile, but his eyes were sharp, and his eyes didn''t blink.


    Jiang fan is the same.


    Above the divinity, their consciousness had been at war for a long time.


    Both of them tried their best to get the upper hand and end the trial. Unfortunately, the other side''s mental strength was very tough. Even if they were as strong as them, they had to admit that they really met their opponent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    Two people this station is a day and a night, motionless.


    If someone comes near, they will find that they are sweating and their eyes are beating, which obviously has a lot of consumption.


    At noon the next day, they were shocked and stepped back.


    No name, no words, turn around and go.


    And Jiang Fan also turned and disappeared into the woods, and the two ended in a draw, which made Jiang Fan have a more comprehensive estimate of nameless.


    He has to admit the absolute strength of nameless. As a pharmacist, he is far more focused than a monk. Therefore, he has the absolute advantage of Jiang Fan in his mind. However, nameless has changed his life for three times, and his strength is superior. He is the strongest of his peers after his rebirth.


    It put more pressure on him than Li Changsheng at that time.


    However, after this confrontation, Jiang Fan has absolute confidence that he will definitely have the upper hand next time, and his goal is also clear, which is also the youth''s supreme position.


    Jiang Fan has always been the kind of persistent people, set a good goal, he will go all out, continue to pursue.


    This is the absolute reason why he can grow up as soon as possible.


    He is persistent to the divine formula, to the old friend, to Dan Dao, and to his own way.


    All the way down, although hard, but harvest countless, he is still alive, so people have been benefited, now the fighting power is not weak, shenjue is also slowly collecting, and his road has been very obvious, that is the extreme.


    Back in the forest, Jiang Fan finds a place to sit down and recover his mental strength.


    Xiao AI has been in his sea of Qi. Through his spiritual power, she carefully perceives the spiritual power route in Jiang Fan''s body. I don''t know if she can work out one or two.


    The friars outside the col gradually dispersed, and no one followed nameless, nor explored Jiang Fan, because they could not afford to offend them.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s outside the country.


    Sima Wushuang and others have different injuries, the most serious has been in a coma.


    Fortunately, it''s safe outside. There are experts of Jiuhuang hall guarding here. No one will mess around.


    Sima Wushuang is not stingy. He quickly finds out the pills to take and bribes people. He is no worse than Jincheng.


    But Sima Wushuang needs to be more crazy.


    "It''s too strong. We''re not rivals at all."


    Sima unparalleled way: "nine waste hall nameless, God Machine ranking first genius, really strong, at least we with his gap, not the number can make up for."


    "I wanted to deal with Jiang Fan, but I didn''t expect to provoke a nameless one. I really lost my wife and turned into a soldier."


    Sima Wushuang said angrily: "it''s all because of Jiang Fan. If he didn''t set up a trap to lead us into the game, he wouldn''t face up to nobody. That array blocked the space, obviously didn''t want to give us the chance to run away, it''s reprehensible. "


    Hearing this, the friars around him felt a little tired and said, "what are we going to do now? Can we enter the world of ten thousand array without the protection of spirit talisman? There is still a lot of inheritance in it. If you miss it, you have to regret it. But if we meet Jiang Fan again, if he kills us, we will be in danger. "


    Another humanitarian: "don''t be so pessimistic, things don''t have to be like this. This time, we fell into the pit ourselves. We can''t blame others. As long as we don''t get into the game, Jiang fan can''t help us. The secret place is so big that he can''t help us. As long as we aim at inheritance and don''t provoke them, there should be no problem. "


    Sima peerless eyes twinkle, some heart is unwilling: "damn Jiang Fan, I and you are irreconcilable. When we enter the secret realm, we will not care about Jiang Fan and his group first, and get the inheritance as soon as possible to improve the realm. I don''t believe that Jiang fan can suppress us like this all the time. Let''s find an opportunity to kill it again... "


    The news of Jiang Fan''s not dead also spread for the first time. Whether in the secret or outside world, the news of Jiang Fan''s appearance spread for the first time.


    Once again, there was a heated discussion.


    Outside Wanbaoshan, so many people witnessed Jiang fandu''s misfortune, but it was a pity that he could not change the end of his life.


    But now it appears again, against the sky, which is unbelievable.


    The secret place is more lively.


    Monk Sanjie''s first reaction to the news was a relief.


    He toasted Jiang fan that day, thinking that he had lost such a good friend.


    But he always felt that Jiang Fan, who stirred the wind and rain, should not fall so easily. On that day, he faced the demon God Qiu Tian, and his injuries could be resolved. Of course, it was not easy for heaven to accept him.


    "Benefactor Jiang is really powerful. The monk knows you are still alive!"


    Among a group of women, Fang Xiao is seriously recovering from her injuries. After entering the secret world, she leads her younger martial sisters to fight for inheritance.


    Not long ago, a young man suddenly jumped out and directly fought with her for dozens of rounds. The young man was so powerful that she was not an opponent at all.


    Depending on the arrangement of the younger martial sisters, she insisted on dozens of rounds before she was defeated.After the victory, the young man swaggered away without saying a word more.


    This makes her really a little depressed, but after careful recollection, she immediately thinks of who it is. I''m afraid that the teenager with such strength has no name.


    After a few days, she has been recovering from her injury. Unexpectedly, the news of Jiang Fan''s appearance came, and she learned that he and the unknown two were looking at each other for a whole day.


    At her level, she knew what they were doing. She was shocked.


    "Terrible Jiang Fan, it''s hard to be reconciled that you have opened such a big distance unconsciously. It seems that I have to keep working hard. Little brother Chu Zhan doesn''t know what''s going on now. "


    Among the younger martial sisters around her, a young woman, after hearing Jiang Fan''s news, bit her teeth tightly together and was obviously angry.


    If Jiang fan is here, he will definitely recognize the woman, who is Xue Linglong, the God body of yaochi sect.


    In Jiang''s mansion that day, Jiang Fan offended Jiang Shuai in order to help him out. Now she has killed eight times, which is not weak among her peers.


    If he can wake up, his fighting power will be improved. It''s only a matter of time before he can catch up with the friars in the first echelon.


    Fang Xiao said with a smile: "Linglong, come here!"


    Xue Linglong went over and bowed: "what can I do for you, elder martial sister?"


    "It''s nothing. You just heard Jiang Fan. He was a little angry. But elder sister, I want to remind you, don''t offend Jiang Fan again. That guy is terrible, and I''m far from an opponent now. At the beginning, I wanted to help you out, but I didn''t have enough strength. In the end, I let that smelly boy eat a lot of tofu. I''ve already told him that you''re not going to trouble him any more if the past is written off. "


    Xue Linglong nodded: "don''t worry, elder martial sister. I still have self-knowledge. I''m not his opponent. "


    Fang Xiao nodded: "just know. But I know another one. You may be able to deal with it after you break through. The fat man in Jiang''s house is also in the ten thousand battle circles. "


    Recalling Jiang Shuai, Xue Linglong gritted her teeth.


    "He''s here, too? Elder martial sister, help me. I''ll catch him. "


    Fang Xiao said with a smile: "I certainly won''t refuse when my younger martial sister asks. I just want to find someone. But I''ll be fully recovered first. "


    Xue Linglong nodded and stepped aside. In her present position, she is far behind her elder martial sister Fang Xiao.


    On the other hand, Jincheng just broke out of the array with two shadow guards and got inheritance.


    He''s in a good mood these days. Jiang Fan beat him that day. He didn''t figure it out until more than ten days later.


    However, Jiang Fan''s fall outside the Wanbaoshan mountain made him feel a little unhappy. It was one of his biggest regrets that he could not defeat Jiang Fan himself.


    can quickly send messages to his eyes. Jiang Fan appears in the thousands of circles. He sets a trap for Sima.


    Jincheng still remembers what his father said, Jiang Fan has fallen, and his father''s realm will never be wrong, but how did Jiang Fan come back from the dead?


    But instead of getting angry, he relaxed.


    Jiang fan is a devil in his heart. If he doesn''t get rid of it, there will always be a barrier in his heart. Even if Jiang Fan falls, it will certainly have an impact on his future mood. If Jiang fan is not dead, he will have the motivation to make continuous progress and let him continue to grow.


    The shadow guard nearby said in a low voice: "young master, we are not Jiang Fan''s opponents now. Don''t be too persistent."


    "Don''t worry, I know the strength gap. A few months ago, Jiang Fan''s fighting power had completely suppressed me. Later, when he broke through, his fighting power would surely increase dramatically. He would not let you accompany me to death. "


    "Don''t worry, young master. Even if we fight for our lives, we will protect him."


    "The two of you have followed me for many years, and I will not treat you badly," he said. With your qualifications, you can all become the bright new stars of the big gate. You don''t have to work hard to save your lives. I need you. "


    the two shadow guards nodded and said nothing more.


    Jincheng looks at the sky with some emotion. Jiang fan is just like a cloud in the sky. As long as he can jump over, it is the real rise of man.


    Unfortunately, up to now, Jiang Fan still maintains the ruling power of the Jedi.


    From the first battle of baizhanfeng to now, he has been suppressed by Jiang Fan, and the gap between them is widening. Now, even if the three join hands, they are not sure that they can defeat Jiang Fan. This kind of pressure can be imagined.


    And Jiang Fan has recovered at this time, he has not disturbed Xiaoai, at this time he intends to wait for news here, hope Chu Zhan and others can appear as soon as possible.


    With plenty of time, he decisively arranged the array and offered the divine formula.


    Although he didn''t want to practice immediately, Jiang Fan still had to recognize the Lord and let him return to the divine formula.


    Jiang fan is very familiar with the study of shenjue, so he doesn''t need any consideration at this time.


    he directly suppresses it with the formula of creating heaven and earth, and then refines its breath with his own spiritual power.


    This process is not difficult, but it will take some time to complete.When that Taoist chapter turned into a golden light and added to the divine formula, the recognition of the LORD was completely completed.


    But for Jiang Fan, this is just the beginning.


    He carefully displayed his divine consciousness and felt everything in the Taoist Scripture. Just as he had expected, when he watched the Taoist Scripture, he could not understand anything at all.


    If he goes back to the training state, what he sees will be totally different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Jiang Fan finally took back the chapter. Now it''s time for him to fight. What''s more, he now gets Xiao AI and relies on him to set up the array. He can be competent by breaking the array. He doesn''t need the chapter for a while.


    He adjusted his breath and prepared to go to the nearby area to look for it carefully. Chu Zhan and they entered the array. There should be some clues left here.


    The team of Chu Zhan and others should still be very eye-catching. Jiang Fan thinks that someone should know where they probably disappeared.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Fan didn''t have any clue in the next few days.


    He had a flash of inspiration.


    I saw a spiritual power gathered in front of him, and then Xiao AI appeared.


    She looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "what can I do for you?"


    Jiang Fan said: "where is the array used for training near here? I think with your ability, it should not be difficult to find out. After all, this is the world of ten thousand formations. The inheritance here is all left by your old master. You should know something. "


    Xiao AI looked around and said, "there are too many arrays in the world of ten thousand arrays. If I don''t recognize the Lord, I can feel it. But now that I have finished recognizing the Lord, the relationship between Wan array world and me has been reduced a lot, so I want to disappoint you. I don''t know the array here. But you can try to find it. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "yes, it''s better than me bumping around like a headless fly."


    AI then said, "what kind of array do you want? The old master left behind too many inherited arrays in those years. The ten thousand array world is composed of arrays. Depending on the breath of the old master and the way of array arrangement, I should be able to find nearby arrays, but I don''t know if it''s what the young master is looking for. "


    "Look for it first, and then talk about it. It should be an inheritance array. It won''t be too weak. The strongest friends I''m looking for have reached the life changing realm, and the rest are killing nine times. The ordinary inheritance array should have little ability to imprison them. "


    AI nodded: "leave it to me."


    With that, he turned around and produced a spiritual power, which constantly gathered in front of him, sketched out a spiritual power line, and finally formed a spiritual tattoo, which began to work.


    Through the tattoo perception, she kept looking around, obviously looking for something and feeling something.


    Xiao AI is not as naughty as she was when she met her. She is very serious and attentive.


    This is the first time for Jiang Fan to help her. Of course, she doesn''t want to disappoint Jiang Fan. After all, they have accepted the Lord and will live together for many years.


    In the chain, Chu Zhan and others were already in a mess. Chu Zhan had to resist the attack from three sides, and the rest of them were in danger.


    Every time they pass a level, the attack they need to face will become stronger. This array is even more unpredictable. The five elements method is constantly used, which makes them dare not be distracted.


    If it had not been for Chu''s superior fighting power, they would not have been able to support it now.


    However, there is no problem with the current situation, and it is not a problem to persist for another three days.


    Guling''er sat cross knee among the crowd, recovering his spiritual power while applying medicine to make the crowd better.


    Jiang Shuai while resisting the offensive, while shouting refueling.


    "Come on! come on. come on. Insist on... "


    These days are the most exciting days for him, because it is related to his life. If everyone really can''t bear the attack of this array and ends up in failure, they can leave.


    But Jiang Shuai didn''t have any reform. If he wanted to live, he had to succeed.


    Jiang Yueyao originally wanted to say a few words to him, but another wave of attacks came quickly, blocking what she wanted to say back into her mouth.


    Zhou Tong was very tired: "this attack is endless. When will it take to complete the customs clearance? In a few days, we may not even have the strength to speak. "


    Chu Zhan said: "you have to look forward to it! The stronger the array, the stronger the inheritance. If we can pass, we will certainly get a lot of benefits, and then everything will be worth it. "


    Jiang Shuai said: "I''d rather not have this kind of inheritance. It''s too bad to feel powerless."


    Hearing this, Chu Zhan continued: "don''t care too much, just work hard. This is the path of a monk, one step to heaven and one step to hell. No one will ever know which inheritance is life or death. It''s a happy thing to have so many people with you this time. "


    Jiang Shuai is speechless.


    After each break, they will have some interval time, get inheritance, repair physical injuries, and recover their strength as soon as possible.


    Not enough, they all know that as long as the array is not over, it means that they will enter the next array soon. At that time, the needling will be more powerful.


    After accepting the inheritance, Zhou Tong whispered: "no, I''m going to break through. If you don''t suppress power, you will all suffer. "


    Originally, it was a great thing for Zhou Tong to make a breakthrough. It has been a long time since Zhou Tong only stepped into the life changing situation, and the road ahead has been very clear. Therefore, as long as he continues to accept the inheritance, he will be able to make a breakthrough, and everything will come naturally.But no one is happy now. If Zhou Tong makes a breakthrough in this battle, they will not have a chance to protect the Dharma, instead, they will lose a combat power.


    The most important thing is that if Zhou Tong''s breakthrough is disturbed, it is likely that he will have to face backfire, and it will be too late to regret.


    The consequences of backfire are very serious. Falling to the next level is a trivial matter. Some people will never be able to step into the next level. From then on, they will lose the basis of fighting and become a laughing stock.


    Chu Zhan and others face a change, know that things are not easy to solve.


    Jiang Fan outside is still waiting. Xiao AI has found out several nearby arrays, but Jiang fan is not sure which one they went to.


    "Young master, there are only so many I can find near here."


    Jiang Fan takes out a piece of jade with spirit, which belongs to Chu Zhan. Among those people, Chu Zhan''s soul power is the strongest.


    "Xiao AI, this is Fu Ling Yu. Can you feel the breath of soul in which array?"


    Xiao AI took Fu Lingyu and said, "I can have a try. Just a moment, young master."


    Jiang Fan nodded and stood quietly waiting. He had to say that Xiao AI was very reliable, at least for him.


    Ten minutes later, Xiao AI''s eyes brightened, and Jiang Fan knew there was a play.


    Sure enough, Xiao AI smiles and says, "I found it! Found it! Praise me, young master


    Seeing that she was so happy, Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being the most powerful existence in the spirit of the array. It''s still pretty."


    This kind of praise is obviously very useful to her.


    "Young master, this man is now in a chain formation. The level of this formation is definitely the top ten in the world of ten thousand formations. If they can break through, they will get a lot of benefits."


    Jiang Fan said: "with their strength, can they break through?"


    Xiao AI thought about it, then said: "if there is a master of array, it should not be difficult. It''s dangerous to break through. After all, the old master intends to leave the inheritance of the ten thousand array world to the array master. "


    Jiang Fan''s face changed. Chu Zhan didn''t hear from them for such a long time. He knew what had happened. He didn''t expect that the big formation they broke into was so dangerous.


    "Take me." Jiang Fandao.


    Little AI nodded: "come with me, young master."


    She walked quickly in one direction, very light, as if she had no weight at all.


    Jiang Fan knew her situation, but he didn''t say much. He found Chu Zhan and others first. Whether they can bear it or not, it''s always right for him to help.


    The position of the serial array is not far from where he was just now.


    Because this place is also the first information he heard, and it is really accurate.


    When he came here, Xiao AI said, "do you want to enter the array? I''m just helping you activate it now, and then you can enter it. But I''m not sure how the array will work now. It may be dangerous. "


    Jiang fan is very straightforward: "no harm! Just send me in. "


    Then Xiao AI mobilizes her spiritual power to activate the array. Jiang Fan takes her directly into the array without considering it.


    Without waiting for him to stand firm and attack from all around, the power of the five elements fills the whole space, and Jiang fan doesn''t talk too much. He gathers his spiritual power and counterattacks with the strongest posture. Those attacks are directly scattered by Jiang Fan''s great five elements, and he can''t get close at all.


    Just below him, Zhou Tong was protected by the crowd and forced to suppress his breath.


    But in terms of control, it''s not as good as dangru''s Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan originally wanted to suppress the breath of breakthrough, which could be easily controlled without even affecting his combat effectiveness, but Zhou Tong obviously could not.


    If you look at Chu Zhan and others, they are already out of breath and obviously have a huge consumption. Even Gu ling''er, a pharmacist, had to join the defense at this time.


    Xiao AI flies back to Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi without saying much.


    Jiang Fan directly fell into the crowd and said with a smile, "I finally found you."


    All of them were absorbed in resisting the attack just now, and they were all stunned by the sudden voice.


    See a round rolling figure directly to himself, Jiang Fan a dodge dexterously, it is Jiang Shuai who rushes over.


    "Big brother! I knew you wouldn''t let me down. Now I don''t have to die. "


    When people saw that it was Jiang Fan, they were overjoyed and felt the pressure drop suddenly. Jiang Fan seemed to be a reassuring pill, which made them all feel relieved.


    See Jiang Fan hand a Yang, the next moment a defense border appears, colorful, emitting treasure light.


    This is a defense border that uses the great five elements. The five elements complement each other and make the border very strong. Jiang fan is very confident that it is not easy to break this defense.


    Because he has been in contact with the attack of this array before, he knows more or less about the power here.


    Soon, the attacks came again, and the breath was strong.


    Then he hit the border and made a series of explosions. However, Jiang Fan''s border was very solid and there was no sign of damage.Seeing everyone''s surprise, Jiang Fan said with a smile, "don''t be surprised. The breath here happens to be restrained by me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    When they heard Jiang Fan''s words, they were relieved.


    Except for Chu Zhan, the others all sat on the ground and gasped.


    "How can you find this big array! Is there anything else you can''t do? " Jiang Yueyao looks at Jiang Fan in surprise.


    "You''re just lucky. If you''re not in this world, I can''t help you. However, you are really lucky. This serial array can be ranked in the top ten in the inheritance of the whole ten thousand array world. After passing through, you can get a very high inheritance. It''s a pity that none of you know the way of array, so it''s almost impossible to break through this array. "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s explanation, Chu Zhan asked, "how do you know so much about this place? That''s what happened when you were in the ancient medicine world that day. There''s nothing you don''t know. In the world of ten thousand formations, it''s still the same. "


    Jiang Fan was speechless at this time. He had been to the ancient medicine field in those years, and he certainly knew everything about it, including the location of the inheritance.


    Because of this, the ancient medicine world became the place where Chu Zhan and others rose.


    Whether it is Chu Zhan and Qin Feng, or Zhou Tong and Gu ling''er, they have been greatly promoted there. It made up the absolute gap between them and the friars of the first echelon.


    It was from there that the fighting power of the people was soaring. Chu Zhan stepped into the realm of changing her life early, and Zhou Tong is now on the verge of breaking through. Although Gu ling''er is a little slower, it is also very possible for her to enter the realm of changing her life.


    Jiang Fan explained: "because I have got the highest inheritance here, I came here to look for you."


    "The highest inheritance? Are you kidding? The final battle of the ten thousand array has not yet begun, and the final inheritance is impossible. " Jiang Shuai said directly.


    At this time, a figure appeared, big eyes blinking at the crowd, very lovely.


    Her appearance stunned everyone. Jiang Shuai frowned and said, "brother is really a God. The women around you change one by one. Is this also your sister-in-law? It''s a little smaller... "


    Jiang Yueyao kicked hard behind him, and the fat man lay on the ground with a bad face.


    Gu ling''er frowned and looked at the girl. Her eyes were not very friendly.


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "fat man, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll take them away and leave you in this array! Can''t you tell who it is? "


    People reflected that although the girl''s spiritual power and mind were not weak, she could not feel any vitality, which showed that she was not human.


    She went to Jiang Fan and spat out her tongue. Then she looked at the crowd, her hands behind her, and said shyly, "I''m Xiao AI!"


    Chu Zhan said: "what kind of life is this? In what form does this exist? "


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to answer, Xiao AI has already started to introduce himself, and he doesn''t know anything about it.


    "I am the spirit of the array. This world of ten thousand arrays was created by my old master. Now I have finished recognizing the Lord, and I will be attached to you in the future. I''m very glad to meet you."


    Jiang Fan asked, "can you crack this array?"


    She said: "it''s not difficult to crack, but you can''t inherit it after I crack it. It''s better for you, young master. With your ability, it''s no problem to crack this array. "


    Chu Zhan and others looked at Xiao AI in surprise at this time. They saw many spirit beasts, but they saw the living spirit for the first time.


    The spirit in front of us is so real that if we don''t feel it carefully, we even regard her as a life.


    Jiang Shuai was a little excited at this time. He quickly got up and said excitedly, "is it difficult that this world of ten thousand arrays will be yours?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "you want to be beautiful! I''m just looking for what I want. This guy is just unexpected. You should get back to your state quickly and I''ll break it. "


    No more words, they all sat on the ground and began to practice seriously.


    Chu Zhan asked, "can I help you?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "brother Chu, don''t worry, just give it to me."


    Chu Zhan Leng next, he had not heard Jiang Fan call him for a long time. He has done so many great things outside, pushing his peers, almost unbeaten.


    Many friars are not his opponents, and they are never afraid of the experts.


    In his eyes, Jiang fan is a steady old man, but this cry of brother Chu is very smooth, without any other emotions. He doesn''t understand why Jiang fan is so good to him and gives him so many benefits.


    After all, strictly speaking, he and Jiang Fan don''t have a lot of interaction and experience together.


    But sometimes, he can''t explain fate. The only thing he can do is that Jiang Fan really needs his help in the future. He will do his best, even if he lives. This love is brother.


    He stopped talking and began to regain his strength.


    Jiang fan is facing the battle alone, but he doesn''t feel half pressure.


    With this border to protect people, the next thing becomes a lot easier.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Huo Dynasty.


    In the imperial palace of the capital city, people have been coming to the city these days to see their highness.Ji wusheng has a headache these days. Seeing the news constantly coming back, he doesn''t know how to solve it thoroughly.


    Prince Ji Changfeng accompanied him. Since the last trial, his status in Ji wusheng''s eyes has risen sharply. Now he is already the crown prince. As long as Ji wusheng abdicates, he will become the king of Lihuo Dynasty.


    However, in recent days, he was also looking at the setbacks reported, and knew what had happened in the kingdom.


    "Father, I think we''d better consult with King Jiang. There are more and more mysteries. If we don''t solve them, it may affect the people''s will. "


    In a short period of one month, strange things happened one after another in the Lihuo Dynasty.


    Several villages evaporated overnight and everyone disappeared.


    A group of monsters besieged a small town. Without waiting for the experts to arrive, the town was broken. The whole town was destroyed and suffered heavy losses.


    But these monsters come and go without a trace, which is very difficult to guard against.


    Ji wusheng didn''t care at first, but several similar things happened in just a few days. Ji wusheng knew that things were getting more and more serious, and sent a lot of people to investigate, but things were still going on, which was very strange.


    At ordinary times, Ji wusheng seldom bothers Jiang Fu. Jiang Fu and Li Huo Xueyi are the pillars of the dynasty. If you want to find them for all the major and minor events, it will kill them.


    However, things have been a little serious, Ji wusheng also has the idea of looking for Jiang Tianwang.


    Since Ji Changfeng put forward it, he just approved it.


    "Come to Jiang''s house and invite King Jiang to come to me to discuss important matters."


    After receiving the order, a guard quickly left the main hall, left the Imperial Palace and went to Jiang''s house.


    Jiang Chao went to the palace as soon as he got the news and found Ji wusheng.


    "Your Highness, are you going to drink with me? Just call me. You don''t have to ask someone to come to me! "


    But then he saw Ji wusheng''s serious expression and said seriously: "after this matter is solved, I''ll have a few drinks with you. Not now. Look at this! "


    Jiang Chao took the twists and turns, opened it and read it at a glance, with a slight frown.


    "Is it so serious? How can you find me! "


    Ji wusheng said: "I started to think it was just a small matter. I just sent someone to solve it, but it became more and more serious. Now it seems that it''s not as simple as ordinary evil cultivation."


    Jiang Tianwang''s expression was dignified and said seriously: "of course, it''s not evil cultivation, it''s an alien. The black monster is a kind of demon. That''s a problem


    Hearing this, Ji wusheng is a little confused. He obviously doesn''t understand Jiang Chao''s meaning.


    Jiang Chao said seriously: "you are a master born in this era. You came from sanxiu. You don''t know about the ancient catastrophes, but there are very detailed records in our Jiang family. I read it carefully. In ancient times, this kind of thing was not uncommon. It was sent by experts from all over the world to test and destroy. "


    Speaking of the world, Ji wusheng immediately understood what he meant.


    "You mean alien invasion?"


    Jiang Chao''s expression is dignified: "if it''s only small-scale, it''s nothing. But if it''s large-scale, it''s a fundamental threat to our Lihuo Dynasty. You should make plans early."


    On one side, the ninth prince was shocked to hear these words. He didn''t understand these things at all. He never thought that the world was so complicated, and what was the world? It''s a pity that the two big men are talking. He can''t ask at all.


    Ji wusheng then said, "what should we do now?"


    "So! We, Jiang Fan and Li Huo college, sent our disciples to various places. The fighting power of this kind of goblin is not very strong, it is not difficult to deal with. But I still want to go out. There are a group of people who are very interested in the world. They may be able to find a solution. "


    "You mean Jiuhuang hall?"


    Jiang Chao shook his head: "Jiuhuang hall, I can''t ask you to move. I''ll go to the carefree master. If he is willing to help, we will be much more relaxed."


    Ji wusheng said: "what gifts should I bring to the Treasury to choose? Although the carefree emperor has no rules, it can''t seem that our Lihuo Dynasty is too small. I''ll trouble you about the master. As for the matter of Jiang''s house, let uncle Jiang Yao arrange it. I''ll go to Li Huo college in person. "


    The two plan, Jiang Chao first return to the arrangement of Jiang house, and Ji wusheng directly break the air and fly to the direction of Lihuo Dynasty.


    In the southwest of Lihuo Dynasty, it used to have beautiful mountains and rivers, fertile land and lush forests.


    But in just two days, it was dead, the mountains became bare, the land began to desertification, the dense forest dried up, and there was no life. Before we got close to it, we could feel the depression.


    Black demons wandering in the forest, several figures sitting in the center of the forest, practicing.


    Although these figures all have human bodies, their appearance is different from that of human beings. Some of them have only one eye, but they are as big as a palm. Some of them have three heads, and their expressions are totally different. Another one is even more strange. There is only a big mouth on the whole face, which looks slippery, but the breath on the body is not weak."The world is so full of life. It''s so comfortable that I don''t want to go back."


    The language of these guys is archaic, so that''s the original lingua franca.


    The three men beside said indifferently: "there must be a way to go back! We were sent to die! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    The guy with a big mouth sighed.


    "Don''t talk about it, you two. It''s just a small team leader. It took me many years to be the leader of the Corps. I didn''t expect to be sent here."


    The three headed creature grinned bitterly: "if it wasn''t for the prohibition, I would really like to leave and live in this world. Compared with the cruelty there, it''s too comfortable here. I don''t know if I have a chance to go back. "


    "Go back? Don''t think about it. I''m just changing my life. Although the world has just been swept away, there should be no less masters in Shentai. Let''s be careful and save our lives first. If the world sends someone back, we may have a chance to return. "


    "I''m not afraid. After all, life in this world is inferior. Although our realm is not high, we still have many means to win. I don''t know what those big men are looking for. Without revealing anything to us, let''s go here and do damage. We have destroyed some human cities and villages one after another. Should we keep a low profile for a while? "


    "Wait a minute. I think the Terran friars will be near here by now. There will be trouble then."


    As soon as their words were over, the big mouth suddenly used his kung fu and hit out a magic power, and then the figures of the three disappeared in the same place.


    A Terran master flies over from above, obviously investigating the situation here. He has a strong breath and is an unknown Terran master.


    His usual practice place is nearby. He feels the change of breath here. He comes here for the first time to see what happened here.


    Seeing the demons wandering in the forest, he frowned a little and didn''t know what he thought.


    He felt that the breath was not right, did not stay too much, and flew away quickly.


    Not long after he left, the place where the three figures disappeared just now, the three guys appeared again, looking at the direction that the master left, thinking deeply.


    "Our position is exposed. Let''s go and change places."


    Three people get up, each person releases a breath.


    The next moment, the demons in the forest gathered towards them.


    The strength of these demons is not strong, but their reproductive power is very strong. When they come here, they devour the living creatures, and in a short time, their number has more than doubled.


    Each of them has an array in front of them. These demons quickly disappear.


    After the demons disappeared, the three figures left quickly.


    Only this lifeless forest is left. When the human master brings people here, the demon is gone. He can''t find any clues and disappears out of thin air.


    This kind of thing happened in Lihuo Dynasty, and it was no longer peaceful.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang fan keeps breaking through the array, and he doesn''t need Chu Zhan and other people''s help at all.


    Zhou Tong has been suppressing the realm, and there is the possibility of breakthrough at any time.


    When the array completely broke through, Zhou Tong didn''t stay to get inheritance. Instead, he left the array alone and went to find a place to break through. His stay is likely to affect other people''s inheritance.


    This time, Jiang Fan chose to give up and leave to let Gu ling''er and them continue to inherit, while he went outside to protect Zhou Tong''s Dharma.


    With his unparalleled understanding of Sima, he will definitely enter the world of ten thousand array again. Although he will keep a low profile, he still has to guard against it.


    Although the breath of life changing against heaven is not weak, there is no protection from natural disasters. If someone wants to disturb, they can attack from a distance, which is likely to damage the Tao fruit and have a great impact.


    After he left, Zhou Tong had begun to break through.


    The law of heaven and earth converges to form the way of heaven, which exudes the mysterious breath and integrates into Zhou Tong''s body.


    Jiang fan can clearly feel the rising of his breath. Among the young generation, there is another master.


    Zhou Tong has always been very talented, decisive and resolute. He is very direct and has no respect for face. However, this is totally different from Zhou Tong whom Jiang Fan once knew. Because of this, Jiang fan is still full of expectations for him. Will he let history return to its essence when he grows up to be a strong man.


    Jiang fan knows that he has directly and indirectly influenced many things. His rebirth is against heaven. He does not know how many causal blessings have been given to him, but Jiang fan knows better how to go in the future.


    He is in a good mood. After the closure of the world of ten thousand formations, he will try his best to get other heritages, so as to improve his realm as much as possible.


    It''s not too difficult for him to change his life against the weather. In his mood, Jiang Fan already has the conditions.


    The only thing he has to think about is his own way.


    In the past, he was a pharmacist.


    At that time, his realm was completely supported by pills. Because of this, although his realm reached the realm of changing life, it was almost impossible for him to ascend the altar.


    Moreover, there is a realm in the air, and the combat power is not very strong. There are experts everywhere, so I didn''t care at that time.


    But this time it''s different. He has more choices than before.


    No, he has a plan. Even if he uses martial arts to enter Taoism, he will not reduce his study and cultivation of medicine and Dan Taoism.For Jiang Fan, this is the root of all his fighting power.


    Half a day later, Chu Zhan and others appeared one after another. Everyone was in high spirits. Obviously, the situation was very good.


    "This time you didn''t get the inheritance, you must regret it. We have not only inherited the spirit power, but everyone has also got a set of array flags. Although the quality is only the ground level, we can arrange them together. Our array flags are arranged together, and the quality is comparable to the power of the Tianjie Lingbao. " Jiang Yueyao said with a smile.


    "As long as the enemy doesn''t get it, it doesn''t matter. You get it the same as I get it."


    Ling''er came, pulled Jiang Fan''s clothes, and then walked alone to the woods in the distance.


    Jiang Fan followed, and ling''er obviously had something to say to him.


    Chu Zhan and others are very smart, not with the past, but stay in place to protect Zhou Tong, to help him continue to break through.


    But Jiang Shuai followed him curiously, and raised his ears, as if afraid of missing something.


    But Jiang Yao pulled him back.


    Although Jiang Shuai was reluctant, he didn''t resist. Otherwise, Jiang Fan would have dealt with him severely if Jiang Yueyao complained.


    In the forest, Gu ling''er turns around and looks at Jiang Fan.


    Look at Jiang Fan''s eyes again. They are the same as when we first met. They are full of tenderness. They are totally different from when we face other people.


    Gu Ling er''s heart is moved because Jiang Fan hasn''t changed. His eyes won''t cheat people.


    She walked into Jiang Fan, and they didn''t say a word. The atmosphere was delicate.


    Jiang Fan broke the silence: "if you have anything to ask, just ask."


    Gu ling''er smiles sweetly, stares at Jiang Fan''s eyes and says: "there was just now, but now there is no more."


    Jiang Fan came forward and scraped her nose with his hand. Some of his uneasy heart was also put down. Gu ling''er was very intelligent. His previous worries were superfluous.


    "I will find a way to solve all the troubles, but some things are unexpected, I..."


    Before he finished, Gu ling''er put his finger on Jiang Fan''s mouth.


    "You use explanation, as long as your eyes remain unchanged, I''ll wait for you all the time."


    They just looked at each other in a very good mood.


    But at this time, there was a fight outside the woods, and it was obvious that someone was fighting.


    The next moment, Jiang Shuai''s voice sounded like a broken Gong: "brother, help! They are so unreliable. "


    Jiang Fan and Gu ling''er left the woods quickly to see what happened.


    But it doesn''t matter, but they find that Chu Zhan and others are standing there, watching Jiang Shuai''s four women in white besieging. Even Jiang Yao doesn''t mean to help.


    Jiang Shuai kept shouting, fighting and retreating.


    Chu Zhan next to a more graceful woman, is a smile with what he said, only Chu Zhan scratched his head, a smile, completely don''t care Jiang Shuai was besieged.


    Jiang Shuai has been looking at Jiang Fan''s situation towards Jiang Fan. Seeing them coming out of the woods, he yelled: "boss, come and help, these stinky women are coming again. I can''t stand it. "


    It is Fang Xiao who is next to the Chu war. Her eyes are full of admiration. She is bold and direct, and does not care about the rules of the clan. It is true that she is a different kind of Yao Chi Zongli, but her talent is absolutely superior, and she seems to be superior to the Chu war.


    The four women in white who besieged Jiang Shuai also came from yaochi sect. Jiang Fan knew who they were. Although he had no impression of them, he still remembered the yaochi sect disciple who was looking for trouble in Jiang''s house that day. Especially the leading woman, Xue Linglong. That''s the future saint of yaochi. She has made amazing achievements.


    They have never had a chance to get revenge. Of course, they won''t miss the chance.


    This is also what Fang Xiao of the world promised Xue Linglong before. She must help them and let them have a chance to revenge that year.


    They still remember that they were captured alive by Jiang Fansheng and forced to marry, which was unthinkable in yaochizong.


    Later, the middle class of yaochi sect came to Lihuo college to be an important person. Unfortunately, it didn''t work out. Later, in the field of ancient medicine, Fang Xiao caught Gu ling''er and led Jiang Fan forward, hoping to catch Jiang Fan and take him back to the top.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Fan''s fighting power is still better, and he doesn''t give them any chance at all.


    Later, Fang Xiao and Jiang Fan reconciled, and the things in front of them were written off. Xue Linglong and others couldn''t accept it. This time, they had to try. Even if they were not Jiang Fan''s opponent, they could deal with Jiang Shuai, right?


    The Chu war was restrained by Fang Xiao and could not be supported. Gu ling''er and Jiang fan are together. Although Jiang Yueyao is staring at them at this time, she doesn''t mean to do it. The reason is very simple. She has experienced what happened in those years. She knows what Jiang Shuai did. It''s just a coincidence, but what you do is what you do.


    The four Xue Linglong have a tacit understanding. They have obviously been acting together all these years. There is almost no flaw in the sword formation. Jiang Shuai is only a runner.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan, he would have left long ago.


    Seeing Jiang Fan, Xue Linglong doesn''t let people stop. Instead, she suddenly breaks out and tries her best to capture Jiang Shuai.Jiang Fan said with a smile: "yo! Isn''t this the fairies of yaochi sect? What''s good about this fat man? Do you take them back to sell meat? "


    Jiang Shuai said: "although you are my boss, you have to admit my beauty. They just covet my beauty. They want to arrest me to get married."


    Gu ling''er asked Jiang Fan with a smile: "is this guy so shameless all the time?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    Gu ling''er''s question made Jiang Fan laugh, which was very sharp.


    Jiang Fan nodded: "yes!"


    Jiang Shuai is in a bad mood, but he is not in that mood now.


    "Boss, if you don''t do it again, I can''t hold it."


    Xue Linglong has been feeling Jiang Fan''s breath, only Jiang Fan suddenly mentioned a bit of breath, she was like a bird in a panic, low drink: "back!"


    Obviously, she is very afraid of Jiang Fan.


    Although Jiang Shuai is bloated, his pace is very flexible. Taking advantage of this moment, he speeded up and got rid of the restriction of the sword array. He was relieved.


    He approached Jiang Fan and glared at them.


    "Chu Zhan! You''re a man who values color over friends. I''ve come all the way from Jiang''s house to support you. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you''d better not look for other people''s reasons. You know very well what happened at the beginning."


    Xue Linglong glared at Jiang Fan: "you hateful guy, help this apprentice again and again!"


    Jiang Fan said: "I didn''t do anything. Do you want to help him when I stand here? If you want to catch this fat man, I won''t take care of him. "


    Xue Linglong looks at Jiang Fan''s innocent face and gnashes her teeth.


    "Asshole!"


    Gu ling''er looks at Jiang Fan in surprise, and obviously doesn''t understand why that woman is like this.


    "What''s wrong with you? Although Yao CHIZONG is a little eccentric, she is still very regular. She hates you so much. "


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to speak, Jiang Shuai said: "my sister-in-law doesn''t know something. When they came to Jiang''s house, they all wanted to marry me. If I hadn''t kept my body like jade and vowed to die, they would have taken me back to yaochizong as my uncle. I can''t accept such integrity. I advocate free love. "


    Then he yelled to Xue Linglong: "you give up. You just can''t be happy."


    Hearing this, Xue Linglong burst out murderous, staring at Jiang Shuai, eager to eat him.


    "Elder martial sister, help us!"


    But at this time, Fang Xiao''s eyes were completely on Chu Zhan and could not hear them.


    Seeing this situation, Jiang Shuai was even more arrogant: "ha ha, your elder martial sister is just like Chu Zhan. If you don''t agree with me, I''ll fight with my boss. If you can win, I''ll leave Jiang Shuai at your disposal. Is that ok?"


    Xue Linglong said angrily, "don''t let us find another chance. You don''t care if you are a senior member of the Jiang family. You must have castrated you."


    With that, they leave in a rage, but Fang Xiao doesn''t mean to leave.


    Xue Linglong is afraid of Jiang Fan. She knows that if Jiang Fan suddenly makes a move, it will be really troublesome. They don''t want to be arrested again. For the first time, they felt that elder martial sister Fang Xiao was so unreliable.


    Chu Zhan said, "your younger martial sisters are gone. Don''t you go?"


    Fang Xiao said with a smile: "when I see you, where am I willing to go? Do you have a couple? How about me


    Chu Zhan had never experienced this kind of thing, pretending to be calm: "if things go wrong, yaochizong will not be able to hunt me all over the world? I dare not provoke the people of yaochizong. "


    Fang Xiao said with a smile: "then I''ll leave yaochi sect. What''s my little brother blushing about?"


    Next to Jiang Yueyao pick eyebrow looking at two people: "are you going to abuse dogs?"


    Chu war


    Zhou Tong''s breakthrough has come to an end. He was not disturbed by the farce just now.


    Gu ling''er has been asking Jiang Fan about their gratitude and resentment with yaochi sect. Jiang fan doesn''t hide it. He tells the whole story and tells everything that happened that day.


    After hearing this, she said, "what is this? You are so bad. "


    Jiang Fan embarrassed: "can''t let these guys in Jiang Fu, destroy the fat man''s eyes?"


    Jiang Shuai said pitifully, "look at my handsome face, sister-in-law. If I don''t have eyes, how ugly it is."


    Gu ling''er said with a smile, "don''t mention that your self destruction of your eyes is similar to plastic surgery."


    Jiang Shuai heard this, greatly dissatisfied: "cut! I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law didn''t know how to appreciate it. It seems that I''m the only one who understands me. "


    Jiang Fan said sarcastically: "don''t try to win over me. I don''t know where your self-confidence comes from."


    Fang Xiao is constantly teasing Chu Zhan. Jiang Yueyao can''t stand it and has to leave there.


    After the successful breakthrough, Zhou Tong sat in the same place to consolidate the realm, with a smile on his face, obviously in a very good mood.


    Jiang Fan asked Gu ling''er, "have you found your way?"


    Guling''er shook his head: "still looking! I don''t know why. There''s no clue. "


    Jiang Fan said: "this is normal. For anyone, the road is different. You can look for it from Dan Road. With your qualifications, I believe you can find the way soon, and then complete the breakthrough and be among the strong. "


    "I hope so!"¡­¡­


    Li Huo Dynasty.


    In the middle of the capital, Ji wusheng prepares delicious food in the palace, waiting for Jiang Chao to return.


    Jiang Chao didn''t come back alone with a man. He was the carefree master who had an agreement with Jiang Fan. He was a super monk who surpassed the master of Shentai.


    Ji wusheng saw the elder and respected him very much. He got up to greet him.


    The carefree master has already jumped out of the three realms. No matter what the other party''s identity is, he won''t think much about it. At most, he just nods. This is respect.


    He was very direct: "what''s going on? How many foreigners are there? How many demons? "


    Ji wusheng said helplessly: "I don''t know what''s going on now, but the news is coming back one after another. I''ll ask the people below to sort it out. The elder must have been hungry after a long journey. Let''s eat and talk."


    The carefree master nodded, then sat down and began to enjoy the delicious food.


    Ji wusheng told him what he already knew. He didn''t speak and ate slowly, but his eyes showed that he was very attentive and listened carefully.


    When he finished, the carefree master put down his bowl and chopsticks.


    "Don''t worry too much, it''s just a trial. It won''t be too strong this time. For them, the time of the birth of this civilization is too short to waste too much power. However, it is necessary to eliminate these guys as soon as possible, otherwise more demons will be sent here one after another, and their abilities will become stronger and stronger, which will cause more trouble. In the end, the whole Lihuo area will be reduced to wasteland. I don''t know how many years it will take to recover. You can also ask some forces to help, but if you don''t know about them, I''m afraid you won''t be able to help easily. You can use Jiang Fan''s contacts when appropriate, and his influence is still there. "


    "I don''t think the Lihuo Dynasty is going to put all its hopes on a young man! But now there is a problem. The demons come and go without a trace, as if they would be invisible. We sent the experts to go, but they failed several times. Please give me some advice. "


    "Don''t act rashly. You two can go with me to find them. I can find their position and solve them quickly. Otherwise, it will be really troublesome for them to make a good mark. In fact, this is not just about Li Huoyu, but about the whole world. "


    Ji wusheng nodded: "let''s get ready and go there as soon as possible."


    The carefree Master said, "I''ll go to Li Huo college. There''s an interesting place there. When you''re ready, you can find me there."


    With that, his figure disappeared out of thin air. Ji wusheng had no choice but to say: "in the eyes of such experts, this is still the Li fire region, not the Li fire Dynasty."


    Jiang Tianwang said with a smile: "don''t worry about this. His vision is different from ours. After all, this is the old generation who survived from the ancient times to the present."


    Ji wusheng said: "we are not strong enough. If we have the influence of Jiuhuang hall, the name of Li Huoyu will never appear again."


    "You''re right, but there''s a long way to go


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, a figure appeared outside the gate of Lihuo college. It was the carefree master.


    He didn''t say much. He directly showed his divine sense and felt the breath of the dean.


    Soon, the dean''s voice sounded from the depth of the College: "welcome to Lihuo college."


    The gate is open, and the carefree nobleman goes in directly. The disciples who guard the gate respect him very much. They have only heard of such a great person, and it''s hard to see him.


    The Dean left his residence and went directly to meet Ji wusheng, but he didn''t know why he came.


    When the two met, the president said, "I''ll see you."


    The carefree Master said, "no harm! Jiang Chao asked me to come and see the demons, but I felt a strange breath coming from here. I didn''t expect you to get this treasure. "


    The Dean looked at each other in doubt, obviously did not understand his meaning.


    "Don''t be kidding, my dear. What can I do for you in my little Li Huo academy?"


    "Come with me!"


    With that, the carefree master flew in front and went straight to the depth of the college.


    The Dean followed him closely. He also wanted to know what was in Lihuo college that was worthy of being visited by the carefree master.


    The carefree master flew all the way to Wan academy and stopped. The monk who guarded the ten thousand Academy was also surprised to feel the breath of the carefree master, but then he saw the dean and relaxed.


    "See the Dean!"


    The dean said, "it''s OK. You should step back first."


    Eyebrows say hello, carefree dignitaries directly into the transmission array, into the Academy.


    The Dean followed, obviously did not understand why the carefree master came to the ten thousand Academy. He knew that the ten thousand Academy was very strange, but he didn''t think it was worth the carefree master to come here.


    When he saw the carefree master, he found that he had a pity on his face.


    "What''s wrong?" Asked the dean.


    When the carefree master opened his mouth, he sighed: "it''s a pity that the congenital Tao has been taken away. This alone is enough to create a wizard. If you get it from a master, you can break through the Shentai realm within a short time. "This words can let Dean completely Leng in that: "what you say is congenital Tao fruit?"


    "I don''t know how you can get this cave. There is a congenital spirit array here. It gathers the congenital power and the law of heaven and earth. It''s a perfect place to breed the congenital Tao. It''s very rare. From the perspective of breath, the fruit of congenital Tao has been born, but it has been picked. It''s a pity. However, it''s a good choice for you to build a place for collecting books. If you practice here, it will be easier for you to have insight. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    The Dean was shocked that such a legendary thing as congenital Daoguo actually existed, and it was so close to him.


    After sighing, the carefree master turned to leave Wan Academy.


    When the Dean chased him out, the carefree master had gone far away, and obviously did not want to stay.


    "What does congenital Tao fruit look like? The space of the Tibetan academy has always been here. It was because of the site selection that I used to treat it as a relic of ancient times. I didn''t expect that it would give birth to the congenital Tao fruit! Unfortunately, I don''t know whether it was obtained after the establishment of the college or taken away before. "


    It''s a pity that the carefree master didn''t give him an answer. He can only guess here.


    The carefree master''s eyes twinkled at this time and went back to the capital alone. If Jiang Tianwang came to find himself, they could meet him.


    "I didn''t expect that congenital Daoguo was born here. It''s a pity that it was taken away a few years ago. The breath hasn''t completely dissipated. I don''t know which little guy can bear the impact of congenital Daoguo. It seems that this hidden genius still exists. If this little guy rises, it must be very terrible."


    Jiang Fan didn''t know what it was that seed in his body contained the power of the way of heaven and contained ten thousand dharmas to save his life several times.


    And this seed was born in the ten thousand academies, which is the fruit of congenital Tao.


    Everything is fate. Without this innate Tao, Jiang Fan would not have been able to improve so smoothly, even to the present level.


    It can suppress so many powerful people''s real blood, absorb their power of the way of heaven, and suppress henggu Qiyan to burn the fire of heaven. I''m afraid that only this congenital Tao fruit can do it in the whole world.


    However, Jiang fan does not know the function of this seed at present. If it is spread out at this time, it will inevitably lead to death. This innate Tao fruit has a great effect on both the strong and the gifted friars. It can make the carefree venerable move his heart, which shows his value.


    The carefree master met with Ji Changsheng and Jiang Tianwang, and they flew away towards the last appearance of the alien. For the friars in their realm, it was nothing to hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Now the situation of Lihuo Dynasty is not completely clear, but Ji wusheng came to solve the problem by himself, which shows how attentive she is to the affairs of foreign people.


    And the news here was also delivered to Jiuhuang hall for the first time.


    When Mo Wudi got the news, he directly opened the Jiuhuang hall and called all the Jiuhuang envoys who were guarding the secret place to return.


    There are 108 Jiuhuang envoys in Jiuhuang hall, all of them are masters.


    On weekdays, the Jiuhuang hall will not be opened. As long as it is opened, something big will happen.


    Mo Wudi sat on the top, very calm: "from the fire secret place, who knows?"


    "Lord, I already know something. It''s just pioneers, only a small part. However, if they find a place to set up a signpost, I''m afraid there will be more foreign invaders in the future. By then, I''m afraid it will become very troublesome. That''s definitely not what the Lihuo Dynasty can cope with. "


    Another man said: "the Lord of the temple doesn''t need to worry about it. It''s said that the carefree Lord has gone. He should go to help. With him, he will be able to solve it at the first time."


    Mo Wudi nodded: "it seems that you have been doing things, so I can rest assured. In front of foreigners, all other things should be put down, and the catastrophe should not be repeated. "


    The old man in the second position slowly opened his eyes, which were so deep that people could not see through his thoughts.


    "Don''t worry, master. The world has only developed for such a short time. Even if the whole world sends people to make trouble, they will never launch a war of havoc. In that case, their gains are not worth their losses. At most, they just let the soldiers come to observe the development of our side and make small moves. What''s more, some super terrorists sent people to investigate in advance. It can also be regarded as the arrangement in advance. This kind of thing has been learned in ancient times. The extermination of the Kangyan clan is the most direct result of their arrangement. "


    After hearing what the old man said, everyone was silent.


    They all know what happened in those years. The extermination of the Yanzu is a shame of the human race.


    Mo Wudi said: "everything in ancient times will never happen again. Jiuhuang hall will defend our world to the death!"


    "The nine barrens will never die!" All in one voice.


    Mo Wudi said: "you send people to the Lihuo Dynasty, secretly looking for foreign positions, if you can, you can kill them directly. Don''t show up. Don''t let the Lihuo Dynasty think that we are nosy. "


    Some people offered themselves to go there. Obviously, they didn''t mean to give in to such things.


    The performance of all parties is different. The whole continent is full of undercurrents. In the face of the unknown, there are always people who will fear and avoid.


    However, the help of the carefree master makes the whole thing much easier. However, the three foreigners are not idiots. They feel the breath of super experts and immediately hide without showing any breath. Even if the carefree master wants to find them, it''s not easy.


    On the other side of the world, the battle is still not stopped.


    Jiang Fan and nameless met several times and didn''t do it. They were not absolutely sure. Nameless would never do it rashly.Originally planned to move with Chu Zhan and others, but had to leave alone, because someone caught up, that is Wang Xian. Jiang fan can still remember the agreement between them.


    After all, Wang Xian comes from the Baizhan clan. He must have a lot of means. If he is caught off guard, he really doesn''t know how to solve it.


    Gu ling''er doesn''t know what agreement Jiang Fan and Wang Xian have made, but he supports Jiang Fan unconditionally and inexplicably.


    Jiang Fan left alone, but he was even more relaxed. With his ability to break the array, he was like a fish in water and everything became very relaxed.


    With continuous inheritance, he can improve a little every time. She is very clear that with such a pace of progress, she believes that the end of the ten thousand array world is not far away from his breakthrough.


    Sima Wushuang and others have become a lot of low-key after the last incident, and no longer aim at Jiang Fan.


    This time in order to deal with Jiang Fan, let them offend nameless, this is they never thought of before.


    Now there is no spirit talisman to protect their body. No matter they meet Jiang Fan or nameless, they will be in great danger. They don''t want to take risks. It''s the only way to get rich. They should improve their realm as soon as possible, so that they can reach a higher realm. If they join hands at that time, they won''t be afraid of Jiang Fan and others.


    When it comes to the realm of changing life, the combat power will be greatly improved if you enhance a small realm.


    Why is nameless so strong? The most important reason is that his realm is amazing, and he has absolutely suppressed other monks of the same generation. Even Li Changsheng, who has excellent talent, is still half crushed by him.


    As for Jiang Fan, he knows very well that once he breaks through the life changing situation, his combat power will also be greatly improved, and the method of Dan Dao medicine will change qualitatively.


    However, in recent days, after continuous refining of his body, he found that his body still has high potential.


    Since he wants to take the ultimate road, he must try his best to stimulate his potential and let himself enter the next realm in a perfect state. After all, it''s a breakthrough in the great realm. Jiang fan doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Now, even the auxiliary pills have not been refined yet. The materials needed can make Jiang Fan have a headache. It''s very difficult to find one of the main pills, but he knows where it must be.


    Sanjie monk finds Jiang Fan, hides himself in the dark, and suddenly makes an attack. His momentum is full and he launches an attack directly.


    Jiang Fan felt as if there was a giant rushing towards him. The tall figure was terrible.


    However, he was familiar with the breath. With a smile on his face, he advanced instead of retreating. The great five elements enhanced the physical strength and turned back to meet the attack.


    They fight together.


    "Angry Buddha gold body!"


    When he heard monk Sanjie''s high drink, his breath suddenly increased, and his body, which was originally covered with gold, became more golden, as if he had painted a layer of gold powder on his body.


    Bang -


    their fists collide, they step back a few steps at the same time, and then they stomp to each other again.


    Their breath will completely lock each other, clear eyes, no intention to kill, only a strong sense of war.


    This time, they caught each other''s fists with one hand, and the other hand was caught by each other. They stayed in the same place.


    Monk Sanjie grinned and said, "benefactor Jiang Fan, I''m toasting you in Wanbaoshan, but you''ve jumped out to scare people. That''s your fault."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s you who jumped out and attacked me. How did you turn me into a frightening person?"


    "Hey, hey! Let''s decide first! "


    His eyes were full of fighting spirit, and his eyes were beating. Obviously, he didn''t intend to stop.


    "Anger of Buddha!"


    His arms suddenly grew stronger, and his strength strengthened again. Jiang Fan was caught off guard and took a few steps back. Then he stood firm.


    With the outbreak of the great five elements, the five powers continue to grow, which makes Jiang Fan stronger in Vietnam. If he is an enemy, Jiang Fan may have begun to take Shenli pill, but he is a friend. Jiang fan doesn''t want to waste it.


    Several pills floated in front of Jiang Fan. Before Jiang Fan could launch the drug king domain, monk Sanjie suddenly released his hand and stepped back. He watched Jiang Fan warily: "you are not allowed to use this thing. You are cheating. It''s unfair!"


    Jiang Fan''s mouth Rose: "I care whether you are fair or not! Medicine King domain


    The fog spreads instantly, covering the area where the monk San Jie is. He wants to run and get out of the fog, but it''s too late. Jiang Fan won''t give him a chance to leave.


    Although this fog has little effect on the second life changing masters like Sanjie monk, Jiang fan can decide whether to win or lose in an instant.


    Sanjie monk felt his stomach was full of hot pain. Jiang Fan didn''t leave his hand, so Sanjie monk flew out.


    Before he got out of the fog, a sky fire came down from the sky and smashed him down from the sky. He fell to the ground and burned his chest.


    "No more, no more!"


    He struggled to avoid a few days fire attack, mouth said quickly, obviously no one wants to have been passively beaten, this kind of feeling is not good.He is very clear that if he continues to fight, he may be able to fight back, but Jiang Fan''s means have not been fully displayed, so it is difficult to ensure that Jiang Fan will not let him suffer if he continues.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    This time, Jiang Fan didn''t go on.


    He dispelled the fog, went to monk Sanjie and held out his hand.


    Monk Sanjie held out his hand and was pulled up directly.


    When he got up, he dusted off his body, found a suit of monk clothes to replace, and muttered: "you should have stepped into the extreme realm. My master said that only those who have stepped into the extreme realm can fight across the great realm. You are really as powerful as ever. I can''t beat you! "


    "After I break through, maybe I won''t have an advantage. You have to work hard. I saw that Jiuhuang hall is nameless. That guy has changed his life three times and his fighting power is amazing. Don''t let him leave too much behind."


    Hearing the name, monk Sanjie''s eyes jumped: "he didn''t fight with you directly, did he? That guy''s sick. "


    Monk Sanjie forgot his status as a monk at this time, and only when he faced Jiang Fan, would he completely expose his nature.


    "It seems that you were beaten by him!" Jiang Fan also looked at him with a smile.


    The monk scratched his head awkwardly: "beating is very good. This guy beat me four times in a row. If I didn''t fight back for the fifth time, I might have to continue beating me."


    Jiang Fan laughs. He can imagine the picture. The nameless he knows is really like this. That guy has no rules to speak of when he does things. Especially when he wants to fight, he is crazy because he is famous for his selective and soft pinch.


    No matter Sanjie monk or Fang Xiao, they are all super young talents. Unfortunately, they are the touchstone in front of him. They are used to refine his tactics and make him stronger.


    Although SANGJIE monk was a little upset, he still whispered: "I just caught a game yesterday. Do you have any wine? Shall we try it somewhere? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it turned out that I was just greedy for wine! But I really have good wine here. Let''s make a fire. "


    The two of them are definitely friends of wine and meat. Sanjie monk always abides by the precepts, even when he is practicing alone. But when he is with Jiang Fan, he will be able to let go of all the wine and meat.


    But every time the result is the same, Jiang fan is not so good, he has drunk three commandments monk dizzy, nonsense, but also some of the masters of Xiaoxitian, from the beginning to the end scolded.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "monk, if you go on like this, you will return to the secular."


    He waved his hand: "it''s all right, my master named me so that I could only observe the three commandments, but the old monks asked me to do it all. In the future, I will kick Xiaoxitian and become a Buddha. "


    In the face of this guy''s nonsense, Jiang fan can only smile no more words, he sat there, eating meat, drinking wine, good life at ease.


    The next morning, monk Sanjiao woke up to find that Jiang Fan had left and left him a jar of good wine, which made him feel good and quickly put it away.


    On the other hand, Jiang fan is also constantly learning about the situation in the world of ten thousand formations.


    Because he came late and later supported them in Chu war, he didn''t contact too many people along the way. He didn''t know how many masters there were in the secret world and how many old friends there were. Now he stopped, of course, to have a good understanding.


    The news of Jincheng came to Jiang Fan''s ears, which made Jiang Fan a little surprised. He was able to rally so soon and come here to practice.


    It can be seen that he has grown up a lot over the years. Obviously, he is no longer the arrogant guy.


    Kunlun three heroes have not appeared, it seems that they have given up the fight in this secret place.


    However, several teams in the secret place are also very smooth. They all have the same configuration. There is an array genius in the team.


    Originally, Sima Wushuang''s team should be the most dominant. Unfortunately, Sima Wushuang wanted to target Jiang Fan and others too much. In the end, he came to such a situation that he could only do things secretly. It''s a pity.


    Generally speaking, except for the anonymity of Jiuhuang hall, there is little threat to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan summoned Xiao AI.


    After the little girl appears, she smiles at Jiang Fan: "what can I do for you? Young master


    "Is there any place in the world worth visiting? That is to say, there is a good inheritance. "


    Jiang Fan''s practice is the most direct. If you don''t use such convenient conditions, you are really sorry for yourself.


    "That must be the northernmost tomb. There are all the arrays that the old master used to refine and discard. The array itself is a failure. The value of the array is not big. However, the materials of those arrays are very valuable. Some of them took a long time for the old master to collect precious materials. Unfortunately, the old master has a problem and believes in fate. As long as the array fails to refine, he will think that the materials are not lucky enough. There''s no waste utilization, so there''s a graveyard. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said with a smile: "precious materials? Do you have a topaz stone


    "Yes


    "Is there a crystal of heavenly spirit?"


    "Yes


    "Is there any fairy gold?"


    "Yes


    "Lead the way!"


    Jiang fan is a little excited, which is totally different from this Taoist wizard. Because of his family background, Jiang Fan always cherishes his own materials, because he knows very well that some natural resources and local treasures will be consumed once, and then he doesn''t know when it is.However, this guy left so many good things, which is equivalent to indirectly cheap Jiang Fan, of course Jiang Fan will not be polite.


    AI''s research on linglitu in his body is tireless, and I don''t know if she can work out a reason.


    But Jiang Fan let her lead the way, she clever walk in front, very cooperate.


    She hopped in front, Jiang Fan followed, enough time, he was not worried.


    ¡­¡­


    The capital of Lihuo Dynasty.


    In front of the gate of Jiangfu, a woman came here, beautiful and moving.


    A guard felt the woman''s extraordinary momentum and asked, "what can I do for you, madam? I''ll get you through. "


    "I want to see Jiang Yao and Jiang Chao."


    The guard was stunned. Unexpectedly, the woman called her name directly, which showed her high identity.


    Several guards couldn''t help standing up straight for a few minutes, and the guard said directly, "just a moment, I''ll help you get through."


    The woman shook her head and said, "I don''t need you. I''ll find them myself."


    With that, he strode directly into Jiang''s house. Several guards watched her go in, but they found that she couldn''t move. How could they not be surprised?


    This kind of feeling is familiar. That day, when the boy in gold broke in, she would feel this kind of feeling. It''s not enough for the woman to be more polite than the boy in gold. At least let them know.


    Jiang Chao and Ji Changsheng haven''t come back since they left the capital. As soon as the woman enters Jiang''s house, Jiang Yao suddenly opens his eyes. He can''t believe it. He is more nervous than when the boy in gold came that day.


    He left the house and went straight for the breath.


    When he saw the figure, Jiang Yao trembled, not afraid, but excited.


    I saw him kneel on one knee: "see your mother!"


    All the disciples of Jiang''s family who saw the scene were wide eyed. They couldn''t believe it. They had never heard that Jiang Yao''s mother was still alive. How strong is Jiang Yao''s mother? That must be super.


    It was Wang Yingzhu, the head of the Baizhan clan.


    It''s also the mother of Jiang Yao and Jiang Wentian.


    Wang Yingzhu reaches for Jiang Yao and looks up and down at her children. Her eyes are full of deep affection. It''s obvious that they haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    "Yao''er! You look like your father. But why does your cultivation progress so slowly? "


    Jiang Yao tells his mother that he was poisoned in the ancient battlefield and died. At last, he mentions Jiang Fan and tells her all about how Jiang Fan helped him resolve his injury and how to make him recover.


    In the face of his mother, he didn''t hide anything, not to mention that it was good for Jiang Fan''s future.


    As Wang Yingzhu''s son, he certainly knows how terrible the Baizhan clan is. Compared with Gu linger, he also hopes that Jiang fan can be married to the Baizhan clan just like the Jiang clan''s blood, which is also one of the glory of the Jiang clan.


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s name, Wang Yingzhu said, "it seems that you know the purpose of my coming. It''s noisy here. Let''s find a quiet place. What about Jiang Chao? I haven''t seen him since he ran away as a child. Have you forgotten my grandmother


    "Recently, there are foreigners in Lihuo. He and the hall go down to solve the problem. Now he is not in the mansion. I''ll prepare a room for you first."


    Wang Yingzhu frowned and said, "has the world sent someone over?"


    Jiang Yao nodded: "yes, it''s just a small-scale trial, and it can''t stir up any waves. And if the carefree Master goes with him, it should be solved. "


    Wang Yingzhu said: "in the face of the guys coming over there, we must not take them lightly. Human beings have suffered too much."


    When he came to the residence, Wang Yingzhu asked directly, "how is xian''er now? You Jiang Fu didn''t treat him badly, did you? And how is Jiang Fan now? I heard that he had fallen and robbed outside the Mt. Marlborough. He really had some courage. It''s a pity that the holy beast killed the gods and robbed them for ten years. It''s a pity, but he also bloomed once. He just suffered a lot. I''m going to take her this time. "


    Jiang Yao said with a smile: "even if ten people die without life, heaven will leave a ray of life. Although Jiang Fan almost died, he survived and has made a breakthrough. I believe the news will spread soon. "


    Hearing this, Wang Yingzhu''s eyes lit up and he was a little surprised.


    "Breakthrough success? Is that true? "


    Jiang Yao said: "can I cheat you. Now he has entered the world of ten thousand formations to support his friends, and Wang Xian is also there. We should have met by now. However, Jiang Fan''s affairs are a bit troublesome. He has a childhood sweetheart, and he didn''t know the rules of the Baizhan clan before. That''s why he was so reckless. "


    "Sweetheart? Is that girl better than our fairy? "


    Jiang Yao shook his head: "emotion is not like this. Their affairs have already become a good story, and Jiang Fan has done a lot for her. "


    Wang Yingzhu frowned and said, "which girl is she? I''ll take care of it! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Yaolian said: "Niang! Let the young people solve their own problems. Let''s not get involved. ""I can''t let jiaxian''er suffer." Wang Yingzhu insisted.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yao had a headache. He knew too much about Baizhan''s strength of protecting Duzi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Jiang Yao is so terrible that his mother rushes to wanyaogu theory directly. At last, he threatens Yuanyang with his strength. That''s troublesome.


    He knows Jiang Fan''s character too well. He is soft but not hard. Although the Baizhan clan is very strong, he will never compromise, otherwise Jiang Fan will not get to this step.


    Wang Yingzhu frowned and said, "which side are you standing on?"


    "Of course I''m on my mother''s side, but some things can''t be done according to your rules, can they. After all, Jiang fan is not a disciple of the Jiang family, or even a disciple of our Jiang family. "


    Wang Yingzhu didn''t understand: "why do you say that?"


    "Because of my wife, my blood is not inherited from my Jiang family. My blood is impure, and then it becomes weaker and weaker. In addition, I was seriously injured, and finally sent this branch out to find their own way of life, because they would be excluded if they stayed in Jiang''s house and waited for me to fall. Although Jiang Chao would protect them, that would probably make them more despised. But no one thought that when it comes to Jiang Fan''s generation, the blood of the people will recover. First Jiang Yueyao, then Jiang Fan. "


    Wang Yingzhu frowned and said, "so what? Doesn''t he admit to being your offspring? "


    "He didn''t deny this, but he didn''t rely on anything from our Jiang family until now. He was..."


    Jiang Yao told his mother what he found out about Jiang Fan. From the rise of Jiang Fan to his fame in the first World War of baizhanfeng, Wang Yingzhu finally understood why Jiang Yao said that. Jiang Fan didn''t use Jiang Fu to pay anything, and it brought a lot of benefits to Jiang Fu.


    And the Dan way that goes against the heaven is even more strange. She can''t believe that Jiang Fan had done so many great things a few years ago. No wonder they are so bold that they dare to escape from the sacred land of the Baizhan people. It turns out that they don''t know the rules of the Baizhan people at all.


    After that, Jiang Yao continued: "so my mother thinks that with Jiang Fan''s character, may I be such a person who easily admits defeat?"


    "If you say so, Jiang Fan will not give in easily. However, even if I don''t solve this problem, you and Jiang Chao have to think about it for me. Our generation of Baizhan people only has Wang Xian''s blood. Jiang Fan''s blood revives in the Jiang people, and his blood and Wang Xian will be combined to produce gifted disciples. No matter it''s good for the Jiang people or our Baizhan people, it''s too shameful if you can''t figure it out. "


    Jiang Yao nodded: "of course I understand. After all, I also have half of the Baizhan blood. If I have a chance, I will certainly make up for them. But obviously not now. "


    Wang Yingzhu said, "you can do whatever you want. By the way, I''ll stay here for a while. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll come to you if you have something


    Jiang Yao said, "you can live as long as you like. If you have anything, please let me know."


    With that, Jiang Yao left, a little excited, obviously many years did not see his mother.


    He asked the kitchen to prepare a table of delicious food, and prepared to have a good dinner with his mother in the evening. I forgot when I had dinner together last time.


    At that time, he was still young and protected Jiang Chao from the holy land. Later, because of a series of things, he decided to stay in the Lihuo Dynasty and help his nephew Jiang Chao fulfill his dream. This residence has been for so many years, and he has been used to the life here.


    Originally, he just wanted to accompany Jiang Chao to relax. He thought that he would return after he relaxed. Unfortunately, he didn''t expect Jiang Chao to make such a decision. After he left holy land, he didn''t want to return at all, and he was very persistent. He also helped Ji wusheng to open up the territory and expand the territory. In the end, he was crowned king by Ji wusheng and founded the Jiang family.


    Even if he missed his mother, at most, he was silent for a moment and would not say anything else.


    So this kind of opportunity is rare. Jiang Chao has no time to return to holy land. This is the first time in so many years. He also hopes that this is a good start.


    As for Jiang Chao at this time, he has been following the carefree master for several days. Unfortunately, he has been looking around for such a long time and has not felt the smell of an alien.


    "What''s the matter? Have these guys returned? "


    The carefree master shook his head: "impossible, because they don''t have that ability at all. If they had that ability, they would not have been sent here. I''ve found some clues. I believe I''ll get something soon. Be careful and be ready to fight at any time. "


    Jiang Chao and his wife could not see any relaxed color from his face. They knew that things were not simple, so they suppressed their breath one after another, but the breath was concentrated and ready to explode at any time.


    The carefree master didn''t stop all the time. They followed him and trusted him absolutely. Not yet


    half a day later, the carefree master suddenly stopped and looked around.


    Then, the folding fan in the hands of the carefree master unfolded, and all kinds of spiritual power came out to fight around.


    The next moment, not far away from them, a ripple appears out of thin air. The next moment, three spiritual powers erupt from there. The momentum is not very strong, but it can make people feel that the other party obviously does not cooperate.


    Jiang Chao''s breath locked in one of them and almost acted at the same time.


    The three breath flew in three directions instantly. Obviously, he didn''t want to fight head-on. His first thought was to turn around and run.Unfortunately, it is almost impossible to run away in the hands of these three people.


    The body shape of the carefree master is twinkling, and the next moment you have come to the opponent, and his locked breath is the foreign monk with a big mouth.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, the carefree master is not surprised, but takes it for granted.


    The array appears, and black demons appear, tearing the array around you crazily. Obviously, they want to crack the array, and then solve the problem as soon as possible.


    These black demons are just a kind of demons, very crazy, as if they don''t know how to fear and deal with life.


    But soon, Ji wusheng three people have started, directly kill these foreign demons.


    Without any patience, they directly kill them all, and their realm is completely suppressed, so they don''t worry that the other side can turn the sky.


    The three figures didn''t expect to be caught so soon, but in terms of breath, the strength of the three people in front of them was terrible and could completely suppress them.


    "Speak up! Don''t make things too rigid? "


    Jiang Tianwang and his wife couldn''t understand their words and didn''t speak much. They caught them and waited for the carefree master to say.


    The carefree master did not disappoint them, and the ancient language came with open mouth, and these three people showed a feeling of rather dying than yielding.


    "What are you here for? What''s the plan? How many monks are there


    One of them said, "there''s no plan. We''re just here to play. We just came here when we were wandering. When we find a way to go back, we''ll definitely leave at once. We won''t stay for a while. Is that ok? "


    The carefree master nodded and let the three people breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, the next moment, the carefree master who seems to have the spirit of Confucianism suddenly burst out, just like killing a God, and suddenly shot. The monk with a big mouth in his hand was directly killed by him, and there was no chance for him to say more.


    The two guys at this time stare at all this, did not expect this mysterious Super Master pulp dye will be so terrible. Kill one of their captains.


    At this time, I heard the carefree venerable say: "you try quickly, and the useless people will be killed directly."


    Now these two guys are no longer silent, one of them said directly: "don''t kill us, we are willing to say anything."


    The carefree master nods to Jiang Chao. Then Jiang Chao looks at the carefree master and obviously wants to know what he means.


    "Take them back to the capital, and I want to know what they''re going to do."


    The two nodded, then set a ban on them, sealed the sea of Qi, and when they were completely unable to play tricks, it took them back quickly.


    The master Xiaoyao is still flying ahead this time. When he reaches his realm, he has a strong momentum. Even if Jiang Chao is not afraid of heaven and earth, he can still feel great pressure in front of the master Xiaoyao.


    Ji wusheng is even more so. He is the highest decision maker of Lihuo Dynasty. How high is his position? Even on the mainland, they will definitely be courted by outsiders.


    While flying, the carefree Master said: "I''m very lucky this time. I caught two people who are afraid of death. I hope they have what we need. "


    When they return to the capital, call them out directly.


    "Now you can talk about it. What does the world want to do? Is there going to be another catastrophe? " The carefree master frowned.


    Hearing this, the man with three heads said with a smile: "it seems that you know something about us. But even if you ask more, it''s no use. Because there are things you can''t stop. But I can tell you very clearly, if adults really want to come, what''s the use of knowing? It''s just adding trouble. "


    The carefree Master said, "you are optimistic! But even if they come, they won''t save you. If you don''t want to die, just cooperate and say all you know. At least I don''t plan to kill you until I find more useful foreigners. But if you play tricks, I promise you won''t live until the next hour. Of course, this is when I''m in a good mood. If I''m in a bad mood, I''m sure you''re not going to die. "


    This sentence is very serious. He went through the ancient catastrophe. Although he was very young at that time, he knew how helpless he felt at that time.


    Those super powerful friars regard life as a weed. If they raise their hands, they will wipe out many lives. They don''t know how to be merciful at all.


    They''re high up, they''re inhuman.


    So after he survived, he seriously studied the invasion of foreign nations, hoping to get rid of the fate of the world and not be caught in the hands of the world.


    After that, he constantly put his ideas into action, and found many like-minded people to fight against fate.


    They may not be rivals, but they will never easily let these people start havoc again. This road takes time, and so do the geniuses. When they grow up enough to cope with this situation, they have to do better than them at least.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    "My patience is limited. Talk about your tasks. I don''t want to kill you so easily."


    Because the palace was inconvenient, the two foreigners were brought to Jiang''s house, which was easier to deal with.


    However, they found that there were two figures outside the door. Jiang Yao didn''t affect anything. The carefree master also knew that there was another master in Jiang''s house, so he was not surprised.


    But another figure appeared, so that the three people were stunned.


    Even the carefree master was secretly frightened, because this woman''s realm was so terrible that she was still above him.


    Although he knew that there were many masters hidden in the world, few of them were better than him. However, judging from the dress of this woman, he thought of a group, that is, the famous Baizhan people in ancient times.


    Although there are few people in this group, they are all powerful soldiers.


    At that time, in the final World War I, he also heard that the experts of this family and the experts of the Jiang family joined hands, and they were invincible.


    In the end, all of these strong people fell, but this clan has obviously preserved their blood. With Jiang Chao''s identity, it''s not hard to imagine that she should come from the Baizhan clan.


    Wang Yingzhu was surprised to see the carefree master. Although she had heard of the carefree master, she met him for the first time.


    No one knows that the Baizhan people still exist in the seclusion, but only the Jiang people.


    The carefree master, who usually has a good character, walks to Qiao Qingzhu and says, "I''m not carefree. I''ve seen the fairies of the Baizhan clan."


    Wang Yingzhu was a little surprised: "I didn''t expect that there are still people in the world who remember us Baizhan! Mo Xiaoyao? Are you Mohist? No wonder we have such qualifications. It''s not easy to reach this level in an era of incomplete laws. "


    Hearing this, the carefree Master said, "it''s all accumulated by time. After all, there are not many people in our time. Fairy, please wait here. Let''s deal with the foreign affairs first. "


    Wang Yingzhu nodded, then looked at Jiang Chao and the foreigners around them, with twinkling eyes.


    "These are just the lower groups in the world. They look like spies."


    Wang Yingzhu obviously knew something about foreigners.


    The three men said directly: "this master is right. We are just pioneers to test the development of the world. But we are just small people. We can''t help it. There are prohibitions on us, and we must do it according to their ideas. Once we expose our original intention, we will be killed, and in the end we will not even have the chance to survive. "


    Speaking of this, another person even said: "experts, we don''t want to fall like this. We also want to go back to the world, where our families are. "


    "Family? You deserve to talk to us about this? How many villages have you destroyed in just three weeks? Three cities have been conquered! How many people have died in your hands? I''m afraid it''s too many for you to count? What do you do to kill so many people? It doesn''t do me any good. "


    The foreigner knew he was wrong, but he didn''t explain much.


    "I''ve told you all I know. Believe it or not is your business."


    Wang Yingzhu said calmly: "kill it. It''s useless to keep it. It''s very dishonest. "


    She is more direct, more direct than the carefree venerable, and even totally ruthless.


    Hearing this, the two were surprised, and the three men said: "master! You have to find out. It really has nothing to do with us. "


    This is to say to the carefree master. Now it seems that the carefree master is much more kind.


    And the master of Xiaoyao group said directly, "just do as the fairy said. It''s a waste of food to keep them. Just kill them. If we go to investigate others, we should be able to discover their attempts. "


    The three friars said, "don''t kill us, we just cooperate."


    In addition, the alien had stopped talking for a long time, and he was a little depressed at this time, because he had a feeling that these Terran masters would not let them go no matter what the final result of this matter was today.


    At this time, the three friars directly found a disc with a strong smell on it.


    "This is the plan. You experts should be able to tell what this thing is."


    The carefree master takes over the disc, and can feel the strong space breath from it, and the mysterious array is running slowly.


    Wang Yingzhu frowned: "this is the mark of space! However, it has not been fully opened. If it is opened, it means that the other party has the directional position to arrive here. As long as there is strong support, then the other party may send someone to come at any time. It is normal to set up a team. "


    The carefree master felt the breath carefully, and his expression became a little cold.


    "Is that why you kill people?" His voice was cold.


    The three friars said, "we don''t want to, but this mark needs a lot of vitality and the soul mark of the world to fully open. We can only..."Before he finished his words, his breath disappeared, his life was broken, and he would die so inexplicably.


    Wang Yingzhu frowned at the carefree master: "what did you do?"


    The carefree master shook his head: "of course it''s not me!"


    The only monk said calmly, "it''s nothing to do with you. It''s just that the prohibition in his body has broken out. We have been forbidden by the strong before you go here. As long as we reveal our mission or rebel, the prohibition will trigger and be killed instantly. So we were sent to die. You already know the plan. If you want to kill or cut, do as you please. "


    The carefree Master said directly: "can foreigners have the idea of large-scale invasion?"


    The friar shook his head and then said, "my Lord, I just want us to explore here. If we can arrange the coordinates, maybe we will send some people to see if we can do something more. The invasion of ancient times also had a huge impact on them. Now the time is too short. It''s not worth the loss for adults to come here rashly, so you don''t have to worry about it. Kill me quickly. I hope you''ll have a good time. "


    Speaking of this, the carefree Master said to Jiang Chao: "take it away, take strict care of it, and don''t let him break away from the seal of Qi sea. Maybe it will be useful in the future."


    Jiang Chao nodded, then personally took the foreigner away and sent him to the prison. The opponent''s fighting power and realm were sealed. There was no need to worry about what storm he could make.


    After Jiang Chao returned, the carefree Master said to them, "it''s clear now. What this guy said just now is highly reliable, but you should also pay attention to other situations in the territory. If there are any more foreigners, please contact me at any time, and I will help you the first time."


    Ji wusheng said: "no matter what, I''m here to thank you first."


    The carefree master nodded, then walked to Wang Yingzhu: "Baizhan fairy, can you speak with me?"


    Wang Yingzhu didn''t refuse. She followed the carefree master to leave. She still had a good feeling for the Mohist School in ancient times. Unfortunately, this family didn''t leave much blood and completely collapsed in the ancient catastrophe.


    After they left, Jiang Chao quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Grandma, how did she come? "


    "It''s not because of Wang Xian. If I hadn''t stopped her, she would have gone to wanyaogu to fight Yuanyang. You don''t know what she can do


    Hearing this, Jiang Chao also felt some headache. This is the case with the Baizhan clan. As a younger generation, he certainly knew it very well.


    Ji wusheng looked at them in surprise: "is that your elder? Does Jiang Chao call her grandma


    Jiang Chao didn''t have a good way: "what''s so strange about this? You don''t think my father came out of a stone, do you? "


    Ji wusheng


    On the other side, the carefree Master said, "fairy! I didn''t expect that the Baizhan people were also in seclusion. This is my Fu Ling jade. If you need any help in the future, please feel free to call me. The Baizhan people are kind to Mohism. I can''t repay them for being free. "


    Wang Yingzhu didn''t refuse, so he put away the Fu Lingyu directly, and then said, "I''ve taken the Fu Lingyu. As for repaying the kindness, I don''t have to think much about it. When the ancient times were broken, all the enmity should be dissipated in the ancient times. After all, Mohism made friends with our family. After all, they were married in those years, and our family should help you. In the future, if you have any problems that can''t be solved, you can go to the holy land of the Jiang family for help. They can find me directly. "


    The carefree master nodded: "definitely, definitely!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Fan was in a good mood when he went all the way north.


    Xiao AI is still leading the way. In the process of experience, he has forgotten everything about the outside world. If there is any problem, he can go out and solve it. Now he just wants to make as much profit as possible. After all, he has no chance to come in.


    The northernmost part of the world of ten thousand array is a stone forest. It''s too remote here. No one comes here to practice. They think that the closer the world of ten thousand array is to the center, the more the number of inheriting array will be. Because of this, many monks gather near the center and don''t go to too remote places to experience, such as the forest where ten thousand array is, and this stone forest.


    After approaching, Jiang fan can feel the breath of some arrays.


    Xiao AI said: "although it''s a graveyard, the prohibition here is absolutely not weak. The old master did a lot of work on it


    Although she said that, she quickly cracked the breath of the array. The array appeared in front of Jiang Fan. She didn''t need Jiang Fan to do it at all. Xiao AI could easily crack all of it by herself.


    Soon, the array was opened, she took Jiang Fan into it, then said with a smile: "welcome to the array grave!"


    And Jiang Fan, at the moment of entering the array, the corners of his mouth rose and a thick smile appeared on his face.


    At this time, there are all kinds of reminders from Dan daopian. There are so many treasures in heaven and earth that he is surprised. What kind of tomb is this? It''s just a treasure house.


    The whole picture of the stone forest appears in front of Jiang Fan. You can see that some stone pillars are carved with arrays. Some of them are only half carved, and some of them can''t work after they are completely carved. No doubt they are all failed arrays.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    However, these arrays are very mysterious and breathtaking. It can be seen that they can''t be arranged at will. Obviously, a lot of efforts have been made.


    The array master must have made great efforts to create the array. Because of this, it is possible to create such a powerful array world.


    Although Jiang fan is not very proficient in the way of array, he has some experience after breaking through the array in recent years. He can see the level of array at a glance.


    This stone forest is worthy of the name of array grave. There are too many arrays abandoned here.


    But Jiang fan is very excited because these treasures are about to change owners. For him, as long as they are treasures, they are very important. The range of materials needed for alchemy is more extensive than the array.


    With the help of Dan Dao, Jiang fan can find the location of all the treasures accurately.


    This stone forest is not small, emitting all kinds of breath. Although these arrays can''t work, they can also make Jiang Fan feel their power.


    This is also the strength of the array master. These arrays are not all impractical. Maybe there is a problem in one of the links, so it can''t work.


    It''s very similar to refining medicine. Details determine success or failure. Even a tiny detail will make a mistake and lose everything.


    However, Jiang fan doesn''t think about repairing these arrays in the past. It''s difficult for him to repair them unless he can cultivate the Dao chapter as soon as possible. However, the battle is coming. Jiang fan doesn''t want to abandon his cultivation at this time. He has too many potential enemies.


    Unless he can still get a remnant of the formula of heaven and earth, he can practice both at the same time, and it''s worth wasting one cultivation.


    You should know that if Jiang Fan wants to recover after abandoning his cultivation, he needs a huge spiritual support. At least Jiang fan doesn''t have such a chance. He can''t abandon his cultivation and come back slowly.


    No more words, Jiang Fan went directly into the stone forest, picked out all the high-quality materials embedded in the array, and collected them into the treasure bag.


    This kind of experience similar to picking up treasure is really strange, which is similar to what Xiao AI said before. It''s amazing that there are so many kinds of natural materials and local treasures in this tomb.


    After reaching a certain level, both mages and pharmacists are not short of money. They are enough to change the war situation and affect the cultivation speed.


    Therefore, for powerful pharmacists and array masters, they are trying to constantly surpass themselves and their means. As long as there is a little breakthrough, it may affect the refining of many arrays or pills.


    After his rebirth, Jiang Fan, with his understanding and control of Dan Dao, greets everything with the most powerful attitude. In other people''s eyes, he is only a young man in his twenties, but he knows very well how much effort and means Jiang Fan, once the king of medicine, has made, which is an effort that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    With his obsession and persistence, he made him change his fate and was driven out of Longze county. He learned a little medicine in a small hospital. But it was from here that he gradually became the king of medicine, which was remembered and respected by the world.


    After his rebirth, he has to change his life against the heaven. He has to protect more people and really change his destiny. If he had the means before his rebirth, he would never be attacked and killed easily, and he would not lose so many friends.


    In Dan Dao, his attainments have reached a very deep level, even surpassing his former stage of medicine king. The reason is very simple, that is the benefits brought by Dan Dao. Before his rebirth, he had no chance to practice Dan Dao.


    Jiang fan doesn''t have the slightest weakness in collecting treasures. He uses every means to take those treasures from the array as quickly as possible.


    AI is also helping. Some arrays need to be suppressed before they can be destroyed. Some of them will launch terrorist attacks after they are destroyed. Without AI''s help, he can''t be unscrupulous. It''s very likely that something will go wrong if he is not careful.


    Purple magic gold, tianhuoyan, bulianshi, all kinds of materials appear in front of Jiang Fan, which is really a huge harvest for him.


    The ten thousand circles have completely helped him and brought him too many benefits.


    Although Xiao AI may have an intention to recognize the Lord, it''s not a big threat to Jiang Fan. After all, he has already recognized the Lord. With the power of rules, Xiao AI can''t do anything against him. He can rest assured.


    However, the deeper he went into the stone forest, the more strange Jiang Fan felt. The stone forest seemed to be a special space, which could limit the breath of these failed arrays.


    It''s as if something is suppressing the breath of these arrays. I can''t tell the truth, because it''s just his feeling, so I''m not sure.


    He stopped Xiao AI and said what he felt.


    After hearing this, Xiao AI''s eyes twinkled and looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "can you feel it?"


    "Do you know what''s going on?" Jiang Fan looks at Xiao AI suspiciously.


    Xiao AI said: "it seems that you have great wisdom in fighting. At least you have a very high perception of the array. Although this tomb is an abandoned place, it is also the eye of the whole array world. After all the treasures here are taken away, the eye of the array will really work, the power of inheritance will be reduced, but the defense will be enhanced. According to the old master''s assumption, after the restoration of the array, the laws of the whole world will be constantly improved, and it is likely to reach a terrifying situation in the end. Maybe it will turn into a brand new world. Perhaps, at that time, it will be the time when the array will really rise. "Jiang Fan heard this, did not immediately speak, but carefully thought.


    Suddenly Leng next, surprised looking at small AI, as if to think of something.


    "Cause and effect! That guy wants to be reborn? "


    The guy Jiang Fan talks about is of course the array genius.


    AI nodded: "although the old master''s physical qualification is not high, his mood is not much weaker than some super masters. When he knew that time was running out, he began to think of ways to live another life


    Jiang Fan''s expression was calm, and he said seriously: "so he wanted to use the small world to complete the rules here, and finally reshape the spirit body through the rules of the world to complete the transformation and rebirth! This is really a big situation, good means! I don''t know if he can make it


    Xiao AI said: "at least there is a 30% chance. No matter what, the monks try their best to find some ways for life. I still remember the old master''s state at the last time. He couldn''t accept the gradual loss of life. He just wanted to fight hard. No matter what the result is, at least we have made efforts, so there is no regret. "


    Jiang Fan said: "if the eyes of the array work at this time, will it have an impact on the monks who inherit the array? Many of my old friends are here, and I don''t want them to have an accident. "


    Xiao AI thought for a while and then said, "there will certainly be some influence, but there should be no problem. What''s more, after the operation of the array eye, you can see all the places you want to see here. The array eye is the center of the world. It''s not difficult for you to find out who you want to see."


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that there was such a secret here. He had to say that it was a huge field. The array master''s means were amazing, which made it difficult for him to guess. He could never reach this level in Dan Dao.


    In ancient times, few people can take effective actions to revive this idea.


    But Jiang Fan has a feeling that the master of this array is likely to succeed.


    He said: "if anything happens to my friends in the world of ten thousand formations, I promise that all the causes and effects of your old master will be determined. I think you should know that I have that ability. Creating an array may not be my strong point, but destroying it will be no problem. "


    Xiao AI spat out his tongue: "I know you are good! But you can rest assured that as long as we watch here, there will be no problem. Even if the young master''s partner is in danger, we can support him at the first time, and there will be no problem. "


    Jiang Fan nodded, then no more words, Xiao AI can''t cheat him.


    Xiao AI then said: "this is the last thing I do for the old master. After that, I will be able to accompany the young master to leave this space."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan no longer said much and continued to work with Xiao AI to collect treasures. With his current strength, even if something really happened, he had the ability to deal with it. It was absolutely impossible for Gu ling''er and them to have any problems.


    With the treasure being put away, Jiang Fan''s special feeling will become stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zhan and others once again found a good array inheritance, but this time they can clearly feel that the strength of the array is slowly increasing.


    In just a few days, the strength of the array has doubled, and it becomes very difficult.


    Jiang Shuai could also feel the change of this force, so he said directly: "what''s the matter? Why is it so obvious? It''s really weird. "


    "I don''t know why, but it seems that the array doesn''t change by itself. It seems to be the blessing of the rules. Is the inheritance going to start? But it''s far from time. "


    After Zhou Tong''s breakthrough, the whole person is in the middle of excitement. This feeling has lasted for several days, and the heat has obviously not gone down.


    He continued to attack, forced to crack his side of the array, said with a smile: "how can I feel nothing?"


    Jiang Shuai didn''t have a good way: "it''s like you''ve been beaten with chicken blood now. It''s strange that you can feel it."


    Zhou Tong looked at his hands, and now he is still surprised to break through. This feeling can only be understood when he really changes his life.


    Gu ling''er can easily resist one side of the attack when he enters the array, but now he and Jiang Yueyao are just able to resist. Because of their weak state, they are very aware of the changes in the strength of the array.


    Gu ling''er said seriously: "the change of breath is too big. I can''t resist it at all. The array is a little strange. We''d better break it as soon as possible. I''m afraid if we delay too long, there will be some problems. We can''t stop the problem, then it will be really troublesome. "


    Chu Zhan nodded, and then directly told Zhou Tongdao: "don''t think about it. Let''s join hands and break the battle."


    They didn''t know that Jiang Fan, who was collecting treasures in the tomb of the array, was the culprit for the formation becoming stronger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Chu Zhan and others tried their best to break the battle.


    They are afraid that the strength of this array will continue to increase, and it will be more and more difficult to break the array. They don''t want to waste their time here.


    After breaking the battle, they wait for the coming of inheritance.


    When they arrived on time and accepted it, they found that the strength of inheritance was very weak, which was totally different from the quality of the array they tried.


    They have been wandering here for a long time and have experienced many inheritance arrays, but this is the first time.


    This can''t help but make people a little depressed, as if they were teased.


    "What''s going on? The inheritance has become so weak. "


    Chu Zhan carefully felt the change of the spirit power around him, and frowned: "Jiang Fan in the world of ten thousand array is changing."


    His perception is very strong, and even subtle changes can be detected when he comes to life changing situations.


    "Is it true that, as you said, the final inheritance will start ahead of time?"


    Not only do they have this idea, but at this time, all the talented monks in the world of ten thousand array are aware of the subtle changes in this space. They also feel that the stronger the surrounding atmosphere should be related to the ultimate power of inheritance.


    They are not sure what will become here, but it must be more and more dangerous.


    Nameless''s brow is locked at this time. He is involved in a wide range of things. Because of his realm, his perception ability is stronger than others.


    "Is the final inheritance about to start? But this change is a little too big. It seems that we have to ask. "


    Thinking of this, he directly crushed the talisman and disappeared in place.


    On the other hand, Sima Wushuang and others also receive experience in an array. After breaking the array, they can also get inheritance.


    "How can the strength of this array become so strange? Brother Sima, do something quickly. "


    Sima matchless way: "don''t worry, even if it becomes stronger, we a few people together will be enough to break it.". However, I am more worried about the changes in the world of ten thousand formations. Maybe the final inheritance will come out. We have been trapped and may miss the final inheritance. That will not be worth the loss. "


    "And now what?" Someone asked.


    "If you join hands to resist, I''ll set up the array flag and break the array at one stroke. Let''s see the situation first."


    Many monks have found the problem, so they are no longer in the inheritance array. They are waiting for the news to see if the final inheritance will be opened in advance, so that they can arrive as soon as possible with the fastest speed and the best state.


    At this time, nameless left the secret place and appeared at the entrance of the secret place.


    Seeing his appearance, the two masters of Jiuhuang hall were also stunned.


    One man said directly: "the nameless boy was sent out of the secret place. I don''t know whose friar is so powerful. He can''t beat him!"


    "Did the Li boy from Kunlun come too? I didn''t notice! But it''s good to let this kid fail once. And let him know what it means to have people outside and heaven outside, so that he won''t be arrogant and suffer a big loss in the end. "


    Two people are analyzing, nameless has come towards them.


    Seeing their smile on their face, he said directly, "I''m not beaten by others. I''m a magic talisman crushed by myself."


    An expert said: "don''t explain, explain is cover up, we won''t laugh at you."


    Nameless face confidence: "I nameless just don''t need to hide, didn''t lose is didn''t lose.". I came out because of the changes in the world of ten thousand array. Is the world of ten thousand array still stable? I don''t know why, the power of the law in the world of ten thousand array is getting stronger, and the speed is not slow. Can you feel it and see the situation... "


    So he told them all about the situation in the world of ten thousand formations.


    It was not the first time that these two men opened the world of ten thousand array, and there were detailed records of the world of ten thousand array in Jiuhuang palace.


    One person heard the news and said directly: "the world of ten thousand array is very stable, and I have felt the power of it since it was opened. Everything in it is as usual, and it will not happen suddenly. Just wait a moment, and I will feel it carefully."


    He directly took out a Lingbao and entered the secret place.


    The Lingbao''s original Yang order of yin and yang can enter and leave the secret realm freely.


    About ten minutes later, the Lingbao flew out of the secret place, and the experts of Jiuhuang hall slowly opened their eyes, a little surprised.


    "It''s a big change. The quality of the small world is improving. It seems that someone has touched something. The power of inheritance has declined, but the power of array has been strengthened. "


    "You mean it will be more and more unsuitable for inheritance? Instead of finally passing on? "


    The master of Jiuhuang hall nodded: "yes, although it will change before the final inheritance of chuxuan, it''s definitely not the present situation. It''s very different. You have to be careful. "


    The master next to him was obviously also perceiving the situation. Then he opened his eyes and said: "it''s really such a change. It seems that the world of ten thousand formations is going to turn from a secret place to a dangerous place. I don''t know who touched something in it to make such a change. According to this speed, if the inheritance finally appears, it will not be inheritance any more, but will die. You can go back to Jiuhuang hall first. There is no need to leave this secret place. "Heard this, nameless is also a Leng, it seems and he guessed before really almost.


    "What about the situation here? Can''t you watch so many young friars die? There is a good opponent in it. I don''t want to see them fall before they rise. That''s not what I think


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell them to leave as soon as possible," the master of Jiuhuang Hall said with a smile


    With that, he directly hit out the Lingbao and wanted to send it to the world of ten thousand array again. Then he sent out a message as soon as possible to let the experienced disciples of each sect leave the world of ten thousand array quickly, so as to avoid the biggest casualties.


    But this time, the Lingbao was blocked in the entrance. The powerful force suppressed the Lingbao''s power, which made the master be stunned.


    Another monk beside him was also surprised. He couldn''t believe it: "this force came from the world of ten thousand formations, and even fought back independently. What happened to this secret place? How could it be so serious? "


    The master tried again to open the way with Lingbao and break into the border. He had to pass the message in.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he urged it, it was impossible to crack it. That force was still growing stronger, completely isolating his power.


    "No, my mind is blocked out. If it goes on like this, I can''t inform the inside."


    Nameless way: "that or I go personally, hope still have time."


    They want to stop, but nameless has rushed to the entrance. Unfortunately, like that Lingbao, they are also intercepted by the spirit power of the entrance. Obviously, they don''t intend to let him enter smoothly.


    "Only allowed out, not allowed in. The world of ten thousand array still leaves its way for the monks, but how many people can really understand it? " The master of Jiuhuang hall is very heavy. He seems to have thought of how terrible it would be if all the arrays inside burst out.


    That kind of world is extremely terrible for the experts in his realm. For those young monks, they may lose their lives if they don''t pay attention.


    Nameless way: "there is no other way to send messages in?"


    The two experts nodded at the same time: "no! It''s really troublesome. "


    There are many masters of each sect near the entrance. They have been waiting here, hoping to pick up the disciples who left at the first time.


    At this time, I saw that the two masters of Jiuhuang hall couldn''t figure it out, so someone came to ask about the situation.


    "Two adults, what happened in the world of ten thousand array?"


    "I just want to tell you that great changes have taken place in the world of ten thousand array. The laws of heaven and earth have increased dramatically. Now the entrance is sealed by the array. We are only allowed to go out, but not allowed to enter. We can''t pass the news in. You all have to be prepared. This time there may be some trouble!"


    Hearing this, the monks of each sect began to talk about it one after another. Obviously, they couldn''t believe the situation inside.


    Someone even said: "my Lord, hurry up and find a way. My disciple is the only hope of my family. It can''t fall like this."


    "All the gifted disciples of our family are in the world of ten thousand array. If anything goes wrong, our generation will be cut off. The impact is too big. Adults must help us find a way. "


    Obviously, for some small sects, the fall of a gifted disciple is likely to affect a generation. Some of them rely on the whole force to support them. If they lose now, years of hard work will be wasted.


    That nine waste Temple superior Cong Zhong way: "we also have no way now.". However, since the export still makes people leave, you don''t have to be so pessimistic. If they know they can''t cope with it, they will leave by themselves. I hope that those little guys will be able to retreat and stay awake. "


    The entrance is already in a mess, and the monks of each sect are in a big mess. They want to rush in and bring people out. Unfortunately, the world of ten thousand array has changed so much that they can''t enter.


    Jiang Fan has no idea about all this.


    He could feel the change of the world of ten thousand array in the tomb, and the more he changed, the more frightened he was.


    From a distance, you can see that there is a stone pillar towering into the clouds in the stone forest, which is located in the center of the stone forest. There are countless arrays on it. Jiang fan can feel that there are countless treasures hidden in that array, which has a huge temptation for him.


    Xiao AI looks there a little excited.


    "Young master, there is a piece of immortal gold on that stone pillar. It''s called Xingchou. It''s a flying stone that the old master got by chance. It has powerful power of the sky. It''s different from the traditional immortal gold. You will be interested in it."


    Jiang fan is very excited at this time. Of course, Dan daopian recognizes the meteorite, which also records the strangeness of the meteorite.


    This immortal gold is not able to refine pills, but it is one of the divine materials for refining pills.


    With the same refining of the immortal gold in his Dongtian Lingbao, Jiang Fan was a little excited. He couldn''t even estimate how far the Dan furnace would reach if it was refined. It''s hard to imagine.


    He has gained a lot along the way, he is still collecting, and the meteorite gold is also a must for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    Chu Zhan and others tried their best to break the battle.


    They are afraid that the strength of this array will continue to increase, and it will be more and more difficult to break the array. They don''t want to waste their time here.


    After breaking the battle, they wait for the coming of inheritance.


    Although Jiang Fan clearly felt the great changes in the atmosphere of this world, he did not realize that the changes would have such a serious impact.


    However, at this time, his mind was on collecting treasures. As long as Chu Zhan and others were not in danger, he was not worried and did not plan to stop.


    At this moment, he just wants to get all the benefits as soon as possible. Besides, as for the changes in the secret place, people who understand naturally understand that at least he can feel the breath of the spirit talisman is still full, which means that he can still leave by relying on the spirit talisman.


    Only a few people in the secret world have used their talismans. That is to say, these people enter the secret world for the second time, so they will have all kinds of problems. At this time, it is really dangerous for these people.


    There was also such a person in the team of Chu war at this time, that is Jiang Shuai.


    Jiang Fan didn''t stop. He went all the way to the highest pillar. He would never miss it. With the cooperation of Xiao AI, he moved very quickly and efficiently.


    In the world of ten thousand array, the monks began to panic at this time, because the air of heaven and earth in the world of ten thousand array began to suppress, which made them feel great pressure.


    This is really a little scary for these young monks. They can clearly feel the suppression of their breath by the world of ten thousand formations, which is completely different from the appearance of the ultimate inheritance in the legend.


    For a moment, everyone couldn''t help thinking that what happened here would be totally different.


    Sima Wushuang frowned and said to several people around him: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!"


    "Brother Sima! The atmosphere of this world has changed so much, are you sure that the final inheritance will not appear ahead of time? Although we may not be Jiang Fan''s opponents, it would be a pity if we left rashly. We can fight for a while. After all, our realm has improved a little in these days. Even if there is such a 10% chance, I don''t want to give up. "


    Everyone nodded, apparently in favor of the idea.


    Sima Wushuang shook his head: "this breath change is no longer the final inheritance can affect. This is a great change in heaven and earth. The rules in the secret place have changed. If you feel it carefully, you will find that the array is constantly emerging around you. If I guess correctly, it should be someone accidentally opened something to make the sleeping array of the world work. The power of those inheritance arrays has also been changed. Our previous inheritance only got a little spiritual power, and that''s why. We are very dangerous now, because even if the final inheritance is opened, it is absolutely not inheritance in terms of the strength of heaven and earth. It should be more appropriate to describe it as the battle of death. "


    Hearing this explanation, people were stunned and some couldn''t believe it.


    But Sima Wushuang continued: "believe me, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave as soon as possible. We don''t have a talisman on us. If we come here rashly, we may die here. You don''t want to die just because of one possibility, do you? If you want to say that I hate Jiang Fan the most, it belongs to me. Since I choose like this, of course I have my reasons. "


    There are not many teenagers who can really see the changes of heaven and earth and understand how terrible the changes are.


    But this Sima is unique. Because of the inheritance of the ancient clan and his own understanding of the array, he knows something similar. At this time, he felt the change here. Of course, his first thought was to save his life. Besides, some accomplishments were based on life. Without a small life, no matter how strong he was, it would be futile.


    Those people no longer hesitated. Seeing Sima''s incomparable appearance, they decided to believe that they no longer hesitated and left the secret place as soon as possible, taking advantage of the complete change of the secret place.


    They returned at full speed. When they came to the entrance, they looked back at the world of ten thousand formation with a completely different breath. They were a little reluctant, but they still turned around and left. They all knew very well what the best decision was at this time.


    When they left the secret place, they saw a lot of friars looking here. Some of them were worried.


    Soon they learned the current situation from the experts in the door, and they were shocked after hearing it.


    Several people find Sima Wushuang again. This time, they thank him. They also sigh that Sima Wushuang''s vision is so wide that they can distinguish the changes of the secret place so quickly.


    Sima unparalleled at this time is also secretly frightened, he just guess before. He cherished his life so much that he had such a choice. Unexpectedly, there was such a big problem in the world of ten thousand array.


    In succession, some young friars left the secret place by crushing the talisman, and their elders were relieved, but more young people are still waiting in the secret place, expecting the final inheritance.


    In their eyes, the more monks left, the greater the chance for them.


    Half a month later, the two masters of Jiuhuang hall suddenly froze, a piece of jade in their hands suddenly broke, and then became dim.Next to the nameless see this situation is also a Leng, quickly asked: "what''s the matter? This is the coordinate of spirit talisman. If this treasure is broken, that is to say, the effect of spirit talisman in the world of ten thousand arrays will disappear? "


    As soon as the news came out, the zongmen stream which had to wait in the distance exploded.


    This talisman is used to protect one''s life. Now that the ability of the talisman has disappeared, it means that everything has been irretrievable. If the entrance to the secret place is closed, the young people who have not left will never have the chance to leave this world again, which is also a huge blow to all sects.


    The two masters looked at each other, and one of them said, "I''m going back to Jiuhuang hall to get another Rune coordinate. I hope it''s too late."


    Nameless''s eyes are beating. At this time, he has already calmed down. He didn''t expect that he would encounter this kind of thing when he went out for training alone for the first time. Fortunately, he reacted very quickly and left the secret place for the first time. Otherwise, the two masters of Jiuhuang Hall would try their best to save him, and the influence on the secret place would only be greater. At that time, they might let the situation in the secret place get worse It''s getting worse.


    Among the tombs, Jiang fan made several attempts to get close to the highest stone pillar without success. He found that a special force was protecting the stone pillar.


    After careful perception, he already knew what it was because of. The reason was very simple. He could easily feel the position of these stone pillars. With the breath of those abandoned arrays, he formed another array perfectly.


    And this array is guarding the highest stone pillar, so if he wants to get close to the stone pillar, he must take away the treasures from the surrounding stone pillars as far as possible. As long as the array is broken, he can get the treasures on the stone pillar.


    But at this time, he suddenly found that the life saving talisman suddenly lost its breath, which made him a little unexpected.


    He called to Xiao AI: "how can the breath of this talisman disappear? Is the spirit talisman shielded by the air of heaven and earth connected with the outside world? "


    Xiao AI nodded: "yes, this talisman is something from the outside world. After the breath of the ten thousand array world changes, it will disturb and shield these things from the outside world. That''s why such a big change has taken place here. But you don''t have to worry. The passage to the outside world won''t be closed. The teenagers who come here for training can leave there."


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled: "they can really leave from there, only if they know they need to leave. I always feel like you''re hiding something from me. "


    AI heard this, silent for a moment: "we have signed a contract, you know I may harm you."


    "It''s really good for me, but I''m afraid it''s more important for others. You can''t mess around. I don''t want to take on too much cause and effect. "


    Jiang Fan gradually feels that something is wrong. Xiao AI must have something to hide from him, which is probably related to her old master.


    You know, the array wizard created her in those years. To her, the existence was like her father. It was very likely that Jiang Fan had made some promises that he didn''t know. He had to be on guard.


    Xiao AI said: "young master, it''s almost broken. As long as we take that piece of meteorite gold, we''ll leave here. At that time, we''ll spread the news in your capacity and let the monks leave the world. There''s no need to worry so much."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said calmly: "in that case, I don''t want this immortal gold. Let''s go now. "


    Jiang Fan feels that something is wrong. There''s no reason to let Xiao AI dig a hole. He jumps in himself.


    He is very clear about the change of the whole space. Maybe Xiao AI doesn''t mean any harm to him, and it''s also for his good. But if he gets a little benefit and lets him be buried with him for many years, he can''t accept it.


    Jiang Fan never thinks he is a good man, but he can be sure that he is not a bad man. Only evil cultivation can be so indifferent to other people''s affairs.


    Jiang fan is very clear about what will happen on the mainland in the near future. There are many years of genius in this secret place. He can''t waste their lives because of himself.


    When Xiao AI heard Jiang Fan''s words, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Obviously, she didn''t think of it. She then said, "young master, if we don''t continue to fight now, we won''t be able to come in after we leave. The border outside the tomb has been increased several times. Even I can''t control it. I''m afraid you can''t break the battle in your present state. It''s too late to regret it. "


    Jiang fan is still calm, at this time he must take the initiative, everything in hand, absolutely can''t let Xiao AI lead the nose.


    "I don''t want to talk too much. You can make it clear what will happen to the outside world after I break the big battle here. What will the world of ten thousand array become! If we don''t make it clear, we''ll leave at once. I don''t want to get involved in ancient times. "


    Xiao AI sees that Jiang Fan has made up her mind and can only tell Jiang Fan. After all, Jiang fan is her master now. Her will can''t violate his orders. She can only come together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    "This stone pillar is used by the old master to suppress the secret place. It is also the foundation of all the inherited array in the world of ten thousand array, and it is also used to resist the enemy."


    Jiang Fan didn''t interrupt and asked her to continue.


    "This secret place is inherited by the old master. I hope I can find a successor and inherit the mantle. Now that the successor has been found, the place of inheritance can also be changed. In the past, the world of ten thousand array was for outsiders, but in the future, the world of ten thousand array is for the old master. It doesn''t need inheritance, it just needs protection. "


    Speaking of this, she looked at the stone pillar.


    "If you destroy that place, all the inheritance arrays in the world of ten thousand array will be turned into killing arrays. From then on, the world of ten thousand array will no longer be a secret place of inheritance, but a dangerous place. No one will enter here. Of course, some inheritance will be preserved, but the inheritance is no longer for young people, but for those experts to experience. I think I should understand what I mean in my eyes. "


    Jiang Fan was shocked. How could he not understand?


    He has read so many ancient books, and his vision is not unique to Sima. He knows too well what this world will become.


    What''s more, he did not expect that what he did in this grave would have such a great impact. Although it was unintentional, if he really let so many years of genius fall here, his karma would be too big.


    Xiao AI said: "young master, please help me to fulfill my last promise. After that, I will attach myself wholeheartedly."


    Jiang Fan said: "do you know how many people will fall here because of the changes in the world of ten thousand formations? You are a spirit. You can see life as grass, but I can''t! "


    Little Ellen said quickly: "young master, after breaking this array, you can stay in this secret place for a while. You can rely on me to control this array temporarily. I guarantee that it will affect the change speed of the ten thousand array world and leave enough time for the monks to leave. Please help me. "


    Her eyes are very firm. As a spirit, she also has her obsession.


    Jiang Fan was silent and seriously considered whether to help her. The value of the meteorite gold is too great. He has no reason to refuse. If he has the ability to control the situation, he certainly wants to get the meteorite gold before leaving.


    "Are you sure I can control the situation here? It won''t make much difference here? "


    Xiao AI nodded: "it must be OK!"


    Jiang Fan looked at the star meteorite fairy gold with strong smell on the stone pillar, and gritted his teeth: "wealth is in danger, but if you let me know that you lied to me, I promise to let you know my means."


    Xiao AI''s face was very happy, and then he flew directly to the stone pillar over there to help Jiang Fan break the battle.


    Here, her ability is no longer easy to use, he can only rely on Jiang Fan to finish the work here as soon as possible.


    Jiang Fan''s psychic power in his body works, and his breath increases suddenly. He breaks the battle with powerful means.


    There was no enough array support, and the border was much weaker. In a few minutes, Jiang Fan''s figure had broken through and flew directly towards the middle of the pillar, and the meteorite gold was inlaid in that position.


    The treasure was right in front of him, and Jiang Fan rushed to it, regardless of other things.


    At this time, Xiao AI''s body becomes illusory, and then disappears in the stone pillar. This is also a promise to Jiang Fan to help him temporarily control the eyes, control the situation, and make the whole world change more slowly.


    Jiang Fan reaches out his hand and grabs the meteorite fairy gold directly. At this moment, the wind and cloud changes color, and the huge breath makes Jiang Fan feel stunned. Even he can clearly feel the change of power, which makes his heart shocked.


    "What''s going on?" He asked hastily.


    At this time, I heard little AI yelling to him: "young master, help me to control this eye with my spiritual power. Although I have control, I don''t have spiritual power. I can''t really control it. After I recognized the LORD with the young master, I was separated from the world of ten thousand array, and I couldn''t mobilize the spiritual power here. "


    Of course, Jiang Fan knew what she meant, so he directly injected Lingli into Xiaoai''s imprint and helped her control the breath of the eyes.


    With her ability, it''s not difficult to complete the control. At least for her, Jiang fan is also the master. She must do what she promises to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say anything. He took away all the other treasures on the stone pillar.


    The change in this tomb is not very big. The situation in the world of ten thousand array has changed. The monks are all looking into the air at this time. The lightning is flashing and the thunder is thundering, and the black clouds are pressing down. It''s very depressing.


    They can feel the presence of Tianwei, which gives them a feeling before the robbery and makes people feel shocked.


    I don''t know who touched what. The next moment, all kinds of spiritual power gather in the air, and several figures are shocked by the spiritual power.


    People can see that two different forces in the air converge, as if to form a huge millstone, and those figures are included in it, instantly turned into blood fog, and completely erupted.


    Even the power of resistance did not exist, and several lives disappeared.


    The people below let out bursts of exclamations.


    The most terrible thing happened later. They saw the huge spiritual power suddenly burst out. They saw a series of spiritual power turned into spiritual power hands and grasped to the ground. Wherever they passed, the human figures would be swept into the air, into the huge millstone, and instantly killed.That force could not resist at all, the young people could hardly resist at all.


    People crush the spirit talisman one after another, but they find that the spirit talisman has lost its function.


    They can''t believe that this is the final inheritance they have been waiting for for for several days. It''s frightening and even frightening.


    At this time, the monk in the secret place had only one idea, that is to escape as soon as possible.


    Since the spirit talisman is useless, you can only go to the entrance as soon as possible. I hope you can leave there.


    Less than an hour later, the millstone formed by the second array appears, and the power of the spirit becomes more and more. People understand that as time goes on, there will be nowhere to go in this secret place. They must leave here as soon as possible, otherwise they may have to face the power of heaven and earth in the world of ten thousand arrays. How can they bear it?


    In the secret place, Sanjie monk meets Fang Xiao and others to escort them away from the world of ten thousand array.


    Chu Zhan and others are still waiting for Jiang Fan''s news, but Jiang fan is still in a certain array at this time, and they can''t feel his position at all.


    Wang Xian then found them: "where''s Jiang Fan? How come I''m not with you? "


    Jiang Shuai said: "my boss is haunted all day. God knows where he is. I even suspect that he has something to do with the great changes in the world. "


    Chu Zhan said calmly: "with Jiang Fan''s strength, we don''t need to worry. We''d better leave the secret place first and wait for his news. It''s getting more and more dangerous here. I can''t explain what''s wrong with any of you. "


    Wang Xian shook his head directly: "if you want to go, I''ll wait for Jiang Fan."


    Gulinger said, "I''m not going either!"


    Gu ling''er, who is usually clever, is very stubborn at this time. It can be seen that she does not want to admit defeat to Wang Xian, even if she is not her opponent.


    But this makes Chu Zhan difficult. He and Zhou Tong know Jiang Fan''s strength very well. At least for now, only Jiang Fan supports them. Their strength is not enough to support Jiang Fan, and they may even delay.


    Just when they were in a dilemma, Wang Xian suddenly appeared behind Gu ling''er. A hand knife cut Gu ling''er''s neck and knocked Gu ling''er unconscious.


    She said calmly, "take her!"


    Chu Zhan and others didn''t expect Wang Xian to be so decisive, but only she could do such a thing.


    Chu Zhan said: "what do you do? You don''t know Jiang Fan''s ability. He will be able to leave. "


    Wang Xian said: "don''t talk nonsense. The law of heaven and earth here has changed. It''s no longer the place of inheritance. It will become more dangerous later. It''s still a long way from the exit. If you don''t want to die, you can leave immediately. I must wait for Jiang fan."


    People see persistence in her eyes. They don''t know her obsession, but they can''t care so much at this time.


    At this time, people looked at Wang Xian strangely.


    Jiang Shuai stealthily bypasses Wang Xian''s back. His fat hand also compares the posture of hand knife and raises it high. Obviously, he also wants to learn from Wang Xian and knock her out.


    It''s a pity that when he cut it down hard, he saw Wang Xian flash. Then he waved his fist towards the rear and hit Jiang Shuai in the eyes. Jiang Shuai covered his eyes and squatted on the ground crying.


    Wang Xian said: "now is not the time to joke. The situation is almost desperate. From the appearance of the first millstone to now, more than 100 people have fallen down. Their real blood will be replenished in the array here to strengthen the law of heaven and earth. The space will become stronger and stronger, and it will become more and more dangerous for you. Leave now. Don''t waste your time."


    They don''t talk much any more. Chu Zhan carries Gu ling''er on his back and leaves quickly for the exit.


    Jiang Yueyao reminded: "you also be careful, feel too dangerous to leave as soon as possible, my cousin has his own way."


    Wang Xian nodded and said no more.


    At this time, all the young friars in the secret place are evacuating towards the entrance. They all know that this is no longer the place of inheritance. The millstone is constantly harvesting their lives, which shocked their hearts.


    At this time, the master of Jiuhuang hall has returned here with the spirit symbol coordinates.


    But when he transferred the coordinate breath with his spiritual power, it suddenly stopped. His mind trembled and he said, "no! The entrance is closed


    Although the entrance still exists, it is sealed by the powerful power of rules, which makes the heart of the monks fall to the bottom.


    The two masters looked at each other and said in a low voice: "join hands and try to crack it by force."


    The breath of the two mingled, and then burst into the entrance. The huge power made the entrance almost distorted.


    See this kind of situation, two people quickly stop.


    "No! If things go wrong like this, it''s likely to destroy the exit. It''s even worse at that time. Please inform the Lord of the temple to come and maybe have a chance to remedy it. I don''t know what''s going on inside now. "


    In the secret place, monks have arrived at the entrance one after another, but they want to rush out of the entrance, but they are blocked by the powerful spiritual power. Several people try together to break it, but they are spurted blood by the anti shock, and almost die.


    This time, the world of ten thousand array was completely in a desperate situation. The way back was cut off, and the monks were worried about their lives.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    At the entrance, the monks gathered more and more, and there were many young masters who were not weak.


    There was also a monk who changed his life. Led by him, he united together, hoping to break the ban on entrance and leave here as soon as possible.


    Unfortunately, even if dozens of people join hands, they still can''t break the ban.


    That''s the power blessing of the ten thousand array. They can''t crack it at all.


    Looking at the air, the third millstone has been converged. The big hand of the power converged reaches directly below the millstone. As long as a monk enters the area, he will be caught and sent to the millstone. It''s extremely terrible.


    The breath of the world of ten thousand array has become more depressing, but the most frightening thing is that the entrance can''t leave. Looking at the direction of the development of the millstone, it''s this way.


    Two days later, Chu Zhan and others rushed to the entrance one after another. When they saw hundreds of monks gathered here, they immediately thought of what had happened.


    Jiang Shuai frowned and said, "is the entrance closed? Where are you going now? "


    Chu Zhan didn''t answer directly, but Jiang Yueyao held Gu linger, and he looked in the direction of the crowd. Monk Sanjie and others were there at this time.


    He went straight over and said, "what''s going on?"


    Sanjie monk looked at them and frowned: "the entrance is covered with a layer of prohibition by the power of the big world. Now it can''t be cracked. What about Jiang Fan? He knows something about the array, maybe there are some ways


    "We haven''t seen that guy for a long time. Can''t all the monks who change their lives join hands? "


    Sanjie nodded: "before you came here, I had tried with them, and it had no effect at all. This is the power blessing of the big world, far from what we can destroy. Think about how we should protect our lives when the Lingli millstone spreads here. "


    Chu Zhan looked back at the more than ten huge millstones in the air, trembling in his heart: "is there any chance?"


    Fang Xiao said in a side way: "brother Chu, don''t worry. Jiuhuang hall controls the secret place. There''s something wrong here. They can feel it the first time. I believe they will try their best to solve the problem. We just have to go outside and break the ban. It''s not too late for us to leave at that time. "


    Chu Zhan knows that Fang Xiao is reassuring him. At this time, the situation is really difficult to solve.


    The millstone in the air is not a powerful force that they can resist. It is the power of heaven and earth. If you want to resist it, I''m afraid you have to wait until the later stage of changing your life.


    If he changes his life more than six times and surpasses it one at a time, his combat power will increase rapidly, which is far from what he can compare now.


    However, it is useless to think so much at this time. In the face of such a situation, it is totally unrealistic to want someone to turn the tide.


    But with more and more people, the noisy surroundings become quiet instead.


    For many years, I have been unwilling to stop here. However, seeing that several monks who have changed their life will face the same problem, they don''t think it''s unfair. This is the path of monks. It''s hard to predict what will happen in the future.


    If they left at the first time when heaven and earth changed, they would not be trapped here, but they all thought that the final inheritance would appear ahead of time. Because of this, they had to wait until now, which was irreparable. Now they had to wait for the experts of Jiuhuang hall to find a way to save them all.


    In the tomb, Jiang Fan continues to add Lingli to Xiaoai.


    The array has been fully opened. The stone pillar collapses. The next moment, the stone forest is constantly destroyed. Jiang fan can feel the array under his feet start to work.


    This array of eyes turns out to be a big array. This combination of arrays is really amazing. Jiang fan can feel the mystery.


    But this is not the time for him to sigh. He has already felt the change of the atmosphere outside.


    Xiao AI said: "young master, now you can see all directions in the world of ten thousand array through this eye!"


    "Help me to see elder brother Chu''s current situation. This is his Fu Ling jade. Help me lock the breath."


    The next moment, a virtual shadow appeared in front of Jiang Fan. It was a picture, just like the entrance.


    Seeing so many people gathered there, Jiang Fan''s heart trembled, knowing that something must have happened outside, otherwise it was impossible for so many people to want to leave.


    "Take me away from the eyes first!" Jiang Fandao.


    Without hesitation, Xiao AI sent Jiang Fan out of the tomb.


    The next moment, the huge millstone in the air appeared in front of Jiang Fan''s eyes, but he was wrapped by the spirit of the tomb, and the millstone had little influence on him.


    "This is...!"


    He was a little frightened. He was familiar with many ancient books, which recorded many strange things in ancient times.


    At this time, Jiang Fan was shocked, because he felt the extraordinary of the millstone.


    At this time, he controls the eyes with the breath of Xiaoai, which is also the root of the big world. Jiang fan can feel the power of the millstone through it.


    Those mists of blood are transformed into pure power of law, which is added to the world, and some of them are sent to a special space.Jiang fan can vaguely see that space, hidden in the void.


    The space is not big. A human figure is lying in it, which makes Jiang Fan think of many things in a moment.


    He knew exactly who the figure was. He didn''t expect that his successor would want to be reborn in such a way. It was really cruel.


    He didn''t say much. He flew directly towards the entrance. He knew very well the current situation of the world. With the strength of Chu and them, he couldn''t open the seal of the entrance. He had to go as soon as possible to solve everything as soon as the millstone didn''t spread there.


    Occasionally, you can see someone being swept away by the powerful power of the millstone, and finally being wiped out and turned into a blood mist.


    Seeing this tragic image, Jiang Fan''s heart was a little cold, and his idea had been passed to Xiao AI: "girl! I need your explanation. "


    Xiao AI quickly responded: "young master, I''ve tried my best to control it. Otherwise, an outsider in the secret place can''t survive. "


    Jiang Fan of course can feel the speed at which Xiao AI is informing heaven and earth to change, but he is also very clear that at such a speed, when he arrives at the entrance, he doesn''t know if it''s too late.


    Jiang Fan asked, "does this life harvesting millstone affect me?"


    "It''s also dangerous, but it''s much safer than those friars. Not to mention that the body of the young master is very strong, he has been ignored by these millstones just by his breath. Now the air of the master is the same as that of the millstone, so you don''t need to worry too much. Under my control, the master is half the master. How can the array hurt the master? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan relaxed a little, at least had a chance to deal with all this.


    He sped up and went straight in that direction, hoping that everything would be in time.


    Who dares to fly in the air at this time? As long as you are restrained by the spirit power, you will be sent to the air, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    However, Jiang Fan didn''t care. At this time, he just wanted to make as few robberies as possible. The appearance of the deadly millstone really had a lot to do with him.


    An hour''s journey from the entrance, Wang Xian was a little exhausted. She didn''t know how many times she had dodged, which consumed a lot of spiritual power.


    She has been waiting for Jiang Fan to appear, but now she has to retreat towards the entrance.


    Although she wanted to wait for Jiang Fan, she lost her life and everything was meaningless.


    So it''s the most important thing to keep a small life now, and it''s the most urgent thing to get out of the position covered by the millstone.


    At the entrance, more than a thousand people gathered. These were young monks from various forces. Among them, there were many monks who were not weak. Even Jincheng was among them at this time.


    At this time, they are very silent. If there are two more millstones in the air, they will cover the air above the entrance. What will be waiting for them at that time is unthinkable.


    "I don''t want to die yet! So many beauties still want to throw their arms to this handsome guy. How can I just die in this world? " Jiang Shuai said indignantly.


    "Impudence!" Not far away Xue Linglong looked contemptuous.


    I''m afraid Jiang Shuai is the only one who can do this at this time.


    San Jie he said: "benefactor Chu, I remember you should have a master around you, that mysterious woman. If she is still in a secret place, we can join hands with her and try again. "


    "She doesn''t know where she is now. I hope she can figure it out and come as soon as possible."


    The outside world.


    Mo Wudi rushes to the entrance of the ten thousand array, and everyone''s eyes fall on him, trying to know what''s going on here.


    Now no one knows what happened in the secret place. This kind of unknown is the most terrible.


    On the way here, Mo Wudi had a general understanding of the situation inside. At this time, he felt it with divine sense and frowned tightly. The friars around him were also a little cool to see this situation and knew that something was going to happen.


    Sure enough, Mo Wudi youyou said, "you can''t break it by force. That way, you can only destroy the entrance. Then they will be trapped in the world of ten thousand formations."


    "Lord, please think of a way. This is the only genius in our family. It''s the future of our family."


    Mo Wudi said: "now there is nothing I can do. The world of ten thousand array has changed dramatically. The breath inside has become completely different. Even I can''t fully perceive the situation inside. Now the external force can''t exert pressure, so we have to rely on the children inside to figure out their own way. They can only save themselves. Maybe they have a chance to survive. "


    Hearing this, everyone was silent and the atmosphere was a little low.


    And in the world of ten thousand array, Chu Zhan and others saw a big hand of spirit power directly hit the ground not far away, and then several big hands waved down in a row.


    The next moment, a beautiful shadow was swept up from the ground and slowly flew to the mill in the air.


    It''s obvious that Qianying is struggling and wants to break free from the limitation of her spiritual power. Unfortunately, no matter how hard she tries, her spiritual power will continue to entangle and never give him the chance to break free.


    Chu Zhan saw the figure and frowned: "no! It''s Wang Xian


    Jiang Yueyao and others have seen that the figure trapped by spiritual power is Wang Xian who has been separated from them for a few days. Her whole body is more powerful than ordinary friars. Because of this, she was swept away much faster than others, but in this case, it was only a matter of time before she was swept into the millstone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    "Is that Wang Xian?" Fang Xiao was a little surprised.


    Although the distance is far away, they can still clearly feel the strong breath released by Fang Xiao.


    Chu Zhan said: "this is bad. I thought I could join hands with her and try again, but now what should I do? When our ability goes, it''s death at all! "


    The next moment, there was a cry of surprise from the crowd. Chu Zhan and others were stunned. Then they looked in the direction of people''s eyes and saw a light cut through the darkness and went straight to Wang Xian.


    "Who is that?" Some people can''t believe it.


    Chu Zhan and others calmed down and saw the figure clearly. It was beautiful, sunny and handsome.


    "Jiang Fan!"


    At this time, there are not many people who dare to fly under those millstones. Jiang fan is definitely one of them.


    When he saw Wang Xian''s accident, he could not ignore it. He directly exerted xingzipian and Leifa to the extreme and arrived at the first time.


    Just now, Wang Xian dodged several times on the ground. She could already feel the position of Chu Zhan and others. She just wanted to arrive as soon as possible.


    But the huge consumption has made her move less agile than before, and she was swept into the air accidentally.


    For the first time, she felt that her power was so small. In the face of the power of heaven and earth, her struggle had no effect. At most, she could only delay for a little time.


    She felt that death was so close to her, and the explosion of spiritual power was just the last struggle, which was totally the instinctive resistance of the physical body.


    Along the way, she saw too many friars being wiped out by the millstone, and she could not imagine her own fate.


    Everything in front of her becomes very slow. She is trying her best to remember this moment. Maybe this will be the moment that she remembers.


    At this moment, one hand grasped her jade hand.


    The next moment, she felt a warm and strong embrace, and she directly into them.


    The whole world seems to have become quiet, the special spiritual power gathered around her to help her resist the strong breath.


    She subconsciously looked up to see the beautiful face, is not countless times in her dream face?


    However, at this time, he did not look at her, but looked at the bloody millstone above, with firm eyes.


    Because of the spirit power, Jiang Fan catches Wang Xian, but the huge power takes him to the millstone.


    At this time, Wang Xian also recovered. Her heart beat faster, but she tried to push Jiang Fan away.


    "Leave me alone! You go first


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that Wang Xian would make such a choice, but how could he listen to him now? His expression was very serious.


    "Shut up! Be honest


    But Jiang Fan sent a message to Xiao AI: "you see my situation. How can I deal with it?"


    Xiao AI said: "hard touch hard! Don''t worry, young master. The destructive power of the blood grinding array to you is less than one hundred. You can survive with your ability. Plus your power to break through the battle, it''s not a problem to destroy one of them. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was relieved and said again, "hide the breath of Wang Xian for me, and I will send her away from the array."


    "No problem!"


    Wang Xian was very clever at this time. Jiang Fanran shut her up. She closed her mouth tightly and didn''t resist for the first time.


    The next moment, she saw Jiang Fan''s eyes and her face to face together, and then heard Jiang Fan''s words: "go and meet brother Chu!"


    With that, she suddenly felt a breath blessing on her. Jiang Fan gently pushed her away from the control of the millstone, but Jiang Fan himself was absorbed by the millstone.


    She stretched out her hand to pull, but found that Jiang Fan was farther and farther away, and she couldn''t pull at all.


    And Jiang Fan''s spiritual power has always sent her to the ground. She lies on the ground, watching Jiang Fan turn around and rush to the huge grinding plate, her heart melts again.


    But then he heard Jiang Fan''s voice: "don''t be stunned, hurry up!"


    She got up and ran towards the entrance quickly. She was full of confidence in Jiang Fan, and Jiang Fan''s brand was deeper and deeper in her heart.


    She will never forget the moment when Jiang Fan appeared and saved her. At that moment, her heart was completely occupied.


    At the entrance, Chu Zhan and others were staring at this time. No one thought that Jiang Fan, who had disappeared for a long time, would appear in this way. What''s more, he sacrificed himself to save Wang Xian, but he was sucked away by the millstone.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the figure in black, and their hearts were shocked.


    "It''s over! Jiang Fan went against heaven to save his life. I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing in such a short time. This time, I''m dead. "


    This time, no one denied his words, even Chu Zhan had no bottom in his heart at this time.


    Gu ling''er has woken up and her heart is broken when she sees Jiang Fan''s constant approach to suffering.


    "No!"


    At this time, they feel Jiang Fan''s spiritual power burst.


    The breath of five colors surround Jiang Fan. That''s when the great five elements are fully performed.He protected himself with the power of the five elements and kept on growing. He made his strength to the extreme and fought hard.


    The psychic map in the body has been running at a high speed, and the array map in the clothes is also complementary, and the breath is completely connected.


    The next moment, I heard Jiang Fan''s rage resounding across the sky.


    "Break it for me!"


    This time, Jiang fan made an all-out effort to break through the array. The blood grinding array is just a link in the serial array. Although it has been enhanced by the power of heaven and earth, it is not indestructible for Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan and the millstone collide together, and the powerful force constantly tears Jiang Fan''s body.


    However, as soon as Jiang Fan''s body is damaged a little, it will be instantly repaired, and the huge vitality will burst out from Jiang Fan''s body. That''s Shenmu Sutra, which makes Jiang Fan have no worries.


    Just for a moment, the golden flame broke out completely from Jiang Fan''s body.


    Burn the sky fire.


    Boom -


    the huge sound is deafening, and the world seems to be shaking.


    Jiang Fan unexpectedly broke through the huge bloody grinding plate, and the whole person disappeared in the black cloud.


    No one imagined that Jiang Fan could crack the crisis in such a way, so strong.


    People were silent for a moment, and then there was a huge cry of surprise. Everyone was shocked.


    "No way!"


    "Broken? How can that power be broken by a monk who has not changed his life? "


    "Who can be the enemy of this generation? How did he do it? "


    Wang Xian is also relieved at this time. She is very excited. She has seen Jiang Fan fight with all his strength. That is to face the holy beast to kill the gods and rob the gods. Jiang fan is obviously more adept at fighting power at this time than at that time. She can feel that Jiang Fan''s current breath has been fully integrated, and the fighting power is already beyond comparison.


    Jiang Shuai said with a smile: "ha ha ha! I''m not afraid of the inevitable disaster in old Dalian. How could this little bloody mill take his life? "


    Jiang Fan''s strong appearance makes Jiang Shuai feel at ease. At least with Jiang Fan, he won''t die so fast.


    After Jiang Fan''s figure disappeared, someone said in a low voice: "but how many times can Jiang Fan make such an explosive breakthrough? The bloody millstone will spread sooner or later. What can we use to resist it? You know, not everyone has the fighting power of Jiang Fan. It''s just the difference between early death and late death. "


    "It''s better than no hope at all. Maybe he can break the ban on the entrance."


    Jincheng said: "although I also want to leave safely, so many of us can''t have any influence on the ban. What''s the use of more than one ginger?"


    Monk Sanjie said with a smile, "do you only rely on brute force to think things? At this time, we can''t give up any chance. Monk, I think Jiang fan can. "


    Obviously everyone is looking forward to it, even in Jincheng. However, he also had to pour a basin of cold water, because he had a plan, even if he couldn''t get out, he had to find a way to survive, so he had to calm these monks down. When he was full of hope, he might be followed by despair.


    Shortly after the arrival of Wang Xian, Jiang Fan''s figure appeared from the black cloud above the crowd, and then fell directly to the ground.


    At this time, the bloody millstone in the sky has begun to gather. It will be condensed in less than half an hour. At that time, it will be like purgatory.


    Seeing Jiang Fan, everyone was shouting his name.


    Chu Zhan says directly: "you can calculate to appear, there is no way to break the forbidden system of the entrance."


    Jiang Fan didn''t answer and said directly, "get out of the way. Don''t disturb me if you don''t want to die. I will try my best to break the ban


    There are humanitarians in the crowd: "brother Jiang, don''t worry. We will help you protect the Dharma. If someone dares to destroy it today, we will kill it immediately!"


    A lot of figures fall on Jincheng, which makes the latter stupefied, even busy: "what are you looking at me doing? You don''t think I''ll deal with him, do you? I also want to leave. Isn''t Jincheng a person who takes the overall situation into consideration? "


    People directly get out of the way and leave enough space for Jiang Fan. At this time, they bet their treasure on Jiang Fan.


    Jincheng sent a message to all the monks on the scene, including Chu Zhan and others: "regardless of the previous events, if Jiang fan can''t break through the battle, we must not let these people mess up. We can resist the smell of the bloody millstone together for a long time. Even if Jiang fan can''t break the battle, we have to find a way to save ourselves. At least the experts outside will find a way. "


    Chu Zhan and others nodded, of course, to understand his meaning, and in the face of this danger of life, they must put aside their prejudices and unite as one.


    But Jiang Fan concentrates at this time, takes the Dan medicine to supplement just now the consumption.


    At this time, his spiritual power has been injected into the forbidden system. He can feel that the power is the power of heaven and earth, which is also the rule of the ten thousand array.


    In fact, it''s not very complicated, but its strength is amazing, which is why Chu Zhan and others can''t break through.


    Jiang Fan sent a message to Xiao AI: "girl! I know you want to help your old master rebirth, but it can''t be based on my cause and effect. I''ve helped him enough. I want you to give me the control of array eye. I''m going to break the ban and take people out. I''m not talking to you this time! "This time, Jiang fan is very strong and his tone is beyond doubt.


    Xiao AI is silent, but still takes back his strength, and then draws Jiang Fan''s breath into the eyes of the array.


    Jiang Fan feels the power of the array eye, and his momentum is amazing. Without the suppression of Xiao AI, he can''t control it at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    Although Jincheng knows Jiang fan is very strong, he has great vision and knows what will happen next.


    He knows the skills of Jiuhuang hall. There are two super experts guarding outside the entrance. If something goes wrong in the secret place, they will surely find out.


    But they can''t break the ban at this time. How can Jiang Fan, a friar in the lethal realm, do it?


    And Jiang Fan at this time completely regardless of the surrounding situation, the bloody grinding plate in the air is slowly gathering, the distance is only a matter of time.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Jiang Fan, at this time they have no way, all hope in Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan controls the eyes of the ten thousand array world, and the spirit power is constantly injected into it.


    Through the influence of the eyes of the array, Jiang fan can clearly grasp the breath of the border. At this time, Jiang fan does not just want to break the array, but to open the border for a short time. Only in this way can he take everyone away from here.


    This requires huge spiritual power consumption. With Jiang Fan''s current spiritual strength, he needs to completely burn his own sea of Qi to complete it.


    This has a very high requirement for physical strength.


    Grasp the key point, Jiang Fan no longer hesitated, instantly opened the air sea, huge spiritual output, the whole air sea completely boiling.


    The friars nearby felt a terrible force. Even the friars who had reached the life changing realm felt the power secretly. Jiang Fan''s momentum at this time was not what the life taking realm could show.


    They have to admit that Jiang Fan''s strength is not just luck.


    Look at the prohibition on the entrance, the speed of spiritual power is slowing down, which they have never done before, which makes them more confident.


    Outside the ten thousand array, Mo Wudi has been observing the situation here, feeling the change of the entrance, a little surprised.


    "Why! Someone is trying to crack the array, and the means are not weak. "


    No doubt, this made the friars who were cool in heart raise their hope and look forward to the exit one after another, expecting someone to rush out from there.


    In the world of ten thousand array, the bloody millstone is about to gather successfully. Jiang Fan has already taken the third pill. In this short period of time, the consumption has completely exceeded the original consumption when he went through the robbery.


    But he can clearly feel that the border is about to open.


    With absolute confidence in his eyes, he has more and more control over his eyes.


    He is very clear that Xiao AI is also trying to help him suppress the breath of the big world, otherwise his previous achievements will be wasted.


    As time went on, the friars around them became impatient. They kept looking at the blood colored grinding plate in the air, and their eyes were full of eagerness and fear.


    No one wants to fall like this. They have been fighting for so many years. This way of death is really a little too cowardly.


    At this moment, Jiang Fan roared, and his momentum rose again. The last point of spirit power in the sea of Qi broke out, and he increased it to the strongest with the force of the five elements. The border at the entrance instantly opened and temporarily returned to normal.


    Jiang Fan said in a low voice: "let''s go!"


    There was no need for him to remind us that someone had already rushed towards the entrance.


    At this time, Chu Zhan and others came to Jiang Fan and directly pressed their hands on Jiang Fan, adding their own spiritual power to Jiang Fan.


    They know that Jiang Fan''s body is very weak at this time, and he needs spiritual power to support the entrance, so that he can have enough time to let people leave.


    This is the moment of crisis. After the formation of the bloody array in the air, it will inevitably turn into a dangerous situation.


    Not only these people, but also almost all the monks who changed their life came to Jiang Fan. Because of the situation here, they were united as never before.


    Even this time, Jincheng didn''t fall into the trap. Instead, it chose the rear hall and let the other monks leave first.


    The area of the entrance is not small. The teenagers are leaving one after another, which is a way to escape from death. So people are very excited. They dare not waste time at this time. They don''t know when the entrance will be completely closed, and how can they hold on to Jiang Fan and open the entrance again at that time?


    Fortunately, all the monks were present. For them, even in this case, they could leave in an orderly manner for the first time.


    The more chaotic the scene is, the easier it is to delay.


    Almost all the friars quit as soon as possible, and the friars around them are disappearing.


    Jiang Fan said at this time: "you go first. This thing is out of my control and will be closed soon. Don''t waste time."


    Everyone nodded and withdrew. Gu ling''er whispered, "be careful!"


    After they left, only Jiang Fan remained in the world. Xiao AI appeared in the air, turned into a light and disappeared beside Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan knows what he is going to do now. Although the world of ten thousand formations has brought him great benefits, he doesn''t want to leave here as soon as possible.


    With Xiao AI no longer controlling the eyes of the array, the boundary instantly began to close. Jiang Fan didn''t stay, but directly flashed away and left the array.


    After Jiang Fan left, the bloody millstone was completely formed, and the whole world of ten thousand formations was turned into a dangerous place. Since then, it is no longer a heritage place, and there will be no restrictions. After opening, anyone can enter.The outside world has been boiling for a long time. All the monks who arrived at the entrance left the world of ten thousand array. Those who didn''t leave already fell into the secret place.


    At this moment, the young people who escaped from the heaven chanted Jiang Fan''s name, saved so many years with one person''s strength, cracked the array with powerful means, and opened a way for everyone.


    This is a hero. At least in the eyes of these young people, Jiang fan is now a hero.


    Mo Wudi saw Jiang Fan coming out at last, with a smile on his face: "Jiang Fan! Long time no see


    Jiang Fan immediately hugged his fist and said, "Jiang Fan has met Mr. mo."


    Mo Wudi said with a smile: "every time I see you, you will give me a big surprise. First of all, congratulations on the success of taking that step and really rising. This time, it''s a great help to Jiuhuang hall. Without you, the younger generation will really lose a lot. I can''t afford so many years of genius and so much responsibility. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I just want to save my life. Saving them is just by the way."


    How can he say that the great changes in the world are related to him? This secret will be buried in his heart forever and will not be known to anyone.


    Hearing this, Mo Wudi said, "what happened to the world of ten thousand formations? How could this change? "


    Jiang Fan said: "someone should have touched something. That''s why the rules there have changed. It''s a pity that a place of inheritance has now become a dangerous place. From then on, the world of ten thousand formations will not be suitable for further training."


    Mo Wudi nodded: "my people have sensed some of the situation inside, and they are no longer suitable for training. At that time, the master of array was so strong that he created such a world with array. It''s shocking. Moreover, it''s amazing that the array is linked with each other. "


    "It''s amazing."


    At this time, nameless came to him and said, "you are really strong enough. I thought you would lose a good opponent."


    Jiang Fan said: "God dare not accept me, but if I''m not dead, you''ll be in trouble. The youth''s supreme position is mine."


    This time, Jiang Fan was full of fighting spirit and his eyes were full of provocation. He was still not sure whether he was the nameless opponent, but he was sure of the youth''s supremacy, but obviously not now.


    Nameless is not angry, with a smile on his face: "Oh? So confident? Two years later, I will set up a challenge arena outside the Jiuhuang hall to challenge all the friars of the same generation in the world. When that time, I will have a decisive battle between the male and the female. I must be nameless. "


    Many people have heard what they said. No one expected that Jiang Fan would take the initiative to challenge nameless. Nameless is the first gifted disciple in the Shenji list. For so many years, only the ghost talent Li Changsheng has been able to challenge his position and has been high above the others.


    This time, he hanged monk Sanjie and suppressed Fang Xiao. Sima Wushuang was far from his opponent. We can see how amazing his fighting power is.


    But Jiang fan is still not afraid. How bold and confident can he be?


    And the anonymous answer is even more unexpected, he should set up a challenge arena in two years to challenge the world''s talents?


    This spirit is a little stronger than Jiang Fan. I''m afraid he is the only one who dares to say so. Because so far, only he has the most transcendent status, which is almost mythical among the young generation.


    They looked at each other tit for tat, but their eyes were full of fighting spirit and invincible.


    Mo Wudi was very satisfied with it: "good, young people should be like this. Apprentice, have you already thought about it? "


    Nameless nodded: "I have already thought about it! Two years later, I will be proud of all the heroes and take the youth''s supreme position back to the Jiuhuang hall. "


    "Good! If you are truly invincible, I will give you a treasure and pass on the title of Lord of your temple. "


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    That''s the position of the Lord of Jiuhuang hall. What''s his position?


    Mo Wudi is obviously training nameless as his successor, so he promised to do it decisively.


    Nameless is also a little excited, because it is his childhood dream, but did not expect to come so suddenly.


    "It seems that I have to work harder these two years," he said with a smile


    But Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s no use trying so hard. You won''t be my opponent in two years. If I were you, I would set up a challenge arena to meet the challenge of the world. "


    "You''d better find a way to change your life first."


    Finish saying, nameless turn to leave, Mo Wudi said something to Jiang Fan, let Jiang Fan face a change, into meditation.


    After Mo Wudi left, young people came forward to greet Jiang Fan and thank him.


    This time, it''s life-saving. It''s a big favor.


    Jiang Fan also nodded in response, did not say much.


    At this time, a slender hand, a grasp of his arm, let him think of things for one Leng.


    A fragrance, from behind, but let Jiang Fan Leng under.


    Then came the voice of Wang Xian: "you are caught by me!"


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect to forget about Wang Xian.He wanted to pull his hand, but found that Wang Xian firmly grasped him, and didn''t mean to let go.


    Wang Xian said: "Jiang Fan, you are a man! Can''t I be worthy of you? "


    Those friars who would like to come up to thank are very discerning. Seeing this situation, they didn''t mean to disturb.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    Chu Zhan and others look at Jiang Fan strangely. Gu ling''er has a faint smile on her face. She is not nervous because she knows that Jiang Fan has not changed.


    Jiang Fan''s expression was very serious, and suddenly asked: "Wang Xian! Do you know the world? "


    "Of course I know. The ancient catastrophes came from there. Now what does our business have to do with the world? "


    Jiang Fan said: "now there are foreigners in the Lihuo Dynasty, that is, creatures from all over the world. As a member of Lihuo, how can I take care of my children''s private affairs? I have to go back to see the situation now. Foreign invasion can be large or small. "


    While speaking, he slowly pulled out his hand, serious.


    Wang Xian was also surprised to hear Jiang Fan''s words. He was a little bit distracted. Jiang Fan turned into a light, disappeared and ran away.


    Wang Xian responded and stomped his feet. He said angrily, "Jiang Fan, stop!"


    Seeing this, people burst into laughter.


    Jincheng stood not far away from them. He wanted to say hello to Jiang Fan before he left. Unexpectedly, Jiang fan made such a trouble again.


    He looked contemptuous: "son of a bitch, never change, and provoke a woman, I see you sooner or later die in the hands of women."


    Chu Zhan and others look at Jincheng, but the other party takes people away.


    Only Jiang Shuai said with a smile, "Jin Dashao, are you jealous?"


    "I''ll be jealous of him? I''m like a cloud of beauties in Wanbaoshan, waiting for me to choose. "


    Jiang Shuai obviously doesn''t plan to give up so easily: "there are many beauties, but it''s a pity that Han Da''s beauties are missing. Tut tut..."


    Jincheng was itching with hatred: "Jiang Fan helped me a lot today. I don''t have the same opinion with you. If you owe me Jincheng, you will get it back sooner or later. Please respect yourself and don''t make trouble for Jiang Fu."


    Jiang Shuai wants to say something else, but Jiang Yueyao pulls him aside. This guy''s mouth doesn''t hold the door, so he opens it up and says that it''s likely to cause big trouble. If Wanbaoshan beats Jiang Fu again, Jiang Fan won''t force them to do it again.


    Zhou Tong looked at Gu ling''er and said with a smile, "Hello! Your heart is too big. Jiang fan is going to be seduced. "


    "I believe him!"


    Zhou Tong shrugged: "silly girl! That Wang Xian is willing to take risks for Jiang Fan. Coupled with the fierce struggle, it''s only a matter of time before they get over that step. What''s more, the Wang Xian recognizes his name. It''s as beautiful as a celestial being. Can Jiang Fan hold on? I doubt it


    Chu Zhan didn''t have a good way: "don''t follow me, hurry up and let''s go back. What Jiang Fan Gang just said is true. There are foreigners in the Lihuo Dynasty. Let''s go back and have a look first. "


    The crowd left one after another, but monk Sanjie was a little upset: "benefactor Jiang really said he would leave soon. I haven''t said hello to him yet."


    Fang Xiao said: "there will be opportunities in the future. I''ll go first. Our yaochi clan is not far from the Lihuo Dynasty. "


    Compared with the opening time in the past, the time of Wanzhen was half as short.


    No one knows what will happen here in the future, but Jiang Fan has undoubtedly become the most prominent presence in this heritage site. At least up to now, Jiang Fan''s strong fighting power is enough to shock.


    At this time, Jiang Fan left at full speed, and Wang Xian chased after him for a long time.


    Until a mountain, Jiang Fan''s breath disappeared again.


    Wang Xian frowned and said, "bastard Jiang Fan, I don''t believe it. You will never go back to Jiang''s house."


    Thinking of this, she didn''t say much and flew directly towards the Lihuo Dynasty. He planned to return to Jiang''s house and stay with Jiang Fan''s parents, so she didn''t believe Jiang Fan didn''t go back.


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan obviously thought of this problem.


    "In order not to be blocked in Jiang''s house by her, I''d better go back to Jiang''s house before her, say yes to my mother, and then leave as soon as possible."


    Jiang Fan didn''t think about it any more.


    He calculated the time along the way. The appearance of the alien race was earlier than he remembered, but this time it was the weakest one. It would not affect the Lihuo Dynasty. He didn''t need to worry too much.


    But this is obviously just the beginning. He knows that there will be more and more foreigners in the future. Although he doesn''t want to change the historical process too much, he still wants to do something.


    He doesn''t care about the future. The people he really cares about are in the present. These old friends he intends to protect, he won''t let accidents happen again.


    A few days later, he returned to the Lihuo Dynasty and flew straight to the capital.


    After solving the problem here, he plans to meet Shen Meng in Nanyu Prefecture. That little girl should have grown up now. With her qualification, she should have made good progress in Dan Road.


    Jiang Fan wanted to see her several times in recent years, but he was interrupted by all kinds of things and had to change his goal.


    Fortunately, Baihua academy is a place Jiang fan can absolutely trust. He is not worried that Tang Xiong will be bad to Shen Meng.


    ¡­¡­


    A few months ago, when Shen Meng heard the news of Jiang Fan''s fall, he left Baihua academy quietly.


    President Tang Xiong sent someone to look for it, but there was no news for several months. Shen Meng seemed to have disappeared. Only the breath on the soul card still existed, which proved that she was safe now.Without anyone''s company, Shen Meng goes on the road alone, like a walking corpse. No one knows what her heart has experienced.


    The news of Jiang Fan''s fall almost destroyed her heart, which made her eyes become indifferent. Her sweet smile disappeared, and her eyes were cold.


    A little girl is soft and weak, with a lovely face.


    Wandering alone in the forest, several adventurers see her alone, heart evil.


    But as soon as they got close, they felt dizzy in front of them, and then the feeling of suffocation appeared. What they saw was the girl''s cold eyes, without emotion.


    The hands are full of two black breath, very evil.


    But the other side didn''t have any smell of evil cultivation, but soon their expressions became ferocious, life lost, and finally turned into several corpses.


    His face was horrible, and his colors were different. He died of poison in the war.


    Shen Meng collected many herbs and poisonous herbs in the mountains and forests to subdue all kinds of poisons, which was almost impossible for a friar in her realm, but she was very handy.


    It was easier than when she faced the elixir.


    Sitting on the hill at night, snakes, insects, mice and ants dare not approach her. She looks up at the sky, still expressionless.


    "Wanbaoshan, right? When I''m strong enough, I''ll overturn it and avenge my brother!"


    Jiang Fan never thought that he thought Shen Meng''s life had been changed, but because of his death, a generation of poison King appeared again. This time, the starting point was much higher than that of that year.


    Shen Meng has a map in his hand, which was found in the library of Baihua Academy. It records all the poisonous places in the whole crape myrtle mainland. There are too many places in it, and some secret places are also marked.


    This is what they paid to a poisoner at that time. Because poisoners are also different pharmacists, sometimes they need some poisons to help them refine medicine. So this map was received to the library.


    But you have to have someone in a position to see it.


    As a disciple of Tang Xiong, Shen Meng can see this book. Because of this, she takes this book and finds her own way.


    Maybe that''s destiny, irreversible.


    Jiang Fan knew nothing about it.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Jiang Fan arrived at the capital of Lihuo Dynasty, he went straight to Jiang Fu.


    He is in a good mood. After a successful breakthrough, he completely recovers and goes to the world of ten thousand array to help Chu Zhan and others out of the siege. After that, he still gets so many treasures, as well as inheritance and Dao chapters. It seems that all his good luck has come back.


    He planned to see his parents again, and then left to see the Lihuo Dynasty, and to see the location of the alien invasion in his memory.


    Without any precaution, he went straight to the courtyard where the branch of Longze county was located.


    In Jiang Chao''s room, three generations are eating and chatting.


    At this time, Jiang Chao was not dignified at all. Sitting in front of him was his uncle Jiang Yao, and the other was a beautiful young woman, his grandmother Wang Yingzhu.


    This is the head of the Baizhan clan, but she has lived here for several months. She doesn''t plan to leave until she meets Wang Xian.


    Among the Baizhan people, there is holy land to protect them. She doesn''t need to worry about anything at all.


    When Jiang Chao learned that she came here in person, the whole person changed. He knew very well how strong his milk was. At least his father was not an opponent.


    Originally, Wang Xian and Jiang Fan had been a headache for him. This time Wang Yingzhu stepped in again. He really didn''t know how to solve it.


    Three people originally chatted, but at the same time pick eyebrow, stop bowl chopsticks.


    Jiang Yao and Wang Yingzhu looked strange, but Wang Yingzhu laughed: "I didn''t expect the boy to come back first. But just in time, while xian''er hasn''t come back, I''ll take care of him first. "


    With that, she looked at Jiang Yao and said, "do you think I''ll take him here by myself, or do you do it?"


    Jiang ChaoLian said: "you''d better keep eating. I''ll bring him here."


    Jiang Yao also reminds a way: "Niang! I told you before that Jiang Fan''s temper should not be too strong. "


    Wang Yingzhu said: "I know it in my heart. It''s not your turn to worry. You should eat more meat!"


    Before Jiang Fan saw his parents, he felt the smell of King Jiang not far away.


    "Meet the king of heaven!"


    Jiang Chao said, "has the matter in the world of ten thousand formations been solved?"


    He responded: "the world of ten thousand array has changed greatly, and the rules have changed. Now it has become a dangerous place. Jiang Shuai and they will be back soon. I''ve heard about the affairs of foreigners. I came back to have a look. I said hello to my parents and left. Wang Xian is coming. "


    Jiang Chao''s expression was a little strange: "it''s too late to talk about those things later. Someone wants to see you."


    "See me? I don''t have many acquaintances in the capital


    Jiang Chao rubbed his eyebrows, but he didn''t have a good way: "who says it''s your acquaintance, but it''s the one you''ve caused. I''ll keep a low profile later. Listen to what she said. Don''t resist! "


    Jiang Fan looked at Jiang Chao in surprise: "isn''t it the patriarch who came to catch me?"Jiang Chao said: "if he comes, I won''t worry. If it''s not enough, it''s right for you to say that you are the patriarch. Take it easy yourself. "


    Jiang Fan hears this, in the heart did not have bottom: "that I run now ok?"


    Jiang Chao shook his head: "it''s too late. Don''t think about it."


    At this time, a voice came from the other side of the building. It was Wang Yingzhu''s voice.


    "Mr. Jiang Fan, I''m here in person. Do you still want to leave?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    When Jiang Fan heard Wang Yingzhu''s voice, he couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that the great man of the Baizhan clan would come to him.


    Run now? Obviously, it''s too late. It''s a very terrible existence. I''m afraid that the realm is even higher than the number one of Mo Wudi. Jiang Fan''s crooked thinking in front of her is tantamount to looking for abuse.


    At this time, I heard Jiang Chao''s voice: "Jiang Fan, can you clarify the current situation for me? Can you deal with Wang Xian''s affairs?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head.


    When Jiang Chao saw him like this, he frowned: "you should keep a low profile. Whatever she says, you should do. She''s staring at you now. Don''t try to run. Or you''ll see it. "


    Jiang Chao didn''t say anything more. He turned around and took Jiang Fan''s former residence. Jiang Yao and Wang Yingzhu were there.


    Jiang fanqian calculated that she would be here.


    She didn''t have much contact with the head of the Baizhan clan, that is, when she was in the holy land of the Baizhan clan.


    She gives Jiang Fan a strong impression. Even if Jiang Wentian is a very strong person, he is weaker than Wang Yingzhu.


    Jiang fan doesn''t want to deal with her, because the realm is totally unequal, and he doesn''t make sense. Although he doesn''t know the consequences will be so serious, he can''t change anything at this point. He knows he''s wrong, and he doesn''t just explain it.


    But at this time, in any case, we have to go to see it.


    Goodbye Wang Yingzhu, Jiang Fan''s mood can be completely different.


    He hugged his fist and said, "see you, Master Wang!"


    Wang Yingzhu was not angry with a smile on his face at this time: "don''t be so outspoken. They are all my own people. Just like Wang Xian, just call me mother-in-law."


    Jiang fan is hesitating, he heard Jiang Chao''s voice: "don''t be stunned, call quickly!"


    Jiang Fan was a little depressed, and he always felt that he was driven to the shelves.


    He whispered, "Granny!"


    Hearing this, Wang Yingzhu was very satisfied: "very good! Good! Jiang Fan, you should have been clear about the relationship between our family and the Jiang family. I don''t want to say more about what happened before. In the holy land of the Jiang family, they also have to call me grandma. Xiao Chao, who is also called Jiang Tianwang by the outside world, is also my own grandson. Jiang Yao is my son. Do you think I am your elder


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that Wang Yingzhu would play such a family card when he came up, which caught him off guard.


    At that time, he went all the way, without family protection, and became the king of medicine all the way.


    Now in retrospect, if there had been the protection of the Jiang clan and the protection of the Baizhan clan, even if someone wanted to deal with him, I''m afraid they would have to weigh it up.


    At that time, he was as proud as the sun. He was not willing to rely on any forces. Because of this, some people wanted to deal with him without worries.


    But after his rebirth, he changed his life against the heaven. First, he was recognized by the Jiang family of Longze County, and then by the Jiang family. Both Jiang Yao and Jiang Tianwang were very kind to him. Moreover, the strange connection in his blood can''t be explained clearly. People can''t help but get together and have trust.


    Later, the ancient Jiang family became his backing. In the holy land of the Jiang family, he completed the blood recovery in front of the statue of his ancestors, which made him have a stronger sense of belonging to the surname Jiang.


    And these experts who have relations with him are all related to the Baizhan clan. Wang Yingzhu has come up to explain the relationship first, so that he can''t play tricks any more.


    He could only nod: "of course you are an elder."


    Wang Yingzhu said with a smile, "just admit it! But as an elder, I have to remind you. Remember your present status, you are me and my son-in-law of the Baizhan nationality. The women of the Baizhan nationality have made an oath in front of their ancestors, and it is impossible to reverse it. Can you solve the problem of xian''er? "


    Jiang Fan said: "I have an agreement with Wang Xian. Please give us more space."


    At this time, he just wanted to delay as much as possible, and then try to find a way. Because of Wang Yingzhu, he couldn''t leave even if he wanted to.


    Wang Yingzhu obviously knew that Jiang Fan would not be so happy and worried, and then said, "yes, I''ll give you another three days. Xian''er may come back then. I''ll let you solve it face to face. "


    Speaking of this, he stopped worrying about the problem and said, "come on, let''s eat together! Of course, we have to eat together. "


    Even in the holy land of the Jiang family, there are not many people who can eat at the same table with Wang Yingzhu. Although Jiang fan is a little depressed at this time, he has to sit down and eat this meal. He doesn''t want to be cleaned up by the other party now.


    Jiang Fan, a disciple of the Jiang family who came in to deliver dishes and chopsticks, was also stunned to see that it was a great honor to sit here.


    After dinner, Jiang Fan went to see his mother. He was just about to find a way to leave.


    He uses the talisman of big move and changes his breath with Shangdan daopian. He has a great chance to leave. But if he leaves at this time, he will offend the Baizhan people completely.


    Jiang fan is not worried about offending an ordinary strong man, but offending such a master is tantamount to suicide. Although Wang Yingzhu should not kill him, it''s hard to predict the consequences if he is forcibly taken back. If he is caught in Baizhan holy land again, he will never have another chance to leave there.Running or not running, Jiang Fan some tangled.


    Until this time, he didn''t know how to solve the problem. He always acted decisively and did what he wanted.


    But this time, for the sake of a half divine formula, he made Wang Xian make an oath. The oath is the power of the rules. The higher the level of the monk, the stronger the oath will be.


    If you do not abide by the oath, the destruction of the mood is very terrible.


    It also has a great influence on the future cultivation, and this is just an ordinary oath.


    The oath made to the ancestors in the clan temple is even more terrible. Because of this, Jiang fan doesn''t know how to solve the relationship with Wang Xian.


    He was never a passive person, but it had nothing to do with Wang Xian. Everything was because of him.


    When Wang Xian didn''t go out of the pass, he did not refuse to support Chu Zhan and others. Of course, this is not Jiang Shuai''s ability, but Jiang Fan''s face.


    At that time, his life and death are unknown, and Wang Xian still stands out for him, which shows his sincerity.


    In the world of ten thousand array, when the last millstone was opened, although I didn''t know the situation at that time, Wang Xian didn''t appear at the entrance, but there. It must not be because she was not afraid of Tianwei. Jiang Fan knew that the other party was waiting for him, and he also remembered Wang Xian''s mood at that time.


    That look at their own eyes, full of love.


    Jiang fan is not a fool. He has a high EQ, but now he just wants to deal with the relationship between himself and Gu ling''er. If he wanted to take only half a step, Han Qianxue would have been taken by him.


    My mother and father got together with Jiang fan that day. Jiang Fan''s fighting power has soared, making them understand that their son has become a hero and they don''t need to worry about it.


    What a great event is it that Wanbaoshan is forced to give way by natural disasters, and Wanbaoshan experts who are blocked in front of Wanbaoshan dare not show up?


    But as a mother, of course, you can see that Jiang fan is not in a good mood. She has met both girls and is very kind to them. She likes them very much, but it is obviously not easy for Jiang Fan to solve them.


    "Xiaofan, don''t worry. No matter how you choose, my mother will support you. I''ll marry them and let me have grandchildren as soon as possible. "


    Jiang Tianhai rubbed his forehead: "I knew that I couldn''t afford to offend either of these two families."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "I don''t have to worry about my business. There must be a way to the front of the mountain."


    The next afternoon, Wang Xian''s figure appeared outside the capital. Although the road was dusty, Wang Xian was not half tired and went straight to Jiang Fu.


    She has the clan leader''s funerary jade on her body. She is very happy to feel the position of the clan leader.


    She had never been away from the Baizhan clan for such a long time, so she missed the clan leader very much. At this time, she even forgot about Jiang Fan and went straight back to Jiang''s house to see the clan leader first.


    Wang Yingzhu saw her and looked at her in her eyes: "very good. I haven''t been lazy during this period of time, and I''m in good spirits."


    Wang Xian put her arm around her: "grandma, xian''er miss you so much!"


    Wang Yingzhu said with a smile: "I miss you too. If it wasn''t for that little slicker, it wouldn''t be so. But you can rest assured that your mother-in-law will decide for you. Is his affair with you settled? I''m detaining him in Jiang''s house now. "


    Wang Xianlian blushed: "it''s not settled yet, but there''s an agreement. Just let me catch him."


    "Isn''t that easy? I''ll go and tie him up now! "


    Wang Xian grabbed the clan leader: "Grandma! Some things can''t be too forced. Jiang fan is very interesting. I''ll take care of it by myself. "


    Wang Yingzhu shook his head: "silly girl, sometimes you can''t catch the chance if you miss it. Today I''ll make up my mind. But you can rest assured that I will not embarrass your sweetheart. "


    With that, she spoke directly, and her voice immediately enveloped the whole Jiang mansion.


    "Boy Jiang Fan, come to see me. Your mother is here."


    Jiang Fan, who had been practicing, raised his eyebrows and said in his heart, "those who should come can''t hide."


    Not far away, Jiang Zhenglong said with a smile: "you are a peach blossom. Although Wang Xian has only just come here, she is already the goddess of many of Jiang''s disciples. Don''t you want such a lady? Are you a man? "


    Jiang Fan looked at him scornfully, and then got up to see them.


    Of course, Jiang Tianwang and Wang Yingzhu knew the situation, but they didn''t say much. They went straight to Wang Yingzhu''s house. They were afraid that Jiang fanning would die, and they were hot with Wang Yingzhu.


    The three arrived almost at the same time.


    Jiang Chao said: "Jiang Fan, remember what I said. No matter what she said, you just nod your head. Later, we''ll talk about it later."


    Jiang Yao nodded and agreed with him. He then said, "if you don''t want to be forcibly taken back to Baizhan''s holy land, just listen to our advice. We know her very well. She is also the master of soft rather than hard."


    Jiang Fan felt a little funny when he saw that they were both nervous about what you said and what I said.


    Before he came here, he had already thought about his words, so he is not nervous now.


    Seeing Wang Xian again, Jiang Fan saw that her eyes were completely different. She stood by the patriarch shyly and looked here from time to time. This little girl''s attitude was something she had never shown before.She is talented and arrogant. She doesn''t look down on her peers, but Jiang Fan in her eyes is obviously different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    "Jiang Fan, what else do you want to say? Are you inferior to you in bullying xian''er? What a ridiculous agreement


    Wang Yingzhu''s face was slightly discontented.


    Jiang Fan said: "master! I haven''t changed my life. How can I bully her? "


    Wang Yingzhu didn''t have a good way: "don''t I know your strength? You have already reached the extreme state before you break through, and Xianer is no longer your opponent at that time. How can she be your opponent when you get through the disaster and your fighting power rises again? "


    Jiang Fan knew he was wrong, and he didn''t say much about it.


    Jiang Chao said: "how about this time? You''ve been together for a while, haven''t you? "


    Wang Xian said in a low voice: "although I haven''t been together most of the time, he saved me once! Very strong


    Wang Yingzhu frowned, obviously not satisfied with the answer.


    "Girl! That''s not what we want to hear. Let me tell you something. When are you going to open up branches and leaves for the Baizhan and Jiang families? "


    Wang Yingzhu is very direct, Wang Xian''s face is more red, and Jiang Fan''s expression is very serious, resolutely refused.


    "I can''t think about it yet!"


    All the people present did not expect Jiang Fan to make such a decision.


    Jiang Chao and Wang Yingzhu scream that they are not good. The smile on Wang Yingzhu''s face solidifies, and there is a strong pressure around them. That''s the change of mood.


    Jiang fan is secretly frightened. The head of Baizhan clan is really terrible.


    "What did you say? Is it because of the woman with the ancient surname? "


    Jiang fan is stunned. He doesn''t want to drag Gu ling''er into the water. If Wang Yingzhu is in trouble, how can Wan Yaogu resist her anger?


    He shook his head directly: "not so. Foreigners have appeared in the Lihuo Dynasty. In less than a year, there will be foreigners entering the world one after another, many of them are experts, and the Lihuo Dynasty is the most serious area. As a disciple of the Jiang family and a member of the Li Huo college, I have the obligation to focus on the foreigners. If the foreigners don''t get rid of me, why should I care about the private affairs of my children? "


    What he said is very righteous, but all of his words are true, because this period of history, he has experienced it personally.


    "Nonsense! Alien invasion? How could you know that? Don''t think that you can talk when you hear a little bit of news. " Wang Yingzhu obviously didn''t believe it.


    Jiang fan is not worried, calm way: "every sentence is true! I was once instructed by an expert that he was a master of prophecy, more accurate than the Shenji old man in Shenji Pavilion. He even told me the location of the alien invasion. Judging from the time, there should be some changes there now. It''s the top priority now to fight against foreigners. It''s not urgent to talk about my personal affairs when we solve these problems. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Chao''s face was solemn.


    "If so, I need to take him to his highness as soon as possible. Foreign invasion can be large or small. "


    Although the mouth said so, but back in the back of the hand, toward Jiang Fan gave a thumbs up, admire Jiang Fan lie eyes do not blink.


    But Jiang Fan said to him directly: "heavenly king, all my words are true. It''s in Heiyan mountain in the north of Lihuo Dynasty. There should be some demons lurking there. Foreigners need to send marks to make the experts come here successfully. The Uighurs you dealt with before are just trying to attract your attention


    Jiang Chao was surprised to see that what Jiang Fan said was vivid and accurate. He had to believe it.


    "Black rock mountain? There is no grass on the mountain


    Jiang Fan nodded: "those demons are just making arrangements. No one will be distressed if they die. But you need to plan as soon as possible. Although this invasion can''t be compared with the ancient invasion, it will certainly have a huge impact on the Lihuo Dynasty after the outbreak, and the consequences may be even more serious. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan recalled all kinds of things in those years. It was this invasion that killed Gu ling''er in the battle of Chu. Gu ling''er died in the battle of Ji wusheng in order to help him get seriously injured.


    The whole Lihuo Dynasty almost collapsed and was almost destroyed before it could resist.


    Other areas also suffered from different degrees of invasion, and the strongest of course was the Lihuo Dynasty, which came fiercely.


    If you make preparations early, you can beat back the invading alien with the strong at the first time, so that the experts can''t come, the consequences will be very different.


    However, Jiang fan can''t tell the consequences. Now he has been infected with too much cause and effect. He adds that one day he will be rewarded. At that time, it may be another catastrophe, making it difficult for him to turn over.


    Jiang Chao''s expression is serious: "this matter can''t be joked."


    Jiang Fan said seriously, "does the heavenly king think I''m joking?"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Chao said in a deep voice, "I think we can stop here today. I''m going to take Jiang Fan to the palace."


    Without waiting for Wang Yingzhu to speak, Jiang Fan said directly, "I haven''t finished my words yet."


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Jiang Fan, obviously want to know what else he wants to say.


    Jiang Fan looks at Wang Xian with an apologetic look in his eyes.


    But such eyes made Wang Xian''s heart tremble. She was afraid that Jiang Fan would say something that made her sad.But Jiang Fan knew better, at this time, what kind of blow he would bring to Wang Xian, of course, he would not talk nonsense.


    He said seriously: "I have one more thing to do, so I can''t give you any commitment. Then I will go to the world! "


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    People in this world are full of fear of the big world. Even the powerful ancient people are afraid of the big world and keep away from it.


    They are always on guard against foreign invasion, but it''s unexpected that Jiang fan is going to go to the world in the opposite direction.


    "The world? How do you get there? Do you want to go? " Jiang Yao frowned, obviously did not want Jiang Fan to make this choice.


    Jiang Fan said: "a long time ago, I made an agreement with the carefree master to enter the world through the ancient battlefield. This is my choice, and I have a reason to go. At least I can''t give Wang Xian any promise until I come back safely. Please forgive me. "


    Hearing this, Wang Yingzhu stares at Jiang Fan, trying to see something from his eyes.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t see anything. Jiang Fan was very calm and clear about what he was doing. He didn''t lie and his eyes were firm.


    Wang Xian then said, "I''ll go with you. No matter where you go, I I can go with you. "


    What does this mean? Jiang Fan couldn''t be more clear. Without waiting for Jiang Fan''s objection, Wang Yingzhu said: "xian''er, don''t be ridiculous. You can''t go to the world. The horror there is beyond your imagination. "


    Then he looked at Jiang Fan: "you can''t go either! Now that you''ve taken that step, you can go up steadily. There''s no need to take risks. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head decisively: "I have to go to the world. Maybe I can find my way there. The rules of this world are not perfect. That''s where I''m fighting. It may affect the future of our world. "


    At this time, his vision has risen to another level, so that the experts were completely stunned.


    These things should have been considered in their realm. What realm is Jiang Fan now? What age? How can you think about these things?


    Wang Yingzhu frowned at Jiang Fan and asked Jiang Chao, "are you sure there is an old monster hidden under the boy''s skin?"


    Jiang ChaoLian said: "don''t guess. Jiang fan is much older than his peers."


    Jiang Fan said, "if I come back from the world safely, and Wang Xian still wants to wait for me at that time, I will promise Wang Xian."


    Jiang Fan just wants to give them some time to think about the whole thing, and also want Wang Xian to calm down and see if he is really worth her so much. He is a prodigal, free and uninhibited, constantly wandering, not suitable for waiting.


    Wang Yingzhu said, "when will you go to the world?"


    Jiang Fan calmed down, and Wang Yingzhu apparently accepted his words.


    "When this invasion is over, I should go!" Jiang Fan''s answer is very straightforward.


    Wang Yingzhu nodded: "you have your own way, to pursue your own way, I will not stop you, I am also a monk, understand the obsession. But before you go to the world, I want you to take Wang Xian with you, just as a partner, and support each other. I won''t do anything else. If you can''t agree to this, I''ll take you back to Baizhan holy land as soon as what you said is bullshit


    This sentence is not discussed, it''s just an order.


    Jiang Fan of course knows that this is not a joke. When she looks at Wang Xian again, her eyes are full of expectation.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Fan said, "there''s no problem with colleagues, but I''ll arrange everything. Don''t have any opinions!"


    Wang Xian nodded: "no problem!"


    Wang Yingzhu nodded with satisfaction: "very good. If you were so happy just now, I didn''t have to say so. But remember that the oath of Baizhan is very serious. Wang Xian is already your mother in name. If you dare to bully her, I will not be used to your problems. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. Later, he may have to face other people. Many experts around him can help. It''s also a good choice.


    Things are settled here. Wang Xian stays with Wang Yingzhu for the time being.


    But Jiang Tianwang is in a hurry to take Jiang Fan to the palace. At first, he thought Jiang Fan was just looking for an excuse to deal with his grandmother, but he didn''t expect that what Jiang Fan said was true.


    If it is true as Jiang Fan said, the Lihuo Dynasty must make preparations early.


    On the way, Jiang Tianwang asked, "who told you the news? How accurate is it? "


    "It''s 100% accurate. We can go to Heiyan mountain after solving this problem. It should be able to explain everything there."


    "If it''s true, I''m sure it''s a great credit to you. It may have something to do with the national movement. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s better to plan early."


    Ji wusheng was also very surprised when he learned about it. For others, he may not care, or even sniff it.


    But Jiang fan is different. Jiang Fan''s abilities are too magical. What happens to him will not surprise him.The fact that he has survived three calamities is enough to show his strategy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    "Jiang Chao, in my opinion, it''s up to you to take Jiang Fan to Heiyan mountain to see what''s going on there. I don''t mind sending someone else. "


    Jiang Tianwang nodded: "I have the same plan. I just want to talk to your highness first. Your highness had better send someone to Jiuhuang hall. "


    Ji wusheng waved his hand: "it''s not urgent. Wait until you come back from Heiyan mountain."


    King Jiang Tian said: "Xiaofan won''t cheat us. The carefree master has just left. It''s a little difficult to find him. We can only let Jiuhuang hall figure out how to solve it."


    Ji wusheng saw that he insisted so much and agreed to his idea.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to Jiuhuang hall now. They should help find a way. "


    Jiang Chao takes Jiang Fan back to Jiang''s house, makes a little preparation and starts as soon as possible.


    When Wang Yingzhu learns that they are going to leave, she directly asks Wang Xian to follow, and she is also ready to leave for the holy land of the Jiang family.


    She hasn''t been back for many years. This time she just came out to meet her family.


    "Father will be glad to know that you are going back." Jiang Yao sent Wang Yingzhu away and sent him to the border of Lihuo Dynasty.


    Wang Yingzhu said: "when do you and Xiao Chao plan to re-enter the holy land? It''s time for things to disappear. It''s said that the girl''s father has been cured now, and it''s really impossible for him to persuade Xiaochao. "


    Jiang Yao said helplessly: "not long ago, he went back once. Unfortunately, attitude has not changed much. My brother''s temper, you know, is very strong. They are exactly the same. In addition, Jiang''s mansion has developed so greatly. As the king of Jiang, how can he leave? Now he is in the world of mortals and can''t go back to the past. "


    When Wang Yingzhu heard this, she was helpless. She told Jiang Yao to pay attention to the cultivation and the direction of Jiang Yao''s cultivation. Then she left for the direction of the Jiang family.


    Jiang YaoYuan road back, in a good mood.


    At this time, Jiang Fan three people have been on the road.


    According to the agreement, Wang Xian will follow her after this period of time. Fortunately, Wang Xian''s realm is very high. Even if you follow him, there will be no obstacles to action.


    And now the character of Wang Xian is completely different from before. After recognizing Jiang Fan, she has long lost her previous arrogance and domineering, and is easy to speak.


    Jiang Chao controls Lingbao to fly in the air, which also saves the time of flying in the air, which can also minimize the consumption of three people.


    "Xiaofan, are you sure you don''t want to consider what you have agreed with the carefree master?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I promised Xiao Yueer that I would see her. In addition, the path of monks is not smooth. There is not too much pressure for peers to fight here. I want to advance bravely, not willing to be ordinary. Although the human race in the world is not strong, it still has some status. As long as I deal with it carefully, there should be no big problems. "


    "I didn''t expect that there was a passage to the big world in the ancient battlefield."


    "From the words of the carefree master, it should be a stable channel for some experts to join hands. But the channel is very regular. Only the monks with a certain accomplishments can enter. There should be a limit on their age. At that time, Xiao yue''er was beside me, and her blood was also a special existence in the world, so the carefree master planned to let me go. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Chao was curious: "is Xiao yue''er the little girl who was taken away by Qiu Tian?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "if I guess correctly, Qiu Tian should be released by her. She was originally released from the seal of Qiu Tian when I was training in Baizhan peak. At first, I thought she was the blood of the demon God, but I didn''t expect that she should be another family in the world. If it wasn''t for her reason, the whole world would suffer after Qiu Tian broke out of Baizhan peak. Mo invincible, they work together and can''t resist how long. It''s only a matter of time before they are destroyed. "


    Wang Xian listened carefully. She had to admit that the world outside the holy land was so wonderful that all kinds of things might happen.


    Jiang Fan''s experience is more like a story.


    "Why do you have to go to the world? He should know how dangerous it is. Isn''t he afraid that you will fall there? "


    Jiang Fan said calmly, "I volunteered. Moreover, he and I want to find out the purpose of the catastrophe, that is, why the whole world launched the catastrophe and destroyed the ancient civilization. If we don''t make it clear, the end of ancient times may be the end of this civilization. No one wants that kind of thing to happen. I''m not a hero, but I must protect my old friends. The catastrophe is too terrible. I don''t want him to appear again. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Yao was surprised.


    "Is the ancient catastrophe some kind of purpose? In my opinion, our world is like a secret place for the world. When time comes, the strong will come to experience and take good things away. But our world is a little bit special. It''s not strong enough, it''s going to end like this. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "someone must take the first step. I''m good at ancient languages, so it''s most appropriate for me to go to the world. When all the things here are settled, I will go there as soon as possible. This is also for my realm. "Speaking of this, Wang Xian, with a curious look in his eyes, directly asked: "speaking of your realm, after you break through, you should have felt your own way. Stepping into the realm of changing your life should be a matter of course. Are we right?"


    Jiang Fan said: "originally I thought it should be like this, but it''s not like this. My path is very obvious, and I know what direction to practice. But I can clearly feel that something is limiting my growth. If it was before, I might not understand what it was. But after going through the ten thousand circles, I know what that means. That''s the limit of the law of heaven and earth. I may have touched some taboos in the world, so the law of heaven and earth will put pressure on me to limit my ability to break through. Although this does not mean complete restriction, I think it is much more difficult to break through than ordinary people. It is equal to fighting against Tianwei. But when I come to the world, I should not have such worries any more. "


    Jiang Chao said: "why do you say that?"


    "Because Xiao yue''er told me that it''s not unusual for me to have such a talent there. The world has perfect laws of heaven and earth, and the innate talent has completely surpassed us."


    Hearing this, Jiang Chao suddenly realized that Jiang Fan had clearly thought about a lot of things. He went to the world in order to keep fighting, put himself in danger and survive as a Jedi.


    He also has to admit that Jiang Fan''s knowledge of the world has surpassed that of some old friends, and his fighting spirit is not obvious. Although he seems to be indifferent to everything, Jiang Chao knows how eager Jiang fan is for strength, which is not what ordinary friars can do.


    Wang Xian''s eyes twinkled and her understanding of Jiang Fan deepened a lot.


    It has to be said that Jiang fan is very attractive and deeply attracts her.


    Among the young generation, Jiang fan is obviously the most high-profile and shining one.


    She has seen both Li Changsheng and nameless. Although they are super high and powerful, they can''t make her bright. But Jiang fan is different. They really make her feel expectant.


    "Come on! I''ve been waiting for you


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said with a smile: "maybe I will be killed soon after I get there. Then you''ll think I never showed up. "


    But Wang Xian shook his head decisively: "no matter what your future is, my identity as Wang Xian will not change. For monks, time is not a problem. Just come back safely. "


    Jiang Chao said: "girl, this boy''s road is really difficult. But everything he said can be done. You also work hard to cultivate, don''t be left too much behind by him. He doesn''t recognize your identity, so will the Jiang family. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I don''t know who it was. In those years, the Jiang family arranged to get married, escaped from the building and set up their own house. Now it''s time to talk about me


    Jiang Chao didn''t have a good way: "why is Lao Tzu the same as you? I didn''t let people into the clan temple to make an oath to run away again. "


    The atmosphere was very good, and Wang Xian listened to their chat very quietly.


    The territory of Lihuo Dynasty was not a big distance for Jiang Chao, so it only took him a week to go to Heiyan mountain with Lingbao.


    They didn''t fly in, they fell out of the mountain.


    There is no one around Heiyan mountain for tens of miles.


    There is no adventurer willing to come to this ghost place. There is no life here. The whole mountain is bare, as if enveloped by the smell of death. It makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    Looking at heiyanshan, Jiang Fan recalled what he had seen in those years.


    It is here that foreign friars constantly appear in this mountain.


    The Lihuo Dynasty was almost destroyed, and the invasion ended. I don''t know how many people died because of this, and it was even more difficult for the people to escape.


    Although I don''t know where the space mark is, the black rock mountain is not very big. With his ability and Xiao AI''s ability, it should not be difficult to find the mark.


    He still has this confidence.


    Jiang Chao''s face was heavy when he looked around, because he couldn''t feel any foreign breath, because he had dealt with foreign people before and knew their ability to hide their breath. Last time, if it wasn''t for the carefree master, it would not be easy for them to catch the three foreign people.


    "Let''s go!"


    Three figures go straight to the black rock mountain. With the master of Jiang Tianwang, Jiang Fan has nothing to worry about.


    Close to Heiyan mountain, Jiang Fan has an illusion that the breath here is very similar to that of the nine peaks in the secret place of the nine mountains on that day, as if there was a ghost land in the mountain.


    However, although there is no vitality here, there is no extreme Yin Qi, so it is relatively safe.


    Jiang Chao said: "I came to the black rock mountain a few years ago. At that time, some monks retreated into the black rock mountain to avoid the enemy. But it never appeared again. I went into it to look for them, only to find that they all died suddenly and fell into the black rock mountain, as if they were scared to death by something. So I remember very clearly that you should be careful not to be too far away from me. It''s convenient for me to support anything. I have to take you to leave. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    As soon as you enter the mountain, you can feel the wind blowing. The feeling of Heiyan mountain is really strange.


    Jiang Fan said: "in terms of perception array, I still have some experience. It''s OK to break the array. There must be something hidden or hidden in the Blackstone mountain. I''ll look for the array and ask King Jiang to protect it. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Chao nodded: "if you can run out of the holy land of the Baizhan clan, you must have some attainments in the array. I''ll make it as you say."


    Jiang Fan snapped his fingers, and then a figure appeared in front of the crowd. It was Xiao AI.


    She looked at Jiang Fan doubtfully: "young master, what can I do for you?"


    "Help me to find the space mark around me. It''s like an array. With the help of you and me, we should be able to find it."


    Wang Xian watched Xiao AI warily. This was the first time she saw Xiao AI.


    She muttered, "Why are there so many women around! It''s a real color


    Xiao AI obviously heard this and looked at Wang Xian with a smile: "this beautiful little sister, you won''t even eat the vinegar of a spirit, will you?"


    Wang Xian looked at her in surprise. Obviously, she didn''t expect that for the first time, she heard that there was almost no difference between the array spirit and human beings.


    However, after a careful perception, I found that the weak life of Xiao AI came from Jiang Fan, not from her.


    "What a powerful spirit, how can she be on you? Isn''t the spirit of the array supposed to be hidden in the array Wang Xiandao.


    Jiang Tianwang was also surprised: "there is no absolute truth in the world. I''m afraid this spirit has been born for many years. If you continue to practice like this, you may become a monk in time. It seems that you''ve got a big chance again. Is that what you gain from the world of ten thousand arrays? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "there are some gains in the world of ten thousand array."


    However, he didn''t say much. He mobilized his inner psychic power to perceive the existence of prohibitions as much as possible.


    At such times, he would think of xiaoyueer''s powerful ability. At a glance, he could see the array and prohibition hidden in the void.


    But now is not the time to miss it. We must find a way to solve it as soon as possible.


    With the help of Xiaoai, although it is still not as good as xiaoyueer, it is much better than his own perception.


    Jiang Chao leads the way in front, but the speed is not very slow. Jiang Fan tries his best to perceive and will not miss any details.


    Dan Dao also opens at the same time. If there are treasures hidden here, they will not escape from Jiang Fan''s perception.


    After a full day, there was no harvest at all, not even the shadow of the demon.


    However, depending on this perception, it will take at least half a month for heiyanshan to fully perceive. However, it is not a matter of urgency.


    Jiang Fan has absolute confidence in this. He knows that demons are bound to appear here, and foreign invasion must start here.


    Deep into the black rock mountain, Jiang Fan finally felt the first breath, not a ban, but a panacea.


    It''s quite strange that he can grow in this kind of environment. In the spirit of his elixir, of course, no strange elixir will be spared.


    He led the crowd in that direction and soon found the location of the elixir.


    It grows between two pieces of black rock and grows out of the crevice. It''s black all over. It''s the same color as black rock and has similar breath. It can be seen that it has a great connection with mirage.


    "No grass! It seems that the black rock mountain is not nothing. " Jiang Fan sighed.


    Wang Xian frowned at the black elixir and said, "what''s the use of this thing? It looks more like poison. "


    "Even in the ancient times, it was very rare that there was no grass. Although his product level is not very high, it is one of the main medicines of several Tianjie pills, which is very rare. In particular, the Lisheng pojing pill of Tianjie bapin can be called a strange medicine, which can promote people to a great level and can be used below the life changing level. However, it will have a great influence on later cultivation. But for the monks who can''t break through to change their life, it''s definitely a huge harvest. "


    Hearing this, not only Wang Xian, but also Jiang Chao, who was on one side, was wide eyed.


    "To promote the great realm? Can you step into the realm of renaming even if you take it


    Jiang Fan nodded: "yes, it is so magical. However, the lower the realm, the greater the impact. If you take it for nine times, the effect may be very small, but if you take it for one time, you may not have any chance to improve. But for most monks, this elixir is enough to satisfy their desire for the realm. "


    Wang Xianlian said hastily, "if you refine a thousand anti life elixirs, you can create a thousand monks who change their lives. When the time comes, they will form a force, and Wanbaoshan will tremble, right?"


    Jiang Chao said: "it doesn''t take a thousand. A hundred is also a powerful force. Jiang Fu can charge a high price. How much can you refine? Jiang Fu will charge it all. If you ask for a price, I will never lower it. "


    Jiang Fan said helplessly: "Tianjie pills are not sugar beans. There are so many materials. There is not much grass in the whole Heiyan mountain. At most, there are only a few pieces of grass, unless Jiang Fu can collect a lot of grass and other materials. I can refine it for free, but the materials have to be produced by Jiang Fu himself. However, according to the law of the big world, it''s not easy to search all the materials. If it''s the ability of Montblanc, maybe it''s still possible. "Jiang Chao was not surprised. Of course, he knew how difficult it was to refine Tianjie pills.


    There are only two Tianjie pharmacists in the whole crape myrtle continent.


    But it''s the first time he''s heard of the adversity life breaking pill. After all, there are too few Tianjie pills circulating outside. This is far from being comparable with the ancient times.


    However, since there is no grass here, Jiang Fan certainly won''t miss such a good opportunity. Let''s collect all these strange elixirs first.


    On the third night, the temperature around the three people suddenly dropped, and the ghosts around them suddenly flickered, making people palpitating.


    But with Jiang Tianwang around, they have nothing to worry about.


    Jiang Chao''s body erupted into a golden light, which instantly lit up the surrounding area. After being illuminated by the light, the ghosts nearby continued to dissipate, but there were still ghosts in the distance.


    Wang Xian frowned and said, "are those legendary spiritual practices?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head decisively: "no! We should be trapped in some kind of array. Look at me


    Jiang Fan put his hand on the ground, and the spirit burst out and spread around.


    His speed is not slow, and his spiritual power quickly covers a long distance. Then Xiao AI seems to feel something: "young master, help me! I''ve felt it. "


    Jiang fan doesn''t talk too much. He directly injects the spirit power into Xiao AI. Xiao AI constantly pinches out the finger formula and injects the spirit power into the array in the void. The cold breath stops instantly, and the ghost shadow disappears. Finally, the surrounding area returns to the previous appearance.


    Jiang Chao said: "although the attack power of this array is not very strong, it''s endless. It''s really difficult."


    Xiao AI said: "the breath of this array connects the mountain and can mobilize the power of the whole mountain. That''s why it''s so huge. It seems that the people who set up the array know this place very well. "


    Jiang Chao thought for a while, and finally shook his head: "in my memory, I have never heard of anyone in the black rock mountain. However, it''s better to be careful. If we can use the power of heiyanshan, the situation will be much more dangerous. We don''t want to rush at night. We say in the daytime that there''s still time. "


    Then Jiang Fan propped up a fire pile, which was more dangerous at night than during the day. They were not sure how strong their opponents were.


    On the other side, Shen Meng, a walking corpse, has come to the strange poison valley. As soon as he enters it, he is swept away by a turbulent current and disappears.


    When she wakes up, she finds herself in a poisonous place. Fortunately, her breath is inviolable, and snakes, insects, rats and ants dare not get close to her.


    Soon, she found that there were many small eyes in the distance that could stare at her. They were all creatures in the poisonous forest. They were colorful, and she couldn''t recognize them at all.


    "Where is this?" Shen Meng asked himself, remembering what happened before.


    Think of everything in the strange poison Valley, and gradually restore the Qingming.


    "It''s like being brought here by a force. I hope this is where I rise. "


    Jiang Fan suddenly trembles all over his body and finds Shen Meng''s Fu Ling jade. However, he finds that Shen Meng''s breath is completely imperceptible.


    "Why! How can this happen? Can''t Shen Meng be trained outside? "


    According to his understanding of Tang Xiong, it is absolutely impossible for him to let Shen Meng go and practice outside.


    Although it''s not clear what''s going on, the most urgent thing is to solve the foreign affairs first. Over the years, with his understanding of Shen Meng''s qualifications, he should not be weak now. At least he has the ability to protect himself.


    During the day, Jiang Fan continued to feel the array around him. They searched during the day and rested at night. In the twinkling of an eye, they had gone deep into Heiyan mountain for the tenth day.


    In the evening, when everyone had a rest, they suddenly heard the sound of footsteps.


    Jiang Chao opened his eyes almost instantaneously, then disappeared in the same place and chased him in the direction of the sound of footsteps.


    Jiang Fan got up and followed quickly. Jiang Fan''s nose moved and his face was surprised: "demon! I knew they would show up. "


    "How can your nose be so sensitive?" Wang said


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "as a pharmacist, if the nose is not easy to use, then there is no need to mix."


    With that, he then told Xiao AI: "feel around carefully. Since the demon appears, the space mark should be nearby."


    Xiao AI nodded, constantly absorbing the spirit power of Jiang Fan in the sea of Qi, and his whole body was suffused with a weak light, spreading out all around.


    Whoosh, whoosh -


    several dark shadows appeared around them. Jiang Fan stopped and looked at them on both sides. They were some dark demons with lethal strength. They were looking at Jiang Fan coldly.


    Wang Xiandao said: "these animals know how to attack the West and divert the tiger from the mountain. Lead King Jiang away, and then more demons will come to deal with us! "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it seems that we are despised by these animals. When we are soft persimmons, which side do you choose?"


    And Wang Xian''s response was the demon who rushed directly to her side, without fear at all.


    Jiang Fan didn''t stop. He used fire method to rush up to deal with the demons. They didn''t need to keep their hands at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    Jiang Fan''s red plume appeared in his hand, and the red flame swept to those demons in an instant.


    His voice was more shocking than Wang Xian''s, but Wang Xian''s means were more concentrated on one person, and he killed a demon in an instant. Then he didn''t forget to look at Jiang Fan with a smile in his eyes and a little provocative in his eyes. Obviously, he had the idea of a contest.


    Jiang Fan''s response is more direct. He only hears a series of explosions, and several demons are covered by the fire.


    The demon''s defense is very strong. They are struggling in the fire and want to rush out of the fire. The breath is still locked on Jiang Fan.


    But without waiting for them to rush out of the sea of fire, the purple thunder light has appeared and enveloped them in an instant. The thunder continues to ring, and its power is amazing.


    Jiang Fan now controls the fire method more easily, now the physical state has reached the peak state, at this time the feeling is completely in the best state, the fight is easy, the state is very good.


    Just watch Jiang Fan rush into the fire. Where he passes, there are a series of explosions.


    Wang Xian has killed three demons, fast.


    But when she looked at Jiang Fan again, she saw only a piece of scorched earth. Jiang Fan was standing in it, looking at the bodies of several demons on the ground. It was obvious that the battle had ended.


    She was a little depressed. Unexpectedly, she lost to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan mouth up: "admit it or not?"


    Wang Xian cut him, then simply ignore him, continue to deal with the remaining few demons.


    These demons are not afraid of death, but they are also intelligent. They originally thought that they could deal with the two young men after leading the master away. However, they did not expect that their fighting power was so high that they suffered a heavy loss as soon as they met. Obviously, the gap between their strength could not be filled by quantity.


    A few living demons roared at Wang Xian, then looked at each other, turned around and ran. The speed was very fast. Obviously, they didn''t leave any idea.


    At this time, another figure suddenly appeared. It was Jiang Chao who just came back.


    Just blocked the direction of the demon escape, saw a light out, it is a Lingbao, but in the hands of Jiang Chao, devastating.


    I saw the light flying in the middle of the demons, the next moment, these demons have different places, dead very simply.


    The incisions are neat, which shows the sharpness of Lingbao.


    Jiang Chao didn''t have a good way: "these things have a little heart! You lead me away. Are you all right? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "we are OK. We can deal with demons in this state. Since the demon appears here, I believe the space mark we are looking for should be nearby. "


    Jiang Chao said with a smile: "if you can really find the mark this time, I will definitely ask your highness to reward you with some treasures."


    Jiang fan doesn''t refuse, which is what he should get.


    AI appears again, with Jiang Fan, continue to search carefully.


    Jiang fan is in a good mood at this time. No matter what he wants to find, he can occasionally feel the smell of demons, which also shows that there must be demons in the black rock mountain.


    Jiang Chao could not help but feel these breath. He did not expect that there would be such a group of demons in this place where birds do not poop. If the foreigners invade from here after a while, as Jiang Fan said, it will inevitably bring very serious consequences. At least for the Lihuo Dynasty, it will be an unprecedented catastrophe.


    Jiang Fan felt that something was wrong, so he said: "king of heaven! Hiding our breath, I feel something''s wrong here. "


    Of course, Jiang Chao knew Jiang Fan''s idea, so he exerted his spiritual power to suppress their breath.


    And Jiang Fan also took out three pills for everyone to take. Not far away, there were some very prominent stones, which were a rare refuge in the black rock mountain. Jiang Fan didn''t want to think about it, so he took them directly to the other side.


    Jiang Chao said: "what''s the matter? Do you feel anything? "


    Jiang Fan said: "I''m not sure now, but I always feel that something is not right. I still have some confidence in my perception. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Chao was silent for a moment and did not say much.


    The three of them looked out through the cracks. In the moonlight, they could see everything clearly and quietly, as if nothing existed.


    But Jiang Fan''s brows have been frowning together, because the feeling is stronger and stronger, and he feels that something is going to appear.


    Jiang Chao and Wang Xian have never spoken. When they get along with Jiang Fan, they all know that Jiang Fan basically has his own ideas and principles, and will never take risks easily.


    Half an hour later, in the moonlight outside, a figure suddenly appeared, looking around, cold eyes, no emotion, in the night, the eyes also exuded a terrible red light.


    Human body wolf head, can give Jiang Fan the feeling, this is not only the demon clan, because the breath of his body is closer to human, plus the breath of his body, absolutely from the world.


    And his realm, half stepping into Shentai realm, is not as good as Jiang Chao, but it puts great pressure on Jiang Fan. He has an unfathomable feeling, which is very inexplicable. Jiang Chao also has a heavy expression at this time, and he obviously has the same feeling."Why do you feel dangerous? He''s not as good as me. " Jiang Chao frowned.


    "It should be because of the blood. It should be a strong race in the world. We just made such a big noise. I think we have attracted his attention."


    Wang Xian said, "I can''t deal with this. It''s up to King Jiang."


    Jiang Chao asked Jiang Fan, "can you feel the imprint of space?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I can''t feel it yet, but it should be near here. Think of a way to deal with this guy first. "


    Jiang Chao said with a smile: "Shentai realm has absolute suppression on life changing realm, which is the suppression of the power of heaven. Even if his blood is stronger than mine, he is definitely not my opponent. What''s more, is blood really strong? Our blood after the awakening of the Jiang people is not weak at all. "


    With that, the blood in Jiang Chao''s body boils. At the beginning, he also completed the blood recovery in the holy land of the Jiang family. At this time, his momentum completely broke out and his breath changed. Then the whole person rushed out and rushed to the werewolf.


    Seeing Jiang Chao, the werewolf roared. He didn''t mean to be afraid at all. He rushed to this side directly.


    Wang Xian was a little nervous. She couldn''t take part in such a powerful battle. It was no longer a battle she could intervene in.


    But Jiang Fan has been suppressing the breath, eyes dare not blink, for fear of missing something.


    Wang Xian can feel Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi has been running, obviously brewing something.


    "Is he going to fight?"


    She stares at Jiang Fan and sees his intention.


    "Do you want to die? Do you want to take part in such a battle? "


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry, I won''t die."


    Jiang Chao and the werewolf have collided with each other. They fight with each other directly. Their fists collide with each other. Every time you touch them, they will make a strong sound.


    "Brute force!"


    Jiang Chao''s arm suddenly turned golden and his strength doubled.


    And the werewolf''s eyes showed a black light, and then the whole person seemed to become strong, which obviously enhanced his strength.


    The two met again. This time, Jiang Chao''s momentum was indomitable, and then the explosion sounded.


    The werewolf was blasted out directly by Jiang Chao. He opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    The more relaxed Jiang chaozhan is, he has gradually adapted to the pressure of his blood, but the suppression of his realm has made him better and better.


    Jiang Fan''s face was smiling at this time. He was still waiting for the opportunity. He knew what he was going to do at this time.


    So far, the werewolf didn''t mean to escape. Obviously, there was something else. Even if he became more and more passive, he didn''t want to leave immediately.


    Wang Xian has been thinking about what Jiang fan is going to do. At this time, his sharpness is getting stronger and stronger, and he has obviously planned to do it.


    How to see, that werewolf gave her great pressure, not the existence that she can resist at all.


    Jiang Chao has almost completely gained the upper hand at this time, and Jiang Fan has no need to make a move.


    "You''d better stop trying to be brave and be careful not to help."


    But Jiang Fan''s response is to rush out.


    Xingzi works to the extreme, the breath is very low, and it seems to disappear in the night.


    He took advantage of the werewolf''s eyes on Jiang Chao and quickly went around to the rear. Then his breath broke out completely and became completely different.


    The golden flame appeared on Jiang Fan. At this moment, it was like the incarnation of the sun to light up Heiyan mountain.


    At the foot of the black rock are melting, Jiang Fan instant attack, the whole person''s breath to the extreme.


    "Fire the sky!"


    He controls the sky fire with fire method, turns into a huge lion head, and bites the werewolf with divine power.


    The werewolf was just repulsed by Jiang Chao at this time. When he was weak, he was too late to escape. In a moment, he was swallowed by the lion''s head which was burned by the sky fire.


    Werewolf Leng after the next, and then a look of disdain.


    "A trash friar, also want to attack me?"


    But when he was engulfed by the fire, his eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    His spiritual power was ignited when he touched the flame. However, he resisted the flame with his spiritual power, but he found that it was like adding fuel to the fire, which did not give him any chance at all.


    In a flash, his spiritual power was completely ignited, and the sky fire spread to him and began to burn.


    Then Jiang fan made a ring finger, and the next moment the golden flame exploded, with amazing power.


    When the fire falls on the ground, it will surely ignite black rock. It seems that the fire can burn everything. Jiang Chao and his wife are also surprised.


    Jiang Fan said: "do it. I can''t stop him for a long time, otherwise he will fight back. "


    Jiang fan is very clear about the gap between them. The fire is strong, but his realm is too weak to give full play to the power of the fire. But it can be used to limit the werewolf''s escape.


    Not much thought, the spirit of the fire ignited, the flame of anger from the werewolf body, very strange.The burning pain of the sky fire penetrates the bone marrow. No matter how high his realm is, he still can''t bear the pain.


    At this time, Jiang Chao''s attack has come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    The sharp Lingbao appeared again. This time it was faster and more powerful. It can be seen that Jiang Chao was exerting his best.


    I saw that Lingbao suddenly accelerated and almost disappeared.


    The sky burning fire was cut open, which shows the sharpness of the spirit treasure.


    The next second, the werewolf''s head was directly cut off, his body struggled a few times, and then fell to the ground, burned by the sky fire, and his life quickly passed.


    Jiang fan then broke the spirit power and put out the sky fire.


    He quickly came to the werewolf and took off his treasure bag. This guy''s status in the world should not be very high, otherwise he would not be sent here.


    Both Jiang Chao and Wang Xian are coming here quickly. Jiang Chao looks at the werewolf carefully with a serious expression.


    "This guy is more powerful than the three who were caught in the territory before. I really don''t know what kind of existence this invasion is. It''s really troublesome."


    Jiang Fan shook his treasure bag: "let''s have a rest. When his soul mark dissipates, I will erase the mark. Maybe there will be something we want to know in the treasure bag."


    Jiang Chao looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "can you crack this treasure bag?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "there are some skills. But if this guy is alive, I won''t have any chance. But he is already a dead man. It should not be very difficult to crack. I will try it later. "


    Jiang Chao of course knows how difficult it is to crack the treasure bag. They have tried it, but every treasure bag will have an array to protect the soul mark. If you are careless, there will be confusion, and the things inside will be trapped in the space forever and can''t be taken out. Some array masters have also tried to crack this treasure bag.


    It''s a pity that if you crack one hundred, you can succeed. As time goes by, no one will study this matter any more.


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Fan had such ability. Jiang Fan explained: "the means I used to break the battle just can restrain this kind of attack. It''s only a matter of time."


    Wang Xianlian on one side said: "he really has a way of breaking the array. Heaven and earth have changed greatly in the world of ten thousand array, and the breath has become completely different. When the array is opened, everyone will die. It''s all up to Jiang Fan to fight against the heavenly power. Finally, he broke the ban on the entrance, which makes those people live. I think the news will get around in the near future. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan showed a smile on his face.


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence."


    Jiang Chao said with a smile: "I''m afraid that array spirit has something to do with that array wizard? But don''t be too proud. Always remember that there are people out there, and there are days out there. Don''t look down on anyone, or that''s the end. "


    He said, pointed to the body on the ground, remind Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan nodded: "remember the teachings of the heavenly king!"


    Then he burned down the werewolf, which was a way to give him a ride. During the day, Jiang Fan thought it was time, so he took out his treasure bag, injected his own spiritual power into it, and mobilized the special spiritual power in his body.


    He is absorbed in the Dharma with Jiang Chao. He doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    As long as we find the key, it is not difficult to erase the broken soul mark.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Cangfeng mountain, an unknown tavern.


    "Meiniang, what do you think about establishing a clan?" Fire Yan asks a way with a smile.


    Miao Wuyang, not far away, has been listening to the conversation here. They have been here for several days. After Jiang Fan wakes up, they go here for the first time to continue their next plan.


    They are now well known as the guardians of Jiang Fan, so they must not be the ones to create the sect, but they must have enough strength. The landlady is the first choice.


    But the landlady obviously didn''t want that.


    "You are the guardian of that kid, and you have the obligation to help him. What am I? I''m not going to protect the road. "


    Huoyan even said: "of course you are Laozi''s woman! Even if you don''t do it for Jiang Fan, you can do it for me! "


    "You''re the master of the Yan control clan who changes your life. Even if you don''t establish a sect, it won''t have any influence. Don''t take this as an excuse."


    Seeing that Huoyan''s words were not convincing, Miao Wuyang came over directly and said, "have you changed me?"


    Meiniang frowned and said, "smelly old man, what do you want to say? Don''t disturb me to have a love talk with my brother Huo, OK? "


    Miao Wuyang did not have a good way: "you and I are peers, who do you call stinky old man?"


    "I''ll call you old man Miao Wuyang!"


    As he said this, he took out a mirror and handed it to him


    Miao Wuyang hate teeth itching, but at this time something to ask, it is not easy to break out.


    So he said: "Madame, Huoyan''s mind is not entirely here. Don''t forget that he still has ethnic groups, and there is no power to protect him. When can the Yanzu return again?"


    Miao Wuyang is moved by emotion and reasonable, while Huoyan is embarrassed. He didn''t want to let the ethnic group come back here again. He didn''t want to happen again in ancient times.However, he also knew Miao Wuyang''s idea and didn''t explain it. At this time, the most important thing was to persuade the landlady to come out of the mountain and help them to establish the clan. This is a perfect situation.


    When Meiniang heard this, she was silent for a moment, obviously thinking about something.


    She had such an idea before. She hoped that the Kangyan clan could return to the mainland. Some ancient forces will definitely spend a large part of their resources to let the anti-inflammatory clan rise at the fastest speed. For this world, the anti-inflammatory clan is very important.


    Unexpectedly, Miao Wuyang put forward this idea at this time.


    She said: "if you want to return, I think there will be a lot of forces to choose to protect you. The Jiuhuang hall is bound to bear the brunt, so they don''t need to worry about their safety. "


    Huoyan said calmly: "do you think I will trust some forces who participated in that event in ancient times?"


    Huoyan already knows what happened in those years. Although he was provoked by foreigners, these Terran forces are accomplices. If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan, he would not believe in human beings any more.


    Miao Wuyang said: "only one can trust you most. Huoyan and I both trust you. If you don''t think it''s worth it, I''ll give Huoyan to you. I''ll let you get married in a moment. I promise he can''t leave in the future. "


    Fire Yan directly hit a fire group, almost lit Miao Wuyang''s beard, this guy more said more outrageous.


    Meiniang was helpless and said, "my situation is not as simple as you think. Although I am a monk, I have many enemies. Miao Wuyang, you should know. "


    Miao Wuyang seemed to think of something: "you mean Li Tianzong? They have been destroyed. You don''t need to worry about anything. You didn''t do anything wrong in those years. So many old guys supported you


    Meiniang wry smile: "Li Tianzong''s strength was not much weaker than that of Jiuhuang hall. How could such a clan collapse? You don''t know something about it, but I know it very well. Some people didn''t die because I was merciful. "


    Hearing this, Miao Wuyang glared: "you let them go?"


    Meiniang nodded helplessly: "I have known each other for a hundred years. I can''t bear to..."


    Miao Wuyang didn''t have a good way: "you can''t bear it, but they did it! No wonder you''re hiding from them. "


    Fire Yan hears this words, direct way: "are you talking about your enemy?"? Who are they? Who dares to touch your hair? I want his life


    Hearing this, Meiniang''s face overflowed with happiness and stopped Huoyan''s arm. She was obviously very happy.


    "Nothing! Things have passed, just don''t want to happen again. However, I just want to say that it is very risky for me to set up a clan, and the gain is not worth the loss. If I were an elder, I would have no problem. "


    Miao Wuyang heard her words, mouth up, patted fire Yan''s shoulder.


    "It seems that your charm is good, at least the girl agreed to join. But we can''t bring anyone back to be the patriarch, can we? "


    "It''s OK to find a trustworthy young genius!" Meiniang suggested.


    Three people think for a while, then turn a head at the same time, looking at the shop boy who is cleaning the table, Xiao ran.


    Xiao ran felt three eyes staring at him, quickly stopped the work in hand, vigilant way: "what do you want to do!"


    "Looks and temperament are pretty good, but the realm of these seven deadly is a little weak." Miao Wuyang commented.


    The landlady frowned: "I knew that I had let him go out for training a few years ago. With his qualifications and good luck, it''s not a big problem to break through to change his life."


    "If there is no one, you can make do with him!"


    Hear three people''s words, Xiao ran even busy way: "don''t hit my idea, my grandfather won''t agree."


    He obviously heard what the landlady said.


    Miao Wuyang frowned and said, "who is your master? What do we want to do with his consent? "


    "My father is Xiao Zhan!"


    Hearing the name, the landlady pinches her eyebrows, but Huoyan doesn''t respond, but Miao Wuyang, like a cat who has been trampled on the tail, even steps back.


    "Xiao Zhan? Are you his grandson? How can you be a sophomore here! "


    Xiao ran said, "I will!"


    Miao Wuyang was speechless and could only look at Meiniang: "this What''s going on? How could Xiao Zhan have descendants


    The landlady said: "more than ten years ago, after he brought this boy, he disappeared again. Now I don''t know where to be happy. "


    Miao Wuyang said helplessly: "if it''s his grandson, forget it. That guy really won''t let his grandson be the Lord. However, the position of the eldest disciple belongs to him. It would be best if the old ghost could be forced to show up. I haven''t seen him for many years. "


    Speaking of this, the landlady continued: "think about the candidates. Besides, have you found the treasure land? There is no place good enough, and no one will want to join. "


    Huoyan said with a smile: "we have selected several good places, and we have to find time to study them slowly."One side of Xiao ran said: "you just want to find someone to choose. Someone is very suitable, but I don''t know where he is now. He''s also Jiang Fan''s protector. Master Miao should remember that! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Hearing this, Miao Wuyang frowned, obviously did not understand his meaning.


    Jiang Fan''s Taoist protector basically knew that except Huoyan, they were all rescued from the realm of extermination that day.


    "None of those guys is decent, No. The person I want to choose is either a master above Shentai or a young genius who will have the chance to ascend Shentai in the future. "


    Xiao ran said: "Mr. Miao, you have forgotten a man, but he is a man of the soul destroying world. Qian Sen, who was brought out by Jiang Fan, was born with a divine body. In the soul destroying world, his body dried up and almost died. Brought out by Jiang Fan, although he wasted some years, the speed of divine body cultivation was far faster than others. Not to mention, he got the inheritance of snake skill, and he must be a big man after his rise. Maybe it''s enough for him to be the patriarch? But his identity as an ancient inheritor is enough to be a gimmick. Plus the landlady, I believe the impact will not be too small. "


    Hearing this, Miao Wuyang recalled Qian Sen, who had a position in the world of extermination.


    However, he didn''t have much contact with Qian Sen, and now when he heard Xiao ran say so, he was also in the spotlight.


    How strange the skill of leaping snake was. He still remembered it. He suffered a lot from it in those days.


    "You''re talking about the boy! I''m a little impressed. I didn''t expect that he had so many skills. Where is he? With his ability, he should be able to make a name in recent years. "


    Xiao ran shook his head: "I really didn''t pay much attention to it, but Jiang Fan should have his Fu Ling jade there. Just ask him for it."


    Huoyan said: "don''t you have to go to Lihuo dynasty? Lao Miao, in my opinion, you''d better go. Meiniang and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. "


    Miao Wuyang did not have a good way: "you bastard is really heterosexual and inhuman, so you abandoned me?"


    The landlady said with a smile, "who makes you a bachelor! Take a walk! "


    Miao Wuyang was not angry either: "it''s OK for me to go there, but what I said before can be settled. After the establishment of the clan, you are the elder!"


    The landlady shrugged: "I have no problem. It''s not as simple as you think to build a clan. The clan array is enough for you to think of a way. With your wealth, tut Tut, do you want to borrow it? "


    Miao and Wuyang are embarrassed.


    When a clan is established, there must be a great array to protect the clan. Otherwise, how can we have a foothold? At least the disciples are making trouble outside, and there is a shelter in the sect when they come back. The strong can''t be kept in the sect all the time. The strong will be bored to death.


    Miao Wuyang said: "let''s do it one by one. It''s not sure that we can get to know an array master in a while, and then help us arrange the array for free."


    The proprietress said with a smile: "materials are also free to you!"


    Miao Wuyang has no good way: "don''t raise a bar! You are also one of us. Do you have to give up something. Don''t think I don''t know. You''re the real big money. "


    "I''m a small business. I''m poorer than you. I haven''t traveled for many years. Don''t make up my mind


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan spent three hours to crack the array on the treasure bag, and then carefully erase it.


    Wang Xian sat next to Jiang Fan, looking at the treasure bag in Jiang Fan''s hand expectantly: "can you really open it? Is there anything good here? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "no problem!"


    He can''t wait to know the difference between the treasures in this world and here.


    Jiang Fan felt the breath of many miraculous drugs. He picked out a few of them and felt them carefully. He was surprised to find that the breath of these miraculous drugs was stronger than that of the world, and their quality was extremely high.


    Then they took out these things and piled them in front of the three people to form a hill.


    All the elixirs in it were taken away by Jiang Fan. Some of the elixirs had already disappeared in ancient times. Now that they are available, they are in a good mood.


    "The quality of the materials is not so bad. It seems that the world is not as powerful as we think."


    After carefully perceiving all the materials, Jiang Fan found that it was really like what Jiang Chao said. Although it is stronger, there is not such a big gap.


    Some refined Lingbao are also common, not rare.


    However, this werewolf is not a big man after all. It is expected that there is nothing good about him.


    After dividing things, Jiang Fan carefully found out some interesting things and put them in front of the three people.


    "This is a matrix, marked with a big matrix. If I guess correctly, it should be the space mark we are looking for. The other three things, one is broken empty God crystal, the other two are similar materials. In my opinion, the space mark should have been finished, because the broken space crystal is not complete, it has been used half


    Jiang Chao''s expression was solemn: "do we need to find the space mark as soon as possible? Otherwise, foreigners may come at any time! "


    Jiang Fan nodded, which is true in theory. However, according to the guidance of the elder, it should not appear ahead of time, but it should be careful. However, with this image, I think it should not be too difficult to find the space mark.Jiang Fan called out Xiao AI, and then gave her the picture: "tell me what you think, where should I look for this thing?"


    Looking at the array, Xiao AI frowned slightly: "young master! This array is very strong, which contains the rule of maximum space. With this array, it''s not difficult to find him, but there may be another problem! "


    Hearing Xiao AI''s words, Jiang Fan quickly asked, "what''s the problem?"


    "With such a powerful power of space, the people who originally designed this array should be very careful, so there is no flaw left. We may not be able to crack it."


    Jiang Fan said: "give me the crack and find him first."


    AI nodded, then ignited his breath, mobilized Jiang Fan''s spiritual power, quickly arranged the array in the air, and felt another array with the Qi of the array. This is the essence of AI, which Jiang fan can''t do.


    About ten minutes later, Xiao AI looked at the north side and whispered, "it''s over there, thirty miles."


    People don''t hesitate and go straight to the direction that Xiao AI said. Jiang Chao is very alert. His divine sense is always around him. He doesn''t want to have any problems. He just hopes to solve everything as soon as possible. If he can completely stop the invasion of foreign nationalities, he will help the Lihuo Dynasty escape. He has already taken charge of this place.


    After all, he spent more time in the Lihuo Dynasty than in the sacred land of the Jiang family.


    Thirty miles is not a long distance for the three of them.


    Kill a few demons along the road. The closer to the space mark, the more powerful the demons will be, but they haven''t reached the level of everyone.


    Jiang Chao''s hand is to cut off the demons and demons. It''s very simple. They don''t need Jiang Fan to do it at all.


    When she arrived at the approximate position, Xiao Yueer''s figure appeared again. Of course, she knew what she was going to do.


    She closed her eyes tightly, released her spiritual power again, and carefully felt the array of space marks nearby. As long as she sensed the breath, people could find his position, and then try to destroy the array and erase the space mark.


    Three people didn''t speak to disturb Xiao AI, let her concentrate more.


    A moment later, little AI walked more than ten steps in one direction, and then stretched out his hand in front of the void.


    Then you can see the place rippling like a stone falling into a calm lake.


    AI said: "I can see the position of the array, but I can''t touch it."


    Jiang Fan walked over with a smile on his face: "it''s OK. As long as the prohibition is found, it''s only a matter of time before I can crack it. "


    But Xiao AI shook his head: "young master, you underestimate this array. You can try it. "


    Jiang Fan obviously didn''t understand his meaning, so he went to the position where Xiao AI touched him, and then he played a spiritual power towards that side, trying to inject it into the border.


    But when his spiritual power was injected into the past, he found that he could not feel the breath of the border.


    The ripples still exist. You can see them with the naked eye.


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Fan couldn''t figure it out.


    "This array has been completed, and it has been hidden in the void by special means. I am a spirit, so I can touch the power of space. I can see that there is a space marker in it. It looks like a huge transmission array, but it hasn''t started yet. "


    Xiao AI''s explanation confused Jiang Chao and others.


    But Jiang Fan listened very clearly.


    "The array is hidden in the void? What do they do when they come here? That''s another space! "


    "The array hasn''t started to work. Maybe it will leave the void after it works."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan frowned again: "maybe? Is there any other possibility? "


    Xiao AI nodded: "it''s very strange to hide in the void, and I can''t judge his real position. Although the space is here, the real position may be thousands of miles away. If this is the case, it''s useless to stay here. It''s just a chance to stay here."


    You made Jiang Fan think about it. They didn''t imagine it would be like this.


    Jiang Chao also understood at this time: "you mean the location of the other party''s transmission may not be on the black rock mountain?"


    "That''s right," said AI! This possibility is not ruled out. "


    Jiang Chao looked at Jiang Fan: "are you sure that foreigners will appear here?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "the entrance of alien invasion is in Heiyan mountain, so we must find a way to break this array and give me some time."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan sat down with his knees crossed.


    AI then said: "young master, I''ll tell you the strangeness of this array now. Maybe it will have something to do with breaking the array. Don''t take any risks. The power of space is huge. It''s really hard to resist with your current cultivation. If you''re not careful, you may get hurt and die."


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "I don''t care about Dao injury. Just help me to protect the Dharma. I''ll try again. "Hearing this, Xiao AI nodded. She was very confident in Jiang Fan. She showed too much magic in the world of ten thousand array.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Jiang Fan held his breath and concentrated.


    He felt the power of the void carefully, but he didn''t touch anything like it at all. After several attempts, he couldn''t grasp the source of the power.


    As Xiao AI''s knowledge about the power of space comes into his mind, Jiang Fan suddenly has a feeling of opening up.


    He seemed to feel, as if he saw something very essential in the world.


    The power of space has always been a very mysterious power. Few people really understand it. Only some array masters can touch some of it.


    These are also inherited from ancient times. For example, some arrays and ordinary treasure bags have a lot to do with this subject. Unfortunately, we haven''t heard of anyone carrying forward this subject.


    Jiang Fan felt a mysterious breath into his mind, which made it easier for him to accept the knowledge he just got.


    Jiang Fan didn''t know where that power came from, but he knew very well that at this time, his perception of space gradually became stronger.


    This can''t help but make him think of xiaoyueer. Jiang Fan saw xiaoyueer activate the array hidden in the void and then crack it.


    He didn''t have that kind of ability. The psychic map he got from xiaoyueer only had the ability to break the battle.


    For a few days, Jiang Fan was finally able to inject some spiritual power into the space.


    But the next phenomenon makes Jiang Fan a little depressed, because no matter how focused he is, he can''t communicate with the array in the space. This is a situation of no solution at all, unless at least in a short time, Jiang fan is very difficult to solve the array, and he has found a place, but he can''t solve the problem. This is not a good feeling.


    Jiang Fan takes back his breath and goes back to reality.


    He shook his head, some helpless: "can''t crack, with my perception of space, not a few years of practice, don''t want to touch the forbidden place, powerful can''t use it!"


    Jiang Chao nodded, but he didn''t expect too much. After all, the power of the space is so mysterious. Since the mark of the space is made by experts in the world, how can it be removed so easily? It''s really belittling the experts there.


    "And now what?" Wang Xian asked directly.


    Jiang Fan thought about it carefully, and then said: "within ten months, foreigners will surely appear in the black rock mountain. The king of heaven is still trying to find a way as soon as possible. It''s better to find some experts ready to attack at any time and kill them unprepared."


    Jiang Chao certainly understood Jiang Fan''s meaning. It was obviously impossible to negotiate with foreigners. If it was useful, there would be no ancient catastrophe.


    Since we are sure to come, there will be war.


    The most direct way is to stop them here. When they come back, they will attack directly. As long as there are enough experts, they will die as many as they pass. However, the premise is that you need to arrange the experts to guard here as soon as possible.


    However, the experts of Lihuo Dynasty can''t do it. There are only six or seven Shentai masters in total.


    They need more experts and stronger experts to help.


    Xiaoyao Zun was originally the first choice, but he is not in Nanyu state now. His whereabouts are erratic and not easy to find.


    The only one who can meddle in their own affairs is the Jiuhuang hall. They have always been merciless to foreigners.


    As long as Jiang Chao goes to Jiuhuang hall for help, he will surely invite experts, and Mo Wudi will be willing to support him.


    Jiang Chao was a little depressed at this time. For the first time, he thought of the Jiang clan and the Baizhan clan. If he could throw away his dignity and return to the holy land, he would ask the experts to help him. Even if he didn''t rely on the Jiuhuang temple, he had absolute confidence to do everything.


    Jiang Chao said: "I wrote down the location. Let''s leave here first. I also have a discussion with your majesty, hoping to invite the master as soon as possible. "


    Jiang Fan nodded and then said, "in fact, it''s not only the Lihuo Dynasty, but also other areas where invasions will take place. However, the invasions in other areas are only small-scale, so we don''t need to worry too much. If you can, you''d better tell this to Jiuhuang hall and let them think of more ways. You''d better mobilize all the experts to prepare for the enemy. "


    Jiang Chao said: "it''s no problem to tell them, but how many people do you really believe in? Let''s solve our own problems first. "


    This time, Jiang Chao directly offered a sacrifice to Lingbao and took them to the direction of the capital.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Miao Wuyang returned to the Lihuo Dynasty. He sold a lot of face and made use of the transmission array of each sect to return as soon as possible.


    Jiang Fan also returned to Jiang''s house. Jiang Fan didn''t leave in a hurry. He planned to shut up and refine some high-level pills for them before Chu Zhan and others came back.


    Jiang Fan did not dare to relax. In this war, too many people died in the Lihuo Dynasty, and there were not many of his old friends left.


    This time it must not happen.


    At that time, his strength was not enough, his self-protection ability and support ability were too poor.


    He watched Chu Zhan besiege him to death, but he didn''t have time to support him.Chu fight fight to fight to death, did not fall down, a war completely name!


    Unfortunately, they lost their lives. As time went on, many people no longer remember that there was a little heavenly king in the Lihuo Dynasty, Chu Zhan.


    This time, he had to prepare enough pills for them to defend themselves, so that even if he could not support them, it would be enough to save their lives.


    In addition to practicing all day, Wang Xian stayed with Mo Rong and had a very harmonious relationship.


    Jiang Fan didn''t see anyone for a day, which made his mother very dissatisfied.


    In recent days, Jiang Fan asked Jiang Fu to send people to help him send some unused treasures to Wanzhen building and exchange them for several precious elixirs, which can be used for alchemy.


    Although he has not yet broken through to the realm of changing life, Jiang fan is refining the elixir of heaven level this time. After all, for the monks of changing life level, the elixir of this level has the best effect.


    It''s not difficult for Jiang Fan to refine some low-grade Tianjie pills. In principle, he is already a Tianjie pharmacist, but you don''t show it yourself.


    Miao Wuyang was in high spirits at this time. After leaving the world of extermination for so many years, his vitality had already recovered, and his physical state had also returned to the best state. Although he was running around because of Jiang Fan''s affairs in recent years, he was full of fighting spirit, because he had a new direction and goal, that is to protect the way for Jiang Fan and watch Jiang Fan go to the peak step by step.


    When he came to the capital again, he was already familiar with the road, and no one stopped him. He soon came to Jiang''s house.


    He had a token from Jiang''s house, which was given by Jiang Tianwang himself. When the guard saw it, he gave it up and didn''t stop him at all.


    When he learned that Jiang Fan was refining pills, he didn''t disturb him either. He stayed in the mansion and had nothing to do with finding Jiang Yao to drink tea. He was at ease to exchange his cultivation experience.


    When he learned about the invasion, he was also surprised.


    "Is that true?"


    Jiang Yao nodded: "Jiang Fan has taken Xiao Chao to see the place and the situation there. The location of the space mark has also been determined. Xiao Fan said that within eight months, the alien will invade. "


    Miao Wuyang had a dignified expression: "I didn''t expect this to happen! But brother, you can rest assured that Huoyan and I will help. I''ll let him come as soon as possible. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Yao showed a smile on his face and raised his glass: "thank you for your highness first."


    Miao Wuyang waved his hand: "don''t do it for him. To help you is to help Xiaofan. We just do what we should do. What''s more, Huoyan is the real killer. "


    Jiang Yao''s eyes brightened. As Miao Wuyang said, that Huoyan was a master of the Yan control clan. In ancient times, the whole world tried every means to kill this clan. It can be seen how much restraint this clan had on them.


    In the medicine refining room, Jiang fan arranged the array and sealed it here so that no one would disturb him.


    With the help of Xiao AI, he doesn''t need the help of the medicine boy.


    Several hundred kinds of materials were put on the ground. Xiao AI, as a spirit, has the ability to never forget. After Jiang Fan simply said it, she remembered it clearly. There was no problem in assisting Jiang Fan to refine medicine.


    Refining medicine and refining array are similar. Xiao AI is surprised to see so many materials. How can Jiang fan control so many materials at such an age without making mistakes?


    But when she saw that Jiang Fan''s spiritual power broke out, the materials kept flying up and fell into the fire, and then she looked at the concentrated look, which was exactly the same as her old master''s eyes when he was refining the array. She immediately realized that Jiang Fan''s strength was not luck, but also a genius in this way.


    Then, four huge Dan stoves appeared. These four Dan stoves were obtained in the long life world at the beginning.


    Although the idea of alchemy tools in ancient times is different from Jiang Fan''s, it is very effective to use the array above to refine materials.


    What''s more, there is Xiao AI, who can''t make mistakes, so the effect of the Dan furnace will be greatly enhanced.


    Let Xiao AI know how to use the Dan stove. Xiao AI has a simple operation and it''s easy to control. It''s not difficult for her.


    Jiang Fan ignites the fire with a strange fire. Xiao AI can mobilize Jiang Fan''s spiritual power to control the size of the fire. She only needs to keep the array stable.


    Although it was the first time for them to cooperate, because of the contract between the master and the servant, they had some tacit understanding.


    This is the first time for Jiang Fan to refine Tianjie pills after his rebirth. These hundreds of materials are just the materials of three furnaces of pills.


    A lot of Dan Taoist masters can''t step into the heaven level all their lives. Pharmacists also think that.


    Let''s talk about the realm first. Even for the friars, changing the realm of life is definitely a genius friar. For the pharmacists, it''s as difficult as the friars to reach this realm.


    Another reason is the super difficulty of Tianjie pills.


    Even if it is a nine grade elixir, there are at least dozens of materials, as many as hundreds of them. If there is a little mistake, the result will be that everyone loses and the alchemy fails.


    This has very high requirements for talent, control, fire method and comprehension, which is why there are so few Heaven level pharmacists.


    The one in Qingyun temple can only refine nine kinds of elixir, and there are no more than three kinds of successful elixirs.Tang Xiong of Baihua academy is a little stronger. It is said that he can produce eight kinds of pills of Tianjie. He is the first person in the field of pharmacists in mainland China.


    Of course, Jiang fan is not included here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    When he started the furnace, Jiang Fan tried to start the furnace by burning the sky fire, but just after he tried, the elixir was instantly burned to ashes.


    Even if Jiang Fan tried his best to suppress the temperature of the sky fire, it was a pity that it still had no effect.


    "Don''t try it, young master. How can this thing be refined by divine fire? It''s impossible to bear. It has nothing to do with your fire method."


    Jiang Fan looked at her with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to know the extraordinary flame."


    "I don''t know what kind of flame it is, but just from its breath, it''s far more than strange fire. At that time, my old master also had a kind of abnormal fire called Tianhuo, which can be regarded as the existence of the highest Yang, but the temperature and power of the abnormal fire are far less than you. It''s a magic fire, of course, it deserves its name. "


    Hearing the name of Tianhuo, Jiang Fan''s eyes brightened: "your old master has Tianhuo again? Do you want to stay? "


    Xiao AI shakes his head: "don''t make that decision, young master. Tianhuo has been refined by the master in the big battle, and doesn''t stay."


    "That''s a pity." Jiang Fan said calmly.


    Tianhuo is the best special fire in medicine making. It is much stronger than ChiYan. It is one of the best special fires in the world. It''s rare in the world. It''s a pity that he can''t get it.


    Although its combat power is amazing, it''s a pity that it''s not suitable for refining medicine.


    Without too much hesitation, Xiao AI relies on the array to control several Dan furnaces, while Jiang Fan begins the refining of Tian Jie Dan medicine.


    With the beginning of refining, all the materials were floating in the air. Jiang Fan kept spinning in the air, but the speed was not fast. The materials kept flying down, or fell into the flames controlled by Jiang Fan, or into the Dan furnaces. Everything was in order.


    This is the first time for Xiao AI to see Jiang Fan refining medicine. We can feel the strangeness in it. It''s not like a young man in his twenties can do that.


    Jiang Fan had no difficulty in controlling three different kinds of fire. From his work, it seemed that he did not intend to refine only one kind of pills, but two or three kinds of pills at the same time.


    If this word is spread, I''m afraid it will frighten people to death.


    Small AI stares big eyes, looking at Jiang Fan in front of three Dan stove, the quality is good.


    The warm cultivation of the elixir is completed outside the Dan furnace and in the other four Dan furnaces. In these three Dan furnaces, different fires are ignited. Obviously, in the heater, Xiao AI can''t believe it. Even in ancient times, there were many elixirs of Dan Dao, but he has never heard of someone refining different heaven level Dan medicines at the same time. This is simply impossible.


    But at this time, Jiang Fan has already started, and Xiao AI doesn''t even dare to make a sound, for fear of disturbing Jiang Fan, because alchemy is more painstaking and needs more attention than array arrangement.


    Materials floating in the air, as if into a little bit of stars, Jiang Fan hand picked stars, do not need any hesitation.


    Jiang fan doesn''t need to look at the materials at all. Dan daopian spreads their position to Jiang Fan''s mind all the time. There will be no difference error, so it''s not very difficult for Jiang Fan.


    The whole space is completely covered by materials and fire at this time. Every time Jiang Fan''s spiritual power erupts, the whole room will change.


    Xiao AI has an illusion that at this time, the whole room seems to be a huge Dan stove. Everything in the medicine room seems to be materials, which is completely controlled by Jiang Fan''s control. It''s very accurate, and almost every detail can be perfectly controlled.


    "What terrible control


    She didn''t think much about it any more. She concentrated on controlling the four Dan furnaces, but she didn''t dare to delay Jiang Fan''s refining. Her four Dan furnaces are used to warm and nourish materials, so don''t be careless.


    For a whole week, there were no materials left in the refining room, and all of them were put into the three Dan furnaces in front of Jiang Fan.


    The three Dan furnaces had been sealed at this time, and the remaining materials made Xiao AI a little confused.


    The four Dan furnaces she controls have stopped working, and she doesn''t need to control anything.


    At this time, Jiang Fan carefully controlled the fire in the Dan furnace, and he used it three times with one heart, but he was very relaxed. These days, he took a few pills to recover his strength, otherwise he could not finish refining in his realm.


    "Young master, do you miscalculate these materials? Do you want me to put it away for you? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "it''s useless. Why should we put it away?"


    "Isn''t it all sealed? Do you want to refine other pills? "


    Jiang Fan said: "these are auxiliary materials. They are not added to the pills, but used to make a fire."


    "Make a fire? This is a high-level elixir! Isn''t it wasteful? "


    "It''s nothing compared with Tianjie elixir."


    As he said, Jiang Fan took a miraculous medicine directly, then lit it directly, and sent it into the elixir stove from the fire. After the miraculous medicine was added into the abnormal fire, the breath became very special. However, when warming up the elixir, it could completely submerge this power into the elixir, making the elixir that had not yet formed consolidate a bit.


    At last, the pills began to form slowly, gathered together, and finally turned into several pills, which continued to be kept warm by the fire.


    Jiang fan is in a good mood. This is the first time he has refined Tianjie pills after his rebirth. Everything is going well. He also has a general understanding of the current control and spiritual control.Now, there is still a little gap in controlling fire from his peak, but his perception of fire has been improved in essence.


    Although the realm is lower, the spiritual power after the outbreak is not much different. At that time, he relied on pills to push the realm up. Although the realm was ok, his real combat power and explosive power were not very high, at least not much better than now.


    And now he has Dan daopian assistant, which he didn''t have before.


    On the whole, except that he can''t refine high-grade pills, he is not very different from the peak of that year. Because of this, he dares to refine pills like this, and at the same time, he can refine three different kinds of pills. Not everyone dares to try this.


    When the elixir came out of the oven, he also officially stepped into the ranks of the heaven level pharmacists, a step closer to his return to the throne of medicine king.


    However, if it wasn''t for the coming of foreigners, Jiang Fan would not choose to refine these pills behind closed doors, because it consumed too much materials. He still had many pills he wanted, which required huge resources at that time. Many of these materials were extremely scarce. However, in order to protect the lives of the old people, he did not care about many things. He had to save people.


    A few days later, one of the three Dan stoves suddenly flew up. The next moment, it kept spinning in the air and spewed out a tongue of fire.


    The flame rushed out of the furnace and kept burning. The whole room seemed to turn into a furnace.


    Jiang Fan forcefully suppresses all the flames with his spiritual power, and then directly takes them back into his body. Then the red stove is turned on, and the rich fragrance of medicine fills the whole room in an instant.


    Three pills float above the furnace. Jiang Fan takes out a medicine bottle and puts these pills into it directly. None of the three pills is broken and the perfect refining is successful.


    "What kind of pill is this?" AI asked.


    "Tianjie Jiupin''s explosive spirit firming pill! It''s a kind of holy medicine to protect life in battle. It can make the spirit power of Qihai inexhaustible and inexhaustible for a period of time. It''s a perfect battle elixir, and it can also enhance one''s own defense. "


    Xiao AI was a little surprised at this time. Although Jiang Fan consumed a lot in refining pills, he was as steady as a mountain. He would not be surprised at the success of refining pills. It seemed that it was just a trivial matter for him, which showed his absolute confidence in his own pills.


    No more words, continue to focus on the other two Dan furnace.


    In the next three days, two batches of pills were opened one after another. The most successful one was four pills with rich flavor and excellent quality.


    When Jiang Fan Made pills, he was quenched with Dragon Crystal, and several main medicines were nourished by the smell of immortal root, so the quality was very good.


    They are all pills of the ninth grade of heaven. Jiang fan is satisfied. The originally full medicine bag is now less than half. This makes Jiang Fan feel sad, but he has no other choice at this time.


    Xiao AI returns to Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi, and Jiang fan puts away everything that belongs to him.


    I''m just leaving the customs. I''m leaving the pharmacy.


    For him, refining medicine is also a kind of practice, which requires a lot of mental and spiritual power, which is no different from a war.


    Even more thorough consumption, in this case, and then back, it is bound to let people grow up.


    When he left, the news of Chu Zhan and others had already come. However, Jiang Shuai and Jiang Yueyao returned to Jiang''s house, while Chu Zhan and others went directly to Li Huo college and did not return to Jiang''s house.


    He decided to go to Li Huo college in person soon. He hasn''t been there for a long time. He still remembers that there are still a group of young people who follow him. I don''t know whether they are still there in the past few years, and I don''t know how they are now.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s face showed a smile, because he felt a strong breath coming towards him. You


    there are not many people in this Jiang mansion.


    Soon, Miao Wuyang''s figure appeared and finally fell in front of him.


    "Taoist protector Miao Wuyang, I''d like to meet you."


    Jiang Fan quickly came forward to help: "master Miao, I have said that there are not so many rules around me, we still call it that before."


    Miao Wuyang, with a smile, said directly, "there are still some rules."


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s only a few months. Why did you come to me? What''s going on over there? What about master Huoyan? Why didn''t I come with you this time? "


    Miao Wuyang didn''t have a good way: "that guy valued sex over friends and abandoned me. I''m here for one''s Fu Ling jade. "


    Later, Miao Wuyang tells Jiang Fan what Xiao ran said and their plans. He is a little surprised when he learns that, but he doesn''t expect that they can even say that they can move the landlady to join the clan.


    In other words, there will be at least three masters of Shentai state in his power. From the inside information, it is enough to frighten many people.


    Jiang Fan finds out Qian Sen''s funerary jade. If Miao Wuyang didn''t ask, he would have forgotten that person. At the beginning, he was very surprised to learn about Qian Sen''s divine body.


    However, Miao Wuyang want to find a suitable person, Qian Sen is really a good idea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    Jiang fan is not wordy, and directly tells Miao Wuyang some basic information about Qian Sen.


    However, he is not worried. Miao Wuyang and Qian Sen have met before. When they come to the outside world, Miao Wuyang is his absolute predecessor.


    Jiang Fan believes that he can live a good life. This time, he should be given an opportunity. I hope he can seize this opportunity and his future achievements will never be weak.


    "That guy also has a lot of character. I haven''t seen him for so many years. I don''t know if anything happened to him. If he doesn''t want to, don''t force him."


    Miao Wuyang said with a smile: "I can''t tolerate him not to want to, but you can rest assured that after the event, we will use the resources of the clan to let him get the most cultivation environment. You believe that with his ability, it''s only a matter of time for him to rise. After all, he belongs to the awakened divine body, and his strength is very strong."


    "No problem! If there''s anything else, you can just say it. "


    Miao Wuyang was embarrassed: "originally I wanted to say this, but I still think you should know. We need at least a big formation to guard the clan after we find the treasure land. Otherwise, the enemy will attack us in the future and we can''t even find a place to hide. It''s really embarrassing. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said directly: "you don''t have to worry about protecting the great battle. I''ll do it by myself. I''ll come to me in advance. I won''t go around for more than a year. The Lihuo Dynasty is going to have a disaster. I''ll stay here to avoid other accidents. "


    Miao Wuyang said: "don''t worry, I have promised Jiang Yao that Huoyan and I will come here to support them. I hope we can help them resist foreign demons and help them get through this successfully."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "you have to be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t worry too much about Huoyan. He''s an anti-inflammatory clan. He can''t do anything about him even if he''s a stronger foreigner. I''ll join hands with him and there won''t be any problems. "


    Miao Wuyang is in a good mood. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan had directly promised the grand array. You should know that it''s not an ordinary array. Whether the grand array is powerful or not can directly position the clan as a whole, which is a key link in the creation of the clan.


    Now he is not in a hurry to get Qian Sen''s Fu Ling Yu.


    He called on several other Taoist guardians who were not far away from the Lihuo Dynasty to prepare to hand over the matter to them.


    He has sent news to Huoyan, let him rush to Lihuo Dynasty as soon as possible, help him solve the problem here first.


    Foreign invasion, can be big or small, has always been fearless Jiang Fan at this time are so low-key, he can see that this time things are very dangerous, he must be prepared in advance.


    Jiang fan is in a good condition at this time. He says goodbye to Miao Wuyang and goes to Li Huo college alone.


    Although Wang Xian knew that Jiang Fan was going to Lihuo college, she chose to stay in Jiang''s house in order not to embarrass him. She happened to tell Jiang Shuai about the changes of Lihuo Dynasty.


    Jiang Fan left the capital and went to Lihuo College as soon as he could. He wanted to go back to see the dean.


    I''m in a good mood when I return to my hometown.


    The guard disciple is no longer the original person, but his realm is much better than that of his former disciples.


    They were stunned to see someone coming, and one of them recognized Jiang Fan''s identity directly.


    "Well Isn''t that elder martial brother Jiang Fan? Elder martial brother Jiang fan is back. "


    Several guards said in one voice: "welcome elder martial brother Jiang Fan back!"


    Although Chu Zhan and others are also very strong, Jiang fan is undoubtedly one of the most popular topics.


    He has done a lot of great things in these years, and let people all over the world remember his name.


    There are many gifted disciples who come here with admiration. Many people want to see if Jiang fan is the same as the rumor.


    Jiang fan is not stingy. He gives everyone a pill and strides into the college.


    Go straight to your own territory.


    He plans to go back to have a look first, and then go to find Gu ling''er. Now that he has arrived here, Jiang Fan has nothing to worry about.


    The news of Jiang Fan''s return spread like wildfire, and soon spread among Li Huo college. For a moment, everyone''s topic stayed on Jiang Fan.


    Some of the core disciples are rushing to his territory. They have been there more than once or twice. They only know that there are disciples there all the time, taking care of the whole mountain.


    Jiang fan is in a good mood when he comes back here. He can see everything in the territory from a distance. Now the medicine garden is luxuriant and well managed.


    Lingli has already changed a lot. Obviously, these people are not idle. They are constantly developing everything here and arranging arrays to make the whole territory more powerful.


    Jiang fan doesn''t think much about it. He falls directly on the territory and looks at the busy figure in the pharmacy. It''s Bai qiuluo, the little pharmacist disguised as a man.


    Compared with the original, she had already been reborn, graceful and clean.


    She has a good sense of herbs, otherwise pruning and watering alone can''t make them grow so well.Ma Kui was the first to discover Jiang Fan. Now he has won his life three times, and his combat power ranks the top in the Academy. He is no longer the existence that was suppressed by the realm at that time.


    Seeing Jiang Fan, his voice went directly to the whole mountain.


    "Welcome back, my Lord."


    Then, from every part of the mountain, all the breath kept moving towards the top of the mountain. They were all the monks left by Jiang Fan in those years. They still stayed here all these years. They were really loyal.


    Jiang Fan came back as usual and gave a lot of pills, especially this time, which made several people flattered.


    Marquileen said quickly: "my Lord, we can''t afford it. Because of you, we have a high position in the college these years. The college will give us resources to practice every month, otherwise how can we improve so fast. You''d better keep these pills for yourself. "


    "These pills don''t work much for me any more. You''re welcome. With the elixir of that garden, it''s enough to compare with the value of these pills. If you want to, I will recommend you to join another force in the future. You can also help me there. "


    "I''m willing to follow the steps of adults," Ma Kui said


    Others have expressed their willingness to do so.


    Jiang Fan thinks very well. Since Miao and Wuyang are going to set up a clan, they will be short of a large number of people and can be trusted. These people are good choices.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Bai qiuluo, and he had some helplessness: "Bai qiuheng, I haven''t met him yet. I always keep it in mind. You don''t have to worry. Your brother and sister will get together sooner or later. "


    Bai Qiu nodded, her eyes twinkled, a little excited. She did not expect that Jiang Fan should still remember the previous events. She thought Jiang Fan had already forgotten.


    Originally, he should have met Bai qiuheng long ago, but because the road after his rebirth is totally different, he is bound to miss some old friends. Bai qiuheng is one of them, but Jiang Fan believes that he will meet that day again.


    After a few words with the crowd, Jiang Fan found that many eyes fell on him in the distance, the other disciples from the core courtyard.


    Most of them are new faces, which shows that there has been a generation of new people replacing the old here.


    Personal territory is limited in number. If you want to stay in the caucus, you must make continuous progress and make yourself stronger.


    However, there are several people who have never been challenged. That is the territory of Zhou Tong, Chu Zhan and Jiang Fan. Their cultivation is too strong. That''s the person fighting in the first echelon. There are only a few teenagers in the world.


    "Long time no see!" A figure flew directly from the distance, fanning, with a bright smile on his face.


    This is Jiang Fan''s first friend after his rebirth, Qin Feng.


    After parting in the ancient medicine world that day, I never saw him again. Now his realm has improved very fast, and he has killed nine times.


    "It seems that you haven''t been lazy in recent years! It''s a pity to let Zhou Tong down a bit. " Jiang Fan said with a smile.


    Qin Feng heard this, obviously a little unconvinced.


    "I can''t say that. If it wasn''t for my bad luck in the field of ancient medicine, I would have changed my life. But it''s not mine, and I won''t force it. I''ve got a lot of experience, and my future achievements will be above him! "


    Jiang Fan gave him a thumbs up: "very good! I like your confidence. Come with me. I want to see the dean


    Qin Feng nodded, and then they flew to the floating mountain. Xiao he had been waiting there. He knew very well that Jiang Fan would go to find him when he came back.


    Looking at their backs, some of the core disciples below are excited, because Jiang fan is the idol of many of them. He dares to venture and fight, does great things, embraces all sides, and is accompanied by beautiful women. In their eyes, he is the peak of his life.


    Jiang fan is surrounded by Taoist protectors, two masters of Shentai realm, and the protection of the ancient people. He has made friends with many powerful people, and has strong pharmacist skills. He is only in his twenties. What a talent.


    Unfortunately, they can''t see Jiang Fan''s life and death many times. Basically, he has been dancing on the tip of the knife. If he is careless, it may be despair to meet him.


    In the hall, Chu Zhan and others came one after another.


    Jiang Fan saw Mo Wenxuan: "how did you come back from Baihua academy? I thought you would stay there all the time and help me look after Shen Meng. "


    "That girl has grown up and her mind is very mature. There''s nothing you need to worry about except always wanting to go out and look for you. "


    Guling''er said: "when you were robbing, I seemed to have seen her once in the crowd. There were experts guarding her. But then you had an accident, and I couldn''t find her again. I should be taken away by the strong. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "Tang Xiong pharmacist should send experts to protect her. I hope that girl is OK. But the news that I''m not dead should have passed. I hope that girl doesn''t do stupid things. "


    Mo Wenxuan didn''t have a good way: "don''t talk about it. The child doesn''t know how good it is."


    None of them wanted to know Shen Meng''s situation at this time. Even Jiang Fan didn''t think about it. Just because of the news of his death, Shen Meng was going back to her destiny. With poison as her companion, a generation of poison King quietly rose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    At this time, Jiang Fan''s mind is on the alien invasion, and he can''t care so much. Originally, he had planned to keep Chu Zhan and others after the alien invasion. He will go to Nanyu prefecture to find the Xiaoyao venerable and just go to see Shen Meng.


    For Shen Meng, he has a different feeling. How could he forget her?


    If Gu linger fell in love at first sight, then he and Shen Meng were very pure.


    For a long time, Shen Meng accompanied him and spent together.


    So Jiang Fan didn''t want to see her go the old way, wanted to change her life and be a happy person.


    It''s a pity that this time, I''m afraid things will go against my wishes, but everything happens quietly, and he can''t detect it. He is just a person, not a God, and can''t predict everything.


    Gu ling''er stands beside Jiang Fan and looks at Jiang Fan with a smile: "where''s Wang Xian?"


    "In Jiang''s house, I promised the head of Baizhan clan that I would let her be by my side in the future."


    Jiang Fan said as he glanced at Gu ling''er''s expression, obviously wanting to see her reaction.


    Chu Zhan and others all look at Gu ling''er and are obviously curious about her reaction.


    Gu ling''er said, "if you provoke yourself, you can solve it yourself."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "let''s not talk about Wang Xian first, but about the invasion of foreign people. The Dean should have got the news, right?"


    President Xiao nodded: "Jiang Chao has told me the news and asked me to make early preparations. You are really making a great contribution this time. If you don''t know the secret of heiyanshan, the Lihuo Dynasty will surely suffer a heavy loss. "


    Chu Zhan and others have just heard the news.


    The Imperial Palace has not planned to make the matter public, otherwise it is easy to cause panic. He sent people to gather high-level representatives of all forces in the territory to the capital city, ready to inform them.


    "Alien invasion? Is it true? " Chu Zhan was a little surprised.


    The dean said: "in ancient times, this kind of thing has long been common, but after the catastrophe, this kind of thing is rare."


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t study those first. You just need to know that it''s very dangerous. The demons sealed in Baizhan peak come from all over the world. Although there may not be so many powerful invaders, they should not be underestimated, especially you. "


    He specially carefully reminded Chu Zhan that he was the one Jiang Fan was most worried about.


    "Is it that serious?" Zhou Tong didn''t believe it.


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I''m not sure about the current situation. I hope there are enough experts to suppress the invasion at one stroke, so as to minimize the damage."


    There''s no reason why the plan doesn''t change quickly. Jiang fan knows very well that what he can do is to give the means to protect his life to the public as much as possible.


    Jiang Fan took out the refined pills and handed them to Chu Zhan directly: "these three kinds of pills must be taken with me at any time. I made them by closing the door and refining them. They can save your lives at the critical moment. You can share them with ling''er."


    Chu Zhan opens the medicine bottle, and the breath of Tianjie pills emerges.


    Instant burst out of a strong Dan Xiang, smell a can feel the fragrance, refreshing.


    Mo Wenxuan was surprised and said, "this is the smell of Tianjie pill. You can refine it already?"


    Jiang Fan smiles without saying anything. Mo Wenxuan takes the other two medicine bottles and opens them directly. Three kinds of pills emit different breath, but the rank is exactly the same.


    Mo Wenxuan was even more surprised: "three different pills! You have so many prescriptions! You haven''t stepped into the realm of changing your life. How can you refine pills of this quality? "


    Guling''er is the same. She is the eldest lady of Wanyao valley. She has the same realm as Jiang Fan, but her method of refining medicine is much different. Her strongest pill is only the third grade of the earth, and it is ancient style that helps her to refine it.


    And her father''s old style, in the Dan Road has a superior talent, also can be regarded as a wizard, among the peers can be called the first person.


    But after so many years of hard work, I still haven''t touched the door of Tianjie pharmacist. How did Jiang Fan do it?


    I''m afraid that Jiang Fan has been far superior to others since he was young. Some of his predecessors'' methods are weaker than others.


    Over the years, he has been fighting with unparalleled combat power. He has been pushing all the way, showing great cultivation talent. He has constantly gone against the weather and made amazing moves, but people almost forget his identity as a pharmacist.


    However, as a pharmacist, what Mo Wenxuan cares about is Jiang Fan''s ability in pharmacists. Today, he was shocked again.


    "The realm is just to improve the strength of divine consciousness and the capacity of Qi sea. My ability has reached the realm of changing life, so it''s not impossible to refine heaven level pills."


    Hearing this explanation, Mo Wenxuan didn''t have a good way: "what you said is light, how many pharmacists have reached the standard, but they still can''t touch the gate of Tianjie pharmacists. Is it because they don''t have enough means?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "this also depends on certain talents. Most pharmacists can''t step into this realm in their whole life."


    Mo Wenxuan said helplessly: "it seems that I have to work hard!"Jiang Fan told Chu Zhan the functions and names of these three kinds of pills, which were specially made for him. Jiang Fan was very clear about what he had experienced in those years, and hoped that he could come back safely without taking these pills this time.


    Gulinger said, "I don''t have to. Even if I take part in the battle, I will not rush ahead. Give my share to Zhou Tong. "


    Zhou Tong said with a smile: "don''t let me! With our relationship, Jiang Fan must have prepared some pills for me. Take them out quickly, and I won''t be polite to you. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head directly: "you think too much, I don''t have so many materials, I can only refine these three furnaces of pills."


    Zhou Tong was a little depressed: "you are too eccentric."


    Gu ling''er said with a smile, "I''ll give you my share. Then you can help me to kill more foreigners."


    Zhou Tong nodded: "you are more reliable than Jiang Fan."


    Jiang Fan found out some Tianjie pills from the inheritance place and gave them to Qin Feng. He also gave them to several people, which was very refreshing.


    I''m afraid there are few people in the world who can make Jiang fan so generous.


    Mo Wenxuan''s eyes beat, and Jiang Fan took out so many Tianjie elixirs in one breath. What a big hand it was, and all of them were given away for free. It''s really a loser.


    "You are so willing! It takes a lot of materials to make a furnace of Tianjie pills, and each one is not an ordinary product! "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "is there anything more important than their lives?"


    No one can understand Jiang Fan''s idea, because they have never experienced all that. After Jiang Fan''s rebirth, what he wants most is to protect these people.


    However, no one of them is polite to Jiang Fan in Chu war. They accept everything according to the bill. How can they treat Jiang Fan in the future? Then it''s too late.


    Jiuhuang hall.


    "My Lord, someone from Lihuo wants to see you, saying that there is something important."


    Mo Wudi was not surprised: "it seems that the foreign affairs are not finished. Let him in."


    The visitor is a master who half pedals into the Shentai realm. He is Ji Changsheng''s confidant. This time, he went there in person to show respect.


    Seeing Mo Wudi, he went forward directly, clasped his hands and said, "Su Han, I''ll see the master of Mo hall!"


    Mo Wudi nodded: "you''ve come all the way here to find me. If you have something to say, it''s just because of the foreign people, isn''t it? Xiaoyao has already solved it for you, otherwise he shouldn''t have left. "


    Su Han said: "it was true at first, but Jiang Fan later brought back the news that there was an alien hidden in the territory. When Jiang Tianwang took him to explore, he found the space mark there. There were also foreign demons and a foreign expert. Although he killed the creatures there, the space mark could not be destroyed. In a few months, the alien might invade from there. His highness and the heavenly king sent me to seek support. I hope Jiuhuang hall can help the Lihuo Dynasty. "


    Hearing this, Mo Wudi''s eyes twinkled: "do you mean that the invasion of foreigners has become a foregone conclusion? Where is the space mark? "


    "In the north of the dynasty, black rock mountain."


    Mo Wudi thought for a while and then nodded: "OK, I know about this. Go back and tell Ji wusheng that I will take people there as soon as possible, but instead of going to the capital, we will just gather at Heiyan mountain. I also want to take the array master there to see if the space mark can be destroyed."


    Su Han nodded: "everything is arranged by adults. The younger generation left first. "


    After su Han left, Mo Wudi thought about it carefully, and felt that things might be a little serious. Jiuhuang hall has been handed down from ancient times to the present. Of course, he understands the means of the world. This space mark may turn into a door at any time, opening the barrier between the two worlds, which is very dangerous.


    "It seems that it''s really going to be chaotic. There can''t be only one space mark. We must find a way as soon as possible."


    Later, he asked some experts of Jiuhuang hall to take the array master to Heiyan mountain first. He also hoped to solve all the problems there.


    And he himself got up, left the nine wasteland hall, directly broke the air and flew in a direction.


    After flying at full speed for a few days, the scenery below has already changed. At this time, it is located above a rainforest, and the plants below are very lush. There is a hill in the rainforest, on which a small mountain gate is built. The gate is open all the year round, but few people can enter the whole crape myrtle continent, but Mo Wudi is one of them.


    There is only one building in the mountain gate, which is a nine story Pavilion, simple and elegant, antique.


    Mo Wudi, who is familiar with the road, did not waste any time and strode into it.


    There is a plaque on the gate of the pavilion, on which is written the name of Shenji Pavilion.


    In the event of foreign invasion, Mo Wudi did not dare to be too chaotic, so he had to come here.


    After he entered the gate, a little Taoist came over and said, "master, I know you''re coming, so I''m here to wait for you. The master is still calculating that the Lord of the temple may have to wait a little longer. "


    Mo Wudi nodded: "it doesn''t matter! You can make some of his spirit tea for me. He is very stingy at ordinary times. I won''t be polite to him if I wait this time. "The kid said with a smile, "I want to drink it too. You can''t give me a little report, or master will spank me."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say. I''m looking forward to your making tea for me next time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    The peddler turned away and soon came out with the teapot.


    Took two teacups, obviously very familiar with Mo Wudi.


    As they chatted, the little Taoist boy was obviously not a child, but more like a kind of spirit beast. There were so many strange things around the Shenji old man that Mo Wudi had been used to it for a long time.


    At least this little peddler has been here for two hundred years, and his appearance has not changed.


    They drank up the teapot and heard the voice of Shenji old man.


    "Little mo! Come and see me on the ninth floor! "


    Mo Wudi got up, said goodbye to the little drug boy, and went to the stairs alone.


    The ninth floor is the highest place for Shenji old man. He knows that the old man will only come here if he says something very important.


    Shenji old man has white beard and white hair, and his eyebrows are also snow-white. Sitting there, his two eyebrows are directly dragged to the ground, and his eyes are full of wisdom. We can see that he has great wisdom.


    "How does my Lingcha taste?" Old man Shenji said with a smile.


    Mo Wudi said with a smile: "if you drink it secretly, it will always taste better."


    "You are more and more a jerk, but I won''t deal with you this time. Let''s talk about Li Huoyu."


    Mo Wudi looked at him and said calmly: "it seems that you already know about it. This time I''m here to ask about it."


    "A long time ago, I calculated that lihuoyu would experience disaster, and foreign invasion would inevitably lead to heavy losses. But I didn''t expect that someone found this problem. It seems that the Lihuo Dynasty also had some experts to help. Otherwise, it would be impossible to find this kind of problem with those little guys. "


    Mo Wudi nodded: "it''s said that Jiang Fan got some advice from an expert, so he found the space mark. I''ve sent some people to see if they can destroy the space mark. After I leave here, I will go there for the first time. "


    "I just want to say that this alien invasion is very troublesome, because the space mark is not only Li Huo domain, it is likely that the front will be long. The other is Jiang Fan


    Hearing this, Mo Wudi had some doubts: "Jiang Fan? What happened to him? "


    "The boy''s life style is really weird. Up to now, I can''t completely calculate his future, or even his past. For the future, he may be a great variable. I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse for the world. "


    Mo Wudi said, "you don''t have to think too much about Jiang Fan. After that, he will go to the world, where he may rise up and finally really affect our world. He and Xiaoyao had made an agreement a few years ago. This time, he broke through the third natural calamity against heaven. He has already broken through the impasse, and his future achievements are limitless. "


    "Oh? Is he going to the world? "


    Mo Wudi nodded: "yes, he already has plans. Last time, he retreated from Qiu Tianda, otherwise, our side would have been robbed."


    Old man Shenji said: "speaking of this, it''s even more strange. According to my calculation, Chou Tian should be able to break out at least 800 years later. Why is he so early?"


    "You don''t know. How can I know? Do you have anything else to point out? I have to go to Heiyan mountain as soon as possible. "


    Hearing this, old man Jiang Shenji said, "don''t worry. I must remind you that although you have made plans early enough, the road ahead is still very difficult. It can be said that it is very dangerous, but it is much stronger than the previous calculation. If you can, you''d better let the little guy in the Jiang family find some experts. Both the Jiang family and the Baizhan family have the ability to fight against heaven. Please remind him. "


    Mo Wudi said: "I understand. In this case, I will remind Ji wusheng and ask Jiang Chao to find some experts to help. I didn''t expect it to be so serious. "


    Shenji old man nodded: "this time should be the first time since ancient times that the scale is so large. Li Huo is not looking for you this time. I''m going to call you to arrange this. But I didn''t expect that boy Jiang Fan would come to the front again. It''s really interesting that people can''t catch his pulse. "


    Mo Wudi nodded: "I understand!"


    With that, Mo Wudi turned and left. He knew everything he wanted to know.


    After he left, the little peddler went into the ninth floor.


    "Master, is the boy named Jiang Fan too lucky?"


    Old Shenji shook his head: "it''s not so. If it''s just luck, his road will not be so rough. He made me feel as if I had jumped out of the three realms and was no longer in the five elements. I can''t figure out his trajectory. It''s nothing. It really baffles me. "


    "Master, don''t think about it any more. Jiang fan is just a small person in your eyes. When he really grows up, maybe it will be of great use to the world. "


    "I hope so!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Mo Wudi rushed to Heiyan mountain with all his strength. On this side of the capital city, all the major forces in the territory had sent high-level officials to this side. After hearing about the invasion of foreign nationalities, they sent the news back to the sects one after another and asked them to arrange as soon as possible.


    A few months is not a long time for monks. In such a short time, they can only arrange as soon as possible to make preparations for each sect.And the number of experts, it is necessary to completely play human card.


    The array master of Jiuhuang hall studied in Heiyan mountain for a month, but he didn''t even feel the space mark, which surprised Mo Wudi how Jiang Fan found it.


    However, with Jiang Chao''s guidance, we can also see the difference here.


    Now that the array master is here, he doesn''t waste any time. He directly arranges several large arrays in the black rock mountain, which can help fight and explode to destroy the enemy. In this case, he may be more realistic than one or two masters.


    Jiang Fan has been wandering around the Lihuo Dynasty for several times these days. It seems that something oppresses him and makes him progress very slowly. Now he is not in the mood to practice in seclusion. Because he doesn''t know when the foreigners will attack. You don''t feel good about that.


    He is not afraid to fight head-on and fight hard.


    I''m afraid I know the other party''s invasion, but I don''t know when. This is the most terrible thing.


    But this time, he was ready. Even if this invasion was difficult, Chu Zhan and others had enough self-protection ability. After such a long time of preparation, Lihuo dynasty would not be caught unprepared.


    Gu ling''er has been recalled to Wanyao valley. She still hasn''t found her own way. Jiang Fan also wants her to go back to the closed door and feel it seriously. As long as she grasps a little, she may be able to change her life. At that time, she will take some time to help her seriously. Maybe she will have a chance to step into Tianjie pharmacist. This is also Gu ling''er''s dream, and also the dream of all pharmacists.


    As for Wang Xian, he has been following Jiang Fan these days.


    Her strength has been improving all the time. After almost every battle, her overall combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. This race is indeed a natural fighter, so we have to admit their talent.


    At night, Jiang Fan sits on the hill, blowing the mountain wind and looking up at the sky. The vast sea of stars makes him feel small. Even if he grows up, he still can''t touch the deep things in the universe.


    Wang Xian is doing the same thing with her.


    She said suddenly, "if foreigners really invade, be careful."


    Jiang Fan joked: "maybe I lost my life!"


    Wang Xian shook his head: "no, you must protect yourself, I want to see my man become the world''s strongest, invincible!"


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s hard to know what will happen next. I don''t know. I''ll marry you for no reason. Maybe I''ll lose my life for no reason. "


    Speaking of this, he looked at Wang Xian and said with a smile, "if I die, what will you do?"


    "If you really have an accident, when I become a strong one, I will kill the world and subvert all the orthodoxy there!"


    Wang Xian looked at the sky with firm eyes. She was not joking.


    Under the moonlight, the white skin is more smooth and tender, as clear as jade, very beautiful.


    Jiang Fan said: "no matter what my ending is, just protect yourself. Help me take care of my family. "


    Wang Xian Leng, subconsciously nodded, but then frowned, stubborn way: "you must be OK."


    "Yes! Heaven can''t take me, let alone they are just foreigners. "


    This is their first peaceful conversation in this period of time. Jiang fan is not a fool. Of course, he can feel Wang Xian''s persistence. Maybe at first, he just made a promise, just vowed, and didn''t love him.


    But for a long time, Wang Xian''s eyes became softer and softer, with more feelings in them.


    Jiang Chao and Jiang Yao have already told him how serious the vows of the Baizhan people are. Jiang fan is also very clear that this relationship is not so easy to solve. However, he has principles. At least before he comes back from the world, he will not give any promises, including Gu ling''er. He only knows what the future will be. But now, let''s see You, obviously, are much worse.


    But Wang Xian said that he loved to hear.


    "Don''t worry! I''m sure I''ll be the world''s strongest and invincible! "


    Jiang Fan lay on the ground, a big word, eyes firm, heroic dry cloud.


    Wang Xian covered his mouth and chuckled. He felt that Jiang Fan, who was always under the pressure of everything around him, was a bit childish. He was a little different in peacetime.


    I''m afraid that''s the only time he can settle down.


    After several months of getting along with each other, Jiang Fan was very well behaved and didn''t cross the thunder pool. Wang Xian was very beautiful, just like a fairy in the sky. Coupled with his super talent and background, he couldn''t pick out any flaws at all.


    The beginning of the domineering also with get along with completely disappear.


    Of course, it''s just for Jiang Fan, for others, she''s still the same as before. She won''t put anyone in her eyes. Even if she is stronger than her, she still can''t admit defeat.


    Jiang Fan never returned to the capital. As the days in his memory approached, he felt that the Lihuo dynasty became a little different, and strange things would happen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    In fact, it was not only the Lihuo Dynasty, but also some strange things appeared in the surrounding areas, such as snowing in June, groundbreaking and mountain shaking for no reason, spirit beasts coming out of the mountain, village disappearing and so on.


    Everything has nothing to do with it, but it gives people a feeling of depression, which is obviously not peaceful.


    Where there is an accident in the territory, Jiang Fan will take Wang Xian to see what happened.


    When he arrived, he could find some clues, which made him feel at the bottom of his heart.


    "Maybe heiyanshan is just a main transmission point. There should be other space marks in the territory!" Jiang fanning is very important.


    Wang Xian said: "there is no way to do this. You can''t stop it, but just suppress the main transmission point."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "this invasion is very dangerous. You must pay attention to it. If it doesn''t work, you can go back to the Baizhan clan for a while and come out after the end of the incident."


    As soon as Wang Xian heard this, she shook her head: "no, you can''t get rid of me so easily before you go to the world."


    She was very determined and her eyes were full of vigilance.


    Jiang Fan said: "this invasion is not a joke. Although your realm is good, you don''t know how to retreat. It''s better not to participate."


    "The Baizhan clan is to improve their fighting power in constant fighting and make themselves stronger. You won''t understand that. What''s more, I also have means to protect my life. Otherwise, why can my mother-in-law rest assured that I''m going to practice outside? "


    "I know you have some means, but it''s no better than training outside. Many things may be unexpected, but you can rest assured that I will try my best to protect you."


    Wang Xian patted Jiang Fan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t let you have an accident."


    Jiang Fan smiles but doesn''t speak. This girl is very easy to get along with. She will go straight to anything and won''t be affected. After such a long time, the relationship is very harmonious.


    He took out a map, which was a detailed map of the Lihuo Dynasty. Many points had been marked on it. These are the places where strange things have happened recently, with a total of more than a dozen large and small areas.


    However, the region is concentrated in the South and has been very active recently.


    Looking at the map, Jiang fanruo thinks.


    Wang Xian pointed to the points marked on the map: "Why are they all concentrated in the south? Is this the area they want to attack? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head, but a smile appeared on his face: "it should be the attack from east to west. The black rock mountain is really the main attack point."


    As long as the main combat power is in Heiyan mountain and there are enough experts to stop them, Jiang fan doesn''t need to worry about it. As for the invasion of other places, as long as we deal with it carefully, it should not be the same as it was in those years.


    He put away the map, and it was almost time. He planned to go back to the capital to talk about it with Jiang Tianwang.


    Guling''er is still in Wanyao valley. Gu Feng won''t let her take part in the war this time. He takes grandma sun to the capital.


    There are a lot of big formations in Heiyan mountain, and there are many experts waiting outside the mountain, which is not far away from Jiang Fan''s conjecture.


    In the crowd, Mo Wudi found Jiang Chao: "no, the number of experts is not enough. Xiaoyao is on his way here. I know you have some relationship with the Jiang people and the Baizhan people. Old Shenji asked me to remind you to find more helpers. I don''t want to have an accident with my brothers. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Chao was a little surprised: "did the master of Mo Temple go to see Shenji old man?"


    Mo Wudi nodded: "to tell you the truth, old man Shenji has figured out what happened here. Although Jiang Fan has changed this time, it''s still very dangerous. If you can think of a way, you''d better try to think of a way. I know you have that ability


    Jiang Chao saw Mo Wudi''s expression and knew that he was not joking.


    "I see what you mean. I''ll send the message back now."


    Jiang Chao doesn''t dare to mess around. The experts from wan190huang hall are here. If they lose money, they will not be able to pay the debt. There are not so many experts in the whole Lihuo Dynasty.


    It can be said that Jiuhuang hall is the main force. Since Mo Wudi said this at this time, he would not cheat him.


    Although he was reluctant, he had to ask for help because of the enemy. He sent the news to Wang Yingzhu in secret. It was the most direct way to find her, and he didn''t have to contact his father.


    The experts in the territory arrive here one after another. They are also a little surprised to see that the experts in Jiuhuang hall are waiting for them. All the experts together, there are more than ten monks in Shentai.


    At this time, the dean of Lihuo college is dispatching troops to ask the experts in the college to take the disciples to the south. Jiang Fan has brought the news back and analyzed the trend of the foreign people. This is undoubtedly the most likely situation.


    Not only the Lihuo academy, but also the Jiangfu, some forces in the capital, and some other major sects in the territory. At this time, they sent masters to lead their disciples and stationed around the Lihuo Dynasty, waiting for the start. They guarded each other, hoping to deal with the changes and support others at the first time.


    This time, of course, Jiang Fan followed the team of Jiang Fu and Li Huo college to the south. He didn''t have to worry about the situation in the north.So many strong people stay there, and they will have the ability to protect themselves if they work together. He is the most direct one to follow them. He can help them at the critical time. Why not?


    No matter Jiang Fu or Li Huo college, they are all the mainstays, and their disciples are all the people with outstanding qualifications.


    It''s not very useful for those who are in a bad state to come here. This time, since they are anticipating in advance, of course, they won''t mess around. They have already made preparations.


    The Lihuo Dynasty is almost ready, and Ji Changsheng is not fussy. He spreads the news about the invasion of foreign nationalities, so that the nearby areas can make early preparations. After all, this is not a small matter. I don''t know what the mainland will lose this invasion.


    Three days later, in the night, a roar of animals suddenly broke out in a mountain in the south, which rang through the whole mountain range for a moment.


    This is also the location marked on Jiang Fan''s map. Jiang Fu''s troops are stationed nearby.


    Jiang Shuai''s father, the three elders in Jiang''s house, led the team. He felt wrong for the first time and rushed there with his disciples. He saw a large number of demons appeared on the mountains. Their breath was not too weak. Most of the demons were in the realm of alchemy and death. The number of them was more than 100, and they were increasing.


    Until the appearance of the first alien who changed his life, it also declared that the alien began to invade.


    The disciples of the Jiang family had already expected this. With a loud shout, the three elders took the disciples to rush to the mountains to suppress the demons. Before they all came, they were caught off guard.


    "Not one! Don''t let them run away


    The battle started almost instantaneously. Some elders rushed to the front. Their targets were concentrated, and foreign monks were their main targets.


    And those demons will be dealt with by the disciples of the Jiang family.


    Crape myrtle mainland has been peaceful for a long time. People are too comfortable and have long forgotten the danger. This invasion is undoubtedly a slap in the face. It makes everyone nervous and improves their realm as much as possible, so that they will not lose their lives inexplicably.


    In an instant, the two sides fought each other, and the demons were not afraid of death. Although they were unprepared when they first met and were killed, soon some foreign friars issued orders to stabilize the morale of the army, so that the demons could stabilize themselves and begin to fight back.


    Jiang Fu''s team is the first to win the battle. Several experts are full of combat power. They constantly attack the defense of foreign friars. Like sharp knives, they constantly break each other''s formation. Where they pass, they leave the corpses of demons.


    Jiang''s disciples are led by Jiang Yueyao and other disciples. They don''t need to attack, but move forward steadily to kill all the demons in front of them.


    Those foreign monk masters don''t need them to manage, so the pressure is not very big.


    Jiang''s mansion was built in the war, so it has high fighting quality. The first wave of foreign offensive was steadily suppressed. Although some disciples of Jiang''s mansion were injured, they were very little compared with foreign ones. It was a great victory. It inspired the morale of the army, and let everyone know that foreign people are not terrible. Facing them head-on, they can also defeat them.


    Jiang Fan got the news at the first time and came here with Wang Xian to see if he could help.


    By the time they arrived, the battle was drawing to a close.


    Led by three elders, the senior officials of the Jiang family killed 16 foreign friars in total, and the strongest one and a half stepped into the life changing realm.


    They were sent here, and they were surrounded and killed by the experts of the Jiang family before they could stand firm. They didn''t give any time to think at all.


    Seeing the situation here, Jiang Fan was relieved.


    However, this is obviously just the beginning. Next, foreign tribes began to appear in several places in the south, and several forces began to take action one after another. They were all led by experts and suppressed at the first time to minimize the losses.


    The news reached Heiyan mountain as quickly as possible, and Ji Changsheng had already arrived here.


    "The invasion of the South has already begun. Jiang Fan said that it''s just attacking the West from the East. The real foreign main forces will appear here. Everyone has paid attention to it."


    Mo Wudi said: "this invasion is very important. Don''t give them any chance. Kill them first."


    In the afternoon of that day, black rock mountain suddenly burst out a strong breath, space fluctuations, and then as if something slowly emerged in the void, it was a huge array slowly running.


    Although no one has seen it, they all know that it should be the space mark Jiang Fan said.


    When the array started to work, an eye appeared above and slowly opened.


    The huge eyes with a strong breath, finally turned into a door, the breath is mysterious, I do not know where to go.


    But the experts on the scene all mentioned their own breath, dare not have any hesitation, ready to fight.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, who.


    "Prepare to fight!" Mo Wudi said in a high voice.


    At this time, he is the highest commander, absolute strength let him get this position, even Ji Changsheng at this time also only listen to the share.


    Several figures came out of the portal at the same time, with a strong sense of war in their eyes.They don''t look the same as human beings, they look different, and they are similar to the demon clan, but they have powerful blood and almost instantly lock in the breath of the experts outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    These foreign experts trembled all over. Obviously, they didn''t expect to meet so many experts just after they came here.


    Before they could come back, they saw an attack coming directly from the sky. It was a long sword, which turned into several meters long on their heads and fell down.


    Half of them were killed in a flash, and the remaining three were seriously injured, some of them couldn''t believe it.


    I saw that the sword returned to its original size and flew directly into the distance. It was mo Wudi who controlled the sword. It was only the first blow that inspired me.


    "Not one!"


    In an instant, all the masters moved, and they flew to the original planned position.


    It''s a battle array. It''s one of the most important treasures of Jiuhuang hall. It allows many experts to unite together and play a more powerful role.


    No one knows how powerful there will be, so Jiuhuang hall will take out this, which has made the experts familiar with it.


    At this time, even if Qiu Tian appeared, he would not be so passive as last time.


    Before long, another figure came out of the door, which was not much different from the strength of the previous few people, but just stood firm, it had been killed.


    Jiang Chao took some of Li Huo''s experts to clean up the demons in Heiyan mountain. These things are likely to affect the war situation at a critical time. Of course, this kind of thing should be avoided as far as possible. After all, their target is foreign experts.


    However, more and more foreign experts came over, and their fighting power became stronger and stronger. Some of them reacted quickly and left the place for the first time to flash into the demons in the black rock mountain.


    then mobilized the demons, and attacked the ranks of the Terran master. They could not let them attack directly. As long as some foreign master joined hands, they could resist these people''s attacks more easily, and that was the moment when they fought back.


    With the control of demons, it''s very difficult for people to kill with one strike. The strength of the foreign experts who have been sent over has become stronger and stronger. The strongest one has reached the Shentai realm.


    The appearance of this person makes the demons roar and have more momentum.


    At this time, Mo Wudi rushed directly into the enemy group with a long sword. He was so brave and fierce that he didn''t hesitate for a moment, and his fighting power broke out completely.


    His target is the Shentai realm master who has just been transmitted.


    Is momentum winning? That''s going to kill you.


    Mo Wudi is superior to the existence of Shentai realm. Even if he is sent to the world, he can be regarded as a master. The master of Shentai realm is not his opponent at all.


    As soon as they got in touch with each other, the foreigners began to think of ways to retreat and break away from the restrictions.


    But Mo Wudi didn''t want to give him any chance with the determination to kill him. Under the pressure of the law, Mo Wudi was like a sharp sword, turning into a light and going straight to the other side.


    The foreign master supported the defense shield, and the body protection Lingbao was a shield. He wanted to resist the attack with all his strength.


    But the next moment, he felt that the world was spinning. He saw that a headless body was very familiar. The shield of the resident''s neck was neatly cut into two parts, and there was no resistance. Then he fell into the darkness, felt the fear of losing his life, and wanted to return his head to the body with strong fighting power.


    But his body was directly exploded by the next attack, and finally he died.


    Before he came here, he planned to make contributions. Unexpectedly, his hope was extinguished so soon, and he lost his life. This was something he did not expect.


    It''s rare for a master of Shentai realm to die in this crape myrtle land. Last time, Jiang Fan was the killer of hunting for heaven.


    But the monks on the scene all knew how powerful Mo Wudi was, and it was really hard to stop the outbreak.


    But now it is the most solid backing, with him, as if nothing to worry about.


    The target of the battle array is still the mark of space. As long as foreigners are sent here, they will launch at the first time and attack the enemy with absolute combat power.


    Jiang Chao and others continue to kill the demons, not giving them the chance to fight back, but Mo Wudi is even more terrible, wandering among the enemy group, killing all the foreign friars hidden inside.


    Jiuhuangdian experienced the ancient havoc, it is very clear and their relationship with foreigners. If you show mercy, it is cruelty to yourself. It is very likely that a mistake will cost many people''s lives. With this, he can''t relax. As long as he comes from all over the world, he is the enemy and has no good thoughts to live. As the Lord of Jiuhuang temple, he must think for the world.


    The intervention of Youmo invincible once again completely suppressed the war situation.


    After being killed by Mo Wudi''s three Shentai masters in a row, the world finally finds something wrong.


    In front of a huge array, there are many kinds of lives, among which there are many masters.


    And they are all under the jurisdiction of the same person. This is just an order given by a royal family at will. These people will be assigned for decades to launch this invasion.


    The man who controls the teleportation array is an old man. He frowns: "it''s not the right season. The friars we sent there have no breath. They seem to have been killed."


    A master around him can''t believe: "how can it be! We have been deployed for so many years. It can be said that it is perfect. This method can be used to almost test everything. Do they happen to meet the strong? "The old man shook his head: "with the current strength of the small world, even some experts are not many. Although those guys are not super strong, they will not be killed so easily. And there are so many people who have been sent there. It is absolutely impossible that one or two people can be killed. Unless there''s an ambush over there


    Hearing this, the master frowned and said, "does the Shenji Pavilion, which knows some calculation, still exist? If he calculates, he may know our situation in advance. But he didn''t know where we were going, did he? Did someone reveal the news? "


    "Don''t think about it so much, just increase the consumption and send two experts to see the situation there. Only the experts in their realm can protect themselves." ,


    two foreign experts came out of the crowd. They were very strong, with a low breath. Their body and muscles were like raised granite.


    "We are willing to open the way for others."


    The old man nodded, "be careful."


    With that, he directly inhaled the two figures into the big array with his powerful spiritual power and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    After a flash of light, the two figures were sent to Heiyan mountain, and Mo Wudi frowned tightly, because the two breath were much stronger than before, and they were all half footed in the presence of the divine platform.


    The combination of the two people''s breath gives people an illusion of continuous enhancement.


    "Terror


    All eyes fell on the two men at this time.


    When the battle started, the people attacked and directly attacked the two bulls.


    The two of them raised their hands at the same time, and a blue force burst out, supporting the defense shield. Their breath was connected, and they instantly resisted the attack. They were hardly affected.


    Mo Wudi moved at this time. He didn''t want to stay for a moment. At this time, he almost burst out his full potential and rushed directly to them.


    The two Tauren didn''t mean to move at all. They stood not far from the exit. They stayed here to cover the experts who were sent here later, and their strongest ability was defense.


    The two of them have the same breath of Kung Fu. When Mo Wudi''s sword cuts over, they dare not be careless. In a twinkling of an eye, they have burst into a powerful momentum, and the energy shield appears.


    With a huge sound, Mo Wudi''s long sword pierced into the energy shield, but it didn''t attack them. It''s not that his attack power is not strong enough, but that the defense ability of these two people has exceeded the Shentai realm.


    It can be seen that they are monks specializing in one discipline, which is not common in this generation, but not rare in ancient times.


    These people pursue one Dharma to become saints. They practice the same Dharma all their lives. When they reach the extreme of cultivation, they will appear weak when they meet the person of mutual restraint, but when they meet the person of restraint, they can burst out super combat power.


    Among these people, the most difficult one is to cultivate defense. They are proficient in all kinds of defense methods. Although they may not have strong explosive power, it is absolutely not easy for the masters to kill them with the help of realm suppression.


    The two of them appeared at this time. It can be imagined that the world should have found their ideas and made such a response.


    Mo Wudi''s frontal attack was suppressed, and the battle array was stimulated again. This time, the strength of the people was stronger than the previous attack.


    Two years at the same time attack, the space mark exit constantly issued a huge explosion, but the two men can still resist, although the defense barrier has been constantly shaking, but full of toughness, there is no sign of breaking.


    At this time, more and more masters of Shentai were sent to hide in the area protected by the two cows. There were more and more foreign masters in Shentai.


    "You want to stop me with two heads? Dream


    Mo Wudi yelled angrily, and his momentum was fully aroused. His breath was improved, and the sword turned into a light and integrated into his body.


    In the next moment, we will directly rush to the past in the most direct way, clench our fists and attack the defensive border.


    He was in the spirit of absolute suppression of the whole world, and didn''t worry about how strong the fighting power of these people would be. For him, there was only one goal, to break the two Tauren''s defenses and kill the foreign experts.


    "The battle array was fully opened, which broke their defense for me, until they didn''t dare to send people over again."


    Hearing Mo Wudi''s voice, the monk who controls the battle array ignites the battle array with spiritual power. At the next moment, all the masters in the array feel that the spiritual power seems to gather together. The powerful power of the battle array is far beyond the divine platform.


    Mo invincible was suppressed in the front. The attack of the battle broke out from the rear and hit the defense barrier directly. Two forces collided with each other, and the barrier broke in an instant. Two Tauren collided with each other, and the nose of the Tauren oozed blood.


    And the foreign friars in the shield have to face the outbreak of Mo Wudi directly, and the breath of terror swept them in an instant.


    Defense Lingbao constantly appears to resist the attack of Mo Wudi. At this time, Mo Wudi''s holy sword enters the body and uses the body as a weapon. Every attack is extremely powerful and destructive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    Mo Wudi''s attack was just like destroying the dead and pulling the rotten, harvesting the lives of those masters.


    The two Tauren returned to their senses, suddenly stamped their feet, and the golden power mask burst out, stopping Mo Wudi again and protecting the two living monks around them.


    They murmured and roared. The hoods gathered together and resisted several attacks of Mo Wudi.


    Mo Wudi''s hand is like a sword. He keeps bursting into flames on the golden cover, and his strength is constantly improving. His attack is continuous, and he doesn''t want to give in. He wants to defeat the other side at one stroke.


    On the other side, the big array attacked again, and the powerful spirit power flashed to the golden cover.


    Bang -


    after the explosion, I heard the sound of broken glass. I saw that the golden mask was slowly cracking. Mo Wudi grasped the opportunity, and his breath became more fierce. The sword suddenly appeared in his hand. The next moment, the golden mask was broken again.


    This time, the two heads of cattle were directly beaten and spewed out purplish red blood. They rushed to Mo Wudi, and the low roar of cattle shocked the whole Heiyan mountain.


    These two men are the super monks who ascended the ninth divine platform. Even in the vast world, their status is absolutely not low. At this time, their momentum broke out and the world was shaking.


    Mo Wudi doesn''t mean to give in. His idea is very simple, that is to kill these two tauren, truly frighten the foreigners and inspire the morale of the army.


    With one against two, the breath is raised to the top.


    The two Tauren''s whole body is full of metal light, and their defense power is doubled.


    This kind of friars have super defensive power, and what they give up is their own attack power. Although their realm is strong, how can their attack power compare with Mo Wudi?


    The two of them were shaken back and stabbed by the long sword, but the terrible defense was only a small wound, which could be recovered in an instant.


    Mo Wudi can''t believe it. At the next moment, the two Tauren have caught him. Obviously, they want to capture Mo Wudi with their defense.


    Not far away from them, the space gate sent out the masters again. These masters are still in the Shentai realm.


    it''s obvious that the world is sending people to continue to support them. The higher the level of the monks sent, the more they need to consume.


    After those masters came over, they rushed directly to Mo Wudi, without any hesitation at all, just as decisive as a dead man.


    The attack of Da Zhen arrived later and covered the figures instantly. Two of them were caught off guard and exploded on the spot.


    They started to set up a few months in advance in order to stop the enemy with the strongest means.


    At this time, the morale was greatly boosted, because just a few hours ago, they were still wondering whether there would really be foreigners in the peaceful Heiyan mountain, but they had been waiting here for several months.


    Jiang Fan''s information is very accurate, and almost coincides with the time he said. The invasion is obviously not simple. If Mo Wudi didn''t suppress the two Tauren and let them bring a large number of experts to trouble the Lihuo Dynasty, what would be the situation? It''s hard to imagine.


    Ji wusheng, who is killing demons, is a little excited, because this time it''s totally different from what he thinks. He thought Jiang Fan had said things too seriously before, but now it seems that he doesn''t talk nonsense at all.


    With the help of the foreign friars who have just been sent over, they can almost run wild in the Lihuo Dynasty. You know, there are not so many super experts in the whole Lihuo Dynasty.


    Thanks to the early deployment, there are also experts in Jiuhuang hall, otherwise the Lihuo Dynasty will be in trouble.


    Demons are constantly appearing. They are not sent out from the portal at all. They are more like the appearance of another force. The number of demons is very large and increasing.


    Jiang Chao knew that these demons had been used as meat shields in ancient times. They were ruled by monks and always stood in front of them.


    But this time it was different, because Jiang Chao cut off their contact and killed the demons with powerful means. They could not support the past.


    Mo Wudi is still strong. He is far more powerful than other monks. He can swim among the enemies with his own power.


    In the past, he had absolute strength to suppress. Every attack of Da Zhen would take away the lives of foreign experts. The first time he contacted, crape myrtle had the upper hand.


    All over the world.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on over there? Why do people die so fast? Did that world rule suppress them? It''s impossible. "


    The old man next to the array couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that things would develop like this. He wanted to send himself to see what happened there. This is totally different from what he knew before.


    The master next to him said in a low voice, "what should we do now? Those two ox demons are my favorite generals. Can''t they resist the friars over there? Or we''ll spend some more energy and send a stronger past? "


    The man who controls the array shakes his head: "it''s not right now. The space is not stable enough. It''s not necessary to continue if there is chaos. You and I can''t afford that kind of anger. "


    "You can''t send these guys to death all the time, can you? Although most of them are prisoners, it''s a pity to die like this. "The old man thought for a while, and his eyes brightened: "it seems that some people in the small world have noticed our plan and arranged a large number of experts there. In this case, we should strengthen the transportation of troops in another small space, spend some resources, and let some monks in the Shentai realm pass there. How many experts can a newly rising civilization have? "


    He clearly saw the situation clearly and made a decision directly without any hard thinking.


    Their goal is to destroy, so they don''t care whether they fight head-on or not. It''s not their intention to send people to die all the time.


    Although a large number of demons continue to appear in Heiyan mountain, there are no more experts at the portal. In addition to the two powerful tauren, all the other foreign experts have been killed.


    In the end, Mo Wudi exhausted their spiritual power, and just revealed a flaw, he was knocked down by Mo Wudi.


    After hundreds of rendezvous, their lives are forever left in the crape myrtle mainland, eyes unwilling.


    This is war. Like meat grinder, invasion has to pay a great price.


    The pressure of Heiyan mountain disappears, and the demons disperse in droves. They run around Heiyan mountain one after another. Obviously, they want to get rid of the human experts first. No one controls them, but they are smarter.


    Mo Wudi said: "don''t let them go down the mountain. I''ll guard the portal. You go to kill the demons."


    The experts in the big formation answered at the same time, and then flew up one after another, flying in all directions to stop the demon from leaving.


    These are all human experts. The defense of these demons is just like paper paste under their skills.


    Some experts can kill a piece of demons in an instant by using their Lingbao. The whole Heiyan mountain is like a Shura field at this moment. Life is harvested constantly. The smell of demons will disperse long after they die. The whole Heiyan mountain exudes a strange smell, which makes people feel very depressed.


    Demons seem endless, constantly appear, as if to kill these experts tired.


    Mo Wudi said: "Ji wusheng, let some disciples of the nearby sect come here and let them kill the demons. The experts have to keep the highest fighting power all the time."


    Ji wusheng, of course, understood what he meant and nodded.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I''ve stationed the Li fire army in the rear. I''ll come soon."


    In less than ten minutes, a large number of troops of Lihuo Dynasty came. Some experts with their own teams rushed into Heiyan mountain, and then began to push demons.


    But different from the experts, their repression is obviously much weaker. Fortunately, there are enough people, plus some experts to assist, so there is not much danger.


    Mo Wudi has been looking at the portal, now become so quiet, but let him some uneasy.


    "It shouldn''t be."


    He wanted to ask someone about the situation, but no one could give him an answer.


    At the same time, in the south of Lihuo Dynasty, the second group of demons were sent. This time, unlike before, there were foreign experts, and they were powerful.


    Basically, each group has two or three monks with Shentai realm masters. The situation is totally different.


    Not only the Lihuo Dynasty, but also the nearby golden beast Island, cangyun island and so on. Even if the Lihuo Dynasty had reminded them in advance, the foreigners caught them by surprise.


    When Jiang Fan saw the appearance of the people outside Shentai, his heart sank and some did not think of it.


    Just before, Jiang Fan had killed a group of foreigners with the friars of Lihuo college, and also killed a foreigner who changed his life.


    But now the situation is going from bad to worse. There is a master of Shentai realm among the foreigners, which he didn''t expect before.


    At this time, all the masters above Shentai were blocking on the other side of Heiyan mountain, and the leaders of all the teams were just monks who changed their lives. Although half of them stepped into Shentai, they were still hard to support.


    Jiang Fan kills the demons and locks the positions of Chu Zhan and others with his breath. Now the invasion has just begun. He knows that there are many things waiting for them.


    In this kind of battle, Jiang Fan''s Yao Wang domain can play a super destructive power, and the team of Li Huo college is like a meat grinder, constantly suppressing foreigners.


    The master of Shentai realm was also restrained by the elder of the college.


    Although the elder has not entered the Shentai realm yet, his combat power is not weak. Although he is unable to defeat his opponent head-on, he still has the ability to contain him.


    Jiang Fan''s medicine method is fire method. Under the sea of fire, demons are constantly ignited and spirit fire is displayed. Different flames are constantly ignited from demons and devour their lives.


    However, the bad news continued, and some teams were unable to resist the masters of Shentai realm. They kept retreating and suffered heavy losses.


    The first time to spread the news to Ji wusheng and others, the south side must send experts to come, otherwise, it''s impossible to resist, the foreign experts in Shentai have more than five.


    At this time, Jiang Fan continued to reinforce the two teams of Jiang Fu and Lihuo Dynasty. Compared with Lihuo Dynasty, Jiang Fu was more stable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    Jiang''s mansion has a deep foundation. There are more experts in it than Li Huo college.


    Many of them are from the Jiang family. These old people are very strong. They left with Jiang Chao and took part in the battle.


    It''s the first time that Jiang Fan, another young genius in Jiang''s family, meets Jiang Tianxing.


    Speaking of Jiang Tianxing, Jiang Fan was still very impressed. Although he was not his old friend, he had several connections in those years. He also knew that this man was from the same family as him, so he paid attention to it deliberately.


    He became famous as a young man and has been training outside all the time, which is very similar to Jiang Fan. He never relied on any resources of Jiang''s house. He relied on himself to fight all the way.


    Now the fighting power of Jiang Yueyao and Jiang Yueyao is equal, and they have won the ninth time. However, only from the perspective of realm, they are a little stronger than Jiang Shuai and they may break through at any time. Obviously, they have found their own way and are ready to change their lives against the weather.


    He dressed in a white uniform, rushed to kill numerous demons in the demon group, but the white uniform was still as white as snow, which showed how amazing his body method was.


    There are several experts from Jiang''s family who can''t bring his strength into full play.


    Among them, Jiang Fu suffered the least loss and was the mainstay of Lihuo Dynasty.


    The battle was long and lasted for several days.


    Heiyan mountain has been afraid to relax. Although the situation in the south is changing rapidly, all the experts know that Heiyan mountain will not be so clean. If they dare to relax a little, they will face more terrible monks.


    A few days later, the two figures appeared in the south. They did not belong to any forces, but they were very powerful.


    The combination of light and dark, Miao Wuyang and Huoyan arrived.


    At this time, they chose to support Jiang Fan to fight for face. On the other hand, he was absolutely suppressed by Huoyan. He could fight against foreigners with one enemy and two enemies. That was absolute suppression in blood, which other monks could not do.


    As soon as they arrived, they were divided into two groups. Miao Wuyang went directly to Jiang Fu''s team for support, while Huoyan came to Li Huo college.


    After a few days of fighting, the team has begun to appear tired. Because of the master of Shentai realm, although the team has killed many demons, it can''t kill those foreign friars. They are really difficult to deal with.


    This is very clear to all.


    At this time, Huoyan came down from the sky, his whole body was full of fire, his hair turned into Huoyan completely, and his breath was amazing.


    "Back off!"


    He murmured, and the elder of Li Huo college was also stunned, but he immediately backed away and did not contain his opponent.


    That foreign race master sees fire Yan is also a surprised: "control Yan Clan?"


    Huoyan''s eyes are cold at this time, which is totally different from the temperature he sends out. He knows all the information he got when he went to the ancestral place with Jiang Fan. The design of foreign people is to bewitch people''s minds and let the people who control Yan exterminate them. Although the human beings in this world are ignorant and make mistakes, in the final analysis, it is because of the provocation of foreign people.


    How can he talk nonsense to each other? The momentum erupts, and the black flame ignites instantly from each other.


    Then several different kinds of flames appeared one after another, interwoven in the alien master.


    I saw that the master''s expression was frightened, and he kept struggling to put out the fire, but it didn''t work.


    Huoyan moved and turned into a flash of fire. He rushed to the other side in an instant, and his fighting power soared to the peak: "damn alien, give me death!"


    Roaring -


    a huge explosion resounded through the sky, and the foreign master was hit directly. Other foreign friars were shocked, and the friars of Li Huo college cheered.


    This absolute repression was totally unthinkable to them before.


    Jiang Fan said: "master Huoyan, go to support other teams."


    "Yes, young master!"


    He quickly flew to the direction of other teams. Without the control of the experts in Shentai, Li Huo college launched a counterattack. The elder with the experts directly rushed to the foreign friars, hoping to annihilate them at one stroke.


    Chu Zhan and Zhou Tong were excited. They killed more than ten demons in one breath. Looking at the fire in the sky, it was Huoyan who left.


    "It''s so powerful!" Chu Zhan sighed.


    Zhou Tong was envious: "what''s Jiang Fan''s bad luck? He can let the master of the control Yan Clan become his protector. He''s envious. What''s more, the attack just now was really strange. If we had such fighting power, wouldn''t we be able to walk horizontally? This foreign expert has been strong for several days. He doesn''t pay attention to the elder. I didn''t expect to die so happily. "


    "Blood control. I''ve seen in ancient books that when confronted with the blood of restraint, the fighting power can only be exerted 80%. It''s said that the Kangyan clan has a strong restraint on foreigners. That''s why there were massacres in ancient times. But that''s all later. Let''s solve these demons first. "


    With the addition of Huoyan and Miao Wuyang, the pressure in the south is greatly reduced, and the foreign experts are also reduced. Huoyan''s offensive is very strong, and his opponent can only escape, but he is more direct. Even if he pursues the ends of the earth, he will kill his opponent.Whether they are Miao Wuyang or Huoyan, their identities as Taoist guardians of Jiang Fan have already been made public.


    In the Lihuo Dynasty, there are many friars who have had friction with Jiang Fan, but no one dares to question Jiang Fan at this time, because Jiang Fan has done too many things, too many unexpected things.


    All over the world.


    "It seems that there is a master ambush on this side of the space mark, and it is much weaker on the other side. However, in the past two days, those friars have been dying. It seems that they should have sent reinforcements."


    The old man who controls the array is analyzing it.


    The foreign master nearby said, "you don''t have to be polite to them. While their forces are scattered, I''d like to see how many friars there are in this small area."


    The old man said, "don''t underestimate this small world. If they are easy to deal with, they don''t have to be so scared by the gods. In my opinion, let''s try again. After all, those space passageways can only send one master of Shentai state in a few days. If they are forced to make trouble, it will be very troublesome and may affect the whole plan at that time. "


    "Anyway, you know the temper of adults. It''s acute. We''ve been putting it off for a long time."


    The old man said, "don''t worry, the news from the adults has come. The adults have started to sleep now. They should not wake up in ten years. We have enough time."


    The foreign expert said with a smile: "how lucky is it? Then don''t worry. Have a good time with them. I''ll send another prisoner to see how many friars those lowly people can resist. "


    The front spread completely. In just one month, more than ten foreign experts died in Huoyan''s hands, and Miao Wuyang killed three.


    Obviously, compared with Huoyan, he is much weaker in dealing with foreign friars.


    On the other side of Heiyan mountain, a monk who changed his life will be sent occasionally. Obviously, he is still trying. But because of this, many experts are restrained here, so that they can''t support other places.


    That night, the situation suddenly changed, so fast that everyone was unprepared.


    Five figures appear at the same time on the side of the portal. These five breath are amazing, reaching the level of the two old cows. When these five people join hands, even Mo Wudi is surprised.


    The great array opens instantly and is ready to meet the enemy.


    Mo Wudi has had enough rest. At this time, he is in the best condition and rushes directly to the five figures.


    However, these five people are totally different from those two Tauren people, and their breath is sharper.


    One of them, like a giant bear, was at the front, directly blocking Mo Wudi''s attack, while the other four people bypassed from different directions and besieged Mo Wudi.


    This sudden change, on the contrary, let Mo Wudi fall into passivity.


    The attack of that array has been converged and can be started at any time. But now Mo Wudi is surrounded and attacks rashly, which is likely to hurt him. The attack power of this array is a bit stronger than that of Mo Wudi. After all, it is the power of so many experts.


    Mo Wudi said angrily: "don''t worry about me, kill me!"


    At the same time, several figures appeared at the entrance and joined the siege for the first time. They had obviously planned to contain the experts in this way.


    Get Mo invincible''s order, the master of Jiuhuang Hall who controls the array doesn''t hesitate to attack directly.


    The great spiritual power swept past in an instant and enveloped all the people in the war circle.


    Boom -


    the huge explosion sounded, and the giant bear like master directly stepped forward to resist, with his hands in front of him, without fear.


    In a flash, half of his body was blown apart, and he burst out with strong vitality. He quickly repaired his body, and even resisted the attack in this way.


    "Kill again!"


    Mo Wudi''s sword is intended to protect his body. The sword is flashing around him. All kinds of ideas burst out. He is full of spiritual power. He is still fearless in the face of the siege.


    But there are many scars on the body. There are too many experts.


    The sound of the explosion sounded again. This time, Da Zhen directly killed the bear man, and did not give him any chance to recover.


    The shadow appeared at the entrance again. This time, it was ordinary monks in Shentai. Instead of joining the battle circle, these people went to control the demons and launch a counter attack.


    If they are allowed to succeed, the army of the Lihuo Dynasty will suffer heavy losses.


    Ji wusheng saw clearly and said directly: "kill them and join the war!"


    He was the first to bear the brunt, followed by Jiang Chao.


    Granny sun and some other forces of experts rushed to those foreigners, those super experts were suppressed by the experts of Jiuhuang hall.


    Foreign monks who have changed their lives have appeared one after another, and the speed is amazing. It is obvious that the world is seizing the opportunity to invade with all its strength, and it is necessary to suppress them with quantity.


    In the same situation in the south, another master of Shentai realm is sent. Huoyan takes Jiang Fan''s elixir and plunges into the battle again, killing the foreigners with absolute attitude.


    In a month, the Lihuo dynasty did not know how many friars had fallen. Jiang Fan also saw the friars around him killed by demons. Although he had super strong medicine, he could not bring the dead back to life.When the war started, the situation changed rapidly. Jiang Fan could only guard as many people as possible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    The situation in the south is relatively safe. Huoyan''s absolute strength makes those foreign monks in the same realm have no power to fight.


    Even if the small realm of high fire Yan one or two layers, is still suppressed, almost no fight back, this let Miao Wuyang don''t understand why.


    But at this time Huoyan busy to no time to pay attention to him, basically in addition to fighting is in the recovery of physical strength.


    On the other side of Heiyan mountain, there has been a big war, a strong attack by foreigners, and a complete outbreak of large-scale fighting.


    Because there was no master beyond the realm of Shentai, the monks in the big formation also dispersed at this time to fight against the foreign masters.


    The demons were rampant, and the Li fire army suffered heavy losses. Even if they were suppressed by the strong, they still caused huge casualties.


    Compared with the demons who are not afraid of life and death, human beings are obviously much more vulnerable, and their recovery ability is also much worse.


    But at this time, Li Huojun showed a strong cohesion, no one chose to retreat, strong invasion for a few days, Leng did not let a demon run out of the black rock mountain.


    The war continues, and the experts fight together. Mo Wudi is restrained by several experts and lacks skills.


    There are still foreign friars sent into the teleportation array in the world. The old man said with a smile, "can''t stand it this time? I thought you had many experts. It seems that there is only one person at most. "


    The foreign expert beside him said with a smile: "don''t you take advantage of his illness to kill him? Send some more! If it''s not that the transmission channel is not stable enough, I''d like to go there myself and see what the guy has


    "Don''t take any chances. Even if I send you there, you can''t come back. You don''t want to fight hard with the monks over there. You are far away from each other. Unless you have the strength of Lord Qiu Tian, you can break back after being trapped there for so many years. It''s just a myth. It seems to have brought back a royal blood. I don''t know which one is the descendant. "


    "How did Lord Qiu Tian get trapped there? It''s incredible that a master like him should be trapped. "


    The old man said, "that''s not what you and I can know. But at that time, it was said that the world might threaten the whole world, so the invasion was launched. Facts have proved that there are some means there, but compared with our whole world, it''s too weak. It''s said that even civilization was wiped out, and only some secluded forces survived It was only after that that that this civilization was born. Compared with that era, it can''t be compared at all. "


    "At that time, they had the ability to trap the great demons like Qiu Tian. But how can the emperor''s blood also appear over there? "


    The old man shook his head: "no one knows that. I only know that Lord Chou Tian is one of the strongest members of our clan. He has already reached the state of terror and has been locked up for so many years. I don''t know what the current situation is and whether he can revive the strength of that year. "


    "Let''s not talk about your clan. After all, it''s the royal family. If the clan doesn''t become the royal family one day, it has no status after all. How many years has it been suppressed? Let''s help adults deal with what''s in front of us first. We can also deal with all this. Wouldn''t it be nice to go sightseeing and get a reward? "


    The old man nodded. The status of the Terran is not something he can worry about.


    But his face suddenly changed: "what''s the matter?"


    The foreign expert looked at him in doubt: "what happened over there? What''s that look like? "


    "The friars who were sent in the past were falling down quickly and were killed at a very fast speed." The Terran elders are very serious.


    "What? How is that possible? We''ve already sent many monks. They join hands. Even one or two monks in the divine realm can''t kill them so quickly. Is there a master? "


    They can''t think about it at all. Those masters who have boarded the ninth Shentai have fallen one by one. They can''t figure out what''s going on.


    Heiyan mountain was originally in a fierce battle, and the number of human experts was gradually suppressed. At this time, although it can still rely on the array to resist and besiege the foreign experts, it will collapse sooner or later according to this situation. When the blockade is broken, I''m afraid the territory of Lihuo Dynasty will no longer be peaceful.


    These experts constantly attack their opponents with firm eyes, and no one chooses to retreat.


    Suddenly, two figures fall from the sky and join the battle instantly to support Mo Wudi.


    One of them is a beautiful woman with graceful appearance, while the other is a young man in gold. When they fight, those foreign experts who join hands are defeated in an instant. They are not rivals at all.


    The two men''s breath vaguely surpasses Mo Wudi''s, which makes all the experts on the scene stunned. Only Jiang Chao is relieved. Fortunately, the helper he found arrived in time.


    They are his father Jiang Wentian and Wang Yingzhu who went to the holy land of the Jiang family a few months ago.


    This pair of mother and son are formidable.


    When Jiang Yao saw them, the corners of his mouth Rose: "Xiao Chao! It seems that you are really reliable. You should ask the Jiang family for help. But with their help, it will be much safer. "


    "I just asked my grandmother for help. I didn''t expect that person to come. But now is not the time to say that. Kill these bastards first. "Li Huojun was trained by them. Many of them were very familiar with it, but after the invasion, they kept fighting with demons. Some familiar soldiers had been killed. No matter how strong they were, they could not stand fighting all the time. This made Jiang Chao and Jiang Chao very angry. At this time, they just wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    Mo Wudi''s pressure dropped sharply. Seeing these two people, he also raised his mouth.


    Chao said to the young man in gold: "Jiang Wentian! I didn''t expect you to come here in person. When I saw you, my hanging heart fell


    The boy in gold nodded: "I didn''t expect that the invasion was so serious. I don''t know which group of forces started the invasion. From the breath here, it should be OK. At least I can''t feel the breath of the divine Dharma Realm. It seems that the peak of this space passage is to send the friars from the top of the Shentai realm to come here. We three are enough to hold down the battle, leaving several experts to join Li Huo''s team Wu killed the demons. Then I asked other experts to go to the south for support. I had already inquired about it when I came. The situation in the South was not very good at this time. Although Jiang fan is surrounded by a Huoyan master who can restrain foreign friars, he is exhausted at this time. As long as he has a rest, the South will launch a main attack. It will be very troublesome at that time. "


    Hearing Jiang Wentian''s words, Mo Wudi nodded: "I also have this plan. Let Jiang Chao take the friars of Jiuhuang hall to support. They have a teleportation array. I believe they will arrive in the south soon."


    The two fought and talked, fighting back the last master.


    Wang Yingzhu is constantly reaping the lives of foreign experts. Just because of this, the old man who controls the array in the world will react like this.


    Her fighting power is obviously higher than that of Mo Wudi and the two of them. Mo Wudi has already guessed her identity. Although she doesn''t know each other, the breath of this woman is so extraordinary. It''s definitely the legendary race in ancient times, Baizhan race.


    With the two men''s participation, Mo Wudi immediately got rid of the shackles. Without saying much, they rushed to other foreign experts and directly launched an attack. With absolute crushing strength, they killed all the people.


    As long as the three of them are watching, there is no chance to run.


    When people see this situation, they scream and their morale is greatly boosted.


    In the face of mankind''s crazy counterattack, the foreign friars retreated, and could not sustain for long.


    Wang Yingzhu''s fighting power makes everyone surprised. Ji wusheng didn''t expect that two such powerful experts would suddenly come to help.


    He took a look at Jiang Chao, and he knew that only the Jiang family could have such a master, no doubt they found him.


    Mo Wudi, seeing the situation, told Jiang Chao the plan directly.


    After hearing this, Jiang Chao didn''t hesitate. He took the experts of Jiuhuang hall to retreat and go to the direction of the nearest transmission array to support the south.


    The three stood by the transmission door, quietly waiting for the other side to send the experts. With these three people guarding, all of them were shocked, and their hearts were very deep.


    Without the command of foreign monks, the fighting power of the demons decreased by several percent. With the help of experts, the Li Huo army also launched a counterattack and went to Heiyan mountain again to suppress the demons and kill them as much as possible.


    Granny sun stopped and regained her strength. Looking at the reinforcement of Jiang Wentian, Granny sun sighed: "the super friar is really the real deterrent."


    A master beside her nodded: "you see, the boy in gold has something in common with King Jiang. It seems that he should come from the holy land of the Jiang family, which is a very adverse existence. They have a very high status among the ancient tribes. I don''t know what the identity of that woman is. It seems that she wants to be more powerful. "


    Granny sun shook her head: "I don''t know. However, from the perspective of the released breath, it should be a strange blood. It should also come from the ancient nationality. I don''t know what her identity is."


    Everyone is guessing the identity of the woman, but no one can explain it to them.


    Jiang Yao went to the three men and said directly, "I didn''t expect Xiao Chao to ask you for help."


    Jiang Wentian said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that. I thought you were so arrogant that you could solve it by yourself. "


    Mo Wudi said: "I didn''t plan to find you, but I went to see Shenji old man. He told me that this invasion was very dangerous. That''s why I asked Jiang Chao to ask for help. With your support, we can be sure. But I haven''t seen you for many years. Your fighting power is stronger. I didn''t expect that you have completely surpassed me."


    Jiang Wentian shrugged: "it''s not expected to surpass you? You put your mind on the world affairs, how can you continue to study the realm in your heart? You and I have different moods. Of course, you will be surpassed by me. "


    Mo Wudi is not angry: "this master should come from Baizhan clan, right? Only the strange women of this group can show such powerful fighting power! "


    Wang Yingzhu said: "the boy of Jiuhuang hall has a good vision. In this era, our family has long been forgotten in history, and we don''t want to contact too many foreign affairs, but my grandson asked me for help. Of course, I can''t let him down."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    Wang Yingzhu''s words are equivalent to telling her identity directly.


    Mo Wudi was not surprised. Jiuhuang hall knew the relationship between this clan and Jiang clan.


    However, the family''s standing together is really a little scary. If you add Jiang Wentian''s father, it can be called a myth.


    Wang Yingzhu and the elder patriarch of the Jiang family, together with Jiang Wentian and Jiang Yao, and the younger generation is Jiang Yao, the king of Jiang Tian. The weakest one is the master of Shentai. What kind of blood power is this? It''s against the sky!


    But the monks in the distance could not hear what they were saying.


    Mo Wudi sighed: "there is a reason why the Jiang family has been enduring. The blood power of the direct family is really too strong."


    Wang Yingzhu said, "you Mohists are also good. If others don''t know your identity, I still know it."


    Mo Wudi was stunned, as if he thought of something: "our family has long since lost its name. There are only a thousand people in the holy land, and their blood has gradually withered. It seems that they will be replaced in the future. However, the Jiang family is different. They are still prosperous. Not to mention others, Jiang Fan alone has already shown an attitude against heaven, and his future achievements are immeasurable. "


    "It''s a pity that the boy is not in charge. We have nothing to do with him." Jiang asked the sky helplessly.


    Hearing this, Mo Wudi laughed and then asked, "who is the guy who calls himself the king of medicine behind him? I''m confident that I know more than 90% of the experts in the crape myrtle mainland, even some of the experts in the nearby mainland. But I''ve never heard of anyone rising up with Dan Dao, let alone the title of "medicine king". This boy is mysterious and doesn''t reveal his words. "


    "I haven''t known him as long as you. As for the king of medicine, there was a man in ancient times. Unfortunately, he had already died in battle, and he didn''t even keep his inheritance."


    Jiang Yao said: "the child''s rise is very fast. If he doesn''t get a great inheritance, he can''t change his life in his childhood. Although he has some secrets, his character is absolutely unspoken, and he never bows to what he thinks is right. So we don''t have to think about how he used to be, we just need to pay attention to what his future will be


    Obviously, he is the one who has the most contact with Jiang Fan here.


    Mo Wudi nodded: "I also think so, but that boy and Xiaoyao guy seem to have some agreement. I don''t know whether I should let him do it now. It''s too dangerous."


    "You''re talking about going to the world? It''s better to listen to his own choice. Monks need to choose how to go. Even if they fail, it''s also the price of growth. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the south, the war has been going on for several days.


    Fire Yan just left, again appear Shentai realm of foreign experts, kill Li fire college team a unprepared.


    Several monks who changed their fate chose to besiege the Chu war, but the latter fell into a bad situation and retreated.


    After Jiang Fan killed one person in the distance, he just saw this situation.


    Chu Zhan waved his long gun, but he didn''t give in to several foreigners. He still responded with a strong attack. Unfortunately, his fists were hard to fight and his body was injured.


    The sound of dragon chanting is constant, his spear is full of dragon patterns, and the breath is completely blessing on the top.


    Suddenly burst out, I saw a long gun like a dragon, turned into a ray of light, lightning shot out, there is no defense at all, full shot, stabbed an alien, directly provoked.


    Spear through the other side''s body, constantly shock out the strength, with a strong means to directly kill a person.


    But in exchange for a few attacks fell on him, instant gushing blood, injured.


    How long can he keep on fighting like this?


    Dan medicine, as far as possible to suppress their injuries, continue to face a few people besieged.


    Jiang Fan has some illusions. This kind of picture seems to be familiar. It seems that it was the same situation in those years.


    But the difference is that the location is different, but the situation is the same.


    "Is this the doom? Are you doomed? " The question resounded in his mind.


    But in an instant, he got rid of this idea and said angrily, "doomsday? I don''t believe in doom. Man will conquer nature. I''ll break as many as I come. "


    Jiang Fan rushes directly to the Chu war, and several pills appear in his hand, which directly turn into medicine method. The medicine King''s domain immediately spreads them, directly covering that area, and covering it with the Chu war.


    Chu Zhan instantly feels that the pressure has decreased a lot. He knows that this is Jiang Fan''s medicine King domain, and Jiang fan is coming to support him.


    Originally did not intend to retreat, he was more persistent at this time. He waved his long gun to attack the friars who were close to him. Now he had only one goal, to defeat the enemy in front of him and protect Lihuo''s pure land.


    The super combat power was fully displayed. With the help of Jiang Fan''s medicine King domain, Chu War showed super combat power. While those people were stunned for a moment, he broke out a powerful attack and cut two people in a row.


    However, there are still foreign experts to reinforce, and Jiang Fan also comes with the fastest speed of reinforcement


    Jiang Fan has not been idle, constantly recalling the battle he saw before. Huoyan also uses the fire method. The ever-changing display of the spirit fire makes people unable to see the flaw at all.Blood suppression also needs to be combined with powerful combat power, which Jiang fan knows very well. The first thing to do is to burst out the breath of blood. Jiang Fan hasn''t thought how to do this.


    "The fire of spirit? I also know how to use it. Before I put too much experience on helping others fight, it seems that I should try. "


    Mental fire is one of the least consumed fighting methods, because it directly acts on the opponent''s body and ignites the opponent''s spiritual power, which is the most peculiar aspect of this fire method.


    At this time, his hair turned into a flame, which made his original pretty face look a little irritable.


    Someone exclaimed: "is Jiang Fan the one who controls inflammation?"


    The red flame on Jiang Fan''s body was just the fire of anger. He waved his hand, and the foreign friars who fought with Chu Zhan suddenly felt angry. Then his body was instantly ignited, and the red flame directly began to burn, which made them panic.


    Chu war was powerful and unforgiving. He waved his long gun and swept out. After flying a few people, he began to pursue them. He didn''t give them the chance to react at all and improved his speed to the extreme.


    Jiang Fan flew over in mid air. Where he passed, the foreign friars were ignited by the flames of anger one after another, and their spiritual power burned, which could not be put out at all.


    Jiang Fan''s divine sense was very strong. He didn''t stop until he couldn''t support it. He flew back to Chu Zhan and supported him at any time.


    The master of Shentai, who was fighting with the elder in the air, looked at Jiang Fan and said in a cold voice: "are you a monk of the control Yan Clan? If you know the fire of spirit, I''ll get rid of you first! "


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. As soon as Jiang Fan showed his means, he immediately attracted the attention of the strong.


    "Jiang Fan, be careful!" The elder quickly reminds Jiang fan that he has already felt that Jiang Fan''s breath is not on him.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the foreign master in the Shentai realm got rid of the elder''s control and went straight to Jiang Fan. His breath completely locked on Jiang Fan.


    Zhou Tong and others were shocked. Although Jiang Fan''s fighting power was so strong that there was no rival among his contemporaries, he was only a monk in the realm of killing. He was not vulnerable to attack in front of the monks in the realm of Shentai.


    "Jiang Fan, be careful up there!"


    But at this time, Jiang Fan''s eyes were closed, and he felt a special force to burst out from his blood, which he had never felt before.


    The next moment, Jiang''s blood revives, his breath strengthens again, and the pressure of blood suppressed disappears instantly.


    "Is that the power of blood?" Jiang Fan sighed.


    However, in addition to the blood power of the Jiang nationality, there is also a more powerful blood power, which comes from his own real blood to fuse blood.


    Everyone saw that the foreign master had come to Jiang Fan and dived down. The elder wanted to catch up, but the speed was slower and he couldn''t catch up.


    Jiang Fan has reached the state of selflessness at this time, which is very dangerous in this situation. With his feeling, he slowly activates the power of blood fusion.


    The disciples of Li Huo college all exclaimed when they saw Jiang Fan''s situation. They seemed to want to see Jiang Fan killed by foreign experts.


    Chu war has repulsed the enemy, want to reinforce Jiang Fan, but it is too late.


    A foreign monk rushed to him, but he didn''t have time to dodge. He used his best power to shoot a long gun and went straight to the Shentai master in the air to help Jiang Fan out.


    The foreign Friar''s attack directly hit him, and directly flew him.


    But he forbeared the injury, but his eyes had been staring at Jiang Fan, and he didn''t want this good brother to fall so easily.


    But the spear that he tried his best only hindered the foreign master. He saw that the other side played a shield and directly flew the spear.


    The long gun turned into a white light and returned to the hands of Chu Zhan. It was just used to resist his opponent''s attack.


    And the foreign master, who has killed Jiang Fan, is ready to clap Jiang Fan''s face directly.


    At this time, a figure appeared directly in front of Jiang Fan. It was a woman with calm eyes and persistence. It was Wang Xian.


    Although she took part in the war, she always paid attention to the situation of Jiang Fan. When he saw that Jiang Fan was stunned, she went there for the first time, hoping to protect Jiang Fan. Even in the face of the experts in Shentai, she didn''t give up.


    "Absolute gold body!"


    She drank, and then her whole body seemed to turn into gold. Her golden spirit power bloomed, and her arms stood in front of Jiang Fan.


    The foreign master didn''t mean to be merciful at all. He slapped his hand directly on Wang Xian''s arm with great strength.


    Bang -


    there was a huge explosion in the air, but Wang Xian didn''t move at all. Jiang Fan didn''t even feel the gust behind him, which was shocking.


    Wang Xian''s breath then broke away, his face lost color, blood flowed from his mouth, and the whole person fell down from the sky.


    The gap of realm is too big to resist completely, but Wang Xian looks at Jiang Fan''s figure and is full of expectation.


    "Don''t let me down!"


    The foreign people in Shentai sneer: "vulnerable!"Then he raised his hand again to prepare for Jiang Fan''s life.


    The next moment, he suddenly saw a pair of eyes with fire staring at him, fierce and incomparable, the huge pressure made his momentum plummet, the breath could not be fully mobilized, the soul seemed to be shaking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    The foreign master felt that his power was quickly suppressed. His raised hand was fixed in the air, and he didn''t dare to shoot it.


    He was a little frightened. He felt as if he had been gazed at by a strong man. At first he thought it was the fire, but then he found that it was not.


    "What kind of blood is this? "Emperor''s blood?" He was shocked.


    But where can Jiang Fan take care of so much, the golden sky fire breaks out in an instant, while the other party doesn''t react, instantly devour it completely.


    The next moment, the huge fire burst, and he himself was shocked by the afterwave. The distance between them was instantly widened. Jiang Fan stared at the figure and felt for the first time that the master of Shentai was not so terrible.


    The power from blood fusion has gone deep into the bone marrow. It''s xiaoyueer''s power. It''s because of blood fusion that he has cultivated the complex spiritual power line. He knows that the feeling should be the legendary blood suppression.


    He didn''t expect that feeling would be so strong, but he carefully felt other people around him, but found that there was no feeling of oppression, which made him a little confused.


    It seems that there are many secrets in blood suppression, which he can''t guess.


    Everyone was staring at the scene, some of them couldn''t believe it.


    They don''t know why the master stopped suddenly, and they don''t understand how Jiang Fan''s sudden attack could be so powerful.


    Everyone was staring at the fire in the air to see what the result of the attack was.


    The fire didn''t disperse and ignited all the time, but it didn''t burn as much as it did just now. The figure in the air had a huge wound on his upper body. His spirit leaked out and was constantly burned by the golden flame. His breath was completely disordered and he was close to serious injury. The guy''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe what was in front of him. He didn''t expect that he would be killed by a friar It was not only he who couldn''t believe it, but also other friars.


    "My God! Jiang Fan injured the master of Shentai state like that! How could it be


    "Jiang Fan''s strength has gone against the sky. It''s no longer a question of crossing the great realm! It''s terrible. "


    At this time, a seal appeared in the hands of the elder of Li Huo college. His body was strange and appeared above the alien master. The seal was smashed down and burst out with great spiritual power.


    The foreign expert didn''t react and was directly hit in the head.


    The wound on the body was originally cracked, and the wound was even worse. A mouthful of blood spurted out, the breath was chaotic, and the meridians were broken.


    The elder is powerful and unforgiving, so he pursues directly. When Jiang Fan sees this situation, he directly kills the sky fire, otherwise he may hurt the elder by mistake.


    In the face of the seriously injured master of Shentai, the elder shows his strong means, shows all his abilities, and wants to kill him. For him, this is a great opportunity. He has not defeated the master of Shentai, even the seriously injured master of Shentai.


    But this time he obviously had a chance. The foreign master wanted to fight back, but it was too late. His breath could not condense and resist the attack.


    Jiang Fan didn''t care about the other side. He flew down directly. Wang Xian helped him block the fatal blow and fell down. At this time, several demons were rushing in her direction.


    And Chu Zhan was injured, but he could hold on for a while.


    Although he was feeling the power of blood just now, he knew everything about the outside world very well. Whether it was Chu Zhan who blocked the master with a long gun, or Wang Xian who resisted with his body, Jiang Fan had a clear feeling in his mind.


    He didn''t expect that Wang Xian would resist without hesitation. Even if Wang Xian didn''t come just now, he had the ability to protect himself. How could Jiang Fan let the monk kill himself?


    The fire method appears and burns several demons nearby directly. Jiang Fan picks up Wang Xian. The next moment, Wang Xian''s body disappears. Jiang Fan brings it into the cave. It''s the safest place.


    Then he went straight to Chu Zhan to support him.


    The medicine method was used again. This time, the foreign friars nearby were trapped directly, and then they cooperated with Chu war to kill those people.


    The pill was crushed by Jiang Fan and turned into pure spiritual power. It poured into Chu Zhan''s body and quickly repaired the injury in his body. The effect was better than that of taking the pill directly.


    Because of his body method, Zhou Tong is like a ghost in this kind of group war. His danger is the least, but every time he appears, he will break out and take away an alien monk.


    "Are you all right?" Jiang Fan asked.


    Chu Zhan nodded and then frowned: "what''s the situation with Wang Xian? You didn''t save her? "


    "She was injured, and I sent her to Dongtian Lingbao. Nothing will happen there. Elder brother Chu, you should recover quickly. I don''t know if there will be any experts sent here after that. "


    Chu Zhan''s eyes were cold: "I''ll kill as many as I come. I remember the fall of 27 Li Huo college students. "


    Jiang fan can feel Chu Zhan''s mood at this time. Jiang fan knows how much Chu Zhan cares about Li Huo college.


    "Some things can''t be avoided. What we can do is to kill foreigners as much as possible and fight back them as soon as possible."In the distance, the elder of Lihuo college succeeded in killing the master of Shentai. He took his disciples to pursue and kill foreigners.


    Seeing this, Jiang Fan was relieved.


    But no one will forget Jiang Fan''s astonishing strike and the golden flame that hit the master of Shentai. This is the result of the elder''s step-by-step killing the enemy.


    Huoyan is exhausted and restrained by a foreign expert. Fortunately, he still has a lot of elixir. He recovers and continues to fight.


    The Lihuo Dynasty fought for days, and other regions began to invade one after another, but the scale was obviously much smaller. Several forces can be easily suppressed together.


    Jiang Fan and his family then resisted several groups of foreigners. Just when Jiang Fan and others were a little tired, a figure came down from the sky to change their life. This is a man in his thirties, dressed in Khaki military clothes, with a relaxed face.


    After arriving, he directly joined the battle and helped the team of Li Huo Academy.


    The man''s whole body was full of earthy yellow light. He didn''t mobilize his spiritual power at all, so he used his physical body to fight in the enemy group.


    It''s very powerful to fight against demons.


    But the demons who were close to him were attacked one after another. Some of them were directly twisted to break their necks, which was amazing.


    He feels like a giant beast in ancient times. It''s very shocking. He pushes all the way and can''t stop him.


    The disciples of Li Huo academy all stare big eyes, some can''t believe looking at this figure, this kind of fighting way is too amazing, but it has a very strong effect.


    A foreign friar rushed to him. He didn''t even hide. He got a hard hit, but he didn''t do anything. He grabbed his opponent''s arm and punched him in the face.


    In the face of foreign friars, they are also so crisp, and have no idea of dodging.


    Another foreign monk attacked him with the method of practicing Qi. He dodged the attack very quickly, and then quickly pursued him. After speeding up, he seemed to turn into a ray of light, and directly stepped into the air to kill his opponent.


    It didn''t take long to get rid of the two foreign friars.


    "Master, thank you for your help!" A disciple of Li Huo Academy said to him.


    The man shook his head: "what should I do? Where is my adult now?"


    The disciple was stunned and looked at him suspiciously: "your master? Who is your adult? "


    "Lord Jiang Fan!" The man chuckled.


    The disciple was stunned and subconsciously pointed out Jiang Fan''s position to him. The man said thanks and ran directly to Jiang Fan.


    All the demons have been cut off, which is still very easy.


    Several students of Li Huo college looked at each other and were shocked: "how strong! He even called elder martial brother Jiang Fan an adult? Is he under the elder martial brother? "


    "It seems so. I didn''t expect that the friar was willing to bear it. The skill he just performed was really strange. I haven''t seen a monk who can break out such fighting power without spiritual power. "


    "Elder martial brother Jiang fan is a legend. People around him have similar abilities. It''s no surprise."


    On the other side, Jiang Fan and others recovered in place. The foreign friars have almost killed them. The elder will kill them soon.


    Chu Zhan was the first to feel the breath. He opened his eyes and was surprised to see the man killed all the way.


    The breath of the man made him feel extremely scared. The way of fighting was even more unique. It was very easy to fight.


    "So strong!" He sighed.


    Jiang Fan pick eyebrows, open eyes to see the arrival of people, is also a Leng, because did not expect this person will appear here.


    When the man saw Jiang Fan, he sped up and came to Jiang Fan, kneeling on one knee: "Qian Sen, see you!"


    Jiang Fanlian said: "hurry up! Don''t let people know the relationship between you and me. Mr. Miao, they are still looking for you. "


    Jiang Fan still remembers Miao Wuyang''s idea that Qian Sen is a good choice to establish a clan and find someone to be the leader. It''s not enough to let outsiders know his relationship with Jiang Fan. Otherwise, Miao Wuyang might as well come in person.


    One side of Chu Zhan some surprised, did not expect this strange guy unexpectedly and Jiang Fan some relations.


    When Qian Sen heard Jiang Fan''s words, he immediately got up, a little excited. "My Lord is famous all these years. He has done a lot of great things. Qian Sen knows that he can''t help, so he hasn''t appeared. But this time when he learned that the Lihuo Dynasty was invaded by foreigners, I came to help for the first time. Please forgive me for coming late!"


    Jiang Fan said: "you can''t change much whether you come or not. Just be honest here. Then you can follow Mr. Miao. It deserves to be the divine body of innate awakening, and the speed of cultivation is really the fastest. In these short years, you have changed your life three times, faster than most of my generation''s geniuses. "


    Qian Sen said with a wry smile: "I don''t know how much I have paid. Unfortunately, it seems that I can''t be your right-hand man now. On the way here, I heard that you have super combat power. It''s really shocking. "Chu Zhan didn''t cut in. He listened to the conversation. When he learned that the other was a divine body, he also had some expectations.


    Until they finished talking, Chu Zhan said, "brother Qian? When the war is over, can you have a fight with me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    For Chu Zhan, when he meets an opponent with equal strength, his first idea is to compete with each other. He is a Wuchi and looks forward to this very much.


    Qian Sen said with a smile: "of course, this is not a problem. I''ve heard of you, Chu Zhan, who is a good friend of my family. Although it''s a bit reckless to compete with you, it can also verify how powerful I am now. I''m willing to fight. "


    Jiang Fan said: "we''ll talk about your business later. We''ll solve the immediate problems first. Qian Sen, don''t be too conspicuous. I don''t know when an expert will be sent here. If it''s too conspicuous, it''s easy to be targeted. I don''t want to see you before you hang up. "


    "Don''t worry, there are many experts who want to kill me, but I still live well. I''m more and more skilled in the skill of Teng snake. I have no problem."


    A day later, the human Master arrived.


    Jiang Tianwang takes the experts of Jiuhuang hall to support here.


    With the help of a few more Shentai masters, the war situation stabilized instantly, and the foreigners were completely suppressed.


    With the speed of their transmission masters, they can''t match the speed of being killed at all.


    The same is true in Heiyan mountain. Mo Wudi has more help from the head of the Jiang clan and the head of the Baizhan clan. He is not afraid. As long as the foreigners dare to send people over, they will be attacked mercilessly and will win or lose in almost an instant.


    It''s terrible that these three people work together.


    Foreign invasion lasted for so many days, I don''t know how many human lives have been mercilessly harvested, which is also a helpless thing.


    Even though Li Huo academy and Jiang Fu had different damages, other forces even lost their masters. In a word, this invasion caused great losses to Li Huo Dynasty.


    But Jiang Fan was very clear that the invasion had reduced the loss to the minimum. Compared with what he remembered, the loss was just a drop in the bucket. It was definitely a big victory, because the foreign friars didn''t know how much they had fallen, and the corpses of demons were everywhere.


    Some monks who deal with the aftermath pile these demons together, and then light a fire, which burns a lot every day.


    However, Jiang Fan did not dare to be careless, and continued to wait for the foreigners to send people to come.


    Miao Wuyang found Jiang Fan: "I found a space mark. Do you want to find someone to destroy that thing? Otherwise, it''s not the same thing to keep fighting like this. "


    Jiang Fan said, "take me. I''ll try to crack it."


    Miao Wuyang looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "don''t you need to find the array master of Jiuhuang hall?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "the array master of Jiuhuang hall is not as good as me."


    "I can''t see you through any more." Miao Wuyang said with emotion.


    "Let''s not talk about that. It''s much easier if we can destroy those space marks."


    Miao Wuyang is not wordy. He takes Jiang Fan to find the location of the space mark. At this time, the war situation here is almost over, and the space mark is placed in the air, which is not remarkable.


    After a little perception, Jiang Fan found that compared with heiyanshan, it was not a hierarchical existence.


    now the space has been opened, Jiang fan can directly perceive the existence of space imprint. Jiang Fan put his mind into it directly, and then mobilized the spirit, and began to try to break it.


    This space mark is composed of arrays, but it''s very mysterious.


    However, with Xiaoai, Jiang Fan''s speed is faster than before. Xiaoai can always find the key point and let Jiang Fan make a choice at the first time.


    In less than half an hour, Jiang Fan''s spiritual power suddenly broke out, and the spiritual power of the space mark was disordered, and then dissipated, so it was cracked by Jiang Fan.


    This is unexpected!


    "Fortunately, it''s not too strong! It''s much weaker than the space mark of Heiyan mountain. If that''s the case, let the news out. If any force finds the location of the space mark, let me know. I''ll go to get rid of it and try to solve the foreign affairs in the shortest time. "


    Miao Wuyang nodded, ready to leave.


    Jiang Fan stopped him: "Mr. Miao, come with me first."


    Miao Wuyang didn''t know what Jiang Fan was going to do. He followed Jiang Fan to the team of Li Huo college.


    He pointed to the battle circle below, and qiansen was fighting among the demons.


    "That''s chanson. What do you think? He was just beginning to practice when I took him out of the spiritual world that day. "


    Hearing this, Miao Wuyang''s eyes brightened: "Oh?"


    He looked at Qian Sen carefully, a little surprised: "it''s really the legendary fighting method, this snake skill is really strange. It''s really amazing that he can reach this realm in such a short time. He deserves to be a divine body and is really powerful. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I have finished with him, and then you can go directly to him."


    Miao Wuyang said with a smile, "well, I''ll get down to business first, and then I''ll talk about it."


    In the next few days, Jiang Fan once again showed his power and destroyed the space mark one after another, which was tantamount to cutting off the entrance of foreign invasion.


    Let the tired monks in the heart of great joy, Jiang Fan undoubtedly become the key person to change the invasion.universe of 1000000000 universes.


    Beside the huge array, there was no smile on the old man''s face.


    "It looks like it''s going to fail."


    The foreign expert beside frowned and said, "failed? Don''t you have the ability to fight back? You have more than that. If there is a shortage of people, I can go to the other side of the cell and catch some more people. "


    "I don''t know who broke the small space mark, and it''s still decreasing. According to this speed, it won''t take long at all, only this big space channel will be left. There are experts stationed there, and there''s not much chance to send people there. I''ve been blind for so many years, but I didn''t expect to fall short. "


    The foreign master said: "there is still a channel. Anyway, the prisoners are just wasting food and sending it to them. Anyway, it''s also a failure. It''s better to fight again and let them take it with them."


    As soon as he turned his hand over, a silver iron ball appeared in his hand. It was carved with simple patterns, and it was clearly carved with array.


    Seeing this thing, the human master''s eyes lit up: "broken thunder? How much do you have left? "


    "I only have these two. I found them in a secret place before. If I can''t swallow them, I''m reluctant to take them out."


    The Terran old man said with a smile: "you can try something reluctantly. If you go to bring some prisoners now, you have to find someone with similar level. If you can hurt the experts over there, it is possible to continue."


    "You wait. I''ll go now."


    In the south of Lihuo Dynasty, the battlefield has been cleaned up one after another. Jiang Fan has broken several transmission channels, and all the sects have begun to rectify and have a rest.


    But they didn''t leave because no one knew if there was a mark. They had to guard for a while.


    They have all experienced this invasion, and they are very aware of the terrors of foreigners, so of course they will not relax, or they will find trouble for themselves.


    Jiang Chao finds Jiang Fan: "can the space mark of Heiyan mountain be broken now?"


    "Before that mark was blocked in the space, I can''t touch it. Now if you open it, you can try it."


    "I''ll take you to Heiyan mountain."


    Jiang fan doesn''t refuse, but Huoyan wants to go together to protect Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan was relieved to learn that Jiang Wentian and Wang Yingzhu supported Heiyan mountain. They were super strong. If they could not resist, the Lihuo dynasty would have to wait for the fall.


    However, he was in a good mood at this time, because Chu war is now lively, and he really changed history against the weather. No matter what the outcome of reincarnation, he would face it calmly and never give in to fate.


    When we arrived at Heiyan mountain, we could see from a distance that Heiyan mountain was very quiet. Li Huojun was still encircling demons in the mountain, and there was no foreign friars.


    Outside the mountain, many wounded soldiers of the Li fire army were repairing there. They were very serious.


    Jiang Chao said: "it seems that the situation here is not bad. The foreigners know that it''s useless to attack by force. It seems that they have given up. "


    But just after Jiang Chao''s words, he saw a huge light burst out in the black rock mountain.


    Then there was a deafening sound, the earth trembled, and the black rock mountain completely collapsed, as if destroying the sky and the earth.


    Jiang Chao''s heart sank and rushed to the other side.


    Jiang Fan followed behind, dare not imagine the horror of that force.


    They didn''t fly far away, and the second explosion came one after another.


    The black rock mountain was almost wiped out, and the Li fire army, which was encircling and suppressing the demons, was instantly submerged by the light, with no breath at all.


    It''s like destroying the world. The sudden change makes Jiang Fan totally unimaginable. Even Jiang Fan didn''t think of it.


    "No!"


    Jiang Chao was not reconciled and rushed over again.


    Jiang Fan''s expression is gloomy. He goes straight to the other side. The smoke is rolling. Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness is released. He can feel some breath, but he is very weak.


    They flew to the sky and saw a group of alien figures coming out of the portal and attacking the three figures who supported the shield together.


    That''s Mo Wudi.


    Mo Wudi three people suffered different injuries, but the breath is still strong.


    Their eyes are cold. Although they have resisted for the first time, they are still affected by the powerful attack. He can''t stop those lives when they are wiped out, which is equivalent to beating them in the heart and breaking their self-esteem.


    "Son of a bitch! Don''t leave any of them


    Mo Wudi yelled angrily, and the three rushed out and began to kill the foreign friars.


    They have super strength. Although they were injured a little, they didn''t have much influence on their combat power. They have absolute suppression in an instant.


    The smoke and dust had slowly dispersed, and there was a mess below.


    There were so many troops leaving the fire that even the corpses could not be found at this time. That force was too powerful to imagine.


    Many masters were affected, and some monks who changed their lives fell in the ruins, their breath was weak.


    Several masters of Shentai realm looked a little embarrassed and trembled. Looking at the chaotic black rock mountain, their teeth were clenched together, and they couldn''t believe everything in front of them."Damn it! Damn it


    Ji wusheng''s eyes are red at this time. These Li Huo troops are the most solid strength of the Li Huo Dynasty. Many people fought with him in those years. I didn''t expect that it would be like this in the blink of an eye.


    He went crazy and went straight to the portal.


    Granny sun appeared a medicine bottle in her hand and flew down to give the injured friars pills. Let them save their lives first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    Jiang Fan flew to grandma sun and took out a bottle of pills.


    "I''d better use mine."


    Granny sun nodded, took the pill, and then quickly flew to each monk, hoping to help them at the first time.


    She comes from Wanyao Valley and has a lot of pills on her. After all, the relationship between ancient style and Lihuo Dynasty is very good.


    But she also knew that the quality of Jiang Fan''s pills was higher, so she was not polite.


    Jiang Fan looked at the ruins, with a heavy heart. Unexpectedly, he was calculated by foreigners.


    However, with the two attacks just now, all the demons on the black rock mountain were killed. These two attacks are extremely powerful.


    On the other side of the world, they were sent to the friars in the big formation. Only a small part of these invading friars were their subordinates, and more of them were the prisoners they brought out of the prison. Before they were sent to the mainland, they were promised that as long as they could return safely, they would be free from crime and be free again.


    Because of this, these friars are willing to go here for a chance of life, but it is also death that is waiting for them.


    Because at this time, Mo Wudi three people have been completely angry, want to rush into the portal, kill to the world.


    They clearly saw what the two attacks came from, which was obviously a one-time super smart treasure, and the destructive power was simply terrible.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Fan went to the space mark from another direction, hoping to break the battle as soon as possible and solve the portal in front of him. Only in this way can he solve all problems as quickly as possible.


    Mo Wudi and others have obviously seen him, but they don''t know what he is going to do.


    They have only one idea. They will kill as many foreigners as they come. They will not be merciful.


    Although the Lihuo Dynasty lost a lot this time, it could not shake its foundation. Although Ji wusheng was angry, he made it clear that the current situation was clear. He just wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    Jiang Fan was standing behind the portal, and the power of spirit had already burst out, which enveloped the portal in an instant.


    AI''s power is also blessed on Jiang Fan, who breaks the array together. Jiang fan is responsible for assimilating the power of the array, while AI directly looks for the eye of the array.


    Because of the power of the contract, they have a very tacit understanding.


    The teleportation array is still sending the monks. Jiang fan knows that the world is now in a desperate situation, because the space mark in the South has been almost completely broken, so he can''t make waves any more. He can only attack from this side.


    The first two attacks were obviously used to open the way.


    However, they underestimated the experts of crape myrtle mainland. Although Mo Wudi was injured, the influence was not great.


    There was no way to get rid of the three without the monks from the same place. How many people came and killed.


    In the mountains, some seriously injured human experts were sent to the outside for treatment. Generally speaking, the whole Heiyan mountain is gradually recovering and stable, but the fallen people will never wake up again.


    The invasion is still going on. An hour later, Jiang Fan has finally completed the assimilation of breath. Xiao AI constantly perceives the whole array, and his analysis ability is several times faster than Jiang Fan.


    "Young master! I found it


    Soon, a smart line appeared in Jiang Fan''s mind.


    Without hesitation for a moment, Jiang Fan took the pill directly, mobilized the spirit power in the air sea, and injected it into the space mark at the fastest speed.


    The next moment, the portal began to shake and become unstable.


    Then some of the undelivered figures suddenly disappeared, and then the space mark began to collapse, and finally completely dissipated.


    Jiang Fan''s face showed a smile: "it''s finally done."


    As his voice fell, everything returned to peace.


    Mo Wudi and others continue to kill foreigners without stopping, but they have seen the situation of Jiang Fan. I was also surprised. I didn''t expect that Jiang Fan could crack the space mark. It''s too strange.


    All over the world.


    The operation of the big array slowly stopped, and the Terran old man who controlled the array sighed: "the mark has been broken. I didn''t expect that there are not only experts but also array masters over there. The space mark is an array that I have refined for many years, and ordinary people can''t break it. I don''t know if adults will punish us. "


    "Punishment is inevitable, but at least we have some information. Although the years of development there are not long, the number of experts is not too small. "


    "It''s not necessarily so. Some experts may have survived from the last era to the present. There may be some old monsters in it. But the master who can bear the attack of those two Lingbao will never be too weak. Take the troops back to the city. When the adult wakes up, let''s see what he thinks. Is it necessary to deploy again? "


    So they gave up the battle, got up and went back, with some of their men following behind.


    After the mark of space was broken, no more foreign friars appeared, and no more demons appeared.


    No one spoke. Everyone was watching the direction of heiyanshan, waiting for the foreigners to appear again.However, the first wait lasted for three days, and nothing happened. Although Heiyan mountain was almost completely destroyed, it was not a loss to the Lihuo Dynasty at all.


    "Ink invincible way:" it seems that the space mark has been completely broken, has been unable to send over demons


    "Jiang Fan really has a good ability in the array. The space mark is very mysterious. He can break it by force. It''s really incredible."


    Because a few days ago, after they temporarily suppressed the speed of foreign invasion, the array master of Jiuhuang hall had tried to crack it. Unfortunately, he had no clue. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would completely solve the problem in such a short time after he arrived. It''s really amazing.


    Jiang asked the heaven, "don''t be surprised, this boy is a kid who can break out of the holy land of the Baizhan clan. Now his realm has been greatly improved. I''m afraid it''s not difficult for him to break through the battle."


    Jiang Fan had already treated the seriously injured friars outside the mountain. They were not only the friars of Lihuo Dynasty. These people came from all over the country, but also some of them came to help. It''s not hard to see at this time that people can put down their prejudices in the face of foreigners.


    Jiang Fan''s superb means once again show his Dan and medicine on the super ability.


    He and Gufeng began treatment almost at the same time, but the speed was several times of Gufeng.


    However, Jiang Fan has been observing the ancient wind. He found that the medicine and Dan Dao of the ancient wind should be stronger than the last time he saw him. It can be seen that during this period of time, he has not been lazy and has been working hard to cultivate.


    Another group of Li Huo troops came here to clean the battlefield. When they enter the mountains, they will be buried as long as there are still corpses.


    Mo Wudi three people sit in the air, also repairing their injuries.


    Jiang Chao sat alone on a high ground, calmly looking at the ruins, calm eyes, in a bad mood.


    Ji wusheng finds him and sits directly beside him.


    "Don''t be sad, some things are unpredictable, but this time at least it''s all settled. What''s more, the foundation of the Lihuo Dynasty has not been shaken. If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan who told us to deploy as soon as possible, I''m afraid we would have to face more than these experts. I''m afraid we have to face the pressure of foreign troops. At that time, even if we want to find a helper, I''m afraid it''s too late. "


    Jiang Chao nodded: "I know what you mean, but in the end, if I could bring Jiang Fan earlier, I''m afraid that would not happen."


    "Don''t think about the past. I will try my best to compensate their families. Some old guys have been with us for many years. I thought they were going to go home to spend their old age. I didn''t expect that it would end like this. "


    Jiang Chao scratched his head and said, "OK, you''re busy. I''ll go there after a while."


    Ji wusheng nodded and said nothing more.


    The situation of Lihuo Dynasty is stable, but no one knows what will happen next. It''s another month, no master left, and there are no foreign friars in the south.


    The situation is stable. In the area near the Lihuo Dynasty, the invasion is coming to an end.


    Because there is no foreign elder to control the formation, only demons and some friars who come spontaneously are sent here at this time. However, these friars are not experts for foreign people, and they can''t really affect anything.


    After Jiang Fan cured all these people, he said something to Jiang Chao and others. Then he quickly left and went back to the south to see what was going on there. After all, the whole Lihuo Dynasty was almost separated, and the news didn''t spread so fast. It''s better for him to go there himself.


    Because Jiang Fan had already used the teleportation array of Jiang''s house, he was familiar with it and soon found the location of the teleportation array. Soon after, others had appeared in the south of Lihuo Dynasty, and then went straight to the direction of the team of Lihuo academy to find Huoyan and others.


    When he arrived, he found that some disciples were crying.


    After a close look, we find that Qian Sen and Chu Zhan have already had a big fight. They are obviously exchanging views, which is also agreed before.


    Qian Sen is now well-known, and has integrated the skill of leaping snake into his body method, showing his super combat effectiveness.


    The fighting style of Chu war was also indomitable, and the fighting of death was simply and rudely fighting against Mai mang by close combat.


    They just fought each other, and they didn''t use weapons.


    at the beginning, it was difficult for them to fight each other, but as time went on, Qian Sen''s snake power made his injury very light, and Chu war was relatively more difficult.


    However, the two of them still have a strong sense of war at this time, constantly rushing to each other''s Boli, and no one wants to admit defeat.


    Miao Wuyang and Huoyan have almost recovered their state at this time. At this time, they are all staring at Qian Sen and constantly looking at him.


    They already know who he is, and this is obviously an opportunity to feel what he can do.


    "It''s really good that the way of fighting is so strange. Even in ancient times, it''s hard to encounter such a person who intended to be sanctified by the body. In those days, there was only one person. This boy must have been inherited by that one. Otherwise, how could such a fighting force break out just by the body.""You''re right!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    "It seems that Xiao ran didn''t cheat us. If this battle continues, Chu Zhan will lose. The recovery ability of the divine body is much higher than that of him, not to mention that his spiritual power consumption is very small. "


    Huoyan nodded, obviously also agree with this idea.


    At this time, Jiang Fan came to them: "how about Qian Sen? Will it please you? "


    Miao Wuyang said with a smile: "we can find a suitable person this time. We are very satisfied."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "that''s good! The situation on the other side of Heiyan mountain has been solved. "


    Miao Wuyang nodded: "it''s best if we can solve it. This alien invasion is really terrible. The Shentai realm masters seem to send them here without money. It seems that they don''t care about their lives. I really don''t know how powerful the world is."


    Fire Yan serious way: "you absolutely don''t want to know! The horror there will make you feel desperate. "


    Miao Wuyang knows the identity of Huoyan, so he doesn''t ask much. Instead, he looks at Jiang Fan and asks, "Xiaofan, don''t you have a girl with good qualifications around you? Why don''t you see her? We are still short of a large number of gifted students who can join us. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan patted his forehead.


    "No, I almost forgot her."


    Miao Wuyang is obviously talking about Wang Xian. On that day, Wang Xian helped Jiang Fan resist the attack of the master of Shentai realm. He was injured and comatose, and was sent to the Dongtian Lingbao by him.


    Since then, he has not been idle, a time to forget about Wang Xian.


    If Miao Wuyang hadn''t mentioned it now, he didn''t know when he would have remembered it.


    With that, he directly disappeared in the same place and entered the cave.


    He hasn''t been here for some time. The growth of the elixir is very prosperous. Although the whole space is not big, the elixir is very powerful. With so many elixirs, the injured people can cure themselves here without too much trouble.


    After all, there is the smell of fairy root here, which is something that ordinary pharmacists can''t get.


    Wang Xian had obviously woken up and was standing by the stone pillar, summoning his weapons and planning to start.


    "Cough!"


    Jiang Fan gave a dry cough, obviously reminding Wang Xian.


    Wang Xian blushed and then put away Lingbao: "it''s hard to imagine that you are so rich. How about a little bit of Xianjin? I''m going to add him to my own Lingbao, which will surely make my Lingbao evolve again. "


    You, Jiang Fan, said with a smile, "I can''t give you the rosefinch fairy gold because it''s still useful. But it''s more useful for you. At least it can add some special attributes to your Lingbao. "


    He took out a box. This was the reward he got when he was competing with baihuazong in nanyuzhou. It was zilei Xianjin.


    It''s just that the immortal gold is not big enough to be used to refine Lingbao, but it''s a good choice to integrate into Wang Xian''s own Lingbao, because he knows that the purple thunder immortal gold has a very special ability. If she is lucky, she can attach thunder to her Lingbao and paralyze her opponent.


    Wang Xian grabbed it, smiling, obviously very happy.


    She pointed to the little guys again: "I like them very much. Let them go with me."


    Hearing this, the little guys shivered.


    Jiang Fan said: "they are all elixirs. What''s the use of following you? Just tell me what you need, and I''ll help you refine it as much as possible. "


    Wang Xian nodded, then thought of something and quickly asked, "what''s the situation outside? Can you resist it? "


    "The alien invasion has been solved, and my mother-in-law has also come to Heiyan mountain. Although the Lihuo Dynasty has suffered a lot, it still has an advantage and is worth it."


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Wang Xian was not happy, but the former obviously felt the change of her mood?


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Xian''s eyes stopped on Jiang Fan: "are you going to leave?"


    Jiang Fan did not expect that she would say this, but still nodded: "I have plans, but I need to leave some time to prepare before that."


    "I will follow you! Otherwise, you''d better hide me here. No matter where you go, I''ll follow you. "


    Jiang Fan heard her say so, quickly change the topic, resolve embarrassment.


    "I can''t delay your cultivation, or your Baizhan clan leader will not kill me. You also need experience and continuous growth. Only by wandering outside can you improve your realm at the fastest speed. This is what you should do now, otherwise when I come back from the world, you will not be able to keep up with me


    Wang Xian didn''t have a good way: "you think too much about it. Anyway, my realm will never let you surpass it."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "then I can wait to see what you can achieve."


    Jiang Fan takes Wang Xian to leave Dongtian Lingbao and return to the south.


    Before the battle between Chu and Zhan was over, Wang Xian was surprised to see General Qian Sen and said to Jiang Fan, "who is that man? Is it an alien? Is it so powerful? The method of fighting is also quite strange. ""That''s Qian Sen, he inherited from a great power in ancient times. That''s the skill of leaping the snake. Do you still remember the skill of releasing power when you fought with me that day? It belongs to that set of skills, but I only know how to use snakes to release power, and I don''t know much about other methods. "


    Wang Xian''s eyes twinkled.


    "How can it be without me?"


    With that, she rushed directly to join the battle circle.


    She comes from the Baizhan nationality. Her resilience is far beyond the ordinary people. Now she is very active. She doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. She has a firm goal. She should defeat these two people first.


    But she''s also very measured, at least for now.


    Miao Wuyang said with a smile: "this girl''s fighting power is really good, and her identity is also very good. If she can join our clan, she will certainly become an expert."


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t talk about him first, and then I plan to go to the world. Do you have something to do here?"


    Miao Wuyang nodded: "of course, there should be, but there are still some things that can''t be solved for a while and a half."


    Jiang Fan said, "what can I do for you? The problem with pills is not a problem. "


    "Xiaofan, this is to build a clan. It needs a huge amount of money to run. It''s like protecting the clan. The wealth it needs is unimaginable. Before it came, it was despised by Meiniang."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I want to solve the problem of Da Zhen. As for other funds, I can only rely on you."


    Miao Wuyang is not the first time to hear Jiang Fan say so, and he is looking forward to it.


    "Do you know the master of array? The one in the Jiuhuang hall is very good. With the relationship between you and Mo Wudi, you should be able to set up a good array. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "he is much worse. Have you chosen the place yet? It''s better to settle the matter as soon as possible. "


    He took out the map and pointed out several places for Jiang Fan to have a look. One of them was in the Lihuo Dynasty.


    "These precious places are the places where some large clans were located in ancient times. However, these clans were destroyed under the great calamity. The geomantic omen of some places has changed, but the influence is not great. You decide the position, and we will start to prepare."


    Jiang Fan directly erased all the marks on the map and calmly said, "these places are not good."


    Miao Wuyang looks at Jiang Fan in surprise, obviously some don''t understand Jiang Fan''s meaning.


    "There are many ownerless places. If you want to choose, choose the best."


    With that, he drew an area on the map with his spiritual power and said, "I want here!"


    Seeing that area, Miao Wuyang and Miao Wuyang were also stunned. Then they were surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would choose there.


    They have been to this place, and the three of them went there together. They were almost in danger there, but it is also the inheritance place of Jiang Fan. That is the location of Wanyun mountain.


    The monster on Wanyun mountain is very powerful, but it has to be admitted that it is a bottomless place. It floats over nine days, which is beyond the scope of treasure land. If it can become a Taoist temple, it will be very powerful.


    Huoyan said: "are you sure you want to go there? It''s the place where the ancient power was inherited. There are many monsters in it. If you want to get it, there are only two ways. The first is to kill the powerful monsters there. The second way is to make those monsters submit by strong means. If the second way can work, our strength will be improved once again. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I told them that day that they would bear my anger. These two roads are not for me to choose, but for the monsters themselves to choose. "


    His eyes are firm, his tone is a bit overbearing, he will not be soft to the enemy.


    Miao Wuyang and Jiang Fan both smile with satisfaction when they see that. For them, Jiang fan made a very correct choice this time, and they are very satisfied.


    Huoyan said with a smile: "very good! I''ll contact Meiniang in a moment and let her go together. With her fighting power, the two big demons in Shentai can''t make any trouble. This time, we''ll let them know that not everyone can offend. "


    Three people hit it off, Jiang Fan this time did not ask other experts to help, because this is his private matter, do not want to trouble others.


    The battle between Chu Zhan and Wang Xian became more chaotic because Wang Xian joined in. Wang Xiancai, no matter who you are, will rush up as long as her eyes sweep to who you are. In addition, her powerful realm makes Chu Zhan almost instantly suppressed.


    Qian Sen also felt the pressure, resolutely joined hands with Chu Zhan and began to fight back. He also wanted to see how many skills the woman who suddenly jumped out had.


    It took quite an hour to finish the contest with Jiang Fan''s help.


    Zhou Tong stands on one side and looks at it with a smile. At this time, he likes watching.


    Jiang Fu''s team came at this time, ready to repair together, and then return at the same time.


    In the Lihuo Dynasty, the foreign people were defeated and the stability was restored. Only some experts from each sect were left to stay in the south for three months, just in case.And Jiang Fan quietly left with people, without saying hello, they want to meet the landlady, and then go to Wanyun mountain together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    This time, although Jiang Fan and Huoyan leave quietly, Wang Xian keeps an eye on Jiang Fan all the time, so they also follow up together.


    "Where are you going to leave in such a hurry?"


    Hearing Wang Xian''s question, Miao Wuyang said directly: "we are going to choose a treasure land and create a new clan."


    Wang Xian was a little surprised. She looked at Jiang Fan and said, "do you want to establish a clan and a sect? Does King Jiang know? "


    Jiang Fan explained, "it''s not me who founded it, it''s them. Just follow me for a walk."


    On the other hand, Qian Sen was pleasantly surprised: "the first school? Then don''t I have a family? That''s great. "


    Huoyan patted him on the shoulder: "you don''t have only the clan. You are the leader. We two live in seclusion behind to guard the clan. We also found another expert to sit down and let her become the elder. "


    Qian Sen was a little flattered and said, "I can''t afford this position."


    Jiang Fan said: "if they say you can afford it, there must be no problem. Although your strength is not too high, with their help, you don''t need to pay much fighting power, but you may have less opportunities to go out for training in the future, but with your Divine Body ability, the training speed won''t slow down much, and I''m optimistic about your achievements. "


    Miao Wuyang then said: "that''s right. What''s more, the establishment of this sect is to protect Xiaofan''s way and help him do things with the power of the sect. It will be more convenient for him to do anything in the future. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Qian Sen shook his head: "afraid? I''m not afraid of chanson. But I''m just an adult''s follower. It''s unreasonable to take on this position. "


    Huoyan said with a smile: "let''s not say that Jiang Fan didn''t treat you as an attendant. What we are looking for is a friar who is absolutely trustworthy. This is most suitable for you. Moreover, you come from a small world and have no background. This is more suitable. Miao Wuyang and I are infected with too much cause and effect. We can''t be too direct. Otherwise, I''m afraid our sect will be suppressed and it will be even more troublesome. This position has to be taken by someone. It''s up to you. "


    Jiang Fan said: "Qian Sen, you can rest assured that there are three masters of Shentai realm. You don''t have to do anything. If there is anything you can let them decide, you can cultivate and improve the realm with ease."


    Wang Xian said with a smile: "it''s really interesting! I want to join in too. Just give me an elder seat! "


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "don''t mess around. Let your mother-in-law know that you can''t chase me. You can either join the Jiang family or the Jiang family. What''s the matter with me. The blood of the Baizhan people is too rare. "


    Wang Xian spat out his tongue: "I only know that what does it matter if I join your clan?"


    When Qian Sen heard this, he looked at Wang Xian in surprise: "it turns out that this beautiful woman is a lady! See you, madam


    Jiang Fan really didn''t know how to explain it for a while. At last, he could only show his hand: "do as you like, don''t turn my door over."


    Wang Xian said with a smile: "don''t worry, with me, zongmen will rise as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    Lihuo Dynasty, capital.


    There are white lanterns hanging in Jiang''s house these days. During the invasion, Jiang''s house also lost some disciples.


    Although all the foreigners have been killed, and the actions of the foreigners have been successfully prevented, this time it is still a big loss for the Jiang family. At least the disciples in the family are not happy with the reward from the imperial palace.


    Jiang Chao was the head of the two ancient clans.


    The boy in gold is his father, Jiang Wentian.


    "Jiang Fan took Wang Xian away? That boy is haunted all day. I don''t know what to do! "


    Wang Yingzhu said with a smile: "I don''t care what he does, just take xian''er with him. That boy has suffered a lot this time. I heard that when he was fighting in the south, he used his gold body to save Jiang Fan''s life. I hope that boy can figure it out and accept xian''er as soon as possible. At least this time together, their relationship should have been harmonious


    Jiang Wentian nodded: "I''ll be relieved, otherwise I don''t know how to face that girl in the future."


    Jiang Chao saw that their topic was always on Jiang Fan, so he said: "thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for you, the consequences would be unimaginable. If Heiyan mountain was broken by foreigners, the whole Lihuo dynasty would be in a state of invasion, and the loss would be incalculable."


    Wang Yingzhu said with a smile: "you are my own grandson. How can I not help you? Aren''t we a family? "


    Jiang Wentian didn''t say much. He looked at Jiang Chao with a smile. His face was full of smile, which was obviously the same meaning.


    Jiang Chao said: "even so, one thing is one thing! If there''s anything I can do for you after that, I won''t refuse. "


    When Jiang Wentian heard this, he had a stronger smile.


    "Oh? This is the best way! I really have an idea. Before, in order to find Jiang Fan, I went to Beidou mainland for a tour, which was very interesting. I''m going to take your mother to other continents for a tour. The position of patriarch needs to be taken over by the lineage. Among your generation, you are the only one who is most suitable. When do you plan to go back to take over the position? "Wang Yingzhu said with a smile: "that''s a good idea. Xiaochao''s qualification is really capable of standing in this position. There''s nothing to say. Xiaochao agreed directly?"


    Jiang Chao didn''t expect Jiang Wentian to say so directly, which is tantamount to letting him give up Jiang''s house, because when he returns to the holy land of the Jiang family, he can only build there wholeheartedly.


    "My realm is not enough to convince the public!"


    The other party has just helped him, and he can''t refuse directly, so he just finds an excuse to push it off.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are in a state of mind. Just convince the public of your identity. There are so many people to help you. You don''t need to do anything at all!" Jiang asked the sky.


    Hearing this, Jiang Chao shook his head again and again: "even so, I have self-knowledge. I won''t be the head of the clan until I break through the great realm. Thank you for your kindness!"


    Jiang Wentian and Jiang Wentian are both human beings. After living for so many years, how can they not know Jiang Chao''s idea? He is just looking for an excuse.


    But Jiang Wentian was not angry: "OK, just have your words. I''ll make an order when I go back. When Jiang Chao breaks through the altar, it''s the day when he becomes the head of the Jiang clan. Enjoy your time outside. There are still many things to deal with in the capital, so we won''t disturb him much. "


    With that, the two masters left, and then went through the air.


    Jiang Chao looked at their back and said, "this guy is really the same, so strong. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m still a long way from the divine realm. "


    Jiang Yao finds him, and Gu Feng comes to see King Jiang.


    Seeing Gu Feng, Jiang Chao said with a smile: "the valley master came here in person. Where''s grandma sun? Didn''t you come with me? "


    Gu Feng said: "let my mother-in-law go back to wanyaogu first. I''m here to say something else this time. In addition, I want to see Jiang Fan. I''ve been looking for that boy for several days, but I haven''t seen him. Is he hiding in Jiang Fu?"


    Jiang Chao said: "the valley master will be disappointed. Jiang Fan didn''t return to the capital, so he took Huoyan and left. I left in a hurry. I don''t know where I went. If the valley master has something to do with him, I will let him go to Wanyao Valley by himself when he comes back. He''s been there anyway


    Gu Feng nodded: "that''s the trouble for the heavenly king. I''m going to the palace again. Would you like to join me? "


    Jiang Chao said with a smile: "I have the same intention. This victory and the lifting of the calamity of the Lihuo Dynasty are really inspiring. Although many monks have fallen, the foundation of the dynasty is still there, so there''s no need to worry too much. It will rise sooner or later. "


    When they came to the palace, the guards let them go directly. Their status here was against heaven.


    They went straight to the palace to see Ji wusheng.


    ¡­¡­


    Meiniang arrived at the meeting place three days later than the original time. On the way, she happened to encounter an alien invasion. A small clan was fighting to the death. She didn''t have any good feelings for the alien, so she directly chose to help the small clan out.


    With her accomplishments in Shentai, she even killed several foreign experts, which delayed her time.


    However, it also helped the small clan to launch a counterattack and annihilate the foreigners at one stroke.


    Seeing them, Jiang Fan''s face was full of smile: "I''m relieved to see you are safe."


    She finally set her eyes on Wang Xian and Qian Sen, who were relatively unfamiliar to her, but she could see what she saw when her eyes lit up.


    "Congenital divine body! This girl is also very good. Her body is like treasure, and her strength is hidden in her blood. This should be a legendary system, coming from the Baizhan nationality. Is your girl a disciple of the Baizhan nationality? "


    "The boss''s wife is as smart as a torch. She guessed right." Jiang Fan praised.


    "Dear Qian Sen, I''d like to meet you!"


    "Baizhan clan, Wang Xian!"


    The landlady''s eyes completely fell on Wang Xian, and constantly said: "this is really a little beauty! It''s a little bit more beautiful than my elder sister in those days. Xiao Jiang Fan, when you meet such a strange woman, just marry her. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I''ll talk about it later. Do you need a rest? After arriving at that treasure land, we may need to fight, and then we will need the landlady to fight with all her strength. "


    Landlady did not have a good way: "let you choose a lucky land, how can you still find someone with an opponent? You''re not robbing other people''s ashram, are you


    Jiang Fan shook his head directly: "of course not. Do you think we are such people? It was a powerful Taoist temple in ancient times, but now it is occupied by some monsters. Strictly speaking, it should be my place, because I was guided there to accept the inheritance. Unfortunately, those brainless monsters almost killed me, thanks to master Huoyan. "


    "Oh? Ancient Daochang? Tell me about it and see if I''ve heard of it. "


    Jiang Fan said directly: "Wanyun mountain! In those years, the God tree of supporting heaven took root and sprouted there to support the heaven. And I just got the inheritance of Shenmu, and also got the perfect inheritance of Shenmu from Wanyun mountain, Shenmu Sutra. It''s the Shenmu Sutra that makes me strong enough to survive the ninth robbery. "


    Hearing this, the landlady was a little surprised: "it''s Wanyun mountain, isn''t it still there? I thought it had disappeared into the unknown


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    "We also looked for it for a long time. At last, thanks to the guidance of an expert, we got what we wanted and found Wanyun mountain."


    The landlady''s eyes brightened.


    "It would be wonderful if we could really use it as the arena. It would be perfect. Even in the ancient times, Wanyun mountain was also the best in the treasure land. Otherwise, how could that God tree take root there. The spiritual powers are complementary. Although Shenmu can nourish the land and environment there, the precious land will definitely replenish Shenmu with some benefits. "


    Huoyan took the proprietress''s waist and said with a smile: "when we went there last time, there were two big demons in Shentai. It''s hard for both of us to decide with them, but this time, if you''re included, the result will be totally different. "


    The landlady said with a smile: "don''t worry! Even for that treasure land, I will do my best. If we do this, we old guys will give some blood to see if we have enough resources to find an array master and arrange the array first. "


    Miao Wuyang didn''t explain too much. He always thought Jiang Fan was just comforting him.


    Although Jiang Fan has a lot of wealth, how old is he? It''s just a friar in the realm of death. It is simply impossible to exchange his wealth for resources to create a large array.


    But now the most important thing is to solve the problem of Wanyun mountain.


    People are familiar with the road, it''s not the first time to go, they still remember the route clearly.


    Wang Xian and Qian Sen are in a good state. Jiang Fan clearly remembers that when he arrived last time, there was super pressure there. There must be an array on Wanyun mountain.


    Maybe that array is broken, but it''s still working.


    Once again came to the cloud shrouded mountain, Jiang Fan said: "follow us, don''t get lost, it''s difficult to identify the direction in this fog, after you get lost, you may keep turning around here, then it''s not easy to get out of the fog, and finally you are trapped here."


    Wang Xian said with a smile, "you''d better worry about yourself. Here you are the weakest. "


    Jiang Fan said: "although my realm is not high, the strength of divine consciousness is far above you and Qian Sen. In terms of combat power, you two are not my opponents. Don''t look down on me


    "Wang Xian then said:" even have their own boast


    "I''m confident!"


    The more you get to the bottom of Wanyun mountain, the thinner the fog becomes, but the quieter it becomes.


    The divine consciousness covers out, and Jiang fan knows that the border is not far ahead.


    At this time, Miao Wuyang said: "it''s a little interesting!"


    "What do you find?" Jiang Fan asked.


    Miao Wuyang nodded.


    "You can feel it carefully. Last time we came here, there were some big demons dormant all the time. This time, it''s the same ones, and the range hasn''t moved. It seems that they are not the rulers of this mountain, but they have something to do with Wanyun mountain. "


    If it wasn''t for Miao Wuyang, he really didn''t notice the situation here.


    He felt it carefully and said in surprise: "that''s true! Is it necessary to catch these monsters first


    "They know they are not rivals, so they will not act rashly. Although there are two realms that are not bad, they do not pose any threat to us. If they do not show up, we are just like last time. There is no need to start. Maybe after we occupy Wanyun mountain, these big demons will become our own people. "


    Jiang fan is very clear about his idea, if he can have a group of huzong monsters, but also so powerful, it is certainly excellent.


    "I hope everything goes well." Jiang Fan said with a smile.


    Miao Wuyang is very serious: "no hope! It''s not going to go well. This time we''re here, we''re fighting back. Those two roads you have said, no surrender, only death


    No more words, directly into the area, and then the people flew directly into the air.


    The beautiful scenery brightened Wang Xian''s eyes. The sea of clouds was very quiet, as if the whole world was still.


    Even the well-informed landlady exclaimed: "with the peculiarity of Wanyun mountain, it''s far more than Xiaoyao''s Xiaoyao villa. For the first time, I am full of hope for this sect. It seems that everything is fine except poverty. "


    Jiang Fan raised his eyebrows and said, "poor? Who said we were poor? You have a pub, at least. "


    When they heard this, they began to laugh and their anger eased a lot.


    But Wang Xian looked at Jiang Fan with a smile and didn''t expose Jiang Fan.


    If Jiang fan is poor, it''s a great injustice. She has seen the treasures in Jiang Fan''s cave. Not to mention the priceless immortal root, but the rosefinch immortal gold in the stone pillar is enough to make all the masters in the mainland crazy. It''s hard to describe.


    But if the news gets out, Jiang Fan will be missed by many experts. So Wang Xian won''t say it, even if it''s Jiang Fan''s guards.


    As the height increases, the pressure gradually increases.


    Jiang Fan summoned Xiao AI: "can you feel the source of pressure? It should be an array. I''ll break it. "Little AI nodded: "you can directly sense the source of that power, and I''ll take the rest."


    Miao Wuyang said: "are you sure you want to break this array? This array''s level is very good. It''s a good way to protect the clan in the future. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "since we have established the clan, we must be satisfied with the array. The pressure generated by this array has the greatest effect on the monks below the lethal realm. For you masters, there are not too many restrictions, so it''s better not to use them. After all, we still have to recruit disciples. Can''t we let them practice in the sect under pressure? What''s more, how many young people can resist this kind of pressure? "


    Everyone knows this, but it''s a pity.


    Jiang Fan has injected his special spiritual power into it, and carefully perceives the spiritual power changes of the array.


    It''s obviously also a serial array. Jiang Fan has already experienced many big arrays, even the Baizhan Holy Land array. He knows the horror of those big arrays very well.


    He can only break through the Holy Land array of the Baizhan people. It''s impossible to break it. Even if he burns vitality, he can''t shake the foundation at all. Only in that way can he stand the baptism of the ancient catastrophes and let those ancient people survive from the ancient catastrophes.


    About two hours later, Jiang Fan showed a smile on his face, and then said: "fortunately, that array does not conflict with other arrays, and the impact is not great after it is destroyed."


    Miao Wuyang frowned: "are you sure you can crack it? It won''t affect Wanyun mountain, will it? If Wanyun mountain falls down after you break through the battle, we''ll all have bad luck. "


    When they heard Miao Wuyang''s words, they were all surprised. The scene Miao Wuyang said suddenly appeared in their mind. It was really terrible.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course, no problem. I will never make fun of my own life. What''s more, little Aike is an array spirit created by the array wizard in ancient times. She is proficient in the way of array and can believe her ability. "


    One side of the little AI nodded: "can rest assured, absolutely no problem. Because the array here is made by the old master. "


    This words let Jiang fan is a Leng, did not expect to have such a coincidence.


    However, it''s normal to think about it carefully. It''s reasonable that Wan Yunshan''s original position in the world should be arranged by that wizard.


    Jiang fan is more at ease now. He directly mobilizes his spiritual power and cooperates with Xiao AI to get to the eye of the array. And there are nearly a hundred strange power groups above the eyes, which are constantly released.


    Xiao AI''s voice sounded in Jiang Fan''s mind: "this array is composed of 49 big arrays, but it''s not made in my old age, but the quality is good. These air masses control different arrays. As long as you are careful, other arrays will not be affected. The twenty-first purple Power Group on the left is the array you want to find. It''s not difficult to crack it with your power. "


    Without hesitation, Jiang Fan immediately wiped away the power with his powerful control.


    Then, the pressure around the crowd disappeared and became very relaxed.


    Only Qian Sen looked into the air for fear that a mountain would fall from the air.


    It''s a pity that you can only see the white clouds when you look up. It''s hard to imagine that there is a mountain floating above. It''s hard to imagine.


    Miao Wuyang said with a smile, "who did you learn from? It''s hard to imagine


    "With little moon!"


    Hearing the name, Miao Wuyang was also stunned and immediately recalled a small figure. In the realm of extermination, you can also use your spirit power freely, easily break through the space and take them away from the realm of extermination.


    What a magical existence is that? Unfortunately, he was brought back to the world by Qiu Tian.


    However, if you learn from her, it''s not surprising that Jiang Fan has such breaking ability. It can be said that compared with the little guy, Jiang fan is much weaker in this aspect.


    Huoyan and Qian Sen also remember, with some helplessness on their faces. On that day, Jiang Fan let the great demon give way, fought the way to hurt him, broke the contract, and let Xiao Yueer return to the world. It''s not a secret. It''s also because of this that so many experts'' lives were saved. If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan, the mainland would have been seriously damaged, and even Jiuhuang hall would have been destroyed It''s a big hit.


    Jiang Fan was in a good mood, and then said, "that little girl is more magical than me. The prohibition hidden in the void can be seen at a glance."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Xiang Huoyan: "before I had no time to ask, what is the matter with blood suppression?"


    He still remembers the situation when he was faced with the master of other nationalities in Shentai that day. It was absolutely blood suppression.


    Huoyan said: "to be exact, it''s blood restraint. Generally, it''s higher life restraining lower life."


    Hearing this, Miao Wuyang frowned and said, "can''t you say that completely? The friars of the world restrained me a little, but not completely. Some of them didn''t restrain me at all. But you''ve completely controlled their breath. When those experts meet you, their combat power is at least 20% weaker, and then they are completely suppressed by you. But your blood has no pressure on me. Your life level is not higher than mine! "Huoyan nodded: "that''s why I say it''s blood restraint, not repression. It''s from ancient times."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Jiang Fan and others did not speak and listened carefully.


    Fire Yan is not stingy, patient together.


    "Originally, there was no blood pressure in our world. However, when the invasion began, we gradually found that in the face of the alien world, our friars could not give full play to their strength in front of some of the experts. The fighting power was severely suppressed. It''s counterintuitive. It''s terrifying. Among the foreigners, they are called the royal family. "


    "After the appearance of these royal families, they will greatly suppress the friars in our world. In the great world, there are still stronger blood lines, which are even stronger than the royal families. These races are called royal families, and they are the overlord of all parties in the great world. No one can shake their position, and they have the power to suppress all ethnic groups. "


    "However, there is no absolute truth in the world. Maybe God has given us a life. There are several kinds of blood in our world, which have no small restraint on the monks in the world. I control Yan Clan is one of them, there are several ethnic groups also have the power of restraint, but unfortunately their combat power is not strong, so they did not show much influence in those years. Our fighting power is not weak, but unfortunately, it was designed by other people and ended up almost exterminating the family. "


    Hearing this, Jiang fanruo thought.


    On that day, he met the five elements Taoist and entered the land of the five elements, which was also a strange world. The blood there is very strange. I''m afraid it''s even stronger than that of the people who control the fire. But they can''t feel the spiritual power, so it''s hard for them to really rise. Jiang Fan once heard that this family was created by the five elements Taoist''s anti heaven power, just to suppress the foreigners.


    Now listen to what Huoyan said, you can almost imagine that these ethnic groups were born for this purpose.


    It''s just Jiang Fan''s guess. It''s impossible to study the facts.


    Jiang fan then asked: "does the blood of the royal family suppress the control of the Yan Clan?"


    Huoyan shook his head: "no, it seems to be the power of rules. But when they arrive in our world, they will be suppressed by the rules. After all, the laws of the world are more complete. I don''t know how long it will take for the world to develop to that level. If one day the laws of the world can be as complete as that, I believe there will be a large number of talents and a large number of experts. Maybe we can have the power to fight against the world. "


    "This is just expectation. The world will not allow us to reach that level." The landlady said helplessly.


    Jiang Fan was very calm: "that''s why I plan to go to the world. First, I''ll go there to see what''s going on, and then I can change the whole thing from the most fundamental place. Maybe I can take advantage of it, and then there won''t be any more ancient things."


    The landlady looked at Jiang Fan with admiration in her eyes: "you are really good, but you are not the only one who can influence this. Unless one day the channel between the two worlds is completely opened, and there is an existence in our world that is against the sky and can deter all ethnic groups, then everything can be changed. "


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled: "maybe that''s me in the future?"


    Hearing this, the flame and Miao Wuyang laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha ha Yes, Jiang Fan, you must keep this goal. That''s what we most want to see. "


    "That''s why we protect the road for you. With your mind, you will become a great weapon in the future."


    The landlady laughed and didn''t say much.


    Wang Xian, on the other hand, looks at Jiang Fan seriously, full of expectation and admiration. It has to be said that Jiang Fan''s abilities are amazing enough, his ideas are more mature than other young people, and his goals are more ambitious and attractive.


    They didn''t know that Jiang Fan had experienced several foreign invasions. As a king of medicine, he was concerned about the common people. At that time, his medicine was against heaven. Unfortunately, his fighting power was not strong enough to change so many things. But now he doesn''t have to. As long as he works hard, it''s likely that there will be endless possibilities. So he always tells himself that the enemy is still there, and he can''t relax.


    People chatting, has been flying up, it is not boring.


    I don''t know how long it took to fly, but the roar of the beast was heard again in the sky. The huge sound shocked heaven and earth, and burst out a powerful force.


    Looking up, it''s a fairy mountain floating in the clouds, with a strong momentum. It''s a treasure land.


    The landlady''s eyes brightened: "it''s really the legendary Wanyun mountain. I''m afraid people all over the world think that Wanyun mountain has been shot down and destroyed in the havoc. Unexpectedly, it still exists and remains so complete. But this time, it''s cheap for us. I seem to see a big clan rising."


    With that, she looked at Jiang Fan: "Xiaofan, have you thought about the name of zongmen?"


    Jiang Fan had no time to think and said directly, "heavenly palace!"


    Hearing this, Huoyan and others were stunned on the spot.


    Then the landlady said to herself, "Xiao Fan, this name is a little..."


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "I know that this name is taboo, but I know the inheritance position of the heavenly palace in ancient times. I also know that that is the real heyday of our world, which is far more powerful than the ancient times. Tiangong falls, civilization collapses... "


    Looking at Jiang Fan, the three masters were surprised, because Jiang Fan said something that was only recorded, and few people knew about it.What Jiang Fan said surprised them enough.


    "I didn''t expect you to know so much. But you should know that the name means too much. I''m afraid the power of law won''t allow this name to appear, and it may be troublesome at that time. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I was going to go against the sky, I would care about the will of heaven?"


    "You don''t care, but you are not the patriarch now, unless you create the patriarchal clan yourself."


    After hearing this, Jiang Fan regained his mind. The landlady was right. He might be able to bear the backfire, and later some other things, but it doesn''t mean that others can bear it, so Qian Sen can''t bear it.


    This name will be noticed by all sects, and it will probably cause a series of things.


    Fire Yan in a side way: "can first name, one day when you personally ascend the leader''s position, then change also can, believe that at that time, your realm has reached a very terrible degree, at least in this world, enough to stand firm."


    Jiang Fan heard this and nodded.


    "Well, let''s put the name of Tiangong first. It''s called Tiange."


    The landlady nodded: "our clan is floating on the clouds. It''s called Tiange. It''s called Tiange."


    Miao Wuyang patted Qian Sen on the shoulder: "boy, you are the first leader of this day''s pavilion."


    Qian Sen was flattered: "master, it''s too hasty for us to discuss this. We''d better settle the matter of Fudi first."


    Several people at the same time looked at the high Wanyun mountain, eyes full of War: "nothing can stop us."


    When he came to Wanyun mountain again, Jiang Fan''s expression became very serious.


    He just wanted to go here with a strong attitude. When he withdrew last time, he was besieged by several demons. Unfortunately, his strength was not enough at that time to give a strong fight back.


    But now it''s different. His fighting power has soared and he has more helpers.


    And this time with a purpose, we must get Wanyun mountain.


    Everyone came to Wanyun mountain and looked at the immortal mountain with strong vitality. The landlady was also full of expectation.


    At this time, Jiang Fan stood out and said directly, "I''m Jiang Fan again. Come out quickly to meet him."


    His voice was so loud that it exploded in the air like thunder. The whole Wanyun mountain could hear it clearly.


    This time, it''s not for inheritance, so there''s no need to be secretive, direct and direct in declaring war.


    Ouch -


    the roar of beasts is constantly ringing, and these big demons hate being provoked.


    The last time Jiang Fan was inherited here, it was left by the divine trees in ancient times.


    Jiang Fan and they were not friendly last time, but they still remember.


    "Hateful human, you dare to show up, asshole."


    The big demon breath of Shentai appears, and Jiang Fan''s smile is not nervous. There are more landlords this time, and their fighting power is absolutely superior.


    "I said, I hope you can bear my anger. I am the inheritor of Shenmu. Wanyun mountain is my inheriting place. As a mountain protecting monster, you should obey me. Unfortunately, you don''t. Now that I come again, I am going to create a sect here. You have only two ways, either to surrender or to die. "


    Jiang fan is very direct, the other side is a monster, for them, do not need to turn outside wipe angle, their idea is very simple.


    "Arrogance! Do you want to fight against all the monsters in Wanyun mountain? "


    Jiang Fan sneered: "that is nothing to talk about? In that case, let''s fight. "


    It''s not the first time for Huoyan to fight each other. They don''t want to fight each other. They rush to the two big demons directly. The landlady then goes up to help and asks Jiang Fan to be careful.


    Jiang Fan and Wang Xian go straight to the top of the mountain. The trunk of Shenmu is on the top of the mountain. That''s the most important thing. Jiang fan is going to build power there.


    Jiang Fan directly summoned the seven little guys, and the poison array appeared instantly to cover the three.


    Xiao AI joined the poison array and asked the seven little guys to follow her command, so as to increase the power of the already strong poison array by three points.


    Xiao AI was also very happy: "interesting! This pharmacist should have such interesting things. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "this is a living array. Although your old master is gifted and has a very strong ability in the array, he can''t make this kind of array."


    "The most precious thing is that these seven little fellows are equal to seven array spirits. They all have their own thinking. It''s hard to prevent them. The poison array is so changeable. It''s so interesting."


    Jiang Fan said: "since you like it, I''ll give it to you. But they are all my flesh and blood. Be careful and don''t force them. "


    Little AI nodded: "don''t worry, young master. I''m even more reluctant to give up."


    Under the command of Xiao AI, the scope of the poison array is constantly expanding. With her ability, she makes the breath of the seven little guys stronger and the array''s coverage wider.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    "Shall we kill some monsters?" Wang asked


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "don''t kill them unless necessary. It''s not difficult to suppress them by my present means. Everything will wait until Huoyan''s fight is over. "


    He had obviously figured out what to do.


    He took out a pill, and Wang said, "isn''t this the pill you made on your way here? Is it for now? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s really smart. It''s the animal enchanting pill. It''s one of the holy medicines to restrain monsters. In ancient times, many sects used it to trap monsters. Since they don''t cooperate, I''ll let them suffer."


    Then I saw Jiang Fan fly up, the medicine method was directly applied, and the next moment with a wave of his hand, the elixir was directly ignited by the flame, turned into mist, and spread out.


    At this time, dozens of monsters rounded them up from all directions, but Jiang Fan was not afraid.


    Qian Sen tried to rush out several times, but he was stopped by Jiang Fan. His idea was very simple. He didn''t intend to work hard, just wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    By the fog, those monsters directly swayed a few times, crawling on the ground, dizzy.


    And the monster who changed his life also became a lot of dispirited, but he could still stand up and keep shaking his body without falling down. He yelled at Jiang Fan, but he didn''t dare to get close to them.


    Jiang Fan did not stop, with two people and poison array continue to go towards the top of the mountain.


    The place where he passed was full of fog, and there were many monsters and beasts.


    After Jiang Fan''s breakthrough, his combat power has been improved a lot, and his medicine ability has also been improved a lot. This time, with the use of restrained elixir, he rushed to the top of the mountain and was still in the middle of nowhere.


    The battle below made a huge noise. Jiang Fan looked back and found that the battle was still going on. However, with the help of the boss''s wife, they gained an overwhelming advantage in almost an instant.


    In a short period of less than a hundred moves, the two demons had been forced to show their real bodies, and kept roaring, letting other demons attack Jiang Fan and others.


    Jiang Fan rushed to the top of the mountain with all the people, and then directly sat next to the sacred wood. The sacred wood was connected with the breath of the sacred wood, and burst out a powerful momentum.


    In a flash, the withered God tree seemed to be revived, and even appeared vitality, which was very shocking.


    Some want to close to the monster suddenly a shock, and then back again and again, dare not close.


    The sacred tree is like their totem.


    In addition to the suppression of the fog, these monsters seem to be crawling towards the top of the mountain, forming a kneeling posture. It looks more like the worship of beasts, and the scene is shocking.


    Seeing this situation, Jiang Fan would not waste his chance and said directly, "I don''t want your lives. There is only one way to surrender or die. I''m going to build Tiange here. From now on, Wanyun mountain will be my ashram. I''ll set up a great array of guardians here. I won''t drive you away from your home, but you have to promise to protect Tiange, which is also the same as protecting your home. I''ll give you another choice, surrender or die! "


    With that, the fire ignited instantly, and the breath of nature poured into the fire to make it burn more vigorously, which Jiang Fan had never thought of before.


    The sky fire floats in the air, and the original white clouds are instantly replaced by fiery red. With terrifying pressure, Jiang fanang stands on the top of the mountain for the first time, overlooking everything below without any timidity.


    The monsters can feel the terrible smell of the fire above, and they are unable to exert their full strength at this time, shivering for a moment.


    Jiang Fan''s voice with the spirit power to show, frighten people, and then with the breath of Shenmu Jing suppress them, immediately achieved great results.


    The battle below is still going on. Huoyan has completely suppressed the two demons. Although there are other demons to help stop them, it''s a pity that they can''t be the opponents of the monks in Shentai realm, and they are losing.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say anything. The fire started to press down directly. It wasn''t fast, but this kind of pressure was more frightening than falling down directly.


    Woo -


    there are monsters who can''t bear such pressure and make a voice of submission. They are all paying attention to the situation below. Monsters advocate the strong. They can not surrender. As long as you are strong enough, you can command them. The jungle law of the jungle is absolutely applicable here.


    The two big demons in the Shentai realm below saw this situation and roared, trying to stabilize the morale of the army.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. After all, they are at an absolute disadvantage and have no chance to fight back.


    Seeing that the general situation has gone, Huoyan three people continue to enhance their momentum, but also absolute means to suppress: "surrender quickly!"


    At this time, the monsters are crawling on the ground, not only because of the suppression of Jiang Fan''s medicine, but also because Jiang Fan stands on the top of the mountain and looks down, with great dignity.


    Wang Xian looks at Jiang Fan at this time, and her heart is full of bumps. Jiang Fan already has that kind of matchless posture, and she appreciates it very much.


    Qian Sen looked at so many monsters below, even several higher than his realm, all crawling on the ground. Jiang fan is more powerful than he was then, and he admires him very much.Jiang Fan''s voice sounded again: "in less than 30 years, I will be able to kill you two with my own hands. Are you trustworthy? "


    Everyone is surprised, even fire Yan three people did not expect that Jiang Fan would say, 30 years to reach the Shentai state? It''s a myth.


    Even in the ancient times, when there were countless talents, there was never a super genius who reached the Shentai state before the age of 100. It was like a barrier. A few of the most talented young people who had the ability to go against heaven successfully broke through and reached the Shentai state after the age of 100.


    One even stayed in the ninth life changing realm for 30 years and couldn''t take that step.


    How old is Jiang Fan now? I''m only in my twenties, so that''s almost impossible.


    But at this time, no one will say anything, Jiang Fan will be strong in the end, forcing the two big demons to surrender.


    If you can take these two guys in, plus so many mountain guarding demons, the strength of that day''s pavilion will be amazing.


    The whole world seems to be quiet at this moment, almost all eyes are on the two big demons, want to see how they will choose, whether they will lower their heads, choose to surrender.


    Shenmu Scripture is still in use, and the dead wood is really nourished by Jiang Fan, and a tender bud appears, emitting strange vitality.


    "Open the array. If you can break the array, we will both surrender!"


    With their roar, the array starts to work immediately.


    At this time, Xiao AI jumped out and said directly: "young master, directly inject the force of breaking the array into the dead wood, that is the eye of the array. This big array has been broken and has no strength. Before it is fully operational, it is vulnerable."


    Jiang Fan certainly won''t hesitate, but he didn''t expect that his eyes were under the dead wood.


    Obviously, Shenmu did this on purpose in those days. As long as it was there, no one could shake the battle. But now it is totally different.


    Jiang Fan''s surging spiritual power directly destroys the breath of the eyes of the array. The array is broken and useless. Jiang fan is not distressed.


    As soon as the breath of that array appeared, it dissipated in an instant before it was fully operational. Jiang Fan showed an absolutely powerful way to break the array. He didn''t leave any chance to break the array.


    "See you, my Lord!"


    A giant snake, a giant wolf, they bowed their heads, and Huoyan three also stopped for the first time, excited in the heart.


    This is the best ending. For Tiange, these demons are undoubtedly the backbone and one of the cornerstones of the future.


    Jiang Fan did not relax, and then said: "just one sentence, is it over?"


    Two big demons are not stupid, they certainly understand Jiang Fan''s meaning: "dare to ask the name of your clan!"


    "Tiange." Jiang Fan said calmly.


    "I''m green thunder snake!"


    "Lin blood wolf!"


    "We will take the herd, pledge our allegiance to Tiange, guard Wanyun mountain, and never disobey it. Otherwise, heaven will punish us, and we will become the rations of others, and we will be doomed."


    Jiang Fan smiles when he hears them vow. Then Shenmu Sutra erupts again. The original prohibition around the dead wood is instantly opened, and the vitality of the whole Wanyun mountain rises again.


    Jiang Fan said: "I didn''t cheat you. I am the inheritor of Shenmu. You should know what Shenmu Sutra stands for when you guard here from generation to generation. But you can rest assured that Jiang Fan will do what he said. Since he promised you, he will do it. Tiange was officially founded. The first leader of Tiange was named qiansen. After preparation, he can tell the world. "


    The landlady said, "I will ask some old friends to help me release the news. Do you want to inform Jiang Fu? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "independent development, not dependent on any forces."


    Although Jiang fan is not the leader of the cabinet, it is obvious that he has the most important voice here. When he is here, others have to listen to him.


    He said again: "green thunder snake, Lin blood wolf, you take the herd to one side first, when I set up the big battle, you are re choosing territory."


    "Yes, sir


    Then they roared at the same time, and then the monsters on Wanyun mountain retreated towards the edge.


    Huoyan and others look at Jiang Fan in doubt. How can they see that Jiang Fan plans to arrange the array seriously, but his ability to break the array is really strong, but the array arrangement is not so simple. There is another key point, that is, materials. Where can we get enough materials to arrange the huzong array? The amount needed is immeasurable.


    The landlady said: "boy, are you kidding? The ox has already blown out. If you can only arrange a rotten array, then all the authority you just established in the eyes of those monsters will disappear. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "do I seem to be joking? It''s just a big battle. I still have it. Why else do I come here in person? Just leave it to you. "


    No longer hanging their appetite, Jiang Fan''s wrist suddenly burst out dazzling light, the next moment directly flew into the air, momentum surge, cloud color.


    Jiang Fan said: "Ai, I''ll leave the arrangement to you. I want this array to cover the whole Wanyun mountain."


    Xiao AI said: "don''t worry, sir. Even if Wanyun mountain is several times bigger, it''s enough to cover it. However, without my control, this array will reduce its combat power by 30%. But it''s more than enough to protect Wanyun mountain. "This is a masterpiece of ancient array genius. It was made with great effort. At this time, it''s cheap for Jiang Fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    This is what Jiang Fan got in the world of ten thousand array. In other words, it is the inheritance that Xiao AI gave him.


    Although he got daopian that day, if Xiaoai wants to leave him by force, it is not easy for him to break through the abyss.


    Although Xiao AI has said that the reason why she wants to follow Jiang fan is that Jiang Fan''s unique spiritual power can make her grow up to another stage, Jiang Fan always thinks that this guy has other purposes.


    For example, on that day, he clearly remembered what happened after the tomb. If he didn''t finally force Xiao AI to crack the ban, so many Terran geniuses might have died in the world of ten thousand array.


    He doesn''t know what the array genius left behind, but the tomb is absolutely an important part. Maybe after the inheritance is finally obtained, the tomb must be opened, and Xiao AI has no chance to enter the world of ten thousand arrays.


    However, this array has completely recognized the master at this time, and Xiao AI is completely obedient to him. These two points can''t be changed.


    The clouds and clouds on Wanyun mountain are changing color, and different formations appear in the air, as if they were stars in the sky. All kinds of colors and breath are completely different and unpredictable.


    Jiang Fan once saw the appearance of this big array in the abyss, but the layout at that time was obviously different from that at present, and because he had recognized the Lord at that time, he didn''t show much momentum.


    And now, it completely shows the super momentum of this array. Jiang fan is also a little excited.


    Although this kind of array is powerful, it''s suitable for you to carry around. It''s very difficult to arrange once, and you can''t put it in and out freely. No one will give you time to arrange the array.


    But if you stay in the sect, it''s very different. As long as you open it, you can play the strongest role. You can also gather spiritual power at ordinary times, making this sect more suitable for cultivation.


    All in all, it has all kinds of benefits, and it is also one of the fundamentals of a large-scale door.


    Under the control of Xiao AI, according to the shape of Wanyun mountain, he rearranged it. It was like playing chess in the air. He kept moving the array. The scene was amazing.


    Fire Yan etc. already Leng in that, looking at that against the sky big array some can''t believe.


    They are all people who have seen big scenes. Even they have been to the holy land of the ancient people, and they know a lot about some big formations. But this big formation in front of them is definitely the strongest one they have ever seen.


    It''s not surprising that this big array combined the life-long efforts of that array wizard, and reached the highest level that he could arrange. Of course, it was more powerful than those arranged by the masters of various sects in ancient times.


    You know, it''s better than Wan Yunshan. In those years, he always asked this wizard to set up the guard array, which is enough to show his ability and status.


    It''s not surprising that the array is so strong.


    "It''s impossible! Who on earth made this great battle? It''s too strong. " Miao Wuyang has a big mouth.


    Huoyan said: "this array has surpassed our family''s protection array. When I had this array, my family would be destroyed?"


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled, and he was looking at the big array, and his heart was happy.


    "It''s a lifetime of hard work. It''s really strong enough. This is the ultimate inheritance in the world of ten thousand arrays. It''s the grand array of ten thousand arrays, which was created by that array wizard in those years. "


    Hearing this, Wang Xian on one side was shocked: "the most powerful thing in the world of ten thousand array is really obtained. This array makes me tremble a little. I''m afraid it''s enough to destroy the heaven and the earth if I use it completely."


    The landlady was ecstatic: "you have such a treasure. No wonder you have a plan. You still have this skill. If this array is set up in Heiyan mountain, how can the foreigners rush here! "


    Jiang Fan was stunned. He didn''t think of what the landlady thought of.


    As she said, if the array is set up in Heiyan mountain, no matter how many foreign friars there are, it will be a dead end. Unless you jump to a master like Qiu Tian, it will be very difficult to make a difference.


    But Jiang Fan did not regret it.


    "If it had been arranged in Heiyan mountain at that time, it would have been exposed. It''s better to leave it to Tiange. "


    The landlady said with a smile: "of course, this time I''m really looking forward to the establishment of this pavilion. With this campaign, we can make a lot of publicity. Do you have anyone else? "


    Hearing the words of the landlady, Miao Wuyang nodded: "there are also some monks who have changed their lives. They are all Taoist guardians of Jiang Fan. Although they have some backgrounds, they will not hesitate to join the Tiange."


    "This is the best way, at least some experts first, and then some disciples, and then you can start to grow."


    After that, she looked around, looked at Wanyun mountain carefully, and said with a smile, "it''s really nice here. The area is big enough. It''s enough to build a rich family. If you can follow Jiang Fan''s words in the future, maybe you will become a force against heaven. Maybe Tiangong will reappear in the world. "


    Jiang Fan said: "for the disciples of the sect, the essence is not expensive. As long as the elite is in Tiange, we don''t have so many resources to consume."


    Hearing this, the landlady said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of this. There''s no problem. I''ll make sure it''s done for you."Jiang Fan said: "it''s OK to cultivate talents even from childhood. You can find a special team to visit villages all over the world. As long as children have talent, they can be trained by Tiange. I will leave some pills to help them break through the great realm, hoping to cultivate more disciples."


    All of them agreed with Jiang Fan''s idea.


    Xiao AI is still arranging a large array. When the arrangement is completed, the stars are falling continuously and directly on the Wanyun mountain. The breath is converging and the light is flashing. The breath of the whole Wanyun mountain is changing and changing.


    The most direct manifestation is the change of spiritual power on the whole mountain peak, which almost immediately began to become strong.


    Originally, Wanyun mountain was a treasure land with rich flavor, which was very suitable for cultivation. With the help of this array, it was just like a blessed place. Even Jiang Fan had the impulse to stay for cultivation.


    But this place is destined to be his base in the future. If you are restrained by the experts who can''t deal with you, you can come here to avoid the wind. It''s also a good choice to practice in seclusion.


    Some of the arrays fall from the air to the ground and turn into houses. They look different, but they are very beautiful and simple.


    After the combination, a huge clan appeared in front of the crowd, but the dense forest in the back mountain was still preserved. According to Jiang Fan''s idea, it was left for the monsters to live there. They belong here. Since Jiang Fan chose to stay, he would not be stingy with them and would give them the best treatment directly.


    The dead wood is surrounded by a courtyard. The spiritual power here is especially strong. It''s just the backyard of the palace.


    The only way to get here is through the palace.


    The array here is very powerful. Surround the withered wood to form a good seclusion place. Xiao AI obviously has a heart.


    They stood beside the dead trees and let the building fall in front of them. An hour later, the whole Wanyun mountain has completely changed. Outside the gate is a huge stone, nine meters high, which is very eye-catching.


    Xiao AI said: "young master, I''ll leave it to you."


    Jiang Fan nodded and directly injected the spirit power into his palm. Next to the stone, he jumped up and waved his palm. The word "Tiange" appeared on the stone.


    Iron and silver hook, vigorous and powerful, very powerful.


    This also means that Tiange was founded.


    Jiang Fan summoned those monsters to the mountain. The two monsters saw the changes of Wanyun mountain at the foot of the mountain and could feel the horror of the array.


    Looking at the lush woods in the back mountain, they are very satisfied. At least Jiang Fan has given them enough area for them to reproduce. Another thing is that the spiritual power here is more powerful, more suitable for cultivation, and more secure.


    At least until now, Jiang Fan has not squeezed their ideas.


    At this time, Jiang Fan and others stood at the foot of the mountain and looked up at the whole gate, showing a satisfied look.


    Jiang Fan takes out three pieces of precious jade and gives them to Xiao AI, who injects her strength into them and gives them to Huoyan.


    She then said: "these three pieces of precious jade can open the big formation. You three should take good care of them. If you have a chance to study them, you will be able to quickly understand the tricks."


    Fire Yan three people will treasure jade first time recognize Lord, then put away, this treasure jade can be really too important.


    Then on this day, the monsters went to the back mountain one after another. The rules of this day''s Pavilion were handed over to Miao Wuyang. Of course, the rules of the monsters could not be less.


    In the future, there will be more and more clan members. There will be no rules.


    Xiao AI is not idle. He helps Jiang fan set up a transmission array at the foot of the mountain gate, while the other side stays on the ground. Otherwise, every time he comes back, he has to fly for so long. It''s too much trouble.


    The situation below is the same as Miao Wuyang had expected. The monsters sent people to guard on the ground, but now they are all sent back to Wanyun mountain. They don''t need to guard at the foot of the mountain. In the future, just let them guard in the transmission array. What''s more, with the development of the clan, there will be many things to come. Jiang Fan had expected that.


    After everything was done, Jiang Fan stayed by the dead wood to practice.


    He has found the twig on the dead wood. Jiang fan doesn''t know what it stands for. Maybe in the future, the God tree will revive. Even if it can''t recover its previous ability, it will be of great benefit to Tiange. It''s hard to say when the God tree in the long song world will come out.


    Originally, he thought that he could use the dead wood to make his Shenmu Scripture go a step further. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, the dead wood did not respond, as if he had lost his spirit.


    It''s very quiet around. Only Wang Xian practices together. It''s a rare peace.


    From breaking through outside the Wanbaoshan mountain to being successful in the robbery, feigning death and then recovering, he supported the Wanxian world. After leaving the Wanxian world, an alien invasion happened. Jiang Fan felt a little tired. This feeling was not easy. At this time, he could calm down and feel his next plan and his own way.


    Jiang fan is very serious. He can feel the change of his breath.


    In terms of cultivation, the road ahead is not easy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    He still has a long way to go, at least for now, the experience before his rebirth has little effect on him.


    He clearly knows the road he is going to take, but he doesn''t know how to go at this time, because he can clearly feel that something seems to suppress his realm and make him unable to break through.


    "What''s going on?" He couldn''t figure it out.


    Huoyan and others are walking in Wanyun mountain and shuttling through the buildings. Qian Sen follows them. They need to get familiar with it as soon as possible.


    Jiang Fan wakes up from his cultivation and carefully perceives the pendant on his neck. The next moment, he disappears and appears in the cave treasure.


    However, this is a huge cave, which is much bigger than that before him. It''s exactly the same as when he came last time. It''s still a bookshelf and array, as if he was in a cave.


    He called little AI out and said directly, "if I want to set up a pharmacy here, can I change the situation here? I need sunshine. "


    AI nodded: "don''t worry, all the rules here can be changed, but all the things here need to be moved out, otherwise they will be destroyed in the tearing of space, and they will never be found again."


    Jiang Fan said: "this is not a problem."


    With that, Jiang Fan goes back to Wanyun mountain and finds Huoyan.


    "Where is the library? I have some books here, which should be very useful. Some of them are about the profound way of array. They will be useful in the future. "


    People took him straight to the direction of Tibetan Academy. For monks, Tibetan academy is a very worthwhile place to go. Every force''s library may contain high-quality things. Inheritance may make people ascend to heaven, but the library may open a new world, which is very important for monks.


    When he arrived at the Tibetan academy, Jiang Fan called out the bookshelves one by one and put them in front of the public.


    The landlady is not polite either. She goes directly to one of the bookshelves and picks up a book to read. Then her eyes brighten and she is a little surprised.


    "It''s a very advanced array skill. It''s really a good thing."


    Jiang Fan said: "it will be useful in the future!"


    Take out all the things in Dongtian Lingbao, and then Jiang Fan disappears in the same place again.


    He''s haunted, and Huoyan and others are not nervous at all. After all, it''s a common thing.


    This time, AI began to exert her spiritual power and began to change the rules of the small world. This makes Jiang Fan clearly feel the change of the breath here.


    The cave is about to be broken. After a position moves and the mountain shakes, the top slowly opens. Then a ray of sunshine falls from the sky and shines in front of Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He directly felt the power here.


    Lingli gradually becomes rich, with sunshine and temperature, and the climate is also very good.


    The whole cave is changing completely, and the feeling is totally different from before.


    The cave was completely changed and turned into a huge medicine garden. The air was surging, but it was still empty and nothing could be seen.


    However, the small world is still changing, not completely over, the last small pool appears not far away, the spring is clear and deep.


    Jiang Fan was in a good mood. He inherited the method of the medicine garden that day, but he didn''t have time and began to prepare.


    In the past, the area of Dongtian Lingbao was too small to be used at all, but now it''s different. The area of Dongtian Lingbao is very considerable. At least for now, it''s not easy for Jiang Fan to plant all kinds of miraculous drugs here.


    Until xiaotiandi is stable, the atmosphere here is stronger than that before.


    Jiang Fan finds out some spirit stones and starts to set up the array on the edge of the small world. This is the spirit gathering array, which can make the air in the cave more rich and the effect is very good.


    After the arrangement, Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it seems that a lot of treasures are needed, but the medicine garden is the top priority, which can benefit me a lot."


    He left with a smile on his face and returned to Wanyun mountain.


    No one bothered him, but Wang Xian was waiting for Jiang Fan outside. Seeing Jiang Fan appear, she came up directly and said, "I thought you ran away again."


    "Of course, I''m reluctant to leave such a good place for cultivation. It''s not enough. I have to leave so that I can grow up better. But now that everything has been settled, there is not much time to go to the ancient battlefield. After that, I will go to Nanyu state to find master Xiaoyao, and then let him take me to the ancient battlefield. "


    Wang Xian asked in a low voice, "can I come with you?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "just forget it. If you want to stay in Tiange, you can stay here. Jiang family and Jiang family are welcome at any time. Remember our agreement and wait for me to come back. "


    Wang Xian was not happy, but Jiang Fan had made things clear to her long ago. At that time, she also promised Jiang fan that she would never make trouble again.


    But at this time, she still felt some loss, because Jiang Fan''s figure had completely entered her heart.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t say anything more. He just said hello to Huoyan and planned to leave the whole battle.This also let fire Yan three people some uneasy rise.


    They haven''t really felt the big battle yet. If Jiang fan leaves at this time, it''s hard for them to guess what they don''t understand. They don''t have to guess everything.


    Before Xiao AI left, he gave them a detailed explanation. The three of them have been through the whole Wanyun mountain in recent days, so the general things are still in place, almost unchanged.


    Every time Xiao AI finished, he would get a lot of useful information to let them know more about it.


    One night, Jiang Fan finds Wang Xian, apologizes first, then turns around and leaves, taking advantage of the fact that the other party hasn''t woken up.


    "If I can see you again, maybe it won''t be like this again. I hope everything will be different then."


    Jiang Fan turns to leave the room and disappears on Wanyun mountain.


    He was very relaxed and didn''t want to think about it. He flew straight to the direction of Lihuo Dynasty, which was his first destination. He had to go to Wanyao Valley to see ling''er first, and then go back to Jiang''s house to say goodbye.


    He has a plan. The road ahead is dangerous. If he wants to go to the world by force, he may have to face death.


    So before he left this time, he planned to leave things for Gu ling''er and let her take care of them first. If he could come back in the future, he would take his own things back. Only absolute trust would do so.


    There are still some wars below. It is obvious that the alien invasion is not over, but now there are not many foreign experts. Only some demons are left. It is very easy to deal with them. All the forces need to do is to send people to suppress them.


    It took a few days to fly to the area of Wanyao valley. It''s not the first time that Jiang Fan of Wanyao Valley, surrounded by fog, has come or cracked it.


    So even if he came here again, Jiang Fan didn''t feel any pressure. He went directly into the fog and went to Wanyao valley.


    Jiang fan is familiar with the way. He has almost broken through all the arrays, but he has not been found by the experts of Wanyao valley. It can be seen that the strength of loving Jiang Fan has been beyond comparison.


    All the way to Wanyao Valley, Jiang Fan flew directly to the cave and strode in.


    "Jiang Fan asked to see you."


    His voice spread to Wanyao Valley and immediately attracted the attention of many monks.


    Jiang fan is very famous here. In the world of pharmacists, they only see the powerful medicine method and the immoral way.


    Jiang Fan has obviously done both of these two things, and it can be said that he is astonishing in means, because it was reported not long ago that Jiang Fan has set foot in the level of robbing pharmacists, but he has not said it himself.


    Border opened, did not stop Jiang Fan''s pace, directly toward the WAN Medicine Valley.


    Strong herbal fragrance permeates wanyaogu, some of which are of high quality.


    As soon as I entered the valley, I saw Gu Feng and grandma sun standing outside and looking at him with a smile.


    Jiang Fan said directly: "junior Jiang Fan, I''d like to meet the valley master and my mother-in-law."


    Hearing this, Gu Feng said with a smile, "I''d rather you tell us something else than this. Why did you come here this time? Is it ling''er? "


    Jiang Fan nodded, did not deny: "yes, I want to see her."


    Gu Feng said, "grandma sun, take him to see ling''er. In addition, it is not the time to leave. Although the invasion of the Lihuo Dynasty has been solved, it is inevitable that there will be no more accidents, so it is better to make preparations as early as possible. "


    Jiang Fan followed granny sun all the way to the place where Gu linger was closed.


    On the way, mother-in-law Sun said bluntly, "you know me, boy, and I know your fighting power is very good, but you should be restrained in attracting bees and butterflies, right? How many scandalous news have you got to Wanyao Valley in recent years? If it wasn''t for the girl ling''er who believed in you all the time, I''m afraid I would have gone out to find out. No matter how strong you are, I can catch you. Don''t doubt my ability. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "Granny sun, don''t worry. I can learn from the sun and the moon about my heart to ling''er. Some things can''t be avoided. There''s no way but to do so. "


    Grandma sun nodded: "I know you are a monk. In addition, your personality is likely to make some impulsive things, but it should be able to control, but don''t let me know that your news has failed ling''er''s heart, then I will certainly let you look good. Remember what I said


    All the way to the seclusion, Granny sun reminded us to be kind to Gu linger.


    Even if she doesn''t say it, Jiang Fan will.


    "Here I am!" Standing outside the closed door, Jiang Fan whispered.


    But soon I heard the beautiful sound of Gu ling''er.


    "Come in!"


    At this time, Jiang Fan felt a look was locking himself, the look was not friendly.


    Jiang Fan subconsciously looked to the other side, just saw a figure hiding in the side of the building, looking to this side, the breath is also a little confused.


    There is only one enemy of Jiang Fan in this Wan Yao Valley, which is Zhu tianxie, the pharmacist genius of the Zhu family.


    I haven''t seen this guy for many years. His cultivation speed is not slow at all. Moreover, the power of medicine and Dharma that he gave birth to is very pure. It seems that he hasn''t given up cultivation these years, and has been working hard, as if he wants to surpass Jiang Fan in some way. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know Jiang Fan''s strength at all, and Jiang fan doesn''t care about his comparison with himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Jiang Fan showed a smile on his face and didn''t pay attention to him. It''s the right thing to go into Gu ling''er''s seclusion.


    At that time, Zhu tianxie sent people to kill Jiang Fan and others. Unfortunately, Jiang Fan and others finally killed the experts of other families. Unfortunately, they didn''t disclose their identities, so they didn''t have any evidence. Jiang Fan didn''t pursue them any more. However, Jiang Fan has already reminded Gu Feng to be careful.


    Under the eyes of Zhu tianxie''s jealousy, Jiang Fan enters the seclusion area.


    Gu ling''er is refining a furnace of pills at this time. The fire is full, and he is still skilled in controlling it.


    Jiang Fan stood aside and didn''t disturb him. He carefully felt the change of the pills. The pills reached the sixth grade of the earth level, which is still quite a bottomless pill for Gu ling''er. Jiang fan is very clear about this.


    Sure enough, some places can''t focus at all, but Jiang Fan will skillfully remind her at the critical moment, so that she can refine successfully in the most stable way.


    There is no shortcut to refining medicine. You need to study hard and practice hard, and then cooperate with your talent to achieve good results.


    Gu ling''er''s qualification is pretty good. I believe the future road will not be too bad.


    Jiang fan is in a good mood. At least Chu Zhan and Gu ling''er are OK with this alien invasion.


    Chu war has always been protected by him, but Gu ling''er''s fate has already changed, and his realm and ability are far better than those of that year. This is what Jiang Fan deliberately did. He also wants Gu ling''er to get rid of his previous fate. Only in this way can he be more comfortable wandering outside.


    In a day''s time, Jiang Fan often reminds Gu ling''er how to do it. Everything goes well. The pills are shaped. As long as the temperature and time are controlled, the pills will be successful.


    When the three pills were all refined successfully, Gu ling''er was a little excited and showed off the pills to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan looked at her with a smile: "your concentration is still poor, and you should pay more attention to it later. In addition, it''s the mutualism of drugs, which takes a long time to digest. In time, you will become a powerful pharmacist."


    Gu ling''er covered his mouth and said with a smile, "you are not here to educate me, are you?"


    "No! I just want to give you a good thing. "


    Gu ling''er was very surprised. The quality of the things Jiang Fan gave her was always very high. She never let her down. She was also very curious about what Jiang Fan would give her.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say anything. He took the piece of jade from his waist and handed it over: "the area of your Dongtian Lingbao is too small. This is for you."


    Gu ling''er looks at Jiang Fan in surprise, but this precious jade makes her remember deeply, but he can''t understand why Jiang Fan wants to give this treasure to him.


    "What can you do for me? Are you going to take risks again? Are you telling me what to do? Why do you always mess around like this? Don''t you know how to take care of other people''s feelings? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I know what you mean, but I have already said that going to the world is what I have to do. There is no smooth road for a monk. In addition, I have absolute confidence. I don''t want to tell you what to do. I just want you to keep the things for me for the time being. When I come back one day, you can give them back to me completely. The materials inside, except the stone pillar and the immortal root, can''t be used. You can use the rest. I''ve erased my mark. You can recognize the Lord directly. "


    Hearing this, Gu ling''er looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "isn''t this an account?"


    Jiang Fan came forward to shave her nose and said with a smile, "what''s this to account for? You think too much, this Baoyu is given to you because I have got better. And I''m going to take those seven little guys with me, as well as Mo Longjing. "


    The poison array arranged by the seven little guys can enhance Jiang Fan''s combat power, so Jiang Fan will take it with him. The ink dragon crystal can make the pills made by Jiang Fan better. Of course, he has to take it with him.


    Gu ling''er doesn''t know if Jiang fan is cheating her, but she still recognizes the Lord.


    And Jiang Fan know so many years, Jiang fan is what temper, she is very clear, he decided things will not easily change, even if she is Gu ling''er.


    He takes Jiang Fan into the Dongtian Lingbao, and the little guys directly surround him. Jiang fan doesn''t want to, so he takes them away, and Mo Longjing disappears.


    Gu ling''er looked at the elixir everywhere. She couldn''t name many of the high-quality materials.


    Jiang Fan said: "my immortal root is named yulinglong, which is hidden in the earth. Don''t disturb him. Planting the elixir near it can improve the quality of the material by 30%. So don''t waste my time trying to refine the medicine while I''m away."


    Gu ling''er nodded, but his eyes were still worried: "you don''t want to take risks, do you? Why don''t you take me with you? I want to stay with you, just like Wang Xian. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that she would say so, so he said: "this time Wang Xian doesn''t bring it. The whole world is too unknown. I don''t know what''s waiting for me there. I''ll go there alone. I hope I''ll see you next time. You''ve stepped into a life changing situation and become a heaven level pharmacist. You''ll become very powerful."


    Hearing this, Gu ling''er nodded: "you must be careful, too. I''ve been waiting for you so many times, and I''ll keep waiting. And I''m going to surpass you. "And at this time, a voice sounded, let Jiang Fan some did not think of.


    "Take me with you!"


    This is the voice of a middle-aged woman, coming from the direction of the earth.


    They both looked over there and saw that the Tongtian grass was full of golden smell, and the sound was obviously from her.


    Jiang Fan has always known that tongtiancao, which is comparable to Xiangen, is not simple. Unexpectedly, it has reached the level of dialogue. Moreover, it obviously heard Jiang Fan''s words, and even volunteered to go to the world with Jiang Fan.


    "Tongtiancao? When did you gather your wisdom? " Jiang Fan asked.


    Tongtiancao was silent for a moment: "I don''t know how to calculate time, but I still remember the girls you brought to this space..."


    This made Jiang Fan very embarrassed. He didn''t expect that tongtiancao should say so.


    Gu ling''er looked at Jiang Fan strangely and said, "how many girls? What are you bringing them here for? The color embryo


    Jiang Fanlian said: "heaven and earth conscience, I didn''t do anything. It''s not what you think. How can I tell others my secret unless I have to? "


    Hearing this, Gu ling''er covered his mouth and said with a smile, "I didn''t say anything. Why are you so excited?"


    Jiang fan is embarrassed. The more he explains this, the more trouble he has. He doesn''t want to talk about it any more. Although he didn''t know what tongtiancao was going to do, since it wanted to go to the world, Jiang Fan didn''t intend to refuse.


    So he sent it directly into his own Dongtian Lingbao.


    Gu ling''er squatted to observe the elixir, pretending to be indifferent and asked: "has Han Qianxue ever been here?"


    "Yes


    "Has Wang Xian ever been here?" She asked again.


    "Yes


    "Color embryo!"


    Jiang Fan


    After understanding the general situation, Gu ling''er takes Jiang Fan to leave Dongtian Lingbao and return to the seclusion area.


    She didn''t get angry. Her eyes were clear. She looked at Jiang Fan seriously: "when can I come back?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head and said, "I don''t know! But I will come back. I won''t keep you waiting


    She nodded gently: "I''ll wait for you. Be careful."


    On that day, Gufeng hosted a banquet for Jiang Fan. The latter had already conquered his future father-in-law. Now every time he mentioned Jiang Fan, Gufeng would praise him very much. It shows how satisfied he is with Jiang Fan.


    After comparing with Jiang Fan before, his means in the way of Dan also improved a little, further away from the Tianjie pharmacist.


    At this time, Jiang Fan, of course, would not be stingy. He took out a book and handed it to Gu Feng.


    This is an experience of Dan Dao. It''s from ancient times. The number of Dan Dao on it is very similar to that of ancient wind. It''s also from the hand of Tianjie pharmacist. He has finished reading it, but it''s useless to keep it. If you let ancient wind study it, maybe you will have a great harvest in his realm.


    The most important thing is that the two prescriptions in the back of this book are all pills of nine grades of heaven, which are hard to find.


    Gu Feng is not wordy. He is very obsessed with Dan Dao. He can''t help but look at it directly on the table. He doesn''t even say thank you. I''m afraid Jiang fan doesn''t know when he will leave.


    Jiang Fan was not surprised. He really understood the ancient style, that''s all.


    After spending a few days with Gu ling''er, Jiang fan leaves and returns to the capital to say goodbye to his family.


    He didn''t know the way ahead. Although he had absolute confidence, he really didn''t know when he would meet again, or even never.


    So Jiang Fan had to go back to Jiang''s house before he left. He stayed in Jiang''s house for a week before he left. He told his mother that he wanted to experience in the outside world. Although he knew that Jiang Fan would take risks again, his parents didn''t stop him. Jiang Fan had to go his own way, fight hard and constantly improve his fighting power. He had risen and was destined to be extraordinary.


    Pack up and get ready to leave.


    When he left Jiang''s house, he suddenly had an idea and walked towards the center of the capital. A chamber of Commerce was located there, the largest Chamber of Commerce in the Lihuo Dynasty, wanzhenlou.


    Jiang fan can''t remember when he went to wanzhenlou last time. I''m afraid it was just before he made a grudge with Jincheng. Since they made a grudge with Jincheng, wanzhenlou and Wanbaoshan have never done business with Jiang Fan. Fortunately, Jiang fan is self-sufficient and does not need to rely on the chamber of Commerce to obtain materials.


    However, now that Wanbaoshan has lifted the repression on the Jiang family, he does not have too many worries. He also wants to see what Wanbaoshan''s attitude towards him is.


    As soon as I entered Wanzhen building, the manager came up with enthusiasm.


    "Little master, what can I do for you?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "let your manager come to see me. I have a big business!"


    Hearing this, the steward was very bright, but Jiang Fan was so young that he wanted to ask more.


    "What''s your big deal? Can I help you pass it on? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "Tianjie pills! Can you be the master? "Hearing this, the steward shook his head again and again: "little master, wait a moment, I''m going to call the chief steward!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    Jiang Fan was not in a hurry and let him go.


    He found a place to sit down and was served tea with great enthusiasm.


    However, someone obviously recognized Jiang Fan''s identity. Although he didn''t show his face in the capital for a few years, Jiang Fan robbed his bride in public a few years ago, which can be remembered by many people, especially the people in wanzhenlou.


    Soon, two figures came to this side, and there was a young man beside him. To Jiang Fan''s surprise, he turned out to be Qin Feng.


    The steward saw Jiang Fan, also picked eyebrows, obviously recognized the identity of Jiang Fan, also did not expect Jiang Fan will appear here.


    "Who should I be? I turned out to be Mr. Jiang Fan. It seems that Tianjie pills are also true."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "since brother Jiang said it is true, it must be true, but brother Jiang is really amazing. He didn''t expect to appear here. Foreign invasion, you are called a hero. Now anyone who dares to embarrass you is the enemy of the dynasty."


    Jiang Fan wanted to laugh when he said that. Qin Feng was obviously afraid that Wan Zhen pavilion would embarrass him, so he put on his hat first and didn''t give Wan Zhen Pavilion anything.


    "Of course, of course. I''ve heard of Mr. Jiang''s contribution to the invasion of foreign nationalities before, and he has made great achievements. Otherwise, the Dynasty will surely suffer huge losses. "


    Qin Feng nodded: "you just know. But I''m also very curious, brother Jiang, what kind of pills do you have to sell? Can I follow you and have a look? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "what''s the relationship between us? It''s time to have a drink together. I''ve been thinking about the jade liquor of Wanzhen building. I don''t know if I can get it


    The steward''s eyelids jumped when he heard this. Jiang Fan was obviously delivering a message to him. If he didn''t agree, it would appear that Wan Zhenlou was mean. But if he did, the shopkeeper would have to deal with him.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came over: "it''s just jade liquor. Since it''s the guest of honor, it''s natural to entertain him."


    Seeing the visitor, the chief steward quickly stepped back, gave way and bowed his head to show respect.


    The man nodded his head to the manager and then said, "Mr. Jiang, I''ll take care of you. Go and help you."


    The manager nodded, then turned and left, obviously relieved.


    The visitor made a gesture of "please" and helped Jiang Fan lead the way to a very luxurious room. The man said, "please wait a moment. I''ll get the wine. I''ll come right away."


    Jiang Fan looked at the man''s back and said with a smile, "what''s the origin of this man? I think I have


    Qin Feng said: "of course, I have. If you calculate carefully, it''s still your brother-in-law."


    Jiang Fan obviously did not understand: "what brother-in-law?"


    "Han Qianlie, Han Qianxue''s big brother. That''s your brother-in-law. "


    Jiang Fan just reflected: "as far as you know, how can you be here?"


    "I''m from the capital. It''s normal for me to come here to see if there are any new treasures? On the contrary, you will appear in Wanzhen building. Are you not afraid that they will eat you? "


    The latter laughed: "eat me? I''m afraid they''ll have a few broken teeth. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan suddenly became calm and serious. He pulled Qin Feng into the house and calculated the days carefully.


    "Can I have a grudge with someone recently?"


    Qin Feng was startled by his sudden reaction and frowned: "why do you say that?"


    "I see you are covered with black clouds and frivolous at your feet. I''m afraid you will be killed."


    Qin Feng was very happy when he saw Jiang Fan''s appearance.


    "I said, how can you look like a charlatan now? I''ve always been a smart person. How can I offend people? You worry too much. "


    Jiang Fan just calculated the time. He was assassinated shortly after the end of the invasion. Although it is still a few months before now, he will leave later, so I''d like to remind him. He is one of Jiang Fan''s better friends after his rebirth. He doesn''t want to look back. He is no longer here.


    "Don''t forget, I told you about the invasion." Jiang Fan said calmly.


    It''s Qin Feng''s turn to be surprised. Of course, he has heard about it.


    Looking at Jiang Fan''s serious eyes, he knew that it didn''t seem like a joke: "are you serious? I''m really in trouble? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "about six or seven months later, you will be killed and robbed. If you don''t avoid it, you will surely die."


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was so serious, Qin Feng frowned and said, "so serious?"


    Jiang Fan took out a jade card and handed it to Qin Feng: "after that, you can find Huoyan and Miao Wuyang in Tiange, and then tell them what I said, so that they can protect you in secret during that time. With their strength, it''s enough to help you block this disaster."


    Qin Feng frowned and said, "do you know what kind of people want to deal with me?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I''m not so good. I don''t know who is going to deal with you. But you must do as I say. Although you Qin family have the ability to protect you, they are certainly not as good as mine. Because your family is likely to be monitored, and they won''t do it if they don''t have a chance. So my people protect, they don''t guard. As long as you block the robbery, you will know who the other party is, and it will be easy to deal with at that time. "Qin Feng nodded. He didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    "Thank you for reminding me. But where is this pavilion? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    Jiang Fan took out the map, marked the location of Wanyun mountain, and then said: "Tiantian Pavilion will become beyond Jiuhuang hall in the future. When you get here, you can find the transmission array, and then you will be sent to Tiange. You can directly find Miao Wuyang and Huoyan. Before the alien invasion, you should remember their appearance."


    "Of course I remember. I''ll never forget those two fierce men in my life."


    Jiang fan is also relieved to tell Qin Feng about this. He has decided to go to the world. Qin Feng''s business will wait for several months. He still has a lot to do and time is precious.


    At this time, Han Qianlie came in from the door, holding a wine jar and three big bowls, sitting directly opposite them.


    He opened the wine jar and filled all the three bowls. Then he said, "do you want to talk about business or private affairs first?"


    Jiang Fan said, "whatever you want."


    "Let''s talk about business first. I''m afraid I can''t go on after I finish my private business."


    Jiang Fan nodded, then took a big drink, felt a cool flow into the stomach, and then gradually warm, this wine is quite strange, valuable.


    "Should Tianjie pills be sold or exchanged?"


    Jiang Fan waves his hand, and six pills appear. Among them, there is also a big congshen pill, which has strong breath. It was inlaid in the tombs before. Over the years, its efficacy has not been affected, and its quality is very good.


    "Three nine, two eight and one seven. I want the earth of all things. How much can I exchange? You ask for it


    Han Qianlie was a little surprised. There were not many monks who could take out so many high-quality pills at one go, not to mention Jiang Fan was so young. That seven grade pill of heaven level is too precious. At least now it is known that neither of the two pharmacists can refine this grade pill.


    Han Qianlie clapped his hands, then a woman came in and took all the pills away. She wanted to give them to the appraiser for identification.


    Three people drink, did not say anything else, waiting for the identification results.


    When the girl came back with the elixir, she nodded to Han Qianlie, and then backed out. Han Qianlie said directly, "yes, I really have the seventh level elixir. What do you think of my Wanzhen building''s two sides of earth? "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng frowned and said, "two sides? It''s so rare. It''s the seventh grade pill of heaven. "


    Han Qianlie said, "you are not a pharmacist. You don''t understand the value of earth."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "the price is reasonable. When will it be ready? I''m in a hurry to leave. "


    Han Qianlie said, "three hours."


    Speaking of this, Han Qianlie put down the wine bowl and said: "let''s talk about private affairs. How is she now?"


    Jiang Fan certainly knew who he was talking about: "I don''t know, but when I left, she was very good. She had a new identity, a new friend, and the future was boring. She was very happy."


    Just a few words, but let Han Qianlie rest assured a lot.


    "This is my sister. Let me know that you have failed her. I will not let you go."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "ha ha, are you here to recognize your brother-in-law?"


    Jiang Fan waved his hand: "if you think too much, Han Qianxue has the right to choose her own destiny. If she has no ability, I will help her and marry into Wanbaoshan. I promise you will lose your sister."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan continued: "with her ability, she can rise without relying on any sect. Her future achievements will definitely be much higher than her joining Montblanc. You are so worried, but I don''t. After all, you should thank me instead of being accountable. "


    With that, Jiang Fan took the wine bowl and drank it down.


    Han Qianlie frowned and said, "it''s the honor of the Han family to marry into Wanbaoshan."


    "Unreasonable! You can marry a woman from Montblanc


    So, Jiang Fan ignored him and had a drink with Qin Feng. Soon the wine world bottomed out and they chatted.


    Han Qianlie asked Han Qianxue several times where he was now, but Jiang Fan didn''t want to answer. However, he was relieved to learn that his sister was OK and had a good time.


    Soon, a treasure bag was sent to Jiang Fan: "I took the pills! Help yourself


    Jiang Fan felt the earth in the treasure bag, and his face showed a smile. If he collected it, it would be impossible for him to collect so much in eight or ten years. It would take him to put his spirit on it all the time, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    He gave his Dongtian Lingbao to guling''er, because he also wanted to nourish the immortal root, so all the things there remained unchanged and were left to guling''er.


    At this time, although his Dongtian Lingbao has a large area, it lacks the nourishment of all things. The seven little guys have been used to living in all things and let them sleep on all things. Of course, they don''t want to, shouting all day.


    Although the Tongtian grass didn''t say a word, Jiang Fan felt it once with his divine sense, and some of it was wilting. Obviously, without the nourishment of all things, he couldn''t keep them in the best state.So even if the earth is a little expensive, it is very worthwhile for Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan will never be stingy with things that are beneficial to Dan Dao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    After Han Qianlie left, they chatted again, and Jiang Fan decided to leave.


    Before leaving, he told Qin Feng to go to Tiange and find Huoyan. Jiang fan can only help them here.


    Jiang fan leaves Wanzhen building, Han Qianlie appears at the door, then takes out a spirit talisman, injects a divine idea into it, and then ignites it directly.


    The talisman flew into the air, turned into a light, and went away.


    His eyes have been fixed on Jiang Fan: "Jiang Fan, my sister must find out, the pressure of Wanbaoshan is too big, this time can only offend."


    Jiang Fan felt that someone was staring at him, but when he looked back, he didn''t see anyone. However, he didn''t worry. In his present state, it''s not easy to deal with him.


    All the way out of the capital, Jiang Fan plans to go to Nanyu state. He needs to go to Lihuo college first, and then leave from the teleport there, which can save a lot of time.


    It''s not far away, but in less than 20 minutes, Xiao AI''s voice suddenly rang out in his heart: "young master, you have fallen into the array. Don''t panic. It''s not difficult for you to break the array. It''s a magic array, which makes you unconsciously hit the move. Keep on going, release your spiritual power, adjust your strange spiritual power, and I''ll look for the array eye."


    Jiang Fan certainly understands what Xiao AI means. If he shows a sense of panic or breaking out of the battle, he is afraid that he will soon face the enemy''s attack.


    He must act as if nothing had happened, first think of a way to break the battle, and then talk about it.


    Then he quietly took out the president''s Fu Lingyu, which is the closest to Li Huo college. The president can come to support at the first time.


    More than a dozen figures came up from all around. Four of them reached the realm of changing their lives. The masked master, who was the leader, half stepped into the Shentai realm. It was obvious that the magic array was made by him.


    These people are holding chains in their hands. Obviously they don''t want to kill Jiang Fan, but they want to trap him.


    The iron chain is full of cold light. Obviously, it is not ordinary. It must be made by special refining.


    "It needs to be alive, as long as it doesn''t die."


    The crowd nodded and approached, ready to start.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s eyes suddenly returned to pure and bright, and the next moment the flame broke out and rushed directly around.


    Different fire fusion, violent explosion sounds instantly, the earth is shaking.


    Ding Ling -


    the voice of the chain rings, and the man at the head resists Jiang Fan''s attack and says in a cold voice: "I didn''t expect to break my array so soon, but it''s useless. You can''t run today."


    Jiang Fan felt that the chain was twining around him like a vine. He tried to break free, but he found that the toughness of the chain was amazing. No matter how hard he tried, he could not open it.


    The opponent''s realm is terrifying. Jiang fan knows that he''s on the road this time. Other monks who are forced to retreat also go around Jiang Fan to block his way. The division of labor is clear.


    "Jiang Fan, we won''t hurt you. Let''s go and get rid of the pain."


    Jiang Fan sneered: "with you, you can''t let me admit defeat, with this also want to trap me?"


    The golden flame burst out, and Jiang Fan''s whole body was covered with golden awn. The hot air kept pushing back those monks who changed their life, and they couldn''t get close to Jiang Fan at all.


    The sky burning fire ignites Jiang Fan''s iron chain with posterity. At this time, the tough iron chain turns into molten iron and continuously drops on the ground, which can no longer limit Jiang Fan.


    The friar at the head was surprised: "this It''s impossible. What kind of flame is that? It can melt the black iron mother


    Jiang Fan said: "you can melt it!"


    With that, Jiang Fan rushed straight to the other side. He was very clear that he was not the opponent of the other side, but if he stepped back at this time, he would be more passive.


    The president''s breath has been close. As long as he comes, everything will be solved.


    The friar obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would rush up. There was such a big gap between them. How could he think that Jiang Fan should turn around and run.


    Jiang Fan''s hot flame scares him because he feels the threat. The unknown is always the most terrible thing.


    Several other monks kept changing the unknown, and Xiao AI''s voice sounded again in his heart: "young master, the monks behind are arranging the array. Be careful."


    Jiang Fan has no way forward. If he retreats at this time, he will fall into the array. He must not retreat.


    The half of the monk who stepped into the divine platform resisted Jiang Fan with Lingbao. Obviously, he was also trying to see Jiang Fan''s reality.


    The protective spirit treasure was attacked by the fire and kept shaking. The spirit power above seemed to be ignited in an instant. The fire really surprised him, as if it could burn everything.


    Jiang Fan laughs wildly: "you are a master at least. I''m just in a lethal situation. Are you afraid of that?"


    The friar sneered: "if I''m asked to kill you, I have a hundred ways to kill you. Unfortunately, my order is to take you back, so you can''t die. That''s what I do."


    Jiang Fan mouth up: "that is to say, I can not be afraid of it?"


    That friar secretly called not good, but the next second Jiang Fan has appeared under his eyes, the speed is amazing.Shenli Dan takes it. He gives his fist with all his strength. The sky fire is attached to his fist to make his strongest strike so far.


    This time he tried his best to make a move, and the opponent''s realm was very high. If the opponent used a killing move, he really had to run away.


    The monk''s reaction was quick, and his hands were in front of him. His spiritual power gathered to form a huge shield to resist the attack. But the next moment, the sky shaking sound sounded. Everyone was surprised and couldn''t believe what was in front of him.


    The Lingli shield exploded in an instant, and Jiang Fan''s fist attacked the master''s chest. The master''s whole body was covered by the fire, and his whole body flew out. He was hit and burned by the strange flame.


    But Jiang Fan''s successful attack did not pursue him. Now no one stopped him. He flew towards Li Huo college.


    It''s not wise to stay here and fight with these experts.


    "Damn it! You want to die! "


    The master was very angry and bleeding from the corner of his mouth. He looked very embarrassed. He never dreamed that he would be injured like this by a friar in a lethal place.


    What happened to Jiang Fan''s strange power just now? That power can''t be burst out by the friars of lethal realm.


    But the fact is in front of him. He can''t guess. If he adjusts his body, the sky fire can''t be eliminated at all. As long as his spiritual power leaks out, it will be ignited all the time. He is extremely fast. He pursues Jiang Fan. As long as he catches him, the flame can be solved.


    Jiang Fan felt the intention of killing, and this guy was obviously angered by him.


    At this time, a figure blocked behind Jiang Fan: "I see you just want to die!"


    The president rushed to help Jiang Fan. He was also surprised to see the man''s injury. Jiang Fan, like a living monkey, has no damage at all.


    "Withdraw!"


    The friar turned around and left. This group of people moved quickly, and obviously they had a tacit understanding with each other all the year round.


    Knowing that Jiang Fan couldn''t be caught, he left immediately, never dragging his feet.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy. "


    The monk had been injured. He broke out with all his strength and stopped him directly. Jiang Fan kept flying out a few spirit stones in his hands. The simple array was arranged around in an instant and blocked the space. The other side could not escape by using the big move charm.


    The master was completely suppressed by Xiao He, and then burned by the fire of heaven, and kept retreating.


    When Xiao He personally suppressed it, Jiang Fan put out the sky fire. This kind of fire does not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. Now Jiang fan can''t completely control it, so it''s easy to hurt his own people.


    Xiao he captured the master, and the monks who had been far away returned one after another, looking at the situation here.


    One of them stood up and said directly, "please show mercy to President Xiao He."


    Jiang Fan said directly, "who sent you?"


    "We are entrusted by our adults to take Jiang Fan back. It won''t hurt our lives. We just want to know the whereabouts of the eldest lady."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan immediately knew who sent these people.


    "Wanzhenlou? Han Qianlie


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that his front foot would drink together and make a deal, and the back foot would turn away immediately. However, the pleasure of Han Qianlie''s work surprised Jiang Fan. He was far more decisive than most people.


    With a little hesitation, they can''t stop Jiang Fan here. Once Jiang Fan enters Li Huo college, they will lose the chance to seize Jiang Fan.


    "Interesting! Let them go, Dean. "


    Xiao he frowned and said, "just let it go? That doesn''t mean I''m a bully at Li Huo college. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "they are just entrusted by others, and I have no loss."


    With that, Jiang Fan looked at the embarrassed master and said calmly, "go back and tell Han Qianlie that I will go to the capital when I have time, and I will go to him in person. Let him understand that he would rather offend Wanbaoshan than Jiang Fan. "


    Since Jiang Fan has already said so, Xiao He certainly will not hesitate any more, let go of each other, and then take Jiang Fan to leave.


    Now see that two people leave, this Wan Zhen Lou''s superior just feel some palpitations.


    Several other helpers came to help him and took out the pills.


    "Boss, are you ok?"


    He looked at the direction they left, and his eyes twinkled: "what a terrible boy. No wonder so many people are suffering losses in his hands. I didn''t expect that the combat power has reached such a level."


    "Jiang Fan was so fierce that the elder brother was hurt. Although he didn''t do his best, I''m afraid few of the friars in Jiang Fan''s generation could hurt the elder brother?"


    The master said calmly: "if the task fails, go back and tell the adult the news first. It seems that there is no way to explain it to Wanbaoshan. "


    ¡­¡­


    The president followed Jiang Fan and frowned: "it seems that Wanbaoshan still doesn''t give up. If I guess correctly, they can''t put pressure on you directly, so they put pressure on wanzhenlou and use their hands to deal with you."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I''ve thought of this, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ve reached the point of going to the world, so I''ll put down the business here.""Have you made up your mind? I advise you to think more about it. It''s not where you can go. In this world, you can also reach the top, really overtake and become the strong. "


    Jiang Fan said: "thank you for reminding me, but I have made up my mind that I have to go to the world. Before I leave, I might as well remind some things. I hope the president can remind the world at that time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    The Dean was stunned to hear that Jiang Fan was so serious, and then asked, "remind me? Just say it straight. I believe everything you say now. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "in fact, the master who was proficient in calculation not only gave me these messages, because I was afraid of too much cause and effect, so I didn''t dare to say it all at once. But I''m going to the world soon. I''m really uneasy, so I''d better tell the dean that you will remind others in the future. "


    After hearing Jiang Fan''s words, the president knew that something was serious.


    "Go ahead, I''ll remember."


    "In nine years'' time, foreigners will start to invade again. Near jiushuangya in the East, the scale is not too big, but we should be careful."


    "Twenty one years later, foreign invaders will invade and the golden beast island will become the main battlefield, and the Lihuo Dynasty will be affected. The location of the invasion is Qingyue Lake in the northwest of jinzhuzhou


    "The most important thing is that in 50 years'' time, the whole foreign people will invade the whole continent at the same time. That time is the most dangerous. I only know a few of the invasion sites. The space mark will be opened again near Heiyan mountain of Lihuo Dynasty. The bainiao forest of golden beast Island, Beiying mountain of cangyun island and Wanzhu forest of Nanyu state can be arranged in advance."


    Jiang Fan told the time of several invasions, which made the Dean some unacceptable.


    "There are three foreign invasions in 50 years?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "yes, but after the third time, I won''t worry about foreign invasion for at least 300 years. But if I can get a foothold in the world, maybe I can help stop it


    The president calmed down: "don''t worry, I''ll remember it."


    "But now that the first invasion has been solved, maybe there will be some deviation in time, but those places must be right. In addition, let Chu Zhan and Gu ling''er be careful. Tiange was founded on Wanyun mountain, which can be trusted. If it''s too strong to resist the foreigners, please send Chu Zhan, Gu ling''er and others to Wanyun mountain, where they can be protected. "


    "It seems that your guardians have already started to work. But you can rest assured that although our continent is not as good as the whole world, it has some inside information. "


    Jiang Fan said: "you don''t need to worry about the first two times, but you need to pay attention to it the third time, because there will be people at the level of magic generals, that is, the masters of their realm of master mo. But mainly appear in cangyunzhou, let the master ahead of time to stop it


    The dean said calmly: "in fact, you should say it yourself. In this way, your position in the mainland will certainly be improved. And in 50 years, you should reach a new level. "


    "I can''t see that far, and there seems to be something wrong with my cultivation now. It''s not easy to break through. I don''t want to think about things here any more. Just help me protect Gu ling''er and others."


    "You can rest assured that with my ability, there is no problem in protecting those children."


    They chatted and came to Lihuo college. Chu Zhan and others were closed at this time. They had gained a lot of benefits before. In the battle, they could continuously improve their combat effectiveness and keep them in the best state.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have the chance to say goodbye to them. Jiang Fan left the Lihuo Dynasty by using the transmission array of Lihuo college and planned to go to Nanyu state.


    He was in a good mood at this time. Fighting with the master of wanzhenlou made him understand the peak of his fighting power.


    Undoubtedly, his explosive power is amazing. But in the face of that half step of the divine platform, the monk obviously had no chance, and his all-out strike only hurt the other side.


    If the other side gives full play, he will have nothing to do.


    However, the destructive power has reached a quite good level. Jiang fan is confident that he can deal with the monks who changed their life four times without falling behind.


    It''s the first time that the youth''s supreme position is so close to Jiang Fan. It''s a pity that he wants to go to the world. Otherwise, he will go to the Jiuhuang hall and defeat the unknown.


    One after another, it was this route when he went to cangyunzhou. The strength of this route has a good relationship with Li Huo college, so Jiang fan doesn''t need to worry too much. No one will hurt him.


    After arriving at cangyunzhou, he was filled with emotion. At the beginning, he rose in Baizhan peak, which should be his blessed place. But later he also lost xiaoyueer here.


    Now back here, his fighting power has long been quite different.


    However, he didn''t stay long. He spent a few days crossing cangyun island. Before entering Cangfeng mountain, he went to the town to have a look at Xiao ran. Unfortunately, the owner''s nameless shop has closed. Xiao ran didn''t go for a few days, so he should go to Tiange or experience outside.


    So he flew directly into Cangfeng mountain, and then through it quickly by his means.


    A month later, Jiang fan set foot in Nanyu state again.


    Several times before, he wanted to meet Shen Meng here, but he was interrupted by unexpected events.


    Now to leave, of course, he wants to meet the girl here to see whether she has grown up and whether she can stand alone.If Shen Meng can join Tiange, the pharmacists of Tiange will no longer have to worry about it. There is no higher pill. Jiang fan is very sure of Shen Meng''s qualifications.


    "She should have grown up! Respect her choice and stay where she wants to be. "


    He didn''t stay, but he didn''t hesitate too much. He poured his breath into the spirit jade of the carefree master and called him to come.


    Baihua academy is as peaceful as ever. Monks from all over the mainland come to the academy to ask for medicine.


    It''s hard to find the elixir of heaven level, but in addition to the Qingyun temple, it''s the only one in the whole continent that can be found here. Although Qingyun temple is OK, its quality is weaker, because that pharmacist is no longer than refining medicine.


    Tang Xiong, on the other hand, is proficient in Dan Dao, and he has devoted a lot of energy to it. He can refine eight kinds of Dan medicine, which is also a very good ability.


    To reach the level of heaven level pharmacists, there is no genius. It takes a lot of effort. Pharmacists'' practice is far more boring than monks. At the same time, they also need talent. But because of the realm, most of their life is not as long as monks.


    It''s hard for a pharmacist to serve a friar. Fortunately, he has a high position and will attract experts to protect him. It''s brilliant to be a heaven level pharmacist.


    Here again, Jiang Fan with a little smile, the past floating on my mind, as if to see Shen Meng happy run out hanging on him, see you and once completely different face, with a little expectation.


    "Jiang Fan asks to see president Tang!"


    His voice was not very loud. The guards of the Academy looked to this side one after another. Jiang Fan''s name was very loud. These guards knew the young genius who had been in baihuazong in those years.


    "I didn''t expect that the famous one went to Baihua Academy. You wait first, and we''ll report it right now."


    When Tang Xiong learns that Jiang fan is coming, he directly asks the guard to let him go. Jiang Fan has been here for a while, and he is still familiar with this place, so he asks Jiang Fan to see him directly.


    She is familiar with the way to the bamboo forest, but Jiang Fan frowns slightly, because Shen Meng still doesn''t appear. According to her character, it shouldn''t be like this.


    Similarly, her funerary jade still has no breath, unable to determine her current position, should be located in a secret place, it does not seem to be closed in the Academy.


    When he saw Tang Xiong in the bamboo forest, Jiang Fan said: "I''ve seen Tang Xiong."


    "Don''t be so polite! I''m afraid you''re not much weaker than me now. As long as you go further, I''m afraid you''ll soon become a heaven level pharmacist? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "I''m just lucky."


    Tang Xiong said: "some things can''t be explained by luck. As a pharmacist, I certainly know how much effort it takes. I know you''re here to see Shen Meng, but you''re late. The girl left the Academy secretly. Now there''s a team looking for it, but there''s no clue. "


    Speaking of this, his face slightly changed: "but her mood is not very good. That day, you were robbing outside the Montblanc mountain. She thought you had failed. After I asked someone to bring her back, she was very calm. I thought she could accept the reality. Unfortunately, the child left quietly when people were unprepared."


    Jiang Fan said, "is there anything missing in the academy?"


    Tang Xiong said, "I just want to say that. I found that there was a map missing when I sorted it out in the Academy. It was marked with all the poison areas and poison valleys in crape myrtle mainland. Those places were very dangerous, but the child had a great talent for poison, so I was very worried that she would... "


    Before he finished, Jiang Fan said, "I see. Thank you for taking care of Shen Meng."


    With that, he turned and left without saying more.


    Tang Xiong looks at Jiang Fan''s figure and doesn''t know what to say for a moment. Shen Meng''s affair is really his negligence.


    Leaving Baihua academy, Jiang Fan breathed and looked at the blue sky and white clouds.


    "Still on that road?"


    He has a bitter look. He is not worried about Shen Meng''s safety. After being in Baihua Academy for such a long time, her fighting power has already reached a good level, and the problem of self-protection is not very big.


    And those poison valleys are no threat to her. Her body is invincible to all kinds of poisons, and she has a natural sense of poisons. In addition to her ability in Dan Dao, she is able to cope with that kind of environment.


    Jiang fan can''t even dream of the solid foundation he has worked hard to build for Shen Meng, but he doesn''t want her to return to her own track. His growth will only be faster than before.


    He didn''t know where those poisonous places were. At this time, it was hard to find Shen Meng. He had to sigh about the power of fate. It seemed that not everything could be changed.


    "I hope you won''t get lost this time!" Jiang Fan frowned.


    If it was before, he would definitely choose to wait and go, and find Shen Meng first.


    But now he has given up the idea and calculated the time. It''s nearly three years since Shen Meng left Baihua Academy. With her qualifications, she should have reached a very strong level now. Since she chose this road, Jiang Fan will not change, but Shen Meng is still the one he wants to protect. Even if he goes back to the road of poison king, I''ll see you later, Jiang Fan will It''ll get her out of the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    "The road has been chosen, I will not stop, I hope I can see your clear eyes and bright smile again."


    Jiang Fan sighed and left Baihua Academy.


    He doesn''t blame Baihua Academy. He knows Shen Meng''s character very well. Although he seems clever, he is very persistent. She seems to be cowardly, but there is a trace of stubbornness in her bones. She is full of tenacity and can''t be weaker than Jiang Fan. Otherwise, she won''t become a generation of poison king. Her name is not the same as Jiang Fan.


    Soon after he left, he felt that someone had locked him in.


    There was no hostility, he looked directly in that direction, not others, but the carefree master.


    After he got Jiang Fan''s call, he went directly from Xiaoyao villa to this side.


    As early as before, when Lihuo Dynasty was invaded by foreigners, he already knew that Jiang Fan had the idea of going to the world.


    "There''s still a long time to go before 20 years. I didn''t expect that I was not worried, but you were worried first."


    Jiang Fan first clasped his fist, and then said: "my eyes have changed, and after my realm has been improved, I feel that the rules of the world are oppressive. It seems that the rules of the world still can''t accommodate me. Since I want to fight with heaven here, I''d better go to the world. It''s also extremely dangerous. Why can''t I go to a bigger stage?"


    The carefree master looked at Jiang Fan with a smile, with appreciation in his eyes: "yes, I didn''t expect you to have such a vision. However, there are no foreigners around you now. After you go to the world, you may be perceived as your identity. You know, our blood is not the same. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "well, they can''t feel my blood, and I have blood suppression on them. That day, in the south of Lihuo Dynasty, I had a collision with a foreign expert, and his combat power was suppressed by me by more than 30%."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyao''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s impossible! Even the divine body can''t suppress the alien by blood. Let''s talk as we walk


    He took Jiang Fan to the sky and flew to the sky. He asked, "some things can''t be joked. Tell me what''s the matter again?"


    Jiang fan is not wordy. He also wants to know more about this. He is going to the world soon. It''s not sure that the suppression of blood can save his life.


    So he told the master Xiaoyao about that day and the master of Shentai realm, and the latter''s eyes flashed after hearing it.


    He grabs Jiang Fan''s arm, carefully perceives the breath in Jiang Fan''s body, and then widens his eyes.


    "Fire of spirit! Do you have the blood of the people who control inflammation? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "no! But master Huoyan and I learned how to use the spirit fire, and we were lucky enough to succeed in it. "


    "Qi of five elements! Have you ever been to the legendary land of the five elements? "


    "Yes, I still get the inheritance there, big five elements!"


    But he then shook his head: "but you don''t have the blood of these two groups. You shouldn''t have blood suppression. Do you have any other special experience?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan''s attention is completely above the two ethnic groups in his mouth.


    "Are you talking about the five elements and the control of inflammation?"


    The carefree master nodded: "since you have been in contact with these two ethnic groups, you should also be able to feel their strangeness. Their blood and breath are different from ordinary people, which is also a miracle blood. In addition to these two ethnic groups, there are four other ethnic groups. Unfortunately, they were all hidden after the ancient cataclysm, and none of them could be found. "


    "Miracle blood?"


    The carefree master explains, but affirms Jiang Fan''s previous guess.


    "It''s the miracle blood. They have archaic blood in their blood. They are a brand-new ethnic group. Their constitution has changed, and they are a powerful ethnic group used to restrain foreigners in ancient times. Unfortunately, the development is too slow, only the rise of the control group. Several other ethnic groups have been developing all the time. Some of them have even gone into seclusion. Up to now, they have never lived in Chu Xuan. "


    "The Archaic period? Is it not in ancient times? "


    The master Xiaoyao shook his head: "the ancient times are just a general term. The Archean period was the strongest period in our world, and its combat power reached its peak. At that time, there was a heavenly palace on the mainland, commanding the heroes. You can''t imagine that at that time, with the absolute power of the heavenly palace, our world could suppress the whole world. Unfortunately, after the collapse of the heavenly palace and the destruction of civilization, little information was left, and it never recovered. "


    Jiang Fan sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful time in this world, and he didn''t expect that the Kong Yan Clan had the archaic blood.


    "Is Taigu blood magical?" Jiang fan then asked.


    "Taigu blood is not magical, but the blood of several ethnic groups is more magical. They are all the blood of experts in Taigu heavenly palace."


    Xiaoyao''s words made Jiang Fan''s conjecture clear immediately, and many things he couldn''t figure out before.


    However, the master Xiaoyao didn''t know much about it. He got a remnant map from another continent. It was marked with the site of the heavenly palace. Unfortunately, after his rebirth, it didn''t follow Jiang Fan. When you return to this world one day, you must go to the secret place and find the remnant picture. At that time, you must find a way to go to the heavenly palace.At this time, Jiang Fan finally understood why they were so surprised when they heard the word Tiangong. It turned out that he underestimated the power of Tiangong.


    However, it''s hard for Jiang Fan to imagine what the Taigu era was like.


    The carefree master then asked Jiang Fan if he had any other opportunities to absorb strange blood.


    It''s no secret that Jiang Fan directly tells the master Xiaoyao about the blood fusion, and he also believes in the character of the master Xiaoyao.


    "You and that little girl actually completed the blood fusion?" Xiaoyao venerable''s eyes are a little strange. To be exact, they should be surprised. Obviously, they didn''t think of it.


    Jiang Fan said: "on that day I broke the contract, Xiao Yueer had to go back to the world with Qiu Tian, so she helped me with the technique of blood fusion."


    "Do you know the identity of that little girl?" Asked the carefree master.


    Hearing this, Jiang fan is also a Leng: "this I really don''t know."


    The carefree Master said: "at the beginning, I thought she was just the blood of the royal family. It was a very strong existence in the world. All of them were powerful families. They had restraint on other ethnic groups and also had blood suppression on our life. But judging from Qiu Tian''s attitude towards her, her identity is definitely not as simple as the royal family. She is probably one of the most powerful blood in the world


    This can make Jiang Fan startled, but think about Xiaoyao Zun''s words carefully, it is really possible.


    Otherwise, why is Qiu Tian so nervous?


    The carefree venerable then said, "if it is really the royal blood and your blood fusion, then your blood power will be terrible. Now I''m hesitating whether or not you want to go to the world. If you can be trained to Shentai in the future, I''m afraid it will be a very high combat power, and even a very high suppression for foreigners. "


    Jiang Fan said: "stay here. I don''t know when I will be able to get to Shentai. I''ve made up my mind. I don''t have to worry about my identity being seen through there, do you? "


    He nodded: "with the smell of royal blood, they can''t feel the power of your blood. Now that you''ve thought about it, I''ll send you something back. Tomorrow I''ll take you to the ancient battlefield and let you see what the power of catastrophe is before you leave. "


    When I come to the Xiaoyao villa floating in the sky again, I have no shock like before. After seeing Wanyun mountain, I can see that the Xiaoyao villa is really smaller.


    However, there are more spirit beasts in the villa than before. Obviously, the carefree master likes to raise these spirit beasts very much, and it costs a lot of effort.


    He summoned the demon to come again. He wanted to make sure whether Jiang Fan''s breath would not be perceived.


    The demon said goodbye to Jiang Fan and asked directly, "where is the adult around you?"


    Jiang Fan said: "I was brought back to the world by Qiu Tian."


    The demon''s eyes widened: "great demon? He''s still alive


    The carefree Master said, "he knows a lot about the world. We''ll leave tomorrow. You can get to know everything about the world with him. It will be useful to you. Although it''s a long time ago, a little is better than nothing. At least you can have some psychological preparation. "


    Jiang Fan mobilized the strength of his blood. He had succeeded once last time. This time, he tried to find that it was not difficult to grasp the trick.


    Then the demon stepped back. He seemed to see the fire in Jiang Fan''s eyes. Although he was above Jiang Fan, he could not help shaking.


    "You You are royal! How can human beings be royal


    This demon''s reaction also verifies Jiang Fan''s previous guess. Xiaoyueer really has royal blood, which makes Jiang Fan''s pressure doubled. Unexpectedly, what he will face in the future is likely to be the royal family in the world. It''s really a little scary.


    Jiang Fan takes back the power of his blood, and his breath returns to normal. The demon looks at Jiang Fan with lingering fear, and obviously he doesn''t understand.


    The carefree master asked, "he doesn''t use the power of his blood. Can you feel the power of his blood? Can you feel the difference between his life and that of the world? "


    The demon shook his head: "there is nothing strange about his breath. He can''t tell which realm he came from, but it must be royal just now. I didn''t expect that a human royal family would be born in this world. If this is passed back to the world, I''m afraid that some royal families will come and kill you with their lives, and the human race must not rise. "


    Jiang fan is also a Leng, did not expect so serious, and from his tone can be heard, which obviously also contains other stories.


    "Can''t the Terran rise? Why do you say that? " Jiang Fan asked.


    The demon shook his head: "I don''t know why, but this is the consensus of the royal family in the world. So in that world, human beings are under great pressure. Even Qiu Tian, a great demon God, can''t be compared with other masters in the same realm. It''s not even the royal family, because the realm of human beings is really uneven. The weaker ones are not much better than the ants, so it''s hard for the human race to turn over. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    "If it wasn''t for the rise of several human beings in those years, who had the power of the royal family and changed the status of the human race. I''m afraid that most human beings may still be kept in captivity and become the blood food of the royal family! "


    Speaking of this, he also carefully looked at Jiang Fan two people, obviously afraid that they do not like to listen.


    Jiang Fan said, "just keep talking."


    So the demon then told Jiang Fan something about the world, and let him talk about the status of human beings in the world.


    Visible is to remind him, let him know to the world, must remember their identity, so that he can live more easily.


    However, he also told Jiang fan that the realm of taking life is not weak after all. As long as Jiang fan is careful, self-protection should not be a big problem. The taboo is never to provoke the royal family. If you can avoid it, you can avoid it. Only in this way can everything be solved.


    During the night at Xiaoyao villa, Jiang Fan thought a lot.


    Along the way after his rebirth, he guarded what he wanted to protect. Now when he went to the world, all the affairs of crape myrtle would be put down. In this way, if Chu Zhan and others had another accident, he would have no way to support quickly. He couldn''t even feel it. Moreover, he got a message from the Xiaoyao venerable. They could only break a gap and send Jiang Fan to Da''an Thousands of world, but how to come back, they do not know.


    That is to say, it''s very likely that you will never go back, and you don''t know how many years you will be trapped in the world.


    However, since the goal has been decided, Jiang fan does not intend to go back. He must grow up as soon as possible. Only when he is really strong can he really protect the people he wants to protect.


    He has explained the news of Huoyan, Chuzhan and others. They want to know all the time. As long as they have an accident, they can fight for the first time to support them. Although they know that they will be very busy building Tiange, the weight of Chuzhan and others in Jiang Fan''s eyes is obviously more important than Tiange.


    It''s just because of Huoyan that Jiang fan can leave safely and go to the world.


    The next morning, the carefree master found Jiang Fan and took out some body protection treasures, but they all had very strange looks and unique shapes.


    "You can take these spirit treasures. They are all from ancient battlefields. They are some treasures in the world. Most of your own Lingbao are our models. In order to avoid suspicion, it will be safer for you to use these Lingbao. Although these things don''t look very good, their quality is quite good, and there are two of them


    Jiang Fan obviously didn''t expect the carefree master to think so carefully. It seems that they have really planned this thing for many years, and they almost won''t let Jiang Fan have any flaws.


    They are also looking forward to Jiang Fan''s safe return. They must know what the world is like before they can continue their thinking and see how to deal with the catastrophe.


    Although it''s only a distant event, there are not many such opportunities. After all, all the monks they sent to fall, the soul lamp goes out, and there is no chance to come back.


    Of course, they are very sure of Jiang Fan''s ability, and Jiang Fan has now completed blood fusion, and is likely to survive there. If he really grows up in the future, he may change history.


    If Jiang fan fails, they can also give up this idea. They really can''t imagine whether they can find a teenager with better qualifications than Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan''s achievements now can be called a miracle and is definitely the best candidate.


    The most rare thing is that Jiang fan does not resist going to the world, but takes the initiative to go. With this, Jiang Fan''s chance of survival is higher than others.


    Jiang Fan recognized these spiritual treasures as the Lord, and then left the room with the carefree master.


    When you come to a high ground in the villa, there are several transmission arrays on the ground. The style is very simple. I don''t know how many years they have been arranged.


    "Take you to the ancient battlefield."


    So a transmission array opened, and then he took Jiang Fan directly into it.


    Soon the surrounding scenery has changed, at this time they are in a valley, some cold around, but there is no ice and snow, but the breath gives a chill.


    Then the carefree master took out a token and threw it directly at the stone wall in front of him.


    The token is like a stone falling into the water. It disappears in an instant. There are ripples on the stone wall, but you can feel the surging spirit power.


    "Let''s go!"


    The carefree master took Jiang Fan and directly disappeared.


    In the valley, everything was calm, as if nothing had changed.


    Jiang Fan felt the whirl of heaven and earth, as if the sound of fighting sounded in his ears, as if he could hear the war of thousands of troops, as if he was in the middle of the battlefield.


    After waiting for him to stand firm, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. The sound of fighting is still ringing, but in front of us, there are thousands of troops. It is a special force, as if it is a kind of will.


    The smell of blood was all around, and the sky and the earth were red, as if at dusk.


    The land is also bloody, lifeless, only soil and rock, occasionally you can see some weathered bones, I do not know how many years of death.If you ask Jiang Fan to give you an evaluation here, it is the realm of killing.


    Looking at the ancient battlefield, the carefree master sighed: "it was not like this in those days, just like the outside world. The land here is dyed red with blood. There are experts and demons from all over the world, as well as some ancient experts and unyielding soldiers. Their lives will stay here forever, and there is no chance of rebirth. The ghost will wander in the bloody battlefield forever. At that stop, the sky was dark and the earth was dark. At last, they could not stop the steps of the catastrophe. The soldiers killed a single soldier, and they had no choice to retreat. It was a very tragic war. Although we have won a lot of time, it''s a pity that we still can''t retreat. In the end, our world still hasn''t escaped the baptism of catastrophe. Civilization is more than total destruction. "


    Jiang Fan closed his eyes. It seemed that the picture of that war could be seen in front of his eyes. It was really very tragic. The invasion of foreign people was not small, it was too powerful.


    The carefree master is very familiar with this place, and takes Jiang Fan to the direction of the broken transmission channel. According to what he said before, there should be experts guarding here all the time, observing the situation here all the time.


    After all, they have been preparing for so many years, and they will not give up easily.


    But the more you go to the space mark, the color of the ground gradually becomes lighter, but the fighting around becomes stronger, which makes Jiang Fan a little surprised.


    At this time, the carefree Master explained, "can you see the difference on the ground? Now you should understand how hard the friars in our field made in that war, but the effect was not very good. "


    "The loss is totally unequal." Jiang Fan sighed.


    "Yes! Basically completely suppressed. You should know that most of the fighters in that year resisted, but they still ended up like this. The world is too terrible, so this time you go is also extremely dangerous. You must be careful and be more careful yourself. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "don''t worry, I know what I''m doing."


    About two hours full speed on the road, far away three figures appear in Jiang Fan''s eyes.


    After looking at the past, Jiang Fan was a little surprised. None of the three were experts. Only one of them, he had heard of, was named Lei Zhengxing. He was as good as the carefree master and had been friends for many years.


    In that year, when an invasion happened, he appeared with a strong hand. He was astonished by thunder. He resisted one side with one person''s strength, which was quite powerful.


    The other two are quite familiar, but if they can be with the carefree master, their identity and strength will never be too weak.


    Feel two people come, three people look to this side in succession, the vision falls on Jiang fan body almost at the same time.


    Jiang Fan clasped his fist: "junior Jiang Fan, meet three predecessors."


    Even before his rebirth, as the king of medicine, he had to pay homage to these experts. Out of respect, their fighting power was really against the sky.


    "Is this the legendary Jiang Fan? That''s interesting! "


    All three were obviously looking at him. One of the elders asked, "are you still a pharmacist?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I''m really a pharmacist. Although I haven''t broken through the great realm, my ability has broken through to the realm of changing my life. "


    "I didn''t feel it wrong. You have a strong sense of fire. You are a good seedling. Do you want to stay? We old guys can cultivate you, let you grow up as soon as possible, and fight for this world in the future. "


    When they see Jiang Fan, they all cherish their talents. It''s too dangerous for Jiang Fan to go to the world. They don''t want such a genius to fall.


    What''s more, pharmacists are rare. They have heard a little about what he has done in the mainland these years. He is a very talented monk worthy of cultivation.


    "I can also fight for this world in the world. There may be my way. Thank you for staying."


    From Jiang Fan''s eyes, we can see that he is firm, which shows that he has decided to go.


    The carefree Master said, "I have finished what I should say. But we don''t need to worry about the boy''s ability. If we ask who is the right person to go to the world, then the boy is definitely the most suitable one. "


    The old man sitting next to the space Mark said calmly: "in this case, there is no need to waste time. The four of us join hands to open a crack and send him there."


    Four people''s breath broke out. Although he didn''t suppress Jiang Fan, he could still feel the powerful force standing aside. This is the real master. In front of them, he was too weak. It seems that there is a long way to go in the future.


    As the power of the four broke out and poured into the space, the old man said: "I don''t know if there is a time to go back. Take care of yourself. I hope you can change something in the world. I hope you can rise strongly."


    At the next moment, Jiang Fan felt a huge force that enveloped him in an instant. Then he was wrapped by spiritual power and sent into the space mark. In a flash, he disappeared into the channel.


    Perhaps because the channel is not stable enough, powerful forces are tearing at his body, as if trying to tear him to pieces.


    Severe pain swept through Jiang Fan''s nerves, which made Jiang Fan a little unprepared. He quickly supported the spirit power and resisted the power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    Jiang Fan was a little puzzled at this moment. Could the friars who had been sent to the world by the carefree elders survive this passage?


    This is a question at all. He is very clear about the extent of his physical body, but even if he feels unbearable, what will happen to other monks when they arrive here? I''m afraid it will be torn to pieces by the turbulence of space.


    But these are not the things Jiang Fan needs to worry about now. It is the right thing to pass first.


    ¡­¡­


    Crape myrtle mainland.


    The first news after the invasion was that a clan was born and only genius was accepted.


    The name of Xue Meiniang, the elder, reappeared in the eyes of the public after many years, causing a sensation.


    This is a master of Shentai realm. This kind of existence is willing to be a big elder. We can see how strong he is.


    The name of Tiange is immediately remembered by many people. Many people want to find Tiange, but they get nothing.


    However, not long after that, the sky pavilion was located on the top of the cloud, and Wanyun mountain appeared in the public''s ears again.


    Some young people may not feel much, but some old friars are shocked to hear that Wan Yunshan is a holy land in ancient times. It''s such a powerful place.


    Unfortunately, after the catastrophe, there was no news of Wanyun mountain. No one thought that after many years, Wanyun mountain would appear again. This time, it was occupied in advance and a clan was established on it. This is really amazing.


    However, Xue Meiniang invited many experts to visit, which was obviously for the sake of establishing prestige. We can see how much confidence she had in this pavilion.


    However, her identity can certainly attract many strong people to come, and some young talents also want to join in the fun to see what''s unique about this legendary treasure land.


    Fire Yan two people have not appeared all the time, but guard in the main hall, have not concealed their breath. Just as outsiders guess, this is not only for recruiting students, but also for building power. Only by showing how powerful you are, can you attract more talented students.


    When the first group of people came to Wanyun mountain through the teleportation array, they were immediately shocked.


    The scenery here is like a fairyland floating in the air. The simple buildings and rich spiritual power are perfect.


    There are not many people here, the buildings are empty, and everything has just begun.


    However, some people have already felt the strangeness here. In addition to Xue Meiniang, they have also felt the breath of two Shentai realms. It can be seen from this that there are at least three masters of Shentai realms in this pavilion. Where is this like a newly established clan? The number of experts is just like a rich family.


    One after another, monks from various forces came to Tiange. They were all called by Miao Wuyang.


    These people were also trapped in the spirit world that day. They were rescued by Jiang Fan. Later, they became Jiang Fan''s protectors. They swore to protect the way and were determined not to die.


    When they learned that zongmen had been founded, they were very surprised and rushed here for the first time.


    With their participation, the strength of Tiange has been improved again. After all, there are still a few monks who have changed their lives,


    "who is not the Mo family in huangshazhou? How did you join this pavilion? " One of them was identified.


    "Look at the other one, dressed in white deer gate clothes, but why didn''t he consider joining Tiange?"


    A lot of people are looking at the situation. The cultivation environment here is perfect. It''s really attractive enough to stay. The most important thing is that there are a lot of strong people here, which is enough to deter others.


    After some teenagers arrived, they didn''t want to join us. Unfortunately, she was stopped by Xue Meiniang.


    "I''m not qualified enough. Let''s go."


    Xue Meiniang is very strict. She is only for one purpose. She would rather lack than abuse. She still remembers Jiang Fan''s idea at that time that Tiange only needs elites.


    Tiange has gained a great reputation, and the news here has been spread, attracting more people.


    People even feel that there are ancient friars coming to check. For the ancient people who have been handed down from ancient times, Wanyun mountain means a lot. They also want to have a trial to see if these people are easy to provoke. If they have a chance, who doesn''t want to take such a treasure land for themselves?


    Not only that, but also the array masters are attracted here. They also want to see the situation here. After a careful perception, these people are shocked, because tiantiange is more terrible than it looks.


    "It''s a powerful array. One link at a time. Who is going to make it?"


    This array master comes from an array family. Originally, he planned to come for a big deal, but he didn''t expect that Tiantian Pavilion already had such a powerful array.


    He wanted to ask Xue Meiniang, but Xue Meiniang was greeting Mo Wudi and other experts, and had no time to pay attention to him.


    In addition to the main hall, the whole Tiange is open to visitors. We can see how confident Tiange is in its own place. It is not arrogant.


    Mo Wudi and Xue Meiniang are obviously old acquaintances, and they specially bring up gifts.


    As soon as he entered Wanyun mountain, he felt a few strong breath, coming from the main hall and the back mountain. The number of experts in this pavilion made him a little unexpected."Miss Xue, I didn''t expect to see you for many years. You surprised me so much."


    "There is no comparison between my Pavilion and your Jiuhuang hall. When will you leave Jiuhuang hall and join my pavilion?"


    Mo Wudi said with a smile: "I also want to be a wild crane. I don''t care about the affairs of the world. I want to practice on Wanyun mountain. It''s a pity that I didn''t get that chance. Now that the mainland is in turmoil, people from all over the world may come here one after another. It''s very troublesome. "


    "With you in Jiuhuang hall, I don''t worry about Tiange. Anyway, you are still on top of the sky. But I heard that there is an unknown disciple in Jiuhuang hall, who is very qualified. How about letting him join our Tiange? I''m sure I''ll cultivate him. "


    Mo Wudi was speechless: "you''re a real man. That''s my future successor. But I can introduce you. If you can bring him into the sect, the future of Tiange is promising. "


    Xue Meiniang was a little surprised: "there are not many people who can make you see Mo Wudi like this. Tell me who it is!"


    "Jiang Fu, your Jiang Fan also comes from the Jiang family. If he can join the Tiange, there may be one more super friar in time, and the strength of Tiange will be greatly improved. "


    Xue Meiniang waved her hand again and again: "that boy is too troublesome. I don''t want to be targeted everywhere. I also have good talents here. For example, our cabinet leader inherits the ancient magic and the skill of rising power. Among his peers, melee is invincible, and he is naturally awakened. He is absolutely a rare talent."


    "You''ll have to introduce me!"


    "If you want to know each other, you can make an alliance with Tiange. We are slowly studying others."


    Xue Meiniang is also impolite. Mo Wudi has no way to take her. She says with a smile, "whatever you say."


    Tiange is very busy these days. Some people come to Tiange and hope to join it. However, Xue Meiniang is very strict in selecting people, which makes Huoyan and her husband in the hall anxious.


    "You have to take care of her. She''s chosen from the left and right. Several young people with good qualifications are rejected by her. There are not so many gifted friars in the clan. We are short of people. The conditions should be relaxed."


    Huoyan obviously agrees with Miao Wuyang''s words: "it''s a pity that what we''re talking about now doesn''t count. We''d better let her toss, and we''ll have a good time."


    Wang Xian didn''t stay in Tiange directly, but planned to go back to Jiang''s house first, and then make plans.


    Everyone around Jiang fan knows that he has left. The breath of Fu Lingyu disappears completely. Everyone is looking for his own way. They are looking forward to Jiang Fan''s return, and will not be too far away.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Fan suddenly felt very relaxed, the whole person fell from the air, he quickly adjusted the body shape, slowly falling.


    The sun is shining, but Jiang Fan feels his body is very heavy. Maybe it''s because of the rules of the world. The destructive power of the monks in his realm is obviously much weaker than that of their realm.


    But it also proves that the rules of the world are much stronger.


    Jiang Fan slowly adapted to the pressure and carefully observed his surroundings.


    Looking around, this is a Gobi, endless, can not see a figure.


    Looking at the surrounding ground, there are not many plants, and the smell of the space mark is completely imperceptible. However, Jiang fan is still full of expectations for the safe arrival here.


    For him, this is a new beginning. Although his own Dongtian Lingbao has been left to Gu linger, he is full of ability and believes that his road is very bright.


    After feeling his own state, he was oppressed by the rules before and couldn''t break through, but at this time, the bottleneck seems to have loosened a little, which also proves his previous conjecture that the bottleneck has something to do with the power of the world''s rules.


    He carefully perceives his own blood power, and wants to perceive the position of xiaoyueer at this time.


    Unfortunately, no matter how focused he was, he couldn''t feel xiaoyueer. He had to stop and try to leave the Gobi first.


    Jiang fan doesn''t know how big the world is, and it''s even more unclear where he is now. He can only choose a direction by his luck, and then move towards that side, and contact the life here first.


    Even though he was once the king of medicine, he could not imagine that he would come to the world. Everything here was too mysterious. He also wanted to know whether everyone here was so vicious and didn''t vomit bones.


    After a few days on the road, he still had a vast view of the Gobi. He even doubted whether he was going in the wrong direction, not leaving, but going deep into the Gobi.


    Just as he hesitated, a square pillar like a boundary pillar appeared on the highland in the distance.


    After Jiang Fan came near, he found that there were four big characters carved in ancient Chinese characters, the place of havoc.


    However, we can''t understand the meaning of these four words alone, but at least we can be sure that this is not a dead place, and perhaps there is life here.


    Over the highland, looking down, Jiang Fan was surprised by the scene, just below was a piece of ruins, bricks, tiles, walls.


    The area of the ruins is very large, far more than the capital of Lihuo Dynasty. It can be imagined that it must have been very prosperous at the beginning. I don''t know why it came to this scene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    Jiang Fan walked down to the ruins of the city, maybe there can give him the answer.


    A gust of wind blowing, dust, let the ruins of the city become more desolate, architectural style is very beautiful, obviously has gathered for a long time now.


    Some places have been seriously weathered, and occasionally the sound of collapse can be heard. In a word, this is a dilapidated city. It is very old and should be destroyed by some force.


    Jiang Fan was not in a hurry to leave, and the divine consciousness was released. Later, he found that the scope of the divine consciousness was suppressed by half.


    However, Jiang Fan understood that this is the integrity of the rules, and the monks here will be more powerful.


    He once asked Xiao yue''er how much she could achieve in this vast world. Xiao yue''er''s desire to talk and stop seemed to be afraid of hitting him. So we can imagine the strength of the young generation here.


    Since come here, crape myrtle mainland side of the matter can first put down, whole-heartedly let oneself rise.


    As for the alien invasion a few years later, the scale is not very large, and he does not need to worry about it. At this time, he is the one in danger.


    Originally, I had no hope and was ready to go to the depths of the ruins.


    But not far away, Jiang Fan suddenly felt two breath of life appeared from the center of the ruins, but the breath was not very strong, only the realm of alchemy.


    Jiang Fan slowed down and lowered his breath to see what kind of creature he was.


    His realm is far stronger than those two breath, so Jiang Fan didn''t let them find his figure, and he soon came to the vicinity of those two breath.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t see the two figures. The buildings here are relatively neat and have not been seriously damaged. This location used to be a mansion. Jiang fan can still see some traces of the array, but it has not been damaged too early.


    Jiang Fan carefully perceived the two breath, but found that the two breath is not on the surface, but below.


    After looking around, Jiang Fan found a building with an entrance leading to the underground.


    When I came to the entrance, I saw a staircase in a spiral shape. It was dark inside.


    "Well?"


    He has seen similar buildings before. According to the surrounding environment, it is quite common to get water from underground.


    Jiang Fan did not hesitate, directly into them, do not care whether there is ambush below, for him, there is no impact.


    Soon you can hear the news from below. It''s actually a conversation.


    "Take it easy. There are hunters around here recently. If they are found, they will lose their lives."


    "Those bastards are more rampant now. They almost rushed into holy land some days ago. Fortunately, holy land''s dignity is still there, otherwise they will be in real trouble. However, according to the current rate of decline, I don''t know how many years the holy land can last. Some people have begun to leave here. We have to find a force that can protect ourselves. "


    "What''s the use of leaving? With the strength of you and me, even if the Terran forces despise us, how can they protect us? Are the forces in trouble still dead? "


    Jiang Fan was not far away from them. There was a pool with clear underground water, and the two figures were standing beside the pool, filling water with bottles and cans, and then they were collected into the treasure bag.


    Although there was no light around, a fire appeared on Jiang Fan''s hand, and then the fire lit up the surrounding situation. The two men appeared not far away, and they were actually two human friars.


    Jiang Fan''s appearance makes those two people tremble all over, turn round suddenly, one face is frightened.


    Almost immediately, I heard the sound of the jar breaking. Then, two attacks came directly to Jiang Fan.


    Although they were afraid, their reaction speed was very fast, which was a conditioned reflex. It can be seen that they must live in the hot water.


    But then they saw Jiang Fan''s appearance and found that he was a human. They immediately recovered. One of them called out: "be careful! Dodge


    Jiang Fan held out his hand and resisted in front of him. The two attacks hit him directly and sparked. However, Jiang Fan was very calm and was not affected at all.


    Seeing Jiang Fan catching the attack so easily, they were all stunned. Then one of the friars asked, "is this a human friar?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I am human."


    Simple four words, but let these two people relaxed.


    "It''s our own people. I thought we were found by hunters."


    Jiang Fan said: "what is a hunter? I''ve been walking on the Gobi for several days, and I haven''t seen a hunter like this. "


    "How many days have you been walking on the Gobi? Are you out of you mind? If the hunter finds out, there is only one way out. We should leave here as soon as possible. "


    Another frowned and said, "where are you from? Even the hunter didn''t know. Are you from outside the Gobi? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s just like this. Originally, I just wanted to experience in the Gobi and increase my knowledge. When I came here all the way, I felt the breath of you two and came here immediately.""No wonder you don''t know anything. Are the young people outside so bold now? It''s the first time I''ve heard that someone has come to the Gobi to experience. "


    Jiang Fan said: "everything is just arbitrary. You two haven''t told me what a hunter is."


    They didn''t answer Jiang Fan''s question immediately, so they continued: "you wait a moment, we''ll leave after we get water. We have plenty of time to take you to our village. We''ll talk as we walk. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t worry. After they finished drawing water, he took him away from the well and went to another direction in the city.


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that there were still people living in the ruins of the city, and from their previous conversation, it should not be just one or two people here. It is very likely that there are still people living here, maybe a village, maybe an ethnic group.


    After they learned that Jiang Fan was human, they did not have any vigilance, which made Jiang Fan confused.


    Back outside, the three looked at each other.


    Both of them look in their twenties, but their breath is not very strong. They are also carefully looking at Jiang Fanfan''s appearance.


    Then Jiang Fan followed them. One of them said, "the environment in the Gobi is not terrible. No matter how hard it is, we can survive. But it''s very dangerous here. There are always hunters around. And the hunter is a kind of demon with high consciousness. It''s very troublesome. If he is targeted by them, he will die. He doesn''t even have a chance to escape. "


    "The hunter turned out to be a demon." Jiang Fan didn''t expect it.


    The friar then said: "yes, they can always play a good fighting power. For us, it''s a nightmare. Every time we go out, we may be targeted by that thing. It''s a miracle that you can walk here safely."


    The two men were very enthusiastic, but their voices were both very low. Obviously they didn''t dare to make too much noise. That would only attract the hunters. That''s not what they think. It''s a fire.


    "Your breath is very strong, should have already reached the lethal level?"


    Jiang Fan nodded and did not deny it.


    "Sure enough, the monks outside practice faster. We are quite old, but our fighting power is totally different. Are you interested in visiting our ancestral home


    Speaking of ancestral land, Jiang fan is really looking forward to it. After all, this is a vast world. Maybe human beings also have strong abilities.


    "I want to see it, too."


    But it didn''t last long. Jiang Fan suddenly felt the smell of two demons appeared from a distance and looked at this side from a distance.


    They were two yellow skin demons. The color of their skin was very close to that of the ground. Jiang Fan looked in that direction and found that the two demons were obviously staring at them, with cold eyes and a strong sense of killing.


    "Is that the hunter?" Jiang Fan pointed to the demon in the distance.


    With their divine consciousness, they could not feel the two breath at all, but after Jiang Fan''s guidance, they still saw the location of the two demons, and the breath was promoted to the top,


    "no! Let''s go. The entrance is not far away. These two bastards are obviously waiting for us. "


    Jiang fan can feel the realm of these two hunters. The realm of life taking is the eighth. If they are allowed to fight head-on, human beings will surely lose. The realm of the other side is crushing. They have no chance of winning.


    But where would the two demon hunters give them the chance to directly turn into two yellow rays and come at a high speed, which shows that the body is very powerful.


    As soon as their hearts sank, they sacrificed their Lingbao one after another. But with their realm, even if they had Lingbao defense, they would never have any chance to resist the attack.


    At this time, Jiang Fan moved.


    He rushed directly to the two demons without the idea of concession. The fight was even more simple and rough, and he suppressed them directly with the power of the body.


    The two demons obviously didn''t put Jiang Fan in their eyes, and their huge claws directly came to Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan met each other with fists, and then there was an explosion. The demons'' claws were smashed by Jiang Fan, and then they were kicked out by Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan raised his strength again, then rushed to the other one without any idea of concession.


    The next moment, he appeared behind the demon. His fist swung out again and hit the demon''s heart hard. The demon walked a few steps ahead of him. Suddenly, he turned his eyes and fell to the ground. He was killed by Jiang Fan.


    The monster, who had been smashed by Jiang Fan''s hand, roared. The hand grew out again, but it didn''t rush over again. It turned around and ran. Its eyes were full of fear.


    But Jiang Fan obviously didn''t want to let it leave so easily, a golden flame directly hit, that is to burn the sky fire.


    The other party was caught off guard, and was directly hit by the sky fire. The flame spread all over his body in a flash. Jiang Fan''s spiritual power then burst out, and the flame burned more vigorously. The demon who had been slightly injured kept rolling on the ground, struggling, but there was no sign of extinction, and finally he was burned to death.Jiang Fan looked at the two again, only to find that they were looking at him in surprise, as if they were looking at monsters.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    "So strong!"


    They sighed.


    Jiang Fan asked: "there are many such lives, right?"


    One of them nodded: "a lot. They come out at night, only hunters come out during the day. We dare not open our ancestral home at night. "


    Another said: "kill a hunter, and soon other hunters will come. Let''s go back to our ancestral place first."


    As they passed the demon''s body, one of them said, "brother, this is your booty. The hunter''s meat is very delicious


    Looking at the appearance of this thing, Jiang Fan had no appetite, shook his head and said, "if you like it, I''ll give it to you. I won''t take it."


    The two people are not polite: "then we are not respectful."


    They are obviously very happy. They lift up the demon and take Jiang Fan to speed up their steps to the entrance of ancestral land.


    However, soon after, a complete building appeared in front of Jiang Fan, which made Jiang Fan have no idea that it was a palace like building complex, located in the center of the ruins.


    Jiang fan can feel the operation of the array, so this should be their ancestral place.


    Jiang Fan followed them and came to the gate. They took out a token and injected a force into the gate.


    Then the spirit power fluctuated, and they walked directly in the past, and then disappeared.


    Jiang Fan followed, successfully entered, and was not stopped.


    After passing through the barrier, he entered the courtyard wall. It was really a palace. It was not so much the ancestral place as the Imperial City opened by the great array.


    The quality of the grand array is no less than that of the holy land. From this point of view, the city must have super combat power in those days, and it was very powerful. Unfortunately, such existence could not be avoided being destroyed, and then only the Imperial City in front of us was left.


    Jiang Fan followed them and walked towards the deep part of the imperial city. The area here is quite large, at least much larger than some secluded villages.


    After walking for about ten minutes, Jiang Fan finally felt several breath appearing in succession where he could cover. However, the breath here was not very strong, and he hardly felt it above the lethal realm.


    All the way to the palace, the two men said, "we''re back."


    With their shouts, several three or four year olds in the palace ran out one after another. They were all wearing little red bellies and smiling faces. They quickly ran to this side.


    Some human friars came from both sides, men and women, old and young, and looked at the situation here.


    When he saw a stranger, his eyes fell on Jiang Fan, a little curious.


    "This is brother Jiang. He just killed a hunter outside. You can have more food tonight!"


    A few little guys babbling around the demon, obviously very happy.


    Other people are also happy, this kind of thing for them, it is too rare.


    At this time, a voice sounded from the hall: "let the guests in."


    "All right, Lao Zu!"


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised, because he didn''t feel that there was an expert in the hall. His breath was mysterious and he felt more like an ordinary person. But from his old voice, he could not be an ordinary person.


    There was no one to talk to. Jiang Fan had already gone to the hall by himself. He didn''t mean any harm. He just wanted to know more about the world.


    When you enter the main hall, there are bright lights, which are maintained by spiritual power.


    Looking around, an old man with white eyebrows is sitting on the futon in the main hall. He looks at Jiang Fan with a smile and his eyes are full of kindness.


    But Jiang fan is secretly frightened. He really can''t feel any spiritual power, but the old man has a huge vitality in his body, constantly nourishing his body.


    Jiang Fan has natural breath, so he is sensitive to life force.


    "Are you surprised? An old man can''t feel spiritual power, but he has great vitality


    The other side said Jiang Fan''s question, Jiang Fan nodded: "junior Jiang Fan, see you!"


    But after Jiang Fan said his name, the other party was also surprised: "I haven''t heard of this surname for a long time. Boy, you are very good. You can reach this level at this age, and you can be regarded as a genius among the Terrans. I saw the battle outside just now. It''s amazing that the owner''s super talent, strength and the strange flame. "


    Jiang Fan sat on the ground and said calmly, "I''ve got a lot of chances because of my good luck."


    "You can''t do without your own efforts. Tell me, what are you doing in this place of havoc? It''s not just about the origin. As long as they are monks in the world, they all know that this is a barren land and there is no benefit. Now that you are here, are you here to find me? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was a little surprised. It seems that this is not as simple as he thought before.


    "The younger generation just entered the world by mistake. I come from other planes." Jiang fan is very calm, since the other party is so open, he also said a little identity, at least the old man in front of him does not have too big threat.And his words surprised the old man for a moment, and then said directly, "are you from Jiuhuang?"


    Jiang Fan Leng next, this name he is not strange, he saw in an ancient book.


    In his world, in ancient times, the mainland was very complete, and it had not been torn apart. When crape myrtle and Beidou were still connected, it was called Jiuhuang.


    It''s just that no one has called it that since ancient times. The last catastrophe made the collapsed continent more scattered.


    He nodded, but made the old man silent.


    Jiang Fan sat there quietly, did not speak, did not speak, the other side obviously know a lot, this may be a good opportunity for him, only to know more about here, more about Jiuhuang, he can best grow up.


    A moment later, the old man said: "in the vast world, no matter who asks you, do not admit that you come from there, or you will be killed."


    "Thank you for reminding me. When I came to this world, I was on the Gobi. I chose any direction and came to this place of catastrophe. Then I met them both. "


    The old man said, "it''s your destiny to be here. Do you want to know what happened here? "


    Jiang Fan said: "I not only want to know what happened here, but also want to know the recent situation of the world. I''m going to experience here and find a way to go back."


    The old man nodded: "it''s not difficult to go back. You just need to get into the magic soldiers, and when they want to invade Jiuhuang, they can go back through the space mark, but there will be a little risk. They may be controlled by those experts, and it''s hard to break free. If you want to open up a channel for your own return journey, you have to at least reach the realm of enlightenment


    Jiang Fan has some helplessness. Isn''t he a strong man at the level of Qiu Tian. On that day, he clearly remembers that Qiu Tian and Xiao yue''er tore the space by hand and forced a passage out. It was amazing.


    The old man then said, "you, the place of havoc, used to be the place where thousands of people in the world fear most. Because that''s where they started their havoc. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was shocked, totally unexpected.


    "You go on!"


    The old man nodded and said, "I''m from Jiuhuang, just like you. But you and I are not of the same era. I am the pioneer of the heavenly palace. The ruins you see used to be the treasure of the heavenly palace and the city of battle. "


    "In those days, the world intended to invade Jiuhuang, but it was repulsed by the heavenly palace, and opened up a channel to chase and kill here. I can''t forget that war. It was very tragic. Jiuhuang relies on the city of battle, pushing all the way. This Gobi used to be a prosperous place in the world. After that war, it completely changed into the present situation. It''s a pity that we are foreigners after all. In the end, the transmission channel was broken and our supplies were cut off. The battle city also stopped one day. On that day, the city was broken and the soldiers kept fighting. In the end, only some seriously injured monks were sent to the palace. The barrier of the holy land of coracambi became the last line of defense. "


    "I have exhausted my life''s power and injected it into the array, so I only have vitality, but I have no spiritual power. If one day the array is broken, or the array stops, it will be the end of my life. "


    "From that day on, it was called the land of havoc, and it caused great damage to the whole world. And I just want to protect these children and watch them grow up. "


    Jiang Fan sighed that this heavenly palace is really powerful. I''m afraid few people know such a history.


    Jiang Fan was even more shocked by the old man''s next words.


    "However, the gifted youths born here are all sent to the outside world by me for training. The world is a land of thousands of people, and there are no human beings. But now there are not many human beings, and some of them have become super strong. For example, Qiu Tian, the recently returned great demon God, whose blood comes from here. So it''s also called the ancestral land of the human race. It''s the source of the blood of the human race all over the world. "


    "At first, human beings have just appeared, and they are very weak. People who are ruled by thousands of ethnic groups are getting used to the appearance of human beings. As time goes on, the human race has become a large ethnic group. Although it is still weak, it has begun to produce experts. Now it is almost impossible to suppress human development."


    "The Terrans are destined to rise. Unfortunately, a few years ago, the situation of human beings has been noticed by thousands of people, and they have begun to suppress it. If there are more masters among human beings, the situation will be completely different."


    Hearing this, Jiang fan can''t calm down. Qiu Tian, the great evil god, who killed countless masters in ancient times, is actually Jiuhuang''s blood.


    And this small space in the ruins is the ancestral place of the whole world.


    If someone said that in Lagerstroemia indica, Jiang Fan might not believe it, but now he can''t help believing it. How many years has the human race in the world multiplied from the ancient times to the present?


    At the speed of human development, this result is inevitable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    But Jiang Fan couldn''t figure out why these nine barren blood lines, in turn, helped the races of the world invade their homeland?


    So, Jiang Fan asked his own questions.


    When the old man heard this, he could not help but look a little bitter.


    "After all, some people who were born in this world have been assimilated for a long time. In this generation, there are few people who know their ancestral land. That''s why you come here, and I think you''re here for your ancestral land. And what did Jiuhuang do for them? At this time, if the Terran wants to fight back, it is possible to destroy the clan. So more of them are already people of the world. Just like the villagers outside the palace, they don''t know where they come from. They also regard the world as their home, and I don''t want to tell them


    Speaking of this, he sighed.


    "I just hope that the human race can unite together. This is also the ancestral precept. Because of this, the human race in the whole world is very united. As long as the compatriots are in trouble and the forces are not in conflict, they will choose to help. So as long as you don''t reveal your identity from Jiuhuang, be careful, you can still get along well. After all, human beings are powerful and urgent If you need talented disciples, you can go there. "


    Jiang Fan said: "please give me some advice."


    "It''s about a month''s journey from the abandoned city to the east to get out of the Gobi. Then you can inquire about renhuangzong. It''s the biggest power of the human race around here. With your age and realm, I believe it''s not difficult to join them."


    Jiang Fan Baoquan way: "more senior guidance."


    The old man said with a smile: "don''t thank me. It''s fate for you to be here. I''m looking forward to your rise in this vast world. The last news from Jiuhuang was that a generation of civilization was destroyed. I''m afraid the law is not complete yet. There must be great restrictions there. But it''s different here. As long as you have enough qualifications, you can break through the limit and grow constantly. ¡±


    Jiang Fan had a long chat with the old man and benefited a lot.


    This old man is already a special life. He connects his spiritual power to the array here. Because of this, he can live for so many years and is full of vitality.


    And this seemingly broken array, because of him, will not stop working.


    Although he has lost his fighting power, it''s really rare for him to be able to guard the tiny ancestral land of the human race and the little blood left here.


    The human beings in the whole world came from here, which was unexpected to Jiang Fan.


    However, Jiang fan is a little worried about the environment here. They even have a problem with their draught. Every time they go out to get water, they have to guard against the attack of demons. The human talent here is limited, and this array can''t take care of the outside. I really don''t know how long this place can exist.


    Jiang Fan suggested: "master, I want to arrange an array here to cooperate with the spirit gathering array, so that you can get water without going out, and you don''t need those disciples to go out and take risks."


    But the old man directly shook his head and refused Jiang Fan''s proposal.


    "I deliberately let them go out for training. I think they know how dangerous it is outside, so that they don''t neglect their training. If it''s too comfortable, I''m afraid people''s realm here will become weaker and weaker. At that time, I''m afraid it''s time for me to regret. They need to grow. "


    Jiang fan knows what he thinks. Although it''s cruel for these young people, it''s the best way to motivate them. Living in peace and thinking of danger can keep them alert.


    After walking around the palace that night, Jianfan found that there were many places where farmers were growing and poultry were raising. People were farming and breeding here, and they were self-sufficient.


    Unfortunately, there is a lack of something useful for cultivation, which makes it difficult for them to become masters. Even if they have qualifications, it is difficult for them to rise up.


    Now that I''m here, I''m predestined. The old man helped him a lot. Of course, he wanted to do something to repay him.


    Leaving some pills can''t solve the fundamental problem, so he communicated with Xiao AI and planned to transform the array here, adding a high-quality spirit gathering array in the array, which not only can change their cultivation environment, but also has great benefits for the old man, so that he can not use all his strength to assist the array, but also make the array more stable.


    The old man didn''t refuse this idea, but he was in a bit of a dilemma. With his knowledge, he certainly knew how much resources it would cost. However, Jiang Fan changed his nature and was very generous. He directly gave the resources to Xiao AI and let her arrange the battle.


    The appearance of Xiao AI surprised the old man a little. At this time, he was equivalent to an array spirit. He could feel Xiao AI''s breath.


    "What a strange life! Gather the power of the array, but you can break away from it. I''m afraid you''re going to become an elite. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "the master has good eyesight!"


    Xiao AI didn''t say much, so he began to arrange directly, and then with Jiang Fan''s power, he assimilated the breath of the original big array and gathered the spirit gathering array into the array.


    Looking at the array arranged by Xiao AI, the old man couldn''t help sighing: "you are so lucky that you can get such an array spirit. This is tantamount to getting an array master, and you are always around. Unfortunately, if you are a pharmacist, that would be great."When Xiao AI heard this, he was not happy: "my son is a pharmacist, so he doesn''t need the help of other waste pharmacists. He only needs the best. It''s like me


    Jiang Fan did not have a good way: "you are turning the corner to boast about yourself, you are powerful!"


    Xiao AI sticks out her tongue, smiles, and then continues to decorate.


    And the old man looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "are you a pharmacist?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "you should be proficient in pills and medicine. It''s not a problem to diagnose and treat diseases. Is there also a shortage of pharmacists in this vast world? "


    The old man grinned bitterly: "although there are many pharmacists, there are not many high-level pharmacists, and there are even fewer Terran pharmacists. There is not even a heaven level pharmacist in the human race. In the whole world, having a heaven level pharmacist is the most basic condition for a royal family. Foreigners are not proficient in the method of pills, and their creativity is obviously weaker than that of human beings. But they are far more than human beings. There is even a royal family who was born in a lethal state and can climb the altar as an adult without any training. Such a talent is the envy of mankind


    Hearing the power of the royal family, Jiang Fan was shocked. This kind of race is too powerful. It can also be said that there are absolutely no few Shentai masters in this family.


    The old man then said, "when you come to renhuangzong, don''t show your pharmacist''s ability. If you have a sense of belonging there, it''s not too late. I don''t know what level you can reach in Dan Dao? Can you refine high-grade pills of xuanjie


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s not difficult, and it''s not difficult for high-level products."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say how far he could be a pharmacist, but his tone showed that he was very confident in his career.


    The old man was also surprised after hearing that. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would be a high-level pharmacist when he was so young. It''s really hard. If he didn''t lie, he would have a chance to step into the ranks of high-level pharmacists.


    He was pleasantly surprised: "how sure are you to set foot on the steps of heaven?"


    Jiang Fan''s eyes flashed with confidence: "certainly! I used to enter the Tao with the way of Dan, but I realized and pursued the peak with the way of Wu, but I didn''t neglect the cultivation of Dan, and it''s not difficult for me to set foot in the heaven level pharmacist. "


    Jiang Fan has now set foot in the apothecary, but he doesn''t want to expose everything.


    As for the old man''s words, he only had reservations at the beginning, and didn''t fully believe it. He always kept his nature. When he first came here, he had to be very careful.


    But he saw an image in the palace, which recorded the amazing battle in that year with the array. He saw Jiang Fan''s blood boiling. At the same time, he also understood the old man''s terror. At least he was a super expert at Qiu Tian''s level.


    In his realm, he could have lived in anonymity, but he chose to join the array, which is always here, just to keep the blood of the human race. What a dedication?


    This also affects Jiang Fan''s mood, will trust this selfless and kind old man completely.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s self-confidence, the old man also saw a light in front of his eyes: "you can really step into the ranks of Tianjie pharmacists one day. You must remember to come to this place of catastrophe and come to me again. I''ll give you a chance."


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there was a chance in the broken ancestral land.


    "What chance?" Jiang Fan asked curiously.


    "Great chance will benefit you a lot."


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised and then scratched his nose awkwardly.


    "Oh? In fact, my martial arts have stepped into the extreme realm, and now Dan Dao has already stepped on the heaven steps! "


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect such a result.


    "He couldn''t believe it. How old are you? "


    Jiang Fan said: "I have another chance. I''ve been in the ranks of pharmacists since I was very young. After painstaking study, I got a lot of inheritance. Just now I concealed the old man, and I asked him to understand."


    Of course, the old man understood Jiang Fan''s idea. It''s really amazing.


    Martial arts talents are not uncommon. They can reach a very strong level at a young age, but it takes a long time for pharmacists to accumulate. Even if they are gifted, it is difficult to improve too much in a short time. At least he has never heard of a 20-year-old pharmacist. I''m afraid many royal families will miss this?


    "You can''t be joking, boy. This inheritance is not available to the pharmacists of heaven level! "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "master, don''t worry!"


    With that, he suddenly called three kinds of strange fire, and also showed his absolute fire control ability, which was amazing.


    The old man touched his beard: "boy, you have brought me so many surprises. Do you know the medicine room in the heavenly palace


    Jiang Fan was embarrassed: "I don''t know when I go back to my predecessors. That era is too far away from our era.... "


    The old man laughed: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know, but I know. Tiangong collapses, and the yaolu is recaptured by the experts of the world. The spirit of the yaolu escapes and hides by means of anti heaven. There are a lot of pills in it. The spirit once felt that I wanted to leave the inheritance of this medicine house to human beings, but it was not as good as the level of heaven level pharmacist


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    Jiang Fan was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that such good things would hit his head.


    Is he really connected with the world? It''s a chance to get here.


    "Please give me some advice."


    "Here is a piece of precious jade, which records the location of the medicine house. It only appears once in 30 years. The last time it appeared was five years ago. All the pills there were consumed, which might not be very valuable to your Tianjie pharmacist. But there was a medicine garden, in which two immortal roots survived. There was also a magic weapon, the first magic stove in the Archean period, the rosefinch The stove. "


    Jiang Fan heard this, swallowing saliva, the heart can not be calm.


    He is also a person who has seen the big scenes, but he was shocked to hear the news.


    He couldn''t believe it when he took over the old man''s Baoyu.


    The immortal rank Dan stove is the existence that he did not dare to think of. After the quality of heaven rank, there are ghost rank, Emperor rank, and then the legendary immortal rank Lingbao.


    Tianjie can be regarded as a high-quality Lingbao. It''s hard to see Guijie Lingbao and huangjie. At least there are only two known Lingbao in Ziwei. As for Xianjie Lingbao, it''s just a legendary existence.


    What''s more, it''s a Dan furnace that is not a fighting spirit treasure. I''m afraid that only when it reaches the level of Tiangong can it consume a huge price to refine this level of immortal treasure.


    Thank you for your help Jiang Fan''s expression is dignified. The value of this precious jade is too great.


    At this time, Xiao AI said to Jiang Fan: "young master, this thing is too valuable. Will there be fraud? "


    AI obviously some can''t believe, don''t forget to pour a basin of cold water for Jiang Fan, let him calm down, how can there be such a good thing in the world? Jiang Fan should understand the principle that happiness and disaster depend on each other.


    "You come from Jiuhuang. If you can bring back Jiuhuang, it''s my biggest wish. But don''t thank me. You can''t take it for nothing


    Jiang Fan knew that the old man would certainly have other requirements. Such a great opportunity would inevitably be affected by great cause and effect. He had to bear this responsibility.


    "Master, please say it." Jiang Fandao.


    "It is not allowed to cause trouble to the Terrans. It is not allowed to kill the Terrans unless it is absolutely necessary. If we have the ability, we should revitalize the Terrans in the world. I watched them multiply and grow up here, until now. I don''t want to see them have so many problems because of you. " This is what I ask of you.


    Jiang Fan nodded: "master, don''t worry. For me, ten thousand people are foreigners. As long as they are not the people who threaten my life, I will never be embarrassed or killed."


    The old man nodded and then said, "good. What I want is your promise. In addition, let''s talk about the requirements of yaolu Zhenling. "


    "You say!"


    "He wants you to swear that you can''t be loyal to ten thousand people. If it''s possible to take yaolu back to Jiuhuang and rebuild Tiangong!"


    When the old man finished, the whole person was a little excited, which seemed to be his long cherished wish and what he was looking forward to.


    Jiang Fan''s heart is shocked. Is everything God''s will? He set up Tiange with the goal of building Tiangong to fight against foreigners. Unexpectedly, someone asked him to do the same thing now and handed it down to him. It''s a bit of luck.


    However, Jiang Fan certainly will not hesitate: "rest assured, I, Jiang Fan, will not be loyal to all ethnic groups. In the future, I will return to Jiuhuang to rebuild the heavenly palace and fight against foreigners."


    The old man nodded and removed the restriction on Baoyu, and this Baoyu officially belonged to Jiang Fan.


    "Boy! Don''t let me down. You''re the most promising one I''ve seen for so many years. After the collapse of the heavenly palace, Jiuhuang has gone through several catastrophes. I''m afraid there''s no chance to resist any more. But you hope that, coupled with the glory there, you may wake up again and go to the peak! Your ability is strong enough. Both Dan Dao and Wu Dao have excellent achievements. The future is limitless. I''m looking forward to seeing you next time. What kind of surprise will you give me


    Jiang Fan nodded, clenched the jade and calmed down.


    "I won''t let you down."


    The old man reminded Jiang Fan: "although he got the inheritance of this medicine house, he had to be careful in the past. Because if you want to get those benefits, you can''t just find them. There must be a terrible test waiting for you. There are more than 20 years left. You have to work hard. "


    Thank you for reminding me


    Jiang Fan had to take out more resources and let Xiao AI make the spirit gathering array as perfect as possible. Such a good thing is not what he can expect.


    I didn''t expect that he would get such a inheritance. With the medicine house of Tiangong, his trip to the world was not in vain. But it won''t be until 25 years later that medicine house will appear again. Before that, he has to grow up as much as possible.


    After a good rest, Jiang Fan bid farewell to the old man, left his ancestral place and planned to go to the first destination, renhuangzong, where he officially began his cultivation in the world.


    After Jiang Fan left, several young people went into the palace. Jiang Fan often stayed here these days, so it was not easy for them to come and say hello.


    "Lao Zu, how about that young man?"


    "It''s very good. It''s good in both aptitude and disposition. It seems that there will be a rising star in the Terran. I just don''t know how powerful he is now. I hope he can break through as soon as possible. At least he has to change his life. ""We feel as if our cultivation speed has been improved, and the spiritual power around us has also been enriched."


    "The array has been changed a little by them. You should work harder in the future. If you reach the lethal state, you can leave here and wander outside. You also remember his name, Jiang Fan!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Fan, who had just left the ancestral land and was walking through the ruins, saw several demons and killed them directly.


    It is said that he has a great chance. If he has the ability, he will come back here and help them do something.


    At this time, Xiao AI flew out and said, "young master, you can come here when you are in trouble in the future!"


    "Why do you say that?" Jiang fan is curious.


    "Because I can reverse that ancestral place''s array, let that old man with white eyebrows get rid of the restriction of array and recover his freedom!"


    Her amazing words made Jiang Fan not think of it at all.


    "What! Do you think the old man can get out of the array? "


    AI nodded: "yes, but he can''t do it himself. He must have a super array master to reverse the array. However, in terms of the strength of the array, it is almost impossible for anyone to do it, unless the decorator comes in person. But that''s obviously not realistic. But this time my breath is added to the serial array. I can replace the array eye to reverse the array and let the guy out. Of course, you also need the help of the young master. "


    Jiang Fan was shocked. How powerful was the old man? It''s hard to estimate him. At least as far back as archaic times, his fighting power was at Qiu Tian''s level.


    Even if the strength has not been strengthened again in recent years, it is definitely a super combat power.


    Jiang Fan asked, "why didn''t you say that before?"


    "Why? I don''t know whether his inheritance to the young master is true or not! After passing it on, let''s see how sincere he is. If it''s true, maybe he can get some other benefits at that time. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "you''re just a spirit. How can you have so many eyes? I think the old man is right. You''re really going to be a master. "


    "The young master is my master. The way I think about things is definitely different from that of the young master. Little Aike thinks of the young master wholeheartedly."


    Jiang Fan nodded and said nothing more.


    He hesitated whether he would go back to the ancestral place to ask the old man, but then he gave up the idea. Now he has no backhand, and the other party has almost known his details. Now he is trapped, and his mind is very calm. But if he gets out of trouble now, no one knows whether his idea will change. Let''s improve our strength first. It''s not bad for more than 20 years.


    Jiang Fan calmed down and headed east. He left the Gobi first and went to see what happened to the emperor.


    Demons come out in the daytime and come out at night. At night, they often see their shadows on the next door. They have strong perception at night. However, as long as they dare to get close to demons, Jiang Fan will kill them with absolute means.


    I learned from the old man that demons are the lowest race in the world and will be enslaved by all races. Although they don''t have much wisdom, they grow up quite well.


    In the beginning, Jiang Fan saw a lot of super demons who changed their lives in Baizhan peak. The demons at that level should be raised in this way.


    There is no map in ancestral land, but the old man told Jiang Fan clearly that it is much bigger than Jiuhuang. If Jiang Fan wants to cross the world, he can''t do it in a hundred years. There is a vast land and abundant resources, and there are many precious herbs and miraculous drugs.


    Even in this Gobi, you can occasionally meet one or two special elixirs with good quality.


    This also made Jiang Fan find a lot of things to do along the way, and he gained a lot.


    As he slowly reached the edge of the Gobi, Jiang Fan also saw human traces, and some business travelers and adventurers appeared.


    Jiang Fan wears a hat to cover his face. He doesn''t want the friars here to see his face. Human identity always attracts more attention. Now he is anxious to go to renhuangzong, and he doesn''t want to be noticed too much before.


    Pharmacists are also scarce resources in this vast world, which makes Jiang Fan take the initiative again. Pharmacists are the best choice whether to improve their status or to gain wealth.


    However, Jiang Fan still remembers the old man''s warning that he must be careful. If it''s not necessary, he doesn''t have to show his pharmacist''s ability until he really understands the world and the rules of the world.


    but there is one thing that Jiang doesn''t understand. There are no masters in the ancestral home. The old man has been in his ancestral home, but he knows so much news outside. This is enough to show that there must be a master''s eye liner.


    Jiang Fan thinks that the Emperor may have something to do with the old man, but at least now, the old man has no reason to cheat him, so he doesn''t plan to change the destination.


    He must be attached to a force and integrate into the world as soon as possible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    Along the way, Jiang Fan also saw the strangeness of the world.


    Only occasionally can we see the figure of human beings, more is a variety of life, they are more like the demon clan, but not the smell of the demon clan.


    Jiang Fan saw several different races and their fighting power was not even, but there was no royal family.


    However, he had already bought a map, and his heart was shocked after seeing it.


    The area of this vast world is amazing. It''s just the current area on this map. It will take him several years to cross this area alone.


    He didn''t know where Xiao Yueer was, or even what race she belonged to.


    "It seems that everything has to be considered in the long run."


    Jiang Fan''s heart is uneasy, and he has no goal for a while, so he can only take one step and see one step.


    However, up to now, his realm is still not completely relaxed. It seems that it will take some time for him to step into the realm of renaming.


    When he arrived at renhuangzong, it was two months later. Along the way, Jiang Fan was full of expectations.


    The closer to the emperor clan, the more people there are. Perhaps because of the protection of the emperor clan, many people choose to settle here.


    It has been hundreds of years since the rise of renhuangzong. Although it is not very historic in this vast world, the people around here have come to join in one after another, which makes the renhuangzong grow up to its present scale.


    The most important thing is that the emperor clan has absorbed a lot of human talents, which makes the clan stronger and stronger.


    Different from some Terran forces attached to the royal family, renhuangzong takes the Terran as its priority. From the name of the clan, we can see that the leader here has a great dream. Renhuangoriginally is a symbol of status. It is the emperor of the Terran family. Obviously, he wants to become a royal family, but this is just a dream.


    However, we have to say that the human race has a high status in the area under the jurisdiction of renhuangzong, at least it will not be bullied by foreigners, and people will have more energy to cultivate, so that they will not be obsessed and killed by foreigners.


    People living in this area all want to join renhuangzong. Unfortunately, over the years, renhuangzong has more and more restrictions on recruiting disciples, and more and more rules and regulations have become very strict.


    Without enough qualification and combat power, there is no need to join in.


    In the area under the jurisdiction of renhuangzong, Jiang Fan took off his pocket. At this time, he had changed into the clothes of the world. Except for his handsome appearance, he could not attract other people''s attention.


    After eating something in a small town, he didn''t hesitate and went straight to renhuangzong.


    Unlike Li Huo college, renhuangzong does not recruit students at a fixed time every year. As long as you have enough confidence, you can go to renhuangzong to be tested anytime and anywhere.


    Soon after, Jiang Fan found that his peers were also two young people, younger than him, but not weak. One of them killed seven times and the other eight times. They were proud and confident.


    Seeing Jiang Fan, one of them said directly, "is this elder brother going to renhuangzong?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "we are also fellow travelers. It should be no problem to join renhuangzong with your qualifications?"


    He''s obviously testing. He doesn''t know much about it. These two young people must know more than he does.


    "The three of us should have no big problems. Last year, as long as we were able to take five lives, we could all join in. Although this year''s requirements can be raised a little bit, they won''t change much. Our master has already heard all about them, and I believe it''s not difficult to join them in our realm. "


    Then the other young man said, "my name is Wang Ye, and my elder martial brother''s name is Liu Ren. Not yet! " He said quietly.


    I have to say that in this world, Jiang Fan''s feelings are somewhat different.


    In his world, he is an absolute genius in crape myrtle mainland, and his combat power is unparalleled. Although his realm is suppressed, his combat power is unparalleled, and there is almost no rival among his peers.


    But the younger of these opponents than his grade, can hardly be found.


    But in this vast world, he felt as if he had become more ordinary. There was no weak one among these young people, and they were not weak either in combat or in talent.


    But Jiang fan is not disheartened, his ability is gifted, this is not others can have.


    "If we are in trouble, we will be very grateful if we ask our elder brother to help us."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry, we are destined to go the same way. What''s more, we human beings need to help each other. Joining renhuangzong is no threat to me. If you can help me, you will help me."


    Two young people smile on their faces: "thank you, brother Jiang first."


    When they went together, they soon found that not only the three of them, but also other monks went to renhuangzong.


    Some of these people were wearing white military clothes. They were very powerful, their eyes were full of pride, and their breath was not weak. Some of them even reached the goal of changing their lives.Wang Ye is also envious.


    "These people are all disciples of renhuangzong. It''s a great honor to join renhuangzong. After being suppressed for so many years, several forces of renhuangzong have risen one after another to fight for face for renhuangzong. Renhuangzong has also made great contributions. If we can become disciples of renhuangzong, we can make renhuangzong love us. I really hope we can join them and successfully put on this white military uniform."


    From a distance, Emperor Renzong is located on a fairy mountain.


    There is a big array on the immortal mountain. The immortal spirit flows, and all kinds of lights come out from all around.


    If you don''t go to the entrance and rush into the mountain from other directions of renhuangzong, you will be hit.


    Renhuangzong is very imposing. In this direction, the area of Tiange is much larger than that of Tiange. However, Tiange is built on Wanyun mountain after all, and the fairy mountain floating in the air is not comparable to other mountains.


    Many young people came here. Jiang Fan looked around and saw several young people who were quite like him. Some of them were younger than him.


    It is obviously a barrier to change one''s life, and the monks who arrive at the changed life can directly join the renhuangzong without being tested.


    However, there are only a few monks who can achieve the goal of changing their life, and even fewer of them are teenagers.


    Looking back on the mainland of crape myrtle, it is not easy to count the monks of the same generation who have changed their life.


    Although there are countless talents in this world, there are also many forces. In addition, the human race is weak and there are not many people, so it is reasonable that there are not enough talented disciples.


    Jiang Fan with a smile on his face: "let''s go, don''t delay time, these dozens of people don''t know whether they will be tested separately."


    Liu Ren shook his head: "it''s not separate, it''s a test. Before brother Jiang came, didn''t anyone tell you?"


    He nodded: "not really! I''m here for my experience, and I feel that renhuangzong is very good, so I''m going here to join in. "


    Liu Ren said with a smile: "brother Jiang, don''t worry, you must have chosen the right one. Renhuangzong is really worth joining. We will be sent to a big array later. The longer we can persist, the more chance we will be accepted by renhuangzong. It is said that there is no fixed way in the array, and every test is different. However, we can''t join it today. We can come back in a month, and it has been a long time When you are over 30 years old, you have to wait until you have reached the goal of changing your life before you have the chance to join renhuangzong. "


    "It''s using array to test! I see. "


    Three people stand in the crowd, because the monks are good, no one noticed them.


    At noon, an old man appeared outside the gate. After a glance, he had no choice but to say, "ah, I still haven''t changed my life. All the children have to work hard to make a breakthrough as soon as possible. The rejuvenation of the human race needs your efforts."


    Without waiting for the young people to respond, he waved his big sleeve. The next moment, all the young people outside the door disappeared and were sent to a large array, in which Jiang Fan was also.


    Young people are obviously well prepared, so they are not affected too much and concentrate.


    Someone said: "we will work together to resist the battle. As long as we stick to it long enough, we can join the renhuangzong."


    There was a cold voice in the crowd: "idiot! No one to accompany you crazy, do not understand the rules


    Another humanitarian: "it''s first to see! The more people there are, the more attacks they will encounter, the stronger they will be. I''m afraid that after so many years of working together, the attack of the great array will not be able to resist. Those who want to join will disperse quickly. "


    As soon as the words came out, people scattered one after another. Wang Ye and Jiang fan are far away from each other, and they are not close to each other. Obviously, they are afraid of the attack of that array.


    And Xiao AI''s voice has spread to Jiang Fan''s mind.


    "Young master, you are already in the big battle. Do you want to crack it?"


    Jiang Fan said: "no, it''s just a door test. I don''t want to be too conspicuous. The attack of this array has no pressure on me. Go and have a rest."


    "All right, young master!"


    Xiao AI said that and said no more.


    When the attack begins, the thunder flashes and roars in the whole array.


    Lightning turns into thunder snakes and rushes to the young people. It is powerful and powerful.


    Kaka, Kaka -


    lightning strikes Jiang Fan one after another. He doesn''t move far. He dodges three times in a row. Three thunders strike at his feet, but he is not affected. It shows that he has absolute control over his body method.


    Among the monks present, Jiang Fan was the only one who could do it so cleanly.


    Some of his friars quickly evaded the attack of thunder, and some of them supported Lingbao and hardtop thunder, but the effect was obviously not good.


    After the success of Jiang Fan''s escape, he quickly came to the two men and helped them skillfully avoid the thunder attack, which surprised them. Obviously, he didn''t expect this.


    Jiang Fan returned to his position, very calm, waiting for the next attack.


    Outside the array, more than a dozen pairs of eyes are looking at the situation in the array. These are all masters of renhuangzong. They are selecting their disciples at this time. They also want to see if there are good talents among these young people.And after such comparison, Jiang fan is very conspicuous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    "Why! This young man in black is very good. His body method is quick and his method is very simple. It''s worth cultivating. "


    An old man''s eyes brightened.


    However, another master said immediately: "this is what I saw first. It''s most suitable for me to teach by his body method. You can''t argue with me. "


    Hearing this, someone quit.


    "Why do you fight for everything? This young man only shows his body method. Maybe other abilities are stronger. I respect physical training. If he is a physical training monk, of course, it''s most reasonable to follow me. "


    Several masters of renhuangzong make a lot of noise because of Jiang Fan, but it''s also a common thing. Every time they meet young people with good qualifications, they will fight for each other. Who doesn''t want to have a good disciple?


    Only one person didn''t take part in it. He was lying lazily on the chair. He was different from other people in dressing up. He was obviously a pharmacist in a medicine robe.


    He was lying on the couch with his eyes closed, lazy.


    "Fight! Fight! If you continue to fight, I won''t participate. If you meet anyone who knows the fire method, leave it to me. If you want to fight, you can talk to the leader. "


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw that Jiang Fan, after avoiding the thunder, directly made a fire to help Wang Ye and others out of the siege, which made the experts on the scene stunned. The boy really knew the fire method.


    An old man said with a smile: "fire method doesn''t exist. It''s just a good body method. It seems that it''s destined to be out of your way with you."


    And this time, no one refuted him, several experts nodded, obviously to hide Jiang Fan''s ability.


    the pharmacist slowly opened his eyes and sneered: "don''t play tricks, you guys. You''ve been arguing for a while, but now you''re united. It''s a pity that you show up. I''d like to see how the boy''s fire is. "


    The old man saw that he had been seen through by the other party and frowned: "how can you come here to fight for people? What about knowing the fire method? Can you afford to delay the cultivation of a genius


    "Delay in cultivation? Which of the fire monks who came to my medicine room is not higher than what you taught them? Can you afford all my resources? "


    Hearing this, one of the red haired old men didn''t have a good way: "you are really shameless. What can you achieve in the future if you are a genius filled with so many pills? Don''t say you''re just a high-level pharmacist. Even if you''re a high-level pharmacist, you don''t dare to use that way to improve your disciples. What''s more, what''s the use of these disciples? "


    "What''s so strange about helping me to make pills and helping other disciples to make pills? If you''re not convinced. Go to the headmaster to judge. I''m robbing people according to orders. You don''t have the right to rob me. "


    With that, he looked at the array and frowned, "which one are you talking about?"


    At this time, Wang Ye, who is not far from Jiang Fan, suddenly uses fire method to imitate Jiang Fangang''s way to resist the thunder, and then his face is full of surprise.


    The pharmacist said: "it seems that we human beings have no hope for such a kid to fight for it. But it doesn''t matter, although his control of the flame is still poor, but after my training, I believe I can get a good level soon. I''ll take this man. "


    A few old men were overjoyed, but they didn''t expect a boy to put the pharmacist off.


    Each time a master can only choose one person, and then he can leave.


    The pharmacist turns to leave and asks the monk who controls the array to take Wang Ye out.


    Soon, Wang Ye''s figure appeared in front of the experts, and he was stunned, but he soon reacted with surprise.


    "Dear Wang Ye, I''d like to meet you all."


    The pharmacist said directly, "you don''t need to see them. You come with me and join the pharmacy."


    Wang Ye was very surprised. After thanking him, he left with the pharmacist.


    Several experts argued for Jiang Fan again. It was obvious that they all wanted Jiang Fan as a disciple.


    Jiang Fan in the array didn''t expect Wang Ye to disappear suddenly.


    "What about people?"


    On one side, Liu Ren said with a smile: "that guy is lucky. He should have been taken away by an adult of renhuangzong. Now he should have been taken away and become a disciple."


    Jiang Fan frowned and said, "is someone looking at us?"


    Liu Ren nodded: "of course, the great masters of Shentai are choosing their disciples. As long as they perform well, they don''t have to continue to insist in the array. They can become their disciples directly and ascend to the sky step by step. They don''t need to insist to the end. The starting point is much higher than those disciples."


    Jiang Fan dodged the lightning again and asked, "why do you say that?"


    "In fact, it''s very simple. If you stay in this array, even if you are admitted in the end, you are only an ordinary disciple of renhuangzong, and you have the lowest status. But if you become a disciple of a big man, you will certainly have a very different status. You can not only get advice from experts, but also get various resources first. There are countless benefits, so you have to perform well. But I didn''t expect that it was Wang Ye who was chosen to leave, not elder brother Jiang. With your magical body method, you should be noticed by experts. "Jiang Fan began to hesitate at this time. It''s not difficult for him to get a position with his ability. He doesn''t want to be paid too much attention now. He wants to make a plan after he really knows the emperor.


    He no longer shows other abilities, quietly resists all attacks, and doesn''t deliberately show his flaws. He always keeps the starting state.


    On the other hand, the experts outside the array are still arguing.


    A charming middle-aged woman said: "OK, how about this? I suggest that the young man should choose the master himself. Is that the fairest way? "


    Hearing this proposal, two experts nodded: "I think it''s OK. It''s also the most direct way. I agree with it!"


    Although there are two people who don''t want to be like this, the minority is subordinate to the majority, and they can only compromise. They no longer choose other disciples. They are waiting for the end of the test, and then hope that Jiang fan can worship his teacher.


    Jiang fan doesn''t know. Because of him, several young people with good qualifications have become background boards and have not been noticed at all.


    With Jiang Fan''s help, Liu Ren is quite calm in resisting the attack of the array. However, some young people are unable to resist the attack and have been sent out of the array.


    Jiang Fan was in the middle of it, and his face was very calm.


    For him, there is no need to think too much at this time. No one is right for him.


    There were only five of them, including Jiang Fan. Not being chosen, Jiang fan is secretly happy in his heart. I hope those experts miss him and don''t notice him.


    Some of the other young people are not reconciled. They are very young, and they have achieved nine lives. This time, they are full of confidence and hope to win the favor of the experts of renhuangzong. Unfortunately, things go against their wishes. Who let them stand the test with Jiang Fan.


    The master of renhuangzong was a little surprised: "I didn''t expect that there were so many monks left this time. There were five in all. It''s a pity that I just focused on Jiang Fan and didn''t pay attention to them."


    "Don''t worry. If they have the ability, even if they are not chosen by us now, they will be able to climb up in the future. We don''t need to worry about them. It''s better to bring the young man here first. "


    When the array stopped working, the old man''s voice rang out: "congratulations to all young people who have passed the test and can join the renhuangzong. After that, you will be sent to arrange for you. You should also learn about the rules of Zong men as soon as possible, and make contributions to the great cause of the people as soon as possible. "


    several people were sent to the emperor''s Zong Shan gate together, but only simultaneous interpreting Jiang Fan.


    Although Liu Ren was puzzled, he didn''t care too much at this time. He joined the emperor first and put on his white military uniform.


    In front of a group of experts, Jiang Fan stood there calmly and said: "junior Jiang Fan, meet you all."


    This is a group of Shentai masters. They are really strong enough.


    It can also be seen from this that the number of masters in the world will not be rare. This emperor Zong can stand up so many masters in Shentai realm casually. In Ziwei mainland, I''m afraid there is no power to do it except jiuhuangdian and some ancient families.


    "No! Little guy, you''re great. We''ve noticed you before. However, we old guys have been fighting for the chance to become your masters. Unfortunately, we have the same strength and different abilities. We don''t know what kind of skills you are good at. So we leave the decision to you. You can choose us. You can rest assured that we can teach you with our abilities. "


    Jiang Fan pretended to be flattered, even busy way: "thank you for your love, Jiang Fan He De He Neng."


    Although he said so, he was very depressed. He didn''t expect that he could run away from the monk, but he couldn''t run to the temple. Finally, he had to worship his teacher.


    However, these experts are quite powerful. They are all under the fourth divine platform. It can be seen that they are not super experts in the emperor''s clan.


    "You don''t have to be afraid to offend people. We friars always talk about fate!" The woman said.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "since the elder said so, the younger generation will choose you."


    No one thought that Jiang Fan should choose so casually. One of the elders said: "smelly boy, you are too easy-going. You can''t choose her just because she looks good. Her male disciples almost run away to worship again. Male disciples have no status with her. It''s very good to choose me. I''m average here, and among these people, I''m really good The strength is high and the development is more comprehensive. "


    When the woman heard this, she frowned and said, "old bastard, we all agreed to let Jiang Fan choose. What''s the matter with you intervening in the middle of the way?"


    At this moment, suddenly a shadow appeared, grabbed Jiang Fan''s shoulder, and then laughed at the crowd: "I''ve taken the man away, and I don''t need to rob you in the future!"


    This figure suddenly appeared, and his dress was totally different from those experts. Jiang Fan could see clearly that he was a middle-aged man with unkempt face. He had sharp edges and sharp eyebrows. If he was not slovenly, he would be very handsome.


    This person''s sudden appearance let the present people did not expect, that woman gas straight stamp foot, even busy way: "is the back mountain that bastard, give me stop him, can''t let him take people away."


    But the others didn''t move. The reason is very simple. Jiang Fan didn''t plan to choose them.One of them shrugged and said with a smile, "we can''t afford to offend that guy. If he wants Jiang Fan, let him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    The woman was a little excited. After all, Jiang Fan had said before that she would choose him. The cooked duck flew away, which she couldn''t accept.


    But other people did not tangle, because this kind of thing they did not think it was the first time.


    "You don''t have to be angry. We can''t control that guy. You''re not his opponent, so what? If the leader allows him to settle down in the back mountain, it must have a lot to do with the leader. What''s more, his fighting power is very powerful. Few of us in the emperor''s clan are his opponents. "


    The woman said angrily, "you guys, it''s none of your business. If that boy chose you at that time, would you say that?"


    She said, stamped her foot, turned and left, obviously very angry.


    Did not expect to avoid the pharmacist, but jump out of a more troublesome existence.


    But they couldn''t figure it out. Usually, only when the disciple of changing the life boundary appeared could he jump out to rob. This time, he even robbed a monk of the life boundary. It''s unreasonable. It''s so strange.


    "It seems that the boy is more strange than what we see, otherwise he won''t do it. How many people have been robbed by him? "


    After thinking for a while, the master next to him said: "with this, there are eight. All of them are excellent students. I don''t know when it''s the end. "


    "He didn''t say that just now. This is the last one. He''s not very reasonable, but he still keeps his word. Let''s go. "


    The other masters also left without stopping. As for Jiang Fan, they had to let him ask for more happiness.


    Jiang Fan dare not be careless at this time, the breath of the other party is amazing, far more than Huoyan them.


    He can be sure that this monk''s realm can at least reach the seventh divine platform, which is very powerful.


    His spiritual power enveloped Jiang Fan, without malice, with a smile on his face, and took Jiang Fan to the back mountain of renhuangzong.


    After falling to the ground, Jiang Fan saw that there was a small village in the back mountain of emperor Zong. There were eight simple thatched cottages in all, which was all about the village.


    Jiang Fan said: "junior Jiang Fan, I''d like to meet you."


    The man said with a smile: "boy! Would you be disappointed? I''ve ruined your chance to ascend to heaven step by step. You could have become a disciple in renhuangzong, and then you''d be well dressed and well fed. But you''ve come to me, and there''s a big gap in your heart, right? "


    Jiang Fan said: "I''ve been worried too much. For the friars, it''s not as good as the world. So many masters of renhuangzong dare not stop me. If they can run rampant in this renhuangzong, they must have great ability. Maybe this is my chance. It''s not so much that the elder ruined my chance as that the elder looked up to the younger. "


    The man laughed and patted Jiang Fan on the shoulder: "it''s not bad. You know the current affairs better than those boys."


    And at this time, the man suddenly Leng next.


    "Eh!"


    He put his hand on Jiang Fan''s shoulder and felt it carefully.


    "How can you have such a strong body in your realm?"


    Jiang Fan said: "maybe it''s because I have been refining my body all the time. You can take me as a monk."


    "Refining the body? But I''ve seen you use fire method before, and your control is quite good. You should be a monk practicing Qi. You are really making me more and more curious. "


    At that time, he had been observing Jiang Fan carefully outside the big array, and more carefully than the others.


    "I know something about fire, too."


    "Well, I don''t care what you are. I will absolutely trust the people I choose. Come with me


    He took Jiang Fan all the way to the village with a smile on his face.


    It was as if I knew someone was coming, and the monks came out of the cottage in the village. The breath was not weak, and the weakest one changed his life for the second time. Seeing that the man brought people back, they also set their eyes on Jiang Fan for the first time.


    "Welcome younger martial brother!"


    A total of six, five men and one woman, with a smile on their faces and friendly eyes.


    At this time, Jiang Fan saw that there was a plaque at the entrance of the village with two words written on it, Emperor''s gate.


    The middle-aged man said: "boy, welcome to join the imperial clan. There will only be seven disciples here. I will discipline them. You are very lucky to be the seventh one. I hope you work hard to win glory for the imperial clan."


    Jiang Fan was stunned. The word "emperor gate" is very imposing. But if you look at this humble village, it should be the most broken force he has ever seen.


    As if seeing Jiang Fan''s idea, the middle-aged man said with a smile: "boy, don''t underestimate this village. I''ve spent a lot of money to arrange the spirit gathering array for each room, so that you can practice as fast as possible. I''m even more connected with yaolu. I can get pills when I need them. Our disciples of the emperor''s sect can walk around the emperor''s sect without any restrictions. When you hear this, you should understand the status of our emperor''s sect. Don''t pay attention to these buildings. After all, this is just a place for cultivation. It''s clean and tidy inside. "Hearing what he said, the disciples'' eyes jumped. Obviously, they thought of something, but they didn''t remind them, because it''s useless to remind them. The disciples selected by Shifu can''t let them choose again. In terms of the degree of shamelessness, Shifu ranks first, and no one dares to rank second.


    Of course, Jiang Fan knew that the water in his words would not be too small. Jiang Fan didn''t know what was going on in the medicine room, but it would be too convenient if he could take any pills.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "after a while, I''m going to change my life, but I don''t have the auxiliary pill to change my life. Is there any medicine room in heaven


    The middle-aged man said awkwardly, "you really know how to choose things. You have chosen a person who is impossible for huangzong. Without Tianjie pharmacist, how can you have Tianjie pills? In addition, I said that if you lack elixir, you should go to yaolu to get it, not me. Just don''t kill people. "


    At this time, the middle-aged man turned to leave and told Jiang Fan to ask for instructions from the headmaster.


    After he left, several young people came and stood in front of Jiang Fan. They gave their names one by one. The strongest man had changed his life seven times, and he didn''t look very old.


    Jiang Fan felt great pressure, and with this guy who changed his life seven times, Jiang Fan was not sure to deal with it.


    "In the future, we will help each other. We can''t let the renhuangzong Gang look down on each other."


    Jiang Fan looked at each other in doubt, but he didn''t understand: "what the master said just now is not like this."


    The man at the head, PI xiaorou, didn''t smile: "ha ha, except for the spirit gathering array, all the others are deceiving you. If you want to go to the medicine room to get the medicine, you must be allowed. If you don''t allow it, you can forcibly snatch it. It''s the medicine room. If you are not careful, you will be suppressed by the array. As for walking around at will in this emperor''s residence, it''s no problem. It''s just that you have to have enough strength. Otherwise, I guarantee you can''t hold on. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I didn''t expect the master to have such a side."


    The elder master, named Huo Shaoqun, was also the son of heaven at that time. He reached the realm of changing his life when he was young.


    After joining renhuangzong, he was caught in the back mountain by the middle-aged man as soon as he came out of the array, just like Jiang Fan. He had to build the imperial gate.


    Now, more than 30 years later, his realm has changed, but the imperial family hasn''t changed at all. It''s just that there are more younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters with good qualifications! "


    These disciples were very enthusiastic and took the initiative to bring Jiang Fan to his room. As the middle-aged man said, the hut was clean and tidy, and there was a spirit gathering array.


    But if you look at it carefully, there is nothing here except the giant spirit array. It''s even more impossible to use pills and magic weapons.


    Jiang Fan with a smile on his face, then said: "it''s really clean and tidy."


    "It''s good for you. When I came here, it rained heavily outside and light rain inside. But there is one thing, master, he is very short, also very responsible, this can be assured. With his guidance, we have avoided many detours in our cultivation. And Shifu was also famous in those days. The youth of that generation was the most powerful, even retreating from the Royal opponents. Unfortunately, he was defeated by the young supremacy of several other powerful royal families and finally came to the emperor''s clan. It is said that the headmaster of renhuangzong has a good relationship with his master, but these are just conjectures. I don''t know how. "


    "In a word, you should settle down as soon as you come. Don''t think too much. Just think it''s a branch of renhuangzong."


    Jiang Fan nodded. In fact, he is more open than anyone else. This is what he is most looking forward to. After all, he is an outsider. The less contact he has with the people here, the less he can expose his identity.


    There are only six senior brothers and sisters here, and he doesn''t need to contact the sect masters. He just needs to stay here.


    Now his primary goal is to break through. After stepping into the life changing situation, his combat power will be improved again by a large margin, so he is very looking forward to it.


    When the crowd left, Jiang Fan found a bed from the treasure bag, and put the tables and chairs in it. He might stay here for a while, so he should have one.


    Some people originally wanted to compete with Jiang Fan and try Jiang Fan''s strength, but no one was willing to bully others. After all, it''s simple and complicated. It''s only lethal, which is far from their realm.


    Renhuangzong hall.


    "Boss, I''m coming."


    It was the slovenly middle-aged man of the emperor who was talking. At this time, he looked at the middle-aged man who was practicing with a smile on his face.


    This man wore a white military uniform, but the material and inlaid things were totally different from those of his disciples.


    And he is the leader of the renhuangzong, Baishan.


    He opened his eyes slowly and looked at the man coming. He didn''t have a good way: "are you robbing people again? Whose is it this time? "


    "Wu Rou!"


    Hearing the name, Baishan pinched his forehead: "how can you offend her? It''s just a disciple. Just give it to her. Ling Yun, you are too messy. "


    "Boss, I said before that I would find seven disciples to carry forward the array we got in those years. Today, although the kid''s qualification is not high, his physical control is very strong. That''s why I have to do it. You can help me solve the problem of Wu rou. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    "I won''t rob them in the future. These seven little guys are enough. We are destined to rise. "


    Baishan didn''t have a good way: "I''ll let you bring a branch. You boy will open up a territory for me in the back mountain, but you boy should also remember that there are rules here. Don''t always let your disciples mess around in the clan."


    Ling Yun said with a smile: "boss, I encourage these children to adapt to the world as soon as possible. Well, if they are competitive, their strength can be improved at the fastest speed."


    "Go to your competition. Last time I hurt three disciples, they all came to me."


    Ling Yun shrugged: "it''s just a fuss. Last time, several of them besieged my disciples, and all six of them were seriously injured. Have I come to you to complain?"


    When Bai Shan heard this, he was surprised: "is there such a thing?"


    Ling Yun said with a smile: "of course!"


    "Who did it? I''m going to be accountable! " Baishan frowned.


    But Ling Yun waved his hand: "no, just let them continue to work hard to grow. Even if they fight fiercely in the clan, they won''t endanger their lives. But in the future, when they face foreigners, if they don''t pay attention, they may become food for each other. I don''t want to see that happen. "


    Speaking of this, he was embarrassed and scratched his nose: "but it''s necessary to make trouble for the boss."


    Bai Shan got up and put his arm on his shoulder: "it''s useless to talk about those who have lived and died for so many years? Anyway, I''ll support you! "


    Ling Yun said: "thank you, boss. Now, would you like to give me some pills? Help those little guys to practice? "


    Baishan was very straightforward: "don''t talk about it! Don''t think about it! Unless you take off the brand of nadimen. "


    Ling Yun obviously thought it would be this ending long ago, and his face was indifferent: "don''t forget your promise. As long as my disciples rely on their strength, they can get anything in the emperor''s clan."


    With that, he turned and left without saying much.


    However, he was not angry, because some of the pills are too valuable in this world, especially the high-quality pills. Renhuangzong has always been in a state of lack, and there is only a small amount in the medicine room.


    After Lingyun left, Baishan looked at his back with a smile and gently shook his head. There was no way to take him.


    Ling Yun is in a good mood today. Although he doesn''t know all Jiang Fan''s abilities, at the first sight, he feels that this boy is extraordinary. I hope his initial expectations can be achieved.


    When you go back to Houshan and go directly to Jiang Fan''s residence, you must first understand this young person.


    Jiang Fan also knew that the master would come to him, so he didn''t go to other places first. He sat in the spirit gathering array to practice, but he was ridiculed by Xiao AI.


    Jiang Fan opened his eyes when he felt the breath of the master.


    "Boy, I haven''t been introduced yet. My name is Ling Yun. I''ll be your master in the future. I speak and do things directly. You don''t have to beat around the Bush to talk to me. How far are you from breaking through? What''s the chance of winning in the face of other friars in the lethal realm? "


    "Disciple Jiang Fan, meet Master." Jiang Fan salutes first.


    Then he continued: "I think my way is different, so I have some difficulties to break through. But I have found my way and the bottleneck has been loosened. I believe I can break through in less than half a year. As for the fighting power, I respect the lethal territory, and there is no one to fight against. "


    He has confident eyes and absolute confidence in his own strength. However, he did not rush to say the extreme situation and kept his cards.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was so confident, Ling Yun showed a smile on his face: "I like confident little guy. Don''t you know how arrogant you are? Do you know the extreme? The youth in the royal family is supreme, and one in ten people can set foot on it. You can''t imagine the horror. The teenagers in the royal family are even more terrifying. Among their blood descendants, one in ten may have set foot in the extreme. This is a blood talent, which is difficult to cross. It''s good that we don''t have the confidence to be fearless of all ethnic groups. "


    Jiang Fan was shocked. In the mainland of crape myrtle, the known young generation could not find a monk who stepped into the extreme realm except him. However, he did not expect that there were so many teenagers who stepped into the extreme realm in this vast world. However, he also knew that the area of this vast world was more than 100 times that of the mainland of crape myrtle, and the number of talents could not be compared.


    At the same time, he knew that he had a long way to go, but Ling Yun''s eyes aroused Jiang Fan''s fighting spirit. He had nothing in the mainland of crape myrtle and longzejun at the beginning, but at that time he was full of fighting spirit and changed his life against heaven, so he promoted all the way and was not afraid of anything. Although he was arrogant and adventurous, those years were really his outbreak period, which made him grow up quickly.


    "It''s just the extreme state. I stepped into it when I took my life eight times." Jiang Fan didn''t think so. He raised his mouth and showed his signature smile. He was full of fighting spirit and his fighting spirit was completely ignited.


    This words let Ling Yun is also a Leng, then surprised looking at Jiang Fan: "you stepped into the extreme state?"


    Ling Yun''s eyes twinkled and his face couldn''t hide his smile.


    "Good! Good! Good


    He even said three good, a little excited.


    "Boy, let me suppress your realm. Don''t break through it. Even if you can break through it, you should also suppress it. I didn''t expect to find the treasure this time. "Jiang Fan frowned: "suppress? Do you want to accumulate and quench? To be honest, it''s hard for me to rely on foreign things to refine my body. "


    Ling Yun shook his head: "it''s not just for you to accumulate. Do you know how many years the young nobles of the Royal and royal families will suppress the realm if they step into the extreme realm?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t know about Jijing. He still listened to others. He quickly asked, "how many years have you been suppressed? Is there any advantage? "


    Ling Yun said: "they will be suppressed for at least ten years. Even if they are temporarily surpassed by the monks of the same generation, they will choose to suppress for at least ten years."


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect such a thing. It''s too long for a friar of his age to suppress ten years of cultivation.


    If he goes all out, he is confident that he can improve a few small levels, and his fighting power will never be the same as now.


    "Why?"


    "Because there is a secret place, which can be opened once every ten years. It is a place of rising. You can only enter under the changed life, and the age is also limited. If you can get the final inheritance, it will be enough for you to soar to the sky in one step and get countless benefits. The benefits can definitely make up for the loss of the ten years of suppression. After all, it can also accumulate a lot, and the speed of cultivation will be greatly improved after the breakthrough. "


    "I''m afraid there are a lot of people competing for a secret place, and the chance to get the final inheritance is not great."


    "That''s not right. After all, there are only a few monks who can enter the extreme realm. As for the monks who don''t enter the extreme realm, how can they compete with these people? However, there is one thing. Our Terran geniuses have entered the extreme realm three times, but none of them has been passed down. The reason is very simple. They were besieged soon after they entered, and finally had to quit the secret realm and give up the fight. Three times. And when you get into it, you''re bound to be treated like that. You have to plan ahead. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I understand. I don''t know when to open it next time!"


    "You''re lucky, next year. After that secret place is closed, you can consider whether you are in a hurry to break through. I will also study with my boss to see if you should be given special training. "


    He knew that it was enough for Jiang Fan to step into the extreme situation. There was no weak in such a young man. He didn''t need to ask more questions. As for the origin of Jiang Fan, he doesn''t need to consider at all.


    Unless they hate each other, they will show mercy even in different forces. In this environment, they are more united than the people on the crape myrtle mainland.


    With that, Ling Yun takes out the token and hands it to Jiang Fan.


    "This is the entrance order of renhuangzong. In this sect, it is not allowed to kill huangzong''s disciples. Other renhuangzong''s rules do not need to be fully observed. We respect our strength. If anything happens, we have to bear it in mind. You are a human race. You should understand what I mean."


    Jiang Fan nodded and said with a smile, "master, don''t worry. Of course I won''t mess with you."


    Although he said so, Jiang Fan was full of expectation in his heart, because just now he practiced and released his divine consciousness, and the chapter of Dan Dao sensed that a large piece of elixir was in the back mountain.


    From the point of view of density, it is obviously a tablet medicine garden, which should belong to renhuangzongyaolu.


    But just now hearing Ling Yun''s words, Jiang Fan''s mouth rose and said in his heart, "can I collect some elixirs? If we have a chance to investigate, we''ll talk about it. "


    Ling Yun leaves. Jiang Fan has a rest for an afternoon. That night, the elder martial brother secretly appears outside his door, wearing night clothes.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    He whispered to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan gets up and comes to the door in doubt, only to find that all the six elder martial brothers and sisters are wearing night clothes and looking at him with a smile.


    "Younger martial brother, we are here to meet you and take you to find some good things to eat."


    Jiang fan is a little surprised: "have you ever dressed like this?"


    Huo Shaoqun said with a smile: "who makes our imperial family poor? We can only think of other ways."


    With that, he handed Jiang Fan a piece of black gauze directly. Jiang Fan had been wearing black military clothes, which was not noticeable in the night.


    Although he didn''t know what these senior brothers were going to do, he left with them and went straight to the depth of the back mountain.


    According to their route, Huo Chaoqun skilfully evaded several guards and went straight to a small valley.


    Their body methods are good, and their speed is very fast. However, Jiang fan can also follow the crowd easily. These people are also looking at Jiang Fan, and obviously want to see what the younger martial brother is capable of.


    Jiang Fan''s mouth gradually rises. Their team went to the medicine garden he perceived. Originally, they thought about looking for an opportunity to investigate here. Unexpectedly, someone took him personally and bypassed many guards. They really wanted to succeed.


    Huo Shaoqun said to Jiang Fan: "this is a good place. There are many miraculous medicines in the secret medicine garden of yaolu. Occasionally, we will touch one or two of them to stew meat. On the first day, younger martial brother, of course, we have to have a good meal and show you something."


    After that, he made a gesture to let the people lower their breath, followed him to find a damaged area, and then entered the medicine garden from here.


    Huo Shaoqun is at the front, while the second elder martial sister is at the back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    As soon as he stepped into the pharmacy, Jiang Fan felt excited. As a pharmacist, the pharmacy was very attractive to him, especially other people''s.


    Jiang Fan was in a good mood, with a smile on his face: "thank you very much!"


    Huo Shaoqun said with a smile: "this point is just when the pharmacists doze off. You can choose the medicine at ease. Today, you will decide which one to choose and take back to stew."


    Looking at their smiling faces, Jiang Fan suddenly fell in love with these guys he just met. They are all young people and future brothers. They are easy to get along with each other.


    They showed enough good will, and Jiang Fan certainly won''t see the outside world.


    His eyes were full of light, then he rubbed his hands and said, "then I''m not polite. Can I take them all away?"


    Hearing this ha, Huo Chaoqun had no good way: "of course, it can''t be found? Those people in yaolu are not easy to provoke. We have to ask for medicine from them. "


    They dare to steal medicine here, but they don''t dare to offend the people in the medicine room. After all, the medicine room is too important for the friars. It is essential for them to heal or cultivate.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "master, didn''t he say that he had something to do with it? Can he stand up to it? "


    "If you have to make him resist, he can bear it. After all, master, he doesn''t have many rules. But in that case, our emperor''s family will be completely shameless with yaolu. If we want to ask for pills in the future, we will be comparable to going to heaven."


    In the chapter of Dan Dao, the messages of those elixirs are constantly introduced into Jiang Fan''s mind. Among them, several elixirs are quite good in quality, reaching the level of King Jiuming Lingshen. He gave the medicine garden to Gu linger. Although there are still some elixirs in Baibao bag, they are too few for him. Here, the elixirs he needs to refine are of high quality and need a lot of materials.


    If this medicine garden can be moved into its own Dongtian Lingbao, it will solve the big problem.


    "Hey, hey! It''s just pills. Think again. "


    Since Lingyun can hold, Jiang fan is not polite. This is definitely not all the elixirs of yaolu, but some elixirs that will lose their spirituality after being collected.


    Jiang fan starts to loot in the eyes of everyone''s surprise. Wherever he passes, all the elixirs are included in the Dongtian Lingbao, because the seven little guys still have Tongtian grass in it. Jiang Fan directly asks them to start planting all the elixirs.


    They are all miraculous drugs. They are very sensitive to their properties and will not do any harm to them. They began to plant them. The next moment, the medicine garden of Jiang Fan''s Dongtian Lingbao gradually appeared. It seems that it won''t be long before they can start refining pills.


    Huo Shaoqun originally thought that Jiang Fan was just joking. After all, this was too serious. He thought that Jiang Fan was not selecting at all, but plundering at all. He did not leave any grass where he had gone.


    Jiang Fan''s way of doing things makes them feel very frightened, some of them can''t believe it.


    Second elder martial sister named Murong Yan, usually very calm, she can''t calm down at this time.


    "Elder martial brother, shall we just stand and watch? This boy has no rules than us. Who did Shifu rob this time? This guy looks like a bandit. "


    Huo Shaoqun obviously has the same feeling. The value of this medicine garden is really great, but because of this, it offends yaolu, which is not worth the loss.


    Even if the master carries the punishment, he will not be able to deal with yaolu in the future.


    Some of them are very special in this emperor''s clan. They think it''s impossible not to be excluded because of their status, and there are more rules in the medicine house. They have to pay more every time they ask for medicine.


    As for robbery, it doesn''t exist at all. If you dare to make trouble in yaolu, the experts there will surely break out and drive you out, or even suppress you directly.


    "Younger martial brother, you can take it easy. It''s almost OK."


    But how can Jiang Fan stop at this time?


    He had a smile on his face and was in a good mood. He said with a smile: "the matter of yaolu is not a problem. With these elixirs, what do you want?"


    Huo Shaoqun didn''t have a good way: "of course, what we are asking for is high-level pills. Originally, there are not many pills produced in yaolu. Every time we are the last one, we are already in a weak position."


    "It''s just a high-level pill!" Jiang Fan looks relaxed. As long as there are materials, there will be pills for him.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll have no problem with all this."


    He is so fast that sometimes he even takes away the soil from the medicine garden.


    Renhuangzongyaolu.


    This is the place where the emperor''s clan is most closely guarded. Some experts in the clan often come and go here.


    There are not many pharmacists here. Just because of this, the production of Dan medicine has not been improved. There are a large number of monks who use fire method to help refine medicine, so that pharmacists can be more relaxed. In a word, if they have resources, they will solve the problem first, and then they will be other experts.


    A young pharmacist with a face of panic found the chief pharmacist of yaolu, that is, the old man who robbed people at the beginning."Shifu, it''s no good. It seems that the medicine garden in Houshan is being destroyed, but this time is different from the previous times. This time, the destruction is very fast, and the destruction has not stopped. I don''t know what''s going on over there now. "


    "Oh? What else do you want to report to me? Take people to check directly. If there''s something wrong there, if it''s a member of the clan, catch them here. I also want to see who is so bold and dare to be disrespectful to me in this big battle! "


    "Yes, sir The young man answered and left yaolu with a big step.


    Jiang Fan''s speed is very fast. In less than ten minutes, he has taken hundreds of elixirs in succession, more than half of them. However, he doesn''t mean to stop at all. Anyway, he has given up, and there''s nothing to worry about.


    Huo Shaoqun didn''t do it. At this time, they were very embarrassed. They just wanted to bring Jiang Fan here to take the medicine back to stew, but they didn''t expect that it turned out to be like this.


    But they didn''t plan to leave. After all, they brought Jiang Fan with them. The younger martial brother is so bold, and they can''t let him bear the responsibility. The seven members of the imperial clan share weal and woe. This kind of responsibility should also be shared together. I hope that the people in yaolu can give more or less face and not tear their face.


    Jiang Fan''s face was smiling and his heart was very happy. At the same time, he had a good feeling for those people.


    He said with a smile: "it''s just pills. I never worry about it. If yaolu really doesn''t give us any more pills, I''ll find a way. It''s just high-quality pills. It''s nothing at all. I''ll make it for you myself. "


    His words made Huo Shaoqun and others laugh.


    The elder Master said with the biggest smile: "you are such a mess. Where is the high-quality pill so easy to refine? Do you think it''s sugar beans? But don''t worry. We''ll carry it together, and we''ll bring you here. If you want to offend us, we''ll offend together. You don''t want to run away. "


    As Jiang Fan continued to collect the elixir, he said with a smile: "don''t worry, elder martial brother, Jiang Fan won''t escape!"


    When Jiang Fan took 90% of the elixir away, the elder martial brother suddenly changed his face: "no, someone is coming."


    Jiang Fan understood what he meant. If he took so many elixirs here, he would definitely touch something. With this, there must be a reaction in the medicine room. It''s natural that someone should come here.


    Jiang Fan''s speed suddenly burst out, which made those people startled. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan could burst out with such speed.


    The elixir on the ground is disappearing. In a twinkling of an eye, several plants are also disappearing. Only the bare land is left in the whole herb garden, and no leaf is left.


    "Let''s go!" Huo Shaoqun and others suppress breath and return the same way.


    They knew the terrain of the back mountain very well. Jiang Fan followed them. The figure of the seven quickly disappeared in the dense forest and returned to the imperial gate.


    When the pharmacist of yaolu brought people to the pharmacy and saw the situation of the pharmacy, the whole person was shocked. He didn''t expect this.


    "This Who did it The pharmacist was so surprised that he almost cried out.


    Then the news was sent back to the master for the first time. The value of hundreds of miraculous drugs in the herb garden was no less than a good inheritance. I didn''t expect that all of them would be taken away in such a short time. It was really hard to accept.


    Yao Lu was furious when he heard about it: "give me an order to check! I''d like to see who is so bold and dare to break ground on Taisui. "


    At this time, Jiang Fan and others have returned to the imperial gate, and several people have come to Jiang Fan''s house. Obviously, everyone''s heart is not calm, but Jiang fan is excited at this time, and those people are worried.


    "How many of them are there in our emperor''s family? I''d like to have stewed pork with panacea! "


    Huo Shaoqun has no good way: "you''d better keep a low profile, and think about how to explain to the master later."


    "Explain what? I won''t give up the elixir I got by strength. "


    "How dare you say that! After all, it''s too small for the emperor Zongna. They will find us soon. At that time, we''ll carry it together. I''ll be responsible for everything that happens. "


    Jiang Fan said: "when you are so happy, don''t say those despondent words. Don''t you enjoy drinking and eating large pieces of meat?"


    With that, he directly found out the five elements wine.


    Huo Shaoqun finds out the meat of some monsters, and everyone starts to stew it in Jiang Fan''s room. Anyway, eat and drink enough first.


    People enjoy it. Jiang fan is the soup material. The perfect ratio can make the meat more delicious, and the effect is comparable to pills.


    Half an hour later, people feel some upper, and at this time, Ling Yun appears outside the gate and walks in directly.


    Seeing the crowd, he was stunned. When he saw the pot of meat, his nose moved.


    "How many of you have been to the pharmacy before?" He asked directly.


    Huo Shaoqun nodded: "yes, we went to the back yam garden, but at first we just wanted to bring a kind of medicine back to stew meat. Unfortunately, younger martial brother Jiang Fan didn''t control it and collected all the medicine directly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    Ling Yun was surprised. He didn''t expect that these people did it.


    "What do you call collection? You''ve dug up a few pieces of earth there, and you really know what''s good. "


    Jiang Fan held the cup high and said with a smile, "cheers to the master


    Ling Yun glared at Jiang Fan: "you''re going to let me carry the pot as soon as you come here? Or such a big thing? Do you know that it''s only a small matter to carry the pot, but it''s a big matter to offend the careful eyes of yaolu. If you offend them, where can you get the medicine when you need it in the future? Can''t I go to other forces to find a way? It''s just some elixir. You''re messing around. "


    and at this time, Jiang Fan waved his palm, the pure fire appeared in the palm of his hand, and the meat in his hand was quickly wiping away. Only the essence of the hardened product was turned into a stream of air swirling around Jiang''s palm.


    He said lazily, "it''s just pills. I can refine them, too! The quality must be much better than his medicine house. "


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s warm nourishment materials, many people were surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect it at all.


    The magic power didn''t dissipate. Jiang Fan found out some herbs and raised them with different fire to form a powder, then injected them into the magic power.


    A pill gradually converges at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally condenses into a pill. The quality of the pill reaches the third grade of xuanjie. It''s easy to get it at hand.


    "This Are you still a pharmacist? " Ling Yun can''t believe it.


    Jiang Fan said: "senior pharmacist!"


    In less than ten minutes, the fire suddenly dissipated. The next moment, the pill floated in the palm of Jiang Fan''s hand. He then said, "this is only the three grain copper bone pill of xuanjie grade three. It can enhance the strength of bones, but this one is not very good for you."


    Finish saying, directly throw this pill into that pot of stew.


    The elixir melts in an instant. This pot of meat is stained with the smell of elixir and becomes full-bodied. I don''t know how many times better the quality is.


    "Why don''t you use a Dan stove to make medicine?"


    Jiang Fan said: "the function of Danlu is to better control the flame and not let the flame disperse and leak out. As long as it has absolute control, Danlu is not a must. But when refining high-level pills, we need the help of Dan furnace, and some high-quality Dan furnaces can enhance the quality of pills. "


    At this time, Huo Shaoqun was shocked to think of Jiang Fan''s words when he was in the pharmacy. At that time, he thought Jiang Fan was just joking, but now it seems that it is absolutely not a joke. Jiang Fan said that he came to refine pills, which is absolutely true.


    Ling Yun came to the crowd and sat down. He took a piece of meat to his mouth. After eating it, his eyes lit up.


    He said calmly: "Jiang Fan, you''ve caused me a lot of trouble this time. The pharmacist in the medicine room can refine the first-class pills. You need him to refine the auxiliary pills you need to break through. Now if you offend him, it''s not worth the loss. With his care, it''s going to be very troublesome. "


    Jiang Fan''s indifferent face: "don''t worry, a little pharmacist doesn''t worry me too much. It''s just a first-class product, and it''s not difficult. "


    Ling Yun''s words just now are also to test Jiang Fan, and want to know how much this young man has achieved in Dan Road.


    After that, he was shocked.


    How difficult it is for a pharmacist to be promoted is very clear to him. It is also very difficult not only for human beings, but also for all ethnic groups. However, Jiang fan is very young. He not only stepped into the extreme situation, but also has such a strong power of Dan Dao, which is too shocking.


    "Boy, there''s a price to pay for boasting."


    "I, Jiang Fan, never tell lies." Jiang Fan continued to eat, in a good mood.


    Can hear Jiang Fan''s words, Ling Yun and others all show a smile, and is laughing wildly.


    "Ha ha, don''t you have to deal with yaolu any more? That''s really great. Those turtle grandsons have been trying to suppress our imperial family. This time, it depends on how arrogant you are. Jiang Fan, don''t worry. I''ll take care of this, and I won''t let the medicine house produce any threat to you. "


    Huo Shaoqun also said: "as long as we unite together, everything can be solved."


    Jiang Fan nodded, but found that he and these people had a little sense of belonging, it seems that this is fate, at least for Jiang Fan, this is a good fate.


    Sure enough, before dawn, the master of yaolu brought the experts here, but they didn''t enter the village. They knew the rules very well. If they entered by force without permission, they would be avenged by Lingyun. No one in the emperor''s clan knew the character of that guy.


    "Yaolu disciple, please see Master Lingyun."


    Unfortunately, no one responded. They were still drinking and talking. Jiang Fan also talked about some things he wanted to know and got along very well.


    Soon after, the voice of the disciple of yaolu rang out again.


    "Yaolu disciple, please see Master Lingyun."


    Unfortunately, Jiang Fan and others are still going on at this time, and have no intention to stop at all.


    After a full hour, Ling Yun got up, took Jiang Fan and others to leave the house and walked towards the entrance of the village.He walked with impatience on his face.


    "What are you shouting about outside in the early morning?"


    Although the disciple of yaolu was not happy, he didn''t dare to say anything. After all, these people didn''t have many rules, even the leader Ling Yun.


    "Master Lingyun, your seven disciples sneaked into the back yam garden last night and ransacked all the materials there. Please give them to my pharmacy for disposal."


    Ling Yun sneered: "what are you? Just think of someone I want here? These people behind you are not qualified to fight against me. Get out of here


    This made the disciple of yaolu feel stunned. I didn''t expect that they had done such a big thing and had the courage to talk to him.


    "Master Ling Yun, please calm down. This order is from Lord Hu Qingyun. Don''t you even give him face?"


    Hu Qingyun is the most famous pharmacist in the medicine house. He can refine the first-class pills of the earth level. He is a famous genius pharmacist among the thousands of people in the world. He is also the most likely to reach the existence of the heaven level pharmacist.


    Ling Yun said: "we don''t belong to the emperor''s clan. Hu Qingyun wants to trouble me and ask my boss to be accountable. He doesn''t give face to anything else and hurry away. If you don''t, you''ll break into the gate of our emperor, and I''ll start my great battle to protect the clan and destroy you all. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Apart from those houses, what else are there in this village?


    This is just to scare people. This master is really trying to solve the problem. He dares to say anything.


    However, this really made the disciple of yaolu jump, and then he said: "master, please think about it. If it''s too stiff, this pill will be used in the future..."


    Ling Yun sneered at him: "pills? Are you threatening me? Boy, in my eyes, you''re just a mole ant. It''s arrogant of you to threaten me. "


    A look at the past, the friar was startled, suddenly remembered that the other side is a unruly existence, even if the patriarch spoke, he would not completely listen.


    The two experts around him have calm eyes and have been staring at Ling Yun.


    Their strength is weaker than that of Ling Yun. Otherwise, with Yao Lu''s way of doing things, I''m afraid they''ve already done it and won''t give them so many opportunities to talk.


    "Ling Yun, do you really want to protect these kids?" One of them said quietly.


    Ling Yun said: "they are all my disciples, the seven heroes of the imperial clan. Each one is precious. If you dare to mess around, I''ll beat you. Your mother doesn''t know you."


    This Ling Yun and Huo Shaoqun, as they said before, are very protective of Du Zi, which makes Jiang Fan smile, as if to see a person he once knew, but I don''t know if that person will appear.


    They don''t dare to break in and take Jiang Fan and others by force, so they can only retreat for a while, go back and report the matter to the adults, and then make a decision.


    Half an hour later, yaolu sent out a message, which the whole emperor did not expect.


    "From this moment on, yaolu will stop opening to the emperor''s gate!"


    This time, Emperor Zong was really angry, and he was very angry.


    The patriarch has always been very lenient and tolerant to the emperor''s sect. Unexpectedly, Yao Lu ended his help to them against Ling Yun''s anger this time, which is tantamount to cutting off the source of their elixir. In the future, there will be no help from high-quality elixir in fighting and cultivation. This has a great impact on the monks.


    However, the reputation of the seven heroes of the imperial clan has been spread completely.


    There was no airtight wall, and the back yam garden was completely lit. It was the seven people who did it. Some people were happy and others were angry when the news came out.


    Many of the disciples of renhuangzong have been angry in yaolu. The people in yaolu seem to be superior to others, which makes people uncomfortable. They are also happy to watch the loss this time.


    There are also some people in the high-level who think this way. Qiao Qingyun is always arrogant and runs rampant in renhuangzong by virtue of his identity. He is not afraid of offending others. He didn''t expect that he would lose so much this time.


    "Those little guys are so funny. They have so much courage!" A high-level laughs.


    "In my opinion, it''s probably Ling Yun who asked them to do it. Ling Yun is not happy all the time. Qiao Qingyun''s face is black this time. "


    "What do you think the Lord will do?"


    "I don''t know! Let''s just wait for the news. I hope it won''t be too stiff. It won''t affect our disciples'' cultivation. "


    The palace of the emperor.


    "Boss, are you looking for me?"


    Ling Yun came to see Bai Shan with a smile on his face. He was not depressed because of Yao Lu''s decision.


    "You are too big to play this time. All the materials of the pharmacy have been moved away. You are not a pharmacist. What do you want so many materials for? This time I''m alone with Qiao Qingyun, and you can''t take out the pills. "


    Ling Yun didn''t care at all. He said with a smile: "boss, don''t talk about those first. Let''s talk about a little guy first!""Little one? The disciple just received? Is there anything strange about it? " White mountain picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    Ling Yun was a little excited and said mysteriously: "this boy is a super genius. He is even stronger than the boss. Now he has set foot in the extreme."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    "Jijing? Are you sure? Have you tried? "


    Baishan was a little surprised. Such a disciple is too rare. At least renhuangzong has never appeared.


    "I haven''t tried yet, but I''m sure the boy won''t talk nonsense. I wanted to have a trial, but it happened before I was given a chance. Those children just want to find some medicine and stew. It''s just a small matter. It''s Qiao Qingyun who''s just making a mountain out of a molehill. "


    Hearing this, Baishan really had an impulse to smoke him.


    "Make a mountain out of a molehill? You think I didn''t go to the back yam garden? There''s not even a hair left. "


    But then he picked his eyebrows and looked at Ling Yun: "have you really stepped into the extreme? Don''t talk nonsense


    "Otherwise, why did I play so much this time. Boss, do you have to give this guy more resources? So that he can further improve his strength. Next year will be the opening of the secret world of all kinds of refining. If this boy can get the final inheritance in it, it will give us a face. "


    Baishan didn''t have a good way: "don''t you come with me. Qiao Qingyun is in charge of yaolu. Although I am the patriarch, my words are formidable. Do you know? You''ve been messing around in the clan all these years. I think nothing has happened. You''ve gone too far this time. I doubt whether that boy is a genius who has stepped into the extreme. "


    Lingyun said: "boss, if you refuse me, you will regret today''s decision."


    Baishan said, "regret? What can I regret? Is there something wrong with what I said? "


    "Originally, I planned to let Jiang Fan represent the emperor clan when he joined the Bailian secret land. In this case, he can only represent our emperor clan."


    Ling Yun is not angry, as if already know will be such an outcome. He just came to ask for the treasure from his elder martial brother. He didn''t insist on it, because he knew Baishan''s character very well.


    However, he was awakened by Baishan. He had to test Jiang Fan''s fighting power first. He didn''t believe in Jiang Fan, but wanted to know how strong Jiang Fan''s fighting power was. In this way, he could compare with the young talents of all ethnic groups.


    He found Jiang Fan and said directly, "you seem to have said that you have already stepped into the extreme state when you took your life eight times?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "yes."


    Ling Yun some expectations: "you boy with me to make a solid foundation, your combat power can reach what level?"


    Jiang Fan said calmly, "if you change your life three times, you can have a war!"


    What he said was very conservative, but he didn''t hide too much. Although he had just known Ling Yun, he succeeded in lighting the fire in his heart on the first day, and Jiang Fan didn''t intend to let him down.


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Ling Yun frowned and said, "boy, I''m not joking with you. There is a huge difference between the strength of one and three lives. I want to hear the truth. "


    But Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled and said with a smile, "do you want to try?"


    Ling Yun said: "good! Follow me


    Ling Yun takes him to leave the room and go to the martial arts arena, but it is closed at this time, and outsiders can''t enter.


    When they enter, Jiang Fan finds that there are six figures standing in them. They are the elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters.


    Jiang fan understands that Ling Yun is obviously ready to know his real strength.


    Those people looked at Jiang Fan with a smile. Huo Shaoqun said directly: "younger martial brother, I didn''t expect you to be a gifted friar who stepped into the extreme situation. But the master asked us to test your strength. If you offend me later, please forgive me."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "elder martial brother, you won''t do it?"


    Huo Shaoqun nodded: "we six together, you can rest assured, we will order to the end."


    Ling Yun smiles, obviously it''s all his arrangement.


    He said: "boy, your elder martial brother is the oldest here, 20 years older than you. But his realm can also rank in the top 30 among his peers. He is also very famous in the whole world. He once defeated foreigners in a row. Don''t be too proud. You are still far behind."


    Among these six people, only two of Jiang Fan''s are afraid, the elder martial brother Huo Shaoqun and the elder martial sister Murong Yan, whose realm completely suppresses him. Among the remaining four people, one of them has changed his life four times, and Jiang Fan also has the power of the first World War.


    However, Jiang fan is not afraid of the extra group battle. His medicine method can produce the strongest fighting power in the case of one to many.


    Ling Yun retreats quietly. Jiang Fan''s eyes are the same. The elixir suddenly appears in the palm of his hand, and the flame ignites. The whole person turns into a flame, and the momentum is amazing.


    The six of them are not polite. Four of them rush to Jiang Fan at the same time, while the other two rush out of Lingbao and lock the divine consciousness on Jiang Fan. The breath gathers together and is ready to completely suppress Jiang Fan with the realm.


    But the next moment I heard the word "medicine King domain", and then the fog spread instantly, almost to the whole martial arts arena.


    And Jiang Fan''s figure disappeared from the realm of medicine king at this time. Ling Yun felt the misty smell, and his eyes jumped. Of course, he could distinguish those influences with his strength. However, for the experts in his realm, it was very little, but it was totally different for those disciples.


    In a flash, their movements were limited and they stood in the same place completely. Although the elder martial brother and elder martial sister had not stopped, their pace slowed down a lot, and they tried their best to resist the influence of the medicine King domain.Can''t figure already display line word chapter, strange come to the rear, suddenly hand, two practice Qi friars were instantly knocked out in the past.


    Jiang Fan has a good sense of propriety, and with the help of Wang Yu, the two are basically not too much resistance to be put down.


    After all, it''s a pair of six. Jiang fan knows that he has no chance to win, but he doesn''t want to lose miserably. If he can, he must.


    His figure is like a ghost in the fog. Ling Yun looks at him, his eyes twinkle and his heart is shocked.


    He forced the other two elder martial brothers directly, and wanted to launch an attack before the medicine had passed.


    "He''s in the back!" Huo Shaoqun whispered.


    He and Murong Yan turn around, their realm is very high, at this time has been awake a lot, turn around to help two people out.


    "Wake up!"


    Murong Yan a Jiao drink, let originally lost two people instantly restore consciousness, two people watching Jiang Fan rushed over, directly burst out full strength, attack Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan didn''t mean to dodge. He let their fists hit him. At the next moment, Jiang Fan seemed to have nothing to do with them. His two hands were directly pressed on their chest. The fire broke out and the explosion started one after another. They were blown out directly.


    It''s the snake that releases its power. Jiang fan uses it skillfully, and they are hard to fight.


    Regardless of such an attack, they could not lose their fighting power. How could he let go of this opportunity.


    See Jiang Fan around the flow of spiritual power, hands waving in the air, that fly out of the top of the two instantly gathered thunder, purple thunder instant fall, several kinds of two people.


    Ka -


    Ka -


    one of them was directly knocked out by this series of attacks, and the efficacy of yaowangyu has not completely passed.


    The other one changed his life four times, and his resistance was obviously stronger than that of the three who fainted.


    Although he was hit by zilei Xianyan, he adjusted his figure immediately, supported Lingbao, resisted two companies one after another, and landed steadily. Although he looked embarrassed, he still had the strength of the first World War.


    Huo Shaoqun and Jiang Fan have come to Jiang Fan. They are very attentive. At this moment, they don''t regard Jiang Fan as a life-threatening monk. This younger martial brother really surprised them.


    But Jiang Fan was full of momentum at this time, and suddenly laughed.


    Hahaha -


    his laughter was so infectious that the corners of their mouths went up unconsciously.


    But the next moment, the flame ignited from them, instantly spread all over the body.


    Feeling the heat, they were also stunned, and quickly swept the body with spiritual power, trying to put out the fire.


    But the fire with Jiang Fan''s laughter more and more prosperous, simply can''t put out, that embarrassed elder martial brother is so, just a distraction, Jiang Fan''s figure disappeared again, three people suddenly lost the lock on Jiang Fan.


    Huo Shaoqun seems to think of something: "old three, be careful!"


    The three elder martial brothers were stunned and immediately summoned Lingbao to defend.


    But Jiang Fan''s voice sounded behind him like a ghost: "it''s late, elder martial brother!"


    Then he felt a strong force cut on his neck, his head was dizzy, and his whole consciousness completely disappeared, so he passed out.


    In a few minutes, only two of the six disciples were left. Jiang fan is proud. After all, one of the defeated elder martial brothers has changed his life for the fourth time. That alone has proved that what he and Ling Yun said is true.


    At this time, Ling Yun has opened his eyes, and Jiang Fan''s fighting power is much stronger than his guess. Originally thought Jiang Fan was just boasting, did not expect Jiang Fan also conservatively estimated his strength.


    "This boy is very good!" A voice suddenly rang out beside him, which made Ling Yun stunned.


    Looking aside, I found that it was Baishan. I didn''t know when I entered the martial arts arena.


    "Boss, this is a competition within our imperial clan. It''s really immoral for you to sneak in and have a peek."


    Baishan frowned and said, "don''t talk nonsense to me. This boy is very good. Let him join renhuangzong. I will train him myself."


    Ling Yun shook his head: "boss, you''d better give up this idea. He is the last one of the seven heroes of our imperial family, which can''t be changed. I''m not far away from you


    Baishan doesn''t care about him. He stares at the battle below. The fog has gradually dissipated. Jiang fan is still smiling. Just because of this, Huo Shaoqun''s flame can''t be extinguished. It''s very strange that Huo Shaoqun and Huo Shaoqun''s spirit power are constantly ignited.


    "What a strange flame. What kind of flame is this?" Ling Yun asked.


    Baishan''s eyes twinkled: "it''s like the legendary spiritual fire. It hasn''t appeared for many years. It needs talents who have great talent for flame. It''s possible to succeed in cultivation. This boy is not only a genius, but also a genius. It''s a pity to leave him with you."


    Lingyun said: "it''s no pity. No matter what, he''s the seven heroes of our imperial family. Don''t make up your mind, boss."


    Below, Huo Shaoqun stares at Jiang Fan, with no good way: "younger martial brother, you are too serious."Jiang Fan said with a smile: "elder martial brother, I know it''s not your opponent, but it''s not easy to beat me easily."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    Two people looking at Jiang Fan, eyes still with absolute confidence.


    Murong Yan said with a smile: "younger martial brother, if you burn like this again, you will lose the clothes of elder martial sister. You won''t want to be ashamed of elder martial sister, will you?"


    Jiang fan made a loud finger, the next moment, Murong Yan''s spirit of the fire instantly extinguished.


    Huo Shaoqun said: "don''t be different from the elder martial brother. If we don''t join hands, you can insist on the hundred moves, even if you win!"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s a deal!"


    Even though he knows that he is not an opponent, Jiang Fan still doesn''t want to lose so easily. The reason is very simple. He needs to keep his determination to fight and keep his momentum. This will make him grow up.


    As long as he lost his self-confidence, he believed that he would be able to go on in the world.


    Jiang Fan still did not extinguish Huo Shaoqun''s flame, he is very clear that the strength of the other side is far above him, with this point, Jiang fan can''t let himself fall into passivity.


    Although they did not join hands, the target of the attack was Jiang Fan himself.


    However, Jiang Fan''s mouth is rising. He still has a card to play. Jiang''s family''s blood is recovering. He can feel his real blood turning into gold at this moment, and his breath is rising again.


    "Fight


    His eyes were full of war and he was obviously ready.


    Jiang Fan''s breath is gathered together. His breath is completely concentrated and his eyes are focused.


    The three rushed to each other.


    This time, Jiang Fan''s hands were behind him. ChiYan and the northern netherworld fire appeared in his hands respectively. He was very fast. At the moment of contact, the corner of his mouth Rose: "I offended you."


    Two people secret way is not good, but at this time to avoid obviously too late.


    "Fusion of different fire!"


    "Joint defense!"


    The three voices sounded almost at the same time, Huo Shaoqun and Murong Yan Lingli gathered together, very tacit understanding, directly supporting Lingli shield, blocking in front of them.


    And that Qiao''s peculiar flame, directly pasted on the Lingli shield, Jiang Fan''s figure instantly disappeared.


    The next moment there was an explosion.


    Boom -


    the huge vibration made the ground of the whole martial arts arena all damaged, which once again surprised everyone.


    At this time, the Lingli shield kept shaking, and then completely cracked, but the last bit of Lingli didn''t disperse, and they still resisted the attack. However, they still had some lingering fear, and some of them looked at each other in disbelief.


    The divine consciousness constantly perceives the situation around him. He is afraid that Jiang Fan will choose to appear suddenly at this time. If he attacks again, it will be too troublesome.


    Jiang Fan appears and rushes to them from another direction. This time, he and Huo Shaoqun fight for the first time.


    Their fists touched instantly, and a huge wave of anger broke out directly. Jiang fan used his power to release the snake, but he still felt the huge power to suppress it. This is the absolute gap in the realm.


    Jiang Fan stepped back two steps, Huo Shaoqun had already rushed up, the speed was very fast, and the huge momentum was like a mountain peak, which made Jiang Fan afraid.


    This time, Jiang Fan finally understood how strong the elder martial brother was. At least for now, he was not on the same level as him.


    As long as he was entangled by the other side, the offensive would be overwhelming. It was very difficult for him to break free.


    And that Murong Yan at this time is directly rushed up, holding a delicate cane, spiritual power gathered at the top, constantly intertwined, blocking Jiang Fan''s retreat.


    "It''s agreed not to join hands." Jiang Fandao.


    That Murong Yan sweet smile: "we said is just now, did not say has not joined hands."


    A pill appeared in the palm of Jiang Fan''s hand and immediately turned into a medicine method. Then they felt powerless at their feet. Although it was only a moment, they were perfectly mastered by Jiang Fan and broke out in an instant to repel them.


    Jiang Fan also takes advantage of this moment to step back and get rid of Huo Shaoqun. He has no chance to win in the first battle. Facing one of them, it is still impossible.


    Although he still has many backhand to use, this time it''s just a duel. Jiang fan doesn''t want to show too much.


    However, it is obviously impossible for him to admit defeat.


    In the air, Ling Yun and his wife can see the situation of Jiang Fan clearly.


    "All right, stop. Wake up the four of them, and don''t let anything go wrong. " Lingyun Jiewei road.


    Huo Shaoqun and Murong Yan nodded. It was just a competition between their peers. Their goal had been fully achieved. Jiang Fan really stepped into the extreme situation, and he was in a mess.


    Jiang Fan felt at ease and applied the medicine directly to the four people. The effect was very strange. The four people soon woke up from a coma. The two monks who practiced Qi were still in a state of ignorance. They didn''t know what had happened just now.


    "What''s the matter? Who attacked us? "


    Huo Shaoqun said with a smile: "you two are so shameful. You didn''t stick to it for a minute."


    Murong Yan chimed in: "to be exact, less than 30 seconds."Two faces a red, at the same time look at Jiang Fan, the latter is also smiling at them, Baoquan way: "you elder martial brother, just have offended."


    At this time, Baishan landed, looked at Jiang Fan and said directly: "boy, do you want to worship me as a teacher? Join the emperor


    This is in front of Lingyun face rob people, his identity can almost come out, I''m afraid only the emperor of the suzerain will be so.


    Hearing this, Ling Yun said: "boss, you can''t do this. Jiang fan is a member of our emperor''s family."


    Jiang Fan bowed and said calmly, "thank you for your love. Everything is fate. Besides, the master and elder martial brothers are very kind to me. I can''t promise you."


    Jiang Fan feels the smell of Baishan and is extremely scared. He is in a super state and is absolutely above the Shentai state. It''s good to be his disciple, but for Jiang Fan, he is more in pursuit of fate. He really has a lot of fate with this crude imperial gate.


    Ling Yun was overjoyed. Obviously, he didn''t expect Jiang Fan to reply so simply: "very good! Boy, you didn''t let me down


    Baishan is not surprised. Every monk has his pursuit. Jiang Fan must be a man of great character who can reach such a high level when he is young, and he has absolutely experienced many choices. That''s why he insists on his choice.


    "It''s a pity. Just now I saw that you used pills to fight. It didn''t look like a method, but like a medicine method. Are you still a pharmacist?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "a little knowledge."


    Baishan''s eyes twinkled: "I don''t think it''s as simple as knowing a thing or two. No wonder Ling Yun is so simple this time. He is not afraid to offend Yao Lu. He found a treasure. But you are still miscalculating. The most rare high-quality pills in the medicine house are not made by a pharmacist. You may make great achievements in the future and become a high-level pharmacist, but it''s not wise to offend yaolu now. "


    Ling Yun and others know Jiang Fan''s ability, so they just need to explain more. For them, Jiang Fan gives them too much surprise. At this time, they don''t need Jiang Fan to prove anything. What he wants to prove is enough.


    He said with a smile: "boss, we don''t need you to deal with our emperor''s affairs. If you can support us with a large amount of resources, boss, maybe I can let Jiang Fan represent renhuangzong in tomorrow''s Bailian secret land. This is your last chance. If you still refuse this time, there will be no chance. "


    Baishan shook his head decisively and refused Ling Yun''s idea.


    "You''re always trying to take advantage of him. You''d better think about his fighting power first and then go further. And the secret place is not necessarily a good choice. "


    Hearing this, Ling Yun frowned and said, "why do you say that? It''s a rising place, and it''s very yearning for the Royal geniuses. Is our vision higher than those of the royal families? "


    Baishan was very calm: "you haven''t been there. You don''t understand the cruelty there."


    Ling Yun suddenly thought of something. His eldest brother, Baishan, was not just a gifted friar who had stepped into the extreme realm in those years. He had participated in the Bailian secret realm, but it didn''t come to a good end. He was besieged by all kinds of geniuses. In the end, in order to protect his life, he had to leave the secret realm without staying for a long time.


    This is a great blow to a super genius. It is precisely because of that influence that Ling Yun''s character has changed a little and his mood has also been affected.


    Lingyun said: "boss, we all know how cruel the world is to the human race, but the final decision is Jiang Fan himself."


    Baishan nodded: "yes, there is no need to go without the determination to die. The kings will not give you any chance."


    Jiang Fan grinned: "if they dare to stop me, they will come out of the way."


    "Are you not afraid to offend the royal family?" Baishan frowned, a little surprised.


    "If the Terrans want to rise, they have to be fearless. If the kings don''t even have the heart to fight, they will be too defeated. If I''m afraid of this, what strength do I pursue? Wouldn''t it be better to find a tree hole and wait to die? "


    To deal with the royal family, Jiang Fan has no psychological burden at all. He comes from crape myrtle. The royal family in the whole world is the enemy. If there is one less genius, there will be one less master in the future. With this, Jiang Fan will never give in.


    However, Jiang Fan''s words made Baishan and Lingyun deep in thought.


    Huo Shaoqun was a little excited. He said: "my younger martial brother''s gas cap really makes me admire him. You are right. If the Terran wants to rise, it lacks this momentum. The Terran is becoming stronger and stronger. It should be them who should tremble."


    A moment later, Baishan reached out and patted Jiang Fan on the shoulder: "good. Keep it up. I''m looking forward to you."


    With that, Baishan turned to leave, but Jiang Fan saw that his eyes had changed and he was no longer calm.


    Ling Yun is also looking at Baishan. Seeing the look in his eyes, the corner of his mouth rises. Until Baishan leaves, he whispers: "my boss is back!"


    He looked back at Jiang Fan and said with a smile, "boy, do you know there is a ray of light on you?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head, obviously did not understand his meaning.


    "You have a kind of enthusiasm that the Terran lacks, which is a kind of brilliance, illuminating your way forward. I believe you can rise against the sky and strive to realize your words. Let me have a look!"Several elder martial brothers nodded in support.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    Young people should be brave.


    Jiang Fan also wants to take advantage of the confidence and momentum of his youth to break through himself as much as possible and never retreat.


    Although Baishan left, Ling Yun was very excited at this time. In his opinion, Jiang Fan''s fighting power had already exceeded expectations.


    He has also heard a little about the geniuses of the royal family who have stepped into the extreme situation, but most of them surpass the fighting power of changing their lives once and twice, and only a few of them surpass the fighting power of changing their lives three times.


    Jiang Fan''s fighting power is obviously more than three changes of his life, which is enough to be proud. If his strength really comes to the battle place, I''m afraid he can also shine. If there are more other means, he may become famous in the first World War and rise against the sky.


    Now Jiang Fan''s fighting power has been confirmed, and what he said in Dan Dao should not be deceitful.


    Elder martial brother Huo Shaoqun said with a smile: "younger martial brother, do you want to find time to refine some pills for elder martial brother? Let''s see what you can do


    Jiang Fan said: "I''m not in a hurry. After a while, I''ll collect some more materials, and it''s not too late to refine them."


    Ling Yun said to one side, "OK, you''ve just fought. All of you go back to have a rest. Are you four all right?"


    The four senior brothers nodded: "it''s just a small problem."


    So they left the arena together.


    At the other end, Baishan was excited because Jiang Fan''s words touched him so much that he didn''t even think of it.


    With the improvement of his realm, his combat power is stronger and stronger, his responsibility is bigger and bigger, and there are more and more things to be afraid of.


    In those days, he would not care about the strength of foreigners, fearless, constantly fighting to make himself stronger.


    At that time, many people of other nationalities could look up to him. Looking at the present, some of the original opponents have become one side experts with excellent combat power. But now, if you let him fight against those experts, he will worry about a lot of things, which should not be what he is afraid of.


    Fear of challenge will only stop.


    Although the strength of the Terran has been improving over the years, the speed of improvement is not fast because of the lack of benchmarking characters.


    Although Chou Tian returned not long ago, he was attached to the royal family and could not really do anything for the Terran.


    He looked at the sky and his mouth Rose: "I didn''t expect to be admonished by a little guy one day. It''s really funny boy. It''s true to have that momentum, but if you don''t have enough strength, that momentum is just a joke. However, his fighting power should have the capital to speak like that. Maybe another turning point will appear. "


    He is very optimistic about Jiang Fan. At this moment, he also wants to know the background of Jiang Fan''s life. He wants to know which force can cultivate such talented disciples as Jiang Fan.


    However, he never asked. He didn''t need to doubt people. He didn''t worry about the emperor. In his opinion, the emperor is a branch of renhuangzong. Lingyun is the person he trusts most, and he absolutely believes that Lingyun won''t mess around.


    With the fermentation of the drug garden incident, the whole emperor clan began to talk about the seven disciples of the imperial clan.


    Up to now, the patriarch did not come forward to speak, nor did he persuade yaolu, nor did he explain it. As usual, the people in the imperial clan often walk around in renhuangzong, but now there are not six people, all of them are young people.


    Many people have guessed that it might be these people who did the work of the medicine garden. After all, there are not many people who are so bold in this emperor''s clan. They are all concentrated in the imperial clan.


    Jiang fan is also learning about renhuangzong, which is very powerful. There are a lot of disciples who change their destiny. The law of the universe is more perfect than that of crape myrtle. Because of this, the number of monks and masters here is also higher.


    But now Jiang fan doesn''t want to contact these people. He knows very well that there are no old friends here.


    Huo Shaoqun tried to go to the medicine room once, but this time he was turned away. The guard disciple was also very clear that the disciples of the emperor''s gate were not allowed to enter.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang Fan, although the patriarch didn''t punish us, this medicine house really offended us completely. This is also the only place not under the jurisdiction of the suzerain. Pharmacist Qiao Qingyun is a high-level pharmacist who changes his life. He is very powerful. When he chooses his disciples, he will compete with other experts, especially the new ones who know how to use fire. Almost all of them are robbed by him. I didn''t expect that younger martial brother''s fire method was so amazing that he was not taken away by the old guy. It''s really hard for people to understand. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "if you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. It''s just pills. It''s not a problem, but I''m still short of some materials. It''s very rare. "


    Huo Shaoqun said: "it''s just the material? It''s no problem. There are still some strange elixirs on us. They are all obtained from our previous experience. We didn''t use them. We originally planned to exchange some pills with yaolu at that time, but now we are cheaper than them. "


    With that, each of them took out a treasure bag, which they used to hold the elixir. Jiang Fan was not polite and accepted all the orders.


    He felt the things inside carefully and was a little surprised.


    As they said, the things in these bags are really some strange alchemy materials, and some miraculous drugs are very rare. Even if Jiang Fan went out to look for them, he would not be able to find them for a while."That''s right. I can configure several batches of pills now. I''ll start refining when I go back today. Then you can protect the Dharma."


    Hearing this, people nodded.


    Murong Yan immediately asked Jiang Fan: "younger martial brother, are you sure you want us to protect the Dharma? We don''t know pharmacology. Do you want to catch a medicine boy? And what quality pills do you want to refine? Aren''t you afraid to be disturbed by us? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course, I''m not afraid. Fighting may be my weakness, but I have absolute confidence in alchemy."


    That night, in Jiang Fan''s hut, Jiang Fan directly supported the Dan stove, and the materials everywhere had been spread on the ground, ready to start refining at any time.


    Huo Shaoqun and others dare not make a sound. They are far away from Jiang Fan, but their eyes fall on Jiang Fan, and they are full of expectation.


    "Senior brothers and sisters, I hope my ability can be kept secret. I don''t want too many people to make up their minds."


    Huo Shaoqun said with a smile: "younger martial brother, you can rest assured that we are all our own people, and we will certainly not make trouble."


    Jiang Fan nodded, lit the fire instantly, and the elixir floated up, breathtaking and hovering in the air.


    "Today, I''m going to refine three batches of pills, all of which are first-class. They are Jiupin Juqi pill, Linglong dahuandan and datianlong pill. You should all know the effect of these pills, but I''ll explain more. "


    Without too much hesitation, Jiang Fan started refining directly. His breath gathered in an instant, and he burst out the power of fire.


    The pills are kept warm. The last time I refined the pills, I needed the help of Xiao AI. But this time I didn''t need it. Jiang Fan could finish it calmly.


    Jiang Fan''s methods are dazzling. Even if you just sit nearby and observe carefully, you still can''t see how Jiang fan controlled the refining of so many miraculous medicines at the same time.


    you can only see the red stove with the tongue of fire constantly spouting out, all kinds of materials flying up and down, breath gathering, and constantly changing.


    After half a month, the figure of seven people did not appear in renhuangzong. Everyone was curious where these people had gone.


    In the past half a month, Jiang fan made three batches of pills at the same time, and completely conquered several elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters with his powerful Dan Dao.


    When the elixir came out of the oven, it was perfectly presented without any flaws. The elixir was a perfect success without any failure.


    It''s amazing that Jiang Fan''s face is not red and breathless except for consumption, as if he had done a very common thing.


    "All successful? What kind of means is this? Younger martial brother, what is your way of learning? "


    Murong Yan eyes bright, staring at Jiang Fan: "younger martial brother, do you want to be a door-to-door son-in-law, elder martial sister, I want to get married for the first time."


    Jiang Fan smiles and doesn''t answer. Then he directly gives all the pills to these martial brothers.


    For him, refining medicine is equal to practicing. He has a good training in his divine sense, control, fire method and spiritual power. After every huge consumption, he can develop a stronger sea of Qi. Therefore, for him, it is better to practice alchemy behind closed doors than to practice hard.


    At this time, the ability he showed has been beyond comparison, and his combat power has been sublimated.


    Looking at the pills in her hand, Murong Yan said: "are these pills given to us?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "these materials are collected from the pharmacy together, and the refining of medicine also needs constant practice. It''s just time to close the door and practice hard. Refining pills for you can make you understand that even without the support of the medicine house, I have enough ability to help you become strong."


    Huo Shaoqun swallowed his saliva and said seriously: "I''m afraid the younger martial brother''s Dan Dao method is better than Qiao Qingyun''s medicine house. You''ve only taken nine lives now. How can you show such powerful control? Don''t pharmacists need years of continuous accumulation and practice to improve? How old are you? "


    Jiang fan is very calm: "as long as you dare to think, you can do it."


    Huo Chaoqun said with a smile: "not everyone has your talent. I have to say that your boy''s ability is really shocking!"


    Outside the door, Ling Yun has been waiting here for more than ten days. He can see everything in the hut clearly. During that time, Bai Shan came once. Unfortunately, he was excluded from the village. He doesn''t want Bai Shan to see Jiang fandan''s power.


    His eyes kept flashing: "the first grade pills of the earth level are refined so calmly. It seems that he has great hope to step into the ranks of the pharmacists of the heaven level in the future. It seems that I underestimated this little guy. His strength is really strong enough. "


    And Jiang Fan put away the Dan stove, put out the flame, Dan medicine he left only one.


    After that, he will shut up and refine the two kinds of pills. He can still use them for a period of time. After all, he will stay in the lethal realm for a period of time. The Bailian secret realm is similar to Baizhan peak. He will go there and strive for a better inheritance. If he can rise, it is the best.


    However, he is more looking forward to seeing xiaoyueer there. After all, that is one of the purposes of his coming to the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    That day, a young man outside the gate of the emperor asked for Jiang Fan.


    In the imperial clan, there are few other senior brothers who can name Jiang Fan.


    After all, now everything is on the emperor''s gate. Few people know about Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan comes to the entrance of the village and finds that Liu Ren, a former colleague, came. On the same day, the three of them went together. Jiang Fan also helped them in the test array.


    "It''s amazing that you can find it here." Jiang Fan said with a smile.


    Liu Ren said: "I''m not good. You''re good. You''ve joined here. I don''t have the luck of you and Wang Ye, but fortunately, I should be able to learn from you. Wang Ye had a good time in yaolu. He said that if you are here, let me come to you. Let''s find a place for the three of us to have a good drink. "


    Jiang Fan nodded and agreed.


    "Of course, it''s no problem. I have nothing to do now. It''s better to bump into the sun when I choose. How about now?"


    Liu Ren nodded: "I certainly have no problem, mainly depends on you and him."


    After they finish, they leave without hesitation and go to yaolu to see Wang Ye. Although they have not known each other for a long time, they have some predestination. Jiang fan is the one who likes to make friends. Although their strength is not very strong, the good thing is that they have a good temper with him.


    Last time Huo Shaoqun explained to him that yaolu robbed people, he already understood why Wang Ye was brought into yaolu.


    This is the first time for Jiang Fan to come here. He was dressed in black, which was very eye-catching in the emperor''s white suit, and often attracted people''s attention.


    At the gate of yaolu, the guard disciple directly stopped Jiang Fan: "no one can enter unless he is a disciple of huangzong."


    Jiang Fan was not surprised. When the elder martial brother came here, he was treated the same way.


    Liu Ren is a disciple of renhuangzong. He is not surprised to know more or less about the situation here.


    "Then you wait here for a while, and I''ll go in and look for him."


    Liu Ren said, directly into the medicine room, Jiang fan stand outside the medicine room, display Dan Tao, carefully feel the situation in the medicine room, immediately feel some pretty good material in it.


    This medicine house is really rich, but it''s a pity that it''s not predestined with him.


    About ten minutes later, Wang Ye and Liu Ren come out of the medicine room. Wang Ye looks a little tired, but he is in a good mood after seeing Jiang Fan.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Fan, your imperial family is so bold that they dare to plunder the medicine garden in the back mountain. The manager''s face is green with anger."


    Liu Ren kicked him behind him: "are you an idiot? If you stand in front of yaolu and say this, you won''t be afraid to be heard. Go back and be punished? "


    Wang Ye is a little embarrassed, and then pulls Jiang Fan away quickly, obviously knowing that he has said something wrong.


    And Jiang Fan''s mouth rose at this time. Seeing them, he was in a very good mood.


    Before Liu Ren came, he was obviously ready to take out the meat and wine. The three of them found a place where there was no one. They ate meat and drank wine to celebrate their success in joining renhuangzong.


    For the disciples of renhuangzong, the reputation of the emperor''s sect is not small. After all, those people are too messy. They often fight with the disciples of renhuangzong, and sometimes they have a big fight if they don''t agree with each other. That''s why Jiang Fan became the seventh person there, which attracted many people''s attention, but he didn''t know much about it.


    But all the disciples knew that the emperor''s gate and the emperor''s clan were one. Otherwise, how could the LORD have allowed them to exist in the back mountain for so long?


    "I really envy that you two have their own positions. Jiang Fan has met so many talented experts, and Wang Ye has got the fat job, so he doesn''t have to worry about pills any more. I really envy that he can''t come."


    Wang Ye said, "what''s wrong with the pills? That''s what I paid for with my time and energy. I''ve spent almost all my time in refining pills, and I''ve consumed a lot of money, but I''m still not satisfied with the big manager. I don''t know how to control the small control. If I have to control the Dan furnace, I can''t have that talent. "


    Liu Ren said with a smile: "don''t be cheap. Your breath level has been improved. It has nothing to do with yaolu."


    Speaking of this, Wang Ye was embarrassed, and finally nodded: "this must be admitted. It''s too fast to have pills to assist cultivation."


    After hearing this, Jiang Fan frowns, grabs Wang Ye''s arm, infuses his spiritual power into it, and carefully perceives Wang Ye''s physical condition.


    Although Wang Ye doesn''t know what Jiang fan is doing, he doesn''t have much fear of Jiang Fan. He lets Jiang Fan check.


    Can Jiang Fan voice some cold, pick eyebrow to ask a way: "that Qiao green cloud lets you take Dan medicine to accelerate exaltation realm?"


    Wang Ye said: "I don''t know about this, but he will give us pills every day, so that our realm can be improved more quickly and the flame can be controlled more perfectly. Generally speaking, my realm has been improved a lot. It''s only two months. I''m very satisfied."


    Looking at Jiang Fan''s expression, Liu Ren knew that things were not so simple, so he directly asked, "Jiang Fan, are you ok? What''s wrong with Wang Ye? "


    Jiang Fan got up and said calmly, "don''t take it first. Let''s go to yaolu."Liu Ren and Wang Ye feel a sense of anger from Jiang Fan, which they did not expect, because just now, Jiang Fan was still very happy, how could it suddenly be so.


    However, they still follow Jiang Fan to leave for yaolu.


    Jiang Fan didn''t speak all the way, but he didn''t look good. Liu Ren and they didn''t disturb Jiang Fan. They also want to know what happened.


    When they came to yaolu, Jiang Fan stood directly outside the gate of yaolu and said harshly, "Qiao Qingyun, come out for me!"


    His voice was very loud, and his strong breath burst out in an instant. The whole yaolu could hear clearly. Not only yaolu, but also his voice spread far away.


    Liu Ren and Wang ye were surprised. They did not expect that Jiang Fan would call Qiao Qingyun''s name directly. This is a high-level pharmacist. His status in the emperor''s family is beyond recognition.


    It can also be said that it is one of the mainstays of renhuangzong, supporting the existence of yaolu.


    The guard of the medicine house was shocked and quickly rebuked Jiang Fan: "don''t talk nonsense in front of the medicine house, go back to the back mountain!"


    The sound attracted the attention of many people, including Baishan and Lingyun. After hearing it, they all went here for the first time to know what happened.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t even look at the guard. He said angrily again, "Qiao Qingyun, come out for me!"


    This time, several figures came out of the medicine room and looked at Jiang Fan in surprise. It was obvious that he didn''t know what this boy was going to do. The friar who took the life was nothing in the emperor''s family. He was so arrogant that he might be killed by an adult.


    Ling Yun was nearby just now. He arrived at the first time and saw that Jiang Fan was also in a daze. He immediately asked, "boy, what''s the matter? Why are you so angry? "


    At this time, an old man''s voice came out of the medicine room, some angry.


    "Ling Yun, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Take your people away, or I can''t help killing him. Don''t come to me crying at that time."


    Ling Yun hears this, eyebrow a pick, cold hum a.


    "Well! If you say that, I''ll stand here today. I don''t think you dare to touch him? "


    Ling Yun is famous for protecting Du Zi. No matter who you are, he has already fallen out with Yao Lu. He doesn''t mind. He even knows about Qiao Qingyun.


    At this time, Jiang Fan directly turned back and pulled Wang Ye: "Qiao Qingyun, as a pharmacist, you use the power of elixir to stimulate the monk''s potential and destroy his future. What''s your heart?"


    This words a, everyone is surprised, even Ling Yun all surprised looking at Jiang Fan.


    "What are you talking about? Ruin one''s future? "


    Jiang fan then said: "the pill he gives you every day is Sanpin Juli pill. Taking it for a short time can make the realm of Qihai continuously improve, but taking this pill has great sequelae, which will make the body flawed, and it will be very difficult to break through in the future. In my opinion, this elixir is only used to train the dead. You have a good aptitude and a bright future. Qiao Qingyun is a vicious pharmacist. "


    Jiang fan is very angry. As the king of medicine, he attaches great importance to some rules.


    Even if the other party is not Wang Ye, but other monks, Jiang Fan will definitely be so frank.


    Qiao Qingyun''s voice rang out, he sneered: "boy, what are you, and you came here to teach me? I Qiao Qingyun work, still use you to teach? "


    Jiang Fan did not give in: "as a pharmacist, what''s the difference between you and heresy? You destroy a genius. God knows what effect it will have on the future of the Terran! "


    At this time, Qiao Qingyun came out of the gate of yaolu. It was the old man.


    "Boy, you can see Sanpin Juli Dan. It''s a pity that you are too naive. Renhuangzong is short of pharmacists, so we can only rely on monks to help us make medicine. Do you want the disciples of the whole sect to wait for their realm to rise, and then start to help us make pills? It''s nonsense. Their efforts are also rewarded. At least for them, they will accept the protection of the clan in the future. They will not worry about food and clothing. They will have a high status, and they will complain about it. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan looked up at the sky and laughed three times: "ha ha ha!"


    Then he stopped and looked at Qiao Qingyun sarcastically: "no complaints? You''re a quack. Are you speculating? Can you make it clear before you give it to them? Have you asked, do they want to? "


    At this time, Wang Ye''s whole body trembles. He is not afraid, but angry. He has come all the way to renhuangzong, hoping to stand up and become an expert, so that people can admire him.


    He is not the only one who has this idea. Which genius is not bold and ambitious, hoping to win glory for the human race?


    "What the hell, julidan! I want to be strong


    His angry voice made everyone feel stunned. Then he looked at Qiao Qingyun strangely. Ling Yun frowned and said, "Qiao Qingyun, you''ve gone too far in this matter."


    "Too much? If these people didn''t support the operation of the medicine house, what would they provide for the consumption of pills in the whole clan? Yao Lu, I''m in charge. The emperor''s sect is the most powerful. You don''t have to open your mouth. I won''t pay attention to it. Qiao Qingyun doesn''t need you to tell me what to do. "


    Jiang Fan sneered: "you are the highest? Good! If I lose, I''ll make my own decisions on the spot. If you lose, yaolu can''t make julidan any more. From then on, I''ll follow my orders about yaolu! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    Even if Lingtian knows that Jiang Fan has a good ability of refining medicine, he would never dare to challenge Qiao Qingyun in public.


    Wang Ye is also stunned, but he didn''t expect that it was Jiang Fan who helped him out. This is too bold.


    He quickly pulled Jiang Fan for a while and said in a low voice, "Jiang Fan, I don''t need you to come out. Don''t mess with me. He is the pillar of the emperor."


    Jiang Fan looked at Qiao Qingyun with a sneer: "if the operation of the medicine house completely depends on the way of benefiting oneself at the expense of others, this kind of medicine house, don''t worry about it."


    He came from Lagerstroemia indica, which is different from their way of survival in the world. Although Lagerstroemia indica is also a predator, it is totally different from the situation in the world. At least they don''t need to fight for survival.


    Therefore, although human beings in the world are united, they are more extreme and choose not to use them at all.


    In fact, it is not uncommon for yaolu to do so among the Terran forces, and everyone knows it. However, generally no one will touch this problem. After all, yaolu has a high status in the clan, and it is not easy to support the consumption of pills in the clan.


    But they never thought that Jiang Fan would come out in public and directly challenge Qiao Qingyun. Although he was right, it didn''t conform to the current situation of the world, but people were more confused about his ability of Dan Dao. They wanted to know that a young man like Jiang Fan had the courage to challenge Qiao Qingyun.


    Qiao Qingyun looks at Jiang Fan, but he is more curious.


    "Challenge me? You kid''s a pharmacist, too? But you''re too arrogant. It''s up to you? "


    Jiang Fan said: "you dare not?"


    "Why can''t I?" Qiao Qingyun is full of momentum. He is not only a pharmacist, but also a powerful monk. He is a master of Shentai realm, which is much more powerful than Jiang Fan. It is obviously impossible to make him give way.


    Ling Yun sent a message to Jiang Fan: "boy, although it''s not good for Ling Yun to do this, it''s not surprising that all the medicine houses are like this. You''ve got me thinking about it. "


    Jiang Fan has seen the reason from the eyes of the friars around him, but obviously not everyone can accept it. What''s more, Qiao Qingyun directly takes people there, doesn''t explain the whole thing clearly, and doesn''t ask Wang Ye whether he is willing to go this way. Jiang Fan will never accept this way.


    Jiang Fan mouth up: "in this case, it does not have to prepare, it is better to try in this."


    Qiao Qingyun just about to agree, when Baishan appears, with Lingyun voice, the first time to know what the situation is, and then directly said: "are their own people, there is no need to make too rigid, medicine room is here, to test also go in to test."


    Baishan is very clear about the current situation. If Jiang Fan loses, it''s nothing. With Jiang Fan''s talent, he will keep Jiang Fan.


    But if Qiao Qingyun loses in public, his prestige in the clan will be reduced too much. He and Qiao Qingyun are old friends for many years. Otherwise, they won''t give him all the things about yaolu. Qiao Qingyun has helped him too much these years. He must think about it for Qiao Qingyun, although he doesn''t think Jiang fan can win.


    Knowing Baishan''s worries, Jiang Fan turned to Wang Ye and said, "don''t worry. I''m sure you''ll be fair. Besides, you''re still taking less pills. It''s not difficult to recover your constitution. You just go to other places of the sect and become an ordinary disciple. Staying in the medicine room won''t do you any good."


    Wang Ye nods. At this time, he can only trust Jiang Fan.


    Liu Ren waved to him in the crowd. Wang Ye ran directly to him, while Jiang Fan looked at Baishan: "Lord, you can do as you say."


    Ling Yun is also relieved. If Jiang Fan insists on refining medicine here, Qiao Qingyun will lose you. It''s really troublesome. Although he doesn''t have a good relationship with Qiao Qingyun, he knows his contribution very well. He can''t be replaced by renhuangzong. Jiang Fan shows such powerful fighting power and ability at this age, and his future is bound to be limitless He doesn''t think Jiang Fan will stay in renhuangzong all the time, so Qiao Qingyun is obviously more stable. He is also the only pharmacist in renhuangzong who can refine first-class products.


    Jiang Fan follows Baishan into yaolu, while Ling Yun asks the busy disciples to leave.


    It has to be said that Jiang Fan''s provocation of yaolu attracted many disciples to come to see the excitement. He wanted to know what the young people in Houshan had, and dared to challenge Qiao Qingyun.


    Although they all suffered in yaolu, they also got benefits in yaolu. Because of this, they didn''t have much aversion to yaolu, but Qiao Qingyun''s way of doing and saying really made them a little uncomfortable. No one deprived others of their right to dream. Those monks who knew fire law were cut off for no reason. If they were them, they would never accept it.


    A few people entered the medicine house, and the outside was full of excitement.


    "Is that the one who joined Houshan recently? When they heard that he came, they made trouble. They pulled out all the medicine gardens in Houshan with those guys in Houshan. "


    "I don''t know what the identity of this boy is. He dares to challenge a senior pharmacist in Dan Road!"


    "He''s wagering with his life. I don''t know whether he''s arrogant or capable."


    A young man''s eyes twinkled and stood in the shade of a tree, with a strong breath: "the patriarch all appeared to help yaolu out. It can be seen that the boy''s ability should not be too weak. The patriarch had no confidence in Qiao Qingyun, so he asked them to compete in yaolu. It can be seen that Qiao Qingyun might fall behind this time. Is there a talented pharmacist in our emperor''s familyHuo Shaoqun appeared beside him with a smile on his face: "wait and see!"


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the medicine room, Jiang Fan was very calm. Baishan said directly, "Jiang Fan, you are a little reckless."


    "Lord, I used to have rules in my school. Some pharmacists can do things and some can''t do things. When yaolu touches my rules, I have the ability to correct them."


    Qiao Qingyun sneered: "ability? What can you do with a little bit? If there were no pharmacist like me, the Terran would have been exterminated long ago. "


    "Well! Auxiliary alchemy can use normal monks, or cultivate pharmacists. You can cut off people''s way without consideration. That''s what the devil''s way is. It''s passed down from generation to generation without a teacher, and there are no rules. "


    Jiang Fan at this time is the tone of the king of medicine in reprimand each other, can''t allow each other to refute, that Qiao Qingyun didn''t expect this young man has such a side, white mountain is also so.


    When he comes to the alchemy room, Jiang fan can see that many friars are helping some pharmacists to make pills, among which there are some good experts.


    Some of these people''s fire method is not weak, but the Dan stove is much weaker than Jiang Fan''s imagination.


    Seeing Jiang Fan frowning, Ling Yun asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "This medicine house is a bit crude. Although the quality of the Dan stove is not weak, the design is totally unreasonable. Is it the same with wanzu''s medicine house? "


    Hear Jiang Fan''s words, Qiao Qingyun Leng next, some didn''t think of.


    Baishan said: "the medicine house of wanzu is much stronger than ours. The pharmacists of our human race have been groping for the present, because we have broken the inheritance. However, there are only a few weak pharmacists who can communicate with us in the suppression of the human race by the ten thousand people, and the renhuangzong''s medicine house is already good among the human forces. "


    Jiang Fan suddenly realized that this is the case. No wonder there is so much backwardness here, which is not as good as the medicine house in his Jiang mansion.


    It''s no wonder that no human has set foot in the heaven level pharmacists. According to this kind of development speed and without any guidance, even if there are ten thousand years to come, it will be very difficult for anyone to step into that level.


    No wonder Qiao Qingyun is so arrogant that he really has some skills.


    Qiao Qingyun said: "where do you inherit from? Is it under the pharmacist''s door? "


    Unfortunately, Jiang Fan didn''t pay any attention to him, as if he didn''t hear it.


    Baishan asked again, and Jiang Fan spoke.


    "Our family has been in seclusion for a long time. You can''t say anything. "


    When they came to a refining room, Jiang Fan said directly: "refining high-level pills is my bullying you, don''t waste time, how about Xuan level pills?"


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Qiao Qingyun said angrily: "boy, don''t be too arrogant. What is xuanjie pills like? How about the pills of the eighth grade of the earth level? "


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much, so he found an open space and called out his own stove.


    Jiang Fan''s Dan stove is only the size of a bucket, which is totally different from Qiao Qingyun''s Dan stove with a diameter of more than five meters.


    Qiao Qingyun found out the material and began to refine it directly.


    He has a kind of strange fire. At this time, he begins to refine pills. He really perceives the changes. Qiao Qingyun is very attentive. It can be seen that he is also very savvy about refining herbs.


    But the next moment, his strange fire trembled, and he felt Jiang Fan''s strong momentum. After seeing it, he was stunned. Jiang Fan''s method of refining materials made him completely unexpected.


    The temperature of each flame is different, and the materials are also different. Jiang Fan shows a strong control force in order to take life, which makes Qiao Qingyun totally unexpected.


    Baishan''s eyes twinkled and he saw Ling Yun with a smile on his face. He was not surprised.


    "You knew that?"


    Ling Yun nodded: "I know he can refine high-quality pills, but I didn''t expect that this boy''s method is so amazing. This time our emperor is destined to rise."


    Baishan can''t figure it out. Jiang Fan''s extraordinary fighting power is due to his extraordinary talent.


    But young people with such fighting power still have such elixir, which is really puzzling.


    But Qiao Qingyun is the most shocking. He even forgot to refine the medicine at this time. Jiang Fan''s momentum affected his refining. The materials constantly appeared, and he didn''t enter the Dan furnace after warming.


    But soon after, something more shocking happened, which made Qiao Qingzhu stare.


    See that small Dan stove appear again, altogether nine, float in front of Jiang Fan.


    At the next moment, the warm materials were divided into small parts and put into the nine Dan furnaces. Qiao Qingyun stood there for half an hour, as if forgetting that he was still competing.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    One by one, the furnace was shut down, and the furnace was covered to make a pill.


    Jiang fan is still at ease, constantly controlling the nine Dan furnaces, and the flame temperature inside is also different.


    His face remained the same, not at all like a young man could do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    For five hours, in the room, only Jiang Fan was still focusing on his work. Qiao Qingyun was watching all the time and didn''t want to waste any changes.


    As if agreed on a good time in general, Dan furnace constantly open, one after another.


    The smell of danxiang filled the whole room in an instant.


    When the flame went out, the elixir floated on the top of the elixir stove. There were three elixirs in each stove, a total of 27 elixirs.


    But Baishan and others were shocked again, because the pills made by the nine furnaces were not the same, and their breath was completely different.


    Qiao Qingyun''s expression is dignified: "the same material, but refining nine kinds of pills, refining at the same time, the time is only so short! The quality of Dan medicine is excellent, the color is pure, no one fails! Who on earth are you? How can you have such ability? "


    Jiang Fan looked at his red stove with only flame. His eyes were very calm: "are you not satisfied?"


    In Dan Road, Jiang Fan has absolute self-confidence, even in the face of Tianjie pharmacist, he will still be fearless.


    He didn''t expect that when he had such a super existence as Tiangong, the Terran in the world would break the inheritance of pharmacists, otherwise the Terran experts would be more.


    Ling Yun and his wife are speechless. They can''t imagine that Jiang fan doesn''t just know how to make high-quality pills. At this level, he is far better than Qiao Qingyun.


    Qiao Qingyun did not answer directly, but asked: "do you have the ability of Tianjie pharmacist?"


    Jiang Fan said: "you don''t have to think about how I am. You are in charge of yaolu, but you do something to break the rules. Can I say you?"


    Qiao Qingyun wants to refute at this time. It''s a pity that he''s now in the medicine room. Everything is based on the way of Dan. He has the same confidence in his own way of Dan. It''s a pity that the gap between him and the young man is very obvious.


    He said calmly, "this medicine house will be in your charge in the future."


    With that, he turned to leave.


    Jiang Fan said: "I don''t have time to manage here. I have to practice. You can continue to manage this medicine house, but the rules have to be changed. I''ll make the rules. "


    After that, Jiang Fan summoned a Dan stove. It was a Dan stove in ancient times. It was inlaid with array, which was very suitable for them to use. With this Dan stove, Qiao Qingyun could make medicine twice as much as he could, but the main purpose was to let him understand the real structure of the Dan stove. With the strength of his divine platform, he should be able to see the secret.


    "This Dan stove is given to yaolu. Those Dan stoves that should be destroyed will be destroyed. If you find something important to refine, you can at least save a lot of manpower. As for those friars who assist in the practice of medicine, they can no longer take that kind of pill, but let them practice by themselves and improve their realm as much as possible. "


    With that, Jiang Fan took out another piece of jade and directly engraved a prescription on the top and threw it to Qiao Qingyun.


    "This is the prescription of turning pill, which can restore their original level of constitution, and then repair their damaged body. You give them the facts and let them make their own choices. "


    Qiao Qingyun holds the jade. The whole person is also a Leng, did not expect that Jiang Fan would solve the problem in this way, more did not expect that such a strong Jiang Fan did not aggressive, but to give Yao Lu such a big help.


    Before he could speak, Jiang Fan had turned around and left. He had finished what he wanted to say and what he wanted to do.


    Ling Yun hastens to keep up. He wants to talk too much to Jiang Fan.


    It wasn''t until Jiang Fan left that Baishan came back to himself and asked, "how is this boy''s Dan way?"


    Qiao Qingyun was a little excited: "if you can get this son''s loyalty, the future of renhuangzong can be expected. But I''m afraid that the heaven level pharmacist in the Terran will be born, maybe already. "


    Baishan didn''t expect Qiao Qingyun to look so high at Jiang Fan, but he also knew that Qiao Qingyun was not joking, and Jiang Fan''s ability was too eye-catching.


    Qiao Qingyun went to the Dan stove and injected spiritual power into it. Immediately his eyes brightened and his eyes were full of surprises.


    "The design of the Dan furnace is really ingenious. The boy obviously wants me to re refine the Dan furnace according to this design. With such an auxiliary Dan furnace, I don''t need so many fire monks to assist in refining the Dan."


    Baishan was also surprised at this time. He hadn''t seen Qiao Qingyun look like this for a long time. He was smiling and his eyes were full of expectation. It can be seen that Jiang Fan also affected him.


    He said, "don''t you think it''s strange that Jiang Fan has set foot in the extreme and you are also a monk?"


    Qiao Qingyun waved his hand: "there is no lack of monsters in this world, or he is not allowed to have an adventure. It is possible for him to ascend to the sky. But this time, he was a great help. No wonder he cleaned up my whole pharmacy as soon as he came. He turned out to be a pharmacist. No wonder Ling Yun was so calm this time. He was not afraid to offend me at all. He had a bottom in his heart. But it''s a bit outrageous for such a genius to let him stay in the back mountain. Let him join the medicine house. I''ll leave it to him to manage it. "


    Hearing this, Baishan said, "it''s no use. That boy is not an oil saving lamp. What he has decided is not easy to change. "


    Qiao Qingyun has some expectations: "if he really reaches the level of Tianjie pharmacist, give me some advice, I will probably step into the ranks of Tianjie pharmacists, but this time I offended him. I don''t know if there is any chance."At this time, Baishan seemed to think of something and frowned: "but one year later, the boy will go to Bailian secret land. If something happens, it''s a pity."


    Qiao Qingyun nodded: "you''re right. Compared with his fighting power, his Dan Dao is the most valuable. You''d better talk to him again. If you want to inherit, you can give him inheritance. If you want status, you can give him status. No matter how powerful the calculation is, it''s just a kid. Maybe it can move him."


    Jiang Fan was in a good mood at this time. When he left yaolu, he felt many eyes staring at him.


    Seeing that he came out safe and sound, many people were wondering whether Jiang Fan had won.


    Some disciples have been waiting here for a long time, but they want to know what the result is. Unfortunately, Jiang Fan didn''t say anything and left so quietly.


    Huo Shaoqun said something to the young man next to him, then left and ran after him.


    Some people said, "what do you think of the result?"


    "I think he may have lost, otherwise the boy was so strong just now, but now he left without saying a word, which is obviously a shame."


    The young man said with a smile: "look at the smile of master Ling Yun, you know that they have won a great victory this time. It seems that our emperor clan will welcome the youngest senior pharmacist."


    With that, he turned and left. The others did not stay any longer and scattered.


    The next day, yaolu lifted the blockade on the emperor''s gate, and the disciples of the emperor''s gate could go to yaolu to get medicine at any time.


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately confirmed the conjecture of many people. It seems that Qiao Qingyun was really shriveled in front of the young man. Otherwise, how could he do so?


    Unfortunately, no one has proved it, and no one has said what happened at that time.


    At this time, the emperor''s gate is very busy. Huo Chaoqun and others are listening to the master telling them about Jiang Fan''s magical performance in the medicine house yesterday. Jiang Fan leans against a tree and looks at them with a smile.


    Ling Yun has no master''s momentum and is very easy to get along with. While listening, the elder martial brothers are getting better and better. But they have been fighting with Yao Lu for a long time. Unfortunately, they have been suppressed all the time. I didn''t expect that the younger martial brother would make Yao Lu have such a big problem when he came here, which they didn''t expect before.


    After the news of yaolu came, Huo Chaoqun said with a smile: "it seems that Qiao Qingyun really admitted this time."


    Ling Yun said with a smile: "do you recognize me? He''s not a counsellor. He''s smart. He knows Jiang Fan''s methods, and I''m afraid he can''t do without Jiang Fan''s help in the future. At this time, it''s just to bring out some benefits to ease the relationship. "


    Speaking of this, Ling Yun looked at Jiang Fan: "don''t delay your cultivation, you must go to the secret place of all kinds of cultivation."


    But then he hesitated for a moment, and then said: "if you have time, you still need to help yaolu. After all, renhuangzong is the power of my boss. If yaolu becomes stronger, renhuangzong''s ability will also become stronger."


    That night, a figure came to the entrance of the village.


    Ling Yun was stunned to see the comer: "Qiao Qingyun? What brings you here? "


    "Can I say hello to you when I come here? I''m not here to see you. I want to see pharmacist Jiang! "


    Ling Yun put his hands around his chest and said with a smile, "if you want to see my apprentice, do you still speak rudely to me?"


    Qiao Qingyun has no good way: "I don''t have time to fight with you. I want to see pharmacist Jiang."


    Ling Yun didn''t say any more, but directly opened the prohibition: "the last hut, he is practicing there. But you old man, you can''t mess around, or I''ll never finish with you. "


    It can be seen that although they are not very friendly, Ling Yun still trusts Qiao Qingyun very much. If he is willing to meet Jiang Fan alone, it is enough to see the trust of the strong emperor.


    Jiang Fan felt that someone was coming at the door, and was not surprised to see Qiao Qingyun.


    Qiao Qingyun is proud to be able to feel his way to the realm of Dan Dao under such circumstances.


    He absolutely has a very strong ability in Dan Dao. He has abnormal fire and has good control over fire method. He can be said to be gifted.


    "I thought you could stand it for a few days!" Jiang Fan said calmly.


    Qiao Qingyun said: "it was my fault before. Please forgive me for offending you so much."


    I''m afraid no one in the whole renhuangzong would believe that Qiao Qingyun would apologize, and he was still with a young man who only took life.


    Even Jiang fan is a little surprised. It''s not easy for the experts in this realm to apologize.


    Jiang Fan waved his hand: "you didn''t offend me. I just can''t stand your way. If you can''t keep a good heart for a moment, it''s hard for you to set foot in Tianjie pharmacist in your life."


    Qiao Qingyun said: "I swear in the name of a pharmacist that that kind of thing will never happen again. I''m here for advice, and I''d like to ask pharmacist Jiang Fan to give me some advice! "


    He has some expectation in his eyes, which shows that he is also very persistent to the road of pharmacist.


    "I don''t deserve your advice. If you have any questions, you can ask them directly, and I will answer them one by one."


    Jiang Fan sat there calmly, as if this kind of thing had been common to him.


    And Qiao Qingyun is not wordy, direct way out a few on Dan Road confusion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    Qiao Qingyun''s question is very tricky, but it can also be seen from this that his understanding and creativity of Dan Dao are very good.


    But no matter what questions he asks, Jiang Fan will answer them calmly, and he will get to the bottom of the matter.


    Qiao Qingyun after listening, every time there will be a sense of suddenly enlightened, as if the general moment of enlightenment.


    He is also an old monster, but sitting in front of Jiang Fan at this time, his feeling is completely different.


    Jiang Fan''s ability in Dan Dao is far beyond his imagination, just like an omniscient Dan Dao maniac, low-key calm, let his heart admire.


    At this time, where is the previous arrogance? Open minded consultation, eyes are full of respect, very open-minded.


    Outside the door, Ling Yun quietly looks at the situation in the room. He can''t believe it. He wants to rush in and check Jiang Fan carefully. From time to time, there is an old guy under his young skin.


    Qiao Qingyun obviously doesn''t care so much now. He hasn''t made progress in Dan Dao for a long time. With Jiang Fan''s guidance at this time, it''s totally different for him.


    Until dawn, Jiang Fan said: "today is almost over, you go."


    Hearing this, Qiao Qingyun nodded and said, "there''s one last question."


    Jiang Fan did not refuse, he directly asked: "dare to ask if you are a young man?"


    "What''s so strange about that? But I have another inheritance. It''s not convenient for me to disclose. Take good care of your medicine house. "


    With that, Jiang Fan closed his eyes and began to practice, ignoring Qiao Qingyun.


    Qiao Qingyun got up and left. His harvest that night was huge, which made him unexpected. Jiang Fan seems to know everything about the problems in Dan''s way. Based on this point, he is more convinced that Jiang Fan must have reached the level of Tianjie pharmacist. If he is really a young man, the future will be too terrible.


    He left the hut and couldn''t help looking back at Jiang Fan. His eyes were twinkling and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Jiang Fan opened his eyes slowly after he left.


    "The idea is unconstrained. I have a good understanding of Dan Dao. I have good aptitude. If someone guides me, it''s only a matter of time before I step into the heaven level. It''s a pity that the mind is a little bit bad. "


    The next morning, a news completely shocked the whole emperor.


    Yao Lu Qiao Qingyun wants to worship his teacher, and the other party is the last young man to join the imperial family.


    A stone stirs up a thousand waves. Who would have thought that a master of Shentai state who has already finished his work should worship a young man as a teacher? This is really incomprehensible.


    Even Baishan and Lingyun couldn''t figure it out.


    Qiao Qingyun''s voice resounded throughout the emperor''s clan. He was very sincere. He lost his previous arrogance: "I want to worship pharmacist Jiang Fan and apologize again. I was really reckless before. In the future, yaolu will not recruit disciples like this."


    And this kind of reaction made the students who watched the crowd yesterday understand that Jiang Fan really won the competition in yaolu yesterday. Otherwise, how could it be so?


    Everyone in renhuangzong wants to know Jiang Fan''s reaction. If he receives such a disciple, he will receive an expert. This is a good thing that he can''t find with a lantern. Even in this vast world, there are not many experts in Shentai realm, let alone a high-level pharmacist.


    Many disciples saw Qiao Qingyun leave yaolu, go straight to the direction of the emperor''s gate, and wait at the entrance of the village.


    Some monks looked at each other from a distance and looked this way. Obviously, they wanted to see the situation clearly, and also wanted to know how the young man would choose. However, if they could accept a disciple of this realm, I''m afraid the night pressure would be great.


    Jiang Fan''s voice came from the village: "let''s go. You are not good enough to be my disciple."


    His voice is very simple, but it makes everyone stunned.


    Such a door-to-door expert should not? Without even a little consideration, he directly rejected the other party''s idea.


    As soon as the news spread, Jiang Fan became the focus of renhuangzong again. Jiang Fan''s personality was beyond people''s expectation.


    Ling Yun''s heart is bleeding at this time. He and his six disciples are together, but Jiang fan is not there.


    Huo Shaoqun was a little depressed: "younger martial brother, it''s not for us to think about it. If you bring Qiao Qingyun in, he will be the third generation disciple of our emperor''s family. There will be another master. The future is promising. Even if we don''t join the imperial clan, when we go to the medicine house to ask for medicine in the future, can we be more confident? "


    Murong Yan nodded again and again: "how to say, she is also a master of Shentai realm and a high-level pharmacist. No matter what influence she sends to, she will be offered up. The boy is really wrong this time. "


    Ling Yun said: "if you two go and catch him now, we''ll teach him a lesson and let him know what''s at stake. Maybe he can change his mind."


    "But now it''s not a matter of whether the younger martial brother changes his mind. He has already rejected Qiao Qingyun. With his pride, I''m afraid he will leave the imperial gate immediately. Even if the younger martial brother changes his mind, people can''t do it."


    Ling Yun said with a smile: "that''s not necessarily. At least he hasn''t left yet."


    Huo Shaoqun got up and came to the door. He leaned out his head and looked towards the village entrance. Sure enough, he found that Qiao Qingyun was still standing there. He was very calm and didn''t want to leave."I didn''t leave. It seems that I won''t leave for a while. Why don''t I go to Jiang Fan now?"


    Ling Yun thought about the situation last night, and finally shook his head: "forget it, it''s his private business after all, let him decide for himself."


    Everyone is wondering what Jiang fan is thinking. Is this a great opportunity to pass?


    Jiang fan is sitting in the hut at this time, practicing hard and realizing how to make himself stronger without breaking through.


    He doesn''t understand the situation of Bailian secret place. If he can go further, he can deal with the possible things more easily. As for the apprentice, Jiang Fan didn''t think about it. The other side''s realm is very high, and he doesn''t need his guidance at all. However, if the other side wants to learn Dan Dao, Jiang fan can give some advice, but it''s not a teacher apprentice relationship.


    What''s more, although he also rose before the Terran, I''m afraid that after the rise of the Terran, he would also join the invasion team, which was not what Jiang Fan thought at that time.


    So he can help, but he can''t teach each other. He has to think about crape myrtle mainland. The people he cares about most are there.


    But Qiao Qingyun''s persistence surprised the disciples of renhuangzong, even Jiang Fan didn''t think of it.


    Because he stood at the entrance of dimen village for half a month without any water, rice or even any movement.


    Jiang Fan said that he was not good-natured, so he had to prove it to Jiang Fan with perseverance. Jiang Fan didn''t think that this master who didn''t know how long he existed was childish.


    Some onlookers can''t bear to leave alone, but Jiang Fan hasn''t even shown his face in the past half a month.


    Huo Shaoqun and others go in and out of the imperial gate every day. Some people stand at the entrance of the village, which makes them feel uncomfortable. However, they are also surprised by Qiao Qingyun''s persistence, and their hearts rise in admiration.


    Ling Yun finds Jiang Fan: "boy, if you don''t open the door to him, I want to hear him call me master!"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t make fun of him. He is a master of Shentai. I can''t give him any advice. I''d better let him go. Your realm is higher than that of others, so you are the only one to drive him away. What do you think? "


    Ling Yun said: "that''s OK. Although I don''t have a good relationship with him, I won''t fall into the trap. But this matter has to be solved. We can''t let him stand at the entrance of our village all the time and influence your elder martial brother''s cultivation."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I understand. Let him in."


    Ling Yun leaves and goes to the village to let Qiao Qingyun come in to meet Jiang Fan. He also wants to know what kind of choice Jiang Fan will make and whether it will fulfill his idea?


    Qiao Qingyun knows that Jiang Fan wants to see him. He is also happy and goes to Jiang Fan''s hut.


    But this time, Jiang Fan said directly: "I can''t accept you as a disciple. As long as you are determined to become a Tianjie pharmacist, you can ask me if you don''t understand, and I will try my best to help you. In your realm, stepping on the Tianjie medicine should not be suffering. Practice fire method and control hard. "


    Qiao Qingyun frowned and said, "is it really because of the regulations I had in yaolu? Can''t you give me a chance? "


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s not entirely so. There are other reasons that are inconvenient to find out."


    Now Qiao Qingyun is more depressed. He thought it was just because he didn''t have perseverance. There were other reasons.


    But he knew very well that if he didn''t worship his teacher, he couldn''t get Jiang Fan''s complete trust, so he couldn''t get Jiang Fan''s advice completely.


    If Jiang Fan could become his master, he would not be the one to ask and Jiang Fan would answer. Jiang Fan will certainly open his mouth to explain, so as to achieve more complete knowledge of Dan Dao. At this time, trust is very important.


    Ling Yun and they are all perceiving the situation in the room. They want to know what Jiang Fan''s final choice is.


    But Jiang Fan''s words let them down. This is the best chance to improve the relationship with yaolu. Unfortunately, Jiang Fan wasted it.


    At this time, Qiao Qingyun clenched his teeth, knelt down on one knee and said directly, "I, Qiao Qingyun, swear to heaven that I am willing to be the Taoist protector of Jiang Fan''s pharmacist. From then on, I will follow and protect the pharmacist and witness his rise against heaven."


    The third Taoist priest, Jiang Fan, didn''t expect things to develop so fast. What''s more, he didn''t expect Qiao Qingyun to make such a choice. It''s really beyond people''s control.


    The decision-making power of the Taoist priest is not in his hands, but in the hands of the other party. A Taoist priest in the divine platform has a lot of Dan Dao power. He is a very good helper, which is more suitable than a disciple.


    However, this is not what Jiang Fan thought. He raised his hand directly, and several spirit stones flew directly to all parts of the hut. The array instantly supported and enveloped them.


    This array is to prevent the walls from having ears. Jiang Fan said directly, "you don''t need to be like this!"


    Qiao Qingyun said with a smile: "the oath has been issued and can''t be changed. In the future, I, Qiao Qingyun, would like to follow young master Jiang Fan. "


    Jiang Fan said: "if you let master Baishan know, you have to peel my skin? The matter of the Taoist priest can be big or small. You''d better think of some ways ahead of time. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    Qiao Qingyun said, "I''m willing to follow Jiang Fan. I think it''s based on medical skills and methods. I hope you can complete it!"


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s just Dan Dao. I''ve said that you can ask me as long as you don''t understand. We have to go this way


    Qiao Qingyun said with a smile: "the young master doesn''t need to mention those. The Taoist guardian is also good. I can stay by your side and improve the realm of Dan Dao. I still have the goal to work hard, which can be regarded as finding some fun in my life. Things have come to this point and can''t be changed."


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile: "are you not afraid to go on a road of no return? Or even a dead end? "


    Qiao Qingyun was a little surprised, obviously did not expect Jiang Fan to say so.


    But he said immediately: "even if regret, now there is no chance, the road ahead, there will be a ray of life."


    With the oath, Jiang fan doesn''t need to hide anything: "what if I come from Jiuhuang?"


    It''s Qiao Qingyun''s turn to be speechless. He stares at Jiang Fan. He can''t believe it. The name is familiar and strange. He hasn''t heard of it for many years.


    Outside the hut, Ling Yun frowned and said, "what''s the matter with Jiang Fan? Even arranged the array. But I didn''t expect Qiao Qingyun to become a Taoist protector. He seems to be full of expectations for Jiang Fan''s future. "


    Then he turned and looked at Huo Shaoqun and others: "you little guys have to redouble your efforts. At that time, you can also get some Taoist protectors. With their protection, you will all die and your fortune will be greatly enhanced. There are many benefits."


    Several young people nodded and looked at Jiang Fan''s hut. Their eyes were full of envy. For young people, the Taoist priest was too much to look forward to.


    They couldn''t hear what was said in the hut, so they had to go away and do their own business.


    Qiao Qingyun then turned around and said, "you are a foreigner!"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I''m a human, how can I be an alien. For Jiuhuang, ten thousand people are foreigners. After I came here, I have been to the land of havoc and the land of the ancestors of the human race, and I know what happened in those days. You become my protector, so you must know these things in advance. As for Dan Dao, I''ll give you good guidance, but you don''t need to follow me. Just continue to take charge of your medicine house, but you have to abide by my rules in the future. "


    Qiao Qingyun nodded: "I understand! But if you reveal your identity, won''t you be killed? "


    "You don''t say, who can know my identity?"


    Qiao Qingyun frowned and said: "it is said that Jiuhuang is now in a state of disrepair, and the rules are incomplete, so the physical level can not reach the standard. The royal family has a strong restraint on that side, far more than human beings in the world. If they meet the royal family, they are likely to be identified. In this case, the young Lord should be very careful. "


    But the next moment, Qiao Qingyun suddenly feels Jiang Fan''s breath rising, the next moment strong pressure appears out of thin air, Jiang Fan''s eyes seem to be burning, which makes him surprised.


    "The pressure," he said! royal line! How can it be


    It''s just because of the law of the universe that the people growing up here are very sensitive to the oppression of the royal family. They can easily feel it. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would burst out the blood power of the royal family. The sense of oppression is very obvious.


    Jiang Fan said: "I have completed blood fusion with the royal family. The meat quality has already evolved. You don''t have to worry about being seen through. Just be yourself and don''t be found out. "


    At this time, Qiao Qingyun directly lowered his head and said seriously: "little Lord, I still have an invitation."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "you say!"


    "I want to help the rise of the Terran with all my strength."


    Jiang Fan didn''t refuse. He calmly said: "strictly speaking, the Terran comes from Jiuhuang. At least I have a sense of belonging in the renhuangzong. Otherwise, I won''t tell you about Dan Dao and change the rules of yaolu. I''ll be here for a long time. Maybe this thousand worlds will be my rising place. Of course, the Terran is my mother. I''ve been to the Terran Ancestral land is still inherited there, so before they invade Jiuhuang, I will treat myself as a human here and fight against foreigners! "


    Hearing this, Qiao Qingyun was relieved: "thank you, little Lord, so I can rest assured."


    Jiang Fan said: "but in the future, you don''t need to call me the little Lord, just call me Xiaofan. You are not my first Taoist protector. I will take you back to your hometown and introduce you to you


    Qiao Qingyun nodded.


    He didn''t expect that he was willing to get on the ship of thieves, and he didn''t expect Jiang fanlai''s nine famine.


    However, if you think about it carefully, it is impossible for Jiang Fan to have no fame before. Although they have little experience in the outside world, they will soon understand what kind of young genius was born in the Terran, and Jiang fan is obviously not one of them.


    And he appeared out of thin air, from Jiuhuang, which is the best explanation.


    Later, Jiang fan is not stingy. After opening the array, he begins to explain some experience of Dan Dao to Qiao Qingyun.And this time, Jiang Fan takes the other party as a disciple to teach him. Because of this, Qiao Qingyun listens carefully and writes down anything he doesn''t understand. He doesn''t dare to interrupt Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan was shocked by the wide range of Dan Dao he was involved in, and he regarded it all as the magic of Jiuhuang. He didn''t know that even there, Jiang Fan''s Dan Dao was also unfathomable.


    At dawn, Jiang Fan asked him to leave again, and Jiang Fan continued to practice, thinking carefully about the way to go.


    He didn''t think Qiao Qingyun would become a Taoist priest, but since then, he has more people to trust, which makes him feel relaxed. After all, the other side is still a master of Shentai.


    When Qiao Qingyun returns to yaolu, he is not calm, but he can''t reveal it. Jiang Fan''s identity must be kept secret and can''t be disclosed to anyone, even Baishan, whom he trusts most.


    As a Taoist protector, he must put Jiang Fan''s interests first, and Jiang Fan''s future is the most important.


    He went directly into the pharmacy and began to try what he learned today. He was already a senior pharmacist and could start to try directly. Every new discovery made him very excited. He had not had this feeling of progress for many years.


    He also remembers Jiang Fan''s reminder that fire control ability and control power need to be cultivated for a long time and gradually accumulated. These two are also the most important factors that affect the ability of Dan Dao.


    For him, today is a brand new beginning, but he also knows that Jiang Fan''s identity makes this road a dead end, and the future is unpredictable.


    Later, news came out that Qiao Qingyun had become Jiang Fan''s disciple. From then on, Qiao Qingyun was rarely seen in the emperor''s clan. Only occasionally could he be seen in a hurry. When he went to the emperor''s gate, he usually studied Dan Dao in the medicine house.


    Renhuangzong also invited a master of refining utensils to give the master of refining utensils the Dan stove Jiang Fan gave them, and then copied the same Dan stove as perfectly as possible, so that the ability of yaolu can be improved to a higher level, which is particularly important for them.


    Huo Shaoqun and others are very happy these days, because Qiao Qingyun always brings some pills to them every time he comes. They are all successful in refining recently. They are not polite and accept all the pills according to the list.


    Jiang fan is also in a good mood at this time. For him, he looks for a lot of things. Occasionally he goes to yaolu and asks Qiao Qingyun to help him refine pills.


    Every time Qiao Qingyun has a good harvest, assisting Jiang Fan to refine medicine is the most direct learning opportunity, and Jiang Fan will also tell him some clever moves.


    In this way, it lasted for four months, and Jiang Fan refined some broken border pills and Shenli pills.


    Breaking the border pill is his life-saving pill. Stepping into the extreme world and changing the life world can make his fighting power several times higher. When he reaches the refined secret world, it will be the best way to protect his life.


    There are a lot of natural materials and local treasures in the world. Renhuangzong pharmacy has a lot of inventory. Without much consumption, Qiao Qingyun decisively finds out all the materials Jiang Fan lacks. He helps and pays tuition fees. He can obviously feel that the speed of refining pills has greatly improved.


    What excited him was that Jiang Fan took him to refine two furnaces of Tianjie pills.


    This is something he didn''t dare to imagine before, but Jiang Fan''s ease in refining medicine made him feel sorry for his correct decision.


    Jiang Fan also passed several prescriptions to him. They are all the secret medicines recorded in the chapter of Dan Dao, which are very suitable for him to refine. But these are secrets that he swore not to pass on to others.


    Originally days passed like this, Ling Yun suddenly found him, Baishan called him to go, but also with Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan has been here for some time. Of course, he won''t refuse. He goes directly to the main hall with Ling Yun.


    Baishan has been waiting here, see two people come, Baishan mouth up: "good news! Here''s the opportunity. "


    Ling Yun said: "boss, make it clear, what''s the chance? Is it related to Jiang Fan? "


    Baishan nodded: "yes, this is a great opportunity. The saint of Butian temple has set foot in the extreme and invited me to the banquet."


    Hearing this, Ling Yun was also stunned, and then he was surprised and said: "extreme state? That is to say, with Xiaofan, there are two human pride in all? "


    Bai Shan said with a smile: "yes, if they join hands, then the secret world of all kinds of refining can be gone. Maybe they have a chance to get some benefits."


    Jiang Fan was equally surprised when he listened in. He had not seen the friars of Jijing since he came here, and he had heard of the Butian temple before. It was not as big as the emperor''s, but it was all the power of the human race. Although the number was small, the power was not weak at all.


    Baishan then said, "this time many teenagers will follow their elders. I''m going to take Jiang Fan with me. What do you think?"


    Ling Yun after listening to smile: "you are my boss, of course, I fully support."


    He looked at Jiang Fan with an excited face: "boy, don''t disgrace my boss. If you can bring back the saint of Butian temple, I will be rewarded heavily!"


    Hearing this, Baishan also laughed, obviously also some expectations.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    Baishan looked at Jiang Fan, very satisfied: "not to mention, Jiang Fan looks pretty, super ability, really some possibility."


    Ling Yun said with a smile: "Jiang Fan, you should take advantage of the opportunity. If you can marry the saint of Butian temple, it''s a great chance for you."


    Jiang fan doesn''t laugh but doesn''t speak, so he won''t be so mischievous. But it''s good for him to join in the fun. Maybe there are many helpers in the secret world.


    "When do you start?" Ling Yun asked.


    "Just these two days, Jiang Fan, you also go back to prepare. When you leave, I''ll go to the back mountain to find you."


    Baishan was obviously just informing them.


    On the way back to the back mountain, Ling Yun said to Jiang Fan: "Qiao Qingyun has become your Taoist protector. My boss should not know about it. But this time my boss will take you there. I don''t need to worry. Just listen to my boss''s arrangement on the way."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I understand! Don''t worry. I won''t disgrace the emperor. "


    Ling Yun said: "I don''t worry about that. Just because you don''t give in to Qiao Qingyun, I don''t worry about whether you will lose face. I''d rather worry about whether you will make too much publicity."


    "I''m that kind of person!" Jiang Fan said with a smile.


    Ling Yun thought about it and finally nodded: "you are really that kind of person!"


    Jiang fan is speechless. If you think about it carefully, it''s true. When you feel Wang Ye''s situation that day, he goes to Qiao Qingyun to make a theory without thinking about it. It''s not appropriate.


    When Qiao Qingyun got the news, he found Jiang Fan for the first time.


    "To mend the sky hall?"


    Jiang Fan told him that the saint of Butian temple had stepped into the extreme realm. Qiao Qingyun was stunned and surprised.


    "Zhou Yao, the saint of the Bunian temple, became famous when she was young. A few years ago, she was highly regarded and believed that she would rise up. No one was surprised when she became the saint of the Bunian temple, but such arrogance would inevitably be rebellious. If you offend, you have to bear with it. The Bunian Temple people love this Saint very much and basically won''t let her eat a little It''s a loss. Or I''ll go with you. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "you stay and continue to study Dan Dao. This time, the patriarch will go with me. With his protection, I believe there will be no problem."


    Qiao Qingyun said: "the master of Baishan is very powerful. I''m relieved to have him to protect you, but I still have to remember to be careful. Wanzu don''t want to watch Jiang Fan rise, so when there is such a thing, they won''t make trouble and enjoy it. But this time the experts are like clouds, I believe they will not be too messy, but you still have to be careful


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I will not be polite if you dare to come here. I''m just going to ask you something. I went to the world for experience. I also wanted to see if I could solve the invasion. Another purpose was to find people. "


    Hearing this, Qiao Qingyun was a little surprised: "looking for someone? You can tell me, I''ve been in the big world for a long time, and I still have some knowledge of some races and forces. "


    Jiang Fan said: "which royal family does Qiu Tian belong to?"


    Qiao Qingyun obviously didn''t expect Jiang Fan to ask for Qiu Tian''s name. You should know that Qiu Tian''s strength is very strong. At least Jiang fan can''t meet him now. Chou Tian was also the hope of the whole world and one of the fastest growing human beings.


    "That family is very mysterious and rare, but it is a very high status in the royal family. I don''t know what kind of family it is, but I still know where they are. In the southeast of the world, bailing state is the best scenic area in the whole world, but there is almost no human being there. What we can see is the existence of super high realm. What do you want to do with Qiu Tian? That guy is not easy to be provoked. Depending on your current state, he can beat you to death. "


    "I''m not going to find Qiu Tian, but the descendant of that clan. I signed a master servant contract with her at that time, but later she was forcibly taken away by Qiu Tian. I made an agreement with her that I would see her."


    "You You signed a master servant contract with the royal family? Don''t spread this word, or it will lead to death. "


    From his nervous appearance, we can see the seriousness of this matter. He is not stupid enough to talk about it everywhere. Now he just wants to have a goal to move forward. It is obviously a good choice to find xiaoyueer.


    He also believes that even if he doesn''t look for it, as long as he is in the world, he and Xiao Yueer will surely meet one day. Sometimes fate can''t be explained clearly.


    He found the map and looked at what he said was the location of Bailing state. Jiang Fan couldn''t help feeling that it was too far away. Even if he went all out, it would take several years to reach his present state.


    But then Jiang Fan got rid of his worries. The teleportation array in this world is in all directions. When he becomes stronger, he will rely on the teleportation array of various forces to go there. That will save a lot of time.


    The corners of his mouth rose and his heart was full of expectation.


    When Qiao Qingyun learns that Jiang fan is going to leave, he hastens to ask all the Dan Dao questions he is still very confused about, and Jiang Fan answers them carefully.On the matter of Dan Dao, Jiang Fan will explain it very seriously, which shows his persistence to Dan Dao.


    Three days later, Baishan came to the gate of Houshan emperor. Looking at the humble village, he didn''t step into the village with a little helplessness in his eyes. Instead, he stood at the entrance of the village and cried, "Jiang Fan, ready to leave."


    Jiang Fan had nothing to prepare for, so he said goodbye to several elder martial brothers directly, because he couldn''t come back in three or two months when he went to the Butian hall this time.


    Moreover, after this time, he will prepare for the secret place, but he is full of expectations.


    Bailian secret land is destined to be out of touch with these senior brothers and sisters, so we can''t go together. So after this separation, it''s not necessarily time to see you again.


    This is the first time in a few months to leave renhuangzong. Jiang fan is also very curious and looking forward to the outside world.


    Baishan has no master''s airs at all. He is very patient and takes good care of Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan''s problem is also known.


    "Master, why did he create the imperial gate?" Jiang fan is very curious about this, because how to see the potential of renhuangzong in the future is huge. With his relationship with Baishan, he does not need to set up another door, so he can do a lot.


    Speaking of this, Baishan sighed: "because of a promise."


    It turns out that Baishan and his party had four brothers. They were all in high spirits in those years. They joined hands to travel the world. Baishan teenagers became famous and had super combat power. Because of this, there were also many enemies. But together, they could basically solve any difficulties.


    With the four people''s realm getting higher and higher, their ambition is also growing.


    When Baishan broke through the Shentai realm, he directly expressed his own ideas and wanted to create a clan to contribute to the rise of the human race.


    The other three expressed support one after another, and the other two broke through one after another. From then on, the four separated, leaving Ling Yun to follow Baishan. The other two were also full of fighting spirit. They wanted to create a human power, hoping that in the future, the four of them could unite to fight against the royal family and even the royal family.


    Both Baishan and the two had good fortune. With the help of the noble people, the clan was founded to recruit talents. Although they didn''t see each other again for many years, they still kept in touch.


    Ling Yun is like a cloud in the sky. He advocates freedom and is not constrained. Because of this, he often travels between the three forces. He lives here for a few days and there for a few days. He has never thought of creating a force.


    However, he still has some very good abilities in cultivation. The three people are very good to him, just like brothers.


    At that time, Ling Yun was high spirited and handsome. He was one of the most famous handsome men in the mainland. There were countless women who admired him, which was not what he is now.


    But later, the two clans were attacked by the royal family. Although Ling Yun went to reinforce them, it was a pity that he could not save their lives. Ling Yun was very upset about the war. He always thought that as long as he could arrive earlier, there would never be such a problem.


    Before they died, what they were reluctant to part with was the name of zongmen. Ling Yun promised them that they would create a zongmen to protect the human race.


    After returning to renhuangzong that time, he built a village with eight thatched cottages in Houshan. He wanted to take seven disciples and create the imperial clan, so that this clan could develop, nothing else, just for the chance to overthrow the two royal families in the future.


    Baishan''s two reinforcements also suffered a lot of injuries, but what saddens him most is Ling Yun''s state.


    At that time, a handsome man became such a slovenly uncle. His eyes were not as high spirited as they were then, and he suffered a lot.


    Although he has improved a lot over the years, Baishan knows that Ling Yun''s mind still exists, but it doesn''t show.


    Hearing these, Jiang Fan has several figures in his mind. They are all old friends in the crape myrtle mainland.


    Like Ling Yun, he has people to guard in his heart. At this time, Ling Yun''s situation is very similar to that of him for a period of time. At that time, Jiang fan can''t see any hope. If it wasn''t for Shen Meng''s appearance, he would have been quietly with him. He doesn''t know how long he will be able to go out.


    Ling Yun placed his spirit on the emperor''s gate. Although he did not have many resources, his guidance to his disciples was very limited.


    But he was full of expectations for this small sect, especially after Jiang Fan joined, he saw the infinite possibility of this imperial sect.


    "It turns out that Shifu has such a long history. Is the royal family really so powerful? If the patriarch makes a move, he should be able to resist it. "


    Baishan wry smile: "I can''t resist the Royal Army. On that day, I could only resist the attack of the two royal experts. Because of this, Ling Yun was able to save them. It''s a pity that life is on the line, and we can''t go back. The quality of Terran elixir is too little. In our realm, only a few elixirs are useful to us. With this, ten thousand people are much better than us. "


    As a pharmacist, Jiang Fan certainly understood how important the pill was to the friars. It was no longer something that perseverance could make up for.


    "There will be more and more high-level pharmacists in the Terran. Within three years, Qiao Qingyun will be able to set foot in the heaven level pharmacist."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    Jiang Fan''s words surprised Baishan.


    "Are you sure?"


    Jiang fan is very straightforward: "of course, I''m sure that his realm is long enough. What''s worse is just experience. Three years is a conservative estimate."


    Qiao Qingyun''s growth speed has always been in the eyes of Jiang Fan. With Jiang Fan''s careful guidance, he has made great progress.


    When you get to the Shentai realm, if you lift the law of heaven, your understanding ability is far less than that of the lower realm. Sometimes it may be an opportunity. You can make the masters of this realm understand a lot in an instant.


    If Qiao Qingyun can reach this level, it''s natural that he doesn''t have any control. What''s worse is his experience. Jiang Fan helps him to make up for this point. Of course, his Dan Dao has been improved at one stroke and constantly broken through.


    "Ha ha, the rise of the human race, the rise of the human race. After so many years, we are finally going to have a heaven level pharmacist."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Jiang Fan: "your boy''s Dan Dao is also unfathomable, and Qiao Qingyun wants to worship you as his teacher. Your Dan Dao should have stepped on the heaven stage, right?"


    Jiang Fan smiles without saying anything, neither denies nor admits it.


    Baishan knew it well and didn''t ask. No matter what the origin of Jiang Fan was, he was human. What''s more, he offended Yao Lu for a friend he had known for a long time. It can be seen that he trusted such a young man.


    The transmission array of renhuangzong is connected with another human power. Seeing that Baishan is highly respected, we can see that Baishan has a high prestige among the human race.


    Jiang fan can follow him, naturally get a lot of people''s attention.


    However, Jiang Fan carefully observed this force and found that the great array was always in the open state. People were not as quiet as emperor Renzong, but were busy with their own affairs.


    Baishan didn''t say much and left with Jiang Fan all the way.


    At the gate, Jiang Fan found many disciples patrolling here, as if on guard against something.


    Baishan said: "it''s no surprise that there are often attacks by foreigners here. They must be on guard at all times. The status of the Terran is very sensitive now. The whole world is cruel, and it must become stronger and stronger. No one of the Terrans is rising, and their status can''t be changed after all. The future depends on you gifted teenagers. "


    Jiang Fan has just heard about Lingyun before. He hasn''t really experienced these. It''s really hard to imagine the real status of the Terran in this world.


    After all, renhuangzong is only a minority, because renhuangzong brings together the strong, has the experts to sit down, and also has such human forces, so that they can survive safely and not be harassed by thousands of ethnic groups.


    In the whole world, there are only a few forces at this level.


    However, it takes half a day to reach the next teleportation force. In this short half a day, we can see that some human beings are besieged by foreigners.


    Without hesitation, Baishan rushed up to kill the alien and save the Terran.


    The Terran realm is not high. It''s obvious that they are the hunters around here. Every time they go hunting, what they fear most is not the prey, but all kinds of ethnic groups. If they are not careful, they will become food.


    After thanking Baishan, they left in a hurry, for fear that those who ran away would find help to come back. By that time, they would be dead.


    Looking at those flustered figures, Jiang fan is very touched. The human here is similar to the situation of crape myrtle land monster seeing human. As expected, it has no status.


    In this world, only a strong enough fighting force can have a position, especially in the vast world.


    Baishan said: "I hope that one day, the situation can be reversed, and all ethnic groups will turn around when they see human beings."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. When he arrived here, the human race was the alien race. Although all ethnic groups have been used to it for so many years, it is obviously very difficult for human beings to rise.


    And Jiang fan is not idle, and his divine sense is spread to the widest extent. He uses Dan daopian to perceive the elixir around him.


    There are many rules in the world. The quality of the elixir is very high. He must collect it as soon as possible. He doesn''t know when it will be used.


    Baishan would always follow him. He was also very surprised to see that Jiang Fan found the elixir in a humble place, because some elixirs were under his nose, and he didn''t see them, but Jiang Fan could always find them accurately, which was really strange.


    "Who did you learn this skill of searching for medicine from? It''s so accurate! "


    "As a pharmacist, if you can''t find the materials, what kind of pill can you make?"


    But what he said was easy, but in fact, he didn''t know how to explain it, which can only be attributed to his mysterious Dan Road. Anyway, Baishan didn''t understand.


    Baishan saw all these things in his eyes, but he didn''t say much. The corners of his mouth rose. It was lucky that renhuangzong had such a strange young man. He was looking forward to Jiang Fan''s future achievements.


    If he knew that Jiang Fan had survived three times, he would be shocked.


    Half a day later, Baishan said, "there is a stronghold in front of us. It''s full of human beings. It''s a group of human friars around us. There''s a teleportation array."


    Jiang Fan picked eyebrows and looked at the forest: "why is there the smell of demons in it?"Baishan looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "can you feel the spirit of demons here?"


    Jiang Fan doubts a way: "can''t you feel?"


    Baishan said: "I can''t feel it! It seems that you are really gifted. But it''s not surprising that there are demons in the forest. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head to remind Baishan: "not one or two, but a group of people!"


    Hearing this, Bai Shan''s face changed: "no! Let''s go


    Baishan was the first to rush to the woods, followed by Jiang Fan.


    Entering the forest, you can hear the sound of fighting. Baishan''s speed is very fast. As soon as he enters the forest, he has disappeared. Jiang fan knows where he is going and chases the place where the demons gather.


    It was a stockade that was besieged by a group of demons, constantly pounding the array, trying to break through and rush in.


    Jiang fan can see several figures at the back of the demon with strong breath. One and a half of them stepped into the life changing realm, looking up at the direction of the stockade, waiting for the stockade to be broken.


    Their eyes are greedy and full of expectation.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes looked at Baishan walking towards them. His eyes were cold and totally different in peacetime.


    The figures obviously came from the same ethnic group, with the same breath and appearance.


    The human body is like the head of an alligator, but there is a horn in the middle of the head. The color of the horns of several people is different.


    However, blood and cruelty can be seen in their eyes, which shows that they are not good.


    From the expression of Baishan at this time, it was obvious that his heart was rising and he didn''t want to say hello at all. His momentum broke out, and his whole body was covered with gold awn.


    "Get rid of the demons!"


    A low drink came out of his mouth, without emotion.


    "No! It''s the emperor who lives in Baishan! "


    Unfortunately, as soon as he spoke, the huge roar had already sounded, and the light swept those people in an instant.


    There was no wailing, only a huge sound and the shaking of the earth. Jiang Fan was shocked and felt the terrible power of Baishan. He was a super master beyond the Shentai realm, and his realm was far above the carefree elders. Although he was not as good as Chou Tian, he was terrible enough.


    Even the half of the monks who stepped into the altar didn''t have any breath at this time. They were all killed by the attack of Baishan.


    This is the absolute rolling on the realm. There is no need to use other means at all.


    After these guys were killed, the demons immediately began to make a commotion, then turned around one after another, no longer besieged the stockade, and wanted to leave as soon as possible. It seems that whether it''s here or when they invade, demons need monks to command them. Before they reach a certain level, some of them are just instincts.


    Jiang Fan calmed down and followed.


    In the middle of the stockade, there was a sound at the same time.


    "White mountain! mount bai! White mountain


    People are shouting about Baishan''s life. At this time, he is undoubtedly a hero. At least for the monks present, the appearance of Baishan has changed the situation of the war. Otherwise, the village may not survive until tomorrow.


    It''s not the first time that Baishan has been here. Two monks who are in a good state quickly come forward to greet him. They are a little excited.


    "Thank you for your help. Thank you for your help. We really don''t know how to repay you."


    Bai Shan didn''t care about this, and then asked, "what''s the loss? Are the casualties serious? "


    One of them: "the loss is not small, but compared with life, it is nothing."


    Jiang Fan followed Baishan into the stockade. At the end of the war, many monks were healing. Some of them just sat around the array and began to rest, trying to recover their spiritual power.


    People are grateful to Baishan. They all heard the earth shaking sound. Baishan almost won''t miss it.


    Jiang Fan follows Bai Shan and does not say much. He helps people check the injury.


    Jiang Fan found the array, but he didn''t worry about it. He followed him silently to see what he wanted to do.


    Because of Baishan, Jiang Fan also got the smiling faces of the monks in the stockade. This was the one they wanted to laugh most in a few days.


    He knows very well that he won''t stay here for long. He just needs to follow Baishan with ease.


    At this time, where does Baishan still have the eyes of those foreigners just now.


    More is happy, he is a little excited, because he didn''t expect that this time he came, he directly saved the stockade.


    Baishan''s divine sense is very strong, and he can feel the breath of the village, which makes him very angry: "I didn''t expect that so many foreigners have mixed in."


    With that, Baishan took out a array flag, and then sent the array flag to decorate directly: "before you run away, all the foreigners will stay, and none of them will want to leave!"


    Baishan didn''t relax his vigilance. He was very serious. He would not miss a chance.


    He winked at Jiang Fan: "you can feel the smell of demons. The foreigners should also have some perception. I have sealed the stockade, but the smell of demons is too perfect when it is hidden. Although I can feel some of them, I can''t lock their position. Since you can feel them, it''s up to you to solve the problem. The group attacked just now is the crocodile head group! ""And this clan feeds on human blood. If it is broken down here, the consequences will be unimaginable. I don''t know how many human beings have been eaten by them."


    "Crocodile head! And there are such groups? " Jiang Fan was surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Baishan said: "there are many more cruel groups than this one. And these groups are the absolute enemies of mankind. "


    Jiang fan doesn''t hesitate any more. He releases his divine consciousness and perceives the situation in the stockade.


    When the monks in the stockade heard Bai Shan''s words, they immediately became alert. Without relaxing just now, the two masters followed Jiang Fan, hoping to help.


    The smell of the alien is more obvious than that of the demon. Although it is more flexible, it is totally different from that of the human.


    Maybe it''s because Jiang Fan, as a pharmacist, is familiar with the breath of human race and blood, so he can distinguish each other''s identity instantly.


    Sure enough, just as Baishan said, there are four kinds of breath in this stockade, which are totally different from human beings. There are one lethal realm and three life changing realms.


    When Jiang Fan locked their position, he took two Terran experts to go directly. When he found them, he hid behind the house and was ready to fight.


    If Baishan didn''t arrive, they would cooperate with the people outside. I''m afraid the stockade would be difficult to protect.


    However, after the crocodile head clan was discovered, they rushed directly to Jiang Fan.


    The two Terran masters obviously didn''t expect each other to be so crazy that it was too late to stop them.


    That''s the guy who changed his life. Isn''t Jiang Fan facing him with a lot of bad luck?


    But Jiang Fan''s whole body was covered with golden flame. Instead of dodging, he caught up with it. Then there was a huge explosion, and the crocodile head was engulfed by the flame.


    It was the first time that Jiang fan used it after he came to the world.


    But this time, Jiang Fan felt as if the fire had become more powerful. Maybe it''s because the law of heaven and earth has become stronger, or it''s because of the restraint of the alligator.


    Jiang Fan said: "there is one hidden in the East forty meters. You don''t have to worry about it here. There are three foreigners left. "


    Jiang Fan directly tells the position of the foreigners at this time. The village is full of excitement. They don''t need to be afraid of Baishan. Usually, they are resisting the attack of the foreigners. But this time, they are catching and killing the alligators. They are very excited and working hard.


    And Jiang Fan''s opponent kept wailing: "bastard human! I''ll eat you raw. "


    Jiang Fan''s expression is indifferent. The flame ignited on the other side suddenly makes a series of explosions. The alligator''s breath is constantly weakening and the vitality is losing.


    He didn''t even look at it, and then he rushed to other places to pursue another crocodile monk.


    Baishan stands there, looking at the battle of Jiang Fan. He deliberately wants Jiang Fan to fight, to see if he is afraid of foreigners. I also want to see how effective he is.


    And Jiang Fan''s ability surprised him, especially the golden flame, which directly ignited the power of the law, which was the only thing he saw in his life.


    He has also seen the existence of big scenes. What kind of natural resources and land treasures have he not seen? Although strange fire is rare, he has been exposed to the super strange fire on the list. However strong the fire is, it is essentially different from Jiang Fangang''s. it gives him the feeling that one is mortal and the other is divine.


    However, he did not ask Jiang Fan, watching Jiang Fan fight, obviously in a very good mood.


    The fire broke out again, and another crocodile head clan was found by Jiang Fan. This one is stronger than the one before. They fight with Jiang Fan to absolutely suppress Jiang Fan with their realm.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Fan''s counterattack made him even more unexpected. The fire of spirit was ignited. It was a raging flame, and the red flame was constantly burning.


    Jiang fan is not in trouble. He is trying. When he gets here, he wants to find a way to restrain foreigners.


    Blood pressure is a kind of suppression, but Jiang fan doesn''t want to expose it as a last resort. After all, it''s hard to explain for the Terran.


    You can feel the restraint of the alligator head clan when you just started burning the sky fire. At this time, you can feel the spiritual fire again.


    On that day, he saw Huoyan exert the super power of this kind of fire, and he couldn''t fight back.


    Today, the effect is very good. Although it is not as destructive as the sky fire, the consumption can be ignored. Because the spiritual fire ignites the spiritual power of the place, so the breath is not high.


    The fighting didn''t last long. The other two hidden crocodile heads have also been killed. The people in the stockade howled and were obviously very happy.


    Jiang fan is seriously thinking, we have to find some time to seriously study the spirit of fire.


    Because he has not been idle, Jiang Fan''s spiritual fire is only joy flame and anger flame, but on that day, when Huoyan fights, he can display many different kinds of flames, making the enemy defenseless.


    Baishan finds Jiang Fan, but finds that he is staring at the charred body.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Nothing. Think about how you can make yourself stronger." Jiang Fan explained.


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Bai Shan''s face showed a smile: "do you still think you are not strong enough?"


    "It''s much worse. Now the realm is just loose. After stepping into the life changing realm, my combat power should be greatly improved, but that''s what happens after all kinds of refining. Does the patriarch know what can achieve the effect of restraint on all clans? ""Restraint? It seems that your ambition is not small. It is said that there is a force named Tiangong, who controls all the people. Unfortunately, Tiangong has already collapsed. However, I just saw that the skill you performed should also have a restraining effect on the royal family, especially the first golden flame. That kind of breath surprised me. Can you tell me the origin of that flame? "


    Jiang Fan said: "Lord Hui, it''s a strange fire. It''s a wisp of fire given to me by my master. I don''t know what it''s called."


    Baishan had some regrets: "that''s a pity!"


    The people in the stockade asked them to stay for a good dinner, but Baishan politely refused.


    With the help of the transmission array of the stockade, they continue to go to the Butian hall and continue on their way.


    Baishan has a new understanding of Jiang Fan. His fire method and Dan way are equally amazing. He knows very well that if such a disciple grows up, his future will be very bright. Maybe renhuangzong will benefit from it.


    ¡­¡­


    Butian hall.


    Since the virgin stepped into the extreme, the whole force was in high spirits.


    It''s a good thing for the Terrans that they entertain guests and let them all share the joy. At least it proves that the saint has the talent of the royal family. As long as she grows up, she can at least become a great master.


    Many religious sects come with young Tianjiao.


    You should know that the son of Bunian temple has not been selected yet. If someone''s youth is liked by Bunian temple, it''s also a good choice to join Bunian temple and become a son.


    If you can get the favor of the saint, it will be a total surprise.


    The power of the Butian temple is very good. The strong gather together. Among the guests, there are some foreign people, and some races very similar to human beings. Only half of the face has a layer of scales, and I don''t know what race they belong to.


    However, it can be seen from this that the Butian temple has a very good network, at least it can make friends with ten thousand people, which also proves that their status is quite good.


    On the main hall, a girl in white is looking at the sky outside the window, her big eyes blinking, a little distracted.


    The girl is very beautiful. Her skin is as white as fat. Her eyes are clear and she is very spiritual.


    Looking down from here, you can see the bustling scene inside the gate, and you can see the guests constantly entering the gate.


    An old man came in from the door: "girl, what do you think?"


    Girl back to God, sweet smile: "nothing, here is so quiet, I like it!"


    "There are a lot of young heroes coming here, some of them have become masters. They come from all kinds of clans, and there are also some royal children. If they like them, they have to tell the master that the master will decide for you."


    The girl has no good way: "master really hate, Luo Er just don''t want those things."


    The girl''s name is bailuo. She is the saint of Butian temple. She is even younger than Jiang Fan. She is just 20 years old. After stepping into the extreme situation, she seldom enjoys a moment of peace.


    The old man said with a smile: "don''t worry, master will definitely choose a good one for you. At least it has to be a royal genius. "


    Barrow shook his head: "no! I''m a human, and I won''t choose a royal friar in my life. I''m still so young. Master, don''t worry about me. "


    "I didn''t ask you to get married now. I just wanted to find out in advance. If I could take two talents to join the Butian temple, it would be better. It''s a pity that it''s hard to find a talented young man to step into the extreme. "


    Without saying much, barrow continued to look out of the window, wondering what he was thinking.


    On the other side, Jiang Fan followed Baishan to the gate of the mountain and saw some royal youths. Jiang Fan raised his eyebrows and said, "does this Butian hall still accept ten thousand disciples?"


    Baishan shook his head: "of course not. Like renhuangzong, he only accepts renzu disciples. However, not all foreigners are enemies. Otherwise, how can human beings continue to the present? There are still many ethnic groups and people with good relations. Moreover, the competition among the ten thousand ethnic groups is even more fierce. Some ethnic groups are antagonistic and will fight each other when they meet. They are still immortal. Compared with human beings, they are not so united. "


    Jiang fan then made clear the situation and carefully felt the young man who exuded the flavor of the royal family. He was a little surprised.


    "Nine times killed, but the breath is beyond the realm, this should be a royal family into the extreme realm."


    Baishan glanced at it, then nodded: "this is the supreme youth of shuize nationality. It should be about your age. When you set foot in the extreme two years ago, shuize nationality has no hatred for human beings, so you should try not to be hostile to them in the future."


    In front of the gate of the mountain, several experts of the Butian hall rushed to meet them.


    "Lord Bai actually came here in person. It really made my Butian hall shine."


    Another humanitarian: "please come in quickly. It''s a long way. I''ll ask someone to arrange a room for the Lord to have a rest."


    But Baishan waved his hand: "you''re welcome with me. I''m going to see old Chu."


    Chu Lao is the Lord of Butian hall. He has strong strength and supports this sect.


    When the two friars heard this, they quickly gave way. "Please help yourself."


    Therefore, Baishan takes Jiang Fan to the mountain gate and plans to take Jiang Fan to meet the experts here. This is also paving the way for Jiang Fan''s future. The more strong he knows, the more opportunities he will have to get help in the future. If a young genius wants to rise, he needs to go through too many things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    Jiang Fan needs more trustworthy people to pay attention to the difficult and dangerous road ahead.


    Jiang Fan did not retort, he also understood his meaning, quietly followed behind, together with the mountain.


    Looking at the Butian hall, Jiang Fan felt the power of the law, which surprised him. The whole palace was almost the same as the world.


    "What a strange building."


    Bai Shan said with a smile, "did you find out? This is the most proud thing of the Bunian temple. The Bunian temple was originally a huge stone that fell from the sky. When it fell, it sent out five colors of precious light. The sky seemed to be leaking, and the clouds changed color. Later, it was obtained by Chu Lao, and finally refined into this Butian hall. With the array, even the Royal experts are hard to break it. This stone seems to be used to mend the sky, and this is also the origin of the mending the sky hall. "


    "I see, but why does the royal family not fight for such a treasure?" Jiang Fan frowned.


    Baishan sighed: "because Chou Tian came out! At that time, Qiu Tian was the master of Chu. At that time, there was no Butian hall. With Qiu tianzai''s prestige, it''s OK to keep this stone. "


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Qiu Tian''s master was in the Butian hall.


    "Master Qiu Tian! How strong that is Jiang Fan sighed,


    but Baishan shook his head: "who said that master must be better than apprentice? Chou Tian has already surpassed Chu Lao. However, he seldom comes here. Even if he was not trapped in Jiuhuang, he seldom contacts with Butian hall, and he doesn''t know why. "


    But soon Jiang Fan felt that some eyes fell on him.


    These are all young people from various forces. Some of them are very strong. Many of them have changed their lives four times. You know, these are young people. They are too strong.


    If Li Changsheng and nameless are sent here, although they can still be regarded as geniuses, they are far away from the top position of teenagers.


    "The young people around Mr. Baishan are very familiar. I''ve never heard of such a person before!"


    "Lord Baishan usually comes out to attend this kind of invitation, but he doesn''t bring any disciples. It''s strange that he brought a young man this time."


    "The realm is not so good. It''s just nine lives. Is it the posterity of which elder? "


    Obviously, someone is talking about Jiang Fan''s identity. After all, Baishan has a great reputation. This kind of strong man will be noticed wherever he goes. Of course, the teenagers around him will also be talked about.


    Bai Shan said with a light smile, "is there any pressure?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "no, you can fight among your peers."


    Baishan obviously didn''t expect Jiang Fan to be so confident. Today, there are a lot of arrogant people in the Butian temple, including some royal talents, some of whom have excellent fighting power, but Jiang fan is still not afraid.


    "I hope you can keep this confidence."


    Along the way, many Terran experts say hello to Baishan, and some young people also come forward to meet him. We can see the status of Baishan.


    This time, Jiang Fan also had a new understanding of the world. The genius he knew in crape myrtle was nothing here, not even among the human race. It can be imagined that if the genius of the royal family gathered, the scene would be more terrible.


    The gap between the two worlds is too big. No wonder the ancient catastrophes, the nine wastelands, had only a little resistance and were finally wiped out of civilization.


    This is the essential gap, which can not be made up by willpower.


    It seems that there is a long way to go to prevent foreign invasion, which can not be solved overnight.


    However, there is also a way, that is, to become a peerless power, to fight against all ethnic groups with one person''s strength. If you reach that level, will you care about the invasion of foreign ethnic groups? Who dares to mess?


    It''s a pity that it''s an almost impossible realm. Even though Jiang Fan has the fighting spirit of fearing nothing, it''s also a super realm that he doesn''t want to do. He can only step by step and gain a foothold in the world first.


    It''s full of challenges and he''s looking forward to it.


    Baishan wants to take him to see Chu. The master of Chou Tian, the great demon God, is not what ordinary people want to see. Now the Bunian temple is on the right track. He doesn''t directly manage the affairs of the old people. Basically, the elder is in charge of the clan.


    I''m afraid that only with the existence of Baishan can we see this old man.


    Baishan is very familiar with this place, so he takes Jiang Fan to his royal highness without any guidance. No one stops the friars of Butian hall, as if he is used to it.


    But Baishan didn''t bring Jiang Fan into the main hall, which was made of tonic stone. Instead, he went around from the other side to the rear of the hall. It was a quiet fog forest, very quiet, and no one could see.


    Jiang Fan didn''t dare to put the divine consciousness into it. It was disrespectful to the strong. He didn''t dare to mess about.


    With a smile on his face, Baishan said, "Jiang Fan, when I see old Chu, don''t mention Qiu Tian. That will make old Chu unhappy. If he is not happy, no one can think of the consequences. "


    "I know the weight."


    Entering the fog forest, Jiang Fan found that there was no difference between the smell here and the outside, and the white fog was just ordinary fog, which had nothing special.It seems that old Chu likes quiet, and few people come here to disturb him.


    Soon, an old man''s voice rang out: "Baishan, I know it''s you. Few people dare to enter my forest. Why do you have a little guy with you? That''s not the way of life. "


    "Mr. Chu, first of all, congratulations to you for coming up with another super genius."


    "That child is really good, and he has a good heart."


    We can only hear it, but not see it.


    But soon, a small house appeared in the fog forest, the door was open, and Baishan went in with Jiang Fan.


    An old man with crane hair and childlike face was sitting at the table drinking tea and looking at it with a smile.


    He raised his hand to signal Baishan to go, and then said to Jiang Fan, "I''ll have a few drinks with Baishan, and you can pour us tea."


    Jiang fan can feel each other''s terror, but he is not nervous. The old man looks very friendly.


    He picked up the teapot, put the flame in his hand, opened the teapot, added a panacea to it, and then boiled it slowly.


    "Pharmacist?"


    Old Chu was a little surprised, but then he said, "boy, you are too messy. Do you know what kind of tea you have? Just fill me in? Add to the cake, understand? It''s not a panacea that has a good effect! "


    Jiang Fan did not speak. The temperature of the flame in his hand rose instantly. The water in the pot began to boil, and the lid kept shaking, making a crisp sound.


    Then he poured a cup directly for Chu Lao, and then made a gesture of please, still did not speak.


    Old Chu picked up his wine cup and smelled it. Then he took a sip and opened his eyes.


    "Good!"


    He looked at Jiang Fan again: "it''s interesting! What kind of elixir is this? The essence of this spirit tea can be fully displayed.


    "It''s just a common elixir. It only depends on the complementary power to improve the quality of this spirit tea again and achieve the present effect."


    "It seems that he is a good pharmacist. No wonder Baishan takes you with him. There are few talented pharmacists." Old Chu praised.


    Bai Shan said with a smile: "this boy is not so simple."


    Old Chu looked at Jiang Fan again and said with a smile, "boy, what''s your name?"


    Jiang Fan Baoquan way: "back to the master, junior Jiang Fan."


    "Jiang? That''s not a lot of surnames. "


    Jiang Fan smiles and doesn''t explain. It''s not the first time he''s heard this, but no matter what, he can''t say his own identity.


    Bai Shan then said: "Mr. Chu, Jiang Fan has some strength not only in Dan Dao, but also in fighting power. He is as strong as Bai Luona girl. Before long, the secret world will be opened. Do you want them to have a try? "


    Hearing this, the old Chu was a little surprised. He looked at Baishan and said, "Oh? I didn''t expect this guy to have such strength. I didn''t expect that we could have two extreme monks of the same generation. If they join hands, they can really try this secret place. Even if they are under siege, they will retreat easily, right


    Bai Shan nodded and then said, "you''re right. I think that''s the same idea. So this time I learned that bailuona girl had set foot in the extreme situation, so I brought this boy here


    Old Chu looked at him and said with a smile, "I think you are here to show off. But I agree with what you said. You can let him go to Bailian secret place with bailuo. After all, this kind of opportunity is not common. "


    They are enjoying tea with a smile on their faces. They look very relaxed. Jiang fan is watching them carefully, especially Qiu Tian''s master. He has been in contact with Qiu Tian. His arrogant super existence is taught by the old man. It''s hard to imagine.


    Two hours later, Baishan said, "boy, the party will start soon. I''ll go with Mr. Chu for a while. Go out and have a look yourself. "


    Old Chu took out a token: "take this, no one will embarrass you."


    Jiang Fan took the token, nodded, then left the room and went back the same way.


    Looking at Jiang Fan''s back, old Chu was very curious: "tell me about the origin of this boy? I don''t remember a kid like that in your emperor''s clan. "


    "I came to renhuangzong a few months ago, but I was fooled away by Lingyun. I don''t know who he is, but there must be some experts behind him. But he has a good heart and won''t be afraid of foreigners. It''s worth cultivating. "


    "It seems that you are very optimistic about him!"


    Baishan nodded: "to tell you the truth, this kid is probably a pharmacist of Tianjie. Qiao Qingyun is always arrogant, but he can bow down and worship him as a teacher. Although he doesn''t personally admit the realm of Dan Dao, after his guidance, Qiao Qingyun''s Dan Dao is improving rapidly. I believe it''s only a matter of time to step on Tianjie."


    Old Chu couldn''t believe it: "it''s impossible! He is a kid. How can he be a pharmacist? Even if you start refining medicine in your mother''s womb, it''s absolutely impossible. "


    Baishan shrugged: "I know it''s hard to believe, but that''s the truth!"


    "If it''s Tianjie pharmacist, don''t let them go to Bailian secret place. It''s too dangerous. He has made such achievements in Dan Dao at a young age. It''s hard to imagine in the future. You can''t expect his fighting power to reach any level. Pharmacists alone can make great contributions to the human race." Old Chu said seriously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    But when Bai Shan heard this, he shook his head.


    "He chose to go to Bailian secret land, and this choice was decided before he knew bailuo. Although he is a pharmacist, his combat power should not be underestimated. I can see it with my own eyes. "


    Looking at Bai Shan, Chu Lao said with a smile, "Oh? High fighting power? It seems that we have found a wonderful boy this time. "


    On the other side, Jiang Fan had left the fog forest and came to the rear of the palace.


    Continue to follow the original road, come to the front, here is still busy, many faces are just arrived.


    Without Baishan, Jiang fan is less concerned. In addition, he is not the emperor of man, and few people in the crowd will pay attention to him.


    This time, he carefully observed some foreign youths, and saw two monks who were in the same realm as him, but whose breath was completely beyond the lethal realm.


    They should also be the monks who have set foot in the extreme, the talented people of the alien race. They have a lot of aura. They get together and don''t touch with human beings at all.


    Human teenagers also deliberately bypass them and don''t want to get close to them.


    Soon, the banquet began, and the guests gathered in the main hall. Jiang Fan also went to join in the fun, also wanted to see what kind of strength the saint of Butian hall had.


    An elder of BuTian Temple stood in the front with a smile on his face.


    "Welcome, monks of all nationalities to come here to celebrate that the saint of Butian temple has set foot in the extreme. From then on, there will be another talent in the human race."


    Some Terran teenagers applauded one after another, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    There are also some Terran masters who get up one after another and say some flattering words. Congratulations to Butian hall.


    Jiang Fan stood quietly in the corner, waiting for bailuo to appear.


    Soon, a beautiful girl came to the hall and looked at the people with a smile. She had nine deadly accomplishments, with a shallow smile on her face and a kind look in her eyes.


    She bowed: "thank you for coming."


    At this time, several figures came into the gate of the main hall, which immediately attracted Jiang Fan''s attention. His nine deadly accomplishments were different in appearance. They were all foreign teenagers, and the two people Jiang Fan had seen before were also among them.


    A total of four, unexpectedly all stepped into the realm of life change.


    The Terran youths, who used to make noise, were less enthusiastic as they entered the hall.


    One of them is almost the same as human, but he has two horns on his forehead, a handsome face and a strange face. He looked around with satisfaction in his eyes, obviously satisfied with the influence.


    He said: "the human race is too petty, but it''s just a monk who has stepped into the extreme. It''s ridiculous to have to publicize and entertain so many people."


    Hearing this, some Terran experts frown one after another, while the Terran teenagers who are sitting there are very angry.


    A boy who changed his life four times came forward and said angrily, "this is the Butian temple. Please show me some respect. Even if you set foot in the extreme, I can still send you out. "


    "You are not welcome here!" Another teenager stood up.


    But the foreigner looked at them with a sneer: "there''s so much nonsense. The master didn''t speak. Are you barking here? Do you want to hold me down? "


    At this time, the old man in front of the Butian temple said, "don''t argue. Since you are here, you are all my guests. As for the young master''s words, I also want to answer that our people are hospitable and have no better talent than your royal family. If there are disciples who have set foot in the extreme situation, of course we should make the people happy. Will your elders not be happy when you set foot in the extreme


    The foreign youth said with a smile: "I will be happy! But it''s inevitable for me to set foot in the extreme, and I''m not happy. But you Butian temple said that the disciple had set foot in the extreme situation, and I don''t know if the tester would release water, for fear of hurting the little girl. So it''s not counting. We''re here today to see what the strength of the saint is. But now it seems that it''s just sloppy, and I can''t see how good it is. I think it''s just a facade. "


    He spoke very impolitely, and everyone understood that this man must have come here to provoke.


    Those who come are not good, not to mention four.


    A young Terran who took his life twice said angrily again, "I don''t think you can reach the extreme. Shall I test you myself? "


    Barrow stood in front of him, frowning slightly, and apparently did not expect anyone to make trouble.


    The foreign youth suddenly broke out and glared at the young man who opened his mouth. He suddenly stepped back, his face was blue, and he was afraid.


    "Blood pressure?" Jiang Fan whispered.


    The foreign youth looked at the place coldly: "beyond measure."


    With this blood suppression, the monks who changed their orders three times or less were not his opponents at all.


    The elder of the Butian temple said calmly: "are some princes of the royal family here to make trouble? Deceive me to mend the temple of heaven? "


    The young man listened to him button down such a big hat and said, "how dare you. The Bunian Temple invites all nationalities to come here to show the strength of the youth genius of the Bunian temple! How dare we not pay attention to the Butian hall? "But speaking of this, he raised the corner of his mouth, looked around and said with a smile: "we just don''t pay attention to the Terran youth."


    As soon as these words came out, some Terran teenagers were furious.


    It''s a pity that those with a high level dare not fight, while those with a low level are not rivals. For a moment, everyone hesitates and doesn''t know how to respond.


    Bailuo steps forward to refute, but is held by the BuTian Temple master, and then gently shakes her head, does not let her go.


    The Royal genius laughed when he saw the situation: "these are the so-called pride of the human race? If you don''t even have a little courage, you''d better marry the saint of Butian temple into my royal family. "


    When he finished, the three people behind him all laughed, not caring about the face of the Terran.


    At this time, a voice rang out: "in the daytime, all kinds of dogs and cats dare to stand up and shout. Is it great to set foot in the extreme? "


    Jiang Fan looked in the direction of the voice, and his eyes jumped.


    In the crowd, a young man in green looks relaxed and stares at the four Royal geniuses, but his realm is so high that he changes his life six times.


    This can''t be described as genius. It''s incredible. He''s only a few years older than Jiang Fan. Such a realm is too powerful.


    The four Royal geniuses were stunned to see him.


    The guy at the head picked his eyebrows and looked scared: "Zhong Cheng!"


    Speaking of Zhong Cheng''s name, all the teenagers present were surprised. Then someone exclaimed, "it''s Zhong Cheng. That''s a super genius who changed his life six times. I didn''t expect that this time, too."


    "Brother Zhong Cheng, you have to stand out for us."


    Speaking of Zhong Cheng, it can be said that he is the pride of a generation and has a very high status in the world. He became famous when he was young and has a very high talent. When he was young, he set foot to change his life. It seems that there is no bottleneck, and he broke through one after another.


    In his own words, stepping into the extreme situation is just a matter of whether he wants to or not. He did not choose to suppress it. He had been strict earlier. He wanted to step into the extreme situation when he changed his life. It can be said that his heart is higher than heaven.


    Not everyone can have such momentum.


    He is even more famous among the Royal geniuses. He has defeated the experts of various nationalities several times and has a high reputation.


    Zhong Cheng then said, "do you look down on the pride of the human race? I can kill four of you by myself, can I trust you? "


    His words were very relaxed, obviously did not pay attention to these four people.


    The Royal genius at the head said, "Zhong Cheng, you are really strong, but we are not in the same realm as you. It''s no skill for you to suppress us with the realm. If you want to fight, go to those who don''t suppress the realm and try to see who is stronger. If you deal with us casually, those guys in the royal family will certainly break the agreement, and you will be responsible for the consequences at that time. "


    Zhong Cheng is still relaxed: "those guys who are known as the supreme youth? If they don''t agree with me, they can come to me at any time. I will fight at any time, including you. "


    The Royal genius obviously didn''t want to fight with Zhong Cheng, and said directly: "don''t talk too much nonsense. You Zhong Cheng pressed us alone, but we didn''t agree! Isn''t there a young man in the Terran who is equal to our realm who dares to stand out? Such as the saint of Butian temple


    These people obviously came for the purpose of making trouble, and almost always provoked barrow.


    Obviously, it is to embarrass the Terran. Apart from Zhong Cheng, other people dare not stand up at all. Even loyalty secretly shakes its head and is dissatisfied.


    At this time, some people stand up and are beaten up. So many Terran masters are here, and they will be able to keep them. But it''s not terrible. What''s terrible is cowardice.


    "In broad daylight, all kinds of dogs and cats dare to come out and shout! Is it great to set foot in the extreme? "


    The same words sounded again, and the one who opened his mouth was a young man in black. He was pretty and killed nine times. It was not others, but Jiang Fan in the crowd.


    Almost instantly attracted everyone''s attention, surprised to see the Terran youth.


    At this time, in the fog forest, Bai Shan and Chu Lao are looking at what happened in the hall. Seeing Jiang fan stand up, Chu Lao said with a smile: "it seems that this boy is not afraid of the royal family. There are not many such teenagers. You must train well. Don''t waste his talent


    "You see, the good play is in the back."


    Chulao frowned and said, "don''t you think he can suppress the four of them by himself? Even if add white Luo that wench, 2 to 4 also don''t have very big chance


    Bai Shan smiles but does not speak, continues to look at Jiang Fan''s performance.


    But Jiang Fan''s sudden appearance, lets everybody not think.


    The Royal genius looked at Jiang Fan coldly: "who are you?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "unfortunately, I''m a cat and dog beater. From now on, just four of you, I''ll fight every time I see you."


    He talks very easily, but he is more overbearing than Zhong Cheng.


    The Royal youth suddenly burst out of blood and suppressed Jiang Fan with momentum. The other three people showed a grim smile and were obviously waiting to see a good play.


    But Jiang Fan leisurely came over, completely not affected by the momentum, still relaxed.He pretended to be surprised: "ah, it''s really a cat and a dog. It''s a good skill to stare and show your teeth."


    The elder of Butian Pavilion takes out a piece of Lingbao in his hand and directly makes it out, blocking the guests on both sides with barriers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    And between the barriers, a simple battle field is formed, even if it is fought, it will not affect other people.


    "You are arrogant! Be careful you lose your life. "


    At this time, there was a young man in the crowd who had taken his life three times. He got up and said, "I''ll help you."


    Jiang Fan raised a hand however, direct way: "need not, deal with these a few, still need not help."


    His eyes have completely fallen on the four people, breath circulation, four pills in the palm of the hand, ready.


    The four people''s blood power all burst out, pressing Jiang Fan, breath locked, obviously ready to start.


    But at this time, Jiang Fan suddenly put away the elixir and found the entrance of Shenli dansai. Later, he had to go to Bailian secret place. At this time, it''s better not to break out any more. It''s the most direct way to take Shenli Dan and defeat these people in the simplest way.


    Shenlidan''s efficacy is only three minutes, he raised the corner of his mouth, stretched out three fingers: "three minutes, solve you."


    "Son of a bitch! Is it up to you? "


    The first royal youth suddenly mentioned his breath and changed his body. His whole body was red and hot, as if he were a devil from the region. This was obviously his essence.


    Jiang Fan''s perception of his breath should be more than the second death.


    He directly rushed to Jiang Fan, his fists were full of fire, and he directly collided with Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan does not retreat, but advances. He uses his power to take off the snake. He takes the opponent''s fist hard, and then strikes back instantly, hitting the opponent''s face with his fist.


    I saw the fiery figure just like a shell. It was shot out in an instant. It was not an opponent at all.


    Seeing this, the three men quickly put out their hands to help each other, but when they raised their heads, Jiang Fan had disappeared and appeared in front of them the next moment. They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was so active and didn''t give them any time to think about it. Two of them put out their hands at the same time and rushed to Jiang Fan in an instant.


    Their fists collided with Jiang Fan''s fists at the same time, showing a huge light.


    "Break it for me!"


    He heard Jiang Fan yell angrily. The sleeves of the two people were smashed instantly, and then their coats were all burst open. They were shot away, and their eyes showed that they couldn''t believe it.


    Jiang Fan rushes to the other two. One of them is a young man of the royal family who is still not stable. He seems to feel Jiang Fan''s momentum. Lingbao appears and directly resists Jiang Fan.


    "Break all laws with one force!"


    Jiang Fan drink it again.


    The next moment, the Lingbao was constantly repulsed by Jiang Fan, and the Royal youth was still repulsed by Jiang Fan, so there was no chance to fight back.


    Another royal family attacked Jiang Fan from the side, but he was kicked by Jiang Fan. Of the four, three flew backward, but Jiang Fan''s attack did not stop.


    "Can Royal geniuses only hide in tortoise shells for defense? Rubbish


    Some of the Royal geniuses were beaten at this time, and they didn''t know what was going on. Jiang Fan came up with a fierce attack, and they didn''t have the strength to fight back.


    Next to the barrier behind the human friars more Mongolia, where the emergence of the Terran youth, this simple and crude attack is how to return a responsibility?


    In the fog forest, Chu''s eyes flickered, and so did Baishan.


    Baishan knew that Jiang Fan was not weak, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan had such ability.


    "The flesh! This power! The Terran can even reach this level Old Chu was a little excited.


    Baishan said: "I didn''t expect that I underestimated this boy. I had such means. Can old Chu see his skill? "


    But Chu Lao shook his head: "where is the skill? It is to suppress by the force of the body. Those four are royal families, and the flesh is hard for human beings to reach. But at this time, he was completely suppressed by this boy. Where on earth did you find this boy? With this skill, he will have a bright future. "


    On the main hall, bailuo looked at the figure, covered his mouth, and felt a little incredible.


    It was very quiet in the main hall. Everyone opened their mouths and watched the battle in the barrier.


    The four Royal geniuses joined hands, but they couldn''t encircle Jiang Fan at all. What''s more, they were completely suppressed by Jiang Fan, and they had no power to fight back. It was as if only a dream could appear in front of them. It was really unexpected.


    "Good! Well done Zhong Cheng gets up and laughs.


    Now people come back to their senses. It''s not a dream, but it''s true. The four Royal geniuses are suppressed by a human being. They have no fighting power and can only be beaten passively. There is no arrogance in the beginning.


    The four Royal teenagers couldn''t figure out what was going on at this time. They were in great pain all over. This feeling of being beaten passively was not good, but their strength was totally unequal.


    The most important thing is that their fist attack on Jiang Fan seems to have no effect. Jiang fan is still lively.


    A pill quietly appeared in Jiang Fan''s hands, cleverly turned into powder, instantly dissipated in the air.


    The four suddenly felt dizzy, but the next moment, they felt something hard on their heads, the whole person in front of a black, faint.Only the head of the guy''s skull is very hard, but also has a group of spiritual power to protect the platform, so he was not knocked out. But this still made him dizzy, the whole person trembled a few times, did not stand firm, a butt sitting on the ground.


    If Jiang fan doesn''t attack again, the efficacy of Shenli pill will soon dissipate, and it''s useless to continue fighting. The victory is divided.


    He dusted himself.


    "Cat and dog!"


    The Royal youth was in a hurry, and his blood gushed out. He wanted to refute, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    At this time, the elder of Butian temple said directly: "the four princes are tired. Help them to have a rest. The banquet continued. "


    The elder was smiling and obviously very happy. Jiang Fan''s appearance perfectly solved all the problems.


    Some of the foreign experts and foreign teenagers on the scene were all shocked by their eyes beating and staring at Jiang Fan. The strength of the Terran was really improving in recent years, but they didn''t expect that there were talents in succession.


    Zhong Cheng is one of them. The saint of Butian temple has also set foot in the extreme, but now there is a more abnormal one. This is the same realm, with one enemy against four royal families, not to be suppressed by the power of blood, but also to beat them without fighting back, which is really unexpected.


    They want to know who this young man is and what force he comes from.


    The Terran side has been boiling for a long time. Zhong Cheng goes out and comes to Jiang Fan. He looks at the younger boy from top to bottom, and his eyes are full of interest.


    "I think I''m crazy! You are more crazy than me, but this strength is really strong. How about making a friend? "


    Jiang fan is also very interested in Zhong Cheng, who is against heaven in this realm, so he nods directly: "my name is Jiang Fan!"


    "Hello, Jiang Fan. I''m San Xiu Zhong Cheng. We''ll find a place to have a good drink later. I have some good wine stolen from my master. I''ll call sister Luo later."


    In the crowd, someone recognized Jiang Fan''s identity.


    "That young man was a young man who followed Mr. Baishan before. He was really extraordinary. He is also a genius who has set foot in the extreme. Are we really going to rise? "


    Jiang Fan undoubtedly became the focus, and people began to discuss that he might come from renhuangzong.


    "Thank you for your help," said barrow


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s just itching for a while. It''s good if you don''t get into trouble."


    At this time, Bai Shan and Chu Lao came in from the door.


    All of them got up to see each other. It can be seen that they are in a high position.


    Old Chu looked at Jiang Fan with a smile on his face. He was very satisfied with the young man. He said: "boy, you are very good."


    Baishan also sent a message to Jiang Fan: "your boy has such ability. Talk with me later and I will reassess you."


    Jiang Fan, with a smile, didn''t say much. He was very clear about the current situation and didn''t say much. He just sat down with Zhong Cheng and ignored other people. He enjoyed himself and had a few drinks with Zhong Cheng.


    Zhong Cheng is forthright, but he is also full of pride. No one he can see is ordinary.


    Jiang Fan''s ability has proved his qualification. In the future, when they grow up, they are bound to become masters. They are both Terrans, and there may be many opportunities to join hands in the future.


    Jiang Fan also understands this. Zhong Cheng has the potential to be an expert, and his future is limitless.


    When they drink, no one comes to disturb them. Even some Terran experts just talk about it and don''t come to ask more.


    Baishan trust people, they don''t need to doubt, Jiang Fan''s appearance is also a good thing for the Terran.


    On the other hand, the genius of the royal family who was the leader had gradually come to his senses. Looking back on the first World War, he didn''t see where Jiang Fan''s flaw was. That was to hang them, and they had no power to fight back.


    "Is he a monster? How can the physical strength reach such a high level? He''s just human


    There are many questions in his heart, but no one can answer him.


    But this news must remind other royal geniuses. There is a young master who has stepped into the extreme realm in the Terran. Everyone is hard to fight. We hope to join hands in the attack.


    The news soon spread out that although there was no harmony among all ethnic groups, most of the royal families agreed on the issue of human race.


    ¡­¡­


    At the banquet of Butian hall, the light of Jiang Fan has covered bailuo, but bailuo has a smile on her face. She doesn''t like to be noticed too much. Originally, the banquet made her headache. At this time, the focus is on Jiang Fan, but she is very relaxed.


    She went to Zhong Cheng and said sweetly, "brother Zhong!"


    When Zhong Cheng heard her, he quickly got up and asked her to sit down. "Lolo, congratulations on setting foot in the extreme. It seems that you haven''t been lazy these years."


    With that, he took out a jade bead and gave it to her.


    This jade bead, crystal clear, perfect color, exudes treasure gas, a look is not ordinary.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "the Pearl of the Millennium white magic mussel! It has a wonderful effect on standing in the face. It''s very rare. Brother Zhong Cheng really has a heart. "Zhong Cheng pointed his thumb to Jiang Fan: "brother Jiang is really knowledgeable. I spent three months in the magic water bay before this bastard showed up, just for this bead."


    Bai Luo and Zhong Cheng are not polite either. They put it away happily, with a smile on their face: "brother Zhong is the best."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    The effect of this Danzhu is different from that of zhuyandan. Zhuyandan is to keep youth forever, and this Danzhu can make people have better temperament, but they are all things that women like.


    Zhong Cheng and bailuo have known each other since childhood. It''s fate that they can get together.


    Bailuo looks at Jiang Fan curiously. She has long been able to break through and step into the realm of changing her life. However, her master asks her to suppress the realm and make constant breakthroughs. Finally, she steps into the extreme realm. However, her combat power is obviously not as good as that of the young man in front of her.


    The most surprising thing is Zhong Cheng''s attitude towards him. Zhong Cheng has few friends, and none of them is human genius.


    His initiative to make friends is enough to prove the importance of Jiang Fan. It can be seen that Jiang Fan''s strength has been fully recognized.


    Three Terran geniuses are sitting at the same table. Some people want to get on this table. Unfortunately, they are scared away by Zhong Cheng''s eyes. This guy is a guy with few rules.


    He is incomparable in fighting power and super powerful. He is not polite to the royal family.


    For the Terran, he won''t hurt his life, but he will teach a lesson. In his words, it''s to encourage the other side to improve their realm.


    But who wants to be beaten for no reason?


    Although Zhong Cheng is a casual practitioner, his origin is not small. His master is a Terran master, attached to the royal family, and his status is close to Qiu Tian.


    However, he did not let Zhong Cheng be loyal to the royal family, which shows that he was also a man with some thoughts.


    Zhong Cheng is very proud of his human identity, and his goal is different from other people. He is going to become a master of crushing everything. He will be born against the sky with all means.


    He had a good record in several battles with the Royal friars, and almost never lost. He had a great reputation among the Royal youths.


    I believe Jiang Fan will have the same reputation soon.


    The banquet was very lively. The three of them sat together and enjoyed the sight of many people. These three young geniuses may be able to support the whole human race in the future.


    Senior level, Chu Lao is also a smile: "these three children are really good."


    "There are so many surprises," Baishan said


    "It''s really amazing that you brought that. One against four, and you can suppress it like this. Your combat power has been changed at least four times. And the most rare thing is that he is not afraid of the suppression of the royal blood, which is a gift. It seems that we should have awakened some divine body, and the power of blood must be amazing. "


    Someone asked, "Baishan, where did you find this baby. It seems that the strength of renhuangzong will be improved again. "


    On one side, Chu said: "renhuangzong is not only good news. Pharmacist Qiao Qingyun will soon set foot in Tianjie pharmacist. At that time, you can send high-level pharmacist to renhuangzong and ask him for experience."


    Old Chu didn''t mention Jiang Fan. He and Baishan are very clear. It''s better not to disclose Jiang Fan''s identity. After all, the identity of the rank pharmacist that day is too unbelievable.


    If you say it, it''s easy to be targeted.


    Kings are not afraid of Terran experts, but no one knows if such talented pharmacists will fight against them.


    However, for the sake of Jiang Fan''s safety, they think it''s better not to disclose. After all, Jiang fan can''t affect the pharmacists of the Terran for the time being.


    At the same time, congratulations to Baishan.


    "Renhuangzong''s fortune has changed. It''s really enviable. If every Terran power can do this, then the rise of the Terran will be just around the corner. "


    Baishan said seriously, "take your time. It''s much better than a thousand years ago. Now there are more and more talented people from generation to generation, and their qualifications are constantly improving. The situation of being suppressed by the royal family is much better than before. As long as the development continues, I believe it will not be far away. "


    Some people look forward to it: "I hope so, but in the near future, we can send people to the Bailian secret place. How many years have we not participated in it?"


    Chu Laodian nodded: "yes, before only bailuo this wench, but now more a Jiang Fan, can let them go together to try."


    Bai Shan replied, "I have the same idea."


    The two of them had already made up their minds. At this time, it was only symbolic publicity.


    Zhong Cheng could hear the words clearly. He picked his eyebrows and looked at them: "Hey, you''re going with us. Brother Jiang has to help me take care of my sister Luoluo. If something happens to her in secret, I won''t spare you. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "brother Zhong, don''t worry. If you even protect yourself, you will lose face. What''s more, she''s a beauty. "


    Zhong Cheng''s expression is strange: "don''t move crooked mind."


    Luo Luo covered his mouth and chuckled. Seeing Zhong Cheng''s expression, he was obviously very happy. Jiang Fan seemed to see something and laughed without saying anything.


    Luo Luo extended his little hand to Jiang Fan: "in the future, please give me more advice!"


    Jiang fan is a little embarrassed. He squints at Zhong Cheng''s expression. He also notices some playfulness in Luo Luo''s eyes. It can be seen that their relationship is extraordinary.


    He didn''t reach out and said, "don''t worry, no problem. As long as I''m alive, you won''t have an accident."Luo Luo squinted at Zhong Cheng: "brother Zhong didn''t promise me so much."


    Jiang Fan laughs and drinks all the wine in his glass. Bailuo is a bit interesting. Some people go to Bailian secret place together, which can be regarded as a helper.


    As for him, he is not joking. He really has the ability to keep the other side. No matter how powerful he is, he can rely on his super elixir, which is the best guarantee.


    After the banquet, Bai Shan left the hall with Jiang Fan, while Zhong Cheng found a place to sleep.


    Baishan looked at Jiang Fan, his eyes full of curiosity: "how many meters have you left to show? I''m really surprised by your fighting power. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s just some means! That''s it


    He took out a pill and handed it to Baishan.


    Baishan looked at the pills suspiciously, obviously some did not understand.


    "Pills? What kind of pill is this


    "This is Shenli Dan, which can make me double my strength in a short time. It is with this that I can completely suppress those people."


    Baishan stared at the pills in his hand: "double? If you give it to me, won''t I be invincible in the same realm? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "this elixir can only be taken by the friars in the lethal realm. The stronger the strength, the higher the requirement for the body."


    Baishan returned the pill to Jiang Fan: "can this pill be mass produced?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "the materials consumed in refining this elixir are close to the amount of Tianjie elixir. The difficulty of refining this elixir is even higher than that of the lower Tianjie elixir. Only a small amount can be refined to protect life."


    Bai Shan said with a smile: "if it is so, if you can refine it at will, you will be developed. Even the royal family will attract you."


    He then said, "did you hear what I said just now?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s OK to go with bailuo, but I want to know who I should pay attention to. I don''t know about the young masters in the royal family."


    "You can rest assured that I will give it to you after sorting it out. In fact, the most clear thing to know is the Butian temple, because they are also looking for opponents for bailuo. Besides, Zhong Cheng knows the Royal teenagers very well. You can have more exchanges. "


    There''s no need for Baishan to remind you of this. Jiang Fan will also do it.


    "Can Zhong Cheng be trusted completely?"


    Baishan nodded: "absolutely. You can rest assured that Zhong Cheng is from the ancestral land of the human race. He won''t have any outsiders. "


    "Ancestral land?" Jiang Fan was a little surprised, but it was the first place he arrived after he entered the world. He didn''t expect that Zhong Cheng, a gifted man, came from there.


    Jiang Fan still remembers all the things recorded there. Since he came from there, he must know the history of the human race in the whole world. This is why Baishan said that he could be trusted completely.


    Baishan then said, "it''s a magical place. Unfortunately, there are not many people in the ancestral land. I will take you there if I have a chance. I believe it will be very helpful to you, and maybe it will also be helpful to your mood. But I''m sure I can''t take you there recently. I''ll wait until you come back from Bailian secret place at the earliest. "


    Jiang Fan nodded and said nothing more.


    Later, during the day, he asked about the feeling of this battle and the feeling of the outbreak of royal blood. For the Terran, they all know the situation very well. There is no doubt that the royal family is powerful. Human beings can only continuously improve their ability.


    Jiang Fan also told the other party some of his ideas. As for how much Baishan can study, it depends on his own nature.


    That night, sober Zhong Cheng found Jiang Fan again, and he was in a good mood.


    "Brother Jiang! Come with me


    Without hesitation, Jiang Fan left the room and followed Zhong Cheng.


    However, it''s too common for Jiang Fan. He doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    Zhong Cheng took Jiang Fan to leave Butian Pavilion, and then he said, "the news of your previous battle has now spread out."


    "The news of those kings?" Jiang Fan asked.


    Zhong Cheng nodded: "yes! They spread the news by themselves, obviously to remind the Royal youths to be ready. They directly choose the Lingbao way to deliver the news, and the news can''t be stopped. Moreover, the green road is far away, so I really can''t help it. I''ll take you to a nearby alien power, where there is little malice to human beings, but I can get news from the royal family. I believe you will soon get some genius about the royal family. Although you have strong fighting power and good physical body, you are still not optimistic when you meet the real rebellious royal family. After all, the royal family is too small. "


    "Jiang would like to thank brother Zhong first."


    "There''s no need to be polite with me. Generally speaking, you and I are all human resources, and we are likely to join hands in the future. At a young age, you and I are friends now. Of course, we should complement each other and help each other. I''ll ask you for help when I need help. Please don''t give up on me then. "


    This is obviously a joke. Of course, Jiang fan can understand it. He smiles: "brother Zhong is joking. Jiang won''t refuse."They laughed, and then quickly flew in the same direction to the royal power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    You can see a lake not far ahead.


    Zhong Cheng said, "that''s the boguang lake. There is a royal family living in this lake."


    The lake stretches very wide, the lake is calm, occasionally there will be waves, the lake is clear, can''t see what is different from the ordinary lake.


    However, after approaching, you can feel the spiritual power is very strong. The whole lake seems to be like a big array, giving people a deep feeling.


    Zhong Cheng said: "I am very familiar with the Royal geniuses here. They have nothing to do with the world. As long as you don''t show malice, they won''t do anything to you."


    "What group is this?" Jiang Fan asked.


    "Bishui! You''ll see in a moment. "


    While saying this, they have come to the lake. Zhong Cheng takes out a green bead and throws it directly into the river.


    They were waiting for something by the lake, and soon the calm surface of the lake fluctuated, and it was obvious that something was coming up under the water.


    Then, a figure appeared in the lake. It was a huge tortoise shell. A black tortoise floated to the surface of the water. The diameter of the tortoise shell was more than 10 meters, which was amazing.


    He called beads in his mouth and lowered his head.


    Zhong Cheng didn''t say anything. He jumped directly onto the tortoise shell, followed by Jiang Fan.


    Then a layer of gentle spirit power came out of Xuan GUI''s body, and then directly enveloped Jiang Fan and them.


    Then, the tortoise slowly sank, and the layer of spiritual power isolated the lake, unable to let the water close to them.


    Diving into the water, Jiang Fan looked around. He was surprised that the lake was so deep, which he could not imagine on the bank.


    Zhong Cheng said: "if you want to enter the land of the Bishui people, you must use the keepsake to let the Xuan turtle pick up. The pearl is sent to me by the Bishui people. If you don''t have the keepsake to come here, don''t mess about. In this lake, the Xuan turtle''s combat power is more powerful than the ordinary Shentai experts."


    Jiang Fan nodded to show that he understood.


    As they went deeper into the lake, it became dark around them. However, they were relaxed and practiced on tortoise shells without being influenced by the outside world.


    About ten minutes later, Zhong Cheng opened his eyes first, and then patted Jiang Fan on the shoulder: "here we are."


    Jiang Fan opened his eyes and looked ahead.


    Then he widened his eyes and was a little surprised that there was a huge palace in the dark lake around him, shining like the legendary dragon palace.


    Xuangui stopped when he got close to the palace, and then signaled for them to arrive.


    Unable to see the guards, Jiang Fan directly followed Zhong Cheng into the palace gate. The next moment, he successfully crossed a barrier, and his face was full of surprise.


    Because they smelled the air, the palace turned out to be a small world. It''s sunny and windy, and there''s no difference with the outside world. If there''s any difference, the spiritual power here is even stronger.


    It''s obviously not the first time Zhong Cheng has come here, but he doesn''t walk around. Instead, he closes his eyes and feels carefully.


    Soon he opened his eyes and said with a smile, "wait a minute! He''ll be here in a minute


    Sure enough, a figure appeared soon after. The monk''s appearance was almost the same as that of human beings, with a strong breath.


    Jiang Fan carefully looked at the visitors and found that there was a bulge on his arm, like a fish fin, which was the only place different from human beings.


    This person saw Zhong Cheng with a smile: "Zhong Cheng, what brings you here. You haven''t seen me in more than a year


    Zhong Cheng said with a smile, "let''s not talk about me first. I''d like to introduce you a brother. His name is Jiang Fan, a gifted friar from renhuangzong."


    The other party obviously noticed Jiang Fan, but he was also surprised to hear that he came from renhuangzong, and then said, "the genius of renhuangzong? It''s just that the realm is a little weak. "


    Zhong Cheng said with a smile: "weak? He is not weak at all. He is the young man of the human race who fought against four in the BuTian Temple two days ago. "


    Now the Bishui people are not surprised just now.


    "Oh? That''s a real eyesight. This little brother''s reputation has spread to many royal families. After I got the news, I thought it wasn''t true. I didn''t expect that you Zhong Cheng brought it to me. My family is full of curiosity about this Terran genius. "


    Zhong Cheng said with a smile: "brother Jiang is more curious about the Royal experts. After a while, the Bailian secret realm will be opened. I know that your family has no disciples of Jijing now, so I went here to inquire about some other royal geniuses, hoping to help him in this trip. After all, luoluona girl will go with him."


    Hearing Lolo, the boy of the royal family was smiling.


    "It''s said that the girl has set foot in the extreme situation, and the time is really fast. After a period of time, I plan to finish the adjustment and go out for training. Let''s join hands again. Whoever dares to be arrogant will be defeated. What do you think? "


    Zhong Cheng nodded and said with a smile, "of course, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. However, the most important thing at present is the secret place of all kinds of refining. If anything happens to Luoluo, I will not spare you. "


    "Don''t worry, I know all about those Royal kids. Let''s not stand here and say, "come with me."So, Jiang Fan followed each other and went to the secret place.


    Soon Jiang Fan saw a similar figure dressed up, they are busy in their own hands, no one cares about Jiang Fan and others.


    Zhong Cheng''s status in this family is obviously not low, showing a very strong strength.


    All the way to the reception hall, the genius of the Bishui people asked the people to prepare dinner for Jiang Fan.


    After sitting down, he asked Jiang Fan, "I''ll call you brother with Zhong Cheng. If you want to ask anything, you can ask at any time. You don''t need any restrictions here. We Bishui people don''t have so many rules. Just be happy. "


    Jiang Fan nodded and then said, "I want to know what people I need to pay attention to when I get to the secret place."


    "The geniuses you defeated before are not weak. After all, they are fighting across the great realm. And you are obviously more strange. It''s unreasonable that the strength of lethal realm can burst out such a powerful force. So when the news comes out, someone will definitely study you specially, and then you may be targeted in the secret realm. Your strength can deal with most of the Royal disciples, but five of them are not much weaker than you. This is just the genius of the royal family in one district, and the royal family in other districts will also get the news. Although it will be opened once every ten years, it will still attract a large number of Royal talents. After all, only in this secret place can the disciples of the extreme realm exert their great fighting power, and this is also the place where the monks of this level rise. "


    With that, he said five names directly. The fighting power of these people has been shown, and they can change their lives three times.


    With this fighting power, the reputation of these five people in the royal family is completely different from that of others.


    The king of other regions, the Bishui youth, did not dare to give a guess. He did not want to point out the wrong way to Jiang Fan.


    These five people all come from different ethnic groups, and three of them have been stuck in this realm for more than ten years, ready to enter the secret realm of Bailian for the second time.


    It''s not strange for Jijing monks. All of them are arrogant. Last time, they didn''t get the final inheritance. They were unwilling. So they simply suppressed their accomplishments for another ten years, let their strength go further, and then participated in this fight.


    Speaking of this, the Bishui youth said, "yes, I haven''t told you yet. My name is Hongshan."


    Jiang Fan: Thank you for reminding me


    Hongshan said: "don''t worry, thank you. I haven''t finished my words yet. Because it''s not the royal family that you really want to fear. "


    Hearing this, Zhong Cheng on one side frowned slightly, obviously thinking of his meaning.


    "I almost forgot about those perverts." He pinched his forehead.


    Jiang Fan guessed: "is it a royal family?"


    Hongshan nodded: "yes, it''s the royal family. This is also a group of people you have to be careful with. That group of talents are real super geniuses. There are not many of them, but all of them are geniuses. It''s not difficult to step into the extreme situation in the lethal situation. Almost everyone can do it. However, there are fewer people who can cross a lot, and those with a little talent can reach the level of the five royal geniuses. And the genius of the royal family, it''s really terrible, you may not be the opponent


    Hearing Hongshan''s words, Zhong Cheng went on: "yes, those Royal people are gifted and have different ways of cultivation. Since some ethnic groups can even improve their own realm by swallowing others, it''s hard to imagine that they have super combat power. When you see them, you must pay attention to them and be very careful."


    Jiang Fan recalled that xiaoyueer at that time could absorb life, and then bestow it on himself. That terrible ability really came from the royal blood.


    "Are there many royal families?"


    Hongshan shook his head: "there are 23 royal families in total, of which only three or two are the least, and only more than 20 are the most. But they are the top fighting forces. Otherwise, how can we make ten thousand people surrender? Rule the whole world? That''s why I want you to be very careful, because it''s not a problem to defeat them, but if you dare to kill them, there will be no place for you in the whole continent. You will be arrested and sent to the front line as cannon fodder. "


    Although Jiang Fan wanted to know xiaoyueer''s ethnic group, he still didn''t ask.


    After all, for him, xiaoyueer''s identity is somewhat special, and he doesn''t want to get involved in the trouble for xiaoyueer.


    After all, he will be in the world for a long time. If Xiao yue''er knows that he has come to the world, she will come to him. I don''t know what will happen at that time.


    With a smile on his face, Jiang Fan continued: "I didn''t expect that this would happen. The royal family is really strong enough. I will be careful. "


    Hongshan nodded, but then his face suddenly changed and he coughed.


    With a white handkerchief in front of his mouth, the next moment Jiang Fan saw a blue mark on the handkerchief, which should be the blood of this clan. Hongshan was injured.


    Zhong Cheng frowned and said, "just now I saw that you were alive and well. I thought that the disease had been solved. I didn''t expect that you are still the same as before. You rely on hard support."


    Hongshan didn''t have a good way: "what can I do if I don''t support hard? Our family''s Tianjie pharmacists are helpless. They can only rely on me to improve their realm and slowly repair their bodies."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    Jiang Fan said: "can I have a look? I know a little bit about medicine, too


    Hongshan shook his head: "first of all, thank you for your kindness, but my disease is poisonous. If I contact it, I may infect you. What''s more, Tianjie pharmacist has diagnosed it, and there is really no way. "


    Zhong Cheng said: "Jiang Fan, are you still a pharmacist?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I know a little bit about it. I have a deep understanding of complicated diseases. Maybe I can help. Brother Hongshan doesn''t have to refuse."


    Zhong Cheng was obviously very interested. He said hurriedly: "Hongshan, you can let him have a try. This boy obviously has a lot of things to show. I didn''t expect that there was such a talented disciple in renhuangzong."


    Without waiting for Hongshan to reply, Jiang Fan has mobilized his spiritual power and injected it directly into his opponent''s body. His spiritual power bursts out and nourishes his opponent''s body with the breath of nature.


    This is Jiang Fan''s first breath of nature after he came to the world. He was surprised to find that this breath of nature has become very strong under the law here.


    This is exactly the same as when he used to burn the sky fire before. It seems that this extreme power can also show stronger power under the higher law.


    The physical combat power was limited, but this special power was strengthened, which also made Jiang Fan''s combat power rise instead of decline, occupying an absolute advantage.


    Hongshan was also surprised to feel the huge vitality. He didn''t feel any special power in Jiang Fan.


    The flesh of this alien race is different from that of the human race, but it never changes. He is the king of medicine, not to mention the alien race that is close to human beings. Even if it is a monster, Jiang fan can treat it with his own ability.


    Soon, Jiang Fan found the place where the other party''s spiritual power collided. The meridians had been completely disconnected. That''s why the blood vessels were blocked. In addition, his realm is quite high, and the power of blood is very strong, so the power of backfire is stronger.


    Jiang Fan opened his eyes, eyes firm: "can be treated, just a minor illness!"


    Zhong Cheng is happy. He and Hongshan are good friends. They have known each other for many years. He also knows each other''s physical condition at this time. If they can be treated, it would be great.


    "Jiang Fan, you can''t joke. If it wasn''t for this stubborn disease, his realm would not be weaker than mine."


    Jiang fan is not wordy. He directly takes out the pill and injects it into the other side''s mouth.


    After that, a dozen silver needles appeared in his hands.


    The strange fire then appeared, burning the silver needles. Then the silver needles flew up and fell around the disease of Hongshan, and temporarily sealed the meridians with silver needles.


    Then the fire of spirit is ignited, and the fire acts directly on the body, igniting and burning the damaged meridian.


    Because the meridians were sealed, Hongshan didn''t even feel much pain, and he was stunned. Then he felt the huge effect of the medicine on the affected area, and a feeling of itching appeared. Jiang Fan urged the power of the pill to quickly repair the flesh and blood meridians.


    About ten minutes later, the silver needles flew out one by one and returned to Jiang Fan''s palm.


    With the withdrawal of the medicine, Jiang Fan took a step back and regained his momentum.


    Zhong Cheng didn''t say a word in the whole process. He looked at Hongshan seriously and obviously wanted to know what the result was and how Jiang Fan''s medical skills were.


    At this time, Hongshan was already in the same place. At this time, he was more relaxed than ever. The originally repressed breath completely disappeared. The internal meridians were running smoothly, and the blood vessels were running all over the body easily.


    "All right! It''s a great feeling. You still have this ability


    Hongshan was ecstatic, and his face was full of smiles, which showed that he was very excited at this time. For him, the disease affected him too much.


    Zhong chenglian said hurriedly, "do you know the pharmacist''s method, Lord Bai?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "of course, I know. So bailuo is going with me. You can rest assured that I not only have enough fighting power, but also have a good Dan medicine method. It''s no problem to keep her."


    Hongshan''s eyes twinkled and said seriously: "it seems that I owe you a great favor this time! To be honest, if my illness continues to deteriorate without treatment, I may not be able to set foot in Shentai in my whole life. This time, I plan to go out for training to solve the disease and seek medical treatment from all ethnic groups. After all, there are some other heaven level pharmacists in the royal family. I hope, but I didn''t expect that you, a young man, could help me solve this problem. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s just fate. It''s good to help you. "


    Zhong Cheng said: "Jiang Fan, you don''t have to be polite to him. He''s a royal family. He has a big family and a big business. He can''t afford to lose that man if he doesn''t give you some treasures."


    Hongshan nodded: "you know me. I''m going to ask someone to take two Tianjie pills. "


    When Jiang Fan heard this, he said, "if brother Hongshan wants to give me some treasures, it''s better to give me a magic medicine."


    Jiang fancai doesn''t lack elixirs. He can refine them at any time if he needs them. However, he can''t get some strange elixirs casually. Some of them even need to spend many years outside to find them.


    Hongshan is also very happy, immediately agreed to Jiang Fan''s idea.


    Zhong Cheng didn''t have a good way: "Jiang Fan, you are a real guy. People always ask for treasures, but you do the opposite! That''s the Tianjie pill. I want it if you don''t want it. "Jiang Fan laughs but says nothing. Hongshan orders people to take the elixir, and specially orders them to take the best elixir. Otherwise, he can''t afford to lose the man.


    About ten minutes later, a figure came into the reception hall. This is a tall blue water monk. He is in a very good state. However, Jiang Fan smelled the smell of pills from him. He must often be in the medicine room.


    Seeing this man, Hongshan said with a smile: "uncle, why did you come in person? Don''t you want to close the door and refine Tianjie pills? "


    This man is the third uncle of Hongshan, and he should be the Tianshi pharmacist of Bishui nationality. No wonder he is full of the smell of Dan medicine.


    The man said, "you''ve got so many advanced materials at once. Of course I have to come to see what''s wrong with you."


    Hongshan is a little excited: "I am also human, give those elixirs to the little brother Jiang Fan, thank him for his treatment."


    "Treatment?" The man was puzzled.


    Hongshan said: "yes, brother Jiang Fan helped me to solve my stubborn physical disease. Third uncle, you came just in time to see if you and I are dreaming."


    Hearing this, the man was even more surprised. He quickly came to Hongshan, grabbed Hongshan''s arm, examined it carefully, and turned to look at Jiang Fan: "is this what you treat?"


    Jiang Fan nodded.


    "What''s the difficulty? Break his meridians by means, ignite them with real fire without leaving any other breath, and then repair his body with elixir to replenish his vitality. "


    What he said was very simple, but the man''s eyes changed. As a pharmacist, he knew how difficult it was.


    "How can you have such control?" He couldn''t believe it, but the fact was in front of him, and he had to believe it.


    No wonder his nephew is so generous. It turns out that the disease has been treated and it is so easy. The Terran youth is obviously not simple.


    "Are you a pharmacist?" He asked.


    Jiang Fan nodded: "know a little bit!"


    His eyes twinkled and he didn''t ask any more questions.


    Then he handed over the bag to Jiang Fan, turned around and said to Hong Shan, "I''ll come for dinner. Wait for me."


    Hongshan understood the meaning of the third uncle and said with a smile, "no problem!"


    Jiang Fan took the treasure bag and put the divine consciousness into it. Then he was surprised. There were only five kinds of miraculous drugs, but the quality of these miraculous drugs was very high, and even gave birth to the spiritual consciousness.


    Two of them even reached the level of nine life Lingshen king, which really surprised him.


    This kind of elixir can be regenerated. As long as it is used carefully, it will not be consumed too much.


    Jiang fan is also not polite, directly put the bag into Dongtian Lingbao, and then let the seven little guys to arrange these elixirs.


    With their ability, they can quickly plant these pills into the soil of all things and adapt to the environment here as soon as possible.


    Jiang Fan said: "thank you for your medicine."


    The other side waved his hand: "all said, I just want to return the favor to you!"


    At dinner time, the third uncle of Hongshan was present. His name was Hongfeng. He was the only one of the Bishui people who was proficient in fire.


    Because of practicing fire method, his combat power could not be improved to a high level, and he could not set foot in the Shentai realm in his life. However, it was also his efforts that led to the birth of the heaven level pharmacist in this family.


    This meal he several times and Jiang Fan exchange Dan Road, two people are quite fruitful. Jiang Fan asked about Dan Dao, while Hong Feng asked about medical skills.


    Pharmacists who are proficient in medicine are not very common. Most pharmacists treat diseases with elixir. For a long time, this has made them fall into a misunderstanding.


    Hong Feng asks Jiang Fan who he is going to learn from. Jiang Fan''s words make him a little surprised.


    "Just a quack."


    In fact, Jiang Fan didn''t cheat. His way of practicing medicine really came from a doctor who didn''t know how to make medicine.


    At that time, he traveled all over the country and visited senior pharmacists, hoping to choose a suitable path for himself and set foot in Tianjie pharmacist.


    Although Qingyun temple and Baihua Academy were of great help to him, they were not as good as a quiet experience. At that time, he was cultivating himself in a small town and lived for half a year, then he started in a small hospital.


    The doctor was not a pharmacist. He didn''t know how to make medicine, but he could diagnose and treat a lot of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Those diseases were not stubborn diseases that could be treated by simply relying on pills. Because of this, he integrated this experience into his own Dan Dao medicine method, and went more smoothly. Finally, he made a breakthrough and set foot in the heaven level pharmacist.


    At this time, he doesn''t mind sharing this experience with Hong Feng.


    After hearing this, Hong Feng was suddenly enlightened, but this kind of treatment requires strong experience and control, which can not be made up by the realm of Dan Dao. However, how he works hard in the future depends on himself. At least Jiang fan can''t help him any more.


    Instead, Zhong Cheng and Hong Shan didn''t disturb them. They drank wine and chatted about the interesting things they had recently met. They also talked about the plans they had agreed to. They were in a good mood.


    After dinner, Hongshan told Jiang Fan about the characteristics of the royal family in this area. Unfortunately, the royal family with such characteristics is not xiaoyue''er.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    There is only one royal family in this area, but Hongshan also reminds us that it is difficult to ensure that the royal families in other areas will not come to join in the fun.


    The Bishui people have nothing to do with the world. They have a good relationship with all ethnic groups, but no one dares to provoke them. Ten thousand years ago, the Bishui people died, and they were also a royal family. They provoked and killed the Bishui people many times. At last, they were attacked by the Bishui people. They broke their land and completely destroyed them. From then on, no one dares to provoke this seemingly peaceful but powerful race.


    This Hongfeng is also very interesting. When he was young, he went out for training and met Zhong Cheng. After several years of training together, they went to several secret places together. Moreover, they had similar qualifications, so they improved one after another.


    It''s a pity that in the previous training, Hongfeng was badly damaged and almost fell. Although he was rescued by Zhong Cheng, he still left a secret wound. Finally, he turned into a stubborn disease and had to stay in the clan to cultivate and nourish.


    The next day, Zhong Cheng takes Jiang Fan away from the Bishui tribe, and the xuangui takes them back to the lake without letting them touch any water.


    Zhong Cheng tells Jiang Fan something, and then leaves. He doesn''t follow Jiang Fan back to the Butian hall.


    Jiang Fan''s return alone is not far away. With Jiang Fan''s strength, Zhong Cheng is not worried about his accident.


    Now it is not that we have just arrived in the world at that time. We should be careful with the facts.


    After this period of emperor Renzong''s time, he has roughly understood the situation here, and gradually integrated into the world.


    He only needs to worry about himself now. He doesn''t need to worry about the crape myrtle mainland. At least before the invasion of foreign nationalities, Chu and them won''t have too big problems.


    Although he arrived here, the affairs of crape myrtle mainland can no longer strategize, but he left Tiange, enough to protect those old friends at a critical time.


    Jiang Fan has great trust in Huoyan''s fighting power.


    At this time, he was left alone. He found a place where there was no one, disappeared in the same place, and entered the cave.


    After entering the world, he had no chance to enter the world. At this time, he just went in to see the changes of those little guys.


    As soon as he entered, Jiang Fan found that seven little guys were working together to suppress a black giant bear, which was constantly pounding the defense arranged by the seven little guys.


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised: "does the elixir change shape?"


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, the little guys yelled one after another.


    "Master, this guy is so strong that we can''t resist him. Come and help us."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "why don''t you let tongtiancao help? With it, are you afraid you can''t deal with it? "


    "My Lord, when he enters here, he falls into a deep sleep and can''t wake up. Otherwise, he will be allowed to make trouble?" Then he knocked on the bear''s head.


    Jiang fan uses the method of medicine to suppress his breath directly. The giant bear feels Jiang Fan''s breath and is a little scared. Finally, he crawls on the ground and turns into a panacea, which is one of the panacea given to him by Hongfeng. This can let Jiang Fan some didn''t think of, I''m afraid Hongfeng they don''t know this plant is so strange.


    Tongtian grass fell into a deep sleep. Jiang Fan didn''t expect that. Seven little guys found a place to plant the elixir, and then they all went back to Jiang Fan and chattered endlessly.


    Now the medicine garden is still empty. Jiang Fan found some strange materials from the treasure bag and planted them here. These are his important dependence in the future.


    There are still a lot of miraculous medicines in the treasure bag. On that day, a medicine garden was swept up in renhuangzong.


    At that time, you had to write more about the cheap master, who directly resisted everything, so that he could keep those elixirs.


    After that, although he used some medicine, it was not a big consumption for him.


    At last, he came to Tongtian grass and felt its current state with his divine sense, which really surprised Jiang Fan.


    Because he can feel that the power of tongtiancao has become stronger.


    He still remembers the legend of tongtiancao. On that day, he was going to leave it and Xiangen together in Lagerstroemia indica, but he asked Jiang Fan to take it to the world, and he didn''t know what he thought.


    But at this time, the state he showed was obviously not generally good. Tongtiancao is indeed a spirit root that can be evolved. It''s absolutely not too good to say that its quality is heavenly level.


    After finishing everything in the medicine garden, Jiang fan leaves and rushes to the Butian hall.


    Baishan is still waiting for him to go back. After that, he will meet with bailuo to discuss going to Bailian secret place. He doesn''t have much time to stay here.


    There are still many guests who have not left the Butian hall, and some young Tianjiao have not left.


    For many years, Junjie showed his admiration for bailuo. Because of this, bailuo didn''t show up these days.


    Jiang Fan has a token and can go in and out of the Mountain Gate of Butian hall at will. His battle at the banquet that day is even more memorable, and almost everyone can remember his appearance.


    Some teenagers will nod their heads when they see Jiang Fan. After all, it''s hard to guarantee that this teenager will become a great master in the future. It''s better to make a good relationship in advance.Originally, Jiang Fan didn''t feel much. He was going to meet Bai Shan and asked him to arrange a meeting with Bai Luo.


    Can walk to the hillside, Jiang Fan suddenly whole body a quiver, suddenly toward another direction to see. He felt a familiar breath, which should not be here at all.


    He was a young man with a pretty face and confident eyes. He was chatting with other monks. He had changed his life three times, and he was not weak.


    Jiang Fan stares at the young man and is shocked because he is a figure who shouldn''t be here. He once had an old friend, Huang Yujie.


    He is undoubtedly a human, but Jiang Fan met him in crape myrtle and traveled with him for a long time. He had a good relationship with Jiang Fan. He saved Jiang Fan''s life several times and was a generation of scattered practitioners.


    But why is he in the world now? He is also proficient in ancient languages, and can get along with the people here so well, which really makes him want not to.


    After all, for Jiang Fan, there are not many people who want to remember their old friends, but each of them has a deep memory. Of course, Huang Yujie is the same.


    Jiang Fan carefully calculated the time. It was not now that he met Huang Yujie, but in the future.


    He has a doubt in his heart, which side of the human is Huang Yujie, which side of the human is from crape myrtle mainland, or the human race of the world!


    Memories of the past are constantly floating on my mind, scene by scene, how to think of this Huang Yujie is not like the world.


    He simply walked over, very calm, clever to join a few people''s dialogue.


    These people were deeply impressed by Jiang Fan, and some even said a lot of flattering words. Huang Yujie looked up and down at Jiang Fan, and his eyes were a little excited.


    Several people''s topic revolves around the Butian hall, but Jiang Fan finds that Huang Yujie is looking at him up and down, and he doesn''t know what he thinks.


    At this time, a slightly excited voice suddenly appeared in Jiang Fan''s mind: "Jiang Fu, Jiang Fan!"


    Jiang Fan was relieved. It really came from the crape myrtle mainland. Otherwise, no matter how good the intelligence of the world was, it could not have been completely transmitted.


    Jiang fan is an absolute hot topic in crape myrtle mainland. As long as you pay a little attention, you will remember Jiang Fan''s appearance.


    "Crape myrtle!"


    Jiang Fan simply responded with two words, and Huang Yujie was obviously relieved.


    "Don''t leave now, I''ll find you later!" Jiang Fan reminds a way.


    He was a little excited. He never thought of meeting his old friends in this world. If you let Jiang Fan know that Huang Yujie went to crape myrtle for the purpose of sabotage, Jiang fan can''t accept it.


    Jiang Fan didn''t speak any more. He exchanged greetings with those people, then turned and left for Baishan residence.


    Later, he learned that Baishan had gone to Wulin to chat with Chu Lao for tea. Jiang Fan had to go to the top of the mountain, bypass the main hall, and come to wulinkou to wait for Baishan to find him.


    In the realm of Bai Shan and Chu Lao, of course, he soon felt Jiang Fan outside the fog forest.


    Old Chu''s voice rang out: "little guy, what are you doing standing outside the woods? Come on in


    After Jiang Fan heard this, he went straight into the woods without saying a word. He was in a good mood and was ready to solve the problem. Then he found Huang Yujie and asked about everything.


    Although the fog can''t see the surrounding situation, Jiang Fan won''t be hindered at all. He has a good sense of direction.


    When he came to Chu''s residence, Jiang Fan showed a smile on his face: "see you two adults."


    "No! Come here, boy. I''ve added the same elixir as you did last time. Unfortunately, it''s not only not playing the quality of the teapot, but also affecting the taste. It''s totally different from before. "


    Jiang Fan went over, but he didn''t say anything. He smelled everything in the teapot with his nose.


    At last, he controlled the elixir with the spirit power, and then quenched it with the real fire. Soon the fragrance of tea diffused, and old Chu picked his eyebrows and was surprised.


    "Good! very nice. It turns out that the control is strong enough. I didn''t expect that. "


    Bai Shan said to one side, "where did Zhong Cheng take you? What''s the gain? "


    Jiang Fan told them about the Bishui people, and their faces were full of smiles.


    Baishan said: "Zhong Cheng is really reliable. He even introduced such a royal family to you. Although the Bishui people don''t like to make trouble, they don''t have a good face for all ethnic groups, but Zhong Cheng is obviously not among them. There should be a lot of news there, right? There is a royal genius who knows all kinds of geniuses


    Jiang Fan nodded: "already know a lot to pay attention to, but more are from this area of the master, do not know how many people will come to other areas."


    "Every time there are many young talents from other regions. Who doesn''t want to compete for inheritance and ascend to the sky?"


    Jiang Fan said: "so what we really need to be afraid of is the Royal geniuses. There are some royal geniuses that I need to be vigilant about, but fortunately, I should be able to deal with them. There is no problem in self-protection."


    Seeing that Jiang fan is so confident, the two adults smile on their faces, and the Terran lacks self-confidence. But this does not exist in Jiang Fan. His eyes are full of expectations for the future, which makes them attach great importance to it. As long as Jiang fan can continue to insist, his future achievements will be super high.What''s more, Baishan always has the feeling that Jiang Fan still hasn''t fully used some of his methods. He''s afraid to think about it carefully. He can''t imagine how powerful the boy is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Belo then arrived in the fog forest.


    Seeing bailuo again, the little girl is still as calm as before, giving people the feeling that it''s hard to fight.


    "Barrow has seen two adults."


    Chulao said with a smile: "don''t be so polite, Jiang Fan has come back, you exchange."


    Baishan said: "let me remind you that this secret situation of face changing is not a family game. I participated in it once in those years, but it almost destroyed my determination to become a strong man that time. After you enter the secret place, you will become the target of public criticism. They will definitely try their best to drive you out of the secret place, and what you have to do is push all the way inside and compete for the final inheritance. "


    "No matter how difficult and dangerous the road is, belo will not retreat," he said


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this seemingly weak girl was still a little persistent.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan didn''t respond, Bai Shan raised his eyebrows and said, "Jiang Fan, you''re not even as good as a little girl, are you?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I''m here for the final inheritance. It must be my rising place."


    He is very domineering and calm. Baishan is very satisfied. This is Jiang Fan he knows, a boy who makes him feel a lot of miracles.


    Old Chu took out some pills and put them in front of them: "since it''s experience, the means to protect life can''t be lacked. Although there is no Tianjie pharmacist in the Terran, there are still some Tianjie pills. Here are four. They are all holy healing medicines. You will fight one after another when you enter the secret place. It''s good to take them to protect your life. "


    "Thank you for your reward!" Bailuo directly received the pill into the bag, and his face was full of smile, obviously very happy.


    Jiang Fan didn''t let his good intentions fail, so he put away the pills and said thanks.


    Baishan looks at Jiang Fan curiously. He thinks Jiang Fan won''t take it. After all, he is a heaven level pharmacist. The quality of these pills is really weak for him.


    Bailuo has known Jiang Fan before. Although Zhong Cheng is missing this time, they still have a good chat. The girl has a strong heart under her calm appearance, which makes Jiang Fan have no idea.


    He has seen such persistent monks, almost all of them become masters.


    Bailuo also knew about the five kings. There are a lot of talents in this area. I''m afraid some monks who haven''t shown themselves and hide their own realm are not included here. But one thing, this time to Bailian secret place is very dangerous, even if they know that Jiang Fan''s fighting power is very strong, they still have to remind Jiang Fan.


    Bailuo also chooses to compete with Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan just wants to know how far bailuo can go so that the other party doesn''t have to stay.


    If he was hurt by barrow, he would be sorry for his inheritance.


    Bailuo goes all out and is very aggressive. His body method and fighting method have good qualities.


    Jiang Fan just defends passively and slowly suppresses the opponent''s attack. When they stop, Jiang Fan calmly says, "I will change my life for the third time. But this is just the reason why you have just stepped into the extreme situation. I believe that after a period of time, your combat power will certainly be promoted to another height. "


    "It''s a pity that I can''t break your defense with all my strength. It''s a big gap," barrow said calmly


    Jiang Fan said: "I have a lot of means, and I have been in the lethal situation for a long time, so don''t worry. If it''s gold, it will be found."


    Barrow nodded: "I don''t have to think so much about going with you. I''m sure I won''t delay the siege. "


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the fog forest that night, Jiang Fan returned to the original road and did not leave with Bai Shan. He still had something to do and no one saw him.


    He can''t wait to see an old friend from crape myrtle mainland. It''s very lucky for him to have a trusted expert around him.


    Goodbye to Huang Yujie. Jiang Fan smiles: "follow me!"


    Jiang Fan left the Mountain Gate with Huang Yujie. Obviously, he was also careful that the wall had ears and was very alert.


    In the woods at the foot of the mountain, Jiang Fan was very relieved to have the array arranged by Xiao AI.


    "How did you get here?" Jiang Fan comes to the point and asks questions directly.


    Huang Yujie was a little excited: "I never dreamed that I would meet you here, Jiang Fan, the famous person in Ziwei mainland!"


    "Don''t flatter me. Answer my question first."


    Jiang fan knows Huang Yujie''s character very well. After all, he has been together for several years. This guy is very open-minded, sociable and quick in thinking. Therefore, he can adapt to any environment very quickly. That''s why he can integrate into the world so quickly.


    "You may not believe it. I was absorbed by the power of the space mark when I resisted the invasion of foreign people in the golden beast island. I don''t know how long I was in a coma. After waking up, I came to this world. It took me a lot of time to communicate with the ancient linguistics. Are you also absorbed into the world like this?"Jiang Fan shook his head: "I came here on my own initiative, the carefree masters. They controlled the ancient battlefield. There was a crack, and I entered the world from there!"


    Hearing this, Huang Yujie was surprised: "come here on your own initiative? Are you crazy? "


    "It''s very difficult for me to realize my road in crape myrtle mainland, so I choose this way."


    Huang Yujie suddenly realized that Jiang Fan''s three robberies in crape myrtle are still fresh in people''s memory. Every time, some people do not believe that Jiang fan can survive, but Jiang fan is breaking the legend step by step and creating a miracle.


    Before the party, Jiang Fan had a war, he felt familiar with the idea, did not expect that it was really Jiang Fan.


    That''s why he''s so excited. He hasn''t been here for a long time, and his idea is very simple now, that is, to return to the crape myrtle mainland as much as possible. The more you know about it, the more terrifying it will be.


    He is also a genius in crape myrtle, but he is totally different here. There are so many teenagers who have entered the extreme world. You are so terrible that he can''t feel any hope. I''m afraid only a monk with such qualifications as Jiang fan can look forward to it.


    "In that case, I''ll hang out with you." Huang Yujie said with a smile.


    Jiang Fan was filled with emotion. He had heard the same words in those years, and they came from the same person.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "no problem. When I come back from Bailian secret place, I''ll take you to practice everywhere. You can practice at ease."


    Huang Yujie nodded repeatedly, but then frowned: "but there''s one more thing, I haven''t lived in the family yet. This time, I just want to know about the world. It''s too strange for me here."


    Jiang Fan said: "with your qualifications, just join renhuangzong. This time you come with me, there is a Taoist priest of mine. With him, I can help you out. "


    Huang Yujie stared at Jiang Fan: "how long have you been here? I found another Taoist protector


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "what''s the point? There will be more in the future. "


    In the face of Huang Yujie, Jiang fan is very relaxed, this is fate, did not expect to meet here, he simply did not expect before.


    Huang Yujie said: "I''m afraid you are the only one who dares to say that. Then I''ll join renhuangzong and find a base camp first. "


    Speaking of this, Huang Yujie suddenly raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, "have we met before? Why does it feel familiar? "


    Jiang Fan said with a light smile, "I''m not a sister. I don''t have to talk like that."


    Huang Yujie laughs, obviously also very relaxed, in this kind of environment meets the old friend, the mood can imagine.


    Huang Yujie and Jiang Fan return to butianjiao together, and they have colluded on how to do it.


    The next day, Baishan plans to take Jiang Fan back to renhuangzong. He also makes an appointment with Chu Lao to meet him, and then sends Jiang Fan to Bailian secret place.


    Before leaving, Huang Yujie stops them outside the gate of the mountain. Jiang Fan also looks surprised, pretends to be a childhood friend, and introduces Huang Yujie to Baishan.


    Jiang Fan personally invited Huang Yujie to join renhuangzong in front of Baishan. Huang Yujie looked at Baishan and was obviously waiting for him.


    Baishan kept smiling, but he didn''t object. Huang Yujie had changed his life three times when he was young. He was definitely not weak, and he was Jiang Fan''s old friend. It was very cost-effective to accept such a disciple, which also made Jiang Fan have a more sense of belonging.


    "I don''t mind!"


    Huang Yujie said with a smile, "from now on, Huang Yujie will join renhuangzong and advance and retreat together with renhuangzong."


    Baishan nodded: "very welcome!"


    Back in the same way, some ethnic groups attack the Terran, and they will solve it.


    Huang Yujie''s eyes are full of disgust when he sees this situation. He is also very angry about this kind of thing.


    Baishan doesn''t know that Jiang Fan and Huang Yujie are the same. They are very hostile to ten thousand people, not because of the human race, but because they are real enemies, threatening their homeland.


    Everyone has something to guard in their heart.


    After returning to renhuangzong, Huang Yujie was introduced to Qiao Qingyun by Jiang Fan. The Taoist guardian can absolutely trust him. It''s safest to keep him here.


    When he arrived here, Huang Yujie knew that Jiang Fan was not a disciple of the emperor''s clan, but one of the seven great men of the emperor''s clan.


    Huang Yujie was full of envy when he heard that there were seven outstanding men in the imperial family.


    "Such a domineering clan must be very ambitious. Jiang Fan, why don''t you introduce me to this sect? It must be more powerful than the emperor sect. "


    Until he followed Qiao Qingyun to the back mountain to see Jiang Fan, and saw the shabby courtyard and the broken plaque, he almost laughed.


    However, the consequences are very serious. Jiang Fan''s elder martial brothers and sisters give him a hard repair. Regardless of whether he is Jiang Fan''s old friend or not, Jiang fan doesn''t stop him. It''s all his fault.


    Moreover, he is very clear about the propriety of his senior brothers and sisters. He just makes Huang Yujie suffer a little, and it won''t really hurt him.


    Jiang Fan directly began to refine pills to prepare for the secret place.


    After Huang Yujie joined renhuangzong, it can be said that the rise of wind and water may be the reason for the suppression of crape myrtle''s mainland law. After he reached the world, his realm was rapidly improved, and the speed was not weak.With this speed of cultivation, Huang Yujie will shock the world when he returns to the mainland of crape myrtle. I''m afraid it''s only a matter of time before he surpasses Li Changsheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    Time passed quickly, Jiang Fan just refined a few furnaces of pills, a few months had already passed.


    He and Baishan had already made an appointment. He put away the Dan stove and put out the fire.


    On one side, Qiao Qingyun also put away his stove, his expression is very serious.


    "Just a little bit!"


    In recent months, he has been assisting Jiang Fan in refining pills, seriously learning from Jiang Fan''s experience in refining pills, and Jiang Fan''s refining of pure sky level pills this time really opened his eyes.


    Jiang Fan''s ease in refining medicine filled him with admiration.


    Jiang Fan said: "normal, Dan Dao is different from cultivation. It needs epiphany and understanding. However, it won''t be long before you can make a breakthrough. It''s only a matter of time before you step into the heaven level pharmacist."


    "Thank you for your advice!"


    Jiang Fan waved his hand: "I don''t need to thank you."


    Qiao Qingyun''s expression was still serious, and he said: "I can''t protect you when I go to Bailian secret place this time. You must pay attention to safety in the secret place. See the royal family, turn around and go. If you see that the royal family can retreat, you may fall into a trap. It will be too late to retreat at that time. "


    "Don''t worry, I know it. And you don''t know much about my methods. Since I dare to go from Jiuhuang to this vast world, I certainly have absolute self-confidence. "


    Qiao Qingyun nodded: "with the power of your blood, it''s enough to make up for a lot of things. I think I''m worried too much. "


    Jiang Fan reminds a way: "still want to trouble you to help me pay attention to next Huang Yujie, that is an old friend of mine, come from the same place."


    "I understand! If he messes up, I''ll lock him up. "


    Jiang Fan gave him a thumbs up and obviously agreed with his idea.


    Then Jiang Fan bid farewell to his elder martial brother and Ling Yun, meet with Bai Shan, and go to the meeting place agreed with Bu Tian Dian.


    ¡­¡­


    Crape myrtle mainland.


    It has been more than a year since Jiang Fan disappeared after the invasion of foreigners. It seems that the mainland has fallen into a period of calm, and the war has become much less.


    Obviously, the invasion of Lagerstroemia indica mainland has a lot of stimulation, people are very clear, the enemy, the small friction between the clan is nothing, at this time they want to unite to fight against foreigners, defend their homes.


    How despairing the ancient catastrophe is, but knowing that it is not an opponent, there will still be a lot of people who will not choose to give in.


    However, the young people''s fight is still going on. After all kinds of mysteries are opened, many young people will stay in them forever.


    Tiange is now famous. It has recruited several experts, and some talented disciples are also attracted to it.


    Tiange is second to none in terms of its ability to cultivate the dreamland and the great array of zongmen. Some experts from Jiuhuang hall want to stay here to practice, so we can see how good it is.


    However, as they had agreed before, Huoyan and Miao Wuyang were hidden behind, and the landlady Xue Meiniang also showed a strong network of relationships. Some powerful casual practitioners sent their descendants or disciples here, which could make Tiange rise rapidly in a short time.


    At this time, the Lihuo Dynasty had completely recovered its peace, the capital was in harmony, and the Lihuo army was constantly replenishing.


    But the strong are not calm at this time. Jiang Fan entrusted the Dean before he left, which made many experts make trouble. Although they didn''t want to believe it, Jiang Fan''s prediction was so accurate last time that they couldn''t help believing it this time.


    This time, they were given more time to prepare. The Dean didn''t say all the things in the future, just a reminder.


    In Jiang''s house, Wang Xian has always stayed with Mo Rong, and Jiang Fan''s mother has a very good attitude towards this white pick-up daughter-in-law. Obviously, as a mother, she doesn''t care how many women her son has, not to mention that Wang Xian and Gu ling''er are so sensible.


    Wang Xian has not reduced his cultivation time.


    If Jiang Shuai and Jiang Yueyao want to go out to experience and wander in secret places, she will also go with them. Together, they have a strong ability to protect themselves.


    In a secret place full of poisonous herbs and poisons, a thin figure walks in the middle of the poisonous herbs, where the poisonous herbs are avoiding, as long as they are contaminated by her breath, they will wither immediately.


    This is a girl with white complexion, cold eyes and black medicine robe.


    Poisonous herbs are like tonics to her. Materials can be easily turned into precious medicines in her hands. This is an alternative pharmacist.


    The pink flame was beating in her palm, and only when she saw this strange fire, her eyes would show a trace of emotion. There was tenderness and hope, which was Shen Meng.


    And this strange fire is also a gift given to her by Jiang fan that day. Shen Meng''s mood can be restored only when he thinks of Jiang Fan.


    "Brother, I''m sure I''ll be a strong man. I''ll overthrow Wanbaoshan and take revenge for you."


    Jiang fan doesn''t know anything about Shen Meng. He has guessed that Shen Meng has gone back to the way before.


    However, this is not what he can interfere with, because he can''t find Shen Meng at all. He even leaves Shen Meng''s Fu Ling jade to Huoyan. As long as Shen Meng''s breath appears, they will directly look for it and take her back to Tiange to take care of her.Gu ling''er got a lot of books from Jiang Fan. Now she began to practice Dan Dao seriously. She finally chose this way. The reason is very simple. She knows very well that she can no longer give Jiang Fan any help in combat power. She has to use Dan Dao to make up for it.


    Half a month later, jiuhuangdian sent out news, shocking the whole crape myrtle mainland.


    Nameless set up a challenge arena in nameless peak to challenge the talents of the world and strive for the supreme position.


    Jiuhuangdian nameless is fighting in the challenge arena. Anyone is welcome to challenge, which arouses many people''s enthusiasm for war. Some ancient geniuses also leave holy land and go to nameless peak.


    As a young person, especially a genius with certain qualifications, who wants to give up the supreme position to others?


    No matter what kind of opponent he faces, he will show his full strength and strong crush. What he wants is this kind of momentum, invincible in the world, which is the youth supremacy.


    In the next three months, nameless didn''t know how many battles he fought. Among them, Xiaoxitian Sanjie monk, yaochi Zong genius and so on were all defeated. Nameless changed his life five times and almost solved everyone.


    Until Li Changsheng appeared, they fought for three days, and finally won without name. But by this time, no one dared to challenge his majesty again. The image of the young supremacy began to appear, and this generation was almost invincible.


    At this time, many people want a person to appear, that is the magic Jiang Fan, but he said that he also wanted this supreme position.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t show up in the end and disappeared completely. Few people knew where he had gone. The real rise of anonymity was about to win the title of the first person of this generation. Li Changsheng was not convinced. He planned to find a chance to challenge later and defeat this eternal opponent.


    On the last day of the challenge arena, a figure appeared. No one knew him. He stood beside the challenge arena, his eyes full of fighting spirit.


    He opened his mouth and let nameless regain his fighting power. He wanted to fight against nameless with all his strength.


    When he said this, all the other teenagers were surprised, nameless and wordless. He felt that the other side was not weaker than him, and he didn''t want to be careless. He took the pill and sat in the original place, ready to practice.


    The battle lasted for five days, and neither of them could help the other. No one thought that such a powerful young man would suddenly appear. He didn''t even know him.


    People kept guessing about the identity of the man. After the draw, the young man turned to leave, leaving only one name, Zhang Baijie.


    However, no one does not know that this man is from the Beidou mainland, and he is the top young man in the Beidou mainland. In order to seek a stronger opponent, he came to the crape myrtle mainland with the help of the ancient temple. He just caught up with this, and really saw the super genius of the same generation in the crape myrtle mainland. His fighting power is as good as him, which makes him very happy. It''s better to have an opponent than no opponent.


    After nameless defeated Li Changsheng, there are still people who can fight against him. Who can think of that?


    People also remember the name, the magic Zhang Baijie.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang fan knows nothing about the current situation of crape myrtle in mainland China. At this time, he has met with Chu Laoer.


    Bailuo''s clothes have been changed into black clothes, which is also convenient for action. Standing with Jiang Fan, they are really a couple of beauties.


    But Jiang fan can''t move what crooked idea, Zhong Cheng that fellow but thousand exhort ten thousand exhort, say they have nothing to do with, how can Jiang Fan believe?


    Jiang Fan and Bai Luo exchanged Fu Ling jade.


    On the way, Bai Shan''s expression was dignified. There were too many memories for him.


    "You must remember that you two are each other''s strong backing, and helping each other is the only right way. You have only one life. If you can''t hold on, you should leave immediately, crush the magic talisman and leave the secret place. Even if I give up, I don''t want to see you have an accident. "


    Chulao also said: "the rise of the human race is not a matter of one day. We have to watch you grow up slowly. It''s good to ascend to the sky step by step, but risks and gains coexist. For the royal family, the human race is a foreign race."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I have the ability to keep both of us."


    With that, he took out Shenli Dan, Shenfeng Dan and pojing Dan to bailuo.


    Then they told them the effect of the three kinds of pills. After hearing this, their eyes flashed. Baishan knew the existence of Shenli pill, but he didn''t expect that there was a more terrible pill.


    Although each pill can only last for a few minutes, it is the only choice for life-saving and fighting.


    Like Baishan, Chu was a little excited. When he asked whether mass production was possible, Jiang Fan could only shake his head.


    This breakthrough pill needs his real blood refining. If it''s mass-produced, it''s not enough to bleed him.


    What''s more, this elixir consumes more materials than the Tianji elixir. Jiang fan doesn''t have so many materials to refine.


    When Mr. Chu asked him who he was refining, he once again gave it to his mysterious master. However, Baishan was very clear about Jiang Fan''s power, and only he didn''t want to disclose it, so he didn''t reveal it. After all, everyone has secrets, and Jiang fan is no exception.


    Bailuo is in a good mood when she gets these pills. Although she is persistent, she knows the gap between herself and the royal family, and she is more confident this time.


    All kinds of races gathered outside the country, most of them were royal friars.After arriving here, Jiang Fan found that not all the people who want to enter the Bailian secret realm are the genius of the extreme realm, but most of them are the ordinary friars of the lethal realm. Obviously, the ordinary inheritance inside is also very attractive to them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    But there are hardly any human friars gathered here.


    When the four arrived here, they immediately attracted the attention of many people, and their eyes constantly fell on them.


    Jiang Fan was also observing these monks with different looks. Some of them had strong breath, not because of the realm, but because of the life level.


    A royal Master said: "how long has the Terran not been here?"


    "At least more than New Year''s greetings. It seems that this time it''s really arrogant again. "


    Someone said with a smile: "don''t look down on them. They are Bai Shan and Chu Tian Xiong. They are not weak. Chu Tian Xiong is the master of Qiu Tian. How dare you offend them?"


    Another said, "so what? It''s just human beings. Can it turn the sky? "


    "I''m really curious about the Terran talents they brought. Did they let their disciples die?"


    And the royal family has got the news, and whispered: "don''t underestimate those two little guys, that boy defeated four Royal geniuses by one to four, be careful that our disciples capsize in the sewer."


    They can all hear these people''s words clearly. They understand that the other side is just provoking.


    Baishan said in a low voice: "it seems that the news of the first World War before Jiang Fan has spread, and it is bound to be more targeted."


    Jiang Fan looked at bailuo and said with a smile, "it seems that this time you may be targeted."


    "Then fight with them!" Barrow clenched his fist, his eyes still firm.


    Seeing her like this, the corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth rises. This girl is not afraid. Of course, he won''t worry. He is quite confident in his own strength.


    "Well, I''ll do it."


    Chu reminded them: "it seems that as usual, no Terran disciples will enter. You must be careful of sneak attacks. Some races will not care about this. They only care about victory."


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. We will always be vigilant. It''s not easy to deal with us."


    Baishan suddenly asked Jiang Fan: "that day in the Butian hall, that''s all your fighting power?"


    Jiang Fan smiles but does not speak, but that smile has already explained everything.


    When they saw him like this, they were shocked. They were looking forward to what kind of performance the young man would have. Bailuo looked at Jiang Fan carefully and couldn''t believe that a human teenager could reach such a level.


    But the Royal side is obviously not satirized enough.


    "One against four? Are you sure the information is accurate? It can''t be the Butian hall. Before their competition, Butian hall used some means, such as poisoning! Or else a human teenager wants to deal with the Royal disciples? It''s a dream. "


    Some people laughed: "it''s crazy for human beings to win, but it doesn''t matter. After entering this secret place, these two little guys can''t hold on for three days. If they force themselves to stay in the secret place, they will surely die. The disciples of all ethnic groups will let them understand what a strong person is. They can''t solve the problem by using small means like human beings. "


    "That''s right. Although the Terran''s strength is not very good, it''s still very powerful to play some small tricks. I just want to become a royal family with the help of those three demons, which is beyond my ability. "


    Baishan''s eyes twinkled, obviously a little angry, but in this case, if he spoke, there would be a conflict.


    So many royal experts, if they besiege him and Chu Lao, they will have to retreat. Business matters.


    Old Chu looked in that direction with cold eyes.


    He said, "kings, don''t be arrogant. You are not qualified to preach. Let your parents tell me. "


    The elder Chu has a high seniority. Although these royal families are not afraid of Baishan, they dare not make too much trouble for the elder Chu. This is Qiu Tian''s master. They are really in trouble for provoking that terrible existence.


    At this time, Jiang Fan spoke in a low voice, but the Royal friars on the opposite side heard it clearly.


    "All the people will go home. The final inheritance of the Bailian secret land is mine! You don''t have to waste time. "


    All eyes fall on Jiang Fan.


    "What a arrogant boy, he really takes himself seriously. Is it up to you? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "in the secret place, if you provoke me, drive out the secret place."


    He is still relaxed, as if to say a small thing, Baishan and chulao did not expect that he should be so publicity.


    Baishan whispered: "Jiang Fan, this will be seriously targeted! Why don''t you keep a low profile? "


    Jiang Fan looked at the kings with firm eyes: "is there any difference? They are all targeted. Why not refute them? If the royal family is fighting with each other, I, Jiang Fan, will show no mercy. "


    The Royal master in the distance sneered: "how brave! It''s a pity that this secret place is a place of strength. Terran boy, the white mountain behind you was also the pride of the Terran. What''s the pity? If you slow down a step, he will be dead. Even he dare not treat the royal family so arrogantly. Who gives you the courage to say that? "


    Jiang Fan laughs: "all strength talks, the royal family''s challenge I took."


    In a few words, Jiang Fan directly put himself in the position of the superior, not to challenge the royal family, but to accept the challenge of the Royal genius, which can make those Royal experts a little angry.If this is what Baishan said, they can teach him a lesson.


    But these words come from Jiang Fan. They can''t fight as they are. It''s a matter of the younger generation. Their disciples can fight against Jiang Fan, but no one knows how powerful the opponent is. The secret place will be opened immediately. In case Jiang fan is really the kind of young man with super fighting power and seriously injures their disciples, it will be completely out of the secret place.


    Some of their royal families let their disciples suppress the realm for several years, just for the ultimate inheritance of the secret realm. It''s obviously not worth taking risks here at this time.


    Seeing that the royal families were powerless, Baishan was in a better mood, but he was still worried about Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan is right in saying that no matter whether he makes it public or not, he will be targeted by the royal family. In fact, Baishan is very clear about this point. Instead of making concessions step by step, it''s better to take the initiative to attack, at least to be angry with those arrogant Royal families first.


    A royal disciple stares at Jiang Fan with cold eyes: "my mouth is open. I''ll tear your mouth when I get to the secret place!"


    "I hope your strength is enough to give you a chance to escape from the secret."


    For a moment, Jiang Fan became the target of public criticism, and almost all the young friars of ten thousand ethnic groups remembered his face.


    Even the determined bailuo felt a little nervous when he felt so many eyes.


    Jiang fan can still smile, eyes with absolute confidence, no matter who the opponent is, he will maintain such a state, sweeping all the enemy.


    In the evening of that day, the red glow reflected in the sky, and there were waves of spiritual power in front of the mountain.


    Lasted half an hour, a secret entrance appeared there, the secret opened.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Fan took bailuo and ran directly to the other side, entering with the geniuses of the royal family.


    Looking at their backs, Baishan said in a low voice, "I hope you can come back safely."


    Although Jiang Fan showed his magical ability, he didn''t think he had enough ability to hold on to the end, because he saw several famous Royal geniuses arrive, all of them were very powerful.


    Chu said: "we''ll stay here. If they don''t insist on being sent out, we can meet them at the first time. Things have been arranged over there."


    Baishan said, "I''ve arranged it there. It''s only a year. It''s nothing for us. Let''s find a place to practice."


    After that, they found a place with few people nearby and sat there practicing. Even in the face of so many royal experts, they would not be nervous. They were all the best of the experts. They were more than enough.


    ¡­¡­


    After a whirl, Jiang Fan pulled bailuo to the ground smoothly.


    They looked around, and they had already pulled down Bailian''s secret place.


    They only know a little about this secret place, which comes from Baishan''s experience in those years.


    Knowing that this place is full of challenges and inheritance, as long as the strength is strong enough, we can get enough inheritance here, and if we are lucky enough, we can ascend to heaven step by step, that is the promotion that monks expect.


    "It''s so open here," said barrow. "We''ll find a hidden place to plan."


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "you don''t think I''m joking when I''m outside, do you?"


    Bailuo looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "you don''t really want to mess with me, do you? If so many royal families join hands, we won''t last long. What''s the difference between the present situation and being the enemy of the world? You have to be rational. "


    Jiang Fan said: "if you don''t frighten them, all kinds of dogs and cats will come to trouble, just to let them know who is the master."


    Bailuo didn''t expect Jiang Fan to be so strong, which is totally different from what he thought before.


    Jiang Fan said, "follow me!"


    He''s ahead, Barrow''s behind him, fast.


    About ten minutes later, Jiang Fan saw that the two royal geniuses were both extreme monks. Obviously, they were also assistants of the same trade and were standing there discussing something.


    Jiang Fan appeared and swaggered past them with a smile on his face.


    The two royal friars were stunned, then furious: "it''s the human! It''s bad luck for you to go out as soon as you come in. "


    They burst out, instantly locked Jiang Fan and attacked him at the same time.


    The two men''s spiritual power gathered in the sea of Qi. The realm was not much different from that of the four men who fought in the Butian temple before. This time, Jiang Fan didn''t take Shenli pill at all, and directly attacked by fire. The fire of spirit ignited them in an instant. The original fierce attack was broken in an instant. Jiang Fan''s body was flashing, and the two royal friars flew directly out, but Jiang Fanzheng was killed Face down.


    They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was so strong. After rolling on the ground for a few laps, they stood firm and turned around.


    The pills in Jiang Fan''s hand are broken, and they are directly restrained by the medicine method. One of them falls to the ground, and one of them is defeated by Jiang Fan with a powerful flame and disappears in the same place.


    The other man came to the same end later, unable to resist Jiang Fan''s attack.


    Two people are sent out of the secret, Jiang Fan this is also to those outside the royal family some inferior, let them understand, he never joke, said to do.At the entrance, the two royal geniuses were all black and embarrassed. At this time, they were still awake. They sat on the ground, a little stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    At this time, they didn''t even know what happened. They took the lead, but they couldn''t resist Jiang Fan''s counterattack. Everything just happened in an instant. The human women didn''t fight, and the battle was over.


    The experts of the two races came forward one after another to ask what happened. When they learned of the situation, they were surprised. They didn''t expect that the human youth was so strong, which was obviously provocative.


    At this time, it seems that the rumor that Jiang Fan was one against four is not false. Otherwise, how could it be so easy to solve the two monks who stepped into the extreme situation?


    They couldn''t help looking at the white mountain in the distance. Their eyes beat and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    In the secret place, many foreign friars saw the battle and opened their mouths to believe it.


    None of these people stepped into the extreme situation. Jiang Fan didn''t care about them and left with bailuo.


    He is also counting on these people to spread the news. As long as people are afraid enough, there will be less trouble. Now he has no time to fight with those Royal friars. What he wants is to inherit and improve his realm as soon as possible. He hopes that he can break through to the realm of changing his life after he has been in the realm of killing for a long time.


    Soon, the news of Jiang Fan''s battle spread.


    These foreigners'' evaluation of Jiang fan is decisive, direct, powerful and powerful.


    But Jiang Fan''s move also angered some royal geniuses. In their opinion, the Terran is not in the class. A Terran is so arrogant outside the secret realm, and even so popular in the secret realm. Of course, they can''t bear it.


    So some people began to inquire about Jiang Fan''s whereabouts. These people are very confident that they want to suppress Jiang Fan with their strength and send Jiang Fan out of this secret place.


    But Jiang fan doesn''t think so. Bailuo is really worried with him this time. Jiang fan doesn''t care who his opponent is, as if there is no pressure.


    "What are your plans?" Seize the free time, bailuo asked Jiang Fan.


    "One step is one step, but we still need to deter the royal family first, so we should think of a way to kill a few people?"


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Bai Luo''s eyes widened: "do you want to kill the royal family?"


    If there are Terrans outside who dare to say that, it''s a big crime. They will be surrounded by the royal family and the consequences will be unimaginable. This is tantamount to a provocation to the royal family. Why dare the Terrans at this time do this?


    So when he heard Jiang Fan''s thinking, bailuo obviously didn''t dare to think about it.


    Jiang Fan, however, has little psychological burden. In ancient times, thousands of families destroyed a civilization, and foreign invasion caused countless deaths and injuries in the whole crape myrtle continent. The real controller is the royal family and royal family in the world. Although he wants to integrate into the world for the time being and wait for the rise, he doesn''t like the royal family very much. If he is killed, he won''t be soft handed.


    God knows if these Royal friars will rise up in the future and lead people to the nine wastelands, so one can solve one problem.


    Jiang Fan''s mouth Rose: "are you afraid?"


    "It has nothing to do with my fear," said bailuolian. If it''s known to the outside world, what if you get the final inheritance? It''s bound to be retaliated endlessly by the royal family. It''s OK to deal with the friars of the same generation with your realm, but I''m afraid you''ll be crushed to death as soon as you show up. "


    She is obviously reminding Jiang Fan, hoping that Jiang fan can understand how serious the consequences are. It is not advisable to kill the royal family.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "they don''t want to kill me. Naturally, they won''t come here. If things don''t get bigger, those guys are like flies, coming here endlessly."


    "Do you really want to take a risk?" Barrow frowned.


    "Adventure? Not really! Wait for the chance. "


    That night, the two set out to continue their journey. When they met a weaker foreign monk, Jiang Fan would catch one of them and ask about the royal families in the secret place recently. He would also find out which royal families were looking for their whereabouts.


    This question really surprised Jiang Fan.


    It turns out that more than a dozen Royal geniuses have come together one after another, and their goal is Jiang Fan.


    There is a saying in the secret place, that is, the forerunner of the foreign race, and then fight for inheritance, and the so-called foreign race is Jiang Fan.


    After that, Jiang Fan and his wife mistakenly entered a place of inheritance. Jiang Fan didn''t fight and gave the chance of inheritance to bailuo. Bailuo didn''t expect that. According to her personality, Jiang Fan should be the kind of monk who needs inheritance urgently. Unexpectedly, she would take the initiative to let her out and help her. I don''t know what she was thinking.


    The test before inheritance is not too difficult. With the help of Jiang Fan, he successfully passed the test without too much pressure. The inheritance fell and enveloped bailuo. Jiang Fan stood outside the inheritance array and felt the experience of breaking the array before. This is also an opportunity for enlightenment. Jiang Fan knew that he was not very anxious about the need for spiritual power before he broke through. He needed epiphany. That''s all Only in this way can we really break through the bottleneck.


    What''s the situation now? Jiang fan doesn''t know, but he''s already looking for a place. He''s going to set up an array to attract the Royal friars. Even if he can''t kill them, he can drive them out of the secret place.


    If these more than a dozen Royal geniuses are cleared out of the secret at the same time, it will certainly deter other royal families. At that time, there will be a little fairness, at least fair competition, and there will be no need to worry about being harassed by the royal families.Watching bailuo accept the inheritance, the realm is still in a state of repression. Her talent is very good. Jiang fan can feel that she still has great room for progress, and the future road is also very broad.


    After the end of the inheritance, the two were sent out of the inheritance place together and headed south together.


    On that day, Baishan reminded them that if they want to get the final inheritance, they need to move all the way to the South after entering the secret land, and eventually they will reach the general scope of the final inheritance. When the final inheritance is opened, they will have the chance to get the final inheritance of the Bailian secret land which is expected by the royal family.


    Three days later, there is a canyon between the two peaks. It is not spacious, but it is a must to go to the other side.


    As soon as he saw the environment here, Jiang Fan had a plan.


    "One man is in charge, ten thousand men are not allowed to open! There is such a good place


    White Luo picks eyebrow to look at Jiang Fan, obviously don''t understand his meaning: "what do you want to do?"


    "I drive this road, I plant this tree!"


    With a playful smile on his face, he quickly entered the canyon with bailuo.


    The next moment, Xiao AI appears next to Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan takes out a bag full of materials and hands it to Xiao AI: "it''s OK to arrange a large array here and spend more resources. The premise is that the array should be strong enough."


    Xiao AI said with a smile: "don''t worry, young master. You can rest assured of the array I arranged."


    Barrow looked at AI in surprise: "who is she? Why do you have someone with you? "


    Jiang Fan said: "Xiao AI is an array spirit, not a human being. You and she are proficient in the way of array. You should adjust well and get ready to fight."


    When barrow saw little Eyre setting up between the canyons, he understood immediately. She didn''t expect that Jiang Fan really wanted to take the initiative to deal with the royal family. But relying on the array to deal with the royal family in this kind of terrain is equivalent to occupying all the land. Combined with the big array, the destructive power must be amazing.


    She didn''t say much. She found a secret place to practice and wait for the big fish to bite.


    Xiao AI can hardly make mistakes in arranging the array. The materials in the treasure bag keep flying out and are skillfully arranged on the ground and the surrounding cliffs. The array is closely linked. It uses various small arrays to assist a large array and make the breath of the large array more stable.


    Although bailuo is not a master of the array, she has seen the ability of this pulse in the Butian temple. She can tell how powerful the array that Jiang Fan asked the strange little girl to arrange is. When it works, she has no power to fight back.


    When the array is finished, AI''s figure turns into a ray of light directly and integrates into the array, which makes the breath of the array disappear completely and makes the pressure on bailuo stronger.


    Jiang Fan stood in a very conspicuous place and didn''t leave again.


    "Wait for the door."


    It took only half an hour to set up the array, and Xiao AI finally became the eye of the array temporarily, which can also perfectly assist Jiang Fan to control the array and make Jiang Fan''s plan as seamless as possible.


    Jiang Fan didn''t pay attention to the monks who didn''t step into the extreme realm, and let them leave the canyon. These people also sent the news of Jiang Fan here as soon as possible, which is exactly what Jiang Fan wanted.


    Jiang fan is to be a little stronger and not let himself fall into passivity.


    Bailuo was a little nervous. According to Bai Shan''s previous reminder, they should hide their whereabouts as much as possible. Only in this way can they not be besieged and have a better chance of getting the final inheritance.


    But Jiang Fan was so strong that he had to go against his way. He took the initiative to show up and deal with the royal family. Is it too easy to deal with the royal family?


    She has reminded Jiang Fan several times, but Jiang fan is more persistent than her, and she has no idea of stopping what she decides.


    However, they are grasshoppers tied to a rope. At this time, she can only follow Jiang Fan and help him finish the work.


    The news that Jiang Fan was in the canyon spread, and some royal geniuses immediately rushed to this side after learning about it. The United team was even more so, as if afraid that Jiang Fan would run away, and went to the canyon at full speed.


    A royal genius passed through the canyon and was stunned to see Jiang Fan''s figure. His brow was slightly wrinkled and his eyes were not friendly.


    "Terran? I didn''t expect to show up. Don''t you know how many people are looking for you? "


    But Jiang Fan didn''t answer his question at all. He looked at him with a smile: "I drive this road, I plant this tree. If you want to fight this road, stay and buy road money!"


    The royal family sneered: "human, you are a little arrogant. You want to rob me? You are far from it


    The response to him is the overwhelming flames. The red plume floats in front of Jiang Fan, and the spiritual power injects into it. The hot flame forms a huge barrier. If you want to break through, you have to come hard, but I''m afraid you have to break through once to know how serious the consequences are.


    The Royal genius''s eyes were cold. He felt the hot smell of the fire and didn''t dare to rush.


    He doesn''t know Jiang Fan''s fighting power, but judging from the current situation, it''s obviously not easy to deal with him, especially in this canyon. He can''t give full play to his fighting power and fight with all his strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    He retreated and didn''t rush, but he looked at Jiang Fan coldly.


    "I see how long you can be arrogant!"


    Jiang Fan ignored him and let him exit the canyon.


    Barrow said, "why let him leave so easily? What about your array? How nice it is to open it directly and send him out of the secret place. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head gently: "it''s very easy to send him out, but it''s exposed. How can those kings who are ready to deal with us dare to come here? Since it''s Liwei, of course, it''s necessary to put good steel on the blade and not give them the opportunity to prepare. "


    Bailuo doesn''t speak any more. She stares at Jiang Fan and feels that this guy is really unfathomable.


    She has a good relationship with Zhongcheng, and she also sees Zhongcheng rise step by step. But Zhongcheng shows everything, which makes her very down-to-earth. But Jiang Fan gives her a completely different feeling. He seems to have countless secrets.


    Now she also wants to see how far Jiang Fan''s array and his explosive power can reach. If he can really build power, then the pattern of monks in this secret place will be completely changed.


    Half a day later, more than a dozen Royal geniuses gathered outside the valley. They all stepped into the extreme realm, each with extraordinary momentum, towering head and confident eyes.


    "Hasn''t Jiang Fan left yet?"


    "Just now, there was a monk retreating. The guy was still in there, but it''s better to be careful. Since the guy dares to stay there, he must have a big dependence. We should also be careful of the ditch capsizing."


    Some people sneer: "even if he arranges the array in that Canyon, what? If we join hands, are we afraid of him? Who can kill him? I''m willing to give him three Tianjie Lingbao. "


    These royal families are really rich and powerful, but they are full of themselves. No matter how strong Jiang fan is? With so many of them, they can absolutely crush each other even with the sea of people tactics.


    They look at each other, and then they don''t hesitate to enter the canyon together. They are aggressive and confident.


    Jiang Fan opened his eyes slowly, raised his mouth and said calmly, "the Lord is here."


    Bailuo opened her eyes, felt the breath of the coming people, frowned slightly, and unexpectedly came down so many experts, which she did not expect at all.


    This also includes the Royal disciples who were forced out of the valley by Jiang Fan.


    Many monks gathered outside the canyon at this time, and some royal geniuses didn''t follow. They wanted to see what means Jiang Fan had and how powerful he was.


    "I drive this road, I plant this tree..."


    But before Jiang Fan finished speaking, an arrow shot directly at him.


    Jiang Fan raised his hand, gently cut off the arrow directly, and raised the corner of his mouth: "it''s impolite. Don''t you say hello at all?"


    "Human beings, it''s you who want to die. You can''t blame others this time."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "are you an idiot? I''m waiting for you here, and you dare to die? "


    "Just you? You think we don''t know you''re just pretending to be calm? Do you think we will be afraid of you to arrange the array so as not to enter the Canyon? You humans are just like before. You like to play with your heart, but you don''t know that fighting power is the right to speak! Today you two either fall or get out of the secret


    A flame appeared in Jiang Fan''s hand: "is that right? This is exactly what I want to say! AI


    His voice was calm, but the next moment, the breath of the whole Canyon changed, and the array suddenly opened.


    Jiang Fan''s figure then disappeared, his anger turned into a red flame, and the whole person fell from the sky like a god of fire and disappeared into the array.


    Everyone, including barrow, was stunned. Obviously, I didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would take the lead and rush directly to the crowd.


    The reason is very simple, Jiang Fan did not feel the kind of strong suppression of his opponent, and group warfare has never been his fear.


    "Medicine King domain!"


    The effect can be instantly enhanced by applying the elixir combined with the array.


    I saw that more than half of the royal family were directly in the same place, and the others obviously had the spirit treasure to protect their body, and their quality was not weak.


    Jiang Fan''s figure is like a ghost, and his speed reaches the extreme, and he is lost in the fog in an instant.


    "Angry heart!"


    He a low drink, red flame directly from these Royal body ignited, no sign. The next moment is the confluence of the overwhelming flame, with the power of thunder, constantly raging down.


    With the operation of the big formation, a series of formations gathered from the cliff, burst out numerous attacks and enveloped the area.


    Originally, it was an undifferentiated attack, but under the control of Xiaoai, every attack can perfectly avoid Jiang Fan, and countless attacks instantly fall into the fog.


    The light of the fire and the sound of the explosion continued to ring out. The explosive power of this moment stunned barrow, and the friars outside the canyon could see clearly. At this time, they couldn''t believe what happened in front of them. Who could have thought that man was so brave.


    After a series of explosions, several royal families with relatively high combat power locked in Jiang Fan and tried their best to resist the burning of anger. The whole person''s breath locked in Jiang Fan and shot at the same time.Everyone''s Lingbao quality is not weak. Two people chase Jiang Fan, while others restrict Jiang Fan with Lingbao. As long as Jiang fan is captured, he can only be a mermaid.


    The flames keep breaking out. Jiang Fan, with his strong control, won''t let the flames go out. The flames will only burn more and more vigorously and become stronger and stronger.


    "Man, you must die!" In anger, a royal disciple was completely angered.


    But in exchange for the result is that the anger burning more prosperous, almost make him difficult to resist.


    Jiang Fan found that the spirit of the fire of the royal family is still very restrained. Fire Yan that day so strong, is not entirely the power of blood, the spirit of the fire is one of the reasons.


    The coverage of the big array completely made up for the difference in the number of people. With Jiang Fan''s strange and unpredictable medicine, only the first attack, three people were sent out of the secret. They didn''t want to die in the hands of human beings for no reason.


    Jiang fan is extremely brave, and his powerful melee ability is shown again.


    The other party''s attack on Jiang fan is either resolved or the sound of Bang Bang is heard. Jiang Fan''s physical strength is more than many Lingbao. It''s not a joke that the super strong physical body refined by the fire.


    With this kind of physical strength, Jiang fan is absolutely confident in his fighting power. He doesn''t believe that these royal families are stronger than him.


    Among these Royal geniuses, the most powerful one has changed his life almost four times, which is absolutely strong.


    However, with the weakening of Jiang Fan''s medicine method in this array, it is far from reaching the peak combat power, so it is constantly suppressed by Jiang Fan, and even has no chance to fight back.


    Jiang Fan''s body method is not only fast, but also very strange. He can''t lock his position in the fog.


    Outside the canyon, the eyes of some royal geniuses flickered.


    "This guy is like a loach! That strange fog is very strange. There is such a genius in the Terran. With this strength, few of his royal peers are his rivals. No wonder it''s so arrogant. It turns out that it''s not crazy, but it''s really powerful. This time, these guys are really wrong. "


    "Boss, do so many people have no chance to win?"


    He shook his head: "it''s hard to see the situation now. That array is also powerful. This Terran is invincible. The number of people is not the key. Unless those people can show up, it''s better to stay away from him. "


    Another royal genius said calmly: "the fighting power of this Terran has reached the fighting power of changing its life five times, and its strength is against the sky. The body and power are outstanding, and the strange fire method is even more difficult to figure out. Which monk did this guy come from? There is no such super friar in the emperor''s family. "


    Jiang Fan wanted to build Wei, and this time he obviously did.


    The Royal geniuses outside the canyon are not so fierce, and they really see Jiang Fan''s super combat power. There is only one evaluation of Jiang Fan, which is unfathomable.


    In the canyon, every time Jiang Fan attacked the crowd, he would defeat two opponents and send them out of the secret place, as if he was tireless.


    No matter how angry those royal families were, they couldn''t use their strength at all. They finally attacked Jiang Fan. Instead, they got a series of counterattacks from Jiang Fan. Whether it''s melee or psychic confrontation, they are completely suppressed.


    Bailuo hasn''t recovered at this time. She has just stepped into the extreme realm. At this time, she is completely shocked by Jiang Fan''s super combat power.


    She is also a monk and a gifted disciple. How can she not see how powerful Jiang Fan''s fighting power is at this time?


    The human race is inferior to the upper Royal race because of its inborn defects.


    Physical strength, innate talent, cultivation speed and strength are all at a disadvantage. Zhong Cheng is already a deviant talent, but he doesn''t dare to be so arrogant and arrogant in the face of his peers, but Jiang Fan dares, and the absolute strength he shows is something that the Terran never has.


    In her opinion, Jiang Fan was the superior, not the oppressed human.


    At the entrance of Bailian secret place, one by one the Royal geniuses who were seriously injured appeared. Only a few minutes later, six people had been sent out of the secret place, which immediately caused a commotion.


    The masters of the royal family asked what had happened. They thought there was a great change in the secret place, so that''s why.


    But in the mouth of a royal genius who has not been completely unconscious, he got a name, that is Jiang Fan.


    Now everyone knows what happened. It turned out that it was the arrogant Terran youth. These people were sent out and had something to do with him.


    Baishan two people are still in the distance, but they are always observing the situation at the entrance. They are also excited when they hear Jiang Fan''s name.


    Old Chu said: "that boy didn''t disappoint us. He has such a strong fighting power. It seems that your assessment of that boy is not comprehensive enough. His combat power should have reached the level of Royal special talent. "


    Baishan was a little excited: "I can''t believe it if I didn''t show it. I don''t know how that kid did it! But these royal families are also to blame. If they had not besieged Jiang Fan, Jiang Fan would never have fought back. "


    They didn''t know that this time it was Jiang Fan who deliberately provoked it for the sake of Liwei.But when the tenth Royal genius was sent out of the secret, the experts of all nationalities were not calm at last.


    The later the monks were sent out, the more powerful they were. They were all in a coma.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    From the injuries on them, it is the same, obviously from one person''s hand.


    "Ten! Are these guys working together on the human kid? How strong is that kid? "


    "No way! How can a human have such a strong fighting power? Although they have strong growth ability, they can''t show it when they are young. How can they compete with one against ten? These are the talents of all ethnic groups who have stepped into the extreme. "


    "Qiu Tian didn''t have such power, did he? Is there really a super genius? Can we fight against the existence of super genius? "


    Baishan''s voice was a little excited: "ten! How did that kid do it? If it goes on like this, something will happen. "


    Chu Lao Dao: "I''m afraid it''s the use of array. Does that boy have a powerful array?"


    "Even if there is array suppression, so many talents are enough to cope with it. Did he set up an array to kill the royal family? " Bai Shan guessed boldly.


    Old Chu shook his head: "I hope not!"


    Eleven!


    Twelve!


    Thirteen


    There are still Royal geniuses being sent out, and the entrance has been fried. Judging from the speed, these Royal geniuses are obviously working together to deal with someone, otherwise they can''t be sent out of the secret world at such a speed.


    "Who can tell me what''s going on inside?"


    Unfortunately, no one can answer him.


    The 17th Royal youth was sent out, and everyone was surprised. This was a genius who had four times of fighting power. He was very famous in the royal family, but at this time, he was black and weak, and he was in a coma.


    After he was sent out, there was no more figure. The battle should have ended, but the royal family fell into silence.


    Baishan and chulao are still motionless. They don''t know whether they should be worried or happy. If Jiang Fan really does it, it can prove his super combat power. But after this time, he will be watched by the royal family, and it will be difficult for him to go so smoothly.


    Soon after, another figure appeared. This was a royal disciple, but he was not a genius of extreme realm, and he was not hurt. He obviously left the secret realm by crushing the talisman himself.


    He was a little excited, because the eyes of the experts were all on him.


    He said: "the Terran Jiang Fan, with the help of array, defeated 17 Royal geniuses. He is an extraordinary genius. My young master asked me to inform you that we should not fight with each other if we want to inherit non extraordinary geniuses. Please let your Highnesses go to the secret place as soon as possible!"


    The little Royal Highness in his mouth is the Royal geniuses that Hongfeng reminded Jiang Fan to be careful on that day, and they are also the special geniuses in their mouth. With the strength of their realm, they have achieved the super combat power of changing their lives five times, which can be said to be very strong.


    With this, everyone knows what happened.


    Even with the help of array, he can defeat so many talents in such a short time, which shows how powerful he is at this time.


    It is also for the dignity of the royal family to invite those special talents to the Bailian secret place. If a human being is finally passed on, it will lose face to the royal family.


    When they heard this, they were excited and worried. Although there were super friars like Qiu Tian in the Terran, there were no geniuses like Chou Tian. Even some congenital deities could hardly be named as Chou Tian, even Zhong Cheng.


    At this time, they have clearly identified Jiang Fan''s qualifications. Jiang Fan''s future is determined. They must find a way as soon as possible.


    In the valley of the secret place, the smoke and dust disperse. With a big wave of his hand, Jiang Fan takes away all the materials of the array, because the consumption of the array is not very large. Because the time is very short, the combat power of this array is not very strong. Give Xiao AI enough time and enough quality materials to set up a super large array. I''m afraid all the life-threatening monks will be killed on the spot.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s ability is enough to prove his super combat power.


    Barrow covered his mouth all the way. I couldn''t believe it.


    Jiang fan is toward the canyon, looking at those watching the busy Royal disciples, ha ha ha smile, ready to call bailuo to leave.


    But at this time, a pure power came down from the sky and directly injected into his body. It was the power of inheritance, which Jiang Fan did not expect.


    This feeling is very similar to that of that day at Baizhan peak. I didn''t expect that beating the friars would be inherited, and the scale is not small.


    However, with Jiang Fan''s physical strength and the speed of Qi sea absorption, the inheritance was completed in just three minutes, and then he quickly left the canyon with bailuo and headed south.


    Watching the two figure disappear, the Royal disciples all swallowed their saliva.


    "How strong! It''s really strong! "


    "The Terran can even achieve such a qualification. Is it really going to rise?"


    "Some adults have already sent people out to deliver the message, and then some small Highnesses will arrive at the secret place, and they will certainly be able to suppress this human. But before they come out to take the lead, they should not provoke that human. For the first time, I see that human beings are so direct and powerful, which is even more crazy than Zhong Cheng! "


    "Can we go through the canyon now?"The Royal genius next to him nodded: "he''s gone. There''s nothing to worry about."


    So the disciples of all ethnic groups went through the canyon one after another and continued to go south. When they passed the battlefield just now, they could see some traces of the battle and were shocked.


    On the other side, Jiang Fan has gone far with bailuo.


    "Why didn''t you just do it? Seeing so many people beating myself, the inheritance is wasted. "


    When he heard this, barrow said, "how many people beat you? Don''t be kidding. It''s unbelievable that you have such a strong fighting power. This time you are really amazing. It''s amazing. "


    The latter words came from her heart, and she was even a little excited at this time.


    When she left the canyon, she saw the Royal geniuses at the entrance of the canyon. Their eyes were full of fear, which she had never imagined.


    From the momentum, the Terran has been suppressed by the royal family. In particular, they have no royal protection of the human forces, at any time may be attacked by all ethnic groups.


    Combined with the suppression of strength, it is difficult for them to play a super combat power, and they are always afraid of the royal family and the gap of strength.


    But this time, she understood that the royal family is also life, and they are not fearless. As long as they are strong enough, they will stand tall, and Jiang Fan beside them is undoubtedly such a person.


    Jiang Fan stretched his waist and rubbed his arm: "this time, there should not be so many royal families who are looking for trouble. The bones of these guys are really hard. They hurt me to death."


    "Don''t be careless. Even if you defeat these kings, there will be stronger ones."


    "You mean the five guys who changed their lives more than five times? We''ll wait until they show up, and after all, the number is very small. This is such a big secret. Let''s make full use of it first. I don''t have that much time for them. "


    Bailuo nodded. Although Jiang Fan couldn''t see through, she had a strong sense of security now.


    She was in a trance and felt that Jiang Fan was a bit invincible. This was a kind of momentum she did not dare to imagine before. She had never seen it in the human race.


    At the beginning, Jiang Fan asked Xiaoyue how his aptitude was in the world. At that time, Xiaoyue was eager to talk and stopped talking, and obviously didn''t think much of him. But since then, Jiang Fan has been transformed several times, blood fusion, blood awakening, physical refining, and the whole human life level has also been fully evolved, and his aptitude has long been beyond comparison.


    Jiang Fan has never given up the cultivation of his means, almost all the time will be divided into the mind to cultivate his various means.


    For example, the great five elements, the Shenmu Sutra, and the xingzipian are the foundation of his powerful fighting power, which makes him constantly surpass his limits.


    And in the battle of Canyon, Jiang Fan''s great victory gave the Royal geniuses a slap in the face. No one can imagine that a young man of human race should have such super combat power. It''s just unexpected.


    When Jiang fan does this, everyone knows why. If it''s just an ordinary fight, he can encounter another fight.


    This time, he deliberately blocked his way and defeated 17 people with one man''s strength. The reason is very simple, that is to make all royal geniuses understand that it is OK to ask him for trouble, but he must bear the consequences and his anger.


    And in this war, he became famous in the first World War. From then on, the Royal geniuses in this region should remember this human youth, Jiang Fan.


    ¡­¡­


    No one interferes. Jiang Fan, with his ability to find prohibition and the cooperation of Xiao AI, finds several hidden heritages.


    Bailuo was greatly surprised by these means. As she spent more time together, she found that she could not see through Jiang Fan more and more. Jiang Fan showed different abilities little by little, each of which was very strange.


    It is extremely difficult to break the array, especially the array in this secret place is arranged by the person who once attacked. Even if it is not complicated, the powerful spiritual power is not so easy to crack. But as long as you give Jiang Fan time, it''s all broken. In just half a month, she gets several inheritances, and Jiang Fan himself inherits a few.


    Bailuo has been suppressing the realm, and Jiang fan is not stingy, and takes out some quenched pills to bailuo.


    "Your ability is far from your limit. You take this elixir at dawn every day. When you practice, you can use some spiritual power to refine your physical strength. These are for you to break through in the future


    "You are proficient in fire method. Are you a pharmacist?" Barrow was surprised.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "all my masters are pharmacists, of course I am. Don''t worry about my identity, just think about how to improve your combat power as soon as possible. "


    Barrow was very relaxed: "you are now Liwei, where else dare to provoke? Even if I come, with you by my side, what can I be afraid of? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "you''re wrong. If there are royal geniuses to make trouble now, do you think it will be so easy to deal with? Just as you said before, we can''t be careless. The kings who appear again must be the experts at that level. "


    Obviously, during this period of time, shunshunlili let barrow relax his vigilance.


    Although Jiang fan is very popular, he always remembers the present situation. He will not underestimate any opponent and keep calm all the time. This is also the reason why he will hardly fail.Bai Luo smiles and looks at Jiang Fan with deep meaning: "do you also know how to be afraid?"


    Jiang Fan shrugged: "it''s not fear. I''m just awake all the time and know what I''m doing. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    Bai Luo is a bit of a positive color, put away the pills.


    "In fact, the monk of that realm has come. Even if I am promoting some realm, I can''t help."


    Jiang Fan was not surprised and said with a light smile, "I''m not going to ask you to help. Just protect yourself."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try not to drag you down," said barrow


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "not to mention drag, I just want to take you back to Zhongcheng."


    According to Jiang Fan''s method, bailuo took pills every day. The effect was strange and immediate.


    She can clearly feel that her physical strength is slowly improving. With this, her strength is slowly improving. With the help of inheritance, her strength is also increasing, and it is not to the limit.


    However, with her current combat power, she has changed her life more than twice. According to Jiang Fan''s estimation, she should be able to change her life three times. That would be enough for her to surpass a large number of Royal geniuses.


    Soon after they left the heritage site, they continued to travel south, and soon saw that many royal families were moving in one direction, fast, and more than one or two races. Something must have happened in that direction.


    At this time, the disciples of all ethnic groups will deliberately avoid Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan''s combat power is too strong. He is not Jiang Fan''s opponent, and no one will rely on him. God knows if Jiang Fan will fight.


    Bai Luo looks at Jiang Fan: "shall we join in the fun?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "maybe it''s a lucky place to open. Go and have a look first."


    They followed a royal disciple and followed him all the way.


    The Royal disciple obviously felt their breath. He quickly looked back and saw that Jiang Fan was following him. His face changed and he speeded up.


    But he was just an ordinary Royal disciple. He didn''t set foot in the extreme situation. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of Jiang Fan. The distance between them was not increasing, but decreasing. In less than five minutes, Jiang Fan and Jiang Fan had come behind him with a relaxed face. Obviously, they didn''t spend much effort.


    "You What do you want to do? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "just lead the way. We just want to join in the fun. What''s going on over there? "


    He came straight to the point and asked his own questions.


    The Royal disciple hesitated, and bailuo said: "don''t think about those useless ones. With your strength, we want to do it. You can''t send it out. To be honest, we won''t embarrass you. "


    The royal family was obviously very scared of them, but there was no other way at this time, so they had to cooperate, otherwise he would be cleaned out every minute.


    "There is a staircase from the sky. There are ninety-nine steps in all. I don''t know where to go."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan''s mouth rose, and it was true that there was inheritance.


    "Take us," he said quietly


    The Royal disciple had no resistance at all, so he could only nod and take them to the steps. He was very curious about it. The ninety-nine steps should be just a test.


    When the steps appeared in front of them, Jiang Fan was stunned. It was a huge building.


    The height of each step is more than three meters, and it continues to a height of several hundred meters.


    The width is more than 30 meters, which can accommodate a lot of people to climb together. Looking around, the first few steps are almost full of monks, who are constantly trying to climb.


    Beyond the fifth level, the number of people began to decrease significantly. It is obvious that the number of people on the tenth floor is less than that on the top.


    Only one person arrived at the 19th step and was still trying to climb up. It was obviously very difficult.


    Jiang Fan carefully perceived each other''s breath, absolutely stepped into the extreme situation, and the combat power was not weak, at least three times to change their lives.


    When the Royal disciple saw that their spirits were all on the stairs, he ran away quietly and obviously didn''t want others to know that he had brought human beings here. In that case, there would be no trouble in the future.


    "What do you want?" Asked barrow.


    Jiang Fan looked at the top of the stairs: "of course, climb up to see what''s on it."


    "Then try it first," said barrow


    They walked directly towards the stairs. Some monks who had not yet started climbing saw them coming and made way for Jiang Fan. They were obviously afraid that Jiang Fan would get angry and threaten them at that time.


    Bailuo is a little excited. Although she is a genius of Butian temple, it''s the first time for her to let the Royal disciples get out of the way. Her strength is really the right to speak. She secretly vowed that she must become a strong one and let the Terran really rise! "


    Because the steps have been full of people, Jiang Fan, if they want to go up, they must pull down two talents.


    Fortunately, these friars were not masters and were not affected. The two figures fell down one after another. Jiang Fan and Bai Luo stepped on their bodies and jumped to the first step. They could immediately feel the subtle change of their breath.


    "It turns out that this step can speed up the cultivation speed, and the effect of this improvement is not bad. It seems that the higher you go, the more benefits you get. "Bailuo obviously also felt the breath, so Jiang Fan opened the way in front, and she followed.


    Jiang Fan''s method is simple and direct. He directly forces people down with his strength. He takes bailuo through the first five layers to talk about the above things.


    His speed is not slow, and the pressure from this step is not very great. After climbing the sixth step, the pressure doubled, but it is still nothing.


    At this time, Jiang Fan carefully perceives the current situation, and the pressure is still controllable. According to the strength of the friars above, Jiang fan can probably calculate the number of steps bailuo can reach.


    Feeling these, Jiang Fan had to hesitate, he and bailuo can reach a completely different position, if he himself forward, if there is a master, bailuo how to deal with it?


    However, Jiang Fan did not say it immediately, but took bailuo to continue to climb up. As the pressure increased, the spirit power was gradually suppressed. With this speed, the spirit power of Qihai would be affected soon.


    Sure enough, when she reached the 15th floor, bailuo''s breath began to fade. She sat there, recovering her strength seriously.


    Jiang Fan finds out the pills to give her to take, so that she can recover as soon as possible.


    With the help of Jiang Fan, it is not difficult to recover physical strength.


    At this time, the monks who were on the same step with them all looked at Jiang Fan, their eyes full of vigilance.


    Jiang Fan looked up and saw that the Royal genius at the front had reached the 27th floor. He was still trying to climb at this time and obviously didn''t want to give up.


    Jiang Fan didn''t worry and continued to help Bai Luo climb up.


    At this time, there was a commotion in the rear. Looking down, Jiang Fan saw a figure rush into the crowd, rush up the steps, and climb up at an amazing speed.


    There are only nine deadly realms, but their explosive power is amazing.


    This man is very similar to human beings, but his skin is like metal. This is the only monk who makes him feel threatened after he arrives at this secret place. He is very strong.


    The other side obviously saw Jiang Fan, he almost did not stop, constantly climbing, less than two minutes has come to Jiang Fan beside them.


    He glanced at Jiang Fan and said calmly, "are you Jiang Fan? It doesn''t look so good either! "


    As soon as the words came out, the royal families below burst out into cheers, shouting: "Your Highness! Your highness


    Bailuo said in a low voice, "this is the iron blooded race. It''s very strong. Be careful of this man."


    Seeing that Jiang Fan didn''t respond, he pointed to the top of the stairs, then made a provocative gesture towards Jiang Fan, and then turned to climb up.


    When barrow saw this, he said, "don''t worry about me. I can do it myself. You can''t lose."


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "no, it''s not safe to leave you here. There will be more and more royal geniuses. At that time, you may be besieged. I won''t have a chance to come back to save you."


    Barrow said, "you just made it. You can''t waste it all because of this little thing. I believe you."


    Jiang Fan picked pick eyebrow, and looked at the climbing figure, turned to white Luo way: "that can only offend."


    Bailuo looks at Jiang Fan doubtfully, and suddenly has a bad premonition.


    Jiang Fan came to her and carried her directly on his shoulder.


    This move surprised bailuo, and the royal families who watched the scene below did not expect it at all.


    What pressure on the steps! It''s hard for a person to climb, but it''s arrogant for Jiang Fan to carry a person.


    But what happened next made the royal family below silent.


    Jiang Fan''s action was light. He carried bailuo as if he didn''t carry a man. He kept climbing up and surpassed the progress of several monks.


    The speed still didn''t reduce much, keep chasing towards the iron blooded youth, shorten the distance between them.


    As if to feel the breath of the rear quickly approaching, the iron blooded monk stopped to look at the rear, only to see Jiang Fan carrying a woman climbing up, constantly approaching.


    He was a little surprised, but immediately responded, burst out stronger strength to continue climbing, although the speed has begun to slow down, but in the twinkling of an eye has exceeded 40 steps.


    At this time, bailuo was a little angry. Her posture was not elegant, and the surging pressure not only suppressed her, but also made it difficult for her to speak.


    "Put me down!"


    Jiang Fan frowned and said, "no! Don''t move, resist the pressure wholeheartedly, and then start practicing. Don''t waste your time without climbing. "


    Bailuo obviously understood Jiang Fan''s meaning, so he didn''t resist any more and calmed down.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much when he saw that she cooperated so well. He was also sensing the strength of the surrounding forces. At least he had to keep bailuo on the 60th floor to be relatively safe. I''m afraid that only the Royal Highness can climb to that height, which is relatively safe.


    And the iron blood clan, now more than 60 layers, the breath is still improving, obviously don''t want to give up so easily.After all, the human carrying a person behind him can still get close. If he stops at this time and is overtaken by him, I''m afraid it''s just a matter of time.


    He doesn''t want to lose to a human being. He is an absolute genius in the royal family and can''t lose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Fifty nine steps!


    Sixty steps!


    Jiang Fan feels the pressure surge again.


    He turned back and looked down. There were only a few monks who could climb up. The one closest to him had already begun to practice sitting on the steps. Obviously, he gave up climbing, which was similar to Jiang Fan''s previous calculation.


    He put down bailuo and reminded her in her ear: "this position is not accessible to the royal family in general. Don''t go down. It will be good for you to fight against the atmosphere here."


    Bailuo''s eyelids moved, which obviously reassured Jiang Fan.


    Relieved, Jiang Fan moved his body and raised his mouth.


    "Stop running and see how I can catch up with you."


    The next moment, he took action again, and this time the speed was amazing. Originally, his speed had slowed down a lot, but after putting down barrow, he started a round of explosion, which was faster than the speed he had just approached.


    Below, a royal exclaimed: "look at Jiang Fan, he is faster than his highness."


    "What did he do? How can a human body reach that level? "


    "It''s a ladder to the sky. It''s against the sky that he can carry a man to sixty stories. I didn''t expect that it would break out again. It seems that my Highnesses have really met their opponents this time. I''m afraid Jiang fan is destined to rise. "


    But Jiang Fan didn''t say much, and his eyes were staring at each other all the time, which made the iron blooded people feel the pressure. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the human was as difficult as the rumor.


    Jiang fan can hear his heart beat, every beat is heavy and powerful, that is the desire for strength, and this time is also the first time compared with a monk with the same fighting power, he does not want to lose.


    Ten minutes later, Jiang Fan jumped up and climbed the next step. At this time, he had reached the sixty-nine floor. Jiang Fan breathed, looked at Jiang Fan with a smile, and said calmly, "this is the same starting line!"


    The iron blooded people looked at Jiang Fan, some did not think: "it''s really not blowing, it really has some ability! How about following me later? I promise you''ll make it


    This is very common in this world. At the beginning, Qiu Tian and some Terran experts were like this. They wanted to ascend to the sky one step at a time, so they chose to rely on the royal family, so that their status could be promoted quickly in a short time. Only this way can they make their path of cultivation smoother, at least not care about the pressure of other ethnic groups.


    At that time, the Terran had no status, which was the only way.


    It was the rise of this wave of people that established the status of the human race.


    But the royal family and the royal family''s solicitation to the human has not stopped, many geniuses have gone on the way, loyal to the royal family and the royal family.


    However, Jiang Fan''s answer does not need to be considered at all: "in my opinion, it''s better for you to follow me. I guarantee that your future is unlimited."


    The iron blooded people said with a smile: "good courage! The Terrans who dare to talk to me like that are dead. You may be next. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He spoke according to his strength and went straight up to the 70th step. Then he turned back and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t help it because of your strength. I can only fart behind my back."


    After that, he ignored each other. He wanted to rush to the top of the cloud to see what was there.


    The genius of the iron blooded clan didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would be so arrogant. For him, Jiang Fan''s fighting power is really not weak, but he is not so arrogant.


    "Don''t let me catch you!"


    He also continues to climb, but the speed is obviously a little slower than Jiang Fan. Although Jiang Fan''s speed is not as fast as before, Qihai can constantly mobilize his spiritual power, stimulate his blood, make him quickly recover his spiritual power, and keep him in the best state all the time.


    Jiang Fan would occasionally look at the bottom and see that no one could get close to bailuo, so he was relieved.


    He kept going up, and the target was in the middle of the clouds.


    After a full hour, he came to the bottom of the 80th step. He calmed down for a while and then began to try. His strength continued to improve. At last, a flame suddenly broke out under his feet and lifted him up to the 80th floor.


    The next moment, a voice sounded: "alien!"


    The voice came from the clouds. It was a surprised man''s voice.


    The whole people under the ladder heard it clearly, but no one was surprised, because long ago, they became alien.


    The next moment, a light blocked in front of Jiang Fan, the voice sounded again: "foreign race can not move forward again. The inheritance here is left to the disciples of all ethnic groups. "


    The voice came from the clouds. I don''t know who it came from, but everyone knew what it meant.


    One of the Royal disciples laughed wildly: "ha ha, this hundred refining secret place is the inheritance place left by the ancestors of ten thousand ethnic groups. How can it be cheaper for the Terran?"


    "What if you''re strong? It''s hard to disobey God''s will. It''s the same here, and you won''t be part of the final inheritance. "


    Even Jiang Fan didn''t expect that there was such a limit. He felt the barrier carefully, but it was just a powerful array.


    He didn''t care what the Royal clans said. He said in his heart, "don''t you want me to inherit? I just want to show you. "The genius of the iron blooded race slowly caught up with him, with a wild smile on his face: "it seems that this place is doomed to be out of touch with you. It''s not too late for me to get the inheritance first, and then deal with you!"


    Sure enough, this array has no obstacles for him, let him easily through, continue to climb.


    However, after arriving here, the pressure has affected the flexibility of the body. Even if the talent of the blood clan is good that day, it is not easy for him to reach the ninety-nine level.


    Jiang Fan stood quietly in front of the barrier, and the iron blood clan was getting farther and farther away from him.


    The voice in the clouds sounded again: "the first one who reaches the top can accept the inheritance."


    When the iron blooded disciple reached the ninetieth floor, he directly sat on the ground with his knees crossed and practiced. At the same time, he recovered his strength and prepared for the final sprint. He was sure of this inheritance.


    But soon after, the royal families below screamed, obviously can''t believe it.


    "Look! How could it be that Jiang Fan went through the barrier! "


    In full view of the public, Jiang Fan smoothly passed through the barrier, then made a big step, continued to climb, and chased the iron blooded monk.


    He''s not slow. He''s not far behind in half an hour. He''s only two steps away.


    Feel Jiang Fan approaching, he dare not waste time, Jiang Fan climbing speed is much faster than he imagined, in this moment, his pressure doubled.


    "I won''t lose on a cold night."


    Jiang fan knows that it''s a burst of blood power, which can improve his combat power in a short period of time, and even enhance his explosive power.


    Obviously, he didn''t want Jiang Fan to catch up so easily. Only the last nine steps are left. If you hold on, as long as you arrive first, you will win Jiang Fan.


    After Jiang Fan stepped the ninetieth step, the barrier appeared again, directly in front of Jiang Fan, blocking his way.


    The royal family was relieved, but the next second they found that Jiang Fan easily passed through again, just stopped for a moment.


    Someone exclaimed, "that''s impossible. Isn''t Jiang Fan a human? It''s a friar? Or does he have all kinds of blood? "


    People have speculated, Jiang Fan showed the ability to let them unexpected.


    Of course, they don''t understand Jiang Fan''s ability to break the battle. As for blood, he and Xiao yue''er have completed blood fusion. I don''t know whether this is true or not, but now he doesn''t want to reveal the secret. Maybe it''s his last use to protect his life, and his back hand still needs to be hidden.


    Ten minutes later, he and the cold night walked up ninety-three steps at the same time.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "what if I let you go first? Have I not overtaken you yet


    The cold night was very angry.


    He wanted to fight with Jiang Fan here, but Jiang Fan didn''t give him the chance and went straight to the next step.


    At this time, it was difficult for him to walk. It was a test of willpower. At this point, Jiang Fan had a great advantage. He was a pharmacist. In terms of concentration, he was far from a monk.


    When Jiang Fan climbed the 95th step, lengye climbed to the fourth. And the gap between them can only be widened.


    "Sorry, I''ll take it."


    Jiang Fan said, his eyes became very focused, completely staring at the clouds above. He didn''t know who was speaking just now, but one thing he knew very well was to break all this.


    On the ninety eighth step, Jiang Fan sat down. He felt great pressure. Seeing the last step in front of him, he felt the danger, which he had never felt before.


    His hunch has always been accurate.


    Do you want to give up now? It''s obviously not Jiang Fan''s way. He has a deep obsession. Since the decision is made, it doesn''t matter if he is in danger.


    Returning to his best state, he did not stay any longer, but started to climb the last step. At this time, he only climbed to the 96th floor in the cold night.


    He looked up to the sky and said angrily, "master, the alien race is about to ascend the summit. Please interfere."


    The barrier appeared and directly blocked Jiang Fan. It can be seen that something really controlled everything.


    But Jiang Fan''s eyes were a little disdainful: "this barrier is useless to me at all."


    Sure enough, his spiritual power flows and covers his whole body. The barrier can''t stop him at all. He directly passes through it and jumps up fiercely. Flames and thunder constantly appear around him. In this way, he climbs to the last level. His whole figure disappears into the clouds and disappears into the public''s view.


    The next second, black clouds surging, and finally slowly dissipated, into a clear sky, and Jiang Fan''s figure also disappeared on the steps.


    That cold night was very angry. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan''s first battle ended in failure. Although he didn''t know Jiang Fan''s fighting power, his ability at this time was far beyond other human beings, which made him deeply afraid.


    He suddenly turns back, looks at the position of bailuo on the 60th floor, and rushes down directly. Obviously, he wants to capture bailuo, and then when Jiang Fan appears, he will talk to Jiang Fan.


    Bailuo felt the strong power approaching. She opened her eyes and looked surprised. At this time, she was oppressed by the pressure and could not resist at all. When the other party arrived, she was afraid that she had to give up.But when the cold night arrived at bailuo''s side, her figure disappeared strangely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    Cold night rage, he rushed to more than 90 levels, spent a lot of spiritual and physical strength, but Jiang Fan was the first.


    He went down to catch barrow, but barrow disappeared.


    How can he not be angry? This time, I didn''t get any benefits. On the contrary, I had a huge consumption. At this time, it would take a lot of spiritual power to rush to the ninetieth step. This time, I was a failure.


    Just leave? It is clear that he will not make such a decision.


    When you reach the top level, even if there is no inheritance, you can get great benefits only by practicing there. Since you all come here, you can''t get any benefits, so you must not go.


    He looked back at the top of the steps with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "Jiang Fan, right? This time it''s just a contest. Next time it''s a contest. I''ll see how powerful you are. "


    Then he said no more words, continued to climb, moving up.


    The Royal friars under the stairs were completely silent and didn''t know what to say.


    They had no idea that Leng ye, the king''s super genius with the title of little Royal Highness, actually lost to Jiang Fan.


    "What''s the origin of Jiang Fan? I haven''t heard of this character in the Terran before. "


    "So what if I''ve heard of it? At this time, he showed an invincible posture, but his combat power was not necessarily his opponent. After he had fought, he knew that his highness had not left yet. It seemed that he was going to fight again after Jiang Fan came out of the inheritance. I hope your highness can defeat him. "


    ¡­¡­


    In a cloud shrouded space, Jiang Fan raises Bai Luo.


    Just now, at the critical moment, Jiang Fan told the inheritors here to let him take bailuo into the inheritance place.


    Originally, the idea didn''t cooperate, but Jiang Fan ignited the power of blood, and the Royal breath made the spirit stunned. Then he didn''t hesitate to help him bring bailuo here. That''s why he avoided the attack of cold night. If bailuo was caught by that guy, he would fall into passivity, which is not what Jiang Fan thought.


    Bailuo was a little surprised at this time. He already held a pearl in his hand, which was obviously a spiritual treasure.


    "That cold night was terrible! If you are a little later, I may waste this one-time Tianjie Lingbao. This thing can protect me for a while. "


    She reaches out her little hand and shakes the bead in front of Jiang Fan. Obviously, she tells Jiang fan that she can take this into consideration when fighting. She doesn''t need to be distracted to look after her at the critical moment. She can do her best. She still has some self-protection ability.


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s better not to use this kind of treasure unless you have to."


    Bailuo nodded, then looked around curiously, and then said: "just now, this heritage place has blocked you from entering here. But how can I help you save me in the end? "


    "Maybe I passed the test? But it doesn''t matter, take advantage first! "


    Bailuo did not struggle with this problem. They walked forward together. At this time, they were located in a place the size of an island and could not see people. But in the cloud, they could see a building, which was more like a temple. There was a long staircase with a small door at the end of the staircase. They could enter the temple.


    This staircase is a reduced version of the outside staircase, but different from the outside, this staircase has no breath. Obviously, the one outside is the test.


    When they stepped up the stairs, a voice came from the temple: "Terran women can''t wait for the stairs!"


    Barrow shrugged, a little helpless: "it seems that this place is destined to miss me. It''s not enough. This is your chance to inherit. It''s perfectly reasonable to give it to you. I''ll go around and go up on your own. But be careful, the inheritor obviously still has a mind. It''s hard to deal with such a guy. "


    Jiang Fan nodded, then no longer hesitated, directly up the stairs, and then step by step up.


    Bailuo went around the temple to see if he could get some other benefits.


    Jiang Fan came to the gate of the temple, a voice sounded: "welcome to the ancient temple."


    Jiang Fan did not hesitate, but walked directly into it, with a smile on his face, without any fear.


    The temple was originally very dark, but with the reward and punishment into it, there are torches lit, the fire light lit up the whole temple, very spectacular.


    All kinds of statues were erected on both sides, and a strong breath enveloped Jiang Fan. At last, the voice sounded again.


    "There are thirty-six deities here. You can only choose one for inheritance. Please consider everything according to fate. Don''t regret it."


    Jiang Fan simply counted a total of 36 statues, but he did not expect to accept only one inheritance, which really let him down.


    But better than nothing, he did not hesitate. After a scan, his eyes fell on a tall statue in the center of the temple. The height of the statue was half higher than other statues, and the breath was very strong. It could be said that he was the most attractive one among these statues.


    Jiang Fan went to the statue and said, "I want this inheritance!"After a moment''s silence, the voice said, "are you sure you want to choose this inheritance? This is the inheritance of adults. You need a super strong physique to accept the inheritance. The spiritual power is also very difficult to tame. You are not recommended to choose this one, because the chance of success is very slim. You will die a lifetime! "


    Without hesitation, Jiang Fan said directly, "don''t try to persuade me. You also said that everything goes with fate."


    What he decided will not change because of the other party''s idea of a ghost. What''s more, the ghost was not friendly before, so it''s good to follow his heart. There''s no need to worry about the other party''s reminding.


    "Well, please sit in front of the statue of my Lord and wait for the inheritance to begin."


    Jiang Fan nodded, sat in the same place, and his divine consciousness also fell on the top of the statue, carefully perceiving each other''s dignity.


    He is very confident in his physical strength, especially after comparing with cold night.


    He can feel the explosive power in his body. In addition, he has the chapter of Dan Tao, which has been refining his body and burning the impurities in his body. His body has already reached a new height. If he can''t accept this inheritance, he can''t figure out for whom it is left.


    But this time, Jiang FanJie will be the first to board.


    About five minutes later, Jiang Fan sensed that there was spiritual power running in the temple, and the huge statue in front of him was gradually activated.


    Spiritual power converges, converges in the eyes of the statue.


    Jiang Fan felt a strong pressure and fell on him. The pressure was much stronger than that of the outside world. However, his self-confidence did not affect him much.


    No matter how difficult it is, Jiang Fan will stick to it.


    The spirit power burst out and enveloped Jiang Fan.


    Dan daopian operation, the law of the formation of the seeds as if to get nutrients in general, constantly emitting light, crazy absorption of the influx of spiritual power into the body.


    As the spiritual power is absorbed by that seed, Jiang Fan becomes extremely relaxed. He just needs to constantly refine his body and divine consciousness with spiritual power to make himself as extreme as possible. I''m afraid that outsiders will be indignant when they see that Jiang fan is so wasteful in inheriting spiritual power.


    Jiang Fan looked inside and carefully observed the seed, his heart full of excitement.


    He didn''t know what the seed was, but after absorbing the spiritual power of the world, he could feel that the power of the seed''s law became more perfect. So far, he still couldn''t mobilize the seed, or he couldn''t figure out how many secrets there were, and he couldn''t completely control it.


    But Jiang fan is very clear that this seed has brought him countless benefits, but also several times to save his life.


    If some old monsters feel the breath of this seed, they will immediately exclaim. This is the congenital fruit that Xiaoyao Zun went to Lihuo college to look for, but it was picked by Jiang Fan a few years ago.


    The fruit of congenital Tao can be transformed into the Tao of heaven and gather all kinds of dharmas. With the improvement of the realm, it can show innumerable strange things. For example, it can make Jiang Fan fall into epiphany more easily, practice skills more easily and see the essence more clearly.


    However, only when Jiang Fan fully understands the ability of this thing, can he really use and control the congenital Tao fruit. This is not a matter overnight.


    This time, the congenital Daoguo obviously grew up again, rooted and sprouted, and thrived.


    The spiritual power of inheritance is very surging, you can feel the different breath above, which also contains some strange skill experience. Jiang fan can distinguish that this is a melee experience, but the fighting method is not inherited together, which makes Jiang Fan a little disappointed.


    The inheritance lasted for a whole day, and the surging spirit power gradually weakened, but Jiang Fan fell into the enlightenment.


    As the body is nearly perfect, Jiang Fan integrates more spiritual power into the sea of Qi, constantly expanding the capacity of the sea of Qi.


    He has already felt his own way. It''s only a matter of time before he can make a breakthrough, but he feels that Qihai is becoming a little different.


    He knows his physical condition like the palm of his hand. As a pharmacist, he is very concerned about these. However, he has never felt the change of his physical condition for some time. He thinks that everything is under control, but he never thought that Qihai is changing imperceptibly, and there are still many changes.


    The speed of Qihai''s operation is much faster. Because of this, the speed of absorbing spiritual power is increased, and the explosive power is also increased.


    The biggest change is that the law of Qi sea operation has become very strange. Maybe it is because he practices too many kinds of skills. Several different skills affect different spiritual power, which makes his Qi sea operation strange. At this time, it seems that there is no harm, on the contrary, there are many benefits, but how the future will change, Jiang fan can not predict.


    It seems that Jiang fan is looking inside, and Xiao AI''s voice rings in his mind.


    "Young master, your sea of Qi is so interesting that it seems to be arranged into an array, and the divine formula occupies the position of the eye of the array, which leads the spiritual power of other skills and perfectly shows his ruling power."


    She awakened Jiang Fan with a word. After careful observation, the situation in the sea of Qi is really more like an array. All of these are imperceptibly formed. Jiang Fan found out at this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    "I see!"


    He then made a reverse inference, but made an amazing discovery.


    It''s not just the sea of Qi, but the spiritual power is also connected with his body and bones.


    At this time, his physical body seems to be a huge array, in which the spiritual power converges and constantly interweaves.


    The special psychic chart obviously affects the operation of the meridian psychic power, and all this is under the control of the seed.


    Shenmu Sutra and Tianhuo are all integrated into the body, and the spiritual power is constantly running without any leakage.


    Because of this, there is no spiritual power wasted, completely acting on the physical body.


    As Qihai becomes stronger and stronger, the meridians also change, making his spiritual power stronger and enhancing his combat power imperceptibly.


    He didn''t expect that he didn''t reach the limit. But when he thought about the cold night, he was just a genius of the royal family. It is said that the genius of the royal family is more powerful. That may be the limit.


    He doesn''t think about it any more. Now that he has another direction, he doesn''t mind spending more time on it. He believes that his future road will be smoother if he has a lot of experience.


    Because of the intervention of other seeds, the ghost''s nine death life didn''t appear, and Jiang Fan just felt a little pressure, which was not close to the nine death life.


    At this time, he was most surprised that he had been observing the ghost of Jiang Fan. He did not expect that it would be like this. This strange monk went through the inheritance without any pressure. The breath of the realm didn''t even produce much fluctuation. It''s impossible.


    "What''s the matter? How did he do it? "


    He wants to test Jiang Fan''s situation, but he doesn''t dare to disturb Jiang Fan for fear of disturbing him. It was not until Jiang Fan finished his inheritance that he began to say, "where did the spiritual power of this inheritance go? Why didn''t you feel it at all? There''s something strange about your body


    "Why don''t you let me have another try?" Jiang Fan said with a smile.


    The ghost shook his head again and again: "rules can''t be broken. I''m just a ghost. I have no right to influence inheritance."


    Jiang Fan looked at the direction of the voice with a smile: "no right to influence? Why did you block my way on that step several times? "


    The ghost is also a Leng, obviously did not expect Jiang Fan will mention it.


    "At that time, you didn''t show the power of your blood. I took you as an alien. That''s why I stopped you."


    Jiang Fan said, "does it have anything to do with me?"


    A simple sentence, but let the ghost directly stunned, obviously did not expect Jiang Fan would say so.


    "What do you want?" The ghost asked Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan thought about it and said with a smile, "how about some compensation?"


    With that, he looked around, then pointed to another tall statue, and then said, "in my opinion, the inheritance of this statue is very good. How about using this to compensate?"


    The ghost shook his head: "no, no! It''s breaking the rules. "


    Jiang Fan raised his eyebrows: "you broke the rules first. I deserve the compensation. If you don''t agree, it''s not easy to solve. "


    With that, Jiang Fan began to look around, and the corners of his mouth rose, obviously having plans.


    The ghost said, "what if I say no?"


    Jiang Fan was silent for a moment, and his breath broke out completely. According to Xiao AI''s reminder, he fired the sky fire directly, and fought toward the most extreme statue, with amazing momentum.


    The ghost let out a exclamation, and said: "what are you going to do?"


    Jiang fan is still calm: "destroy your statue, I see how you control this inheritance place."


    The ghost obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would instantly distinguish his statue. He ranked the last in the temple, but the statue''s defense was the weakest. With the array running, he supported an energy shield to resist Jiang Fan''s attack.


    Jiang Fan''s feet even point, the whole person quickly move towards the statue, palm directly press on the mask, spiritual power operation, to strong break.


    Feeling the power, the ghost was secretly frightened, but he could only defend passively, not attack, otherwise Jiang Fan could not enter the inheritance place.


    He didn''t think that Jiang Fan would be so strong. He could feel that the array was slowly broken through. Jiang Fan''s not powerful realm showed his magical fighting power.


    It''s only a matter of time before Jiang Fan breaks through the array.


    If the statue is destroyed, his mind will dissipate, and the temple will be in a mess. He really can''t understand how powerful the young man is. However, his strength is amazing and he has the ability to break through. God knows what extraordinary things he can do here.


    "Stop it!" He said.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He continued to break the battle without stopping.


    That can Nian finally can''t help but say: "everything is easy to discuss, you quickly stop."


    Jiang Fan slowly took back some breath, but he didn''t stop. He said quietly, "promise me first, or you won''t talk about it.""I can give you another image to pass on!" That idea is very simple.


    But Jiang Fan''s strength has been improved again. He is obviously very dissatisfied and doesn''t mean to discuss it.


    Can Nian understand what Jiang Fan means?


    He gritted his teeth and said, "the inheritance of the two statues!"


    But Jiang Fan still didn''t mean to stop. He reminded Jiang Fan: "boy, don''t deceive people too much. If my mind disappears, the inheritance place will be blocked and closed automatically. You will never be able to leave here. You and the alien woman outside will be dead. "


    Xiao AI''s voice came to Jiang Fan''s mind: "young master, what he said is likely to happen. You''d better be careful."


    Jiang fan doesn''t want to die, he just wants to fight for the best interests.


    It is obvious that the other party has already disclosed that two more inheritances have far exceeded his expectation.


    He slowly regained his strength, stepped back and left the statue.


    Seeing him do so, the difficult thought was relieved. "Your choice is right. It''s unique to get the three inheritances here. But you also bring me a lot of trouble


    Jiang fancai no matter how the other party, this must be their last contact, he did not want to deal with an alien Cannian.


    Without hesitation, he directly chose two inheritance statues, and he knew what he was going to do.


    The inheritance soon began. Jiang Fan didn''t say a word. He ignited the meridians of the body with his powerful mind and continued to strengthen the refining.


    The strength of Qihai has a great relationship with the realm, which Jiang Fan believes deeply. His breath remained unchanged, and his spiritual power was not released at all. The speed of absorption was completely beyond the imagination of the ghost.


    Fortunately, the spiritual power of these heritages didn''t conflict with each other. He was almost unaffected and soon passed on.


    Jiang Fan''s realm is solid, with a smile on his face and a relaxed look.


    That can Nian opens a way: "you can leave."


    Obviously, he wants to drive away Jiang Fan immediately. He used to be a super expert, but now he has to suffer a big loss in front of a teenager.


    But Jiang Fan turns around and goes, also does not plan to stay, in this inheritance he already obtained the sufficient benefit.


    Leaving the temple, he sensed the location of Belo with divine consciousness, and then drove directly to belo''s direction to see what she found.


    A few minutes later, bailuo''s figure appeared in Jiang Fan''s eyes. She was standing in front of a stone tablet, looking at something seriously.


    After he walked in, bailuo glanced at him, then continued to look on the stone tablet and said, "I didn''t expect that this ancient temple had such a big origin with our human heavenly palace."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you even know the existence of the heavenly palace!"


    Bailuo said: "the Lord of the temple is from the ancestral land of the human race. Of course, he knows the origin of the human race. Our ancestors came from Jiuhuang, which was once the blood of Tiangong. At that time, the strength of the heavenly palace was against the sky, and the Terran was the ruler of that time. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much about this problem. He also saw that there was nothing recorded on the stone tablet. After reading it, he was surprised. The things recorded on it were really amazing.


    It turns out that this ancient temple was a super inheritance in the world. At that time, he took the sect master to fight against the Battle City of the heavenly palace. In the end, both sides were defeated. The ancient temple was the absolute genius of that era, and it had super monks.


    Later, ten thousand people joined hands to create several inheritance mysteries, aiming at the gifted disciples in different periods, and this Bailian mysteries is one of them.


    Those sects who were hurt by the heavenly palace will also be inherited in these secret places, hoping to benefit future generations and indirectly cultivate more talented disciples.


    There were thirty-six gods of war in this temple at that time. They came from thirty-six royal families. They regarded the human race as an alien race and were very persistent in the first World War of that year.


    Seeing this, Jiang Fan carefully observed the surroundings, because he felt a strong breath not far away.


    He went there alone to see what was strange.


    Soon he found a small platform, which exuded great pressure. He connected the array, and the surging spirit power could be clearly perceived.


    "The hundredth step?"


    Jiang fan is almost sure that this area must be the 100th step. According to the level of spiritual power promotion, his guess is absolutely correct.


    "Come here, barrow," he cried


    Bailuo heard his cry and came directly to this side. When he felt the breath, he was also stunned and looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "how can this be so similar to the breath of the steps outside?"


    "This should be the last step out there. Although the pressure is very strong, but in the above practice is no less than a heritage, only to suffer a little sin! Would you like to have a try? "


    Without hesitation, barrow nodded directly: "of course, you have to try. This opportunity is not always available."


    Jiang Fan took her directly to the area. Originally, he wanted bailuo to think about it again. He knew the horror here.After seeing bailuo''s firm eyes, Jiang Fan didn''t hesitate any more. He took her directly and strode into them. The next moment, the overwhelming pressure directly shrouded them.


    Jiang Fan''s whole body trembles and stands firm, while bailuo directly lies on the ground and trembles. She clenches her teeth and wants to sit up, but she can''t.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    But bailuo then concentrated and began to try to run the sea of Qi to absorb the spiritual power here.


    Although the posture is a little strange, the effect will not affect much. She hopes that she will not waste any chance to improve her combat power.


    Jiang Fan also began to practice. He also needed a lot of spiritual power to make his realm more perfect. He also needed to break through the realm to make himself stronger.


    At this time, the voice of the ghost sounded again: "don''t you leave the inheritance place? Why don''t you go yet? "


    Jiang Fan said: "the heritage site is closed, and we''ll leave. You don''t have to care about us, just care about yourself. I''m scared. I can''t help but do something else. I''ll be in trouble then. "


    His tone was threatening. He had found the flaw and fear of the ghost and was not worried.


    "If you practice here, it will affect the cultivation of other royal disciples outside. Do you know how many disciples of other nationalities you will influence for the sake of you two? "


    Jiang Fan''s answer is direct: "it''s none of my business!"


    "Ghost".... "


    Just when Jiang Fan and his wife began to practice, the momentum of the stairs outside the world was reduced by 80%, and they did not have the precious light before. The pressure also disappeared and became very mediocre.


    This surprised the monks who were still trying to climb up. This inheritance had been opened several times before. Every time it lasts for a long time, giving monks of all nationalities enough time to practice, but what happened this time? They have no idea.


    In just a few days, there was a tendency to collapse.


    Lengye stood on the ninety-nine floor, but he was very angry. He had to work hard to get to the ninety-nine steps.


    It took me several hours to practice seriously, and this is what happened to the stairs.


    "Damn it! What''s going on? "


    He hated anger, but no one could answer what had happened to him.


    "What did that bastard human do in the inheritance? But there has never been such a situation before. Why is it so strange this time? "


    Other royal disciples were even more indignant. Some of them took nine oxen and two tigers to reach the 50th floor, but they had no effect at all.


    They can easily climb, some people are not reconciled, but directly climb to the ninety-eight floor, if not the top stand a small highness, they may have to rush to the top.


    It''s a pity. What about here?


    Some people want to leave, but others don''t want to leave. They plan to stay here for a while. Maybe it will return to normal in a few days, which is unpredictable.


    The next morning, the cold night roared, and then Yukong left. He was very angry and swore that he would make Jiang Fan look good.


    However, Jiang Fan devoted himself to the cultivation. No matter how the ghost tried to persuade him, he didn''t intend to leave, and with a smile on his face, he didn''t feel wrong.


    This inheritance lasted for a full month, when the heritage site began to show signs of closure.


    Looking at Jiang Fan, bailuo has been able to sit up. Although she still can''t bear it, her physical strength and divine sense have been greatly improved.


    Jiang Fan sat there, his breath was introverted, and he didn''t see how much improvement he had made, but he looked very relaxed and obviously adapted to the pressure here.


    He opened his eyes slowly and said, "barrow, take back the power. We''re ready to leave."


    Bailuo nodded, then felt Jiang Fan''s firm palm around her waist, then stood up steadily under the pressure, and then took her step by step out of the area.


    When the pressure disappeared, barrow felt more relaxed than ever, as if he could fly with a little jump.


    Jiang fan is also moving his body and feeling his change. From his relaxed smile, it was obvious that he also got a lot of benefits.


    The ghost said, "if you don''t leave, you can''t leave. You''re a jerk, but you''re also a genius. I don''t want you to fall here. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "there will be no time to meet later."


    Finish saying, directly with white Luo disappear in place, leave inheritance.


    But the next scene let Jiang Fan stunned, one side of the white Luo is also staring big eyes, but the next moment, huge pressure swept the whole body.


    Leaving the heritage site, they are sent to the ninety ninth step and need to return the same way.


    It''s not a mess that barrow can barely support now.


    But at their feet, there are many figures lying on their stomach. They are all royal disciples, and their realm is very different. They are constantly wailing and struggling to get up, but there is nothing they can do.


    Looking down, he found that there were people on each step pressed to the ground by strong pressure. Jiang Fan wanted to laugh because he had thought of the reason.


    When they were in the inheritance place, they affected the power of the external inheritance. Because of this, the external pressure dropped sharply. These Royal disciples must rush up at this time and stay here, waiting for the inheritance.But I didn''t expect that Jiang Fan left the inheritance place and let the pressure here return to normal. Just because of this, these people can''t bear the heavy burden and are directly pressed on the stairs, which leads to the present scene.


    Jiang Fan''s voice was bright, and he said with a laugh: "is this the legendary Wuti? You don''t have to be so polite. I can''t stand it. "


    Bailuo wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t smile. He sent a message to Jiang Fan: "don''t waste time. Let''s leave first."


    Jiang fan knows that the stairs will disappear soon, and the news of his Chu Xuan will spread soon. He''s not sure if he''ll bring a helper at that cold night.


    He helped bailuo and walked down the stairs. When he stepped on the royal family several times, he could hear the sound of broken bones. When bailuo could move freely, he released each other. Then they went to the sky and continued to fly south. The speed was not slow.


    Bailuo has not fought since he entered the secret realm, but now his fighting power has been greatly improved.


    She is very clear that Jiang Fan''s care for her has been basically relying on Jiang Fan''s search for inheritance.


    And Jiang Fan''s super ability really surprised her. It''s like a guy who can''t guess. There are always new abilities to show.


    On that day, Jiang Fan competed with himself in the cold night, and finally took the lead in entering the inheritance place. In the middle of the day, he broke through the array twice. By virtue of this, it has already shown how Jiang Fan''s current state is, at least, the same as the king''s special genius.


    With such a helper, bailuo is more at ease. He follows Jiang Fan and has no previous worries.


    After they left, the stairs kept shaking, and finally turned into light and shadow, completely disappeared.


    The suppressed royal families on the stairs were like rain, falling down from the air and falling down.


    However, they clearly remember what happened just now. Jiang Fan said that they fell in love with each other, and they also remember clearly.


    Someone struggled to get up: "that human bastard, repeatedly provoked the royal family, unforgivable."


    "What''s the use of not forgiving? I agree with you to kill Jiang Fan, but do you have that ability? "


    Another man said angrily, "we can''t, but your highness, they should have entered the secret place, right? Cold night, your highness can''t do it alone. Can''t they join hands to kill that human? "


    A royal family face full of helplessness, said with a bitter smile: "let those little princes join hands? That difficulty and deal with Jiang Fan should be almost the same, they are not satisfied with each other, more often meet will fight! How can we work together? "


    They were silent for a while, and one of the monks with a higher level said: "no matter, first spread the news of Jiang Fan. The dignity of our royal family does not allow the human race to trample on it. They are just food. "


    Hearing this, the royal family next to him immediately reminded him, "you can''t talk nonsense any more. Be careful that the disaster comes from your mouth. The human race is no longer the weak race in those days. Some words are taboo and can''t be said casually. "


    ¡­¡­


    News soon spread, Jiang Fan and Bai Luo stepped on the royal family step by step to leave the ladder, how arrogant?


    The other royal families were very angry.


    In a valley in the south of Bailian secret place, the cold night''s eyes are cold after getting the news.


    "Well, you Jiang Fan, you are too arrogant. When I get the inheritance here, I will go to meet you for a while to see what weight you have."


    By a river, a half man and half snake monk received the news and looked south. It was the direction of the ladder.


    "What a human race! Have you been so arrogant now? I don''t think much of my royal family. The cold night guy is not your opponent, so I''ll take care of you. "


    Not only these two people, but also some very strong friars expressed their own ideas one after another. They all wanted to meet Jiang Fan for a while. All these people were super geniuses.


    At the entrance of Bailian secret place, a young man, who is no different from human beings, appears. He looks exactly the same as human beings, but the elder has a tail, which is a monkey tail.


    His hair was red and he had a strong aura.


    As soon as this man came out, the monks and masters of all ethnic groups looked surprised. They quickly got out of the way and bowed their heads, even the Royal masters.


    This young man with a long tail has the cultivation of lethal realm, and his combat power is not weak. He smiles at this time.


    "See you, my Lord!" The royal families spoke one after another. Their eyes were full of fear. It can be seen that this person''s identity is extraordinary.


    In the distance, they opened their eyes and their eyes beat.


    "No! It''s the royal family


    "Did the news of Jiang Fan disturb the royal family? This boy is terrible. Unexpectedly, he is still suppressing. Who will be his opponent when he enters the secret place? "


    "I hope he didn''t come specially for Jiang Fan, or the two little guys would be in real trouble," he said


    But his next words, but let Baishan two people''s heart into the cold pool.


    "It''s said that there''s a terrible human being. I''m very curious, so I came to join in the fun. I hope I won''t be disappointed."With that, he no longer said much, but strode directly to the entrance, with absolute confidence in his eyes, and finally disappeared.


    The Royal side was boiling: "ha ha, the Terran is finished. I didn''t expect that his royal highness would do it himself. How can human beings bear it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    Some of the royal family laughed.


    "Ha ha, I seem to have seen their fate. I''m afraid I have to submit to the majesty of your highness?"


    "It''s not bad to accept a human servant with such qualifications. It''s worth cultivating. Maybe it will be a big devil. "


    The faces of the Royal friars are full of smiles, which shows that they are also full of expectations for this event.


    However, Baishan''s mood is just the opposite. They don''t know what to do at this time. For them, the best way is to inform Jiang Fan to avoid them. Don''t fight with the prince genius, or the consequences will be unpredictable.


    Looking at Jiang Fan again, there was a smile on his face and no pressure at all.


    Bailuo''s combat power is steadily improving, and his combat power has also improved a lot after this inheritance. He is confident that if he faces the cold night at this time, he has a 100% chance of winning, which is still under the condition of not taking pills.


    He doesn''t know how many masters he has entered the Bailian secret realm. It doesn''t make any difference to him. If someone blocks him, it''s better to respond strongly.


    Some royal disciples saw that Jiang Fan did not dare to get close at all, but they would immediately spread out Jiang Fan''s position and the direction they wanted to go, which was also convenient for the Royal Highnesses, because they were looking for Jiang Fan''s position at this time.


    Bailuo suggested that they could go to a relatively remote place, so as to avoid being watched all the time. Unfortunately, there are a lot of disciples from all ethnic groups. No matter where they go, they will meet monks, so Jiang fan doesn''t worry about it at all. If he has any problems, he will talk about it.


    Until the seventh day, a river, half man and half snake figure appeared in front of them.


    He wriggled his body and slowly came to this side. The nine times lethal realm, however, exuded the momentum that people can''t guess. Jiang fan can be sure that this must be a royal genius who stepped into the extreme realm.


    And the white Luo beside him, but stare big eyes: "not good! This is your royal highness of the dragon people, a special genius. "


    Jiang Fan already knows that the special genius is the existence of the cold night realm. It''s unimaginable for them to take out any one and throw it in crape myrtle.


    The other side saw them, obviously did not avoid the idea, that feminine face with a smile, eyes very confident.


    "Tut tut I didn''t expect a little beauty! I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. You arrived much slower than I expected. I''m really disappointed. "


    Bai Luo just wanted to say something, but Jiang Fan said in a preemptive way: "traveling mountains and rivers, accompanied by beauties, do I have to go so fast?"


    "You''re right. It''s good to enjoy the last time of your life like this, but I''ll take this little beauty. I''ll be my servant girl in the future, stay with me and serve me. It must be a good family to take it out."


    Jiang Fan still kept smiling, but he was not angry: "is it up to you? I''m not afraid of the wind. I heard that snake soup is good? I''ll take the tail. "


    There was a trace of killing intention in the eyes of the snake people, sneering: "I hope your strength is stronger than your mouth."


    With that, a spirit burst out, and the ground kept shaking.


    The next moment, the grass around the two people suddenly turned up, as if into a fierce snake, toward the two people.


    When the fire broke out, Jiang Fan directly used a different fire to ignite the poisonous snakes which were made of grass, and turned them into ashes in the blink of an eye.


    "You step back!"


    Jiang Fan retreats bailuo with his spiritual power. He has already felt the strength of the other side. He knows very well that bailuo can''t help in this battle.


    Although bailuo was not reconciled, she heard how powerful the serpents were, and was afraid to disturb Jiang Fan''s fighting, so she quickly stepped back and did not dare to disturb Jiang Fan.


    And Jiang Fan''s speed is very fast, his face shows a smile, and he keeps moving.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he had come to the serpents: "it''s just a reptile, dare you call yourself a king? I''ll have snake soup today. "


    Jiang fan is furious, the flame rises, the spirit of the fire instantly spread to each other''s body.


    The serpentine also did not retreat but advanced. They rushed directly to Jiang Fan. His breath broke out and wanted to suppress Jiang Fan with his breath. Unfortunately, Jiang Fan didn''t care about his momentum, and they collided with each other for the first time.


    Take off the snake!


    The serpents felt as if they were beating on a sponge. At the next moment, Jiang Fan''s fist had already been waved. He had just come out, but he didn''t have enough strength. It was too late to escape. He was directly hit in the front by Jiang Fan, and the severe pain was transmitted to his whole body.


    With a roar, he suddenly turned around and flicked his tail to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan once again released his power, but this time he felt great power, which broke through his skill. Although some of his power was removed, he was still pulled out.


    This is one of the few attacks that he has been repelled after he practices the snake to release his power. Jiang fan doesn''t dare to be careless.


    The snake man rushed up with cold eyes and didn''t care about being hit by Jiang Fan just now.


    He already knew how powerful Jiang Fan was, but it was impossible to frighten him like this.


    These princes in the royal family are arrogant. They firmly believe that they can continue to break through and become big experts.They are never afraid of fighting, and because of this, they can always maintain this rapid state of improvement.


    The strength of the serpents is quite strong, and their physical strength is comparable to that of Lingbao. Although Jiang Fan has the upper hand, it''s not possible for him to get rid of them for a while.


    The serpentine clan was even more shocked at this time. The serpentine clan respected the flesh snake, and the strength and strength of the flesh could rank among all the clans. It was just a gift. But the flesh of the young man was faintly stronger than his, which made him unbelievable.


    "No way! How can a human body reach such a level? Are you really human


    Jiang Fan didn''t want to respond to him. The breath of nature instantly ignited the anger and made the fire more vigorous. The figure of the snake people was almost engulfed by the fire.


    The snake scale was covered with black light, and it could resist most of the fire. Even though the fire of spirit was from the inside out, the other side could still bear it. I''m afraid it was the talent of race. The body was much stronger than Jiang Fan thought.


    The serpentine suddenly broke out, holding Jiang Fan''s wrist with both hands.


    Then Jiang Fan felt something winding up. The speed was amazing. It was just an instant. Jiang Fan was shocked.


    Looking down, he found that the huge snake tail had been wrapped around him. He tried to break free, but found that the more he earned, the tighter he was.


    "Human! In the face of the royal family, remember not to be careless, or you may lose your life in an instant. It''s a pity that you don''t have another chance. "


    The other party''s voice is strange in the ear, the other party''s neck actually elongated, with a very strange posture around the back of Jiang Fan, and then severely bite on Jiang Fan''s neck.


    At the next moment, Jiang Fan''s hands converged and the fire fused. The huge explosion occurred in an instant. The serpent was blown out directly and fell to the ground. He was hurt in a mess.


    But he twisted his body to stand up again and said with a grim smile, "is this a deathbed counterattack? Destructive power is good, but you have no chance


    Jiang Fan felt a pain in the back of his neck and was obviously bitten by the serpents. It''s really careless. How could this kind of royal family not be highly poisonous?


    The serpent genius seemed to have seen Jiang Fan''s faltering, and finally he died, and finally turned into a pool of blood.


    Jiang fan can stand there, hand on the wound, frown at him: "I hate men kiss me!"


    It took only a few seconds for Jiang Fan to inject five colors of Lingli into the wound. A drop of black purple venom was wrapped in it by Lingli. Then he found a jade bottle and carefully put the venom into it and put it into the treasure bag.


    And he looked ruddy, completely unaffected by the venom.


    He''s the king of medicine, and he''s proficient in poison way. How can he be poisoned by a little demon who hasn''t got the way?


    If the other side is a master who surpasses the Shentai realm, using this venom may get Jiang Fan into a little trouble.


    The quality of the venom is super high, and it may be of great use in the future, so of course he has to put it away.


    The serpents looked at Jiang Fan as if they were Monsters: "how How could it be


    Jiang Fan sneered: "less nonsense, it''s my turn!"


    With that, he rushed to the other side directly. The breath enveloped the other side, and the sky fire was lit instantly. At this moment, the injured snake man felt the terror of the fire and turned to leave.


    Jiang Fan makes the best use of Xingzi, which shortens the distance between them.


    "Don''t run!"


    The serpent genius felt Jiang Fan''s absolute restraint on him. How dare he stay? Take out the big move charm and get ready to escape.


    The sky fire exploded and made a loud noise.


    It''s a pity that he only hit the ground and slowed down a step, so that the serpent genius took the opportunity to run away.


    Nature''s breath has already repaired Jiang Fan''s injury. Bailuo flies over to check Jiang Fan''s injury.


    "You are you all right? The venom of the serpentine tribe is the top five in the list of strange poisons in the world. If you get a little bit of it, it''s hard for the immortals to save them. "


    "Do you want to hurt me just by poison?" Jiang Fan looks relaxed, as if he doesn''t care.


    Although his expression was like this, his heart was not calm. If he hadn''t been invincible, he would have hit the road just now.


    Just now, the snake people broke out, and he fell into the disadvantage. It really made him a little unexpected.


    He didn''t know how far the serpentine genius could rank in the world, but it was enough to prove that he still had some rivals among his peers, and the number would not be too small. In the future, we must be careful when we fight with friars at this level, otherwise we may have unbearable consequences.


    Bailuo was excited at this time. If Jiang Fan won the cold night last time, it was an all-round suppression. Moreover, his opponent was the genius of the snake people. He was one of the best royal geniuses in their area.


    Now Jiang Fan has been beaten and fled. Jiang fan is too powerful.


    Bailuo looked at Jiang Fan''s back neck and found that there was no wound left. He was relieved.His eyes twinkled and he asked the same words as the snake people: "Jiang Fan! Are you really human


    Jiang Fan shrugged and said with a smile: "if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    Bailuo was a little bit unimaginable. The ability Jiang Fan showed was beyond the imagination of the human race.


    Qiu Tian also rose up later. Although he was a genius in his youth, he was not invincible. Compared with the special talents of the royal family, he was still a little worse.


    After all, it''s only more than 20 years. It''s very difficult for human beings to break the inborn difference in such a short time.


    And some Terran masters also return to the Terran ancestors to study carefully. Even in the heyday of human power, the same is true.


    The potential of the Terran is infinite, but Jiang Fan''s strength has completely broken the innate difference between the Terran and the Royal. If he didn''t live together for such a long time and just watch the battle, no one would believe that Jiang fan is a human, and his physical body is too strong.


    "The king''s special talents are not your opponents, but it''s not easy after that. I don''t know if those guys will join hands. Just now, the serpent genius, if there are two people working together, can you resist? "


    Jiang Fan said: "I haven''t tried. But there is still the ability to protect themselves. So there''s nothing to worry about. Take a step at a time


    Bai Luo nodded, and then carefully checked Jiang Fan''s back neck. After confirming that it was ok, he left with Jiang Fan.


    By this time, the geniuses of the snake people were ten miles away, sitting on the ground, panting.


    Just now Jiang Fan burst out in the last moment of super flame, let him incomparably fear.


    "I''m glad I ran fast, otherwise I would be in trouble. Where the hell did that kid come from? It''s hard to guess that the physical body is so strong and the spiritual power is so vast. What''s more, it can be immune to my toxins. When can human beings disturb such a situation? "


    He was very scared at this time. If he had not run for the first time, he would be in danger now.


    Jiang Fan''s ability made him difficult to deal with and suppressed everywhere, which made him doubt whether he was dreaming or not. However, the injury on his body told him that everything had happened and he needed to find a way as soon as possible, otherwise he would not be able to deal with Jiang Fan at all.


    "If we don''t join hands, no one is sure that we can take the human? Shall I inform those people? "


    He thought of this, thought for a moment, and finally shook his head, did not release the news.


    "Let them touch the wall, or no one will choose to join hands. Look who''s next. "


    He had already figured out how to do it. He began to recover, took pills, treated the burned body, and recovered his strength.


    He was curious about Jiang Fan at this time. The human ability was beyond imagination. He had always been very confident in his own strength. He became famous as a young man and had almost no rival.


    It''s just a few failures.


    Someone happened to pass by and was surprised to see the snake man genius with injuries all over his body. He quickly came up to ask about the situation. This is your royal highness. It''s unexpected that such a powerful genius should be seriously injured.


    But he didn''t say anything, just said that he was hurt when he passed the test before inheritance.


    Jiang Fan''s position is still being spread out. No other foreign people saw the battle, so several other figures are still coming. One of them is closer. That is the iron blood genius who had contact with him on the ladder. It''s cold night.


    Before the cold night, after getting the inheritance, he immediately got up and went here. He got the news from Jiang Fan and wanted to meet Jiang Fan for a while.


    Three days later, Jiang Fan suddenly felt a breath flying to them from the horizon. The speed was very fast, and the breath had some impression. It was the cold night that he fought for inheritance with him that day.


    "Special genius of special blood group, be careful!" Bailuo did not forget to remind Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "no matter what race he belongs to, if you dare to provoke him, let him look good."


    This time, bailuo is not as nervous as before. She has a general understanding of Jiang Fan''s strength. He believes that Jiang fan is enough to deal with it.


    "Human! I didn''t expect to see you again so soon. " Before they get close, the sound of the cold night has covered their area, full of dignity.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that? Didn''t you find it yourself? Yes? Don''t you think you lost enough last time? Do you have to fight? "


    Hearing this, the cold night was not angry. Jiang Fan''s strength on that day would not be much weaker than him. Since he was an equal monk, he would not be angry because of his opponent''s remarks. He would speak with his strength.


    "Don''t talk about the useless ones. I said that day that I would let you know the strength of the royal family. Today you don''t want to leave safely. I''ll send you out of the secret world. "


    At this time, another breath slowly appeared, in the forest not far from Jiang Fan.


    The appearance of this breath surprised Jiang Fan and his wife, because they didn''t realize that there was an expert nearby before.


    Judging from the intensity of this breath, the other side is definitely a special genius of the royal family.


    After looking at it, I found that this is a very tall cow with two huge horns and red skin, similar to human appearance. The muscles on the body are like granite with sharp edges.He was only wearing a pair of leather pants, and his blood red eyes were staring at Jiang Fan. His breath was locked on Jiang Fan, full of momentum.


    Barrow frowned and said, "it''s the special genius of the demons. This race is unparalleled in flesh and is proficient in fire. Two special talents appear at the same time. You must be more careful


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to speak, the cold night in the air took the lead in saying: "pretty strong! This human is my prey, you leave now! "


    The genius of the demons gave a cold hum, and two flames sprang out of his nose.


    "I''ve been waiting here all day. You''ve just arrived. Why argue with me? Do you want to fight me before you fight him? "


    "Son of a bitch! I''ve been in touch with him before. He should be my opponent. "


    Manlie sneered: "I heard that you have lost all the face of our royal family. Get out of here. Jiang fan is my servant. "


    Two people you a word, I a word unexpectedly completely did not put Jiang Fan them in the eye.


    Jiang Fan''s face was smiling, and then youyou said, "are you too arrogant to take me seriously? In my opinion, it''s OK for you to have sex together. It''s no big deal to be a royal genius. "


    With that, he pointed to the fierce: "your pair of horns look very good. I want one as a souvenir."


    He pointed to lengye again: "it''s said that the blood of the iron blood clan is pure and pure. It''s the best material for refining pills. Give me a bottle and I''ll spare you from death!"


    Several people, including barrow, were taken aback.


    I''ve seen the arrogant, but I''ve never seen the arrogant.


    Bailuo wanted to dissuade him, but it was too late. The fierce and cold night rushed here almost at the same time.


    Bailuo turned around and left. She could not take part in this kind of battle any more. No matter which royal special genius, she could defeat her in an instant, and she had no fight back at all.


    Jiang Fan, however, is full of fighting spirit. He is also challenging his own limits. He also wants to see what level of combat power he can achieve now.


    These two are good touchstones.


    Before the battle, he did not use the medicine method. Because of the realm, he used the medicine method here, which had a huge impact on the occupation. Although these Royal geniuses are super powerful, their realm is just lethal. Jiang Fan''s medicine can completely suppress them.


    No one would think that Jiang Fan should create difficulties for himself, which is also the absolute confidence of his strength.


    But originally Jiang Fan thought it would be a two-to-one situation, but when the three collided, Jiang Fan suddenly found that the two were also fighting.


    This makes Jiang Fan very relaxed and doesn''t feel any pressure.


    "The real demon!"


    "Iron blood change!"


    After the two of them yelled angrily, the fierce body burst into flames, just like the great devil out of purgatory. The temperature of the flame was close to ChiYan, and this kind of clan advantage was also fully revealed.


    That cold night the whole body black evil spirit appears, sending out a layer of black fog, strong incomparable, two people breath again ascension, after colliding once, at the same time attack to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan was not given in vain. The blood of the Jiang family revived instantly and ignited the fire of spirit.


    The red flame was ignited directly from the two people. Jiang Fan was furious and rushed to them without any concession.


    The three men''s fight made a huge noise, which attracted the disciples of all nationalities who had experienced in the distance. They went here one after another to see what happened here.


    When I saw the three figures fighting, I opened my mouth and couldn''t believe it.


    "The Terran? And two little princes! The three of them are fighting together! Do humans have the same fighting power as them? "


    "It''s terrible. The power of blood is almost perfect. How can the Terran resist it?"


    After being spread by the fire of spirit, the cold night''s eyes twinkle. The first reaction is to extinguish the fire with spiritual power, hoping to extinguish the strange flame completely with the strength of spiritual power. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t do it.


    That man said: "don''t waste your spiritual power. It''s the fire of spirit. It''s controlled by human beings and directly affects our emotions. It can''t be extinguished. Either you won''t be affected or you can kill this boy. Otherwise, you can only endure the burning of the fire. There''s no other way to solve it."


    With that, the fire on his body became more intense, and he continued: "but the influence of this fire on me is not very great. Now you retreat, I will deal with this human."


    Cold night angry way: "you go, I can also capture this human."


    Jiang Fan''s momentum continued to improve: "don''t leave anyone. Let me see how many kilos you have. Up to now, the pressure on me is not as good as that snake people before! "


    This surprised them, but they didn''t expect that Jiang Fan had been in contact with the Royal geniuses before, and he was still the tough guy. No wonder he is not nervous. He has confidence in his own strength.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "that guy ran away. Don''t run. After all, so many people are watching."


    They look at each other, and then their breath suddenly locks on Jiang Fan. They obviously plan to subdue him first. They have many opportunities to fight each other in the future, so they don''t have to rush for a while.Bai Luo said angrily: "Jiang Fan, are you stupid? Do you have to provoke them? "


    But when she said that, she regretted it, because he felt that several eyes fell on her at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    These figures came from several royal disciples in the distance. They were all watching the battle, but now they looked at bailuo with great interest, not with good intentions.


    "Haha, that Terran woman is alone. Take it back and be a maid. "


    "If we go to deal with her, we can also interfere with Jiang Fan''s attention and help the two little princes. Maybe it will be good in the future."


    "You''re right. Go now."


    Several royal families acted at the same time and went straight to bailuo.


    Bailuo turns around and plans to retreat into the forest for a while. Her realm has improved a lot, just because those Royal disciples just now are not her opponents. But there are more and more royal disciples gathered around. She doesn''t have the fighting power of Jiang Fan. If she is besieged, she will be in trouble. How does he respond? It is undoubtedly the best choice to stay out of the limelight.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s face had noticed the situation on her side. His voice was cold and sounded like thunder.


    "Don''t withdraw, just stay there, I see who dares to move you!"


    Jiang Fan resisted the attack of the two. He was still and powerful. His words were even more overbearing and made people tremble.


    Bailuo didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would say that. If she were someone else, she might think it was a joke, but Jiang Fan had a strange feeling that she felt very down-to-earth and chose to believe it.


    She believed it, but those Royal disciples didn''t believe it. In a twinkling of an eye, they had come to bailuo not far away.


    Jiang Fan''s whole body burst into flames, forcing back the cold night, and several pills appeared in his hands instantly.


    Medicine King domain!


    The fog appeared, but it was not to deal with the two men, but to cover bailuo''s area. Then his voice sounded again: "kill as many as you come, and send them out of the secret place if you can''t kill them. Let''s make power again today."


    Bailuo didn''t understand what Jiang Fan meant, but at the next moment, he felt that some of the Royal disciples who rushed into the fog were lying on the ground with a soft foot. Some of them were stunned and lost their spirit.


    She was smart and knew immediately that it was the effect of the fog. Without saying a word, she started to move in the fog and hurt all the Royal disciples seriously, which led to the secret of all kinds of cultivation.


    She was totally surprised by the power of the mist. Several royal disciples who arrived later were also influenced, even the royal family who stepped into the extreme realm.


    And Jiang Fan at this time with a pair of two, unexpectedly tribal downwind, completely deadlocked.


    People were shocked: "I didn''t expect that. It''s terrible that human beings are still defeated by one enemy and two enemies. "


    "What about the fog? After a long time, there was no movement among several royal families. "


    "God knows what''s going on inside, or you go in and see what''s going on?"


    The disciple shook his head: "I''m not going. You think I''m stupid!"


    In front of Jiang Fan, there are black, red, cold and hot. The strength of both sides is very strong, especially the fierce one. The physical strength is still higher than that of the snake people. Jiang Fan has attacked with him several times, and he feels his fists numb. It''s not easy to feel.


    Jiang Fan''s flame restrained the cold night, but the fierce flame had little effect on Jiang Fan. It''s very difficult for them to win Jiang Fan, and Jiang fan can''t suppress them by the way of borrowing fire and body.


    Cold night angry way: "pretty fierce! Is that all you can do? You and I can''t capture him by joining hands. Then we''ll be shameless. "


    "How do you mean to talk about me?" he said angrily? Don''t you have any choice now? At least I have the upper hand. "


    "Fart! You got the upper hand? You think I''m blind? I don''t believe that Jiang fan can beat us both with his three heads and six arms. "


    At this time, cold night in the hands of a pill, very cold. Jiang fan knows that this is a special pill to stimulate blood vessels. If ordinary people use it, there will be a big problem. Not only can''t stimulate blood vessels, but it will be highly toxic. Obviously, it can stimulate the blood vessels of the iron blood people.


    And that fierce suddenly stepped on the ground, the next moment the earth cracked, magma gushing.


    The magma spread from his heel to his whole body, and his body began to grow in size and momentum.


    The scene was so terrible that manlie turned into a giant formed by magma. The height of the giant reached six or seven meters, and the magma continuously dropped to the ground, making a Zizi sound.


    Look at the cold night, at this time, the whole body turns black, silver lines appear on the face, the expression is cold, and the breath increases again.


    Jiang Fan knew that this was their complete form, and the momentum was far from comparable to the lethal realm.


    Jiang Fan, of course, has no means.


    The anger gradually died out, and a golden flame rose from his palm. Although it was only a small ball, it was as hot as a small sun, emitting dazzling brilliance.


    Instead of being passive, Jiang Fan took the initiative and rushed directly to them.


    "Fire the sky!"


    He a low drink, gas sea instant burst out, the burning fire state also increased sharply, not wait for two people attack, Jiang Fan has preempted burst out.Bang -


    the explosion sounded and flames flew out. People couldn''t believe what happened.


    The golden flame instantly engulfed the cold night, while the lava giant''s flame was instantly ignited. The flame seemed to nourish the sky fire. The huge light and hot temperature made them scream.


    The psychic power in the cold night is constantly exploding, hoping to resist the strange flame. He quickly consumes it, but he feels that the flame even ignites his psychic power, which doesn''t give him enough time to resist. The form that just erupted starts to be unstable, and it''s only a matter of time before it collapses.


    On the other side of manlie, the huge lava body shrinks and is ignited by the sky fire.


    Two people head to burn the sky fire, at the same time hand, always can''t so easily admit defeat.


    Jiang fan can feel the pressure, these two guys give out their full strength, the momentum is really some terror.


    The giant lava palm is photographed from above. Although it is huge, its body shape is not slow at all and it is very flexible.


    Jiang Fan''s backhand attack broke the palm in an instant. Unfortunately, the palm healed in an instant and was hard patted.


    The cold night is strange around to Jiang Fan behind, a dark awl from his hands, hard to stab Jiang Fan, the speed is very fast.


    "Breath of nature, blow it for me!"


    Jiang Fan''s spiritual power erupts, and the breath of nature is instantly injected into the sky fire. This time, the power of the sky fire suddenly increases, and the cold night is completely unstoppable. The body is immediately ignited, and the spiritual power is completely unstoppable.


    "Damn it


    He forced himself to bear the pain and beat out the attack. Obviously, he wanted to subdue Jiang Fan first, so that he could crack the hot and terrible fire.


    The lava giant kept roaring. At this time, there was only more than three meters left. His big hand pressed hard on Jiang Fan to prevent him from breaking free and create opportunities for the cold night.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s face showed a smile, strong breath burst out, different fire fusion.


    The distance is so close, it''s like sending it to the door. How can Jiang Fan not let them taste the destructive power of the fusion of different fire.


    Although the degree of heat is far less than the magic of sky fire, the explosive power of this moment is a wonderful means to solve the dilemma, and can be used to resist the enemy.


    Boom -


    the fire suddenly appeared and the earth trembled.


    The two figures were blown out directly, but the sky fire was completely unaffected. Jiang Fan stood there, sweating, obviously also had a lot of consumption.


    Can see cold night two people at this time of appearance is very embarrassed, by that burning fire, obviously has completely fallen into the downwind.


    Cold night is restrained, at this time there is no way to directly crush the move Fu to avoid the limelight.


    That manlie got up from the ground, looked at Jiang Fan and said in a deep voice, "what kind of flame is that? Why can''t my innate flame resist? "


    "You can''t resist much. If you don''t go, you''ll lose your life! "


    Jiang fan is not alarmist. He knows how powerful the fire is.


    Manlie also knows his situation at this time. He crushes the moving Rune and leaves for a while. Obviously, he doesn''t want to work hard with Jiang Fan here. His goal is to pass it on. He doesn''t want to waste that opportunity. He has been waiting for several years.


    The sky fire on lengye''s body is still burning. He didn''t expect to leave Jiang Fan''s control. He can''t admit that Jiang Fan''s ability is much stronger than they expected.


    "Is there anyone else who can fight it?" He couldn''t help doubting.


    He carefully perceives the change of Tianhuo, and finds that it is gradually in the trend of extinction, which makes him feel relieved. At most, it is better to bear the burning pain for a little longer than to be sent out of this secret place. After all, it will be ten years before he leaves Bailian secret place and wants to come in again. He doesn''t want to stay in this state for another ten years.


    On the other side, the situation was relatively better. He put away his innate fire at this time, because he found that the fire used his innate fire as fertilizer. If he didn''t put it away, the fire seemed to burn all the time.


    Fortunately, he is also a guy who plays with fire all the year round, so he doesn''t need to worry about being hurt for a while.


    But calm down, he was shocked.


    "It''s a tough Terran. No wonder the snake man is not his opponent. His fire method and body are very powerful. With his fighting power and momentum, which group of naughty Royal geniuses disguised Jiang Fan? How can we achieve this level just by virtue of the human race''s qualifications? "


    This war does not need their own propaganda, and is destined to be spread by the disciples of all ethnic groups.


    The Terran Jiang Fan''s own strength is one to two. The two royal Highnesses are beaten and run away in a hurry.


    At this time, the royal families all hope that someone can come forward to defeat Jiang Fan and revive his reputation.


    The entrance.


    Several royal disciples who were seriously injured and unconscious by bailuo woke up slowly.


    When you see the situation around you, you immediately remember what happened.


    A royal master asked directly, "what''s the matter with you guys? Why are they sent out of the secret? Is it Jiang Fan again? ""Lord Hui, Jiang fan is fighting with his two little Highnesses, manlie and lengye. We want to capture bailuo in the Butian hall. Unexpectedly, after being approached, he was disturbed by the sudden fog, and then he was in a trance. He just woke up and didn''t remember what happened inside. But this strange fog should have something to do with Jiang Fan. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    The Royal master was surprised.


    "What did you say? He''ll fight those two alone? "


    "One against two, not to lose. I don''t know what the situation is now." The injured Royal disciple''s eyes were full of surprise, obviously recalling the battle in the secret place.


    The Royal master asked someone to help him to have a rest. Then he looked at the two of them, his eyes twinkling. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Some people want to say something, the Royal Master said: "the result is not clear, continue to wait for the news."


    A few days later, a failed Royal disciple escaped from the secret place. But as soon as he got out of the secret place, he was surrounded by several royal experts, which really scared him.


    He was surprised to see a few experts in front of him and asked, "my Lord, what are you going to do?"


    "A few days ago, Jiang Fan and lengye fought. What was the result? You tell the truth! "


    The Royal disciple just relaxed, but his eyes were solemn. Although he didn''t watch the battle nearby that day, now the secret world of all kinds of cultivation has become popular. Jiang Fan became famous in the first World War, which is more frightening than before.


    "The two princes lost, not the Terran opponents."


    The crowd was stunned and some couldn''t believe it.


    The Royal master asked: "at that time, can lengye and manlie join hands? With their character, it''s possible to turn the fight into a melee. "


    The Royal disciple said, "it''s not a scuffle. Many people saw the fighting at that time. The two princes joined hands to deal with the human monk, but they were still suppressed, and finally had to escape from the battle circle. It''s not a retreat, it''s a move away. It can be seen that the situation was critical at that time. "


    Once this is said, the Royal experts can''t calm down.


    They thought that Jiang Fan was just gifted and good.


    But now it seems that, obviously, not only that, but even the Royal special talent is not his opponent. It''s really unexpected that he even retreated two to one.


    This kind of fighting power is not absent in the Royal geniuses, but it does not appear in the Terrans, so they have to care about it.


    Of course, the two of them also heard the conversation in the distance. At this time, they were also frightened and some couldn''t believe it.


    Old Chu Ning said: "that boy has such fighting power? Why don''t you tell me! "


    At this time, Baishan was also a little confused, and frowned: "how could I know that he had such a high fighting power. He has not been in our emperor''s clan for long, and he has not had many opportunities to show himself. I know he is not weak, but I don''t know he is so strong! Now it''s too late to know! "


    Old Chu was a little excited: "if he reaches the qualification of the Royal special genius, why let him come here to wander? It''s troublesome. If so many royal families keep an eye on him, I''m afraid that boy will be suppressed. It''s hard to grow up at that time. After all, there are too few restricted secret places like Bailian secret place. And Jijing doesn''t have an advantage in the talent of changing his life, and he will have to suffer more pressure at that time. "


    "It''s no use saying that now. In my opinion, Mr. Chu, please sell your personal feelings again and let that adult come forward once more. I''m afraid only those in that realm have enough deterrent power to make the royal families fear. "


    Chu Lao''s eyes twinkled and frowned: "no, I don''t know what''s going on with him now. What''s more, I don''t want to deal with him. There is no need to mention it. You and I should be able to keep him. I just don''t know if the boy''s pressure resistance is strong enough. In those years, those little guys were accepted by the royal family because they were not strong enough. I hope they can survive. "


    Of course, Baishan understood Chu Lao''s meaning. What he said included Qiu Tian.


    But it was because they thought that they were accepted by the royal family, so their later cultivation was not hindered by all ethnic groups, and finally they could set foot in the later realm.


    It is precisely because of their rise that the status of the Terran began to change, so the comments on these people are more respectful.


    In the secret place, bailuo has been asking Jiang Fan about the medicine King domain these days.


    On that day, she personally experienced the strangeness of the realm of medicine king. He could easily feel the strangeness in the realm of medicine king. Facing the enemy, the feeling of fighting was too relaxed. If she could learn this way of fighting, it would greatly improve her ability in the future, which was unimaginable for the friars.


    "You''d better not make up your mind. This medicine King domain needs pharmacists to perform, and it''s not something that ordinary pharmacists can perform. Even if Tianjie pharmacist wants to learn, he doesn''t have enough talent. I''m afraid he can only play one tenth of his power. At the same time, he needs the help of the best pills to do it. "


    Bailuo obviously didn''t want to give up like this: "can''t the heaven level pharmacist use it? So you''re a pharmacist of heaven''s rank? "


    Jiang Fan smiles but doesn''t speak, but his playful expression has shown his ability.


    "How can you be a pharmacist? The Terrans don''t have a heaven level pharmacist yet. How old are you? "


    "The world is much bigger than you think. It''s not hard to find Tianjie pharmacist, especially in the world."


    Bai Luo said with a smile: "I''ll learn Dan Dao from you. I''ll be able to do the same with you then. It''s really interesting that I can still have the fighting power to resist the enemy when I use the medicine method. I worship you as my teacher? "Jiang Fan shook his head decisively: "you have a very good qualification in friars. Don''t waste your talent. Don''t think about the rest. Pharmacist is a very time-consuming profession, and also needs qualifications, not so much... "


    But before he finished his words, he was shocked and felt a great threat.


    He didn''t feel any breath, it was all from consciousness, which he didn''t think of.


    Look at bailuo, obviously no reaction, still looking at him curiously, waiting for him to finish.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was stunned, bailuo asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Fan carefully felt the atmosphere around him, and finally shook his head: "it''s OK, it should be just an illusion."


    White Luo picks eyebrow, looked around: "don''t you feel something?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. His eyes were beating. He trusted his consciousness very much. That feeling would never appear for no reason. He could feel a pair of eyes watching him, which made him have a lot of pressure.


    He then pretended to be indifferent and continued to walk with barrow, but the divine consciousness had spread completely. He was very careful not to let go of any details.


    Bailuo continued to ask about the pharmacist, but after only 20 meters, Jiang Fan suddenly stopped and calmly looked to the direction of the forest.


    "Come out!"


    Clapping voice came from the side, and then a handsome human man came out of the woods, with a smile on his face and a relaxed look.


    He looked at Jiang Fan with a smile and looked at Jiang Fan with his eyes.


    "It''s amazing that human beings can have talents like you. It''s not bad, it''s interesting!"


    Bailuo just wanted to say that he was also a human. He saw that he had monkey tail on his ass, which was obviously not a human.


    However, this feature made bailuo speechless with her mouth open. Her face was on one side, and her voice was trembling: "God The ape family, the royal family


    She couldn''t believe it. She didn''t expect that a royal family had really entered the secret place, and even less that they would appear here.


    This is obviously for them, Jiang Fan heard Bai Luo''s words, also immediately reaction, in the heart of the same surprise, because he really felt from each other let him fear the power.


    "What can I do for you?" Jiang fan is still calm.


    The Royal youth was a little surprised: "are the Terrans so strong now? Even more arrogant than the royal family. I can''t even be polite when I see you? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "if your father appears, maybe I''ll hold my fist and shout. Do you want me to salute? It''s a long way off


    Bailuo didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was so arrogant, even in the face of the royal family.


    The Royal youth was also a little surprised. He looked at Jiang Fan with a smile. The golden lines appeared on his face and his blood revived. Obviously, he wanted to try Jiang Fan''s ability by suppressing his blood.


    The suppression of life level is difficult to make up with fighting power, which is also the strength of the royal family.


    Bailuo''s whole body suddenly trembles. The fear comes from her heart, which makes her hard to bear. She holds Jiang Fan and refuses to look up at the royal family.


    She raised her head, but saw Jiang Fan still standing there quietly, without any shaking. Jiang Fan has activated the power of his blood, and doesn''t feel any discomfort. He can''t bow his head. The other party is just a royal genius. If he wants to rise in this world, he must not have too much fear and speak with all strength.


    Not only bailuo, but also the royal family were surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that.


    "Oh? Your blood is so strange that you can resist the suppression of blood. Are you really human? "


    Jiang fan uses his spiritual power to envelop bailuo in it, and uses his own breath to dissolve the suppression of blood power on bailuo, so that she doesn''t have to work so hard.


    "The level of life can be improved and evolved. That''s how royal blood comes from. Why is it strange that I can resist the power of blood? Do you want to have a try? "


    Jiang Fan''s eyes are beating. He really has the impulse of the first World War. He wants to know the strength of the royal family in the same realm.


    The geniuses of the God ape race raised their lips: "challenge me? Don''t you compare me with the Royal trash? "


    His momentum burst out, and Jiang Fan felt the pressure. I''m afraid this breath nearly changed his life seven times. It''s too terrible.


    If it''s not the other side''s realm, it''s only the lethal realm. He''s not the opponent.


    Jiang Fan was shocked in his heart and felt the pressure for the first time, but it was far from enough to let Jiang Fan retreat.


    "If you can beat me, I promise that no one will trouble you in this area."


    He has absolute confidence in his eyes, which is absolute confidence in his own realm.


    Bailuo retreated again. She had the talisman in her hand. This time, she was more nervous than the last time when Jiang Fan was one to two.


    After all, this time Jiang fan is faced with the Royal genius, which is almost invincible race, is not the existence she has the courage to deal with.


    "Jiang Fan, be careful!"


    Jiang Fan nodded gently, eyes focused, ready.Several kinds of pills appeared in his hands, the flame rose, and the mist spread instantly.


    Even the God ape clan did not expect that Jiang Fan would take the lead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    The fog spread, and Jiang Fan directly cast the medicine King domain.


    He didn''t want to be careless. He didn''t try. He went all out to see how strong the Royal genius was.


    As soon as the Royal genius lifted his hand, a long stick appeared in his hand. The magic power was flowing, the dragon pattern was covered, and several gems of good quality were inlaid.


    He obviously didn''t look down on Jiang Fan. The lion fought the rabbit, and he still did his best. Jiang Fan didn''t look like a rabbit.


    Long stick a mention, the whole person directly into the fog, Jiang Fan obviously feel his breath has been locked.


    It has to be said that the Royal genius is quite confident, but after entering the fog, several different feelings instantly wrap him up. Although his body is strong, it is still inevitable that he will be influenced by the realm of medicine king. After all, his realm is not high, only the realm of taking life, which is restrained by Jiang Fan''s realm of medicine king.


    He just felt a soft foot, almost fell over, his spiritual power burst, forced to control his body.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s figure appeared beside him, and the great five elements technique was used to nourish the fire in his hand, which broke out from the palm of his hand and smashed him hard.


    Although he was influenced by the medicine King domain, his reaction was still not slow. He lifted the long stick and blocked it directly upward.


    Bang -


    the fire was all around, and Jiang Fan didn''t stop. His strength was amazing.


    The royal family tried their best to resist, half of them fell into the ground, but they still supported Jiang Fan''s first attack. He looked at Jiang Fan in surprise, thinking that he seemed to see a fire burning above, sending out a violent atmosphere.


    Boom, boom -


    the fire kept falling, and the sound of explosion continued to ring. While the medicine was still in effect, Jiang Fan would not be polite.


    After a series of explosions, the royal family supported with spiritual power, and he already felt that the medicine was slowly dispersing.


    Jiang Fan was also a little surprised. The royal family had a strong resistance to drugs. Although he also had an obvious influence on Yao Wang, his influence on the royal family was very different.


    His hands converge, two different flames appear at the same time, one Yin and one Yang, it is the fusion of different fire.


    The sound of explosion sounded. At this moment, the earth was shaking, and the long stick in the hands of the royal family kept spinning, which actually solved the powerful explosive force.


    After that, Jiang Fan stopped attacking, and most of the medicine disappeared. Although the opponent seemed embarrassed, he didn''t really suffer much damage. At most, it was just the consumption of spiritual power and slight injury, which was nothing to him.


    When he patted his palm on the ground, the whole person popped out of the ground. Then he held the long stick in both hands and waved it in front of him. His great spiritual power changed into a light blade and instantly cut the medicine King domain into two sections.


    He waved his long stick, stuck it on the ground and tilted his head: "good guy! No one among my peers has made me so embarrassed. You are the first! It''s not enough. It''s a price to pay. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I thought that only the royal family could speak like this. So did the royal family."


    Hearing this, he laughed instead of angry.


    "Ha ha, you are so interesting! I used to look down on the Terrans, but because of you, I think I have to change my mind. But it''s all in the future. I''ll see how many moves you can take me! "


    With that, he rushed to Jiang Fan. The golden lines on his face were connected to the long stick. The breath gathered together and the power was amazing.


    The long stick keeps shaking, and Jiang Fan feels that several spiritual powers rush towards him. He uses Xingzi to dodge.


    And the other side also took advantage of this opportunity to make a sudden effort, came to him in an instant, the speed was very fast.


    With the long stick, almost all his retreats were blocked.


    At this moment, Jiang Fan felt that he could not avoid it, so he directly reached out to the long stick.


    "Good courage!" That royal family drinks low, did not keep a hand, brandish abruptly.


    The method of releasing power by leaping snake is instantly applied. Jiang Fan''s whole body shakes, and the ground cracks continuously, so as to dissolve the power into the ground as much as possible.


    But even so, he was still shocked by the five zang organs. If it wasn''t for the support of the great five elements, he would be injured.


    However, he firmly grasped a part of the long stick with one hand and stopped the attack with his physical force. He could not imagine how powerful his attack was.


    But he didn''t plan to stop.


    "Pull out the mountains and rivers!"


    With a roar, he broke away from Jiang Fan''s palm, lifted it up and smashed it down again.


    As soon as Jiang Fan''s feet changed, he turned sideways and wanted to avoid the attack, but the next moment he felt that the power above suddenly increased, and the range was far away.


    He held his hands high, and the fire broke out in an instant. He did not dare to hide any more, and broke out the strongest attack. The great five elements technique climbed to the extreme, and the skill of leaping snake also started in an instant.


    The air sea erupted and the flames burst into the sky.


    The figure of the royal family was instantly wrapped in the golden flame, and the explosion continued to ring.


    And Jiang Fan''s two arms, instant smashed deformation, two people instant apart.


    One of them turned into a fire ball, one and a half of them were seriously injured and their bones were broken.


    Bailuo felt suffocation in the distance. The collision of the two forces had exceeded her imagination. She could not imagine that the nine times lethal realm could play such a powerful power.But at this time, it seems that Jiang Fan''s injury is more serious.


    But the next moment, she saw Jiang Fan slowly support the body, the injury was visible to the naked eye speed rapid recovery.


    The Shenmu Sutra runs by itself and repairs Jiang Fan''s body quickly. The speed is amazing.


    In the twinkling of an eye has been restored to the original state, Jiang Fan took pills, constantly recovered, complexion also immediately restored.


    He looked directly at the figure in the fire group and was also stunned, because the royal family''s expression was dignified at this time, as if they were exerting some skills.


    Then he heard a low drink: "cicada shell!"


    Later, a golden awn sprang out of the sky fire, and the figure in the sky fire was still burning. The golden awn fell on the ground and turned into a royal figure again. However, the golden lines on his face had disappeared and his momentum had decreased a lot. It can be seen that it was a great consumption for him to perform this skill.


    He looked at Jiang Fan''s side, but he was also stunned. He still remembered that he had just defeated Jiang Fan''s body, but how much effort was it? Jiang Fan unexpectedly returned to normal, can''t see a little injury!


    "What a strong resilience, what a strong body! What''s your name, man? " The eyes of the Royal geniuses twinkle, but they are not invincible. On the contrary, they are kind.


    "Jiang Fan!" He responded calmly.


    The royal family gathered up their spiritual power and went to Jiang Fan. Obviously, they didn''t plan to fight any more.


    Although Jiang Fan was alert, he didn''t want to be weaker than others, so he also put away his spiritual power and looked at the people calmly.


    "My name is sun yaokong, not to mention the human race. There are not many experts in the same generation that I can look up to, but you will have one more in the future. Make a friend, fight again next time, don''t play so much, it almost killed me


    With that, he stretched out his fist to Jiang Fan, looking relaxed.


    The fist stops not far in front of Jiang Fan, without hostility.


    Jiang Fan also stretched out his fist, and the other side''s fist, said with a smile: "this is a draw, I can''t help you."


    A simple contact, two people smile at each other, this is also the recognition of the opponent.


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect the other party''s cheerfulness. It seems that not all royal families are overbearing. Sun yaokong is a guy with personality, which is different from the royal family in his impression.


    No matter what kind of world, there will always be different types of life, some like fighting, some like peace.


    Sun yaokong then said: "your resilience is abnormal. Even the most resilient race in the royal family can''t recover as fast as you. Is this your talent or have you practiced some kind of skill? "


    "It''s a special skill, but it''s very limited. Your golden cicada''s method of getting rid of the shell is really strange. It can completely evade the lock. It''s really the superior method in the life saving skill. "


    "It''s also a secret method, but it costs a lot. If it wasn''t for your very difficult flame, I wouldn''t show it. You are also the first one to force me to show off my golden cicada. With this, you will be my friend in the future. If you are in trouble, please call me


    With that, he took out the Fu Ling jade and threw it to Jiang Fan. It was also a token with a peach carved on it, which was very interesting.


    Then he took out a peach, bit it, turned around and left. He also raised his hand and waved away.


    But Jiang fan can see that his steps are very heavy, which shows that the speed of his recovery is not as fast as that of him who has Shenmu Sutra.


    But if we continue to fight, it''s uncertain who will win or lose. Jiang fan is not sure of victory, and I''m afraid it will be a draw in the end.


    Most importantly, he felt that sun yaokong still had no means to use.


    However, one thing he can be sure of is that he is not an opponent of sun yaokong in terms of positive combat power, but he is confident that he can grow up.


    As for the means, Jiang Fan didn''t use it. After using it, he had absolute confidence to suppress sun yaokong. Although it was only a short time, it was enough to do a lot of things.


    In terms of consumption, the sea of Qi has consumed more than half at this time, and it won''t last long to continue such a high outbreak of fighting. However, he has the elixir to recover, and his physical recovery ability is far more than ordinary people, so he has some confidence in this aspect.


    Bailuo runs over and asks Jiang Fan.


    "You Is rice not afraid of royalty


    Jiang Fan raised his eyebrows: "what''s to be afraid of? It''s all about life. "


    "The blood of the royal family goes against the sky and suppresses all the families. Only the same blood can not be suppressed. How do you do it as a human being? " Bailuolian is busy.


    Jiang Fan said: "life levels can evolve, and so can human beings. In the future, if you temper your body and awaken your blood, you will not be affected by the royal blood. There are both natural and awakened divine bodies in the human race, and this kind of genius has the same blood as the royal family. You are also a divine body. I believe you should understand. "


    She nodded. She was born to awaken and had a very high qualification. Because of this, she would not be suppressed by the royal blood when fighting, which is no secret among the Terrans.


    However, human beings who can resist the royal blood have not yet appeared. Even if they are as strong as Qiu Tian, they will be suppressed by the royal blood, which is hard to resist. This is the congenital gap.Evolution, the word has appeared in the demons and monsters, in crape myrtle, people think they are higher, so they will not use evolution to call themselves.


    But this is the most direct way to describe it. Jiang fan is not a divine body. After being tempered, his body can be called a divine body. Later, after a series of efforts, he reached the present level.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    "Evolution? When can I evolve? " Asked barrow involuntarily.


    "It''s also a kind of chance to try hard to refine the body. But it''s not that there''s no hope, it''s just that you need to work harder. "


    Usually, no one in the same generation would talk to her like this except her predecessors.


    And Jiang Fan seems to be a senior at this time. If she is someone else, she must smell it. But Jiang fan is so strong that she has to listen carefully.


    She follows Jiang Fan, and has a feeling of making soy sauce. The battle involved is not what she can deal with at all.


    In these short days, Jiang Fan has fought three wars. Every time she felt incredible, and Jiang Fan became stronger and stronger, as if she could not see where the limit was.


    The face of the Royal genius can even draw, which has exceeded her imagination.


    She could hear their conversation clearly in the distance. Jiang Fan was recognized by the Royal genius, which can be said to set a precedent.


    Although the God ape clan is not too evil, like other royal clans, they are very arrogant. They regard themselves as higher life and never put other clans in their eyes. Even the royal family is nothing in their eyes.


    But just now sun yaokong took the initiative to come forward, which is the biggest recognition of the Terran. I''m afraid even Chou Tian could not get such a courtesy.


    "Do you know who that was?" Asked barrow.


    Jiang Fan responded: "didn''t you say that? The royal family


    "It''s the royal family. Do you know his position in our area? It is equivalent to the prince of a big country. There are two royal families in our region. The ape family is one of them. There are less than 30 people in total, but they can control ten thousand families. We can see how powerful they are. Because of the small population, every ape has a very high status. This is the first time I have seen sun yaokong. The other royal family has not yet given birth to a gifted friar in 300 years, so the control of this area will inevitably fall on this person. If you make friends with him, it will be easier to go in the future. "


    "Not necessarily. What''s the use of his admitting me? He doesn''t represent the whole ape race. It needs to be hard to forge iron. It is the king''s way to cultivate and improve the realm. There is no shortcut to the road of cultivation. Do you want to be a human like Chou Tian? Loyal to the royal family, lose freedom! Even if you give him a higher achievement, what? It''s just a poor man. "


    Jiang fan is sincere. He doesn''t know the views of the people like bailuo on Jiuhuang. However, Qiu Tian is one of the great demons in ancient times. He has super fighting power in ancient times. If he has a chance to deal with Qiu Tian, Jiang Fan will never have any hesitation.


    But now, Jiang Fan''s strength is far from Qiu Tian''s opponent. He has a long way to go.


    Although the battle was powerful just now, it was a quick decision. By the time the friars of various nationalities nearby arrived, no one had been seen, and the three had already left.


    This time, Jiang Fan has no fear of the beginning. He has almost understood the strength of his peers'' talents. After he entered the secret world, his combat power has also improved a lot. Next, he has to continue to improve, and then try to understand his own way as soon as possible to complete the breakthrough.


    It''s a barrier to change one''s life, but it''s nothing for such geniuses as belo and they can easily break through it.


    But it''s not easy for Jiang Fan now.


    Because the law of the world is perfect, there will be no such calamity as Jiang Fan experienced. Because of this, they experienced more smoothly than Jiang Fan.


    A month later, Jiang Fan and bailuo were very strong, fighting for several successive inheritances.


    At this time, these two people give all ethnic groups a feeling that there is no one to fight.


    This kind of feeling is very bad. For a long time, they all have a sense of superiority in the face of the Terran, but now they are upset by the two Terrans in the secret world, and they have robbed their inheritance several times.


    In the most serious cases, they directly interrupted their inheritance, which made them extremely angry. But in recent days, they have been so ostentatious, but no Royal Highness has come forward, which makes them even more puzzled.


    Although Jiang Fan still had the upper hand with one enemy and two on that day, his royal highness was definitely more than two people. If two people can''t do it, can''t three people and four people join hands to deal with this young man?


    Unfortunately, with complaints, there is still no royal highness to deal with Jiang Fan.


    And Jiang Fan also took advantage of this period of time without the interference of experts, and tried to improve his fighting power as much as possible, refining his own meridians, so that Qi sea can accommodate more spiritual power, so as to burst out the strongest power, without worrying about the consumption of Qi sea.


    Bailuo is more relaxed these days. After passing on these heritages, she almost failed to suppress her breakthrough several times. Jiang fan assisted her to suppress her spiritual power and let her persist.


    Jiang Fan also used medicine to guide her spiritual power to the internal organs, and used the power of Dan Dao to help her refine her body. In just a few days, she benefited a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    In the east of Bailian secret place, three figures gather here, and they all fight with Jiang Fan.The three Royal Highnesses are rare to get together. Usually, they will never meet so peacefully. They all regard each other as their opponents. Basically, they will fight first to separate the high and low.


    "Poor Yu, you were defeated, too?"


    "How can I be defeated? I''m just a strategic retreat. I don''t want to fight with him. "


    Manlie said with a smile, "do you want a face?"


    Poor Yu said: "I was one-on-one. You two failed together. What''s the shame for me? Let''s talk about your thoughts. It''s said that one of your Highnesses has entered the secret realm of all kinds of refining. I don''t know which one is it? "


    Cold night thought about it and analyzed it: "according to the opening time of Bailian secret place, only his highness in our region can reach it. That should be his highness sun yaokong."


    "If it''s him, we have to do well. We must find a way to get rid of Jiang Fan before they meet. That guy is really hard to deal with. He''s immune to my toxins. He''s also a strong pervert and has great restraint on me. "


    Cold night nodded: "not only to you, but also to me. His means are also very strange. When he fought with us, he used a kind of fog to protect bailuo. Although we didn''t feel the effect of the fog, I''m afraid the fog is very strong from the state of other people''s entering it. It can directly affect the combat effectiveness."


    Manlie said: "his restraint on me is not very great, it is more like the power of the same origin. The physical strength is the same. It''s stronger than the flame. Especially the strange golden flame can suppress or even ignite my innate fire. It''s really powerful. However, if we continue to fight, we should still have the strength of the first world war if we have help. "


    Cold night way: "we three people join hands, do you think the opportunity is great?"


    Manlie thought about it: "about 50% chance!"


    But Qiongyu shook his head: "I think 30% at most. I''ve already contacted those two guys. If they all come, I''m afraid there''s an 80% chance of winning. "


    All three of them have dealt with Jiang Fan. They deeply understand Jiang Fan''s power. Because of this, they are so afraid.


    They practiced their own way, without disturbing each other.


    Two hours later, a hot woman appeared not far away.


    She wriggled and walked slowly, with a sneer in her eyes.


    She looks like a human, but with butterfly wings on her back, she is tall and charming.


    "I didn''t expect us guys to get together. I''m flattered that you three have taken the initiative this time. Won''t you set a trap and wait for me to jump in? "


    The snake people said, "Jiao Mei, you don''t have to pretend there. As far as viciousness is concerned, all three of us are inferior to you. You can''t be alone because the royal majesty is frustrated this time. You should have heard about the human race? "


    Jiao Mei went to the three men and flapped her wings twice. Then she looked sarcastic: "Hey, my sister already knows the heroic deeds of the three brothers. It''s just a human race. It''s so funny that the three brothers are in a hurry. Are brothers going to join hands? You want to bring me another one? "


    "The four of us should be 60% sure to deal with that human. His royal highness of the God ape clan has entered a secret place. Can''t he deal with the human


    Hearing the name of the God ape clan, jiaomei''s eyes brightened: "is your highness sun yaokong here? Do the three brothers think that my sister and his highness are made for each other? "


    While saying this, they shook their wings, their eyes suddenly became dull, and they said in the same voice: "it''s a perfect match."


    But then the three people''s eyes returned to clear, and the snake people were very angry: "Jiao Mei, you bastard, you used your means to us!"


    Jiao Mei covered her mouth and chuckled: "don''t be angry with the three brothers. My sister is just playful. It''s OK to relax the atmosphere. If it''s not enough, I want that human to be my servant. This is the only requirement for cooperation."


    Three people pick eyebrows, obviously not satisfied with this proposal, Jiang Fan''s strength they are very clear, if you can get Jiang Fan''s loyalty, it is equivalent to have a super strong right arm, Jiang Fan''s achievements in the future is absolutely unlimited.


    Seeing the three hesitating, Jiao Mei said, "don''t worry! I''ll give my brothers time to think about it, but you say that only 60% of them are sure. Is that a bit to boost the morale of the enemy and destroy their prestige? "


    Cold night calm way: "you didn''t fight with him, don''t know his strong."


    When she saw the three, she laughed: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that you were scared by a human race as a special genius of the royal family. It''s a shame to say that."


    "You don''t have to be sarcastic now. When you really face Jiang Fan, I promise you don''t have the expression now. It''s useless to talk more. Let''s wait for Wu Yong to come, and then we''ll start. "


    Jiao Mei shook her head: "let''s start now. How can that guy join hands with us! Unless the sun comes out from the West


    Hearing this, the three were helpless. Wu Yong they knew was indeed so.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    Manlie said, "we have made clear the interests. He should come."


    Cold night gently shook his head: "that guy really may not come, that guy thinks he is invincible, how can he join hands with us. He''d better have a fight with Jiang Fan first, and then he will definitely come to us. If he joins, we should have a 90% chance of winning. "


    Then he looked at Jiao Mei: "and you, don''t underestimate Jiang Fan. Otherwise, it''s your own fault. "


    Jiao Mei said: "that boy has been very publicity recently. I don''t know how many times he has robbed others. It''s even more arrogant than us. According to Wu Yong''s temper, we should go to deal with Jiang Fan. Why hasn''t it happened so far? I''m still waiting to see a good play. "


    Poor Yu shook his head: "I really don''t want that guy to deal with Jiang Fan. If we lose three games in a row, it''s too humiliating. The arrogance of the human race must be suppressed. Otherwise, when the secret world of all kinds of refining is over, there will certainly be turbulence. "


    Manlie got up and shook his body: "since Wu Yong doesn''t come, let''s go and arrange it first. Don''t waste your time here. Your highness doesn''t know when he will show up. "


    "Who said I would not come?"


    A voice came from a distance. In the moonlight, a figure came slowly. He was tall and handsome, with black lines on his face, like tattoos, and calm eyes.


    This person''s appearance lets a few people in succession Leng, even that Jiao Mei also some didn''t expect.


    "Ah! Brother Wu Yong, you''re here. I didn''t expect that. I haven''t seen you for several months. You''ve become more handsome. Let my sister kiss you. "


    With that, he pounced directly on Wu Yong.


    The latter at the foot of a change, agile escape, said: "don''t use your charm method to deal with me, it''s useless to me."


    Jiao Mei chuckled, not angry.


    Manlie said with a smile, "I knew you would come. Are you afraid of making a fool of yourself?"


    Cold night pick eyebrow: "this is not your character!"


    "Nothing, because I saw a battle a few days ago, so you asked me to join hands and I came. Because I''m not the human adversary. "


    When they heard this, they were full of curiosity. Wu Yong, who was always confident, said such a thing, which really surprised them.


    "What battle can make you lose confidence?" Cold night asks people what they want to ask.


    "On that day, I set up an ambush to ambush Jiang Fan and his royal highness, but I saw a man snatching in front of me


    The crowd was shocked: "what? You said your highness had met Jiang Fan? "


    He nodded: "it''s not just a meeting. They had a fight."


    People are stunned. They want to fight Jiang Fan before his highness. Unexpectedly, they let his highness take the lead.


    Jiao Mei asked: "who wins and who loses?"


    Wu Yong said: "if your highness wins, the Terran will not be fighting for inheritance now, and I will not join hands with you."


    Four people stare big eyes, can''t believe completely.


    "You say your highness is not his opponent? It''s impossible


    Wu Yong said: "Your Highness didn''t lose either. They were only tied. However, his highness admitted Jiang Fan''s strength. In my opinion, Jiang Fan began to get the upper hand, but after the last resort, they still got the upper hand. They didn''t fight to the end, but I can be sure that you and I are not his opponents. If we five people join hands, we should still have 70% or 80% chance. "


    When they heard this, they all fell silent.


    They are very clear about the strength of sun yaokong. Because every year they are sent to the ape tribe to compete with sun yaokong.


    Sun yaokong had the strength to hang them. They fought several times, but they didn''t hold on for many rounds.


    "What is the origin of mankind? Why did renhuangzong cultivate such a genius? "


    Wu Yong said: "this is not the key. The most important thing is that the Terran is not afraid of the suppression of his Highness''s blood. I''m afraid the power of his blood has reached a terrible level. Now it seems that Jiang fan is definitely not as simple as we think. I even guess that he should be a descendant of some royal family. "


    Hearing this analysis, people were shocked.


    It''s not surprising to think about it carefully, otherwise it''s really hard to explain where Jiang Fan''s fighting power comes from.


    "Now that you''ve seen that battle, what do you think we should do now?"


    Sun Yong looked at Jiao Mei: "I think, let her think about this kind of thing."


    Jiao Mei smiles, her eyes twinkle, and then whispers the plan to everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    Bailuo would take pills every day according to Jiang Fan''s reminder.


    Now it has achieved initial results, and her strength has been rising. I believe that after leaving this secret place, her combat power is likely to reach four life changes, which she did not dare to think of before.


    Jiang Fan''s fighting power is still steadily improving, and the speed is not slow.


    Although there were several times of siege by talents of all nationalities, they were easily broken through and left by Jiang Fan. As long as those masters did not appear, no matter how many other monks there were, there was no great threat to Jiang Fan.Soon after, a message came to his ears. A hundred miles away, a secret place was opened, in which Baoguang emerged. It can be seen that it is a very extraordinary inheritance.


    After getting the news, bailuo pulled Jiang Fan to fly there without thinking about it.


    Jiang Fan also wants to have a look.


    Before we get close to the heritage site, we can see the sky shining. Many disciples of all ethnic groups rush there. Unfortunately, they are forbidden to enter.


    After Jiang Fan arrived, the monks gave way one after another and did not dare to resist.


    Bailuo looked at the prohibition and said with a smile: "the air here is so strong. It seems that you need some fighting power to enter it. Maybe it hasn''t been opened yet. Do you want to have a try?"


    Jiang Fan approached the ban, and Xiao AI''s voice came to his mind.


    "Young master! It''s an open battle. It''s not a heritage site. It seems that someone has set up a trap here to kill someone. "


    Jiang Fan''s heart trembled. It was extravagant to set up such a big battle to kill someone.


    And on the hillside in the distance, five figures stood there, covering their breath with a barrier.


    "What''s that guy waiting for? Why don''t you get into it? " Jiao Mei can''t wait.


    Sun Yong frowned and said, "he is hesitating! Did you find anything? Or start the array and capture him. "


    These people are very clear about sun Yong''s strength. They all nod to agree with him. Jiao Mei nods and then takes out a spirit stone to inject spirit power.


    "I''m afraid I''m not enough myself. Let''s join hands and don''t give him any chance."


    They nodded and injected the spirit power into the spirit stone. Then the breath was connected and controlled by Jiao Mei.


    Jiang Fan suddenly felt bad. He turned around and pulled bailuo to go, but he didn''t go far. The array suddenly burst out a powerful spirit power, as if it were a giant beast, and swallowed him in his mouth.


    The sudden change caused bursts of exclamation.


    No one thought that this secret place would be like this.


    "What''s going on? Is this the way to choose the successor in secret? It''s a mess! "


    "Why do you choose humans? Isn''t this Bailian secret place the ancestors left to all the people? "


    But without waiting for them to recover, the precious light kept converging. At last, it kept shrinking, shrinking again and again. Finally, it turned into a blue jade bottle. The monks around were stunned.


    Someone exclaimed, "this It''s like the Magic Butterfly family''s spirit treasure that surpasses the heaven level and reaches the king level, the divine sky bottle! "


    At this time, several figures flew into the air, a graceful woman with butterfly wings raised her hand, the bottle fell into her hands, and her eyes brightened.


    These five people stood together, but surprised the friars of all nationalities below, because they were totally unexpected.


    "I''m not dreaming that five special talents should stand together? They are... "


    Someone exclaimed, "they are killing Jiang Fan in the pit!"


    No one could have imagined that such arrogant five people would join hands to deal with the Terran. It can be seen that they are afraid of Jiang Fan.


    Five people fly away, did not stay in place, also did not leave any words, they want to find a place to try to refine Jiang Fan.


    And in this Shenkong bottle, Jiang Fan and Bai Luo are facing the constant attack of thunder and fire.


    Jiang fan can still resist, bailuo is almost instantly suppressed, and can only rely on Lingbao to passively resist, which is obviously not a long-term solution.


    "What bad luck is this?" Barrow frowned.


    "Heritage? We''ve fallen into a trap. We''ve been put together. " Jiang fan is still calm.


    "Traps? So what now? I''m not going to make it


    Jiang Fan did not answer directly. At this time, he was communicating with Xiao AI to see if it could be solved.


    "This should not be an array. Can you feel what it is?" Jiang Fan asked.


    "Young master, this should be a kind of spiritual treasure, but it''s also an array composition. If you feel it carefully, we should be able to crack it together. It''s not very difficult to break out. But I''m afraid the girl around you can''t hold on for so long. Unless you send her into the Dongtian Lingbao, it will be very troublesome. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan frowned and said, "is there no other way?"


    "Either break it with absolute strength, but you can''t do it yet. What''s more, Lingbao is still under control. It''s very difficult to crack it."


    Jiang Fan did not hesitate to speak directly.


    "Bailuo, remember that I''ll save your life. My secret can''t be divulged, even Baishan and elder Chu."


    Without waiting for bailuo''s response, he has wrapped bailuo with spiritual power and sent her to Dongtian Lingbao, which is his medicine garden. Although there are not many secrets, such a large Dongtian Lingbao is a secret after all, not to mention so many other Lingbao.


    Jiang Fan at this time to focus on breaking out as soon as possible, do not want to distract.


    The strange spiritual power in the body ignites instantly. Jiang Fan resists the thunder and fire with the power of the body. The spiritual power instantly strikes around and melts into the surrounding prohibition.At this time, a coquettish voice sounded: "this human little brother is really good, handsome, see my sister, I am in full bloom."


    Jiang Fan has no expression and does not respond.


    "Why didn''t my little brother talk to me? I''m not comfortable in this bottle, am I? Do you want to talk about it? "


    It''s Jiao Mei, the special genius of the Magic Butterfly clan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    Jiang Fan said calmly, "what do you want to talk about?"


    "Of course, it''s how you submit! You upset the secret gold, and made my royal family lose face. Originally, I was dead. But my sister, I have the heart to love talents, and I can''t bear to let such a handsome little brother fall. So how about giving my little brother a chance to submit


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "is this Bailian secret place owned by your family? Why do you want to fight here? "


    See him so, that Jiao Mei also Leng next.


    "I didn''t expect you to laugh now!"


    Jiang Fan sat there and let the thunder and fire fall on him. He still looked the same.


    He whispered, "you can all laugh. Why can''t I? It''s just a spiritual treasure. I''ll settle it with you when I go out. "


    At this time, the five people''s breath connected, and they could hear Jiang Fan''s words clearly.


    They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was still so arrogant in this situation, which didn''t pay attention to them.


    Poor Yu of the snake people sneered: "how dare a turtle in a jar be arrogant?"


    "Snake people? I haven''t got snake soup yet. Are you here to deliver me meat? "


    When Qiongyu heard this, his teeth itched with hatred. That day, Jiang Fan was just like that. Unfortunately, he was not an opponent. He could not make much threat to Jiang Fan and was completely restrained.


    Cold night frowned: "Jiang Fan, you don''t have to show off your eloquence. Now you are trapped in Shenkong bottle. There are only two ways, either surrender or fall. I advise you to surrender, or the woman in the Butian hall will have bad luck with you. How will Baishan face the Butian hall at that time? "


    "Another loser, you lost me twice before and after. How dare you make it now? Can''t we fight? "


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s attitude, Wu Yong finally spoke.


    "Don''t be arrogant, human. We''re not going to give you any chance to fight. If you don''t want to fall here, you have to submit to the royal family. "


    Jiang fan is still not slow: "this voice has never been heard, you are also a royal special genius? It seems that you really look up to me, but are you ashamed that so many people still choose to ambush me? "


    "Dry tongue! I just don''t want to waste so much time with you. Who makes you too greedy and wants to move forward when you encounter inheritance? This is what you ask for. "


    At this time, Wu Yong''s face was very ugly. He had always been very confident and had very high demands on himself. Now he joined hands with several people to deal with Jiang Fan, which really went against his heart. However, he didn''t want to fight Jiang Fan head-on in the battle with the royal family. He didn''t want to lose, so he could only do this.


    Several people continue to urge the spirit power to make the thunder and fire in the bottle more fierce. They also want to subdue Jiang Fan. If they don''t have to, this kind of genius will be kept and will get a huge return in the future.


    Jiang fan is still under the attack of thunder and fire at this time. He is highly concentrated and assimilates the breath of the array as much as possible. With his help, Xiao AI has rushed into the array to find the eye and the way to crack it.


    Outside the bottle, looking at Jiang Fan''s hard support, Jiao Mei also sighed.


    "The physical strength is amazing. The sky thunder and earth fire in the divine sky bottle is comparable to the small Tianjie, but such destructive power can''t shake his body. I''m afraid the physical strength is comparable to Lingbao. "


    Poor Yu asked: "where did the woman go? How can''t you feel her breath? "


    Jiao Mei said: "this guy should have a spiritual treasure in the cave. Bailuo was hidden by him."


    "Yo! There are many treasures in this guy. There are all these rare things. "


    Wu Yong frowned and said, "if it''s too late, it will change. Don''t waste time. Force him to surrender first. Don''t give him a chance to turn over."


    Wu Yong is obviously the most cautious of these people. Jiao Mei nods and agrees with him. How do you think Jiang fan is too powerful.


    "If you use more spiritual power, I''ll open the Shenkong bottle array completely, and open the purple thunder and ghost hell fire, then I don''t believe this guy is really invulnerable."


    Jiang Fan still concentrated on breaking the battle, but then he felt some fear, and the thunder and fire around him became completely different.


    Purple thunder flashed and fell down. Its momentum was much stronger than just now.


    All of a sudden, a purple thunder turned into a chain, directly wound it and dragged it from the ground.


    He was tied to a pillar of spiritual power, and the dark green flame came from the surrounding.


    Jiang Fan''s spiritual power is always on top of the surrounding prohibitions. Xiao AI is still looking for array eyes. Even if he doesn''t have enough strength to defend, he can''t break his support for Xiao AI.


    It''s only a matter of time before AI can find the eye of the array.


    This ghost fire is also a kind of extremely cold fire, which is very similar to the northern Youming fire. It is also a kind of strange fire, and has almost the same destructive power as the northern Youming fire.


    Jiang Fan has a high degree of restraint to the fire method itself. The northern Youming fire is ignited in an instant. With this kind of flame to resist, although the ghost Youdi fire spreads up, it can hardly hurt Jiang Fan.At this time, the purple thunder fell from the sky and fell on him.


    The northern netherworld fire was defeated by the purple thunder, and it was obviously restrained by the purple thunder.


    That Jiao Mei''s voice rang out: "little brother, don''t resist. I know you have a strange fire, but if you want to resist the fire, you have to bear the baptism of purple thunder. If you want to bear the purple thunder, you have to be burned by the fire. We are all in control of this holy bottle. You don''t have a chance to surrender. My sister will treat you well. In addition, don''t resist. The more you earn, the tighter the thunder chain will be. At that time, you are just asking for trouble. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "really? Is that the only way? Then I''ll burn your magic bottle. "


    The golden flame lit, Jiang Fan as if incarnation of the sun in general, eyebrows appear a golden flame lines, burning fire instant burst out.


    Whether it''s purple thunder or ghost fire, it will be ignited instantly after touching the sky fire, just like fuel, making the sky fire more and more prosperous.


    In the whole Shenkong bottle, only half a minute later, it completely turned into a sea of fire. The golden flame kept breaking out and spreading, but it suppressed the thunder and fire. Jiang Fan stood in it and laughed wildly.


    Jiang Fan wanted to make a mockery, but he was afraid to remind these guys.


    If these five people join hands and fight head-on, Jiang Fan may not be the opponent. But trapped in this bottle, the five people''s strength can''t be fully exerted, and it can''t kill him too much. Instead, Jiang fan can deal with all this easily.


    Jiao Mei was shocked, because the Shenkong bottle she was holding was very hot, just like a hot potato.


    "Cover it, cover it!" Wu Yong quickly reminded.


    Without saying a word, Jiao Mei directly sealed the bottle with the lid, which lowered the temperature, because the Shenkong bottle array was really complete.


    Five people looked at each other, Jiao Mei asked manlie: "you know the fire method better, what is the origin of the fire that Jiang Fangang just used? How could it be so powerful? "


    Manlie shook his head: "the flame can restrain all the flames. The flame I said I was afraid of that day is the golden flame. I''m also proficient in the types of strange fire, but I haven''t heard of this kind of fire. When the secret place is over, I''ll go back and ask Laozu, maybe I can know the answer. "


    "Now what? Thunder and fire are useless to him. If you force refining, I''m afraid this guy can''t bear it, and he will lose his life in this Shenkong bottle. "


    Poor Yu said: "in my opinion, if you shut him up for a few days, this kind of flame will consume a lot. If you attack him with thunder and fire every day, you can kill his will first. Maybe in a few days, he won''t be able to insist on begging for mercy."


    "We seal the bottle cap together. No matter how good he is, he can''t get out."


    At the same time, the five people used their magic power to completely seal the bottle cap.


    Jiang Fan was trapped in it and felt the breath of the outside world disappear completely.


    "What about people? Three hundred rounds. When I go out, eat snake soup and catch the maid


    Jiang Fan yelled, but no one responded.


    Jiang fan is going to be like this. As long as he leaves this magic bottle, Jiang Fan will fight if he wants to fight and retreat if he wants to. The most urgent thing is to leave this spirit treasure.


    No one bothered him. Just as he wanted, the thunder chain had been lit by the sky fire and disappeared. He sat there and continued to assimilate the breath of the array.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Jiang Fan was ambushed by five people soon spread. Of course, the monks who had been seized by Jiang Fan were in a good mood, but some of them felt some pressure, because the other side''s family genius actually let the little princes who were regarded as opponents join hands, which showed that they were very afraid of Jiang Fan.


    The strength of the Terran has threatened them, vaguely as if to see the rise of the Terran.


    Almost all of these worries are from the Royal disciples who have stepped into the extreme realm. This feeling makes them full of pressure.


    No one knows where the five little princes have gone now, and no one knows how Jiang fan is now. Everyone is waiting for news. After all, up to now, those special talents have not spoken.


    Outside a mysterious valley, when sun yaokong just got the news, he looked at the sky with a smile on his face.


    The long stick resisted on the shoulder: "if you can draw with me, those guys can deal with it together? How about being trapped? I''m sure I can run away! "


    He is very confident of Jiang Fan, obviously he is very optimistic about Jiang Fan''s strength.


    Among Jiang Fan''s medicine garden, bailuo was very nervous at this time. When he heard Jiang Fan''s words, he knew that he might be in trouble this time.


    Now, among Jiang Fan''s Dongtian Lingbao, she can only beg that Jiang Fan won''t have an accident. After all, the situation is very troublesome. They fall into the trap. I don''t know if Jiang fan can resist it.


    And this medicine garden is very lively, a few small guys carefree fighting, a giant bear covetous looking at her, also not close.


    "What''s the origin of Jiang Fan? He has such a large space! Even among the royal family, they don''t necessarily have it, do they? No wonder it can''t be spread out. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will come to fight for it. Besides, these little creatures all have the fragrance of medicine. Is it the elixir of transformation? There are too many of them. Where did he collect them? Is there really a powerful master behind him? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    Everything in Dongtian Lingbao makes countless questions appear in bailuo''s mind, but no one can give her an answer.


    Look at Jiang Fan again. At this time, he is absorbed, breathless and concentrated.


    Jiang Fan raised the corner of his mouth with a little smile on his face. Although he has been closed for several days, he can already detect some flaws in the bottle.


    I believe that as long as there is a little more time, we can find the flaws and escape from the sky.


    Every day that jiaomei''s voice will ring, persuading him to surrender, but also made it clear that there will not be too many restrictions left, and there will not be too many rules for him.


    Jiang fan can ignore all, but also fight back to ridicule them, angry they do not know what to do.


    With Jiang Fan trapped, the whole Bailian secret place seems to be in peace. Although all ethnic groups will fight, the influence is not great, and it is difficult to generate a topic.


    And Jiang Fan''s whereabouts is a lot of people''s doubts. Although the five people caught Jiang fan that day, they still haven''t released the news. Is that human really so difficult?


    AI has been in the array, with Jiang Fan''s spiritual power constantly breaking through many obstacles.


    After half a month, Wu Yong said: "it''s not the same thing to go on like this. It doesn''t do much harm to him by suppressing him with thunder and fire. How can we spend so much time with him? Open up the array. If you don''t let him suffer, he won''t be soft. "


    Jiao Mei said: "I just can''t bear such a talented man. The potential of the Terran is very high. He can reach such a high level at this age. If he is trained, maybe there will be another master like Chou Tian in time, which will have a great influence on our family. But that''s not what I fear most. "


    Hearing her words, everyone was stunned, obviously did not understand what he meant.


    "What else do you have to be afraid of? Is it renhuangzong? Although the fighting power of that white mountain is good, I''m afraid it''s a little bit worse for us ethnic groups to fear. "


    Jiao Mei shook her head: "when Baishan sent them in for training, they were psychologically prepared to fall, so I didn''t worry. What I am most worried about is his highness. You said that day that his highness recognized his strength. "


    This words let four people all Leng under, Wu Yong also suddenly thought of what.


    On that day, sun yaokong and Jiang Fan had a fight, and they obviously wanted to make friends. Now they have caught people like this. If they kill Jiang Fan again, will the Royal Highness blame them?


    Manlie said: "it''s a tacit understanding among all ethnic groups to crowd out human beings in this Bailian secret place. It''s not only in this Bailian secret place, but also in many secret places. And the Terrans will join forces to deal with all races. This is a tacit thing. Your highness won''t embarrass us because of this, will you? What''s more, we are also helping all ethnic groups to suppress human beings. The intention is obvious. He should not blame us. "


    "Having said that, his highness is eccentric. It''s hard for us to find out his pulse. If he doesn''t, he will be offended. How can we explain that?" Wu Yong reminds everyone.


    Poor Yu gritted his teeth and looked at the Shenkong bottle: "you worry too much. If you do it directly, I will bear the consequences. If it''s a big deal, I''ll go to your highness and plead guilty. If you don''t kill Jiang Fan, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred."


    Jiao Mei said with a smile: "since you have said that, I have no hesitation. We have all heard what you said. If Jiang fan is obedient, it belongs to me. His treasure is for you. If he would rather die than follow, his highness sun yaokong, then if you blame him, you are poor. "


    Poor Yu didn''t have a good way: "with you, you won''t lose anything."


    Jiao Mei shakes her wings and says with a smile: "it''s enough to suffer losses to cooperate with you. Otherwise, with my sister''s beauty, I''ll try my best at that time, and this little brother of the human race will probably fall under my pomegranate skirt. Why do you have to be so stiff? "


    "Poor Yu angry way:" less nonsense, quickly start


    Jiao Mei is not angry either. She uses her slender jade finger to scratch the top of the bottle slowly. As her fingertips move, patterns appear on the bottle, and the delicate patterns continue to spread all over the bottle.


    Her voice reached the bottle.


    "Little brother of human beings, we have no time to spend with you. If we don''t surrender, there will be only death. I hope you can figure it out as soon as possible, otherwise I need time to save you."


    Without waiting for the other party to speak more, Jiang Fan''s breath has been ignited.


    "No wonder I can''t find the eyes of the array for so many days. I always feel that part of the array is missing. It turns out that it hasn''t been fully opened. They think they can seal and refine me, but they don''t know it''s helping me a lot."


    The psychic chart constantly absorbs the psychic power of the sea of Qi, and the psychic power constantly bursts into the surrounding array.


    "Found it!" Jiang Fan suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Ai! According to the position I perceive, the array eye is there! "


    "I understand," said little AI


    At this time, Xiao AI is fully integrated into Jiang Fan''s spiritual power, and quickly finds where the eye array just appeared. But Jiang Fan''s breath has already been assimilated. Xiao AI enters it instantly, and then uses her means to control the whole Shenkong bottle array.


    Jiao Mei is full of confidence after opening the Shenkong bottle array."In three days, he will certainly beg for mercy. Otherwise, even if he''s copper and iron, the end can''t be changed. He''ll become a pool of blood, but he''ll be blind as a genius. "


    "With this guy''s strength, you don''t have to pity him. Since it can''t be used by us, we should die if we die. Otherwise, there will be one more super friar who is hard to suppress in the future, and there will be no less trouble. Now the strength of the Terrans has gradually become stronger. If there is not enough Royal suppression, I am afraid it will not be long before they really rise up. It will be too difficult to suppress them at that time. So don''t be soft handed. "


    "Poor Yu said:" I agree with this view, several of us fight is our own people fight, even if the usual play is more serious, this time should be consistent with the outside world


    The cold night said with a smile, "what''s the matter with snake soup? You didn''t tell us that. "


    Hearing this, poor Yu gritted his teeth and didn''t know how to say it.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared beside them, and then a hearty laughter rang out: "he doesn''t say, I''ll tell you. Snake soup is delicious, and his tail must be a great tonic. "


    The sudden voice surprised five people, but they didn''t expect it at all.


    And this voice, Amen has heard many times in the past few days. It''s the voice coming from the bottle. The handsome face is not someone else. It''s Jiang Fan who just broke through.


    "No way! How did you get out! " Jiao Mei exclaimed.


    Poor Yu is very calm, suddenly hand, grasp to Jiang Fan: "no matter how he, first catch down again."


    "Medicine King domain!"


    Jiang Fan had been ready for a long time, and the king of medicine domain was opened in an instant, which completely shrouded all the people in it.


    It''s the first time for them to enter the realm of medicine king. Even the three people who have dealt with Jiang Fan have never felt the power of the realm of medicine king before.


    Their realm was suppressed by the domain of medicine king. Although their physical strength was good, it was obviously worse than that of sun yaokong, and their actions became sluggish.


    And in the middle of the five people, the fusion of different fire was instantly completed, and the huge explosion sound then sounded, together with Jiang Fan''s fog.


    Huge power swept the five people, and Jiang Fan was the first time out of the pack circle, smiling and relaxed.


    He was in a good mood at this time. He didn''t plan to fight with the five people. After all, he didn''t understand the means of the two people.


    The strength of these five people alone is very good, which Jiang fan knows very well. Moreover, the breath of one of these five people makes him a little afraid. It is Wu Yong who has the fastest reaction just now and is the first one to catch him.


    He could feel that this man was the most powerful among the five, but at this time, the five were completely covered by the powerful explosive force of the fusion of different fire, and they were hit inexplicably, and they were all in a mess.


    However, the efficacy of Yaowang domain was also eliminated immediately.


    When the fog cleared, the five people glared at Jiang Fan, but the latter was smiling.


    "What a broken bottle, it can''t stop me at all. Next time, I''ll find a smarter way. Snake soup can be eaten another day. Bye. "


    After mocking, they turned around and left. Although the five were angry, they were afraid of Jiang Fan. Leng was that no one started. Even Wu Yong stood there with a serious expression.


    Until Jiang Fan disappeared, Wu Yong said, "what''s the origin of Yaowang domain? On that day, his highness sun yaokong also suffered a loss in this move. At that time, I thought it was Jiang Fan who was so explosive that he was suppressed by the fog. "


    Manlie said: "Jiao Mei, aren''t you an expert in poison? How did you get caught just now? "


    Jiao Mei looks embarrassed at this time, where there is just witty, eyes twinkle, eyes slightly chilly.


    "It''s not a skill, it''s not a prohibition. I think that should be the method of medicine. Just now I smelled a breath of pills. Is this guy still a pharmacist? But how can medicine have such a strong power? "


    Manlie frowned: "before he fought with us, he didn''t use such means."


    Cold night clenched his fist, angry: "this bastard is looking down on us?"


    Wu Yong looked at the direction of Jiang Fan''s departure and frowned: "I didn''t expect that this made him run away. It''s a pity. I''m afraid there''s no chance of catching him again. "


    Jiao Mei said: "it''s still a long time. There are plenty of opportunities. As long as he still wants to find inheritance, it''s hard for him not to fall into the trap and wait for him to take the bait. But why do you think he ran? "


    Wu Yong seemed to think of something: "he should not be sure to deal with us! We seem to think in the wrong direction, trying to control him, but thinking too much about him. The five of us join hands. Even his highness sun yaokong may not have beaten us. How can he do it as a human being? We can completely trap him in the big formation and then work together to suppress him. "


    At this time, they recovered. Unfortunately, this opportunity has been wasted. Jiang fan can''t come back to fight with them.


    Five people whispered, obviously have plans.


    At the other end, Jiang Fan has been flying far away, but Xiao AI doesn''t speak at this time, and is obviously still thinking about the array in the Shenkong bottle.Jiang fan doesn''t disturb him either. Instead, he finds a remote place where there is no one. He disappears in the same place and enters into the cave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    Jiang Fan''s sudden appearance makes bailuo startled, but her eyes are excited, obviously very happy.


    "Are you ok?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "do you think I have something to do?"


    "Who is so bold to deal with us? And set up such a complete set? Are they the two royal geniuses? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "it''s not two, it''s five. In addition to the three losers, there is also a black tattoo on his face like a tattoo. There is also a woman with butterfly wings on her back. She is very charming. "


    Bailuo was a little surprised: "that was Wu Yong, a special genius of the moye clan, who was known as the first genius of the royal family in our region. The other is Jiao Mei of the Magic Butterfly clan, who charms all living beings. Many monks retreat without fighting when they face her, and some of them are willing to be her followers. They are a witch. It''s impossible that five special talents should join hands to deal with you. "


    Jiang Fan looks at Bai Luo doubtfully: "is it not normal for them to join hands?"


    Barrow nodded: "not normal, of course not. These five of them are famous enemies. They usually fight each time they meet. Outsiders can''t stop them. I didn''t expect that they would fight against you in the United Front now. It seems that they are really afraid of you. I can''t see through how many skills and secrets you have. "


    "I think there''s only one possibility. The battle between sun yaokong and me leaked out." Jiang Fan''s eyes are calm and he says the key.


    After thinking for a while, barrow nodded again and again: "very likely. I''m afraid that''s the only explanation. But you are too reliable. When you leave the secret place, I will let Mr. Chu reward you. "


    "Thank you first."


    At this point, bailuo''s face changed: "wait, there''s another problem. How sure are you to win with one against five? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "I''m not sure. I don''t worry about the Magic Butterfly woman. But the genius of the moye clan is hard to deal with. If they join hands, I can only stay away from the edge. This time they choose to use Lingbao to encircle me. It''s a wrong plan. If they enter the array together and then encircle me with the strength of five people, I''m afraid I can only call a helper. "


    Bailuo looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "helper? Do you have any helpers? Where? Who is it? Is it strong or not? "


    She asked several questions in a row, obviously taking his words seriously.


    Jiang Fan pointed at her: "you are my only helper in this secret place. If I can''t fight, you can help me."


    Bailuo let out his anger: "what''s the difference between this and letting me die? I thought there were some experts who could help us."


    Jiang Fan stretched his waist: "soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, now is not the time to think about those, you don''t have to tangle. Maybe there are no helpers now, but there will be in the future. But I have to remind you that you are not allowed to tell the secret of my pharmacy. No one is allowed to tell it. "


    "Don''t worry about that. I''m the strictest. I''ve never heard of such a large space of Dongtian Lingbao, but it''s not surprising that you can take out the same magical things. "


    "Practice as soon as possible. After I recover, we''ll set off."


    "Not to mention the departure, but if those five guys figure it out and come to besiege us, what can we do to stop them?" barrow reminded


    Jiang Fan said: "I won''t make the same mistake twice. If they want to make trouble, they will be in trouble. I think they can bear my anger for several times, but you remind me that there are still some problems in my current strength. It seems that I need to refine my accomplishments and add more means. "


    Barrow couldn''t believe it: "can you improve your fighting power?"


    Jiang Fan smiles but does not speak much. He sits cross knee and ignites a strange spiritual power running route in his body. Then he intervenes with the breath of the seed and realizes it seriously.


    This spiritual line was taught by Huoyan on that day, and it was the fire of spirit.


    This kind of flame has restrained the ethnic groups here, which shows that this is a breakthrough direction.


    He followed Huoyan for a period of time. At that time, when the alien invaders, Huoyan exerts all kinds of spiritual fire, each of which can play a miraculous effect. Since he realized in Bailian cave, he has no time to study the spiritual fire carefully, so up to now, he can only use Xiyan and Nuyan. Nevertheless, it still benefits him a lot, and he gets a lot from it Less benefit.


    At this time, what Jiang Fan wants to do is to cultivate different spiritual fires as much as possible, which is also the most direct means to improve his combat power in a short time.


    This is his goal in the near future. His mouth is up and his eyes are full of expectation.


    Jiang Fan carefully understands his emotions and feels the influence of emotions on that strange spiritual power. He has extraordinary talent on the fire. In addition to his understanding of the fire and absolute control, his talent on the fire surpasses that of the people who control the fire, and now he is trapped in the enlightenment.


    Bailuo doesn''t dare to disturb Jiang Fan, but she can feel the change of Jiang Fan''s breath at this time, which is definitely not the breath that ordinary people can release."So strong!" She felt the pressure, and Jiang Fan''s expression was very strange at this time, one was happy, one was angry.


    However, she soon found that Jiang Fan''s mood had a subtle influence on her. She deliberately controlled it, but she was still affected. She could not help following Jiang Fan''s mood.


    She got up and planned to stay away from Jiang Fan. After a certain range, the influence would be negligible.


    "Is this the spiritual fire that Chu used to say? It''s really strange, but I can''t understand it at all. The qualification of Jiang fan is too unexpected. How can a monk be so perfect? There was no flaw at all. "


    In a flash, three days have passed.


    Bai Luo suddenly feels palpitations in her cultivation. After she opens her eyes, she finds that in the distance, Jiang Fan''s eyes are cold and staring at her.


    At this moment, she felt as if she had fallen into a cold pool. The feeling was similar to blood pressure.


    The next moment, the dark green flame ignited on her and Jiang Fan at the same time. The flame was cold and burned her spiritual power, which made her tremble involuntarily, as if she was afraid of something.


    "Jiang Fan! You bastard She frowned.


    Jiang fan then made a loud finger, a smile on his face, the pressure instantly disappeared, the dark green flame also immediately disappeared.


    "Thank you for being my mouse," he said with a smile


    Bailuo looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "you You made it? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I had felt the fire of fear once, and this epiphany lasted for three days. Finally, I succeeded. After that, I should be able to participate in the battle if I practice a few more times."


    "Do you want to practice? Don''t practice with me. I hate that feeling. "


    "Don''t worry, many people outside can let me practice!"


    With that, he took bailuo to leave the medicine garden and return to the secret place.


    Once again embarked on the road of inheritance.


    A few days later, Jiang Fan''s news came again. He and bailuo snatched several inheritances in a row, which was stronger than before, which surprised everyone.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t Jiang Fan arrested by the special talents? Why do they still appear? "


    "Run away? Did the five join hands or let him run away? Who on earth is he


    "No wonder those five people have not moved up to now. They have no face to see people. Do they really let a human being be so arrogant in this secret place? Is there no genius to stand up? "


    Finally, the man was very angry. The reason was very simple, because Jiang Fan and bailuo drove him out of the inheritance. He saw the inheritance within his reach being robbed. How could he be willing?


    For a time, there was a lot of complaints in Bailian''s secret place. A group of people also set up an array, hoping to trap Jiang Fan, and then suppress Jiang Fan with the number of people, hoping to drive Jiang Fan out of the secret place.


    But the consequences were miserable. Jiang fan used the medicine King domain to clean up all the more than 30 Royal disciples. Bailuo also showed his skill this time. He was like a god of war in the medicine King domain and solved many people easily.


    The entrance to the secret place was once again exploded, and the five special talents failed to catch Jiang Fan. What''s more, Jiang Fan was so reckless, which these Royal experts never thought of.


    Looking back on Jiang Fan''s arrogance at the entrance a few months ago, it seems that it is not arrogance, but absolute self-confidence in himself, and these Royal experts have obviously taken their eyes away.


    They are all waiting for their royal highness to beat Jiang Fan personally. Unfortunately, they don''t know that they have already fought each other, but they are not sure.


    Although Baishan and chulao seem calm at this time, they are not calm in their hearts: "Jiang Fan, I''m afraid he will irritate these guys."


    "What can I do? Now we can''t change the outcome. I hope these guys won''t rush, otherwise it''s not easy for us to stop. We have to keep those two little guys. We Terrans haven''t seen such talented disciples for a long time. "


    Baishan nodded: "don''t worry, Mr. Chu. I''ve informed some Terran experts to ambush nearby. It will arrive in a few days. It''s a big deal. We can''t lose. "


    Chulao said with a smile: "your head is still turning fast. So I''m relieved. "


    "After all, it will be open for a while. If sun yaokong doesn''t contact Jiang Fan for a day, we don''t have to worry about anything for a day. I hope they''re going to do well. "


    "I''m more curious about how he got away from those five geniuses. It''s no secret how powerful those special talents are. I''m afraid the five people are not afraid of the royal family, are they? How can Jiang Fan have a chance! Have you left him any means? "


    Baishan shook his head: "Mr. Chu, you don''t know what I have in my hand. However, the boy''s identity is mysterious, and he wants to enter the secret world of all kinds of refining. He must have some means, so we don''t need to worry too much. Let them solve everything by themselves. I can''t support it. With his strength, he still has the ability to crush the talisman. "


    "I hope he won''t be too persistent. As a monk, saving his life is the king''s way."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    Baishan and Jiang Fan''s demands on them are obviously not high. As long as they can save their lives, they can go anywhere in the future.


    They are ready. After Jiang Fan and Jiang Fan leave the secret place, they can deal with it at any time.


    Jiang Fan has a smile on his face. Although he has been fighting for inheritance with bailuo these days, he still has a heart. Before he gets close to him every time, he lets Xiao AI feel it with his spiritual power to see if there is any problem.


    In the face of the five men''s siege, he didn''t want to try because it didn''t do him any good.


    But in the next few days, he provoked several fights, and the fire of fear showed great power, and he used it more and more skillfully.


    No skill can be really strong without fighting.


    The great five elements play its own role, but it can also transform into many forms, which can attack and defend. Jiang Fan''s development of it is far from reaching the expectation.


    It''s the first time for Jiang Fan to realize the powerful restoring power of Shenmu Sutra, but this time he felt that he exerted all his strength and exerted great pressure on Qihai. Obviously, the strange combination of Shenmu Sutra in his body has not yet reached perfection, and his own control over Shenmu Sutra is not extreme enough. With this, he still has a long way to go.


    However, it''s reasonable to think about it carefully. These skills are extremely powerful. It''s good for him to be able to perform them in his present state.


    This is the skill for higher level monks.


    Including burning fire, Jiang fanda can only mobilize some of them when he takes nine lives. This kind of powerful existence has a huge consumption on himself, which is also the reason why he doesn''t show his strength easily in normal combat. He doesn''t want to hide his strength.


    Therefore, he must strengthen his control over these skills and means, so that he can deal with more troubles.


    Fortunately, sun yaokong disdains to stand on the same line with these Royal geniuses, otherwise the situation will be much more passive.


    Bailuo is in a good mood. The more benefits Jiang Fan gets, the more benefits she gets. Jiang fan is very particular about it. She doesn''t want to inherit the best products at all, but she accepts them all.


    In terms of quenching, Jiang Fan helps her to improve and strengthen her body as much as possible, which will be of great benefit to her in the future.


    But to Jiang Fan, she is more and more unable to see through.


    "You have such a high profile in the secret place of Bailian. When the secret place is closed, you will be remembered by many royal families. That''s not a good thing. The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Are you not afraid of trouble? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "why don''t you think about how much your combat power has been improved after entering the secret place? If there is no strong competition, how can there be such a speed of progress? If you''re afraid of fighting, then go back to the sect and practice hard. I''m afraid you can''t change your life in a hundred years. As for the attention of the royal family, it''s a matter of time. I don''t need to worry about it. At least before I break through, renhuangzong and butiandian should be able to keep me


    She looked at Jiang Fan doubtfully and asked, "before the breakthrough? Don''t you suppress the realm? Not yet? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "when do I say I can break through? I still need a lot of spiritual power to pass on, so I''m determined to pass it on here. "


    "Can you reach the extreme state without suppressing it? What a monster you are


    "When I took my life eight times, I had already set foot in the extreme. What''s so strange about that?"


    Bailuo: "and..."


    After several months, Jiang Fan got a lot of benefits. While he was fighting, his combat power was steadily improving.


    After this period of time, Qiongyu five people have been very low-key, no news came out, Jiang Fan also deliberately inquired, but still did not get any news.


    But the more so, the more Jiang Fan felt that something was wrong. The five guys were obviously not separated. They should be in the game. They didn''t know what plot they were holding, waiting for him to jump in.


    This also makes Jiang Fan more vigilant, but the other side is always in the dark, Jiang fan does not know whether he can prevent it.


    Until two months later, a strong breath quickly approached them.


    Jiang Fan looks over there and finds sun yaokong flying fast, with a happy look on his face.


    However, he had no intention of fighting at this time, so he didn''t want to fight Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "looking for me?"


    Sun yaokong nodded: "brother Jiang, you are so lucky. Several times have not opened the lotus valley opened. It''s not weaker than the place of final inheritance, but it''s very dangerous. A lot of talents fall there. I''ve come to you specially. Do you want to go with me? "


    Bailuo is standing behind Jiang Fan. Facing sun yaokong, she is obviously under pressure.


    Jiang Fan said: "what''s the inheritance place that brother sun is afraid of? I thought you could run wild here! "


    Sun yaokong shook his head: "how can it be? There are several dangerous places here. Although they all have great benefits, they also have the same dangers. More than one Royal genius has fallen into the secret realm of Bailian. And in this hundred refining fan Valley, there fell a royal genius of that year. It was because of that time that people understood the horror there. To be on the safe side, I decided to cooperate with my brother and get into it together. "Bailuo said in a low voice: "Jiang Fan, he doesn''t dare to go to that place. Isn''t it equal to death for us to go? Besides, he is a royal disciple. We should stay away from him. It''s too dangerous to follow him. "


    Unfortunately, Jiang Fan didn''t seem to hear her words. He nodded directly: "no problem. When shall we start?"


    "Right now! It was a week ago that I got the news that it was opened there, but we were too far away. But it doesn''t matter. It''s our stuff, and no one else can take it. "


    Jiang Fan nodded and agreed with him.


    Sun yaokong tilted his head and looked at bailuo: "is she going with her? It''s easy to die. "


    This aroused Barrow''s dignity: "you can all go, why can''t I? The royal family is great


    Sun yaokong nodded: "yes! You''re right. The royal family is great. "


    Bailuo has no temper at all, and he is right. In this vast world, the royal family is the absolute controller. Their individual strength is super strong, their ethnic strength is super strong, and they are worshipped by all ethnic groups. Only different royal families can compete with each other. I''m afraid they are very proud when they say this.


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry, I can protect her."


    "There''s no problem with that," he said with a smile. "She''s just one more. It doesn''t matter. Let''s go now. "


    Bailuo would never dream that he would go with the Royal genius. What''s more, he didn''t think that Jiang Fan and that sun yaokong were talking and laughing, and they didn''t care about each other''s identity.


    She didn''t say a few words all the way. Although sun yaokong didn''t exert his blood pressure, she still felt uncomfortable.


    On the way, sun yaokong asked Jiang Fan with a smile: "how does it feel to be trapped by the Shenkong bottle?"


    "Have you heard?"


    Sun yaokong nodded: "if you don''t come out of that Shenkong bottle again, I''m going to ask for someone. But then I might be disappointed with you. You are a human being I recognize. How can you let those people limit you? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s just careless. I didn''t expect that the five guys would join hands to deal with me."


    Sun yaokong obviously agrees with his idea. "Don''t say it''s you, even I didn''t think of it. But after all, you are a human being. They should be afraid of you. Don''t say it''s them, even I''m afraid. Our ancestors suffered a great loss in the hands of the human race. "


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised and asked, "what else? The ancestor of the royal family, I''m afraid that means can reach heaven? Who is so powerful that he can make the ancestors of the royal family suffer? "


    "That was a long time ago. At that time, our family had not come to the world, but was in a big world called Jiuhuang."


    "Jiuhuang? You''re not from all over the world? "


    Sun yaokong nodded: "what''s so strange about this? I''m afraid half of the royal family are foreign. My family comes from Jiuhuang. If we call it there, we should be called the demon tribe. "


    Jiang Fan picks eyebrows. He knows that he is afraid to hear a big secret, a secret of the Archaic period.


    He did not expect that half of the royal family were not indigenous people in the world.


    Sun yaokong then said: "the Terrans and demons are not antagonistic there, but our ancestors were born warlike, stubborn and disobedient. At that time, there was a super power named Tiangong, who was afraid that our ancestors would make trouble. At last, he was given an official position to ease his mind. Unfortunately, after being provoked, our ancestors made a big trouble in Tiangong, which was finally suppressed by the Terrans and sealed in a Danlu In the middle... "


    Jiang Fan was shocked in his heart. He always thought this legend was a myth, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    Sun yaokong said: "the ancestor finally jumped out of the nine wasteland and was at ease in this vast world. Later, the two worlds fought and the heavenly palace collapsed. The ancestor came forward to protect the ancestral land of the human race, which enabled the human race to reproduce. So we have the most people in our area. "


    Speaking of this, he looked at barrow: "so you don''t have to be afraid of me, I don''t have much malice to the Terran, because you are from Jiuhuang, just like my family."


    Bailuo said: "Jiuhuang is a thing of the past. The royal family sent troops to destroy Jiuhuang several times. I''m afraid it has become a place of stubborn disease now. At that time, there was no help from the ape family."


    Sun yaokong said with a smile: "help? We''ve been blamed by other royal families for not helping. The world is not as peaceful as you think. Compared with Jiuhuang, it''s the place where people eat and bones don''t spit. If other royal geniuses meet Jiang Fan, I''m afraid they don''t speak as well as I do. Then you have to be very careful. "


    The last sentence is to remind Jiang fan that he obviously attaches great importance to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan then asked, "why do so many powerful races settle down in this vast world?"


    Sun yaokong shook his head: "that''s a big deal, it''s not what I can know. However, there is one thing that the royal family should not publicize. Their goal is not in the world, but in the wilderness. "


    Jiang fan is silent. They have known for a long time that they are not only on guard against the rise of Jiuhuang, but also for other purposes.Unfortunately, he obviously can''t touch the key yet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    In Jiang Fan''s opinion, it''s easy for him to talk, but Jiang fan doesn''t know how he is when he is dealing with other people.


    Only those approved by sun yaokong will have such an attitude.


    This is also the reason why bailuo is so afraid of him. Without Jiang Fan, sun yaokong would not care whether she exists or not.


    Bailianmi Valley is about a week away from them. Now the entrance is not far ahead.


    Surprisingly, it''s not as busy as you think.


    According to the truth, this is no less than the final inheritance of the secret should be able to attract many monks to come, after all, there will never be fewer monks who dare to take risks.


    And this hundred Lian Mi valley should not be a secret among all ethnic groups. It shouldn''t be so cold here.


    But he didn''t feel any problem at all. As he went to the entrance, he said, "it seems that all ethnic groups have given up here and regard it as a dangerous place."


    "Don''t you say it''s both a dangerous and a precious place?" Asked barrow.


    Sun yaokong said: "for the weak, this is a dangerous place. However, only when the combat power is changed for more than five times can they have the chance to survive here, so few monks dare to enter. Even if the royal family were fierce, they would not dare to rush into it. You should know that there are many heritages in this secret place. It is obviously unwise for them to take risks here. "


    Speaking of this, he looked at Jiang Fan: "dare you accompany me?"


    Jiang Fan was not nervous: "you dare to go, why don''t I?"


    With a smile in his eyes, sun yaokong said: "I''m sure I didn''t see the wrong person. Since you can keep this woman in the Shenkong bottle, you should have a spiritual treasure in your body. If there''s any trouble, send her into it immediately. Don''t hesitate. I don''t know what will happen in the bailianmi valley. It''s better to be careful. "


    When bailuo heard this, he was a little nervous. Sun yaokong would not joke with her. Since he said that, it must be true.


    However, she knows how reliable Jiang fan is. She doesn''t need to worry too much.


    As for Jiang Fan, he can''t leave bailuo alone outside. Not to mention how many people will miss her, the five guys alone are enough for him to fear.


    Looking around carefully, only a few Royal disciples are still hesitant to enter. The strength of these people is very good, only from the breath point of view, at least reach the level of bailuo, such a genius is rare in the royal family.


    When they saw sun yaokong, they were stunned. When they saw Jiang Fan beside him, they were even more unexpected.


    "See you, your highness!" Someone was busy.


    But sun yaokong didn''t seem to hear it. He took Jiang fan through them and walked towards the entrance of bailianmi valley.


    These Royal disciples couldn''t believe it: "that''s his royal highness. How could he walk with two human beings? What''s the origin of that Jiang Fan? He was recognized by the royal family


    The eyes of the guy around him kept flashing: "is it possible for the Terran to be accepted by his highness and become his Highness''s servant at this time? There''s nothing strange about that. "


    "Servant? Do you think their company looks like a servant relationship? Two people walk side by side, how to see is to walk together, not a servant relationship. Manlie and the other five are trying to deal with Jiang Fan, but what is the Royal Highness going to do? "


    Someone watched them step into the entrance of the secret place and guessed, "do you think your highness wants to take him into the secret place and kill him?"


    "Very likely!"


    All kinds of conjectures appeared in their minds. They couldn''t figure out how a royal family could come together with a Terran.


    "Now what?"


    "After the news, we won''t go in since they have entered the valley. Do you want to risk fighting with the royal family? What''s the difference between that and death? "


    Jiang Fan three people step into the forbidden system, and then Jiang Fan feels the change of the surrounding atmosphere, they enter a small world.


    The atmosphere here is rich, and various messages are constantly coming from the chapter of Dan Dao. There are many natural materials and treasures in this space, but they are far away from their present position.


    Sun yaokong said: "there was once an elder who came here and said that there was a great inheritance in this valley, but it was impossible for someone who had no chance to get it. It also contains a lot of inheritance. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "I wish I could get the treasure. Just wait a moment, and I''ll come."


    He felt that the quality of a miraculous medicine was amazing, and its breath almost reached the level of Tongtian grass. This kind of miraculous medicine is extremely powerful, very rare, and all of them are priceless. It has great attraction to pharmacists, and it is the same to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan doesn''t say a word and goes directly to the other side. Sun yaokong doesn''t understand, but he doesn''t follow.


    There is a dense forest. The vegetation is very luxuriant, and you can''t see through everything.


    But that Dan Road chapter actually locked the position of the elixir, the moment is releasing the information to Jiang Fan, confirming his position.


    Jiang fan is not wordy, and his speed is very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he doesn''t enter the dense forest. When he steps into the dense forest, Jiang fan is suddenly stunned. It''s very quiet here, and there''s no movement.The forest seemed isolated from the world, but the next second he felt a chill, his face changed, and he turned to leave.


    The next moment, Xiao AI''s voice rang out: "no, young master, you have stepped into the array."


    Then, five different kinds of spiritual power burst out from five directions at the same time, but the five breath made Jiang Fan one of the stunned.


    Jiang Fan was furious: "it''s you."


    Jiang Fan resisted the first attack with fire method, and then five figures appeared in the dense forest, which were Qiongyu and others.


    That Jiao Mei said with a smile: "I know that you are not afraid of death, and come to wander in this hundred refined and mysterious valley. We went here for the first time, and set up an array in the dense forest. I didn''t expect that you really sent me here, little brother. It''s really unexpected. "


    Jiang Fan called out his carelessness at this time, but he didn''t expect that Baoyao would indirectly help his opponent.


    "Is that the will of heaven?"


    Although the heart thinks so, but Jiang fan is not worried, he still looks relaxed.


    "You''re so trapped! It''s just asking for trouble. You''ll soon regret it. "


    Poor Yu said angrily: "regret? We regret that we let you run away last time. We five are not afraid of the royal family. Are we afraid that you can''t be alone? I see what else you can do this time! You don''t have to be paranoid. You don''t have a chance. "


    Wu Yong said, "don''t waste your time. Catch him first."


    Jiang Fan''s whole body burst into flames, and his powerful spiritual power gathered together. His breath was constantly intertwined. Jiang Fan''s face showed a smile: "if I say you regret it, you will certainly regret it."


    Qiongyu was furious: "don''t talk nonsense any more. I can''t save you this time!"


    Five figures rush to Jiang Fan at the same time. Jiang Fan feels strong pressure.


    The Jiao Mei''s wings fluttered, and Jiang Fan''s brows slightly picked. He isolated the breath with the power of Dan Dao, and was not affected. The medicine King''s domain instantly unfolded, and the Xingzi chapter then turned. His whole person disappeared in the same place.


    The breath gathered in the palm of his hand and rushed directly to the three royal families who had exchanged hands. Although Jiang Fan had a lot of confidence, he still had to resist.


    He was full of fire, but in the fog, his breath was completely suppressed, and his physical defense was reduced by several percent. He was not fast, so he became Jiang Fan''s first target.


    "Five elements seal!"


    Jiang Fan''s hands are gathered together, his breath is constantly changing, and the power of the five elements is constantly intertwined.


    Form a big seal and smash it on the other side''s chest.


    At the next moment, the blue spirit power suddenly burst out, and instantly swept the fierce body. The five elements seal made the most powerful spirit power to restrain him. With Jiang Fan''s power, the breath was full, and the flame on his body was extinguished, and the whole person was retreating.


    Cold night to help, but not close, Jiang Fan''s figure has disappeared in the fog.


    Wu Yong''s voice then rang out: "passive defense, fight with him after the medicine. I don''t believe it''s going to last. "


    At this time, Wu Yong is still very sober, the first time to remind people.


    But Jiang Fan did not plan to stop, the medicine King domain efficacy disappears, for him will have the initiative to become passive, he can''t waste the opportunity.


    And this time his figure twinkled and quickly came to Jiao Mei''s side.


    Jiao Mei is still fighting against Jiang Fan for the first time. She doesn''t know Jiang Fan''s strength at all. However, she supports Lingli shield at this time and uses Lingbao to protect her body. She defends herself strictly for fear of being rewarded and punished.


    And Jiang fan is more direct, the breath gathered together, directly burst out a strong spiritual power, the whole body exudes a dark green flame, it is just the fire of fear that has just been cultivated.


    Not only that, he also awakened the power of blood, blood suppression and the fire of fear.


    At this moment, Jiao Mei feels that she has fallen into the cold pool, the fire spreads all over her body, and the power of her blood is suppressed, and her unspeakable fear arises spontaneously.


    "You..."


    She exclaimed, directly fell on the ground, looking at Jiang Fan in fear.


    The magic mask is disintegrated in an instant, and Jiang Fan has come to him.


    Fist wave, that protect body spirit treasure automatic protect Lord, helped her resist Jiang Fan first attack.


    Jiao Mei had just come back to her senses. She was completely frightened.


    The wings kept flapping, strangely moved her body, opened a little distance, her eyes were full of vigilance, and she said angrily: "why do you have the smell of royalty! What''s the matter with the fire? "


    Wu Yong was not far away from her and said directly, "it''s a kind of spiritual fire, a fire of fear. As long as you have no fear, the flame will not be ignited


    It''s a pity that even if she knows it, it''s useless. The suppression of blood makes her full of fear. How can she be fearless?


    "It''s easy to say. Try it!" Jiao Mei said angrily.


    Wu Yong really didn''t give up on her. The defense Lingbao turned into a light, flew directly to this side, and stopped Jiang Fan in an instant. He manipulated Lingbao with his spiritual power, and really resisted Jiang Fan''s attacks several times to help Jiao Mei out.For these talented people with strange physical body, the effect of Yao Wang domain will be weakened a lot, and it is the same at this time.


    Jiao Mei is suppressed and keeps retreating. She doesn''t want to contact Jiang Fan at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    Jiang Fan was blocked by Wu Yong''s Lingbao several times. This guy''s control is extraordinary, and the quality of Lingbao is also very good.


    "Hang in there!" Wu Yong reminded.


    They can all feel that the efficacy is gradually disappearing, and they believe that as long as the efficacy disappears, they will take the absolute initiative.


    Without Wu Yong''s help, Jiang Fan had already sent Jiao Mei out of Bailian secret place.


    And the other three people are looking at Jiang Fan, although their individual strength is weaker than Jiang Fan, but not much weaker. They are all waiting for the medicine King domain efficacy to disappear, and they will fight back.


    Jiang fan is very clear about this, so he should play big.


    Blood suppression completely broke out, and this time there was no cover, instantly shrouded five people.


    Then the fire of fear ignited, and Jiang Fan''s whole body was covered with a green flame in the fog. His eyes were cold, and his breath completely suppressed everyone.


    Manlie and others ignited one after another, and their eyes were startled.


    Although Wu Yong resisted, it was a pity that he only resisted for a moment. Then his body trembled involuntarily. At the next moment, his breath was completely suppressed and the flame rose.


    At this time, they realized that Jiao Mei''s words were not a joke. It was the breath of royal blood.


    Their fighting power was suppressed in an instant, and they could not give full play to their strength.


    Wu Yong said: "sure enough, it''s a match with the royal family. If it wasn''t for the five of us, I''m afraid we''d have nothing to do with you. "


    They don''t worry. Obviously, they have already made enough preparations. This time, they can''t let Jiang Fan run away.


    I saw that each of them took out a piece of Lingbao in their hands. The breath was connected and gathered together in an instant. It turned into a pentagram and trapped Jiang Fan in it.


    "Combined spirit array?" Jiang Fan pick eyebrows, this treasure in crape myrtle mainland is very rare, he only saw once.


    "You''re very knowledgeable. It''s specially prepared for you."


    ¡­¡­


    Bailuo frowned slightly in the valley: "Jiang Fan''s breath has disappeared. Is something wrong?"


    Sun yaokong shook his head: "it should not be so bad luck. You wait here. Don''t move. I''ll have a look."


    With that, he walked directly in the direction of Jiang Fan''s leaving, and soon came to the outside of the dense forest, and then went directly into it. He didn''t think much at all. For him, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    In the formation of the dense forest, the five pointed star keeps shrinking, blocking all Jiang Fan''s retreat, and he doesn''t know where to leave.


    Qiongyu laughed wildly: "man, where are you going this time! As I said, I can''t save you this time. "


    But at this time, not far away from Jiang Fan, a figure appeared in an instant.


    His brow slightly wrinkled, obviously did not expect that there was a war here, when he saw, the long stick appeared, directly on the ground.


    "Hum!"


    He gave a cold hum, and the pentagram suddenly stopped, which surprised the five people.


    "Temple Your highness! Why are you here! "


    Poor Yu exclaimed.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "who just said that the king of heaven could not save me? Or do you think this array can trap me? "


    His breath can be strong, and the sky burning fire breaks out completely. Xiao AI has found out the weakest link of this array and directly attacks that point with the sky burning fire.


    It''s as if the defect is broken by a blow. Although there is no way to break the combination of spirit array, it opens a hole. Jiang Fan easily breaks out from this direction.


    The only one trapped in the spirit array is sun yaokong himself.


    Sun yaokong''s long stick above exudes a strong light, can resist the five pointed star''s brilliance, but where the five people dare to insist, their goal is Jiang Fan, not the royal family.


    Five people stopped at the same time, looking embarrassed.


    "Your Highness, we didn''t know you would show up. Please forgive me for the offence."


    Jiang Fan floated in the air and looked at them with a smile: "yo! Didn''t you all get angry just now? Why did you lose your temper when you met sun yaokong? "


    The five people were shocked. Jiang Fan even called his name directly, completely concerned that sun yaokong was on the side.


    Poor Yu angry way: "bastard human, royal family name is you a human can call directly?"


    Jiang Fan''s dark green flame is thicker, and his eyes are colder: "it''s none of your business!"


    What else did poor yu want to say? He heard sun yaokong''s tone a little impatient: "get out of here!"


    Qiongyu was afraid and glared at Jiang Fan: "do you hear me? Your highness told you to go away


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan''s response: "before I get angry, you all get away, or I''ll send you out of the secret."


    Everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect that this remark of sun yaokong should have been said to them, not Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan heard this, the corners of his mouth rose, and gradually scattered the flames around him. At the same time, the flames on the five people also went out one after another.


    He knows very well that this battle can''t go on with sun yaokong. However, Jiang fan is surprised by his momentum at this time, because it is totally different from sun yaokong in his previous impression.What poor Yu and others want to say is resisted by Wu Yong''s breath. Wu Yong is the first to turn around and leave the dense forest.


    At this time, sun yaokong continued: "the Terran woman at the entrance is also not allowed to move. Without me, you are free, I am not allowed to mess."


    Wu Yong and others didn''t say much, so they had to leave for a while. Jiang Fan didn''t say much, but he still kept a smile on his face. For him, it doesn''t matter whether he won the game or not. All the things he wanted to test have been finished. In the future, when he encounters opponents in a similar realm, he also knows how to suppress them. The only regret is that he didn''t fight Wu Yong head-on to see what he can do.


    Bailuo was shocked to see the five figures leave the dense forest, but she didn''t expect that.


    Just when she plans to turn around and run away, Jiang Fan''s figure appears beside the dense forest in the distance. Seeing that Jiang fan is OK, she is relieved.


    Several people covetously looked at her, let her feel inexplicable pressure.


    "What do you mean?"


    They didn''t speak and left directly for fear that they couldn''t suppress their emotions.


    The five didn''t leave directly, but went in another direction, obviously not intending to leave.


    Jiang Fan said: "I didn''t expect these guys to choose to ambush me here. It seems that some things are predestined."


    Sun yaokong said: "I didn''t expect them to be here! Fortunately, your strength is high enough to withstand their ambush. Otherwise, people in the world would not think that sun yaokong cheated you into killing you in this hundred refining fan valley? The man lost a lot of money. "


    Jiang Fan looked relaxed: "although some unexpected, but want to leave or can do. Thank you for your help just now. "


    "My own people! You''re welcome


    Bai Hao Ran to them and immediately asked what was the matter. He wanted to know why those Royal geniuses appeared here.


    She has always been in a suspicious attitude towards sun yaokong. He really doesn''t understand why a royal disciple would make such friends with Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan didn''t explain too much. He suddenly remembered the existence of zhubao medicine. He had no choice but to take them to that direction. The quality elixir is a must for Jiang Fan. No matter what, he should get it first.


    On the other side, Wu Yong and others stood in the distance, watching Jiang Fan leave. His eyes were full of doubts.


    "Your Highness, he has a strange temper. He didn''t expect to make such a choice this time. He didn''t take us seriously at all!"


    "The main thing is what kind of ecstasy did humans give him? He stood with Jiang Fan. He is a royal family and should help us. "


    Jiao Mei opened her mouth and said, "you say, is there another reason?"


    "Tell me!" Not much difference between


    as like as two peas, but the blood is very strange. It has the characteristics of royal blood, with the spirit of the fire, the suppression of us is against heaven. Could he be more than just human? "


    Wu Yong guessed: "do you mean he has royal blood?"


    She nodded: "how else to explain the power of his blood? If he was a royal blood, I think it would be much easier. It can also explain why he appears here, why he constantly improves his fighting power, and has super physical body and ability. It''s just human identity. "


    Poor Yu shook his head: "no, he can''t be royal. Otherwise, it''s not necessary. He wants to fight. No one will fight with him. What is the purpose of joining renhuangzong? This is unnecessary. Just think about how to deal with him after he and his highness are separated. After all, he is only one person. It should not be too difficult to deal with him. "


    Jiao Mei looked at him with a smile: "how? Now I''m not afraid to be eaten snake soup? "


    Leng Yedao: "there is something wrong with his blood. When he crossed the ladder that day, the ghost in the inheritance place didn''t recognize his identity at all. He used his means several times to prevent him from inheriting. Therefore, he should not be a royal family, but if he was human, it would be even more terrifying. Is human about to rise? With the strength of this blood, I''m afraid the Terran''s wish to be king for many years will be achieved. "


    Several people looked at each other and saw the reluctance in each other''s eyes.


    "No, Jiang fan can''t stay. He can''t surrender. He can only be destroyed. Otherwise, after he leaves this secret place, he may have no chance." The poor are the most important.


    Jiao Mei has some helplessness: "what''s the pity to deal with him? How can we cope with his blood pressure? Although the siege is OK, will he give us another chance? "


    Wu Yong said: "let''s have a try in this valley. If we can''t deal with it, we have to give up. It has nothing to do with us what he will do in the future when he leaves this valley. But one thing we have to remember is that after we leave, we can send Jiang Fan''s news back to the family as soon as possible, so that the senior officials can know Jiang Fan''s situation and what they choose. We can''t intervene. "


    Hearing this, manlie reminded the public, "if we continue to challenge Jiang Fan, will we indirectly offend your highness? He seems to attach great importance to Jiang Fan. From the tone of their conversation just now, we can see that he obviously intends to make friends instead of subduing each other. He is not so polite to us


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    "It''s not the first day for us to understand his temper. What''s so strange? It seems that, as Wu Yong said, his highness really values the human race, which shows that he has the same strength. "


    Manlie said: "now they join hands to enter Bailian Mi valley. Do we really want to do it here? This is the valley of all refined mysteries. It''s a problem for us to protect ourselves here. Have any of your predecessors ever been here? "


    Wu Yong said: "my uncle has been here and knows some secrets. Although it''s dangerous to deal with Jiang Fan here, it''s the only way to make that guy unable to turn over and leave the Bailian Mi valley. It''s almost impossible for us to catch him again. So this is our only chance


    "In that case, the safety of us depends on you. Let''s talk about the plan. " Jiao Mei''s rare positive color.


    Wu Yong said: "this valley is the place of experience. My uncle told me that this valley should be... "


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, Jiang Fan took them through the dense forest and walked forward.


    Sun yaokong clearly saw that Jiang Fan had a goal in mind, otherwise he could not have gone in this direction.


    "Have you ever been here?" he asked


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "how could I have been here. However, judging from the terrain, this place should be a geomantic treasure land, and I can vaguely smell the fragrance of the elixir. There must be a high-quality elixir here, and I must get it. "


    Along the way, bailuo has seen the magic of Jiang Fan, especially in the aspect of collecting medicine. No matter how secret the medicine is, Jiang Fan will see through the disguise and successfully collect it, which makes her deeply impressed.


    And Jiang Fan will obviously do the same at this time, but this time with Eric Suen on the side, Jiang Fan did not go directly to the magic medicine nearby, but came to the nearby, and then symbolically looked for a while, then pretended to happen to see the magic medicine.


    Under a boulder, a small tree is pressed with a silver fruit, crystal clear, emitting a strong fragrance.


    As long as you smell it, you can feel fresh and refreshing. It can be seen that this fruit is not ordinary.


    "It''s a miracle fruit!" Sun yaokong was surprised.


    Jiang Fan said: "this is a kind of elixir that half of the people step into the ranks of immortals. This hundred refined and enchanted valley is really a treasure land of geomantic omen. It can give birth to this kind of elixir."


    Sun yaokong said: "it seems that brother Jiang is the predestined one of this elixir. You can find them all. It seems that they are all chance."


    Jiang Fan walked towards the boulder, but before he got close to it, he suddenly stopped. His eyes beat, suppressing his own breath.


    Bailuo suddenly called out, "Jiang Fan, be careful!"


    Roar -


    a huge roar comes from the side, and the next moment a huge figure rushes out from the nearby woods. This is a tiger with silver hair. It has a strong breath, and its eyes are full of killing. It rushes directly to Jiang Fan.


    "Guardian beast? There is no lack of this kind of thing next to this elixir of excellent quality. Brother Jiang, you go to collect medicine. I''ll deal with the tiger. "


    With a long stick in his hand, without saying a word, sun yaokong rushed to the tiger and stopped him on the way to Jiang Fan.


    With the help of sun yaokong, Jiang Fan didn''t need to worry about it and went straight to the huge stone.


    His breath is all on the fruit, instantly locking it.


    Dan daopian''s breath covers the past, directly suppresses the fruit, and raises his hand to control the huge stone slowly.


    Jiang fan doesn''t want to hurt the fruit. For him, the value of the fruit is too high. Of course, the quality of the elixir must be planted in his medicine garden, so that it can be used for a longer time. Maybe it can also make the spirit fruit reborn and evolve into a higher immortal root.


    Several specific tools appear, Jiang fan is careful.


    Sun yaokong and the giant tiger have been fighting. The giant tiger is very fierce, but sun yaokong''s fighting power is better. The white tiger is beaten and retreats.


    But it obviously didn''t want to give up the magic medicine of protection, and at this time, Jiang Fan would not have compassion. It was a tyranny to stay here.


    The boulder was uprooted, and the pressed tree appeared in front of Jiang Fan. After being suppressed by Dan daopian, the color of the divine fruit was dimmed. But just when Jiang Fan was about to get close, the fruit suddenly burst out of brilliance, and obviously didn''t want Jiang Fan to get close.


    Where will Jiang Fan be threatened by a panacea? Without saying a word, he directly uses the fire to burn the sky around the elixir and suppresses him with the breath of henggu Qiyan. The method is very powerful.


    But it has to be said that this approach is the most straightforward. The elixir of this quality has given birth to wisdom.


    The reason is very simple. He can''t resist the temperature of the sky fire, and immediately becomes dispirited.


    Later, Jiang Fan, with the breath of Dan daopian and tools, carefully broke the soil. He didn''t dare to destroy any fibrous roots, for fear that it would hurt the elixir.


    However, although Jiang fan is very careful, his speed is not slow.


    Bailuo was a little silly in the distance. She just collected a magic medicine. She was in such a big battle. Sun yaokong fought against Juhu. She couldn''t intervene several times, and Jiang Fan''s operation was so dazzling that she couldn''t even see what Jiang Fan was doing.At this time, she seemed to be an outsider, standing by to watch the excitement.


    However, Jiang Fan''s solution is obviously faster. Jiang Fan''s golden mischief erupts and finally takes away the elixir. His breath is not disordered at all, and he still turns to rush to the giant tiger with a smile on his face.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to come near, sun yaokong said directly, "brother Jiang, don''t interfere. I''ll subdue this guy as a mount."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "this kind of strange species is really rare, but the mount of this realm is not in line with your identity, right?"


    "You don''t know the reason," he said with a smile. "I have an enemy who is very similar to this guy. It must be very interesting to ride it to meet next time."


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect sun yaokong to have such a side. With a smile on his face, he stood aside to set up an array to block the white tiger''s retreat. Since Sun yaokong wanted to subdue him, Jiang Fan would certainly help.


    Half an hour later, sun yaokong rode on the tiger and knocked his head with a long stick.


    "Don''t you agree? If you want to continue to suffer, I will help you! "


    The giant tiger kept roaring, but if it wasn''t for his rough skin and strong defense, he would have been killed long ago.


    Despite this, he is still injured all over the body and is about to die.


    Because the array was arranged around him, he didn''t even have a place to escape. At last, he could only lie on the ground and roar.


    With the help of sun yaokong''s blood, the giant tiger could only surrender.


    But before they were happy, they were suddenly stunned, because they felt a special breath sweeping from a distance.


    They both looked at barrow at the same time and said in the same voice, "be careful!"


    It''s a pity that their reminder is obviously a little late.


    It''s a red power. It''s too late for bailuo to resist.


    Jiang Fan rushes over, but it''s too late. Bailuo is swept away by the breath and disappears in the direction of the deep valley.


    Sun yaokong put away the tiger, his eyes twinkled. Jiang Fan didn''t panic. He said in a deep voice, "what''s that power?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it. Save it or not?" Asked sun.


    Jiang Fan nodded: "of course, we need to save! Brother sun, if you are in a dilemma, you can wait here. If I come back safely, I will experience with you again. "


    Sun yaokong said with a smile: "how can such nonsense come from? If you want to save people, of course I have to help. It''s not too late."


    At the same time, in another part of the valley, manlie five are still discussing how to deal with Jiang Fan.


    A demon wind blows, and then a mass of red breath instantly covers Jiao Mei. Several people are ready to stop Jiao Mei at the same time.


    Unfortunately, the power is very strange, directly over Jiao Mei, so that she can not resist, and then was directly swept away.


    "Well What''s that? " Asked the cold night.


    Wu Yong shook his head: "uncle did not tell me that there is such a breath."


    Poor Yu frowned and said, "this hundred refined and Lost Valley is really dangerous. What shall we do now? Do you want to save her? The direction she was swept away should be deep in the valley of mystery. "


    Cold night way: "save? Save your life? Jiao Mei herself has a lot of means, where we need to save, in my opinion, we''d better leave this ghost place as soon as possible. "


    Wu Yong reminds everyone: "even if you don''t go to find Jiao Mei, won''t Jiang Fan deal with it? We won''t have a second chance after we leave this valley. "


    The crowd calmed down, and poor Yu said, "we have to deal with Jiang Fan. Then we''ll stay for a few days. We''d better find a way to see if we can lead your highness away from him. Do you have any good ways?"


    "I have a plan. I can try it!" Cold night whispers.


    These four people continue to study the plan, completely did not care, the lack of a Jiao Mei.


    The five of them are rivals. They usually fight when they meet each other. Do you want them to sacrifice their lives to save people? That is obviously impossible.


    What they care more about now is Jiang Fan.


    Two red mists rolled up, and they were not fascinated by the deep valley.


    "I can''t believe that there will be two little ladies coming into my Valley at the same time. Haha, haha, haha..."


    This is a man''s voice, the voice of some Yin evil, people will hear goose bumps.


    The sound came from a cave in the deepest part of MI Valley, and the two red fog also came from here. At last, bailuo and bailuo fell into the cave, and then there was no sound.


    In the cave, bailuo wakes up slowly. His head aches. It''s very bright around him. There are all kinds of spirit stones on the wall. It''s very beautiful.


    And not far away from her, a beautiful woman with butterfly wings just woke up and looked around doubtfully. It was Jiao Mei.


    See Jiao Mei, white Luo whole person a Leng, then quickly backed back a few, obviously very scared.


    And Jiao Mei didn''t have the feeling before, very calm: "you are also caught by that group of strength?"


    Bailuo looked back and nodded: "yes, that force is too strong for me to resist. Jiang Fan didn''t have time to save me. You''re not going to hit the bottom of the hole, are you? "Jiao Mei said calmly: "although you are not strong, you can be regarded as a helper."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    She looked at barrow and said, "I don''t want to die in this place. We have to cooperate."


    Barrow nodded: "I think so. I hope they can come to us soon. "


    Jiao Mei''s eyes were sarcastic and sneered: "wait for them to come to us? Are humans so naive? "


    Barrow frowned and said, "naive? Don''t you think we can walk out of this hundred refined and Mysterious Valley just by the two of us? "


    "What can we do without ourselves? People are selfish. If they can save their lives here and get some benefits, they will be satisfied. How can they take the risk to save us? If we die, they will lose their competitors. Maybe they will have to laugh


    Barrow shook his head: "you are not friends! Jiang Fan will definitely come to me. "


    Jiao Mei shrugged: "friend? Manlie and I have known each other since we were young and have been fighting ever since. How long have you known Jiang Fan? Seriously, do you know where he came from? Why is it so powerful? "


    "I only know he''s from the emperor''s family," said barrow


    Jiao Mei thought for a while and didn''t ask much. Then she looked around carefully.


    It is obvious that someone has specially arranged the cave, and it seems that someone has cleaned it, which makes them confused.


    At this time, a voice sounded, which they had not heard before: "two beauties wake up? Bring me both of you quickly


    Suddenly the voice let two people Leng next, followed by a few figures appear from behind, haunted, no breath.


    They are not weak friars. They immediately want to sacrifice the spirit treasure to fight back, but then they find that their spirit power can not be mobilized at this time.


    They can clearly feel the existence of the spirit power, and even feel the spirit power running in the meridians. Unfortunately, they can''t mobilize and attack, even the spirit treasure can''t be used.


    At the moment when they were stunned, their hands had been caught. They looked closely and found that they were trapped by women of all ethnic groups, but they had no breath. They were more like the existence of spiritual bodies. From the perspective of body dress, they obviously did not belong to the same era.


    Several of them are very strong royal families, but at this time they have no expression, just like the soul of being imprisoned.


    "Black snake! San Jin! Moon night clan, these are royal blood


    Jiao Mei can''t believe it, because some of these royal families have a very high position in the world.


    They want to resist, but they find that their strength is not as good as these guys. They can only be limited, and then they take them away and go deep into the cave.


    The sound just now made their scalp numb. I don''t know what they are going to face.


    After walking for about ten minutes, the voice sounded again, this time laughing.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    When they walked into a spacious cave, they saw chains, one end connected to the wall, and the other end connected to a figure.


    The figure was shriveled, skinny, very untidy, but his eyes were bright and cautious. He was looking at them, grinning, very scared.


    That pair of eyes in their body constantly walk, see they are very uncomfortable.


    "Wonderful! I didn''t expect that there was another member of the Magic Butterfly clan. This time, the opening of the secret world sent me two beauties, which made my Hougong army stronger. "


    Speaking of this, he whispered, "ladies!"


    "Yes With the sound of Jiaohe, many figures appeared in the cave. All of them were women of different nationalities, with different shapes.


    "I want Nafi. Go down and get ready."


    Those soul like beings said in the same voice: "Congratulations, king!"


    But this words let Bai Luo two people a burst of chills, obviously didn''t expect to be so.


    Look at the figure who was locked in the chain. They are going to spit out the meal overnight, which is very disgusting.


    Jiao Mei didn''t open her mouth, but looked around, only to find that there was only one passage when she came. If she wanted to leave, she had to go there.


    So she said to barrow, "if you want to marry, you stay here. I''m going to rush out. It''s better to die than to let this disgusting guy do harm. "


    Barrow did not speak, nodding gently in response. At this time, the trapped guy should not have noticed their thoughts. Of course, she is more unlikely to accept her life. She has to find a way.


    Jiao Mei then said, "I''ll run for a while. Don''t hesitate. Turn around and run. If you run slowly, I won''t save you."


    Those ghost like women have scattered, each busy with their own things.


    There are two guards at the entrance of the cave, and the guy trapped by the chain is still looking at them. They are greedy and have no scruples.


    "Tut tut The legendary human woman really tastes better, and the skin is really rare. The Magic Butterfly family is also worthy of the best of the royal family. This figure is really fantastic... "While he is still observing carefully, Jiao Mei suddenly sends a message to bailuo. They turn around and go. Although they can''t activate their spirit, their speed is still not very slow.


    The two women who guarded the cave wanted to stop them, but they were still slow.


    At this time, the man''s voice rang out again, with a kind of sarcasm: "two ladies, are you shy? Don''t worry. I''m very painful. Do you want to run into this cave? You have only two ways, either to be my wife or to be like them and serve me forever. "


    Ah -


    a sharp sound of life rings out. It''s not other people. It''s something like soul.


    They escape from the wall, the amazing speed, constantly surrounded the two.


    Because they had been prepared, they dodged cleverly and escaped from the crack as much as possible. Unfortunately, ten minutes later, they were still forced into a dead end by Shengsheng. They were caught by a group of women and brought back to the chain cave again.


    The locked guy said with a smile: "this is my world. With my harem, you don''t have any chance to escape. What''s more, your spiritual power has been locked, and only I can unlock it. Even if you get away with it, what can you do? Don''t you just come back? Otherwise, you will only be useless in your life. "


    Barrow said, "it''s better to be a loser than to marry you. What''s more, you''re a useless person. Otherwise, how can you be trapped in such a place? "


    When the man heard this, he was not angry, but retorted: "do you think ordinary people are qualified to be trapped here? Only a real master can have such qualifications. No one doesn''t understand you, and I don''t blame you. "


    "No matter how strong it is? You''re not a loser? I''m stuck here and I don''t even have a chance to leave. "


    Hearing this, the friar was also stunned: "what if I don''t have a chance to leave? With so many beauties, who in the world is free? "


    Barrow sneered: "what''s the use of a group of spirits? I think you''re just a pervert


    The friar was a little crazy. After a few laughs, his tone changed and he sneered: "it seems that you also want to be the spirit concubine who will accompany me forever. The Magic Butterfly clan and the Terran clan have not, this time just make up a pair


    At this time, Jiao Mei showed a smile on her face and said with a smile: "don''t be angry. Your anger will hurt you. What''s more important than being alive? I think the elder generation also wants to spoil the imperial concubine but not the spirit imperial concubine to accompany? "


    The friar looked at Jiao Mei and didn''t say much. He obviously wanted to know what else she would say.


    Jiao Mei looked at bailuo and said, "sister bailuo, you need to know the value of life. What''s more, we should be more open to women who can become strong. We can be regarded as having a company with each other. We''d better follow our predecessors. "


    The mouth said so, but in the mind actually transmits the sound to Bai Luo: "do not make too rigid, otherwise has no chance to run."


    "I''m not ready, sister," barrow said


    Jiao Mei turned to look at the locked figure, and said: "master, give me a few days, I will be able to persuade sister bailuo. Isn''t everyone happy then?"


    "Ha ha! It''s just a few days. I can''t afford to wait. You can help me persuade him. It''s really rare for a Terran woman to show up here. "


    After that, he said, "come and take the two beauties to the residence to take care of them. But don''t let them run away. The wedding will go on as scheduled. "


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    They didn''t resist this time. They had to act according to the circumstances. At least they were safe in the past few days.


    Unable to mobilize the spirit, Jiao Mei can''t even arrange the array. Although she can send out fans on her wings, it has no effect on these spiritual women at all. They want to run, and they have to rush out one way. But the cave is in all directions. They don''t know which way is the exit. They can only think about it in the long run.


    On the way, barrow said, "what should we do now?"


    "Look for a chance to run, first find out the situation here, and then you should be careful. If it''s not enough, you can''t show obedience, or you won''t be able to delay for a few days. If you keep resisting, I''ll fight for more time, and move more freely. As long as we find the exit, we can get out of this place together. "


    Barrow nodded and did not respond.


    But her eyes twinkle. If Jiao Mei finds the exit in the middle of the way, she will run away for the first time. How can she come back to save her?


    So she had to defend Jiao Mei. She knew Jiao Mei''s character very well.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Jiang Fan and sun yaokong are standing in front of a narrow passage. If they want to continue to go deep into bailianmi Valley, they have to go through it. There is no end here. The breath is not strong, but it gives people a great sense of oppression.


    Sun yaokong said: "this passage is a known dangerous place. The space is narrow, but it is also equipped with array. As long as someone steps into the array, it will start by itself. At that time, countless attacks will erupt, and the power is amazing. If you are careless, you may fall in it. Just here, you can stop most monks."Jiang Fan holds bailuo''s Fu Ling jade in his hand. He attaches great importance to commitment. Even if there is only a little chance, he can''t give up bailuo''s life. This man must be saved.


    "I don''t care!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    Jiang Fan said, directly strode to the channel, without hesitation and fear.


    Stepping into the narrow passage is just like stepping into the array, and this passage can only accommodate one person.


    Sun yaokong''s voice came from the rear: "don''t waste your time. Rush to it in one breath. The power of this array will be stronger and stronger."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan directly took out two Shenfeng pills, threw one to sun yaokong, took one himself, and then rushed forward.


    After taking the Shenfeng pill, sun yaokong was very surprised that his body seemed to have no weight, and his speed could be doubled. The attack of the array came down from the sky, and they couldn''t touch their clothes. They were like two winds, blowing through the passage quickly, and it was difficult to distinguish their position with the naked eye.


    Above the passage, four pairs of eyes looked at everything below. They couldn''t believe it. They arranged an array here and wanted to use the power of the array to kill Jiang Fan. Unfortunately, the speed couldn''t be stopped.


    "How could it be so fast? It''s amazing speed. "


    "Your Highness has even reached that speed. Isn''t this array a threat to them?"


    Wu Yong said: "what kind of means should they use? Maybe it''s some kind of spiritual blessing that makes them have super high speed for the time being. Otherwise, it''s impossible for them to achieve this speed based on their realm."


    "What about our array? We need to be careful when we want to get through this passage. " The cold night frowned.


    "I can''t help it. These are unexpected. Let''s catch up."


    They slowly returned to the passage from a path, and then chased Jiang Fan in the direction they left.


    Out of the channel, Shenfeng Dan just disappeared, everything returned to normal, no other effect.


    "No side effects can play such a powerful role! What kind of pill is this? Although it can only last for a few minutes, if it is used for fighting, it can definitely take the lead. "


    "It''s Shenfeng pill. It''s a secret medicine. It needs special skills to refine. It''s my proud work. If I took the pill to fight that day, you may not be my opponent."


    Hearing this, sun yaokong was a little unconvinced: "what he said seems to be true. Do you want to beat me by speed? Obviously not enough! My way of fighting doesn''t care how fast you are. I''ll break it all at once. "


    Jiang Fan takes out a red pill and hands it to sun yaokong.


    "Keep this elixir and take it in battle. You should be able to do enough with your body. "


    Looking at the pills in his hands, he frowned and asked, "what kind of pills is this?"


    "Shenli Dan, can double the strength, lasting for a few minutes. However, in our situation, we have very high demands on the physical body. The stronger the physical body is, the stronger the increase will be. If the physical body is not strong enough, it is likely to hurt the enemy by 1000 and stop loss by 800, which is not worth the loss. "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s explanation, sun yaokong was a little surprised.


    "Double that? How is that possible? "


    Jiang Fan said: "this pill will be useless after breaking through and changing life. Don''t be surprised. "


    If what Jiang Fan said was true, the pill would be too valuable for him.


    His fighting style is very direct. He can break ten thousand methods with one force, and the long stick is even more powerful. He can almost defeat all the enemies in the front. If his strength is doubled in a short time, what kind of destructive power will he achieve? Even he didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Do you still have this pill? Give me a hundred and eighty, I see who dares to shout with me again


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "do you think it''s sugar beans? It''s more difficult to refine this elixir than Tianjie elixir, and the materials are more luxurious than Tianjie elixir. I''ll give you one to save your life, and I don''t have a few left. "


    "I can''t help you with refining," he said with a smile. But I can still help you with this material. When you can''t find what materials you need, you can find me. It''s not difficult for me to find pills. Just give it to the people below. "


    In this vast world, I''m afraid only the royal family dare to say that. They not only have powerful resources, but also have more people working for them.


    Jiang Fan showed a smile: "don''t worry, I will never be polite when I need you."


    Sun yaokong nodded and didn''t care. Since he recognized Jiang Fan, he would treat Jiang Fan with sincerity, which is his character.


    Jiang Fan looked at the cloud shrouded Valley in front of him. He was calm, and his eyes were alert: "how can I go next? You know more than I do


    But he shook his head: "no! I don''t know much about it. It''s the first time I''ve entered the Bailian secret place. And the clue I got was just to the channel just now. When I get here, I don''t know anything, and I don''t know what heritage there is. "


    Jiang Fan sensed bailuo''s Fu Ling jade, determined the direction of you, and then said: "inheritance can be found later, the most urgent thing is to rescue bailuo first, later it will change, if she really has an accident, I don''t know how to explain to the people outside."But with a helpless look on his face, sun yaokong said, "you people are really troublesome."


    Jiang fancai didn''t care what he said, but rushed to the direction of Bai Luo''s breath.


    Going deep into the valley, Jiang Fan and Jiang Fan break through the barriers one after another and unite with each other. The prohibition and test here can''t stop them at all. Finally, they can only go deep into it.


    But it''s hard work. They''re four.


    These four people are scheming to deal with Jiang Fan. They want to capture Jiang Fan with their knowledge of this place. But now they don''t even know where Jiang fan is going.


    Although Wu Yong has some information, he also came here for the first time. When he came here, he felt gloomy and nervous. However, some of them also had firm goals. For them, Jiang Fan had to get rid of not only gratitude and resentment, but also for the sake of the royal family.


    The royal family obviously does not need such a powerful monk as an opponent.


    Scattered search is obviously the most unwise. No matter which one of these people meets Jiang Fan, they are not rivals, so everything depends on God''s will. I hope we can find Jiang Fan as soon as possible.


    "Now what? We just keep looking for them? Why are they in such a hurry to go deep into the valley? And where did the human woman go? " Poor Yu frowned.


    "I don''t know about that. I think it''s because I''m afraid it''s dangerous here, so I put her in Dongtian Lingbao. It doesn''t matter. Her strength can''t influence the war situation. Our goal is only Jiang Fan. When we get here, we''ll be more careful. After they come back, we''ll continue to ambush in the middle of that passage. Fortunately, they didn''t see it this time, otherwise they might have trouble. "


    The four didn''t look for Jiao Mei at all. It can be seen that for them, her life is more important. Whether Jiao Mei can survive depends on her own nature.


    The changes of the wind and cloud in this hundred refining fan valley are unpredictable. One second, the sun is still high, and the next second, there may be thunder and lightning. However, these are nothing for monks, and they can be easily resisted.


    But the more he walked, the more wary Jiang Fan was, because the valley was so quiet and strange.


    It will take at least two or three days to get to the location of belo.


    After barrow was captured, that power never appeared again.


    However, Jiang Fan has gained a lot along the way. This place is worthy of being a treasure. With many precious elixirs, even rare varieties, Jiang Fan will collect the rare elixirs and let the kids plant them in the medicine garden.


    The earth of all things is also scarce in the world. Jiang Fan once inquired in renhuangzong yaolu, and the whole renhuangzong had only a small amount of earth of all things. It can be seen from this that many treasures were born in Ziwei continent, and these treasures may not have enough innate power, but they can grow in Ziwei continent. It can be seen that most of these good things are in Jiuhuang The noodles grow out.


    Perhaps many years ago, Jiuhuang must have been very prosperous and the real overlord, and these things are probably handed down from that era.


    The deeper he went into the valley, the more alert Jiang Fan was. A stone tablet was exposed under the wind and rain. There is a period of history carved on it, but there are many people''s handwriting on the back of the stone tablet, which engraves the understanding of this place on the stone tablet.


    "It''s extremely dangerous. Get back quickly!"


    "It''s a dreadful thing in the mountains. You can''t force the enemy. Retreat!"


    "It''s a pity that things have changed for a long time and the beauty is not here."


    Jiang fan is not looking at those who have not, directly look at the history on the stone tablet.


    It turns out that this hundred refining fan Valley is a sealed place. All the spiritual power sources here are from a super master, and the inheritance obtained here will be directly extracted from the master. This is simply a super revenge on the monk.


    I''m afraid no one knows how many years it''s been. A guy who has been sealed in this secret valley for so many years is still energetic. It can be seen how powerful he is.


    Obviously, sun yaokong was also looking at everything above. At last, he was a little surprised: "is it the adult who is sealed here?"


    Jiang Fan looked at him suspiciously: "do you know who is sealed here?"


    Sun yaokong nodded: "not long ago, I received his inheritance from the outside world. This man was a great figure in the world. No one was willing to accept him because he didn''t come from other places. In the end, he became a God in the first battle, which made all the ethnic groups have no idea. At that time, the ethnic groups didn''t formally rush here. At that time, he was able to defeat more than ten Royal experts with one man''s strength, and his means were very strong. Because of this, his fighting power was unparalleled, and few people could stop him. "


    Jiang Fan asked: "it is absolutely not a problem that such existence creates a force. Why is he trapped here?"


    Sun yaokong said with a smile: "that''s his own death. Although he is powerful, he has a fatal shortcoming. He is very lustful and even has the idea of a royal family. At that time, he threatened to build a harem so that women of all ethnic groups could serve him. However, this remark offended a female expert. The female expert at that station made a clever layout and captured him! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    "The female expert finally joined hands with the master who created the secret world, and then trapped the dangerous guy here forever. If I guess correctly, bailuo''s disappearance must have something to do with that guy."


    Jiang Fan asked, "do you mean that master is still alive?"


    He nodded: "since the original choice is to seal rather than eliminate, he should still be alive, but do not know what he is now."


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled. After thinking about it for a while, he continued: "if so, you don''t have much to worry about. I can find a way to crack all the arrays. No matter how powerful the sealed master is, he can''t be too strong. But I''m afraid barrow is more dangerous this time! "


    Sun yaokong nodded: "if this is really the master, then she is really in trouble."


    Jiang Fan directly bypasses the stone tablet, and the urgent task is to rescue bailuo.


    Sun yaokong reminded Jiang fan that this man is both good and evil. Apart from his lust, he is still a great master with personality and spirit. He has done a lot of good things.


    He left a legacy for later generations, and Mr. Sun also benefited a lot from that legacy.


    But after being sealed for so many years, no one knows whether his temperament has changed.


    The most frightening thing in this valley is the array. It''s very strange and can''t be prevented. Although Xiao AI reminds me, Jiang Fan has stepped into it several times and can only break the array by force.


    Fortunately, with sun yaokong at his side, he can help resist the attack of the array and prevent Jiang Fan''s means of breaking the array from being affected by the array. They have a tacit cooperation, and their moving speed is not slow.


    On the other side, Wu Yong and Jiang Fan could not find their present position. They seemed to have disappeared out of thin air.


    "No, there''s no news at all. How big is the hundred refining fan Valley? I didn''t expect that it would be so hard to find someone. "


    Leng Yeh said: "in my opinion, we''d better go back and set up the necessary way there. Anyway, they have to go there if they want to leave. This time we have enough time to set up our killing moves."


    Wu Yong was a little reluctant, but now there was no other way. Jiang Fan and Jiang Fan had no idea where they had gone, and they also fell into several formations. At this time, they could only resist and join hands to break the battle. However, they were all tired and didn''t want to continue.


    Maybe you can lose your life at any time, so it''s better to set up a first hand on the way you have to go and fight hard at that time.


    Looking at Jiang Fan''s repeated breakdowns and his strange spirit power, sun yaokong raised his eyebrows and said, "your breaking skills are very similar to those of an ethnic group. Do you have the blood of other ethnic groups? If so, it''s not surprising. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was full of curiosity. Sun yaokong is a disciple of the royal family. Of course, he will know something about other royal families. He doesn''t know what race Xiao Yueer is. If he can get some clues from sun yaokong, it''s really good news for Jiang Fan.


    "Oh? What ethnic group is that? Tell me about it


    "It''s a very old royal family. It''s very powerful. You are the most powerful people. Qiu Tian is loyal to them. That family is the top of the royal family and has a superior status. They are the gods


    Jiang Fan was surprised and said, "does the royal family also have three, six, nine and so on?"


    Sun yaokong nodded: "of course, it will be divided. Otherwise, how can we tell which ethnic group is more powerful? The reason why the gods are powerful is not because of their individual combat power, but because their number is more than that of other royal families. There are many branches in their family, and they have strong competitiveness with each other. Just because of this, this family is very strong, and there are a lot of talents. In the royal family, they can rank in the top three. Their appearance is not much different from that of human beings, but the smell of your body doesn''t seem to come from this family, so I''m not sure. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "I''m a Terran. You''re absolutely right about this. You don''t have to be suspicious at all. But I''m really interested in the spirit clan. If I have a chance, I must get in touch with them. "


    Eric shook his head and said, "let''s forget about contact, unless you want to be accepted by them. There was a lot of trouble in that clan. Chou Tian only needed to practice at ease, but he was forced to go to Jiuhuang by the hostile branch of the clan. Finally, he was locked up for so many years before he returned to the world. Status has been greatly affected. If it hadn''t been delayed for so many years, I''m afraid it would have reached another level of combat power. If it had been, I''m afraid it would have gained a higher status. "


    Speaking of this, he reminded: "if you can''t get in touch with them anyway, try not to get in touch with them, or you''ll be in trouble."


    Jiang Fan nodded, did not tangle this problem, xiaoyueer is he must see.


    Now he has known the identity of Xiaoyue race and the location of the royal family.


    After the end of the Bailian secret place, he plans to go out for some training and go to the area where the spirit clan is located. He also wants to see if the girl has changed now.


    All the way through, the front seems to be reaching the end of the valley.


    Jiang Fan felt bailuo''s position at this time. It was only a few kilometers away from them. Their direction was right.Compared with the area we passed before, it has more vitality, just like a paradise.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t dare to be careless. They slowly approached the deep place. The entrance of the cave had already appeared in their vision.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave.


    Bai Luo and Jiao Mei have been singing "red face" and "white face" these days. They have been fighting for more time.


    But every time Jiao Mei wants to go out alone to find a way out, she is stopped by bailuo. Bailuo is not stupid. If Jiao Mei really runs away, she will be left with no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    Death may not be terrible, but I have to turn into a soul to serve that guy forever. I think it''s impossible to accept it.


    So in any case, Jiao Mei can''t act alone. She can cooperate with others, but this is the only one. She doesn''t agree with anything she says.


    Jiao Mei obviously knows that bailuo has seen her mind, but she can''t turn against bailuo. At this time, they are grasshoppers tied to a rope. One of them has problems, and the other will suffer.


    She is more difficult to accept than barrow, after all, she is a special genius, the future road is full of bright.


    At this time, two sets of red dresses were sent to them, and the woman''s voice was indifferent: "put them on quickly. The king said that you are going to get married tonight, and give you two hours to prepare. Don''t think about running away. There is no chance. After tonight, you have only two ways, either to accompany the king or to be like us! "


    This is equivalent to the notice, which makes the two hearts tremble.


    "Is there no way to avoid it?" Barrow frowned.


    Jiao Mei was a little angry: "it''s all you who stop me. I don''t have a chance next time. Do you have any other means? We have to do our best. "


    Bailuo shook his head: "I can''t mobilize my spiritual power. My means are all in the treasure bag, but now the treasure bag can''t be opened at all."


    Jiao Mei clenched her teeth: "no matter how, I can''t marry that disgusting guy. I''ll leave this ghost place even if I die."


    "That''s it," said barrow. "We''ll try again while they''re busy."


    And at this time, a sarcastic voice sounded: "don''t run, I''ve heard your words."


    Jiao Mei was shocked. Unexpectedly, just now, because of her anger, she forgot that the walls had ears. This exposed her original intention. Their chances of escaping at least dropped by 50%.


    "Go Jiao Mei finished and rushed out first.


    Barrow followed.


    The voice sounded again: "bring them both to me. Don''t hurt them


    Ah -


    a shrill sound was constantly ringing in the cave, and the figures blocked their way.


    To a fork in the road, Jiao Mei direct way: "no, separate go, who can run out is good luck."


    With that, he didn''t pay any attention to barrow and chose a way to run.


    Bailuo also thought her words were very reasonable, so she chose another direction to leave. As expected, there were fewer people blocking them, which could give them enough space to break through.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t last long. After insisting on the choice of fork road, bailuo is still forced to a dead end. Finally, he is stopped by a group of figures and captured again.


    She was unwilling, but she didn''t know what to do.


    Being brought back to the chain room, she glared at the figure: "even if I die, I will never be your concubine."


    That voice is gloomy, sneer a way: "want to die? Which is so easy? I will imprison your soul, grind away your edges and corners, and finally let you serve me forever like these concubines. But you don''t have to worry about loneliness, someone will accompany you! "


    "Let go of me!"


    Jiao Mei''s voice came from the rear. Her result was the same as that of bailuo. She didn''t rush out and was caught.


    Even if there is a little chance, they will not give up, life only once, can''t impulse.


    The chain figure moved for the first time.


    Jingling -


    the chain shakes and makes a clear sound. However, as he moves, the chain also gives out a dazzling light, which obviously suppresses him with great spiritual power and prevents him from moving freely.


    At this time, he slowly raised his head, and his face gradually recovered. He was no longer withered. He turned out to be a handsome face with sharp edges and sharp eyebrows.


    It''s just that the beard and greasy hair spoil the beauty. They look like human beings, but they have sharp ears, which are slightly different from human ears.


    But his voice is totally different from his appearance.


    He looked at them indifferently: "since you don''t want to marry me, you can only draw out your soul and let you become a concubine. It''s also your honor. You don''t have to resist. Even if I''m sealed, the power is still not what you can resist."


    The red spirit power appears instantly, and this special spirit power is the breath that captured them that day.


    Two people want to resist, but found unable to break free, obviously in the realm, they have a huge gap.At this time, a shadow appeared in the cave, it is the other side of the Lingfei mouth, their eyes cold, looking at them.


    Just as they were about to despair, a voice rang out in everyone''s ears: "so busy!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    It was a young man who spoke, and Barrow''s face looked ecstatic at the sound.


    "Jiang Fan, help me!"


    It was Jiang Fan who spoke, but Jiang Fan was different from them at this time. His breath was flowing and his spiritual power could be mobilized.


    He looks relaxed, but his eyes will inadvertently sweep over the locked figure. Obviously, he makes Jiang Fan feel scared. He has learned the identity of this person from sun Yao, who is a super master.


    Jiao Mei''s heart trembles at this time. She didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would come here to save people. She knows very well how dangerous the situation is and how dangerous it is. What''s the difference between Jiang Fan''s appearance and death?


    Ah -


    with a shrill sound, those Lingfei with ferocious faces rushed to Jiang Fan.


    However, Jiang fan is not in a hurry. The northern netherworld fire is summoned and directly attached to Jiang Fan. The fire does great damage to the spirit body and has great restraint.


    These spirits don''t have much fighting power at all. If not for bailuo''s spiritual power, they can defeat them.


    Obviously, you can feel the power of the northern Youming fire, and those Lingfei dare not come near at all.


    When the sealed guy saw the flame, he said: "concubines, go back quickly. Hateful guy, he wants to use this kind of flame to hurt my Ling Fei. You want to die! "


    But Jiang Fan didn''t care what he said. He went directly to the two regiments of red spirit power. When he saw that bailuo was ok, he was relieved.


    But he didn''t expect Jiao Mei to be caught here.


    "Yo! Isn''t this the genius of the Magic Butterfly clan? It''s really fate. " Jiang Fan said with a smile.


    Jiao Mei is a little embarrassed, because not long ago she and manlie besieged Jiang Fan. Unexpectedly, her fate fell into the hands of this human teenager.


    "It will be greatly appreciated to save me from going out. My family will not trouble you any more."


    She made a promise directly, but she didn''t dare to be half wordy. She was afraid that Jiang Fan would take bailuo away, and her fate would be tragic.


    At this time, the figure trapped by the chain sneered: "do you want to take them out? If you go out of your way to my territory, you will die! "


    Jiang Fan shows a little bit of sky fire and tries to ignite that group of power, but finds that it''s not so simple, and it needs a little bit of other means to crack it.


    He said quietly, "your territory? This is just a sealed place, and you are just a monk sealed here. How can this become your territory? "


    Speaking of this, he glanced at the figure, then raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "your territory? I''m afraid you don''t know how I got in


    After Jiang Fan and sun yaokong came here, they began to be cautious, but then they found some secrets. This is the secret of the sealed place, because it is a heritage place, not a dangerous place. Although it is sealed with a master, it is also a heritage place, and it has a heritage not weaker than the final inheritance.


    Through the guidance of Xiao AI, Jiang Fan found the inheritance place, which is also in the complex cave.


    After discussing with Jiang Fan, sun yaokong made a decision that he would give up the inheritance here to sun yaokong, because he had received similar inheritance in the outside world before, and maybe he could get the greatest benefit from it.


    In return, he gave up fighting for the ultimate inheritance. He also believed that with Jiang Fan''s strength, the final battle would come to the fore.


    Since he wants to make friends, he doesn''t mind giving Jiang Fan the position of the rise of Bailian secret place this time.


    Jiang Fan didn''t have time to accept the inheritance at this time. He had to find bailuo first, so he just gave sun yaokong the beauty of success.


    This master has almost limited all his strength. Although he can rely on the array to use some more means, he can''t threaten them. He even has to divide a large part of his strength to resist the erosion of the seal. Otherwise, he will end up with only one thing, that is, to die.


    Jiang Fan''s face showed a smile and said calmly: "those who know each other, let them go now, or we don''t know who is more troublesome in the end."


    "Terran kid, you are the first one to dare to talk to me like this. Do you really think that if I''m sealed, you can be arrogant? Don''t look down on a strong man. "


    With that, he burst out a powerful spiritual power, and the red spiritual power instantly enveloped Jiang Fan.


    But because of this, they were let go.


    "Jiang Fan, be careful!" Barrow quickly reminded.


    But it''s too late. Jiang fan is directly wrapped by that group of spirit power, and his breath keeps falling.


    This is a special kind of psychic intervention, which hinders the operation of his meridians and influences others to mobilize their psychic power. Bailuo and his wife are also influenced by this kind of psychic power, so they can feel the psychic power but can''t exert it.


    "Rely on this to influence the spirit power? There are some ways, but how long can this affect? "


    The spirit power is interfered, but Jiang Fan still has a flame on him. This is the fire of spirit. Without the spirit power, the flame keeps spreading and goes straight to the man trapped in the iron chain."The fire of spirit? I didn''t expect to be a fire genius, but you want to hurt me with your strength? It''s too much for me. "


    Jiang fan is still smiling, not nervous: "is that right? There will be a time for you to beg for mercy


    Bailuo and Jiang fan are trapped, but they don''t know how to help. Their spiritual power is sealed, and they can''t help.


    To their surprise, Jiang Fan was still smiling and didn''t feel nervous at all.


    Jiao Mei frowned and said, "what else are you? Try to run. Get the hell out of here


    Jiang Fan said: "you have to run away. Just wait. "


    Bai Luo asked Jiang Fan, "how can I help you?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "you can''t help me. Take this pill."


    Jiang Fan finds out a pill and hands it to Bai Luo before Lingli is completely sealed.


    Bailuo didn''t hesitate, so he took it directly. Then he felt that the meridians were smooth, and the spiritual power was gradually recovering, and the speed of recovery was very fast.


    She frowned and said, "you Why don''t you take this pill yourself? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "if he leaves me, I can recover myself. I don''t need this pill. He has a strong understanding and control of the context before, but his strength can only play a little bit, and there is no need to worry too much. "


    Jiao Mei felt the recovery of Bai Luo''s spirit power and asked: "what kind of pill is this? Give me one, too. "


    "No!" Jiang fan is very straightforward.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was still so arrogant, the strong man said angrily, "do you really think I''m threatening you? Boy, I just don''t want to waste psychic power on you, but now you''ve succeeded in angering me. You want to die! "


    Huge soul power burst out, directly through the red spiritual power toward him, bailuolian said: "Jiang Fan, be careful, he will take away the soul."


    But Jiang Fan said with a smile: "no chance!"


    His eyes were fixed, with absolute confidence.


    The next moment, the man''s face changed, the whole person''s breath became fluctuating, the next moment, the huge power instantly shrunk back.


    Around the chain pan out of the blue light, instantly suppress this person, and then see his face iron, constantly howling, some tragic.


    The sudden change stunned the two of them, and they obviously didn''t know what had happened.


    Jiang Fan gets out of trouble smoothly, and his spiritual power is constantly recovering. He directly puts a divine idea into Bai Luo''s mind.


    "This is the way to leave. You go out first and I''ll cut off later."


    Bailuo didn''t know what was going on, but she just wanted to get out of the hell as soon as possible. She nodded and said, "be careful."


    Then she pulls Jiao Mei to leave quickly, but this time there is no Ling Fei chasing them. If the strong one is badly hurt now, she has no chance to stop them.


    Jiang Fan looked at the chain, eyes flashing, carefully looked at the sealed man.


    The situation at this time was expected by Jiang Fan, and the reason is very simple. The seal formation is plundering and absorbing his spiritual power, because the inheritance here has begun, and the inheritance power of sun yaokong depends entirely on absorbing his power.


    Originally, Jiang Fan didn''t plan to do anything, but when he saw this man''s face, he seemed to see a legendary race.


    Jiang Fan calmly looked at him: "are you a Yao Ling clan?"


    The man was hideous and sweating. He was not angry, but in unbearable pain.


    Yao Ling clan is a strange race, very rare, they were born between heaven and earth, mostly in the root of the immortal, have a natural affinity for the medicine, and the sharp ears are the characteristics of this clan.


    It''s said that this family is a natural pharmacist, so it''s easy to explain that they know the physical meridians so well.


    However, this race is so rare that no one knows where they come from. However, for pharmacists, the role of this race is comparable to that of the elixir. The elixirs planted by them will be more spiritual, especially those with high quality can grow better. It''s the best manager of the pharmacy.


    But this can only be recorded in a few ancient books. As a pharmacist, Jiang Fan kept similar information in mind.


    "Are you a Yao Ling clan?" Jiang Fan asked again.


    The Yao Ling clan suffered great pain at this time and didn''t want to pay attention to Jiang Fan at all.


    Jiang Fan said calmly, "if you are a Yao Ling clan and become my Taoist protector, I''ll try to take you away."


    This sentence voice is not big, but let that man whole body a shock, stare at Jiang Fan with big eyes.


    "You Do you have a way? "


    Jiang Fan expression Indifference: "first answer my question."


    He gritted his teeth and nodded, confirming Jiang Fan''s conjecture.


    Jiang Fan said, "good. Now I can answer my second question."


    "Are you sure you''re just a protector, not enslave me?"


    Jiang Fan was still calm: "this is not what I want to hear. My name is Jiang Fan


    He endured the pain, and his eyes became more and more positive: "I, Guo Lin, would like to be a Taoist protector. I will stick to Jiang Fan with all my life. If he gets the Tao, he can give his life. Heaven and earth can be a mirror."When the oath came into being, he directly expressed his determination and was a little excited. He didn''t know if Jiang Fan could do anything about it, but if he really had a chance to leave here, he would not give up such an opportunity. He must firmly grasp it.


    And Jiang Fan was a little excited, which was a surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    But after Jiang Fan did not take any action, still standing there, let him Leng next.


    Severe pain is still sweeping his nerves, his pain unbearable: "adult help me!"


    Jiang Fan said: "I can''t help you when the array is open. You have to survive this time first."


    Guo Lin''s scream continues to break out. If it wasn''t for his amazing toughness, he would not be able to support up to now.


    Jiang Fan has communicated with Xiao AI at this time, and wants to see how to solve the situation here. Even if he consumes a lot of resources, he will take Guo Lin away.


    As for Guo Lin''s character, he doesn''t want to think about it now. Now that he has become his protector, it is equivalent to subduing the other party, and the cause and effect of the past can be broken.


    Jiang Fan feels the breath on the chain with his spiritual power. He must seriously feel the power above. It''s not difficult for him, but it''s very difficult to crack it.


    After all, this is the seal laid by the super master, which is far from his realm.


    He doesn''t know what Guo Lin''s state is, but his breath has become very weak at this time. Obviously, the opening of this inheritance has a huge suppression on him and a strong destruction on his vitality.


    At this time, Xiao AI felt the array around her seriously. After half a sound, she said: "young master, the needling itself is not so complicated, but it needs a very high level to crack it. With your current spiritual strength, I''m afraid you won''t be able to shake the foundation of this array in a few years. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I don''t have so much time, help me think of a way."


    "There''s only one way," said little Aton. "It''s a big risk."


    "Tell me first!"


    She explained: "there is a very important link in this array, which is also fundamental. It''s a kind of strange array, soul locking array. Directly use the array to lock his vitality, so that he can''t break the chain. As long as he has life, he will be trapped here all the time. On the contrary, if he dies, the array will break itself. As long as the spirit lock array is broken, the rest of the array will be no more difficult. "


    "You mean feign death?" Jiang Fanlian asked.


    "Yes, it''s feigning death, but it''s necessary to deceive heaven. I wouldn''t suggest it like this to anyone else, but you have a powerful method of medicine. Maybe there are some ways. That''s why I put forward this method. Whether it can be done or not depends on your ability. "


    If Jiang Fan thinks about it, he doesn''t speak any more. He quietly goes to one side, calls out the furnace and begins to refine pills.


    He didn''t pay attention to Guo Lin''s pain any more. At this time, he couldn''t help at all. Everything would have to wait until the end of sun yaokong''s inheritance.


    Outside the cave, bailuo and her husband are not in a hurry to leave. Jiao Mei is still interfered with her meridians and can''t mobilize her spiritual power. Bailuo doesn''t need to worry about her when she recovers her spiritual power.


    "I said Jiang Fan would come to save me. This time you are lucky to be rescued together."


    Jiao Mei is a little depressed at this time. It''s the first time that she feels the importance of her partner. Although Jiang fan is a human being, this time, she shows the proper character of her partner. However, they are fierce. When they fight against Jiang Fan, they are still cooperative. But they usually become opponents and fall into danger. What they expect is not to be rescued by others, but to pray that they don''t fall into the well It''s really sad.


    "I owe you a favor this time. I''ll pay it back later. But after all kinds of refining, Jiang Fan will be targeted by all ethnic groups, but I can guarantee that the Magic Butterfly clan won''t trouble him, and there is only so much I can do. "


    "I hope you can do what you say, but Jiang fan is really powerful. This time, he is making friends with the ape clan. Maybe there will be another existence like Lord Chou in the Terran clan."


    Jiao Mei''s eyes twinkled, looking at the dark cave: "just look at the talent, he is far above Chou Tian, but genius can''t grow up, it''s just waste, the royal family won''t watch the rise of the Terran."


    "So what? The human race is bound to rise. "


    Her eyes are full of confidence, which is also the confidence of all races. This is a race that is not willing to lag behind.


    Jiao Mei rubbed her face: "it''s not that easy, otherwise Qiu Tian would not be willing to be loyal to the royal family. There''s still a long way to go."


    Then she asked, "what is Jiang Fan doing when he doesn''t come out? Did he come alone? "


    Barrow shook his head. "I don''t know if he''ll come or not. How can I know who he''s with. But before he and Eric were together, maybe they came together. "


    Jiao Mei didn''t say much. She can still remember the plan of those people at that time, which was to ambush Jiang Fan. She didn''t know if she had already done it.


    They dare not leave. After all, it''s too dangerous for them at this time. Jiao Mei hasn''t recovered. She may lose her life by acting rashly, which is not what they think.


    The inheritance is still going on. After Jiang Fan finished refining the pills, he looked at Guo Lin.


    Guo Lin didn''t cry any more. He was paralyzed there. His breath was very weak, but the breath of the iron chain was still strong, absorbing his spiritual power.


    This absorption speed makes Jiang Fan stunned, but it''s far from over. According to this speed, there''s no need to think of his own way, and Guo Lin can''t hold on.Sure enough, Guo Lin reluctantly raised his head, blood almost exhausted, skin and bone, eyes lax.


    "Maybe I''m the shortest life guard? No, I really can''t hold it! "


    Jiang Fan said: "if you can stick to it more, stick to it."


    Guo Lin shook his head: "I''m very clear about my own situation. I''d like to ask the little Lord for one thing. I hope it can be done."


    "You say it Jiang Fan said calmly.


    "I have 47 spirit concubines here. I spend a lot of spirit power to keep them alive. I hope the little Lord can take them out of the Bailian secret place."


    Jiang Fan was stunned, recalled the previous spiritual cultivation, and then said: "they have fallen, they should be buried in the earth, and fall into reincarnation as soon as possible, reincarnation."


    Guo Lin said weakly, "how can I kill them? I just seal them in a special way. Now I can''t live. It''s time to give them freedom."


    With that, a special spiritual power appeared on him, and then the wall next to him began to collapse. A crystal seal appeared in front of Jiang Fan. A figure was sealed in each crystal. There were many races, and his face was peaceful.


    "Come out!"


    With Guo Lin''s murmur, the Ling imperial concubines appeared one after another. Their eyes were no longer cold, but a little excited. They respectfully stood aside, waiting for Guo Lin''s lecture, but they always used their spare light to find their bodies, and their eyes were full of expectation.


    Guo Lin said: "the longest one here has been with me for 6000 years. I seal that you don''t want your face to grow old, and so do other concubines. I know you are not willing to, but I also thank you for your company. Now you can go back to your own bodies, let the little Lord take you away from the spiritual treasure, leave the secret land of all kinds of refining, and give you freedom. I hope you remember a man named Guo Lin. Ha ha ha... "


    With that, he began to laugh, as if he had recovered a little Zhongqi, and a spiritual power burst out. These spiritual practitioners seemed to have untied some shackles and knelt down on the ground one after another.


    "Thank you, king!"


    Then, the spiritual cultivation turned into a group of spiritual power, rushed to the crystal stones, and disappeared.


    Seeing this, Guo Lin was relieved that he became even more dispirited: "please take them away and give them freedom!"


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t expect that Guo Lin was really a bit of a character. Before he died, he would make such a choice.


    Jiang Fan waved and put the crystal into the treasure bag directly. Then he didn''t leave, as if he was waiting for something.


    Guo Lin''s eyes are gradually lax, and his life is passing quickly, and he is about to die.


    But Jiang Fan still didn''t move, but he already had several pills in his hand, and the quality was very high. He obviously had a good plan.


    Since the inheritance is continuing, when the end is drawing near, Jiang Fan asks Xiao AI: "how long will it take for other arrays to crack after the soul lock array is cracked?"


    Xiao AI responded to Jiang Fan: "now start to assimilate the breath, at most 20 minutes."


    Jiang Fan sits in the same place, breathing attentively, pouring into the chain, carefully feeling the strangeness of spiritual power. The powerful spiritual power in his body keeps running, and with the help of Jiang Fan''s spiritual power, he constantly tries to assimilate.


    At the end of the inheritance, the light on the chain disappears instantly, and then the spiritual power is lax, directly breaks, turns into broken stones, scattered on the ground.


    And Guo Lin''s breath has completely disappeared, and his body has begun to break, lying on the ground, ragged.


    Jiang fan is absorbed and assimilates his spiritual power. Xiao AI quickly finds the center of the rest of the array and cooperates with Jiang Fan''s spiritual power to break the rest of the array.


    With the last array broken, the cave suddenly began to collapse, and the boulders kept falling down.


    Jiang Fan quickly steps forward, puts the pills in his hand into each other''s mouth in order, and then uses the power of Dan daopian to urge him to repair his body with the breath of nature. Then he puts them into Dongtian Lingbao for the kids to take care of.


    He went back the same way quickly. He didn''t want to be buried here.


    The cave began to collapse, and the two of them were also surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Bailuo is worried and wants to rush in to reinforce Jiang Fan, but Jiao Mei catches him.


    "Don''t send him to death. He''s so much better than you. If you go, you''ll get into trouble. Even if he''s buried in it, he won''t die for a while and a half. We''ll have time to find a way."


    They could feel a very strong force rushing out of the cave.


    Soon, a figure quickly appeared at the entrance of the cave, but it was not Jiang Fan.


    See this person, two people bow at the same time, Jiao Mei is a little nervous.


    "Your Highness!"


    It was sun yaokong who came out first.


    Seeing her, he was also stunned: "how can you be here?"


    Without waiting for Jiao Mei to answer, he looked around again and asked, "where''s brother Jiang?"


    "He''s not out yet," said barrow


    Sun yaokong closed his eyes and felt it carefully. He was obviously feeling Jiang Fan''s position at this time. However, he soon opened his eyes and was obviously relieved.The cave is still collapsing, and the cave is half sealed. Looking at the cave, with a smile on his face, sun yaokong is in a good mood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    Soon, another figure rushed out of the cave, looking a little embarrassed, but not injured, it was Jiang Fan.


    When he got to his feet, the cave behind him was sealed by a huge stone. He breathed and dusted himself.


    "Brother sun, how''s the harvest?"


    "It''s very good," he said with a smile. "You are definitely not an opponent now."


    With that, he exuded a strange spirit power, which spread all over his body and greatly increased his strength.


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised. After the battle power of sun yaokong, it was not the limit. It seemed that he had to continue to work hard.


    "Are you all right?" asked barrow


    "I''m fine."


    But he said that, but he was worried. After all, Guo Lin''s situation was not optimistic. The first problem he had to solve now was to leave the Bailian Mizu Valley as soon as possible, and then bid farewell to sun yaokong as soon as possible. He entered the Dongtian Lingbao and treated Guo Lin as soon as possible. He had made a response immediately. It was not impossible for him to bring the dead back to life by Jiang Fan''s means I don''t know.


    "I didn''t expect this road to go so smoothly. It''s true to seek wealth in danger. But I''m afraid it will be much more difficult for us without your ability


    The road seems to be smooth, but it''s all due to Jiang Fan''s super ability to break the array. If it wasn''t for his strong ability to break the array, the danger would have been increased several times.


    This is also the danger sun yaokong said before.


    Jiao Mei didn''t speak at this time. She was a little embarrassed. After all, not long ago they were still in opposition. She was still discussing with manlie how to deal with Jiang Fan. She besieged Jiang Fan twice and trapped him with a magic bottle. She had a lot of gratitude and resentment.


    At this time, her spiritual power could not be mobilized, just like a useless person.


    Sun yaokong said: "you haven''t answered me. How can you be here? How many of them? "


    Jiao Mei was embarrassed: "I was caught here by a red spirit. It''s pretty fierce. Where should they lie in ambush now, waiting for Jiang Fan to take the bait."


    Speaking of this, Jiao Mei looks at Jiang Fan: "little brother, what I just said in the cave is true. In the future, my magic butterfly clan will definitely not trouble you. If the previous enmity is written off, we are not strangers."


    Jiang Fan nodded and didn''t say anything more, but her spiritual power directly covered the past and didn''t talk too much. She helped her solve the problem of meridian sequence, so that her spiritual power could be mobilized again and everything would return to normal.


    Jiang Fan and other means make Jiao Mei a little surprised. She doesn''t even feel any change in her body. Jiang Fan has solved her problem.


    "Is there anything else worth keeping in this hundred Lian Mi Valley? If not, let''s get out of here. "


    Sun yaokong nodded: "I haven''t heard of any inheritance here, but it''s also a treasure land. There are a lot of natural materials and land treasures in it. It''s still a while before it''s closed. If you want to collect, I can stay with you."


    Jiao Mei said: "it''s better to leave as soon as possible. Wu Yong and his brothers have already made plans. If their little brother leaves the Bailian fan Valley, they will give up and continue to look for trouble, because they know that it''s hard to deal with Jiang Fan now relying on their strength. Without me, their chances will be less. I''m not sure what they have set up in this valley. One of sun Yong''s predecessors has experienced here, and he knows a little about it. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it seems that I have to thank you for reminding me? I happen to have other plans to get out of here. Then we''ll go back the same way and leave the heritage site. "


    No one objected and went back the same way, but this time there was one more Jiao Mei.


    The way back is also not smooth. Some of the previously broken arrays have recovered their spiritual power and need to be cracked again.


    But I think that with the previous experience, the speed of cracking has improved a lot.


    All the way back, Jiao Mei has been paying attention to Jiang Fan, do not contact her, simply can not imagine Jiang Fan''s means.


    Came to the narrow passage, Jiang Fan stopped, did not rush through.


    He said to barrow, "I''ll be right next to you for a while. It''s very troublesome to start the array here. You have to be very careful. At your speed, even Shenfeng Dan can''t be used, so we''d better use a safe method and break through. "


    Hearing this, Eric did not return, and bailuo could only nod his head.


    Jiang Fanben also had other solutions, such as sending bailuo into Dongtian Lingbao and then releasing it.


    But now he has a big secret in the Dongtian Lingbao. The news about Guo Lin can''t be disclosed, so he can only break through slowly.


    Jiao Mei''s strength is good, which has no influence on her.


    When the four stepped into the narrow passage, Jiang Fan walked in the front, his face full of vigilance.


    The array in the channel is opened immediately, one after another, and all kinds of spiritual power come to us, turning into one attack after another.


    Boom and boom -


    a series of explosions shook the whole passage. Jiang Fan protected bailuo around him with spiritual power, and then cracked the attack with powerful means, moving forward with the fastest speed.But when he was about to come to the middle of the way, suddenly heaven and earth changed color. Jiang Fan felt as if he had been involved in the turbulence and disappeared in the same place.


    Even barrow didn''t know what was going on.


    Jiao Mei two people immediately protect her with the spirit power, don''t let her have what slip.


    Looking up at the sky, sun yaokong frowned and said, "are you fighting against the sky? How can you be here? "


    Jiao Mei is staring at the cliff above, low shout: "Wu Yong, you a few bastards or hand, your highness here, still don''t appear?"


    Sure enough, soon after, the four figures came down from the cliff, headed by Wu Yong.


    Seeing this, sun yaokong was furious: "how dare you resist me? Take my words to the deaf? "


    Wu Yong said: "back to your highness, Jiang fan can''t stay. Your highness, please understand our hard work. "


    "Fart! That''s my opponent and my brother. You four bastards, turn the array around and send him back! "


    Wu Yong said: "it''s too late. Once the anti empty array is used, it can''t be reversed. What''s more, it also contains the spiritual blessing of this channel. Whether he can break out depends on himself. After all, the array has locked him in the void. We can''t even find his position now."


    Because he stayed here for a long time, the attack of the passage was getting stronger and stronger. Sun yaokong was furious at this time, but he had to send bailuo out of the passage first.


    His eyes became cold, looking at Wu Yong four: "today, I wrote it down. It''s just an anti space array. I can''t deal with Jiang Fan. But you and I are married. I''ll see you later, and I''ll fight again. "


    With that, a powerful momentum erupted directly, blood suppressed, and four people were shaken back.


    Then he left quickly with barrow, not even Jiao Mei.


    Jiao Mei looked at Wu Yong with a sneer: "I was arrested. You four bastards didn''t even react. I didn''t expect that the enemy was the one who saved me. It''s ridiculous. I won''t accompany you. Go on."


    After that, he left with sun yaokong and ignored the four of them.


    The four men joined hands to support the Lingli shield and resist the attack of the array.


    The poor house of the snake people was a little nervous: "I didn''t expect to offend your highness. It''s troublesome. He doesn''t really intend to deal with us, does he?"


    Wu Yong said: "we don''t have to think so much about it now. Kill Jiang Fan. All ethnic groups have their own opinions. We did the right thing. But Jiang Fan wants to break through the anti empty array and escape. It''s just a dream. Let''s go. "


    Then the four left, and everything returned to normal, except for Jiang Fan.


    Bai Luo was very nervous at this time and asked sun yaokong: "is Jiang Fan OK? What is the inverse space matrix


    "It''s a special array. He will hide the array in the void, but the most powerful one is that the spiritual power of the array is endless. It''s almost impossible to break the array with brute force. In other words, it''s more like a sealed place."


    Bai Luo stares big eyes: "the land of seal, what about Jiang Fan? Shall we do something about it? "


    Catch up with Jiao Mei said: "if there is a way, your Highness has already done it. Even the four guys who set up the array, I''m afraid they can''t bring Jiang Fan out now. Whether he can make a breakthrough depends on his own ability. Instead of worrying about him, you''d better worry about yourself. Without the protection of Jiang Fan, you''ve almost come to the end of this secret place. "


    Bai Luo Leng next, Jiao Mei said right, without Jiang Fan, she is very difficult to go to the end.


    After several battles, she was very clear about the gap between her and these special talents, which was an insurmountable gap, and she had to plan ahead.


    Neither bailuo nor sun yaokong can take her with them. They have no obligation.


    Sun yaokong said: "although I can protect you, I can''t control all ethnic groups, and I can''t take care of you all the time. You should be more careful when you leave Bailian Migu."


    Bailuo wanted to count on sun yaokong to help Jiang Fan, but he didn''t expect that sun yaokong would be such a choice.


    She doesn''t understand that Eric is powerless now. Although his strength is good, he can''t do everything.


    However, he has more confidence in Jiang Fan than bailuo. He knows Jiang Fan''s ability very well and has a good chance to break through the counter empty array. He just needs to wait for his news.


    ¡­¡­


    After a whirl, Jiang fan controlled his body and floated in the air.


    There''s nothing here, it''s gray, there''s no ground below, it seems to be in nothingness.


    Xiao AI said: "young master, this should be the anti space array, a kind of seal array. It seems that you have fallen into the trap again."


    "Can it be broken?"


    Xiao AI said with a smile: "of course, I can crack this array in two days."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "that''s good. In that case, I''ll go into Dongtian Lingbao first and give it to you."


    Xiao AI''s figure appeared beside Jiang Fan, she nodded: "no problem, you can help yourself, I can handle it."


    Then Jiang Fan disappeared into the cave.Put him into this array, but give him a chance, let him have time to save people. Guo Lin has to be saved, which is very important for pharmacists.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    His figure just appeared, and several little guys surrounded him one after another.


    "Master, help him, help him!"


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised. He knew that the medicine family had a natural affinity with the spirit medicine, but he didn''t expect that the effect was so strong.


    These kids are anxious and obviously worried.


    Jiang Fan walks to Guo Lin, who is paralyzed on the ground, but he still has no response. If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan''s fastest speed, he would have been unable to return to heaven.


    As soon as the palm of his hand turns, the needle bag appears in Jiang Fan''s hand. The spirit power gathers dozens of silver needles to fly out and stabs Guo Lin''s body in an instant.


    Based on the breath of life, Jiang fan uses this pure vitality to wash his body and let him regain his vitality as much as possible.


    Several kinds of pills appeared in Jiang Fan''s hands one after another. They were turned into medicine and then disappeared into his body through the silver needle.


    When he fell, a group of pure medicinal power protected his platform and made his spiritual consciousness drowsy.


    Several little guys are sitting around, anxiously looking at the situation here, obviously looking forward to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan is engrossed in it. Several high-quality elixirs have been consumed by him. If he has enough time, he must refine several batches of elixirs, which will have a better effect. But now he doesn''t have so much time to give him. He is just fighting against death.


    For two whole days, Jiang fan made all kinds of attempts, but the power of the medicine was always poor.


    Several little guys are clamoring to use their blood to try. They are all elixirs with excellent quality, but their medicines are not suitable.


    Jiang Fan finally set his eyes on the golden grass, which is Tongtian grass.


    After entering the world, tongtiancao fell into a deep sleep and did not wake up. Its ability is very strong and its efficacy is just fierce. If you use its spirit juice as a supplement, it may have a miraculous effect.


    But it fell into a deep sleep, Jiang Fan was reluctant to destroy it, because carelessness may affect its growth and evolution.


    Just as he continued to think of other ways, a golden awn appeared on the top of the Tongtian grass, and then a breath appeared. Tongtian grass fell off a leaf. The leaf was pushed to Jiang Fan by the golden power, and Jiang Fan was stunned. This idea was obviously obvious. This guy obviously wanted to help Guo Lin, and even offered himself.


    Jiang fan is not wordy. He directly uses the power of Dan daopian and different fire to refine the leaf. The huge breath bursts out, turns into pure medicine, and instantly injects it into Guo Lin''s body.


    The golden medicine was stirred by Jiang Fan, and it went into the meridians of Guo Lin''s whole body. Then it kept swimming, and then it gathered in the heart, and it was completely gathered.


    Dong -


    Dong -


    with the sound of heart beating, Jiang Fan was very happy. Shenmu''s accelerated operation and huge vitality made Guo Lin''s breath wake up slowly, and the breath became completely different.


    Life is slowly recovering. Because of the nourishing of Jiang Fan''s natural breath, Guo Lin''s withered body has gradually recovered. His meridians are gradually full of spiritual power, and his breath gradually appears and runs by himself.


    Inhale -


    Guo Lin suddenly inhaled, then his eyes widened, and his eyes were full of trance.


    Jiang Fan was relieved that he had not wasted his efforts.


    The little guys next to him started shouting and were obviously very happy.


    Guo Lin turns his eyes and looks at Jiang Fan. His eyes are incredible, but then he focuses and wakes up slowly.


    "I I''m not dead yet


    Jiang Fan said: "if I say I will take you away, I will take you away. You should have a good rest first. Although you have come back from the dead, your whole body has been severely damaged. I have tried my best to keep your cultivation. But it is impossible to recover without ten or eight years of recuperation. You can stay in this medicine garden. I don''t want you to show up in the world too early. "


    At this time, Guo Lin found that he could not speak except his eyes.


    He sent a message to Jiang Fan: "thank you for your kindness. Guo Lin will keep his promise in mind and protect the road wholeheartedly."


    Jiang Fan nodded and said calmly, "you''ve broken everything before. You can''t do anything in the future. This medicine garden is just for your self-cultivation."


    Guo Lin should say: "understand!"


    Jiang fan doesn''t say much anymore. He leaves some pills for the kids to let Guo Lin take them on time. He is the king of medicine. As long as Guo Lin comes back from the dead, other aspects of conditioning will not be a problem. He will be born in a few years.


    He returned to the anti empty array. At this time, he didn''t hesitate any more. Xiao AI had found a way to break the array. Although it was delayed for a few days, he had solved a lot of things.


    It''s useless to crack the anti empty array by relying on brute force, but Xiao AI has a unique way to break the array, especially for this kind of array.


    Because of this, it didn''t take much effort at all. Jiang Fan easily cracked the array and returned to the narrow channel.


    Jiang fan doesn''t say anything. He leaves the channel as fast as he can and goes back the same way. He plans to leave the Bailian Mi Valley first. After all, bailuo has been taken away. He knows that sun yaokong can''t protect bailuo all the time. He must find her before making plans.A few days ago, sun yaokong took bailuo to leave Bailian Mi valley. At that time, he attracted a lot of people''s attention. People didn''t expect that this royal genius would come out with a human.


    The story has been spread long ago. Many friars of all ethnic groups have seen the royal family bring two human beings into the bailianmi valley. Some people speculate that the royal family''s Royal Highness made such a choice in order to kill Jiang Fan.


    A lot of friars are waiting here to see what the result is. Now he only takes bailuo with worried face, which obviously confirms their previous conjecture.


    But without saying anything, he left with bailuo.


    Not long after that, several special talents of the royal family appeared one after another, which made the monks even more surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that these big men should join hands to deal with that human. No matter how strong that guy is, what''s the matter? It''s just one person. I''m afraid it''s already suffered. "


    "He''s strong enough to make so many experts work together. He has the ability to be proud, but it''s just a flash in the pan."


    Wu Yong and others also did not say anything, the first time they left, looking for their own inheritance.


    There was a twinkle in the eyes of someone in the crowd: "bastard human, snatch my inheritance. This time, without that special talent human, I see how you can protect yourself as a little girl."


    Sun yaokong takes Bai Luo to a remote place and then leaves. Before leaving, he reminds Bai Luo that if she is besieged, don''t try to be brave and turn around and go. Without Jiang Fan, although her strength is still good, the tiger can''t stand the wolves. She can''t defend herself. The best choice is to leave Bailian secret place as soon as possible. She has gained enough benefits here.


    After sun yaokong left, she did not make a choice immediately. She was still worried about Jiang Fan, but her whereabouts had been exposed.


    She has no less enemies than Jiang Fan in this secret place. She and Jiang Fan have robbed so many heritages along the way, which has already made the friars of all nationalities hate.


    This is also the reason why Sun yaokong advised her to leave the secret place.


    The first few days were still calm. She didn''t leave the woods. She wanted to wait for a while to see if she could get the news from Jiang Fan, and then she would think about it.


    But that night, the sound of footsteps suddenly came from the forest. The most terrible thing was that the sound of footsteps came from all directions, and the number of them made her completely unexpected.


    After that, it was even more unexpected that she wanted to break through from a direction, which was too late.


    She came to the crown of the tree by chance and looked into the distance through the moonlight. She could see that many friars of all ethnic groups gathered here very quickly, and there were many experts among them.


    "Barrow! You don''t have to hide. Jiang Fan''s fall is a prediction of your death. You don''t want to leave here today. "


    Bailuo watched the enemy getting closer and closer. He didn''t even want to take Shenfeng pill directly. He quickly came to the top of the tree crown and walked on it. It was as fast as a shadow in the night.


    But she was still felt by people.


    "On the crown, don''t let her run away."


    Bailuo, who took Shenfeng Dan, was very fast. They didn''t have much chance to catch up.


    I saw her farther away, but the more she walked, the more surprised she was, because there were so many experts in the forest, obviously they were all coming to round her up.


    For the first time, she felt that there was no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    Although the efficacy of Shenfeng Dan is still there, I''m afraid that it won''t be long before he is caught up with others according to this way. It will be really troublesome at that time.


    The voice in the forest is constantly, her position is constantly exposed, the encirclement is becoming smaller, and she has no way to go.


    She has some helplessness. Jiang Fan''s Fu Ling Yu still doesn''t respond at this time. It can be seen that she hasn''t left Bailian Mi valley. Except Jiang Fan, there is no helper in the whole secret place.


    She holds the broken border Dan in her hand, thinking whether or not to just play with a big one and pull a few people on the back together.


    Before she could finish her consideration, several royal geniuses with the same fighting power as her had rushed up, and their momentum was suppressed instantly.


    Bailuo no longer hesitated, breaking the border Dan instant service, the next moment, he fell like a goddess, burst out a powerful majesty, power completely burst out.


    This is destined to be an extraordinary night, although the breakthrough Dan can only last a few minutes, but for bailuo, it burst out her unexpected super combat power.


    At the entrance of the secret place, a series of figures appeared. All of them were seriously injured and came from all ethnic groups.


    In just two minutes, more than 20 Royal geniuses were sent out of the secret.


    Soon after, a light figure appeared in front of the crowd, it was bailuo.


    But the breath on her body is amazing. It''s obviously not the breath that can be possessed by the lethal realm.


    "How can it be? How can she break through in the secret world? The law there can''t be broken. Does this Terran girl have the power to break the law


    However, bailuo suddenly flies to the direction of the elder Chu. She already feels that the medicine is about to disappear. Jiang Fan reminds her of the severity of the sequela more than once.


    After arriving at old Chu, he disappeared directly in front of him, and was obviously included in the Dongtian Lingbao by old Chu.Because he''s got Bailey''s voice.


    Baishan''s face was dignified at this time. Jiang Fan didn''t appear all the time. He didn''t know what was going on in the secret place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    Chu''s eyes twinkled, and he carefully perceived the state of bailuo at this time.


    "He has fallen into a coma and his breath is weak, but his body and the sea of Qi are hardly affected. It''s not a big problem. It seems that he has been besieged."


    "I don''t know what''s going on with Jiang Fan. Why is it that bailuo is the only one who comes out by himself?"


    Unfortunately, no one can answer them. The experts of the royal family also want to know what happened.


    A royal disciple who was cleared up by bailuo told the truth, which was unimaginable again.


    Sun yaokong, the royal family, led the Terran into the dangerous area and united with five special talents of the royal family to kill Jiang Fan.


    The news made the scene completely quiet, and Baishan couldn''t help but stand up and wanted to rush up to ask the truth.


    Chu said in a low voice, "don''t be impatient. Wait quietly. When bailuo wakes up, he will know what happened."


    Then he sat down, closed his eyes, and apparently obeyed Chu''s advice.


    The royal family was very angry that so many geniuses had been cleared up. However, when they heard the news, the experts were surprised, and their faces were all smiling. The royal family''s actions were really different, which directly swept away their serious troubles.


    "Haha, what about the Terran genius? Even if the quality is superior, the end is not the same. I don''t even have a chance to crush the talisman. It doesn''t look very good! "


    No, in the crowd, a young royal family frowned and said, "then why do human beings step into danger with the royal family? Doesn''t he know it''s Royal? "


    This sentence obviously attracted people''s attention. Even if Jiang Fan was arrogant, he should not listen to the royal family. Why did he follow him to the dangerous place? It''s hard for them to understand.


    However, they believe that Jiang Fan has fallen, and some experts ridicule Bai Shan and others.


    "Aren''t you two going yet? It''s over for you human beings. Although the process is not the same as before, the result has not changed. It''s just a dream for the Terran to rise. "


    Chu looked at him coldly: "go away, let your father talk to me, you are far from it."


    The royal family was stunned. For a moment, he was a little tongue tied. The elder Chu had a very high seniority. Coupled with his strong fighting power, the general royal family master was not his opponent. In front of him, he was only addicted. After all, the realm was far away.


    "Don''t be crazy. Some things can''t be changed. Wait for your jokes Then the royal family turned and left.


    A week later, a trembling figure appeared at the entrance.


    This is a royal monk. He didn''t step into the extreme situation. At this time, his whole body trembled, as if he was scared.


    Many people''s eyes fell on him. Seeing that he was unharmed, people raised eyebrows and obviously didn''t understand why he came out.


    At this time, the Royal disciple said in a trembling voice: "that Jiang Fan appeared and threatened to send 300 people out of Bailian secret place In order to revenge the royal family for besieging bailuo. "


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    Baishan two eyes jump, the news can be too strong, who can think of Jiang Fan will appear again, is so strong.


    "Who can tell me what''s going on? How can Jiang Fan still appear? "


    Unfortunately, no one can answer him. In just two days, more and more royal disciples have been cleared out of the secret world, and the number is close to 200. Among them, there are many royal gifted disciples, and even some royal gifted ones who have stepped into the extreme world and achieved four life changes are also inevitable to be cleared out.


    This time, the Royal experts were really shocked.


    According to this frequency, I''m afraid Jiang Fan has been fighting all the time. So many talented disciples join hands. Even if they suppress Jiang Fan with combat power, they can absolutely suppress Jiang Fan, right?


    They want to know the situation in the secret place and what Jiang fan is doing.


    The experts at the entrance of the secret place were puzzled at this time, while the monks of all ethnic groups in the secret place were scared by being beaten.


    "Run! Jiang Fan has come here. "


    This day is destined to be a day that teenagers of all ethnic groups can''t forget. Jiang Fan pushes the secret place with one person''s strength and makes moves when he sees people. As long as he runs slowly, he will be driven out of the secret place.


    But it''s not the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing is that we don''t know what''s going on.


    In their opinion, Jiang Fan''s method is very strange. Before he gets close to him, the monks are just like cutting wheat. They keep falling down and smash their talisman with the power of fire.


    On the first day, some geniuses joined hands to suppress Jiang Fan. Unfortunately, Jiang Fan cleaned up all of them.


    Jiang fan is just like a demon. No one can defeat him.


    All the special talents of several royal families disappeared, and their Royal Highness did not appear. They seemed to have disappeared, and none of them stood up against Jiang Fan.


    In less than three days, more than 300 people had been sent out of the secret place. By the end of the battle, Jiang fanzhan had little strength and breathed heavily, obviously with great consumption.


    A few Royal geniuses stood not far away, but none of them dared to deal with Jiang Fan. They all stood there, their eyes full of vigilance.Seeing this, Jiang Fan laughed: "the so-called royal family is just like this. I thought you were not afraid of heaven and earth. It''s over. It''s just a little punishment. Don''t mess with me again. "


    With that, Jiang Fan went away without fighting again.


    On that day, he left the Bailian secret valley for the first time after he left the anti air array. After he left, he got the news that bailuo was besieged, broke out the cultivation of changing the life realm, and left the Bailian secret realm.


    After that, Jiang Fan was very angry. He said that he would not be merciful if he sent out many royal disciples.


    But after today, I''m afraid no one in the whole Bailian secret place doesn''t know Jiang Fan.


    When Jiang Fan left, Wu Yong was not far away to observe, but reason still suppressed the impulse, and finally did not dare to show up.


    His eyes twinkled, looking at Jiang Fan''s back, he said in a low voice: "invincible, I''m no longer an opponent!"


    One day''s journey away from Jiang Fan, sun yaokong was helpless: "brother Jiang has made a big deal this time. I''m afraid those guys outside will pay attention to him."


    The people in his mouth are those Royal experts at the entrance. With his understanding of these people, Jiang Fan has a lot of trouble and a bumpy road ahead.


    Jiang Fan found a quiet place to recover his strength and completely calm down.


    Bailuo was sent out of the secret place unexpectedly, but he was not surprised. The secret place had to continue. Without bailuo, it was not without benefit to him. The most direct benefit was that he didn''t have to worry about fighting and didn''t need to be afraid of being targeted at bailuo.


    He felt the spiritual power in his body, and was full of expectation for the inheritance, and the final inheritance of the secret world was inevitable.


    Now that he has torn his face, Jiang Fan has no scruples in doing things.


    Manlie and others will walk around and dare not make direct contact with Jiang Fan for fear that Jiang Fan will cut them.


    Now the friars of all ethnic groups have been full of fear of Jiang Fan. If we use a few of them to build power, the whole king family and all ethnic groups in Bailian secret land will be more passive.


    For them, solving Jiang Fan seems to be a top priority, but no master takes the lead. With the help of those friars, all ethnic groups are just helpless.


    Jiang fan is very active. He will fight for the inheritance he met, and even destroy the inheritance of several monks. He is full of complaints for a while.


    "No one dares to stand up against the Terran? What about the Royal geniuses? Magic Butterfly, iron blood, snake people! What about your experts? It''s enough for his royal highness of the ape family. Why didn''t anyone stand up and let a human race run rampant in the secret? "


    "Is the Terran going to rise? But what about the rise of the Terrans? The master should still be a race. How can we let a race do so in our secret place? "


    Unfortunately, the royal family still did not respond, and the five special talents were silent and ignored.


    If you haven''t dealt with Jiang Fan, you won''t understand how difficult he is.


    Although he has excellent fighting power, he doesn''t intend to embarrass Jiang Fan, and he doesn''t care about the ridicule of all ethnic groups.


    The monks who have been cleared out wake up one after another. They tell Jiang Fan what he has done these days, which immediately arouses people''s anger.


    "Arrogance! It''s arrogant. It''s just a human race. How dare you do that! "


    "How long will it take to open the secret world?" Someone asked.


    The disciple next to him calculated and then reminded him, "about three months!"


    "Send the news back immediately, and let the Royal geniuses and special geniuses in the nearby area come. I don''t believe that a human kid can turn the world around!"


    "Yes, I''ll take care of it."


    At this time, the two of them were not calm. Jiang Fan cleaned up more than 300 people in just three days, which completely offended some races, including some royal families.


    What''s more, they didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would choose such a way in order to make a difference to bailuo.


    "I''m in trouble. I''m afraid that boy will be oppressed by all ethnic groups after he leaves the secret place. Can''t he be kept in the clan all the time? In that case, isn''t it a waste of his talent? When can we really grow up? "


    "But that''s also the safest way. This boy''s aptitude has already scared the royal family. If you let him be loyal to the royal family and imitate Qiu Tian, maybe this road will make him grow up more smoothly."


    Hearing Bai Shan''s proposal, Chu''s face changed: "if you dare to make such a proposal again, I''ll turn against you. Now the status of the human race is different from that of that year. Anyway, Jiang Fan must not be loyal to the royal family. "


    Baishan said: "there''s only one way. You can trust your relationship and find an expert to protect Jiang Fan. You have a lot of contacts, so there should be some ways."


    "I also want to find one, but it''s a pity that they are all masters of the royal family. Jiang fan is angry this time. It''s useless to find a master of the royal family. At least they need a master of the royal family, or a special master."


    Baishan reminds Chu: "Chou Tian is the best choice. As long as you put down your face, Chou Tian will agree."Chu was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking, but he was still in a dilemma.


    Baishan then said: "if the Royal and royal geniuses in the nearby area rely on the array, they will arrive soon, and they will directly participate in the final battle."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    "Jiang fan is in danger this time. I don''t know if he can stand up to so many experts of the same generation."


    Old Chu said: "since they are fierce, they can''t deal with him. The ending will not change much. The boy will grow up this time. We''ll wait and see."


    In the secret place, Jiang fan is on his own, but he has no scruples.


    There are still three months to go before the opening of the final inheritance. Jiang Fan has arrived at the area where the final inheritance was opened in the past. After determining the approximate location, Jiang Fan collected the elixir all the way and moved to the East.


    As long as there is time, Jiang Fan will enter the cave Lingbao to check Guo Lin''s injury.


    After several days of treatment, Jiang Fan has been able to speak.


    Because of the natural breath and Dan medicine to repair his body, his body has already returned to normal, no longer shriveled, and his appearance also immediately returned to its original appearance, very handsome, extraordinary temperament.


    Now I can speak, but I can''t get up.


    "You look good." Jiang Fan said with a smile.


    Guo Lin said: "young master, don''t make fun of me. I''ve died once. It''s a miracle that I can save my life. When I can recover depends on God''s will."


    Jiang Fan said: "will of heaven? No, by my means, it''s only a matter of time before you recover. Otherwise, it''s not harmful to my name as the king of medicine. "


    At this time, Guo Lin couldn''t figure out why the young man had such superb medical skills and elixir. This natural breath made him feel the affinity. It was innate power. As a medicine spirit family, his perception of this kind of spiritual power was very obvious.


    "The young master really surprised Guo. He had such attainments as a pharmacist when he was young. I''m afraid he would be better than Guo. He also knows a little bit about Dan Dao, and he will certainly be able to help in the future."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "as long as you can take good care of this medicine garden for me. How many enemies do you have in the world? "


    Hearing this question, Guo Lin was stunned, and then he was embarrassed: "a lot!"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly thought of something: "little Lord, have my spirit concubines been sent out? If you don''t send them out, you can let them stay here to help me and take care of the little Lord''s medicine garden together. The space here is so big that it can accommodate them. "


    Where doesn''t Jiang Fan know his ghost mind?


    He said directly: "you''d better forget this idea. From today on, you should give up sex and concentrate on the medicine garden. Even if your injury is good, it will leave hidden danger. You should stay away from women for thousands of years, otherwise it will be very troublesome. "


    Guo Lin obviously didn''t believe it? What does that have to do with the injury! "


    "When I say it matters, it matters. I''ll let those women go after they leave the secret place. You don''t have to add up. "


    Guo linlian said: "young master, you can''t do this to me!"


    Jiang Fan lazy care, since the Guo Lin stay around, you must have some rules.


    After leaving the secret place, Jiang Fan continued to collect medicine. When he met the inheritance, he would be forced to get his hand. No one could stop him. When the disciples of all ethnic groups saw that Jiang Fan was like a mouse seeing a cat at this time, they would dodge from afar and dare not touch him.


    They are afraid that Jiang Fan will go crazy again and force them out of the secret place, which will not be worth the loss. They don''t intend to give Jiang Fan such an opportunity.


    Jiang fan is not in the mood to deal with these friars now. He just wants to get the best in this secret place and give him a perfect start in his journey to the world.


    Every inheritance will strengthen Jiang Fan''s Qi sea and meridians. For a long time, his combat power has been much stronger than when he just entered the secret realm, and it is still improving.


    He can feel that his realm has begun to loosen. If he gets the final inheritance, he believes that he will be able to step into the realm of changing his life. At that time, he will start a new road.


    Jiang Fan broke through the battle and entered a secret place. The quality of the inheritance is good, and no one has influenced it. Jiang Fan directly passed the test and accepted the inheritance.


    After ten days of inheritance, Jiang Fan left the inheritance place and returned to the secret place.


    But then I got a message that someone threatened to kill him.


    This can make Jiang Fan some did not expect, from the final inheritance has not been opened for a long time, at this time will jump out of the friars, also don''t know if they are fierce.


    "Kill the human race, and return the secret place to be pure."


    "Welcome all kinds of talents and solve our troubles."


    The spread of all kinds of words, like a reassuring pill, made the indignant disciples of all nationalities excited again.


    Not long after, Jiang Fan appeared, still domineering.


    "Provoke me again, and send three hundred friars out of the secret place!"


    No one expected that Jiang Fan would respond like this.


    Half a day later, someone finally happened: "arrogant human, South waiting for you!"


    On the other side, lengye and manlie gathered together again. Wu Yong raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you know who entered the secret place? It''s not sun yaokong who wants to kill Jiang Fan. Others don''t have the strength. "Qiong Yu said: "I got some news. It seems that the special talents in other regions have entered a secret place and headed straight to the south. It seems that the experts outside are enraged this time."


    Wu Yong sneered: "other regions? Several of us have no choice but to join hands. The anti air force can''t trap him, so we just want to deal with Jiang Fan with those rubbish? It''s just too much for me. "


    Manlie was the most simple and said directly, "shall we go to support? We join hands with them to suppress the number of people, and Jiang fan can''t resist US. "


    Wu Yong was a little depressed at this time. These people had been fighting to the point of hostility at ordinary times. The special talents in other regions were the enemy at all. He was the first to disagree with them if he wanted to join hands with them.


    But thinking about Jiang Fan, he felt that he had to get rid of this human being, otherwise he would have endless troubles in the future.


    Leng Ye suggested: "it''s a shame to directly cooperate with them, as if we can''t deal with Jiang Fan. In my opinion, we will also go to the south. Anyway, the final inheritance will be opened. We don''t go to help first, we go to watch the fun first. If those guys are not enemies, they will certainly ask us for help. We will do it then, and the effect will be completely different. "


    Three people in front of a bright, think this is the best way. So the four went to the South and acted according to the situation.


    Jiao Mei didn''t go with them this time. When she got the news, she raised her mouth and looked south.


    "Little brother of Terran, you really make people angry. Whether you can rise or not depends on whether you can hold on this time. I''ll join in the fun."


    Of course, she won''t do it. She''s just going to watch.


    Not only she, but also sun yaokong has this idea. However, if Jiang fan can''t cope with it, he doesn''t mind helping Jiang Fan, because he has already felt a familiar breath, which is his dead enemy.


    In the south, Jiang Fan sits cross legged and improves his state to the best. He knows that there will be a fierce battle in the future and he must be ready.


    The team of one or four has been going together ever since they entered the secret place. However, this team is obviously not the same group.


    "When you meet that human, don''t do anything. I can solve him by myself."


    "I think it''s better for me to come. With your strength, I''m afraid you''ll lose to us in the Luocha area. The monks in the God ape area are getting weaker and weaker. They are even oppressed by a human race, and they call for help. In the future, I''ll see how Wu Yong has the face to be arrogant with us."


    The first man is very strong and strong. He is obviously a master of physical training.


    "Don''t underestimate that human. I know Wu Yong''s strength very well. He is not an opponent. The strength of human will never be weak."


    Another man with a smart look and a goatee suggested: "in my opinion, should we wait for your Highness for a while and join hands with him, so that we can easily kill that Terran. Remember that our task is not to defeat that Terran, but to kill it in order to prevent future trouble. "


    "If you want your highness to kill a human friar, we will have no face to continue to mix in the future. No matter how powerful he is, we should find him first. One person may not be able to solve it, but if we four work together, even if he has three heads and six arms, it''s useless. He will definitely fall here. "


    The four came from the Luocha region, named after the strongest royal family in the region.


    Many monks are also going to the South now, and there will be many benefits when the inheritance is finally opened, so the monks will go here.


    And this time there is still excitement. Of course, they will not miss this opportunity. Many monks want to see Jiang Fan defeated. They go here for the first time.


    Jiang Fan didn''t specially hide his whereabouts, so his whereabouts were soon spread. Many people are not afraid of big things. Obviously, they want to let the experts get rid of Jiang Fan before the final inheritance starts.


    Eric was flying in the air, all the way in the direction of Jiang Fan.


    "Human, Jiang Fan, come and kill me quickly!"


    A voice resounded through the south, as loud as a bell, frightening the mind.


    Jiang Fan opened his eyes, and then heard Xiao AI''s voice: "young master, do you want to set up a big array to kill them?"


    He felt the position of those breath for a moment, and shook his head gently: "it''s too late. What''s more, they won''t go into the net like idiots. They will fight each other for a while, and set up the forbidden air array for me. No one can run."


    Little AI nodded: "it''s not a problem to ban the empty array, but hasty layout can''t suppress the spirit talisman, they can still rely on it to escape from the secret place."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I''m not going to kill them unless I have to. Those special talents are the treasures of the royal family. If they are really killed, the royal family will not let me go. I don''t want to reach an immortal forbidden area just after I arrive in this world. "


    Xiao AI no longer talks much, but mobilizes Jiang Fan to give her a treasure bag and is ready to go.


    Jiang Fan, on the other hand, found a spacious open space and stood in the same place. He raised his mouth and responded in the same way.


    "When you die!"


    The voice was transmitted directly, and the momentum was also amazing, which made those special talents angry. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan was so big when he faced them.Soon after, the four figures flew to this side, but they didn''t get close immediately. Instead, they left a distance to observe the situation of Jiang Fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    Seeing what they did, Jiang Fan laughed.


    He said sarcastically: "I thought I was coming to some people. I didn''t expect that they were so timid. Four people didn''t dare to come near. They were afraid that I would set up an array to kill you?"


    Those people were stunned, obviously did not expect that Jiang Fan would take the lead in provocation, no matter how you look at it, Jiang fan is just ordinary human, can''t see any difference.


    However, they are really afraid of the array. They all know that if they fall into the array, they will be completely limited and their combat power will be suppressed. They don''t know Jiang Fan''s strength. The unknown opponent needs to be afraid most.


    "So arrogant human, who gives you the courage to think that you are invincible? Don''t you look at the royal family? "


    "It''s just a royal family. Don''t treat yourself as a royal family. What else do you need to be afraid of? If you don''t come, I''ll come. "


    Jiang Fan at the foot of a little, body shape a flash, disappeared in situ.


    When he appeared later, he was not far away from others.


    From afar came bursts of exclamation, who would have thought that Jiang Fan would be the first to take the lead.


    Jiang Fan''s breath mingled with the heaven, and his whole body was full of flame, with the momentum of indomitable.


    "Hum!"


    The man who was the leader snorted coldly, with disdain in his eyes, and rushed to Jiang Fan first.


    His body became stronger, obviously to suppress Jiang Fan with strength, the other three did not move, disdain to join hands.


    "Beast boxing!"


    Jiang Fan seemed to feel several beasts rushing towards him. His eyes were cold and fierce.


    However, he didn''t want to retreat. He waved his fist directly to meet him. At the same time, he used his power to defuse the opponent''s attack.


    The two sides contacted and made a huge collision.


    Bang -


    both sides were shocked and stayed in place.


    The strength of the other side is beyond Jiang Fan''s expectation.


    After taking off part of the strength, the strength didn''t disappear, but it was still growing and full of stamina.


    Obviously, there is something in this skill, and its power is endless.


    But Jiang Fan''s strength is not weak, this blow, two people hit a draw, did not give in half.


    However, the three men behind the opponent''s eyes jumped. Obviously, they couldn''t believe how powerful this man was. No matter how clear they were, they could be sure that this man never let go of the water. Just now, he did his best and didn''t stop.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t stop. Fire broke out on his fist. The powerful fire instantly engulfed his opponent, followed by a series of explosions.


    "Roar of the beast!"


    The roar from the fire suddenly scattered the strange fire, and the strong figure rushed to Jiang Fan again. His breath was completely locked, his eyes were focused, and he was staring at Jiang Fan.


    "One more punch!"


    This time Jiang fan is still strong against, and the strength of the other side is obviously a little higher than just now, but still unable to beat Jiang Fan.


    What followed was Jiang Fan''s counterattack, which made him a little embarrassed.


    After several moves, he finally couldn''t help saying, "what do you three think if you don''t start?"


    "I thought you could handle it yourself, but I didn''t expect that you still need our help," one said sarcastically


    But although he said so, he didn''t delay his action. The three men moved at the same time, scattered and surrounded Jiang Fan from the other three directions.


    Of course, Jiang fan can''t give them the chance to fight and retreat to the ground.


    Then he communicated with Xiao AI, and several spirit stones flew out of his body in an instant. They were covered by the fire and quietly disappeared into the ground. It was the forbidden air array. Jiang Fan had already considered it well and didn''t intend to let them leave easily.


    Four people just surrounded Jiang Fan, the friar directly opposite Jiang Fan suddenly found that the corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth rose, showing some evil smile.


    "No!"


    As soon as he finished, the fog had covered the surrounding area, which was the domain of medicine king.


    They instantly fell into the suppression of the medicine method, and were stunned. Then a sense of fear came into being and blood suppression appeared.


    "This "The smell of royalty!"


    But before they could recover, Jiang Fan''s figure suddenly disappeared like a ghost, and then appeared in front of another man. This man is a monk practicing Qi, and his defense is relatively weak, but his divine sense is stronger, and he is much more sober at this time.


    He saw Jiang Fan approaching quickly, but his body was completely out of control. His cold eyes made his heart tremble.


    "Protect yourself


    Lingbao appears in front of you.


    But then he couldn''t believe it. He saw Jiang Fan waving his fist and banging at Lingbao.


    After that, the Lingbao was smashed by Jiang Fan with the power of his body.


    The next second has come.


    Jiang Fan''s voice rang out: "don''t disturb me, you are the first one."


    The fist is attached with the fire of burning the sky. It swings violently and hits the opponent''s chest.


    The other side felt as if his body had been smashed in an instant. The intense pain swept all over his body, and the talisman had been smashed in an instant.He opened his eyes wide. He never dreamed that he would have been solved by this human before he made a move. If it wasn''t for the talisman, he would have been killed by this human in front of him.


    No matter his body shape disappeared later, he was sent out of the secret.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t stop and rushed directly to another person. Outside the fog, he could only see the rolling fog and hear the huge explosion.


    Four figures standing in the air, eyes twinkle, it is Wu Yong four, they can see everything in the fog.


    Manlie Ningzhong said: "this Jiang fan is so much stronger than before. Those four guys don''t know the heaven and earth. They are directly attacked. Do we want to go down and help?"


    Wu Yong some helpless: "too late."


    Jiang Fan''s body twinkles and rushes to another person. Jiang Fan, who takes Shenli pill, has amazing explosive power with Shangfen Tianhuo, and takes the absolute advantage. He directly suppresses it with the strongest means while the medicine King''s effect is still there.


    In less than three minutes, the third figure disappeared in the fog. Jiang Fan cut three people and sent them all out of the secret.


    The only thing left is the guy with super power who catches Jiang Fan''s attack.


    The efficacy gradually disappeared. He couldn''t believe it, because Jiang Fan''s strength doubled. He was not an opponent at all.


    If he didn''t rely on the secret method to enhance his defense, he would have been seriously injured and had to leave here.


    He had already tried to use the big move symbol to retreat, but found that the space was forbidden and he could not retreat at all.


    At this time, he had already felt the breath in the air. He and Wu Yong were rivals for many years and were very sensitive to his breath.


    "Wu Yong, come and help me, you are still watching."


    Wu Yong shook his head: "it''s impossible for us to help you before the fog goes away. Please help yourself. Who told you to come and die on your own. Without the help of the royal family, you four want to deal with him? This is contempt for us at all. "


    And at this time, Jiang Fan suddenly a Leng, he felt a strong breath quickly close, this momentum is not much weaker than that sun yaokong, breath outside, very overbearing.


    Ow -


    a tiger roars through the mountains.


    The next moment, the trees continue to collapse, soon after a figure rushed out, very strong, even bigger than Jiang Fan''s opponent, his breath has locked Jiang Fan, rushed here.


    "Tiger claws!"


    I saw him wave his hand, and the next moment, the surging spirit burst into a huge tiger claw in front of him, directly breaking through the fog.


    The mist was cut open, and Jiang Fan''s figure appeared in front of the crowd.


    The monks who watched from afar were surprised.


    "What about genius? Why is there only one left? "


    "Is it still in the other fog?"


    It''s a pity that the fog soon dissipated and there was no one. Jiang Fan unexpectedly sent the three special talents out of the secret world in a short time with one against four.


    But then someone saw the tiger with the breath of the figure, look, is also a surprise.


    "That''s the genius of Shenhu, the Royal genius from Luocha. Is he also for Jiang Fan. If he makes a move, then human beings will never have any chance to turn over. "


    "It''s a pity that the Royal geniuses are not the geniuses of our God ape kingdom."


    After the fog broke, Jiang Fan could see who was coming. The figure was powerful, but the hair was silver and looked familiar.


    Without any hesitation, he rushed directly to Jiang Fan. His momentum was very strong, and his eyes were as fierce as beasts.


    He stares at Jiang Fan as if he is staring at his prey. He approaches quickly without sorrow or joy.


    Jiang fan is not wordy. He rushes to Shenli pill before it''s effective. He doesn''t worry about the same way. No matter how strong the opponent is, it''s just the strength of sun yaokong. He doesn''t need to worry too much.


    Strong collision.


    Jiang fan uses the method of removing the force from the snake and smashes it together.


    Bang -


    the two stepped back at the same time, and then without hesitation, they bumped together again and collided again.


    Fusion of different fire!


    The two kinds of fire instantly fusion, the next moment, a huge explosion sound sounded, only to see the Shenhu''s hair covered with silver, constantly resisting Jiang Fan''s attack.


    He retreated with Jiang Fan at the same time. After the explosion, although the color of his hair was a little dim, he didn''t get much damage. It can be seen that his hair has a strong defense.


    At this time, the tall man behind Jiang Fan suddenly shot and rushed to Jiang Fan.


    He chose to sneak attack. Just as Jiang Fan was about to dodge, he heard the roar of the tiger, which directly shook back the figure. The God tiger family angrily said: "back off for me."


    I have to say that he is very similar to sun yaokong in this respect, and he does not like the help of the royal family.


    The man''s face changed. He quickly backed back and said, "Your Highness, we are here to kill this human. Don''t come here.""I can''t afford to lose that man if I don''t join hands with him."


    However, his eyes then fell on Jiang Fan, and his eyes twinkled: "it''s unexpected that you can appear in human beings. But human beings are human beings after all, just food. "


    At this time, the efficacy of shenlidan has disappeared, but Jiang fan is not nervous at all.


    "It''s just royal family, but your strength is much worse than brother sun."


    "Brother sun? You''re talking about the dead monkey of sun yaokong? "


    As soon as his voice fell, a tiger roar came from a distance, which was really similar to what he had made before.


    Looking in the direction of tiger howling, I saw sun yaokong riding a giant tiger with silver hair from the distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    With a smile on his face and a long stick on his shoulder, sun yaokong is very handsome.


    And the mighty giant tiger with silver fur was the guardian beast that guarded the elixir in the hundred refined magic valley that day.


    On that day, sun yaokong subdued him and turned him into a mount. At this time, he rode out, which was very powerful.


    But Jiang Fan''s face was smiling, because the giant tiger''s appearance was similar to that of the Royal genius, especially the silver hair.


    Sun yaokong cried from a long distance: "stinking tiger, can you come all the way to bully my brother? I found you a tigress. It''s a perfect match for you. "


    Jiang Fan, facing the fierce Royal genius, flew into a rage and glared at sun yaokong.


    "Smelly monkey, you want to die!"


    Sun yaokong sneered: "I want to die? Or whose territory is this? If you want to move my brother, ask me first. "


    He burst out a breath, directly pressure to God tiger genius, let the other side face a change.


    They had the same fighting power before, basically regardless of the top and bottom. At this time, sun yaokong gave him the feeling that he was super strong, even stronger than him.


    "How can your fighting power be improved so much!" He said in surprise.


    "It''s none of your business. Come and fight me. I''ll beat you to your knees and beg for mercy." Sun yaokong pointed at him with a long stick. His eyes were a little contemptuous. He was obviously confident.


    He succeeded in infuriating the tiger genius, but his opponent did not act rashly.


    Jiang fan knows that this guy is bound to be restrained by sun yaokong and has no time to deal with him.


    Then his opponent was only the king''s disciple. He turned and looked at each other, but the other side was also stunned and screamed.


    He said directly: "your Highnesses, should we calm down? We are all here to get rid of this human being. We should work together to deal with him. The Terran can''t rise. This is the consensus among all ethnic groups. Please distinguish the primary and secondary!"


    Sun yaokong sneered: "Oh? When will you be able to represent all ethnic groups? "


    In the distance, manlie asked Wu Yong in a low voice, "what''s the matter! Your highness, he has come out again. What shall we do now? Do you want to go down and help? "


    Wu Yong said: "your highness of the Shenhu clan will be restrained. How much chance do you think there is for the four of us, the guy and five of us to deal with Jiang Fan?"


    Without waiting for manlie to reply, poor Yu said directly: "opportunity? There''s a chance! Even if we''re not careless, it''s hard to deal with Jiang Fan. The fighting power he broke out just now is obviously stronger than before. It''s impossible to deal with him without the royal family''s control. For the sake of the ultimate inheritance, we''d better not do it. "


    Wu Yong nodded: "Jiang Fan''s means are strange. I don''t know if there are any other means that haven''t been shown. We''d better be careful. It''s unwise for those three to be sent out of the secret world to give up the fight for the ultimate inheritance. We still have a chance to fight for the ultimate inheritance. There''s no need to fight with him here. "


    They know very well that sun yaokong and Jiang Fan have already made friends. What''s more, shenape and Shenhu are enemies. He can''t see Jiang Fan being targeted.


    Not far away, Jiao Mei of the Magic Butterfly family flies slowly. Seeing the situation below, she smiles.


    "It looks like I''m late. I missed the show."


    Wu Yong and others saw her and said directly, "you don''t want to join hands with us at this time, do you?"


    She shook her head decisively: "I''m sorry, Jiang fan is my life-saving benefactor. How can I deal with him with you people? I''m just here to watch. Unexpectedly, in addition to the royal family, there is only one special genius in luochayu. Do you want to solve Jiang Fan by relying on this person? How did you not pay attention to us? "


    Cold night calm way: "not one person, a total of four, Jiang Fan has been sent out of the secret three."


    Jiao Mei was a little surprised: "Oh? Is Jiang Fan''s fighting power stronger? Those four guys are not weak. How could they be solved so easily? No wonder you don''t help! "


    "It''s too late when we want to help. If you are willing to help, the five of us can reinforce and maybe threaten Jiang Fan."


    Jiao Mei refused again: "don''t persuade me, you go on, I just come to see the excitement."


    With that, Jiao Mei shouts to Jiang Fan on the ground: "little brother! There are still four people on it. They will be sent out together. When the inheritance is finally opened, my sister will have fewer competitors. "


    Jiang Fan''s mouth rose and looked at them with a smile. These are the old rivals. They have fought each other several times. If they do, Jiang Fan really wants to fight with them again. Only in this way can he test how much he has improved.


    However, looking at the reaction of these people at this time, it is obvious that they have no idea of coming down to participate in the war.


    He turned his eyes back to the opponent and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that those guys didn''t want to help you, so you can only send yourself out."


    Jiang Fan didn''t know what race he was fighting, but his fighting method was like a wild beast, which made Jiang Fan remember deeply.


    Blood suppression appears again, cold eyes replace the smile, and the fire of fear ignites on the other person instantly."Big five elements, fierce gold chop!"


    The power of the five elements converges on the palm of the hand, and the last golden awn seems to turn into a long knife and cut the opponent fiercely.


    "Beast power!"


    Instead of retreating, the opponent uses his kung fu and rushes directly to Jiang Fan. The two attacks collide in an instant.


    An elixir was smashed in an instant, and his opponent faltered, and his feet became unstable. This attack was directly missed.


    And Jiang Fan''s golden knife cuts on each other''s shoulder instantly.


    The body protection Lingbao appeared on his shoulder to help him resist Jiang Fan''s attack, but the effect was not good. The light of the sword broke through the defense instantly, and the opponent''s breath burst out completely and resisted the attack forcefully, but his whole arm was destroyed and completely deformed.


    Jiang Fan was so powerful that he burst into flames and attacked his opponent in an instant. His body kept flashing. When the words were used to the extreme, his whole body seemed to disappear.


    The man continued to resist, but after all, he was defeated again and again, unable to resist at all.


    In terms of speed, he was suppressed by Jiang Fan. Because of the forbidden air array, he could not escape at all. Finally, Jiang Fan broke his defense and sent him out of the secret place.


    Four special talents join hands to attack Jiang Fan. They are powerful, but they never thought it would be this kind of result.


    The monks in the distance have been stunned. They know that they didn''t understand why manlie and others would let Jiang Fan disturb the secret place. At this time, they finally understand that strength decides everything.


    If the royal family doesn''t fight, they can''t suppress Jiang Fan. If they don''t, they will be suppressed by Jiang Fan and send him out of the secret.


    They are here for experience and inheritance. They don''t want to waste more energy on Jiang Fan.


    They didn''t make much progress, but Jiang Fan became stronger and stronger.


    Although the Shenhu people turned their back to Jiang Fan, they could feel the power of Jiang Fan''s fighting. What about the fighting power of the four special talents of the royal family of luochayu? He knew very well that being solved by a human now was enough to show the powerful power of human beings.


    However, he is more concerned about sun yaokong at this time. The breath of the other party has locked him down, and it is possible for him to make a move at any time.


    At this time, I heard Jiang Fan''s voice behind him.


    "Brother sun, do you want me to help you get rid of him?"


    Jiang Fan has no scruples, which is also the absolute confidence in his own strength.


    If Jiang Fan and sun yaokong join hands, he will not have any chance. I''m afraid he can only turn around and run away.


    However, sun yaokong''s answer reassured him a lot: "you don''t have to join in the business between me and the stinking tiger. Go and help you. I promise he won''t bring you any trouble when the inheritance is finally completed."


    But Jiang Fan later heard his voice: "this Shenhu clan is not easy to provoke. After you offend him, it''s hard to guarantee that you won''t be targeted by this clan in the outside world. The royal family and the royal family are not the same concept at all. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect sun yaokong to think so much. He said thank you. Then he said goodbye to everyone and turned to leave. He was surprised that no one dared to stop him and watched him disappear into sight.


    Wu Yong and others disperse one after another. It''s not long since the final inheritance was opened. They have been training nearby for a few days, and they won''t provoke Jiang Fan.


    The two royal geniuses are destined to have a war. Everyone can hear what sun yaokong said to Jiang Fan clearly and understand that they must have joined hands.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the entrance of the secret place, all the foreign experts are silent.


    In a short period of time, the king''s special talents who came from luochayu were all cleared out of the secret, and each one was seriously injured.


    In the eyes of Bai Shan and others, it''s also unexpected.


    When they wake up, they directly tell the situation at that time, which makes the experts silent.


    I''m afraid that the Terran genius''s fighting power surpasses that of the special genius is not inferior to the two royal geniuses, but the geniuses of the God ape race actually choose to make friends with the Terran race, which they didn''t expect before.


    But now, bailuo has awakened from the sequelae and was released by Chu Lao.


    Bai Shan and Bai Shan ask about their experiences along the way. Bai Luo is obviously excited and asks if Jiang Fan''s news can be heard.


    When she learned that Jiang Fan came out for her and sent hundreds of foreigners to leave the secret land, she was filled with emotion.


    She was relieved to know that Jiang Fan was OK.


    Take Jiang Fan with her to stir up the situation and go strong. No matter what kind of opponents she is facing, Jiang Fan will defeat them with strong means and show no mercy.


    The special genius joined hands to deal with Jiang Fan, but he was still defeated. He was tied with the Royal genius. His brother matched him and completely changed the status of the human race.


    Who dares to target Jiang Fan in the secret place?


    Speaking of this, bailuo''s eyes are shining. Walking with Jiang Fan makes her more confident. It seems that we can see that the rise of mankind is not far away.


    Of course, they are very happy, but they are also worried. Jiang fan is so strong that he will be targeted by the royal family in the future. The future is not easy.However, it is a blessing for human beings to have such a genius. As long as Jiang fan can grow up, he will be a super master in the future. He will surpass Baishan and chulao and reach the level of demon king, that is, the level of Chou Tian, and human beings will prosper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    Bai Luopan sat next to them, seriously recovering his strength and experiencing the realm of improvement during this period of time.


    After following Jiang Fan all the way, she didn''t have time to stop and carefully settle down her accomplishments. At this time, she could seize the time to practice.


    In the distance, some royal experts set their eyes on her. In this line, she has the most contact with Jiang Fan and knows the most secrets. If she can cooperate, she can directly know a lot about Jiang Fan.


    It''s a pity that the two of them are nearby. They don''t dare to do it.


    However, the injuries of the four special talents are enough to show Jiang Fan''s fighting power. They have to consider sending the news back to all ethnic groups to see what the high-level people plan to do. After all, the Terran race is not the same race as it was a long time ago.


    In the secret place, the two royal geniuses finally had a big fight, but they didn''t decide whether to win or lose, because near the place where they competed, a treasure light rose up in the sky. I don''t know who opened a treasure place.


    Originally, people thought that they were waiting for the final inheritance to open near here, but they didn''t expect that there would be a treasure land at this time.


    This has undoubtedly attracted a lot of people''s attention. Even sun yaokong can''t afford to win or lose with his opponent. He goes there for the first time to see if he can get some benefits. After all, this kind of treasure land is rare.


    However, the emergence of this treasure land is bound to become a place for disciples of all ethnic groups to fight.


    Someone saw Jiang Fan''s figure and made sure that he also entered the treasure land. However, at this time, no one said he wanted to send Jiang Fan out of the secret land. They all knew that at least now, no one could do it.


    After Jiang Fan entered the treasure land, he directly opened the chapter of Dan Dao and carefully felt the surrounding natural resources and treasures. The depressing fruit of


    Dan Road has been quiet now. After Guo Lin''s recovery is good, he will give him this medicine. Simultaneous interpreting whether this drug family is really like the legend, let all the panacea have affinity to him and will not resist.


    Jiang fan is in a good mood. The quality of Baodi is very good. There are several high-quality elixirs in the range of perception.


    This time, instead of fighting, he calmed down to collect the elixir. Calculate the time before long, the final inheritance will open, where he is fighting.


    His realm has become loose. If he can really break through the secret realm, all the pills he needs will be renewed, which needs a large number of materials.


    There are few miraculous drugs left on him. Before he left the crape myrtle mainland, he had given them to Gu ling''er.


    Seven little guys Jiang Fan won''t hurt. Although Tongtian grass is of good quality, Jiang fan knows that it is still in the process of evolution. If its spiritual power is destroyed, it won''t do any good to its evolution.


    Therefore, the only higher elixir he can use is one that can transform into shape, and the other is the fruit of the spirit that he got in the bailianmi Valley not long ago.


    At this time, he just wanted to be a medicine boy. If he had nothing to do, he would go into Dongtian Lingbao to see Guo Lin''s injury.


    Guo Lin''s life was broken once, and his injury was as serious as that of Tao, but he was not fatal. But it will take a long time to recuperate slowly, and let the body and cultivation gradually return to the peak level.


    It is worth mentioning that Guo Lin is a top-notch pharmacist, and he has good ability in pharmacists.


    This time, Jiang Fan really found a good helper, no matter in battle or pharmacist, he can help him very well.


    After this period of conditioning, his physical condition has recovered a lot, and now he can get up. The seven little guys revolve around him all day, and only when they see Jiang fan can they run back.


    Seeing Jiang Fan, Guo Lin stood up and said, "young master, why is your pill so powerful and nearly perfect in quality? Is that the reason for the prescription?"


    "It''s the details of alchemy. We''ll have a good discussion after you recover some accomplishments. I want to see your way of alchemy, too."


    Jiang Fan has always insisted on the study of pharmacists. He will communicate and discuss with the new pharmacists of Tianjie, hoping that he can learn from each other and make up for his shortcomings, so as to further his own way of elixir.


    Guo Lin said with a smile: "with the quality of the pill, the ability of the little Lord in the pill should be above me. I''m very curious. What kind of master can teach such a disciple as Shao Zhu, who has super fighting power, but even Dan Dao is stronger. I''m afraid I can''t find such a young Tianjie pharmacist with a lantern? "


    Jiang Fan said: "there''s no need to worry about this problem. I don''t want to understand your past. In the future, I will work according to my rules. You can help me to take care of the medicine garden during your recovery. "


    With that, a golden light appeared in his hand, which was vaguely sealed with something.


    It became clear that it was a small tree with a fruit on it.


    Guo Lin was a little surprised: "God fruit? This is a rare treasure medicine, but there should be one in my sealed land. I have felt its breath. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "you''re right. This is the tree in Bailian Mi valley. Now I''ll give it to you."


    Guo Lin took the elixir, and saw that some struggling elixirs had become very obedient in Guo Lin''s hands. Guo Lin did not release any special power, which was really strange.Jiang Fan later took out all the miraculous drugs he had recently obtained and let Guo Lin deal with them. He left Dongtian Lingbao and continued to collect them.


    There are many good things here, such as spirit beasts, natural materials and precious things.


    However, the disciples of all ethnic groups would choose to detour when they saw Jiang Fan. Although the news of his location was constantly spread, no one came to trouble after three days.


    It can be seen that these two battles have made him really powerful, and no one dares to trouble him at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Crape myrtle mainland.


    The news that Jiang Fan went to the world is no secret among the top experts in the mainland.


    There is no impermeable wall, and the news is constantly spread, and all forces are also informed.


    This makes people understand why Jiang Fan disappeared for such a long time this time. Some people admire Jiang Fan''s courage. They are on guard against foreign invasion day by day, but few people dare to kill him. Jiang Fan played a key role in the invasion of the Lihuo Dynasty, and his Taoist guards killed all sides.


    Jiang Fan went to the world not only for his own experience, but also for people to think that he wanted to solve the problem fundamentally.


    However, more people think that Jiang Fan''s reckless going to the world is different from his death? Although he is a genius, almost invincible in his peers, what is his realm? In the eyes of real experts, they are not much better than ants.


    After Jiang Fan''s enemies got the news, they clapped their hands. They hoped Jiang Fan would never go back. If he fell in the world, it would be perfect.


    In the younger generation, after Jiang Fan left, Tianjiao came out in large numbers, and nameless was more powerful.


    He has been training outside, and his fighting power and realm are still improving.


    He had planned to set up a challenge arena to fight for the supremacy of youth, but he never thought that a mysterious young man would appear and draw with him, which made him totally unexpected.


    The appearance of this teenager can only make him postpone his plan.


    Chu Zhan and others are not afraid of any of their peers. They are not lazy because Jiang Fan left. Instead, they are more focused. They know that Jiang Fan''s combat power will be terrible when he returns. How can the competitiveness of the world be comparable to that of crape myrtle?


    Gu ling''er made a successful breakthrough and stepped into the realm of renaming. This was in accordance with Jiang Fan''s guidance before she left. She was able to make a smooth breakthrough and enhance her combat power.


    In addition to the Dongtian Lingbao left by Jiang Fan, Gu ling''er practices beside the immortal root and is nourished by the spirit of the immortal, which makes her speed up a lot. She also has a better affinity for pills and has a great influence on her way of elixir. This is also the reason why Jiang Fan left Dongtian Lingbao for her.


    Before leaving, Jiang Fan had told the president Xiao He about the time of the invasion, and the news spread to the high-level of various forces one after another. They had to prepare ahead of time, just like this Lihuo Dynasty, to deal with it at the first time, otherwise the loss would be incalculable.


    The carefree master is entertaining a master of human race these days. He is surrounded by a beautiful woman and a child. He is very strange.


    The man had a smile on his face and two injuries on his face, but he was in a good mood.


    The woman quietly held her child and watched them drink and communicate without disturbing.


    "My brother went to the world! This guy really likes to be aggressive. If he''s younger, I''d like to fight there, but I don''t have a chance now. "


    The carefree Master said with a smile: "that boy grew up too fast. I regret that I agreed with him to let him go to the world. If you stay here and grow up safely, you will surely become a great master in the future and make greater contribution to our world. I don''t know what he''s like now, but the soul lamp is still burning. He should be OK. "


    If Jiang fan is here, he will definitely recognize the man''s identity. It''s not other people, it''s ancient extraordinary.


    He took his wife and children to the mainland of crape myrtle according to Jiang Fan''s instructions on that day. The idea is very simple, that is, to come here for a tour, and at the same time to compete with experts.


    He had a fight with the carefree master, and he didn''t know each other.


    Knowing his identity, the Xiaoyao master certainly wants to make friends with him. The ancient extraordinary fighting power is worthy of being the first person in the Beidou mainland. Compared with the Xiaoyao master, he has the upper hand, but he doesn''t win or lose. Everyone is happy.


    The carefree master also promised him that he would introduce other friars of the same level to him later, which made Mo Wudi very surprised.


    When he learned about the number of experts in crape myrtle, he was also surprised. He had to say that the number of experts in crape myrtle is far less than that in Beidou.


    But it''s good news for him. He just wants to experience.


    He has arranged everything about Beidou mainland, and he does not intend to go back in a short time.


    After living in Xiaoyao villa for a few days, he plans to go to Jiang''s house to see what kind of power it is. He can cultivate such a proud young man as Jiang Fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    Jiang Fu.


    Jiang Tianwang and Jiang Yao are spies in the room. They don''t look good.


    "Where are they? What''s that guy up to now? "


    Jiang Yao''s face was dignified: "the spies have been killed several times and have entered the territory of Lihuo. This time, they are coming to our Jiang house. That guy has already half stepped into the Dharma Realm. You and I are not his opponents."


    "I knew there would be such a day, but I didn''t expect to come so soon. Send someone to inform Mr. Xiao and ask him to send his highness away. His highness must not appear. It''s no use adding him. "


    Jiang Yao was in a bit of a dilemma: "although I understand what you mean, it''s not right for him not to know about it. Should we ask for help? Jiang and Baizhan are OK! Calculate the time, it should be too late. Even if it is too late, we can resist for a few days, it will be enough for them to arrive. "


    Jiang Chao shakes his head and says, "if that guy has half stepped into the divine realm now, his highness will shake the foundation of the Empire. What happened in those years, what we did in Jiang Fu, today we have to solve it by ourselves. Don''t drag them into the water."


    Jiang Yao didn''t agree: "we were all in our own hands. When we wanted to build a dynasty, the clan that didn''t cooperate had to clear out Lihuo. We didn''t kill all of them. That''s the end of our duty. However, even if we wanted to kill all of them, the experts of the white night gate could easily escape. But I didn''t expect that Bai Shaoge''s speed of promotion was so amazing. Now he has half stepped into the Dharma Realm. At that time, he thought that he was extraordinary, and it was not as good as expected. "


    "It''s too late. I''m not going to inform the Jiang family, but it''s too late. Now the primary purpose is to support his highness. He must not be allowed to participate. Otherwise, the white night gate will definitely target the Lihuo Dynasty. He doesn''t know when he will step into the realm of divine law. The Lihuo Dynasty can''t stand such a powerful opponent. At that time, it was our Jiang house that broke through the white night gate, and the retribution came after it. "


    When Jiang Yao heard this, he felt helpless: "if only Jiang Fan were here. With his contacts, he should be able to find San Xiu to help. For example, a master like the carefree master can solve everything with one. Now we can only find the Baizhan people. "


    "It''s too late. Get ready. Let all the monks in the mansion be ready for me to go out of the city with you and me. Uncle, please inform Mr. Xiao as soon as possible and ask him to support his highness. "


    Early the next morning, Xiao invited Ji Wu to drink. Everything in the capital was as usual, but a group of people in Jiang''s house quietly left the capital, led by Jiang Chao.


    After leaving the capital, Jiang Chao moved all the way south, and Jiang Yao was by his side.


    "I''ve sent the message to Baizhan clan. It can arrive in three days at most. It''s all your fault that you didn''t let me set up a teleportation array."


    "What are you going to do when you say that. Since we are separated from the Jiang people, the Baizhan people should not be too close. I don''t know how many experts have come to baiyemen. "


    "If there is no one to join in the fun, the only monk in Shentai is Bai Shaoge. This time, they didn''t make any noise, but they only killed our Jiang family disciples all the way. It can be seen that they are threatening us, so we must be careful this time."


    Two hours later, a flat wasteland, vaguely can see some broken walls, I do not know how long ago, here should be a building complex.


    A group of people stood here, the middle-aged man at the head''s eyes twinkled, as if recalling something.


    Several men squatted on the ground, hands on the ground, as if feeling the land.


    A masked man said, "Bai Shaoge, this was the site of your white night gate. In those days, Jiang''s house broke down here, and then it was razed to the ground. Why did you choose to fight against those people in Jiang''s house? With your strength and my help, you can go directly to the capital and break down Jiang''s house. If that Ji wusheng dares to help, we will overthrow the Lihuo Dynasty and make it a Lihuo area. Then it''s not a problem for you to create another white night gate. "


    Bai Shaoge looked at him calmly and asked, "what are your grudges with Jiang Fu? You take the initiative to cooperate with me, and now you dare not reveal your identity. How can I trust you? "


    "I have the same hatred with Jiang Fu, but I can''t reveal my identity, even if I cooperate with you. I don''t believe you, Bai Shaoge, but I have a special identity."


    Bai Shaoge obviously disdained: "special? God knows if you will run away at the critical time. Is the capital so easy to break through? Even if I can''t make it out, my goal is Jiang Fu. Don''t give me any trouble. "


    The masked man laughed, then pointed to the North: "your goal is coming."


    The monks around Bai Shaoge get up one after another, stand beside Bai Shaoge, and look to the north. The monks of Jiang''s mansion come slowly, headed by Jiang Chao, the king of Jiang heaven.


    The two sides stood firm, separated by more than ten meters.


    Jiang Chao said directly: "Bai Shaoge, long time no see."


    The latter said, "Jiang Chao! Oh no, now people call you Jiang Tianwang. It''s a pity that you are a little too slow to improve your realm. What are you thinking about? It''s disappointing. "


    Speaking of this, he paused, then sneered: "don''t you know that this dynasty is built on strength? Jiang Fu is weak, Li Huo is scattered. "Jiang Chao is not affected by his emotions.


    "The Lihuo Dynasty has been established for so many years, and everything in the territory is stable. Why do you come back now? Do you want to compete with me again? "


    At this time, the masked man said directly: "Jiang Chao, you talk a lot. So many of us are here to fight, of course. Since you have brought so many senior officials of Jiang''s house, don''t leave."


    His words directly ignited the morale of the two sides. Although the number of monks in the Jiang family was dominant, their top fighting power was at a complete disadvantage.


    When Jiang Chao came here, he noticed that the masked monk''s cultivation in Shentai was not very profound, but with one more man, the fighting situation would be completely different. Most of the high-level officials in Jiang''s house would be suppressed, and there would be no advantage in the number of people.


    What''s more, he and Jiang Yao are not rivals of Bai Shaoge. They are too strong. The reason why he came to fight was not because he had confidence, but because he didn''t want to involve the Lihuo Dynasty and the disciples of the Jiang family.


    Bai Shaoge said in a loud voice: "we are destined to be enemies. There is only one way to solve this problem. You Jiang Chao will do it yourself. I''ll take people away immediately."


    The masked man next to him said: "how can Jiang Chao be enough alone? At the beginning, they let the white night gate overturn. At least they had to let Jiang Yao be buried with him. Otherwise, don''t let go of any of them. They have to flatten Jiang''s house so that they can never turn over. "


    In the crowd on this side of Jiang''s house, someone sneered: "Jiang''s house was born in Jiang''s family. Can you provoke him?"


    "We are all casual practitioners. The mountains are high and the emperor is far away. What can the Jiang family do to us?"


    That Bai Shaoge calmly looked at Jiang Chao and others: "Jiang Chao, do you also start to take the Jiang family to crush people now? I didn''t expect that. But it''s no use. To me, the enemy is Jiang''s house. We really don''t worry about Jiang''s revenge. "


    Jiang Chao sneered: "Jiang family? If I want to rely on the Jiang family to oppress you, how can I give you a chance to speak? Can''t it be settled like this today? Are you bullying others? "


    Bai Shaoge said with some disdain: "this is the only way, but what he said doesn''t count. I only need your life. If you lose a king of Jiang, Jiang''s house will be preserved. Although it has some influence on the Lihuo Dynasty, it is not unacceptable. Do it or not make your own decision. "


    An array flag is directly inserted on the ground, blocking the surrounding space, and can''t escape with the spirit rune.


    They are obviously well prepared and don''t want Jiang Chao to leave.


    Jiang Yao said angrily, "Bai Shaoge, you are a bit deceiving people. How many people did you kill in Lihuo? We broke through the white night gate but let you go. We didn''t kill you all. Now you are doing this. Isn''t it a bit immoral? "


    "Strength is the most important. What''s the use of saying that now? Jiang Chao must die so that he can avenge me at the white night gate. "


    At this time, two figures flying down from the air, looking at the two sides of the battle, with a smile on his face, completely unaffected by both sides, a man and a woman, like a fairy couple in general, but the woman holding a child, that pair of big eyes are blinking at the people..


    These two people''s appearance let both sides Leng under, because these two people''s strength lets them feel startled.


    "Is Jiang Chao the head of Jiang''s house?" The man asked directly.


    Jiang Chao nodded in response, but his eyes were alert and he felt great pressure.


    The man turned to look at Bai Shaoge with a smile: "do you want Jiang Chao to die?"


    Bai Shaoge said directly: "no matter who you are, please don''t take part in the grudge between Jiang Fu and me. It has nothing to do with you."


    "If so, I''ll take care of it."


    With that, a smile appeared on his face, the corners of his mouth rose, and his eyes were absolutely confident.


    The woman next to him didn''t have a good airway: "you keep a low profile, this is not our territory."


    If Jiang fan is here, he will definitely recognize their identity. It''s Gu Bufan and his son.


    Gu Bufan nodded and said to Jiang Chao, "this is your territory. It''s up to you. Do you want to kill them?"


    Jiang Chao was shocked. He didn''t expect that the other party would say that. It''s really shocking. Who is Bai Shaoge? That''s a master with half a foot in the Dharma Realm. What''s the origin of this guy? He wants to kill each other.


    Jiang Chao said: "thank you for your kindness, brother. But I don''t know you. I don''t want you to get involved in cause and effect. I don''t want you to be in trouble at that time."


    Gu Bufan''s face was smiling, calm and not nervous: "it doesn''t matter, I''m not afraid of trouble. My brother is not here. Some bastards bully me. Of course I have to help. Since he wants to kill you, I''ll kill him for you. It''s just a little monk in Shentai. I''ll see what you can do


    Gu Bufan was never a man who was afraid of fighting. He was also very decisive and did not think much about it. He directly chose the most direct way to solve problems and was never soft handed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    Gu Bufan''s wife was also relaxed. She seemed to know what he was going to do. She turned around and walked away slowly with her baby in her arms.


    Without any words at all, Gu Bufan directly disappeared in the same place and reappeared in front of Bai Shaoge, his eyes full of war.


    "You can take me five moves, and I''ll let you go. Run for lightning


    Thunder was in charge of his fists, and then hit Bai Shaoge at a terrible speed.


    Click click -


    a series of lightning and thunder, the white Shaoge body shock, unable to respond.


    Lingbao protects his body, but he is broken by a blow. The thunder makes him slow and unable to break free. He wants to fight back, but finds that his opponent''s attack is like a tide, and there is no gap.


    At this time, the masked man around him blinked, showing some fear, but he reacted quickly, suddenly moved, and went straight to Fang Qingxue, who was carrying the child away.


    As long as Fang Qingxue is subdued, the master will not dare to continue to fight. He and Bai Shaoge come together. If something happens to Bai Shaoge, it will be his turn immediately.


    Jiang Yao had already regained his mind at this time. Seeing this situation, he called out: "be careful!"


    Only square snow slowly turned, and the masked man has come behind him, a dagger quickly stabbed to her.


    Fang Qingxue''s eyes glowed with cold light. At the next moment, the masked man felt a huge shock, and an inexplicable terror swept through his body, and then subconsciously stopped.


    Then he felt a chill on his neck, as if something had rubbed his neck. Then his consciousness began to blur, and he faltered under his feet. He fell to the ground without retreating two steps, and his life passed quickly.


    How strong is this woman who makes the fanyin gate fear? It was so shocking that they couldn''t imagine it.


    Fang Qingxue looked at the dying people on the ground indifferently, and her eyes twinkled: "strange breath."


    On the other hand, Gu Bufan has no power to fight back against Bai Shaoge. After one move, there are three consecutive moves, boxing to the meat. With super explosive power, Bai Shaoge feels that he doesn''t know how to fight back. The powerful momentum that the other side inadvertently released made him feel desperate. It was the strong breath from the divine realm. Although he half stepped into the divine realm, he was still much worse than the real master of the divine realm. What''s more, I''m afraid that this man was not weak in the divine realm.


    "Who are you! Why help Jiang Fu! " Bai Shaoge is not reconciled and looks at him angrily.


    Gu Bufan''s voice was cold, and he said, "let''s die to understand! My brother Jiang Fan and I made a vow. Of course, what happened in Jiang''s house is also my business. Where can I get you, a little monk in Shentai, to shake the foundation of Jiang''s house? And you and my family united, is a dead end


    At this time, Fang Qingxue had already used the power of divine consciousness to uncover the monk''s headscarf, and a foreigner appeared in front of the public. From the breath, it was obvious that this was an invading foreigner, and it was obvious that she had been living in this world for many years.


    Bai Shaoge obviously didn''t expect that this guy would be an alien.


    Even the people in Jiang''s mansion didn''t expect that there would be any foreigners. Although Gu Bufan didn''t know what kind of grudge there was between Bai Shaoge and Jiang''s mansion, he learned from the carefree master that Jiang Tianwang was a decent man and hated evil as hatred. He was absolutely a good man.


    So he didn''t hesitate to help him solve the problem forever.


    After the third move, Bai Shaoge was unable to support himself. His feet trembled and he almost fell to the ground. However, he was a little crazy and fought back.


    Unfortunately, this only allowed him to reveal more weaknesses. Before he resisted much, he was suppressed again by Gu Bufan. This time, he was directly defeated and fell to the ground. This time, his breath was much weaker and he almost had no resistance ability.


    The fifth move has converged. Gu Bufan has no pity in his eyes, only the dignity of the superior. In the face of the enemy, he will not show any mercy.


    Jiang Chao and others were completely stunned at this time. They didn''t expect that the man in the divine realm and Jiang Fan were brothers. The span of this realm was a little big, and their identity was not on the same level.


    They are very curious about how Jiang Fan got to know such a person. It''s amazing to take out any one of them. How many such top fighting forces does the whole crape myrtle mainland have?


    However, Jiang Chao still spoke at this time to prevent Gu Bufan''s fatal blow: "please stop, that''s it."


    Gu Bufan looks at Jiang Chao doubtfully, obviously some don''t understand his meaning.


    "The murderer always kills. Since he has come, he should have the consciousness of falling. If he doesn''t solve it now, it may be a problem in the future. I can''t just drop by every time. You''ll be in trouble. Although you are in a good state, you are still a little short of resisting this person. "


    Jiang Chao said: "thank you very much. But later, foreigners will invade. The Terrans need strong fighting power, and his Bai Shaoge is one of them. The enmity between us is a problem left over by history. If I kill a Bai Shaoge, the next Bai Shaoge will appear in the white night gate. After that, I will ask my grandmother to set up a teleportation array with the capital. If he dares to come again next time, I will never show mercy. "Gu Bufan takes back his strength. No matter what decision Jiang Chao makes, he will choose to support him.


    Jiang Chao walks to Bai Shaoge, his eyes are still calm: "in those days, each of you was in charge. If you were the enemy, you would have to fight. If you become the king and defeat the enemy, I will let you live for the second time. I hope you will know better."


    Then he turned to Gu Bufan and said, "I don''t know what relationship you have with Jiang Fan, but this time it''s all up to you to solve this matter. I really owe you a big favor. "


    Gu Bufan said with a smile, "human feelings are nothing. If we say human feelings, I owe brother Jiang more. Not to mention that, it''s said that Jiang''s drinking is civilized in the world. I''m a bit addicted to alcohol. Does King Jiang want to invite me to have a drink


    Jiang Chao said with a smile, "of course."


    Fang Qingxue holds the child and reminds the people of humanity: "is it clean for the alien to let him die? It''s still alive. I don''t know if it will help you


    Jiang Chao nodded: "send someone to send him to Li Huo college, let your highness decide. Please come with me to Jiang''s house and let me return some favor. "


    "We were just going to visit Jiang''s house. We happened to pass by here, but we didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. But it also shows that we really have a predestined relationship with Jiang Fu. "


    Everyone left together, and the men around Bai Shaoge raised Bai Shaoge and quickly fell into the woods.


    Bai Shaoge was a little unwilling at this time, but he didn''t know what to do when he became the king and defeated the enemy. He didn''t expect to kill a super master on the way to help Jiang Fu out.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of person Jiang Chao''s grandmother was, he knew very well that if he missed this opportunity, Jiang''s family had the heart to guard against it, and he might not have any chance again.


    And Jiang Chao never thought that Jiang Fan''s personal feelings had completely solved the disaster in Jiang''s house. They were still a little confused. Before they came, they had planned for the worst and fought hard. As long as they could hold on to the arrival of the Baizhan masters, they could solve all the problems. But they didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly.


    ¡­¡­


    And Jiang Fan, at this time, is at ease to be a medicine collecting boy. He completely put the crape myrtle in the back of his mind, and he can''t make any influence at all. He can only constantly improve his realm in the world and grow up as fast as possible. Only in this way can he really influence the crape myrtle.


    In the future, he will grow up to the level of Qiu Tian, and his position in the world will be completely different. Only in this way can he succeed now.


    Although it''s very far away, Jiang Fan''s goal is there. For him, this is a necessary choice for growth.


    For a pharmacist, no matter how many elixirs are not enough. Because of this, he calmed down and completely ignored any battle in this treasure land. In just a few days, he gained a lot.


    Now the chapter of Dan Dao has been completely engraved in Jiang Fan''s body, and Jiang Fan''s super comprehension ability in Dan Dao makes him constantly understand all the strange things in this chapter of Dan Dao.


    This is also an opportunity for Jiang Fan to settle down.


    There is not only one way to go. If you take the road of pharmacist, it will be very easy. But it''s not what Jiang Fan thinks of you. He has already made plans. He has reached a very high level in Dan Road. Jiang fan is confident that few people in the world can be better than him in Dan Road.


    Speaking of this, I have to talk about the pharmacists above the heaven level.


    Tianjie pills are also divided into nine grades, but there are few pharmacists who can refine the first grade of Tianjie pills. I''m afraid there is no one in a thousand of them.


    On the other hand, there is the king level, but the king level has only three grades.


    There are Zun and huangjie above the Wangjie, and huangjie is the strongest Xianjie.


    The immortal level is not visible, even in the legend, there is no record of such existence, and Jiang Fan has surpassed the heaven level and reached the king level before his rebirth.


    Jiang fan is very clear about his own situation. He is far from the limit. If he is not harmed by others, he can at least lower his Dan Dao medicine to a higher level.


    This is the reason why Jiang Fan''s road in Dandao is so smooth. In the mainland of crape myrtle, there are few Tianjie pharmacists. When he went through several continents, Wang Jie''s pharmacists were only himself.


    Although there are countless talents, races and populations in this vast world, pharmacists are not comparable to monks, so it is very difficult to improve.


    Take Tianjie pills for example, few people dare to say that they can constantly improve, so that their realm can be improved with the fastest speed. It takes a long time for Dan Dao and medicine method to slowly improve, and the training can be completed.


    At this time, Jiang fan is not the only one who cares about it. He needs to constantly improve his level. Because of the chapter of Dan Dao, his level of improvement in Dan Dao is not small. As long as he has enough strength, he can easily return to the pharmacist level of that year, and then cooperate with his strong combat power. This is Jiang Fan''s way.


    After his rebirth, he almost never wavered in this idea, because only after he died once can he understand how important combat power is to a pharmacist. He was a Wang level pharmacist, but he was killed. This is really ironic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    Jiang Fan''s desire for combat power is far less than that of other people. He needs powerful combat power to subvert that orthodoxy, not to use Dan Dao.


    Guo Lin''s recovery is much faster than Jiang Fan''s imagination, thanks to Jiang Fan''s natural breath, which is the best tonic power for Yao Ling clan.


    He wanted Jiang Fan to leave Lingfei to him several times, but Jiang Fan refused. Jiang Fan didn''t plan to give him this chance.


    However, Guo Lin didn''t disappoint Jiang Fan in the way of planting the elixir. In his hands, these elixirs are full of spirit.


    Jiang Fan has been paying attention to the news from the outside world in the blessed land. When the inheritance finally starts, he will leave the treasure land and go there. He must get the final inheritance.


    Jiang Fan will check his physical changes carefully from time to time, which is very important for him, because only when he clearly perceives his changes can he continuously improve his realm.


    "Limit! Limit! But where is the limit of this lethal situation? "


    He''s been having such doubts these days. He''s really puzzled because his combat power is still improving. From the combat power of changing his life four times to the combat power of changing his life six times or even seven times, he won''t feel too much pressure. It''s completely different from when I first entered the secret world.


    However, this is not the most puzzling thing for him. You should know that sun yaokong''s fighting power at this time is even stronger than him. It can be seen that they have not reached the real limit of the extreme realm of the lethal realm.


    Jiang Fan has a master like Guo Lin around him at this time. Of course, he won''t waste his chance. He goes directly into the Dongtian Lingbao and asks.


    Hearing his words, Guo Lin''s eyes widened: "have you reached such a state? I''m afraid it''s hard for the Royal gifted disciples to reach this level, isn''t it? "


    Jiang Fan said: "have you ever heard of the real limit of the extreme state? I can''t break through right now. Now I feel that it is impossible to break through without breaking through to that level. "


    Guo Lin thought for a while, as if he thought of something, so he said directly: "I''ve heard a legend about a man who once reached such a super extreme state. That is the super existence that created Tiangong in those days. It is said that he is not a mortal, but comes from heaven. If the legend is right, he can really cross a great realm. But no one has ever been able to prove it. "


    Jiang Fan obviously did not understand: "across a big realm?"


    Guo Lin explained: "yes, it''s a big leap. You can fight the master who changed his life nine times. It is said that the great man, after stepping into the realm of changing his life, directly stepped into the extreme realm and could deal with the master of Shentai realm. Difficult is the achievement against heaven, but it''s all a legend. I''m not from Jiuhuang, so I can''t guarantee the authenticity of that legend. But from your current state, it''s not impossible to achieve the combat power of changing your life nine times. If you still choose this way, that''s all I can help you


    Speaking of this, he was full of curiosity in his eyes, and then asked, "young master, what kind of catastrophe did you have in your life-threatening situation? Why is your breath so strange? "


    Jiang Fan did not hide, directly told the other side of his three natural disasters, but let the other side full of surprise.


    "What? How could it be these catastrophes? It''s impossible. "


    Jiang Fan shrugged: "maybe it''s my bad luck. I''d better talk about what happened in front of me instead of this! I don''t think I should continue to improve from what direction? "


    But Guo Lin shook his head: "bad luck? It''s not bad luck. I''m surprised that the young master has been able to survive these natural disasters. There have been similar natural disasters in the world, but without exception, all the conceited talents have been turned into looters, and even the remains have not been left. It''s a disaster. You have not been hurt yet! It''s kind of incredible. No wonder your breath is so strong. It turns out that you have such a talent. It seems that I''m the right choice for a Taoist protector. Such a super genius is really worth my protection. "


    "I don''t know what you''ve achieved. There''s something else I haven''t told you."


    Guo Lin said: "I have already practiced the ninth Dharma and half stepped into the realm of enlightenment. It''s a pity to be sealed together, and the realm is almost falling. Now it will take a long time to completely restore the realm. Even if you want to step into the realm of enlightenment, you need another chance. "


    When it comes to the realm, he is obviously very proud. To the friars, Guo Lin is obviously very successful. He is still a top-notch pharmacist, which is beyond the ability of a man.


    Jiang Fan knew that he would never be weak when he was trapped there, but he didn''t expect that Qiang was in a mess.


    Chou Tian is a master of the realm of enlightenment. Such existence can influence the fate of the human race by virtue of his own identity. This shows how powerful the master of the realm of enlightenment is.


    I didn''t expect that the Taoist protectors would be far more than Shentai. When his realm is completely restored and he is with him, Jiang fan can walk across the world.


    "Good! Now I''ll tell you my identity. I come from Jiuhuang, which you call me. I''m not a monk in the world. I''ll take you to Jiuhuang one day. That''s my base. "Guo Lin obviously didn''t expect that, so he asked Jiang Fan: "what does the little Lord do in this world? It''s too dangerous if you just practice! "


    "If I say I''m going to do damage, do you believe it?" Jiang Fan looks at him with a smile.


    Guo Lin wry smile: "that is to kill? The world is more dangerous than you think. But it''s only because of Jiuhuang that this place has become so powerful, otherwise it''s just a piece of wild land. "


    "You seem to know a lot! How much do you know about that year? Let''s hear it


    Hearing this, Guo Lin shook his head again and again: "now is not the time. You should work hard to cultivate. Some things are too long for the young master. One day the young master will go to the altar, and someone will tell him everything I know. "


    Jiang fan is not tangled, nodded, then said with a smile: "rest assured, as long as you give me the opportunity, I will rise."


    This guy talks very much like xiaoyueer. It seems that there are too many things in the world that he doesn''t know, but he is in the state of death. The people and horizons he contacts are totally different.


    I still remember that before his rebirth, he thought that the nine barren days were high and wide. Now it''s ridiculous to think about it.


    Jiang fan then discussed with Guo Lin about the experience of monks. He had to say that Jiang Fan was much worse in this aspect. Guo Lin only stepped into the realm of enlightenment, and had his own opinions on monks. In addition, Jiang Fan''s talent and wisdom made him open to the outside world, which benefited him a lot.


    Jiang Fan won''t waste his chance in the future. If he has nothing to do, he should consult Guo Lin more, which is absolutely good for him.


    He left Dongtian Lingbao, and then he got a message that shenape and Shenhu were fighting again in the treasure land, and this time they were fighting for the treasure.


    Royal geniuses fight, which makes too many monks get the news, and they go to see what kind of treasure it is, and even let two royal geniuses fight for their lives.


    Jiang Fan certainly won''t waste this opportunity. He also wants to see the skills of the Shenhu clan. They will inevitably encounter each other in the future. It''s better to prepare ahead of time.


    It took an hour to come near the place where the two men were fighting.


    At this time, a lot of monks from all ethnic groups have gathered here, and the topic is entirely on the two royal geniuses.


    "The geniuses of the God ape race are unparalleled, and the God tiger race is not weak. It''s hard to fight for a while. But I feel that the geniuses of the God ape race have the upper hand now. If you look at him carefully, his breath is very even, and his breath is very slow. Obviously, he hasn''t done his best, but now his opponent has completely broken out. Is the God tiger race going to be sent out of the secret?"


    A tiger like royal sneer: "there is no tiger in the mountain. Monkey is king. Although sun yaokong is not weak, he has little chance to deal with Shenhu. You can see it by looking at it. I believe the genius of Shenhu will fight for the spirit jade!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan looked in their direction and found a piece of jade floating above them. It was green, delicate and translucent.


    Sun yaokong waved his long staff, but they didn''t plan to step back. It can be seen that they were enemies to each other.


    "Dead monkey, I saw the Lingyu first. Those who are predestined get it. What''s your snatch on the way?"


    "Stinking tiger! I don''t care what you get, do I? "


    Neither of them is soft. It''s a tough fight.


    The name of Shenhu clan is Lu Feng. At this time, his power is slightly suppressed, and he can only resist: "dead monkey, even if I can''t get it, you don''t want to take it."


    Under the stalemate, no one dares to join the war, so they are likely to be attacked by both sides at the same time. I''m afraid few of them can take over the attack of these two people in the whole Bailian secret place.


    Wu Yong and others were watching all this in the crowd, but they didn''t think about it at all, as if it was none of their business.


    Soon after, the crowd issued bursts of startled voices, someone noticed Jiang Fan, obviously did not expect him to appear at this time.


    As he passed through the crowd, the monks of all ethnic groups gave way one after another, and did not dare to block Jiang Fan''s way. Jiang Fan said calmly: "brother sun, what''s this good thing?"


    "I don''t know! This stinking tiger saw it first. He has always been lucky. Most of the things he can meet are treasures. No matter whether he is useful or not, grab them first. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan didn''t say a word. He walked out of the crowd decisively and directly towards the battle circle. At this time, I''m afraid Jiang fan is the only one who dares to enter the battle circle.


    But in this way, the balance was completely broken. Jiang Fan''s fighting power was not under Lu Feng. If he came to help sun yaokong, Lu Feng would not have any way.


    Several figures in the crowd stepped forward, led by Wu Yong.


    "It''s none of your business here, Jiang Fan. Leave now, or we can drink enough for you. Don''t look down upon so many royal disciples. I don''t believe you are invincible!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    Jiang Fan tilted his head and looked at Wu Yong''s direction. He said with a wicked smile, "if you dare, I will send you all out of the secret place."


    The next moment, the green flame on Jiang Fan''s body is the fire of fear.


    Several people around Wu Yong just felt some fear, and immediately felt some pressure. A sense of fear floated up in his heart. The next second, the flame rose from them, and the ice cooled the burning flesh.


    This is the horror of the fire of spirit.


    Wu Yong was not affected, but the real changes still made him cry. He retreated with manlie and others, broke away from the war circle, and did not dare to move forward.


    Jiang fanxie smiles, and then reminds those Royal disciples who are burning themselves: "if you don''t leave, don''t blame me for burning."


    After struggling for a while, they could only crush the talisman and leave the secret place.


    People can''t believe that Jiang Fan has reached such a level at this time. He doesn''t have any fear at all, and his means are weird and cautious, which makes it impossible to prevent.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes fell on Lu Feng, ready to start.


    Lu Feng looked at Baoyu above, his eyes full of reluctant, so he looked at Jiang Fan: "human, if you don''t join in this time, I will let my family not trouble you! Now get back. "


    When Jiang Fan heard this, he laughed and turned to leave, which surprised everyone again.


    "Is this man such a jerk that he gave up his royal highness so easily? I don''t know if there is a problem with this choice. "


    "It''s shameless, your highness is so kind to him."


    For a time, monks of all ethnic groups complained about sun yaokong''s injustice one after another, but Jiang Fan didn''t think so. He and sun yaokong had already discussed that sun yaokong''s strength was superior to his Lu Feng. Where could Jiang Fan help?


    It happened that when Jiang Fan came here, he could force Lu Feng to make a promise. Without a royal family, Jiang Fan''s future growth would be less risky. That''s why the scene just happened.


    Jiang Fan searched the precious jade with his divine sense, and found that it should be some kind of map. He didn''t know what was marked in it, but there must be a big secret in it. The array above is very complex, like a very delicate spirit array. It''s amazing that he can carve the array in such a small precious jade.


    Before he left, Jiang Fan reminded sun yaokong: "this Lingyu must have a hand. I can''t say it''s a big chance."


    "Don''t worry, I''m determined to get it. This stinking tiger is not my opponent. "


    Jiang Fan was relieved to leave. He didn''t say much. There are several miraculous drugs nearby. The quality is very good.


    Wu Yong and others were relieved when they saw Jiang Fan leave. Just now they were very afraid that Jiang Fan would suddenly turn around and kill them. Then they had to escape. They didn''t set up an array here. If they could deal with Jiang Fan with their fighting power, they would not fail several times.


    One side of the poor Yu frowned at Jiang Fan left the direction, direct way: "we still miss the opportunity. If it wasn''t for Jiao Mei''s first use of Shenkong bottle to trap Jiang Fan, we would have killed him in the first time. I didn''t expect that we were chasing him all the time, but his fighting power was getting higher and higher. Now we have no chance to join hands and are not rivals at all. A few guys in the luochayu are the best examples. If we make a rash move, I''m afraid it won''t be much better. "


    Wu Yong nodded: "you are right. You really missed the best opportunity. That Jiang Fan has now fully risen. But who could have thought that he could grow up so fast before? And the more you fight, the braver you are. It''s unexpected. "


    This is the power of blood. Jiang fan is the direct blood of the Jiang family, and his ancestor is Jiang Yao. Jiang Yao has not only the blood of the Jiang family, but also the blood of the Baizhan family. The blood of these two families could not have appeared at the same time. However, with the continuous development of Jiang Fan''s physical body, the blood can be integrated. With the power of Xiaoyue''s blood, Jiang Fan''s blood can be truly sublimated, and the physical body and life level can be improved The power of the blood is so peculiar, including the power of the God body of the Jiang family, the growth of the Baizhan people against the wind, the courage of the Vietnam War, and the powerful characteristics of the royal blood.


    However, this is different from the blood of the three nationalities, because it is not only the power of blood, but also the power of the fruit of heaven, that is, the seed in Jiang Fan''s body.


    Jiang Fan didn''t fully understand the evolution and change of his body. Because of this, his speed of progress could not reach the extreme. However, he was too defensive to show all his cards, even in the face of Taoist priests.


    He has to explore everything by himself, supplemented by Dan Dao. He believes that he can become a great man.


    Several miraculous drugs are in hand. Turning back, he looks at the direction where sun yaokong and sun yaokong are fighting. The two forces there are constantly colliding. It''s obvious that they are fighting. Jiang Fan flies to the high altitude, looks at that direction, suppresses his breath, and carefully perceives the momentum of Lu Feng. He gradually has some plans in his heart.


    At this time, Jiang Fan suddenly felt a breath, not far away from him. When he looked there, he saw a figure standing in the air, looking in the direction of the battle between the two royal families. His eyes were calm, not sad or happy.This is a woman, dressed in black tights, with a rough figure, black hair and black eyes, but it gives people a quiet feeling and mysterious atmosphere.


    It turned out to be a human being. As a pharmacist, Jiang Fan was almost certain that her breath belonged to human beings.


    But Jiang Fan felt a little pressure from her, which made Jiang Fan totally unexpected.


    She obviously felt Jiang Fan''s breath, and then turned her head towards Jiang Fan. The corners of her mouth tilted slightly and nodded to Jiang Fan with a little kindness.


    Jiang Fan was a little frightened. If he wasn''t very close, he didn''t feel this person''s breath, and he didn''t expect that there was such a genius in the human race, which made him completely confused.


    He has been in the world for some time and has a general understanding of it, but he has never heard of such a qualified young man.


    His appearance is strange. He came from Jiuhuang, so his identity is mysterious. This woman can''t come from other planes, can she?


    However, although frightened, but Jiang Fan or friendly smile.


    The woman turned around and looked at the war situation in the distance. Then she looked at Jiang Fan again, pointed to the mountain in the distance, and flew in that direction first.


    Jiang Fan knew that the other party wanted to let him go. He was also full of curiosity at this time. He didn''t say much, so he followed him directly.


    Although the other side''s strength is good, Jiang fan is confident that he is a little better. After all, he still has pills to help him. This is enough to deal with the other side.


    Jiang fan is the so-called master of Arts who is bold.


    When Jiang Fan came to the top of the mountain, he found that there was no one here. However, he could feel that there was a prohibition here. It was a hasty arrangement. For him, the atmosphere was very obvious.


    He walked directly over, and then he was caught by a jade hand and pulled close to the forbidden area.


    Then Jiang Fan saw the woman put her finger on her mouth and motioned Jiang Fan not to speak.


    Jiang Fan turned around and looked outside the forbidden system. He found that several foreign disciples were passing by, flying towards the direction of the Royal war.


    After they left, the woman said, "are you Jiang Fan in this secret place?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "if you show up, I''m afraid you will be spread like me. I''m afraid your fighting power is not much worse than that of Lu Feng of the Shenhu clan. "


    Her eyes twinkled: "you have good eyes! But sun yaokong''s combat power has been improved very quickly. I''m not an opponent. "


    Speaking of this, she began to look at Jiang Fan, and then said: "but your strength is what I didn''t expect. I didn''t expect that renhuangzong could have a disciple like you."


    Jiang Fan directly asked: "your breath is also a human race, right, but how can a monk like you not be famous? The Terran is bound to publicize you. And when did you come in? There''s no news of you in the whole secret place. No matter where I go, the news will be released. It''s very troublesome. "


    "Because I''m a newcomer, and I''m not here for inheritance. I''m here for you! As for the first question, I think you should understand that no matter how highly qualified you are? If you don''t have enough strength to protect yourself, you might as well hide it. I think if master Baishan knew that your strength had reached such a high level, he would not let you enter this secret place. "


    This answer can make Jiang Fan some did not expect.


    However, he agreed with the other party''s point of view, but he did not do so.


    He said: "of course, monks have to constantly compete in order to be promoted as quickly as possible. Only by maintaining a persistent and tenacious attitude can they make continuous breakthroughs. If you can reach this level, it must not be achieved through closed door cultivation."


    The woman nodded and then said, "no, my name is Qiqi! I''m here to keep you. After the secret place is over, you can come with me and don''t go back to the emperor''s clan. "


    Jiang Fan with a smile, did not expect the other side would say so.


    "With you? I don''t even know if you will sell it. How can I follow you? "


    "You don''t think I ventured here just to see you? You must go with me. This time you rise up completely in the secret place, and all ethnic groups begin to pay attention to you. Your return to renhuangzong will bring numerous troubles to renhuangzong, so you must disappear for a while, so it''s the best choice to go with me. With your wisdom, if you think about it carefully, you should know what I mean. Besides, I''m from hell! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said with a smile: "hell? Are you a ghost? "


    Jiang Fan has understood his meaning. As she said, if all ethnic groups really want to target him, he will be implicated when he returns to renhuangzong. It is the best choice to leave. And his original opportunity is to leave for a period of time, to find xiaoyueer.


    The woman didn''t have a good way: "you are the female ghost. The hell is a secret force. You will understand later. You just need to know that our predecessor was the heavenly palace of Jiuhuang. It was for the rise of the human race that the force was born. We have the support of big people. It''s a force that all the people don''t know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    The predecessor is Tiangong!


    This can let Jiang Fan completely did not think of.


    It seems that the Taigu heavenly palace is really powerful. There is such a branch in this vast world. There are so many races in this vast world, and there are so many top experts of the royal family. Nevertheless, I still don''t know the existence of this force. It can be seen that this vein is absolutely not weak.


    Jiang fan is more curious about who is the master in her mouth.


    However, even if the other side said so, Jiang Fan did not dare to leave with the other side so easily. He had to make it clear.


    "Are you strong?" Jiang Fan asked.


    Qiqi covered her mouth and said with a smile, "is this still suspicious? Although we can not reach the level of the royal family, we can at least reach the strength of the royal family. But there are not many people who really know our existence, and only a small number of experts in the Terran can know it. "


    "How did you get in? There should be many royal experts at the entrance. "


    She said: "it depends on your cooperation. If you want to get along, you have to take advantage of the chaos. You sent 300 people out of the secret place, and they all focused on the disciples, so no one noticed me sneaking into the secret place. After I entered the secret place, I dare to come here. I didn''t plan to fight. My only task is to take you back."


    Jiang Fan did not refuse, and said with a smile: "wait until the final inheritance. The final inheritance will open in the next few days. This is the inheritance I want to get. Anyway, it has been so long. It''s not bad for the last one."


    Hearing this, Qiqi frowned: "I don''t recommend you to make this decision. If I were you, I would leave with me now. This is the safest way. If you stay in the secret place, you''ll give time for all ethnic groups to prepare. When you leave, I''m afraid you''ll be completely targeted. It will be really troublesome. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t worry and said with a smile, "don''t underestimate renhuangzong and butiandian. If they can''t protect me, the rise of the human race is just empty talk. Needless to say, I have to go back to renhuangzong. There are some arrangements. I can''t leave with you directly. If you want to take me to renhuangzong, just wait for me. "


    With the status of Bai Shan and Chu Lao, if this so-called underground place really exists, they must know whether they want to leave with her or not. They''d better ask Chu Lao first and then decide.


    Qiqi said: "since you insist so much, I have nothing to say. You must be careful. The strength of the two royal families is very strong. Even if you have the ability to stir up the storm, you should be on guard. After all, in this secret place, no one supports you. Even if you have a problem, I will not appear, because it is not time for me to be born


    Jiang Fan nodded, then turned to leave, slowly walked out of the prohibition, walked in another direction, and continued to be his drug boy.


    Looking at Jiang Fan''s back, Qiqi''s eyes twinkled: "sure enough, like the rumor, our Terran finally has a decent genius friar. It seems that my task will be completed soon."


    Jiang fan is still thinking about Qiqi''s words at this time, trying to find out the loopholes. However, he finds that all the words of the other party are perfectly matched, and there is nothing wrong at all. The hell should really exist, but how much they can really achieve is unknown to Jiang Fan, but the real strength of Qiqi is not much weaker than himself. In the cultivation of talent, the hell has obviously done a lot Very good.


    However, if the two Terran teenagers have the strength to surpass the super talent, they will fight together, and the deterrent force is absolutely super strong.


    That can be equivalent to two royal gifted disciples, but the other side is vigilant and will not show up at all. As long as he stops, he will hide his body with the border. With this vigilance, there will be no problem.


    This character is opposite to Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan likes to fight and fight. He constantly breaks through under pressure and adversity, and the speed of this kind of breakthrough is the period when he makes the fastest progress.


    After his rebirth, Jiang Fan went all the way against the sky. During that time, his realm grew like a blowout. Later, when he stepped into the extreme situation, his progress slowed down. At that time, few of his peers in the whole crape myrtle mainland were his rivals.


    But in this world, everything seems to be different.


    Although he has good qualifications, he can''t protect himself. If it wasn''t for the secret realm, he would have been captured long ago.


    It''s just because he feels that he is not enough that Jiang fan is so high-profile. He wants to keep improving and full of motivation.


    Jiang fan doesn''t want to fall here. His goal is far-reaching, and there are so many old friends waiting for him to guard, and ling''er they are waiting for him.


    Three days later, there was a sudden shaking in the blessed land, as if heaven and earth had changed greatly. But after a careful feeling, I found that there was no change in the blessed land. Soon after, a news spread into the secret place, and finally the inheritance had appeared. The entrance had been opened, and someone from Lin Xue had entered it.


    Jiang fan can''t wait to go directly to Fudi exit.


    If you leave the blessed land and look around, you can see the boundless glow in the sky, full of all kinds of light. The wind and cloud are stirring, and the momentum is very strong.


    The entrance of the final inheritance is there. Now I don''t know how many people have entered it. Jiang Fan flies directly to the sky and flies there.At the entrance of the heritage site, with the arrival of Jiang Fan, there were bursts of exclamations. Obviously, these disciples of all nationalities did not expect that Jiang Fan would come so soon.


    "No! Before his royal highness arrived, Jiang Fan came first. "


    "This Terran is very terrifying. Don''t provoke. Hide as far as you can!"


    "What do you have to say? He''s all in. Let''s go in too. There are not only the last kind of inheritance, but also many small heritages. If we can get one, we can get a lot of benefits. Don''t waste time here. Get things first. When the final inheritance is over, there won''t be so many opportunities. "


    As a result, these friars of all nationalities also flew towards the entrance, and soon disappeared into the entrance.


    Just entering the heritage site, Jiang Fan''s first impression of this place is that it is large, vast and sparsely populated. Looking around, he can''t see many figures with Ben. Obviously, when he enters the heritage site together, he will be sent to different places in the heritage site.


    However, Jiang fan is not worried. He carefully perceives the surrounding situation, first determines the location of several elixirs, and then, without saying much, drives directly to the direction of those elixirs.


    Soon, Jiang Fan came to an uninhabited place. Several elixirs were all in this area, not far away from each other. It is obvious that this place is also a geomantic treasure land. Otherwise, there would not be so many elixirs growing here. Jiang Fan was not polite and took all the elixirs.


    Jiang fan doesn''t know what the final inheritance is, but in the secret world of refining, the final inheritance will not be so simple.


    It wasn''t until a day later that Jiang Fan found that there were very few disciples of various nationalities here, as if they had disappeared as soon as they entered here, which made him a little confused.


    His eyes turned, and then he walked in the sky, looking for a direction to fly.


    He Kuai, a figure appears in Jiang Fan''s field of vision, which is a royal disciple, has not entered the extreme realm.


    As if he felt Jiang Fan''s breath, he looked this way, and his hair fell to the ground. He obviously didn''t expect that the guy as strong as Jiang Fan would run towards him.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to get close, he said directly, "Jiang Fan, I have no grievance or hatred with you. I haven''t even done you any harm once. You can''t mess around."


    Jiang Fan didn''t seem to hear him. Without saying a word, he dived down and caught him.


    The friar was shocked: "spare your life!"


    Jiang Fan patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Why are you so timid? Did I say I was going to take you out? I''m a good talker


    The friar swallowed his saliva. The evil star was like a demon. He had to clean up a group of friars if he didn''t agree. He said he was easy to talk? Who can believe it?


    But although I thought so, I nodded and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Tell me where the ultimate inheritance is? Why do so many monks of all nationalities disappear when they come in? "


    When the monk heard this, he was relieved: "they have all gone to Wudao mountain! It''s the place for the final inheritance. Only by passing the test can we get the final inheritance. There is only one place. "


    Jiang Fan said: "Oh? Where is Wudao mountain? You take me


    With that, he grabbed each other and flew into the air.


    The monk wanted to break free, but he didn''t dare to break free. He was afraid that Jiang Fan would cut him. In that case, he would be in trouble. He didn''t want to leave now. He had already entered the final inheritance place, and he wanted to get some benefits before leaving.


    Some people lead the way, and Jiang Fan also relaxes a lot. He really doesn''t understand this secret place. If we waste our time here and the inheritance is taken away, it will not be worth the loss.


    Soon a mountain peak surrounded by fog appeared in Jiang Fan''s eyes. The monk reminded Jiang Fan: "although it''s called Wudao mountain, you will find that there are many caves on the mountain after you get close. Each cave has a different test. Once you choose it, you can''t change it. Each cave can reach the final inheritance position. Whether you can arrive first depends on you I''ve lost my ability. "


    Jiang Fan nodded, and then said with a smile, "I understand. In order to avoid being seen and causing trouble, you can go first."


    Hear Jiang Fan''s words, the other side even busy way: "thank you, adult!"


    Jiang Fan let go of him, and then flew directly to the Wudao mountain, very fast.


    As the monk said, there are hundreds of caves on the mountain. At this time, we can see which one the monks of various nationalities are considering to enter.


    Jiang Fan glanced, and before he could choose, Xiao AI began to remind him.


    "Young master, these caves form a large array. The position of the eye of the array is in the sixth row, and the position of the third cave."


    Jiang Fan didn''t think much any more. He flew directly to the cave, no matter whether there was anyone in it or not.


    Jiang fan can feel that he has gone through a forbidden system. After entering, he can feel that the space behind him is blocked. Even if he wants to leave, he can''t do it. With his current strength, he can''t touch the power of space at all.


    He has only one goal, that is to pass the test as soon as possible and get the final inheritance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    The cave is very quiet. Jiang Fan perceives the front with his divine sense and finds that there is no one else in it.


    Walking slowly towards the inside, you can see a lot of things carved on the wall, all kinds of words, and some symbols. I don''t know what they stand for.


    It was so quiet that only his own footsteps could be heard echoing in the cave.


    A few minutes later, a wonderful voice sounded, and then Jiang Fan stopped at the same place, and was blocked by a barrier in front of him. He suddenly felt that he had touched something, which was a kind of enlightenment. At this time, he also understood why it was called Wudao mountain.


    He sat in the same place with his knees crossed, and felt the power carefully. However, Jiang Fan soon found that it was not the power of realizing himself, but the power of understanding the mountain. It was obviously a test.


    Jiang Fan''s nine divine ideas worked at the same time, and the refined divine ideas also played an important role at this time.


    In less than five minutes, Jiang Fan sensed everything, and finally turned it into a vein, but he couldn''t figure out the running line.


    Jiang Fan had some surprises: "is it difficult to get a kind of spiritual power operation line after inheritance? All of them are powerful skills. "


    Jiang Fan''s body, whether it''s spiritual fire, Shenmu Sutra or the great five elements, has different spiritual power operation diagrams, including Xiao Yueer''s method of breaking the array. Therefore, if he can get a spiritual power operation diagram, he will surely get a powerful skill, but he doesn''t know whether the foreign skill is suitable for him.


    As he realized, the barriers in front of him disappeared, allowing him to move on.


    About ten minutes later, the second barrier appeared, and this time the power of Enlightenment was stronger than before.


    Jiang Fan didn''t think about it at all. He began to meditate directly. His breath was completely concentrated, and his divine consciousness kept gathering together.


    He saw a mass of purple Qi on his platform and his eyes were beating. The force of the mass was weakening. It didn''t take long for Jiang Fan to realize it and move on.


    When Jiang Fan passed the third test, he was suddenly stunned, because in front of him, a figure appeared. This man has three heads, which is similar to human beings in other places, but his breath is not weak, and he obviously stepped into the extreme situation. Jiang Fan speculated that his combat power should be changed four times, and he has a good chance to step into the ranks of special talents.


    At this time, he sat in the same place, obviously also fell into the enlightenment, Jiang Fan came to him, without waiting to say more, the power appeared, directly let him begin to understand.


    Having already had experience, Jiang fan can even draw inferences from one instance. When his comprehension is completed, he directly gets up and goes on.


    As he moved forward, the man slowly opened his eyes, his eyes full of fear.


    Because he had just woken up, but he didn''t say anything, and he pretended to continue to understand.


    Seeing Jiang Fanyuan go, he just breathed and relaxed: "how could this evil star choose the same cave with me? Fortunately, he didn''t do it, otherwise I would be unlucky."


    Jiang fancai doesn''t care so much. He has a clear goal. As long as no one stops him, he won''t start. He has no time to waste here.


    He was not slow. He soon came to the next enlightenment point and continued to understand the inheritance here.


    At the same time, monks in other caves are doing the same thing, and many monks in the same cave are fighting.


    At the entrance, people are constantly forced to send out the secret place. It''s not surprising for the experts of all ethnic groups to learn that the secret place has begun to be handed down in the end, because every time it comes to this time, there will be a chaotic battle. Some monks even join hands to drive out the person who may be the first to break through the cave.


    But they are looking forward to it, hoping that Jiang Fan will also be sent out of the secret.


    Unfortunately, it''s doomed to disappoint them. The three talented men who chose the same path with Jiang Fan didn''t dare to fight with Jiang Fan. At this time, they only want to protect themselves when facing the experts. Only when they meet the weaker ones can they fight.


    Old Chu reminded Baishan in a low voice: "let those people get ready and get closer. Jiang Fan must keep it


    Baishan said, "don''t worry, Mr. Chu. Jiang fan is a member of our emperor clan. I treasure him more than you. It''s arranged. As long as there are people coming, they will be here in a minute. "


    Bailuo''s eyes were full of expectation: "if only I could persist in it for a while, I could also wander together with Jiang Fan at this time, and finally inherit it. Maybe I could make my cultivation further. Get the final inheritance, that guy should choose to break through? "


    Bai Shan said with a smile: "you don''t have to think so much, just go your own way. You just have to remember that a mountain is higher than a mountain. Don''t be proud. "


    Bailuo nodded: "don''t worry, master. I will try my best to practice and I won''t be lazy. I know the gap between myself and Jiang Fan. Without Jiang Fan, I can''t stay in this secret place for too long. "


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, at the entrance of the heritage site, a large number of monks gathered here. They wanted to enter, but they were blocked by a battle, which they did not think of at all.


    "Huxiao mountain river!""Mountain collapse!"


    See sun Yao empty carry of long stick, constantly hit Lu Feng, with not let him break through his encirclement.


    Lu Feng, the Shenhu nationality, wants to rush into the inheritance area to destroy Jiang Fan''s final inheritance, which is the most important thing at present.


    His breath gathered together to ignite the spirit, Hu Xiaosheng spread out constantly, and sun yaokong''s momentum was even better. Lu Feng could only keep resisting the attack, and could not break through at all.


    "Dead monkey, how long do you want to stop me? With so many people here, you can''t delay the inheritance of others. It''s a matter of God''s shame. "


    Although Lu Feng said that, it''s a pity that other people didn''t respond to him. After all, sun yaokong is the royal highness of the God ape tribe. He can''t compare with this, unless he returns to the Luocha region.


    "They can go in, you can''t." Sun yaokong holds a long stick and is very persistent.


    He promised Jiang fan that he would help Jiang Fan get the final inheritance.


    He has great confidence in Jiang Fan. He believes that as long as the royal family does not enter, Jiang Fan will survive the test and get the final inheritance.


    He didn''t care about other friars entering the inheritance place, because he knew very well that those people were not a threat to Jiang Fan at all.


    But the two of them fought and blocked the entrance so tightly that no one else could enter.


    Wu Yong and others have arrived one after another, and it is not difficult for them to enter with their strength.


    Lu Feng, a member of the Shenhu clan, was a little depressed at this time. Some time ago, he was fighting with sun yaokong for the jade in the treasure land. After Jiang Fan left that day, sun yaokong suddenly broke out and finally directly flew the jade with a long stick. He had not even looked at it carefully, but he had been taken away by sun yaokong. He was not his opponent at all.


    He is a little depressed. After entering this secret place, he has been suppressed by sun yaokong.


    That day, he wanted to deal with Jiang Fan, but he didn''t get any benefit at all. He was ridiculed by sun yaokong riding a silver tiger.


    Back to Jiang Fan, after breaking through the ninth enlightenment point, Jiang Fan found that the breath around him became slightly different. It was obvious that something was changing around him imperceptibly, which made Jiang Fan not think about it.


    Jiang Fan gathered the patterns that he had learned before in his mind and found that now one-third of the spiritual power operation lines have appeared, which is far less than one thing to do. He doesn''t know what to encounter next.


    Soon after, the atmosphere around changed suddenly, and AI said, "young master, you have stepped into the array."


    Her voice just fell, a group of strength traction Jiang Fan''s idea, unexpectedly at this time began to comprehend.


    Jiang Fan immediately understand what, this is also a test, but the difficulty to strengthen a lot.


    He didn''t know the destructive power of this array. Then he felt the sound of Jingling on his body. It was a series of attacks that fell on him. Jiang Fan knew the situation in his heart, so he was not nervous.


    Xiao AI doesn''t dare to disturb Jiang Fan''s understanding, so she leaves Jiang Fan''s body and arranges a simple defensive array to help Jiang Fan block the attack of the array.


    In this way, it can also make Jiang Fan easier to practice and concentrate.


    It''s still not difficult for Jiang Fan to comprehend. His absolute control in alchemy is based on his divine thoughts. In recent years, Jiang Fan has spent a lot of spiritual power to refine his divine thoughts, so that the nine divine thoughts can reach the extreme. He always practices these skills separately. These skills are much more difficult than the general practice. So it''s not too much pressure for him to launch at the same time and realize the broken power.


    And at this time is the speed, so Jiang Fan has been focused on this.


    After cracking, Jiang Fan did not hesitate and continued to move forward.


    The three monks in the rear have been far away by Jiang Fan. The three monks are somewhat unexpected at this time. He has a total of 27 divine ideas. The three heads have independent thinking and can share memories. Therefore, he can understand anything much faster than other groups.


    But he has tried his best to understand, but he can''t even see Jiang Fan.


    "No way! How can he understand so quickly as a human being? I have to work hard to complete the anti super at the last insight point and take the lead in the final inheritance. I''ve been waiting for nine years. It''s something I want to get. "


    He was a little excited and didn''t dare to relax at all. But after an hour, he still couldn''t see Jiang Fan. Even though he was gifted, he didn''t expect to be completely separated by Jiang Fan without any suspense.


    "Is he really human?" He could not help doubting.


    He released his divine sense, hoping to feel Jiang Fan''s place, but found that he could not even feel a little breath, and did not know how much distance there was between them.


    The competition in other caves is more fierce, because it is unable to open the distance, so friction often occurs. The caves are not spacious, and it is quite difficult to pass when there are many people.


    But there will always be people who are far ahead, and all of them are geniuses.


    Wu Yong and others chose five different caves. When they entered the cave, no one dared to stop them and gave way one after another.They all know that these talents are the people who may prevent Jiang Fan from getting the final inheritance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    What''s more, they don''t have the ability to stop them. In this narrow space, with their strength, they have no hope to join hands to stop the super talent.


    Wu Yong and others obviously realized faster than others. Their name of genius is not just talking.


    However, the difficulty of each cave was obviously not the same. The difficulty of the cave where Qiongyu lived was obviously not very high, at least for him. There was almost no obstacle. Even he didn''t expect it to be so smooth.


    Jiang fan doesn''t know that the eye array proposed by Xiao AI does exist, and his choice is not wrong. But this road is the most difficult one among all the caves, but the things he understands are undoubtedly the best.


    The more he goes back, the more difficulties he has to go through. Fortunately, with the help of Xiao AI, he doesn''t need to care too much about the influence of the array on him.


    after the 15th time, Jiang Fan continues to move forward, and suddenly finds that he has entered a strange space after passing the prohibition.


    I am in a channel constructed by spiritual power. When I look at it from a distance, I can see that there are several channels in the distance, leading to the same direction.


    Jiang Fan knew that the end of the passage must be the final place of inheritance. When he arrived here, he could see the monks who came through other passages. This was undoubtedly a kind of stimulation. It stimulated the monks to move forward and fall behind so many people that they were doomed to have no chance with the final inheritance.


    And Jiang Fan looked at the other channels, and he could see several figures. The progress was even ahead of him.


    Sure enough, there is no lack of genius in this kind of place, but the figure of the serpent tribe still makes Jiang Fan stunned. It''s Qiongyu, who is closest to the final inheritance.


    At this time, he rushed to the front, with a smile on his face, which showed that he was in a very good mood.


    Jiang fan doesn''t look at it any more. He will catch up with it first. Finally, the inheritance is in front of him. He doesn''t want to give up.


    Obviously, someone noticed Jiang Fan and cast their eyes to this side. They were also curious at this time and wanted to see what ability Jiang Fan had.


    However, they soon found that each person experienced different experiences when participating in enlightenment. It was the same array intervention, and the intensity was also very different.


    Take that poor Yu for example, he has hardly encountered any array interference, and his path is smooth and his comprehension is very fast.


    Some people''s mind is affected by array, but it''s not so serious.


    If you look at Jiang Fan at this time, the Enlightenment of the great array will run, turning into countless attacks, attacking Jiang Fan crazily and influencing the mind.


    After the operation of the array, the outside world can''t see what''s going on inside, but people are secretly happy. After all, for them, Jiang fan is an alien. They can''t get it, and they absolutely don''t want it.


    People are always selfish.


    However, the speed of Jiang Fan''s Enlightenment still makes them panic. Even in the face of such a big battle, Jiang Fan will soon complete the enlightenment and move on.


    Jiang Fan also felt the difference of the test and guessed in his heart: "is it the inheritance that repels the human race? I don''t think it''s going to be so bad, is it? "


    This time, he was totally oversensitive. The difficulty of the test was not exclusion, but the test he chose was more difficult and the more benefits he got.


    However, it also aroused Jiang Fan''s fighting spirit. He didn''t know how hard it was to go. Since he chose to go on, he would never retreat. No matter what, he had to stick to it.


    He is more focused. No matter what other people do, he has only one goal, which is the ultimate inheritance.


    After each inheritance, the psychic diagram will be supplemented a little. At this speed, it is only a matter of time before it is completed.


    In some channels, two or even three people have appeared. Take the channel of Qiongyu as an example. A third figure has appeared in it. It can be seen that the enlightenment there is not difficult.


    The figures of Wu Yong and others gradually appear. They are all near the cave Jiang Fan chose. They have already inquired about it well, so as soon as they enter here, they can see Jiang Fan break the array and move on.


    And poor Yu is far ahead.


    Wu Yong was never willing to admit defeat. He concentrated his mind, continued to understand, and continued to move forward to catch up with Jiang Fan.


    Qiongyu felt that he had the chance to win. He looked back at Jiang Fan, then pointed to the final inheritance behind him, and then pointed to himself. His eyes were full of provocation.


    Jiang Fan looks at the past with calm eyes, no sadness or joy, and goes to the next enlightenment point, no time to waste.


    This time, Qiongyu was full of confidence and felt that everything was very smooth. According to the present distance, no one had the chance to compete with him for the final inheritance, even Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan moves forward steadily. As the psychic map becomes clearer and clearer, he becomes interested in it.


    The closer to the final inheritance, the stronger the strength of the array Jiang Fan will experience, and the momentum at this time has even affected other channels.


    The sound of explosion rings out one after another, Jiang fan is still in the middle of the array, still not affected.


    Xiao AI doesn''t care about the consumption of materials at this time. Jiang Fan has given her some more materials. Be sure to help Jiang Fan block the influence of the array and complete the enlightenment as soon as possible.Qiongyu is less than 10 meters away from the final inheritance, while Jiang fan is about 30 meters away from the final inheritance.


    Wu Yong and others followed, also slowly catching up with Jiang Fan''s progress.


    They are all rivals, and they don''t want Qiongyu to get the final inheritance. They know what the final inheritance stands for. It''s very likely that because of this inheritance, they will widen the gap between them. No one wants to be weaker than others in their position.


    But the distance is too far away. They don''t know how to stop them for a moment. These passages are separated. Unless they break through by force, who dares to do so? It''s no different from death.


    That''s tantamount to challenging the rules here. In terms of the scale of the final inheritance, it''s almost inevitable that there will be backfire. Even Jiang fan is absolutely afraid to try it easily.


    But at this time, a strange figure appeared in the channel of Qiongyu. He was quick and fast.


    Because everyone''s attention was on Qiongyu just now, no one noticed him. However, he suddenly appeared, which made people totally unexpected.


    See that figure in the hand pan out treasure light, suddenly throw, turn into a blue light, straight to poor Yu and go.


    The barrier could not stop these attacks at all. In a twinkling of an eye, it had come to the back of poor Yu.


    Qiongyu, who is learning the last group of spiritual power, is shocked. He obviously feels that someone has attacked him. He suddenly wakes up, and the body protection spiritual treasure is behind him. Then he hears a series of collisions. He is also a staggering man, and his heart is shocked.


    He looked back and saw that the figure had retreated into the cave and did not show up.


    "Who are you?" Poor Yu was angry. He was attacked for no reason and interrupted his understanding, which is equal to bad things for him.


    Many people can see his situation in their eyes, and they are also surprised. Unexpectedly, a person suddenly jumped out. However, this figure disappeared in a flash, and retreated, just like joking with poor Yu.


    Just after understanding Jiang Fan, he saw what poor Yu was looking at in the rear, but he didn''t see the scene just now.


    After waiting for a moment, he found that the man didn''t appear again, so he turned around and realized again. If he wasted time, the result can be imagined.


    At this time, the attacks appeared in the middle of the passage again. Jiang Fan took advantage of the situation and saw the figure. He was hot and dressed in a black tight suit. Although he was covered, he had seen the figure not long ago. Isn''t it Qiqi?


    Qiqi enters the channel to attack directly, interrupts Qiongyu''s comprehension, and then goes back immediately. Obviously, she doesn''t want to reveal her identity. In this short moment, people can''t identify her at all.


    Jiang fan can feel that the other party is also looking at him, which is obviously helping him. She doesn''t need to go through the muddy water at all.


    Jiang fan doesn''t waste his time. He goes on. Without the threat of poor Yu''s smooth passage, he doesn''t need to worry too much.


    Wu Yong and others obviously noticed the changes in Qiongyu''s side and showed their joy one after another. They are not far away from Jiang Fan. It''s not impossible for them to surpass him. Now poor Yu is restrained by others, which is equal to giving them opportunities.


    As soon as they saw the light, they settled down and were equally excited. At this time, it was the battle between them all. Jiang Fan was much stronger than them. They didn''t mind that Jiang Fan was stronger than them, but they did mind that the fighting power of these monks with the same strength increased sharply. That was hard for them to accept. Sometimes people''s hearts were so strange.


    When there is a chance, these talents are also full of motivation.


    Jiang fan is undoubtedly the most miserable one, but according to the distance calculation, there should be only two enlightenment points left in front of Jiang Fan. The strength of the array is still improving, but it is still within the controllable range.


    There are only two pieces left in the psychic diagram, but they are the most critical parts of transformation. At this time, even if he leaves the inheritance place, Jiang fan can also complete the psychic diagram by using his own deduction ability. At ordinary times, he may have started to separate the mind and try to run in the internal meridians, but now there is no mind to separate. Wu Yong and others have almost stood on the same running line with him In fact, although they all have some arrays that affect their comprehension, their power is obviously not as powerful as his.


    But poor Yu''s side was already in a rage at this time. The person who interrupted his comprehension was always fleeting. Obviously, he didn''t want to fight for inheritance, but wanted to make trouble for him.


    If there was no interference from that person, he would have started to inherit it. How could this be the case.


    "Son of a bitch! No matter who you are, today''s marriage is finished. I want you to die! "


    He also took out a set of array flags and placed them behind him in the hope of blocking the attack. But when he realized again, he was still blocked by the several spiritual powers, and the attacks were not blocked by the array. It was strange. The array didn''t even work, as if he couldn''t feel the breath.


    "How can it be!"


    At this time, his anger started from his heart, and he burst into a powerful momentum. Several Lingbao resisted him and raised his physical strength to the strongest. Obviously, he had to choose hard resistance.


    In the end, the inheritance is just around the corner. He has no reason to give up. No matter who is in the rear, he has to finish the inheritance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    He turned back and continued to comprehend.


    But he just started, the figure in the rear appeared again, and this time the blue spirit power was replaced by three daggers.


    The dagger is also full of green light, and its strength is even stronger and stronger. On the way, it seems to turn into three feet long green dragons and rush to the direction of Qiongyu.


    Ouch -


    with the sound of a dragon, the sound of explosion rings out one after another, and the whole space seems to be shaking, waking up many monks who are understanding and looking in this direction one after another.


    Qiongyu''s pieces of Lingbao are constantly broken, but Tianjie''s Lingbao are all directly broken by the dagger.


    No one thought that the three daggers had such power. It can be seen how terrible the strength of the person who made the move was.


    Poor Yu''s feeling was the most direct. He was shocked by the three attacks. If he didn''t stop, he would step forward to see what was waiting for him.


    It''s very quiet here, only the footsteps of Jiang Fan. Since it''s the final inheritance place, Jiang fan doesn''t have to worry about whether there''s any danger here.


    "Ah..."


    A sigh rings out, which makes Jiang Fan stop. His brow is slightly wrinkled. Obviously, he didn''t expect that this inheritance should be controlled by divine thoughts. Judging from the tone of the other party, he can hear that he is very disappointed.


    Jiang Fan did not say much, waiting for the other side to speak.


    "After so many years, I finally got a talented young man from Zhenlu, but I didn''t expect that he was an individual."


    "What''s the difference?" Jiang Fan asked calmly.


    The voice said calmly: "of course, it''s different. The inheritance gathered once every ten years can transform people. This is the inheritance for the royal family. What''s more, from the true way, this kind of inheritance is very powerful, and not all human bodies can bear it. The strength of human bodies is notoriously poor. How can we bear it? And you can be loyal to a certain family? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "what about the royal family? It''s not that I haven''t fought, it''s just that I''m not used to it. "


    The voice was a little surprised. After a pause, he said, "are humans so arrogant now?"


    Jiang Fan raised his foot and continued to walk forward. It was obvious that he had not reached the position of inheritance. He wanted to see what he was talking about. If he was not a foreign expert, he would not pay more attention to it.


    He ignites his own breath, which is his peak combat power at this time. He just wants to respond with facts.


    "Why! The Terran can even achieve such combat power! What kind of blood are you? "


    The voice with a bit surprised, obviously did not expect Jiang Fan will have such strength.


    Soon after, a group of spiritual power floated on a futon. Not far from the futon, there was a statue that was not much different from the size of a person. Jiang Fan walked over, but was stunned.


    "Terran?"


    It turned out that the statue was an individual. Jiang Fan could feel a little divine sense above the statue. It can be seen that he was the one who spoke just now.


    This can make Jiang Fan angry: "Terran? Do you want to be a slave when you fall? "


    The voice stopped, and then began to explain: "who do you say is a slave?"


    Jiang Fan said: "since I entered this heritage site, you have called me as an ethnic group, but you forget that you are also an ethnic group! I don''t have time to talk to a slave. When the inheritance is over, I''ll leave. "


    "Boy! Do you want to accept inheritance if you offend me? Believe it or not? " The voice was slightly threatening.


    Jiang Fan sneered: "do you want to influence inheritance as a slave? At most, it''s just a person who assists in inheritance. If your royal master comes in, you will certainly serve him well, but I don''t need it. Don''t disturb me. "


    With that, he walked directly towards the futon, ignoring the idea.


    Jiang fan is not guessing. How could the Super Master who created the secret place of all kinds of refining let a human race control the final inheritance?


    Sure enough, when Jiang Fan sits on the futon, his spiritual power flows. The spiritual power of the group above is completely concentrated. When it bursts out, it directly hits Jiang Fan. The huge spiritual power converges and impacts his whole body.


    That guy didn''t cheat Jiang Fan. The inheritance really needs a strong body to complete, but Jiang Fan''s body is not under the royal family, so it''s not difficult to bear it.


    "Boy! You are too arrogant to be in awe of your predecessors. Do you want to inherit so easily? Good idea


    The statue gathered a spiritual power, concentrated on Jiang Fan, obviously intended to interfere with Jiang Fan''s inheritance.


    And at this time, Jiang Fan around Teng up a formation, Xiao AI''s figure appeared, glaring at the statue.


    "If you dare to disturb my son''s inheritance, you will be gone!"


    The power on the statue dissipated immediately, obviously looking at Xiao AI.


    "Spirit? Can the spirit of the array transform the human body? You''re going to be the best! No wonder this boy can come all the way. He can understand successfully in the face of such an array siege. It''s you who are helping


    "I''m one of the means to help you. What''s so strange about helping you?"


    The statue grinned: "don''t be complacent, you will know the consequences in a moment. The boy is so arrogant that he thinks that he can come from the real way compared with the royal family. He has to bear more terrifying spiritual power, and he is bound to explode and die. "But after half an hour, Jiang Fan was still calm, without any influence.


    The chapter of Dan Dao has been in full operation, refining the body, bones, meridians, strengthening the sea of Qi, expanding the divine consciousness, refining the divine mind, so as to achieve the ultimate.


    According to Guo Lin, the Legendary Super genius in the world has reached the strength of changing his life nine times in the extreme realm, and has really crossed the whole realm. That is the real super genius, which also marks the limit of the lethal realm.


    So Jiang fan is still working hard to make a breakthrough after he reaches the real limit. That''s my way.


    He completely suppressed the speed of inheritance with the power of Dan Dao. This power was completely controlled by him and would not be wasted. The statue could see clearly and his heart was shocked.


    "How could it be so easy? He''s just an individual. "


    Xiao AI sneered: "it''s just that you''re looking down on people. My childe''s talent is unmatched. He is bound to go to the peak in the future."


    She is very impolite. At the beginning, she felt Jiang Fan''s extraordinary, and directly chose to follow him. That is to say, she believed that Jiang Fan would rise up and become a human being in the future.


    Even in this world of innumerable talents, she has the same confidence in Jiang Fan and believes that Jiang Fan will rise.


    At this time, the outside world has been talking about it, and the news that Jiang Fan has stepped into the final inheritance place is also spreading. The experts of all ethnic groups at the entrance have begun to talk about it. They must make plans early.


    Baishan and others were also very excited to learn about Jiang Fan''s news. They never thought that Jiang Fan''s promise before entering the inheritance place actually came true. They not only persisted to the end, but also rushed into the final inheritance place. In the end, only one person could get the inheritance, and Jiang Fan would rise.


    Chu Lao Chao Bai Luo said: "it seems that you left the secret place ahead of time, but helped Jiang Fan, let him less a lot of scruples."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    Barrow was a little embarrassed: "I wish I could continue to wander in the secret place, but I didn''t have the chance."


    Chu Lao Dao: "can you still want to continue to suppress the realm? It''s good for you. If you are willing to suppress the cultivation for another ten years, I believe that you will rise in this secret place next time. According to your age, suppressing ten years of cultivation will not affect you too much. It may be better for you to accumulate a lot. "


    Bailuo thought for a moment, and finally shook his head: "even so, I can''t wait to break through. Although it may affect some accomplishments, I want to change my life and step into the extreme realm like brother Zhong. That''s my goal."


    Chu Lao nodded: "since you don''t want to, I don''t intend to force, everyone has a different road to choose, I respect your choice."


    Baishan said, "I don''t know how strong Jiang fan is now, but judging from the current situation, he is getting better and better. I really can''t figure out why the two royal families don''t fight."


    Old Chu reminded him: "no matter what, we should return safely first. Besides, some royal families have begun to make some moves now. I don''t know what they think. No matter how far Jiang fan can grow up in the future, we must protect him well now. Maybe in the future, the rise of the human race will depend on him."


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan''s realm finally touches the edge of breakthrough with the improvement of Qi sea. Jiang fan can feel the power of heaven, and if he doesn''t suppress it, he will succeed in breakthrough.


    He can clearly feel the improvement of his fighting power. Because of this, Jiang Fan still chooses to suppress. Although he has been looking forward to this realm for a long time, now he has to consider who wants to break through in the near future.


    However, it is obvious that the refining of the body has not reached the limit. Jiang Fan finds that with the improvement of his combat power, the potential of the body is still increasing.


    Jiang Fan calmed down and slowly realized this change. He was almost sure that his state at this time should be evolution, making his life level more powerful.


    This is undoubtedly a great help for Jiang Fan. It also proves that it is not impossible for Jiang Fan to cross the whole world, but it just needs great spiritual power.


    Jiang Fan''s body is protected by Dan daopian. His spiritual power is ignited, and his breath is close to the limit.


    The statue has been completely silent, and the whole inheritance is in Jiang Fan''s hands. Even the spiritual power doesn''t leak out a little. Jiang Fan''s control power and the speed of absorbing spiritual power by his body are beyond his understanding of the human race.


    The inheritance is still going on. There is spiritual power flowing into the group all around. This power is absorbed by Jiang Fan and refined to impurities with the power of Dan Dao.


    He didn''t dare to disturb any more. Shut up.


    But Jiang Fan has already separated two divine thoughts at this time, and he starts to try to run the spiritual power map in his body.


    The so-called true path in the mouth of the statue is the result of Jiang Fan''s cave passage, which is the spiritual power diagram.


    Every time a new spiritual power line is opened up, it will have a great impact on the physical body. It''s not easy to feel. However, the spiritual power blessing inherited at this time can make it run faster and easier to complete the operation.


    It''s not very difficult for Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan now simulates the running route in his meridians and finds that, as before, he has to go through that seed.


    Thus, the location of the seed must have great mystery, but he could not understand it.


    With the influence of this spiritual power, and Jiang Fan''s savvy, it''s just a matter of course, almost no bottleneck.


    Although the feeling of opening up the meridians is not comfortable, Jiang fan can feel that this diagram should be of great help to the body.


    The breath of nature is rapidly repairing the meridian damage, and the wooden nerve is escorting. Jiang fan doesn''t need to worry at all.


    In less than an hour, the running route of Lingli had to be opened.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Jiang Fan directly completed the spiritual power operation and the spiritual map.


    The next moment, a voice sounded, and a momentum enveloped Jiang Fan. The lights of the whole temple swayed at the same time, as if influenced by a special force.


    Seeing this, little AI''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, obviously worried.


    But the statue again exclaimed, "how can it be? Lingli plan to complete the operation? Can he be distracted to practice? How much control does it take? "


    And Jiang Fan''s voice has already sounded in his mind: "to stand out from the genius, to break through from Zhenlu, has proved that your qualifications have exceeded others, you are also my predestined friend. It''s one of the secret collections of Jiuhuang. It''s called Wushuang body. It''s a very strong method of forging body. Although it''s not a method of war, it''s one of the top techniques of practicing body. Only in a world like Jiuhuang can such a skill be born. If you can complete the operation of your spiritual power, it is enough to prove that your physical strength has reached the standard of cultivating this skill. Congratulations first. "


    From the tone of the other party, we can feel that this person is full of yearning for Jiuhuang, which makes Jiang Fan completely unexpected.


    "I''ll just say the next skill once. If I can''t remember it, there''s no need to practice."Then, a series of demonic sounds came out of his mind. Jiang Fan was very attentive, and he never forgot, not to mention such an important skill.


    Each scale is recorded in his mind, and Jiang fan is able to separate out two divine ideas and begin to understand, hoping to get started as soon as possible.


    If the cultivation is successful at this time, his strength will certainly be improved, so that he will be closer to his goal.


    Now there is the spiritual power blessing inherited, and the cultivation can get twice the result with half the effort. For Jiang Fan, this is undoubtedly a kind of help.


    It is obvious that there is no divine suppression in this inheritance, and it is impossible to identify Jiang Fan. However, he took a human as a servant, which shows that he was also one of the masters of that year.


    Wushuang body is a method of physical body, which is different from the way of refining the physical body in the chapter of Dan Dao. It is to strengthen the physical body''s defense with spiritual power, so that his power can be displayed in battle.


    He is a kind of fighting method, but Dan Dao chapter is fundamentally improved.


    However, the combination at this time is also a combination of strong and strong, which is only good for Jiang Fan.


    With the deep understanding, Jiang Fan became more and more interested in this non twin. At last, he was surprised, some did not think of it.


    The quality of this skill can reach the level of ancient unique skills, and even can definitely rank in the forefront.


    Although it is not up to the level of Shenmu Sutra, it is also an extremely rare skill. If someone can practice this skill to the extreme, he will be a great master with super combat power.


    The unparalleled body is enough to show that this skill is absolutely confident in its defense.


    Xiao AI looks at Jiang Fan''s body full of treasure, as if the breath of the body becomes more like Lingbao.


    She was relieved that Jiang Fan was becoming stronger and the inheritance was obviously going in a good direction.


    Outside Wudao mountain, there was a tiger roar. The genius of Shenhu clan arrived at Wudao mountain at this time, but he got the news that Jiang Fan had entered the final inheritance place, which made him very angry. He had been suppressed in this realm for five years, just to rise in this secret realm and seize the inheritance of sun yaokong.


    But I didn''t expect to be teased by sun yaokong, and this inheritance was also won by a human race.


    Although he can continue to enter the cave for enlightenment and get some benefits, he has no interest at all. He doesn''t want to stay for a moment, but directly crush the talisman and leave the secret place.


    He didn''t stay at the entrance for long and left angrily, which surprised some royal experts.


    Soon after, the figure of sun yaokong appeared, and the royal families saluted one after another.


    It is obvious that this secret place has not been closed yet, and the fact that sun yaokong came out at this time can prove that it has not been finally inherited.


    However, the Royal masters are not surprised. The disciples who came out in front of them have told them the situation. The relationship between sun yaokong and Jiang fan is unusual. Obviously, they have made friends with each other, and they did not participate in the final fight.


    Soon other friars left the secret place one after another and told everyone about Jiang Fan''s final inheritance. This let the experts of all ethnic groups talk about it. Jiang Fan was really strong in the end, which was exactly the same as what he said before he entered the secret place that day.


    After the closing of Bailian secret place, Jiang Fan''s name will inevitably spread among the friars of this generation. He will fight for the Royal genius in the siege of all ethnic groups, and finally inherit it. The rise of human genius is just around the corner.


    But these days, there are more experts at the entrance of the secret place, from all nationalities.


    Although they all came here by accident, they didn''t have any momentum, but the two of them have been paying close attention to the situation here. Jiang Fan''s performance is completely unexpected this time. But just because of this, Jiang fan is likely to be targeted by all ethnic groups. These royal families don''t have so much fear. After all, the strength of their individual ethnic groups is enough to compete with renhuangzong and butiandian.


    Fortunately, they are ready in advance. As long as they don''t come to those old guys, they are confident that they can keep Jiang Fan.


    They are also very clear that those old people will not care about these little things. Although Jiang fan is not weak now, he is far from being able to influence the royal family.


    However, these royal families are not active these days, and they are even worried.


    Although sun yaokong didn''t show up, they all knew that sun yaokong had a good relationship with Jiang Fan. At this time, dealing with Jiang fan is tantamount to not giving sun yaokong face. That''s his royal highness. Do they want to offend him because of a race.


    This is also the reason why they are sure that they will not come here. They focus on their own cultivation. They will not get involved in matters related to the royal family, so as to avoid causing trouble.


    In each passage of Wudao mountain, the monks have different gains. Now they are no longer fighting, they are all in their own understanding. They all know that it has nothing to do with the final inheritance. What they have to do is to understand as much as possible and get the final benefit.


    Jiang Fan continues to inherit in the lightning, the sound has stopped, leaving a breath to protect Jiang Fan, obviously want to let Jiang Fan finish the inheritance peacefully.


    As for that without twins, Jiang Fan has already started.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    There are not many changes in Jiang Fan''s body when he doesn''t use the Wushuang body, but Jiang Fan''s body looks more delicate now. This is the change that Wushuang body brings to him.


    Jiang Fan has a smile on his face. The power of inheritance is stronger than he imagined, and the benefits are not small.


    "Fortunately, the rules here are perfect. If I''m in crape myrtle, no matter how strong the power of inheritance is, I''m afraid I can''t improve much. I''m afraid I have to break through that path. But now, there are more choices. "


    He feels his change seriously. The extra inheritance is over, and the final inheritance is over. Jiang Fan suppresses the spiritual power, but there is still no waste.


    This time, he can obviously feel his promotion. If he competes with sun yaokong now, Jiang fan is confident that he has a 70% chance of winning.


    If this inheritance is given to sun yaokong, the effect will not be much weaker.


    However, sun yaokong can''t come from this real road. Without this no twins, the benefits of inheritance are half as less. Therefore, sun yaokong will give up the final inheritance and choose the inheritance in Bailian Mi valley.


    When the last spiritual power is injected into Jiang Fan''s body, Jiang Fan opens his eyes, shows his unique body and experiences it carefully.


    After exerting Wushuang, a strange layer of spiritual power appeared on the body and suddenly injected into the body. Jiang Fan could feel that the toughness of the body suddenly increased. Although the strength did not become stronger because of the skill, the strength of the body was obviously increased by a quarter.


    Jiang Fan''s physical body is as powerful as Lingbao''s. at this time, it is more powerful than before. With this powerful physical body, I''m afraid few of his peers can compare.


    But there are so many races in the world. Jiang fan knows that there is a heaven in the world, and it is the only way to improve his fighting power.


    Jiang Fan got up from the futon and walked directly towards the statue, with a cold look in his eyes.


    Standing next to the statue, he directly asked Xiao AI, "if you assimilate the spiritual power now, can you erase the memory of the statue?"


    Hearing this, little AI nodded: "if time is enough, it should be OK. Do you want to kill him?"


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to answer, Cannian said, "boy, you can''t mess around. There''s a reason why adults keep me down. You can''t erase me."


    Jiang Fan said coldly, "why? What''s the reason? If the answer doesn''t satisfy me, you''re dead. "


    With that, Jiang Fan directly infuses the spiritual power into the statue, feels the breath of the array around the statue, and slowly assimilates the power of the array. That is to let the other party understand that he has the ability to erase him, so that this guy can cooperate.


    Sure enough, feeling the invasion of Jiang Fan''s spirit power, he quickly said: "I am in charge of another inheritance, which is the treasure house in the temple. But you come from the real way and get the adult''s unique body, so the inheritance of treasure selection in the treasure house can''t be carried out. That''s the rule, and I can''t change it."


    "Treasure house? Open it and let me see. " Jiang Fan said directly.


    "No, I said. That''s the rule. I can''t change the rule. It''s no use embarrassing me."


    Jiang Fan''s expression was still cold: "really? You''ve provoked me again and again, and you want to go through like this? Anyway, I won''t have a chance to see you again. I''ll erase your memory. Then I''ll look for the treasure house myself. At most, I can''t find it. It''s no loss to me. "


    His breath didn''t mean to stop. He constantly ignited the spiritual power in his body, and the breath kept gathering together, sending out bursts of momentum.


    Xiao AI''s body disappears, and she goes directly into the array to find out where the array eyes are. When Jiang Fan''s breath is assimilated, she can control the array eyes, and then kill the bad mouthed guy.


    Feeling the threat, the voice sounded again: "you can''t do this to me, you should leave immediately when you get the inheritance here. You can''t imagine the means adults leave behind. "


    Jiang Fan ignored it as if he didn''t hear it.


    This heritage site can''t be closed for a while and a half. Jiang Fan has enough time to deal with each other.


    When Jiang Fan''s spiritual power was about to be completely assimilated, Cannian felt a strong threat and finally said, "boy, I''ll give you another inheritance. You stop right away."


    Unfortunately, Jiang fan is still the same as before, without any reaction, obviously not satisfied with his proposal.


    "What do you want? That''s all I can do. "


    "Open the treasure house, I will spare you. This should be your last soul. If it''s erased, it will be annihilated. You should know the stakes better than me. I don''t want to talk nonsense. "


    Hearing this, the voice stopped, and finally sighed: "I didn''t expect I had today."


    But next, there were bursts of breath in front of the temple, as if a border had been opened. The breath of treasure could be felt inside. Jiang Fan knew that this should be the treasure house in the temple.


    Since this guy has independent thinking, he must have some power. Based on this, Jiang Fan concludes that there is another inheritance here, which is not surprising.


    "I''ve opened the treasure house for you. Stop it now. However, I would like to remind you that there are still ten minutes left for the closing time of the heritage site, and then you will be sent out directly to the Bailian secret place. It''s up to you whether you can get the treasure or not. "Jiang Fan didn''t say much, so he stepped directly into it.


    Beautiful and splendid.


    It''s really a treasure house. It''s full of treasures, but the quantity and quality of the treasures on the shelves are more excellent.


    However, Jiang Fan could feel that there was prohibition and suppression on the top of these treasures, and then a voice sounded, which was the voice of his undivided body.


    "Welcome to my home, but the treasures are limited. You can only choose one of them. Everything depends on fate."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan no longer hesitated. He felt the quality of the treasures around him. It would be perfect if he could have a elixir.


    Xiao AI appeared at this time and quickly swam in the treasure house. She said: "little Lord, the array here is blessed with the power of the secret place. It takes a long time for us to crack it. Now obviously time is not enough. Choose a treasure and we can leave."


    Jiang Fan was not surprised. He also carefully perceived the situation here, which was similar to what Xiao AI said.


    So the most urgent task is to find a useful treasure for him.


    Dan daopian constantly reminds him that there are so many treasures in this treasure house. Jiang fan is surprised by their quality. There is a small piece of immortal gold. However, such a little immortal gold is of no use to Jiang Fan. On the contrary, he is more interested in the elixir.


    After a careful perception, we find that there is no immortal root here, but there are also several high-quality elixirs. Even if they are sealed here, the spiritual power is still not lost.


    But there are five kinds of one, which makes Jiang Fan difficult because he wants them all.


    However, he had to choose one of them first, and then try to see if he could break the barrier. Only in this way could he get another one.


    Unfortunately, he was doomed to let him down. Because there was too little time, he could not break the barrier at all. Finally, he was wrapped by a powerful spiritual power, and then he could feel the whirling of heaven and earth, and the whole person disappeared in the secret place.


    The statue was relieved: "it seems that the Terran really has a very bad existence. I don''t know whether it can rise up, but I''m a little grumpy."


    Jiang Fan felt that he was constantly breaking through the barriers, and then the breath of the world gathered around him, and there were many figures around him, which were monks of all nationalities.


    At the same time, count to the powerful idea falls on him, this can let Jiang Fan for one Leng.


    No matter what these people think, he must give way.


    "Come here!"


    The voice of white mountain rang out in his ears.


    Jiang Fan locked the breath of Baishan and ran directly in that direction. At this time, taking advantage of the large number of people, he had to go to Baishan and old Chu first to be safe.


    But when they were 30 meters away from Baishan, they suddenly lifted up a barrier and fell into the array.


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect to have such a trap. It''s too late for Xiao AI to remind him.


    Jiang Fan with calm color, breath gathering, began to crack the array, outside things to Baishan them to solve.


    Bailuo has now been collected by the Chu elder into the Dongtian Lingbao. When they see that Jiang Fan''s face is changed, they directly burst up and quickly fly to Jiang Fan''s side.


    Because of the large number of people at this time, no royal experts immediately attacked. In addition, they had been ready for Baishan, so they arrived at the first time.


    Baishan glared at the gathering direction of the royal family and said angrily, "who did this? Is this a provocation to both of us? "


    Old Chu said coldly, "let''s get rid of the array. I''ll wait to leave. You are also elders. Don''t you feel ashamed to do such a thing?"


    Among the royal families, some people said with a smile, "don''t be arrogant. Be careful that the boy in the array turns into meat mud carelessly. It''s too late for you to cry."


    Old Chu suddenly took out a piece of Lingbao. He saw that the Lingbao gradually grew larger, and finally turned into a huge cage, directly enveloping the Royal disciples in an area.


    "If Jiang fanruo lost a hair, all the Royal disciples were buried with him. I don''t think you can afford it. "


    Some people in the royal family were furious: "Chutian bear! You don''t need to be arrogant. If it wasn''t for Lord Chou Tian covering you, the Butian temple would have been leveled by other nationalities. Do you really think you can threaten us? "


    Chulao sneered: "without Chou Tian''s support, I can tear your mouth easily. I don''t want to talk nonsense. "


    When he finished, the cage was full of powerful momentum, and the trapped Royal disciples shivered and felt great pressure.


    Some royal experts came forward and glared at Chutian bear.


    "Mr. Chu, what are you doing? There are so many royal families here today. If you mess around, I''m afraid Baishan and you will stay here. Is it worth the risk for a kid? "


    Bai Shan said with a smile, "is this to tear your face? take advantage of one ''s or sb . else ''s power to bully people? Are we alone? "


    Bai Shan''s voice fell, and more than ten figures came out slowly in the distance. He was a strong, unified human master.


    If so many experts join hands, their combat power will never be too weak.This is the helper called in by Bai Shan, who is lying in ambush not far away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    It''s not difficult to trap Jiang Fan. Obviously, it''s just to prevent Jiang Fan from running away.


    Jiang Fan with the help of Xiao AI, it''s not difficult to crack it. The two sides are still in confrontation, so he has already cracked it and stepped out of the array.


    At this time, both sides were quiet. Obviously, they didn''t expect Jiang Fan to solve the problem himself in such a short time.


    Jiang Fan has a smile on his face, and the corners of his mouth keep rising. He looks at the Royal geniuses in the distance, with a kind of evil smile.


    "Leave me alone!"


    Those Royal geniuses stepped back at the same time and felt great pressure.


    Jiang Fan''s secret place really scared them. Jiang Fan pushed all the way, and there was no one to stop him. Even if a special genius saw him, he could only give up.


    Now that he''s finally passed on, his combat power and breath have become stronger. They know very well that Jiang fan is invincible now, and his combat power is far from the same level as theirs.


    Seeing the reaction of these disciples, the Royal experts frowned one after another, with a look of disappointment in their eyes. Obviously, they were not satisfied with the performance of the disciples.


    If they are facing the royal family, they can understand, but the other side is only an individual family. No matter how powerful the combat power is, how can it be? In their eyes, the Terran is just a lower creature, which is much weaker than the Royal.


    But Baishan and others laughed. It''s not good for Jiang Fan to be targeted by all ethnic groups at this time. However, since he has made so much publicity in the secret place, it doesn''t matter that he is more crazy in the face of all ethnic groups now.


    Chu Lao Dao: "no time with them to waste here, let''s go."


    Chu obviously didn''t want to make things too big. Although he brought a lot of Terran experts this time, he still understood the reason why change happens later.


    The Terran experts gathered together, including men and women, and their strength was not weak. When they approached, their eyes would stay on Jiang Fan, obviously full of curiosity. For them, the appearance of such a strange little guy in the Terran was unexpected.


    Although the royal family wanted to block, they couldn''t stop so many experts. They had to let them go.


    However, most of them don''t want to offend the ape tribe. After all, no one knows how far sun yaokong and Jiang Fan have made friends.


    But the Royal disciples will remember the strange young man, Jiang Fan.


    As expected, Jiang Fan''s name soon spread, and Bailian secret place was very high in this generation. Otherwise, some royal geniuses would not have preferred to suppress ten years of cultivation to enter it.


    But this time, Jiang Fan rose up against the sky, which completely changed the cognition of all ethnic groups to the human race.


    The young generation of the Terran can''t believe it when they learn the news. It''s just like a fable to them. How can they be so different from each other?


    Zhong Cheng appeared early and met the people on the way. He had already got the news from the Royal friars. He still remembered that when he met Jiang fan that day, the latter made him feel extraordinary.


    However, he never thought that that young man could fight against the genius of the royal family. I''m afraid he was no weaker than him in terms of fighting power alone.


    You know, Jiang Fan was just in the state of taking his life, which made him dare not imagine.


    He has always been proud of himself and can rival the gifted friars of the royal family. It even suppressed the growth of talented disciples in many royal families.


    With the protection of his master, his road is much smoother than others. But what happened to Jiang Fan? It''s a little perverse.


    As soon as we met, Zhong Cheng came directly to bailuo and looked at bailuo carefully.


    "Lolo, are you all right? It''s said that Jiang Fan didn''t protect you well and let you be driven out of the secret place on the way. "


    Bai Luo said with a smile: "brother Zhong, if it wasn''t for Jiang Fan, I might not even be able to enter the secret place."


    "What''s more, the situation at that time was complicated. Jiang Fan was trapped by those special talents. I was surrounded because of carelessness, otherwise I would not have been driven out of the secret place so easily."


    Zhong Cheng obviously knew the situation for a long time, but he was not angry. He said to Jiang Fan directly: "you are really powerful. You can push all your opponents in the secret world. Even he can make friends with sun yaokong. That guy''s eyes are higher than the top. He doesn''t even want to say one more word. He obviously regards you as the same monk. That''s what he does. It seems that he can''t belittle you. "


    Chu Lao Dao: "now is not the time to say these, return to Butian Dian later chat."


    Zhong Cheng said nothing more, and Jiang Fan responded with a smile.


    Jiang fan is more curious about the Terran experts. These guys have at least reached the Shentai realm, and there are so many at once. It can be seen that they are also Baishan''s early preparation.


    When they were at the entrance of the Bailian secret place, the two of them didn''t hesitate to stand up for him, and they besieged dozens of Royal disciples with Lingbao. With this, if they need Jiang Fan''s help in the future, Jiang Fan won''t resign.


    Nameless went to the side of the array and said angrily, "are you idiots? Can''t even tell the real body from the spiritual body? It''s rubbish that you don''t stop shouting


    Sima Wushuang and others frowned one after another at this time, but they didn''t expect to suddenly become like this.Originally already very angry, and heard nameless words, anger burst out instantly.


    "Son of a bitch, who do you mean to be rubbish?"


    Ring finger pointed to them a few: "say you, one is rubbish."


    Crazy!


    The whole nameless person''s eyes are arrogant, but Jiang Fan in the distance is very clear that nameless really has the capital of arrogance, he is really strong.


    Sima Wushuang said angrily: "you are a little man, standing outside the array, you are shameful and shameful."


    Nameless sneer: "I''m not ashamed?"


    With that, he went straight to the big battle, and his momentum broke out. He was absolutely strong.


    Even in the face of the big battle, nameless is still fearless, which is the bravery of skilled artists.


    Jiang fan knows his character too well. That''s nameless.


    He walked slowly out of the woods and went to the Col. even if he didn''t have to do it, nameless would absolutely smooth them out.


    Sima Wushuang and others were shocked to feel the momentum of anonymity.


    "So strong!" Several people have this feeling in their hearts.


    At this time, someone saw Jiang Fan, remind Sima Wushuang and others: "you see, that''s Jiang Fan."


    They all looked over there. Jiang Fan was smiling and came closer step by step. He stopped five or six meters away from the array.


    Looking at Sima Wushuang and others in the array with both hands around the chest: "Oh, how lively!"


    Sima Wushuang gritted his teeth: "Jiang Where


    Nameless also looks at Jiang Fan and looks up and down. He has not only heard of this name once. His master is mo Wudi, and Mo Wudi has protected Jiang Fan. He has also told him that among the younger generation, there is only one person who has a great threat to his future status, that is Jiang Fan.


    However, Jiang Fan''s road is full of regret. He doesn''t dare to believe that Jiang fan can take that step.


    It''s really hard to take nine lives.


    However, it was reported that Jiang Fan''s robbery had fallen in Wanbaoshan, but why did he appear here now?


    "Is it your trap?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "that''s right! But not against you, but against these people. But it seems that I don''t need to do it, and my nameless brother will help me get rid of them. "


    Nameless inclined Sima unparalleled and others one eye: "who let them have eyes?"


    Sima Wushuang and others feel great pressure from nameless. Although Jiang Fan says his name, they don''t think about it at all.


    "Who are you? This is our fight with Jiang Fan. I hope you know the current affairs and don''t make mistakes. At the same time, it''s not wise to offend us. " Sima Wushuang said coldly.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "Sima is unparalleled. I haven''t seen you for several years. Your IQ has dropped so fast. I said his name. Don''t you know him? "


    The crowd was stunned and looked at nameless in surprise. They suddenly remembered what they had just said and opened their eyes. Someone responded.


    "You You are the nameless of Jiuhuang hall!


    when the nameless name appeared, everyone was shocked!


    Sima Wushuang''s heart was cold


    "Nameless, we have nothing to do with you. Why bother us?"


    Nameless looked at them, without any burden, shrugged his shoulders and said: "originally, I just wanted to find someone to compete with. It''s a pity that you''re not ashamed. I hate people to look down on me. You''ll all be sent out of the secret place by me."


    He is very overbearing, completely did not put Sima unparalleled and others in the eye.


    On that day, he went to fight with monk Sanjiao. He defeated monk Sanjiao three times in a few days, but he would stop at the end of each time. He would not leave no room for it. He would smile at the end.


    But this time there was a bit of anger, in front of these people is too arrogant.


    Sima''s eyes twinkled and then said, "we admit that we underestimate you, but you just want to compete with others. Why don''t you just find a stronger one. The one outside the array, we are not his opponents. You have to find him. We''ll work together to break this array, and we''ll be careful not to take advantage of him. "


    Jiang Fan stood outside the array, still unaffected, because he knew the nameless character very well.


    Sure enough, nameless way: "his business later, first solve you."


    His momentum was raised again, and his realm was fully displayed in front of the public. He changed his life for the third time!


    Who is not surprised?


    Even Jiang Fan, at this time is also some unexpected. This nameless is really ahead of Li Changsheng.


    He changed his life three times. In terms of realm, he was the first guy of his generation to show such fighting power. Maybe someone else is stronger, but it doesn''t happen.


    Just look at the momentum, Sima Wushuang and others have been half weak.


    The strongest of them have not completed the second life change. Although there are a large number of them, they can fight Wang Xian at most. In the face of these three nameless life changes, they have no chance of winning.


    Can nameless where will care about these, direct burst of momentum, rushed to them, there is no hesitation.Jiang Fan didn''t fully open the array. He didn''t want to pull nameless into the water. If he really offended this guy, there would be some trouble after that.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    People of the same kind.


    Although he and the local monks came from different times, they had the same goal. I don''t know if this is fate.


    Chu then said: "they are not many in number. They are all elites of the human race when they are selected according to the standards of the heavenly palace. However, their form is secret, they never make public, they do things in secret, in short, they are a group of dangerous guys. But it''s good for you if you can get their protection. "


    "To be exact, it''s not shelter, but they have a way to hide you," said Bai Shan


    Speaking of this, old Chu looked at Jiang Fan in doubt: "are you sure that man is a monk in the underworld?"


    Jiang Fan said: "anyway, she is an individual woman. Her fighting power is close to that of the Royal genius. Her strength is not weak. Give me a hand before the final inheritance, otherwise I''m afraid the final inheritance will be won by the serpents. She''s haunted, and she''s pretty good


    "Close to the fighting power of Royal genius? The underground is really worthy of its reputation. There is such a human genius. However, this style is very similar to theirs. It should not be a liar. Do you plan for it? "


    After thinking about it, Jiang Fan said, "let''s go back to renhuangzong to see the situation. Just know that girl is not a liar. "


    Baishan said, "it''s better for you to decide for yourself. But if you stay in renhuangzong, I can guarantee you nothing. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I understand. Thank you, master."


    Old Chu still reminded Jiang Fan: "recently, you should be more careful. You''d better avoid the limelight. It''s not easy to be targeted."


    That night, Baishan took advantage of the night to take Jiang Fan away from the Butian hall and return to renhuangzong.


    He has to go back. His guardian is still there waiting for news. What''s more, an old friend from all over the world is also in renhuangzong. Even if he leaves, he has to make arrangements in advance.


    Jiang Fan still finds it difficult to adapt to the situation of the Terrans. Although he has been targeted by all the races all the way, he does not feel the same about this bad environment. He has the ability to solve everything and wipe out all the enemies.


    But these weak human beings have no such ability.


    Jiang Fan saw with his own eyes that a foreigner was outside a village. He forcibly captured three people and tied them with iron chains. He planned to take them away.


    But Jiang Fan raised his hand to kill him, and didn''t even send a message.


    The three humans thank each other again and again, then leave quickly and return to the village.


    Baishan saw all this in his eyes and sighed: "the rise of the human race is far away."


    Jiang Fan nodded, but what''s the difference between the situation of crape myrtle and that? After that, it would be invaded by the great world every once in a while, with countless deaths and injuries. In ancient times, civilization was destroyed by the great world, and that kind of outcome was much more miserable than that of the human race in the great world.


    Jiang fan knows that his father must change something. He has realized the great power of the world. If everything does not change, the outcome of ancient times will surely repeat itself.


    Thinking of this, it seems that it is imperative for him to get in touch with the underground people.


    Baishan doesn''t know Jiang Fan''s ideas, but from Jiang Fan''s decisiveness, we can see that he has high requirements for himself and has his own ideas.


    Now that he has been targeted by the local people, it is enough to prove that his ability has been recognized by the big people.


    Speaking of the underworld, it''s a power that people yearn for. Unfortunately, it''s too mysterious. Few people know that they exist. Even Baishan''s knowledge of the underworld is just a little. It''s nothing at all. A monk of the underworld once invited him to enter the underworld. Unfortunately, at that time, he had already founded renhuangzong. He didn''t want to waste this foundation, so he didn''t agree.


    What''s more, he only wants to help the rise of the Terran, so that more Terrans can get a better living environment, not confrontation.


    When they returned to renhuangzong, the news of Bailian secret place had not come back.


    When they entered the range of renhuangzong, the corner of Baishan''s mouth rose, and they were at ease.


    "Welcome the Lord back!"


    This voice wandered through the whole emperor''s clan. People looked into the air one after another. They saw Bai Shan and Jiang Fan walking in the air, attracting the attention of the monks.


    Then the voice of Baishan sounded.


    "Jiang Fan, in the secret land of all kinds of refining, inspires the power of the human race, bravely seizes the final inheritance, and suppresses the talents of all ethnic groups with absolute strength. The king''s special talents are not rivals, and the human race will rise up!"


    Baishan''s voice was impassioned. He was not joking. What he said was from his heart. He wanted to inspire people with it.


    The Terrans need such news. They need to let them know that everything is possible. Even the younger generation, the Terrans can also compete with all races.


    The news will spread soon, but for Baishan himself, the effect is certainly different.


    Jiang fan can feel that several divine thoughts fall on him, among which there are many experts in the emperor clan. He undoubtedly becomes the most popular topic of the emperor clan again, just like when he first came here.


    As soon as he got here, he joined the imperial gate. Several teenagers made a big scene in the back mountain, clearing a piece of medicine garden in the medicine house. After that, he stood outside yaolu and angrily resented the manager of yaolu, Hu Qingyun, who made his chin drop.But in the end, Hu Qingyun bowed his head and went to the emperor''s gate to see him. It can be seen that Jiang Fan took advantage of the medicine house that day.


    After he left, everything returned to normal, and people gradually forgot Jiang Fan for a while, but they didn''t expect that he would bring back such news on the day of his return with the patriarch.


    Where is the secret place of Bailian? It''s a secret place that Terran geniuses yearn for. Even if it''s not extreme genius, they also want to enter it to experience and find the chance to ascend to heaven. It''s a pity that it''s also the forbidden area of the human race. If you enter rashly, you will be besieged and chased out of the secret place. If you force yourself to stay there, you will die.


    Even if some of the human geniuses who entered the extreme realm went there, the consequences would be no different. It is said that the Baishan patriarch was young and frivolous at that time. He went to the Bailian secret realm, but was chased out of the secret realm by all kinds of geniuses.


    But this time, Jiang Fan not only survived, but also got the final inheritance. This is tantamount to fighting against the talents of all ethnic groups with one person''s strength, which is incredible.


    It''s destined to be an unsettled night. Emperor Renzong has been making a lot of noise all night, but the high-level officials are called by Bai Shan to discuss some things. He has been away for a year, and he also wants to find out whether something happened in the door.


    Jiang fan is brought back to the imperial gate by Ling Yun. Only two of the elder martial brothers stay here, and the others go out to experience together, which is very common for them.


    And a few people work together outside training, with their strength is still safe.


    At this time, Ling Yun is smiling. He is happy to learn that Jiang Fan has come to the fore this time.


    "It''s a long face this time. Jiang Fan, you can do it! What do you want? I went to the eldest brother to apply. Although you are a disciple of our imperial family, you also went on behalf of renhuangzong this time. Eldest brother will not be stingy. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "let me choose some high-quality elixirs from the treasure house. It would be better if you could give me a fairy root. "


    Ling Yun didn''t have a good way: "Xiangen? There is no immortal root in the whole world. It''s a legendary existence. It''s said that the immortal root only exists in Jiuhuang, the hometown of human beings. "


    This may make Jiang Fan some did not expect, this world is so perfect the power of the law, unexpectedly can''t give birth to immortal root.


    However, he didn''t show it. He just smiles and tells Ling Yun what happened in the secret place. Ling Yun is obviously very curious about everything in the secret place.


    The other two elder martial brothers also came to listen with drinks. They were also very much looking forward to it. Unfortunately, they didn''t have the chance to enter the Bailian secret place.


    The next morning, Jiang Fan left the imperial gate and went to yaolu.


    All the disciples along the way will smile when they see him. No doubt he has become a celebrity here again. No one will choose to fight against him at this time. His strength has surpassed the special talent of the royal family, and his status is also super high. At this time, in renhuangzong, Jiang Fan wants to make friends with him just like a baby.


    Jiang Fan came to yaolu all the way, but no one stopped him, so he went directly into it.


    Hu Qingyun has been closed these days, not to be disturbed by anyone.


    Jiang Fan directly finds his medicine room and finds that he has sealed the entrance with a simple array.


    However, Jiang fan doesn''t talk nonsense, and directly assimilates the breath of the array. To him, the array is nothing but a virtual one. Originally, a strong attack could break it, but Jiang fan is afraid of disturbing Hu Qingyun, so he chooses a soft way to enter it.


    Breaking through the array hardly caused any momentum, and soon Jiang Fan felt a strong smell of pills.


    The names of several materials were instantly distinguished by Jiang Fan. Jiang fan can be sure that Hu Qingyun is trying to refine Tianjie pills, which seems to be similar to what he expected before. He can break through and set foot in Tianjie pharmacist at this time.


    If Hu Qingyun was loyal to the royal family, he would have entered this realm very early. What he lacked was the guidance of a powerful pharmacist. He consulted Jiang Fan during that period and made up for this defect. That''s why he broke through the shackles and stepped into the ranks of top pharmacists in more than a year.


    He obviously felt an extra breath in the medicine refining room. He opened his eyelids and saw that it was Jiang Fan. His eyes jumped, and then he heard Jiang Fan''s words.


    "Hold the platform! Focus on fire control, no problem, I won''t disturb you! "


    He nodded gently, obviously did not expect that Jiang Fan would come back at this time. But with him watching, he was not nervous, on the contrary, he was more confident.


    Jiang Fan suppresses his breath and stands quietly beside him. This is his protector. Of course, he will do his best to help. Helping each other is also helping himself.


    It has to be said that when he reaches the state of Hu Qingyun, his control can reach a very high level even without deliberate cultivation, and what he lacks is the knowledge of medicine.


    Although he has made a lot of progress in this year, there are still many flaws in Jiang Fan''s eyes. However, Jiang Fan did not interrupt his refining. As long as he did not make a complete mistake, Jiang Fan would not intervene. After all, this is a batch of pills he used to break through the realm. It is not absolutely necessary. Jiang Fan would choose to let him finish it alone.


    Hu Qingyun, however, was so absorbed that he did not dare to be distracted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    Jiang fan is assisting Hu Qingyun to refine medicine, and a figure outside renhuangzong mountain is worried.


    "Hateful guy, it hasn''t been a long time."


    This is a woman with hot figure. If Jiang fan can recognize her here, she is the beauty who helped her in the secret world of all kinds of refining, the prefectural friar, Qiqi.


    He was the emperor''s clan who followed Bai Shan and him all the way back. She had to say that she was very powerful in hiding. Even if she was as strong as Bai Shan and Chu Lao, she still didn''t find that there was a person behind her.


    In her opinion, as long as Jiang fan is smart enough, he will choose to leave with him. Renhuangzong may be able to keep him for a while, but he can only practice in the sect, which will have a great impact on his realm.


    If you leave with her, it will be totally different. Take Bailian secret place as an example, she can sneak into it quietly, come and go freely, and she doesn''t need to worry about being besieged at all.


    It can be like this, of course it can be like other mysteries, and she has enough strength, so she doesn''t need to worry about not being able to get away.


    But she didn''t expect that Jiang Fan didn''t have any news so long after he returned to renhuangzong.


    Her eyes twinkle, she simply put on renhuangzong''s clothes, and then mingled with a group of disciples, mingled with renhuangzong, went to find Jiang Fan in person, so as not to waste time here.


    However, after entering renhuangzong, she learned that Jiang Fan had entered yaolu a few days ago, and then there was no news. She couldn''t find Jiang Fan for a while, so she had to mix in renhuangzong and wait for Jiang Fan to appear.


    It''s not only her who wants to find Jiang Fan. Baishan originally wanted to talk to Jiang Fan about her plan after that. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan disappeared in yaolu.


    However, he knows the relationship between Jiang Fan and Hu Qingyun. Hu Qingyun is shutting down, which must be related to medicine refining, so he doesn''t worry about it, just wait for them to pass.


    The God ape realm can be lively now, and the Bailian secret place has been in the limelight by a human, which has never happened.


    However, the most important thing is that sun yaokong, the Royal Highness, did not deal with Jiang Fan. Instead, he made friends with the human and helped the human to stop the Royal genius from the Luocha region. On the surface, Jiang Fan and he are not loyal to each other, which makes people wonder what his plans are.


    Mo Ye clan.


    On a high cliff, there are many caves on the cliff, where moye people live.


    In the cave at the top, Wu Yong is facing several experts in the group, reporting all the things of the group.


    He suppressed cultivation for six years, just for the sake of this secret place, hoping to rise again. Wu Yong is confident that he is not inferior to others. Even in the face of the royal family, he never feels weak.


    "Are you sure it''s personal blood?"


    Wu Yong nodded: "sure! But his blood is so special that it can suppress our blood. I remember the pressure very clearly, at least it reached the Royal level. Different from the rumor outside, I have seen him fight with sun yaokong with my own eyes. Although they are tied, I know that Jiang Fan still hasn''t used his means. Otherwise, it''s really not sure who will win or lose that time. "


    The strong man''s eyes twinkled, and he was obviously surprised: "the Royal genius! Blood power is so high, which is not in line with common sense! Although the Terran has a good growth power, but the congenital power is deficient, it can not be changed at all. Even if the Divine Body awakens, it is just the same as the royal blood. How can there be such a great leap in essence? "


    Wu Yong said: "the five of US fought with him once, but it''s a pity that he began to fall behind. His medicine is very strange and unpredictable, which has a great influence on us. However, after that, we no longer have the opportunity. It seems that his strength has been improving, and so has sun yaokong. In the later period, the four people in the luochayu had not reacted, and they had been cleared out of the secret place by Jiang Fanqing. "


    "All right! You go back to rest first. In addition, send someone out to check the identity of Jiang Fan for me. I want to know everything before he joined the emperor. "


    ¡­¡­


    The magic butterflies.


    There is a sea of flowers in the east of shenape domain, which is endless and full of all kinds of flowers.


    But this sea of flowers is a forbidden area. Outsiders are not allowed to set foot on it. The Magic Butterfly people live here.


    After Jiao Mei returned here, she was summoned by the experts in the clan.


    "Girl, what''s the matter with Jiang Fan? I heard that you didn''t deal with him anymore, which is different from your character. "


    All the women of the Magic Butterfly clan are hot and beautiful.


    "Because I finally understood a word, human nature. It''s something the rest of the world lacks. How dangerous is the Bailian Mi Valley! I was captured by the experts in bailuo together, but Jiang Fan insisted on saving me regardless of the danger! Although I was rescued by the way, I still saw something different from the Terran. But I also promised him that the Magic Butterfly clan would not trouble him. "


    "I didn''t expect that you would be influenced by a human being. But it''s no use for us to be less of a Magic Butterfly clan. So many kings won''t let him grow up easily. "


    Jiao Mei said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter! Maybe he was forced to surrender by my family, but I''m looking forward to that day. "The master nodded: "in spite of that, I''d better prepare ahead of time. Let''s find out the boy''s origin first. Send someone to investigate Jiang Fan''s identity for me. The more detailed, the better."


    Not only these two royal families, but also many royal families in the realm of God and ape started to take action. Although Jiang Fan''s current state can''t make any trouble, it''s a threat to all ethnic groups to let him grow up. After all, they see the Royal assets in Jiang Fan, and their future achievements are limitless.


    At this time, in the renhuangzongyaolu, Hu Qingyun had begun the stage of melting pills. He carefully controlled the fire.


    Jiang Fan carefully perceives the change of the elixir. He finds that it is not the first time for Hu Qingyun to refine the elixir. Although there are flaws, there is not much fluctuation. As long as he keeps this state, the elixir can be refined successfully in all probability.


    Lingli has gathered together, and the material is constantly compressed, which is the important stage of Huadan.


    Hu Qingyun eyebrows a pick, feel pill a little out of control.


    The next second, Jiang Fan''s voice has sounded in his mind: "withdraw the fire, ignite it again after three breaths, and turn on the stove after fifty breaths!"


    Hu Qingyun didn''t hesitate. He did it according to Jiang Fan. The uncontrolled pill gradually became stable, and finally floated in the furnace. The flame ignited quickly, and the pill became more solid.


    Jiang fan doesn''t speak much, and he didn''t expect Hu Qingyun to make a mistake at the end. Fortunately, it''s nothing, just lack of experience. This situation should not happen again next time.


    According to Jiang Fan''s reminder, the elixir was successfully completed. At the moment when the furnace was opened, the elixir''s gas filled the whole medicine refining room.


    And this also indicates the birth of a heaven level pharmacist in the Terran, Jiang Fan said with a smile: "Congratulations


    Hu Qingyun was a little excited. Although he almost made a mistake just now, the elixir was successfully refined. Looking at the floating elixir, he was full of joy.


    He carefully bottled the pills and then said to Jiang Fan: "thank you for your help."


    "You don''t have that ability. It''s no use trying to do it."


    Hu Qingyun calmed his mood for a moment, and then said: "is the secret place of all kinds of refining over? I''m relieved to see you come back safely. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s just a little secret place. It can''t embarrass me. But after that, I may leave for a while with the monks in the underworld. I don''t want to stay in renhuangzong''s seclusion and practice hard. You can keep busy with your business at this time. Don''t mind me. "


    When Hu Qingyun heard the word "hell", he was also stunned.


    "Did their group look for you?"


    He didn''t know much about the underworld, but he knew that there were some strange people and scholars. They were amazing but they didn''t show up in the world.


    Jiang Fan nodded: "yes, I have already considered it. But you have to look after my friend. "


    "Did you say that kid named Huang Yujie? He has good aptitude. I have sent him to an elder to practice. It won''t do much good to keep him in yaolu. But if you leave with the hell, what do I want to do with you? "


    Jiang Fan said: "if you have an emergency, just crush my Fu Ling jade."


    Hu Qingyun takes Jiang Fan out of the pass and goes to Baishan. He also tells his old friend the good news about his breakthrough in Dan Dao.


    But as soon as he arrived at Baishan''s residence, Baishan looked worried. Hu Qingyun asked: "you have learned to frown since you haven''t seen him for such a long time. What happened? Let''s hear it


    "You can''t solve it. It''s about Jiang Fan!"


    With that, he looked at Jiang Fan and said directly, "it''s a bit of trouble. Several royal families have already started to investigate your identity. I''ve received the wind."


    Jiang Fan was not surprised, because he had already thought of it.


    "They can''t find anything, but since they have taken action, I''d better leave as soon as possible. The world is so big that it''s no harm for me to walk around."


    On one side, Hu Qingyun couldn''t figure it out, so he raised his eyebrows and asked, "what are you talking about? Why did Wang haoduanduan investigate him? "


    Baishan said, "you just passed the customs, don''t you know? He''s in the secret... "


    Tell Hu Qingyun about Jiang Fan''s great power in this secret place. He is sweating, and finally understands why the people in the hell are looking for Jiang Fan and why Jiang Fan wants to leave renhuangzong.


    He frowned and said, "it''s too dangerous. You''d better take me with you when you go out for training. Although my fighting method is not very strong, but many people, many forces. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "you just stay and study the medicine method. What''s more, I may have to contact the hell. It''s not convenient for you. If I leave with her, I should be able to protect myself. "


    At this time, a young girl''s voice came out of the door: "I knew you would make such a decision. Why do you have to go back to this emperor''s residence and leave directly with me that day?"


    Baishan was a little surprised. He didn''t realize that there was someone outside the gate.


    Jiang Fan looked at the gate: "your body method and the ability of concealing breath are really not weak, but it''s not polite for you to break into renhuangzong."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    "I have no malice, not to mention the renhuangzong is a Terran force, and I don''t want to affect them."


    Qiqi didn''t feel nervous at all. On the contrary, she was very relaxed. Even in the face of experts like Baishan, she didn''t have too much fear.


    Baishan''s eyes twinkled. It was the first time he saw the girl. As Jiang Fan said, the girl''s breath was pure. Although she was only in the lethal realm, the breath released was far more than that of the friars in the lethal realm.


    The fact that she was able to enter and leave renhuangzong freely without being found shows her strange ability.


    "You''re from hell?" Asked Bai Shan.


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed! Baishan is also a dragon and Phoenix among the people. You should know this thing


    When she finished, she rolled up her sleeve. There was a black tattoo on her wrist, which was like a strange hand rope. But the pattern was very mysterious, and it was obvious that she had been given a strong spiritual power.


    Seeing the tattoo, Hu Qingyun didn''t respond, but Bai Shan''s face changed.


    "The goddess of hell! I didn''t expect you to come to Jiang Fan in person. He De, how can I help you. "


    Jiang Fan and Hu Qingyun did not expect that Baishan would have such a big reaction, and they were afraid of this woman.


    Jiang fan is very curious about the identity of the saint.


    Qiqi said: "it''s not because of this guy! Shifu hasn''t planned to let me practice in the world so early, but you emperor Zong has a genius who is still stirring up the wind and rain in that secret place. Shifu is afraid that this boy will fall before he rises, so he asked me to take him back. Don''t you stop him? "


    Baishan shook his head: "of course I won''t, but this kind of thing depends on Jiang Fan himself, and I can''t change his will by force."


    Qiqi sweet smile, mouth up: "he just said to go with me, he again regret, only my master himself to catch him."


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t be wild here. Be careful if master Baishan accidentally pats you to death."


    Baishan even said: "I dare not. This is a saint, which is equivalent to the status of sun yaokong in the ape family. I think you should understand what this means."


    Qiqi said: "don''t talk about those useless. When the spies of all ethnic groups surround renhuangzong, it''s easy for us to show our feet."


    "If you wait, I still have some things to do."


    With that, Jiang Fan turned and left.


    Hu Qingyun asked Qiqi, "do you want Jiang Fan to join the underground?"


    But Qiqi loved to reply and said, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask."


    At ordinary times, Hu Qingyun would be angry on the spot and scold each other, but the young woman in front of him gave him a sense of fear, and he couldn''t tell the truth.


    Baishan then said, "what can I do for you?"


    Hu Qingyun then took out the medicine bottle and handed it to Bai Shan.


    Baishan felt the smell of pills, and the corners of his mouth Rose: "finally, I''m looking forward to it. Congratulations."


    Qiqi obviously also smelled the smell of Dan Dao and became a bit interested.


    "It''s supposed to be a hundred flower Royal elixir of the ninth grade of heaven. Did you refine it? It''s not easy to step into the heaven level pharmacist. "


    Hu Qingyun said: "thanks for Jiang Fan''s help. Otherwise, I don''t know how many years I can reach that level. To tell you the truth, I''m the Taoist guardian of Mr. Jiang Fan. If he has an accident in the underground, I''m sure I won''t give up. I''ll fight my life and never care. "


    Qiqi looked at him: "no wonder he came with me. You are so nervous. That''s the reason. But what about Jiang Fan? It''s not up to me. Do you think this guy will listen to me? He goes his own way. "


    Hu Qingyun nodded: "as long as the prefecture is not hard for him."


    On the other side, Jiang Fan goes straight to a mountain peak, where Huang Yujie practices.


    Because of Hu Qingyun''s reason, Huang Yujie found a very good master. He didn''t go out for training this year. It''s quite leisurely to stay here to practice.


    Coupled with his sociable personality, here is also a mixed wind and water.


    He had been looking for Jiang Fan several times, but after Jiang Fan returned to renhuangzong, he began to close the door and had to wait for Jiang Fan to go out.


    I didn''t expect Jiang Fan to come to him in person today.


    Seeing Jiang Fan, Huang Yujie was a little excited: "you are really amazing. It seems that in this vast world, you also block your light."


    Jiang Fan felt his realm for a moment and said with a smile: "it seems that you have not made less profit this year, and you have improved two small realms. It''s amazing to change your life five times. "


    "It''s thanks to the help of your Taoist priest, the help of pills and the introduction of experts to me. It''s a very easy year. I''m waiting for you to show me around. If there is a way to return to crape myrtle mainland, I can compete with them


    "I don''t know how to go back. You''d better think about how to fight with the Royal friars. I said I would take you on a tour, but now I have no chance. Go with me. I can''t keep you safe. "


    "Do I look like Huang Yujie who is afraid of death? Take me. Maybe I can help youJiang Fan turned his eyes and became very serious. He said seriously: "you can be careful. Life is very valuable. When you go back one day, you have to fight against foreign invasion. That''s the business. Although the world is dangerous, it is the best place to improve the realm. The power of the law is much stronger than ours, so the chance of cultivating speed and insight is much greater. If we seize such an opportunity, we will play a greater role in the future. "


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was so serious, Huang Yujie said with a smile, "don''t worry, my life is so hard that I can''t die for a while and a half."


    "Don''t underestimate the monks in the world. They are the genius of the royal family. They have the fighting power to change their lives seven times. Your cultivation is far from perfect. "


    Huang Yujie nodded: "I''ve heard about it, but this time you can take the lead in the Bailian secret place. I believe your fighting power will not be much worse than that of the Royal genius. I didn''t expect that such a genius could appear in our crape myrtle mainland."


    "Don''t look down upon our world. Once upon a time, the world was only ruled by our world, but now we look at the status quo of the human race. You have such a low status in this world. In fact, if you think about it carefully, the situation of our crape myrtle mainland is no different from that of the human here, and even more stressful. In ancient times, the whole civilization was destroyed, which is more miserable than the human beings in this world. That''s why there is a chance to turn over. "


    Huang Yujie looked at Jiang Fan with a bitter smile: "don''t you still want to change the whole world? It''s too small a person. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "isn''t this with you! Besides, I don''t want to change the world, I just don''t want to be influenced, and I don''t want to even have no chance to resist in the end. "


    "I just don''t want to take me out to play. I just don''t want to go. It''s not nice to stay here and have fun."


    "It''s best for you to think that way. In fact, it''s good for you to stay here. When you improve a little, you can go out with others to experience. When I leave, if you encounter something that can''t be solved, go to find Hu Qingyun. He will help you as much as possible."


    Huang Yujie nodded: "understand!"


    The two chatted for a while. Jiang Fan left. This time he left renhuangzong. He didn''t know when he would come back.


    Jiang fan doesn''t know what''s going on in the prefecture, but anyway he wants to go to Xiao yue''er to see how she is now. If she wants to leave, Jiang Fan will take her regardless. If she wants to stay, Jiang Fan won''t be angry. Maybe she belongs here.


    When he comes to Baishan''s residence, Hu Qingyun has left. Qiqi is eating lingguo. It''s very relaxed, as if he takes this place as his home.


    "Ready?" She asked directly.


    Jiang Fan nodded: "let''s go, can''t we leave you for dinner?"


    Baishan said, "be careful all the way."


    "Don''t worry. I cherish my life. Thank you for taking care of me Jiang Fan said goodbye.


    Baishan said with a smile: "it''s all small things. You can grow up smoothly. That''s what I want to see. I hope you can always keep your heart


    Three people no longer talk, Qiqi left the room first, Jiang Fan followed.


    After Qiqi, she found that she was still dressed in renhuangzong''s clothes and swaggered along. She chose to walk down the mountain gate.


    "Aren''t you in a hurry? Why don''t you worry now? " Jiang Fan asked.


    She will not head, the rest of the core to the side of the woods, replied: "you are so stupid, I''m helping you and Emperor. At least let those guys outside know that you have left renhuangzong, otherwise they will always think you are hiding in renhuangzong, and then they will be busy. "


    Jiang Fan immediately understood her meaning, which was exactly the same as what he thought when he left Jiang''s house that day. Unexpectedly, the girl looked very troublesome, but her mind was so meticulous.


    "You''re not afraid of exposure?" Jiang Fan asked.


    And at this time, Qiqi suddenly took out a mask to wear on her face, the next moment her face began to change, turned into a Hu slag uncle.


    Although the appearance has changed, but the walking posture has not changed completely, graceful, let Jiang Fan Leng under.


    "Are you all idiots?" Jiang Fan has no good airway.


    "They don''t know who I am. What''s the impact of my disguise on them? If you want to check, I can. It''s their ability to check. If it wasn''t for the easy way to wear a mask, do you think I''d like to change my face into this virtue? "


    Jiang Fan followed her behind with a smile on her face. He didn''t think much about what he said. For him, she did not need to say much more at this time. She left her emperor first, and threw off some eyeliner.


    Not long after leaving the mountain gate, Jiang Fan felt that there were several divine thoughts falling on them, and there were some strong ones among them.


    In terms of breath, it''s not human.


    However, they did not act, there are a few followed by the two, it is obvious that Qiqi mouth spies.


    Their breath is different, did not expect him to come back so few days, some royal spies have followed.


    Qiqi reminds Jiang Fan: "we have to leave a day away from renhuangzong and then hide away. You have to be careful. I''m afraid that someone can''t help it. You and I don''t know if we can resist it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    "I believe you and I can deal with it as long as it''s not for the monks of Shentai. The spies of the royal family are not experts in this realm, are they


    Qiqi said with a smile: "in your realm, there is no need for the monks to investigate you personally. But be careful. "


    Even if she doesn''t remind, Jiang Fan also knows the current situation. Since they want to help renhuangzong out, they must make people believe that he has left.


    However, leaving renhuangzong with Qiqi is another beginning. Although renhuangzong didn''t stay for a long time, he did get good treatment there and got to know a group of good people.


    Several elder martial brothers have very good qualifications, and their achievements will not be too weak in the future.


    As for the emperor''s gate, it may really be carried forward by those people. Anyway, his identity in the world is also a disciple of the emperor''s gate, ranking the seventh.


    The vast world is boundless, far from the area of crape myrtle mainland can be compared. However, it is said that the area of Jiuhuang was even larger in those years. It was only broken up by successive wars and turned into several continents, so the area was much smaller. From this we can see how fierce the battle was.


    More and more people followed, but they didn''t even show up.


    Some of them are very good, and their breath is also very good. Unfortunately, in front of Qiqi, such an expert, she can''t escape her eyes.


    But after a whole day, they followed them into a dense forest, only to find that their breath suddenly disappeared, and they could not feel it at all.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s voice came from the dense forest in the distance: "you don''t have to follow me any more. Anyone who wants to challenge me is welcome at any time."


    But the sound went away slowly, and then stopped speaking.


    Spies of all ethnic groups have caught up with each other, but their figures have disappeared.


    On the other side of the dense forest, Jiang Fan and Qiqi went through the crowd quickly and went straight ahead.


    Qiqi took a look at Jiang Fan, with a bit of surprise in her eyes. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Jiang Fan''s speed could keep up with his full exertion.


    "You''re good at it!"


    Jiang fan doesn''t have any pressure, which hasn''t reached his limit speed. Judging from Qiqi''s body method, his steps are like mirage, and obviously his quality is also very high.


    "You''re good, too! Where are you going to take me? Do you want to meet the experts in your Prefecture? "


    Kiki said, "are you sure you want to see them? I don''t want to see them. There''s a lot of pressure. "


    Jiang Fan understood what he meant, but he still asked, "you don''t plan to take me for training like this, do you?"


    "Of course not. It''s not so easy for you to join the underworld, so I''ll take you to see my master first, and then talk about other things. Since he asked me to pick you up, he should keep you


    Jiang Fan didn''t refuse. He also wanted to see what''s strange about the experts in the Tiangong branch.


    They left from the other direction and completely suppressed the breath. After Jiang Fan took the pill, it was hard for even the strongest experts to distinguish the breath of his Terran.


    I''m very interested in Jiang Fan''s Dan Dao Qi, but I don''t ask much. I''ll leave this land of right and wrong first.


    That night, they spent the night on a hill, which was normal for the monks. It was nothing at all.


    However, Jiang Fan remembers one thing. He quickly gets up and finds out a treasure bag. The bag was given to Jiang fan when Guo Lin thought he was going to die. The sealed women are here. Let Jiang Fan take them out of the secret place and let them go.


    Although Guo Lin is not dead, Jiang Fan will not return these people to him. Of course, he will let them go.


    Qiqi didn''t know what Jiang Fan was going to do. Before he asked, there was a huge crystal stone in front of Jiang Fan, which was sealed with a royal woman. She could feel that the woman still had breath. She looked at Jiang Fan strangely with deep meaning in her eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have the seal of a royal woman. It tastes so strong!"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "your girl''s brain can turn really fast. It''s a pity that I don''t have that hobby."


    With that, Jiang Fan released a spiritual power and directly injected it into the top of the crystal stone, which instantly turned into a pure spiritual power and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    The Royal woman''s breath completely recovered, her eyes immediately opened, and her eyes were a little excited.


    Of course, she still remembers Jiang Fan, who was next to Guo Lin that day. This young man promised to take them away and give them freedom.


    Although they fell into deep sleep for a long time after returning to appendage, they clearly remember everything before.


    She said quickly: "thank you, young master! White phosphorus people will be friends with you. "


    Jiang Fan nodded and said nothing more. If the woman knew that Guo Lin was still alive and was rescued by Jiang Fan, I''m afraid she would not be so polite to Jiang Fan.


    The woman obviously can''t wait to leave. For her, freedom is greater than everything. At this time, she is eager to return.Jiang Fan''s mouth went up, but he didn''t say anything. He found out the second one. This is another woman from other royal families, still young.


    Qiqi''s expression is more strange, but he didn''t expect that after the second one, he came from different royal families, and each of them has good qualifications.


    However, when the ninth Royal woman appeared, Qiqi''s eyes jumped down, because the Royal woman''s breath at least reached the level of super genius. She looked at the man''s face carefully and frowned slightly.


    "This is the genius of the boyue clan who disappeared in the secret place of Bailian a hundred years ago."


    When the Royal woman heard this, she had a wry smile on her face: "has it been a hundred years?"


    However, he then looked at Jiang Fan, bowed and looked sincere: "thank you for your help, boyue clan will not embarrass you any more."


    After Jiang Fan nodded, she turned and left.


    Next, Qiqi recognized the identity of more than a dozen Royal geniuses. She couldn''t imagine that Jiang Fan had sealed so many people. However, from their attitude, they should be rescued by Jiang Fan, not imprisoned.


    Until dawn, Jiang Fan had released more than 100 royal women.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" Qiqi saw Jiang Fan stop and asked him.


    Jiang Fan said: "let the tiger go back to the mountain?"


    Kiki looked at him with gold teeth: "since you know, do you want to do this? Do you know that among those people just now, there were more than five special talents! "


    "it''s just a few talents. What''s the matter. At least these people will trouble me for a while. Don''t worry, I won''t stand on the side of wanzu. I know what I want to do. "


    Qiqi said: "I hope you can always keep this heart. But it''s a pity that you let all these people go. But really, where did you save these long lost Royal disciples? "


    "All refined and Lost Valley!"


    Qiqi suddenly realized: "it was the place where the elder Guo Lin was imprisoned. According to the preference of the elder Guo Lin, it is really possible to do such a thing. No wonder those crystal stones are so powerful. That''s why. "


    "Do you know Guo Lin?"


    "Of course, that''s a big man. It''s a pity that he''s not human. Otherwise, if we help him, he won''t be sealed. After being sealed in the secret place, we also lost the chance to understand and save him. "


    This is roughly the same as Jiang Fan''s understanding. He knows that Guo Lin is very powerful, but it''s really not clear what level he has reached.


    However, Guo Lin is now seriously injured. It will take a long time for him to recover to his prime.


    Jiang Fan said: "Bai Jie was also arrested that day. When she was rescued, she happened to rescue these royal women."


    "Since you can save them all, I''m afraid that master Guo Lin is already in danger. It''s a pity."


    Jiang fan doesn''t explain much. Guo Lin''s affairs should be kept secret first. What''s more, he doesn''t know exactly what''s going on in the prefecture.


    It''s not necessarily a good thing to take the initiative to find someone.


    Continue to drive, but this time only half a day, Qiqi took Jiang Fan to a hillside full of boulders, it doesn''t look strange here, soon she took Jiang Fan into a prohibition, and there is a transmission array in the prohibition, it seems that Qiqi intends to take him away with this.


    After that, Jiang Fan knew that there were not many others in the hell, and there were the most teleportation arrays in the whole world, so they could come and go freely.


    It''s hard to imagine how many years they have been operating here. It''s also hard to imagine how powerful the heavenly palace was, and how powerful a branch guarding the world would be.


    However, it also makes Jiang Fan full of interest in this prefecture. It may be a good choice to join here.


    After entering the transmission array, it has been transmitted in the channel for a period of time. We can see how far the distance is.


    Qiqi explained: "my master is the steward of this area. The whole world is divided into nine regions by the local government, which are managed by nine stewards. In six regions, there is no human power. After all, the world is too huge. If the human race develops in all directions, there is no possibility of its rise."


    "The heavenly palace has collapsed. What are you still insisting on?" Jiang Fan asked calmly.


    Qiqi obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would ask, and her eyes became firm.


    "The Terran will rise and the heavenly palace will reappear. We should stick here and wait for the heavenly palace to be rebuilt. This is the reason why hell exists. You don''t think Terrans live in this environment all the time, do you? "


    Jiang Fan joked: "it seems that I have to rebuild a heavenly palace, and then I will accept you as well. At that time, the world will be respected."


    Qiqi was amused by Jiang Fan: "do you want to rebuild the heavenly palace? I promise you''ll be struck by thunder every day. "


    Jiang fan doesn''t speak with a smile and doesn''t explain much. However, he has established Tiange, and rebuilding Tiangong is his expectation for the future. He will also work in this direction, but it''s obviously far from the right time.


    It''s not clear how many clans there are in the underworld, but they have inherited the blood of the heavenly palace period, so their blood is pure, some of them are even comparable to the royal family, and Qiqi in front of them is this kind of blood.The royal family once worked together to deal with the underworld, but these people were too hidden to be found.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    The royal family also tried to cultivate the human race and contact the underground, hoping to enter the interior. Unfortunately, they didn''t even know who the monks were.


    The mysterious underworld is still active in this world for so many years, which shows how powerful their ability is.


    And Jiang Fan, at this time can join them, absolutely has unexpected benefits, with that come and go freely transmission array, it is worth Jiang Fan to consider to join them.


    In such a big world, it''s too difficult to travel around. It''s hard to imagine how much time it will waste just by flying in the sky and by his speed.


    However, from the tone before Qiqi, the situation of the hell is obviously different from what he imagined, which also needs Jiang Fan to experience.


    On the other side of the teleport is a rocky hill, but this is obviously not the destination.


    The longer they get along with each other, they can find that Qiqi is very easy to get along with, quick to think and very smart.


    About a day later, Xiao AI suddenly said: "young master, there is a breath of array in front of us. It''s very clever. It''s a serial array. Please be careful, young master."


    Jiang Fan didn''t respond. If it''s the same as what Xiao AI said, it should be the destination ahead.


    I saw two pieces of black in Qiqi''s hands, the size and appearance of which were exactly the same, with the word "hell" carved in ancient Chinese characters.


    She handed one of them to Jiang Fan: "don''t lose it. If you don''t have it, you will be attacked. After you recognize the Lord, the stone will be destroyed if it is more than 100 meters away from you. "


    Jiang Fan took over, and then injected his own spiritual power to complete the recognition of the Lord.


    Qiqi said: "very good, with this token, you can be regarded as a man of half hell."


    Later, he didn''t say much and took Jiang Fan to the direction of prohibition.


    Just stepping into it, Jiang Fan felt that the keepsake ignited a spiritual power, completely enveloped him and isolated his own breath.


    However, Jiang Fan was really surprised by the strength of the spirit power in the forbidden system. The spirit power of the whole world is equivalent to the lucky land in the crape myrtle continent, and the spirit power here is obviously more than the secret land of all kinds of refining.


    Even if you don''t travel, you can get excellent promotion effect only by practicing here.


    "It''s just a stronghold in the underworld. You''ll understand the power of the underworld when you get to the headquarters." Kiki was obviously very proud.


    Jiang Fan looked around carefully, injected a wisp of spiritual power into the prohibition, and then said to Xiao AI, "see if we can break the prohibition here."


    Jiang Fan still wants to take the initiative.


    Xiao AI answered the voice and said nothing more.


    After Qiqi, Jiang Fan carefully observes the surroundings.


    It''s dark and gloomy here. It gives people a feeling of depression. It''s really like its name.


    However, Jiang Fan has been to the extreme Yin place. He doesn''t feel pressure for this feeling. Instead, he is happy to open the chapter of Dan Dao and absorb the spiritual power around him. No matter when he leaves, he will get some benefits first.


    Soon Xiao AI responded to Jiang Fan and said, "young master and I work together to study continuously. Within ten years, we can crack it."


    "Ten years?" Jiang Fan was a little surprised.


    AI said: "do you know what kind of rank this is. If you don''t have that strange cracking power and my understanding of array, I''m afraid you can''t crack it for a hundred years or a thousand years without one. To put it in a bad way, I''m afraid there''s no chance for other people to crack it. If you can successfully cultivate that Taoist chapter, maybe you can do it faster. What''s more, for monks, ten years is not fleeting. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "I won''t waste ten years here. Before the age of 100, friars will really burst out."


    Xiao AI said: "I don''t recommend you to crack this array, because the person who arranged this array is still there. If you are not careful, you may be found, and you can''t bear the consequences."


    Qiqi saw that Jiang Fan was distracted and asked, "what do you think? So absorbed? "


    "Nothing! Why is it so quiet here? " Jiang Fan changed the topic.


    "No one is allowed to enter the forbidden system except one''s own people. Otherwise, why don''t you think the hell be found by the royal family for so many years? It depends on absolute secrecy. "


    About half an hour later, I came to another forbidden area. After entering it, the scenery changed completely.


    It''s sunny, sunny and full of life.


    You can feel some spirit beasts living here.


    Qiqi said: "the area just now is a war zone, where all threats can be solved. And here is the original world, the place where the monks in the hell repaired. This place is more suitable for cultivation, and the spiritual power should be more pure. Except for the friars, no other spirit beasts are allowed to take away or hurt, otherwise the consequences will be very serious! "


    Speaking of this, she seemed to think of something, and then said: "don''t try to challenge my master''s patience, he is very careful."


    "Well! Who do you say is careful? " An old man''s voice came from the void. He couldn''t feel his breath, but Jiang Fan was very scared.Qiqi''s face changed, and she immediately laughed: "master, they just remind this lengtouqing not to offend you. It''s just a slip of the tongue."


    The voice no longer came, but the next second, Jiang Fan felt a twist in the space around him. The next moment, they were wrapped by a spiritual force and took away directly.


    After a tremor at their feet, they had come to a room, convenient and clean. An old man came out of the other room and looked at Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan is in a complicated mood. The old man''s method is amazing. He even brings them here by separating space. This difficulty is beyond Jiang Fan''s imagination. At least none of the experts he knows can reach this level. Even Mo Wudi and others can''t reach this level.


    The old man is kind-hearted, his temples are frosty, his eyes are bright and wise.


    "No wonder the old man didn''t figure it out. It turned out that the world was not born," he said


    Jiang Fan heard this, the whole body trembled, did not expect a face to face, the other side did say his origin.


    Qiqi raised her eyebrows. Obviously, she didn''t expect that. She looked up and down at Jiang Fan.


    "Not humans on this plane?"


    The old man nodded: "that''s right! But his breath is pure and his blood is pure. If I guess correctly, he should come from Jiuhuang. "


    Jiang Fan calmed down and said: "the elder really has a brilliant eye. The younger generation is from Jiuhuang, the Jiang family."


    "Oh? It''s from the Jiang family! Does the Jiang family still exist in Jiuhuang? I don''t know what scale we can have now. "


    Hearing this, Jiang fan can''t help trembling. The Jiang family has a long history. Has it existed in the ancient times?


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s not as good as before. I''m afraid it''s not as powerful as a royal family. I didn''t know the seriousness of the problem until I arrived in the world. The ancient civilization was completely destroyed, and the prestige of the heavenly palace is now known by ordinary people except for those big people. We should always be on guard against foreign invasion. The situation is no better than that of the whole world. "


    Jiang Fan''s words made the old man silent, with some helplessness on his face.


    "Ah! The royal family didn''t want to reappear the heavenly palace, so they started to destroy civilization. The last time was ten thousand years ago, it should be the ancient time you said. But that period was far from its heyday. And now the nine famine is not worth mentioning. If you want to become a threat to the world, it should be about 30000 to 50000 years later. "


    Speaking of this, his eyes fell on Jiang Fan, and then said: "but you boy, I really didn''t expect that Jiuhuang would give birth to such a genius as you at the present world level. I can''t imagine what kind of calamity you had in the three great robberies that took your life away from me?"


    The other side is obviously an expert and directly asks the key.


    "Nine days of thunder robbery, all living beings of thunder robbery, the ninth time of killing is the holy beast killing God robbery..."


    Jiang Fan did not hide, he also wanted to see the other side''s reaction, also want to know whether his ability in this world is normal.


    "No way! You can boast Qiqi opened her mouth.


    But the old man looked at Jiang Fan with wide eyes: "is there anything strange during this period?"


    "Every time I make a breakthrough, I will bring in thunder. I used to be an ordinary person, but now my fighting power is improved all the way, not inborn blood." Jiang Fan responded.


    Qiqi looks at the master and obviously wants to know whether Jiang Fan''s words are true.


    Only one word was heard from the old man.


    "Good!"


    The old man''s eyes were shining as if he had found a treasure.


    Qiqi understands that what Jiang Fan said is true.


    The old man then said, "sure! right enough! It''s not normal if you''re just going through an ordinary catastrophe and are born with a awakening of blood. With the current world level of Jiuhuang, there is no perfect blood. It''s a miracle that you can go so far against the sky. You stay here to practice these days. You have just got the final inheritance from the secret place. It takes time to stabilize your accomplishments. I feel that you can break through, break through here, no one will disturb you. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "back to the master, I didn''t want to break through. My road is the limit, the pursuit of perfection. "


    The old man looked at Jiang Fan with great interest: "tell me what you think."


    "The fighting power of nine life changes! That''s the limit of life taking. It''s just two realms away. I''ve just reached the edge of breakthrough. I''m going to wait and see! "


    The old man''s eyes were gratified: "very good! You are the first young man with such determination. But that''s too hard to achieve. Don''t embarrass yourself too much. "


    Jiang fan calm way: "since someone can do it, I try nothing."


    The old man nodded: "you go outside and get familiar with everything here. Don''t disturb other people''s cultivation. You have a keepsake. It''s unimpeded here."


    Jiang Fan shows his fist, then turns around and leaves. He also wants to find a place to consolidate his accomplishments as soon as possible.


    Until Jiang Fan left the room, Qiqi asked: "master, do you really believe what he said?"The old man sighed, "what he said is true. Is Jiuhuang really going to rise again in this civilization? I''m afraid this young man is an opportunity. The future of Mingge is beyond the three realms. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    Qiqi is not calm at this time. She has no idea that Jiang Fan was just an ordinary person when he was born.


    "How can those three kinds of catastrophes survive? The calculation shows that the thunder robberies of all living beings and nine days can barely survive, but the holy beast punishes the gods. Ten dead people have no life, but they will surely die. "


    "Heaven will always leave a ray of life, just see if you can hold it. Apprentice, if he is in trouble in the future, you should help him as much as possible. Compared with the people in this world struggling to survive in troubled times, he is a monk from Jiuhuang. His goal is no different from that of my Prefecture. Don''t tell those old ghosts about his identity. I''d better tell them myself when it''s appropriate. "


    Qiqi said: "I thought master asked him to come back to help me. How can I help him. I don''t know if what he said is true or false. "


    The old man said with a smile: "don''t you believe what master said? The boy is very focused and has a goal for himself, otherwise he will not come to the world. On the other hand, you are not his opponent now. "


    "I''m not his opponent? I don''t think so. " Qiqi was obviously not satisfied.


    "Don''t be unconvinced, he is more difficult than you grow up. Born in adversity, it is destined to be extraordinary. He chose to take the road of perfection. What do you think, disciple


    "The fighting power of nine life changes? It''s a realm that can only be achieved in legend. Among the royal families, no genius can achieve it. If you hadn''t asked me to suppress my accomplishments, master, I would have broken through. I don''t have to waste these two years. I have no harvest. " Kiki is a little dissatisfied.


    The old man said: "your potential is far from the limit. If you don''t reach the strength of eight times, you can''t break through. Even if I suppress you for another ten years, I will never let you fall behind the Royal genius. "


    "I''m not going to fall behind them. It''s just that I can''t think of any direction to continue to improve. "


    The old man was a little helpless: "there are not many skills that can guide you. Maybe you can improve your physical strength, but you need the help of that lonely old ghost. Unfortunately, that guy can''t see the end of the story, and can''t find it at all. So it''s up to you to see if you can have another epiphany. Don''t waste your talent. In this millennium, you are the only awakened perfect blood in the blood of hell. The future of hell depends on you. "


    Qiqi said with a smile: "look what I do. It''s better for me to have you old people in town. I''ll go to see Xiaobai. I won''t be with you any more. "


    "Xiaobai, do you need me as an old man? How long has it been since you came back? "


    Unfortunately, Qiqi did not speak and left bouncing.


    On the other side, after Jiang Fan left the room, he walked around the area, and the more he walked, the more frightened he was, because the old man had taken their position by means of photography, thousands of meters away from the old man''s house.


    Just imagine if the other party is the enemy and you are caught directly in front of the other party, won''t you be killed instantly?


    This is the real master. His strength is beyond imagination. I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the chance to resist.


    If you look at this area again, you can''t see anyone at all. But from the strong man''s words, you can know that there should be other monks here. Let him not disturb.


    Jiang Fan didn''t release his divine consciousness, but walked around with his mood. In the next few days, he may want to stay here to practice. It''s obviously very important to find a place suitable for him.


    There are various kinds of elixirs growing here, some of which are extremely rare. Even in the vast world, Jiang Fan hasn''t met them several times.


    It''s obviously a blessed place, and it''s of high quality. Combined with the great array blessing, the spiritual power here reaches a near perfect level.


    The underground government has been operating in this vast world for so many years. Although it is only in the dark, it has occupied a lot of treasure land and set up a large array to make the royal family fear.


    The more Jiang Fan knew about this place, the more he found that for him, this was the place where rare elixirs gathered.


    However, he is not in a hurry to collect, but continues to move, looking for his favorite location.


    According to the distribution of the elixir, it''s a pity that he can clearly perceive where the geomantic omen is best. Since he has a way, of course he has to choose the best place.


    After walking for about 20 minutes, a middle-aged man was sitting on a hillside, with his back to the foot of the mountain, looking at a huge stone, motionless.


    Looking from afar, there was nothing on the boulder. I don''t know what the middle-aged man was understanding.


    But this person can''t feel the slightest breath. He doesn''t see it face to face. He doesn''t even know there is another person here.


    The more such a character, the more frightened Jiang Fan was, because he didn''t know how strong he was.


    Jiang Fan wants to get closer to see what''s strange about the stone, but he is held by Qiqi.


    "Jiang Fan, don''t die. My master said, don''t disturb others. Martial uncle, he has been here for three hundred years, and he has great fortune. If you disturb him, you will lose your life. "


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised. He had been here facing a stone for three hundred years. What perseverance and what chance was it?


    He stopped, more carefully looked at the stone, still can not see the door."It seems that this is out of my way. I can''t understand it."


    Qiqi shook her head: "that stone is just an ordinary one. It can''t be any more ordinary, but it has great inspiration for martial uncle. It''s strange that you can understand it. In a word, don''t disturb the Enlightenment of monks here. "


    "Don''t worry about it." Jiang Fan responded.


    Jiang Fan no longer pays attention to Qiqi and continues to go where he wants to go. With the distribution of the elixir, Jiang Fan has a general direction in his mind.


    Qiqi didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would leave without saying hello.


    He stamped his foot, snorted and turned away.


    When Jiang Fan went down, he could see a lot of figures practicing. No one even looked at him. Everyone was practicing seriously and busy with their own affairs. It seemed that they didn''t have the slightest sense of prevention here, and they had absolute trust in the prohibition of the hell.


    Among them, there are many strong people, only young people.


    Jiang Fan didn''t disturb anyone. He suppressed his breath and continued to move forward. He was very excited about several high-level elixirs, but he didn''t go to pick them, because these elixirs were too close to the monks. If they were close, they would disturb them. It was better for him to keep a low profile when he first arrived.


    However, the location of these elixirs was in his mind, and he would not miss the chance. The area here is much larger than Jiang Fan thought before.


    It''s like a small world. The mountains are continuous. Jiang fan is more and more surprised. There are so many kinds of miraculous drugs that people admire.


    "It''s not in vain this time. It''s a big harvest to take some elixirs. I hope it can surprise me again."


    In the next period of time, Jiang Fan did not see any other friars.


    According to the distribution of the elixir, he is now going to the best Fengshui area. The monks here are all masters, and they can''t find out anything with their ability.


    What''s more, it has existed for so many years, and it has been fully explored by the people in the underground.


    Not much thought, Jiang Fan continued to move forward, I believe that the front should be able to give him the answer.


    Soon after, bursts of medicinal fragrance came from a distance. Looking along the direction, you can see a humble hut, from which danxiang came.


    "Medicine house?" Jiang Fan has some surprises. There must be something extraordinary about the Danlu in this hell. Although he is pursuing the perfection of cultivation, he is still full of expectations for Dandao.


    The fragrance of medicine is full of fire. It can be seen that there must be a pharmacist there.


    Jiang Fan didn''t want to go directly to the other side. At this time, he also understood why there were no friars here. It was to take care of the medicine house. The biggest fear of refining high-level elixir is to be disturbed. The environment here is quiet and there are miraculous medicines all over the mountain. It''s really an excellent place for refining elixir, but this hut seems a little primitive.


    At this time, Qiqi''s master is in his room, eyes closed, smile on his face.


    "Funny little guy, he really knows how to find a place. He went to the old devil''s place to hang around. It seems that he will suffer a lot."


    After Jiang Fan left, he was observing Jiang Fan with great strength. He had to be defensive, even if Jiang Fan came from Jiuhuang. After all, it''s about the safety of the underground.


    On the other side, Jiang Fan was less than 100 meters away from yaolu. Suddenly, he was startled by a roar of anger.


    "Where are you from? This is a forbidden area. Who asked you to come here?"


    From the sound, he is an old man, full of anger, which shows that he is very dissatisfied with Jiang Fan''s arrival.


    Jiang fan is not in a hurry. Some of the senior pharmacists have a normal temper. What''s more, he really bothers them first.


    With a smile on his face, he said: "Tianjie Qipin, xiaolinglong Dan! The quality is high, the elder''s attainments in Dan Dao are admirable. "


    With the taste of the pill, Jiang fan can tell the kind and quality of the pill, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Jiang Fan knew that he was afraid to see the first Wang level pharmacist after his rebirth.


    Among the nine wastelands, Jiang Fan met an old man who traveled around. In those years, Jiang Fan also followed him for a period of time and helped Jiang Fan open a new door.


    In the eyes of ordinary friars, the pharmacists of Tianjie are very rare, almost rare. But in the eyes of Tianjie pharmacists, there are still stronger ones. Otherwise, where do stronger pills come from? Even the legendary elixir.


    On top of the heaven level are the king level, the Zun level, the Huang level and the legendary supreme immortal level pharmacist. To be more precise, they are not pharmacists, but medicine immortals.


    When Jiang Fan became famous, he set foot in the king''s stage. He had no rival in the nine barren continents, so he won the title of medicine king.


    Before he was killed by the ambush pit, he had just set foot in Zun rank pharmacist. I''m afraid there were few pharmacists in this rank in ancient times.


    Jiang Fan opened his mouth to tell the name of the rank of the pills. The old man was obviously stunned. Then a figure came out of the medicine room in the distance and looked at Jiang Fan.


    This figure is not tall, it looks like 14 or 15 years old, but Jiang fan knows that this person is not a drug boy, and his strong Qi of Dan Dao can''t be covered up. This person is definitely a master of Dan Dao.


    The other side is obviously looking at Jiang Fan, his eyes are full of doubts, obviously can''t believe that a young man should have such discrimination.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    "Who are you?"


    The boy like Dan master asked, the voice is still old.


    "Back to the master, junior Jiang Fan!"


    Jiang Fan was very polite. He didn''t know what age he was. He couldn''t offend him.


    "Come in with me!"


    With that, he turned back to the medicine room, and the momentum was taken back, but it was also simple.


    Jiang Fan with a smile, diameter toward the medicine Lu walked in the past, here is the underground, no outsiders, he is not afraid of each other to embarrass him.


    On the other side, Qiqi''s master''s face showed some doubts. He could hear Jiang Fan''s words clearly.


    "Or a pharmacist? But the resolution is amazing. It''s interesting that it can interest that old devil


    After soliloquy, his voice sounded in Qiqi''s ear: "girl, come here! Let me ask you something. "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Jiang Fan walks into the humble medicine room, and a huge Dan furnace appears in front of Jiang Fan. This Dan furnace is the same as the Dan furnace in ancient times, with a powerful array, and the fire is strong and lasting.


    There is obviously a space for array change in the medicine room. The area is much larger than it looks outside.


    There are two rows of medicine cupboards on both sides. All kinds of materials are stored in different categories. They are blessed by array to ensure that the medicine will not disappear.


    It can be seen that the master of Dan Dao is also very particular about Shan Dao. He can do it more easily.


    "Whose offspring are you?" The master asked directly.


    "I''m not a local monk. The elder asked me to find a place to practice here. I came along the way and happened to come to yaolu. I felt the quality of the pill. I really admire it."


    His name is Qin and Han Dynasty. He is the only pharmacist in this area. However, there is no weak one in this area. Even if he is the only pharmacist, his ability is not comparable to that of the human friars outside.


    I''m afraid only the royal family can have a similar existence.


    Qin Han looked at Jiang Fan and then asked, "are you a pharmacist? Who will become a teacher? "


    "He is an old man who lives in the wild. He doesn''t know his name and calls himself the king of medicine. This is not worth mentioning. "


    "The king of medicine? I haven''t heard of it. As for you, you are a little modest. It''s enough to distinguish the rank of Dan medicine by smell. It proves that you have great attainments in this field. What rank have you reached? "


    Jiang Fan did not hide: "just stepped on the steps of heaven."


    The eyes of Qin and Han Dynasty jump: "Tianjie? How old are you? What''s more, how can you step on the steps of heaven


    "Jijing! If you set foot in the extreme state, you can naturally set foot in the stage of the heaven level pharmacist with the lethal state. As for Dan Dao, the younger generation is not talented, and no one in the same generation can be ignored by me. "


    Jiang Fan''s eyes are full of absolute self-confidence. If we say that his fighting power is achieved through the efforts of the day after tomorrow. Dan Dao was born with the ability. Before he was born again, he was the king of medicine. Dan Dao had already reached a very good level. Even if a talented pharmacist wants to reach the level of Jiang Fan for decades, it''s like a fool''s dream.


    Qin and Han Dynasties did not expect that Jiang Fan was so crazy. How difficult it was for Dan Dao to be superior to his peers. As a pharmacist, he certainly knew it very well.


    "Jijing? The pharmacist is not a monk. He can''t succeed in refining with combat power. If it''s so easy for a pharmacist of Tianjie, he won''t waste so much time to cultivate his own realm. "


    Qin and Han Dynasties obviously did not believe Jiang Fan''s statement. For pharmacists in this realm, Jiang Fan''s age can be distinguished at a glance, so he could not believe that such a young man could reach that level.


    Jiang Fan''s mouth Rose: "try it and you''ll know!"


    Jiang Fan controls three different kinds of fire. His breath changes constantly and is divided into nine groups of fire. He suppresses the fire in different ways, which shows his control over the fire.


    Qin Han''s eyes twinkled, of course, he could see the way, some can''t believe: "this fire control ability is really not weak."


    But then another kind of flame rose on Jiang Fan, which was not the essence, but not much weaker than the other fire.


    The flame was so strange that Qin and Han were stunned on the spot, and then frowned slightly.


    "Is this the fire of the spirit?"


    As soon as the color of the flame changes, the breath immediately changes, changing into another kind of spiritual fire.


    If you have more abnormal fire, you may not have strong fire control ability, but as long as you can display the spirit of fire, you must have high talent and control power to fire method, both of which are indispensable.


    On the basis of this spiritual fire, Jiang fan can absolutely reach the ability of the heaven level pharmacist in controlling fire.


    "Good eyesight, master!"


    Jiang Fan dispelled his mental fire, and then said: "according to the information I have obtained, in the archaic era, the way of refining materials of Dan Dao depended on the array, and the stable refining was ensured by the array. Only some high-level materials would rely on the dexterity to refine. Although dexterity can save the dexterity, in my opinion, the control of materials is the key to determine the quality and success rate of Dan medicine. ¡±


    with that, nine kinds of materials appeared in front of Jiang Fan and were directly taken away by the nine groups of abnormal fire. At the same time, they began to warm up and refine.The nine elixirs are exactly the same in quality and variety, so that the Qin and Han Dynasties did not know what Jiang Fan wanted to do. But at the same time, controlling the nine flame warming elixirs really brightened his eyes. Of course, he could do it with his ability, but he did not know the subtlety.


    He looked at the nine flames, and then his eyes began to look surprised.


    He found that the smell of elixir in each flame became different. If he hadn''t seen it before, he couldn''t even believe that these materials came from one kind.


    Jiang Fan said at this time: "I have studied many ancient books of Dan Dao, and my understanding of Dan medicine may not be subtle, but I understand a truth. You can feel it!"


    He said, breath gathered, nine groups of flames rushed together in an instant.


    The northern netherworld fire and the red flame live and grow, each occupying one side, one Yin and one Yang, turning into a red stove.


    Purple thunder Xianyan converges on the top, condenses black clouds, and presses on the position of the furnace mouth. It seems that it turns into a furnace cover and is constantly involved in the Dan furnace with the force of thunder, stimulating those materials.


    The naked eye can see the changes of the materials in the Dan furnace. Each of the nine materials continues to change in the Dan furnace.


    Of course, the effect of the elixir made from different fire is not as good as that with the help of elixir, because it also needs to be distracted to control the different fire. If there is a slight difference, the elixir will not have a chance to succeed.


    However, Jiang Fan obviously intends to do so. It is impossible for him to refine Tianji pills in such a short time, but some methods are absolutely not what ordinary pharmacists can do.


    The smell of materials was different long before they were put into the furnace. At this time, after constant warming, it was completely impossible to sense that they came from the same material only from the smell.


    The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little frightened. He already knew what Jiang Fan was going to do.


    "Does this boy want to use a kind of elixir to make pills? It''s impossible


    Jiang Fan has become completely focused at this time. For a full hour, Jiang fan does not move, and the materials gradually begin to change.


    The material is gradually crushed and turned into dust. With the air waves brought by different fire converging together, it continuously rotates and absorbs the surrounding elixir dust with the core force.


    The pill gradually takes shape, and then it is quenched slowly with flame to become perfect.


    Although the smell of the elixir had been completely blocked by the abnormal fire, the Qin and Han Dynasties knew that the elixir would be refined successfully.


    But it is not useful to make pills. As long as the means are enough, stones can be made into pills, but there is no effect.


    Although Jiang Fan showed strong control and fire control ability, the pills he made had no medicinal properties, which was failure.


    However, he had already raised his interest at this time, and he wanted to know whether Jiang Fan''s refined pills were really effective, and whether it was really possible to refine pills with only one kind of material?


    After a few hours, two people''s eyes are in the fire of the Dan furnace.


    The Qin and Han Dynasties were also observing the pills. He knew something about Jiang Fan''s ability at this time, because he felt that when he wanted to change the flame temperature several times, Jiang Fan could change it at the most accurate time, sometimes even faster than he thought. This is a powerful understanding of the medicine.


    A thunder, purple thunder Xianyan disappeared.


    Then the Dan stove formed by the different fire disappeared, leaving only one pill floating in front of Jiang Fan.


    There is no shelter, danxiang spread instantly, let the Qin and Han Dynasty in front of a bright, completely unexpected.


    Because the quality of this elixir has at least reached the eighth grade. Although this quality is nothing to him, it is not easy for him to produce this elixir in such a short time. What''s more, the young man only used a kind of elixir, and there is no elixir and other aids. This is not a little more difficult.


    Jiang Fan''s finger points forward, and the pill flies directly to the Qin and Han Dynasties. It''s obvious that he''s tasting it.


    The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t talk nonsense either. They held the pill in their hands, then threw it into their mouth and took it.


    For pharmacists, there is no more direct way to identify the efficacy of drugs.


    Jiang Fan didn''t stop him. He knew what he was doing.


    Qin and Han closed his eyes and felt it carefully. He was not afraid that it was a kind of poison. Pharmacists in his realm had strong immunity to poisons.


    About a few seconds later, Qin Han suddenly opened his eyes, staring at Jiang Fan and asked, "the effect of this pill is similar to that of Baipo gumai pill. How did you do it?"


    Jiang Fan said: "the elder is really powerful. Although the efficacy is not as good as Baipo gumai pill, the value of the material is only one tenth of his. As long as we know enough about the properties of pills and don''t refine them according to the prescription, we can also refine high-quality pills. The same material can be warmed up in different ways, and the effects and properties will be different, too. "


    Speaking of Dan Dao, Jiang Fan''s words are endless.


    In ancient times, the way of refining medicine in archaic times continued, and even cultivation was similar to archaic times.


    I don''t know why. In their civilization, the way of refining medicine and the way of cultivating monks have changed. From those super experts to the younger generation, it seems that they are exploring a new way, and so is Dan Dao.


    The Wang level pharmacist he followed at that time was a super pharmacist who survived in ancient times, but his Dan Dao and Jiang Fan''s cognition were completely different.More precisely, in this civilization, monks and pharmacists are innovating, as if to get rid of the shackles of ancient times. Perhaps only in this way can their fate be changed.


    After the rebirth of Jiang Fan also deeply understand this truth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    Because of this, there is a great difference between Jiang Fan''s Dan Dao and that of the ancient times. After his rebirth, he can understand the Dan Dao and combine it with his own Dan Dao. The Dan Dao has already been improved and his understanding of materials has become more subtle.


    The Qin and Han Dynasties did not interrupt Jiang Fan''s words. Many of Jiang Fan''s remarks were unexpected before him.


    With his ability, as long as we calculate according to Jiang Fan''s ideas, we can find out what is feasible.


    When Jiang Fan finished explaining, Qin and Han said, "where is your master? But a human pharmacist? I want to see him


    At this time, a figure appeared outside the medicine house and came in.


    "Qin and Han Dynasties, you don''t have to ask more. This boy is not a human born in the world. He comes from Jiuhuang."


    The visitor is Qiqi''s master, who directly tells the identity of Jiang Fan.


    He then said: "boy, I forgot to tell you just now. My name is Bai Haotian. Just call me Bai Lao. This is a rare talented pharmacist in the Qin and Han Dynasties. "


    Jiang Fan clasped his fist: "junior Jiang Fan, I''ve met Mr. Bai and Mr. Qin."


    The Qin and Han Dynasties waved their hands: "don''t be polite! I didn''t expect you to come from Jiuhuang. It seems that there are still some experts there! "


    "I don''t know where my master is, but the old man said I did his best, and it''s the same to see me." Jiang Fan said with a smile.


    Qin Han looked at Jiang Fan with great interest: "you are not modest at all."


    Bai Haotian said with a smile: "if he really has the ability of Tianjie pharmacist, he really doesn''t need to be modest. This boy''s fighting power has reached the level of Royal genius. He has stepped into the extreme situation and can cast his life changing fighting power more than seven times. The most important thing is that he has not yet reached the limit. He was only a mortal when he was born. The day after tomorrow, he grew up to this level. In addition, his talent is the only one I have seen in my life. It''s really rare. "


    "The fighting power of seven life changes? You can''t be mistaken, can you? " The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned.


    "Of course, you don''t know that you are always refining medicine. This boy has already turned the world upside down in the secret place of the God ape realm. Otherwise, how can I ask Qiqi to bring him back. But I didn''t expect him to have such talent in Dan Dao. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I''m really sorry that the two elders praise me face to face."


    Bai Haotian said: "don''t talk about the useless ones. I feel familiar with the smell of Tao on your boy. I didn''t pay attention to it just now, but Qiqi reminds me. Why do you have the breath of the gods? Why does the blood and spirit map of the gods appear on you


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that he had suppressed xiaoyueer''s spiritual power as much as possible. He was still seen through in front of experts like Bai Haotian. It seems that he had to refine some high-quality hidden Qi pills.


    Jiang Fan has already found out what the spirit clan is. It''s xiaoyueer''s clan, Qiu Tian''s loyal royal clan.


    Jiang Fan said: "does Bai Lao know the great devil Qiu Tian?"


    Bai Haotian nodded: "of course, I know, a super genius. Unfortunately, he didn''t accept the invitation from the hell and chose to be loyal to the gods. But I also understand him, that boy is also to save the human race, but later was brainwashed by the royal family


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect such a thing.


    However, this is not something he needs to consider. He just needs to explain the situation.


    "He was sealed in Baizhan peak, which is a secret place in Jiuhuang palace. Jiuhuang palace was suppressed there during the ancient Holocaust period. Later, the secret place turned into a place of experience. The array absorbed the spirit power of these invading experts and used it to support the inheritance of Baizhan peak. The last time I opened it, I also went to it and happened to arrive at the array that sealed Chou Tian. Because of inheritance, I start the array and jump out an egg!... "


    Speaking of this, Bai Haotian raised his eyebrows: "don''t tell me, it''s a god clan."


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you, but I didn''t know it at that time. Enough to sign the blood contract, the little thing followed me from then on until Qiu Tian broke out and found me. At that time, a group of experts gathered in Jiuhuang to deal with the demons. Unfortunately, they could not stop Chou Tian. I could only fight to break the blood contract and save the Terran experts. Otherwise, how could Chou Tian give up. The little guy left a blood and this spiritual map. I refined the blood by means of fusion, and then I finished this spiritual map. It''s just that I didn''t expect that the master''s eyes were as bright as a torch, and he could see through it at a glance. "


    Qin Han''s eyes were wide open and he was surprised: "you have taken a royal family as a pet! That Qiu Tian didn''t kill you


    "Qiu Tian is an alien to Jiuhuang, but fortunately, he still keeps his word. The strength of my blood can reach today''s level, which should have something to do with the blood of the gods."


    Hearing this, Bai Haotian shook his head: "boy, don''t underestimate yourself. Do you think blood fusion is so easy? The first condition is that the power of your blood is almost the same as that of that blood. Even if you once had a blood contract, the difference is absolutely not so big. You don''t have to be grateful to the gods. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "thank you? Of course not. I went to the world just to improve my fighting power and deal with the coming of the catastrophe in the future. "Bai Haotian looked at Jiang Fan and said in a low voice: "catastrophe? But the invasion of the world? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "for Jiuhuang, the invasion of the world is no different from nightmares. After arriving here, I feel more pressure."


    Bai Haotian disdained: "at the beginning, Jiuhuang is not the nightmare of the world!"


    He then looked at Jiang Fan, with some appreciation, comforted: "you don''t have to have pressure, it''s up to you. At least you and the local friars are the same kind of people. I hope you tell us the truth. If you are really related to the royal family, you should understand the consequences."


    Jiang Fan chuckled: "you can rest assured that you are not the only ones who know my identity. I went to this side from the crack of the ancient battlefield, and then I went to ancestral land. "


    Bai Haotian heard Jiang Fan''s words, and his eyes jumped: "is it OK there?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "not good! It''s hard to be a master when your blood is withered. "


    "It''s the bastard who sticks to his idea, but everything is destiny, and we can''t change it. The only thing we can do is to help the rise of the Terran as much as possible. And the responsibility of the prefecture remains the same as before. "


    Qin Han interjected: "boy, you have to join the hell! With your ability, it''s possible to compete with Qiqi


    Bai Haotian was obviously curious about Jiang Fan''s answer, with a smile on his face.


    "I''m not in the mood to compete with her for the position of Saint, not to mention I''m not suitable to join, because my road is not here."


    What does Qin and Han want to say? Bai Haotian interrupts him.


    "This guy has his own ideas. He has just arrived in the world. Maybe he will choose to join us in the future. No matter what, the hell can be his back. That''s enough. "


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry, I will never surrender to foreigners."


    Bai Haotian said, "go to find a place to practice. I have something to say with the old ghost."


    Jiang Fan nodded, then turned away from yaolu, and continued to walk in the direction of Fengshui. When he got here, he had nothing to fear.


    After Jiang Fan left, Bai Haotian said directly: "Lao Qin, what''s the talent of Jiang Fan''s Dan way? Do you have a chance to attack the king level


    The Qin and Han Dynasties nodded: "his understanding of Dan Dao has exceeded that of ordinary Tianjie pharmacists, and his control and fire control ability have reached a level of no weak, so he has a bright future in Dan Dao."


    Bai Haotian''s eyes twinkled and said, "is it necessary to send him to the master of the mansion?"


    Qin Han said: "if it''s sent there, the boy can''t run away. He didn''t plan to join the local government. Would it be a problem if he intervened forcibly? "


    Hearing this, Bai Haotian had some helplessness: "if you let him go, it''s a pity that something really happened outside. You and I all know the means of the royal family. I don''t want to see the event of Chou Tian happen again. "


    Qin Han said: "that''s not easy. Just let Qiqi follow him all the time. They are together. If anything happens, we can go to rescue them at the first time. "


    Bai Haotian said with a smile: "your head is still spinning so fast. I know how to do it. "


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang fan is in a good mood at this time. There are experts, elixirs and senior pharmacists in this prefecture. All these will help him.


    Dan daopian has helped him to lock the position. There is a vacant area in front of him, and there is no magic medicine to grow.


    When Jiang Fan came near, he found that there was a small lake. The water was clear and the lake was covered with clouds, just like a fairyland.


    Looking through the fog, you can see a raised ground in the center of the lake, less than 10 square meters.


    Standing by the lake, Jiang fan can feel the rich spiritual power of the lake. It is full of innate power, which is obviously a treasure land.


    Jiang fanmai went out and planned to fly to the center of the lake.


    But just as he stepped out, he stumbled and fell directly into the water. At the next moment, Jiang Fan felt that his blood flow was speeding up, his spiritual power was constantly running, and his breath was constantly changing.


    Jiang Fan felt that his spiritual power was constantly evaporating, and his vitality seemed to be burning wildly.


    The next moment, a strong force enveloped his whole body, let him light, and then the whole person was pulled out of the water.


    Jiang Fan opened his eyes and saw Bai Haotian looking at him nervously.


    "Are you all right? So many places you don''t choose, how can you come here. Why not


    Jiang fan is still afraid that the lake has such power. Where is the treasure land? It was a dangerous place at all. He couldn''t even resist just now. The feeling of burning spiritual power and vitality made him feel scared and scared.


    "How could this lake be like this?"


    Bai Haotian said: "fortunately, I''m close to you. This is the forbidden area in our area. This small lake is called Hualong lake. It''s not a spirit beast that becomes a saint of the dragon, but a real dragon falls into it. It''s very dangerous. Ordinary monks will die if they fall into it. You''re the first to jump in. "


    Jiang Fan said: "the geomantic omen here is excellent. It''s surrounded by magic medicine. It''s a geomantic omen treasure land. How can there be such a strange lake here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    It has to be said that this Hualong lake is really under Jiang Fan''s jump. Even now, when I think back to the feeling just now, I have some lingering fear.


    "Hualong lake is really a treasure land, but it''s a pity that ordinary people can''t afford it. You don''t want to get any benefits here in your realm. "


    With that, he waved his big hand, the fog dispersed a little, and the situation on the lake became clearer.


    Then Jiang Fan''s eyes jumped, some did not think of it.


    Because he could see a figure in the lake about 20 meters away from the shore. It had strong breath, but it was completely covered by the breath of the lake. If he didn''t see it, he couldn''t feel it.


    The man was red as if he had been boiled.


    But this person''s realm, which Jiang fan can''t feel at all, must be an extremely terrible existence.


    Bai Lao then restored the fog to its original state, and then said, "only two adults in the hell can get benefits here. I''m afraid there are only two hands in the whole world. "


    Jiang Fan had calmed down at this time, and carefully experienced what he had just felt, as if he had thought of something.


    "Is Hualong lake a treasure land for cultivation?"


    Bai Lao obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Fan could see the way. He said with a smile: "you really have some eyes."


    "I can''t bear it because the speed of body recovery can''t reach the speed of consumption. If I can make up for the speed of the lake water burning spiritual power, isn''t it the speed of cultivation against heaven? It''s amazing that there still exists such a treasure land. "


    "You can recover in a short time. You have a good mind. But this place is not what you can bear. You''d better practice in another place. "


    But Jiang Fan directly rejected Bai Lao''s proposal.


    "If you come here, you can settle down. That''s all. It doesn''t matter where it is. "


    Bai Lao also didn''t insist on it. He reminded, "it''s OK for you to stay here, but don''t forget my reminder. Hualong lake is far from what you can use. Stay away from it."


    Jiang Fan nodded and did not refuse.


    Although his face was like this, Jiang Fan was full of expectations. The lake must have his own peculiarities. Of course, he had to study it carefully when he had the chance.


    After Bai Lao left, Jiang Fan looked in the direction of the figure in the lake, with some fear.


    But then he straightened up and found a place near here. He asked Xiao AI to arrange the spirit gathering array. Then he didn''t think much about it and began to practice directly in the spirit gathering array.


    After inheriting from Bailian secret place, Jiang Fan has no time to calm down and understand it carefully.


    In renhuangzongyaolu, he put all his experiences on Hu Qingyun''s practice of medicine. At this time, no one bothered him, and the environment was good, so he could practice at ease.


    It has to be said that the power of Hualong lake is very powerful. If those masters practice in it, their breath can''t spread out, and they can''t affect Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan suppresses the divine sense, while Dan daopian continuously sends him messages, telling Jiang Fan the location of several precious medicines.


    If he guessed correctly, the Qin and Han Dynasties should be a king level pharmacist. With such a pharmacist, he should know all the miraculous drugs in the blessed land, which is nothing to this level of pharmacists.


    He sat down and understood wushuangti carefully. After he accepted the inheritance, Jiang Fan had already started this profound skill, and the next cultivation was up to him.


    It''s Jiang Fan''s ability to master all the time. He tried to use the great five elements technique to stimulate the Wushuang body. This Wushuang body is originally the practice of body and spirit technique. After the completion, the physical body can be regarded as invincible in defense. The great five elements technique has both attack and defense, and it also has a good effect on the physical body defense. If it can be combined, the effect will be further improved.


    But it''s not something that can be done overnight. The most urgent thing is to consolidate cultivation and learn more about Wushuang.


    For the next two days, Jiang Fan sat quietly in his body, his breath almost completely suppressed.


    If you don''t feel it carefully, you can''t even feel it.


    Although the chapter of Dan Dao has understood most of it, every breakthrough can make Jiang Fan have a new understanding of it.


    It''s hard to imagine who created this magic formula. Can anyone really have such ability and know everything?


    Speaking of shenjue, Jiang Fan practiced Xingzi chapter and Dandao chapter, and got Daodao chapter in Wanzhen world. The catalogue of shenjue was also obtained together with xingzipian at that time, so Jiang Fan already knew what the remaining parts of shenjue had.


    This is Jiang Fan''s most expectant fragment of the chapter of "war words" of the most powerful attack, and the corresponding one is the chapter of airway. The Wanbao chapter of the method of refining utensils, as well as the talismans of the supreme power and the pieces of runes, but these are just a few parts of the divine formula. There are two pieces of fragments far above them, that is, the chapter of entering the saint and the chapter of respecting the emperor. Unfortunately, these are just legendary things. Jiang fan doesn''t even have many clues to get other fragments.


    Now that he has come to the world, he has no chance with other fragments.


    At this time, he and his previous road have completely changed, and his fate is bound to change greatly. However, Jiang Fan has been struggling with one thing, which is Dan daopian.When he got Dan daopian, he was in a secret place on crape myrtle. But after rebirth, will that secret place be affected? Will there be a second chapter of Dan Dao.


    Jiang Fan always feels that he will touch something extraordinary. Now he has gradually risen and grown up. Jiang Fan has died once and doesn''t want to experience a second time, so he values his life very much.


    Wushuang body is directly aimed at the physical strength. Whether it is combined with the great five elements or Shenmu Sutra, it can produce a very good effect. For Jiang Fan, this is another way to protect his life.


    Dan daopian is still refining the body, but when the breath is suppressed and the spiritual power is running perfectly, Jiang Fan finds it difficult to break through his cultivation, and even falls into the bottleneck.


    He didn''t grudgingly practice hard. Of course, he knew the reason with his state of mind.


    He closed his eyes slowly.


    "It seems that it''s not easy to achieve the combat power of changing life nine times. It''s certainly useless to rely on hard work alone. It seems that this realm will be suppressed for another period of time. "


    After he said to himself, he got up and disappeared in the same place, and entered the cave.


    He hasn''t been here for several days. He also wants to see Guo Lin''s current situation.


    As soon as he entered it, he saw that Guo Lin was sitting next to the Tongtian grass, practicing. His body exuded a special breath, and let those little guys sit around him to practice. This was something these little guys would not do before.


    With their skills, as long as they practice hard and find the right way, they are likely to evolve in the future. It is not impossible for them to become monks in the end. They have already completed their transformation, and their intelligence has been fully opened. The key step has been taken. After that, they can only rely on their efforts.


    It''s a pity that they prefer to play, and their nature is no different from that of children.


    However, Guo Lin obviously had a great influence on them. Even the sleeping Tongtian grass connected Guo Lin''s breath. It can be seen that the strangeness of this clan is the same as in the legend.


    Feeling Jiang Fan''s breath, Guo Lin opens his eyes and looks at Jiang Fan.


    "Little Lord, there is good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear?"


    Jiang Fan looks at Guo Lin with an eyebrow, but he doesn''t understand. What news will he have in this Dongtian Lingbao?


    "Say yes first."


    Guo Lin put away his spiritual power, then looked at the inactive Tongtian grass, and said: "this Tongtian grass is going to enter the transformation stage. If it can be transformed successfully, its grade will be improved again, and it is likely to step into the immortal root level. Even if it can''t be achieved immediately, it''s only a matter of time before we become immortal. "


    This is really good news. For pharmacists, any fairy medicine has absolute attraction. Jiang Fan left the jade Linglong in the crape myrtle mainland, which reduced the quality of his alchemy by at least 20%. If tongtiancao could evolve into an immortal medicine, it would make up for this defect.


    But Jiang fan is not happy, because he feels from Guo Lin''s tone that the bad news is probably related to the evolution of Tongtian grass.


    Jiang Fan said calmly, "tell me the bad news."


    "It''s very difficult to change shape. It can''t be satisfied here. We need to find a geomantic treasure land. And the momentum is very strong, if you really set foot in the quality of the elixir, I''m afraid it''s no less than a robbery. The success rate is only about 30%


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan also understood that it was not really good news, with mixed feelings.


    Thirty percent is not very high for monks, but in the past, the rank will change dramatically. Jiang fan can remember the legend of tongtiancao clearly. It is a kind of immortal that can continue to evolve, and its origin is mysterious.


    Jiang Fan sat directly in front of the earth, and several little guys got out of the way one after another.


    Facing the Tongtian grass, he said directly, "geomantic treasure land is OK, but the final choice is in your own hands. I don''t want to help you decide."


    This Tongtian grass was used to suppress the giant on that day. Jiang Fan obtained it through the suppression of Dan daopian, and also released the giant.


    Tongtian Cao doesn''t speak much. He has always been very arrogant. Even in the face of Xiangen yulinglong, he will never give up.


    Jiang Fan clearly remembers that he directly planted himself on the top of Yu Linglong. This kind of spirit is not possessed by ordinary elixirs.


    The golden leaves of Tongtian grass waved, as if nodding, and then a voice sounded in Jiang Fan''s mind.


    "Master! Crape myrtle law of heaven is not stable enough, I can''t break through there, so I will let you bring me to this world. As early as then, I had already decided to ask the host to help me


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I wish you success! What else can I do for you? "


    Without waiting for him to speak, Guo Lin said directly: "the rest depends on its own efforts. You can''t affect anything. If my realm recovers, maybe I can find a way to help it. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "your injury will not recover for a while. Don''t mess with it. He said, "I''ll use the breath of Dan daopian and the power of divine formula to help it."


    Guo Lin was a little surprised when he heard this and said curiously, "divine formula? What is that? "


    Jiang Fan explained: "it''s a set of ancient books about Jiuhuang. The legend came from heaven and came into being. No one knows its origin."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    Guo Lin looks surprised and asks Jiang Fan.


    "Can you enlighten me?"


    Jiang Fan directly summoned Dan daopian, and with his spiritual power, he spread it out in front of Guo Lin.


    In Jiang Fan''s eyes, there are countless words in the chapter of Dan Dao. But in front of Guo Lin, he turned into a letter without words, on which nothing could be seen.


    "This remnant is full of the power of heaven, but it''s a pity that I can''t see through it. It''s really interesting."


    He tried several ways of perception, but the chapter is still empty, but the pure spiritual power can''t be changed.


    Jiang Fan put away the chapter of Dan Dao and said, "there is only one person who can practice each chapter of Shen Jue. Unless one day I die, and let this chapter of Dan Dao turn into a ownerless thing again, it''s useless even if it''s taken away by others. "


    "Although this magic formula is strange, how can it help to connect the heavenly grass?"


    "Shenjue records the treasure of refining medicine in the world, and it also has a high perception of miraculous medicine. There should be some effect. Don''t worry, now that it has made a choice, you can focus on your own recovery. I''ll deal with the outside world. "


    Guo Lin nodded: "that''s good. But it''s better to choose a safe place. I''m afraid someone will come to rob me. It''s easy to get into trouble at that time. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t worry about this, but at this time, the foreigners didn''t have a chance to make trouble here.


    Although the monks in the hell can''t be trusted completely, they are much safer than the outside world. If it will lead to natural disasters, this is definitely the best place.


    But before that, we should go to yaolu to test the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then make a decision.


    After seeing the situation of the medicine garden, Jiang Fan no longer hesitated and left Dongtian Lingbao directly.


    Then he went straight to yaolu without stopping too much.


    Outside the medicine room, Jiang Fan stopped and said, "Jiang Fan asks to see Mr. Qin."


    "Come in!" The voice of the Qin and Han Dynasties came from yaolu.


    Jiang Fan strides in, and the Qin and Han Dynasties are refining pills, but the quality is not very high. The furnace runs by itself, and it hardly needs much control from the Qin and Han Dynasties. This is also the advantage of a super Dan furnace.


    If the Dan furnace has a spirit, it will get twice the result with half the effort. The spirit has more control over the Dan furnace than the pharmacist. However, it is too difficult for the Dan furnace to produce a spirit. After all, it is difficult for the friars who make the Dan furnace to master the way of Dan, so although the quality of the Dan furnace is very high, it is not necessary for the Dan furnace to produce a spirit.


    However, pharmacists spend their time on Dan Dao and cultivation, and have little research on refining utensils. It''s too difficult to refine high-quality Lingbao.


    "What can I do for you? Or do you want me to give you some advice? If there''s anything you don''t understand in Dan Dao, you can ask me directly. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I haven''t thought much of the problems in Dan Dao. Today I''m here to ask about some higher miraculous drugs."


    Qin Han nodded and motioned Jiang Fan to continue.


    Jiang Fan said: "about the elixir! I learned from renhuangzong''s yaolu that there is no fairy medicine in the world? "


    Qin Han said: "yes! This is not a secret. Jiuhuang is the only plane I know that can give birth to elixir. It''s not ordinary there. Otherwise, how can you rule the world for so many years? "


    But speaking of this, Qin Han stopped and said, "but everything is not absolute. There may be some elixirs in the world, but they are controlled by big people. But I don''t have much impression. What do you want to do with this? "


    Jiang Fan said: "I''ve been around before and found many high-quality elixirs. Some of them even have the chance to evolve and reach the immortal root level. What do you think the opportunity is? "


    Qin and Han Dynasties shook their heads: "evolution? This is too difficult. According to the known legend, only a few kinds of spiritual roots can evolve, but few can evolve to the level of immortal roots. If there are immortal roots in the hell, the old master will not fall. You don''t have to think about it. You can improve your combat power as soon as possible. If you change your life against heaven, you will improve a lot. You can also understand the laws of heaven and earth. It''s very good for you to refine medicine and cultivate. "


    "Do you know tongtiancao?" Jiang Fan asked.


    Hearing this, the Qin and Han Dynasties nodded: "this is a kind of magic medicine in the legend. There was a kind of fairy medicine in the heavenly palace, but it is different from other fairy medicines, because it is not the only one."


    "Yes, it''s this kind of elixir that can evolve continuously. Originally, its quality can''t reach the level of fairy root, but as long as the environment is OK, it will continue to grow. Finally, it will have the chance to be extraordinary and reach the level of fairy medicine. My master also handed me one in those years, but after entering the world, I fell into deep sleep. I don''t know when I will wake up. "


    Hearing this, the Qin and Han Dynasties were surprised to see Jiang Fan: "do you say you have Tongtian grass?"


    "I do have one, but it''s just the quality of a panacea." Jiang Fan explained.


    Qin and Han Dynasties even said: "even if its quality is low, it is Tongtian grass. It''s a good chance to step into the root of the elixir. No wonder you came to ask me so many questions. You wanted to know if tongtiancao could evolve here. "


    "That''s what I mean. Please help me." Jiang fan is very modest.Qin Han said: "I''m not sure whether it can evolve, but the environment here is very suitable for the growth of Linggen. You can have a try. But if Tongtian grass can really step into the level of fairy medicine, I hope you can give me a fibrous root. I want to be the main medicine."


    The Qin and Han Dynasties obviously understood this aspect very well. The breaking of fibrous root would have some influence on tongtiancao, but it would not threaten the medicinal properties and quality of tongtiancao. It would only take a period of time for tongtiancao to recover. The medicinal properties of this fibrous root were enough to refine a higher pill for a moment. However, in this vast world where there were almost no immortal medicines, the value of this fibrous root was almost unimaginable.


    However, Jiang fan is going to make tongtiancao try to make a breakthrough here. Since Qin and Han dynasties have already said so, he will not make any trouble. On the contrary, it gives Jiang Fan a reassurance.


    He is not a stingy person, a little fibrous root, he is willing to give to Qin and Han, the other side''s pharmacist level will not be outrageous.


    Jiang Fan said: "of course, it''s no problem. Since the elder agreed, I can find a place to plant it. The Fengshui near Hualong lake is the best. I think we can try it there. "


    Hearing this, the Qin and Han Dynasties reminded: "don''t provoke Hualong lake. It''s the ultimate water. It''s not something ordinary people can touch. If you mess around, it''s likely to burn your life, and you''ll be in trouble if you have sequelae."


    Jiang Fan nodded and then turned to leave.


    But the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties made him feel uneasy.


    Because the other side mentioned the ultimate water.


    What is the ultimate? Jiang Fan really knows too much, because there are two kinds of him.


    The fundamental natural breath of Shenmu Sutra is the ultimate wood, which also represents the God supporting the heaven.


    And the other is henggu Qiyan, burning fire.


    This is the purest power born at the beginning of heaven and earth, the foundation of the five elements. I didn''t expect that the water in Hualong lake is a kind of extreme water. Based on this, Hualong Lake must study it well.


    However, the most urgent task is to find a geomantic treasure land and plant Tongtian grass.


    With the help of Dan daopian, Jiang Fan soon found a very suitable place for the growth of Tongtian grass.


    Jiang fan is not stingy with his own things. He calls Xiao AI directly and asks her to arrange the array here. In this way, he can keep it undisturbed as much as possible.


    Jiang Fan summoned Tongtian grass with his spiritual power, then directly controlled his breath with the power of Dan daopian, and slowly planted it in the array. The breath here is very strong, not far from Hualong lake, and the soil is very fertile affected by Hualong lake.


    Although far less than the earth of all things, geomantic treasure land has other effects. In a word, tongtiancao is a very good place for cultivation.


    "Is it satisfactory here?" Jiang Fan asked.


    Tongtiancao replied, "master! The breath here is very comfortable, and there are many miracles around. I can absorb their breath to make the transformation more smooth. What do you want me to be? "


    Jiang Fan said: "human beings! Human beings are the spirit of all things. They have a high growth rate and become human beings, which is of great benefit to your future. "


    "Yes! I''ll stay here for two days. In the evening of three days, I''ll take the power of the sun and the power of the moon to refine the medicine and transform it into a human


    Jiang Fan nodded: "you can start at any time when you are ready. I''m in the neighborhood


    He didn''t plan to stay here. It''s not too late for him to break through and protect the law.


    In the next few days, Jiang Fan refined several pills to calm his mood. During this time, he also wasted too much energy.


    Tongtiancao and Jiang Fan also arrived as scheduled. In the evening, Jiang Fan could feel the considerable spiritual power rising near the hillside array and absorb the afterglow of the setting sun, so as to strengthen his breath and make his medicine power reach the best state.


    After a period of silence, until the moon rises, that force appears again, is also absorbed, and then there are two kinds of breath on each leaf of tongtiancao.


    Jiang Fan got up and went to the other side. He stood in the distance and carefully felt the changes of tongtiancao. It was also an opportunity for pharmacists to gain insight. There were few pharmacists who could see Linggen breakthrough.


    A figure quickly flies to this side. It looks like a child. It''s not someone else. It''s the Qin and Han Dynasties.


    From a long distance, I saw Jiang Fan. I flew to Jiang Fan''s side and looked in his eyes. I just saw that Tongtian grass gathered two kinds of strength and slowly injected into the medicine body, and the breath was constantly improving.


    Qin Han Lian said: "how can we evolve so quickly? Don''t you say you don''t know when? "


    "I really don''t know. I''m really ashamed to go to the elder. Please don''t mind."


    Qin Han said with a smile: "no harm, no harm! I''m more than happy to have a look at the evolution of this elixir. Maybe it will enlighten me. After all, in my realm, if you want to make another breakthrough, you need to rely more on Epiphany to improve your strength. It might be a good opportunity. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t speak any more and looked back to the Tongtian grass. Unfortunately, in the Qin and Han Dynasties, he couldn''t fully use his divine formula to help it break through. For a moment, he had to rely on himself to see how far he could reach.Qin and Han Dynasty stare at the sky grass, eyes full of excitement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    "It seems that absorbing the sun and moon is not a simple step forward. The smell of the sky grass has reached the immortal root. What kind of person is your master? He is willing to give you this kind of elixir! "


    Jiang Fan didn''t care, and his attention was completely on Tongtian grass.


    According to legend, this formula was not born in the Archaic period, but in the ancient period.


    But the Qin and Han Dynasties around him have unique vision and are also pharmacists. I''m afraid he will find something if he does it at will.


    Although a lot of valuable things are left to Gu ling''er, there are still too many secrets about Jiang Fan. There are also many secrets in the Qi sea. If the experts in the hell want to deal with him, they will find something with their super state and means.


    However, at this time, the whole body of Tongtian grass is blooming, and the two Qi of yin and yang are intertwined and absorbed by it.


    Jiang Fan could feel the power of heaven being neutralized.


    Top level elixir turns into form, which is comparable to the power of heaven and earth and the power of law required by super experts. They only absorb the innate Qi, which is why they choose the geomantic treasure land.


    However, after transformation, the elixir can be cultivated by itself, which is not very different from the monster and the monk.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Fan suddenly remembered the pharmacist inheritance he got when he got the seven little guys in Linglong secret place.


    The ancient pharmacist was gifted. He cultivated those seven little guys. Their ability was far less than that of tongtiancao, but they could still be transformed successfully. It was precisely because of that kind of cultivation method.


    Jiang Fan has been fighting and forgets about it. Otherwise, the ability of tongtiancao will never be just like this. Maybe it will be easier to shape and succeed.


    He quickly brainstormed and recalled the skill he had got at the beginning. Even if he was in a hurry, it would be good to have more chances.


    At the beginning, in Linglong blessed land, Jiang Fan really rose and suppressed all kinds of arrogance.


    He got this book by means of violence, and the elder taught Jiang Fan''s experience, so that Jiang Fan could understand this skill as quickly as possible.


    Jiang Fan separated several thoughts and kept remembering and comprehending what he had learned. The main idea remained on the Tongtian grass.


    For a full hour, the breath of Tongtian grass is constantly increasing, and it is inspired by its spiritual power and infects the surrounding breath.


    Jiang fan can clearly feel that the nearby elixir breath is plundered by Tongtian grass, which is almost a phagocytic behavior. Not all spiritual roots can be used.


    This is equivalent to the medicine garden of Qin and Han Dynasties, but he obviously didn''t mean to stop it. He watched the changes of tongtiancao with great interest. After all, this is not a common thing. It''s very rare for pharmacists.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then he walked a long way ahead. He stopped ten meters away from Tongtian grass. If he got closer, it would not affect it.


    He calmed down and said in a low voice, "you should accept what I do after that. Don''t interfere with my spiritual power."


    Tongtiancao didn''t respond, and Jiang Fan didn''t hesitate. He directly mobilized the spiritual power in his body, suppressed several different spiritual powers with his control power, and went directly to cover tongtiancao.


    Qin and Han stood in the distance looking at all this without disturbing or blocking. After all, this Tongtian grass is Jiang Fan''s treasure. Jiang fan can''t mess with it.


    Jiang Fan''s breath was highly concentrated and his spiritual power gathered. He said, "Yin and Yang gather together. Although I don''t have a thorough understanding of this experience, I should be able to use it to assist you in your transformation. With my body spirit, I will help you to shape


    Jiang Fangang carefully understood, and then found that the old man used his own Qi and blood to help him transform himself into a human body.


    It''s not a trick. The blood power of a pharmacist is also a great tonic for a miraculous medicine. You should know that a pharmacist always greets Tiancai and Dibao when he is refining medicine and taking medicine. There is a smell of miraculous medicine in his blood.


    Higher pharmacists have the power of law, which is not possessed by panacea.


    It''s really unusual for the elder to think of this way to assist the transformation of the elixir.


    However, if you want to use it, not everyone can. You need to have an absolute understanding of the nature of the elixir, and one more thing is that you have strong enough control, which Jiang fan does not lack.


    For others, Jiang Fan could not give up this drop of real blood.


    A drop of real blood can be exchanged for a fairy medicine. Jiang Fan certainly won''t let go of this kind of business. It''s really cost-effective.


    Directly bite the finger, and then a drop of blood is forced out by Jiang Fan''s spiritual power, which is covered with golden lines. It is obvious that the life level has evolved to another level.


    The Qin and Han Dynasties obviously noticed this point, but still did not say much.


    At this time, he seemed to be an outsider, quietly looking at Jiang Fan and Tongtian grass, and did not mean to disturb.


    Jiang fan uses the spirit power to suppress his own blood, and finally floats above the Tongtian grass. Then the two Qi of yin and Yang on Tongtian grass dispersed one after another, and was attracted by Jiang Fan''s Qi and blood.


    Because of this interference, the breath of tongtiancao began to decline.


    But Jiang Fan was not moved. He continued to let his real blood absorb the Qi of yin and Yang. When it was completely absorbed, the real blood suddenly turned into fog and fell from the sky, directly wrapping the Tongtian grass.The mist was constantly absorbed by Tongtian grass. At this time, Tongtian grass was like a dried sponge meeting with water. It was constantly absorbed with amazing speed.


    The fog of real blood was absorbed in a flash, and the breath increased sharply, not much stronger than just now.


    Jiang Fan constantly controls his real blood with his spiritual perception. Otherwise, the power will spread too fast, and it will easily cause damage to tongtiancao.


    Tongtian grass is growing continuously. In a twinkling of an eye, it has exceeded five meters. The power of absorbing the surrounding elixir becomes stronger and spreads faster.


    Some of its nearest elixirs have begun to wither, and the range is still growing.


    Jiang fan is still in control of his real blood, so that Tongtian grass can absorb his power in the softest way.


    Tongtian grass has fully mobilized its own strength at this time. Jiang Fan vaguely feels that a breath of immortal root is released by Tongtian grass. Although there is only a little, it is enough to prove that Tongtian grass has now reached the level of fairy medicine, and it will certainly enter the line of fairy medicine after transformation.


    Qin Han''s eyes jumped. Of course, he also felt the special power, which was not the level that the panacea could reach. He was a little excited and was looking forward to the successful breakthrough of tongtiancao.


    "Good boy! I''m really brave. I''m afraid other pharmacists will fight for this elixir. "


    Although he thought so, he didn''t say much.


    Because the sky grass is still growing, and the breath is also increasing.


    only saw that Jiang Fan pinched his fingers, and then mobilized the natural interest, nourishing the whole grass with this pure vitality.


    Tongtian grass is constantly absorbing the breath of nature. At this time, it has no scruples and begins to sprint.


    The leaves are growing and twining together. The leaves are interwoven, compressed and changing their shape.


    Jiang fan knows that the transformation has begun. All he can do is to support the breath of life. The breath of real blood has been completely suppressed. He doesn''t need to worry too much.


    There are still many profound experiences in the experience of our predecessors, but they are not suitable for the present. Instead, they are used for the previous training. Unfortunately, they have been missed.


    There was a lot of momentum here, which alerted some of the monks in the blessed land. They came here one after another to see what happened.


    Bai Lao is also among them.


    However, after seeing the Qin and Han Dynasties, all the people except Bai Lao didn''t lean over. Obviously, they were very afraid of the Qin and Han Dynasties.


    Bai Lao took a look at Jiang Fan''s side, and he was also a little surprised: "does the elixir turn into shape? The boy''s elixir? "


    Qin Han nodded: "this boy came from Jiuhuang. Tongtiancao is likely to reach the level of fairy medicine. "


    "Elixir? How can it be that the world can''t give birth to Xiangen? " Bai Lao obviously didn''t believe it.


    Qin and Han said: "it''s just that we can''t be born, it''s not that we can''t survive. What''s more, tongtiancao is not immortal root, but can grow into immortal medicine. The same as evolution. However, this kind of spiritual root only exists in Jiuhuang. It depends on whether he can succeed this time. "


    When Bai Lao heard this, he looked forward to it. Then he sent a message to other people, indicating that they would not disturb.


    These people have lowered their breath and quietly observed the changes here. It is obvious that there is little excitement here. These people are not young, and they are not afraid to waste their time here.


    Jiang fan doesn''t care about their appearance at all. Qin and Han dynasties have promised that the experts at that level can speak their own words. Jiang fan doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Tongtian grass has no magic medicine at all. It turns into a golden human shape, as if it was made of gold.


    But then the slender arms gradually shaped, delicate hands, delicate feet, straight legs constantly solidified, Jiang Fan knew that this guy turned into a daughter.


    A breath of gold rose and blocked everyone''s sight. At last, it turned into a huge golden eggshell and wrapped her body in it.


    Her breath is still climbing, the power of law appears, all the elixirs within 300 meters in diameter wither, and several special elixirs wither, making Jiang Fan''s heart bleed.


    But soon, Jiang Fan felt a familiar breath. He looked up and looked up. The black clouds were gathering and rolling. It seemed that something was gathering in the clouds.


    In the distance, Bai laotiao eyebrows: "Heaven''s calamity!"


    Qin and Han dynasties have some helplessness: "I know it won''t be so easy to be successful. In the vast world, this is against heaven. It seems that the thunder disaster won''t be too weak."


    But Bai Lao was angry and said in a low voice: "Why are the clouds gathering above Jiang Fan? The boy''s breath is tainted by thunder robbery? "


    The Qin and Han Dynasties remembered at this time: "this boy was helping the Tongtian grass break through, and he helped it with real blood. Although the real blood is absorbed now, it still has the smell of Jiang Fan. I''m afraid it''s also involved. That''s a lot of trouble. "


    He looked at Bai Haotian and said seriously, "is there a way to help that boy get rid of the cloud robbery?"


    Old Bai shook his head again and again: "I don''t have that ability. I don''t know what thunder robbery it will be. I hope it''s not difficult to deal with it."Jiang Fan stands under the thunder cloud and feels the most clearly.


    However, his expression was calm and calm, and he didn''t worry about the gathering of thunder robbers. His power was much weaker than that when he took his life nine times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    He didn''t stay in the same place, but walked in the same direction, opened a little distance between the two, the natural disaster he attracted must be stronger than that of tongtiancao, for its safety, Jiang Fan didn''t plan to take risks.


    After the distance opened, Jiang Fan sat down, still no waves.


    Bai Lao in the distance was a little surprised: "this boy is really calm."


    "What if you can''t hold your breath? Don''t you have to bear it? It can only show that his mood has reached a certain level. This is very rare for pharmacists. That''s a good idea. " The eyes of Qin and Han Dynasties are full of admiration.


    Bai Lao said with a smile: "you can see the younger generation is not many, it''s only a few days, unexpectedly was this boy done?"


    The Qin and Han Dynasties stare at Jiang Fan. At this time, it is clear that Jiang Fan went to yaolu to talk about the fairy medicine just to test his bottom line. Jiang Fan has ideas and is very considerate in his way of doing things, which is not like the old way that a young genius should have.


    In terms of pharmacists, Jiang Fan has unlimited possibilities. As a senior pharmacist, he should value three points.


    Boom -


    the thunder is booming, and thunder snakes are constantly flashing in the clouds.


    Two pieces of robbery cloud interweave together, fierce.


    Jiang Fan looked up at the sky, calm voice: "since there is no breakthrough direction, I will use you to refine my body!"


    Although his voice is not big, the monks on the spot can hear it clearly. They are stunned. What is Jiang Fan going to do?


    Jiang Fan''s whole body exudes the Qi of the five elements. When the great five elements technique is used, the breath of the body increases sharply.


    Click -


    there was a thunder, and two thunders fell from the air at the same time. They split into the golden eggs of Jiang Fan and Tongtian grass, and the momentum was powerful.


    Tongtiancao is located in a relatively high terrain and is the first to be hit.


    All of a sudden, the sparks were splashing around, the golden egg was still, and there was no pressure.


    On Jiang Fan''s side, the thunder fell on him and disappeared, which surprised all the monks on the scene, because they didn''t find out what Jiang Fan had done.


    Bai Lao ran into the Qin and Han Dynasties nearby: "old devil! Do you see that? "


    Qin Han nodded: "see! Good fellow, did the boy introduce the thunder into his body? "


    Old Bai said: "this boy is really in a mess, but the physical strength is really amazing. No wonder falling into Hualong lake has little impact. "


    Qin and Han Dynasties obviously saw some clues and knew Jiang Fan''s idea.


    "This boy is using the power of natural calamity to refine his body and five internal organs. This is not the natural calamity he caused. He only attacked him, not baptized. But the power of law in thunder is still strong. This boy uses special means and his powerful body to force baptism, which is not what ordinary people can do. Even if you and I try, it''s extremely dangerous. "


    The second thunder fell, still in the split, Jiang Fan disappeared, had no effect on the ground.


    This gives people a very strange feeling, as if the thunder of the day disappeared in the moment of chopping Jiang Fan.


    At this time, the friars in Bai Lao''s rear began to whisper, obviously talking about Jiang Fan and guessing what Jiang Fan was going.


    Thunder still did not stop the meaning, from the beginning of a thunder into several continuous split.


    Every time, the golden egg of Tongtian grass would shake violently, not as leisurely as the beginning.


    The destructive power of thunder robbery is amazing to most elixirs. Although tongtiancao has a high level, it is very passive to resist the disaster with its own strength.


    That''s why it''s very difficult for them to evolve into elixirs. It''s very difficult to fight against natural disasters. For them, it''s a near death.


    However, looking at Jiang Fan''s side again, there was no change in the future as in the beginning, even there was no trace of lightning strike on his face, as if the thunder robbery had no effect on him.


    Only Jiang fan knows what he''s going through.


    Jiang fan doesn''t know if he is the first one to do this, but he is definitely the craziest one. At this time, there are thunder snakes swimming in the meridians, numbing the whole body.


    The chapter of Dan Dao has been in full operation in the body. With the increase of Jiang Fan''s fighting power and physical body, it has made a great breakthrough. At this time, the spirit power converges, and the thunder snake is suppressed with powerful suppression power. The refining is completed with a high speed, and the power of the law is retained to refine Jiang Fan''s physical body.


    Jiang Fan has now reached the bottleneck stage. At this time, Jiang Fan will try any method to improve his combat power, and this is obviously a good opportunity.


    For Jiang Fan, the power of thunder robbery is really delicious.


    Nine breakthroughs in the realm of taking life will lead to thunder robberies, and three of them will lead to his death.


    However, the thunder robbery also brought him great benefits. Now the physical body can reach this level, which has a great relationship with the thunder robbery quenching body.


    He kept absorbing the power of thunder, standing on the ground, his head still looking at the clouds in the air, as if to fight against thunder, his eyes firm.


    Even so, Jiang Fan still separated his mind and observed the situation on the other side of tongtiancao, because he had found that the situation was not optimistic.Tongtian grass is baptized by thunder, and its breath does not increase. Obviously, thunder is a great threat to it.


    Looking at the thunder clouds in the sky, Mr. Bai said: "because it should be the March 9th thunder disaster, and finally it was the 27 thunder disasters that hit at the same time, but now it''s only a dozen, and the Tongtian grass can''t hold on."


    The Qin and Han Dynasties were helpless: "that''s a pity. Jiang Fan promised me to send me a piece of fibrous root. Do you know what kind of pills can be made? It''s likely to make another breakthrough in my Dan Dao. "


    "It''s a pity that it''s fate after all. It''s hard to change it!"


    Jiang Fan absorbed the thunder again, still calm, and at this time, a woman''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind, it was a cry for help.


    "Master, I don''t want to die!"


    Jiang Fan knew that this should be Tongtian grass. His voice was weak and worried.


    "It''s good for you to stick to it. I''ll help you. " Jiang Fan''s voice is calm, still not worried.


    Tongtiancao didn''t respond again. The golden egg was cracked at this time, and it didn''t look golden at the beginning. Several places on it were burnt black. It can be seen that thunder robbery has caused damage to it.


    Bai Lao and Qin and Han Dynasties are very curious about how Jiang Fan will face this situation.


    The thunder disaster is still going on. The thunder light has appeared on Jiang Fan''s body. The body absorbs too much thunder power at the same time. However, it still has no effect. It is soon suppressed by Jiang Fan''s breath and hidden in the body.


    Qin and Han Dynasties were also feeling Jiang Fan''s breath carefully, and they were surprised.


    "Interesting! He took himself as a pill and refined his body with the power of thunder. This guy has a lot of ideas. It''s a good breakthrough direction. "


    Bai Laodao: "it seems that this boy should really have a big man as a backer in the nine wasteland. If we can make him rise in the world and return to Jiuhuang in the future, I''m afraid we can really change the pattern! "


    The eyes of Qin and Han Dynasties twinkled: "the premise is that we can grow up! If you can join us and let him go to see the master of our prefecture, you can certainly protect him if he comes forward. "


    Bai Lao shakes his head: "he chose his own way. He has made plans to go from Jiuhuang to the world. We can help, but it''s better not to interfere too much and be careful to influence his mind. "


    They said that after two rounds of thunder robbery, the golden egg was completely cracked, crumbling, and could be broken at any time.


    Jiang Fan knew that tongtiancao could stick to the limit, so he got up and walked in the direction of Jindan, which was unexpected.


    "Come on, get your breath back. If you want to turn it into an elixir, you have to survive this disaster. "


    Jiang Fan''s whole body is full of vitality. It''s the breath of nature. It directly covers the golden egg and makes Tongtian grass absorb his spiritual power as quickly as possible.


    The eyes of Qin and Han Dynasties twinkled: "the vitality of that road is very strange, and the high quality is amazing."


    Bai Lao obviously found this, but he didn''t open his mouth to see what Jiang Fan would do next.


    The two sides of the cloud again began to converge, and this time together, it became thirty thunder, powerful.


    Jiang Fan reaches out his hand and presses his palm on the top of the golden elixir. His breath is calm. In the next second, his huge spiritual power will burst out completely. Jiang Fan envelops Tongtian grass with his own breath.


    Roar -


    a huge thunder, followed by the thunder snake splitting down and rushing to the ground.


    Everyone seems to be able to see the consequences, so much thunder, Jiang Fan must be careful to deal with.


    But the next second, the whole world seems to be quiet, and the moment when the thunder focuses on Jiang Fan and Tongtian grass disappears again.


    The thunder snake appeared again on Jiang Fan''s body, but then it was suppressed and disappeared in Jiang Fan''s body. All people, including Bai Lao and Qin and Han Dynasties, were wide eyed.


    Bai Lao frowned and said, "look for a chance to check the boy''s physical strength!"


    Qin Han nodded, even if the other party did not say, he also had this plan, Jiang Fan showed the physical strength is too strong.


    Jiang Fan gives people a strange feeling at this time, just like a container that can hold thunder infinitely. The speed of suppression and absorption is amazing.


    With the continuous absorption of the breath of nature, the cracked lines on the golden egg are also rapidly repaired. Jiang fan doesn''t intend to help him resist it all the time. Jiang fan can feel its breath and has reached the critical point, but he hasn''t completed the breakthrough. He still needs to be baptized by thunder robbery.


    Jiang fan knows very well that it will take a long time for tongtiancao to have another chance to break through.


    This time, thunder has many times. As long as he steps into the ranks of Xiangen, Jiang Fan will try to help him completely resist the power of thunder, even if there are some injuries.


    There is no difference between the thinking of tongtiancao and that of human beings. This is the spiritual root of wisdom born in ancient times. Of course, we know our own situation.


    In this way, Jiang Fan will let it accept a baptism, and then continue to help, while sparing no effort to use the breath of nature to help it recover its defense.


    And there is only one hidden danger, that is, Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi. The speed of spiritual power consumption is far faster than absorption. He has to take a pill in the middle of the way to recover his spiritual power as quickly as possible.Nineteen, twenty


    Every time, there will be an additional thunder, but the destructive power almost doubles.


    Up to now, tongtiancao has suffered a natural disaster. Jiang Fan needs to help it resist two natural disasters to make it have enough recovery time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    But every time it recovers, the spirit of law will become more vigorous.


    Jiang fan is in a good mood. According to his calculation, if he experiences the baptism of robbing thunder twice at most, he will be able to transcend vulgarity and reach a new level.


    At this time, old Bai and his wife fully understood Jiang Fan''s way of doing things, but they were inevitably worried. Jiang Fan''s suffering from the thunder disaster must have a huge consumption of his spirit power. Can he bear it if it goes on like this.


    He asked in a low voice: "if Jiang fan can''t resist now, can he be saved?"


    Qin Han shook his head.


    "I can''t save him. If you can save him, I can find a way to save his life, but I don''t need to worry too much. If this boy gives up tongtiancao, he still has the ability to protect himself. He will not take such a big risk for a panacea


    Thunder converges, dozens of channels are connected together, and the momentum is stronger and stronger.


    Jiang fan is still calm, find a pill to take, at this time there is no other way, only to continue, such as tongtiancao breakthrough completed.


    After two rounds of thunder, tongtiancao''s breath is restored again. Jiang Fan removes his defense and makes way for him. He doesn''t help him resist again.


    This time the thunder fell, the breath of tongtiancao increased instead of decreasing.


    Jiang fan knows that this is the critical point.


    The surging breath of nature breaks out completely. It doesn''t care about its own consumption. It supports Tongtian grass.


    In the distance of Qin and Han Dynasty, he can clearly feel the change of Tongtian grass.


    "The breath will increase and no longer decay. It''s no problem to turn it into a fairy medicine at such a speed. Just bear the next baptism. After the elixir, if a hundred robberies do not invade, there is no need to worry about the thunder robberies. "


    Bai Lao frowned and said: "he doesn''t have to worry about anything, but Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi is already messy, and it''s not long since it''s dried up. It''s going to take a while for this thunder robbery. I''m afraid it''s hard to support it with the elixir. "


    Qin Han said: "it''s no use saying anything now. In the middle of the disaster, he can only persist."


    Tongtian grass is constantly recovering its defense. It has understood Jiang Fan''s idea and obviously wants her to work hard to complete the evolution.


    Thunder and loot gather, brewing a stronger attack.


    The golden egg next to Jiang fan is full of precious light. It has a special smell.


    Jiang Fan''s hand, back to one side.


    "Hold on to the past, turn it into a magic medicine, and get rid of vulgarity!"


    The golden egg flew directly into the air, obviously proving its determination. With the thunder, the thunder fell and hit Jiang Fan and tongtiancao at the same time.


    And Jiang fan is still the same as before, with strong control, instantly inhales the thunder into his body, and then suppresses it with the power of Dan Dao to refine his body.


    On the other hand, the golden egg of tongtiancao keeps spinning, and its speed is amazing, but with the baptism of thunder, its breath is increasing.


    Thunder filled the whole golden egg, and finally spread on the crack mark on the elixir, slowly spread all over the whole golden egg.


    When the thunder was about to end, the golden egg broke, and a slender palm stretched out of it, followed by another.


    The golden robe is full of almost perfect figure. It has a charming face and closed eyes. The body will change itself.


    At the next moment, the dried up elixir around began to revive, and recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Looking at all this, Jiang Fan was ecstatic: "feedback?"


    In the distance, the Qin and Han Dynasties were a little excited: "the birth of elixir is a place of geomantic omen. It can make the geomantic omen around rise again, which is also of great benefit to these elixirs. I didn''t expect that Jiang fan made the evolution of tongtiancao successful in an almost ingenious way! I hope the boy himself is safe. "


    Jiang Fan''s eyes were excited. This guy didn''t disappoint him. He has seen the world. Tongtiancao ''.


    If you reach the level of elixir, you will no longer be afraid of natural calamity. The rule is perfect, and natural calamity will no longer threaten it.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi is empty, so it needs huge spiritual support to suppress the natural disaster and refine his body.


    However, Jiang fan is not worried. The thunder robbery is similar to what he experienced before. Even if he resists, he can definitely carry it down. On this point, he has absolute confidence.


    He calmed down, opened the distance from tongtiancao, sat down directly in the void, and began to recover his strength.


    This can make the distant friars frown tightly. Jiang fan is in such a mess. How dare he recover like this even in the case of robbery?


    At this time, Qiqi flew over and saw that the woman in the golden robe was also stunned. Then she looked at Jiang Fan and picked her eyebrows.


    "To rob? He''s in the extreme. How can he survive? Who is that woman? "


    "That''s a treasure. It''s the root of fairy medicine. I don''t know how many plants in the world can match it. Jiang fan is just tainted with the atmosphere of natural calamity and is implicated. "She looked at the cloud above Jiang Fan and frowned, "the thunder cloud is powerful. Can he hold on?"


    But as her voice fell, the thunder fell directly from the sky and directly cleaved to Jiang Fan.


    Unlike before, this time Jiang Fan didn''t absorb it into the body, but directly resisted it by means of physical defense. There was no other way to deal with it.


    Jiang Fan''s whole moment was flooded by thunder, and the figure had disappeared in the air.


    However, when the thunder disappeared, Jiang Fan''s figure was still sitting in the air, uninjured, not affected at all.


    This can make the people present a little bit surprised, Qiqi some can''t believe: "that''s thunder robbery, hard resistance also can?"


    The Qin and Han Dynasties on one side said: "there''s no need to check the body. The strength of his body should have exceeded that of most royal families. No wonder you said he could survive those three catastrophes. It turns out that it''s not only by means, but also by real strength. "


    Jiang Fan tried his best to recover, the sea of Qi was running, the power was fully opened, and the speed of absorption was amazing.


    Even people can see with naked eyes that the spiritual power fluctuates around him, and it seems that there are many small vortices on his body. The vortices rotate constantly and inhale the spiritual power of Zhou Tian into his body.


    After three successive lightning strikes, Jiang Fan slowly opened his eyes and fought again. There were only the last few robberies left. Jiang Fan was still calm and fearless.


    The woman who is transformed by Tongtian grass is still making up for the elixir around her. She has a smile on her face and is obviously in a very good mood. A golden pattern appears in the center of her eyebrow, just like Tongtian grass.


    There is vitality and a special fragrance in every action. When you smell it, you will feel refreshed and clear.


    When Qiqi saw that the thunder robber disappeared in front of Jiang Fan, she couldn''t believe it again. She had experienced three times of natural calamities and had seen many years of breaking through the robberies, but it was the first time.


    At this time, Bai Lao felt his beard and his mood was completely relaxed.


    "Good, good! It seems that we are really worried too much. This boy really has absolute self-confidence. Even if it''s a disaster, he is not afraid at all. "


    The Qin and Han Dynasties, however, have bright eyes.


    "Just by having this Tongtian grass beside him, his value will be doubled. If you let the royal family know, I''m afraid the value will be more than doubled. Do you know what a fairy medicine stands for for for an ethnic group? It can make the most powerful experts survive. "


    "Isn''t there a magic medicine in the world?" Kiki''s obviously a little confused.


    The Qin and Han Dynasties explained it to her, and Qiqi understood it. Then she had to look at Jiang Fan again,


    until at last, twenty-seven flashes of lightning came together, but the result was the same as before. Jiang Fan instantly suppressed it in the body with absolute power, and then tempered it with the power of Dan Dao to strengthen the muscles and bones of the body.


    Jiang fan is also carefully feeling the change of his body at this time. Although the thunder robbery is not very powerful, it is really a good harvest for him.


    Originally, he had reached the bottleneck, but the situation that he could not improve by cultivation changed, so that he could improve a little more.


    The power of the law of heaven is really extraordinary.


    Although it can''t give him a qualitative leap, as long as he can be promoted, that''s enough. At least Jiang fan knows he can be stronger. Even if he gets into a bottleneck, he can find a way.


    At this time, Jiang Fan heard the woman''s voice.


    "Master! Thank you


    What she said was tongtiancao. At this time, she was a little excited, but her breath made Jiang Fan ecstatic.


    He said: "success is good, but you have to take off a piece of fibrous root for me, and then you go into the cave to recover."


    Tongtiancao didn''t refuse, because she could clearly feel how many experts there were around, and there was a strong pharmacist. This is a vast world. If Jiang fan can find this kind of geomantic omen land to help her break through, it can be seen how much effort has been wasted. It''s estimated that this fibrous root will be left to them.


    She nodded, then changed herself and turned into a golden Tongtian grass, but she was much bigger than before.


    I saw the Tongtian grass shaking, a fibrous root broken, flying to Jiang Fan, and the color of Tongtian grass, dim a little, but not serious.


    Jiang Fan directly put it in a gold box, then waved his hand, and tongtiancao disappeared in the same place.


    Jiang Fan turned to the Qin and Han Dynasties, and offered the gold box with both hands.


    "Thank you for borrowing the land!"


    Qin and Han are not polite. He can''t wait. He takes it directly from Jiang Fan and quickly puts it away, as if he is afraid of being robbed by others.


    Then he said, "boy, you are really interesting. Ha ha, you can come to me any time in the future. You can use my elixir as you like. "


    The Qin and Han Dynasties were obviously very happy, which made Qiqi on one side and the friars in the rear slightly pick their eyebrows.


    Qin and Han Dynasties were famous for their strange temper. Except for the big men, it was difficult for other friars to say a few words to him. However, the strange kid suddenly appeared could make friends with him. His tone of voice was like this, which subverted people''s view of him.Qiqi said in a low voice: "I''m a saint. I haven''t heard you say I''ll go to your place and use anything."


    The ears of Qin and Han Dynasties were very keen. Of course, they could hear clearly.


    He did not have a good way: "girl, if you know how to refine medicine, you can come at any time. It''s a pity that you''re just a little fool. You don''t have intelligence for pharmacology. If you don''t know anything, you''re doomed. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    Qin and Han Dynasties are not polite at all.


    Qiqi did not retort after listening, but vomited his tongue at him, and then looked at Jiang Fan again.


    She held out her little hand: "give me some, too."


    Jiang Fan resolutely refused: "do you think tongtiancao is a big radish? If you say "cut off the root, cut off the root."


    "Stingy!"


    Jiang fan doesn''t tell her much. Although he owes her a lot of favor, the herb can''t be used indiscriminately any more.


    He said thanks to the Qin and Han Dynasties, but without saying much, he turned to find a place to recover his strength.


    In the distance, the monks in the prefecture had to look a little more before they withdrew. However, this young man left a deep impression on them and was curious about this young man. There were few monks who could make friends with Qin and Han Dynasties.


    Jiang fan is a little excited at this time, and finds a place where no one is to enter into the Dongtian Lingbao.


    As soon as I went in, I saw those little guys dancing, and they were very excited.


    Guo Lin is also full of joy, looking at all things on the earth that dazzling Tongtian grass.


    At this time, it has begun to recover, broken the fibrous roots, obviously has a great impact on her, early recovery is the right thing.


    Guo Lin said: "I didn''t expect to be successful so soon. Is there no one looking for trouble outside?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "good luck, I''m in the blessed land of hell. It''s still clean here!"


    Hearing this, Guo Lin''s face was surprised, obviously some did not expect: "did you get to know those people?"


    But then he calmed down. "But with your qualifications, it''s strange not to be watched by those people. If you don''t have enough contact with those people, you should be careful. It''s not all good people. They originally came from Jiuhuang, but after a long time in the world, they inevitably changed their mind. What''s more, the heavenly palace has already collapsed, and some people have lost their faith. But most of them can be trusted. "


    Jiang fan doesn''t feel strange about this kind of thing. If all the people in the hell are good people, then there is a problem.


    Guo Lin then said: "but you can rest assured that although you may not be completely yearning for Jiuhuang, there will never be traitors. Although some people are selfish, life is the most important thing. It is precisely because of this reason that the underground government has existed for so many years. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "rest assured, I will be cautious."


    Guo Lin looked back at tongtiancao: "it has evolved into a fairy medicine, which is also of great benefit to me. At least it can increase the speed of my recovery by 30%. I believe that in a few years, I will be able to return to the peak state and assist the young master


    "I''ll leave the medicine garden to you. I won''t let you fight until your fighting power is restored to a certain extent. I think I still have the ability to protect myself. "


    "Little Lord, be careful


    Jiang Fan no longer said much. He came to the earth and felt the breath of Tongtian grass.


    There is also a gap between the efficacy of fairy medicine and that of fairy medicine. After careful perception, Jiang Fan found that if the purity of the efficacy is said, tongtiancao is worse than nayulinglong.


    But the spiritual power is much stronger.


    This is also the result of Tongtian grass cultivation for many years, and that jade Linglong is only a few years old. Of course, it can''t be compared.


    However, tongtiancao can continue to grow, and Jiang fan is also full of expectations for its future.


    With the influence of tongtiancao, the little guy''s breath has also been improved. This is the advantage of fairy medicine. Undoubtedly, it made up for the influence of Jiang Fan''s leaving Yu Linglong to Gu linger.


    Jiang fan is in a good mood. When Yu Linglong rings, people in Ziwei and the lovely Gu ling''er of Wanyao Valley can''t help but ring.


    He went to this vast world alone, not just to continuously improve his fighting power, protect the people he wanted to protect, and make this life without regret?


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Jiang Fan studied wushuangti, but after all, he could not rely on wushuangti to improve his combat power and fell into the bottleneck again.


    In recent days, some friars will deliberately pass through Jiang Fan''s cultivation, deliberately attract Jiang Fan''s attention, and it seems that they intend to make friends. Jiang Fan will respond with a smile every time. As long as you keep good intentions, even if it is the enemy, Jiang Fan will return them with good intentions.


    Three weeks later, Jiang Fan has turned his goal elsewhere.


    Bai Lao came here once and asked him to stay here for a longer time. Now it''s busy outside. Some royal families all over the world are looking for Jiang Fan. If they go out now, they won''t be in trouble.


    Jiang Fan didn''t refuse, because he had already felt the mystery after he fell into Hualong lake. Since he stayed here, of course, he had to study it carefully, which might be of great benefit to his cultivation.


    The master should still be practicing in the lake. Jiang fan doesn''t want to disturb him.


    So he made a special detour around the lake. When he got to the other side, there was no one to disturb him.


    Jiang Fan took out the jade bottle and directly urged it to come up with a bottle of lake water. The lake water was clear and could not be distinguished by the naked eye. It was amazing how powerful this thing could be.


    Until now, Jiang Fan thinks of the feeling when he fell into the water that day.


    At this time, the water is in his hand, and Jiang Fan directly perceives it with divine sense. Unfortunately, Jiang Fan still can''t tell what the lake water is.He had an idea. With the palm of his hand turned, the formula of fortune appeared in his hand.


    Shen Jue opens it by himself. Jiang fan doesn''t want to drop the lake water directly on the chapter of Dan Dao. The lake water disappears instantly.


    The chapter of Dan Dao radiates light, and the handwriting on the top is slowly hiding. Finally, it turns into blank, and the handwriting disappears. But Jiang fan is not worried, and continues to wait for the change of this thing.


    A moment later, a few words appeared on the chapter of Dan Dao, which made Jiang Fan ecstatic.


    Henggu strange water, the spring of all living beings.


    As I thought before, this is one of the ultimate spiritual powers. It''s the same level as burning fire. It''s really rare.


    There is no record in the chapter of Dan Dao, but this divine formula connects heaven and earth, and understands the treasures of the world with magical ability, which Jiang Fan absolutely trusts.


    Jiang fan is a little excited. "The most powerful water, if it can be suppressed, how can its combat power not be improved?"


    He recalled that he was facing the burning of heaven fire in the secret world that day. Even if his ability of controlling fire was against the heaven, he was even suppressed by Dan daopian. He was still dying. He almost died several times, and his body was nearly broken. Then he accepted henggu Qiyan.


    He is not very good at water spirit power, and obviously he doesn''t know much about the spring of sentient beings in Dan Dao Pian, which leads him to be so embarrassed when he falls into the water that day.


    Now that we are ready, I believe it will not be more dangerous than last time.


    In order to suppress this spring, Jiang Fan must first adapt to its hegemony.


    He put away the magic formula, and his eyes fell on the bottle in his hand, a little nervous.


    Lift up the other hand, and use the chapter of Dan Dao to gather the spiritual power into the palm.


    This time, Jiang Fan poured out some spring water in his palm. In an instant, he felt the spring water burning in his palm crazily. The speed made him smack his tongue.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t put it away. Instead, he let it burn. Jiang Fan didn''t believe that such a little lake water would do him much harm.


    Jiang Fan summoned the fire to encircle the spring. He saw that the strength of the spring was rapidly decreasing, as if it was restraining his breath. It can be seen that he was very afraid of the fire.


    It can be seen from this that the quality of Tianhuo will not be lower than that of the spring of all living beings at least, but under the condition of the same size, I don''t know who is stronger.


    Jiang fan is just trying to find out all the changes in this spring. It''s very important for him. Maybe this is the best chance for him to improve his cultivation.


    Jiang Fan kept reducing the size of the fire. When the size of the fire was almost the same as that of the spring, the breath of the spring began to expand gradually. But this time, instead of burning Jiang Fan''s spiritual power, he kept his own breath to resist the temperature of the fire. It can be seen that it is very dangerous for him to burn Skyfire.


    Jiang fan then put out the sky fire and summoned several other kinds of strange fire. Zilei Xianyan and the springs of all living beings had no influence on each other. As long as the red fire was close to it, it would go out by itself, and it was out of control at all, while the northern Youming fire simply turned into ice and didn''t want to touch it at all.


    This kind of strange change makes Jiang Fan more and more interested. Jiang Fan has also tried to add some strange spring water to alchemy before, which also has different changes and effects.


    But if we can suppress the spring of all living beings, and then use it to improve the quality of pills, the effect is really unpredictable.


    But now the most important thing is to suppress him and then surrender.


    It''s not easy, it needs to think of something, that''s why he tried.


    At last, he summoned the breath of nature to touch the spring of all living beings with the ultimate wood spirit power.


    Then Jiang Fan was surprised to find that the breath of nature became very active after contacting the spring of sentient beings, and then began to increase rapidly.


    And the power of the spring of all living beings was absorbed. It was not suppression, but absorption. This made Jiang Fan ecstatic. He didn''t expect such a change.


    The breath of nature can not only resist the power of the spring of all living beings, but also absorb the power of the spring of all living beings for his own use. This may be an opportunity for him to subdue the spring of all living beings.


    Jiang Fan was a little excited, but he was very calm and didn''t make trouble.


    The reason why the breath of nature can be absorbed is not because of suppression, but because of absorption. However, with his strength, the rate of natural breath absorption is very limited. Otherwise, when he fell into the Hualong lake that day, he should find the role of natural breath. Unfortunately, the absorption rate of natural breath at that time was obviously too late to offset the evaporation rate of Jiang Fan''s spiritual power. Because of this, it is no different from death to directly rely on natural breath to enter the lake.


    However, since there are already some ways, Jiang Fan certainly will not let it go.


    Jiang Fan sat by the lake and began to try. He sprinkled all the springs in the bottle on his body. In an instant, when he touched the position of the springs, his spiritual power was boiling and began to consume rapidly.


    Jiang Fan immediately began to run the Shenmu Sutra. The breath of nature erupted and instantly absorbed the power of the spring of all living beings. At the same time, the feeling of spiritual power evaporation was relieved until it disappeared.


    This method is feasible. Without hesitation, Jiang Fan went directly to the nearby woods and cut a big tree to make a big barrel.


    Since the way to enter the lake is not feasible, it should be changed by manpower. Jiang Fan filled the big wooden bucket, put it on the lake, breathed and got ready.Then without saying a word, he jumped directly into it, and the springs of all living beings splashed all over the ground.


    Jiang Fan has already been ready, Shenmu Sutra has already started to run, and the breath of nature is all over his body,


    he has already finished his work www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    The spirit is boiling.


    Even though Jiang Fan had made all preparations, he was still shocked by this feeling.


    The whole body seemed to be burning and the pain was unbearable.


    However, as the breath of nature increases, the pain gradually disappears. Instead, pure spiritual power nourishes the breath of nature, which directly benefits his Shenmu Sutra.


    It''s very difficult to improve Shenmu Sutra. Jiang Fan almost every moment works out a divine idea to study this method against heaven, but his progress is still not fast.


    But at this time, the breath of nature was nourished by the spring of all living beings. Instead, it made Jiang Fan''s Shenmu Sutra run rapidly, and he could clearly feel the change and progress of Shenmu Sutra. This was definitely an unexpected harvest.


    With the strengthening of Shenmu Scripture, Jiang Fan''s physical strength became more powerful, and his resistance to the spring of all living beings was also much stronger.


    This makes Jiang Fan''s heart suddenly open, and immediately thinks of infinite possibilities.


    He opened his eyes slowly, looking at the decreasing springs of all living beings in the bucket, and his mouth rose.


    "It seems that we are really going to be closed here for a period of time. The fighting power of nine life changes may not be impossible!"


    Since Shenmu Scripture can be promoted here, he can also absorb the power of the spring of sentient beings with the help of Shenmu Scripture. I believe that after suppressing the spring of sentient beings, Shenmu Scripture will reach a new level.


    Jiang fan uses his spiritual power to get water from the lake, and irrigates it in his own barrel, so that the springs of all living beings can always submerge his body.


    The spirit power was consumed, but the speed was acceptable. About two hours later, Jiang Fan got up and left the barrel. The sea of Qi was empty, and the spirit power was completely consumed.


    Sitting beside him, he can recover quickly. With his speed, he can recover his strength quickly.


    Among the medicine houses of Qin and Han Dynasties, Bai Lao has been here all day.


    In his spare time, he would observe Jiang Fan''s situation every other time to see the young man''s way of cultivation and the direction of cultivation.


    Those kinds of flames made him a little surprised, especially when the sky fire appeared, he even didn''t believe it.


    But he didn''t show up. Seeing Jiang Fan sneaking around to the other side of Hualong lake, he also wanted to know what Jiang Fan wanted to do.


    When he saw Jiang Fan soak in the barrel, his eyes jumped and he wanted to rescue him.


    But the result made him completely unexpected that Jiang Fan could hold on completely, and he even exuded a kind of peculiar vitality, which could reduce the power of the lake.


    He slowly regained his divine consciousness and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties nearby.


    "Old devil! What kind of spiritual power do you say can reduce the power of Hualong lake? "


    While refining the pills, the Qin and Han Dynasties thought: "the water of Hualong lake is a strange kind of hengguqi water, which is called zhongshengquan. At that time, the old mansion owner had to work hard to bring him back from a small world that had just been born. If you can reduce its power, you should at least have the same rank as it. What do you want to do with this? "


    Bai Laodao: "Jiang fan is drawing water from a wooden bucket and soaking his body. Although the strength is not stronger than in the lake, it is definitely not the strength that a life-taking monk can resist. I feel a force of vitality to help him resist the water of the outer lake. It seems that this boy has a lot of treasures. "


    Qin and Han were a little surprised, and then thought about it carefully, with a bright look in his eyes.


    "Among the nine wastelands, the one with the strongest vitality belongs to the divine tree. That''s the wisp of wood spirit power when Jiuhuang was born. I don''t know if it still exists. Has this boy ever been inherited from it? "


    However, Bai Lao shook his head: "you said that the divine tree is called the heaven supporting divine tree. When the heaven palace was prosperous, the heaven supporting divine tree chose to live in a paradise. Its spiritual power is called the breath of nature, which is an extremely special vitality, and can even make it immortal. But can human accept its inheritance? At least I''ve never heard of anyone who can do it. "


    Qin Han said with a smile: "there are many things you haven''t heard of. It''s easy to do. Just ask Jiang Fan. I think since he dares to show it there, he doesn''t have much defense against you and me. He should not hide anything. "


    "Forget it. If you want to ask me, I''ll wait for him to practice. If this boy can really cultivate with the help of Hualong lake, the speed of spiritual power improvement is absolutely amazing. If Qi Qi that wench also can have such ability, believe to still can walk more shortcut


    When the pills came out, the Qin and Han Dynasties put away the pills, and then youyou said, "Qiqi, that girl has her own opportunity. Don''t worry too much."


    "Hope!"


    ¡­¡­


    On that day, Jiang Fan fell into Hualong lake, and Bai Haotian was rescued for the first time.


    He already knew that Bai Haotian could see it in any corner of the hell, and he could not hide it from him by relying on the cultivation of Hualong lake, so Jiang Fan just wanted to hide the chapter of Dan Dao.


    When Lingli returns to its peak state, Jiang Fan will fill the barrel and jump into it again.


    The Shenmu Sutra is fully opened, and Jiang fan is also from intolerable to enjoy. The Shenmu Sutra is constantly changing its operation mode. Jiang Fan points out several divine ideas and constantly understands them, which makes the spiritual power of Shenmu Sutra expand, change and spread all over the body. This is the essence of Shenmu Sutra.


    However, with the cultivation, Jiang Fan felt that the power of the spring of sentient beings was quietly absorbed by himself. Although it was not obvious, he could feel some in the meridians.Jiang Fan had to look inside to see what was going on.


    After careful perception, I found that the germinating seed was absorbing the power of the spring of all living beings.


    Seeing what it did, Jiang Fan didn''t feel strange. The magic of this seed is that Jiang Fan has seen it many times, and he can suppress the sky fire that day.


    It''s more destructive than the spring of all living beings.


    Jiang Fan wants to ask a master what this thing is, but he doesn''t dare to ask. After all, it has saved his life several times. Jiang fan is very clear about huaibi''s guilt. What''s more, he hasn''t met a super master that he can completely believe.


    Jiang Fan didn''t intervene to let it absorb. Maybe it can relieve his pressure and make it easier for him to accept hengguchi water.


    In Hualong lake, the master who hasn''t opened his eyes in the water for decades opens his eyes slowly, and his eyes are deep. He looks at Jiang Fan, and his eyes are focused. At last, he is surprised.


    But he said nothing else. After observing for a while, he closed his eyes again as if he had never woken up.


    Hualong lake is very quiet. No one goes here, so no one disturb Jiang Fan''s cultivation.


    On the other hand, renhuangzong is very busy these days.


    There are many royal masters in the sheltered area, and these masters are all for Jiang Fan.


    In the realm of God ape, several powerful royal families openly recruited Jiang Fan and offered preferential treatment. This is a rare situation.


    As the matter of Bailian''s secret place gets bigger and bigger, Jiang Fan becomes more and more divine. The Royal geniuses in the surrounding areas are eager to try, hoping to find Jiang Fan and defeat him to rectify his name.


    There are also Royal geniuses who call upon Jiang Fan to kill him. These are undoubtedly very cruel and hostile to human beings.


    The patriarch Bai Shan even gave an order that all the disciples who went out should go out together, so that they could take care of anything. At the same time, he also gave an order that all the royal families in the area under the jurisdiction of renhuangzong should not make trouble.


    Unfortunately, Baishan''s orders can''t deter those experts at all. The strength of renhuangzong may be more than that of a royal family, but there is no need to be afraid of his deterrence when so many royal families come.


    However, they were restrained. Most of them just caught the disciples of renhuangzong, tortured them and then let them go.


    Ling Yun''s face was full of sadness and his eyes were full of apology: "boss, I didn''t expect that Jiang Fan should have caused so much trouble. I knew I wouldn''t let him go to the Bailian secret place. Several disciples have been killed in more than a month! "


    On the contrary, Baishan''s expression was very calm: "the rise of the Terran is not a smooth road. What the Terran lacks is the inspiration of faith and good news. Jiang Fan rose against the sky as a human being, which is of great significance to the human race. What we can do is to ensure the safety of our disciples as much as possible, but I don''t regret Jiang Fan''s incident. If I choose again, I will let him go. Just wait a little longer. "


    Sure enough, another month later, a news came out that someone saw Jiang Fan appear in another area.


    This has undoubtedly attracted most people''s attention, followed by a sharp reduction in the pressure of emperor Renzong.


    As early as when Jiang Fan and Qiqi left, Baishan sent people to leave Renren huangzong and go to other regions, even across a royal region, where they released the news of Jiang Fan.


    In addition, many experts saw Jiang Fan leave that day, which is more reliable.


    The number of the remaining royal families in the renhuangzong area decreased sharply, and they did not dare to be as strong as at the beginning. The crisis was relieved and everything calmed down.


    However, the Terrans in the nearby area have been informed that the Terran youth Jiang Fan, by means of against the heaven, has exerted great pressure on the Royal genius to rise strongly, and the future of the Terran is bright. The news is exciting.


    On the other hand, for more than a month, Jiang Fan was still absorbing, consuming and recovering happily.


    Now the strength and toughness of the body have been enhanced again, and the time of being in the barrel has been more than doubled.


    Jiang Fan has been very satisfied with the speed of progress, and Shenmu Sutra is the most direct benefit. This month''s improvement is more than several times as much as it has been since the introduction of Shenmu Sutra.


    Between every move, Jiang fan can feel the fluctuation of vitality. This is a situation that Jiang Fan did not dare to imagine before. This is the breath that can only be felt on the God tree supporting heaven.


    "If I continue to practice like this, will I become a piece of wood?" Jiang Fan said to himself.


    He has already tried to suppress the springs of all living beings. Jiang fan doesn''t need to completely suppress the Hualong lake. He only needs to accept a part of it. No matter what spiritual power is absorbed by the monks, it can be improved the day after tomorrow. The rest of nature is OK, so can the fire of heaven and the springs of all living beings.


    Unfortunately, so far, without the suppression of Shenmu Sutra, Jiang Fan still can''t bear the power of the sentient beings'' spring burning spiritual power, and can only continue to wait for the opportunity to appear.


    It''s just a matter of time for Jiang Fan. I believe it can be solved easily.


    Bai Haotian will feel the situation of Jiang Fan after a period of time. He has found that Jiang Fan''s breath has become a little different, full of vitality, and the breath has also improved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    Jiang Fan has been in a bottleneck before, and Bai Haotian knows how difficult it is for Jiang Fan to further improve.


    I didn''t expect that he would take advantage of Hualong lake to change so much in just one month.


    A few days ago, the Qin and Han Dynasties went there to collect herbs, and by the way, they observed Jiang Fan''s condition from a distance. They were also shocked.


    He''s a pharmacist. He studies the body more than Bai Haotian. Jiang Fan''s change at this time is hard for him to imagine.


    In yaolu, the expression of Qin and Han Dynasties is dignified.


    "The physical body is no longer in the category of human beings. That vitality is the breath of nature. Yes, the boy''s life level is constantly evolving. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. "


    Bai Haotian nodded: "this should be the legendary destiny. I didn''t expect that such a genius could be born in the broken Jiuhuang. I hope he can insist enough. In terms of aptitude, he has been above Qiqi. But he will not belong to the underworld. "


    "I think we should send it to the head of the mansion for him to have a look!"


    Bai Haotian shook his head: "don''t worry. The master of the mansion is closing. He has no time to deal with these things. What''s more, the boy has to practice here. Although he may not belong to the local government, if you can help him, you should help Jiuhuang. "


    Qin Han said: "it seems that you really want to make friends. I hope he can really grow up. In this way of promotion, it will not be so easy for him to change his life. "


    "I think he knows that. Where is the combat power of nine life changes acceptable to ordinary people? Even if it can be achieved, it is hard to imagine the pressure to break through. But for him, who has been robbed by the holy beast, there should be nothing to be afraid of. "


    "Hope, after all, he may have to face the genius of the whole world. But one thing I''m worried about is, what if some big people mess up? "


    Bai Haotian was stunned when he heard this. Of course, what the Qin and Han Dynasties said was experts of all ethnic groups. Jiang Fan may not be afraid of the talents of his peers, but he has no chance of winning in the face of the experts of Shentai. If such experts come to deal with Jiang Fan, Jiang Fan will be very dangerous. What Jiang Fan lacks now is protection in this respect.


    At this time, a figure into the medicine room, and people Leng under.


    The man was shirtless, showing bronze muscles, angular and very strong.


    He is wiping the water on his body with his clothes, but before entering the medicine house, Bai Haotian and his wife didn''t feel his existence at all.


    He said: "I''ll solve the problem of experts. I think wanzu will give me three points of thin noodles. But don''t tell the kid


    Seeing this man, Bai Haotian and his wife bowed their heads one after another and said, "see you!"


    If Jiang fan is here at this time, he will definitely recognize this man, who is a super master in Hualong pool.


    Bai Haotian said: "I didn''t expect that the adults would go out at this time! Did you see that kid, too? "


    The man nodded: "of course, I see it. It''s very interesting. Just because he is the descendant of the old ghost, I will help him."


    Bai Haotian seemed to think of something, nodded: "if you come forward, I believe not many people will not give face."


    The man dried his body and turned to leave yaolu: "I''m gone. Don''t look for me if you have nothing to do."


    With that, the whole person disappeared outside the door and left.


    Qin Han asked Bai Haotian curiously: "whose descendants is that kid? What does it have to do with this adult? "


    "That''s a long time ago, and I only know a little. This adult has something to do with the Jiang family. The boy is the blood of the Jiang family. It''s better not to ask more about the specific reasons, so as not to offend this one. "


    Qin and Han nodded and asked no more.


    Bai Haotian looked at the place where the man disappeared outside the door and sighed: "with him coming out, we can solve Jiang Fan''s worries."


    When Qin and Han heard this, they obviously agreed: "of course, who dares to provoke Luo Xiao


    Speaking of Luo Xiao, I have to say that it was an amazing move ten thousand years ago.


    At that time, when ten thousand families invaded Jiuhuang, Luo Xiao was very angry and came out strongly. He swept all the heroes in the world with one man''s power. In three months, he killed 16 Royal experts and 300 royal clan heads. He was called the God of killing by the royal family.


    Later, under the siege of several royal experts, they successfully retreated. After that, they let out their words and killed ten thousand people to withdraw from Jiuhuang.


    During that time, all the experts of ten thousand families were shocked. The royal family knew where Luo Xiao came from, but they were haunted and couldn''t be subdued, causing heavy losses.


    When the ancient civilization was wiped out, all ethnic groups returned to the world, and Luo Xiao disappeared without reappearing. However, the name and what he did made all ethnic groups remember clearly.


    Maybe no one in the younger generation knows that there is such a murderer in the Terran, but the old guys know very well that the Super Master with no scruples and excellent fighting power is hidden in the world, very difficult to deal with and can''t offend.


    In terms of strength, he ranks second among the prefectures. He is only between Bo Zhong and the leader of the prefecture. He is the absolute pillar of the prefecture.He knew nothing about Jiang Fan. He put all his energy on cultivation. Jiang Fan was determined to get it.


    As long as it can suppress the springs of all living beings, Jiang fan can exert his spiritual power at any time. At that time, he can nourish the breath of nature anytime and anywhere, complement each other, and let his power continue to rise.


    If the final suppression, Jiang Fan will have three kinds of ultimate spiritual power, distinguish the representative of water, fire and wood.


    Jiang Fan believes that there is a great chance to find two kinds of ultimate spiritual power in this world. When the five kinds of ultimate spiritual power complement each other, his ability will certainly be improved at that time, and the great five elements will reach a new level.


    Jiang Fan has a big goal. Whether he can achieve it depends on whether he has run out of Qi.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qiqi went out to practice and returned to the blessed land. Her cultivation state continued to suppress, but her breath had changed a lot compared with half a year ago.


    The first thing she did when she came back was to go to Jiang Fan and see if Jiang Fan had been promoted in the past six months.


    To Hualong lake, you have to pass yaolu. As soon as she passed by, she heard the voice of Qin and Han Dynasties in yaolu.


    "Girl! Come in


    Qi Qi Leng next, Qin Han pharmacist but she is most afraid of people here.


    When she was a child, in order to strengthen her physique, her master asked Qin and Han Dynasties to use all kinds of top-quality materials to help her refine her body. Every time she took medicine, she would have severe pain, which made her still remember.


    Although she resisted, she still went into the medicine room, saw the Qin and Han Dynasties, bowed her head and said, "I''ve seen a pharmacist!"


    Qin Han looked back at Qiqi: "girl, you won''t come to me when you come back!"


    "I''m coming! All the pills given to me last time have been used up. It''s very dangerous to go out this time, but the harvest is also good! "


    Speaking of this, Qiqi seemed to think of something, and quickly grabbed the treasure bag to search inside.


    Finally, take out a panacea, the top bear fruit, colorful, pearl shaped, smooth and mellow.


    "This is for you!"


    The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little surprised to see this plant: "lingzhucao? It''s a rare elixir. I''ll take it. I''m ready to take your pills to your master. You just go straight to him. What are you doing here? "


    Qiqi said, "I''m going to Hualong lake to see if Jiang fan is lazy?"


    "Jiang Fan? You don''t have to disturb his cultivation. You have to work hard. Although you are growing up in the past six months, Jiang fan is growing up faster. He is not far away from the combat power of changing his life nine times. "


    Hearing this, Qiqi opened her eyes and couldn''t believe it: "impossible! How can he be promoted so fast when he is closed here? "


    "You will know later. If this boy can really succeed, you should get along with him in the future. If you can go with him, it will be very good for you. "


    Qiqi wanted to see it, but Qin and Han prevented her from going to Hualong lake.


    She can only go to the master first and ask him about Jiang Fan.


    Beside Hualong lake, the barrel is empty. Jiang Fan has poured the remaining water into the lake.


    Standing by the lake and looking at the clear Hualong lake, Jiang Fan swallowed his saliva, as if he was doing a psychological struggle.


    Compared with half a year ago, his breath is strong, his whole life is full of vitality, and the weeds at his feet are growing rapidly. Where we have been is full of life.


    Now his physical body has become extremely tough, and great changes have taken place in Qihai. In the past six months, he has been constantly consuming and absorbing, which has greatly improved his combat power. Conservatively speaking, he has definitely reached the level of changing his life for the eighth time, which can be described as rapid progress.


    The capacity of the barrel obviously can''t satisfy Jiang Fan''s absorption. A few days ago, he tried to suppress the spring of sentient beings, which has achieved initial results. But after all, the spring of sentient beings away from Hualong lake has no soul and can''t be suppressed.


    If he wants to continue, there''s only one way. There''s going to be a try in the lake.


    Shenmu Sutra has undergone earth shaking changes. With this change, Jiang Fan''s self-protection ability has reached a new height.


    And the body''s resistance to this spring has increased a lot, and now is the time to make up your mind to enter the lake and continue to try.


    The feeling of falling into the lake for the first time is still fresh in my memory. Because of this, Jiang Fan hesitated on the shore. But he also knew that he would try to get into the lake after all.


    At the other end, Bai Haotian is in the room, making a water curtain by means of means. It''s Jiang Fan who is on the upper side. He observes all this, and his heart is full of expectation.


    "Master, I''m back!" Kiki''s voice rings.


    Bai Haotian took a look at her and said with a smile, "yes, I''ve made a lot of progress this time."


    Qiqi was disappointed. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Shifu''s attitude was so flat, which was totally different from what she had thought before.


    "Master, what are you looking at? I''m not so happy to see my apprentice


    While saying this, she went to the front of the water curtain and saw the picture above. She was stunned: "Jiang Fan? What do you think he does... "


    Before she finished her words, she saw that Jiang Fan took a step forward. The next moment, the whole person fell into the Hualong pool and sank down, unable to resist."Is this asshole crazy? That''s Hualong pool. Master, go and save him


    But Bai Haotian didn''t move. He looked at the water curtain with a smile on his face: "I hope I can succeed!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    In Qiqi''s surprised eyes, Jiang Fan slowly floats up, a green light covers the whole body, and a series of spiritual powers gather to protect Jiang Fan from sinking.


    Although Jiang Fan''s expression was very painful, he gradually stabilized his figure. Then he calmed down in Hualong lake and relied on Hualong lake for cultivation.


    "How is that possible? How did he do it? Why can he rely on Hualong lake for cultivation? "


    Qiqi''s question mark is full of her head. She asks several questions in a row. Unfortunately, her master can''t answer her why.


    Because Bai Lao wants to let her know what is beyond heaven and beyond people, so that she can also produce some pressure, so as to promote her faster growth.


    Qiqi''s talent and royal genius are almost the same, just think so, her progress speed is comparable to Royal.


    And the power of the underground is much stronger than that of the ordinary royal family, so the resources Qiqi got from childhood are also very perfect, so that she has not been left behind by the Royal geniuses.


    Although her fighting power is the same as that of the royal family, it is only between Bo and Zhong. You should know that there are a few rebellious disciples in the royal family. Their fighting power is far beyond others. All of them are strong, and their fighting power is amazing.


    Although Qiqi is still diligent, the underground government doesn''t let her appear in front of others, so it''s very difficult for her to communicate with experts at the same level.


    Because of this, her progress is not fast.


    Jiang Fan''s appearance undoubtedly gives Qiqi a lot of stimulation. After all, it comes from Jiuhuang. You should know that the situation of Jiuhuang is not as good as before, and there is no way to compare it with the power of the law of the world. But Jiang Fan, as a mortal, has been cultivating to this extent in just over 20 years, and his ability to improve is no longer a genius.


    Perseverance and luck are indispensable.


    Looking at Jiang Fan quietly floating in the lake, Qiqi''s eyes beat, still can''t figure it out, but that startled color, can''t hide.


    After watching for an hour, Jiang Fan urged his spiritual power to reach the shore. Then he spent a lot of energy to climb up the shore and sit on his knees. He continued to recover his spiritual power.


    Jiang fan is happy at this time, the last layer of window paper has been opened, and the promotion of the past six months has enabled him to persist in this Hualong lake for an hour.


    He also tried to communicate with the springs of all living beings just now, and he had already faintly felt the response, which could not be felt in the bucket.


    "Yes! Before they drive me away, suppress some sentient beings and take them away. "


    Jiang Fan has already understood that his forced surrender to a stream of sentient beings will inevitably have some influence on Hualong lake. Not everyone will allow this treasure land to be destroyed.


    If Bai Lao knew his plan, he would not surrender and intervene, there would be no chance.


    So you have to test it first, and then do it as fast as you can.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Fan slowly opened his eyes and looked towards the island in the middle of Hualong lake. Although there is nothing there, it is a place where no one can disturb.


    On that day, he heard Bai Lao''s words. There were only two people in the whole Prefecture who could practice in the Hualong lake. One was the elder who was bathing, and the other was the head of the mansion.


    A few days ago, he had found that the elder in the lake had left quietly, so no one would disturb him there. It should be the best place to choose as the last place to surrender.


    After recovering, Jiang Fan shakes his body and jumps into the lake without any stop. After floating, he floats towards the island in the middle of Hualong lake.


    The speed was not fast. When he was about to arrive, Jiang Fan stopped and continued to practice. He was not in a hurry.


    Bai Haotian saw what he had done. He raised his mouth and said, "it seems that this boy still can''t trust us completely."


    Qi Qi curled her lips: "I don''t know what''s good."


    Bai Haotian didn''t think so: "if it was you, in this unfamiliar place, would you trust me completely?"


    Qiqi said, "I won''t run around. However, his practice here is tantamount to picking up great benefits. As an outsider, how can he convince the public? In my opinion, let him join the underworld. If he refuses, drive him out. "


    Although the mouth said so, but Qiqi did not have any hostility, obviously also in a joke.


    Along the way, he got along well with Jiang Fan, but now Jiang Fan picked up such a big bargain in her own territory. She felt a little angry and threatened. She never thought that she would be weaker than others among her human peers.


    However, Jiang Fan, who was practicing in Hualong lake, obviously broke her point of view. By virtue of Hualong lake, Jiang Fan has found a top-level inheritance. If he wants to improve the realm, the speed must be amazing.


    After Jiang Fan''s spiritual power is exhausted in the sea of Qi, he will climb up the small island in the lake and sit on it. There is nothing here, only a few square meters, but it just gives Jiang Fan a good place to practice.


    He simply arranged a spirit gathering array here, which can greatly improve the speed of his recovery.


    In this way, he continued to practice and perceive the essence of the spring of all living beings. Without absolute assurance, Jiang Fan did not dare to try.Day after day, Bai Lao also lost interest in seeing him. After a month, he would see Jiang Fan''s condition for two or three days, and whether he needed help or not.


    Jiang fan is excited these days, because he has used the power of Shenmu Scripture to perceive the root of the spring of all living beings, which is a very powerful spiritual power. Even if Jiang Fan tries his best, he may not be able to shake its root, and he can''t guess how long it has been here.


    The breath of nature just can feel this power. Jiang fan then separated his mind and carefully felt everything in it, and established a connection with that group of power.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes opened slightly. He knew it was time to start trying.


    If the master of the underworld stopped him, he would have only one chance.


    It''s half a year since the time of calculation. Although he has made good progress, Jiang fan can''t wait to suppress the springs of all living beings and give himself another boost.


    The power of Hualong lake has been constantly nourishing Shenmu Sutra and helping Jiang Fan consume spiritual power. Now the suppression of Jiang fan is far from the beginning.


    That night, Jiang Fan restored the sea of Qi to its peak state on the shore and adjusted his breathing. Obviously, he had made up his mind and was ready to start.


    Jiang Fan closed his peripheral perception at this time. At this time, he was immersed in Hualong lake, far away from the shore. He was not afraid of being disturbed by outsiders. He was completely absorbed in the Hualong lake, that is, under the island, the deepest part of Hualong lake.


    Because the fire was restrained, it was suppressed in the seed by Jiang Fan and did not dare to release any point.


    He was relaxed and his body continued to sink, but Jiang Fan was very calm and didn''t panic at all.


    It''s very quiet around, and there''s no life in the lake.


    It''s surprisingly deep here. Jiang Fan feels that he has sunk about 50 meters and has not reached the bottom yet, but he can feel that he is not far away from that force.


    Jiang Fan continued to dive. About five minutes later, he was surprised to see a light coming from below. He looked down the light and was stunned by the sight.


    He saw a village under the water. There were a lot of human life in the village. Children were playing and running around. Some farmers were farming and some women were washing and cooking. Everything was so real.


    But look around. This is Hualong lake, not the outside world. How can a village appear here? Let alone the village, even if there is a master here to set a ban, it will definitely be torn up by the power of the spring of all living beings.


    Jiang Fan couldn''t feel the breath of those people, so he just continued to dive. When he got there, everything would be known.


    But when Jiang Fan came to the village, he felt nothingness under his feet, as if he was in an illusion. The people in the village turned a blind eye to him, as if they didn''t see him at all, and Jiang Fan couldn''t feel their breath, but everything was so real.


    Jiang Fan held his breath, let himself relax, and carefully felt the power of the spring.


    He simply sat in the same place and began to try to absorb the power of the fountain.


    He has been consumed by the springs of all living beings in this water. He must seize the time.


    The divine wood Sutra is completely urged, and the spirit power spreads all over the body in an instant. Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness locks the breath and begins to absorb the power from the powerful spirit power to urge the divine formula to suppress.


    After that special force entered the meridians, it made Jiang Fan''s spiritual power evaporate faster. Without hesitation, Jiang Fan was ready.


    He mobilized his spiritual power to push the power of the spring of all living beings to that strange seed. At the beginning, Jiang Fan could suppress the fire of burning heaven, so she could definitely bear the spring of all living beings.


    As the spiritual power is absorbed by Jiang Fan, images constantly flash in Jiang Fan''s mind. At the beginning, it is a village, which looks very familiar.


    Jiang fan is almost certain that the village in the picture is the one he saw in the lake.


    "Is it the village that the springs of all living beings have turned into?"


    With constant absorption, Jiang Fan gradually understood the meaning of the spring of all living beings. The spring water is full of the power of law, and the water is the source of life. Therefore, it can be transformed into all kinds of living beings, and it is also one of the best supplements for the breath of nature.


    The constant attempts and explorations in the past six months have made Jiang Fan''s agreement with the spring of all living beings reach a very high level, so the process is much smoother than when he accepted the sky fire on that day.


    The only thing Jiang Fan really needs to worry about is the speed of spiritual power consumption. This speed is amazing. If he can''t complete the suppression before the spiritual power consumption is finished, he will have to interrupt and return to the lake. At that time, all his previous achievements will be wasted, and he will even attract experts from the hell to stop him.


    Jiang fan uses the great five elements to activate Shenmu Sutra in the way of five elements'' mutual growth, so that Jiang Fan''s power can be released as much as possible, and he can suppress all living beings with the fastest speed.


    When the power of the spring of all living beings was injected into the seed from the meridians, the power of the seed suddenly burst out and began to absorb the power of the spring of all living beings crazily. The speed made Jiang Fan unprepared.


    Jiang Fan looked inside and watched the germinating seed. He wanted to see what was going to happen.


    However, the seeds began to absorb power by themselves, which saved Jiang Fan a lot of power. They just need to constantly communicate with all living beings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    There is no need to consume the spiritual power to suppress the power of the sentient spring, which reduces the consumption speed of Jiang Fan a lot.


    Soon, the seed began to change, and two more leaves grew, one red and the other blue.


    This striking contrast immediately reminds Jiang Fan of something.


    "The fire of heaven and the spring of all living beings?"


    As if in response to Jiang Fan, the two leaves exude two luster, a hot, a cool.


    The cool air is exactly the same as the deep air of Hualong lake.


    But Jiang Fan couldn''t figure it out at this time, because after a careful perception, he found that he hadn''t succeeded in suppressing it and couldn''t mobilize the power of all living beings.


    Why did the seed change like this?


    But what happened next made Jiang Fan very happy. It was no longer so difficult for him to suppress the springs of all living beings. A strange spiritual power was born in his body to blend with the springs of all living beings.


    Jiang fan is more and more skillful with the increasing strength of the spring of all living beings.


    He sat in the water, head slowly formed a vortex, surging spirit into the body.


    Although it seems not powerful, it affects the whole Hualong lake.


    On the surface of the lake, Qin and Han Dynasties stood by the lake, shocked to see the vortex on the surface of the lake. The calm Hualong lake was so strange.


    He called Bai Hao to come a few days ago, and the latter appeared soon.


    "What''s going on?" Bai Haotian asked.


    "How do I know! I''m also passing by collecting herbs. I want to stop by and see how Jiang fan is doing recently, but I find that Hualong lake has become like this, and the kid doesn''t know where he''s gone. "


    Bai Haotian stood by the lake, his eyes dazzled, and finally said: "under the water! It seems that the boy is not practicing. Does he want to turn the springs of all living beings into his own use? "


    The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and said, "how can it be done with his strength? The spring of all living beings has been born for such a long time, and its spiritual power is huge. Even if his grand realm is promoted a few more steps, he will not be able to do so. "


    Bai Haotian''s eyes twinkled: "of course, he can''t suppress all of them, but it''s enough to suppress only part of them. The boy is really bold. "


    Qin and Han said, "it''s not easy for him to do it. I hope it won''t have much impact on Hualong lake. It''s about the geomantic omen of our blessed land. "


    Bai Haotian nodded: "there will certainly be an impact, but it should not be very big. After all, this kid is just killing people. "


    After thinking for a while, Qin and Han suddenly thought of something: "I''m afraid this boy''s wishful thinking is wrong."


    Bai Haotian looks at Qin and Han Dynasty in doubt, obviously does not understand his meaning.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Qin Han said: "the body is a strange thing. Take Jiang Fan for example, now he has the breath of nature, and the ordinary vitality has little effect on his healing. As a pharmacist, although some people are invincible, the effect of Dan medicine is much weaker for pharmacists. So pharmacists need high quality pills. Without suppressing the spring of all living beings, Jiang fan can rely on the spring of all living beings to continuously improve his realm. This is something that other young people can''t do. With this, even if he doesn''t go out for training, the speed of improvement will never be too weak. But if he succeeds in suppressing the springs of all living beings and turning them into a part of himself, the power of Dragon Lake will weaken him by at least 70%


    Bai Haotian suddenly realized that when he reached his realm, how could he not understand these?


    "Having said that, with his talent and character, the role of the fountain of all living beings must be greater. The effect of nourishing his natural breath must be amazing. "


    "Yes, but for him, it''s going to cost a lot. But it''s all about laying a solid foundation for the future. If the girl Qiqi has this perseverance and perseverance, her achievements will be even higher. "


    The whirlpool on the surface of the lake is getting bigger and bigger, and the surging spiritual power interferes with the elixir around. Bai Hao and his wife carefully perceive the power of Hualong lake. If Jiang Fan really destroys the geomantic omen here, Jiang Fan will be guilty.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s spiritual power did not need to increase, but constantly injected into his body, and the breath of the spring of all living beings had been mastered, but the group''s power was so huge that Jiang Fan could not hold it at all, and could only suppress part of it.


    But this is enough. What Jiang Fan wants is the spring of all living beings, not the Hualong lake.


    With the spring of sentient beings swimming in the body, Jiang Fan found that the power of Hualong lake has weakened a lot. It''s not that Hualong lake has weakened, but that he has stronger resistance to the spring of sentient beings. He also knows that Hualong lake will no longer allow him to practice as fast as before.


    However, the nourishment of Shenmu Sutra, as always, has not changed much.


    The law of all living beings is perfect and all embracing. It gives birth to all living beings, but it is not gentle. On the contrary, it is destructive.


    With the power of Hualong lake, we can see how powerful the spring is. After burning the spiritual power, it will surely burn vitality. After a long time, the consequences can be imagined.


    If you study carefully, it will be a great help for Jiang Fan in the future.


    He slowly stopped absorbing, enough, no reluctance, the top of the vortex also gradually disappeared.


    Then the lake calmed down, as if nothing had happened.Bai Haotian and his wife carefully perceived the smell of Hualong lake. Although they had some influence, it was not serious. They could recover in a few years.


    They look at each other and see the surprise in each other''s eyes. Jiang Fan''s ability makes them see infinite possibilities. After all, Jiang fan is a human being and may become a great help to the hell in the future.


    Soon, Jiang Fan''s figure appeared in the water and finally surfaced.


    Jiang Fan had already felt their breath at the bottom of the water, and it was hard to avoid some tension at this time. After all, the spring of all living beings is a thing of the underworld. If he didn''t tell them in advance, it was not good.


    Came to the shore, Jiang Fan bows: "Jiang Fan has seen and a senior."


    Bai Haotian said: "boy, should you explain it to me?"


    Jiang Fan had already prepared: "originally I was practicing in the lake, but suddenly I had a feeling that something was calling me under the water, as if I was recognized by something. Everything depends on my feeling. If there is any influence on Fengshui here, I am willing to compensate."


    Bai Haotian said: "anyway, Hualong lake is the stuff of my hell after all. Should you make some promises? "


    Jiang Fan''s head turned quickly and said directly: "two elders, please rest assured that Jiang Fan will never take the initiative to fight against the underworld. He will never rebel against other people. If the underworld is in trouble, Jiang Fan will help."


    Although only a few words, but Bai Haotian two people are very satisfied.


    "Just have you. Hurry up and suppress your accomplishments. We won''t disturb you. "


    With that, they left together.


    Looking at their back, Jiang Fan was relieved. At the same time, he had a better feeling for the underground. At least after he got here, he was not sad, but benefited a lot.


    Jiang Fan sat by the lake and began to practice. He also carefully realized the changes brought by the springs of all living beings.


    On that day, Jiang Fan''s body was tempered to be free of impurities, and the strength of his body was increased several times.


    With the breath of nature, Jiang Fan''s body repair ability is far beyond that of ordinary people. After practicing Shenmu Sutra, he is even more terrifying. Even if his arm is cut off, he can grow up quickly.


    Now, getting the spring of all living beings must also have good benefits, but without the guidance of his predecessors, he can only experience it slowly by himself.


    In the past half a year, several super royal families have been visited by a human being. This human being is haunted, and even the holy land of the family can''t stop it.


    After that, several royal families sent out news to recruit Jiang Fan, and experts were not allowed to interfere with Jiang Fan''s growth.


    No one cares about the younger generation.


    Many royal families were surprised by this news. According to the calculation of time, Jiang Fan''s news should not spread so widely.


    What''s more, they didn''t expect that so many royal families would speak at the same time. I''m afraid the only ones who really know the reason are those ethnic experts who are patronized.


    On the top of a green hill, Luo Xiao looked into the distance, and his mouth Rose: "the boy of the Jiang family, there are only so many people who can help you."


    ¡­¡­


    Gods.


    There are nearly 100 royal families in the world, which are also divided into three, six and nine classes, and the status of the divine family can be ranked in the top ten, which is not strong.


    They are located on a fairy mountain, the holy land is vast, but the number is less than 100.


    There are no weak members in this group. Each of them has great strength and fighting power.


    It is also a royal family born in the world.


    There are various ethnic groups in the holy land, among which there are many human beings. These ethnic groups serve the gods and jointly manage the holy land.


    What the gods need is cultivation, constantly improving the realm and making themselves stronger.


    However, there are always some foreign experts who can get high treatment. For example, the man with black hair and eyes in the tallest building in the Terran area is extremely powerful.


    This man returned to Holy Land in recent years and was sealed for thousands of years. After returning to holy land, he ushered in a big breakthrough. He just went out these days. He is Qiu Tian, the great demon God.


    The Terrans in holy land also changed greatly because of their return status.


    He sat at the dinner table, listening to the reports of his subordinates on what strange things had happened recently.


    When he learned of the rise of human youth in Bailian secret place, he was very happy.


    "Finally a genius? It''s a pity that such a Terran genius can''t be used by me. I''m afraid it might be taken away by those people in the hell. Hope to grow up as soon as possible. What''s the name of the kid from renhuangzong? "


    His subordinates responded: "his name is Jiang Fan. He is very famous recently. Several royal families have threatened to recruit him, not to let the experts of all ethnic groups deal with him. Obviously, they attach great importance to him."


    "Oh? Jiang Fan Why does the name sound so familiar? "


    At the same time, at the top of the holy land, there is a magnificent palace. In one of the big rooms, a beautiful girl, who looks sixteen or seventeen years old, is eating candy and listening to her report.


    When she heard Jiang Fan''s rise in Bailian secret place, her eyes lit up.


    "Wait! Are you sure that clan is Jiang Fan"Don''t worry, miss. I can''t say this information wrong. I don''t know why such a guy suddenly appeared in the Terran. Many royal families have to recruit him. In the future, he is likely to become a great demon level existence. "


    The girl told her to go out before the report was finished.


    When she was the only one left in the room, she jumped directly into bed and found a piece of Fu Ling jade under her pillow. She was a little excited.


    "Brother! Are you here so soon? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    If Jiang fan is in this room, he will never recognize the girl in front of him.


    Xiaoyueer was only four or five years old when she was taken away. How long has it been? It''s really not in line with the law of growth.


    She put away Fu Ling jade and said directly to the outside, "pack up for me. I want to go out for training."


    His voice rang out: "Miss, where are you going? The LORD said, "you have to report when you go out."


    Xiaoyue said directly, "do you listen to me or my father? You clean up, too. Let''s go together. "


    The man didn''t hesitate at all. He replied directly, "OK, miss."


    Xiao yue''er painted a black skirt with long hair and delicate facial features. She still looks like she was a child. However, compared with that little girl movie, she is now a graceful beauty.


    But the strange eyes of the ancient spirit never changed, just the same as before.


    He is a genius of the butterfly bear clan in his twenties. He looks similar to the demon clan, and most of them are the same as human beings, but the elder has hairy ears, hot body and very beautiful.


    When Xiao Yueer left the room, she had everything ready and was ready to leave with the eldest lady.


    From her eager expression, we can see that she has long wanted to go out for training. Now when xiaoyueer speaks, she just refuses symbolically. When adults blame her, xiaoyueer carries it.


    After they left, in a study deep in the palace, a middle-aged man in black looked at the book in his hand and spoke calmly.


    "Yue''er, the girl has gone out secretly. She has someone to protect her from being discovered by her."


    A man came out of the dark shadow in the corner of the study and nodded: "I''d better go by myself. I don''t worry about other people going."


    The middle-aged man nodded, his eyes still did not leave the book.


    ¡­¡­


    Among them, Jiang Fan had been sitting for half a month, motionless.


    The spiritual power of the springs of sentient beings constantly emerged and absorbed around him, as if washing his body.


    Jiang fan can feel the change of the physical body. The vitality brought by the original breath of nature seems to have some strange feelings, which makes the breath of nature stronger and also affects the ascension of the physical body.


    But when the breath of nature reached, Jiang Fan suddenly stopped practicing.


    Because he found that his feet were rising with the breath of nature, and he began to become numb. At first, he didn''t pay much attention, and then he soon began to lose consciousness.


    Jiang Fan suddenly stopped and looked at his feet.


    Jiang fanwei was stunned to see his feet take root, grow roots and insert them into the soil.


    these changes made him cold sweat, and his legs began to Lignify. If the breath of life went on like this, wouldn''t he want to become a tree?


    He didn''t panic. He thought about it carefully. Then he suddenly thought of something. He summoned the fire and nourished it with the power of nature.


    The fire broke out, constantly absorbing the power of nature to strengthen itself.


    A long time ago, Jiang Fan discovered this way of cultivating and burning fire. It''s a pity that the breath of nature hasn''t been much improved, and it can''t afford to be absorbed by the fire.


    But now it''s different. The breath of nature, nourished by the springs of all living beings, is so powerful that Jiang Fan''s body can''t hold it. That''s why it''s lignified.


    Now, it is the wisest choice for Jiang Fan to burn the sky fire to absorb the breath of nature.


    Sure enough, with his natural breath away, the roots of the trees under his feet gradually dissipated, and the numbness of his senseless feet slowly recovered, and finally everything returned to normal.


    Jiang Fan this just put away the spirit power, slowly get up, after making sure that he is all right, Jiang Fan this just looked at his hands.


    "It seems that the breath of nature that the body can bear now has reached the limit. Fortunately, I have the extra spiritual power to burn the sky fire, otherwise I will be in trouble." Jiang Fan has some lingering fear.


    However, he soon realized that he would never be able to bear such a powerful skill. He still has a long way to go. However, Shenmu Sutra has reached the strongest state he can cultivate. Jiang Fan must have a try to find out what degree he can achieve now.


    After moving for a while, Jiang Fan looked around. Unconsciously, he had been practicing here for more than half a year. Although he didn''t have much contact with the monks here, he had some friendship here.


    What''s more, Bai Haotian and Qin and Han were good to him. These people had good intentions, and Jiang Fan would never be hostile.


    He got up and went to yaolu.


    The fun of Qin and Han Dynasties is only refining medicine, and only such persistent pharmacists can make continuous breakthroughs in the way of Dan.


    Jiang fan is very willing to communicate with him about Dan Dao. On Dan Dao, the Qin and Han Dynasties are not much worse than before his rebirth.


    Seeing Jiang Fan coming, Qin Han was a little surprised: "are you willing to stop and have a rest? For more than half a year, you haven''t stopped for a minute to have a rest. You''re really a Wuchi. "


    Jiang fan is very calm: "some things, missed will not have the opportunity again. Since there is an opportunity, of course, we should try our best to grasp it. "Qin Han nodded, with a look of appreciation: "very good, it''s really good for you to think so. What am I doing here? I happen to be a little curious about the natural breath in you. "


    "I have good eyesight. That''s the breath of nature." Since it is recognized, Jiang Fan has no need to hide it.


    "After all, it''s the breath of the first Shenmu, but I didn''t expect that it was born in Jiuhuang. Looks like that guy''s still alive. But I didn''t expect that human beings could bear it. Your body is really strange. "


    Jiang Fan said: "thanks to the inheritance of Shenmu, I am lucky to get this natural breath."


    "It''s not easy to get that grown-up''s approval. Let''s talk about Dan Dao. It''s always me who guides others. Although you are a pharmacist in heaven, don''t be complacent. No matter you are a Dan Dao or a monk, you don''t have a peak. You should understand that there is a heaven in heaven. "


    "I understand, but in Dan''s way, I''m willing to share some of my experience..."


    Jiang fan knows that if he wants to communicate, he must let the other party see his own uniqueness, otherwise he will lose the significance of communication.


    The alchemy of the Qin and Han Dynasties is basically the same as that of the ancient times, but Jiang fan is relatively far behind. After a brief introduction, he immediately aroused the interest of the Qin and Han Dynasties.


    After a short exchange, the Qin and Han dynasties had great doubts about Jiang Fan''s Dandao, and then they were shocked.


    Jiang fan can understand what he said very quickly, but many of the things Jiang Fan said are things that he never thought he would dare to try, and even some of them have subverted the Dandao in his cognition.


    The two fell into a state of forgetting to eat and sleep. Although Jiang Fan dabbled in the Dandao of that period, it was totally different from what such a high-level pharmacist said. They benefited at the same time, and even tried to refine danyao while communicating.


    The yaolu array was opened and completely closed, and several experts who wanted to seek medicine were turned away, which made many people wonder what the Qin and Han Dynasties were doing.


    Bai Haotian is treated the same way, but he also finds that Jiang Fan has disappeared. He knows that they are in alchemy and don''t want to be disturbed.


    A month later, a row of medicine bottles were placed in front of Jiang Fan and Qin and Han in the medicine room. This is the pills they made according to each other''s experience.


    Two people at the same time made a please gesture, let each other taste pills.


    They take each other''s pills and feel their quality carefully.


    Jiang Fan took the lead in opening his eyes and said: "the elder''s method is superb. This pill is of high quality and almost perfect. I admire it. Thank you for your advice this month and leave first."


    The Qin and Han Dynasties opened their eyes at this time, and the startled color flashed in their eyes. Looking at Jiang Fan''s back, they frowned slightly.


    "To leave first is to give me a step down? Good boy, it took such a short time to refine the flawless earth level pill. This method is really amazing. In this single round of competition, I didn''t expect him to be a little better. It''s really daunting and has a bright future... "


    Jiang Fan was in a good mood at this time. After he took the pills of the other party, he felt a little flaw. However, the ability of the other party was absolutely not boastful. The realm of Dan Dao was extremely high, and his own strength did not fall, which was very difficult.


    After feeling his fighting power, he has changed his life eight times. As long as he improves, he will step into the legendary realm. This is Jiang Fan''s goal.


    After he came to the world, Jiang Fan got a lot of benefits, and his fighting power improved a lot. Now he has been in this blessed land for some time, and the limelight is over. He thinks he should go out and wander. After all, he has no one to see.


    With the permission of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Jiang Fan got many rare miraculous drugs in the blessed land, which were all the materials he needed to refine pills later.


    Then go to Bai Haotian''s residence.


    Feel Jiang Fan come, Bai Haotian stay in residence waiting, the former soon door.


    "Here you are


    Jiang Fan said respectfully, "I''ve seen Bai Lao!"


    As soon as we met, Bai Haotian looked up and down at Jiang Fan: "the breath is solid and full of vitality. It seems that you are ready to leave."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "if I go out for some training, maybe I can grow up faster. Thank you for taking me in for more than half a year. I will remember that. "


    "You come from Jiuhuang, and you are a human genius. We should treat you as you are. But the world is extremely dangerous. You should pay attention to it. "


    Jiang Fan smile: "this elder can rest assured, I this person very cherish life."


    "It''s hard to go out alone, and you can''t make too much publicity, so let Qiqi go with you. You two work together, and I believe all the difficulties of your peers can cope with."


    Bai Haotian has obviously made such a plan for a long time. Jiang fan is very lucky and will inevitably provoke many opponents. If Qiqi can go with Jiang Fan, she will surely get a lot of benefits and promote her cultivation.


    Jiang Fan originally wanted to refuse, but after consideration, he still didn''t refuse the other party.


    That day, in the secret place, Qiqi helped him in the end, so that he could get the final inheritance. After that, I brought him here. I owe her a favor. If I can help, I can help. What''s more, the strength of the other side is not weak, so it''s impossible to trust him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    "As long as she wants to go with me, I don''t care." Jiang fan is very straightforward.


    Bai Haotian said with a smile: "if you agree, it''s OK. I''m in charge of her side."


    Jiang Fan nodded and then said, "I''ll leave in three days. If the hell needs me, I''ll help you."


    "The hell doesn''t need the help of you, a little devil in the lethal realm. Try to grow up. When the hell is in trouble, I''m afraid the world will turn upside down."


    Jiang Fan did not answer, Bai Haotian was obviously feeling something.


    After that, they chatted for a long time. Jiang Fan had not talked with Bai Haotian alone for such a long time, and the contact time was not as long as Qin and Han Dynasties.


    Bai Haotian''s feeling to Jiang fan is similar to that of Li Huo College''s elder Chu. He is easy to get along with, and doesn''t have much airs.


    At the beginning, Qiqi said that her master was a little cautious, but Jiang Fan didn''t see it. Maybe it didn''t offend him.


    The next afternoon, Jiang Fan comes to Bai Haotian again. He wants to know something.


    And this time, Qiqi also here, see Jiang Fan without saying a word direct luck, the whole person rushed to Jiang Fan.


    Qiqi''s body method is very strange, even if Jiang Fan, can only see two residual shadows, the next second the other party has appeared in front of him, clenched his fist, hit the face.


    But the next second, Qiqi whole person set in front of Jiang Fan, the fist is Jiang Fan a grasp, understatement.


    Jiang Fan did not move, still with a smile: "the power is worse!"


    "Is it?"


    She suddenly twist, a leg directly from the side to Jiang Fan waist.


    Jiang Fan with the other hand, directly blocked, still did not affect the body, standing there steadily.


    "It''s still a little bit off!" Jiang fan is still relaxed.


    Qiqi attacks Jiang Fan several times in succession, but he can''t attack Jiang Fan''s body at all without using his spiritual power. Jiang Fan''s physical defense surprised her a little, not at the same level at all.


    See her long attack, white old mouth: "girl, you can, you should test almost."


    Qiqi stopped, returned to Bai Lao''s side, picked eyebrows and looked at Jiang Fan: "how can your physical strength improve so much?"


    Jiang Fan said: "thank you for your help. You are better than before. It seems that you are not idle during this period


    "I went out to walk on the tip of a knife. You are practicing in a blessed land. How can you progress faster than me? I don''t agree


    "If you don''t agree, you have to bear it! Bai Lao asked you to go with me. You have to listen to me outside. "


    This words let white old is also a Leng, he didn''t say so, but since Jiang Fan said so, he didn''t plan to open.


    Qiqi is very reluctant: "why listen to you? You''re a monk from Jiuhuang. You''re not familiar with life and land here. There are so many people who want to talk to you. If you listen to me, you can''t take me to die? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "are you afraid?"


    "I''m kidding. I''m afraid?"


    "If you''re not afraid, don''t talk about it any more. If you want to talk about it, you can talk about it if you are more powerful than me."


    Qiqi didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would be this kind of tone. He wanted to retort again, but Bai Lao took the lead in speaking.


    "What Jiang Fan said is a little interesting, so it''s settled. Girl, you have to try to surpass him. "


    Since the master spoke, she had nothing to refute.


    "You wait for me, I''ll overtake you sooner or later." Kiki gritted her teeth.


    Jiang Fan shrugged: "I''ll wait!"


    After no longer pay attention to Qiqi, look to white old, mouth way: "elder, younger generation have something to ask, also please complete."


    Bai Laodian nodded: "you say it straight, if I know, I will not hide it."


    "The elder also knows about me. Do you want to know that there are two kinds of holy things in the world: the ultimate gold and the ultimate earth?"


    Hearing this, Bai Haotian''s eyes beat. Jiang Fan''s goal is really great. These holy things have incomparable attraction to his level masters. We can see how precious they are.


    "Since the birth of the great universe for so many years, every plane has plundered some treasures. Of course, there are some of them, but most of them are controlled by powerful royal families. You don''t have to consider those who are controlled. There is no chance. There is a wasteland in the northernmost part of the great universe, where life is hard to enter. It is said that there is a kind of extreme land, belonging to the great universe, but there is no chance It''s extremely dangerous. You can''t get close to it. With your ability, you may not be able to fly there in decades. "


    Qiqi on one side is a little curious: "the ultimate spiritual power? Doesn''t that thing die when it''s touched? Don''t you think you can practice in Hualong lake and dare to try everything? "


    Jiang Fan didn''t explain, but was thinking about something. Finally, he was grateful to Bai Lao, and then he didn''t say any more.


    After chatting, Jiang Fan left and made an appointment with Qiqi. He left Fudi the next morning.


    After Jiang Fan left, there were only two teachers and disciples left in the room. Qiqi pulled Bai Haotian''s sleeve and shook it.


    Coquetry way: "master, why let me listen to him?"? He''s just a little bit better than me. I think he''s just a young man. "Bai Haotian said with a smile: "girl, if he is lengtouqing, how can I trust you to follow him. Don''t worry. You''ll get a lot of benefits from following him. You have to be careful yourself


    "How long has Shifu known him? I haven''t contacted him many times, so I trust him? "


    "Some people don''t have to contact many times to believe. If you don''t trust him, will I ask you to bring him back here? The future of hell is in your hands, and Jiang fan is an unknown figure. Maybe Jiuhuang will rise again, and the key person is probably him. Don''t be willful. Master won''t hurt you. "


    Although Qiqi was still a little reluctant, she no longer refused. She could only ask for some treasures from her master. Bai Haotian was also very fond of this disciple. As long as she could be satisfied, she would not refuse.


    And Jiang fan is ready to leave at this time. In the evening, Jiang Fan enters into Dongtian Lingbao.


    Calculate the time. Since the last breakthrough of tongtiancao, Jiang Fan hasn''t been in it for more than half a year.


    In the past six months, there have been many changes in the medicine garden. There are many more miraculous medicines, and some of them are just growing up. Guo Lin obviously has not spared no effort.


    Guo Lin is sitting there, practicing. Judging from his breath, his injury has recovered. Without disturbing him, Jiang Fan walks around him and directly towards the earth.


    Several little guys are recovering, and they are cultivating quietly on the earth. Tongtian grass is in the middle, and their breath has recovered. The reason why these little guys are so honest is that Tongtian grass''s breath can nourish them and make them grow faster.


    The Tongtian grass is swaying and sending forth the air of fairy medicine. Jiang fan absorbs some of it and melts into the sea of Qi. Later, it is absorbed by Dan daopian to refine Jiang Fan''s body, which has great benefits.


    Jiang Fan carefully perceives the elixirs around him, and the quality of them has improved a lot. Some special elixirs have survived one after another.


    Before long, Guo Lin wakes up from his cultivation and sees Jiang Fan in a daze, with a look of surprise in his eyes: "Oh? How can you have such a great change in your flesh and vitality? "


    Guo Lin is worthy of being a super strong man. He can see Jiang Fan''s change at a glance.


    Jiang Fan said, "I have been promoted in the spring of all living beings."


    Guo Lin raised his eyebrows and said: "the spring of all living beings? Where did you find the fountain of all living beings? It''s hengguqi water. It''s powerful, but it has a very high effect on Feng Shui. If you find the spring of all living beings, I''d rather fight for it seriously, but also help you suppress it a little. Then I''ll open up a spring of all living beings in a pool here, which can improve the quality of the elixir here again. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "I''m in the blessed land of hell. There is a spring of all living beings here. Are you sure you want to suppress it?"


    Guo Lin shook his head decisively: "since it''s a treasure of the underworld, it''s OK. You''re tired of offending them. "


    Jiang Fan opened his hand, and a clear spring of all living beings gathered in the palm of his hand, emitting a strange smell.


    Guo Lin was overjoyed: "the law of life, this is the spring of all living beings! Who are you suppressing in your body? How did you do that? "


    "The spring of all living beings is a great tonic for the rest of nature. I have been trying to suppress the spring of all living beings while promoting the Shenmu Sutra for half a year. I just succeeded recently. But I''m not strong enough to supply the medicine garden. I''ll talk about it later. "


    Guo Lin nodded: "now that you have got the hand, don''t worry. However, you should have three kinds of ultimate psychic power now. If you go on like this, your physical body will easily collapse. According to the truth, no matter how strong your body is, it''s hard to suppress it. This eternal power contains powerful power of law. Even some super experts have no way to suppress it. This is not something that Qi Yun can make up for. "


    Guo Lin is a Taoist protector. He has rules. Jiang fan doesn''t need to be afraid of him.


    Just as he wanted to find out what the seed was, he said directly, "I have a secret that I can tell you today. But if you know it yourself, it may not be a good thing. There is something in my body that was born in my body when I practiced a special psychic map that day. Later, I saved my life several times. I don''t know how powerful his power is. I just know that I can''t mobilize it, and it will almost devour all my abilities. "


    Guo Lin didn''t expect Jiang Fan to tell him this. He frowned slightly and asked, "what is it? Can I find out? "


    Jiang Fan reaches out his hand to him, and then disperses the Dan Dao chapter of protecting the body. He disperses all the spiritual power that covers the seeds from his chest and asks Guo Lin to check.


    He was born to raise, cultivation up to now, vision is very high, absolutely better than the general master.


    Guo Lin closed his eyes, and his divine sense penetrated into Jiang Fan''s body.


    Jiang Fan looked at his expression, but found a layer of dense sweat appeared on his forehead, the whole person was a little trembling, which made Jiang Fan''s heart sink.


    "Is there any problem?" He asked.


    Guo Lin regained his divine sense and became solemn.


    "Young master, don''t let people know about it, even if it''s good for you. The nature of heaven and earth is the result of congenital Tao in legend. "


    Jiang Fan at this time from his eyes to see is excited, which also let Jiang Fan''s heart down.


    "What is congenital Tao fruit? Why is it in my body? Does it have something to do with my practice of the psychic diagram? "Guo Linping regained his mood. His face was full of smiles and he came slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    "I don''t know what the age is. At that time, tianbang was alive, recording the ranking of all the treasures in the great era. There are 3600 strange treasures in total, all of which are the treasures that make the experts crazy. The ultimate psychic power can only be ranked at the bottom, even if the destructive power of Tianhuo is super strong, it is only ranked after 2000 on this day''s list. "


    "But the fruit of the pre heavenly way can rank in the top ten. Not all the big worlds can be born. It can hold all the dharmas of heaven and earth and absorb the spirit of heaven and earth. Can you feel that after you have him, you can study and understand easily? With the improvement of your realm and the ability of congenital Tao, this feeling will become stronger and stronger. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan has roughly understood what this congenital Daoguo is. He did not expect that such gods would appear in the library of Lihuo college.


    But Jiang Fan still has a question: "what is the era?"


    Guo Lin said: "an era! It''s too long ago. At that time, the heavenly palace had not been founded, and the world was prosperous. Now it''s no longer glorious. A lot of history has been cut off, and few people remember what happened at that time. "


    These are new words for Jiang Fan, but the more he knows, the smaller he feels.


    Seeing Jiang Fan distracted, Guo Lin''s expression became solemn.


    "Little Lord, you must remember something. This congenital Tao fruit is against the heaven, but it is not a skill. It can be plundered by force. At that time, your life is hard to protect. Even if you survive by chance, your accomplishments will suffer a heavy blow, and you may become a useless person. So it''s your biggest secret. Don''t let anyone know. I''ll seal that memory later to make sure it''s safe. "


    Seeing Guo Lin''s serious expression, Jiang fan knows the seriousness of the matter.


    He didn''t expect that this mysterious seed would have such a big origin.


    "Can someone directly perceive my innate Tao?"


    Guo Lin shook his head: "you can rest assured that after the congenital Tao fruit enters the body, it will be perfectly combined with your breath. No matter how powerful it is, if you don''t see it with your own eyes, you will never find the existence of the congenital Tao fruit."


    With that, Guo Lin asks Jiang Fan what else he wants to know. After Jiang Fan shakes his head, he directly uses his spirit to drive into his eyebrows.


    I saw his eyes become dull for a moment, about a few minutes later gradually restored.


    He looked at Jiang Fan curiously and asked, "why should I seal my memory? Do I know any secret? "


    Jiang Fan smiles but does not speak. Guo Lin is worthy of being a Taoist protector. There is no need to hesitate to make this choice.


    He finally knew what the mysterious seed was, but he didn''t expect that the origin was so big.


    He simply sat in the same place, surrounded the breath of shenjue around the congenital Daoguo, blinding heaven. Unless Jiang Fan fell, no one could see the floating seeds.


    After Jiang Fan wakes up, he asks Guo Lin, "tell me what happened that day?"


    "Tianbang? This is an ancient existence, which has disappeared for tens of thousands of years. It is said that it is a treasure from the upper world, which records all the super treasures in the big world. The things that can be recorded on them are all natural treasures. Unfortunately, after the rise of Tiangong, it attacked tianbang with Xianbao. From then on, tianbang disappeared. No one knows where it went. It may be destroyed or hidden. "


    "That''s a treasure?"


    Guo Lin shrugged, somewhat embarrassed: "at that time, I was just born, and I didn''t know much about it. There is no way to answer the young master. I''m afraid no one knows why Tiangong did that in those days. "


    Jiang Fan no longer asked these questions, then let Guo Lin sit in the same place, help him carefully check the speed of injury recovery.


    The pills Jiang Fan had made for him had already been eaten up. Fortunately, Guo Lin was also a good pharmacist. Even without Jiang Fan''s medicine treatment, he could make some pills himself. What''s more, with the recovery of his realm, there was his own way of recovery.


    So the speed of his recovery in this half year is still within Jiang Fan''s expectation, and it has not affected too much speed.


    There is no time to refine pills now. We can only wait until we have time later.


    But with Jiang Fan''s natural strength, it can help him to improve the destructive power of his injury.


    Guo Lin''s feeling is very clear. Six months ago, Jiang Fan also used the breath of nature to help him repair his body, but the power at that time can''t be compared with that now.


    "How can you improve so much? How much longer can you live with such a strong vitality? I''m afraid it''s comparable to the master of divine realm? "


    "The biggest progress in the past six months is the rest of life. Don''t be distracted and stick to the platform!"


    Guo Lin no longer said much, seriously accepted Jiang Fan''s help, as soon as possible to repair the physical injury, so as to help Jiang Fan this morning.


    After a night of silence, Jiang Fan left Dongtian Lingbao early in the morning, and then walked towards the exit of Fudi.


    Where did he come from half a year ago? Now it''s time to leave.


    What he didn''t expect was that Qiqi had been waiting here before him, ready to go, obviously ready.


    Seeing Jiang Fan coming, he held out his little hand and said, "please take care of me!"Jiang Fan reached out to hold it. Suddenly, the girl''s eyes flashed a little cunning. The next second, she turned around, her legs swept over, and her speed was very fast.


    Jiang Fan quickly stepped back, deftly dodged the blow, reached out and grasped her ankle firmly.


    Qiqi feels that Jiang Fan''s body suddenly disappears, and then her supporting feet soften, and the whole person falls to the ground. Jiang Fan locks her calf, making it difficult for her to move half a minute.


    She struggled, wanted to fight back, but tried several times without any effect, Jiang Fan firmly pressed her, with a smile.


    "Do you like it?"


    Qiqi has always been confident in her own strength, but Jiang fan is like a mountain. No matter how she breaks free, she doesn''t move. Her strength is completely suppressed.


    After several failed attempts, she can only admit defeat. After all, it''s really ugly to be pressed on the ground by Jiang Fan.


    "You are cruel! Let go of me


    Jiang Fan didn''t get tangled. He slowly got up and let go of each other. Then he took the lead to walk towards the exit. He had already planned to go to the divine realm to see Xiao yue''er.


    Qiqi quickly followed up, and she resolutely chose to change face, face a change, face slightly stiff, but completely can not see her original appearance.


    She took out a mask and handed it to Jiang Fan: "take it with you, or you will have trouble."


    "Don''t worry. I want to see the situation outside first. Although the time interval is a little long, my appearance at this time should be able to solve some problems for renhuangzong. "


    Qiqi looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "you have the heart to care for others. Renhuangzong''s strength is not weak. You don''t need to worry about it. You''d better worry about yourself. Last time I came out to get news, many talented teenagers are asking about your news. They want to compete with you to prove themselves. And the royal family openly recruited you, which is not the treatment of ordinary people. "


    Jiang Fan said: "recruit me? Like Chou Tian? Unfortunately, I come from Jiuhuang, where there are more enemies than friends. "


    Qiqi looked at Jiang Fan with a smile: "do I count as your friend?"


    Jiang Fan did not directly answer this question, but calmly said: "if you have any difficulties, I will help you."


    Qiqi said: "since you have said that, I''m not polite. The pharmacist of Qin and Han Dynasties said that you are also a senior pharmacist. I still lack some strange life-saving pills. Jiuhuang''s elixir has a long history. I believe there are a lot of elixirs. Please give me some to taste! "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "since we work together, of course I will not treat you badly. At least it''s my job to save your life. I took advantage of it in the underworld. Of course, I won''t let anything happen. "


    With that, Jiang Fan takes out two magic pills and gives them to Qiqi directly.


    Qiqi looked at the pill in her hand suspiciously and said: "what pill is this? Why didn''t I recognize it? I grew up in the medicine house. I''ve seen a lot of strange medicines in the world, but I don''t have any impression of it. You won''t fool me with garbage pills, will you


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "this is the first grade pill of the earth level. It''s called Shenli pill. It can let you in a short time..."


    He told Qiqi the medicine effect. After hearing this, the latter couldn''t believe it and looked at the pills with wide eyes.


    "Twice as much? How can it be


    "It''s not impossible. When you''re in trouble, you can feel its strangeness. But you must remember that this elixir is effective only when you take it in the lethal situation. When you step into the life changing situation, the effect of Shenli pill will become negligible and not much effect


    "Only two? You are too stingy


    Although the mouth said so, the hand is very happy, find out the medicine bottle, put the pill into it, take it with you, make sure you can take the pill at the first time when you are in trouble.


    There are not many points left in the broken border pill. Jiang fan is going to keep them for his own use.


    What''s more, he can''t solve the problem with pojingdan. One more Qiqi can''t affect anything.


    Shenfeng Dan also gave her some. These are the best pills to protect her life. In the case of peers, Jiang Fan won''t be stingy with some of his belongings.


    Eat other people''s mouth short, take other people''s hands short.


    After giving the medicine, Qiqi''s attitude towards Jiang Fan changed greatly.


    If the effect of Jiang Fan''s pills is true, the effect will be completely different.


    "Now you can tell me what you think. Where are you going? Shall I give you some hints? "


    "I''m going to meet someone in the divine realm. Please lead the way."


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s idea, Qiqi was also surprised and reminded: "why do you have to go there? There are countless strong people in that area, and many proud people are born. Qiu Tian, the great demon God, shut up there. If you go there as a human, you may have problems. In my opinion, we''d better change our destination. At least I know the location of the secret place around me. I''m sure you''re right to listen to me. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to talk about it any more. I''ll listen to you when I see my old friend."


    Seeing that he was so determined, Qiqi could only give up persuasion."I don''t know if this road can go smoothly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    Qiqi is not optimistic about Jiang Fan''s choice. She still thinks that Jiang fan is not familiar with the land of his life and doesn''t know much about the world. According to his temperament, he will definitely run into a wall.


    However, she is not worried. She has no less experience outside. She believes that even if Jiang Fan gets into trouble, she can deal with it.


    They had been together for some time before, and they didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Qiqi occasionally sneaks on Jiang Fan, but finds that Jiang fan is always on guard, not against her, but with a strong sense of self-protection.


    If it wasn''t for repeated temptations, she didn''t even see that Jiang Fan would be like this.


    Not long after he left Fudi, Jiang Fan began to inquire about the recent situation outside, hoping to see how the foreigners reacted. After all, more than half a year has passed, and he hopes that the popularity of Bailian secret land has passed.


    However, the result made Jiang Fan a little confused, and there were some royal families who had no contact with him to solicit him.


    According to Bai Shan, there should be many foreigners who will deal with him. After all, killing Jiang fan is more direct. What''s more, Jiang Fan has offended so many royal geniuses in Bailian secret place. How can he be easily let go?


    Obviously, seeing Jiang Fan''s doubts, Qiqi said: "you don''t have to guess. About a few months ago, the wind direction outside suddenly changed. Before, many ethnic groups wanted to deal with you, but later all the royal families stopped talking about you. Only the young generation of monks threatened to kill you. Several big royal families have been calling in one after another. "


    Jiang Fan picks eyebrows: "is it the royal family that has such a great influence?"


    Qiqi explained: "you can''t imagine how powerful the royal family is. The royal family is like a mouse seeing a cat in front of the royal family."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly lowered her voice and said mysteriously, "but one thing is very strange, that is, this time, the royal family did not speak out first, but the royal family stopped first. It''s like being threatened by someone, but it''s strange. You''re just a little monk from Jiuhuang. You don''t know anyone here. How can someone help you? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan also had some doubts and couldn''t figure it out.


    But it''s a good thing for him. No matter what the reason, it will be revealed in the future.


    All he has to do is keep growing.


    It''s at least half a year''s journey from here to the divine realm. Jiang Fan wants to come to the map from Qiqi, so he''s not in a hurry.


    After arriving at the world, Jiang fan knows little about it. He has to adapt and understand everything. Qiqi''s map is very unusual. It records the location of some secret places. These are all the wealth accumulated by the prefecture for so many years.


    Qiqi takes this map so that she can go all the way. Basically, many high secret places are marked on it, so Qiqi can also go to it at the first time and take advantage of it secretly.


    "It''s a good map."


    "Of course, there are only three copies of this map. One is in the master''s place, and the other is with me." Speaking of this map, Kiki is obviously very proud.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "there should be one more. Where is it?"


    Hearing this, Qiqi is obviously very upset: "in a bastard that."


    Seeing her appearance, there must be a story in it. Jiang Fan said curiously, "asshole? It seems that this man is guilty of you


    "Don''t tell me about that guy, look at your map!"


    Jiang Fan smiles and no longer says much. He looks at the route carefully.


    Usually Qiqi acts alone, and will go to each area directly through the underground transmission formation.


    However, because Jiang fan is an outsider after all and has no authority to use the teleportation array, they have to rely on themselves to get on their way.


    Soon, Jiang Fan found that there was a secret place on this route to be opened in the near future, and the area was near the divine realm.


    He pointed to the map and asked Qiqi, "what''s the situation here? Will it take a long time? "


    Qiqi glanced at it and said, "are you sure you want to go here? This is the secret place of magic mountain, but it will be opened once every three years. It has already been touched clearly, and it is near the realm of gods. There must be nothing good. "


    Jiang fan knows the abilities of the gods very well.


    "I''m on my way anyway. I can''t waste all my time on my way."


    Qiqi''s fingertips move on the map, and finally fall on another point: "this is the secret place of Lingshan mountain. Although we need to make a little detour, this secret place is opened once every 30 years. It has a lot of heritage and is worth visiting."


    Jiang Fan looked at the route. It was only half a month''s journey, but according to Qiqi, the Lingshan secret place is much better.


    He carefully measured it on the map and said, "from the geographical position, the geomantic omen of the magic mountain is better."


    Qiqi shrugged: "you decide for yourself, master, let me listen to you."


    Obviously, Qiqi doesn''t want to argue with Jiang Fan. When he gets to the secret place, he will tell who is right.


    ¡­¡­


    No longer hesitating, the two officially set out.


    A month later, they crossed an area and entered the White Snake area. Before entering this area, Qiqi reminded Jiang fan that from here on, the number of Terrans dropped rapidly, and the hostility of each race to the Terrans would also be strengthened.Jiang Fan didn''t care, but on the third day he saw a scene that he couldn''t accept.


    All the way up the river, they saw a fence. There were several Terran children in it. They were very slovenly, not covered in clothes, but they were all playing.


    Jiang Fan walked over, but the children were frightened, as if they were very afraid.


    "Who locked you up here?" Jiang Fan asked with a frown.


    But those children watched Jiang Fan warily, huddled on the other side of the fence, and no one spoke.


    Qiqi then came, with a kind of indifference in her eyes: "don''t ask, these people don''t know the language at all."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan obviously didn''t understand: "why do you say that?"


    Qiqi said: "they are just in captivity here. Can''t you see that? They don''t know what fate is, they don''t know how to practice, there is only one way to wait for them. "


    With that, Qiqi said no more and went around the fence to leave.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t think of her choice.


    "That''s it? Don''t you save them? "


    Qiqi stood still and looked back at Jiang Fan, with some helplessness in her cold eyes.


    "Help? How much can you save? Even if you destroy the fence now, they won''t go. What''s more, as far as their ability is concerned, they can''t get out of this fence, and they are dead. I used to ask such questions, but gradually you get used to them. "


    Jiang Fan kicked the fence with one foot, and his voice was cold: "I can''t get used to it."


    But what he didn''t expect was that after he broke the fence, the children even bared their teeth at him, with a fierce expression, just like wild animals.


    Qiqi sees all this in her eyes, and her tone is full of irony.


    "To them, you are the enemy, that''s all."


    Jiang fan is still calm: "it''s just not enlightening! No one teaches you. You''re no different from them. "


    Qiqi wants to refute, but finds that Jiang fan is right.


    Jiang Fan exudes a strong vitality, but also with the help of such power, so that the children did not have so much hostility.


    Jiang Fan slowly approached, and then his eyes flashed a layer of purple. The next second, the purple light turned into several, and injected into the eyebrows of these children.


    Qiqi looks at Jiang Fan in surprise and knows what he''s doing. It''s a simple inheritance. It''s also a way to enlighten them, let them have the consciousness of normal people, and make up for the lack of teaching.


    This is the most direct way to enlighten them. For the first time, she felt the difference between Jiang Fan and the stubborn in her bones.


    Although it''s very dangerous here, Jiang fan is very patient and stares at the children in front of him.


    These children''s eyes are also changing rapidly. They gradually understand the language and have personality.


    Although the words are still not very clear, but can be simple communication.


    They said thank you to Jiang Fan, then they knelt down to Jiang Fan and kowtowed to him.


    Jiang Fan said directly: "you don''t need to do this. It''s the only thing that can help you. How to survive depends on you. I''ve passed you a skill. If you have the qualification, you can practice it. I hope you will still exist in the future."


    With that, he walked out of the fence and left with Kiki.


    The children also quickly left and disappeared in the woods. They looked a little flustered and knew nothing about the future.


    Qiqi whispered beside Jiang Fan: "don''t you think it''s cruel to them? Originally they were muddled and didn''t need to face hardship at all, but now they have to keep working hard to live, and even die more miserably and worry more. Is this really good for them? "


    "The decision on the future is in their hands, not in the hands of foreigners."


    Jiang fan is also a small figure, rising step by step. He is not a bad person, but he has a very firm belief. If he thinks it is right, he will do it to the end and will not hesitate.


    But before they got far away, they heard a sound coming from the distance, which was exactly the direction they had met the children before.


    "The fat people ran away! We must let them know the consequences. We don''t need to fatten them. We should take them back. The patriarch likes the tender ones. "


    "Come and see, the fence seems to have been destroyed from outside. I don''t know who is making trouble. I don''t pay attention to my family at all."


    Then there were children''s cries in the forest, which made Jiang Fan''s face cold. He knew that none of these children could really grow up, but he couldn''t bear to die in such a muddle headed way.


    Did not consider, directly turned towards the direction of the nearest cry.


    Qiqi surprisingly did not ridicule, followed Jiang Fan, eyes flashing, with a bit of appreciation.


    Soon, Jiang Fan saw a wild boar headed creature, carrying a child''s waist, meeting with other people.


    His tusks were more than one foot, his arms were big, his waist was round, his height was more than three meters, and he was very strong. The child had no resistance in his hands.


    Without negotiation or speech, Qiqi suddenly finds that Jiang Fan''s body has disappeared. After a few flashes, he has come to the back of the alien. The next second, the huge boar head flies out, spins in the air for several circles, falls to the ground, and even doesn''t howl.Jiang Fan''s blood did not touch his body, so he stood beside the alien, caught the Terran child and put it on the ground gently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    The child looked frightened and watched the alien''s body slowly fall down, with unbelievable eyes.


    When he looked at Jiang Fan, he found that Jiang Fan had left, leaving only his back.


    Qiqi is not far behind Jiang Fan. She doesn''t do it. It''s not her way of doing things.


    But Jiang Fan''s neat means really surprised her, because Jiang Fan didn''t show half mercy.


    When she caught up with her, Jiang Fan had already knocked down two more people. These foreigners were not strong enough. The strongest one among them had only killed eight times. In front of Jiang Fan, his defense was completely useless and vulnerable.


    Whoosh -


    a red light flies into the air from the forest, which is obviously a signal that the two of them have been exposed, and the reinforcement of this group will arrive soon.


    Qiqi looked at the red light in the air and frowned, "OK, we should go."


    "You go first, I''ll wait for you."


    Jiang Fan didn''t look back. He lowered his head to let the children leave as soon as possible, and he went straight to the direction of the signal.


    Soon, three or four figures appear in front of Jiang Fan. Everyone grabs a child and looks at Jiang Fan ferociously.


    "Bastard, it''s really you who make trouble. You dare to meddle in the business of our demon pig clan. You''re looking for death!"


    "Help me..." A child kept struggling and looked frightened.


    Jiang Fan''s face was expressionless, and his voice was cold: "let them go, I will spare you not to die."


    In the middle of the alien eyes with irony, a raised the hands of the child, grimly said: "idiot! Is it up to you? "


    In the palm of Jiang Fan''s hand, a pill appears, and then it is crushed and fused with the spirit power. It turns into a medicine method instantly. It is colorless and tasteless and disperses into the air.


    A moment later, the foreigners felt their feet softened and their strength gradually disappeared. In the end, they didn''t even have the power to grasp the children.


    "This What''s going on? " Someone exclaimed.


    "We seem to be poisoned."


    The foreign leader glared at Jiang Fan: "it must be you bastard! It''s such a mean move. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t care about them at all. The children ran to him. Jiang Fan said in a low voice: "now you run to the river, and then you run down the river. The world is cruel. I hope you can all grow up."


    Without waiting for the children to answer, the poisoned foreigner laughed.


    "Ha ha, you, a human monk, are planning to come here to save these rations. It''s ridiculous. Don''t say you can''t save them. Your own life is here. A friar in the realm of death was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to our family. He was looking for death. "


    His voice just fell, a few breath quickly close, straight to Jiang Fan here.


    Jiang Fan clearly felt the strength of these men, a total of five, and their fighting strength had reached the realm of changing their lives. One of them was close to changing their lives for the eighth time, and his strength was strong.


    At this time, to let these children leave is to let them die. Jiang Fan simply uses medicine to confuse them, and then earns them into Dongtian Lingbao.


    His eyes were cold, and it was too late to retreat. He also hopes to test the growth in the past half year.


    Seven rays of light are floating in front of Jiang Fan. The next moment, it''s the seven little guys who find their own positions and arrange the auxiliary battle array.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan still didn''t leave, the alien who was almost paralyzed on the ground sneered: "you stupid human! I''ll eat your meat and eat your bone tonight! "


    Jiang Fan tilted his head and looked at him: "if you don''t have a human body, you should be a good cooking material. It''s a pity!"


    On the tree in the distance, Qiqi stands on the branch and calmly looks at the situation here. Her breath is suppressed and does not release any breath. She calmly looks at everything here.


    Of course, she can''t leave Jiang Fan alone. She also wants to see what ability Jiang Fan has and whether she can cope with the current situation.


    The strength of these foreign experts can be very good, five people together, she thinks she is not an opponent.


    About a few breaths later, five people have stopped Jiang Fan''s retreat, surrounded Jiang Fan in the middle.


    When he saw that Jiang Fan was a human, the guy at the head sneered: "how much trouble do I have? I''m just a human kid. What''s the matter with you guys? Why do you stand up and lie on the ground? "


    "Third brother, we are poisoned!"


    "Poisoning?"


    With that, he looked at Jiang Fan and threatened: "take out the antidote and give you a happy one later."


    "Happy? Is it? If you feed on human beings, don''t leave any of you. "


    A breeze blew by, and all kinds of colorful fog suddenly appeared around Jiang Fan. Without waiting for those people to react, it suddenly broke out, instantly enveloped all the foreigners in it. The poison array was running, and Jiang Fan''s body moved.


    See Jiang Fan foot a little, the whole person goes straight to that strongest one to rush.


    Feeling the threat of poison fog, several foreigners kept dodging, and the man at the head immediately recovered: "don''t hide, take this human directly, and the array can be easily broken. It''s just a kid who takes life. What''s the use of poisonous array? "But just as his voice fell, Jiang Fan''s voice rang out in his ear: "is that right?"


    Like ghosts, I don''t know when they have come to him.


    The next second, Jiang Fan''s fist has been toward him, majestic.


    The other side''s strength is not weak. Although he didn''t expect Jiang Fan to have such speed, Jiang fan is only a friar in the lethal realm after all. He didn''t pay attention to Jiang Fan at all.


    He raised his hand to the side of his face, ready for sarcasm.


    But the next second he felt a strange force, the wrist even broke the sound, more terrifying is, he felt the side of the face pain, then his mouth as if something flew out.


    He was a little bit confused and subconsciously looked at the ground. It was teeth.


    He just wanted to fight back. He was hit in the front and the whole person was overturned in an instant.


    "Fusion!"


    With Jiang Fan a low drink, two groups of different fire together.


    Then came the sound of explosion, but now Jiang Fan suppressed the explosion range by burning fire, so that even the amazing fusion of different fire would not affect the seven little guys, and the power was even enhanced.


    Several other foreigners came to reinforce us, but they fell into a poisonous fog. Immediately they had different symptoms, and their fighting power was weakened.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t plan to be merciful. He made several attacks directly, killed the alien who changed his life nearly eight times, and then attacked several others.


    Those guys who had been poisoned by Jiang Fan in advance could see all this clearly at this time. In a minute, the master who changed his name seven times had no fighting power. He was killed by the human youth. That guy could be regarded as a master even among their mob. I didn''t expect that he would be so vulnerable.


    After several people were poisoned, the poison array turned into several rays and disappeared in front of Jiang Fan.


    The next moment, a series of explosions sounded, Jiang Fan constantly shuttle in the explosion, one after another kill foreigners.


    When the last one fell, Jiang Fan stood there, just like at the beginning, almost no change, as if there was not much consumption. His black clothes were still neat and clean, not stained with dust.


    He looked back at the evil pig monks.


    "Anything else? If not, I''ll take you on the road! "


    At this moment, a powerful force passed from above, which was a huge barrier, as if to cover the whole forest.


    Qiqi frowned slightly in the distance, her eyes flashed, and she screamed.


    The foreigners laughed: "ha ha, it''s the clan formation. This time, we''ll see where you''re going. The experts of our family come here to kill you. It''s unforgivable to kill our master! "


    But the next second, these people can''t speak any more and are easily killed by Jiang Fan with the big five elements.


    Without saying a word, he turned and left.


    There was a sound, and the whole forest trembled.


    "No matter what kind of friar you are, if you dare to attack in my magic pig forest, I will not spare you. You will die today. "


    Jiang fan knows that a great master who he can''t deal with is coming here. He has already tested almost, but he doesn''t want to fight with that kind of existence.


    He looked up at the direction of the prohibition and ran directly to the nearest place.


    Xingzipian has been fully used, and his speed is very fast. When he comes to the forbidden border, he sees that Qiqi has arrived here and is trying to break through.


    She has an awl in her hand, crystal clear, as if by the ice, exuding a strong force.


    It''s obviously a Lingbao. It''s of good quality. It''s specially used to break through the battle.


    Seeing Jiang Fan coming, she said directly, "now you know you''re worried, don''t you? You have to offend these pigheads. "


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t use strong ones. Look at mine! AI


    The next moment, Xiao AI appears beside Jiang Fan. In Qiqi''s surprised eyes, Xiao AI goes directly into the barrier with Jiang Fan''s spiritual power and disappears.


    She didn''t open her mouth and didn''t dare to disturb Jiang Fan. She could feel that a huge force was flying towards this side, and there were several monks who changed their lives.


    The guy at the head is at least a master of Shentai realm. He and Jiang fan are far from rivals.


    Jiang Fan''s spiritual power is not chaotic at all, and the whole person is also very calm. Qiqi simply uses her skill to suppress their breath, hoping to fight for more time.


    The spiritual power converges, and the strange spiritual power moves quickly. Soon Xiao AI helps Jiang Fan assimilate the forbidden spiritual power with her method.


    Only five minutes later, Jiang Fan suddenly opened his eyes and took Qiqi''s hand. Without waiting for the other party to break free, he took her through the barrier and left the prohibition.


    The voice in the forest was full of anger.


    "Asshole! Do you really think it''s so easy to run away


    Jiang Fan suppressed his voice and said, "I want to go, but you can''t stop me. I will keep in mind what happened today. When my strength is higher than you, the Magic pig clan will be destroyed


    With that, they join hands to suppress the breath. In case, Jiang Fan takes out the pills for them to take separately. No matter how strong the friars are, they want to lock their breath.They didn''t leave far away, but they went around a little bit. They just got rid of these experts.


    It''s not difficult for them. After all, both of them are very advanced and have first-class speed.


    Two people hide in the dense forest, far see a few demon pig clan master fly over from the air, killing intention is strong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    Qiqi winked at Jiang Fan, then turned and left.


    Jiang Fan followed, two people did not make any sound, calmly left.


    After this half day, they have been suppressing the breath, as long as they are still in the range of the Magic pig forest, they dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    Until they left the woods, they found a safe place to stop.


    Qiqi looked at Jiang Fan frowning, then said: "now I want to worry? You have to understand that humans are not welcome here. Don''t mess about. "


    Jiang Fan took a look at her and shook his head: "I''m not worried about that. I can break the battle and have the big move charm. I''m not afraid that I can''t run away. What I''m worried about is the two children I started to save..."


    Qiqi didn''t say much. She waved her arm directly in front of her body, and then two figures appeared in front of Jiang Fan. It was Jiang Fan who first saved them and let them leave as soon as possible.


    He couldn''t help looking at Qiqi more. He didn''t expect that the girl didn''t look so selfish, and he didn''t see the good side.


    Jiang Fan also sent those comatose little guys out, and then used medicine to make them sober. Several children looked around, a little dazed.


    Qiqi said: "if you save them and let them go, there will only be a dead end for them. Don''t think I''m lying to you. You don''t understand what the world means to them."


    Jiang Fan looked at these children. They had just had their senses. Their eyes were clear, but they were full of fear. They knew nothing about the future.


    Their experiences are engraved in their minds. They know how terrible those foreigners are. They are just weak, very weak, and don''t know how to resist.


    Unfortunately, in the eyes of these children, Jiang Fan did not see stubborn and flame, they are difficult to grow up quickly.


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s a little late for you to start practicing now, but it''s not impossible to rise. I can''t take you with me. The future depends on you. I can save you once or twice, but not always. I have some pills here. If you take them for a moment, you only have one night to practice. She and I will leave tomorrow morning. You should seize the opportunity. "


    If there are gifted teenagers among these children, Jiang Fan will definitely take him away without hesitation. Unfortunately, this is not the case. After arriving here, he will inevitably meet many such children. How many can he keep?


    Several teenagers are very happy, have received the pill from Jiang Fan, and then quickly take, dare not waste time.


    This night, Jiang Fan was not idle. He helped them refine pills with the method of medicine. He helped them enter the world in the most direct way, so that they could have a little self-protection ability.


    As long as they know how to practice, these children will join hands and act carefully. After leaving this area, they will be much safer.


    Several people''s promotion speed is roughly the same. The quality of Jiang Fan''s pills is good, which is not suitable for them. The powerful medicine will destroy their meridians.


    However, with Jiang Fan''s Dharma protector, everything will become much easier, and there is no need to worry about the excessive power of the medicine.


    Qiqi looks at Jiang Fan who is serious about protecting the Dharma, and finds that this guy has an indescribable temperament. A few strangers, even those who are hard to live, will help him like this. I don''t know whether he is kind or stupid.


    However, this kind of person is rare in the world. Although the human beings here are united, everyone is working hard to survive. Few people do this thankless thing.


    The next morning, a few kids have already stepped into the congenital environment. Although they are not strong, they can definitely solve small problems. At least the environment will no longer pose too much threat to them.


    Jiang Fan reminds them that they can leave this area if they go down the river. When they get to an area that is not hostile to human beings, their chances of survival will be greatly improved.


    Several children kowtow to thank them and say that they will repay them in the future.


    It was not until Jiang Fan left that the children set out on the road together and left here as soon as possible.


    Although Jiang fan is a little worried about them, they still need to go their own way. At least Jiang fan is not so good at changing the status quo of the human race. There is another key problem. The human race here will probably be the enemy in the future. The ancient civilization will be destroyed, and there are many shadows of the human race in it. Jiang fan is very clear.


    Qiqi asked Jiang Fan as she was on her way: "what you said to those pigheads before is true? You don''t want to lose this family? "


    "What I dare to say is basically done. How can you say that you are also the saint of the underworld? Can you not be so timid? "


    Hearing this, Qiqi was a little upset: "am I timid? If I''m timid, how dare I go to Bailian secret place and help you in Wudao mountain? If I''m timid, how dare I practice everywhere? I just don''t want to expose myself and get into trouble. Do you think I can grow up if my identity is exposed? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "so what? Only when there is pressure can there be motivation. Otherwise, you and I will work together to make a few big votes. If the royal family overreacts, it''s not too late for us to keep a low profile. "


    Qiqi looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "what do you want to do?"Jiang Fan said: "I don''t know if there is a title in the world. The youth is supreme."


    Hearing this, Qiqi brightened her eyes and nodded: "of course I have. The strongest person before the age of 100 is the youth supreme. But don''t think about it, because three of the known experts have already ascended the altar. One of them is a royal genius, and the other two are from powerful royal families. Although you are very strong in the realm of killing, you can''t remember the difference compared with those people. What''s more, no one dares to claim supremacy in ten thousand years. Do you dare to threaten? "


    Jiang Fan looked at the sky and looked far away.


    "What''s the harm of trying?"


    Qiqi looked at Jiang Fan and frowned: "I think you are crazy. You will become the target of public criticism. Young people in the whole world will target you."


    "If I''m afraid, why do I come to this world?"


    Qiqi can''t believe it. Jiang Fan''s momentum makes her look up. Her eyes are full of confidence, as if she is looking forward to the future.


    However, she soon regained her mind and found that her emotions were affected by Jiang Fan. She was a little annoyed and quickly calmed down.


    She did not forget to attack Jiang Fan: "you''d better think about how to break through first. My master told me that you are still improving your combat power, but the stronger you step into the extreme situation, the more difficult it will be for you to break through and change your life. You don''t really think that if you stay in the extreme state, you will be able to impact the supreme position, do you


    Jiang Fan said: "just defeat everything."


    "I don''t know whether you are confident or arrogant, but I support you. If you can become the youth supreme of the world, I will take over the hell one day, and I will help you rebuild the heavenly palace with all my strength."


    Jiang Fan looks at Qiqi with a smile: "this is a good promise. Maybe I will rebuild the heavenly palace!"


    At this moment, Jiang Fan felt that there was a will of heaven in the dark. He arrived in the world, strengthened Qiqi, understood the influence of the underworld, and the establishment of his own Tiange. If they could be linked together, Jiang Fan could see the prototype of Tiangong. Because he gradually formed, maybe one day, the destroyed Tiangong would appear again.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He still has a long way to go.


    After a few days is still smooth, did not encounter foreigners, did not fight, Jiang Fan two people shuttle between the mountains, collected a lot of elixir.


    And Jiang fan can always find the exact location of the elixir, which makes Qiqi a little surprised.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t see what Lingbao Jiang fan used. Everything seemed to be instinctive.


    She asked several times, Jiang Fan responded with a smile, also promised her to refine good pills, will send her some, this will send her.


    While they were on their way, they chatted slowly.


    "Do you know about the invasion of Jiuhuang by foreigners?"


    Kiki nodded: "of course I know. These histories are recorded in the books of hell. After the collapse of the heavenly palace, Jiuhuang was destroyed three times by thousands of people. Although the underground government will try to stop it every time, it is a pity that nothing can be changed. In the last invasion, the local experts killed all over the world, but they still couldn''t stop it. It seemed that the ten thousand people were looking for something in Jiuhuang, otherwise they didn''t have to invade Jiuhuang again and again. "


    Jiang Fan has also heard of this kind of expectation. What will be in the world that people will miss? He can''t think of it.


    "Where is that book? Can you show me! "


    Qiqi shook her head: "it''s OK for you to have a look, but the book is not on me. It''s in the underground headquarters. If you have a chance to go there in the future, I''ll help you get the book!"


    "Thank you first!"


    Qiqi said with a smile: "as long as you are not the enemy, it''s nothing for me to help you. We''re going to white deer city not far ahead. We can go there and fix it up. "


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised and doubted: "white deer city? Is there a city here? "


    "Of course, not all foreigners live in ethnic groups. In addition to all ethnic groups, there are various forces in the world. Some forces absorb talents from all ethnic groups, which can also form considerable combat power. Some cities contain several ethnic groups, and they are not exclusive. As long as they have money, they can repair in the city. "


    Jiang Fan did not have time to study the situation of the world carefully after entering the world. Qiqi knew that Jiang Fan came from Jiuhuang, so she did not hesitate to give advice and explained the current situation of the world to Jiang Fan.


    Bailu city is a city built by several ethnic groups. Its comprehensive strength is no less than that of ordinary royal families.


    There are also inns, pubs and chambers of Commerce in the city.


    They have been training in the field all this time. It''s time for them to have a good rest and have a good meal.


    Qiqi walks in front with a map in her hand. Jiang Fan finds that she is familiar with the place. Basically, without opening the map, she takes Jiang Fan all the way to Bailu city.


    About an hour later, an open field appeared, and you can see the distance.


    A city no smaller than the capital of Lihuo Dynasty appeared in Jiang Fan''s eyes. Eight gates were opened to accept business travelers from all directions. It was so busy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    Outside the white deer city, Jiang Fan had to sigh about the amazing number of races in the world.


    Outside the city, business travelers of all races come and go with strange looks. Some of them travel together, and their heights are also quite different.


    This white deer city is very imposing. Occasionally, we can see a few people coming in and out, and their strength is pretty good. Otherwise, it is difficult to survive in this area.


    However, there are all kinds of outsiders in the white deer city, so it is not obvious that Jiang Fan and Jiang Fan appear here.


    Jiang Fan looked at Qiqi striding inside and asked, "have you ever been here?"


    Qiqi nodded: "of course, I''ve been here. There are secret sentries here. Follow me!"


    Jiang Fan followed her and walked into the white deer city.


    The gate is more than 20 meters high. There are many guards near the gate, one by one energetic and tall.


    Jiang Fan felt their breath a little, and the weakest one also reached the lethal state.


    The strength of monks in the world is much stronger than that of the current Jiuhuang. Although the monks who changed their lives are not weak here, they are not uncommon. The stewards of these guards have reached this level.


    There are many experts in business travel, but there are still a few experts in Shentai. At least none of them has reached that level near this gate.


    After entering the white deer city, Jiang Fan found that there was almost no difference between the city and the human city, and there were all kinds of stores.


    Passing by a chamber of Commerce, Jiang fan stops. Dan daopian is constantly sending signals to him. There are treasures here.


    Qiqi looked back at Jiang Fan and said, "why don''t you go?"


    Jiang Fan did not respond, directly turned and walked towards the chamber of Commerce.


    Seeing this, Qiqi said: "wait! Don''t go in


    Unfortunately, before she had finished her words, Jiang Fan had already entered the chamber of Commerce. She looked at the plaque of the chamber of Commerce, and finally followed in.


    Jiang Fan walked in front and found that it was very busy here. Many friars were trading, and some of them were selecting things.


    However, he also found that several eyes fell on him, not friendly.


    Qiqi came behind him and said, "you are so unruly. You can''t even shout. Do you know where this is? You dare to break in. "


    Jiang Fan heard some blame from her tone, but Jiang Fan didn''t care. After all, the treasure that can make Dan daopian react is absolutely not ordinary. If you miss it, you don''t know when you will meet again next time.


    "Are you afraid?" Jiang Fan looks at her with a smile.


    This method is very effective for Qiqi, directly said: "I will be afraid? You always cause so much trouble. Can you ask me before you do anything in the future


    Jiang Fan shrugged: "before we set out, we said that you should listen to me!"


    Jiang Fan didn''t pay attention to her, but he always paid attention to the eyes staring at him. Although he wasn''t friendly, he didn''t show any other performance. He didn''t need to worry too much. After all, the chamber of commerce is a place with priority interests.


    But what Jiang Fan didn''t expect was that the people in the counter and the steward were all human friars. Although the realm was not high, they entertained the foreigners one by one without fear.


    As if seeing Jiang Fan''s doubts, Qiqi explained: "human beings are very smart, more good at business, and have a keen reaction, and are more meticulous and shrewd in doing things. Therefore, most of the chambers of Commerce will recruit some human friars to help. In this vast world, human status is very low. But if they can join the chamber of Commerce, their status will be improved a lot. After all, these chambers of Commerce have some status, and ordinary monks dare not offend them. "


    Without saying a word, Jiang Fan went directly to the treasure in the chapter of Dan Dao.


    Many foreign people''s eyes fall on Jiang Fan. After all, there are few human guests in this chamber of Commerce. The reason is very simple. The boss here is very unfriendly to human beings.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t know these and didn''t worry so much.


    Came to the counter, Jiang Fan did not even look at the human eye, eyes constantly looking at the counter, did not show a worried look, Qiqi also curious looking, want to know why Jiang Fan suddenly came here.


    But before Jiang Fan could find the treasure, he heard an unfriendly voice coming from the front.


    "Where''s the Terran kid? Get out of here and get out of the way. "


    This makes Jiang Fan a Leng, and then raises his head, his face becomes cold, because it is the human who is in charge of the business, and his eyes show disgust.


    "Oh! What a slave. Get out of my way


    Jiang Fan burst out momentum, the manager repeatedly back, heart a shock, obviously did not expect Jiang Fan will be so strong.


    "You..."


    He just wanted to say something, but he saw Jiang Fan''s murderous eyes and swallowed the words.


    Jiang Fan didn''t pay attention to it any more. He continued to look at the things in the counter. At last, his eyes fell on a small stone in the corner. It was plain and weak, and seemed to have no characteristics.


    However, after the cover of Dan daopian, it made Jiang fan happy.


    "I didn''t expect it was the pith. God help meAlthough the heart is very happy, but did not show, still slowly looking at the counter of other things, also not anxious.


    At this time, the steward had come back to his senses and knew that he was him. His face was angry: "arrogant Terran kid, do you know where this is? Why do you run wild here? "


    "Wild? Since I came in, you are one person! I''m used to being a dog slave. I can''t lift my head! "


    Jiang fan is not polite and doesn''t mean to give in.


    The steward wanted to say something else, but suddenly he was stunned, and then his face was full of smiles, looking at the rear of Jiang Fan.


    "Young clan leader, you are here! I''ll take care of this. Don''t bother you! "


    This guy really turned his face faster than turning a book. Qiqi stood beside Jiang Fan and said nothing.


    "I didn''t expect that the Ziwu chamber of Commerce was reprimanded by a human. It''s ridiculous. Who let you in?"


    The speaker was a young man. Jiang Fan turned around and looked at him. He was similar to human beings, but he had a little purple feather on his head.


    After this person appeared, Qiqi sent a message to Jiang Fan: "Ziwu genius, Huxiao."


    Jiang Fan didn''t speak when he turned back. His expression was cold. Suddenly, his blood awakened and burst out a powerful momentum.


    Everyone in the chamber of Commerce was stunned and could not help taking a step back.


    The chamber of Commerce suddenly fell into silence. I don''t know who said in a trembling voice: "Emperor The royal family


    The voice made the monks break the silence, and everyone stood firm, and their eyes were no longer hostile.


    Even the roaring eyes are beating, some can''t believe it. He is also a genius of the royal family who has stepped into the extreme situation. He has the same strength as Jiao Mei and others, but he will be afraid of the royal family.


    What''s more, Jiang Fan didn''t explain at all, and didn''t say much. He directly showed the powerful flavor of the royal blood and awed them.


    Jiang fan is still indifferent, staring at Wuxiao, cold voice way: "just say again!"


    Hu Xiaoping had a lot of courage when he was young, not to mention his territory. But if he faced the royal family, he would not dare to offend. No matter how weak the royal family was, it was not Ziwu that he could offend.


    "I''m sorry to have offended you just now. What area are you from? "


    He first gave way, and then tentatively asked Jiang Fan, obviously want to find out the identity of Jiang Fan.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to open his mouth, Qiqi on one side directly came forward and angrily scolded: "don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. My son passed by here and was scolded by a slave. How do you deal with Ziwu?"


    Qiqi is very strong and glares at Wuxiao. Since Jiang Fan has laid a solid foundation, she certainly wants to cooperate.


    The more powerful she is now, the less suspicious she is.


    However, Huxiao, who was scolded by an ethnic woman and used to be strong, was a little angry: "if I talk to your adults, I will get you a servant to talk more?"


    Qi Qi''s momentum is released. Although it''s not as good as Jiang Fan''s, it''s obvious that on top of his Wuthering, Qi Qi said: "if you ask me again, I''ll cut your tongue."


    Quiet!


    It was quiet again. No one thought that the two men who looked like human beings were so powerful. Everyone wanted to know their identity, but no one dared to ask again, including Huxiao.


    Huxiao was angry at this time, but he didn''t dare to offend them. They were angry and could only be spread on the steward.


    He looked at Qiqi, pointed out his finger to the steward and said, "pull it out and chop it!"


    As soon as the steward heard this, he quickly knelt down on the ground: "little clan leader, please forgive me. I''m loyal. Please forgive me!"


    With that, he quickly walked out of the counter, knelt down in front of Jiang Fan and kowtowed repeatedly: "please, my Lord! Please forgive me, my Lord. I was blind just now... "


    Jiang fan is disgusted with this man and completely ignores him. If he was not afraid of causing trouble and could not get the pith, he would have killed the bastard.


    Jiang Fan didn''t want to know what happened when the manager was forced out of the chamber of Commerce.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He turned around and continued to look at the things in the counter. Wu Xiao saw him like this and didn''t want to stay any longer. Today''s face has been lost enough.


    He said: "come and greet me, your highness. I''ll take everything he sees."


    With that, he took people away and didn''t say anything to the friar until the door.


    A human woman came to Jiang Fan. She was careful not to offend him. Jiang Fan didn''t say anything. She pointed out several things in the counter, including the pith, and then collected them into the treasure bag.


    Jiang Fan turned around and glanced at the others around him. Everyone''s eyes were dodging. Several experts of Ziwu chamber of commerce were secretly watching all this, and no one came out to say more.


    As he ran away, Jiang Fan asked Qiqi: "is there any other chamber of Commerce in the white deer city? Go to another chamber of Commerce and have a look. "


    Hearing this, the friars began to whisper. They took Jiang Fan as a member of the royal family. Anyone who was not careful would be unlucky. The Ziwu chamber of Commerce was probably the first.


    I''m sure the news will spread soon. I don''t know how many more things will happen.Although Jiang Fan said so, he was secretly speaking.


    "Jiang Fan, how dare you pretend to be a royal family?"


    "I''m just releasing the blood suppression. What does their guess of identity have to do with me? But you''re good at acting


    Qiqi did not have a good airway: "less nonsense, go quickly, help the words on the trouble."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    After they left the chamber of Commerce, a master of the chamber of Commerce looked at the direction of their departure, and then quietly left.


    Jiang Fan and his wife are walking on the street, but their divine consciousness has covered a long distance.


    "Someone is following us. It seems that the Ziwu people want to know our identity very much."


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s strange to let us leave so casually! Shall we go to the stronghold you said? "


    Qiqi nodded: "don''t worry, it''s safe there. But there must be trouble to stay in the white deer city. I don''t know why you have to risk going to the chamber of Commerce. "


    Jiang Fan smiles mysteriously: "I''ll show you a good thing later."


    Seeing him like this, Qiqi doesn''t talk too much. She takes Jiang Fan to the stronghold of the underworld. She doesn''t care that there are Ziwu experts following him.


    This white deer city is very big. It took Qiqi half an hour to walk into a pub with Jiang Fan.


    It looks no different from other pubs, but when the waiter sees Qiqi, he turns around and winks at the shopkeeper, and then comes to greet them.


    This is also an alien. It looks similar to the fox. Jiang fan is given a place near the corner. No one bothers him. Then good wine and meat are sent up.


    Since it''s Qiqi''s place, Jiang fan doesn''t worry about it. He''s in a good mood to have a meal.


    Qiqi ate very little, just put down the chopsticks after eating a little.


    She frowned at Jiang Fan: "it''s a waste of spiritual power to digest these things. Why?"


    Jiang Fan ate a piece of meat and said with a smile, "I call this taste of life, you don''t understand."


    Qiqi obviously didn''t want to eat. Looking at the people coming and going on the street, her eyes swept a position from time to time, and there was the hiding place of Ziwu experts.


    Jiang Fan ate it and reminded Qiqi: "don''t just look at that one. Now there are four experts staring at us. One of them is a monk of Shentai realm, who is in the opposite inn."


    In terms of divine consciousness, Jiang fan is obviously better than Qi Qi Qi.


    Qi Qi Leng next, obviously did not expect Jiang Fan seems relaxed, but did not relax, even more careful than her perception.


    "It seems that a lot of people are really watching this time."


    With that, she began to look up and down at Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan looked at her with a smile: "what do you want?"


    "If you can change your face, it would be better. If you change your face to look like other ethnic groups, you may have less trouble."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "there''s no need for that. I''m not going to cheat on my royal identity. If I don''t meet good things, I don''t want to deal with them. This is your territory. How can we get rid of those people? "


    "Don''t get rid of it, just watch it!"


    With that, she waved her hand and called Xiao Er over. Xiao Er went directly to them, introducing things and clearing the table. It seemed very common.


    But the next second, Jiang Fan suddenly felt a change in the atmosphere around him.


    Then, I heard Xiao AI''s voice: "young master, I''m in the middle of the array now. I can crack it from within the array. It''s a kind of array to cover up the breath, and it''s not very strong."


    "Don''t be impatient Jiang Fan reminds Xiao AI.


    The next second Jiang Fan felt his breath was absorbed by a strange force, the next second a person with the same breath appeared, Qiqi there is the same.


    The two men got up, went straight out of the array and left the pub.


    Qiqi saw Jiang Fan''s surprised eyes and said with a smile, "how about it? Surprised, right? This is one of the most proud arrays in my hell. Those two spirit bodies will walk all the time and disappear in the woods outside the city. Because it''s our breath, so as long as we don''t get close, no one will find that it''s the spirit body. "


    At this time, the table moved to the side, and a passage appeared on the ground, leading to the underground. There was an array of shielding breath, and the situation here could not be seen from the outside.


    Qiqi gets up and takes the lead in entering the passage. Jiang Fan follows her, while the second child controls the mechanism and restores everything to its original state.


    But the monks who followed around all left with the two spirits. They didn''t know that Jiang Fan had already gone underground.


    Walk through the passageway to an open building with bright lights, all kinds of things, and some materials. The other side is on the ground, which looks more like a supply point.


    Qiqi told Jiang Fan: "there are always arrays here to cover up the breath. Don''t worry about being found. Now let''s talk about what kind of treasure you got? "


    Jiang Fan turned his hand, and the humble stone appeared in his hand.


    Qiqi took a look, and her eyes were full of doubts.


    But she saw several things Jiang Fan took away, and the one that didn''t look good was the stone in front of her. If Jiang Fan said that the stone was a treasure, she would never believe it.


    "Are you kidding me? What kind of treasure is this broken stone? "


    Jiang Fan was not angry: "it''s normal that you can''t recognize him. I don''t believe there are many people who can recognize him. For monks, this is a great tonic. For me, it''s the main medicine that I lack most. It''s called the earth marrow. "If it wasn''t for Dan daopian, it would be difficult for Jiang Fan to distinguish the pith in the stone. After all, before this kind of thing was born, the breath would not leak at all.


    However, the stone of this birthplace is as hard as the strongest refining material, which is why he appeared in the counter of the chamber of Commerce.


    Hear two words of pith, Qi Qi stares big eyes, some can''t believe.


    "Pith? Are you sure? "


    Without explanation, Jiang Fan directly summoned ChiYan and began to burn the stone.


    The hot smell makes the surrounding temperature rise, but Qiqi is full of expectation, looking at the stone in Jiang Fan''s hand. Soon, the stone begins to change color, and turns to crystal.


    In the crystal, you can see the golden liquid. Although you can''t feel the breath, the liquid looks exactly the same as the legendary pith. She once saw the description of the pith in an ancient book.


    Jiang Fan did not continue, but directly take back the red inflammation, like playing with the stone.


    As the temperature dropped, the stone gradually returned to its original shape and became very inconspicuous. One side of Qiqi a face surprise, direct way: "Jiang Fan, you make a price, no matter what you want, I will satisfy you, give me this pith."


    Jiang Fan looked at her with a smile and said nothing.


    Qiqi felt a little uncomfortable, even busy way: "I will not sacrifice, you don''t think."


    Jiang Fan put away the pith and said with a smile: "I''m not so hungry yet! You don''t have to think about it. It''s important to me. After that, I need it to help me one last time. "


    Hearing this, Qiqi even said: "do you want to keep it for breakthrough? However, it''s too wasteful to use it directly. I can ask pharmacist Qin to refine it into a nine life pill. When it''s time for you to take one, it will be much better than using it directly. Pharmacist Qin is a pharmacist of Wang rank, with a high success rate. "


    Jiang Fan did not expect that this girl even knew this, and said with a smile: "is it meaningful for a friar of yours to tell me this to a pharmacist? Although jiumingdan is good, it is not the best. Baiming pill is the best elixir to assist the breakthrough of lethal realm, but I''m afraid there are few people who know the prescription. "


    Qiqi looked at Jiang Fan suspiciously: "hundred life pill? That''s the legendary pill. You won''t tell me how to make it, will you


    "Yes, of course I know, and I can refine it. If there''s a second one, I''ll give you one, and I''ll also give you back your kindness when you were refining the secret place."


    Qiqi pretended to be surprised: "Ouch! I thought you forgot about it. You know you owe me? "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give you ten times what I owe you. If you follow me, you won''t suffer."


    Qiqi said: "in that case, I will not rush to break through. I''m waiting for your elixir. When will refining begin? "


    Jiang Fan thought about it and responded to Qiqi: "wait to see xiaoyueer!"


    Qiqi was a little upset: "little moon? It''s very friendly. Don''t forget, she''s an alien, or a royal. When you meet her in Jiuhuang, it means that she was also present when she invaded. You should be more careful. It''s not easy to start when you become an enemy. "


    "Some things are not clear! You can rest assured that it will not delay your breakthrough. "


    While they were chatting, a layer of water curtain appeared on the wall not far away, and then a picture slowly appeared on it, which was just outside the door of the tavern.


    Jiang Fan looked at it carefully and pointed to one of them: "it seems that someone has found out that the spirit body is fake. He will come back here immediately and continue to wait for us. It''s really persistent."


    Qiqi said with a smile: "let them wait in place. Let''s have a good rest here and then go on the road."


    Jiang Fan nodded and did not retort.


    Qiqi goes to another room and doesn''t know what to do. Soon the sound of water appears. If Jiang Fan guesses correctly, that room should be a bathroom. Qiqi is obviously bathing.


    Although Jiang Fan also wants to take a hot bath, he won''t go in now. He just doesn''t go into Dongtian Lingbao to see the situation of the medicine garden.


    "Little girl, meet your master!" A woman in a gold robe walks up to Jiang Fan with a respectful tone.


    But the surging vitality is enough to show that her identity is the human form of Tongtian grass.


    Jiang Fan looked at her again, then said with a smile: "it seems that you have completely recovered! But you can rest assured that I will not use you at will unless I have to. You are different from other spiritual roots. You can improve yourself. I know you have unlimited potential. I hope you can become stronger one day. "


    "Little girl, I understand!"


    Guo Lin was looking at tongtiancao''s figure, his eyes shining.


    Jiang Fan sees him like this, have no good way: "if let me know you dare to mess with, I will send you back to that seal place."


    Guo Lin did not have a good way: "my fair lady, a gentleman is good.". I just looked at it twice, but it didn''t matter! "


    Jiang Fan said: "it seems that you can''t rest and help me warm something. I won''t let you stop until I ask you to stop."


    Guo Lin looks at Jiang Fan, obviously does not understand his meaning."The young Lord''s direct command is, I will do it."


    Jiang Fan takes out the pith stone of the birthplace and gives it to Guo Lin. Guo Lin just glances at it and immediately sees a light. He can''t believe it.


    "This This is the pith! Where did you get it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    Guo Lin, a naturally bred creature, has a strong sense of this congenital treasure. However, Jiang Fan didn''t expect that he could distinguish the pith at a glance.


    "I didn''t expect you to recognize it! I don''t need to explain that. I want you to warm the marrow with fire. It''s also very good for your injury. I''ll use it to refine bailing pill later. "


    Guo Lin is a little excited. He takes the stone with both hands and says: "don''t worry, young master. I know how to do it."


    Jiang Fan didn''t really feel at ease when he gave it to others, but Guo Lin''s situation at this time was the most suitable for warming up the pulp. The breath released by the pulp was very helpful for his physical recovery.


    Jiang fan made a detour in the medicine garden, and then planted some of the strange elixirs he got recently. These elixirs were found in the mountains and fields during this period, but they are not available for the time being. It is most suitable to expand his own medicine garden.


    He got the way to create a top-level pharmaceutical garden that day. Unfortunately, he has not been idle and does not have enough resources. He has been shelved until now.


    However, looking at the current situation, there must be no time in the next period of time.


    Dongtian Lingbao is very quiet, Guo Lin and they are all busy. Jiang fan enjoys a moment of peace, then calms down and leaves Dongtian.


    Back to the underground room, Qiqi has come out, the bathrobe wrapped her body tightly, her hair is still dripping, it seems that she is in a bad mood.


    Jiang Fan smiles at her, then goes directly to the bathroom and takes a hot bath to relieve fatigue.


    That night, after the tavern closed, two figures appeared in the underground room, it is the small two and the boss.


    However, from the two now stand point of view, the status of the little two is obviously higher than that of the boss.


    They are very respectful, toward Qiqi boxing way: "see the saint."


    Qiqi said: "don''t be polite! I''m troubling you again. "


    That small two quickly shake head: "you don''t say so, can come to us here, also is our blessing."


    Jiang Fan sat on one side of the chair, did not speak, looked at them.


    Qiqi said: "talk about the situation outside."


    The little two nodded and said, "this time the saint and the young master have attracted a lot of people''s attention. The Ziwu people have found their spirit body and know that you haven''t left the white deer city. Other royal families are also investigating this matter, but no one is hostile. After all, no royal family dares to offend the royal family."


    "What do we need to pay attention to?" Kiki asked.


    "The virgin can choose to leave white deer city directly. By our means, it''s not difficult. If you still want to stay in white deer city, as long as you don''t get exposed, I don''t know whose genius this young master is? It''s amazing that you can pretend to be a royal family. "


    Qiqi squinted at Jiang Fan and said with a smile, "he is Jiang Fan."


    After hearing this, the young man was also stunned. He looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "it turns out that the young master is a Terran genius who is stirring up the situation in the secret world of all kinds of refining. Today, he really deserves his reputation."


    Jiang Fan nodded to him as a sign of friendship.


    The second child looked at Qiqi and said, "if it''s Mr. Jiang Fan, it can be easier. Even if he reveals his human identity, I don''t think there will be any royal experts in trouble. As for the suppression of the younger generation, they should be able to cope with it. "


    This words can let two people didn''t think of, Qi Qi pick eyebrow way: "he still has this face?"


    That small two way: "several royal families have ordered to recruit Mr. Jiang Fan, and the number is more and more, at this time who dare to move Mr. Jiang Fan, is equal to don''t give those royal family face, who dare to mess?"


    Qiqi tilted her head and looked at Jiang Fan: "I didn''t expect you to have such a face. I''m afraid that Qiu Tian didn''t get the same treatment as you."


    They reported some other things and turned to leave.


    The remaining two of them, Qiqi directly asked Jiang Fan: "now the decision is in your hands, is to go or stay?"


    "If you want to go, you can''t go secretly. I''ve got the pith. I didn''t want to hide my identity. Besides, it''s suspicious to leave secretly, but my goal is too big. I''m afraid you will be remembered when you are by my side. "


    Qiqi said with a smile: "if I don''t say I''m from hell, who can know? Since Jiang fan can suddenly appear, it''s no surprise that there will be another one. Don''t look down on human beings. You may not be the strongest one among teenagers. "


    Her words obviously point to something. Jiang fan is a little surprised. It seems that there are still experts in this generation of the human race in the world, and maybe they are also in the hell.


    "Well, you don''t care. I don''t care. Let''s go to the city tomorrow and see if we can find the baby. "


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, they left the pub by the back door.


    Qiqi follows Jiang Fan and is curious about where Jiang Fan will go.


    The news of their appearance soon spread, because they were mysterious yesterday, which made these royal families in the city more interested in them. Unfortunately, they did not dare to act rashly until they knew their identities.


    One after another, some experts appeared near them, but they didn''t act rashly. They were a certain distance away from them and observed them.


    Many royal families like to go out in the form of human beings, and some higher races are infinitely close to the appearance of human beings, such as the gods, which are basically the same as human beings.To be precise, they are also a branch of the human race, just the extremely powerful one.


    So now no one is sure of Jiang Fan''s identity.


    Jiang Fan swaggered into a chamber of Commerce. No one stopped him, but he just turned around and left without stopping.


    Soon after Jiang Fan left, several royal experts from the chamber of Commerce would come in and ask Jiang Fan what he had just done. Unfortunately, there is still no good clue.


    Not long later, Jiang Fan and his wife met an acquaintance, Wu Xiao, the genius of Ziwu nationality they met yesterday.


    However, from the state of the other party at this time, it is obviously for them, with a smile on his face.


    "It''s hard for me to find. Where did you go yesterday? I''ve sent someone to inquire for a long time, but I haven''t heard from you two. "


    Jiang fan is not very friendly and hostile.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Hu Xiao said: "yesterday, I forgot my business because I was not happy. Recently, there was an exchange meeting in white deer city. Many talented friars gathered here. Many of them are royal geniuses. I''m also invited. Since you happen to be here, I believe those guys will welcome you to communicate. There will also be an auction at the exchange meeting, in which there are treasures brought by talents of all nationalities. There must be something that you are interested in. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that the genius of Ziwu came to invite them.


    Qiqi said: "the exchange meeting of white deer city is quite famous in the area nearby. It will be held only once a few years. It can indeed show some good treasures. The monks who can be invited are all geniuses. "


    Jiang Fan knew about it, and looked at Wu Xiao with a smile: "it seems to be a little interesting, leading the way ahead."


    Hu Xiao''s face a joy, do a please clean up, and then let his men lead the way, he walked behind Jiang Fan two people, to show respect.


    Qiqi continued to sound: "are you not afraid of identity leakage and being besieged?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? It''s not the first time. "


    Huxiao introduced some interesting places in Bailu city to Jiang Fan as he walked. However, he was more relaxed than yesterday and did not ask Jiang Fan about his identity.


    However, Jiang fan can feel that there are still many royal experts behind him.


    There is a courtyard in the south of the city, which is very quiet on weekdays, but it is very busy these days.


    This is the White Deer courtyard, which is specially built for the exchange meeting. When it comes to the exchange meeting, it will gather here.


    There was no fixed time for the exchange meeting. As long as the monks felt congenial, they would get together to exchange and talk about their experience.


    Sometimes it''s very helpful to each other. This kind of communication really has many advantages. After all, everyone is good at different aspects and has different ways of cultivation.


    In addition, the ability of the monks who can come here is not very different, so they are not too proud of each other. Although there are some groups, most of them are harmonious.


    Outside the gate, Jiang Fan looked at the young people of all nationalities who entered one after another. They looked different, but they were all quite good.


    The friars, who were close to Wuxiao, also saw one or two of them. Wuxiao was obviously in charge of the house. They didn''t pay any attention to the two gatekeepers and took Jiang Fan into the White Deer yard.


    This action immediately attracted the eyes of many people, and many monks looked towards this side at the same time.


    "Why! How can Wuxiao bring two Terrans here? "


    "Terran? Not necessarily. It''s said that a mysterious royal family has come to the city and made a big stir in the Ziwu chamber of Commerce. I think it''s these two people, right? You know, Hu Xiao''s eyes are higher than the top. It''s not like him to surrender himself. "


    "Royal family? As like as two peas, the two men are the same.


    These friars talked and speculated about the identity of Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan can feel a lot of eyes fall on him at the same time, Jiang Fan also ignore, follow Wuxiao continue to move forward.


    Hu Xiao said: "although they are all geniuses of all nationalities, they can be divided into two kinds. Our fighting monks communicate in the inner courtyard, where the environment is much better than here, and it''s not as chaotic as here. "


    "Are there any royal disciples coming?"


    Hu Xiao shook his head: "not this time! After all, the number of young disciples of the royal family is too small, so it is only possible to meet one in a few exchanges. It''s a good thing to invite you here this time. I believe those friends will be happy to see you. "


    Qiqi has a face waiting to see a good play. She wants to know Jiang Fan''s expression after his identity is exposed.


    Through one yard after another, the more you go in, the stronger the atmosphere of monks around you.


    Not all the monks here have entered the extreme realm. A large part of them have reached the realm of changing their lives. Among them, there are many masters, and it is not uncommon to see seven or eight of them changing their lives.


    These are all young people, and their abilities are obviously much better than those of Jiuhuang''s Terran geniuses.


    I don''t know when the human teenagers of Jiuhuang can really grow up. At least in his impression, only one or two of them can finally become experts.Whether they are Li Changsheng or nameless, if they are sent to the world to practice, the speed of progress is definitely much faster than in Jiuhuang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    It''s a pity that their elders can''t let them come here to experience. The risk is too great.


    There was even one person in the crowd who had changed his life nine times. His whole body was like gold casting. He had two heads and four eyes looking at Jiang Fan.


    Qiqi came here and suppressed her breath a little. Not all of them were extreme monks. Her fighting power could only barely protect herself here, and she didn''t want to make too much publicity.


    She took a look at Jiang Fan, but found that Jiang Fan was very calm, no timidity at all, and continued to move forward.


    In the face of all kinds of vision, Jiang Fan also turned a blind eye.


    At this time, a woman in white came towards the crowd. She was very beautiful, but Jiang Fan could see that there was a hairy tail behind her, not a human race.


    The realm is not weak. He has changed his life eight times. He is obviously a genius.


    "Wuxiao, you are here. Is this your highness you mentioned yesterday?"


    Hu Xiao said: "this little Highness has a bad temper. Don''t say I didn''t remind you."


    The woman said with a smile, "I didn''t offend your highness. I believe I won''t embarrass you, will I?"


    Jiang Fan said: "as long as there is no hostility, I won''t do anything."


    Hearing this, many friars took a look at Jiang Fan.


    It is not uncommon for such a meeting to have talents who have stepped into the extreme, but few of them have such momentum.


    They lead the way and take Jiang Fan to the White Deer courtyard. There is a courtyard in front of them. From the Huxiao, Jiang fan knows that it is the destination, where all the real talents gather.


    Just into the yard, Jiang Fan''s eyes jump, there are a lot of people here.


    There are more than ten Terran friars here who are busy serving tea and water to these geniuses.


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that there was no lack of genius when he carefully perceived the accomplishments of these Terrans. Two of them had changed their lives five times. They looked pretty and only in their twenties.


    These people are wearing a silver collar around their necks, giving off a strong smell.


    However, these Terrans are expressionless, as if they are walking dead. They are busy and don''t speak. No one even looks at them and doesn''t care who comes in.


    Some royal geniuses see Hu Xiao bring Jiang Fan to come, eyes are full of goodwill, obviously they already know Jiang Fan will come.


    A few of the more enthusiastic people came up to greet each other directly. Obviously, they wanted to get in touch first. No matter which royal family Jiang Fan was, it would not do any harm if they could make friends.


    However, some people are suspicious and hostile, because Jiang fan doesn''t have any appearance of ten thousand ethnic groups. He is a human race in any way.


    In their eyes, the Terran is just a lower race.


    Deep in the courtyard is a huge building with many positions, but there are only five most prominent positions. You can only sit in those five positions if you are recognized by others.


    However, Wuxiao directly led Jiang Fan to the five positions. In front of all the people, there was a lot of discussion.


    If Jiang Fan was a royal disciple, it would be meaningless to sit in these five positions.


    But Jiang Fan was not polite at all. He went to a side seat and sat down.


    Hu Xiao and the woman exchanged a few words with Jiang Fan, but they didn''t talk any more. They turned and left to do other things. They were all kings in the city. They were most familiar with the White Deer courtyard, and they had to do a lot of things.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He sat there with his eyes closed.


    Whispered to Qiqi: "what''s the matter with those Terran friars? It doesn''t look like it''s a Terran raised here. "


    Qiqi''s voice was slightly chilly: "hum! How could they have cultivated them? They were slaves. It''s not only human beings, but also slaves of other races. There is no place in the world if you don''t become a royal family. "


    "There are some monks in it. If they continue to grow up, they will have a bright future."


    Qiqi didn''t have a good way: "you still have time to care about others. Here are not all Wuxiao monks. I believe you are royal. No accident, there will be someone to test you. You''d better think about how to deal with it. "


    "Is there anything else I need to hide?"


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Qiqi suddenly thought of what Jiang Fan had said before, that if you want to open your identity, you will have to fight with the talents of all nationalities, and if possible, you will also attack the position of the youth supreme.


    At that time, I felt that Jiang Fan didn''t have a chance for a while and a half, but now it seems that Jiang Fan has created an opportunity. Now it seems that it''s only a matter of time before he can make his identity public.


    But at this time, no one chose to test directly. After all, Jiang Fan''s strength is there. If he is really a royal family, they can''t afford to offend him.


    Because Wuxiao left, so let here for a time into the inexplicable atmosphere.


    Although it seems that there is no change here, as long as you feel it carefully, you will find that everyone''s eyes will fall on Jiang Fan from time to time.


    In another room in the White Deer courtyard, Hu Xiao and the woman stood together and looked at a huge crystal stone. It turned out that it was the image on it, which was exactly what happened to Jiang Fan."Wuxiao, are you sure there is something wrong with Jiang Fan? If the other party is really Royal, we may get into trouble in the future. "


    Hu Xiao looked at the woman with a surprised face: "Bai Yue, I didn''t expect that the genius of the white lion clan who is not afraid of heaven and earth will worry about it!"


    Bai Yue frowned and said, "I didn''t worry at first, but after contacting Jiang Fan, I tried with my spiritual power, but I couldn''t feel the essence of his body. This guy is extraordinary. Even if he''s not a royal family, he''s definitely a super genius in a royal family. If he offends, it won''t do much good."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not us who offend. There are bound to be people who can''t sit still. "


    Wu Xiao looks at the situation over there, and his mouth rises, as if everything is under his control. No matter what he does, he will try to find out Jiang Fan''s identity, because it''s not just he who wants to know, but the high-level people of white deer city who want to make it clear.


    In the room, a woman of human race walks to Jiang Fan with Lingcha.


    Jiang Fan looks at the woman and finds that she doesn''t know what she is thinking. When she comes to Jiang Fan, she calms down and takes a look at Jiang Fan.


    But this one see but let her a Leng, completely didn''t expect to see a human here.


    Jiang Fan responded with a smile, full of goodwill, which made the woman even more unexpected.


    However, the woman did not say anything else. After putting things away, she bowed and left without staying too much.


    Obviously, I don''t want to have too much contact with Jiang Fan, and I''m afraid I''ll get into trouble.


    But so many eyes looking at Jiang Fan''s side, immediately know the subtle changes here, Jiang Fan''s every move they see in the eyes.


    Is a royal family so kind to the human race? This is very rare in their impression.


    On the other side of the room, two royal disciples looked at each other. One of them nodded and waved to the Terran woman.


    In another room, Hu Xiao showed a smile on his face: "someone can''t help it."


    On Jiang Fan''s side, the human woman walked directly towards the Royal disciple with a cold expression.


    "Pour me tea!" The royal family pointed to the tea cup on the table and ordered.


    The Terran woman picked up the teapot, filled it up for him, and then turned to leave.


    But after turning around, he was caught: "how did you pour this tea? All over the table! Waste... "


    The woman was stunned. The table was clean and there was no tea at all. This royal genius was just making trouble for her.


    She wanted to break free, but she was caught firmly and slapped her next moment.


    Although she is in a good state, she is far from the Royal genius in front of her.


    The woman flew out upside down and landed in front of Jiang Fan. Her face turned white and her mouth was bleeding.


    Seeing this situation, some royal geniuses burst into laughter with sarcasm in their eyes.


    Qiqi frowned slightly, but did not speak, standing there, looking at everything, as if she had thought it would be so.


    Not far away, the human woman who changed her life five times came to help her, but before she got to her side, she was caught by another royal genius.


    "Do you want to rebel? Please remember who you are


    Jiang fan is very clear that these Royal geniuses are testing him. He didn''t intend to hide it, but now he is given the opportunity to show it.


    "A group of Royal geniuses bully a woman. It''s really shocking. It''s really shameless."


    Jiang Fan said this without taboo, got up and went directly to the woman, and then stretched out his hand to pull her up.


    This practice surprised the Royal geniuses, even the Terran women.


    Someone said: "Your Highness, you are a royal family. These people are just slaves. Don''t you dirty your hands to help her?"


    Jiang Fan raised his head slightly, looked at the monks on the scene, and then said, "you all come here."


    This is for those people to listen to. Jiang Fan''s position is one of the five most important. Of course, they have to listen. Although they don''t know what Jiang fan is going to do, they still go to Jiang Fan and wait for orders without saying a word.


    Many people look at Jiang Fan and want to know what he is going to do.


    Jiang Fan raised his head, his voice was loud, the whole white deer courtyard could hear clearly.


    "Wuxiao! Today I want you something more. I''ll take all these Terrans with me. Make an offer. "


    This speech, an uproar, did not expect Jiang Fan to take these people away.


    Wuxiao''s voice came from a distance: "my people are not cheap. What''s more, there are two geniuses in it. They have very good fighting power. I usually let them act as accompanies. I''m really reluctant to give them away."


    Jiang Fan said: "if you don''t send me, then I can only take them away by force."


    A royal genius said with a smile, "are you kidding? Isn''t that the same as igniting a fire? It''s just a few Terran slaves. With this collar, you can''t turn over for the rest of your life. "


    Jiang Fan''s body has gathered on the power map at this time. Since he wants to do it, he can''t do it secretly.He pulled the girl to her feet, and then with soft power in his hands, he helped the young woman heal her injury.


    The woman could feel her injury recovering quickly, and Jiang Fan''s strong vitality, which she would never forget in her life.


    She never thought that a human appeared behind her and helped her out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    Qiqi didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would come out directly without hesitation. She didn''t even have the chance to remind her.


    Before Wuxiao could speak, a voice in the crowd rang out: "if your highness spoke, I think the Wuxiao brothers would surely give these slaves to your highness. But make sure you are your highness. When did the royal family sympathize with the Terrans? It''s really strange. I can''t think of it. "


    Qiqi came to Jiang Fan at this time. Even if she started fighting, she would fight right away.


    She reminded Jiang Fan in a low voice: "you guys really don''t care. They didn''t cheat you. With that collar, they can''t leave the white deer city at all. There''s only one way to leave. They don''t even dare to be rebellious, otherwise the end will be miserable and life will be worse than death. "


    Another one in the crowd said, "please tell your highness your family!"


    Jiang Fanli ignored them, and his eyes swept over these ten Terran slaves, including 11 women, who were also talented Terran geniuses.


    It seems that those who can serve in the White Deer courtyard are also selected by thousands.


    "Do you want to come with me?" Jiang Fan looked at them with a smile and asked softly.


    These humans were stunned, but no one responded.


    Jiang Fan directly touched the neck of the woman around him in front of the crowd, and finally put his finger on the collar.


    "Ai!" Jiang Fan whispered.


    No one can see a spiritual power injected into the collar. It''s Xiao AI. As early as just when the other side poured tea, Jiang Fan had already felt the power of this collar, let Xiao AI experience it carefully.


    Get Xiao AI''s reply, but let Jiang Fan unexpected, she can easily dissolve the power of the collar.


    Xiao AI didn''t explain the reason too much, just let Jiang Fan touch the collar.


    Jiang Fan in turn went to the dozen people in front, will subconsciously touch the collar, eyes staring at these people, try to let them not nervous.


    Jiang fan is not in a hurry to respond to the query of talents from all ethnic groups.


    Some people seem impatient: "Your Highness, don''t patronize those efforts, OK? So many of us are waiting for your reply. "


    This person''s voice is very high, frighten Jiang Fan in front of these people, some forehead sweating, obviously very nervous.


    The strong vitality wrapped them up and made them relax a lot. Jiang Fan walked back to the middle, then looked at these human beings and spoke slowly.


    "The path of a monk is hard. Maybe one wrong step will lead to the abyss. Maybe one failure will lead to a lifelong servitude. However, the mystery of fate should be in our own hands. It is difficult for human beings to practice in the vast world, but we should remember that only when we have strength can we turn the world around and hold our destiny in our own hands. Now let''s give you a chance to move forward if you want to leave with me. Those who are afraid of death should stay where they are and survive in this white deer city. "


    The whole room was completely quiet.


    No one thought that Jiang Fan would say such words, but so far, Jiang Fan has not answered the public, what is his identity.


    But at present, these slaves can''t believe it. Whether Jiang Fan''s words are reasonable or not, they just talk about their identity. This is probably a Royal Highness. If you can be loyal to a royal family, it''s definitely better than being a slave here.


    One by one, they came forward and then lowered their heads, with the most obvious intention.


    Jiang Fan nodded and said, "Qiqi, if these people are cultivated well, they should not be too bad."


    But Qiqi frowned: "I think you are a mess!"


    Jiang Fan said no more. He went back to the previous seat and took a sip of tea. Then he slowly said, "Wuxiao, I know you are staring at the situation here. Don''t look. Come here. "


    Seeing that Jiang fan is full of confidence, the Royal geniuses who tried Jiang Fan before are a little scared and dare not continue to ask.


    Jiang Fan didn''t look them in the eye until now, drinking tea on his own.


    At this time, a figure from the crowd, led to a commotion.


    The visitor is seven feet tall, burly, with a lion''s head and white fur. At first glance, he is similar to the wild lions.


    This person''s breath is not weak. He has changed his life nine times. He goes directly to the seat opposite Jiang Fan and sits down.


    It''s one of the five prominent seats, which shows that this person''s status is absolutely not weak in this exchange meeting.


    He had just arrived. He took a look at Jiang Fan and said nothing. He patted the table and yelled at the people: "what are you doing standing there? I''m thirsty for tea. "


    Although he has just arrived, he has already known the situation here. He saw what Jiang Fan had done just now. Seeing that no one dares to test, he can only stand up. After all, with his strength, even ordinary Royal geniuses can try the first World War. At least they have enough ability to protect themselves. In addition, their family is powerful. Even if the royal family wants to suppress them, they can bear it.


    A few Terrans were stunned, and immediately someone wanted to pass, which has basically become a habit.


    Jiang Fan pointed at him, and the man suddenly stopped and settled in place."You are my people now..."


    This is meaningful, with some dissatisfaction, since Jiang Fan chose to move, it will certainly change something, it is impossible to let go.


    At this time, Hu Xiao and the woman came in from the outside, with a smile on their face, not embarrassed because they were exposed.


    He came back before the lion''s head clan got angry. He was afraid that things would get big. There had been no accident since the first exchange meeting. If there was any trouble this time, he would not be able to face it.


    "Take it easy. There''s no need to be unhappy because of some human slaves. Your highness, these slaves were bought by Ziwu chamber of commerce at a high price. The price is not low. I''m also a businessman. It''s not proper for you to take it away so forcibly. I can''t explain it when I go back. Please don''t be embarrassed. "


    "I won''t embarrass you. Just make an offer." Jiang fan is very straightforward.


    "Tianjie pills, one can take two."


    The roaring lion opened his mouth, still testing.


    Qiqi frowned and said, "why don''t you rob it?"


    But Jiang Fan raised his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK, it''s just pills."


    Finish saying, turn over a hand to take out a few medicine bottles directly, throw to Wu Xiao.


    "You can test the pills. I''ll follow these people later."


    Hu Xiao didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was so generous and took out so many Tianjie pills that he didn''t even frown.


    Although there are many Tianjie pharmacists in the world, most of them are attached to the royal family. Although there are also Royal, but it is not common, so the price of Tianji pills is also very high here.


    The ten human beings have been stunned, did not expect that this adult did not hesitate to hand, willing to pay so much.


    Wu Xiao took the pill, and then said: "Your Highness is really generous, but the slave ring on them can''t be lifted. Their control Lingyu is in my father''s place. I''ll send someone back to get it now."


    Jiang Fan waved his hand: "no need."


    Jiang Fan suddenly hit out a strange spirit power, and instantly wrapped the dozen people in it.


    With Jiang Fan''s clear fingers, the silver ring on the neck of the dozen people broke and fell to the ground.


    These people left red marks on their necks, but there was no other influence. A dozen people stood there, some of them couldn''t believe it.


    Qiqi''s eyes jumped. She didn''t even see how Jiang Fan did it. This is especially true of the Royal friars. The slave ring is said to never be broken. It''s a symbol of slaves. Even the super experts who want to crack it will take a lot of effort and may fail.


    As long as a little bit of the array is destroyed, the slave ring will explode and the slave will surely die.


    But in the full view of the public, it''s hard to imagine that Jiang fan can crack so many slave rings at the same time without any effort.


    Originally, Jiang Fan''s identity was so mysterious that these Royal geniuses were afraid of it. Now Jiang fan is even more mysterious. They have never heard of such means.


    Jiang Fan said: "you stand behind me!"


    They were still a little stunned. After they recovered, they didn''t move immediately. One of the men knelt down directly on one knee: "I''m Wang Qian. Thank you for your gift. I''m willing to help you all my life."


    It''s like taking a lead. Other people are learning from each other. They have no future and have accepted their fate. But Jiang Fan''s practice is tantamount to giving them a new life. How can these people not be excited?


    Since Jiang Fan has released their slave ring, he will not give them another one and let them keep some freedom. Even if Jiang fan is a royal family, they will do their best to help. After all, there will be no second chance.


    Wu Xiao and others also recovered at this time, suppressed their inner surprise, clapped their hands and said: "good means! It''s really a good method. I admire it. "


    Several people get up, come to Jiang Fan behind, respectfully stand there, one by one stand upright, eyes are still not calm, but the momentum and just completely different.


    The change of identity in a moment, so that they can not really calm.


    Qiqi sent a message to Jiang Fan: "how did you do it? You have such means! Do you know what that means? "


    "Let''s talk about it later. It''s just a combination array. I can solve it by chance."


    "It seems that we should have a good talk."


    Jiang Fan did not respond to Qiqi, but looked at Wuxiao: "you just want to test my identity. If you can guess it, you can guess it naturally. But if you want to provoke me, it usually doesn''t end well. "


    When Wu Xiao heard this, he hurriedly said: "Your Highness is joking. How can we make trouble. It''s just curiosity. The meeting will start soon. I''ll call some people to help me. "


    There are so many royal geniuses that no one will wait on them.


    Jiang Fan continued to drink tea, and soon some foreign waiters came. They were surprised to see the human standing behind Jiang Fan, but no one dared to ask more.


    The lion head man originally wanted to tear his face, but he was shocked by Jiang Fan. He didn''t dare to go too far. He always felt that Jiang Fan was unusual.Two more masters came and sat in their own places.


    They couldn''t help looking at Jiang Fan more, but they didn''t come forward to say hello, obviously they were very restrained.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    Jiang Fan looked at the three people who could sit in a prominent position, and they all changed their lives nine times.


    Three people sit there, the breath is very strong, but they all subconsciously release the breath, don''t know whether intentionally pressure to Jiang Fan.


    Although Jiang Fan''s fighting power is extraordinary, his realm is one less than that of the three men. Therefore, judging from the pressure, Jiang fan is much weaker.


    But Jiang Fan, you are sitting there now. Who dares to make a mistake? As long as Jiang fan does not show his identity, no one dares to offend him directly.


    There were already some people around. Hu Xiao was busy before and after, waiting for the last monk who was qualified to sit in the five positions to arrive.


    The monks who can enter this room are very good at fighting. Many of the talents who have stepped into the extreme situation, but the monks who have changed their lives at least have changed their lives for the fourth time, and none of them is ordinary.


    Qiqi said: "in the end, the whole person''s airs are so big. It seems that they are not weak. You''d better be prepared. "


    "Don''t worry. Even if we fight in the end, I''ll be the first goal. You''ll be fine."


    Qiqi knows that Jiang fan is joking, but she is not so relaxed at this time. Although she is sure to succeed in breaking out, it will take a lot of means, which are all things to save lives at the critical moment. It''s not proper to waste them.


    However, Jiang Fan has reached this point, there is no turning back.


    After about 20 minutes, Hu Xiao and the woman''s laughter came from outside the door.


    From their conversation, we can tell that they are coming with a genius, with a kind of respect.


    This is different from when they see Jiang Fan. When they face Jiang Fan, their tone is more flattery. After all, they still don''t know the identity of Jiang Fan.


    Soon, a figure appeared outside the door, Leng is completely blocking the light outside.


    The next moment, saw a brain bag stretched in, and then bent down, barely through the door.


    As he came in, he complained: "every time I come here, I want to tear down the broken door."


    Hu Xiao said: "don''t be kidding, clan leader Huo. Who would have thought that you have grown so much in recent years? I''m afraid you can''t enter the next exchange meeting. But you can rest assured that after this time, I will have the gate renovated to your satisfaction. "


    This alien is similar to human, but very rough, five meters tall, wearing animal skin, with some bone ornaments, unkempt, looks a bit barbaric.


    But the deep breath made Jiang Fan have to look more. This guy was stronger than the three who had already sat down. He held a huge bone stick in his hand, and his strength was unfathomable.


    As soon as this person arrived, some people got up to say hello. The three also got up one after another and nodded, obviously showing great respect and fear for this person.


    After he came in, he looked at other people first, and finally his eyes fell on Jiang Fan.


    "Yo! There are new friends here


    Jiang Fan nodded to him without saying much.


    At this time, Qi Qi sent a message to Jiang Fan: "the geniuses of the protoss, Huo Chen. The fighting power is terrible. Even the disciples of the royal family at the same level can fight, and half of them can step into the life changing realm. "


    Just a few words let Jiang Fan understand the strength of this man. As a royal family, it''s something to be proud of to fight against the royal family. No wonder such royal geniuses have such an attitude towards him.


    I saw him go to the empty position, and then kick the chair away, and then sit directly on the ground.


    He looked at Jiang Fan and said with a smile, "I''m very fresh! When I entered the white deer city, I heard that a little highness was coming. I thought I could meet an acquaintance, but I didn''t expect to be a stranger. My name is huochen. I''m from the Protoss


    He sat there and extended his big hand to Jiang Fan.


    Different from other people''s temptations, he is generous, self reporting, waiting for Jiang Fan to respond.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Jiang Fan. Huo Chen was a fearless Lord, and he didn''t have so many things to be afraid of. His active inquiry was also in line with their wishes.


    Jiang Fan held out his hand, did not give in, said with a smile: "Terran, Jiang Fan!"


    He didn''t hide his identity. It was impossible for him to hide his identity. He knew that the Royal experts would not deal with him. There was no need to hide his identity. What he wanted had been obtained.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    The Terrans behind Jiang fan are all staring. I can''t believe it. Who would have thought that a Terran would come here in a swagger. It''s extremely powerful, and there''s nothing wrong with sitting in that position.


    The most unexpected thing is that he chose to report his family instead of hiding it.


    The whole room was quiet. Although Jiang Fan''s name was not very loud, the friars had heard of it for many years. After all, it was enough to make so many royal families throw out olive branches, which impressed them deeply.


    Jiang Fan and Huo Chen''s palms are quite different in size, but they are attracted together like magnets.


    It was a gathering of spiritual power that outsiders could not see, but they both felt it very clearly.


    Huo Chen is testing Jiang Fan''s power, and Jiang Fan will not give in and respond directly.This Protoss respects physical training. His physical strength is amazing and his power is infinite. He doesn''t care what ethnic group Jiang fan is. He''s just curious.


    However, Huo Chen''s eyes leaped and he couldn''t believe it.


    Jiang fan is just a human being, and his realm is nothing but a lethal realm. But his strength is a little terrifying. He has already exerted some of his strength. He can''t bear to be an ordinary Royal genius, but Jiang Fan has no influence.


    After that, he stopped trying. With Jiang Fan''s power, he would never be much weaker than the king''s special talent.


    "Interesting! The Terran has such a strong power. I have a chance to have a good competition. "


    With that, he looked at Wu Xiao: "OK, the exchange meeting can start."


    Jiang fan is also recalling the feeling of strength just now. Huo Chen''s strength is amazing, which is definitely more than that of the ape. Although Jiang Fan did not exert all his strength, he was afraid that he would not be able to gain any advantage.


    At this time, Huxiao''s expression was a little ugly. Although he had some guesses, he didn''t expect Jiang Fanzhen''s Terran.


    From Jiang Fan''s appearance to the present, he has the same powerful blood as the royal family, and he is very strong and generous. It is the young master of the royal family who comes out to experience.


    Although Jiang fan is now well-known, the geniuses of the royal family don''t think Jiang fan is strong, and they are even hostile to him.


    But when Huo Chen spoke, he didn''t say much.


    "Since the head of Huo Shao clan said so, the exchange meeting will be held now..."


    Before he finished speaking, a royal genius directly interrupted him.


    "Wait..."


    The crowd looked in the direction of the voice, and saw that it was Xiong Ren. He stood up slowly and looked coldly at Jiang Fan.


    He said: "I didn''t expect it to be a personal race. Jiang Fan, you have a great reputation recently. So many royal families have chosen to come forward to solicit you, but you are only a human after all. It''s just a human stepping into the extreme. Why should we sit in that position? Get the slaves out of here. "


    This man has changed his life eight times. There are few talents better than him. No wonder he dares to stand up.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Jiang Fan and wanted to see how he would deal with them.


    Most of the Royal friars are hostile to the Terrans, and they are waiting to see good plays. After all, they still remember Jiang Fangang''s arrogance.


    Jiang Fan still sat there, his eyes on the bear man.


    "You want to take this seat? I''ll give it to you if I can get it! But you say my people are slaves. I want you to apologize! "


    No one thought that Jiang Fan would be so arrogant after he reported to his family. He didn''t care about the identity of the other party. How amazing was the strength of the other party? How do you think Jiang fan is a little arrogant, so who can keep him?


    The bear race a listen, anger from the heart, directly stride toward Jiang Fan, aggressive.


    With each step, there will be a golden light on the body. You can feel his strength rising.


    He obviously wanted to teach Jiang Fan a lesson and force him to suppress him with his realm and strength.


    People seem to have seen the ending of Jiang Fan. This bear is an explosive bear. He is based on strength and has strong fighting power. Ordinary special talents can only make a detour when they see him. He was also a genius at that time and has excellent fighting power.


    When the bear man reached five meters in front of Jiang Fan, Jiang Fan still sat there, smiling and not nervous.


    Those friars who changed their life nine times all looked at Jiang Fan and didn''t participate.


    Qiqi saw a little power flash on Jiang Fan''s hand. A pill had been crushed and dissipated, almost no one noticed.


    The Terrans behind Jiang Fan were a little nervous when they saw the fierce master of the explosive bear clan.


    "Big fool! Kneel down


    At this time, the bear man came to the position three meters in front of Jiang Fan''s body, suddenly his eyes were lost, and then he knelt down in front of Jiang Fan with a thump.


    Everyone was shocked on the spot. What''s the matter?


    However, after only two seconds, the bear man''s eyes were clear again. Seeing his own situation, he was furious and even more angry than just now.


    His eyes were full of fierce light, and he angrily drank Jiang Fan: "you want to die!"


    The bear''s paw suddenly grew bigger and patted Jiang Fan hard. This guy didn''t keep his hand. He could feel the huge force pressing Jiang Fan.


    Bang -


    Jiang Fan sat there, one hand raised to block the bear''s paw, and the air drifted around. The Terrans even stepped back, and their eyes showed a little disbelief.


    Jiang Fan seems to be floating lightly, but he still keeps his posture just now, and his chair doesn''t shake.


    But some people with eyes see that Jiang Fangang''s body is shaking slightly. It''s not that he can''t bear it, but that he is dissolving the impact of strength.


    Jiang Fan''s mouth rose, with a smile: "if I''m not merciful, just that moment, I can kill you ten times, don''t provoke me!"


    With Jiang Fan''s voice falling, the hand blocking the bear''s claw suddenly flashed an electric arc, and purple thunder Xianyan burst out, instantly spread all over the bear''s body, crackling and sparking.At this time, the bear man was completely stunned, and his whole body flew backward. He felt a strange force burst out from Jiang Fan''s body, and the force was faintly above him.


    After rolling around in the air, the bear man fell directly on the ground and smashed several floor tiles. He was very embarrassed. Some of his hair was burnt black and smoking.


    If it doesn''t, it will make a big difference.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    The genius of the explosive bear clan who changed his life eight times didn''t let Jiang Fan move.


    What is Jiang fancai''s realm?


    Even Qiqi didn''t know how Jiang Fan did it. It''s really incredible.


    Even if Jiang Fan''s power is stronger than that of the bear man, it can''t be resolved so easily.


    Wu Xiao couldn''t believe it at this time. He was a special genius of the royal family and had a very high position. He knew the fighting power of Jijing very well, but Jiang Fan was beyond his imagination.


    When everyone didn''t do something, Huo Chen clapped his hands.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. It''s better to meet than to be famous


    Jiang Fan nodded to him: "I''m sorry."


    Huo Chen said: "brother Jiang''s good method is worthy of the existence of Royal disciples. With this method, ordinary Royal disciples can''t do it."


    With that, he looked up at the other royal families and said, "OK, few people in this room are his opponents. Let''s start the exchange meeting."


    Since Huo Chen said that, it is equal to affirming Jiang Fan''s strength. Although many royal geniuses are unconvinced by this, at this time, it is equal to not giving Huo Chen face, and I don''t know whether Jiang fan can be dealt with.


    It''s really puzzling that the explosive bear clan didn''t get up after they fell to the ground and passed out.


    If you fight face to face, Jiang Fan will not be able to solve the battle so easily. This time, Jiang Fan has consumed a high-quality elixir to frighten these royal families.


    As early as in the first contact, the other side had already hit the road, Jiang Fan took advantage of the other side to despise the enemy with medicine method, quietly hit the other side, this just had the kneel after.


    With the deepening of the medicine, the opponent''s strength can only play 70% at most, but he didn''t realize it.


    In addition, Jiang Fan''s method of releasing power brought about this amazing scene.


    The last purple thunder Xianyan is also adulterated with medicine, so the explosive bear clan will faint.


    Jiang fan doesn''t want to fight in this white deer city. If he is besieged by so many royal geniuses, it''s not easy for him to run. Especially, these nine time changed masters are not easy to get him.


    Because of this, Jiang Fan would choose this kind of luxury way to frighten people.


    Wu Xiao calmed down at this time. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan''s confidence was so strong. No wonder he chose to take away the slaves. It wasn''t just pity.


    "Since the head of Huo Shao clan has said that, I don''t think other people will have any objection. The exchange meeting can start. As usual, it''s better to start the process of showing treasure first, which can be exchanged or sold. I won''t say more about the rules. As usual, our Ziwu chamber of Commerce first produced a treasure, which was traded to our family by an expert last year. It''s Tianjie Lingbao and crazy wind axe. "


    An axe appeared in Hu Xiao''s hand. It was ferocious and gave off a strong breath.


    When the axe is waved, there will be a cyclone above. As long as the spirit power is injected into it, it can summon the strong wind to attack. It is a good heaven level spirit treasure.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Fan still despises such things. He doesn''t need them.


    Obviously, this link eased the atmosphere just now, and one after another, the price outcry sounded.


    Hu Xiao stood in the middle, with an axe in his hand, and continued to show them.


    After Jiang Fan''s death, the ten friars didn''t look at anyone else. Their eyes were all on Jiang Fan. They were crazy.


    They have never heard of Jiang Fan''s name, but this young Terran subverts their view of Terran. Even in the face of so many royal geniuses, they can still be so calm and show so strong strength, which is beyond their imagination.


    They were all slaves during their training. Some of them used to be gifted people. They were famous among the young generation of the Terran. Unfortunately, after they were taken to the slave ring, all their glory disappeared. Even their dignity had been gradually flattened and they accepted their present identity.


    However, from now on, their identity has become different, which is equivalent to a new life.


    Jiang fan is so powerful that if they can follow him, they will not do anything wrong.


    Qiqi sent a message to Jiang Fan: "you are more and more difficult to see through. But this time you''ve got some good people. These Terrans have very good qualities. With your ability of Dan Dao, you can support them to cultivate. I believe the speed of progress will be amazing. I have to say that you have a strong ability to buy people''s hearts. You can see their current mood from your eyes. "


    Jiang Fan responded: "I will save those little guys captured by the Magic pig clan, not to mention these Terran geniuses, they may become good help in the future. If we can send them to your hell to practice, I don''t think the speed of progress will be much slower. What do you think? "


    Qiqi resolutely rejected Jiang Fan''s idea: "no way. They are just outsiders. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He had thought it would be like this. After all, Qiqi was a saint in the underworld. She knew how strict the rules were.


    What''s more, the local government has no obligation to help Jiang Fan train his men.


    After several people took out the treasures are some high-quality Lingbao, these simply can''t attract Jiang Fan''s attention.As if seeing Jiang Fan''s boredom, Huo Chen suddenly said: "brother Jiang, do you have any treasures? Or maybe it''s going to open our eyes. "


    Although his voice is not big, the monks on the spot can hear it clearly, and they all look at Jiang Fan. Obviously, they want to know what Jiang Fan will take out.


    Before Jiang Fan, he easily took out a few pills of Tianjie pills. There must be a lot of good things on him.


    Jiang Fan took out a medicine bottle and said with a smile, "although I don''t talk much about this treasure, there are still a lot of pills. This is Tianjie eight grade Fuye pill. I hope I can exchange some high-level materials."


    Originally, these royal families wanted to hang Jiang Fan for a while, but they didn''t think he would take out any treasures. If there were treasures, they would leave them to him for his own use.


    Can hear Jiang Fan''s words, the whole room boiling, even one side Huo Chen is in front of a bright, some surprised looking at Jiang Fan.


    "The eighth grade of heaven? It seems that brother Jiang should have a strong pharmacist around him, otherwise no one would be willing to take out such high-level pills. "


    At the beginning of the bidding, these Royal geniuses usually go out to experience. Everyone has a lot of resources, including treasures from the secret world and the outside world.


    Among them, there are some treasures, that is to say, Jiang Fan needs the same things, and many materials are almost invisible.


    Huo Chen can''t help but take out some resources to ask Jiang Fan whether to exchange.


    This pill is a good thing of solid Peiyuan, which is of special help to those who impact the next realm.


    And Jiang Fan at this time in feeling these people out of the material, Jiang Fan eyes with a smile, not slow. The pills are very popular at any time, not to mention the powerful quality of the pills.


    About five minutes later, an alien who didn''t speak all the time said, "I have a spirit root here. It''s very cunning. When I release it, it will disappear."


    As he said this, the friar came to Jiang Fan with a magic medicine facing the ground.


    Dan daopian immediately sent a message to Jiang Fan: "first level elixir, blood red ginseng."


    This is a very rare elixir. It looks like a blood red radish with strong vitality.


    The blood red ginseng swayed in the other''s hands and kept making squeaky sounds, which made the monks on the scene full of expectation.


    "He has already given birth to spiritual consciousness. Although he may not be as good as your elixir, he is very cunning and rare. In order to catch him, the adults of our family wasted the power of nine oxen and two tigers to seal the ground and catch him. "


    without a moment''s hesitation, Jiang Fan directly flew the medicine bottle to his opponent, and then wrapped the blood red ginseng with the spirit power and flew to himself.


    Finally disappeared in front of Jiang Fan.


    Huo Chen was a little depressed: "I didn''t expect that this elixir would be replaced with one material. It''s too bad."


    After that, he looked at Jiang Fan and said directly, "brother Jiang, if there is something similar next time, can you trade with me directly? You can rest assured that the price is absolutely satisfactory. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "no problem!"


    Many royal geniuses are envious. They trade materials for high-grade pills. This business is too profitable.


    Even Qiqi secretly called Jiang Fan Bai''s son, and he even gave out the pill at such a low price. If the pill was left to the hell, Jiang Fan would definitely get more rewards.


    Link is still going on, until the end, sitting in the corner of a royal genius slowly came up, quickly took out a piece of Lingyu.


    "It''s a treasure bag with space. It''s owned by a genius who has stepped into the extreme state of changing his life. It''s a pity that he attacked Shentai and was burned to death by yehuo, leaving only this precious jade. I think you''ve all heard of that one. It''s hard to imagine how many treasures there will be in his treasure bag. When I got it, I also found someone to crack it. It''s a pity that the array inside is too mysterious to be opened. If anyone has a master of array, you can take it back and have a look. Maybe there will be a big harvest. "


    Speaking of this, he looked at the crowd and obviously hoped that someone would do it.


    On the other side, someone laughed: "ha ha, isn''t this the treasure you got at a high price in the last exchange meeting? I didn''t expect that you haven''t opened it for such a long time, but you still took it out this time. It seems that you are going to give up


    The royal family was a little embarrassed: "this thing is not predestined with me. Maybe I''m still waiting for someone who is predestined with me."


    Another person said: "no need to sell. You are the fifth owner of Baoyu. Those people said that before. If it could be opened, it would have been


    The royal family sighed, ready to return to the seat, so many people spoke, he knew that it was difficult for Baoyu to move.


    At this time, Jiang Fan said: "five pieces of the first grade of the earth level of the great Tianlong Dan for?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Jiang Fan at the same time. Jiang Fan gave them the feeling that they were rich and powerful. I didn''t expect that this thing nobody wanted was that he would have to use so many pills.


    The Royal friar came to Jiang Fan with a flash in front of his eyes: "change! Of course


    Jiang Fan takes out the pill and throws it to him, while Qiqi goes directly to the other party and takes over Baoyu. Then he goes back to Jiang Fan and gives Baoyu to Jiang Fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    "Jiang fan is a big wrongdoer. Can''t he understand us?"


    Someone said with a smile: "maybe people think they have a way to open it!"


    When they finished, many royal families began to laugh, with a sense of irony.


    Jiang Fan took the jade in his hand, and didn''t care about their laughter. For others, it may not be able to crack, but he cracked the treasure bag more than once, including the one with the soul mark.


    For Jiang Fan, it''s just a matter of time to open the treasure in his hand.


    He didn''t know who the super geniuses in the mouth of these royal families were. With the quality of the jade, the value was absolutely above the five pills.


    Put away Baoyu, and Jiang Fan continues to wait for the baby to appear. After that, there are all kinds of things, but there is nothing that Jiang fan can see.


    The second part of the exchange meeting is cultivation and exchange. Although Jiang fan is here, these people think that Jiang fan does not exist, and all the Royal disciples who can come here agree to exchange, so they will say something.


    Especially the three Royal geniuses who changed their lives nine times. They all talked about it for a long time. This is also the rule here. To be able to sit in this position and be respected, of course, they have to pay something.


    Jiang Fan nodded after listening to some strange ideas, feeling amazing.


    Qiqi also listened very seriously at this time, her qualification is not under the royal family, to this kind of exchange meeting will certainly have a great harvest.


    These monks here are worthy of being talents of all nationalities. Everyone will have some strange ideas. Some monks will suddenly have an epiphany and directly sit in situ to practice and experience carefully.


    Jiang Fan said: "human beings should also engage in such activities, which is a very good experience for monks."


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Qiqi was helpless: "someone mentioned it, but it didn''t end up. The number of Terran geniuses was too small, and the experience put forward by the mediocre friars didn''t have much effect at all."


    Although Qiqi said so, Jiang Fan didn''t think it was completely so. The situation of human race was different.


    Take crape myrtle for example, it is almost impossible for those young people with outstanding qualifications to sit together and communicate.


    Unless there are a few people who have a good relationship with each other, and this will never happen at present. This is the nature of the human race.


    What Huo Chen said is about physical cultivation and strengthening.


    There are several ways for the protoss to refine their body, not only the cultivation of skills and pills, but also food tonic and grain forging.


    It''s the first time that Jiang Fan has heard of the satin pattern. Jiang fan knows that some demons will also enhance their physical strength.


    Satin is to use a special material to tattoo on the body, as if to arrange the array on the body, but the effect is completely different.


    This method is not unique to the protoss, but it is definitely a method of strengthening the body created by the Protoss. In addition, the protoss has a special treasure in the holy land, so the ability of this group in satin is far superior to other groups.


    However, Huo Chen''s experience does not include the choice of materials. Instead, he tells the principle to these people. How much they can understand depends on their ability.


    Jiang Fan listens very carefully. This is something he has never touched. If he has a chance, he doesn''t mind giving it a try. Although his physical body is almost perfect, he wants to give it a try as long as he can improve his fighting power.


    Write down each word, Jiang Fan looked at Qiqi, found that she is also thinking about what, it seems that also get a lot of benefits.


    When Huo Chen finished, the scene became quiet, and everyone''s eyes looked at Jiang Fan.


    Wuxiao said: "brother Jiang, since you are sitting here, would you like to talk about your experience and let me open my eyes?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "since I''m sitting here, of course I won''t talk about it. Just now you''ve said so much, but I''m short of Dan Dao. Let me talk about Dan Dao... "


    These Royal geniuses didn''t think that Jiang Fan knew Dan Dao.


    Some people directly questioned Jiang Fan: "human beings, do you really know Dan Dao? If you talk nonsense, it''s like breaking the rules of the game. Then we''ll do something to break the rules. You can''t afford it. "


    Jiang Fan did not respond to him. He called out red fever and began to preach: "different fires, heaven and earth essence, Dan Road..."


    Jiang Fan talks a lot about Dan Dao. In those days, he accepted the existence of an apprentice and surpassed the Wang level pharmacist. In terms of Dan Dao, Jiang Fan was not modest.


    However, most of the Royal disciples present were monks. After all, the pharmacists were only a few. When Jiang Fan was halfway through, someone suddenly stood up and said angrily, "what a mess! I think you''re just talking nonsense. You..."


    Before he finished speaking, another royal disciple stood up and looked at him angrily: "what do you know? Sit down and get out of here. "


    This man summoned the fire group in his hand, obviously trying what Jiang Fan said.


    He is almost the same as human beings, but he has four arms. He has changed his life seven times. He exudes the power of pills. He is obviously a pharmacist.He surprised others, but he understood what he meant. He was a famous young pharmacist with a high status. Many royal disciples wanted to make friends with him.


    From his angry expression at this time, we can see that what Jiang Fan said is not nonsense, but should be a deep experience.


    Unfortunately, except for a few people present, others forgot what Jiang Fan had said before.


    Jiang fan that questioned the foreign gas roared to sit down, no longer interfere. Another man looked at Jiang Fan with a kind face: "please continue."


    Jiang Fan was not affected, and continued to say a small part of the point of view. Qiqi wanted to hold him. She knew that Jiang Fan had outstanding ability in Dan Dao. Because of this, she was afraid that Jiang Fan would tell some profound things and make them cheaper.


    When Jiang Fan finished, several of the following royal families stood up and asked Jiang Fan questions one after another. It was obvious that they didn''t understand the point just now.


    These are pharmacists. They listen very carefully. Jiang Fan''s experience also gives them a lot of inspiration.


    At this time, Jiang Fan heard a message sent to him.


    "Could you talk about it after the meeting?"


    The voice is a royal disciple with four arms. His voice is sincere and respectful.


    Jiang Fan nodded to him as a response. The other side showed a happy look on his face. Then he sat down and said nothing more.


    Jiang Fan didn''t show displeasure when he answered the questions to the monks.


    These scenes made other royal families understand that what Jiang Fan said was true, and these pharmacists benefited a lot.


    After answering the question, Jiang Fan said no more and motioned to Wuxiao to continue.


    Wuxiao said with a smile: "I didn''t expect brother Jiang to be a talented pharmacist. It''s really an eye opener."


    "It''s just some experience. It''s nothing."


    Wuxiao said no more, let the communication continue. But his heart is not calm at this time. Jiang Fan''s ability makes him palpitating. How can a young man have so much energy?


    Not only him, many people can''t help but pay more attention to Jiang Fan. This Terran is too mysterious and completely different from the Terran they know.


    The meeting lasted until the night. When Wuthering announced the end, people got up one after another and made way for the gate.


    Huochen four people get up first, Jiang Fan know is to let them leave first.


    Jiang Fan also got up, ready to leave.


    Huo Chen looked at Jiang Fan: "brother Jiang, if you have a chance to drink together, you will not come back if you are not drunk."


    Jiang Fan nodded and looked at the height difference between them: "no problem! But I can''t afford to have you


    Huo Chen smiles, then turns around and walks towards the gate first, followed by the other three.


    When Jiang Fan was about to leave, the royal family was in a bit of a turmoil. It was obvious that they didn''t want to let Jiang Fan leave so easily. The ability Jiang Fan showed made them palpitating, but they were not willing to let him leave so easily.


    Some people want to stop Jiang Fan, but they can''t even touch the corner of Jiang Fan''s clothes. It seems that Jiang fan is not an entity and passes through him directly.


    Jiang Fan''s voice is relaxed: "don''t provoke me, or you will beg me."


    Some people didn''t believe it, so they grabbed Jiang Fan one after another. Jiang Fan blocked their power with a snake. Then he shook his head: "if you want to live, please come to the inn with the treasure."


    These people were also surprised when they were shocked, but they didn''t understand Jiang Fan''s words. Then they felt that they had lost consciousness when they touched Jiang Fan''s palm. When they looked down, the palm had turned black.


    In a rage, they directly grabbed people behind Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan''s voice rang out again, but the tone was a little cold: "those who dare to touch me have to pay for their lives."


    Their hands Leng didn''t catch down, this Jiang fan is too weird, let them see the depth.


    The royal family with four arms said, "if I were you, I would do as he said. It''s a mixed poison. You are too careless."


    Jiang Fan did not say much, with people calmly leave.


    Several pharmacists came straight here to check the injuries of these people. They looked at the poison on their hands and were amazed, but no one treated them.


    Wu Xiao came over and directly took out the antidote pill: "what are you all looking at? Treat them


    A pharmacist shook his head: "we can''t cure it. Jiang Fan''s elixir is far above us. This mixed poison is a mixture of medicine. It may kill them if they come here at random. You don''t have to eat the antidote pill. It''s useless. "


    Hearing this and that, the poisoned monk was a little nervous, and even said: "what should I do now?"


    The pharmacist shrugged: "take the treasure to find him to detoxify, otherwise this hand will not be saved, and I''m afraid that part of the cultivation will be destroyed."


    Wu Xiao''s eyes twinkled: "you wait a moment, I''ll let our family Tianjie pharmacist come to have a look. I really can''t find Jiang Fan to ask for the antidote."


    Talents of all nationalities begin to leave. After today, Jiang Fan will undoubtedly become a hot topic again.


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan left with so many people, which really made other royal families in Bailuyuan a little surprised. They didn''t know what happened, and they didn''t know Jiang Fan''s real identity. But Jiang Fan walked out unhurt, which showed that the monks recognized his identity, but they didn''t know that it was not the royal family''s recognition, but Jiang Fan''s absolute strength, which was the real strength ¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    All the way out of the White Deer courtyard, the people behind Jiang Fan were terrified. They were watched by so many royal families, and that feeling was not good.


    Jiang Fan talked with Huo Chen for a while, then separated and led the people to the inn.


    All the way, those people didn''t speak, and they didn''t adapt to their own identity.


    Qiqi walks beside Jiang Fan, and their conversation is based on sound transmission, because there are still experts monitoring them.


    "I didn''t expect it to go so well."


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "you don''t know how much elixir I consumed. In order to make the bear man hit, I spent two Heaven level elixirs. The price is a bit high, but fortunately, I still have harvest. "


    "I know you have elixir, but you can''t spend it like this, but your move is really wonderful. But why did you buy that piece of jade? Do you know the origin of that thing? "


    "Oh? You seem to know a lot of things! "


    Qiqi said: "of course, I know a lot. I can''t hide the anecdotes of all ethnic groups. I can know all the news at the first time. Including the precious jade in your hand, it was decades ago. "


    "Listen to you, the original owner of Baoyu should be very famous, right?"


    "It''s not just famous. A super genius a few decades ago, compared with the Royal genius, stepped into the extreme realm when he took the chance to change his life, and achieved the fighting power of changing his life eight times. Later, he stepped into the extreme realm of changing his life. Unfortunately, when he broke through the Shentai realm, he was envied by the heaven and fell down the fire and burned to death. It''s a miracle that this jade can survive, but no one can open it, and I don''t know what''s in it. "


    "The law of the universe is so sound that there will be such a thing as fire from heaven?" Jiang Fan didn''t expect it.


    "Some things are unpredictable. I haven''t reached that level, and I don''t understand why. But you have to be careful. With your qualifications, I''m afraid it will be more difficult than him in the future. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the way to the inn, Jiang Fan asked Xiao Er to prepare some guest rooms for these people to have a good rest. The next morning, he sent someone to buy clothes outside to let them get rid of their previous identity.


    Without the restriction of slave ring, they don''t have to live in fear.


    After changing their clothes, they all came to wait outside Jiang Fan''s door, waiting to see Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan was playing with that piece of precious jade all night. The quality of the precious jade was very good. Although it could not be opened, he could feel that the space inside was not small, but it was not a magic treasure in the cave.


    Jiang Fan and Xiao AI want to break the ban on the jade first, then all the treasures in it will belong to him.


    However, he and Xiao AI found that it would take at least a few days for Jiang Fan to get rid of the ban.


    He can only separate one idea and continue to crack the prohibition, but his main idea has returned to reality.


    He felt the more than ten breath outside clearly. He let them have a good rest last night, and they certainly couldn''t sleep well. Jiang Fan knew what they were thinking now.


    "Outside, come in."


    Jiang Fan came to the table and sat down.


    When the door opened, the friars entered the room one by one. The friar who had changed her life for five times was the first one. She had a faint smile on her face. Her eyes were completely different from those of yesterday. She regained some of her looks.


    "It seems you have a good rest!" Jiang Fan said with a smile.


    At the same time, these people bowed to Jiang Fan and said in one voice, "see you, master!"


    Jiang Fan looked at them with a smile: "this name is free, you are not slaves, just return to your own identity."


    "We have forgotten everything before yesterday. From the moment when the slave ring was released yesterday, we will follow our master to the death!"


    Jiang Fan said: "you all have very good qualifications. You must restore your confidence. Therefore, the status of slaves must be eliminated. If you have to be respectful, you can call me adult."


    Several people once again said in the same voice: "see you."


    But let Jiang Fan let Jiang Fan did not expect is that these people are not willing to disclose their names, even in accordance with the current strength of the order, directly to rank when the name.


    The most powerful woman is No.1, and so on, they vowed to pursue Jiang Fan and die.


    This action let Jiang Fan did not react, until Qiqi into the room, Jiang Fan back to God.


    Qiqi heard their words clearly and said with a smile: "it seems that you have a group of good subordinates, but they follow you. They don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse."


    Qiqi glanced at these people, and finally his eyes fell on No. 1: "I''ve seen you. Five years ago, there was a fierce battle on the black fog cliff, killing five royal geniuses with one man''s strength. I didn''t expect that you would end up like this. It''s really careless."


    Then he looked at the second man, and his voice was calm: "two years ago, he attacked the land of other ethnic groups. At last, with the support of other ethnic groups, he avoided the disaster of exterminating the ethnic group. Although it was not a royal family, few of them dared to do so. I didn''t expect the end to be the sameQiqi didn''t say their names, but directly told their deeds. Qiqi respected their decision, but also wanted Jiang Fan to know their value.


    When Qiqi tells them about them, their faces remain unchanged and their hearts are still calm. If they are not superior, they will not end up as slaves. In order to protect their lives, they give up a lot of things.


    Jiang Fan said: "no matter who you used to be, from now on, you are all my people. Now I''ll give you a choice between staying at my side to practice or going out in groups to experience. When you think about it, give me an answer. "


    With that, Jiang Fan gets up and leaves the room. Qiqi plans to keep up, but Jiang fan stops him.


    "I''ll go out by myself, and you''ll stay and look after them."


    Qi Qi picks eyebrow to look at Jiang Fan, frown a way: "I what identity?"? You let me look after them here! What are you going to do? "


    "Someone wants to see me."


    Qiqi doesn''t understand Jiang Fan''s meaning. Jiang Fan asks her to go to the window to have a look. When she comes near, she looks out into the street. She can see what the Royal geniuses with four arms are waiting for, and there are some royal geniuses with weak breath around him. Their arms have turned black and purple. They are the people who offended Jiang Fan yesterday.


    When Qiqi turned around, she found that Jiang Fan had left and went downstairs.


    Instead of chasing, she stood by the window, looking at the situation on the street, trying to see what Jiang Fan would do.


    Jiang Fan walked out of the Inn and went straight to those people.


    He paid no attention to the poisoned Royal disciples and looked directly at the royal family with four arms.


    "Why don''t you come to me?"


    "Don''t be kidding, pharmacist Jiang. I don''t know how to ask for a meeting with them. The mixed poison of pharmacist Jiang is really strange. The Tianjie pharmacists of Ziwu have no way to crack it. "


    He came up to flatter Jiang Fan. He didn''t understand Jiang Fan''s character, so he spoke very carefully.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s no problem to detoxify. Take the treasure and buy your life!"


    A royal family, with great pain, glared at Jiang Fan: "human beings, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile: "you can go, but I didn''t force you."


    At this time has attracted the attention of many people around, the royal family eat shriveled, some anger: "say you want something, and then give us antidote."


    Jiang Fan said: "one hundred high-quality elixirs per person. I don''t want anything else. If you don''t have one, you can go to the local chamber of Commerce to buy it. You can''t buy one less. "


    A hundred panacea may not be difficult, but a hundred high-quality panacea is not easy.


    However, these are not what Jiang Fan needs to worry about. For him, he only needs enough panacea to make up for the previous losses.


    These guys are sent to the door. Jiang fan can''t have killed them.


    They are all geniuses of the royal family. They have a high position in the family. They are all masters of money. Although they have some pain, they can''t hurt their bones and muscles by taking out these resources.


    Some people directly dig in the treasure bag to find the elixir and give it to Jiang Fan. Although they are unwilling, it is important to protect their lives at this time.


    But they didn''t expect Jiang Fan to detoxify in the street. What''s more, Jiang Fan was very relaxed. He just put his finger on their arm, and the black purple poison gas was absorbed into Jiang Fan''s body. It didn''t take him a few seconds to clear the poison.


    When it was Jiang Fan''s turn to denounce his royal family just now, Jiang Fan said with a smile: "others have 100, you have 200. You can''t lose a leaf. "


    Just as the other party wanted to say something, Jiang Fan said: "if you say one more word, you will add another 100 plants."


    No one thought that Jiang Fan was so resolute that he set the price on the ground and taught his royal family a lesson.


    The royal family with four arms said, "I''ll help you to produce 50 strains. Don''t talk nonsense. After a while, it will be too poisonous to attack the heart, and you will die."


    Although the royal family was reluctant, they had no choice now. They could only find out 150 high-quality elixirs and give them to Jiang Fan together with the 50.


    Jiang Fanzhao took all the orders and said nothing more.


    After detoxification, the faces of these royal families are not good-looking, which is a great shame for them.


    But now they are still in a weak state. Detoxification has damaged many channels and collaterals. It takes a period of time for them to recuperate completely.


    At this time, they have no other way but to leave. However, the royal family who spent a lot of money on detoxification told Jiang fan that they would not let him go. The others were not friendly either. They took a look at Jiang Fan and left.


    Seeing what these people did, the Royal disciples with four arms were helpless.


    "Pharmacist Jiang, I''d like to introduce myself first. I''m Du Chao, a hundred armed family."


    Jiang Fan nodded, with a bit of goodwill on his face, which was totally different from those people just now.


    "Let''s find a place to drink and talk." Jiang Fan asked.


    So they went to a nearby tavern. They found a corner in the tavern and asked Xiao Er to serve wine and food. Jiang Fan said, "what can brother Du do for me? You can be frank. "


    Du Chaochao hugged Jiang Fan: "I''ve benefited a lot from pharmacist Jiang''s Dan Dao. I''ve just had a short exchange, which really makes me admire him. Our family is the royal family that focuses on refining medicine. There are ten Tianjie pharmacists and one Wangjie pharmacist. They also preach from time to time. Unfortunately, they are the same. They are all inherited from our ancestors. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    Du Chao then said: "our pharmacists have been inheriting all along, and they don''t want to compare with other pharmacists. It has to be said that our family has the capital to be proud, and many pharmacists will study in our family. But after listening to pharmacist Jiang''s Dan Dao this time, I saw many possibilities, so I can''t help asking pharmacist about you. Can I have a chance to have a talk with my family? Next, I will introduce the experience of the pharmacist in the family


    He sincerely invited Jiang Fan to communicate with him.


    Jiang Fan said with a light smile: "Tianjie pharmacist can''t help me. If I can communicate with Wangjie pharmacist, I''d like to. But it''s not the right time. I won''t go to the ancestral land of the royal family before I have the strength to protect myself. I hope you understand. "


    Du Chao of course knew Jiang Fan''s worries. He said: "brother Jiang, you''re worried too much. Now the Royal experts don''t dare to touch you. So many royal families are recruiting one after another. Someone must be protecting you secretly. This person''s means must be amazing. Our family can''t afford that kind of existence. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "if you go back to the exchange meeting and understand it carefully, you can understand some of the essence of Dan Dao about me. How much you can understand depends on your own. I don''t want to say more. If you want to have a drink with me, you can accompany me at any time, so I won''t go to the clan. "


    He still didn''t agree. Although it''s a rare opportunity to communicate with Wang Jie pharmacist, he won''t do anything without self assurance. This is a matter of principle.


    Du Chao didn''t insist. Of course, he understood Jiang Fan''s worries, so he stopped talking about this topic and talked about his experience in Dan Dao.


    He put his Dan Dao experience straight out, Jiang Fan has not disturbed, listen carefully.


    After hearing this, Jiang Fan found that the Dandao of this family is a bit strange. It is worthy of inheriting and perfecting the experience of Dandao for so many years. Many details have been perfect. Jiang Fan simulated it in his mind and benefited a lot.


    However, he also wrote down some areas that need to be improved. When Du Chao stopped, he said one by one.


    Hearing Jiang Fan clearly list the shortcomings of his family''s elixirs bit by bit, he didn''t expect it at all. It''s the first time that Jiang Fan has heard him share. Although I don''t know if Jiang Fan''s words are completely true, I just need to think carefully to know that Jiang Fan''s words are true.


    He carefully recalled what Jiang Fan had said and was a little absent-minded.


    When he reacts, Jiang fan is already checking out. He wants to call Jiang Fan, but he finds that Jiang Fan waves to him, leaves the pub and returns to the inn.


    By the end of the day, Jiang fan doesn''t want to get along with the royal family too deeply. If he becomes a friend, he will really stand on the opposite side in the future. Jiang fan doesn''t know how to start, so by the end of the day is the best way.


    When Jiang Fan returned to the inn, Qiqi said directly, "those people are waiting for you. In the future, I will save some of them. You can help me untie the slave ring."


    "No problem! It''s not difficult. "


    Qiqi suddenly wants to get up, pulls Jiang Fan aside, and whispers: "but your ability to tear the slave ring with bare hands is completely exposed this time. After that, there must be trouble to find you. I''ll say hello to you in advance, and the royal family may send someone to find you. At the same time, you have offended an organization. They worked hard to make slave rings, claiming that they would never be able to take them off, but they were so easily cracked by you. This is totally against them. Do you think they will let you go? "


    "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover."


    Qiqi said: "it''s not only them, but also some of the Terrans will find you. Now you''re quite famous. "


    Jiang fan doesn''t think so. He wants to attack the youth supremacy. What''s the point of calling in advance?


    "Is there anything interesting about white deer city?"


    Qiqi thought: "don''t stay. We''d better start as soon as possible. If we stay here for a long time, we will inevitably have problems."


    Hearing her words, Jiang Fan nodded: "OK, I''ll leave soon."


    Qiqi said: "if you can get rid of that group of followers outside."


    Jiang Fan turned over his hand and took out a big moving rune. He said with a smile, "what is a moving rune that can''t be made?"


    Qiqi has no good way: "you are such a luxury."


    When they return to Jiang Fan''s room, the friars are already waiting for Jiang Fan.


    No. 1 took the lead to say: "my Lord, we decided to practice outside after discussion. It''s difficult to help with our current strength. We will be a strong team together. Even if we meet the Royal team, we can fight. When we can help, we can follow the adults."


    These people have clearly thought clearly that Jiang Fan''s strength is far above them. If they want to help Jiang Fan, their own strength will have to pass.


    Qiqi said with a light smile: "these guys are quite ambitious."


    No.1 glanced at Qiqi: "with your powerful assistant, adults really don''t need our help. You should take good care of adults."


    Jiang Fan burst out laughing.


    Qi Qi Leng next, quickly point to Jiang Fan to glare one, angry way: "I am his assistant? You You You have no eyes


    No. 1 shrugged and didn''t get angry, which made Qiqi more depressed. If the other party was not her own, she would have taught her a lesson.


    "Come on, stop it. We''re leaving now. You can''t leave right now. I have something for you."With that, Jiang Fan wrapped the people together with his spiritual power, crushed the big move charm, and the people directly disappeared in the room.


    Soon, they appeared in the white deer city 30 miles south of the place, just a forest, no one around.


    Qiqi opened the map, looked at their current position, determined the direction to go next, then pointed and asked Jiang Fan what he thought.


    They had already planned the route, and Jiang Fan decided to continue on the way according to the original route, but this time the team was much stronger.


    Jiang Fan didn''t put them into Dongtian Lingbao, and their relationship is far from enough to share secrets. Jiang Fan must be careful for his own sake.


    In the days after that, Jiang Fan would go to the cave to make pills.


    Since these people have vowed to follow, Jiang Fan will certainly not treat them badly. In terms of skills, Jiang fan can''t give them too much help, but he can refine some good pills to help them practice.


    Their realm has reached the realm of changing their lives. Ordinary pills can''t satisfy their cultivation at all, but it''s not difficult for Jiang Fan to make pills. With Guo Lin''s help, he can produce some pills of good quality every night. Jiang Fan makes different pills according to their abilities and physical conditions, which is more suitable for them.


    These days lasted for more than a month, and people came to the border of this area.


    In a depression, people sit together.


    Although the crowd looked a little dusty, their spirit was completely different from that of a month ago.


    At least these faces have regained their smiles, all of them.


    Jiang Fan released the treasure bag, and one medicine bottle after another appeared in front of Jiang Fan. Without saying much, he directly began to distribute it to the public: "these pills can refine the body and assist the cultivation. Each person has three Heaven level pills, which are used to help break through the peace of mind. Five pills for each person. I hope I''ll see you next time and all of them will appear in front of me completely. "


    With that, Jiang Fan distributed these pills to the public.


    They were helpless. They didn''t expect that they hadn''t helped Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan gave them so many benefits. First, he rescued them. These days, he helped them to cure their stubborn diseases. At last, he gave them all pills.


    What''s the value of Wuxin pill in this stage?


    At the beginning, they were all talented people. Of course, they understood what this meant. There was no price in the market. Even if they had money, they might not be able to buy it. There were too few pharmacists who had prescriptions. They could sell one at a high price.


    Jiang Fan had already refined some Wuxin pills and planned to go back to Chu Zhan to use them, but now they are cheap.


    Qiqi stood aside, raised her eyebrows and looked at Jiang Fan: "Hello! We''ve known each other for a long time, and we haven''t seen any pills from you. You''re too stingy. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you are much richer than me. Do you need the pills I give you? Qin and Han predecessors should have prepared for you long ago. "


    Kiki curled her lips and paid no attention.


    On the 1st, they thank Jiang Fan and vow in their heart that they must grow up as soon as possible, become Jiang Fan''s right arm and help him solve his difficulties.


    After catching a spirit beast and setting up a fire, they had a good meal, then said goodbye and separated.


    With the help of more than a dozen people, we can definitely make some achievements.


    And Jiang Fan and Qiqi are on the road again, moving towards the direction of the divine realm, striving to arrive before the magic mountain secret land opens.


    ¡­¡­


    Crape myrtle mainland.


    Because of the disappearance of Jiang Fan, the young generation has lost a key person in the battle.


    Some rise, some disappear, and the fight for the supremacy of youth is becoming more and more fierce.


    Jiang Fan''s news about the time of the alien invasion has already spread all over the sects, and the strong in all areas have begun to prepare secretly to fight for the first time to put out the fire, so as to minimize the losses.


    But these have little effect on teenagers.


    Unconsciously, one genius after another emerged. Some young people have gradually forgotten Jiang Fan, and not many people mentioned it again.


    With the rise of Chu war and Zhou Tong, the names of xiaotianwang and demon king awe all sides. After stepping into the renamed realm, they are still climbing.


    No one dares to be respected because of the fact that nameless and Zhang Baijie won a hundred times.


    Li Changsheng took part in a three person scuffle, and finally retreated. He didn''t know where he was.


    The Lihuo Dynasty lost its vitality in the last invasion, but now it has recovered a lot and the territory is stable.


    Now Wanyao Valley is expanding, attracting pharmacists from all over the world to join. Gufeng finally achieved his wish, successfully refined Tianjie pills, and officially set foot in the ranks of Tianjie pharmacists.


    All parties have sent people to congratulate, hoping to pull up the relationship, after all, the whole crape myrtle mainland, including he has only three Tianjie pharmacists.


    There are an endless stream of people who propose marriage. Everyone wants to marry wanyaogu, the Holy Son of a large sect and the blood of an expert. Gu linger is a great man with outstanding talent and talent. If he can get married, it will be a huge boost to the sect or its power.But these people were turned away. Gu ling''er didn''t even show his face. He didn''t know where he was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    Tiange.


    If we say that after Jiang Fan disappeared, the most talked about force should be the Tiange on Wanyun mountain.


    Huoyan and Miao Wuyang are the shopkeepers, and they are completely under the management of the boss''s wife. They want to travel all over the country to find talents and bring them back to Tiange for cultivation.


    In their opinion, only the combat power cultivated in this way can they be absolutely loyal to the clan.


    Although Tiange has just developed, it has attracted a lot of casual practitioners to join. Some of them regard Tiange as the owner''s wife, while others value its environment.


    After all, it''s a treasure land of geomantic omen. For the gifted friars, it''s definitely several times faster than the ordinary clan to stay here for cultivation. Although they have to go out for training most of the time, who doesn''t want such a guarantee?


    For a time, the empty Tiange gradually began to get angry, and there were more and more people.


    At first, some people looked down on Qian Sen and thought that he was not famous and could not take the post of leader.


    However, after learning that he was awakened by the divine body and practised miraculous skills, no one said more about him. What''s more, how could the person supported by the landlady be ordinary?


    A master of Shentai realm flies to Wanyun mountain with powerful ability and wants to sneak into Tiange to explore the reality.


    However, he was wounded by the big battle and fled. His identity is unknown, but it makes the world understand the power of Tiange again. Vaguely, Tiange has begun to rise rapidly and has already taken the shape of a powerful family.


    Jiang Fan didn''t know all this.


    Every once in a while, Qiqi will take Jiang Fan to the nearby city to have a rest. To Jiang Fan''s surprise, the power of the underground seems to spread all over the place.


    These foreigners are also obedient to her.


    It seems that there are many things in the hell that he didn''t see on the surface, and the ability of the hell is greater than he thought.


    What Jiang Fan did at the exchange meeting spread quickly.


    Many people didn''t think of the swaggering participation of an ethnic group in that kind of exchange meeting, and Jiang Fan''s ability was even more unexpected.


    For a moment, Jiang Fan''s identity became more mysterious.


    Many people know that Jiang Fan came from renhuangzong when he was famous. Obviously, the situation at this time can not be explained by renhuangzong.


    Renhuangzong didn''t have the ability of Jiang Fan. That slave ring has been born for so many years, and no one can crack it. There are so many monks who have become slaves. If renhuangzong had this ability, it would have been used for a long time. How can you wait for a kid like Jiang Fan to use it?


    So there is only one possibility. There is someone behind Jiang Fan, who is very strong and has amazing means.


    Among the younger generation, Jiang Fan''s strong appearance represents something completely different. In their view, Jiang fan is provoking, provoking the royal family and the younger generation.


    All kinds of voices rang out and pushed Jiang Fan to the top of the storm.


    "What Terran genius? Dare to appear in front of me and take you as a servant. If you dare to resist, kill directly! "


    "Jiang Fan? Human genius? I think it''s just a mole ant. Dare to come to the white night domain and kill you! "


    "It''s ridiculous that the people in white deer city let a human race run wild on their territory and let him leave calmly. They lost all the faces of the royal family."


    Every region has a genius to speak, and everyone is waiting for Jiang Fan''s response to see what the courage of this Terran youth is.


    On the other side, Qiqi looks at Jiang Fan with a smile after hearing the news: "what''s the mood after hearing this? It''s not your character to fight back. "


    Jiang Fan said: "to fight back is to use fist, not mouth."


    "What do you want?"


    "Then tell them! I''ll wait for them in the magic mountain. "


    Hearing this, Qiqi nodded: "no problem, I''ll let people send out the message."


    Qiqi is a typical onlooker who is not afraid of big things. She directly lets the second child release the news secretly and spreads Jiang Fan''s words word by word, causing a big stir.


    Jiang fan doesn''t care about it either. His peers fight. Jiang fan is never afraid. Although he is stronger than him, constant fighting will only make him stronger.


    Many years later, the monks got the news and set out to the magic mountain.


    This has made the magic mountain secret place which was not paid much attention to by many people become popular. Some people are happy and some people are worried. It has a great influence on some young people who are not strong in fighting. It is not good news. Originally, they could get some benefits in the magic mountain secret place, but now, the benefits have gone completely. It''s good to drink some soup.


    The battle of genius is extremely fierce in the world. This time, Jiang fan is tantamount to provocation. Of course, he will annoy some friars. They all go to the secret place of magic mountain. There are still some experts who have the same route.


    Renhuangzong, Baishan has been paying attention to Jiang Fan''s news, now Jiang Fan''s reputation, and more and more loud, let him for a time do not know is happy or worried.


    Jiang fan is blessed to grow up, but it''s dangerous to provoke so many monks.


    It''s not only the royal family, but also some Terran geniuses, such as Zhong Cheng. Now he has made a breakthrough. He has changed his life eight times. As long as he goes further, he can change his life for the ninth time. When the time comes, he can really go against heaven and feel the way of heaven.He and Jiang Fan met in the Butian hall, which is a kind of friendship. This time, Jiang Fan threatened that of course he would go to support him. What''s more, in the younger generation, there are few people who can leave him. Even if the Royal geniuses join hands, he has his own way to deal with it.


    In the Shenren border area, two women are traveling while driving.


    After getting the news from Jiang Fan, the girl in front of her smiles: "it''s my brother. I can still be so strong here. It''s my choice. "


    "Wait for me with the first lady! Where are we going? We are going out of the realm of the gods soon. If we leave the realm of the gods, the adults will blame us, but I can''t bear the consequences. "


    These two people are not others. They are Xiao yue''er and her servant girl.


    Xiao yue''er said with a smile, "what are you worried about with me? You just put your heart in your stomach and I''ll take care of anything. "


    The servant girl touched her hairy ear and asked in a low voice, "where are we going? I''ve never been out of the realm of the gods. "


    Xiaoyue''er took out the map and said with a smile, "it''s not far away, magic mountain secret place!"


    The servant girl covered her mouth: "Miss, don''t you want to join in the fun? What is Jiang Fan''s name? He''s a lunatic. He''s against so many royal geniuses. Does he think he''s not dying fast enough? "


    "Shut your crow''s mouth, and you''ll know if you''re bragging when you see him. You walk faster. You are a monk who changed your life seven times. Why are you so weak? "


    "Miss, how can I compare my foot strength with you? You are flying..."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not many days since the magic mountain''s secret place was opened, and the monks who are close to it have arrived at the entrance.


    The genius in this area has been waiting for Jiang Fan to come, and many people have threatened to kill him.


    Although the royal family has made a speech to attract Jiang Fan, the deterrent is only the Royal master. No one will take care of the peer competition.


    If Jiang Fan falls in the competition of the same generation, it can only show that the royal family is wrong about the person, and Jiang fan is not worth attracting.


    However, Jiang Fan did not appear.


    The entrance to the secret place of magic mountain is under a cliff, and the mountain once gave birth to a great demon God, which is also the origin of the secret place.


    In his twilight years, the demon God could not continue to break through. Seeing his life lost, he could only spend his whole life to open up this secret place, hoping that future generations could inherit his mantle.


    There are also many heritages and treasures left behind, waiting for later generations to explore and find them.


    Monks from all sides of the mountain have found their own places to rest and wait for the secret place to open.


    Xiao yue''er and her two were so close that they had already come here when the first group of people arrived. Xiao yue''er''s black dress was very conspicuous. Coupled with her beautiful appearance, it was easy to attract other people''s attention.


    However, all the friars would instinctively avoid them and didn''t want to make contact with them, with awe in their eyes.


    The deities are one of the strongest ethnic groups in the world. They even surpass the ordinary royal families and reach another level.


    In front of the gods, kings are more afraid than mice when they see cats, which is a taboo in the world.


    This dress is the hallmark of the divine race. You will be deeply afraid of what you see.


    Looking for a comfortable place to rest, xiaoyueer took a small mirror and looked at herself from time to time. She looked a little nervous.


    Seeing her appearance, the servant girl was very curious: "miss! How do you give me the feeling of meeting my sweetheart? Does the young lady have a sweetheart? Why don''t you talk to me! "


    "Don''t guess! I''ll take care of you Xiaoyueer has no good airway.


    "Miss, your face is red, and you still say no!"


    Finish saying, see small month son want to hand to grab her, she shrieked, turn round to run away, still send out proud laughter.


    With a faint smile on her face, Xiao yue''er looked at herself in the mirror and said, "you are so beautiful..."


    There are more and more monks in the mountains, including some royal geniuses. There are more than ten special geniuses, several of whom come from different regions. They all rush here as soon as they get the news.


    Jiang Fan has been said to be supernatural, as if as long as you defeat Jiang Fan, you will become a hero of the royal family.


    There are also some friars who want to use Jiang Fan as a pedal, defeat Jiang Fan and really rise, which is obviously a shortcut.


    Just a few days before the secret place opened, Jiang Fan and Qiqi had already arrived here. Because there were many masters hidden in the crowd, Jiang Fan and Qiqi simply arranged an array on the same height to isolate the breath and hide in it, looking at all the situations below.


    Qiqi wakes up Jiang Fan in Cultivation: "first, wake up and see these new masters. Among them, there are some friars who need to be remembered in the special talents. Some of them have dealt with me, and their strength is very good."


    Jiang Fan opens his eyes and looks down. Those Royal disciples with strong breath have begun to prepare and keep themselves in the best state. As Qiqi said, these people are very powerful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    When Jiang Fan''s eyes swept through the crowd, he suddenly saw a figure on the edge. His eyes stayed on the figure for a while, and he was a little surprised.


    He frowned slightly and wondered, "why do you look so familiar?"


    "Familiar? How can you have acquaintances here? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "maybe I read it wrong. How long will the secret land open? "


    Qiqi looked at the map, calculated the time, and calculated: "it''s just one or two days! Yes? Are you in a hurry? "


    "Of course not, but think of it!"


    Jiang Fan''s hand turned, and then a piece of jade appeared in Jiang Fan''s hand. It was the piece of Jade Jiang Fan got at the exchange meeting.


    Qiqi frowned and said, "what''s wrong with Baoyu? Are you... "


    As if she guessed something, she looked at Jiang Fan in surprise and then said, "can you open it?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s a waste of such a long time. At last, it''s only the last point. You help me protect the Dharma. I''ll erase all the marks, and then crack the ban to open it."


    Qiqi even busy way: "you first open Baoyu, magic mountain secret place is not anxious to enter, anyway, there is nothing good."


    He doesn''t talk much, but directly mobilizes his own breath, perceives the array in baoyuzhong, and then starts to crack the above prohibition bit by bit. And then the broken soul mark will be wiped away with a powerful idea.


    This is not a matter that can be solved in minutes. It took ten hours for Jiang Fan to sit here. It was only at dawn the next morning that Jiang Fan slowly opened his eyes.


    The special spirit map in the body has been working, and the breath used to break the array is ignited instantly, filling the whole array.


    At the same time, on a piece of open space in the distance, Xiao Yueer''s nose moved, a little surprised, and then quickly locked the direction.


    Eyes toward the other side to see, found that it is a piece of open space on the high, Lingli run to the eyes, see her eyes twinkle, mouth up.


    "I didn''t expect that my brother had come. There is also this breath. It seems that he has succeeded, and he has really cultivated the spiritual map of our family with an alien body. My brother is really powerful. "


    Her voice is very small, the servant girl nearby didn''t hear anything, and she is still looking around at the bustle.


    Xiao yue''er wants to find Jiang Fan, but how can she show up directly with her naughty personality.


    Jiang Fan urged the spirit power to constantly fight against the prohibition in Baoyu, constantly erasing and cracking. It''s not slow to join hands with AI.


    It was not until the next day that Jiang Fan slowly regained his spiritual power, and his face brightened.


    Before he could speak, the top of the mountain suddenly began to shake, and the nearby cliff began to shine. Then the spiritual power gathered, and an entrance formed by the spiritual power gradually appeared, which was the entrance of the magic mountain secret place, emitting a strong atmosphere.


    Almost all the friars moved to the other side, hoping to enter the secret place at the first time.


    The appearance of the entrance obviously ignited people''s enthusiasm. Looking down, you can see many masters and talents hidden in the dark.


    Magic Mountain secret place also has age limit, so many experts are not in a hurry to go there. They are looking for something around. Obviously, their intention is not in the secret place.


    Qiqi looked at these experts, eyes flashing: "these people seem to come for you."


    Jiang Fan joked: "maybe they want to catch the underground saint, so they come here. You are more valuable than me."


    Qiqi asked Jiang Fan, "when shall we go?"


    Jiang Fan looked in the direction of the entrance: "it''s still a long time before it''s really opened. Let''s see what''s in it first."


    As he said this, he opened his hand, and the magical power on the jade was flowing. It was obvious that the prohibition had been lifted, which surprised Qiqi.


    "Show me!" She reached for it.


    Jiang Fan cleverly dodged her hand and said with a smile: "is it not meat steamed stuffed buns for you to beat the dog and never come back?"


    "You are the dog! I want to see what''s good about that royal super genius. Maybe there are some secrets here. "


    Jiang fan is also full of expectations, and then directly put the divine consciousness into the treasure. The next moment, he will directly send out the things inside and pile them up in front of them. It''s really a lot.


    Dan daopian constantly shakes and sends messages to Jiang Fan.


    This kind of shaking is not only the reaction of encountering treasure, but also the reaction of encountering homologous things.


    It was this feeling when he met Xingzi and Daozhen, which made Jiang Fan ecstatic and some couldn''t believe it.


    "The universe of creation?"


    Jiang Fan stares big eyes, some can''t believe it. If there are fragments here, it will be a huge harvest for him.


    He felt the treasure in front of him with the power of the formula of creating heaven and earth. He saw the treasure pile shaking. Then a piece of gold paper flew out of it and was directly photographed by Jiang Fan. Then, without saying a word, he directly sent it into the air sea to suppress it with the formula of creating heaven and earth.


    Qiqi of course saw the golden awn and looked at Jiang Fan in doubt: "what was the light just now? Take it out and let me have a look. "Jiang Fan said with a smile, "I think you are wrong. There is nothing."


    Qiqi glared at Jiang Fan: "don''t give it to me. Do these things belong to me?"


    Jiang fan is in a good mood at this time: "you choose, take whatever you like."


    The mouth says so, oneself have already started to search, those treasures that let Dan Dao chapter feel are treasures, very rare.


    Jiang Fan had no choice but to wonder where the genius was sacred. With these treasures, he would never have too few chances.


    Although Qiqi can''t distinguish all the treasures, she can also distinguish some of the best ones.


    I saw her pick up a sword, simple, but with a murderous, give people a feeling of depression.


    "Wang Jie Lingbao, break the world! This is his Sabre at that time. I didn''t expect that he would put it in Lingbao! "


    This level of Lingbao is quite rare. It is almost invisible in crape myrtle. Jiang Fan didn''t recognize it for a while.


    But without waiting for him to have a look, Qiqi has put the sword away, for fear that Jiang Fan will take it.


    Jiang Fan put all those treasures into the treasure bag, and then he began to carefully identify other things. Jiang Fan collected all the things related to refining medicine, and Qiqi would not argue with Jiang Fan.


    But Qiqi took away a few things, none of them is a boutique, which makes Qiqi laugh, in a good mood.


    The entrance to the secret place of the magic mountain has been opened, and there are more and more monks coming into it. This is far more lively than before. This is enough to show how strong Jiang Fan''s driving effect is.


    After dividing up the rest, Jiang Fan looks at the situation outside. Those experts haven''t left yet, obviously waiting for someone to show up.


    Qiqi took out the mask to Jiang Fan: "take it, it''s a little easier."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "such a long distance, they want to stop us, almost no chance, you can wait to enter, I''m a little smaller. It''s not hard to get in with your skills. "


    Kiki nodded: "be careful, I''ll be there soon."


    Jiang fan doesn''t say much anymore. He leaves the array quietly. Xingzipian starts to run. The next second, he rushes to the entrance of magic mountain.


    He seemed to turn into a dark shadow, very fast.


    Those Royal masters felt Jiang Fan''s breath and chased him at the same time. Unfortunately, it was almost impossible to catch up with Jiang Fan in such a short distance. They watched Jiang Fan rush into the entrance.


    Qiqi this just not slow camouflage, change their own breath, disappear in situ.


    On the other side, Jiang Fan suddenly felt the whirl of heaven and the cold sweat, because the feeling at this time was not the feeling of entering the secret place.


    At this moment, I felt as if I had been thrown into the vast universe. It was dark around me. I could only see the stars in the distance. It was very quiet around me and I couldn''t feel any breath.


    Jiang Fan perceives Qiqi''s funerary jade, but finds that funerary jade can''t feel any breath at all. He is obviously pulled into a special space.


    He exerts his spiritual power, slowly controls his body shape, and carefully perceives the surroundings with vigilance.


    This can''t be a secret place, it''s more like a temporary space opened up by a big man, but Jiang fan doesn''t think there will be such a big man to trouble him.


    "What''s wrong?"


    A voice, breaking the silence, is the voice of an old man, no sorrow or joy, as if from the depths of the starry sky.


    Jiang Fan looked back and forth and found nothing. He said directly, "what''s the matter with you


    "I didn''t expect that one of the Terrans really rose. It seems that you are more like the chosen one than those two little guys in the hell."


    He said to himself. Jiang Fan didn''t know what he meant, so he could only shut his mouth and continue to listen to him.


    "According to the truth, if you are a little ghost in the Terran, I should raise my hand to get rid of you, so as to ensure the peace of the whole clan..."


    Hearing this, Jiang fan is not calm. If such a master wants to kill him, it doesn''t take much effort at all. He really can''t imagine that such a master will come and pull him here unconsciously.


    But without waiting to speak, the voice sounded again.


    "You are lucky to have an ability to help me, so you can save your life. I owe you personal affection and I will give it back to you in the future."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was finally relieved: "what can I do for you? If the younger generation can do it, they will not refuse. "


    "Turn around!"


    Jiang Fan turns around. The next moment, he sees a figure in the deep of the starry sky. He walks slowly towards this side. The speed seems not fast, but he has appeared in front of Jiang Fan after a few moments.


    He widened his eyes because he saw a huge black cow coming this way.


    The black ox is tens of meters long, and its eyes are bigger than Jiang Fan''s. Jiang Fan almost lowers his head because of his strong breath. The pressure is hard to imagine.


    How strong is the black ox? Jiang Fan did not dare to guess.I saw that the huge black ox slowly shrunk, and finally turned into a human shape. There were two horns on the forehead. It was very strong, but it didn''t look middle-aged.


    He looked at Jiang Fan, praised: "good! I have the courage to resist my pressure when I was young. The future of the Terran is promising. "


    Jiang Fan hugged him and said, "junior Jiang Fan, I''d like to meet you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    "Boy, do you know who I am?"


    The black ox looks at Jiang Fan with a smile, with a playful look in his eyes.


    Where can Jiang Fan take care of each other''s identity at this time? It''s the way to protect your life.


    He shook his head: "I don''t know, but it must be a big man. I can''t afford to offend a big man."


    Black bull said with a smile: "you will know who I am in the future, but now is not the time to know. I just need you to do me a favor."


    As he said this, he opened the corner of his clothes. The next moment, a silver ring appeared on his neck, making Jiang Fan open his mouth.


    This is actually a slave ring, which subverts Jiang Fan''s cognition.


    How terrible is this man? This kind of master was enslaved by others. How far did he have to go?


    As if to see Jiang Fan''s idea, he said with a smile: "surprised? This slave ring has been with me for tens of thousands of years. I''ve found many array masters, but I can''t crack them at all. Although no one controls me, it''s a shame to record myself with this thing. I want to get rid of this thing. Maybe I can go further. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan''s face was serious: "elder, I don''t know if I can untie it."


    At this time, Xiao AI''s voice came to his mind: "young master, this slave ring was created by the heavenly palace, not owned by the whole world. The original name of the slave ring is zhenhuohuan, which is a powerful magic weapon used by the heavenly palace to trap some big demons. The ones you solved before are all simplified, so it''s so easy. However, the old owner got it at that time, and finally it was completely decomposed. The old master also got a lot of inspiration from it in those years. If anyone else in the world can crack this thing, it''s only my old master. "


    The black bull said: "I''ve heard about you. I broke several slave rings in white deer city and took those Terrans away. That nuhuan is the same as me. If you can crack that, why can''t you crack me? "


    "It''s not a slave ring around your neck, master!" Jiang Fan said calmly.


    Hearing this, the black bull was a little surprised: "it seems that you should know a lot."


    "I read a legend in an ancient book that the heavenly palace suppressed the evil spirits with the beast ring. The beast ring is nothing else, or the predecessor of the slave ring. If I guess correctly, this one around my neck should be the legendary animal ring, right


    Black bull laughs: "he is really an interesting boy. He even knows the things of that era. That''s right. It''s just the animal ring. Unfortunately, I caught the weapon refining event of that year, and I can''t crack it. When the animal ring was refined in this town, it was only for suppression, and I never thought about cracking it. That''s why this thing has been around me for so many years. "


    Speaking of this, he once again asked Jiang Fan: "can you crack it?"


    The other side''s eyes are calm, but Jiang Fan feels the killing intention. He knows that if he can''t answer now, there is only one way to wait for him, that is death.


    Jiang Fan''s appearance gives him hope. If the hope is extinguished by Jiang Fan, what Jiang Fan has to bear is no longer courtesy, but anger.


    Jiang fan can''t bear the anger of this super monk.


    "I can crack it! But it will take time! " Jiang Fan''s answer is very simple, because Xiao AI has already given Jiang Fan a positive answer.


    Hearing this, the black bull''s eyes became a lot of amiable, and his killing intention disappeared. Jiang Fan knew that this was the answer black bull wanted.


    "I''ve been waiting for so many years, and it''s not too late. Can I start now?"


    Heiniu is obviously a little anxious. Jiang fan doesn''t know why he is so anxious to get rid of the animal ring. But if he helps the other party to untie the animal ring now, the other party will suddenly turn back. That''s probably death waiting for him.


    Jiang Fan nodded: "let me have a try first."


    Jiang Fan leaned over, then raised his hand and injected the spirit power into the town animal ring. The spirit power gathered on the town animal ring and carefully perceived the various arrays above. The black bull looked forward to it.


    ¡­¡­


    Magic mountain.


    Qiqi finds Jiang Fan''s funerary jade after entering the secret place, but finds that Jiang Fan''s funerary jade has been cut off, unable to sense where he is.


    This can''t help but make Qiqi confused. No matter how she thinks, Jiang Fan should enter here and wait for her to start. How can she leave ahead of time?


    But now the situation is like this, Jiang Fan disappeared, I do not know where to go.


    "Is it hard for that guy to come in and fall into the secret? That''s a lot of luck, isn''t it? "


    She waited for a while, but there was still no smell of Jiang Fan. She just left and went deep into the secret place.


    "Don''t waste your time here. If you come, you''ll be at ease. That guy can''t get rid of it. Let''s see if he can get any benefits first. "


    On the other hand, Xiao yue''er finds that Jiang Fan''s breath is disappearing. She doesn''t feel that there is any secret place at the entrance. Jiang Fan shouldn''t have entered the heritage site. She didn''t expect that she just disappeared for no reason.


    "But my brother can handle everything. I believe it will come soon."


    Perhaps because of the large number of people, the magic mountain secret place has appeared in many places of inheritance, which has also caused several battles. Many royal friars fight, and the winner is respected.Soon someone rang out Jiang Fan. After all, most of the people came to Jiang Fan, but Jiang Fan hasn''t appeared yet. It seems that the whole person has never appeared.


    Someone said, "Jiang Fan! I''m here in the secret place of magic mountain. Come and die quickly


    "Jiang fan is afraid to see so many royal families are directly scared away, dare not come."


    "Maybe Jiang Fan has been in the secret place for a long time, waiting for a big bang. But the confrontation, should not appear, he is not an idiot


    For a time, all kinds of comments sounded, and the maid beside xiaoyueer was also depressed.


    "Miss, do you think the Terran named Jiang Fan will still appear? It''s been three days without any news. According to the source, he should have been here a long time ago. "


    Xiao yue''er said with a smile, "I''m sure I''ll come."


    The servant girl was a little surprised: "Miss, why do you give me the feeling that you are familiar with the Terran named Jiang Fan?"


    Xiaoyueer nodded: "otherwise, why do you think I want to come to such a boring secret place?"


    The servant girl asked quickly: "is this Jiang Fan introduced by Lord Qiu Tian? There are only a few people that the young lady knows. "


    Xiao yue''er said with a smile: "of course, it''s more than that. I know more people. More than you''ve ever seen. They are very interesting. "


    Speaking of this, she thought of the time when she had experienced with Jiang Fan. She was free. No matter what she did, Jiang Fan would help her out. Jiang Fan took her around. That was the happiest time for her.


    Around Jiang Fan, she also met Chu Zhan Gu ling''er and others. Each of them had a good personality and was good to her.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, half a month later, Jiang Fan still has no news at all. The Royal geniuses have already been furious. Jiang fan doesn''t know how many times he has been ridiculed.


    At this time, Jiang Fan was still in the posture of half a month ago, but the seemingly small zhenhuohuan contained more arrays than I could imagine.


    Fortunately, Jiang fan can combine with Xiao AI to experience the whole array with divine sense and spiritual power.


    The other side is very cooperative. He won''t urge Jiang Fan to move for half a month. Occasionally, he lets Jiang Fan relax. Obviously, he is full of expectations for Jiang Fan.


    In his mind, Xiao AI''s voice rang out: "do you want to crack it?"


    Jiang Fan resolutely refused: "of course not, if you crack it, you will change the master."


    "What have we been doing for half a month?" Little AI doubts a way.


    Jiang fan is very calm: "make an appearance!"


    With that, he said no more, and slowly returned his divine consciousness, and slowly put away his spiritual power.


    Heiniu had been waiting for him to finish his observation for a long time, so he quickly asked, "how about it? How long will it take to crack it? "


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "it still takes time to go back to my predecessors!"


    "Then don''t waste your time. Let''s start now. Let me know if there is any need."


    Jiang Fan shook his head and said, "master, the time that I''m talking about is not this time, but my realm. The friars who refine the animal ring in this town are too powerful. Don''t you think I can crack it as a friar of lethal realm? I need time. When I get to the Shentai state and can understand the way of heaven, I can use the power of the way of heaven to crack it. I need time to grow up. "


    Heiniu frowned and didn''t doubt Jiang Fan, because what he said was reasonable and there was no flaw at all.


    "Can Shentai be cracked?" He pursued.


    Jiang Fan nodded: "as long as you climb the first stage of Shentai, you will be able to crack it. Can you rest assured?"


    Heiniu suddenly takes Jiang Fan''s shoulder, and the next moment, a black power penetrates into Jiang Fan''s body, quickly passes through his body, and stays near Jiang Fan''s heart.


    Jiang Fan felt great pain, but his body, which was comparable to Lingbao, was vulnerable in front of the black ox.


    Heiniu was surprised: "yo! What a strong body! It''s really rare that human beings in the lethal realm can cultivate such a strong physical body. I have to say you''re very interesting. In order to prevent you from running away, I can only do this. Every hundred years, you have to come to me. Otherwise, the black evil spirit will pass through your heart and smash your heart. When you fall down, you will be powerless. "


    Jiang Fan also knows that this is Heiniu''s backhand. Unfortunately, he has no ability to resist now. The end of resistance is more miserable than this. What''s more, Jiang fan can find other ways to solve the problem of flesh. He practices Shenmu Sutra, even if his heart is broken? It won''t kill you.


    But he didn''t dare to show his fearlessness. He said hastily: "master, you plant evil spirit in the body of the younger generation, which will affect the mind of the younger generation. At that time, it will only slow down the speed of breakthrough, which is not good for the elder."


    Black bull said with a smile: "boy, I would rather waste some time than let you run away. Don''t worry, when the animal ring is untied, it will be the day for me to dissolve the evil spirit. There''s another thing you don''t need to worry about. All the royal families will give me three points of thin noodles, and the royal families will bow their heads and kneel down when they see me. Although some people will protect you, they can''t deter some crazy ethnic groups, but I''m different. I promise that no royal and royal experts will attack you before you go to the Shentai. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    "With your ability, your peers should be able to protect themselves and motivate you to improve. Every time you come to see me, I will give you some treasures. It''s good after it''s done. Don''t play games with me. Grandfather Niu has a bad temper. "


    Jiang Fan should say: "don''t worry, I won''t mess with you."


    Heiniu nodded and then said, "there are three royal families you are not allowed to kill. They are the gods, the Jinwu and the Bailong. I can''t protect you by killing these three disciples. "


    "I remember."


    After that, Heiniu gives a few instructions, and then takes out a treasure bag and throws it to Jiang Fan. He hopes Jiang fan can improve his realm as soon as possible and help him get rid of the beast ring as soon as possible.


    After everything is done, Heiniu sends Jiang Fan away.


    This time, it was also a whirl, but a moment later, Jiang Fan found that he entered the channel and regained the feeling of transmission. Soon, his eyes lit up, and he stood still and set foot on the land of magic mountain.


    Jiang Fan was relieved. At the same time, he was shocked that the black ox should be taken away from the transmission channel. It''s hard to imagine such means.


    However, Jiang Fan got a blessing in disguise this time. He not only got some supplies, but also got the protection of black cattle.


    As long as they can set foot in Shentai, the world can also gallop freely. It will be extremely difficult for the royal family and the royal family to think about him again.


    But from the mouth of Heiniu, Jiang Fan also learned that someone came out to protect him, but who that person is, Jiang fan is not clear.


    In short, Jiang fan is in a good mood this time.


    The corners of his mouth rose, and without saying much, he went directly to the secret place: "I''m Jiang Fan."


    ¡­¡­


    Has been more than half a month, Qiqi dull sound rich, with the previous method, secretly robbed several royal inheritance.


    In addition to her realm, the treasure had been taken away before the common royal family knew what was going on.


    The most important thing is that they consume very little, almost no consumption. With this, the quality of this dharma is very high.


    However, just two days ago, a big demon appeared and blew up a whirlwind. Several monks who changed their lives could not help the big demon.


    After the demon fled, a cave appeared in the same place, and he didn''t know where to go.


    The gate of the cave is sealed by the array. If you want to enter it, you must break the array.


    But a few days later, Leng is no one to enter them, as long as who wants to enter first, will be besieged by others.


    Because of this, without the strength to crush the people, Qiqi did not dare to get close to the cave. Qiqi had been watching in the distance all day, and had no chance to get in.


    Because of the array, he also needs a little time to break in, but how can these foreigners give her a chance? As long as she dares to pass, she will be encircled.


    Simply continue to wait for the opportunity, but what she didn''t expect is that Jiang Fan''s Fu Ling jade seems to return to the original state, can feel Jiang Fan''s breath.


    Qiqi is so happy that she knows that Jiang fan can''t leave her here alone.


    "There is a cave, come quickly!" She put the idea into Fu Ling jade. At this distance, Jiang Fan could feel what she said.


    On the other side, Jiang fan is on his way, opening up the materials that Heiniu sent him.


    After seeing it, Jiang Fan was also filled with emotion, and his heart was shocked. He was surprised by the profligacy of Heiniu''s hand. There are many good things in it. There are also many materials and pills. Jiang fan doesn''t talk too much. Put them away by category.


    These pills didn''t have much effect on him, which was much worse than the quality of his own refining.


    However, it''s a good choice to trade with outsiders later. He can feel the smell of Tianji pills. For the experts of Heiniu level, these things are nothing at all.


    It takes about a day to get to Qiqi''s place from here, but this consumption is nothing to Jiang Fan.


    He was very careful all the way, and didn''t reveal his identity. He didn''t know what happened to Qiqi, so he had better be careful.


    All the way speechless, he went around the top of the mountain and came to a high place. Far away, he saw Qiqi puckering her buttocks and observing the situation there. Wearing martial clothes, he could still draw a graceful curve.


    He walked slowly, and before he got close, he heard Qiqi''s voice: "the first few people who dare to peep at me are dead!"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you can''t beat me again! What''s more, I''m not peeking, I''m looking blatantly. I can''t come from the former mountain, can I


    Qiqi snorted coldly. Instead of talking about this topic any more, she made a gesture to Jiang Fan, and asked Jiang Fan to come to her side and look in the direction she pointed out.


    Jiang Fan was also surprised when he looked around. There was a big fight. The two royal families were fighting together and it was hard to separate them.


    The other group wanted to crack the array, but they were attacked by the two groups. The scene was chaotic.


    Jiang Fan distinguishes a little and finds that there are not only three groups of people, but at least more than a dozen teams. They stand on one side and don''t know what they are going to do.Looking at the following situation, he said directly: "they are all waiting, waiting for the experts to come."


    Qiqi pick eyebrow way: "how do you know?"


    He pointed to two directions and explained: "there are two teams with enough strength to crush the other teams, but they haven''t moved. One is because they are afraid of each other, the other is because they are not sure to break through. Before entering the secret world, there is a special talent in both teams! They should be there later. "


    Kiki couldn''t believe it: "did you notice that? What do you do when you remember things outside the secret place so clearly? "


    Jiang Fan nodded his head: "I will remember those who threaten me. In addition, this is also a talent."


    Qiqi looks contemptuous and obviously feels that Jiang fan is bragging.


    But in less than ten minutes, each of the two teams came to a friar. Although they were both in a lethal situation, their breath had changed their lives more than five times. Sure enough, there were two special talents, just like what Jiang Fan said.


    Kiki asked, "what are we going to do now?"


    The corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth rose and his face was a bit crazy: "what else can I do? Go straight down! The strong will only gather more and more, and the more they wait, the less chance they have. I''ll get my attention, and you''ll find a way out. "


    Qiqi looked at the following dozens of Royal friars and swallowed: "can you do it?"


    "Men can''t say no!"


    With that, he directly adds spirit power to his body, and seven colors appear in front of Jiang Fan. In an instant, he disappears into the earth and follows Jiang Fan to rush down the mountain.


    Jiang Fan ran and laughed: "ha ha, I heard you are looking for me? Here I am


    Jiang Fan''s breath breaks out, and the elixir appears in his hand. The next moment, he ignites it with a different fire and turns it into a medicine method in an instant, and it doesn''t enter Jiang Fan''s hand.


    "There are too few people. It''s not fun. Come on. Medicine King domain


    As Jiang Fan''s voice fell, the king of medicine domain broke out in an instant, and a fog appeared at the foot of the mountain, directly enveloping those Royal friars in it.


    Thunder roared, purple thunder Xianyan gathered in the air, red light and purple awn mingled in the dark clouds.


    Jiang Fan was floating in the air, and the monks who were enveloped below had no time to respond.


    "Thunder! Fire rain


    Click -


    the purple thunder broke out in an instant, fell from the air, fell into the fog in an instant, and a friar fell down, completely unstoppable.


    With the sound of thunder, red flames began to fall from the dark clouds. It was the fire rain formed by red fire. It was extremely hot and shocking.


    For a moment, the place shrouded by the domain of medicine king turned into a sea of fire, and there was a continuous wailing.


    Some of the unclaimed Royal friars were shocked. They didn''t expect that this short moment would turn out to be like this.


    "That''s Jiang Fan! It must be him. How could he be so terrible! "


    The special talents of the two royal families were also shocked at this time. They had heard of Jiang Fan''s strong fighting power, but they didn''t expect to be so strong.


    Two people look at each other, at the same time, also let the companion retreat as soon as possible.


    When the fog cleared away, most of the monks disappeared, and there were two or three corpses. Most of them were sent out of the secret place. But even if they were protected by a spirit talisman, they were killed by Jiang Fan''s powerful explosive force. It was really terrible.


    "It''s late!"


    Bang -


    a barrier was set up around them to trap them, including their companions. This is the poison formation of the seven little guys. They have no chance to break out with their strength, unless they kill Jiang Fan and suppress him by force.


    Unfortunately, how can they be Jiang Fan''s opponents?


    With the medicine method, the battle almost instantly became one-sided, and Jiang Fan''s attack was absolutely devastating.


    Before that, in the secret place of Bailian, Jiang Fan had the courage to fight against the king''s special talent with one against five. Later, he got the matchless body, and the power of Shenmu sutra was much stronger than before. Jiang Fan''s fighting power had already been sublimated. How could he not suppress them when they were not as good as Jiao Mei?


    Qiqi had already gone down the mountain and tried to break the battle with Lingbao, but she couldn''t believe it when she looked at Jiang Fan''s fighting.


    He was also in Bailian secret land. At that time, she was very clear about Jiang Fan''s strength, but now Jiang fan is totally different, which makes her feel great pressure. No wonder the master asked her to follow Jiang Fan.


    It was originally Jiang Fan who attracted attention. She took the opportunity to break into the cave, but without waiting for her success, the battle over there was over.


    She watched Jiang Fan come, with extraordinary momentum and extraordinary hegemony.


    He put his hand on the array, closed his eyes and wrapped her with spiritual power. After putting away the seven breath, he took her only half a minute to break through the array and enter the passage.


    All at once, so that she did not come back to mind.


    Until Jiang Fan asked her to step back, Jiang Fan stayed at the entrance, arranged the array and interfered with the monks coming in behind, she recovered.


    Looking at Jiang Fan''s back, Qiqi feels a little strange. She has a very down-to-earth and reassuring feeling, which is totally different from her usual experience when she goes out.


    She said in her heart, "is this the legendary sense of security?"She didn''t say it clearly, but Jiang Fan''s hands and feet were very sharp. The array was quickly arranged and ran very smoothly. With the help of Xiao AI, it was not difficult.


    "Come on! This array will make people fall into a dreamland and interfere for a period of time. Let''s take advantage of it and strive for nothing to leave them. "


    Qiqi nodded and patted her own treasure bag: "don''t worry, you don''t have to say I can do it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    The passage is dark, and a fire appears in Jiang Fan''s hand to illuminate the surroundings.


    It''s obviously man-made. The walls are bare without any ornaments. It doesn''t look like a blessed place.


    "How did you find it?" Jiang Fan asked.


    Qiqi put the original big demon appeared, and then after one thing to tell Jiang Fan, did not hide.


    After thinking about it carefully, Jiang Fan decided to continue to walk forward. He always felt that something was wrong. The atmosphere here was ordinary, and there was no reaction in the chapter of Dan Dao. It didn''t look like a place with treasures.


    But since there is a big demon guarding here, it must be guarding something.


    About five minutes later, Jiang Fan suddenly heard something: "by the way, you said that several experts were besieging the big demons at that time. What about them?"


    Qiqi said, "they went after the big demon, and they haven''t come back yet."


    Jiang Fan frowned: "never go back? You can''t take the big demon here?... "


    Thinking of this, Jiang Fan took out the pill and handed it to Qiqi: "take the pill and hide the breath. It''s not so simple here."


    Qiqi didn''t know why Jiang Fan, who was so brave just now, suddenly became so cautious, but there must be some reason why Jiang Fan would be so. She did it according to what Jiang Fan said.


    Jiang Fan dug on the wall and found that there was obviously array blessing here. It was impossible to destroy here with brute force.


    Qiqi followed Jiang Fan to move on, doubting to suppress the breath, so their speed was not fast. Soon the light appeared in front of them, and the lights were flickering. They didn''t know what was there.


    Qiqi whispered: "there''s something in front of you. Are you worried too much? Shall we go and have a look? "


    But Jiang Fan grabbed her, let her follow behind, silent, dignified expression.


    It''s really a cave. When Jiang Fan walks in and looks inside, he can see many treasures scattered on both sides. However, it''s bright here, but if he goes further, he will fall into darkness again. Jiang Fan''s eyesight can''t see through, and he can''t feel what''s going on inside.


    Jiang Fan finally did not step into the bright range, let Qiqi very puzzled.


    There were so many good things in front of her that she couldn''t understand without taking them.


    "You don''t want so many good things? Then I will With that, she was ready to go in.


    But Jiang Fan held her again: "keep your voice down, there''s something wrong here. Wait a minute. "


    Qiqi doesn''t know what Jiang fan is worried about, but Jiang Fan trusts his perception very much. Since he feels there is danger, it''s not so simple here.


    At this time, Jiang Fan took out several different spirit stones and arranged them around according to Xiao AI. Then he and Qiqi disappeared in the same place. He sent a message to Qiqi: "don''t talk, just wait. Someone has broken in."


    Outside the cave, a group of people who had just arrived were stunned. It was a mess. There were traces of lightning strike, fire light, the ground was dyed purple by poison, and several corpses were lying on the ground. It was hard to imagine what had happened here just now.


    But it also indirectly helped them to enter the cave without fighting.


    "Is there anyone here to rob? How can you destroy this place like this? It''s incredible. "


    "It looks like a robbery, but it''s also like a war. Didn''t the previous news say that there are still a lot of people here? Why are they all gone? Even if there are people robbing, they can avoid it as long as they stay away. "


    Another humanitarian: "this is not what we need to consider. Boss, he has entered the cave. Maybe he will fly to the sky. We''ll follow that. "


    "Yes! That''s right


    They stay outside the cave. If anyone comes again, they will stop others from entering the eldest brother''s treasure hunt.


    These people didn''t know that there was a mess under the cliff at the entrance of magic mountain.


    Dozens of Royal disciples were seriously injured and sent out. Among them, there were two special talents. Some experts thought that they would be like this when they encountered a natural disaster.


    The first monk woke up and said only two words, then fell into a coma again.


    "Jiang Fan!"


    He said the name of Jiang Fan, which can be fried.


    Later, the monks who wake up one after another can prove what Jiang Fan did. They are not afraid to kill them.


    So many royal disciples were defeated by Jiang Fan and cleared out the secret place, which made those Royal masters really confused.


    Jiang fan is just a monk in the extreme realm. No matter how strong he is, he can''t have such strength. Among these people, there are many monks who change the realm of life.


    Until the two special talents woke up, their eyes were full of fear. They still remember Jiang Fan''s way of fighting. Without any hesitation, they directly used super close combat and strength to complete the crushing. They joined hands and just resisted and collapsed completely.


    "Jiang fan is not a royal family. He is invincible!" Another special genius said what he thought.¡­¡­


    Just when the outside world was in a mess, Jiang Fan had been staying in the same place for some time.


    The sound of footsteps came from a distance. It was very urgent. It was obvious that someone was running to this side.


    Soon, a figure appeared in their eyes. From the breath point of view, this man changed his life for the fourth time, and his strength was pretty good. He looked happy and passed them directly. Because of the array, he could not see their position at all.


    His eyes fell on the treasure in the cave and couldn''t move away.


    "I didn''t expect that I was the first one to come in. Ha ha, God helps me. This is my lucky place."


    With that, he went straight to the treasures and threw himself on them, obviously very happy.


    Qiqi frowned, some impatient, obviously dissatisfied with Jiang Fan to stop her.


    But Jiang Fan''s eyes have been staring at the darkness of the cave, he felt his heart beat faster, more and more felt that there was something ambush there.


    The royal family greedily took away the treasure with a treasure bag, and they were in a good mood.


    Suddenly, a big black hand with scales stretched out from the darkness, grabbed him in his hand and dragged him into the darkness.


    The monk who changed his life four times was arrested before he could resist.


    Then Jiang Fan and his wife could hear clearly the sound of chewing coming from the dark. Every time they chewed, Jiang Fan and his wife would have a picture in their mind, sweating.


    Qiqi''s voice trembled: "that So What is that


    "What you and I can''t stir up is a trap. The thing here should be the owner of the big demon." Jiang Fan said in a deep voice.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go! Get the hell out of here. "


    As soon as she finished speaking, they heard the sound of swallowing in the dark, and then a treasure bag floated out of the dark. Then the treasure bag was broken, and the treasures inside were scattered to both sides, continuing to attract the monks.


    Qiqi recalled the sound of chewing and didn''t want to stay here for a second.


    But I didn''t expect Jiang Fan to hold her again: "don''t hurry."


    Qiqi was sweating. For the first time, she felt that she was so close to death.


    "Jiang Fan, you can make it clear what you have to say. It''s obviously a trap. What are you doing here?"


    She found that she couldn''t see through Jiang Fan, and she didn''t know what Jiang Fan was thinking, which made her crazy.


    Jiang Fan said: "what are you worried about, a sealed guy? As long as he is not greedy, he has nothing to do with us. But if you miss something, you will never have another chance. "


    With that, he pointed directly to the treasure.


    Qiqi looked along the direction Jiang Fan pointed out, and saw a crystal clear stone, which seemed to be sealed with something, constantly flowing.


    Qiqi was a little surprised: "is that dragon blood stone? Seal real dragon real blood crystal! Forging body with dragon''s blood can make the flesh dragon scale and greatly increase its defense. The real dragon hasn''t appeared for tens of thousands of years. How can it be possessed here? "


    Jiang Fan just saw that he was also a little surprised. This kind of thing is not alchemy material, so the chapter of Dan Dao can''t feel it.


    Originally, Jiang Fan didn''t notice it, but there was a strange elixir beside the dragon blood stone. Although it wasn''t worth Jiang Fan''s risk, he took a special look at it, and then he saw the dragon blood stone nearby. That''s why he didn''t leave in a hurry.


    Qiqi said: "can you take it by taking things from the space?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "dragon blood stone because of special, so the mind is unable to control him, can only use the hand to move."


    Qiqi urged: "Jiang Fan! Your body method is good, your speed is fast enough, and your strength is better than mine. In my opinion, you can go there. I believe that with your strength, it will be no problem to get it back. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "I''m not as fast as that big hand. You''re pushing me to death. "


    "Once you die, you can run over and throw the dragon blood stone to me to finish the task with honor. What do you think? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it seems that you already have a detailed opportunity. Go ahead and I''ll stay here to meet you."


    Qiqi was a little depressed and didn''t have a good way: "I''m not going! But how do we get that? "


    Jiang Fan said with a light smile: "continue to wait."


    Qiqi didn''t understand Jiang Fan''s meaning, and the next wait was two days.


    At the beginning of Qi Qi''s impatience, footsteps came from the distance again. As before, she was very eager. It was obvious that there was a fish to take the bait again.


    Jiang Fan winked at Qiqi, then took out a rope and tied it to his waist, and tied it to Qiqi''s waist on the other side.


    He said: "when this man takes the treasure, I will be ready. When the big hand appears, I will rush in to get the dragon blood stone. As long as I get it, you will pull me back immediately, and then we can leave here at the first time."


    Qiqi nodded. Now that she had a plan, it was still Jiang Fan''s risk. She had no reason to refuse.


    The strength of the Royal disciples this time is stronger than the one just now, and they are relatively stable, not as excited as the one before.But in the face of treasure, I still can''t help but take away the treasure with a hundred treasure bags. You


    JIANG fan is ready, his eyes are very focused, and the big hand appears when he rushes out.


    Sure enough, when the Royal disciple was forgetting himself, the big hand suddenly appeared from the darkness and grabbed him.


    And Jiang Fan also ran out at this time, straight to the dragon blood stone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    The location of dragon blood stone is close to the darkness, which is why Jiang Fan didn''t dare to take risks before.


    He was very fast, like a dark shadow. When he came to the dragon blood stone, he took it away with a treasure bag.


    The next second, he felt the rope at his waist was exerting. He bounced back with the help of the force, and did not stay for a moment.


    But his heart suddenly a shock depression, the next moment a big hand suddenly out of the dark, a grasp to him, that speed let him completely unexpected.


    "Shit! I can use two hands


    Jiang fan can''t help but burst the foul language, but the rope and Qiqi are still connected. He doesn''t even want to think about it. He lights the rope directly and burns it before Qiqi is pulled in.


    "Go! Leave me alone


    Jiang Fan''s voice came from the dark. Qiqi watched all this happen, but she didn''t have time to stop it. She stayed in the same place for a moment,


    she and Jiang Fan were originally tied together, and Jiang Fan''s practice was so decisive that she directly saved her, which she had never imagined.


    She wants to shout, but reason tells her to be calm. Maybe Jiang Fan has a way to deal with it.


    But the next second in the dark again came chewing sound, the sound is so harsh, at this moment, Qiqi whole person is shaking, can''t believe what happened in front of me.


    After staying for a while, she turned and left. She didn''t want to stay for another second in this place. As for saving Jiang Fan, it was no different from sending him to death. She was the saint of the underworld. Her destiny was not controlled by herself. She had to be responsible for the underworld and couldn''t do anything nonsense.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, Jiang Fan tried to break away from the big black hand. Unfortunately, the power of the big hand shocked him. Even if he tried harder, he could only break away a little.


    It''s dark around, but I''m sure it''s a huge space. The giant locked up here is amazing in height. His huge head must be ten meters high, his eyes are red, and he''s cold and cruel.


    Jiang Fan saw with his own eyes that the Royal disciple who was caught first was thrown into his mouth to chew, just like eating turnip.


    He knew very well that if he didn''t resist, it would be his turn next.


    Waiting to die?


    There is no such option for Jiang Fan.


    Shen Li Dan takes it in a moment, Jiang Fan''s breath breaks out completely, his body begins to expand, his body has no double body, and his great five elements skills are used one after another to enhance his strength to the extreme.


    Ah -


    with a roar, Jiang Fan opened his hands and legs to both sides, and forced the big hand to open completely. Before the other big hand came, Jiang Fan had already jumped out of the other''s hand, and then he didn''t want to crush the moving symbol.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Fan didn''t expect that the space was also put on the array. He couldn''t leave by moving the symbol, but although he didn''t move out, he moved behind the giant.


    Jiang fan can feel that the big hand grabs from both sides, the speed is very fast, such a high giant does not affect the speed, this is simply terrible.


    However, Jiang Fan didn''t stay and directly took the Shenfeng pill. The whole person quickly fell down and kept firing to push his speed.


    Soon, the big hand no longer chased, which made Jiang Fan look happy.


    Although the space here is not small, but the width is not big. The giant was locked up here by Da Neng and couldn''t even bend down. It''s really funny.


    However, it is precisely because of this space that Jiang fan can save his life.


    All the way to the deepest place, Jiang fan can see two big feet standing there, big servants.


    But soon, the most terrible thing Jiang Fan could think of happened. The big foot was raised and stepped on him.


    This sudden situation really makes Jiang Fan a little overwhelmed. Fortunately, the effect of Shenfeng pill has not yet passed. He uses Xingzi to dodge in this space. Knowing that this is not the way, Jiang Fan just flies up to the giant''s calf.


    At this height, it''s much safer. He can''t lift his feet so high. It''s a dream to attack Jiang Fan with his legs. It''s impossible.


    Jiang Fan calmed down, looked at the two legs in front of him, and the corners of his mouth Rose: "Fengshui turns around in turn. Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, if you don''t kill me, you''re going to have bad luck."


    Jiang Fan lit the golden flame in his hand, which was the sky fire. Ordinary fire may not be able to hurt such a level of master, but burning fire is different, this is henggu Qiyan, burning everything.


    There was no hesitation at all. He directly manipulated the flame and hit the two legs in front of him.


    The flame exploded instantly and began to spread. The hot flame made the temperature of the whole space rise continuously.


    The giant struggled wildly, but he could not put out the fire. As long as Jiang Fan wanted to spend several years, he could burn this guy alive. But he''s going to be stuck here for a few years, so it''s not worth the loss.


    "Stop it!" A low voice came from above.


    Jiang Fan said angrily, "when you were about to eat me just now, didn''t you stop? Want me to stop? There''s no door. You wait to be a roast pig. "The voice sounded again: "you stop, I give you great fortune. This is the place where I am sealed, and it is also a treasure land. That bastard left a legacy here. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was a little surprised. If he could get the benefit, he would talk about it.


    However, Jiang Fan did not weaken the fire and asked directly, "where is the inheritance? I''ll leave when I get the benefit. It''s not hard for you. Otherwise, you''ll have to wait and burn the pig. "


    Hearing this, the giant said: "it''s on the stone wall in front of his knee. You can see it if you look carefully."


    Jiang Fan hit the fire ball in the direction of his knee, but he found that there was a forbidden system and there was a unique cave.


    But it''s not safe there. This guy''s knee is flexible. As long as he flies over, he is likely to be hit.


    Jiang Fan said: "Xiao AI, go and have a look."


    Xiao AI is a spirit. The giant''s attack can''t do any harm to her, and Jiang fan doesn''t need to worry.


    Although she doesn''t have his ability to break the battle, she can break the battle in her own way, but it takes a longer time.


    At this time, Jiang Fan didn''t care about the time. He first found a safe place, and then tried to leave here.


    Jiang fan used the burning giant to howl and wail continuously. Xiao AI broke the battle seriously and it took her two hours to ban it. She went to explore first and then came out with a surprise.


    "Young master, there is a cave here."


    Jiang Fan nodded, did not respond, and then flew toward the wall.


    When he appeared in front of the giant, the giant''s knee was directly against him. If he was hit, wouldn''t he be crushed to pieces?


    But Jiang Fan quickly turned over, and then with the help of each other''s strength, the whole person directly to the forbidden place.


    Xiaoai opens the ban ahead of time, and Jiang Fan enters it smoothly.


    Boom -


    the giant''s knee was fixed directly outside the forbidden area, and the whole space seemed to be shaking, and the sound was amazing.


    The fire can burn for a period of time even without the spiritual support of Jiang Fan. In the face of this giant, Jiang Fan has no compassion.


    But as soon as he entered the forbidden system, Jiang Fan felt a different breath. It''s obviously a good place, and his spiritual power is much stronger than that outside.


    Simple bookshelves, some books, a diary, and some treasure boxes.


    This is all the things in the cave. Jiang Fan took away all the treasures. Then he went to the bookshelf and picked up a book to read.


    This is a copy of the skill, which exudes a lot of spiritual power. Although it''s been a long time, I can still feel the surging air above. It can be seen that the existence of copying this book is very powerful.


    Several other books also record what an elder studied, which has little effect on Jiang Fan.


    Finally, he came to the diary. Jiang Fan picked it up, opened it and read it. He just glanced at it and was attracted by the content.


    He had no idea that the giant sealed outside was the evil idea of the original owner here.


    Before he died, he sealed the evil thoughts here, that is, he was afraid that the evil thoughts would occupy his body, and then he would do some terrible things.


    This kind of means makes Jiang Fan totally dare not imagine that the soul is the most mysterious and strange knowledge. The seal of evil thoughts must have a great influence on the soul, and there are absolutely not many people who dare to do so.


    It can be seen from this that the strength of the elder must have been amazing, which can be reflected from the giant''s ability.


    Jiang Fan won''t let go of any useful things in the cave, including those books and the original owner''s diary.


    Jiang Fan takes a rest and leaves.


    He expended a lot of physical strength, especially in the battle two days ago. Although Jiang Fan seemed to be devastated and indomitable, it was also in direct proportion to his own consumption. Because his meridians had been tempered, the speed of mobilizing his spiritual power was hard to reach.


    The majestic momentum is also brought by the powerful explosive force, so it''s good for Jiang Fan to have a rest.


    On the other hand, Qiqi''s eyes are red at this time, obviously her mood is not stable.


    Outside the royal family to see the cave out of the personal race, women are also a Leng, and then without saying a word directly toward Qiqi here.


    Qiqi was angry at this time. She needed to vent her anger. Her expression was cold. A long sword appeared in her hand, with a strong sense of killing in her eyes, which was different from usual.


    She didn''t wait for the other party to call for a fight. She took the lead and rushed directly to those royal families.


    No one knows her identity, but after this stop, the royal families have already understood that there are not only a few Jiang Fan in the human race, but also a super genius who is the same as the royal family. She is a role woman who is more mysterious than Jiang Fan.


    Qiqi flies far away, finds an open space, digs a pit on the ground, picks up Jiang Fan''s funerary jade, and plans to set up a monument for him, hoping that he can rest in peace as soon as possible.


    But when Fu Lingyu took it in hand, Qiqi found that the breath still existed, and the direction was still there.Qi Qi Leng next, then a little excited, quickly hands hold Fu Ling jade, the idea into them.


    "Jiang Fan! Are you still alive? "


    She is holding Fu Ling jade, dare not let go any detail.


    About two minutes later, Fu Lingyu sent Jiang Fan''s idea: "don''t disturb my rest, I''ll find you later."


    Qiqi: "it''s..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    Hearing Jiang Fan''s response, Qiqi didn''t know whether to cry or smile for a moment.


    But at this time, her heart was completely relieved.


    She didn''t face Jiang Fan''s Fu Ling Yu. She didn''t have a good way: "asshole! You can''t die. "


    However, her words did not infuse Fu Ling Yu, but made her feel more at ease.


    She said to herself, "when did I care about this asshole?"


    She shakes her head, shakes away those useless emotions, and then returns the same way, waiting for Jiang Fan to appear.


    Until late at night, Jiang Fan did not appear, which makes Qiqi some doubts, do not know what Jiang fan is doing.


    And Jiang fan is also trying to leave there.


    The most direct way is to go back the same way. Unfortunately, that''s death. Jiang fan doesn''t want to be the giant''s supper.


    Another way is to break through the prohibition here, and then use the method of escaping to return to the ground. This method is relatively safer, but it is a waste of time.


    Do as you say, Jiang Fan goes directly to the corner, injects spiritual power into the wall, feels the breath of prohibition, and directly begins to assimilate.


    At the beginning, he was free to go in and out of the extreme Yin place, so he would be able to break the ban here. Compared with that time, Jiang Fan had grown up too much.


    Qiqi is not in a hurry. She has been waiting for Jiang Fan.


    Looking at those Royal disciples at the foot of the mountain who are still fighting to enter the cave, she felt sad.


    He can almost imagine the end of going in. If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan, I''m afraid her end would be better.


    She remembered the giant''s power very clearly. Those Royal disciples didn''t even have the ability to resist.


    She would like to know how Jiang Fan escaped from his life, but that would have to wait until we met.


    Two days later, Jiang Fan successfully assimilated the spirit power, and the whole person fell into the ban, and then passed smoothly.


    Seven little guys appear in front of Jiang Fan, then take Jiang Fan to run away, and move quickly towards the ground.


    Those books contain the original master''s skills, but they are not suitable for Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan has no energy to practice.


    As for sealing his evil thoughts, Jiang Fan never thought about it.


    He will never go like this. No matter good or evil thoughts, he is controlled by his own consciousness. Only a complete mind can continuously improve. Otherwise, he will fall into a bottleneck sooner or later, and the gain will not be worth the loss.


    When Jiang Fan left the ground, he was in the back mountain. He walked all the way up and felt the position of Qiqi.


    A few days ago, the picture seems to happen again, but this time Qiqi did not threaten.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s embarrassed appearance, he said with a smile, "it seems that there is no danger."


    Jiang Fan said: "it almost became his snack, but it doesn''t matter. Just come out alive. Here you are."


    As he spoke, he took out the dragon blood stone and gave it to Qiqi.


    This let her some didn''t expect, this is the thing that Jiang Fan took all his life to get, come out, unexpectedly want to give this treasure to her, how can she accept this?


    "No, you''d better keep the dragon blood stone yourself."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "although this dragon blood stone is good, it is useless to me. There is limited room for my physical ascension, but you are different. Don''t be polite to me. Next time you meet something good, let me choose first. "


    Push the dragon blood stone to Qiqi''s body, suddenly release his hand, the latter catch it subconsciously.


    "I also have other gains from the cave you found. It should belong to you. Don''t thank me too much."


    With that, he turned away and walked in another direction.


    The inheritance inside has been taken away by Jiang Fan. Now there is only one trap left in the cave. I don''t know how many royal families want to throw themselves into the net and jump in to catch their lives.


    But these have nothing to do with Jiang Fan.


    After the first World War before Jiang Fan, the royal families who later entered the secret place all knew that Jiang Fan had entered the secret place, and he was even more powerful.


    Some royal families were ready to declare war before they came, but after they got the news, they were very low-key and did not declare war directly. On the contrary, some people got together and chose to unite.


    There is only one purpose for these people, which is to deal with Jiang Fan.


    Although Jiang fan can''t fight back with two special talents, as long as the number of experts reaches a certain advantage, he can win Jiang Fan. At least they don''t believe that Jiang Fan has three heads and six arms, so many people can cope with it.


    The news of Jiang Fan''s battle spread quickly in the secret place. In the past half a month, he and many royal families had declared war on Jiang Fan, but there was no response.


    No one thought that Jiang Fan would do a lot if he didn''t know.


    And Jiang Fan''s helpers are also not weak, and it''s even more news that non Royal geniuses can''t defeat Jiang Fan.


    Such comments also aroused the fighting spirit of some people, more want to find Jiang Fan as soon as possible.Qiqi is in a good mood these days. She can''t use dragon blood stone now. She needs to go back to the underground to use it again. It''s safer there. It''s obviously not the right time.


    Because of Jiang Fan''s appearance, Qiqi doesn''t need to steal others'' inheritance. When she meets the Royal inheritance, she starts to grab it directly. Jiang fan doesn''t hesitate at all and does things cleanly.


    Qiqi and Ben don''t need to go, they just need to take advantage.


    Jiang Fan''s actions angered the royal family, and finally someone united to round up Jiang Fan. Among them, there were many experts, and he was also a royal genius who had changed his life nine times and had extraordinary fighting power.


    A stream, little moon barefoot bubble in the water, a leisurely look.


    The servant girl roasted the fish not far away and looked at Xiao yue''er from time to time: "Miss, there are several bad guys who have joined hands. There are only two people in Jiang Fan. Can you deal with them? "


    Xiao yue''er said with a smile: "if you want to deal with him, you can''t win by the number of people. The more people you have, the more shocked you will be. Don''t worry, there are still a few people who don''t show up. If those people show up, we''ll help again. "


    Servant girl picks eyebrow way: "help who?"


    "Help Jiang Fan, of course. Other people have nothing to do with me."


    Xiao yue''er is absolutely confident of Jiang Fan. If there is crape myrtle in the world, who knows Jiang Fan best, I''m afraid it''s only Xiao yue''er.


    She and Jiang fan are connected by blood. She knows everything Jiang fan knows. Even if Jiang Fan''s Secret in his heart, Xiao yue''er has come into contact with some of them, but they are all sealed in her mind.


    I was forced to separate by Qiu Tian. Take her back to the world, she is more afraid of Jiang fan can not resist the road hurt bite, die.


    Although the contract disappeared, the feeling of blood connection never disappeared. If she chose to stay in the gods or leave with Jiang Fan, she would still choose to leave with Jiang Fan decisively.


    She looked at the reflection in the water and said with a smile, "brother, I don''t know if you can recognize me."


    Little yue''er is at ease here. Jiang fan is surrounded for the first time after entering the magic mountain.


    Qiqi has already taken out the long sword in his hand and is ready to start. After looking at the crowd, Jiang Fan says with a smile: "are you local chickens and wagons coming to deal with me? What about the experts? You don''t want to take me, do you? "


    "Jiang Fan, don''t be too arrogant. You are just a person. Today we want you to get out of the secret."


    "See who goes out first! Ha ha... "


    Jiang Fan burst out laughing. The next moment, Xiyan appeared on Jiang Fan, and then his face changed. Xiyan immediately turned into fiery red, which was anger.


    The friars of the royal family were already angry, which was directly aroused by Jiang Fan.


    Flames rose in the crowd, and they were already in chaos before the war.


    The flames spread quickly, and Jiang Fan''s anger burned more. Those friars knew that if they didn''t deal with Jiang Fan as soon as possible, they would have to be sent out of the secret place.


    At one time, all kinds of attacks were smashed down. The power of these messy attacks may not be too great, but together, it''s really scary.


    Jiang Fan suddenly stamped his foot on the ground, and the whole person flew directly into the air. The attacks crackled on Jiang Fan, and the sparks continued to explode.


    But Jiang Fan''s flesh left only a few red marks, even the skin did not break, which surprised the monks.


    "What kind of body is that? Fake


    "Is Jiang Fan a physical training monk? But what about the fierce fire method? "


    At this time, the mist Chu Xuan directly shrouded all the friars in it. Jiang Fan''s voice rang out: "you also move!"


    Qiqi just put the sword into the fog.


    At the beginning, she was very careful. She thought that the fog was just a trick to block her eyes. However, after entering the fog, she found that the monks seemed to have settled down. Although some of them were moving, they were extremely slow.


    This is the easiest time for her to fight after her cultivation. Jiang Fan''s domain of medicine king makes her understand the strangeness of Jiang Fan.


    Whether it''s melee or fire medicine, Jiang Fan has reached a level of strength. Some friars eat all over the sky as soon as they recruit, but Jiang fan is rare. If he can be strong in everything, it''s even more difficult to find.


    For the first time, she felt the gap between herself and Jiang Fan, and for the first time, she believed that Jiang Fan had a chance to fight nine life changing battles in a lethal situation.


    As the fog cleared away, there were few monks who could still stand, and several corpses were left behind. More of them were sent out of the secret place.


    Another group arrived, but it was too late for them to reinforce.


    But feel the breath of this group of people, Qiqi don''t want to go back directly, dare not have contact with those people.


    Jiang Fan returned to the ground, a pill appeared in his hand, but he didn''t take it immediately. He stood there and looked at the monks opposite.


    Among them, three of them have changed their lives nine times, and the other three are all royal geniuses who changed their lives eight times. If these people work together, we can imagine their fighting power.Even Jiang Fan, under the siege of these people, I''m afraid he can only barely protect himself. After entering the magic mountain, in addition to facing the giant in the cave, these people made Jiang Fan feel pressure and fear for the first time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    A total of six people, their eyes beat, looking at a messy battle circle, some can''t believe it.


    There are dozens of friars, several of them have changed their lives, but it''s not long since they received the signal of support. How could this be the result? There are only two people on the other side. How strong is Jiang Fan?


    Qiqi sent a message to Jiang Fan: "what should we do now? I can''t beat it. Shall we go or not? "


    "Go? If they leave, they will only chase more closely. Don''t worry. Let''s see the situation first. "


    Jiang fan is very calm. He can take the pill at any time. It''s Shenli pill. Jiang Fan probably knows the gap between them. Even if he can''t fight, he has absolute self-protection ability.


    These six people look different. Jiang fan can''t tell which clan they belong to, but Qiqi on one side is very clear.


    "The three tough guys who have changed their lives nine times are all nearly 100 years old. The one who looks like a ghost is Lu lie, a genius of Guiyou clan. He is half spirit and half life. It''s hard to deal with. The big, tall, rock like guy is from the Hongyan clan. His name is Wuzhan. He has a strong melee ability. Many friars can''t break his defense. The beast on the edge is the most difficult one. The night leopard master, heiyun. "


    When she sees that Jiang fan doesn''t leave, she can only tell Jiang Fan the identity of these people and what they are good at, so that Jiang fan can deal with it carefully and not know anything.


    "Are you Jiang Fan?" The man at the head looked this way, and it took a long time for him to jump out such a sentence.


    Jiang Fan put his hands around his chest and looked at each other with a smile: "is there any doubt? You''re too slow. Those guys are not rivals at all. "


    He looks very relaxed, which makes some people who are afraid even more.


    "Good courage! I didn''t run when I saw us coming. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "how? You think you''re going to scare away if you look weird? Is Jiang Fan scared? "


    That red rock clan''s Wu Zhan temper is hot, go forward to glare at Jiang Fan: "I don''t care how you grow up, dare to fight with me? Don''t help me. I''ll kill you alone. "


    "Just you? Have a try? "


    Jiang Fan''s eyes are full of fighting spirit. If the other party doesn''t ask for help, then he really doesn''t mind a fight.


    After the progress from the prefectural blessing, he has not found an opponent who can make him fight with all his strength. Originally, Qiqi was a good choice, but it was not oppressive, so he could not realize all his fighting power.


    The talent of Hongyan has changed his life nine times. With his identity and race advantage, his strength is definitely higher than Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan wants to try and see if he can make up the gap by other means.


    Clouded leopard and others stepped back, obviously showing their determination not to take part in the war.


    If it''s spread that these six people can win Jiang Fan together, it''s hard to win. Although they want to teach Jiang Fan a lesson as soon as possible, they all want to save face. After all, they used to be special talents.


    Qiqi see them so, also rest assured: "you are careful."


    Jiang Fan nodded, and then walked directly towards each other.


    I saw that Wuzhan went to the battle circle, then stamped his feet toward the ground, and a wave of energy swayed around to completely empty the ground. Obviously, he was very particular about these.


    Jiang Fan raised his mouth and said with a smile, "yo! It''s a good move to sweep the floor. "


    "It''s just a lethal situation. I''m just looking for death! I see what you can do. Give me a lift


    He suddenly grabs at the ground. The next second, the earth shakes. Wu Zhan pulls hard, and a large piece of land is constantly lifted. Jiang Fan feels that his feet are glued to the ground at this moment, and he can''t break free with his strength.


    The next second, the whole person and the ground are directly lifted into the air.


    The land also blocked Jiang Fan''s sight, but he could feel a strong breath rushing towards him behind the land. It must be a military battle.


    "Take it off!"


    Jiang Fan low drink export, immediately in front of the land burst, a huge fist directly toward his chest waved over.


    Bang -


    the huge sound, as if two pieces of Lingbao collided together, the impact produced Lingli wave, and the explosion sound.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t move in the air. Then he grabbed each other''s arm, and the flame burst out, covering each other''s whole body in an instant.


    Wu Zhan breaks away from Jiang Fan''s control. He turns into a rock and extinguishes the fire. Then he looks at Jiang Fan in the air, and his eyes are surprised: "unload power? What a strange way to release power


    He had a good eye and directly saw the way Jiang Fan cracked the punch.


    "Come again!" Jiang Fan hooked his fingers at him in a provocative tone.


    When Jiang Fan returned to the ground, his eyes turned bloody red, and his muscles began to rock, turning into a layer of blood red rock, like armor, which made him even more amazing.


    Obviously, the strength is also rising. Just when Jiang Fan hesitates to take the lead, Wu Zhan moves and turns into a red light. In the blink of an eye, he has come to Jiang Fan.Bang -


    without waiting for Jiang Fan''s reaction, he felt that his chest had been badly damaged. The surrounding scenery kept moving forward, and finally he fell into the mountains and stopped.


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that the martial war with stronger strength and extremely clumsy figure could break out at such a speed, which was unexpected.


    He had just recovered, the red eyes had appeared in front of him, and the huge fist hit him again.


    Obviously, he intends to completely suppress him with super explosive power and solve the battle at one go.


    In the distance, the deer laughed wildly: "I thought that Jiang Fan had three heads and six arms. It turned out that he was just a straw bag. He thought that he knew some strange skills and thought that he was invincible in the world. So there was nothing strange about it. Although he was a little better than ordinary special talents, he was far from us."


    The black cloud in the form of a beast made a shrill voice: "rubbish!"


    The next moment, the explosion on the surface of the mountain, is not the so-called war.


    When people see clearly the situation over there, they find that Jiang Fan grabs Wu Zhan''s fist in one hand, and neither of them gives in. They are even fighting there.


    Time seems to be still, but Jiang Fan''s ability makes those people''s eyes jump. This strange power is really amazing.


    They are very clear about the ability of military warfare. The physical defense is amazing, and the strength is also amazing. This is also the ethnic characteristics of this group.


    However, the opponent is just a human being. It''s hard to imagine that he can even cope with the war with strength even though he is far from the same level.


    Not only them, Qiqi also stares big eyes. He knows that Jiang Fan''s power is very strong, and he has shown it before, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong.


    "Isn''t this guy doing his best yet?" She couldn''t help asking.


    Lu lie sneered: "can this boy force out the third form of martial arts? Do we look down on him? "


    Next to the black cloud did not speak, staring at the war, do not know what to think.


    They were still the same as before. At last, they began to tremble at the same time. This was a performance of considerable strength. However, Jiang Fan was proud enough.


    "Wuzhan! What''s on your mind? Get rid of him quickly. " Lu lie did not forget to shout.


    Wu Zhan gave him a squint, obviously dissatisfied.


    But when he looked at Jiang Fan again, he found that there was a strange smile in Jiang Fan''s eyes.


    He felt that the power in front of him was suddenly relieved. He quickly stood firm and looked for Jiang Fan''s figure.


    The voice of black cloud sounded. Although it was not big, Wuzhan heard it very clearly.


    "Up there!"


    Wu Zhan suddenly raised his head and saw that Jiang Fan fell from the sky, palm down, and patted him on the head. Jiang Fan didn''t release a little breath, which made him completely unconscious.


    The body protecting Lingbao flies out by itself and directly stops Jiang Fan, making him unable to attack from above.


    But the next moment, something happened that Wuzhan couldn''t believe. Jiang Fan directly passed through his Lingbao. It was just an illusion, not Jiang Fan.


    The voice of the black cloud sounded again: "behind!"


    But it was too late for this battle. There was a loud noise from behind, and he flew out.


    And Jiang Fan''s figure appeared in the place where he was just now, waving his fist, and the corner of his mouth rose.


    Wuzhan got up from the ground, and the red stone behind him began to crack, and slowly collapsed and fell to the ground.


    Jiang Fan smashed the rock armor directly.


    Wu Zhan obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would be so strong, but he concentrated his spiritual power on his back. At the next moment, the stone kept returning to its original appearance. He stood firm and looked at Jiang Fan again, but he still had a strong sense of war.


    "It''s a little interesting. I don''t think we can do anything about it today. But if you can die in my third form, you will have enough face. "


    As his voice fell, the red rock on his body began to move slowly. At last, it began to liquefy, slowly spread to his whole body, and finally wrapped his body completely. However, from the power of red, his breath was much stronger than before.


    Jiang fan can feel his breath rising, and at this time he becomes very sensitive, and his figure is streamlined, completely different from what he just looked like.


    The red liquid package let him only leak out of his face, and more power was pressed in his body.


    This time, the speed of the war was faster than just now. Jiang Fan just moved his eyelids, and the other side had already appeared in front of him. Jiang Fan was stunned, and the snake released its power instantly.


    But this time, the land under Jiang Fan''s feet was cracked by the earthquake, but the huge power was constantly playing one after another.


    Jiang Fan felt for the first time that he could not completely resist the attack in front of him.


    Unloading force near the end, Jiang Fan or strong force directly shock fly, in the air to turn a few circles, this just fell to the ground.


    However, Jiang Fan was unharmed, with a smile on his face: "is this the third form? I see Not so much! "


    Jiang Fan said this on purpose. After hearing this, Wu Zhan almost vomited blood.Jiang Fan swept his lips with his hand and took Shenli Dan directly. The surging power constantly broke out in Jiang Fan''s body, making more spiritual power appear and constantly strengthening Jiang Fan''s body.


    The red light came to Jiang Fan again. Just now he couldn''t feel the other side coming, but this time the situation was completely different. Jiang Fan''s breath had already locked the other side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    They hit at the same time and collided with each other.


    But this time, the situation is completely the opposite, Jiang Fan stood firmly in the same place, and the red figure flew out, unexpectedly lost the power contest to Jiang Fan.


    All the monks who watched the battle were wide eyed and couldn''t believe it.


    Wu Zhan was a little confused at this time. He didn''t know what had just happened.


    He adjusted his figure and stood still, ready to rush to Jiang Fan again.


    But as soon as he turned around, he saw Jiang Fan''s fists roaring towards him. His hands blocked his head and directly blocked Jiang Fan''s fists.


    "Ah


    Jiang Fan roared, and the next moment Wu Zhan''s figure flew out like a shell. With a bang, his body sank into the mountain, just like Jiang Fan''s previous situation.


    Just when Jiang Fan wanted to pursue him, he felt the earth shaking and the mountains shaking. The next moment, the hill in front of him moved. His hands and feet slowly stretched out on the mountain, and a huge rock head appeared on the top of the mountain.


    There were people on the hill, but at this time the friars were constantly thrown out. Jiang Fan could feel the breath of martial arts from the hill. Unexpectedly, this guy could control the mountain to fight.


    Compared with this hill, Jiang fan is just like the gap between ants and elephants.


    The huge fist directly towards him, overwhelming, will fight circle are shrouded in it, Qiqi and lulie and others almost followed.


    Lu lie angrily said: "Wuzhan, can you watch the point and fight again?"


    Black cloud in a side whispered: "this guy has entered the rampage mode, don''t provoke him, let''s step back."


    It''s hard to imagine that Jiang Fan was fighting with a hill at this time. However, after the big five elements technique was used, Jiang Fan directly played several skills to break the hill.


    It''s a pity that he tried for a long time and didn''t have much effect. However, he didn''t mean to stop fighting. He kept attacking Jiang Fan, leaving huge footprints on the ground where he passed.


    "It''s not coming out, is it? I''ll give you a taste of this. "


    Jiang Fan was angry, and the next moment he set fire to the sky. He flew to the hill in an instant.


    It ignites instantly after contact, and the fire is also spreading.


    Wu Zhan tries to put out the fire. He constantly uses rocks and soil to try to put out the fire. Unfortunately, it''s of no use at all. Adding things to it will only make the fire more prosperous.


    Wuzhan''s real body is in the mountain. With the increase of the fire, the mountain will become extremely hot. Wuzhan is just a creature. This kind of hot feeling makes him suffer, and he runs out in less than five minutes.


    As he left, he heard a roar. The hill fell to the ground, shaking the earth again. However, Wuzhan still kept the third form. After a moment''s hesitation, he attacked Jiang Fan again.


    At this time, the efficacy of shenlidan has passed, and Jiang fan can no longer take advantage of the frontal impact.


    Jiang Fan knew that his strength should have the upper hand among the monks who changed their life eight times, but in the face of the monks who changed their life nine times, he would be a little weaker.


    However, relying on Shenli Dan can perfectly make up for this gap, and it can also complete the suppression. If you can know these, you don''t need to be so afraid in the future.


    It''s obviously impossible for Wuzhan to defeat Jiang Fan. Besides being caught off guard at the beginning, Jiang Fan''s fighting power has been maintained at the same level with him. If the war ends, it will be sure to win or lose, but it''s obviously not possible for a while.


    "I didn''t expect that Wuzhan could not win that Terran. Even if the Royal geniuses step into the extreme realm, few of them can have such fighting power? " Lu lie whispered.


    Black cloud nodded: "it seems that I really underestimated this Terran. I don''t know if this is his full strength."


    At this time, Wu Zhan also has a lot of consumption. Keeping this third form has a great impact on his spiritual power consumption. He can''t keep it for a long time, but now he can''t disperse his spiritual power, so he can only keep on.


    Jiang Fan resisted his attack and said, "it''s almost over. Your blood is recovering."


    Jiang Fan''s blood began to boil, all the breath gathered together, the blood completely recovered.


    The powerful forces directly shrouded those royal families. Of course, Wuzhan was the first.


    "The smell of royalty?"


    Wu Zhan can''t believe it, but this breath has a strong suppression and restraint on his blood. It really makes people wonder why a human would release such blood suppression.


    Jiang Fan lit a black flame on his body. Looking at him at this time, his eyes were cold, his breath was gloomy and evil.


    "Fire


    He gave a low drink, and a black flame rose from Wuzhan''s body. It was the fire of fear, a kind of spiritual fire possessed by Jiang Fan. At the beginning, when he was in Bailian secret place, he used this flame to deal with the special talents of a group of kings. Now in the face of the master who changed his life for the ninth time, Jiang Fan tried his old skill again to see what the effect was.


    Don''t worry about it. It really surprised Jiang Fan. The flame on Wuzhan was burning fast. He tried to put it out, but he couldn''t put it out at all.In the distance, black cloud said, "this is the fire of spirit. Don''t be affected by his emotions. Just keep your heart."


    It''s a pity that everyone knows the truth, but how can he calm down at such a time?


    But Jiang Fan didn''t plan to give him time to think about it. Without saying a word, his breath broke out and rushed to the other side.


    At least 20% of the combat power of military warfare has been suppressed. Because of this, there is no advantage at this time.


    On the contrary, Jiang Fan''s offensive was more fierce, and the military war could only retreat.


    In the distance, the friars of all nationalities had already gathered a lot of people. They could see the battle clearly.


    At this time, they all know the identity of Jiang Fan, but now they are full of fear of what Jiang Fan has done.


    "How strong! It''s so strong to take life! That''s the battle of the Hongyan people. I changed my life nine times! "


    "It has already begun to gain the upper hand. How can human beings have a monk like a monster?"


    "Is he really human? Could it be some royal genius pretending to be


    "Lord black cloud, why don''t they take action to capture this arrogant human together? It''s a breath for all the people..."


    Some people affirm Jiang Fan''s strength, and some people want to see Jiang Fan''s bad luck, but now it seems that the worse luck is not Jiang Fan, but Wuzhan.


    With the force of martial arts unable to support the third form, the scene was completely suppressed by Jiang Fan.


    Lu lie and his three monks who changed their life eight times came forward one after another and wanted to help Wu Zhan to get out of the siege, but they stopped them.


    "You two, are you looking at the loss of Wuzhan?"


    Black cloud said: "he lost can only show that his own strength is poor, we have made a commitment, how can we break the contract? Don''t move. I''ll deal with him myself later. "


    Now that black cloud has opened his mouth, the three of them don''t speak any more. They know that martial arts are not rivals. I''m afraid the three of them won''t have much effect.


    The martial war broke out suddenly. He broke away from Jiang Fan''s attack with great strength. Then he retreated again and again, with an unwilling look on his face. The flame on his body is still burning. As long as Jiang Fan controls it, it will be burning all the time, and he can''t break away with his realm.


    However, Jiang Fan also has a lot of consumption in such a battle, with one fifth of Qi Hai remaining.


    The fire of fear has never been extinguished, but I don''t know when it will be the end of the fight.


    It''s almost useless for Jiang Fan to solve the problem by force. Maybe it''s because of his constitution. Jiang Fan''s secret medicine has little effect on this guy, and it''s all wasted.


    So there is only one way to solve it as soon as possible, that is to let the other party admit defeat.


    Jiang Fan deliberately left a flaw to let Wuzhan get rid of himself.


    Wu Zhan didn''t let Jiang Fan down. He found a flaw in the moment, and then he retreated to break away from Jiang Fan''s attack range.


    Then without saying a word, he turned and flew away, leaving a group of stunned monks.


    Wu Zhan was extremely depressed at this time. In front of so many people, he did not win Jiang Fan, but let Jiang Fan suppress him all the time. His reputation must stink a lot.


    Black cloud two people didn''t stop at all, let him leave, also understand why he want to leave as soon as possible.


    If Wu Zhan runs away, the winner should be Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan stands firm on the ground and looks at the other experts with a smile.


    "I thought that the Royal genius who changed his life nine times must be very powerful, but I didn''t expect to be disappointed again. It turns out that it''s just a little bit better than the Royal experts in Jijing. It''s nothing. "


    Black cloud slowly to Jiang Fan, eyes cold.


    The black cloud keeps the image of a monster, and it is shaped into a fierce tiger, but its head has the face of a leopard, its body is full of muscles, but its movement is extremely agile, and it does not walk with sound.


    Jiang Fan didn''t take up his strength, and the fire of blood suppression and fear sent out pressure to the other side again. But this time, he had some miscalculation. The black cloud''s eyes were calm and didn''t have much influence. It can be seen that the mind of this black cloud is much more mature than that of the previous martial arts.


    Black cloud''s voice was low and said directly, "don''t try. It''s useless for me. Blood suppression can only have 10% impact on me, and 90% of my combat power is enough to destroy you. "


    It has no sorrow and no joy, but it makes Jiang Fan feel sharp, like a long sword.


    And that look, with blood, will make people fear after seeing it.


    This guy brings more pressure to Jiang Fan than martial arts.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s air sea had already been empty, and he could not insist on another battle. What''s more, he was not sure to suppress the black cloud in front of him.


    Jiang Fan dispels the fire of fear, smiles on his face and says, "what? Is this a wheel fight? "


    Qiqi sneered: "I didn''t expect that the royal family should be so shameless now. They should use this method of wheel fight. Your ancestors'' face has made you lose."


    The black cloud of this saying is a bit embarrassed for them. The royal family is a race recognized by the royal family after reaching a certain height, with super strength.As geniuses within the clan, they also need to maintain the reputation of the clan. The wheel fight is really not pleasant.


    "I don''t want to fight now, I''ll give him time to rest," he said in a cold voice


    Qiqi looked, around more and more friars of all nationalities, said: "I''m afraid you''ll go back, I won''t play with you first!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    Qiqi is very clear about the situation at this time. The spiritual power released by Jiang Fan just fighting is far beyond her imagination. She can conclude that even if Jiang Fan still has the power of the first World War, the remaining power in the sea of Qi can''t support for too long.


    What''s more, the black cloud is stronger than martial arts.


    Jiang Fan suppressed the master who changed his life nine times in the realm of seizing his life. This kind of achievement can be said to be amazing. If so many people didn''t see it with their own eyes, I''m afraid not many people would believe it.


    Now that he has shown his strength, he must continue to prove something and continue to fight without any benefit.


    With more and more people gathering, it''s better to leave this place as soon as possible.


    Black cloud a listen, brow frown: "this want to go?"


    Beside the deer strong also hurriedly step forward, breath lock Jiang Fan two people: "don''t go."


    Jiang Fan just want to say something, Qiqi has come to him, a pull Jiang Fan, turned to the deer strong way: "you say don''t let go, don''t go? Who are you


    Finish saying, take Jiang Fan to run away to the North directly, the speed is extremely fast.


    Jiang Fan didn''t plan to stay before. He was left by Qiqi and didn''t resist. However, they were furious and directly chased by Yukong.


    The other three kings who changed their lives eight times also quickly followed. They obviously didn''t want Jiang Fan to run away like this.


    Jiang fan can feel the breath of the rear, the black cloud is running in the air, like walking on the ground, the speed is amazing.


    Even in the void above, still can completely burst out of his speed.


    Qiqi frowned and said, "this guy is too difficult to deal with. In the future, he will probably step into the extreme situation. Don''t fight with him first."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "then go down!"


    With that, Jiang Fan took Qiqi and flew directly to the dense forest below. In a twinkling of an eye, his breath disappeared completely.


    The breath of nature imitates the breath around them. They take the pills that hide the breath and move directly in the forest.


    Although the speed of the black cloud is fast enough, it will slow down a lot in the dense forest, and the advantage of Jiang Fan''s xingzipian is fully reflected in the dense forest.


    After catching up with the black cloud, Lu lie frowned and said, "where are the people?"


    Black cloud shakes his head: "I don''t know. As soon as I enter the dense forest, I disappear. They have a great ability to hide their breath. They may be hiding somewhere to see us now. "


    "Damn, this guy is like a loach. But the fighting power is not fake. Compared with the Royal genius, what do you think? "


    "The fighting power has been unlimited. It''s nearly changed nine times. It''s really unexpected. It seems that the royal family''s eyes on people are very accurate."


    Hearing the words of black cloud, Lu lie frowned and said: "infinite approach? I think he has reached that level. Just now, for a period of time, he can even completely suppress the martial arts. You and I know how strong that guy is. "


    Black cloud way: "some things you didn''t notice, that Jiang fan used some other means to assist combat.". It should be the method of medicine. This guy is probably a pharmacist with a high level. Even if he is not, he should know a strong pharmacist, otherwise he will not be able to reach such a level at all. "


    Lu lie frowned: "it''s hard for ordinary people to break through a small realm even with the help of foreign objects. If Jiang Fan continues to be so laissez faire, I can''t imagine what level he can reach in the future. No, we have to find a way to kill him. "


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was necessary. The potential Jiang Fan showed now was too great. He didn''t think it was worth taking such a risk.


    "You have to find a way to catch him first."


    Just 100 meters away from them, Jiang Fan and Qiqi listen to them in a narrow array.


    Qiqi said: "this Lu lie has killed you. It seems that you really scared them this time."


    "If you want to keep improving, there will inevitably be some friction. As long as the old guys behind them don''t do it, it''s not easy for them to deal with me."


    "Don''t be too confident. These royal families are more troublesome than you think, and there are many experts who haven''t appeared yet. The martial arts can only be regarded as medium in the same realm. Many of them are better than black cloud. If several people attack at the same time, you may have to escape. "


    Speaking of this, Qiqi began to look at Jiang Fan: "but really, your combat power can reach this level, I really did not think of it."


    "You can''t think of much, and you''ve gained a lot these days. It''s a pity that you can''t exert its power at all. At least you have to wait until you step into the life changing situation to exert its 30% power. "


    Qiqi said, "you don''t have to worry about it. If I want to break through, anytime. But Shifu asked me to wait for a while to see if I could make further progress. You are not in a hurry. I have nothing to worry about. "


    Jiang Fan said: "that dragon blood stone, you go back to let the Qin and Han predecessors study it well. If it can be used together with the pills, the effect can be improved by 30%, which will be of great help to you. I think with the ability of Qin and Han predecessors, we should know what I mean


    Qiqi''s big eyes blinked at Jiang Fan and asked curiously, "what is Jiuhuang like? What''s the origin of your master? ""Jiuhuang is not as good as you think. Now the experts are withering. The experts in Shentai are very rare. Otherwise, they can''t be bullied by the world. The last time it was a small-scale invasion, it caused heavy losses to a big force. It''s no different from the human beings here. It''s just a struggle to survive. "


    Hearing this, Qiqi frowned slightly and was obviously disappointed: "when the heavenly palace was still there, who dares not to obey? It was the peak time of the Terran. Unfortunately, the heavenly palace collapsed and everything changed. But my master said that you might be the one who changes the status quo of the Terran. Do you think my master''s words are reasonable? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "what I can do, I will try my best to do. I just want to protect those old friends. "


    "Who will guard the nine wastelands?"


    Jiang fan is very calm, looking at the distance to talk with Lu lie two people: "nine wasteland is not on my own can keep."


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, the royal families, who are far away from the secret place of magic mountain, have arrived one after another in recent days, including many experts.


    However, many people''s eyes fell on a team, a total of four figures, were actually human monks.


    These four people are in a good state. One of Jiang Fan''s acquaintances is Zhong Cheng.


    They are all Terran geniuses, but at this moment, what they represent is not Terran, but themselves and the forces behind them.


    Their masters or elders are loyal to the royal family. Although they regard themselves as human beings, they do not represent human beings in the eyes of foreigners. Therefore, these four people can go in and out of any secret place at will. Although they are occasionally suppressed, more often, they can experience easily.


    "Zhong Cheng! Is that true? Do you really know Jiang Fan? "


    Zhong Cheng said with a smile: "can this be fake? Why else would I bring the three of you here. I also want to help Jiang Fan. How can I say it''s my brother? If he is really under siege, we can help him out. "


    Another person nearby said: "Zhong Cheng, don''t be too optimistic. If I remember correctly, several royal experts have arrived here this time. Some of us may not be able to compete with each other."


    Zhong Cheng said, "so what? We just help Jiang Fan save his life. We don''t need to worry about other things. It''s enough to prove his ability that the guy can rise up in the secret world. "


    At this time, a voice from behind them, with a bit of irony.


    "Oh, the secret place of the magic mountain has attracted several human friars. Do you really think it''s the back garden of the human race? But you four are better than Jiang Fan. At least you know how to find a good host. "


    As soon as their faces changed, they turned back and looked at the visitor with a look of anger.


    Seeing the visitor, Zhong Cheng put away his anger and said with a smile, "who should I be? It turns out that I''m the foal of the white horse race. Ouch, I changed my life nine times. It''s really not slow. "


    "Zhong Cheng, if you dare to call me that again, I promise you can''t leave the magic mountain."


    Zhong Cheng covered his chest: "ah! The foal is angry. I''m so scared. Are you afraid? "


    The white horse friar gave them a cold look and said in a cold voice, "we''ll see. Sometimes you cry."


    With that, he went directly into the secret place and disappeared.


    The man beside Zhong Cheng said: "this royal family has been promoted so fast. We were the ones who beat him in those years, but now we are surpassed. I don''t know when we will have less and less advantages if we go on like this. At the beginning, I didn''t make the right choice under the impact of the lethal situation. "


    Zhong Cheng patted him on the shoulder: "it''s nothing to lose heart. We can achieve the present state can rely on our own continuous efforts. That guy has the help of the group, it''s normal that he can improve faster than us. But in terms of combat power, he may not be our opponent. "


    "Well, don''t waste your time here. Go ahead and have a look. I hope your brother Jiang Fan hasn''t been caught yet. "


    They entered the secret place together, and then began to inquire about Jiang Fan''s news.


    It doesn''t matter. When they know what Jiang Fan has done since he appeared, they want to ask Zhong Cheng for the first time. Is Jiang Fan sure that he is just a friar?


    Unfortunately, Zhong Cheng can''t answer now. He also wants to know Jiang Fan''s situation. He doesn''t want to come here in vain.


    But just because Jiang fan is paid attention to by so many people, he is often let out his whereabouts. If it wasn''t for their amazing means of hiding, they would have been encircled and suppressed long ago.


    Zhong Cheng and the three Terran geniuses continue to go deep into the secret world. Because of their clothes, the Royal disciples will not disturb them at all. This is also the rule set by the royal families.


    And on the other side, Jiang Fan and Qiqi join hands, this road is simply ruined.


    As long as there is inheritance, Jiang Fan and Jiang Fan will never let it go. Even if they waste some time and take risks, they will never waste opportunities.


    For them, this is the fastest way to get benefits and improve the realm, which is also the gift of the secret realm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    However, such a risk is likely to be besieged by the royal family.


    In just two months, Jiang Fan and Qiqi did not know how many royal families they had sent out of the magic mountain.


    Some lower level Royal disciples complained, and many people told the gifted disciples of all nationalities, hoping that they would come to help them revenge.


    No matter which royal family they are, they are very united. To survive in this kind of world, what is not united and waiting for them is likely to be destruction.


    Even the royal family has to face many dangers.


    In addition, there are not many royal blood, so the monks of the same generation generally have a good relationship.


    In the center of the secret place, Royal talents have been gathering here these days.


    These people didn''t get together, but they obviously stayed here on purpose.


    On a highland far away from them, Xiao yue''er is looking at more and more royal experts below, with a smile on her face.


    One side of the maid is a face of doubt: "Miss, we are not in a hurry, stay here to see what?"? Those Royal disciples are all geniuses of all ethnic groups. I just counted them. There are as many as seven of them who have changed their lives nine times. Obviously, they have to make great moves. You are a man of thousands of gold. You can''t take risks with them. "


    Little yue''er said, "what adventure can there be in this magical mountain? They are going to join hands to deal with him! "


    The servant girl frowned: "he? Is that Jiang Fan? That guy''s completely famous now. With the strength of Jijing, we can defeat the genius of Hongyan people who changed their life nine times. With this method, these people should be so careful. Miss, don''t get involved. Let the adults know that there is no need for trouble. Jiang Fan may have to follow the bad luck. "


    Xiaoyue''er didn''t have a good way: "if you dare to talk after you go back, I promise you will regret it. I''ll find a fool in the border area to marry you out. "


    On hearing this, the servant girl shook her head in horror: "don''t worry, miss. I won''t say anything."


    With that, she quickly changed the topic, looked at the monks below, and then said: "now there are so many people, and the experts are enough to deal with Jiang Fan. What are you waiting for here?"


    "Waiting for someone who can control Jiang Fan, I''ve got the news. It should be coming soon."


    Two hours later, those Royal geniuses gathered below got up one after another and walked in one direction, with smiles on their faces.


    When you see their reaction, you know someone is coming, and their status is not low.


    Not far away from the woods came a human creature with a long gun. His skin was dark and his expression was cold.


    Seeing this figure, the servant girl covered her little mouth and exclaimed, "it''s the royal highness of the ghost and evil clan. The genius of the royal family even came here. Is he going to deal with Jiang Fan? "


    Xiao yue''er said: "because of Jiang Fan''s identity, some royal families will be more or less afraid. Although no one will take care of Jiang fan when the friars of the same generation deal with him, there are still a series of reactions that these guys don''t want to bear. But when the Royal disciples come to deal with him, the meaning is totally different. "


    "Miss, your highness of the ghost clan is a person who is about to set foot in the extreme. I''m afraid Jiang fan can''t resist such a person. He will be defeated for a long time."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about that."


    At the foot of the mountain, the geniuses of the royal family are very polite to the people from the evil family. They dare not offend the big people in front of them.


    "What''s the situation now? Has Jiang Fan been found? " He asked.


    "Jiang Fan and the helper''s position has been moving, coupled with their strength and speed, it''s very difficult to catch them. We tried to besiege them several times, but there is still no way."


    "Then don''t waste your time. Let''s go now. I also want to see if Jiang Fan has three heads and six arms. "


    A group of people left, xiaoyueer also quietly followed behind them for a distance.


    She didn''t feel nervous at all. For her, she was very confident in her strength.


    There was no obstacle in this way for her. The flowers and plants withered where she passed, as if she had been absorbed by Jiang Fan.


    "I hope you can hold on." Xiaoyueer looks at the sky and mumbles.


    Jiang Fan and his wife are on their way every day. After careful perception, they find that this place is much bigger than they think.


    Especially Qiqi, she is very curious at this time, because from the contents marked on the map, the Moshan secret place is just an ordinary secret place, which can''t be any more ordinary. Although there are still some inheritances that haven''t been explored, they have gained a lot in recent days. In this way, their combat power will certainly be improved before they leave Mi Ji, but Jiang fan doesn''t know how far they can reach.


    Qiqi''s face is not very good these days. The continuous fighting has made them tired, but she also keeps getting the situation at this time in the secret place.


    She had to pay attention to the fact that an expert called monks to the central area, and there were also requirements for the realm.


    Soon afterwards, Jiang Fan and his wife saw the token. It was black and carved with the word "evil" in a simple style.After seeing this token, those royal families suppressed their breath one after another, and some became very respectful.


    Jiang Fan looked at Qiqi, but found that the other side frowned tightly, don''t know what to think.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Qiqi said: "Jiang Fan, do you want to think about us leaving this magic mountain secret place quietly?"


    Jiang Fan couldn''t understand this: "why did you suddenly put forward this proposal? There must be something extraordinary in this magical mountain secret place. Why leave? "


    "Because before I came here, I didn''t expect that the royal family would join in the fun. I didn''t know what he wanted to do, so I called together the experts of all nationalities to go. If his goal is you, you are really dangerous this time. He''s an infinitely close to the extreme. He''s a genius of ghosts and evils. You zining! "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you know these people very well. But what about the royal family? Give up before you fight? "


    Qiqi said: "it''s not just you and me who have foreign things. Before the battle, those guys just didn''t have the ability to fight back. You zining''s strength is absolutely superior to you even without the help of foreign things. His family''s ability is also difficult, because they can lock the space by virtue of their spiritual power, and the big move Rune will lose its effect at that time."


    "Can Lingli touch space? This group is really interesting


    Qiqi once again proposes to let Jiang Fan leave the secret place with her. It''s unwise to stay here and continue to take risks.


    However, Jiang Fan has always been a man who does what he says. Since he said that he would accept the challenge here, he will not leave until the magic mountain is closed. This is also for his own future.


    Although Qiqi wants to go, seeing Jiang Fan''s decision, she gives up the idea of leaving and decides to stay and help Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan was not surprised at her choice. Although we just get along for a short time, we still know her more or less.


    She is also the kind of gritting teeth and not admit defeat, which is very similar to Jiang Fan.


    A few days later, Jiang Fan found that someone was following them, not too fast. He was quick in the forest and didn''t know who he was.


    Qiqi didn''t move, but Jiang Fan himself had rushed into the woods.


    See a figure quickly escape to leave, Jiang Fan want to chase, but the other party has run away, soon disappeared in Jiang Fan''s line of sight.


    Qiqi ran after him and said directly, "do you see who it is?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I can''t see it at all, but since someone is staring at us, we must be more careful. Those guys should be here soon. "


    Qiqi''s expression became a little dignified. Obviously, she didn''t expect that youzining could move so fast. So soon she sent someone to find them and became the employer.


    Jiang Fan smile: "don''t be nervous, just a spy. Look over there... "


    As he spoke, he pointed to the distance.


    Qiqi looked in the direction of Jiang Fan''s fingers, and her eyes jumped.


    Because in that direction, the sky was shining with seven colors, and it was obvious that a treasure was born.


    Even if it is not a treasure, it must be the opening of the treasure or the emergence of inheritance.


    It''s good news for Jiang Fan and Jiang Fan to appear at this time. Even if they are dealt with by youzining, they can get some benefits first, and then try to figure out how to deal with it.


    But Qiqi herself is also very clear, even if the enemy can not, they also have a way to escape, Jiang Fan''s Shenfeng Dan she also has, the key time is enough for them to save their lives.


    Without hesitation, they flew straight in that direction.


    And just below the glow, a royal family who changed his life seven times had a look of surprise, and then he was overjoyed.


    "Heritage? Treasure land? I didn''t expect such a good thing would happen to me. It seems that the magic mountain is also my treasure. I don''t know how to turn it on. "


    The glow fell directly on the open space in front of the royal family. One layer after another, it continued to stack and gather, dazzling people.


    It seems to turn into a mysterious pattern, in which the spiritual power is constantly running, as if it is a three-dimensional array.


    He walked slowly towards the array, trying to see if he could go in directly. Unfortunately, as soon as he got close, he was directly shaken back by a powerful force, and there was no possibility of getting close at all.


    "Do you want to crack it?" His brows are tight, and breaking the battle is not his strong point.


    He summoned the attack Lingbao, and planned to try with brute force to see if he could break through the entrance and use his own way.


    I saw him rush past, the Lingbao in his hand burst out a dazzling light, and finally turned into a huge battle axe. The wind swept through the clouds, affected the surrounding Lingli, and fiercely cleaved to the array.


    Bang -


    there was a huge explosion, and the Royal disciple suddenly turned pale, and his whole body burst out with blood, and he was injured.


    It is obviously impossible to open this array with brute force.


    Because of these visions, the nearby monks kept coming here.


    Everyone wants to pick peaches first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    From the perspective of vision, the quality of this blessed land is very high.


    Because they were not far away from Jiang Fan, when they arrived, there were only three monks. They were standing in front of the entrance, discussing something.


    One of them looks ugly. It''s the guy who just wanted to break through the entrance. Baodi appears in front of him, but it''s a pity that he wants to share it with others. He''s hurt because of his recklessness. How can he not be depressed.


    Jiang Fan and Qiqi looked at each other, and then Qiqi whispered: "do you want to break the battle or do I want to?"


    "I''ll help you break the battle. I know something about the power of your spirit treasure. I need time to break the battle. You only need enough spirit power. If you and I join hands, we will be able to break into it soon. "


    Qiqi didn''t object. If it wasn''t enough, she glanced at those Royal experts and said, "what about them? They can''t let us break the array easily. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "that''s not easy! Just send it out. "


    Qiqi smile, immediately understand Jiang Fan''s idea, then see Jiang Fan Palm appear a few pills. They have cooperated many times. Now Qiqi knows what these pills represent.


    He summoned the sword and rushed directly to the three men.


    The strength of these three people are pretty good, in the moment of Qiqi''s appearance, I feel that someone is close here.


    "Human? This woman seems to be the helper beside Jiang Fan. Is that guy around? "


    This man was a little surprised, because Jiang Fan had done too many things in the secret place during this period, and the Royal friars didn''t want to face him for fear of causing trouble.


    "No matter who she is, since she''s the only one, send her out first. It''s better to kill her."


    But the next second, the fog suddenly broke out, the three of them completely shrouded in it, and Qiqi also rushed into the fog at this time.


    The three Royal friars couldn''t resist in the fog, and they were completely suppressed by Qiqi. If they didn''t have the body protection treasure, they would be killed directly by Qiqi.


    Without waiting for the efficacy of the medicine King domain to disappear, the three men began to be unable to support it. Finally, they were sent out of the secret realm by Qiqi one after another. In this realm, they had a talisman to protect themselves. It was too difficult to kill them. Otherwise, with what they said just now, Qiqi could not give them any chance.


    Jiang Fan came to her, and they came to the entrance together.


    Qiqi calls out the spirit treasure, and then gathers the spirit power with Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan let the sea of Qi boil completely, burst out completely, and instantly injected the surging spirit into Qi Qi''s body.


    Qiqi controls Lingbao, and half of it is lost in an instant.


    No matter whether someone is watching in the distance or not, he goes all out to break the entrance directly. He enters the array before the cracks merge, and his action is complete at one go.


    After that, someone will break into here, so Jiang Fan didn''t plan to waste his time and went to find out first.


    As I guessed before I came in, this is indeed a large space, obviously a blessed land.


    At the beginning of Linglong blessed land, Jiang Fan got a lot of benefits. I hope he can also get something here.


    They didn''t act immediately. Instead, they felt it carefully. They found that the spiritual power in the air was very active, and it would make people feel refreshed after smelling it.


    Jiang Fan opened his eyes: "the area here is about a whole day''s journey. The area is big or small. I suggest we take separate actions."


    Qiqi nodded: "no problem, then everything depends on luck. You should be careful with your own actions. "


    With that, she turned and left without stopping.


    Jiang fan is in another direction, the speed is not slow.


    In the chapter of Dan Dao, the breath of all the elixirs can be felt clearly by Jiang Fan. In the face of this situation, Jiang fan is still looking forward to it.


    At the beginning, in Linglong Fudi, he got the seven little guys, which were of great help to his talent and strength.


    Over the years, they have been brought around, their strength has been constantly improving, and the power of the poison array is becoming stronger and stronger. Even Jiang Fan himself has to admit that their ability is still changing.


    As a pharmacist, Jiang fan can also tell how strong the changeable poison is when these little guys use the poison array. Conservatively, it must be very difficult for the monks who change their life circumstances to break their array.


    If there are similar things here, Jiang Fan will definitely not let them go.


    Although it''s a blessed place, Jiang fan doesn''t know what''s here.


    So meet the elixir Jiang Fan, as before all picked, a do not leave others.


    As long as there are only enough materials, Jiang fan can refine all kinds of pills, which can also give full play to his fighting power.


    However, half an hour later, Jiang Fan felt something was wrong. Before that, he would issue a panacea several tens of meters away, but now he could only see one in a few hundred meters away.


    He carefully felt the spiritual power around him, but found that the spiritual power here was stronger than that when he first came in.According to the truth, it should be easier to grow miraculous drugs here, but on the contrary, there are not many miraculous drugs here.


    "Is there a pharmacist here? Or is there something here that suppresses the growth of the elixir? " He couldn''t help asking himself.


    He moved his nose, but he couldn''t smell any medicine at all.


    "It seems that there is no pharmacist here! There''s only one possible explanation. There''s something here to suppress the growth of the elixir. "


    After he found something wrong, Jiang Fan held his breath, suppressed his breath and became a little cautious. He always felt that he would encounter something strange.


    However, the attraction of the elixir is obviously stronger. As long as it is found, Jiang Fan will take it away.


    Before a period of time is still peaceful, but in the evening, the sky gradually dark down, Jiang Fan just found a tree to rest.


    He closed his eyes and began to reflect on the day.


    Shasha -


    Jiang Fan suddenly heard the sound of footsteps, then quickly turned up and came to the tree, then suppressed his breath and looked down.


    However, the next situation makes Jiang Fan completely unimaginable, there are two figures walking slowly towards this side, but Jiang fan can''t feel any breath, instead, he feels a chill.


    After entering, Jiang Fan was surprised to find that the two men''s eyes were white mountain''s, and they seemed to be saying something.


    Jiang Fan improved his listening and wanted to know what they were talking about.


    After hearing enhancement, Jiang Fan heard a hoarse voice, which made people get goose bumps.


    "Reincarnation Reincarnation... "


    Jiang fan doesn''t know what this sentence stands for, but he can clearly know that these two guys are definitely not monks, otherwise their breath will never be this kind of taste.


    Jiang Fan stretched out his finger. At the next moment, a small fire ball gathered on the tip of his finger. At the next second, the fire ball directly let go and smashed towards one of the figures.


    Bang -


    "the explosion sounded, and the figure slowly turned to Jiang Fan. He was not angry, but he bared his teeth to Jiang Fan, and his eyes turned white. I don''t know how happy and angry he was."


    Jiang Fan was directly hit by the figure instant flesh, obviously was not light, but it seems to feel anything wrong.


    "Samsara..."


    It''s still the same voice, and the figure just left, without the idea of stopping.


    Jiang Fan back to the ground, looking at the two figures left the direction, I do not know how.


    After thinking about it, he decided to follow them. He wanted to know what was going on here and what he thought of them. Jiang Fan could not believe that there was no problem in this blessed land.


    Those two figures didn''t care about Jiang Fan''s following. They continued to walk forward. Jiang Fan became more and more bold and drew closer to the distance between them.


    In this way, he followed for another half an hour, and the scene in front of him was beyond Jiang Fan''s imagination.


    Because there is a huge building here. Although it does not occupy a large area, it is definitely not so simple to appear here.


    The two figures slowly went in, and the door kept open. If Jiang Fan wanted to go in, he could enter it at any time.


    Because there is no outsider here, Jiang fan doesn''t even want to think about it. He wants to know what else is in the building.


    Just stepping into the gate of the building, Jiang Fan trembled all over. He felt the breath of cold. The breath here was close to the extreme, which was almost the same as that of the original extremely overcast place.


    Jiang Fan took some pills and let his breath completely envelop him.


    It''s gloomy here, but the two figures who just entered here have completely disappeared.


    Looking ahead, you can see a huge statue. The owner of the statue is obviously the ruler here, and he doesn''t know what the current situation is.


    The statue is more than ten meters high. It''s a half human and half demon girl. When she saw them, she said directly: "people outside! I didn''t expect you to dare to break into this small town! "


    Jiang Fan looked at her and did not see what the other side was, but the clear eyes can prove that she was not that kind of cruel person.


    "Small town? I know it''s just a building. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan looked out the door in the distance, only to find that the scene outside the building was rapidly changing.


    In the end, it turned out to be a small town, and a figure appeared. They were walking on the street as if they were walking dead.


    Jiang fan doesn''t know if he has fallen into the illusion, otherwise these figures are all entities, not illusions.


    He held and guarded the platform, and his breath gathered completely. A purple awn fell on Jiang Fan''s eyes.


    Looking at this, Jiang Fan also found that the same problem is not a mirage.


    "The divine fire urges the body to walk. It turns out that it''s just puppets, not the life here. It really makes me happy."His northern netherworld fire has a strong restraint on this kind of monk. Jiang Fan knew this situation long ago, but before he made it clear, Jiang Fan really didn''t know whether he should do it or not, whether he should meet the guys here for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    "Can you see the fire?" The half human and half demon girl goes to Jiang Fan.


    From this girl, Jiang fan can feel a little vitality, but this vitality is not as good as an ordinary person.


    "It''s not hard! But I''d like to know who you are and what''s going on here! " Jiang Fan asked.


    "You don''t care who I am. As long as you know what I say in this blessed land, you should have another friend. She is a little worse than you. Now she is still circling in the forest."


    Jiang fan knows that this guy is very mysterious, but he didn''t expect that the other party directly told Qiqi, and told the situation there. It''s really amazing.


    "What happened to her?"


    "Nothing. It''s just a mirage. With her strength, it doesn''t do much harm to her."


    "Since you have told me so much, you must have a plan. Don''t beat around the Bush, just say it." Jiang fan is very calm. At this time, if he can''t calm down, it''s not just Qiqi who is in danger. He is afraid that he will also get into trouble.


    "Give me a hand and I''ll give you the benefit."


    As she said this, she suddenly waved her hand. The next moment, Jiang Fan suddenly found that the scenery in front of him had completely changed, the building had become bright, and the statue was there, but the atmosphere around him was completely different and full of vitality.


    But then Jiang Fan found that there was a person standing beside him, which was similar to human beings, but more of them were the half demon and half human girls he had just seen.


    As if the girl could not see Jiang Fan, she walked back and forth in the palace, as if she was anxiously waiting for something.


    Soon, another man came with a guy in a black robe. His face was covered by a huge cloak. He didn''t know what it was, but his breath was very cold.


    The girl was a little angry: "what do you want to do with the evil repair? It''s still such a powerful evil cultivation. "


    Another person even said: "elder sister, I also have no way, I can only do so much. However, this master''s means are all over the world. Even the dead can be saved, and even people can live forever. With him, every member of our family can become a master, and we don''t have to be afraid of other groups any more. "


    "No! It must be troublesome to let people know. "


    At this time, the figure under the black robe suddenly moved, and a skeleton appeared in his hand. With the injection of spiritual power, it was crushed instantly, and the surrounding breath began to change rapidly.


    The figure was walking into the ghost, and the speed was amazing. The two young people couldn''t react at all, and then they were held up by their necks.


    "Come on, come on! Take this evil repair... "


    The man yelled, and soon a group of guards rushed in from outside the gate.


    But the next second, the guards who entered the gate began to look ferocious and scream. They crazily grasped their own skin and flesh, and soon they were as if they were crazy, which was very frightening.


    There are more and more experts coming in. Unfortunately, the man in black robe is so powerful that they are not opponents at all. They are killed one after another.


    Up to now, Jiang Fan seems to be an outsider, but Jiang fan knows very well that this picture should be what happened here.


    Soon, the scene changes again. This time, it has become gloomy. All the people who were killed have come back to life, but they have become walking corpses and have no self-consciousness at all.


    It''s not only the people in the palace, but also the living people in the small town outside. These things are the only ones wandering around.


    The girl is in the corner of the palace. She has been in a coma for a long time. She is also changed by the evil spirit power. Because of this, she finally becomes the half human and half demon ghost.


    Jiang fan is still watching the situation happen.


    The picture changed again, and this time it was a storm, and the black robed man appeared again.


    This time, countless walking corpses were killed, refined into super powerful fighting magic soldiers, and organized a super powerful army belonging to him. These magic soldiers are not afraid of death and don''t know pain. They are the best choice for cannon fodder.


    Unfortunately, once he was defeated, the guy under the black robe ordered to kill all the masters.


    With the passage of time, there are fewer and fewer people in the city, there is no growth, and finally the small city can only wither.


    When the time comes, the black robed people will suppress themselves together with the small town in the secret place of the magic mountain. You don''t have to look at what happens after that.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes then became sober and returned to reality.


    The girl was right in front of him, staring at him, hoarse voice: "help us destroy the black robed man''s tomb, so as to break our ancestral curse, we have long lived enough."


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that the other party should make such a request.


    The girl then said: "human beings, we continue to be so, only constantly awakened, and then fall into deep sleep, we do not want to live forever, just want reincarnation, please complete. The pharmacist also ransacked a lot of good things during his lifetime, and buried them with him. As long as we can break the tomb, we will give you all the things inside. We will never take any of them. "Jiang Fan said, "do you know where he is?"


    "Of course. But you have to think about it. Maybe you will face more terror than we did at that time. Although I have tried my best to suppress the breath above, I still feel the power of it. If you are infected by the smell of black robes, you will end up with the same fate as us. In the end, you will have to wait for death or someone to erase your soul. "


    Jiang Fan said: "you don''t need much power to kill you. You just need to put out your fire. I''m here to look for treasure. In that sense, I can really help you. But why should I? Is it just a short promise? "


    Hearing this, the girl said with a smile, "I see what you mean. Just a moment."


    Then she clapped her hands. About ten seconds later, someone came in with a treasure bag in her hand. She then said, "it''s enough to put the resources outside. It''s hard for a few days to fight. I''ll give him to you first. I hope you can really help us lift the curse. "


    After Jiang Fan got the bag, he was also happy. Then he felt it carefully to see what was in it.


    After putting the divine consciousness into it, Jiang Fan showed a trace of joy on his face, but immediately suppressed his emotions and said directly: "I can try to help you, but if there is any problem, I will leave immediately!"


    "No problem. Have a good trip!"


    With that, she pointed at Jiang Fan''s feet. The next second, Jiang Fan felt the whirl of heaven and the whole person fell down quickly. This sudden situation really made Jiang Fan nervous.


    However, he immediately suppressed his emotions, and his face was puzzled: "it''s underground. What''s the origin of this black robe? Why is it so similar to the gang of people I saw on crape myrtle?"


    He frowned, and it was obvious that something was on his mind.


    Jiang Fan has a fresh memory of what happened in those years. At that time, he was summoned by experts to go to the appointed place for medical treatment. When he arrived at the appointed place, he found that all the people there had been poisoned by a strange toxin, and they all became living dead. The situation is almost the same as these people.


    But at that time, he didn''t care. He thought it was caused by poisoning. In the end, although Jiang fan made them recover some consciousness, he died suddenly soon after.


    Because of this, Jiang Fan still remember clearly, after all, the people he treated didn''t die much.


    I didn''t expect to encounter a similar situation now, but these people have no need of treatment, the body has nearly collapsed, and the fire is going out. Except for the half human and half demon girl, other people are not even spiritual.


    He controlled his body and let himself fall slowly.


    The flame in my hand lights up the surroundings, and after a few seconds, I get down to earth.


    Jiang fan can see clearly around. There is a staircase leading to the deeper underground.


    Jiang Fan suppresses his breath and is careful. The reward given by this half human and half demon girl is very heavy. I''m afraid the difficulty of this task will never be low.


    He didn''t believe that he was the first outsider to enter here. Since he still needed help, it means that all the friars who came here before fell down here.


    Hoo -


    Jiang Fan stood still, stunned, because he heard the exhalation, and the voice was very clear, coming from below.


    Slow down, continue to walk a few steps down, you can hear the sound of breathing in.


    Inhale -


    the frequency of breathing is much slower for ordinary people, but the time of each breath is very long, as if something is sleeping below.


    Down a few steps, suddenly kicked something, heard something rolling down the stairs.


    Jiang Fan looked at the foot, it was a pile of dead bones, a round rolling thing was rolling down.


    It''s a skeleton. Obviously it belongs to the same person as this pile of dead bones. Judging from the appearance of the skeleton, it''s not human. It should be a disciple of a certain royal family.


    But it''s not safe to die here.


    Soon the skull rolled to the ground, nothing else happened, and the breath did not stop.


    When Jiang Fan left the stairs, Dan daopian had a reaction. Just in front of him, there was a treasure. Judging from the degree of reaction in Dan daopian, it was at least a treasure at the level of Mo Longjing.


    Jiang Fan will never let go of this kind of thing. I''m afraid he will never get it again after missing it.


    But he was not dazzled by the treasure. The breath came from that direction. He didn''t know what it was.


    Jiang Fan has already used the divine sense to feel, but there is no life power there, which makes Jiang Fan completely confused.


    Look at the situation on both sides. The width is only about five or six meters. There are exquisite murals carved on the wall, but Jiang fan can''t understand them. Some of them have been destroyed.


    Jiang Fan slowed down and approached the front tentatively. Suddenly, his heart was throbbing, and his feet in the air didn''t dare to step down.


    He has a feeling that if he goes on this step, he will be doomed.


    He slowly took back his feet, only to find that he was already in a cold sweat. There was something wrong here.Squat down slowly and light up the road in front with fire. Several skeletons are scattered on the ground, almost covering the whole ground in front.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    Jiang Fan didn''t pay much attention to the ground in front of him because he focused more on the treasure just now.


    Jiang Fan calms down and doesn''t dare to be careless. If he makes trouble, he may become one of these dead bones. I''m afraid that no one will know when he dies here.


    See him low voice way: "small AI!"


    Next second, Xiao AI''s figure appeared beside Jiang Fan: "what''s your order, young master?"


    "Look here!" Jiang Fan pointed to the ground.


    Jiang fan knows very well that there are prohibitions here, but he doesn''t have the skills of Xiao yue''er''s gang.


    However, Xiao AI is a spirit and doesn''t have entity, so it''s much easier than Jiang Fan. At least Jiang fan can save her at the first time.


    In addition, she has a better understanding of array than him, so it''s a good way to ask her to help.


    Little AI just came out, closed his eyes and felt the breath in front of him. He pinched his nose and said, "what an evil killing array! What are you doing here?"


    Jiang Fan did not explain, directly asked: "can crack?"


    "It will take a long time to crack, but there is no safe way left here. As long as you are careful, it is possible to pass."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan asked directly, "can I go there? What can I do? "


    Xiao AI said: "this road is doomed, but the ability of the young master can be resolved to a great extent. The spirit map can assimilate the breath here. With its strong resilience, it can make up for the damage caused by the killing array. It''s only more than 30 meters in total, and the young master can cope with it."


    Jiang Fan had understood her meaning, and then said, "can you reach the opposite side without interfering with the array?"


    Xiao AI thought about it carefully, and finally shook his head: "if you just let me pass, there will be no danger, but it will certainly interfere with this array. At that time, you will have no way to pass. You have to understand."


    "Forget it, I''ll do it myself. Are you sure I''ll make it? "


    She nodded: "Xiao AI has confidence in you, come on!"


    She smiles at Jiang Fan Tiantian, then disappears in front of Jiang Fan and goes into Jiang Fan''s body.


    Jiang Fan breathed and looked at the piles of bones in front of him. He didn''t say much, but directly played the spirit power and integrated into the ground.


    When the psychic power was mobilized, he didn''t think about it any more. He immediately opened the psychic map and began to assimilate the psychic power.


    The power here is very evil, which is also the reason why Xiao AI is very exclusive. That breathing sound can still be heard clearly, let Jiang Fan some fear.


    Two hours later, Jiang Fan enveloped himself with the smell of assimilation, and then walked forward without hesitation.


    In a flash, Jiang Fan felt the wind blowing, and there was a cold breath blowing towards him from all directions.


    Although the psychic power has been assimilated, the breath is not completely similar, so you can still feel the pressure, but it''s much stronger than the hard one.


    After about two steps, he suddenly felt a pain in his leg. He looked down at the pain and found that his leg was painted, as if it had been cut by something.


    The breath of nature spread in the past, and quickly repaired his wound. I saw that the wound was repaired at the speed visible to the naked eye. After a few breaths, the wound had completely healed.


    This should be the danger that Xiao AI said. He didn''t say much and continued to move forward, but he was injured again soon.


    This time he didn''t stop. The injury was repaired at the first time. He didn''t need to worry too much.


    Because of the breath, Jiang Fan did not even dare to breathe. Without saying a word, he kept walking forward.


    When Jiang Fan passed half way, there were more than a dozen wounds on his body, which was not completely healed.


    Jiang Fan felt as if there were invisible blades hidden around him. He rushed through the blades and was covered with bruises.


    But here, there are not many bones left on the ground, so only a few people can get here. I''m afraid that my injury would be more serious if I didn''t cover up most of my spiritual power.


    Going on, Jiang Fan has completely ignored the wound on his body. Shenmu Sutra is fully used to cover Jiang Fan''s wound. The healing speed of the wound is visible to the naked eye, and the speed is not slow.


    Seeing that he was about to break through the array, Jiang Fan had become a bloody man and looked very embarrassed.


    How strong is Jiang Fan''s body? It''s comparable to Lingbao, but it''s no different from the ordinary body when it comes to it. As long as it''s touched, the looming spirit power can make his skin open.


    When he took the next step, Jiang Fan suddenly felt very relaxed. Shenmu Sutra also broke out at this time, enveloping his whole body.


    Just now in the array, Jiang Fan didn''t dare to use it like this. That would only provoke him to a stronger attack.


    When he looked back, the passage behind was empty and quiet. He could not see that it was so dangerous there just now. Sure enough, sometimes what he saw was not necessarily true. At least what Jiang Fan saw now was not true. The array arranged by the black robed man was quite strange.After arriving here, the breath became clearer.


    Jiang Fan looked ahead. It turned out to be a large tomb. A sarcophagus was placed in the middle, surrounded by some human statues, and some friars with only bones were standing around. Even if they died, they were still guarding the black robed man.


    It''s very gloomy here. Jiang fan can see that the lid of the sarcophagus is not covered, which makes Jiang Fan swallow his saliva and feel nervous.


    Exhale -


    inhale -


    the voice came from the front. Jiang Fan calmed down, but the voice came from the sarcophagus.


    Dan daopian is still reminding Jiang Fan of the direction of the treasure. After careful identification, Jiang Fan finds that the location of the treasure is actually where the sarcophagus is.


    "Funerary objects?"


    This is Jiang Fan''s first thought. In his opinion, the treasure is probably in the sarcophagus, and the one lying in the sarcophagus should be the man in black robe.


    Jiang Fan bit his teeth and decided to come forward to have a look. The guy in the girl''s mouth should have fallen. Although I don''t know why he still breathes, it would be too sad if Jiang Fan was so scared by a dead man.


    Calm down, let yourself calm down, no longer hesitate, directly toward the sarcophagus.


    The sarcophagus was very big, nearly five meters long and two meters wide. Jiang Fan had to climb up to see what was inside.


    But for the sake of the baby, you have to try even if you take a risk.


    With Jiang Fan''s skill, he just wants to jump all his life, but this time he has to be more careful, climb up little by little, show his head and look inside the sarcophagus.


    The huge lid of the sarcophagus was placed on the ground in the distance, so the situation in the sarcophagus could be seen clearly at a glance, which made Jiang Fan stunned on the spot.


    He saw a figure, covered with black cloth. He didn''t know what he looked like, but his stomach was moving, fluctuating with the rhythm of breathing.


    Jiang Fan heart shocked, staring at all in front of him, the guy lying in the coffin really alive?


    The sound of breathing made Jiang Fan a little nervous.


    He tried to lift the black cloth by taking things from the air, but he was interrupted by a special spirit power several times.


    Jiang Fan didn''t worry, because the sarcophagus was too huge. If Jiang Fan wanted to open it, there was only one way, that is to jump in, and the rest was simple.


    However, it was obviously a big test for Jiang Fan. He didn''t know whether it was dead or alive.


    After a good psychological struggle, Jiang Fan gritted his teeth, turned over and jumped into the sarcophagus, and then walked towards the black cloth.


    At this time, he had been able to determine the location of the treasure, and sure enough, it was under the black cloth. As he had guessed before, it was a funeral object, but he didn''t know what it was, which could make Dan daopian have such a reaction.


    Holding the corner of the black cloth, Jiang Fan felt a little uneasy. However, when he arrived here, there was no reason to step back. He didn''t want to even think about it. He directly lifted the black cloth, and the black cloth was pulled away in an instant. The following things appeared in front of Jiang Fan.


    There actually lies a human, at least exactly the same as human, no blood, no life, even colder than the half human and half demon girl, lying there peacefully.


    But Jiang fan can be sure that the breathing sound came from here. That''s the man in front of you.


    Jiang Fan didn''t know what caused the situation, but the guy''s breath was gone, and there was no life at all.


    But after so many years of death, he can still keep the appearance before death, which shows how powerful his strength was.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes are constantly looking for where the treasure of Dan daopian''s perception is.


    Unfortunately, if you look around, you can''t see anything.


    However, the reaction of Dan daopian to Jiang Fan at this time can confirm that the treasure is here.


    After adapting for a while, Jiang fan is not so afraid as before. He is a pharmacist and will not be afraid of the corpse.


    However, he didn''t touch it. Instead, he put it close to the sarcophagus and made a detour. Judging from the breath, the treasure was on the body.


    The sound of breathing continues, just like before.


    Jiang Fan looked at the man and said in a low voice, "I''ve offended you."


    Now he just wants to get the treasure as soon as possible and get out of this ghost place.


    However, instead of contacting the corpse immediately, he found out a pill, ignited it with a different fire, instantly turned it into medicine, and then covered the corpse.


    When the medicine method reached a few centimeters above the corpse, the corpse suddenly burst out a special force, and then absorbed all the power of the medicine method, as if nothing had happened.


    This kind of change can make Jiang Fan a little unexpected. Is there such power when this guy dies? Or do you have other arrays here?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Fan summoned Xiao AI again and asked her to check whether there were other arrays on the sarcophagus.


    After Xiao Ai saw the corpse, he was stunned and frowned slightly. He couldn''t help looking at it more. Then he went to check the sarcophagus.


    She didn''t say anything to Jiang Fan, but Jiang Fan looked in his eyes. There was something wrong with AI Gang''s eyes.Jiang Fan didn''t dare to take too much risk. He injected a bit of spiritual power into the body. With his ability, he could help people to diagnose.


    But when Jiang Fan''s spiritual power came near the body, it was absorbed and disappeared like medicine. Jiang Fan could not even sense whether the breath still existed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    "Oh? What''s going on? "


    Jiang Fan couldn''t figure it out, because he didn''t feel anything wrong, and he couldn''t feel any breath on the corpse. Who absorbed the spirit power?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Fan frowned slightly and looked carefully.


    At this time, Xiao AI went back here and said directly, "young master, there''s no problem here. There''s no special array."


    Jiang Fan nodded and asked, "why did you see that guy''s expression just now?"


    Xiao AI didn''t speak directly. His voice rang out in Jiang Fan''s mind: "I''ve seen him before, in ancient times."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was stunned and almost exclaimed.


    "Are you sure?"


    Xiao AI nodded: "he once fought with the old master. At that time, I was born with a mind. My memory is much better than that of human beings."


    Then Xiao AI disappeared in front of Jiang Fan and returned to Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi.


    Jiang fan is not calm now. Who is this guy? How could it have been in ancient times?


    What Jiang Fan saw from the girl who was half human and half demon was what happened at the beginning. It can be said that the age was very long. What''s more, the magic mountain secret has existed for many years. The black robed man has been falling here. Is it hard to go out to Jiuhuang?


    There is a dead silence here. No one can answer Jiang Fan''s question.


    Jiang Fan tried again, showed a little fierce, and hit the body. The result was the same as before. The spirit power was absorbed instantly, and he didn''t know where to go.


    Still did not feel any vitality, AI also checked the sarcophagus, there is no array, this is really a bit strange.


    Jiang Fan didn''t think about it any more. Without saying a word, he directly summoned a clear water mass. It was the hengguqi water, the spring of all living beings, which he got in Hualong lake before.


    "I''ll see if you can absorb everything!"


    With that, he didn''t hesitate any more, but directly hit the other side. This is the ultimate spiritual power, which is completely different from the spiritual power released before.


    I saw the sentient spring hovering on the other side for a while, but this time, the spiritual power was not directly absorbed by the other side, and the powerful breath burst out of the body. Jiang Fan integrated his own spiritual power into the sentient spring, and then directly penetrated into the other side''s body, and this huge spiritual power burst out completely.


    Wrapped by the spring of all living beings, Jiang Fan''s breath can move in the body. The speed is not slow.


    Then his face brightened, because he felt a mass of energy under the guy''s neck, which was the treasure he was looking for.


    Jiang Fan didn''t need to think about it at all.


    A trace of cool holding in the hands, Jiang Fan''s face showed a happy look, Dan daopian has sensed what it is, is a kind of strange treasure, not out of the ice.


    It''s a strange thing in the world. It''s very rare. Even Jiang Fan hasn''t seen it. The ice will never melt. Even the fire can''t hurt him. It keeps a constant temperature all the year round.


    But what surprised Jiang Fan more was not just this. As the treasure was taken away by Jiang Fan, the breath of the body stopped suddenly, and his eyes were turning, as if he was about to wake up at any time.


    "How do you live?" Jiang Fan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this thing might be alive.


    But up to now, Jiang fan can''t feel any vitality, so there is only one explanation, that is, alternative longevity, which is a spiritual practice.


    Jiang fan can''t feel each other''s divine fire after careful perception, which is different from spiritual cultivation. Jiang Fan recalls what the little girl asked him to do, that is, destroy the place, lift the curse, and let them end their present life.


    Looking around, there is no good thing. It''s no good to keep this strange place. Jiang Fan simply calls out a red fire and lights it directly around.


    Jiang Fan turned over and jumped out of the sarcophagus, and then prepared to go back the same way, trying to get out of the ghost place. You''ve got the hand, which is absolutely a huge harvest for him.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t go far away. He suddenly stopped and felt something was wrong. He suddenly turned back. The place that had been lit just now was all extinguished, quietly extinguished. Jiang Fan didn''t even feel anything.


    He suddenly felt a chill in his heart and felt that something bad would happen.


    When he turned around and was ready to leave, he saw a figure blocking his way. It was no one else. It was the girl who was half human, half demon and had a little vitality.


    "Don''t go. You haven''t destroyed the sarcophagus yet."


    Jiang Fan said: "that guy doesn''t know if he will wake up immediately. It''s too dangerous to stay here."


    "You took my things and the treasures here, don''t you want to go? Then your life will stay. "


    Jiang Fan felt the girl''s breath, although it was not very strong, but it was strangely strange, which made Jiang Fan feel a threat inexplicably, which he didn''t dare to think about before.


    He said, "the sarcophagus is made of special materials. Do you have a way to break it?"The girl nodded, then pointed to the highest statue and said, "there is a switch on the top of the statue. As long as you turn the switch, the sarcophagus will open completely, and then it will be easier to destroy it. You just need to turn on the switch. But you have to be careful. It''s not as easy as you think


    Although Jiang Fan didn''t know what she was talking about, he could only try it now.


    No more words, turn around and fly directly towards the statue. Jiang fan is not slow, but before he gets close to the statue, Jiang Fan feels a trace of special spiritual power.


    It seems that something is moving. Jiang fan lights up the surroundings with a flame, but he finds that the bones in armor around them have a special smell. The eyes of the bones are red and their momentum is rising. They seem to be activated by people, with a strong breath.


    They suddenly turn to Jiang Fan, the next moment is hoarse roar, all the breath in this moment all lock Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan didn''t think of the sudden change, but he really wanted to rely on these things to deal with Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan''s spiritual power was constantly improved, as if it was completely exploded in an instant.


    This time, however, it was not ChiYan, but the cold northern Youming fire.


    The flame spread around. Before the skeletons came near, they were ignited by the dark green flame.


    During the burning spiritual cultivation, the burning speed of the northern netherworld fire seems to add fuel to the fire.


    Those skeletons are not afraid of life and death, and rush to Jiang Fan crazily. They don''t care about the fire on their bodies, and Jiang fan doesn''t say much. His power erupts again, making the northern nether world more prosperous.


    The skeletons had turned into coke and scattered on the ground before they got close.


    Jiang Fan went straight to the statue and was very agile.


    The tall stone statue is like walking on the ground for Jiang Fan, and soon comes to the position that the girl said, and the mechanism is really here.


    Don''t want to, press directly, Jiang Fan just want to finish here as soon as possible, and then leave this ghost place.


    Boom -


    there was a loud noise below. The stone slabs around the sarcophagus fell down at the same time. The sarcophagus was more like a stone bed at this time. The guy was still in it, and there was no change in his appearance.


    But at this time, Jiang Fan saw the half human and half demon girl rushing towards the sarcophagus, with a happy look in her eyes, and even revealed a trace of greed.


    It''s totally different from when he saw the girl before.


    "Cheated?" Jiang fan can''t help asking himself.


    He jumped straight down and got in the way of the girl.


    The girl was stopped by Jiang Fan, obviously very upset: "get out of the way!"


    Jiang Fan said directly: "tell me the way to go out first, or you don''t want to go there."


    Then she saw the girl pointing up, and the next moment an exit to the outside appeared. Her eyes had been on the body, and she didn''t want to entangle with Jiang Fan at all, with a little impatience.


    This makes Jiang Fan even more surprised. This guy obviously aims at the flesh.


    Looking at the exit from above, Jiang Fan suddenly didn''t want to leave and wanted to see what would happen next.


    But to avoid trouble, he flew up to the exit.


    At the edge of the exit, Jiang Fan stopped and looked down.


    Then I saw the girl who was half human and half demon. She ordered several times in succession. The next second, a black pill appeared in her hand, with a trace of magic.


    Seeing this pill, Jiang Fan frowned and felt a strange breath.


    "So it is!" Jiang Fan suddenly wanted to understand something, and then he didn''t intend to say more, and he didn''t want to stay. He flew out of the exit directly. He didn''t intend to get involved in the matter here.


    When he came out, he found that Qiqi was coming this way. Except for the temple, the town outside has completely disappeared, and everything I experienced before seems to be an illusion.


    But the immortal black ice in the treasure bag proves that everything he had just said was true.


    Soon Qiqi arrived and saw Jiang Fan in a daze. He said: "what are you doing standing here? I''ve been looking for everything over there. You haven''t moved the place for a long time. I thought you found something good. I didn''t expect it was just a broken temple. What have you got? "


    Obviously, compared with this temple, Qiqi wants to know what Jiang Fan has done.


    "We can''t stay here long. Let''s go." Jiang Fan didn''t tell her anything more, but directly reminded her of the current situation. Then he didn''t say much, and pulled her to another direction.


    Qiqi didn''t know what was going on at first, but soon she heard a silver bell smile coming from behind.


    She turned abruptly, but saw nothing. Not to mention her, even Jiang Fan didn''t feel any problem at this time.


    "Something''s following us!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said directly: "don''t worry about the things behind. Leave here as soon as possible."Qiqi saw a trace of worry from Jiang Fan''s eyes, which is different from his usual, but it also shows that it should be very dangerous here.


    Sure enough, without waiting for Jiang Fan to speak more, all kinds of breath burst out, and a powerful momentum also burst out in the temple, which was much stronger than the breath of the two of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    "What''s the matter? Is there a master there? "


    Qi Qi anxiously glanced at the temple in the rear, obviously a little nervous.


    "There''s an old guy playing alternative longevity. I don''t know how many years he''s lived. Let''s go. If we let him keep an eye on us, we''ll be in trouble."


    But Qiqi frowned and said, "don''t worry, he''s already staring at us."


    A series of spirit bodies constantly appear from below, and the breath locks them and rushes to this side.


    Jiang Fan asks Qiqi to go first. He uses purple thunder Xianyan to burst out directly. With the vastness of thunder and the powerful power, those spirits can''t get close to them at all.


    Jiang Fan''s speed has been raised to a fairly high level, where all the spirit bodies have been eliminated.


    Breathing sounds again, but this time the speed is faster and faster, Jiang fan can feel the ground as if there is something to rush out, don''t know how combat effectiveness. However, Jiang Fan was also very sure that they could not fight back at all in the face of which kind of old monsters, so they made thirty-six plans and left at the first time while the other party was not fully awake.


    Jiang Fan''s breath is still breaking out, so that he and Qiqi can maintain the fastest speed.


    When they flew out for about 500 meters, they suddenly felt a powerful idea sweeping them. Jiang Fan was surprised by the momentum and prestige.


    "It''s a good thing you run fast, or you''ll get into big trouble this time."


    Jiang Fan heard this but some disapproval, but also some helpless: "don''t analyze, he has come out."


    Qiqi looked in the direction that Jiang Fan was looking at. She saw a figure floating in the air above the temple. She was looking at the direction that Jiang Fan left with a smile.


    They heard each other''s words at the same time, and their voice was hoarse and terrifying: "now that they have entered the blessed land, they don''t want to run away. Stay. "


    Qiqi said: "master! I''ll get you some people, and I won''t have to. "


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to respond, the other party has already started to act and rushed to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan closed his eyes and carefully felt what was going on. It was impossible for him to keep running in front of him. He had to find a way to solve the problem.


    He suddenly opened his eyes with a little smile in his eyes: "yes, in this case, let him make a mess in this blessed land. I have already sensed that the Royal experts have arrived at this time. There are experts. It''s only a matter of time before they want to break the ban."


    "What to do?"


    "What else can we do? Run! As long as those people show up, someone will help us with the pot. "


    I''m afraid that even the Royal genius of the ghost and evil clan could not have imagined that Jiang Fan would choose to fall into the trap.


    On the other hand, the Royal geniuses arrived here with experts of all nationalities, because someone saw Jiang Fan and Qiqi join hands to drive the three talents away and break into the blessed land.


    So they arrive here at the first time, they want to deal with Jiang Fan before he can''t walk around.


    But they didn''t expect to enter the blessed land, and they began to enter the dangerous land. Although the inheritance here is good, the unknown things are as dangerous.


    But no one is worried. After all, this time the team is led by the talented friars of the royal family.


    This man''s combat power has far exceeded others, and the selected experts in the royal family can''t do much in his hands.


    Several of them want to join hands to deal with Jiang Fan. Jiang fan doesn''t care at all. What he wants has now come true.


    However, with such a strong presence in the rear, I always feel that something is not right.


    Jiang fan is walking and hiding in the forest with Qiqi. There are some good things in Jiang Fan''s treasure bag, but Jiang fan can''t understand many things, especially the girl who is half human and half demon. According to the truth, she shouldn''t trouble him. If the other party really wants to deal with him, there must be a way to make him unable to leave the underground palace.


    "It''s half an hour at most before we meet those guys. We should also be careful, otherwise it is easy to have problems. After all, there are royal geniuses in it, so it''s absolutely impossible to be weak. "


    But it didn''t affect Kiki either. Obviously, for her, the following thing is more dangerous.


    Before the figures in the distance were dispersed, someone pointed to them and yelled to the monks in the rear, "look, is that guy flying in the air Jiang Fan and them?"


    Hearing this person''s words, all people''s eyes are toward the air, just locking the figure of Jiang Fan and the others.


    "I''m afraid these two bastards thought they were invincible. They didn''t expect that we had Royal geniuses to help us this time. It''s ridiculous that they fell into the trap."


    "That''s good. We don''t have to look for it."


    at this time, the little royal highness of the ghost and evil clan also looked at Jiang Fan and said quietly, "take them."


    The friar standing beside him obviously wanted to make up with them, and then without saying a word, he walked directly towards Jiang Fan with a smile on his face.


    They formed a trend of encirclement and blocked all the routes that Jiang Fan and Jiang Fan could escape.Jiang Fan saw them rush over and knew what the purpose of this guy was.


    "Well come!"


    Jiang Fan''s eyes showed a trace of cunning, then suddenly accelerated, directly pulled Qiqi, and rushed towards them, like passing through the crowd.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s choice, these Royal geniuses obviously didn''t expect to adjust their distance and rush to Jiang Fan.


    In their opinion, it is safe to stop Jiang Fan.


    But in the next second, Jiang Fan sped up his speed and attacked their encirclement. The spirit mask that several people arranged together was defeated instantly by them. The Royal disciple wanted to fight, but he missed the chance completely and was left calmly by Jiang Fan.


    These changes were unexpected to the friars around.


    In the crowd, someone yelled angrily: "Jiang Fan, don''t run! How dare you fight


    Jiang Fan disdained to say: "World War I? Save your life first. "


    They obviously didn''t understand Jiang Fan''s meaning, but the Royal disciple on the other side seemed to see something and left without saying a word.


    See Royal genius so, those Royal have followed to leave, but still some people did not respond.


    The next second, the overwhelming spirit body rushed to the crowd, and in the center area surrounded by the spirit body, the strange guy was smiling, obviously very relaxed.


    "I didn''t expect to see two groups of people here. Do you want to give me a big gift?"


    Hearing this hoarse voice, these royal families all felt palpitation. At this time, they already understood why Jiang Fan chose to leave as soon as possible. He also deliberately passed through them. It turned out that he was trying to pull them into the water.


    These Royal friars are very sorry that they didn''t use more force just now. Unfortunately, without regret medicine, Jiang Fan and Qiqi have disappeared. It''s really dazzling for the master. All kinds of royal families seem to incarnate his dinner at this time.


    "I''ve been sleeping for thousands of years. I didn''t expect that I was going to have a good meal. There''s also a royal family. It must be delicious."


    Hearing this, everyone was very surprised. What''s the origin of this guy? He can sleep for thousands of years without dying. What''s more, his body is very young at this time. He doesn''t look like an antique.


    However, the speed of these royal families was much slower than that of Jiang Fan. Some weak friars were slowly caught up with them. After approaching, the monster caught one of them. The next moment, the whole guy began to shrivel up. Finally, there was only one corpse left. That''s all. His death was miserable.


    They all know that if they can''t run away this time, they will die.


    Another two royal families will be caught up with each other. Without saying a word, they will burst out at the same time. The strong atmosphere will gather together and attack together. I hope we can gain some time.


    But as soon as the attack came to the other side, it was suddenly sucked away by a special spirit power, and the monster also caught up with them at this moment, grabbed one in one hand, sucked it dry in the twinkling of an eye, and threw it on the ground.


    No one knows who that guy is. Even the well-informed royal family can''t figure out the identity of this man at this time. The monk who changed his life seven times is no different from blood food in front of him.


    When they were distracted, Jiang Fan quietly went into the woods to suppress their breath. Jiang Fan could see the miserable situation of those guys very clearly.


    "How strong! What the hell is this guy? You can run out. " Kiki can''t believe it.


    "It has something to do with me when it comes out. If I guess correctly, this blessed land should not only be a geomantic treasure land, but also a corpse raising land!"


    Hearing this, Qiqi was a little surprised: "what? Where are the corpses


    "That''s right. It''s a corpse farm. There''s a body in it. It''s lifeless, but it''s not ruined. But there''s something I can''t figure out! "


    Qiqi looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "there are things you can''t think of?"


    "You don''t know what happened. I seem to have been cheated."


    Hearing this, Qiqi forced herself to smile: "Oh? Did not expect to let so many people have no way of Jiang Fan unexpectedly also have been cheated


    Jiang Fandao is a face indifferent: "I also took the benefits, just did not expect to release a such thing."


    "Regret it?" Qiqi looks at Jiang Fan with a smile.


    But Jiang Fan shook his head: "it''s not us who are unlucky."


    Looking at the chase game in the distance, in just a few minutes, six royal families have been killed, and several of them have been scared out of their wits and fled. However, some monks are still calm. They are connected with the Royal experts and retreat steadily. The speed is not slow.


    Jiang Fan said: "that guy should still adapt, otherwise with his realm, it''s not difficult to catch up with those guys."


    Qiqi said: "leave them alone. What shall we do now?"


    Jiang Fan pointed in another direction: "if it''s not good to turn there, we''ll leave. After all, it''s a good place. It can''t be without any good things. "


    Qiqi nodded, and then the two suppressed their breath and quietly withdrew.


    Just after Jiang Fan and his wife left, in their hiding place just now, a half human and half demon girl appeared with a smile on her face and watched them leave, but neither Jiang Fan nor Qiqi felt the existence of this girl."Funny little guy, it''s not easy to wake me up in advance. We Terran finally have an interesting kid. It''s really exciting... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    If Jiang Fan saw this guy, I''m afraid he would be more puzzled.


    But what he wants to do now is to make this lucky place chaotic. He and Qiqi can just fish in troubled waters.


    Jiang Fan didn''t dare to go to the temple again. The guy was really weird. Jiang Fan had never heard of this alternative way of longevity, and didn''t even know whether the guy was alive.


    Don''t think about it any more. Since that guy goes after the royal family, he has nothing to worry about.


    Qiqi told Jiang fan that she had just found several places worth exploring there, all of which were the emergence of special spiritual power. It seems that there should be treasures.


    Now that she has found something, Jiang fan doesn''t say much. He asks Qiqi to lead the way and go straight in that direction. Their bodies are flashing in the forest, and their speed is very fast.


    Because youzining cracked the entrance array in Fudi, some royal families came here one after another, intending to fight for the opportunity for the first time.


    However, because of the sudden appearance of the mysterious strong man, Fudi completely changed its nature.


    Youzining has always been very confident, especially in his own strength. He had been traveling around this time, and learned that Jiang Fan was here, and he still spoke wildly, so he came here specially to suppress Jiang Fan.


    But I didn''t expect that the first meeting would be like this. I didn''t succeed in suppressing Jiang Fan. Instead, Jiang Fan put me in trouble.


    He couldn''t help looking back at the master who was chasing them. He didn''t have any impression at all.


    There are not many legends about the secret place of magic mountain, but it has been opened so many times for so many years, and there has been no problem. I didn''t expect that this time it provoked such a terrible existence.


    What''s more, Fang Ming knows that he is a royal family and has to kill people, which can prove that this guy is not afraid, or he is absolutely confident in his own strength, otherwise he will never be like this.


    This person''s identity is a mystery. Although he seems to be a human, his breath is definitely not human.


    It''s amazing that he can control so many spirits.


    But at this time, he can only leave as soon as possible, otherwise if he is caught, the end will not be much better.


    Several of the Royal friars who came with him died, which was a great loss. But what he couldn''t accept most was that Jiang Fan disappeared and threw the pot to them.


    "asshole! Jiang Fan, I''m not finished with you! " He clenched his fists, and then ran to the entrance of the blessed land with the crowd, hoping that the mysterious master would not run out with them.


    Jiang Fan sneezed, then the corner of his mouth Rose: "it seems that many people miss me."


    Qiqi did not have a good way: "I think there are a lot of people scolding you. That''s it ahead. "


    Qiqi didn''t ask Jiang Fan too much about the mysterious master. She was also afraid that the cause and effect would be hard to get rid of.


    So simply do not ask, and Jiang fan can get benefits here.


    Jiang Fan observed the terrain while flying. He was surprised to find that it had been arranged before. Some landscapes were obviously interfered by experts with powerful magic power.


    Maybe ordinary friars can''t see the subtlety, but Jiang fan can see it clearly, because he once dabbled in this knowledge.


    When I didn''t get the Dan Dao chapter, I usually used this method to infer the distribution of the elixir. After all, the better the geomantic omen is, the easier it is to have the elixir.


    "It seems that the master who arranged the place was very good. There are few experts who can get involved in this field. "


    Qiqi frowned at the front and said, "how can I see nothing?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "it''s strange if you can see it."


    While saying that, Qiqi has begun to fall, pulling Jiang Fan down towards a mountain.


    "You can feel that strange power around here."


    Jiang Fan didn''t speak directly. He came to the top of the mountain and felt it carefully. He wanted to see what was strange about Qiqi''s spirit power.


    About ten minutes later, suddenly another spiritual power came out of the mountain and gathered at the top of the mountain.


    Qiqi in front of a bright, even busy way: "appeared, I said is this."


    Jiang Fan felt it carefully, then nodded: "it''s really this kind of thing."


    Qiqi some don''t understand Jiang Fan''s meaning, doubt a way: "do you know is what thing?"? Is there any treasure in it? How about we split the mountain together? "


    She is eager to try, obviously this is a good way, simple and direct.


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "good things are not here, follow me."


    As he said this, he took Qiqi to fly to a certain height and then stopped.


    He pointed to the mountains below and said, "you can see it most clearly from here. Look at the five mountains


    You can''t see clearly at the top of the mountain, but if you look down from this position, the situation below becomes very clear.


    The mountain below is located at five points and can be connected into an equilateral shape.Jiang Fan continued: "when the spirit power appears, it will appear on the top of each mountain in order. The five points represent the five elements, which complement each other. The order of the emergence of spiritual power is also in accordance with this. This is the highlight of the whole geomantic omen land. It uses the power of nature to promote the change of spiritual power, so that the surrounding geomantic omen becomes better and better. "


    "Such a big hand? What a surprise. It''s amazing that you''ve only come here once to see the name of this hall


    Jiang Fan said: "I''ve only met similar things before, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a big one."


    Qiqi looked at the bottom, eyes flashing, with a bit of regret: "it''s a pity, I thought there was something good waiting for us."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "if there are any good things, you have to look for them carefully. Come with me


    He flew straight to the dense forest in the middle of the five peaks.


    Qiqi follows him, wondering what Jiang Fan has found.


    The speed is not slow. When he comes to the dense forest, Jiang Fan closes his eyes, feels the breath of the five peaks, and slowly opens his eyes. Then he doesn''t say much, and directly performs the great five elements. Then he marks five points on the ground, injects different breath into them, and changes at the same time according to the change of the mountain breath.


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s not so much to influence Feng Shui, it''s more like a huge array, but the way it works is slightly different. The place where the five elements gather is where the eye of array is. It''s also an excellent place for cultivation. It''s no surprise that Lingbao and strange things are born


    Hearing this, Qiqi understood Jiang Fan''s meaning, and then said with a smile: "I seem to understand you when you say that. I think I''ve heard it somewhere. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, as long as you find the location where the five elements meet."


    With that, he began to stimulate the simulated changes of the mountain''s spiritual power, to find out the changes in the shortest time, and to find out the location of that point.


    The great five elements can easily simulate the situation here, and Jiang Fan also feels it carefully, very seriously, and carefully feels the circuit converted by the five spiritual powers.


    About ten minutes later, Jiang Fan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he saw that the five simulated peaks had the same spiritual power at one point.


    And this spiritual power becomes more transparent. At last, a small area nearby gradually becomes transparent. The five elements are completely integrated there and become spiritual power, which can''t be perceived.


    Jiang Fan knew that this was the appearance of the intersection of the five elements, and this position in the valley was the place Jiang Fan was looking for.


    Although there may not be treasures hidden here, Jiang Fan also expects to get some benefits. After all, such opportunities are rare.


    He pointed to the ground: "this is it."


    He no longer hesitated and flew directly into the air. The approximate position had been remembered. He took Qiqi to lock the area directly, and then went quickly without stopping. The speed was not slow.


    Qiqi was a little shocked at this time. She didn''t expect that Jiang Fan even knew it, as if no problem could defeat him.


    "You have not lived for more than 20 years. You have experienced as much as an old monster."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "so, follow me, you can study hard."


    Without waiting for Qiqi''s reaction, Jiang Fan has already plunged into the dense forest with him.


    Qiqi looked around and found nothing, so she frowned and said, "you can''t be wrong, can you? There''s nothing here. Don''t mess around if you don''t understand. "


    Jiang Fan said: "just wait quietly. Don''t talk."


    With that, Jiang Fan sat there waiting. He was very confident. In those days, he didn''t know the great five elements. It took him a long time to find the place where the five elements converge. Now it''s much easier than that.


    Anyway, it''s OK. He just finds out the reward given to him by the half human and half demon girl.


    At that time, Jiang Fan got the reward, but he didn''t even think about it. If the girl agreed, he picked up a big bargain for himself.


    Now in retrospect, it is even more strange that the girl paid a lot of money to hire him. Why did she chase him and Kiki after she left the temple?


    Qiqi saw the treasure bag in his hand and was a little surprised: "this style is old. I once saw it in a secret place left tens of thousands of years ago."


    Jiang Fan said, "if you like it, I''ll give it to you, but I have to take it away."


    With that, Jiang Fan summoned the spirit power, took out all the things in it, piled up a small pile, full of all kinds of spirit power.


    Qi Qi Leng next, just swept one eye, suddenly hand ready to snatch.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Fan had been ready. With a wave of his hand, those things disappeared in an instant.


    Qiqi crazy way: "give me points, fill the sky stone, thousand Star Jade and Galaxy sand, so many treasures from where?"


    If you can make the saints in hell so crazy, you can see the value of these things.


    Jiang Fan said: "I was awakened by that guy who risked these things. Because he almost lost his life, do you want toQiqi nodded again and again: "if you dare to give it, I want it."


    Jiang Fan said: "sorry, I dare not!"


    These are treasures that can be met but not asked for. Every one of them is priceless. Although I took a risk before, it was a great harvest to get these treasures.


    Qiqi is very envious, but also did not force, can only pout his lips said Jiang Fan stingy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    These things also have a great effect on Jiang Fan, so they won''t be given to Qiqi easily.


    Jiang Fan put things in order. These are all the materials he prepared for the future Dan stove and medicine garden.


    After a long time, Jiang Fan looks at the sea of Qi, and there is still a piece of remnant page in the recipe of heaven and earth. Can Jiang Fan remember it clearly.


    This is from the precious jade he got at the exchange meeting that day.


    If change to do a long time ago, Jiang Fan will certainly can''t wait to find out what it is, but now it''s not in a hurry.


    The chapter of Taoist array has been restored to the formula of heaven and earth. Unfortunately, he has no chance to practice, because if he wants to practice, he must discard his accomplishments. Although there is almost no bottleneck to improve again, with Jiang Fan''s current strength and without inheritance, he may not be able to achieve the present level after several years of hard cultivation, which will waste all his time on it, It''s not worth the loss.


    But at this time to see what this remnant volume is, Jiang Fan really a little excited, this is what he expected after all.


    Open the divine formula, the golden light has been completely suppressed by the divine formula. As long as Jiang Fan allows, the heaven and earth formula of creation will integrate this remnant into it, which can also make the power of the divine formula more powerful.


    There is only one word "Bao" at the top of this article.


    Jiang fan is a little surprised. It''s actually a piece of treasure. It contains the world''s rare treasures, magic weapons, and all kinds of treasure refining methods. Unfortunately, just like the Dao chapter, it hardly improves Jiang Fan''s fighting power.


    However, Jiang fan is very happy, not to mention that he has perfected the recipe of heaven and earth, he will also refine the Dan furnace and the medicine garden in the future, which will surely bring him countless benefits.


    He used his spiritual power to control shenjue, and put the fragments into it. Jiang Fan could obviously feel that the power of shenjue had become stronger.


    Qiqi sees that Jiang fan is practicing, so she doesn''t pay attention to it and starts to practice in situ.


    About two hours later, Jiang Fan suddenly opened his eyes, and his big five elements were shining, as if reflecting something.


    Then Jiang Fan showed a smile on his face: "coming!"


    Qiqi wakes up and looks at Jiang Fan in doubt.


    But the next moment, the surrounding spiritual power suddenly began to surge, and then burst out completely, growing rapidly.


    Powerful spiritual power sweeps around, and its intensity seems to turn into liquid. You can feel the continuous influx of spiritual power into the meridians without absorption. It''s amazing.


    "Is this the convergence of the five elements?"


    Jiang Fan nodded and did not respond.


    He closed his eyes and carefully felt the situation around him. His heart was full of expectation, because he felt that it was not simple.


    Sure enough, about a few seconds later, the original spirit began to rotate slowly, as if forming a vortex.


    Jiang Fan two people also spin up with this spiritual force, Qiqi want to resist, but hear Jiang Fan''s voice.


    "Don''t fight. There''s a ban down there."


    Jiang Fan opened his eyes and looked at everything outside. He already felt the strangeness of that power. It must be a good place under the prohibition.


    With the increasing of the spiritual power vortex, the prohibition below will slowly open, and these spiritual powers will eventually be injected into the space connected with the prohibition. It can be seen that the lower part is definitely a treasure land.


    Sure enough, before long, they began to fall into the ground, but just as they were about to enter the secret place, Jiang Fan''s smile froze and he stared at the scene.


    Not far away from the big tree, a figure stood looking at them with a smile. It was the girl who was half human and half demon. Jiang Fan''s heart was cold and his hair stood upside down. He couldn''t believe it.


    But when he turned to this direction again, the figure disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Jiang fan is very clear about his current situation, absolutely still in a sober state.


    "Did you see that?" He couldn''t help asking Kiki.


    Qiqi looks at Jiang Fan with some doubts: "what do you see?"


    From her eyes can see that she did not see anything, otherwise she would never be so calm.


    However, the next second, they were completely immersed in the prohibition, and then they were brought into a special space by the strong spiritual power.


    And the breath here made them a little unexpected. The strange spirit power slowly turned into liquid and injected into a pool, because the pool, the surrounding spirit power also became very rich.


    Qiqi looked around, some can''t believe it, Jiang Fan said: "how about it? Did I say there are treasures here? "


    This is fundamentally different from the place where Jiang Fan went at the beginning. It''s obviously much better than the geomantic treasure land he went to before.


    Every once in a while, the powerful array will inject pure spirit power into the pool here. This is a super gathering spirit array, and the pool is also very amazing. Jiang fan can feel the strength of spirit power. If he practices here, the effect is hard to imagine.


    Just now, Jiang Fan saw the girl before he was still entangled, but now it''s totally different. He is attracted by the strange things in front of him.Qiqi went to the pool, directly put her hand in, swayed twice, and her face showed a happy look: "Jiang Fan, if I can practice here, I''m afraid I can break through several realms in a row."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s a pity that this Lingli pool doesn''t have a great effect on you and me, unless you have considered the breakthrough clearly."


    No matter Qiqi or Jiang Fan, they have reached the critical point of breakthrough at this time. The huge spiritual power will only let him break through at the fastest speed, but it is difficult to make him stronger.


    Qiqi was obviously not ready to make a breakthrough, with some helplessness on her face: "it''s a pity, if I met this thing a few years ago, I''m afraid I can suppress those Royal geniuses now."


    Jiang Fan looked at the pool as if he was thinking. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    And Qiqi is walking towards the side, this space is not very big, in addition to this pool of spiritual power, there are some bookshelves and treasure boxes.


    Treasure boxes are forbidden to seal and cannot be opened directly. Qiqi is obviously more interested in treasure.


    "Jiang Fan, there should be a lot of good things in this treasure chest. Come and help quickly!"


    Jiang Fan walked over and found that there were three boxes, all of which exuded great spiritual power. Jiang Fan felt it and found that the prohibition above was very complicated. It can be seen that the people who arranged the boxes were very skillful.


    "It seems that the original master here is very skillful in array."


    Qiqi said, "you have to say that? The outside means are enough to prove his strength. If I break it by force, I will probably hurt the things inside. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t think about it. Even if you have that Lingbao, you can''t open it at all."


    Jiang Fan ignored it and walked to the bookshelf. The books on the bookshelf were very old, and Jiang Fan could not understand some languages.


    There is no master''s name left here. I don''t know what kind of existence it was in those days. It''s easy to get twice the result with half the effort to build such a good Daochang for cultivation.


    The books here are pretty good, but Jiang fan is a little absent-minded and can''t read a few.


    Qiqi is still carefully studying how to open the three treasure boxes, obviously does not want to give up easily.


    Jiang Fan closed the book, turned back to the pool, looked at the spiritual power rolling inside, with a little impulse in his heart.


    It''s hard to find such an opportunity for thousands of years. In his hand, he still has the chapters of Daoism and baozi, which require him to discard his accomplishments and return to the realm of physical training before he can enter the stage.


    Just before entering here, Jiang Fan still wanted to suspend his cultivation for the time being. After all, he didn''t have time to slowly restore his cultivation to the best state. However, this pool made Jiang Fan hesitate. I believe that it won''t be long before he can recover his fighting power and maybe he can recover to his present state.


    However, Jiang fan is not sure whether he has enough spiritual support.


    Can miss this opportunity, Jiang Fan do not know when there will be such an opportunity, at least for a period of time, the magic mountain secret will not open again.


    There is Qiqi here to protect the Dharma. He has nothing to worry about, but the half human and half demon girl always scares him. He is not sure whether the guy will still appear, which is why Jiang fan is entangled.


    "Wealth in danger!"


    He is walking the tightrope all the way. He should not judge himself just because he doesn''t know if he will appear.


    So he turned to Qiqi on the other side and called, "I want to practice, you help me to protect the Dharma."


    Qiqi didn''t take it seriously. At this time, her eyes were all those three treasure boxes, no matter what Jiang Fan was doing.


    Jiang Fanjian was beside the pool, a little uneasy. How hard it is for him to practice step by step now? If the real monk is destroyed once, he really does not know whether he can bear such a blow.


    However, he was not inexperienced. He had already done it that day when he practiced Xingzi, but the realm at that time could not be compared with that at present.


    "Ai!"


    Xiao AI appeared beside Jiang Fan: "what''s your order, young master?"


    Jiang Fan glanced at Qiqi and felt that she was a little unreliable. She wanted Xiao AI to be safer.


    "I want to abolish my accomplishments and cultivate the Dao chapter of the array. You can arrange the array to help me protect the Dharma. Don''t let people disturb me. Here are the materials. Don''t be stingy."


    With that, Jiang Fan handed over a treasure bag.


    After Xiao AI took over, he said: "are you sure you want to do this? It can be big or small to discard accomplishments. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "the Daozhen chapter should not be too helpful to me, and it may be helpful to you. It''s worth trying anyway. What''s more, the environment here is enough for me to recover as quickly as possible. Don''t worry."


    Xiao AI didn''t say any more. He began to arrange the array around the pool. Jiang Fan stood by the pool and didn''t waste any more time.


    Jiang fan is very familiar with the cultivation of physical meridians, and he knows his own very carefully. Jiang Fan finds out the elixir to protect the Lingtai, and then directly uses the spirit power to counteract in the body, breaking the sea of Qi. At this moment, the intense pain sweeps all over the body, which makes Jiang Fan unbearable.


    At that time, his realm was far from that, and he seemed to have died once. Now the situation is several times as bad as before.He didn''t say a word, but his sweat had soaked his clothes, and his breath dropped rapidly.


    Qiqi feels Jiang Fan''s power vanishes madly, so she looks back and is surprised.


    "Jiang Fan! Are you crazy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    Qiqi even ran to Jiang Fan, a little anxious: "stop quickly."


    "Don''t go there!" AI is directly in front of Kiki.


    Qiqi picked eyebrows and looked at Xiaoai: "if something goes wrong with your son, you are responsible?"


    "You are not allowed to be disturbed by others."


    "Practice? Can''t you see that he is destroying his cultivation? " Qiqi said angrily.


    "Can you guess my son''s ability? Don''t disturb me. If something happens to you, even if you are his friend, I won''t let you go. " Xiao AI is very serious.


    She is more concerned about Jiang Fan''s situation than Qiqi, but this is Jiang Fan''s own choice. As an array spirit, she certainly fully supports Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan''s breath at this time is still in rapid decline, refining spirit realm, congenital realm, and then to practice body realm, this just stops.


    Jiang Fan breathed a sigh of relief, the whole person has been very weak, once again back to this realm, let Jiang Fan think of many things.


    Qiqi two people''s words he listens clearly, direct way: "I''m all right, but just practice, don''t get in the way."


    Finish saying, head also don''t return of Pan sit in the pool side, the body is suffused with Dao Jin mang.


    Qiqi can''t see that in Jiang Fan''s dry sea of Qi, the formula of heaven and earth is slowly opened, and the font appears on the golden paper, which represents the chapter of array and treasure. Although Jiang Fan''s cultivation is destroyed, his mental power is still in the best state, and the nine gods are practicing at the same time, carefully perceiving the contents of these two chapters.


    Because he had already practiced the chapter of Dan Dao and the chapter of Xing Zi, the two disciplines actually gave him a feeling of complementing each other in the process of cultivation.


    It''s a lot easier, but after touching these two gates, Jiang Fan feels that he has opened a new world. Although he is still ignorant, the new things brought by this skill make Jiang Fan full of interest.


    As long as you get started, Jiang fan can start to recover.


    For three days, Jiang Fan sat motionless beside the pool. Qiqi saw that Jiang Fan was ok, so she devoted herself to the three treasure boxes.


    No one noticed that in the shadow of the space, the half human and half demon girl looked at everything here. As early as Jiang Fan came in, she had been the first to enter here.


    But she didn''t send out any breath, even Jiang Fan didn''t feel any of her breath.


    After the entrance of the two remnant volumes, Jiang Fan suddenly opened his eyes and jumped directly into the pool.


    The spiritual power envelops him in an instant and penetrates into his body. Jiang Fan opens all the skills, and the chapter of Dan Dao is fully displayed. He greedily absorbs the spiritual power in the pool and supplements his cultivation.


    Qiqi noticed the situation here. When she felt Jiang Fan''s breath rising rapidly, she was a little surprised.


    "Sure enough, he''s a freak. He can repair it perfectly even after he abandoned his cultivation. But can the spiritual power in the pool make up for the spiritual power consumed by changing his life nine times? I don''t think so. "


    Xiao AI has been sitting in the array. The array has been fully opened. She won''t leave until Jiang Fan''s cultivation is completed.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the blessed land.


    Youzining looks a little embarrassed. He took several helpers to rush out of the blessed land after they wasted their strength. Seven Royal experts died along the way. It''s really sad.


    Er Jiang Fan hasn''t been seen up to now. He doesn''t know where he is.


    "Your Highness, the heavy loss this time should be attributed to Jiang Fan. How could anyone have died if he hadn''t led that terrible monk to us? "


    You Zi Ning''s face is gloomy: "OK, it''s useless to say that. If you stay here, I don''t believe that bastard will never come out. As long as I catch him, I''ll reward him a lot, and I''ll get rid of this bastard myself. "


    "Your Highness is wise. There is only one exit for this blessed land. As long as the guy wants to leave the secret place, this is the only way. As long as he is caught, other problems will be solved."


    Someone asked, "Your Highness, do you know who the mysterious monk is?"


    You Zi Ning shakes his head: "I have never heard of this person''s name, and I haven''t even seen it at all. It should be a master hiding in this secret place."


    "Do you think Jiang Fan will die in the hands of that expert?"


    Youzining also thought about this problem, but soon he decided not to. After all, Jiang Fan was too cunning. For example, although the monk had super strong fighting power, it was useless if he could not catch Jiang Fan.


    Among them, not only they, but also some of the monks who entered the land have already run out.


    They watched as if someone had been directly captured by the figure, and then there was no news, as if the world had evaporated.


    People are very clear that youzining and a group of experts all end up fleeing in the blessed land, so it''s useless for them to stay there. If they want to save their lives, they have to leave the blessed land as soon as possible.


    The more people gather, the more they can''t believe what Jiang Fan has done in it. So many royal experts don''t dare to enter, especially those experts at the door. They have a royal genius you zining and several powerful helpers around them! "But up to now, some people have not moved. It''s hard to imagine that they want to enter the blessed land.


    Before we met, some friars were afraid of Jiang Fan. After all, Jiang Fan was a little mysterious.


    However, this time, youzining no longer let people into the blessed land. People who understand this practice naturally understand that there are still some people who say that youzining wants to monopolize the blessed land. Originally, there was nothing wrong with it. All these people used to cheat others.


    On the hillside 100 meters away from the crowd, a small tent was put up, and Xiao Yueer still looked at the situation below.


    The servant girl couldn''t figure it out: "Miss, the guy they want to catch will definitely have some trouble. However, he was able to put these friars in danger in full view of the public. By this means, ordinary people can no longer do it. "


    "How can Jiang Fan be caught so easily? Generally speaking, only youzining can threaten Jiang Fan. As for other people, they are nothing at all. They don''t need to pay attention to them at all. "


    "But this time his road is blocked. Even if he comes out of the secret place, he will be greatly affected."


    Xiaoyue''er said with a smile, "if you want to trouble him here, you have to ask me first."


    She sweet smile, and then said: "I hope he can come out as soon as possible."


    But this wait turned out to be a few days. Jiang Fan had no news, as if half of the world had evaporated.


    Youzining hasn''t been idle these days. He often finds someone to go into the blessed land to see what''s going on now. Unfortunately, he never shows up again after he goes in. All the funerary jade is split in two. He can''t die any more.


    "I''m afraid that mysterious master is idle in it."


    Now there is no chance to enter it, even youzining himself does not dare to do that, after all, it is also very dangerous for him.


    There are more and more monks gathered here. Many later monks want to enter the blessed land. Unfortunately, you zining stands there with great dignity, and no one wants to venture through.


    Sure enough, the voice of doubt sounded again, and some monks began to riot.


    "If the royal family wants to occupy the treasure land, we must unite and resist to..."


    All kinds of voices sounded at once, which obviously had a great influence on them.


    However, problems soon followed, proving that youzining didn''t cheat. It was very dangerous.


    Some people want to break in and have a look, but youzining wants to catch Jiang Fan as soon as possible.


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan''s breath has reached the level of barely protecting himself, and he has taken his life for the fifth time.


    But now the liquid formed by the spiritual power in the pool has completely disappeared, and it is completely absorbed by Jiang Fan, but Jiang fan does not come out, because every once in a while, the spiritual power will be injected into the pool. This is a place for practicing like cheating. Even Jiang Fan has to admit it.


    Although Jiang Fan''s realm has not returned to its original state, he has absolute self-protection ability now. Although he is not as good as his peak combat power, he can barely enter the extreme realm.


    I''m afraid that no one will believe it, even in this vast world.


    Xiao AI has put away the array and returns to Jiang Fan. Qiqi stands by the pool and looks at Jiang Fan.


    She frowned and said, "I don''t see where you have become stronger. Why do you choose this way? If you want to recover to the peak of combat power, I''m afraid few inheritances can''t be recovered. Fortunately, you won''t encounter bottlenecks. "


    "Some things are not immediately able to see good or bad, don''t worry, I can protect myself."


    Qiqi said with a light smile: "I didn''t expect that you could be so calm under such circumstances. I really admire you."


    "What''s the point? Who can''t grow from weak to strong? What about the royal family''s natural strength? I''m not afraid of anyone. "


    Hearing this, Qiqi finds that she can''t refute. When she doesn''t know what to say, there is a clapping sound in the dark shadow nearby, which makes them stand in a daze.


    They looked over there at the same time, and heard the girl''s voice in the dark: "I love to hear this sentence, you say it very well."


    The figure came out from the dark, half human and half demon. It was the guy Jiang Fan had contacted before, which also made Jiang Fan full of fear.


    Qiqi almost instantly burst out of breath, into a state of combat, she did not expect that there are even individuals in this space, they do not even know when the other party came in.


    On the contrary, Jiang Fan needs to be more calm, because it''s not the first time for them to contact each other. Although they are afraid, they don''t want to fight each other directly.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Fan asked.


    The girl said with a smile, "you are exploring my treasures in my ashram, using my pool, and asking who I am?"


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised, but obviously he couldn''t believe it.


    The girl seemed to understand Jiang Fan''s doubts, and then said, "do you remember what I said to you in that temple?"


    Jiang Fan was stunned at first, then recalled the event carefully, and said: "in this blessed land, what do you say counts?""Boy, I''m quick to respond. That''s right. I opened up this blessed land. I set up the geomantic omen here. This is my ashram. Otherwise, how do you think I got here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    Jiang Fan now understood that the figure he had vaguely seen outside was not an illusion. It was this guy.


    By now, Jiang fan is not nervous. The other party has been observing secretly, without hands-on intervention. Otherwise, when he abandons his cultivation, it''s the best way to get off his mobile phone. But the other party doesn''t do it, which is enough to prove that things are not as bad as he thought.


    Jiang Fan said directly, "what you show me are just illusions?"


    The girl shook her head: "of course not, those are real things, but you see me, not really me, I just a divine idea occupied the girl''s body, otherwise she would have really died."


    Jiang Fan said tentatively, "are you the guy lying in the underground palace? That''s to kill the black robed man in that town? "


    The girl looked at Jiang Fan with a smile and then said, "I''m the one lying down, but I''m not the black robed man. I''ve killed the black robed man Xie Xiu. There are some strange smells on you. I also feel the smell of Hualong pool in the hell, which is the spring of all living beings. There are still a few breath that I can''t guess. But the most strange thing is the skill you just practiced. It really surprised me that you should abandon your accomplishments to practice. What''s more, you are willing to abandon your accomplishments and practice that skill. It really makes me wonder what he is. "


    "It''s just unknown skill! It''s not worth mentioning. It''s you, elder. I''ll help you wake up your body. Why do you have to deal with me? "


    The girl said with a smile: "deal with you? It''s just that my body is not awake, but why do you think you can run away? Isn''t it my half way intervention? What''s more, you are all human friars. With this, even if I value your body, I will never mess with you. I will let you go. "


    Hearing this, Qiqi relaxed a lot and asked: "are you human?"


    The girl said: "I think you have seen it. Is it still with doubt?"


    "Why don''t you wake yourself up?" Jiang Fan asked.


    "That''s what I set up before going to bed for healing. According to the original plan, it will take at least 2000 years to wake up. However, 300 years ago, the injury had completely recovered. Unfortunately, several royal families sent in were too useless to break through the array of the most books. What I didn''t expect was that your ability to break through the array was very similar to that of the spirit clan. In the end, you successfully helped me break the sarcophagus and let me wake up ahead of time. "


    Speaking of this, she looked at the big pool again: "originally, this was the place where I filled my accomplishments When I woke up. You should not use it. But if you help me wake up my body in advance, you will be able to accomplish it, and cause and effect will also be considered. "


    Qiqi heard this, even busy way: "master, since this pool you complete Jiang Fan, then give me those treasure boxes?"


    The girl looked at her with a smile: "are you sure you need it?"


    Qiqi saw the fun in her eyes, but she was not sure.


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t you grasp this opportunity? It''s a big deal. Take it away and throw it away. Don''t miss the baby. "


    He didn''t even use the voice, directly speak, this let Qiqi hear a face red.


    The elder frowned and said, "that''s all, but you don''t respect me very much when you say it directly."


    Qiqi said, "please help me."


    The girl nodded: "no problem, but you should leave immediately after taking things. It depends on fate whether you have a chance to meet again in the future."


    Jiang fan is a little reluctant: "can I practice here for another half a month?"


    "Smelly boy, are you not satisfied with the spiritual spring that you have absorbed for many years? Although you accumulate some spring water every day, it is not enough for you to practice every time. However, there are two good places in this magical mountain secret place. There are two good heritages there. Although it is dangerous, with your ability to break the array and the help of the spirit, you should be able to pass it. "


    Two people hear this words of course very surprised, this is equal to give them benefits, can let him such a master see inheritance, grade is absolutely not weak.


    "Please give me some advice."


    Hearing Jiang Fan say so, she smiles: "once you hear that it''s good, the tone has changed. But those two heritages are useless to me. It''s just right for you. "


    With that, she asked Jiang Fan to come up from the pool, and then went directly to Jiang Fan, where a piece of spirit jade came out and injected a divine idea into it.


    "When you get to the first place, don''t go west. There are things you can''t deal with."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "thank you, master."


    The girl said with a smile: "don''t thank me, thank you for your strength and help me solve the problem. But those kids from all ethnic groups outside obviously want to deal with you. You should be careful yourself. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "there are many people who want to deal with me, and they are not bad."


    The girl paid no attention to Jiang Fan, turned and walked towards the three boxes, then said to Qiqi, "now you can choose one here, and the other two will not be with you."


    as like as two peas, there are three things in the treasure chest. What can be seen in it?However, she was soon relieved that everything was just as it was. She believed that her luck was good.


    Not to mention, directly choose a treasure chest, the girl directly on the top of the first point, the treasure chest instant open.


    In a flash, the wind howled, blowing Qiqi almost did not stop, Jiang Fan also some color change.


    They felt a breath of wanting to be strong coming from the direction of the treasure chest.


    They decided which way to look, and then they saw something floating on the top of the treasure chest. Then they grew bigger quickly and turned into a giant caterpillar.


    The caterpillar is colorful. It looks lovely when it was young, but it is two or three meters long at this time, which makes it interesting.


    At least Qiqi obviously some can''t accept, even back a few steps.


    Jiang Fan returned to his senses but was shocked: "spirit beast? Half step into Shentai


    The girl said with a smile: "the whole world can''t find a second one. Although it''s only a half step of Shentai, the ability to control the wind is perfect, which is very rare. He was just a child, and then he grew up with a bright future. From the point of view of the essence of life alone, he should have the same blood as the royal family. "


    A few simple words made Jiang Fan understand the horror of the caterpillar. Even Jiang Fan was a little surprised. It was equivalent to a royal disciple. The benefits of recognizing the LORD were huge.


    "If this insect is refined into a pill, I''m afraid it will live forever. Qiqi, do you want to try?"


    Hearing this, the insect directly releases the wind method to Jiang Fan, and then directly bursts out his spiritual power.


    Jiang Fan was shocked suddenly, and the whole person couldn''t resist being blown out of the distance by a strong wind. This is obviously retaliating Jiang Fan.


    But Jiang fan is not angry, control good body shape, interested in looking at the insect: "interesting! Little guy, follow me later. I''ll make sure you are popular and drink spicy food. I''ll find a mother for you when I have a chance to live with you... "


    Unfortunately, the caterpillar ignored Jiang Fan and kept staring at Qiqi and wriggling.


    Qiqi is still standing on her head at this time. Of course, her status as a friar knows that getting this caterpillar is equal to getting a big help, but she is very sad physically.


    But if Jiang Fan wants to, of course she won''t agree. This is tantamount to taking a royal family back to the underground. With a little training, the future combat power will be amazing.


    The half human and half demon girl said directly, "OK, what do you think? If I like it, I will take it away. If I don''t like it, I will continue to seal it and use it later. "


    "Of course I will," said Kiki


    Without waiting for her to finish, the caterpillar suddenly became smaller. At last, it was only ten centimeters long and flew directly to Qiqi''s body to make her stay.


    The half human and half demon girl arrived: "by the way, because of his strong blood, he can''t be sent to the spirit beast bag by contract. He can only follow you at any time, but it doesn''t matter. It''s just a worm. It''s not too ugly."


    Jiang Fan has already laughed. Qiqi has always been very demanding about her image, but I''m afraid she will take a caterpillar with her. It''s funny to think about it.


    The girl looked at the caterpillar and said with a smile, "it seems to like you very much. It''s not a waste of its talent. You should take care of him."


    Speaking of this, she looked at Jiang Fan: "is there anything else to ask?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t understand his meaning, and then he saw the girl''s strange smile. Suddenly he gave them a breath and sent them out of the secret place.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they had returned to the woods in the middle of the five mountains.


    Jiang fan is a little depressed. He still has some things to ask. I don''t know if he will see you again.


    Qiqi''s body is a little stiff at this time. It is obvious that the caterpillar has a great impact on her. She squints at the insect, but finds it lying on her shoulder quietly, looking up at her from time to time.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "in my opinion, you''d better give it to me. Anyway, you don''t like it."


    Qiqi said: "no way! I''m just not used to it now. I''ll be fine in the future. "


    "Why bother yourself?"


    "You''d better take care of yourself! The realm of five times killing you. Now many royal monks outside can suppress you. It''s hard to save your life. If I can''t save you, I''ll run away first. "


    Qiqi doesn''t forget to remind Jiang fan that his idea of returning to full strength before leaving has failed. Now there is a big gap between his peak combat power and he must find a way to recover as soon as possible. The inheritance position given by the girl is in the secret place of magic mountain. Unfortunately, he has to go there first. Now it''s a problem to leave the blessed land safely.


    There''s no need to prove it. You can imagine that there are many royal experts outside Fudi, waiting for Jiang Fan to appear and throw himself into the net.


    There are not many benefits in this blessed land. You must leave as soon as possible, otherwise, time will be wasted here.


    Fortunately, Qiqi''s strength is not bad. There is a great chance for them to break through the encirclement together. What''s more, he has the ultimate way to protect his life, which is to break the border Dan. But Jiang Fan won''t take it unless he has to.After all, the sequelae will be weak for more than ten days. Jiang fan is not like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    He must seize the time to recover his fighting power. After all, this is not the mainland of crape myrtle. Even among his peers, Jiang Fan still has to be careful.


    Two people toward the exit direction, but they also have to be careful, that guy''s speed of the body don''t know whether has recovered consciousness, Jiang Fan terrible what problem.


    Qiqi was a little absent-minded at this time, and it was obvious that the little bug had a big image of him.


    This is different from the Qiqi he usually sees, which makes Jiang Fan feel funny.


    Their speed is not slow. Jiang fan doesn''t even have time to study the two new skills, but he is seriously aware of his current situation.


    What reassures him is that the fire can still be mobilized. If he loses the fire, his combat power will be reduced by at least 30%.


    When they came near the exit, Jiang Fan and Qiqi saw many mummies on the ground. They were all absorbed by people. They were very sad.


    It''s hard for Qiqi to imagine that the girl who spoke kindly to them had been so cruel. Judging from the direction of corpse distribution, these royal families were captured when they were retreating. The farther they were from the entrance, the more corpses they saw.


    "It''s amazing that there are so many people. I don''t know if that guy is still in a crazy state. Should we be more careful?"


    Jiang Fan nodded and said, "don''t think about it so much. Look over there."


    Qiqi looked over there and found a royal disciple running towards the depths of the blessed land. Just behind him, many spirits were chasing him. If this guy hadn''t been fast enough, he would have been caught long ago.


    And then the figure of the God in the underground palace appeared and came into their eyes.


    Jiang Fan takes Qiqi and runs towards the exit quietly. He doesn''t care if the other party recovers his mind. Now he just wants to leave here and break through.


    Outside of the blessed land, the royal family had been established by this time, and many people were here.


    Zhong Cheng and his brothers also stayed here. When they got the news, they rushed here for the first time. When they saw the royal families everywhere, some people even had the idea of withdrawing.


    Because of the token on their body, they represent the royal family. Because of this, other royal disciples will not be too hostile to them. However, many monks are still hostile.


    This situation is also very common, at least they usually get more provocations than the Royal friars.


    But usually when this happens, they will respond with the strongest means to let the other side understand their combat power.


    This time, they came to help Jiang Fan out of the siege, but in the face of so many royal friars, even Zhong Cheng, who is not afraid of everything, it''s hard to avoid some nervousness.


    "In my opinion, we''d better retreat now. It''s too dangerous here. Look at these royal families. If they join hands, I''m afraid they can suppress us in an instant. That''s troublesome."


    "Don''t think so much now that you''re all here. Don''t mess around before Jiang Fan appears. He''s one of my old friends. He''s helping sister Luoluo in the Bailian secret place. Of course, I have to pay back this time. I hate to owe my family."


    The man beside shrugged: "since you think so, we have to accompany you even if we lay down our lives!"


    They didn''t move close to the exit gate. There were too many people there. If they rescued Jiang Fan, they had to find a way to leave here.


    At this time, the location of the entrance suddenly began to appear the fluctuation of spiritual power, and people all looked there.


    The next second saw two figures rush out of the blessed land.


    Hearing the sound, everyone was stunned, because they were two human beings, a man and a woman. Even if the news was blocked, the royal family now knew Jiang Fan''s situation, and there was a good woman beside him, who didn''t know who she was.


    "Look, it''s Jiang Fan! This guy is not dead


    "What''s the origin of the human woman around him? Why do I feel more like a royal master? I''m afraid that''s the only explanation that makes sense. "


    "Who the hell is she? As long as we can catch Jiang Fan this time, we will continue to improve our position in the world. Maybe we can join a royal family at that time, and our combat power will also be improved in essence. "


    Jiang Fan attracted a lot of people to come, but they did not dare to close, do not know the strength of Jiang Fan now, his eyes are full of war.


    He breathed and looked up at the monks in front of him: "have you been waiting for a long time? It''s a pity that I don''t have much to give you now. If you want to take it, just try it? "


    Hearing this, some people think Jiang fan is arrogant, but no one rushes up.


    Jiang Fan has now completely suppressed his own breath, not let anyone feel, Jiang fan is now very clear, if let these royal families know that his realm has dropped so much, they will be in a crowd.


    By then, he will have no escape.


    Jiang Fan with a smile on his face: "no one wants to do it? In that case, I''ll take someone away"Wait!" Someone in the crowd stood up and glared at Jiang Fan.


    Next second, the surrounding spirit power gathered together, full of fighting spirit, obviously want to fight with Jiang Fan.


    At this time, the guy who was praised by the stars spoke directly and looked at Jiang Fan coldly: "I didn''t expect that a human could reach such a level. But your road has come to an end, and today you can only fall here. "


    Jiang Fan heard this, his face showed cold: "want to kill me? You''re far from it


    Being so stimulated by Jiang Fan, you zining comes directly to this side, with absolute confidence in his eyes.


    "There are many people who want to kill me, and you are not the only one! But they don''t have a good end. If they want to fight, they will fight. "


    As early as when he came out, Jiang Fan wanted to use the big move sign to leave. Unfortunately, the forbidden air array was arranged around him, which directly broke Jiang Fan''s idea of running. Now he has to rush out to walk.


    Can see so many royal friars in, Jiang Fan himself also some helpless, this number is a little more.


    Youzining''s breath has been constantly improving. Obviously, she doesn''t want to give Jiang Fan too many opportunities to resist. Qiqi is ready to rush out, and the sword has appeared in her hand. The breath is intertwined with each other, constantly releasing her spiritual power, which is amazing.


    However, the humble caterpillar on her body raised her head haughtily, as if overlooking the crowd, but no one found his existence.


    Outside the crowd, xiaoyueer''s servant girl was surprised: "I can''t imagine that Jiang fan is quite handsome and manly, but I don''t know how strong he is."


    Xiaoyueer''s eyes twinkled: "he is the most powerful."


    Her eyes have been on Jiang Fan, but the next moment is Leng Xia, eyebrows slightly wrinkled: "this breath is not quite right, he was injured?"


    One side of the servant girl some don''t understand her meaning, but the small moon son already toward which side rushed past.


    Jiang Fan has already taken Shenli Dan. He knows very well that if people can see that his realm has fallen today, I''m afraid he will suffer an unimaginable blow.


    Youzining''s eyes are cold, and he doesn''t care how powerful Jiang fan is.


    After all, he is a genius of the royal family. He is much stronger than the royal family in the same realm. His blood power is not in vain.


    "You''ve made me lose several royal experts. Today, even if I come here, I can''t save you. There is no doubt that you will die. "


    He looked at Qiqi''s direction: "and you, if you want to be my concubine, I can spare your name."


    Unfortunately, in exchange for Qi Qi''s contempt: "take care of your own appearance."


    Hearing Qiqi''s words, Jiang Fan laughs. In this case, Jiang Fan finds that Qiqi is really a reliable helper.


    "Well said!"


    With that, he rushed directly to youzining. He couldn''t care so much now. He didn''t know how strong the royal family was. He had a try first and then tried to break through.


    You son rather facial expression iron green, looking at to rush over of Jiang Fan, in the eyes dew a little bit kill idea.


    The next moment, two people collide together, take the Shenli Dan Jiang Fan to show the method of unloading force, even if it is not the opponent, it will not be too embarrassed.


    Sure enough, youzining punches Jiang Fan, and both of them stop in the same place. It seems that they are not even.


    But the next second, you Zi Ning suddenly whole body lax, directly from Jiang fan body upload past, appear in Jiang Fan behind.


    He raised his hand. Next second, the palm of his hand gathered a gray spiritual power and patted back at Jiang Fan''s heart.


    Qiqi quickly reminded Jiang Fan: "he is half life and half spirit, can instantly transform, careful behind."


    With the palm of his hand, a flame suddenly rises behind Jiang Fan. It''s the fire that burns the sky. Jiang fan doesn''t dare to test it and uses his strongest means directly.


    Youzining didn''t feel afraid at first. He clapped it with one hand, although it made a huge explosion.


    Ignite the fire, you zining''s spiritual power instantly vaporizes, and the hot breath sweeps all over your body.


    He was shocked, turned into a black fog and kept flying towards the rear.


    All kinds of spiritual power scoured the sky fire. Maybe because of Jiang Fan''s falling state, although the sky fire was powerful, its resistance was much worse than before, and it was extinguished before long.


    However, Jiang Fan obviously gained the upper hand in this contact.


    At this time, Jiang Fan heard someone send a message to him.


    "Brother Jiang, we''ll meet you here, help you cut off, and come to the southwest as soon as possible."


    Although he hasn''t heard the voice several times, Jiang fan knows who it is. He didn''t expect Zhong Cheng to appear here.


    Glancing towards the other side, you can see that several Terran friars over Zhong Cheng''s side, a total of four, all powerful, are looking at the situation here.


    However, Jiang Fan was very clear about the current situation and replied, "if you don''t want to take you into the water, there will be fights between the royal families. Your identity can''t protect you. Youzi would rather kill you. Can you be the enemy?"


    Hearing this, Zhong Cheng was silent. If it was a fight between the royal families, they really had nothing to worry about.But now the royal family has been involved in it, and their identity cannot be preserved.


    Without waiting for Zhong Cheng to speak, Jiang Fan once again said, "thank you, brother Zhong. These people should not be able to keep me."


    Zhong Cheng said: "Jiang Fan, I won''t let them do it. I''ll help you myself!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    Although he doesn''t have much contact with Zhong Cheng, Jiang Fan has some understanding of him. It''s not surprising that the other party chooses him like this.


    Jiang Fan stopped and said, "I have the means to protect my life! If elder brother Zhong wants to return my favor, he can find a place to buy me a drink after he leaves the secret place. "


    Youzining is a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the fire could hurt him, but he is a little surprised. Although Jiang Fan still looks the same as before, he always means to be a little stronger than before.


    "Is this the super genius of the royal family? I can''t see it as before. "


    Jiang Fan sneered: "if you are the same age, I will kill you with my backhand. In my eyes, you are not as good as a native chicken."


    He wants to enrage you zining, although dangerous, but also can let him find a flaw.


    Qiqi was not far behind Jiang Fan at this time, observing the situation and looking for the direction to break through. Although there were royal friars all around, they were also strong and weak.


    Jiang fan is now involved in youzining. What she wants to do is to open a road.


    Others don''t know how many kilos Jiang Fan has now, but she knows very well that when the magic pill fails, Jiang Fan will definitely show up.


    At this time, a girl''s voice came from a distance, which also instantly attracted everyone''s attention, except Jiang Fan, who was highly focused.


    "Stop it! Let him go. "


    The sound is very good, people have to look over there, when they see people are surprised, and then have to give way.


    "See you, your highness."


    Xiao yue''er is connected with Jiang Fan by blood, and she knows Jiang Fan''s physical condition very well, otherwise she can''t see Jiang Fan''s present situation in an instant.


    No one thought that there was a royal family to protect Jiang Fan at this time, which was even more difficult to provoke.


    Youzining frowned and looked in that direction. He was stunned when he saw someone coming. Then he frowned and said, "do you want to protect him?"


    Xiaoyueer said with a smile, "I''m happy, can''t I?"


    Jiang Fan felt his blood beating, as if he was very happy. It was a feeling from the heart, which surprised him a little.


    When I look back at the old man, I feel a little excited, but the girl has no impression on him, but his eyes seem to have seen from somewhere.


    In his eyes, Xiao yue''er is just a little girl in a black skirt. How can she recognize her? Although there was a reaction in his blood, Jiang Fan was not sure what it felt like.


    Qiqi came to Jiang Fan and said in a low voice: "the gods! But this person is very familiar. I don''t know her identity. "


    Youzining is very angry and sends a message to xiaoyueer: "how can you protect him? Can the gods do whatever they want? Did you break your brain in Jiuhuang


    Xiaoyue''er was not angry, and replied: "you zining, pay attention to your words. When I was born, your grandmother was not born. Be careful that I come to your door and let your family experts spank you..."


    Youzining is very unhappy. He has been waiting for Jiang fanfa. Unexpectedly, he jumps out of the family of gods. Although the royal families don''t know little about xiaoyueer, they all know her identity. This is a legendary figure. The blood of the royal family brought back by Qiu Tian''s return from Jiuhuang and the daughter of the patriarch are absolutely gods The apple of the eye.


    Although you zining''s clan is also at the top of the royal family, it''s OK to offend other monks of the spirit clan. Only Xiao Yueer can''t know. Her friends in the same period have become the pillars of all the clans and have great face.


    "How long can you keep him? Do you want him to join the gods? "


    Xiaoyue''er said with a smile: "I don''t know how long it will be. Anyway, it won''t work this time. You can''t touch him. "


    Youzining gnashes his teeth with hatred, but he can''t help it. First of all, he doesn''t dare to provoke xiaoyueer. If the anger of the gods burns to his door, he will definitely be punished.


    He could only glare at Jiang Fan: "Jiang Fan, don''t think that someone will come to save you every time. Today''s business is not over. "


    With that, he did not stop, turned and left.


    Everyone didn''t expect you zining to give up at this time. In their opinion, although the status of the royal family is different, it''s rare for you zining to leave after meeting and negotiating.


    Qiqi is a smile, she is happy to have someone come forward to help, although it is the gods, but can calmly leave, is better than being besieged.


    She pulled Jiang Fan: "Ouch! You''re a good boy. Is this beauty of the spirit tribe in love with you? My master will be very happy to take her back to our underworld. "


    Jiang Fan has no good way: "don''t talk! If she gets angry later, we''ll be in trouble. "


    Xiao yue''er came to Jiang Fan, not angry at all. She looked at Jiang Fan with big eyes and said, "I can go with you!"


    Qi Qi heard this some surprised, even busy way: "take her away."


    Jiang Fan said: "thank you for your help!"


    But he did not expect xiaoyueer to smile sweetly, and then turned away: "I will see you again."


    Jiang Fan only left a figure, but Jiang Fan felt very familiar, he had a trace of doubt, but xiaoyueer and he just separated for how long? How can you become such a beautiful woman.Just as Jiang fan is thinking, Qiqi has pulled him away from the other side, because no one dares to stop them.


    You know, just now the little moon, but even that youzining is scared away, the background can see how frightening.


    Qiqi said to Jiang Fan as she walked: "you are a lucky guy. There are noble people to help you in such a ghost place. But you have to blame yourself for the danger. If you didn''t do it yourself, we''d be able to get out of it. "


    Speaking of this, she thought of something: "but strange to say, do you know that beauty? Why does she help you? "


    Jiang Fan couldn''t figure it out. He could only guess.


    "Maybe it''s entrusted by others. We should know when we get to the divine realm."


    They left quickly, hiding their breath and disappearing in the distance.


    Xiaoyueer is very happy. Jiang fan doesn''t recognize her, which is also in her expectation.


    But the servant girl didn''t understand: "Miss, Jiang fan doesn''t look so good. He''s not as powerful as you said."


    "What do you know?" said Xiao yue''er? Although I don''t know what injury he suffered because of, if it is the peak state, youzining may have the upper hand, but he can''t stay. They are a big difference. "


    Servant girl way: "can for a mankind, so know you son rather, isn''t some not worth? You should know that the gods and they are also friends of the world.... "


    Xiao yue''er planned her words: "if you don''t think about it, don''t think about it. How much do you know about the relationship between the two ethnic groups? Hurry up and cook for me. I''m hungry. "


    "Yes, miss!"


    In the crowd, Zhong Cheng was relieved: "Jiang Fan really went out to meet a noble man. I didn''t expect that the gods would intervene."


    The man around him was obviously relaxed: "thanks to her help, otherwise, with the four of us, I''m afraid not only can''t save people, but also have to build ourselves inside."


    Zhong Cheng said with a smile: "I know you''re interesting enough. Let''s go. Don''t come here for nothing. Although there''s nothing good about this magic mountain secret place, we may have other gains if we look carefully."


    Soon after, youzining made a sound again and caught Jiang Fan.


    The reason is very simple, xiaoyueer and Jiangfan did not go together, which at least shows that they are not the same people.


    How can you give up after eating so much this time?


    I don''t want to be wordy. I''ll go after Jiang Fan again. I hope someone will help him this time.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Fan and his wife seem to have evaporated in the world. There is no news coming out any more, which makes people confused.


    Some people even think that Jiang Fan has left the secret place. After all, Jiang Fan has provoked many royal families this time, and some royal experts died because of him indirectly.


    The gods can''t be around him all the time. Youzining is a pioneer. Many kings are happy to cooperate with him to deal with Jiang Fan.


    After all, Jiang Fan''s status is already very high at this time. As long as you catch Jiang Fan, the status and reward will not be too little.


    At this time, Jiang Fan and Qiqi are about to reach their destination, which is the inheritance place given to them by the elder.


    After the previous contact, Jiang fan is very clear about the gap between himself and youzining. Now he must recover his fighting power as soon as possible, otherwise, when we meet next time, there may not be someone to help him.


    Of course, the best way to restore the realm is inheritance. There are two heritages waiting for him in magic mountain. Qiqi doesn''t need spiritual inheritance. She cares more about her baby. If she wants to progress, she needs epiphany or other ways to improve her combat power. Unless she can''t help breaking through to reach the changing realm, spiritual inheritance will become a burden to her.


    Holding the precious jade in her hand, Qiqi can''t feel anything strange around here.


    "You say that guy won''t cheat us?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I don''t think so. Otherwise, it will not give us so many benefits. "


    Qi Qi way: "before see you are not slow, now know anxious?"


    "Life is the most important thing."


    Qiqi: "it''s..."


    After these days together, Qiqi does not care about the existence of the caterpillar.


    Jiang Fan''s several decoys all ended in failure. This little thing obviously likes Qiqi better and doesn''t go away on her.


    However, just two days ago, he suddenly began to have no reaction, but the breath still existed. Jiang Fan and Qiqi didn''t care whether they fell into sleep or not. Generally, life at this level would not go wrong.


    The position Jiang Fan''s Baoyu felt was nearby. It was an open field in the woods, about 100 meters in diameter, with no grass.


    At this time, Baoyu disintegrated, then turned into dust and disappeared slowly.


    "Here it is!"


    They looked around, but there was nothing nearby, only the dense forest surrounding here.


    There are many spirit beasts and monsters in the forest. After they feel their breath, they give way one after another. There is no breath in the two open spaces, and they don''t know how to open the inheritance.


    However, he soon recalled what the elder said to him. He wanted to work with Xiao yue''er.He summoned Xiao yue''er and said directly, "now I feel the surroundings with my spiritual power. You can see if there are arrays or prohibitions here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    Jiang Fan sits in the same place, perceiving the changes of the surrounding atmosphere and spreading.


    Xiao AI closed her eyes and carefully felt the atmosphere around her, without missing any clues.


    Jiang Fan''s spiritual power takes himself as the center, injects into the ground, rises into the air, and his spirit is highly concentrated.


    Soon Jiang Fan felt that the world in his mind became clear, and he saw something he couldn''t see before.


    He realized it carefully and was surprised to find out which kind of power came from a kind of skill in his body. Recently, he had just practiced successfully in the chapter of array Tao.


    Although the chapter of Dao is just beginning, it brings Jiang Fan the most intuitive feeling, and the five senses become more sensitive.


    At the beginning, Xiao yue''er could see the array hidden in the void with her naked eye. Jiang Fan was envious of the skill. At this time, it seemed to him that it was the rudiment of that ability. It was not clear. However, after carefully studying the Dao chapter of the array, Jiang Fan found that it really had a similar skill, called Tongtian eye.


    Because of time, Jiang fan can only separate one idea to study, and this Taoist chapter will certainly bring him great help.


    He and AI opened their eyes almost at the same time, and then looked into the air.


    "There it is


    Qiqi looked at the air in doubt, but found that the direction they were looking at was empty, nothing.


    Jiang Fan directly plays the spirit power and injects it into the air, while Xiao AI merges with Jiang Fan''s spirit power and instantly disappears in front of Qi Qi.


    With the continuous convergence of spiritual power, Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness was also injected into the prohibition.


    This time, Jiang Fan saw that the line of Lingli operation was clearer, which made Jiang Fan unexpected.


    On several occasions, the direction he chose was exactly the same as the route of the array. This was something he had never experienced before. Jiang Fan gradually felt the power of this Taoist passage.


    About 20 minutes later, Jiang Fan found a way to enter the heritage site.


    He wrapped Qiqi with his spiritual power and flew into the air. He was not slow. When he came to the mid air, he joined hands with Xiao AI to open a little prohibition, and a fellow appeared later. However, judging from the speed of his healing, it would not be long before the entrance would be closed.


    Jiang fan does not hesitate, directly with Qiqi into it.


    They disappeared into the entrance, and then the entrance gradually merged.


    Several monks in the forest saw the situation here. The moment when the entrance was opened, it was shining. They could see clearly even if they were far away.


    They saw someone enter, but they didn''t know who it was. When they arrived here, the entrance had completely disappeared. No matter how they felt it, they couldn''t feel it, let alone open it.


    Jiang Fan felt the whirl of heaven and earth, and soon they controlled their body shape and began to fall slowly.


    It''s a dark space, only a few meters away. From here alone, we can''t see any inheritance. On the contrary, it''s more like a dead space, and we can''t feel any vitality at all.


    Jiang Fan and Qiqi still remember the reminder of their predecessors that they can''t go west after entering here. There are things they can''t cope with.


    Although it was only a short time at that time, the elder told Jiang Fan some secrets and rules about this secret place. Jiang Fan heard them clearly, so that at least he could finish everything without detours.


    He determined where they were now, and then directly led Jiang Fan to the East. Their goal was in this direction.


    They don''t know what''s here, but it must have something to do with the array.


    Jiang Fanchu has gained the advantage of daopian. He just wants to have a good try. This time may be a good opportunity.


    Not far away, Jiang Fan and his wife were stopped by a ban. The ban had no attacking power. Jiang Fan felt it carefully and quickly locked the position of the eyes of the array through the breath of the Taoist chapter. Then he relied on the strange way of working. The combination of the two easily broke the ban with little effort.


    This did not occur to Kiki at all.


    "So fast?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t explain too much. For him, it''s very easy to break through the array. After practicing the Taoist chapter of the array, he can easily identify the position of the eye of the array and the idea of the operation of the array.


    But not far away, Jiang Fan still stopped, the front of the breath let him feel some not quite right.


    Qiqi didn''t know what Jiang Fan was thinking, so she asked directly, "did you find anything? Why did it stop all of a sudden? "


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He squatted down, picked up a stone and threw it straight ahead.


    The stone flew out quickly, and Jiang Fan threw it deliberately, so it was very fast.


    In a flash, the whole space was illuminated, and a series of lightning suddenly fell, splitting on the trace of the stone flying.


    Then there was a huge explosion, which was so powerful.


    Qi Qi stares big eyes, because just now, he didn''t feel any breath at all, how can he not be surprised? If I didn''t pay attention just now, I might have entered that area. It would be thunder all over the sky to meet her."How can this pass?" Qiqi frowned.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "isn''t that simple? You just have to run faster than that stone. "


    Qiqi heard this, no good way: "why don''t you try it yourself?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He came directly to the area. The breath of the array here is very strong, so he can feel it before he gets close.


    In terms of area, this array covers a large area and is not easy to crack.


    Jiang fan doesn''t talk too much. He just sits and communicates with Xiao AI, imagining how to break the array or how to pass it smoothly.


    Jiang Fan put his mind into it and felt the grandeur of the array, which must be something that took a lot of resources to complete.


    There are several small arrays in the array. It takes a certain amount of time to crack them.


    However, it is not difficult for Jiang Fan, but time is not allowed.


    After discussing with Xiao AI, Jiang Fan decides that assimilation is the most direct method. As long as Jiang fan can achieve the level of deception array, it is not difficult to pass this array safely, and the time consumed is also the shortest.


    Jiang Fan no longer hesitates and starts directly. Qiqi is waiting quietly.


    Along the way, she cooperated with Jiang Fan, and Jiang Fan was basically solving problems. In addition to networking, Jiang Fan seemed to be omnipotent. No matter how much trouble he had, he could find a way to solve it.


    Most of the time, she even felt that Jiang Fan was her master, and she didn''t use any of her brain.


    Because of this, she was so excited when Jiang Fan destroyed her self-cultivation.


    At this time, sitting next to Jiang Fan, looking at Jiang Fan''s serious expression, she has some feelings. Even if Jiang Fan''s fighting power is not as good as before, she is still so calm. I really don''t know how to describe it.


    But she was so happy that she began to organize her things.


    About two hours later, Jiang Fan suddenly opened his eyes and pulled her into the array.


    Qiqi jumps down, but soon feels a strange spirit power wrapping her in it, and then the spirit power converges around, which is exactly the same as the breath of the array.


    Because of this, the array didn''t feel the invasion of foreign objects, so they didn''t touch the array. As long as they didn''t reveal their own breath, they could spend safely.


    Soon they saw some charred bones on the ground. We can imagine someone breaking into the array, and this is the consequence.


    "You have the guts to bring me in if you don''t try?" Qiqi complained.


    "I''m not afraid of being higher than you. What do you have to be afraid of?"


    Qiqi doesn''t say much. Anyway, it''s ok now. She has absolute trust in Jiang Fan now. Although he usually seems to be a little adventurous, he can get out of danger every time.


    She is very clear that Jiang Fan will think of many ways to do things first, which is also the reason why he is not surprised. He has already thought about all kinds of results.


    Walking through this minefield, the surroundings become much brighter. They seem to have entered a valley. They can vaguely see the green plants in front of them, with unique caves.


    Qiqi wants to run past, but Jiang Fan holds her, covers her mouth with his hand, and holds her down.


    Qiqi struggled, but saw Jiang Fan looking forward, frowning slightly, don''t know what to look at.


    She no longer resisted. Jiang Fan let her go. Qiqi quickly got up and looked at what Jiang Fan was looking at. Her eyes jumped, because there were several figures outside the forest. There were all kinds of human friars, men and women, old and young, as if they were practicing.


    Because of the long distance, they can''t be identified, but judging from their clothes, they don''t seem to belong to this era.


    Qiqi sent a message to Jiang Fan: "their clothes are antique. They don''t look like the monk who came in later, and the old grandfather. His age can''t enter the secret place."


    "The ancients?" Jiang Fan has some doubts.


    He released his divine consciousness, but found that these monks had no spiritual power, and their vitality had disappeared. He didn''t know how long he had been sitting here.


    Because of the previous experience of the underground palace, Jiang fan is not sure whether they are alive or dead, but now, the inheritance is probably related to these human beings.


    "You wait here."


    Jiang Fan finished with Qiqi and went out directly. He walked towards the figures with light steps.


    The closer he went, the more surprised Jiang Fan was, because these humans were still full of flesh and blood. At this time, he injected vitality into them, as if they could bring the dead back to life.


    But compared with the guys in the underground palace, they don''t have the spirit power that can absorb everything.


    Jiang Fan felt it carefully. After confirming that there was no problem, he turned around and waved to Qiqi, indicating her to go.


    Qiqi has always been cautious in her work. When she saw that Jiang Fan was ok, she walked over. When she came near to see clearly the appearance of these human beings, she was suddenly stunned and stood there.


    Seeing her reaction, Jiang Fan quickly walked over: "what''s the matter?"It took Qiqi a long time to recover: "he They are all the predecessors of the underworld. "


    This made Jiang Fan not think: "are you sure? These people seem to have been dead for a long time, and their costumes are different from what I see in you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    Qiqi said, "what do you know! When we leave the pure land, we monks in the underground will not wear the influence to serve


    Jiang Fan was not surprised. If everyone had exposed his identity, the hell would have been destroyed by the royal family.


    Qiqi is a little excited at this time. Jiang fan can see something from her eyes.


    He was very knowledgeable and didn''t disturb. Instead, he went to the neighborhood to see if he could find a place for inheritance.


    After half a sound, Qiqi regained her mind and calmed down a lot: "this is the Super Master who disappeared ten thousand years ago and boarded the ninth Shentai. His combat power is matchless and almost unmatched. In the first World War of that year, he became a God and finally disappeared. This elder, who looks like a child, is also a master at the same time. His realm is similar to that of a child... "


    Qiqi said the names of these friars one by one, which made Jiang Fan a little unexpected.


    "You can still recognize them!"


    Qiqi said: "although our underground government has been operating for a long time, the number of super experts can be counted after all. Every missing elder has a record, and all the monks in the prefecture will remember the appearance of these people. If they have a chance in the future, they can help each other or take them back, but I didn''t expect that several experts would stay here. Why do they do that? "


    Qiqi was confused and excited. Obviously, she couldn''t completely calm down.


    With that, she wanted to take them away with a treasure bag.


    But Jiang Fan stopped him.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Fan frowned.


    "They can''t stay here all the time. I''ll take them back to hell." Qiqi was determined and did not hesitate.


    She is the saint of the underworld, the feelings of the underworld can be imagined, this is also her duty.


    Of course, Jiang fan is much calmer than her.


    "Don''t you think about why they stay here? Maybe they set up this big array. And why did they put the big array here. Maybe the seniors are just trying to suppress something. If you move them rashly, I''m afraid it will lead to disaster. "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Qiqi still hasn''t changed her mind. That''s her position.


    "Jiang Fan, I can listen to you. But not this time. I must take the bodies of these elders back to hell. We can''t let them stay in the secret place of the magic mountain. If some foreign friars come here one day, what will happen to them? If something happens, can you afford it? "


    From her eyes, Jiang Fan saw only persistence.


    At ordinary times, Jiang Fan would let go and let her toss, but now is obviously not the time.


    "You can take them away, but at least think about what we''re here for. After the inheritance is found and absorbed, we can let them leave. What do you think? "


    Qiqi becomes sober for a few minutes. Jiang fan is right. Now if you deal with it carelessly, it is likely to cause a chain reaction. If it destroys here at that time, it will not be worth the loss.


    To know that Jiang Fan''s strength is still in a weak state, we must restore the peak combat strength as soon as possible. When they leave here, they can take them away, and it''s not too late then.


    Kiki nodded: "well, I''ll wait for you here."


    With that, she knelt down directly in front of those elders, closed her eyes and didn''t know what she was reading.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much and went straight ahead. At this time, he had to find the inheritance as soon as possible. After all, there was another inheritance waiting for them to go.


    When he got here, Jiang Fan didn''t catch up with the ban again. He swam in the valley and carefully identified the surrounding conditions. Then he found the strangeness here.


    It turns out that this place is not as simple as it seems. Turn back and look at the positions of the predecessors. Then look at the positions of the array. They should have been chased here by something and finally escaped into the valley.


    After that, they jointly arranged an array at the entrance of the valley to fight against the guys outside, so as to save their lives. But they didn''t expect that they had been sleepy for so many years.


    But the half human and half demon guy suddenly said that there was inheritance here, so there must be something worthy of him to come here.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Fan didn''t see anything good after a long walk. His final goal was to fall on those Terran experts. The treasures here should be closely related to these people.


    Qiqi was still talking about something, and finally began to kneel down.


    When Qiqi kneels down to worship, these experts all have a reaction and slowly appear a trace of spiritual power.


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised by these changes. He quickly dodged and seemed to see something.


    Qiqi is very devout. In the face of these elders, she comes from the heart.


    "Human disciples? I didn''t expect that after so many years of waiting, two younger generation finally came. "


    "Ha ha, it''s just to make some light. Unfortunately, this is the last breath. "


    Another slowly woke up and said, "I hope these two kids are really worth our help."


    Hearing what they said, Qiqi was surprised. She looked up at them and said, "I''ve met you, Guo Qiqi.""Guo? Are you a descendant of Guo Zhanwu? "


    "Guo Zhanwu is my grandfather!"


    With that, she took out a token and presented it with both hands.


    Seeing the token, those experts were a little excited: "contemporary saint? I didn''t expect to see the birth of a saint in my lifetime. It''s God who treats me so well. "


    "But we don''t have the strength to get up. We can''t kneel down. Please forgive me."


    Qiqi even said: "no, don''t worry. I will take you back to hell."


    Hearing this, the friar, who was like a child, said with a smile: "it''s no use taking us back. It took us 5000 years to suppress that bastard. Now he''s running out of oil and light. If we leave now, that bastard will run out and disturb the Terran. We don''t have much vitality any more. We have to wait to die when we go back. It''s better to die here. "


    Jiang Fan has been standing beside them to feel their breath. In the past, all the inheritors he saw were just gods. But this time, although these people almost ran out of oil and light, they did have a little vitality to support after their spiritual power came to life. But if he didn''t deal with it, I''m afraid they would have half a day left at most.


    The remaining vitality of these guys is almost the same. It seems that they all know their own situation, so they should have been ready.


    Qiqi said: "I have Tianjie pills refined by pharmacists of Qin and Han Dynasties. Can I help my predecessors to survive?"


    "It''s no use! The saint needn''t waste elixir for us. We sealed that guy by sacrificing life and burning life. It''s related to Dao injury. The injury is irreversible. The old boy of the Qin and Han Dynasties is still alive, but I have no chance to see them again. "


    Qiqi looks at Jiang Fan: "Hello! You are Tianjie pharmacist. Please help me to find a way. The master says that you can come to you if you have any problems. "


    Several elders just looked at Jiang Fan, a little surprised: "such a young Tianjie pharmacist? It''s rare. It seems that our prefecture is going to be prosperous. Unfortunately, it''s a little less qualified, but it''s only five times lethal. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t care about the other party''s evaluation. He said directly, "it''s hard to enhance the vitality of heaven''s way. Let alone heaven''s level elixir, even Wang''s level elixir can only barely survive and can''t be cured."


    Hearing this, Qiqi was disappointed.


    Jiang fan then said: "but it''s not that there is no way, it''s just that the price is a little high."


    Hearing this, Qiqi''s eyes brightened: "what can I do? As long as you can help me, I can afford the price. "


    "I''m not talking about you, but about me."


    While saying that, Jiang Fan directly hit a natural breath, instantly injected into these human bodies.


    The whole body of these people trembled and their spirits were shocked at the same time. The whole person seemed to have a lot of spirit, and the vitality of the body seemed to have increased a bit.


    "This vitality is so strange that it can interfere with the erosion of Dao injury!"


    "It''s really rare to have such a strong vitality and pure essence, but it can''t last long."


    Jiang Fan said: "life is connected! As long as you are willing to sign, I can release the vitality to you at the same time. I think it is not a problem to support you to survive with my ability. But it''s going to take a long time to recover


    Hearing this, Qiqi even said: "life connection? You are crazy? How can you bear the hurt of the elders? "


    Qiqi of course knows how to do Jiang Fan''s method. This contract is similar to the master servant contract. After signing, these experts are Jiang Fan''s people.


    Although we can get a little help from them, the risk is too big for Jiang Fan. Who dares to try to withstand the attack of heaven?


    Not only him, but also one of the experts said directly: "son, we appreciate your kindness. But I didn''t expect that you were not my monk. It''s not that we don''t want to survive, it''s that you can''t afford to share the lives of so many of us. I''m afraid that when the connection is completed, you will be sucked to dry, and then you will die with us old guys. "


    Jiang Fan said: "of course, it''s not signed now. I want to restore the realm of your heritage to me. Since I put forward this method, I can certainly cope with it. However, you will no longer be monks in the underworld, but you can rest assured that I am the same person as the underworld, and I come from Jiuhuang. "


    It''s good for Jiang Fan to accept the Terran experts who have no problem with their background.


    When he returns to the mainland, he needs a lot of experts to deal with the invasion of the royal family.


    The fighting power of these experts, Qiqi, has just been introduced. If they can be recruited, they will definitely make a steady profit.


    Others can''t be cured, but as long as you save your life first, Jiang Fan will surely treat them slowly, and it''s not impossible to recover completely in the end.


    "Restore the realm?" Someone looks at Jiang Fan doubtfully, obviously does not understand his meaning.


    Qiqi explained: "his name is Jiang Fan. He comes from Jiuhuang. He is very powerful. He fought against the royal family who changed his life nine times with the strength of the extremely powerful state. He is very powerful. But I don''t know what to do. Some time ago, I abandoned my cultivation. Later, I didn''t have time to recover. That''s why I kept my current state


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    Hearing this, the child like master was a little surprised.


    "Can you fight a monk who changed his life nine times? Isn''t that better than the royal family in the same realm? "


    Qiqi nodded: "although he has not reached the combat power of changing his life nine times, that is his goal. The most important thing is that this guy''s blood is not weaker than the royal family. Blood suppression has no effect on him. It may be a good choice to follow him and become a Taoist priest. If you want to continue to live, you can consider his opinions. I won''t lie to you. "


    Her idea is very simple, these are the meritorious officials of the underworld, if they can survive, even if they leave the underworld, let alone Jiang fan is not the enemy.


    Several people are silent, they are thinking about Jiang Fan''s words, Jiang Fan said so confident, really let them some upset.


    As early as a few years ago, they had given up the hope of living, so when they wake up, they will be so calm and happy.


    But now the young man gave them a hope to live. Although they took some risks, they didn''t lose anything at all. After all, Jiang Fan was the one who was most likely to have an accident.


    Qiqi has been persuading, and Jiang fan is not worried, one of these people can be recruited by him, even if he makes a profit.


    Jiang fan doesn''t say much. He can only do so much. The rest depends on their desire to survive.


    However, if all these people are connected with his life, the backfire he will suffer must be amazing. Even he may suffer a serious injury. But it was nothing to Jiang Fan. He believed in his body and vitality.


    The child like master said directly: "if I can survive, I certainly hope to survive. There are too many places I haven''t been to..."


    Some people take the lead and directly awaken their desire for survival. Hope is just around the corner. How can they not want to live?


    "Count me in! I want to live, too


    There is also humanity: "I have no revenge, I want revenge!"


    Seeing all these people want to live, Jiang fan is happy and worried. It seems that the serious injury can''t escape.


    One of the experts confirmed to Jiang Fan again: "are you sure you can bear it? If you are not careful, you may be killed directly by the Dao wound! "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m afraid of death. Where is the inheritance? You can only hold on for a few more hours. Don''t waste your time. "


    The master said at the same time: "the inheritance is in the center of the array. We originally left it to the predestined disciples of the human race. It was handed down several years ago when we still had strength. It contains a lot of spiritual power. If the physical body is not strong enough, we must absorb it slowly, otherwise we will die. "


    Jiang Fan nodded, and then flew directly to Da Zhen.


    Because these masters have woken up, Jiang fan doesn''t have to worry about the array problems, and goes directly to the designated place.


    For Jiang Fan, it must be passed on as soon as possible. These people don''t have much time.


    Seeing that Jiang fan is ready, several experts play their spiritual power one after another and control the official opening of the inheritance. A pillar of light falls from the sky and directly envelops Jiang Fan in it. The huge spiritual power instantly fills it.


    Jiang Fan sits with his knees crossed, and the chapter of Dan Dao is fully opened. In an instant, it seems that there are more than ten whirlpools on his body, constantly absorbing the spiritual power into his body and injecting it into the sea of Qi.


    This speed is really amazing, but Qiqi is very calm, because she has been used to it for a long time, and Jiang fan is like this in the Lingli pool.


    "Why! How can such a speed be produced! This boy is so strong in flesh


    "I also have a strong sense of spiritual power. That skill is not small."


    Qiqi said: "he fought with the red rock clan master who changed his life nine times with his physical strength. We can see how strong his physical strength is. He has practiced for half a year in the Hualong pool of our underworld. His body is almost perfect. Even my master asked me to follow him. He is now more qualified than ordinary Royal disciples. "


    A master sighed: "I didn''t expect that such a genius could be born in Jiuhuang now. It''s really amazing."


    Can say to this, Qiqi a face depressed: "strange is here, he was young talent mediocre, this ability is constantly wandering accumulated.". He just arrived in the world from the crack, and he was just a Terran genius with a little skill. But he grew up very fast along the way. He stirred up the situation in the secret world, and quickly promoted and suppressed the super genius. Later, he was not afraid of the royal family. Up to now, many royal families outside wanted to chase him, but he solved them one by one. A few elders will follow him. Maybe one day he will recover from his injury. "


    Hearing what Qiqi said about Jiang Fan, these experts were even more surprised. They could not imagine that Jiang Fan had come all the way. He was totally different from those natural gifted disciples and high-level students. Although he had only practiced for more than 20 years, the process was really wonderful.


    "I hope he can really bear our injury. If he can survive, what is it to help him grow up? What''s more, he comes from Jiuhuang, and he is absolutely antagonistic to wanzu. "Others nodded. That''s the point.


    And their absolute trust in Qiqi''s words is the saint''s status in the underworld, which is not the status that ordinary people can shake.


    Looking at the inheritance side, Jiang Fan absorbed it with all his strength, and the speed of realm improvement was amazing. The sea of Qi was slowly filled, and the breath was constantly improving.


    Six lives


    Seven lives


    Eight lives


    His breath is still improving, and the spiritual power in the light column is also rapidly decreasing. The breath of the array constantly compresses the spiritual power in the light column around Jiang Fan, so that Jiang fan can absorb it at the fastest speed.


    About an hour later, with the last point of spiritual power into the body, Jiang Fan''s breath rose again. This time, Jiang Fan rushed to the ninth death, and his breath increased again.


    Although there is still some distance from his peak state, his situation is much stronger than just now, which is incomparable.


    Jiang Fan left the array and returned to the public. He didn''t want to give a natural breath to these experts. He had to prepare some pills to take for them and himself.


    He didn''t dare to waste his time. It was a race against the clock.


    "Give me half an hour. I''ll make a batch of pills. You''ll take them together later."


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Jiang Fan began to refine pills with all his skill, and the materials soared up and down. Dozens of materials were warmed at the same time.


    This is the limit that Jiang fan can control now. If he had not just recovered a lot, Jiang Fan''s ability of refining medicine would have decreased a lot.


    These guys are all big names. Just look at Jiang Fan''s ability to control fire, you can know how strong Jiang Fan''s ability is.


    Although it was only half an hour, Jiang fan made three batches of pills at the same time. Two of the pills were exactly the same. After the pills came out, they flew directly to everyone, one for each.


    "Time is limited. I should have prepared the Tianjie pill for you, but I can only refine the first product of Tianjie. But don''t underestimate this elixir, because it has the aura of elixir, and its efficacy has been enhanced a lot. "


    Someone asked, "what do you do now?"


    "Nothing else, just start. Who will come first? " Jiang fan is very happy.


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, these people did not hesitate to push out a person. Jiang Fan glanced at him. He was the first one to push out. The situation was very simple. He had the least life left, and he had to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    At this time, these experts at the same time reluctantly support the body, kneeling on one knee: "we are willing to become a Taoist protector, for Jiang Fan less main road, die."


    The simple oath represents the highest promise. A Taoist priest is the proof of his qualification and identity for a monk. Although Jiang Fan has many Taoist priests, who doesn''t want to recruit more of them?


    Jiang Fan nodded and grasped the first person''s arm directly: "it''s not too late to inject your vitality into my body. I will complete the contract. Don''t resist or suppress the injury. I can bear it."


    At this time, Jiang Fan has always been very happy in his work.


    The other side didn''t have any resistance. He injected the remaining vitality into Jiang Fan''s body. Just when he felt that his life had passed away, a huge vitality was injected into Jiang Fan''s body. At this moment, the huge vitality began to revive in his body. He didn''t swim in his meridians, which made him feel warm. However, Jiang Fan was shocked by the other side''s injury.


    "Second!" Jiang Fan said calmly.


    Jiang fan is still the one with the least time left. Without reminding him, he directly starts to connect with life. Jiang Fan has mobilized the springs of all living beings in his body to forcibly stimulate the breath of nature and constantly replenish the spiritual power consumed by the breath of nature.


    With these two extreme forces, Jiang fan is confident that he can withstand such a powerful attack of heaven.


    When the friar stepped aside, Jiang Fan felt the great shock again, and the second wound appeared in his flesh and blood, which was very strong.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t mean to stop at all. He started the third one directly.


    After the connection of life, the friars sit on one side and carefully perceive the physical changes brought by the breath of nature. At the same time, they should try to repair the wound as soon as possible, but the effect is not very good.


    As Jiang Fan''s face became more and more ugly, there were still two people left who were a little worried.


    How can Jiang Fan risk his life to save people? If Jiang Fan reaches the critical point of bearing, he will not continue to connect with their lives. At that time, they will have no choice but to die.


    They all looked at Jiang Fan, hoping to ask.


    However, Jiang Fan''s expression was firm, and he didn''t give up because of the pain.


    "The other two together, or I can''t support it."


    The two had already felt something wrong with Jiang Fan''s breath, and they were obviously trying to bear it. The other friars got up one after another and asked Jiang Fan about it.


    Jiang Fan grabbed them by the arm and said, "don''t waste time. It''s now."


    Powerful vitality is injected into their bodies, and the life connection is officially completed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    These two masters did not expect that Jiang Fan could directly guide their vitality. The sudden burst of spiritual power just now made them have some unexpected ideas.


    The next second, pure vitality into their whole body, quickly replenishing their nearly dry physical function.


    Jiang Fan''s face turned white, and a mouthful of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, suffering a huge shock.


    "This..." Several experts quickly surrounded Jiang Fan, but they were not in the mood at all.


    In their realm, of course, we can feel Jiang Fan''s current situation.


    "Dao''s injury is so serious, and he transferred part of his life Qi to us, which made his weak body more unbearable. Why bother for us old people? "


    A woman opened her mouth and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Try to find a way."


    At this time, Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry about me. If you take pills, you can suppress your Dao injury and continue to destroy it."


    "But your injury..."


    Jiang Fan waved his hand, interrupted his words, and his eyes regained some expression: "it''s just a wound, but it can''t take my life. Don''t waste time. The earlier you suppress it, the better it will do for you."


    With that, Jiang Fan took a pill himself. Shenmu sutra was fully opened, quickly repairing Jiang Fan''s physical injury, and replenishing the consumed vitality.


    The speed is not enough. He calls the outstanding spring of life to nourish the breath of nature. At this time, unlike before, Jiang Fan gives part of his life force to these masters, so that they can continue their lives. It will consume part of his life force all the time. Although it is a pressure for him, it also has other benefits, which is of great help to Shenmu Sutra.


    Those experts were also a little surprised to see Jiang Fan''s state at this time.


    It''s amazing that a young man should not be afraid of road injuries, and should be able to deal with them so easily.


    No wonder the local saint will experience with him. It''s amazing that she works decisively.


    They don''t talk much any more. Jiang fan is their little Lord now. Just listen.


    Take the pills, sit in situ and begin to absorb the smell of the pills. Jiang fan uses the power of Dan Dao to cover them all.


    Dan daopian urges them to use this power to refine Dan medicine and quickly make up for the medicine in their bodies. In this way, the effect is at least several percent better.


    With Jiang Fan, they don''t need to do anything at all. They just need to absorb and suppress the Dao injury.


    Jiang Fan''s breath has been suppressed at this time, and the divine consciousness is suppressed in his body, and he is seriously feeling the spiritual power in his body.


    He is in a good mood, and he probably knows the situation at this time. For him, daoshang is not a problem. Whether it''s Dan daopian or Shenmu Sutra, they have different levels of restraint on daoshang. Now, when they are combined, the effect is amazing.


    With the help of the spring of sentient beings and the blessing of the great five elements, Jiang fan is so confident to bear the Tao injury.


    Because of the vitality allocated to them, Jiang Fan also knew something about their situation at this time.


    The essence of life of these people is very powerful. After all, they are all masters. It''s not surprising.


    However, as previously guessed, these people have run out of oil, the lamp is dead, and their vitality is almost completely gone. Now, with the natural breath blessing, their physical bodies gradually recover their functions, which is a good phenomenon.


    Qiqi see their situation, originally nervous expression stretch out.


    She didn''t expect that Jiang Fan could really save them, but this way is really a game adventure. I''m afraid she doesn''t have the courage.


    Even if she had the courage to do so, she could not save them. On the contrary, she would die.


    However, at this time, she had nothing to say. Although these local masters became the Taoist guardians of Jiang Fan, they had no loss to the local government.


    These people also have a very high position in the underworld. One of them has already stepped out of the Shentai realm. As long as he breaks through, he will be born a super strong man. I don''t know if there is any chance.


    It''s not a matter of time to repair the injury. Even if it''s as strong as Jiang Fan, it will take some time to completely repair the injury.


    This time, Jiang Fan only needs to completely suppress it. He has to go to the next inheritance place, so there is no time to waste.


    However, the injury is still very serious, even for Jiang Fan, it will take a long time to suppress it, which is a waste of a week.


    It''s not long for the monks. At this time, the Taoist injuries of these masters have been suppressed and no longer erode their vitality. Coupled with Jiang Fanyuan''s constant blessing of nature, they can all save their lives for the time being. However, it''s obviously impossible for them to play their original fighting power and can''t support their fighting.


    When Jiang Fan wakes up, there are only a few internal injuries that have been suppressed. Although it has a little influence on Jiang Fan, it is not too big.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s state at this time, several predecessors appreciated it.


    "It''s really good that Dao Shang can play such a fighting force in his body. It''s really daunting.""Can you leave now?" Jiang Fan said directly.


    These people looked at each other and said, "don''t go. We''re going to a place to see if you''re dead. If you''re not dead, give him a ride. It won''t take long


    Jiang Fan nodded: "no problem, the elder can lead the way."


    Jiang fan is not bad at wasting a little more time. After all, he has to go with others. However, Jiang Fan has already thought that if he brings them back to Jiuhuang in the future, he will certainly enhance the strength of Tiange.


    However, Jiang Fan still has doubts at this time, because they are already Taoist protectors, and Jiang Fan has nothing to worry about.


    "When I arrived here before, your breath completely disappeared and your life completely disappeared. How did you do that? As a pharmacist, I have a high sense of spiritual power. I don''t think I have any problems. Please let me know. "


    The first man, named Hongye, said directly: "originally, we had to lose our lives hundreds of years ago and die slowly. But someone came here and set up the array. Let''s inject the last idea into the array, so as to hoodwink the secrets of heaven, save our lives, and leave it to future generations. "


    Jiang Fan said, "I think I know who that person is."


    Red leaf serious way: "that is the individual clan scattered repair, no one knows his identity, once we had a chance to meet, so this time is willing to help."


    Qiqi said, "is that a girl who is half human and half demon?"


    Red leaf way: "that is his separate body just, his noumenon should also in where deep sleep, that is idle cloud wild crane, don''t provoke."


    Jiang Fan nodded and said with a smile, "I know how to do it."


    They return the same way. When they come to the starting point, these experts take Jiang Fan and they go to the West.


    And this direction is where the guy reminded Jiang Fan not to go, saying it was very dangerous inside.


    But for Jiang Fan, he doesn''t feel like it. After all, there are so many experts around now that he doesn''t need to take risks.


    About 20 minutes later, Jiang Fan felt the existence of the array again. Jiang Fan was a little surprised because he didn''t feel the change of spiritual power before, and the situation was much stronger than what he felt before.


    Red leaf stood in front of the array and sighed: "I didn''t expect to come back here. It''s completely different. However, this array is worthy of being created by burning our life. Even after so many years, the power still hasn''t decreased. I don''t know what the bastard is like now. "


    Jiang Fan said: "the elder reminded us that it''s very dangerous here. Don''t come here. You should be careful."


    Red leaf nodded, and then said directly: "young Lord, can we use the breath of nature to support us? We need to work together to activate the array, activate the strongest power of the array, and kill that guy. It''s also an understanding of what we used to do."


    Qiqi said, "why didn''t you kill him then?"


    Another expert was helpless: "if there was a little possibility in those years, we would not keep him until now. However, we can rest assured that we are connected with the breath of the array, and we have a very clear feeling of what''s going on among the guys. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "that''s good. You can rest assured to show it. It''s OK to support for ten minutes in my present state."


    Instead of being wordy, people began to inject their own breath into the array.


    At this time, the powerful array was completely opened. Jiang Fan was stunned by the powerful atmosphere. The power of so many experts'' cooperation was amazing. At least he had no chance to fight. At this time, if he broke in, he would not be able to hold on for a few seconds.


    Ow -


    the array keeps shaking, and there is a huge roar from it, which is deafening.


    Jiang fan can''t believe it. After all, the roar of this thing is so loud that it can be said to frighten his mind.


    However, with red leaves exerting their spiritual power, their vitality began to be consumed. Jiang Fan urged all living beings to nourish Shenmu Sutra and instantly opened it. The breath of nature continuously infused into these people''s bodies to help them replenish their vitality as quickly as possible.


    Red leaf voice cold: "so many years, today is understanding. You think you can kill us? It''s a pity that you didn''t expect that there would be an unexpected situation. We won''t die because of Tao injury because of the help of the little Lord. But you are doomed to fall today


    The sound of explosion kept ringing in the array.


    The spirit power keeps gathering, and a figure rushes into the air, trying to get out of the big array. Unfortunately, he is hit several times without success, but is hit by the attack of the big array!


    Jiang fan can see the figure, which should be the essence of what race, the breath is very strong, even stronger than red leaves, beyond the Shentai realm.


    Only the existence of this level can suppress so many masters, even burning their lives to suppress them.


    One side of Qiqi''s eyes twinkle, that see that figure heart some shock.


    "That''s the royal family!"


    Jiang fan can feel the power of that guy''s blood, which is much stronger than the general royal family. Jiang fan knows that if this thing gets out of trouble, he can''t imagine how powerful he will be.However, how many sects in the world can resist such an existence?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    Jiang fan knows something about the array now. As we said before, if they leave this space, the power of the array will disappear, and then the Royal experts will break out, and the consequences are unpredictable.


    However, at this time, they use the big formation to suppress the Royal master. Because of the big formation, they only need to constantly control the suppression to urge the big formation to wield its strongest power.


    Although Jiang Fan''s consumption rate is very fast, Jiang fan can still hold on. After all, it''s just the breath of nature. It''s not spiritual power. He can cope with it.


    Jiang fan is also the first time to see the experts in the royal family, which also makes Jiang Fan more confident. No matter how powerful the royal family is, it may not be invincible. Human beings can still win with the weak even if they are weak.


    For Jiang Fan, this is also a very important incentive, especially for Qiqi. She has seen too many experts in the world, and she knows how strong the royal family is.


    However, this royal master has been at the end of his life for a long time, and now he is just looking back. He has been suppressed by this big array for too many years, and has basically lost some abilities.


    With the improvement of the power of Da Zhen, he could not bear such an attack for a long time.


    Finally, the figure was suppressed back into the array, and the sound of explosion was still constant, with the smell of destroying the sky and the earth. "


    Red leaves a little excited: "it''s over."


    Several other experts all smile. This is what they have been waiting for for for a long time. They didn''t expect to finish it.


    Jiang Fan took a pill to supplement the consumption just now.


    "Is that guy sure to have fallen?"


    Red leaf nodded: "his physical body has been in decline for a long time. Although he can still live for a long time with his realm, after this time, he has no chance to wake up. His physical body has been destroyed, and he can''t afford any storm."


    Although Jiang Fan wanted to go and have a look, he finally suppressed his curiosity. It''s better not to step forward for some excitement. There''s no big difference between crushing an ant to death and crushing him to death. It''s really troublesome if he still leaves behind.


    Jiang Fan said: "I can''t take you with me all the time, so you need to practice in my Dongtian Lingbao in the next period of time. I will connect your breath with Lingli, and then try to help you heal. I hope you can get back to your peak as soon as possible."


    "Yes, young master!" Several people spoke in the same voice.


    At this time, red leaf looked at Qiqi and said: "saint, we''d better not talk about our business when we go back, just as we have completely disappeared. We should have disappeared hundreds of years ago... "


    Qiqi agreed to him, she also understood these people''s ideas, followed Jiang Fan, believed that it was only a matter of time for them to recover.


    With that, Jiang fan doesn''t hesitate to send them all to Dongtian Lingbao directly. They are Taoist guardians. Jiang Fan''s secret also needs to be kept secret for them. Everything in Dongtian Lingbao is obviously one of them.


    However, it''s very busy here. The seven little guys are playing all the time except when they are practicing. The sudden appearance of several figures startles them, and they disappear into the earth one after another.


    Guo Lin, who is still helping Jiang Fan quench the pith of the earth, obviously did not expect that Jiang Fan would send so many people to the cave in one breath.


    However, with his understanding of Jiang Fan, it is impossible for people who are not trustworthy to enter here.


    But when he saw these people, he raised his eyebrows: "Guo Lin? Why are you here? "


    It was Hongye who spoke. Unexpectedly, he said Guo Lin''s name directly.


    Guo Lin was also very surprised to see him: "red leaf! You''re still alive. "


    "I won''t die if you die! There''s something wrong with your breath. What''s going on? What''s the matter with this wound? "


    "It''s a long story..."


    Even Jiang Fan didn''t expect that Hong Ye and Guo Lin still knew each other. It''s hard to say that fate is such a thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiqi followed Jiang Fan and said with a smile, "how can you thank me now?"


    "Thank you for what?"


    "Thank me for what? Of course, thank me for helping you. Without me, how could you have received so many Taoist protectors in a short time, and they were all Terran masters. As you know, these people are the backbone of my underworld. "


    Jiang Fan stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "look at the situation in my body now."


    Qiqi doesn''t understand Jiang Fan''s meaning, so she grabs Jiang Fan''s arm and puts his mind into Jiang Fan''s body.


    Don''t see don''t know, after watching Qiqi on the spot, some can''t believe.


    "Are you sure you mean it?"


    Jiang Fan said, "now do you think I should thank you?"


    There are many wounds in Jiang Fan''s body at this time, each of which exudes the smell of destruction. If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan''s spiritual power''s continuous resistance and suppression, I''m afraid he would have lost his life.


    Qiqi said, "can you hold on? Why do I always feel that you may fall in front of me at any time? "Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not so vulnerable."


    As they say, they have come to the exit. Jiang Fan, with a smile on his face, feels the spiritual power around him, finds the location of the exit, and rushes there with the breath. Then they disappear in the same place.


    Back to the outside world, some foreign friars have gathered nearby. They know that there is a secret place to open, and they are all trying to figure out how to get into it. Unfortunately, they have no way.


    Now see suddenly appear of two people, immediately understand what.


    "That''s Jiang Fan and his helper. No wonder it''s disappeared for such a long time. It turned out that it was in the inheritance place. I don''t know what benefits I got this time? "


    "Whatever he does? Let the news out quickly. There is a clue for his highness to find him. "


    These friars watched Jiang Fan fly away, and no one came forward to stop him. At this time, Jiang Fan was as famous as that day when he was in Bailian secret land. He and Qiqi joined hands, and they didn''t care who the other party was, and they would all fight against him.


    Jiang fan is a super genius who has changed his life nine times with the help of one person. At this time, no one will choose to fight with Jiang Fan without help. That is to make trouble for himself.


    However, some people choose to follow. If they can send their news to you zining all the time, they will be rewarded, which is relatively safer.


    Jiang Fan''s speed is very fast. They only follow a certain distance, and then they lose sight of them again.


    However, the direction of their departure did not change. They directly spread the news here. Whether you zining can find Jiang Fan or not depends on his own ability.


    Qiqi flew over and felt the situation below: "there are a lot of Royal friars around here. Do we want to go around again?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "no, let''s find the inheritance place first. The inheritance here is what I have to fight for. We must recover to the peak as soon as possible, otherwise this injury can''t be completely treated."


    Qiqi said, "what kind of monks do you think you can deal with in your present state?"


    "The general friars should have no problem. Even if I met the friars of Hongyan clan, I had the strength of the first World War, but I was about 20% weaker than in my heyday."


    "Let''s do it as soon as possible. When you come, we won''t have much chance. I''m far from that guy''s match


    No longer hesitating, they left quickly and went to the location of the heritage site.


    The news of Jiang Fan''s appearance spread quickly, and the monks who wanted to find him got the news one after another.


    There are some new faces around you zining now. It''s obvious that there will be no lack of helpers for the experts at this level.


    Just because of this, after losing so many experts last time, he recruited some again for the first time, ready to find another chance to deal with Jiang Fan.


    On the other side, the well rested ling''er got up and said, "let''s go there, too."


    The servant girl was a little depressed: "Miss, this place is so good, and lingguo still exists. You said you didn''t plan to leave for a period of time. How come you are going to go when you just heard from Jiang Fan?"


    Xiaoyue''er said with a smile: "of course, I have to go to him. I don''t know if his cultivation has recovered. If you need my help, I will certainly help him


    Hearing this, the servant girl frowned and said, "Miss, what''s the relationship between Jiang Fan and you?"


    "He''s a very important person to me. You won''t understand. Don''t talk nonsense when you go back, or I''ll deal with you carefully."


    The servant girl nodded repeatedly, but she was also curious about Jiang Fan. How picky Xiao yue''er was, she knew very well that she didn''t know how to see the royal family when they came to visit her. There was no lack of Royal genius.


    That kind of young Junjie, xiaoyueer doesn''t like it, but she is so enthusiastic about Jiang Fan, which makes her feel strange.


    But she''s just a servant. She just does what the master says.


    For a time, many teams started to move in the direction of Jiang Fan''s news. They wanted to know what he had done in such a long time. ,


    however, Jiang fan is sitting in the void and Xiao AI starts to perceive the place of prohibition again, and plans to break through the entrance to find the inheritance place.


    Because of my previous experience, I didn''t waste much effort to find the entrance this time. The key factor to enter is to break through.


    Qiqi floats beside Jiang Fan, and the divine consciousness covers the surrounding area, reminding Jiang Fan: "be careful, there are people below."


    Jiang Fan glanced, and there was a royal family looking this way.


    Jiang fan is very calm: "regardless of them, let''s find a way to enter them first, and then we''ll see what happens after we come out."


    Soon he found the position of the array eye, and then cleverly cracked a little bit, opened up a very small channel, which can only accommodate the two of them.


    After they entered, the entrance disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    "Disappeared? What about them? " Some royal families were surprised.His companions frowned: "they seem to have entered the void. Is there any inheritance here?"


    "It''s not you and I can consider. I''d better send the news to you zining as soon as possible. Maybe I can get some rewards."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    This time, the location of Jiang Fan''s entry into the secret place was made public, not only youzining got the news, but also several groups of people rushed to this side.


    According to the spread of the news, Jiang Fan this time into the secret, without any sign in advance.


    Then there is only one possibility. He came here specially to find the secret place. He should have got some inheritance in advance.


    In this case, the quality of inheritance will be very high. Now that you know the location of inheritance, who doesn''t want to see if there is any possibility of competition?


    If you can get a top-level inheritance here, it''s a great harvest. They have nothing to be embarrassed about seizing Jiang Fan''s inheritance.


    At this time, Jiang Fan and Qiqi have entered the inheritance place.


    It''s different from the secret place I went to before. It''s full of vitality.


    But just arrived here, Jiang Fan stopped, and grabbed Qiqi who was ready to walk forward.


    "Kill


    Simple two words but let Qiqi for one Leng, here a piece of peace, where seems to have array existence?


    "You''re kidding


    Jiang Fan said: "I haven''t opened it completely. Don''t be blinded by the illusion of naked eyes."


    With that, he looked for a stone nearby once again, and then threw it directly in front of him. Their eyes were on the stone.


    A few meters ago, there was no reaction, but when the stone flew less than 10 meters, it suddenly turned into powder and became a mass of dust, which drifted away with the wind.


    These changes make Qiqi''s forehead sweat. It seems that there is a hidden murder in the peaceful space. It''s really a little scary.


    Qiqi retreated behind Jiang Fan and said with a smile, "you come! Come on


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. The elder said that he needed to know the array to crack it. It''s not a joke.


    Fortunately, his Dao chapter has been improving all the time, and he is more sensitive to the breath of the surrounding array operation than before, which is why he can see that this is unusual at a glance.


    Whether it can be cracked depends on the rank of the killing array, but this is the place of inheritance after all. I believe the strength of the array should not be too abnormal.


    With the help of Xiao AI and the new perception brought by Dan daopian, Jiang Fan quickly integrated into the array, looking for the key to breaking the array.


    Qiqi hasn''t bothered Jiang Fan. She doesn''t have much talent in breaking the array. She always breaks the ban by strength and Lingbao. When she meets this array, she will try to pass it.


    But now she found that when she was in trouble, she was the first to think of Jiang Fan and let Jiang Fan solve the problem.


    "If I continue to follow him like this, I''m afraid my strength will be flattened. It seems that we should find a chance to separate


    Qiqi feels that it''s not good to have this feeling as a monk. Her goal is no smaller than Jiang Fan. She must become stronger.


    She made up her mind to go out on her own after leaving the magic mountain. As for Jiang Fan, she doesn''t need to worry at all. Bai Lao''s worry is unnecessary. At least in Qiqi''s eyes, Jiang fan can solve any problem. It''s not common for people to want his life.


    After Jiang Fan wakes up, he says directly: "I temporarily intervened in the killing array with my spiritual power. We won''t start it through him now."


    Qiqi walked directly to the front, no doubt Jiang Fan, this is also such a long time peer down to cultivate trust.


    Sure enough, there was no spiritual fluctuation. Jiang fan then caught up and walked forward together.


    While looking around, while sensing the spiritual power around.


    The area covered by the killing array surprised Jiang Fan, but after walking about 100 meters, Jiang Fan found an area not covered by the array.


    In other words, this is the only gate of life in the huge killing array. Even if the killing array is running, it will not affect this area.


    Jiang Fan continued to spread the divine sense, feeling other places, and finally slowly opened his eyes: "in the past, the inheritance should be here."


    Finish saying, take Qiqi to walk toward that side directly, then walk into that area very quickly.


    After arriving here, they suddenly felt that the surroundings became very quiet, as if they had entered another space. However, looking around, they found that the environment had not changed, but it did make people feel a little different.


    Spiritual power seems to be reviving, and a strong spiritual power is gathering in the sky.


    Looking up, a long sword gradually formed and floated in the air. The corpse was ancient and plain, showing its sharp edge.


    "Break through, two little guys, you are very good."


    Jiang Fan and his wife were not nervous. The edge of the sword was shining with cold light, but there was no murderous air, so they had nothing to worry about.


    "To be able to come here has proved your ability. However, my inheritance is only for one person. You need to decide whether to succeed. We can start now. "


    Qiqi said directly: "I don''t need inheritance any more. I want to improve my realm. It''s not that spiritual inheritance can help me. Let him have it. ""Yes, it seems that you should be on the same team. I don''t want to talk about it any more. There is no one else in the whole inheritance area. I''ll give it to this young man. My inheritance is sword like. It won''t be very comfortable to inherit. Are you ready? "


    Jiang Fan didn''t want to waste his time, so he just sat in the same place: "please start."


    In the next second, the surging spirit power comes down from the sky and surrounds him in an instant. The killing array starts to run, and the spirit power is continuously injected into the inheritance.


    Jiang Fan''s feeling at this time is a little strange, because he can feel the edge contained in the spiritual power, which is very difficult to resist, but it is also because of the existence of this breath that the inheritance becomes precious.


    "Hiding in the sword?"


    Although Jiang fan doesn''t know much about Kendo, he can produce special spiritual power when he cultivates a certain ability to a certain extent. Jiang Fan''s medicine method is like this, which is far beyond ordinary people.


    The sword meaning is one of the forms, but it has little effect on Jiang Fan. Because Jiang fan doesn''t have a deep understanding of this aspect, even if the sword meaning is temporarily refined into the body, it will gradually dissipate.


    If a sword master gets this inheritance, the influence will be at least twice that of Jiang Fan. Unfortunately, they don''t have this chance.


    But for Jiang Fan, he just wants to get back to the peak as soon as possible, and then he is likely to suppress and resolve the impact of the injury.


    Jiang Fan has a smile on his face. The surging spirit power is brought into the sea of Qi by him. What''s more, he uses Dan Dao to suppress the Dao injury and repair it slowly.


    Qiqi is OK anyway. She just looks around and observes the strangeness of the killing array. She used to use the sword. The killing array has the air of kendo, which can give her a lot of inspiration. How much she can understand depends on her comprehension ability.


    There are a lot of foreigners in succession, including two masters who changed their lives nine times.


    After they arrived here, they perceived the situation for the first time, but no matter how hard they tried, they could not find the location of the entrance.


    Until you zining came with a master of the royal family who was proficient in array. It was obvious that they had been prepared.


    Xiaoyue''er arrives later, and youzining sees that the color behind her is not good.


    "You''re looking for trouble again!"


    Xiao yue''er said with a smile, "you have to pay attention to your words. When did I trouble you? So you can look for inheritance? Can''t I? "


    You zining sneered: "since you are here to search for inheritance, the talent of the gods is the greatest in the world, and your ability to break the array is far less than that of the array master. How do you say to open the prohibition?"


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Xiao yue''er. Many people know the legend, but few people really see the spirit clan break through.


    Xiao yue''er said, "it''s OK for me to break the battle. If you want to take advantage of it, do you have to pay for it? I know your real blood is a very good material for alchemy, so you need a drop of blood as a reward. What do you think? "


    You Zi Ning hears this words, burst into a rage, other royal families all stare big eyes, looking at Gu Ling Er, dare to say this matter of person is not a few.


    It is said that youzining, the master of their clan, was captured by the heavenly palace and kept in captivity. They used it as the holy medicine and made pills with their blood. This is the shame of this clan, and it can even be said that it is taboo.


    Although a lot of people know about it, everyone dares to say in front of them that this woman of the divine race is so bold and has no scruples at all. I''m afraid only the divine race dares to be so direct?


    You son rather angry way: "good courage! If you put aside your identity, you are now a corpse. "


    Xiao yue''er sneered: "if it wasn''t for your identity, it would have been my snack. You are the first to scold me. "


    Hearing Xiao yue''er''s words, the nearby royal families subconsciously step back, obviously don''t want to get close to Xiao yue''er, this family is really terrible.


    Youzining obviously doesn''t want to make a big deal, so he just ignores xiaoyueer. He winks at the monk who is proficient in array and asks him to find the entrance. The inheritance here must not be taken advantage of by Jiang Fan.


    Xiaoyueer is not in a hurry. She already knows the location of the entrance. It''s not difficult for her to crack it, but she can''t disturb Jiang Fan. She''s waiting for Jiang Fan to recover.


    It has to be said that you zining''s ability to find a helper is really not weak, and soon found the forbidden place of the air entrance.


    But it''s not easy to crack it.


    Youzining has a lot of treasures, some of them are taken out to let the other party think of a way as soon as possible.


    Many monks are waiting below. They all hope to open the inheritance place. Maybe it will be a blessed place with countless treasures. They can also get some benefits from it.


    Looking at the situation in the air, the servant girl said directly to Xiao yue''er: "Miss, that royal family who broke through the battle should be the genius of the Qimen family. That family has high attainments in array. Are you sure you don''t intervene? It won''t be long before the array is broken. "


    "It''s OK. It won''t affect anything if it''s broken at this time." Xiaoyueer has a plan.The servant girl doesn''t understand the meaning of Xiao yue''er, so she can only follow the crowd.


    In the center of the killing array, Jiang Fan''s side is full of sword Qi, and his breath has almost reached the strongest. Before the end of the inheritance, his realm will return to the peak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    The extra spiritual power was fully mobilized by Jiang Fan, and he worked hard to cure the internal injuries.


    After the battle, there is a strong youzining waiting to fight with him, he must recover as soon as possible, in the best condition against the enemy.


    This is not only the first time for Jiang Fan to mend the Dao injury. Now his strength has been improved, and his means are more powerful than at that time.


    Qiqi can feel that Jiang Fan''s spiritual strength has recovered to the same level as before, so she can rest assured that Jiang fan can always do some very magical things.


    Although she knew that there might be royal experts waiting for them to go out, Jiang Fan had a good way in his heyday.


    An hour later, a sound suddenly came from the distance. Qiqi looked in that direction and saw several figures coming in the direction of the entrance. They were looking around, but they didn''t see them.


    The head of the man let Qiqi eyes a jump, not others, it is the youzining.


    At this time, you zining looks at everything around, as if looking for something. At last, his eyes fall to this side, and he sees the two of them in the center of the killing array.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes are closed and he doesn''t waste any time. The killing array won''t be affected because he accepts the inheritance. Even if he wants to rush over, it depends on his ability.


    However, Qiqi is not so relaxed. Those royal families also noticed the situation here. In fact, it broke out and obviously did not intend to let Jiang Fan accept the inheritance.


    The three monks who changed their life eight times didn''t even think about it. They rushed to this side.


    But the next second, the three people suddenly turned white, and the body protection Lingbao appeared one after another. Then they heard the crackling sound, and the three people burst out blood at the same time, as if they were hit hard.


    Youzining suddenly took out his hand, and the whip waved out. Sparks burst out in the killing array, as if attacked by something invisible. Then he directly entangled them all, and then pulled them back. The next moment, the three men were directly pulled out of the killing array.


    There are many wounds on these three people. If they were not strong, they might have been split up like the stone Jiang Fan lost just now.


    "What a powerful killing array!" The friars around you zining are a little surprised.


    You zining stares at Jiang Fan who is accepting the inheritance and says in a low voice: "can you crack it? Or let me pass. "


    "It will take time."


    Youzining nodded: "do your best!"


    Seeing them stop, Qiqi relaxed and said, "no wonder you don''t even open your eyes. You know they can''t make it."


    Jiang Fan said slowly: "although the killing array is not complicated, it will take some time for ordinary people to crack it. The inheritance is almost over. They don''t have enough time."


    Qiqi said with a smile: "you said it earlier, which made me worry in vain."


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s not wrong for you to worry, because we have no place to escape."


    This words a, Qi Qi originally already relaxed mood again nervous.


    There is only one exit to the heritage site. Youzining stands at the exit, blocking them here. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get out.


    Jiang fan can still accept the inheritance, not slow, always a confident look, but Qiqi how to think all feel no bottom in the heart.


    However, Jiang Fan''s state at this time is still calm and can sit still.


    Youzining is trying to find a way to interfere with the situation here with his spiritual power and plan to inherit Jiang Fan.


    The friar nearby said: "Your Highness, otherwise let those people come in. It''s not the way to go on like this. It seems that Jiang Fan has been handed down for some time."


    "Then what? The power of this killing array is very strong. Do you want to let those people in to die? "


    "Maybe someone will have a way. Maybe this inheritance is very important. Look at the long sword in the air. It''s very powerful. If you can conquer the sword''s will, you can become a swordsman immediately. That''s amazing. So your highness should take that thing as the target, not Jiang Fan. "


    Youzining looks at the situation over there, at the long sword that the sword meaning turns, some didn''t expect.


    But the one around him is famous for his wide knowledge. What he said should not be false.


    "Are you sure if the sword meaning is being passed on? Will Jiang Fan take it away? "


    The monk felt it carefully and shook his head: "although the sword meaning controls the inheritance, the breath is more in control of the killing array. He is not a part of the inheritance, so your highness can rest assured that even if Jiang fan leaves later, the sword meaning will always exist. It''s not too late to find a way to get it, but you must find a way to interrupt the inheritance as soon as possible, otherwise if it is Jiang Fan found that after he accepted the inheritance, his breath would be very similar to that of the sword. If he found it, it would be easy for him to take it away. "


    "Are you really going to let those guys in? Some of the weak may lose their lives because of this. "


    "Don''t worry. They''re not stupid either. Just remind them when they come in."


    You zining nodded, then forced to open the entrance with his strength. The monks outside didn''t want to rush in directly when they saw that the entrance was open. Seeing the situation inside, they were about to rush in the direction of the killing array.At this time, the friar next to you zining said: "there is a killing array here. Don''t lean forward. If you have a way, you can take risks again, or you will die."


    The voice startled many monks, and they could stop before the killing.


    The friar then said: "the human Jiang Fan has started to inherit in the center of the killing array. Now we need to brainstorm, hoping to find a way to interrupt his inheritance. Who can come up with a way will be rewarded."


    Later, those who came in also heard these words and looked towards the center of the killing array. From here, we can see Jiang Fan''s state.


    Someone said: "I have a spirit treasure here, but the rank is not high. Your highness, there should be a similar spirit treasure of high rank. If you take it out to break the battle, are you afraid that you can''t interrupt Jiang Fan''s inheritance?"


    The friar next to you zining said: "what you think is too simple. It''s not an ordinary array prohibition. It''s a killing array. It''s very destructive. It''s useless to break the array."


    Another monk stood up and said, "since we can''t take advantage, shall we break the battle by force? Even if we can''t destroy the killing array, the powerful collision will also affect his inheritance. As long as we destroy the inheritance, we can interrupt it. "


    This method obviously makes you zining a little interested.


    "That''s a good idea. Let''s have a try."


    With that, he first found a pill and threw it to the friar. Then he went to the place not far before the battle and summoned Lingbao, a delicate whip.


    All the other friars heard clearly. The friar who controls the spirit power in this way must have super combat power, otherwise he will easily burst and die.


    However, you zining is not worried. First of all, he is very powerful. His fighting power is amazing. The royal blood makes him extremely strong. Coupled with the super level Lingbao, it is not difficult to control these people''s spiritual power.


    These people''s breath are connected one after another, injecting the spiritual power into you zining, and constantly gathering.


    Youzining feels the increasing spiritual power, and is also a little surprised. After all, this kind of opportunity is not much.


    He didn''t worry, but let the strength continue to strengthen, until he was about to be unable to bear, this will completely burst out the breath.


    With a roar of anger, he saw the strong breath pouring into the whip, and then fought in the direction of the killing array.


    The huge momentum is shocking, and then we see a huge light rushing into the killing array with huge energy.


    Roaring -


    the earth is shaking, and the killing array bursts out great spiritual power, which completely collides with that power.


    At that moment, the breath of the killing array became disordered, and the speed of its operation became slow. It can be seen that this blow had a great impact on the killing array.


    You have to know how powerful it is for so many monks to gather together. This killing array is only for the later generation of monks to experience. It is not a completely opened killing array, so its defense is not very strong.


    It is very good that the killing array has not been directly broken by such destruction.


    However, with the end of the collision, the killing array began to recover slowly, and the speed was not slow. Some people wanted to take advantage of this time to rush over, obviously they had no chance.


    But because of this attack, the breath of the sword in the air was also affected, so the spiritual power was interrupted for a moment, which also interrupted Jiang Fan''s inheritance.


    The inheritance was about to end, but Jiang Fan was still a little upset when it was destroyed in the end.


    At this time, there are still three wounds left in his body, all of which are in troublesome positions. It will take some time to repair them. The rest of the wounds have basically recovered.


    He slowly opened his eyes and got up directly, but Qiqi frowned at this time, obviously very afraid of the attack just now.


    See Jiang Fan wake up, she even busy way: "this next trouble, these guys join hands, just a moment ago, almost break open kill array."


    Jiang Fan said: "well, it''s only a matter of time before it''s broken. But it''s a bit annoying to interrupt my inheritance. "


    Seeing that he was still not nervous, Qiqi asked, "what are we going to do now? Isn''t it just waiting for them to rush here? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "what''s the hurry? I''ll see how they break the battle."


    Mouth said so, but his palm has appeared a pill, Qiqi just can see.


    Seeing that he wanted to fight, Qiqi was relieved, but still reminded Jiang Fan: "you''d better be careful. Our main goal is to leave here and save our lives. It''s not here to fight with them. You can count how many of them have changed their lives nine times. No matter how strong you are, you are not the opponent


    Needless to say, Jiang Fan knew what was going on. At this time, the entrance was blocked and it was impossible to sneak out, so he had to find some ways to rush out.


    And Jiang Fan, at this time is waiting for an opportunity, and then with Qiqi left this heritage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    That you son rather tasted sweet, obviously not willing to interrupt Jiang Fan inheritance, now he wants to break open kill array, and then catch Jiang Fan.


    And those Royal friars didn''t know what you zining thought. Seeing that he was still preparing, he directly injected spiritual power into it, and tried to attack again before the killing array was completely assembled.


    Youzining looked at Jiang Fan and said with a sneer, "Jiang Fan, today we will settle the new accounts together with the old accounts."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I don''t have time to count with you. If I mess with you, I will bear the consequences!"


    Youzining saw that he was still full of self-confidence, with a little disdain on his face: "needless to say, when you cry, don''t kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Youzining is full of confidence at this time. In his opinion, Jiang fan is far inferior to him. Now if he can break through the killing array, it will be a heavy blow to Jiang Fan. At that time, he will win Jiang Fan and win again.


    Huge psychic power constantly converges into his body, and then let him control it and exert the strongest attack.


    With the experience of the last time, you zining seems to be much more relaxed this time, and what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, you Zi.


    Jiang Fan side, Qi Qi swallowed saliva, obviously very nervous.


    She can''t help but say: "Jiang Fan, can you really?"


    Jiang Fan smiles: "try it?"


    See Jiang Fan still keep this kind of state, but Qi Qi in the heart has no bottom at all.


    With the continuous enhancement of youzining''s spiritual power, abnormal fire appeared in the palm of Jiang Fan''s hand. The pill was surrounded by abnormal fire in an instant, disappeared in a twinkling of an eye, and turned into an air current circling in Jiang Fan''s hand.


    Qiqi didn''t know what Jiang Fan was going to do, but she felt that Jiang Fan wrapped her in it with spiritual power, as if she could do it at any time.


    Youzining''s gathering spirit power has almost reached the level just now. Jiang Fan suddenly pulls her into the killing array.


    Qiqi just wanted to ask Jiang Fan if he was crazy. She felt that Jiang Fan''s spirit power was full of sword Qi, which was exactly the same as that of the killing array. Because of this, the killing array did not attack them.


    You son rather some didn''t think of, but even if Jiang fan can go in and out to kill array, what does that matter? As long as he breaks the killing array by force, what does it matter no matter how strong Jiang Fan''s strength is?


    Looking at Jiang Fan''s relaxed face, you zining is upset.


    The next second, Jiang Fan''s hand behind him kept pinching out the formula. The medicine in his hand turned into a dart, and then slowly turned into invisible and disappeared.


    He let go of Gu ling''er and waved his other hand in front of him. The flames came out and changed into fire groups. At last, they turned into flame darts and flew towards the monks.


    The flame darts are constantly forming and flying towards the foreigners like raindrops.


    No one noticed that one of the invisible darts was flying to youzining. Even if youzining was powerful, his attention was completely attracted by the fire.


    The friars in front of them supported their defenses one after another to resist the fire darts.


    The experts around you zining also help to block it.


    I saw that the flame kept exploding sparks, unable to pass through those shields, it didn''t seem strong.


    You son rather sneer: "just these two?"


    But when he looked at Jiang Fan, he found that the corners of Jiang Fan''s mouth raised slowly, and the smile made him feel bad.


    The next second, he suddenly felt a trace of danger. The huge spiritual power gathered in his body began to stir up and suddenly increased. He tried to suppress it with divine consciousness, but found that it was impossible to do so. That power even completely broke away from his bondage.


    If someone noticed you zining at this time, he would see his stomach expanding constantly, and the huge spiritual power seemed to burst him.


    Youzining doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s totally different from what he felt just now, but he knows very well that if this force is not released, his end will be miserable.


    Unfortunately, this force that does not belong to him has completely broken away from his control at this time. No matter how he supports it, it can not be controlled and is growing.


    Bang -


    with a loud noise, all the royal families were shocked. At the next moment, the huge power shocked all the monks who sent spiritual power to you zining.


    See these people complexion a white, next moment gush out blood one after another, received a bit of huge bite.


    You Zi Ning has fallen to the ground now, pale, looks very embarrassed, eyes wandering, but the spirit power hovers above him, constantly repairing his body.


    No one would have thought that such a thing would happen. These royal families who were attacked by the enemy would fall down and suppress their injuries.


    There are a few monks who did not participate in the injection of spiritual power, shocked to see what happened in front of them, some can''t believe it.


    The master around you zining is shocked. He quickly finds out the pill and takes it to you zining. He doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    Youzining slowly recovered, and the intense pain swept his nerves. Now he finally realized what is a foot in heaven and a foot in hell.


    He slowly opened his eyes, just someone on his plan, looked down at him from the sky, eyes full of confidence, face still with a smile, it is Jiang Fan.But Jiang fan then took Qiqi to leave from the sky, and left the place before these royal families reacted.


    Distance is not far, very far then rushed out, Qiqi some stay, still a little can''t believe the change just now.


    Youzining grabs the weeds with his hand and gnashes his teeth. His eyes are full of anger: "Jiang Fan! I''m going to kill you... "


    The royal families in the inheritance area have suffered a lot. It''s not a joke that this powerful power backfires. The joint power of so many monks almost broke the killing array, which shows how powerful it is.


    See Jiang Fan left, there are royal into the heritage, see the situation here is also surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Is Jiang fan so powerful? Your highness youzining was seriously injured and was treated again! "


    The monks outside were surprised by this.


    And xiaoyueer is looking at the direction of Jiang Fan''s leaving at this time, with a smile on her face, not surprised at all.


    The servant girl said hurriedly: "Miss, do you hear me? It seems that the situation inside is a little beyond the estimate, so youzining will be seriously injured? What is his realm? Even if he is super powerful in the extreme situation, it is impossible to seriously injure you zining. "


    Xiao yue''er was in a good mood and said with a smile, "go and have a look. Don''t underestimate human beings, let alone Jiang Fan."


    With that, she turned and left.


    The servant girl is curious to fly to the entrance, look at the situation inside, heart shocked.


    "Seriously! How on earth did Jiang Fan do it? "


    Not only did she have doubts, but even the Royal friars in the inheritance area, including you zining, didn''t understand why the spiritual power was out of control.


    Although he suspected that he had a relationship with Jiang Fan, no matter how he recalled it, he didn''t realize that he had been hit.


    But this time he lost such a big man, he had to get his face back.


    He made contact with Jiang Fan twice before and after. For the first time, he jumped out of the way of a spirit clan, which made him lose face. This time, he came here and thought it would be catching turtles in a jar, but he almost died.


    So many royal families are in bad luck together, and he is so embarrassed that he is seriously injured. How can he swallow this tone?


    You know, he didn''t have a good fight with Jiang Fan these two times. He didn''t believe his strength would be weaker than Jiang Fan.


    There is no doubt that things here will become a hot topic again. After all, Jiang Fan has attracted everyone''s attention.


    Qiqi followed Jiang Fan with a look of surprise: "is that you made youzining bite back?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "you don''t think he can''t control those spiritual powers, and then he fails?"


    Qiqi shook her head: "how can I miss it! Even if he fails, he won''t hurt so many royal families. How did you do that? "


    "It''s just a kind of elixir. The attack is hidden in the attack of those flame darts. You zining is careless and doesn''t realize that he has been attacked. That pill is not difficult to refine. It''s just a colorless and tasteless pill that can ignite the spirit power. With my medicine method, the spirit power in his body can instantly burn and emit powerful spirit power. How can he bear that power? In order to prevent his body from exploding and dying, he can only make up those spiritual powers to other royal families, and you can see the result. "


    Qiqi ice snow smart, immediately understand Jiang Fan''s practice.


    She said with a smile: "that''s to say, the bastard asked for trouble?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "if he didn''t want to break the killing array and gather so many people''s spiritual power, he wouldn''t give me such an opportunity. He''s at the exit, and we''re going to have to waste our energy if we want to retreat


    Qiqi is very happy, Jiang Fan once again magic defuse danger, even don''t need her to do anything.


    Take a look at Jiang Fan''s look at this time. Although he is still a little tired because of Tao injury, his eyes have returned to their original look. Qiqi knows that Jiang Fan has reached his heyday.


    "You''re almost recovered this time. When I leave the magic mountain, I plan to leave the experience alone Qiqi tells Jiang Fan what she thinks.


    This made Jiang Fan a little confused: "leave? Isn''t it fun to follow me? "


    Qiqi shook her head: "it''s very good to follow you. However, I''ve been promoted during this period. You are not stingy, but I don''t know when I can really grow up around you. The old days of adventure are suitable for me."


    Of course, Jiang Fan understood what she was saying, so he nodded: "just think about it. I won''t object. But you have to be careful without me


    Qiqi did not have a good airway: "I still need you to cover? It''s good that you don''t ask me for help in the future. "


    Speaking of this, she took it seriously: "but you have to take my Fu Ling jade all the time. If you are in any trouble, I will help you."


    After such a long time together, they have become friends. Qiqi''s goal is also ambitious, so she can''t stay with Jiang Fan. She also needs pressure to stimulate her growth.


    It''s too comfortable to stay with Jiang Fan. She also finds that she really can''t help Jiang Fan.They don''t know what treasures are left in the magic mountain. As they walk, they consider whether they want to leave here as soon as possible.


    After thinking about it, I decided to turn around and try to get some benefits before I left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    But to Jiang Fan''s surprise, a group of people found him three days later.


    It turned out to be Zhong Cheng, the four of them.


    "Kings can''t find us. How did you do it?" Jiang Fan asked.


    Zhong Cheng said with a smile, "I have to talk about this one."


    As he said this, he pointed to the man next to him. He had a hooked nose, and his skin was very white. He looked a little feminine.


    "This guy''s name is Zhai Xiao. His nose is much more sensitive than that of a dog. He catches up with the smell."


    Hearing this, other people began to laugh. Zhai said angrily, "Zhong Cheng, I''ll say it again. Laozi is called a supernatural power, OK?"


    Qiqi said to one side, "your father Zhai Yaohai used to do a lot of things for some big people with his good nose. He really deserves his reputation."


    The eyes of Zhong Cheng and others fall on Qi Qi, a little embarrassed, they seem to see the identity of Qi Qi.


    "The beauty should come from that force. Besides, we can''t imagine where such a genius would be born in the human race. Is brother Jiang also from there? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I''m not from there, but you guessed her identity correctly."


    Qiqi opened her mouth in a playful tone.


    "I hope that one day when you enter the secret place again, you will take off those brands."


    Zhong Cheng and others were stunned, but they knew what Qiqi was talking about. The brands represented their royal identity.


    If they don''t have these brands, they are just ordinary people. They will be constantly suppressed by the royal family and even lose their lives.


    This is also the reason for Zhong Cheng''s embarrassment. The woman in this prefecture is young and follows Jiang Fan constantly. Her fighting power is quite amazing. She is just in the extreme. She is obviously more courageous than them.


    Zhong Cheng nodded: "there must be a little bit, the Terran will rise."


    Seeing that, Kiki nodded and stopped talking.


    Jiang Fan said: "what can brother Zhong do for me? Thank you for helping me out last time. "


    Zhong Cheng said with a smile: "thank you? We didn''t do anything at that time. In the end, it was the woman of the gods who protected you. But brother Jiang''s charm is really unstoppable. Even the gods are willing to help you. "


    "Don''t be kidding. I don''t know why."


    Zhong Cheng straightened out a little and said, "I''ve come to you for one thing. My royal family is planning to go hunting. About a year later, are you going? I can reserve a place for you. "


    Hearing this, Qiqi with a faint smile, as if to wait to see a good play.


    Jiang Fan didn''t understand him, so he asked, "hunting? What is that? Is that good? "


    Zhong Cheng said with a smile: "of course, it''s good. It''s said that when you get there and come back, you can understand all the bottlenecks you''re stuck in here. It''s a rare opportunity. And there are so many treasures over there. If you can find what adults want, your status can even soar to a very high position. "


    Jiang fan then asked, "what''s that in your mouth? Are you going to fight? "


    Zhong Cheng looked at Jiang Fan in surprise. He couldn''t believe it: "don''t you even know about the big hunt? Has no one told you before? "


    At this time, Qiqi on one side said: "for all the people, it''s hunting. But to the friar Ali of Jiuhuang, you are called invasion... "


    Two simple sentences let Jiang Fan understand what Zhong Cheng invited him to do, but he wanted to invade Jiuhuang.


    But this time it''s still a royal organization. Jiang fan is not afraid that they will make too much trouble.


    He calculated the time, which coincided with the time he left for Chu Lao, so there was nothing to worry about.


    Jiang Fan said: "Jiuhuang is very dangerous. You''d better not go. You''d better not let other people go. Don''t you know that the human race itself comes from Jiuhuang? What''s the difference between this and killing each other? "


    Qiqi said directly: "OK, it''s not a group of people, so there''s no need to say more. They are no longer the descendants of Jiuhuang. There''s nothing left of our ancestors. We can only survive in this vast world, or it''s good. "


    Hearing this, Zhong Cheng and others pick eyebrows, obviously dissatisfied.


    Zhong Cheng said: "beauty, we know that your Prefecture is powerful against all ethnic groups. However, some of you don''t feel pain when you stand and speak. The Terran was almost exterminated in those years. Although the underground government blocked it, it couldn''t solve the fundamental problem at all. If Lord Chou had not been loyal to the gods and given his freedom in exchange for the peace of the human race, how many human forces would be left in the world now? I''m afraid they all live in exile. "


    Qiqi looked at Zhong Cheng and said directly, "this is the reason why you help the tyrant?"


    Zhong Cheng and Jiang Fan said: "you can be indifferent, but you''d better not participate. Things will change in the future. I don''t want to meet each other in arms one day. I hope elder brother Zhong can understand what I mean. Next time we drink together, don''t go to Jiuhuang. "


    Finish saying, he and Qiqi leave directly, no longer stay.Zhai Xiao looked at the direction of Jiang Fan''s departure: "I don''t believe Jiang Fan said he was not from the hell. The way and characteristics of doing things are too similar. It seems that you''d better not go too close for the time being, or it''s not good for anyone. "


    Zhong Cheng said: "you don''t have to get involved. I won''t give up Jiang Fan. But you should be careful, and you are not allowed to reveal his identity, or your friends will not be able to do it. "


    A few people nodded and said nothing more.


    On the other hand, Jiang fan is still thinking. He never thought that Qiu Tian had done so much for the Terran. No wonder they are not far away from Baishan.


    Qiqi seemed to know what Jiang Fan was thinking and said, "do you think our underground is incompetent?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "if the hell completely collapses, the heavenly palace will no longer exist and there will be no future."


    Qiqi said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you really understand what''s going on. Unfortunately, the glory of Tiangong is gone. It''s hard to go back to that time."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was a little calm, and then said, "who can make it clear in the future? In my opinion, Jiuhuang will rise again. At least it won''t be invaded again. I''ll kill anyone who dares to hurt me. "


    "I may not believe what others say, but I believe what you say. Although you are a nuisance sometimes, you can make people feel at ease and safe. Unfortunately, it''s not my dish. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "no wonder you want to leave so early because you are afraid to take a fancy to me. You don''t have to say it. I understand. "


    Hearing this, Qiqi had no good way: "wake up, don''t dream. After you zining recovers, his character will definitely make trouble for you, and even deal with you. You have to be careful. "


    "I won''t worry about the friars of the same generation. What''s more, there''s a guy who asked me for help. He should protect me. "


    Qiqi said, "are you talking about the person before? Have you met him? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "it''s another one. Do you remember that I disappeared for some time when I entered the secret place, and I was captured by an expert from the transmission channel. That person was extremely terrible."


    Qiqi is a little shocked. There are few experts who can capture people in the transmission channel. What''s more, they are here to catch Jiang Fan.


    "Why did he let you go?"


    "Because I''m still useful. It''s a big black bull with a slave ring around its neck. I think you should know who it is


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s description, Qiqi swallowed her saliva: "yes It! Have you ever seen it? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "he asked me to help him untie the slave ring. If I guess correctly, I''m afraid that guy''s time is coming. He needs to untie the slave ring to try to break through. But that guy is more powerful than your master Bai Lao. "


    Qiqi even said: "of course it is powerful. Do you know what it did in those years? He once smashed the gate of heaven directly. Without him, how could the world''s experts rush into heaven? However, it is already a legendary existence. No one has seen it for a long time. I didn''t expect that it would appear because of you. It seems that the town''s animal ring still has a great influence on him. "


    Jiang Fan asked: "it comes to protect me. Do you think the masters of all nationalities will give me a hand?"


    Qiqi didn''t even think about it. She shook her head directly: "with his protection, you can be at ease. Just don''t die in the hands of your peers. Some of the crazier races dare to offend the hell, but they dare not offend the mad cow. I''m afraid few people can stop him


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "in that case, I don''t worry about his little moves. It''s you who have to worry about. If you''ve been with me for such a long time, I''m afraid your identity will be guessed by some foreigners. If you want to go on the road alone, I''m afraid you will encounter a lot of unnecessary troubles. "


    Speaking of this, Qiqi was confident: "I can rest assured about this. I''m alone. If I want to leave, I''ll leave. If I want to stay, I''ll stay. Who can keep me? I have more means to protect my life than you. So you don''t have to worry. "


    "Well, let''s leave the magic mountain now. Let the royal family clean up the mess here. I''ll draw a simple map, and I''ll go directly to the divine realm to find my old friends. "


    Qiqi nods, gives the map to Jiang Fan, and asks Jiang Fan to engrave part of it in Baoyu.


    They return the same way, ready to leave the secret place.


    They quietly left the secret place, because they deliberately hid, so the monks outside didn''t notice them.


    Only when they reached the nearby woods did they stop.


    To the parting moment, Qiqi sighed: "Jiang Fan, you wait, next time we meet, you are definitely not my opponent."


    Jiang Fan looked at her with a smile: "no chance. My goal is to be a teenager. "


    Seeing his expression, Qiqi really has a kind of weakness. The more she contacts, the more she feels that Jiang fan is unfathomable. She can abandon her martial arts by relying on Jiang Fan as a skill. This kind of courage is not her own. She seems to be able to imagine Jiang Fan''s future fighting. It''s absolutely not boasting, but confidence.


    But though she thinks so, she can''t admit defeat, otherwise she won''t be Qiqi."Wait, I''ll hit you all over the place."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    Two separate, Jiang Fan alone on the road, to the direction of the divine realm.


    The magic mountain is still in the open state. You zining, who was seriously injured that day, has not fully recovered, but has already rushed out of the inheritance place to find the trace of Jiang Fan.


    Knowing the direction of Jiang Fan''s departure, he went out a hundred miles, but they had already disappeared.


    In a rage, youzining simply said super high reward to catch Jiang Fan, but from that day on, there was no news of Jiang Fan and his wife.


    In order to motivate Jiang Fan to appear, some royal experts began to constantly provoke. The whole secret place was full of smoke, but no one knew. Jiang Fan and Qiqi had already left the secret place and went to their own experience.


    The farce in the secret place of magic mountain is no longer important to Jiang Fan, and he has gained a lot of benefits along the way. The benefits brought by Daoism and baozi are what Jiang Fan didn''t dare to think of before. This time, he spent a lot of spiritual power on self destruction cultivation, and it took a lot of inheritance to come back. It''s not easy to find such an opportunity again.


    There are still some fragments of the recipe for heaven and earth. I don''t know where they are. I don''t know when and when I want to get together.


    But now Jiang fan is in a good mood. When he''s on his way, he can practice this Taoist Scripture with more ideas. He''s looking forward to that day.


    The function of baozi chapter is similar to that of Dan Dao chapter, but he can''t feel the treasures around him, which makes Jiang Fan a little disappointed. However, Jiang Fan''s knowledge of refining treasures is just as important to him, because he still has Dan furnace and medicine garden, which is the best help.


    Jiang Fan put more energy on the chapter of array. Since he started, he has enjoyed it several times, so now he is willing to work hard on it.


    Anyway, it''s still a long way to reach the divine realm, so it''s just like finding something for yourself.


    On the other side, Xiao yue''er, with Jiang Fan''s Fu Ling jade in her hand, leaves the magic mountain.


    Feeling the direction of Jiang Fan''s departure, xiaoyueer''s face is full of smiles.


    "The realm of gods? Is my brother looking for me? "


    She no longer hesitated, directly toward the direction of the return journey, the maid trotted all the way to follow up.


    "Miss, you can''t leave without saying it. I''m going to watch the excitement in the secret place. They''ve already started a carpet search. I''m sure they can catch Jiang Fan in a few days."


    Xiaoyueer said with a smile: "let them continue to look for it, let''s go back."


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, Jiang Fan formally stepped into the realm of the gods. At this time, Jiang Fan''s expression was a little dull, and he walked ahead aimlessly.


    There are often foreign friars who come forward to find trouble. Unfortunately, Jiang Fan will fight back directly by instinct. Ordinary friars can''t get close at all. It can be said that they are very powerful.


    At this time, he was breaking through the Daoist chapter, which also caused a temporary absence, but it did not affect his instinct and fighting power.


    It''s not difficult for him to learn the Taoist scriptures with his understanding of the realm and the array. It resonates with the strange power map in his body, which makes AI shocked.


    At that time, the old master of Xiao AI did not dare to abandon his accomplishments to cultivate this remnant because he was worried about the authenticity of the Taoist chapter. Because of this, even Xiao AI did not know what was strange about the Taoist chapter.


    However, it is useless for her to directly observe the chapter of array. In addition to Jiang Fan, others saw that the remnant volume was only a piece of gold paper, and there was no writing on it.


    Because of this, Xiao AI can only observe Jiang Fan''s real ability from Jiang Fan''s changes and ability in the way of array.


    In particular, Jiang Fan''s ability to understand the match method is far more than before, and his reaction speed to some arrays has reached a very amazing level, which is also the most important point for AI.


    "Young master, is this Taoist chapter really so powerful? Even my old master could not reach such a speed of understanding in his peak period. "


    Jiang Fan said: "the delicacy of the array in this Taoist chapter and the characteristics of the Taoist chapter itself also have a certain impact on my perception ability."


    At this time, Xiao AI felt some emotion and said seriously: "if the old master could also cultivate this Taoist chapter, the achievement would be stronger than now, but there was no chance."


    Jiang Fan no longer talks much, completes the breakthrough, restores the mind to control the body.


    Here is already the divine realm. Qiqi reminded him at the beginning that the situation here is more difficult. It''s better to deal with it carefully.


    This is not difficult for Jiang Fan, with his strength, self-protection is certainly no problem.


    He''s here for Xiao Yueer, so Jiang fan doesn''t want to make it public, because he doesn''t know what Xiao Yueer thinks. If she wants to stay in the future, Jiang Fan will take her away anyway.


    As for the vast world, he still has a long time to live here. When he has a certain fighting power, he can return to Jiuhuang.


    Jiang Fan will occasionally find a place to disappear, and every time he goes into the Dongtian Lingbao.


    Now there are so many Terran experts in the medicine garden, but Jiang fan doesn''t dare to make fun of their lives at all. Jiang Fan tries to help them crack and suppress the internal injuries every day, because Jiang Fan has experience, so these people will cooperate like this.From time to time, Guo Lin takes a look to see if Jiang fan can deal with these guys.


    Jiang Fan''s face was very serious, and then he directly prepared the elixir and injected it into the most seriously injured person.


    Although the speed of treatment in this way is not very fast, after each treatment, you can clearly feel the change, and Jiang fan can release less vitality to them.


    Jiang Fan spent all his time recovering his spiritual power on his way and studying the Taoist Scriptures. There was no waste of time along the way.


    Jiang fan is in a good mood. He always has a smile on his face and doesn''t complain when he leaves.


    Just like other regions, the scope of the divine realm is very broad, and there are many royal families living here.


    Jiang Fan didn''t deliberately hide his whereabouts. For him, it''s no big deal. Even if youzining was angry, he didn''t dare to come here.


    However, in the face of the Royal provocation, Jiang Fan also showed a master''s attitude, never afraid of challenges.


    Find out the map. The area where the royal family is located is in the center of the divine realm. Most people can''t get close to it. There are cities around it, which surround the direction where the royal family is located.


    According to the distribution on the map, the planning here is more meticulous. Obviously, the royal family doesn''t want to contact outsiders.


    Don''t think too much, Jiang Fan must first arrive in those cities, and then try to see if he can see Xiao yue''er.


    While we are on our way, we are listening to the situation of the gods. We have to say that the reputation of the gods in a region is very good. In this area, there are a lot of Terrans. After all, there is a great Terran demon named Qiu Tian.


    Everyone can be sure how strong Qiu Tian is, but it is said that he has reached the level of establishing a royal family. Unfortunately, even if he does, no one will recognize his royal identity.


    After all, the lineage of the human race is too strange. If there is a genius, there may be something that can''t be cultivated. Because of this, the status of the human race can''t be really promoted.


    If you look at the royal families in the world, even if they are weak, they will be able to stand on their own when they grow up. Although they may not be compared with those super geniuses, they are already very good as the fighting power in the family.


    However, because of Qiu Tian, the number of Terrans in the divine realm is the largest among the surrounding areas, and the treatment is relatively better.


    So here Jiang Fan will still feel more comfortable. The closer he is to the central area, the less foreigners come to trouble. Jiang fan is also happy and quiet.


    It was five days after Jiang Fan arrived in the nearest city. As soon as he entered the city, the busy streets brightened Jiang Fan''s eyes. There were people trading and performing arts on both sides of the street. The crowd was surging. There were merchants'' carriages coming in and out, and the shops on both sides were booming.


    As Jiang Fan walked, he looked at both sides. Finally, he found a small shop owned by the owner of an ethnic group and went in.


    Xiao Er is very enthusiastic and comes up to introduce wine and food to Jiang Fan.


    Good wine and good meat greeting, small two is very talkative, Jiang fan is willing to talk more with him, he has a wide network here, know a lot of things that others don''t know.


    Jiang Fan takes out a pill and hands it to Xiao er. No matter where the pill is, it is a common currency, which is very valuable.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was so generous, the second child was very happy. He took advantage of the boss''s inattention and put away the pills directly: "what do you want to know? The little one must know everything. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t ask directly. It''s too rash and easy to cause other troubles. It''s better to take a turn.


    "It seems that the city is very busy recently. Has it always been like this? It''s the first time I''ve come here. Tell me what''s fun. "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Xiao er said with a smile: "I''ve asked the right person. I know exactly what good places are near Beifeng city and where they are worth visiting. But it''s not so busy here at ordinary times, but it''s different in recent days. A treasure recently appeared in Nanye City, which attracted many experts. However, I don''t know what it is. Another reason is that the God clan recruits sons in law. Many royal families come with treasures in the hope that they can get married. In that case, they can ascend to the sky step by step, and the whole clan will follow suit. "


    "Marriage? Does the royal family want to marry with other people? "


    Xiaoer said with a smile: "of course, but in the end, it''s up to your highness to say what he wants. No one else will force you."


    "I don''t know if I can go to see the excitement?" Jiang Fan asked tentatively.


    "This can''t be used," he said


    Speaking of this, he lowered his voice and said, "young master, you can''t mess about. What''s our human identity? Those royal families will join hands to suppress the Terrans when they see them going. If they are not careful, they may lose their lives. It''s better not to go. "


    "That is, you can go?" Jiang Fan didn''t seem to hear what he said behind him and asked.


    "Of course, but it''s just a little bit of trouble. I''ll know what''s going on tomorrow. I can go to the opposite Inn and have a night''s rest. I''ll think about it and make plans."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    Jiang Fan no longer said much, let him go busy, self-care to eat up.


    Full of wine and food, Jiang Fan came to the opposite Inn, asked for a guest room, took a good hot bath and had a rest.


    It had nothing to do with him, and he was not very interested in it, but it was a good chance to get to the place where the royal family was.


    Have a good night''s rest, wake up the next morning, clean up your appearance, and then leave the inn.


    He doesn''t know what the specific rules are, but since it''s not a trivial matter, it should be reflected in the city.


    What''s more, there are so many cities around the royal family. It''s impossible that there are so many monks gathered in this city alone. Other cities should have similar scenes.


    After inquiring about Jiang Fan, he found out that every 50 years, the divine family would choose a son-in-law and an alien genius to intermarry with its disciples.


    Therefore, during this period of time, there will be royal geniuses coming here to strive for the attention of the gods.


    Occasionally, there will be royal disciples who want to unite with the gods.


    The blood of the gods is amazing, but it is very difficult to breed the same blood. Therefore, for the sake of blood inheritance, the gods can only choose to marry with other people, which is similar to the Baizhan people.


    However, there are both men and women in the gods, not like the Baizhan people. Only women are born with pure blood.


    Looking for a few stalls to have a look, it''s full of gadgets. Occasionally, there are some good elixirs. Jiang fanle is happy to trade with them.


    Not long after, a royal monk appeared in Jiang Fan''s sight. He was killed nine times, but his breath was definitely changed more than five times. It was obviously a special genius of the royal family.


    Judging from his state at this time, he should have been in the city for a short time. He was alone, looking around, obviously looking for something.


    Jiang Fan simply follow him, this person should also come to promote marriage, follow him can reduce a lot of trouble.


    The royal family is very similar to the Terran from the rear, but Jiang fan can see that he has horns on his head, which looks like the horns of a sika deer.


    In Jiang Fan''s eyes, the so-called ten thousand people are closer to the demon family, and most of them are evolving towards human beings.


    However, the essence of their life is much stronger than that of the Terran, which is hard to change.


    As if he felt someone following him, the friar suddenly turned back, his eyes swept the street, and finally his eyes fell on Jiang Fan.


    "Are you following me?" He''s direct. He''s direct.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "what''s the advantage of following you? I''m going to the royal family to try my luck. "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, the friar showed a smile on his face, and his eyes were a little playful: "to propose marriage? You''re just a person. Don''t insult yourself. "


    Jiang fan is not angry: "does the divine family stipulate that human beings can''t propose marriage?"


    The royal family said with a smile: "it''s not. I won''t stop you. Anyway, it''s not a threat to me. But some guys are not as polite as I am


    "Maybe the beauty of the royal family likes my type?"


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, the Royal disciple looked at Jiang Fan again: "you are a very interesting human, and the realm seems to be good. Do you want to go there together?"


    "No problem. It''s boring to go alone."


    "I''m Huang Xin of the Lielu clan. What''s your name?"


    "Jiang Fan!" Jiang Fan did not hide.


    Hearing his name, Huang Xin was a little surprised: "are you Jiang Fan?"


    He scratched his nose: "am I so famous now?"


    "You are more than famous? If it''s not in the city, I''d like to compete with you to see if you have the ability to deal with it as hard as the rumor. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "there will be opportunities in the future."


    The story in the secret place of magic mountain has not been spread, otherwise Huang Xin will be more surprised, but he will never propose a contest. There are not many geniuses who can make the royal family suffer. There are few royal families, let alone Jiang Fan.


    But now Huang Xin is kind, not as hostile to human beings as most royal families.


    If you know Jiang Fan''s identity, you must treat him as a strong man at the same level. At least Jiang Fan, who is rumored to be more powerful than a special genius, is said to be able to fight against the royal blood.


    However, these are afterwords, which are nothing to him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy land where the spirit clan is located, a figure suddenly appears here, and then goes straight to the direction of the clan leader''s study.


    Soon after, he came to the study and met the head of the God clan, Xiao Yueer''s own father.


    "My Lord, I''m back."


    Out of the bookcase came a black haired man of the divine race, who closed his books and nodded to the visitor. "Hard work."


    The friar said: "it''s nothing hard. Yueer is not worried. She goes all the way to the secret place of the magic mountain, but I can''t enter the secret place, so I have to wait outside. But she left ahead of time before the end of the secret place, and followed a little ghost of the human race all the way to us. I don''t know why"Oh? Tracking a race? What''s the status of the Terran? "


    "I made a special inquiry. The boy''s name is Jiang Fan. He has a great reputation outside recently. He..."


    Speaking of this, the patriarch interrupted him: "Jiang Fan? So it''s him. It looks like he''s an interesting little guy! "


    "Do you know Jiang Fan?" The friar was a little surprised.


    The patriarch said: "now I''m afraid it''s not just me. The royal families all over the world should know the existence of that boy. The man that the mad cow likes is not ordinary. "


    Hearing this, the friar couldn''t believe it: "that mad cow? Are you kidding me? Doesn''t he hate the Terrans the most? "


    "I was curious about what he was doing before, so I went to find someone to investigate the kid. He had some skills. He untied several slave rings in white deer city with his bare hands. With this, the mad cow would not let anyone hurt him."


    "No wonder! It turns out that the mad cow wants to untie the ring around its neck. In this way, Jiang fan can do it wantonly, and the guy in the hell wants to protect him. I really don''t know what good he did in his last life! "


    The patriarch nodded and then asked, "do you know what he''s doing here?"


    The friar shook his head: "I don''t know. He''s already in the outer city. Yuer''s girl has left the outer city to return. I see that there won''t be any more mistakes, so I''ll report back first."


    "I see. Go and have a rest."


    The monk said no more and turned away.


    The patriarch stares at the book in his hand. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He''s a little distracted.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Xiao yue''er returns all the way, and the servant girl is a little tired. She has not come out easily.


    "Miss, what''s your hurry? It will be here in a minute


    "Usually let you practice more, how can you keep up with your feet when it''s critical? The marriage promotion team will soon go up the mountain. "


    the maid didn''t have a good way: "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Do you want to get married that way? Unfortunately, the patriarch is not willing to let you get married. You are the perfect blood of the gods. "


    "Can''t I watch it?"


    The maid has nothing to say but to keep up with Xiao yue''er as much as possible.


    Although she is just a servant girl, she has changed her life seven times, but she still can''t catch up with Xiao yue''er. It can be seen how fast she is.


    And Jiang Fan followed Huang Xin into a chamber of commerce at this time. As soon as he entered the chamber of Commerce, Jiang Fan found it lively.


    Many young royal families buy things here, and some have strong company.


    Huang Xin frowned: "it''s still late. I don''t know what''s left."


    Jiang Fan said: "is there anything good here?"


    Huang Xin said: "this is to promote marriage. You''re not going to go empty handed, are you? Then you have to be blown out by the guards? "


    Jiang Fan muttered: "the gods are really good at playing. They save more rags and throw them into the chamber of commerce at this time. No matter how expensive they are, some people will buy them..."


    Huang Xin covered Jiang Fan''s mouth, but he didn''t have a good way: "you talk a lot!"


    He was a little flustered, for fear that others would hear him. He was reckless here to cause big trouble. This is not his territory.


    See Jiang Fan no longer speak, directly with Jiang Fan toward the counter.


    There are a lot of materials and treasures on the counter. The steward of the chamber of commerce is selling these things enthusiastically.


    It has to be said that the royal families are also rich and powerful. In Jiang Fan''s opinion, they choose things not for the best, but for the most expensive, just to leave a good impression on the gods.


    Huang Xin also looked at the things on the table and went directly to a piece of jade. The jade looked crystal clear, full of aura and light. It was as big as a head.


    A steward came over and saw his appearance. He said: "childe, this is a rare treasure. Such a large Tongbai jade is very rare, and its quality is very high. The congenital spirit power is also a high-quality product. The price can satisfy you. Taking it as a gift for marriage promotion will definitely bring you face."


    Huang Xin looked at it carefully and felt that it was really good.


    Jiang Fan glanced and muttered: "defective product, there is a crack at the bottom..."


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that he would say such words without hesitation. He was completely at his heart.


    Huang Xin picked up the eyebrow, and then picked up the jade with both hands. Sure enough, he found another crack below. Because of this crack, the value of this thing plummeted.


    "Is it not asking for trouble to take this thing to propose marriage?"


    The steward looked at Jiang Fan with a bad complexion and sent a message to Jiang Fan: "don''t worry!"


    Jiang fan is too lazy to pay attention to him. Instead, he focuses on other treasures. Jiang Fan suddenly finds that he has a kind of ability to perceive the quality of these things, and to say the names of these things directly.


    He didn''t have much experience in treasure assessment before, unless it was about the treasures in Dan Road.


    But now what''s going on?


    Jiang Fan looked at the sea of Qi, and saw that the secret of heaven and earth of fortune exuded weak spiritual power, and constantly penetrated into Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness, which made Jiang Fan suddenly enlightened. He found that the real influence on him was nothing else, it was the baozipian.Originally, Jiang Fan thought that this baozipian didn''t bring him special ability, but he didn''t expect that this special ability was actually in treasure assessment.


    Take Baoyu just now for example, although we can''t see the crack, we can feel it directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    It has to be said that the ability brought by baozipian is very magical. Jiang fan can''t help looking at more treasures to confirm his idea.


    Huang Xin didn''t make it difficult for him to be in charge. After all, this is someone else''s territory. Now he just wants to buy some treasures, and then go up the mountain smoothly to strive for the success of marriage promotion.


    Seeing that he chose so carefully, Jiang Fan reminded: "they are very clear about the value of the royal family. The most important thing is whether the woman can see you or not."


    Huang Xin said: "it''s good to be careful, because if something goes wrong with this gift, it will cost too much. You don''t want to buy something? Are you really going to be empty handed? "


    "After a while, I''ll buy two bunches of bananas and take them with me. The gift is light and the affection is heavy."


    Huang Xin speechless, the manager''s eyes with disdain, obviously do not see Jiang Fan''s approach.


    Jiang Fan looked at the things Huang Xin selected and reminded: "there is no good one here. Its own value is not as good as Tianjie elixir. Is there no other chamber of Commerce in this city?"


    The steward reminded: "it''s almost time to go up the mountain, and the nearest chamber of commerce is on the other side. If you hesitate again, all these things will be sold out."


    As he said this, he didn''t forget to draw the counter behind him. It was empty. He was obviously telling Jiang fan that if they didn''t buy it again, they would have no chance.


    Huang Xin is a little depressed. These things are really not worth the price. Although he also has some treasures, they are all his own treasures and he is reluctant to give them away.


    Jiang Fan said: "let''s send pills. I still have some Tianji pills on me. It''s better to give them to you at a normal price than to let the black spot take advantage of them."


    Hearing this, Huang Xin''s face brightened: "you won''t cheat me, will you?"


    "I''m not going to cheat. These rags, idiots are willing to buy


    His voice is not small, there are still selecting things of the royal family are not good look to this side, obviously very dissatisfied with Jiang Fan''s words.


    Huang Xin is afraid of making a big deal, so he quickly pulls Jiang Fan away. He is afraid that Jiang Fan will say a few more words and let the gang fight here. He still expects Jiang Fan to sell his elixir.


    After leaving the chamber of Commerce, Huang Xinlian said, "if you cheat me, you can''t be a friend."


    Jiang Fan took out two medicine bottles with his backhand, and then handed them to Huang Xin: "the nine heart fire elixir of Tianjie eight products, and the demon subduing pill of Tianjie nine products."


    Huang Xin was a little surprised. These pills are not common outside: "your identity is really strange. You are not afraid to be missed because you have so many good things in your family?"


    "You are not afraid. What can I be afraid of? I don''t pit you either. Although you don''t have Tianjie pills, you still have high-quality elixirs, don''t you? I need a cure, the more the better. "


    After Huang Xin''s hand, a treasure bag appeared.


    "This is all my elixir. Its value should not be worse than your two pills. You are so particular. Of course, I won''t be stingy. I''ll give it to you."


    Jiang Fan didn''t look at it, so he put it away directly, which can be regarded as showing his trust in each other.


    Seeing this, Huang Xin said with a smile, "let''s go. The teleportation array over there is about to open. I''ll take you up the mountain. "


    Jiang Fan looked around and said, "just a moment, I''ll come."


    Huang Xin waiting in place, waiting for some anxious, about 10 minutes later Jiang Fan trot all the way to this side.


    Huang Xin looks at Jiang Fan in surprise. This guy actually bought two bunches of bananas.


    "You You''re not going to feed the monkeys, are you


    Jiang Fan said, "maybe they like it."


    Huang Xin


    Someone leads the way. Jiang Fan has a lot to do. Huang Xin is also very interesting. Instead of telling Jiang Fan about his identity, he tells Jiang Fan some rules of the gods.


    He is selfish too. He is afraid Jiang Fan will get into trouble. He will be in trouble if he is pulled into the water.


    Every city has a teleportation array. Every time you choose your son-in-law, the teleportation array is opened at a fixed time, and then people are sent directly to the foot of the Royal mountain, and then they go up to the mountain together.


    Jiang Fan in the crowd is undoubtedly an alternative, there are royal see him into the transmission array, directly forward to block.


    "Hello! Man, this is not your place. Get out of here. "


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to speak, Huang Xin next to him angrily said, "get out of the way, you''re in the way."


    The Royal disciple was stunned at first. Then he saw Huang Xin''s identity clearly and gave way quickly. Although he was also a monk who entered the extreme realm, there was still a big gap between him and the special genius.


    Because of this, he did not dare to provoke Huang Xin.


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile, but without saying much, he went directly into the transmission array.


    After a while of turbulence, Jiang Fan has appeared in a large square, where more than 100 people have gathered. There are many young heroes of the royal family, several special talents have also appeared, and more monks have changed their lives.


    Looking ahead, it''s a fairy mountain. You can feel the powerful spiritual power gathering on the mountain, which is the holy land of the gods.


    In the rear is a huge city, where some of the races affiliated to the gods live. This is also the outermost part of the territory of the gods.Huang Xin said: "when we get here, we have to be more careful. A lot of people are staring at you. But you can rest assured that this is the place of the gods. No one dares to touch your hair without permission. "


    Jiang Fan said with a little smile: "if you dare to move me, he will have to suffer. You don''t think my reputation is made up, do you? "


    "I don''t want to know anything else. I know this guy is very unruly. Just don''t give me any trouble."


    Jiang Fan shrugged and didn''t say much.


    At this time, someone came this way. This is a strange looking guy with several animal characteristics, such as a leopard''s face, but with ox horn, Eagle claws and wings on the back. It looks very strange.


    However, his breath is not weak, at least not under Huang Xin.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that there was a inferior human here. Did he come here to propose marriage? With two bunches of bananas, are you here to be funny? "


    Hearing this, the royal families nearby began to laugh. Some of them had been watching Jiang Fan for a long time, waiting for someone to come out and make fun of him.


    Huang Xin just wanted to help Jiang Fan say a few words, he heard Jiang Fan say: "where''s the Sixiang? Talk nonsense here. Get out of here. "


    That royal family Leng next, obviously didn''t expect Jiang Fan to dare to reply, and also directly ridicule his appearance.


    "Son of a bitch! You want to die! " The royal family was very angry and obviously cared about what others said.


    Jiang Fan said: "the anger is really big, but the anger is so big that it usually doesn''t come to a good end. Don''t vomit blood."


    No one noticed that a pill appeared in Jiang Fan''s hand, and then disappeared instantly.


    Huang Xin said: "this is the divine race. You all keep a low profile and want to find trouble. You can solve it after the matter is over."


    But the royal family didn''t want to finish like this. They glared at Jiang Fan and wanted to say something.


    But the next second, his face turned red, and his blood gushed out. Jiang Fan and Huang Xin quickly dodged without touching his body.


    Jiang Fan said with a light smile: "the anger is really big. If you say that you vomit blood, you vomit blood. Let''s get away from it. Don''t be angry for a while. It''s on our heads."


    Huang Xin was a little stunned at this time. He didn''t know what happened to this guy. At least he was also a monk of extreme circumstances. How could he suddenly vomit blood?


    The guy squatted on the ground and coughed a few mouthfuls of blood. He felt that his meridians were retrograde, and he could not suppress it.


    Not far away, another royal family came directly to him and infiltrated his body with spiritual power to help him suppress, which made his breath completely recover.


    The helper frowned and said, "it''s like poisoning. Have you eaten anything recently?"


    That guy wanted to break his head, but he didn''t feel anything wrong recently. At last, he looked up at Jiang Fan, who was not far away, and said angrily, "dare you poison me?"


    Jiang Fan returned to his senses and said with a smile, "I didn''t touch you. You can''t slander me. Brother Huang, it''s OK to be closer to me. It''s strange that you don''t vomit blood because you''re so angry. Maybe you''ll faint after a while. "


    He stood up, his eyes cold: "good courage! You said that I would vomit blood, and soon my meridians began to retrograde, and that it had nothing to do with you? "


    Jiang Fan put his hands around his chest and sneered, "Oh? Since I say you spit blood, you spit blood, then I say you die, will you commit suicide immediately? Idiot


    Huang Xin said: "I was there just now. He really didn''t do anything. It''s going up the mountain in a moment. If you go on making trouble like this, and if the guards come out, you''ll be in trouble. "


    The royal family gave Jiang Fan a cold look, with a sense of killing in his eyes: "human, dare you say your name? I''m not finished with you. "


    "I''m Jiang Fan! If you want to get into trouble, you are welcome at any time, but I hope you don''t feel bad about it. "


    Still no concealment, once again, Jiang fan is to fight, with these Royal genius, even Royal genius.


    If he wants to grow up, he must not be afraid of challenges.


    "Are you Jiang Fan?" The monk was a little surprised.


    Jiang fan is too lazy to respond. He turns around and leaves. Huang Xin follows him. He is a little surprised at this time. Jiang fan is really fearless. Even in such a place, he dares to mess around.


    Now he thought about it carefully, the other side''s hematemesis was definitely related to Jiang Fan, but what surprised him most was that he didn''t see Jiang Fan''s hand at all, and the other side had already been hit inexplicably.


    This is the magic of Jiang Fan''s method of medicine. It''s just a trial.


    Taking time to replace a batch of pills can make Jiang Fan''s medicine method more magical. It''s the display of Jiang Fan''s full strength.


    However, Jiang Fan''s identity still made the royal family at the scene a little surprised. After all, Jiang Fan''s reputation was too prosperous during this period. Many monks wanted to meet Jiang Fan for a while, and some of them went to the secret land of magic mountain, but they haven''t come back yet.


    The monk who helped the royal family to regulate the meridians looked at Jiang Fan''s back, and his voice was a little disdainful: "let''s go to the secret place of the magic mountain and lead the master there, but he came here secretly. It turned out that Jiang Fan, who was very powerful, was just a turtle with a shrunken head. He didn''t dare to face the enemy directly. Only human beings could use these Yin moves."Jiang Fan also did not return to hit a ring finger.


    The next second, the four different royal families directly passed out.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "ha ha, you are so angry. Do you want to


    Such means shocked the people on the spot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    Just now, the royal family was stunned, and the guy close at hand fainted inexplicably. It''s really weird.


    He did not dare to imagine what had happened, and did not dare to respond to Jiang Fan, for fear that something strange would happen again.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Jiang Fan didn''t say much and went straight ahead. Huang Xin quickly followed him and asked Jiang Fan in a low voice.


    "You did that?"


    Jiang Fan gave him a mysterious look: "what do you say?"


    "You How did you do that? I didn''t see you do it! That guy is a genius. "


    Huang Xin can''t believe that Jiang Fan has dealt with the special talent of a royal family so easily. It''s really incredible.


    With a smile on his face, Jiang Fan said directly: "it''s not as easy as you think, but it happens that he is not in good health. Give him a hand, or another group of greedy guys will be unable to bear it. "


    Of course, Huang Xin knows who he''s talking about. Many of these people are looking at Jiang Fan. They are not friendly, obviously.


    "but are you not afraid of being picked up by the gods?"


    Jiang Fan''s face doesn''t matter: "if you can find out, it''s me."


    Just a hundred meters away from the square, Xiao yue''er laughs back and forth. Jiang Fan''s method is very clear. When the royal family comes out to challenge, she already knows that this guy is going to be in trouble.


    The servant girl didn''t follow this time. She had already gone back to prepare something for Xiao yue''er to take a bath. Although Xiao yue''er didn''t change much, she had to clean herself up after all the way out.


    There are more and more people gathering in the square, including one or two royal disciples, who want to be strong.


    As soon as they appeared, they immediately attracted many royal families to come and say hello. If they can have a good relationship with the Royal geniuses, they will have a better future.


    Huang Xin is not moved, has been standing beside Jiang Fan, looking at the situation on both sides.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "don''t you go and have a look?"


    "Why did I go to see it? Now there must be some experts of the divine family watching the situation here. How can these flattering guys win the favor of the royal family? I want to be the son-in-law of the gods. "


    Jiang Fan looked at him in surprise: "ouch, I didn''t see it. Is it really good to think that way? "


    Huang Xin said: "what do you know? Whether it''s for my own sake or for the sake of the ethnic group, it''s all beneficial but not harmful. What''s more, because of the reason of blood, the women of the divine race are all beautiful, which is the ideal partner everyone dreams of. Don''t you come too? Don''t you understand me? "


    With a smile on his face, Jiang Fan really understood what the other party said, but he didn''t come here to promote marriage. He just wanted to see xiaoyueer.


    About an hour later, the breath of the teleportation array on the rear square slowly disappeared, and it was obviously closed. This also means that the only friars who came here to propose marriage this time were the people in the square.


    Jiang Fan glanced at them and found that there were nearly 200 people in total, but there were also some royal experts among them. They escorted the geniuses of all nationalities to come here, obviously afraid that something might happen on the way.


    At this time, a figure slowly flew down from the mountain, dressed in white, was a handsome man, turned out to be a human monk.


    He is in a good state. When he changes his life for the eighth time, he doesn''t look very old.


    "According to the rules, the elders of all ethnic groups must stay in the square and wait. The young men who propose marriage can go directly up the mountain with their betrothal gifts. Don''t walk around. They have to stop outside the city."


    With that, he waved his hand, and the ban blocking the way up the mountain was opened, so that these people who proposed marriage could go up the mountain directly through here.


    It''s like a tour group, looking around.


    It has to be said that the gods are like idle clouds and wild cranes. The mountains are shrouded in clouds and fog. On the top of the mountain is a huge castle, where outsiders are not allowed to enter. Even if it is to propose a marriage, it can only stop outside the city.


    Jiang Fan didn''t dare to release his divine consciousness, but he took a pill quietly and completely suppressed the spiritual power of his strange spiritual power.


    This psychic map comes from xiaoyueer. It''s full of people from the gods. They may feel the existence of that psychic power. I''m afraid it will be very troublesome at that time.


    Jiang fan doesn''t want to take risks. He should be on guard. It''s no harm.


    The friars of the two royal families quickened their pace a little, and the royal families who blocked their way gave way one after another.


    And Jiang Fan and Huang Xin had been standing on the side of the position, has not been affected.


    Judging from Huang Xin''s expression, this guy is very nervous now, and I don''t know why.


    And Jiang fan is a little excited at this time. He has been separated from Xiao yue''er for such a long time. I don''t know what kind of naughty girl she is now.


    Although it''s just a promise, Jiang Fan will definitely find a way to do it. There are some reasons for coming to this world.


    Jiang Fan has only one worry now, that is the appearance of Qiu Tian.


    Although he didn''t get in touch for long, Jiang Fan still worried that he would be recognized by Qiu Tian. In that case, his identity from Jiuhuang will be exposed.The world has repeatedly invaded Jiuhuang. In their eyes, the human status of Jiuhuang is even lower than that of here. At that time, they will be suppressed even more seriously. Some big men will even take him secretly without knowing it.


    As a last resort, Jiang Fan didn''t want to reveal his identity.


    After all, there is only one life, we must grasp it well.


    The mountain looks not high, but after climbing for an hour, it''s only halfway up the mountain.


    It''s obvious that I''m in touch with the space array here, which makes the whole journey not far, but it''s much harder to walk than it seems.


    Jiang fan is not worried. His goal is very definite, just for Xiao yue''er.


    At this time, Xiao yue''er has been soaking in her own room, ready to clean up the beautiful. Goodbye to Jiang Fan.


    Outside the castle, many servants have gathered at this time. They are all entertainers for a while. They are not the first to do this. Everyone is very skilled.


    When Jiang Fan and others arrived here, they were already a little exhausted. They stepped up step by step and obviously put a lot of pressure on the public.


    Jiang Fan only looked around when he got here, but after looking around, he didn''t see Xiao Yueer.


    According to Jiang Fan''s original understanding of Xiao yue''er, this kind of bustle is sure to be mixed with her, and even for her own happiness, and then make fun of these people.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t see xiaoyueer this time, which makes Jiang Fan feel disappointed.


    At this moment, it''s like a treasure fight meeting. Many people take out good gifts to directly release the breath of these treasures and attract more people''s attention.


    Jiang Fan also came in front of a servant, holding a tray, hoping Jiang fan can put away the gift of marriage promotion.


    Then I saw Jiang Fan put two bunches of bananas on the tray, which made the next person stare big eyes, completely can''t believe it.


    "Are you serious, young man? Are you sure you didn''t take the wrong thing? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "sure, are you doubting my sincerity?"


    The servant shook his head again and again: "of course, I have no doubt about it, but it''s a bit shabby for you to take it out. I''m afraid I''ll be punished if I take it up rashly."


    Jiang Fan said: "maybe your lady likes it? Take it away quickly. It''s not polite but affectionate. "


    The servant was a little speechless, and it was hard for Jiang Fan to change things, so he had to take things away.


    Many people''s eyes fall on Jiang Fan. He is the only one who brings bananas when he comes to the God clan to propose marriage. I''m afraid Jiang Fan has been the only one since ancient times.


    In addition to Jiang Fan, people want to see what treasures the two royal families brought.


    Sure enough, their things are full-bodied and glittering after they are taken out. At first sight, they are not ordinary products.


    "That''s Wang Jie Lingbao! The royal family is really generous. How can we compare? "


    "The other one is your Wang Jie pill, which is of great value. How many Wang Jie pharmacists are known in the whole world? It seems that no one can argue with them this time. I don''t know if the royal highness of the spirit clan can take a fancy to them


    "Every time a royal family comes to propose a marriage, it''s not enough. So far, I haven''t heard of the marriage between royal family and divine family. I don''t know if I can break the tradition this time."


    Although Huang Xin didn''t have any advantage in treasure, he was at least medium-sized.


    They are all waiting for the appearance of the female disciples who will marry this time.


    At this time, the young man appeared again and said directly, "you wait here. Your highness will appear in the evening. Please be calm."


    Almost all the friars who can come here to propose marriage know the rules here. Huang Xin has made it clear to Jiang Fan before he came here, and he is not afraid of trouble.


    But when people are free, they always want to find something to do. Several strong monks stand up and look at Jiang Fan with a smile.


    "I don''t know when the Terrans thought they had risen. When are you going to pretend to be a strong man? "


    In the face of such remarks, Jiang fan does not speak with a smile, and is not worried, leaving the other side to speak.


    Huang Xin said: "there may be some troubles later. After all, this recruitment also tests the combat effectiveness. There will be no restriction on the selection of opponents. I think there are absolutely many people who want to deal with you now. At that time, I don''t know if you can deal with it."


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Fan nodded.


    "Don''t worry, these people can''t do anything to me."


    Huang Xin doesn''t understand why Jiang fan is still so confident. There are so many royal geniuses, including two royal families. It''s really hard for Jiang Fan to maintain this belief.


    "I hope so, but if it''s too much trouble and I can''t help then, you''ll have to ask for your own blessing."


    There is still a period of time before the evening when more than one royal family has challenged Jiang Fan with language. Obviously, they do not want to take the lead. That may make a mistake. The outcome is not what they want.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Among the servants, there were three monks, all of whom were in good condition.


    They are obviously not slaves, but human beings attached to the gods.


    A royal family said with a smile: "human beings should serve their masters well. They should know their own status. They are not much better than slaves. Why should they humiliate themselves?"


    Then he asked the servant beside him, "are you right about me?"


    The servant of the Terran was silent. He obviously didn''t want to provoke these guys. He just wanted to make peace.


    On the other side, the royal family said: "in those days, the Terrans were just food for captivity. Now they have a bit of status, so they don''t know who they are. In my opinion, they are useless except for better taste."


    "Is it popular now? The royal family played this, but the royal family did the same. If I think you are powerful, I will give you a hand. Let me see how many kilos you have. Before the collapse of the heavenly palace, you are just slaves. Who is better than who? "


    Jiang Fan''s words stunned the monks present. They were waiting for Jiang Fan to fight back, but they didn''t expect that Jiang Fan didn''t start. Instead, they mocked the Royal friar.


    It''s unexpected. After all, Jiang fan is just a human race. Even if he has good strength, he doesn''t have any advantage in the face of the royal family. Every royal family is very powerful.


    The heavenly palace is also a taboo existence, which is a thorn in the hearts of all royal families in the world. Although the heavenly palace finally collapsed, before that, the world could only look up to it, and could not see any hope.


    Huang Xin sent a message to Jiang Fan: "it''s almost done. You can''t talk nonsense about Tiangong."


    Jiang Fan didn''t respond, but looked at the royal family with firm eyes.


    The royal family should not be too old. Their cultivation is not as good as youzining. Now they have changed their life eight times.


    From the realm alone, he can''t put much pressure on Jiang Fan. After Jiang Fan was in the magic mountain, his spirit and spirit had changed, and he had a deeper understanding of his cultivation. Although his combat power didn''t improve much, his fighting style became more reasonable, and he was not afraid to fight with the experts.


    There are still two injuries in the body, which can be completely resolved in a period of time. By then, the combat power may be improved a little bit.


    Perhaps because Jiang Fan has the blood of the Baizhan people, he has the essence that the Vietnam War is stronger. After each war, Jiang Fan''s fighting power can be improved. The greater the pressure, the more he can improve.


    The royal family looked at Jiang Fan coldly: "if it wasn''t for the place of the gods, it would not be enough to die ten times according to what you said just now."


    "Shut up, counsellor." Jiang Fan finished, too lazy to pay attention.


    He can''t do it first. At least he won''t mess around until he sees Xiao yue''er.


    Huang Xin is a little nervous standing next to Jiang Fan. He has already felt several eyes locked on him with dissatisfaction in his eyes. It is obvious that he is under great pressure standing on Jiang Fan''s side.


    Jiang Fan said: "brother Huang, please stand there. I don''t want them to settle accounts and trouble you. "


    Huang Xin shook his head decisively: "I can handle this little thing, but you have to be careful. It''s very troublesome to be watched by the royal family."


    Jiang fan is not worried. He also wants to try the shelter of the black cow. The bigger the trouble, the easier it is to test.


    Jiang Fan glanced at the royal family and said with a smile, "I care about the local chicken and tile dog?"


    This time, he didn''t deliver a sound. People could hear what he said clearly, and they all looked at him with wide eyes.


    I''m afraid there are few people in the world who dare to say that about the royal family.


    "You pissed me off, don''t you think I dare?" The royal family got up and walked slowly towards Jiang Fan, with a murderous look on his face.


    Jiang Fan leisurely drinks the spirit tea in his hand. He is relaxed and doesn''t care about each other''s approach. Such contempt makes the royal family more angry.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s condition, Huang Xin quickly said, "brother Jiang, this can''t be a mess!"


    Unfortunately, it''s too late for him to speak. The royal family has come to Jiang Fan.


    With a wave of his big hand, he patted Jiang Fan''s head directly. He was full of strength, with the intention of killing, and his eyes were full of fierce light.


    Even the general royal family who changed their life eight times dare not fight him. It is difficult to make up for the suppression of blood talent.


    Although Huang Xin is on Jiang Fan''s side, if he conflicts with the royal family, he can only let Jiang Fan seek his own fortune. He can''t participate in it. Otherwise, not only his own troubles, but also the ethnic groups behind him will be involved. This is not the responsibility he can afford.


    Jiang Fan raised his hand, released his strength, and directly blocked the attack.


    However, Jiang Fan''s body kept shaking, the chair under his buttocks was broken, and pieces of wood were scattered all over the ground. However, Jiang Fan had no influence, and he still kept sitting and looked at each other playfully.


    "If you break something, you have to pay for it."


    Everyone was shocked. The royal family felt that their palms were numb, as if they were patted on a spiritual treasure. Their hands could not move any further.


    The human beings in front of us have such a powerful force, but they are just the friars in the lethal realm. How can they resist?He didn''t believe in evil. He pulled back his hand and took the other hand down directly. His strength was stronger than the blow just now.


    See Jiang Fan suddenly rise, head a slant, nimble dodge this blow, pass this palm ruthlessly clap on his shoulder.


    This time, the stone brick under his feet cracked. Jiang Fan chose to resist the attack. When the opponent was surprised, he suddenly stepped out and directly kicked him in the stomach.


    That royal instant bow into a prawn, the whole person flew out, causing a scream.


    Jiang Fan swallowed the blood flowing up to his throat, pretended to be indifferent, brushed the place on his shoulder where he had just been hit, and said contemptuously, "how strong do you think you are to attack soft? Are you going to beat my back?"


    If someone checks Jiang Fan at this time, he will find that the bone on Jiang Fan''s shoulder has been broken into several sections. In order to better frighten these friars, Jiang Fan has to take such a risky action. However, this kind of injury is nothing to Jiang Fan. After the rapid operation of Shenmu, the bone healed in a twinkling of an eye. After a few breaths, the shoulder injury has recovered as before.


    But the effect of Jiang fan made the scene calm down, which was too strong.


    Jiang Fan''s fighting power has surpassed that of the royal family who had changed his life eight times?


    The royal family controlled their body shape in the air, and finally fell on the ground. They also stepped back a few steps. It can be seen that Jiang Fan''s power at that moment can''t be underestimated.


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile and pointed to the cracked stone brick on the ground: "you have to pay for this too!"


    The scene fell into silence, and Jiang Fan''s amazing fighting power was something they had never thought of before.


    The only one who dares to fight here is the royal family, but the royal family is weaker than Jiang Fan. How strong is this human being?


    At that moment, Huang Xin thought of the situation when he just met Jiang Fan. At that time, he said he wanted to compete with Jiang Fan to see if Jiang Fan was really as powerful as the rumor. But at this moment, he realized that Jiang Fan''s strength was not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Because of this attack, no one on the spot wanted to fight with Jiang Fan again, and the provocation stopped suddenly.


    At this time, the royal family''s eyes beat and did not step forward. He was a little more afraid of Jiang Fan. He could not feel the depth of the opponent''s fighting power, which was the most terrible.


    A member of the clan brought a brand new chair to Jiang Fan, with a smile on his face. It was obvious that Jiang Fan had just become angry, which also made his blood boil.


    "Why did someone fight just after I left for a short time? This is the divine family. Please be calm. Otherwise, you are asking for trouble. Even the royal family can''t be spared to protect the dignity of the divine family. "


    It''s the handsome Terran teenager who always gives people a sense of supremacy.


    The royal family was retreated by Jiang Fanzhen. He was a little angry. When he saw someone show up, he had to find some face.


    He looked coldly at the Terran man in the air and said in a cold voice, "a slave has come to accuse me? What are you


    In the air, the young man looked at him without fear: "young master of the Heishan nationality, you are not at home yet. Don''t do it at will, or you will not even have a chance to be killed. If you are here to provoke, please go down the mountain. I''ll fight you after I''ve entertained these guests. "


    Jiang Fan looks at the Terran man in the air with a smile, and finds that this guy is a little interesting. Not to mention his high fighting power, his courage and insight are much better than that of ordinary Terrans. Maybe this is also the reason why he is attached to the gods.


    Being provoked by the Terrans one after another, the little master of the Heishan nationality has been infuriated. If it wasn''t for the restrictions here, he would surely teach the human race a lesson.


    "It''s just a dog owned by the gods. Do you think you can challenge me? Believe me or not, will you be removed from the gods? You''ll be a lost dog by then. You should know how to be a man with your tail between your legs


    Jiang Fan looks at all this with a smile. He also wants to know how the Terran youth will fight back.


    "You take yourself too seriously. If I hadn''t respected your royal status, I would have sent someone to drive you down the mountain. "


    This sentence completely angered each other, only to see the little master of the Heishan nationality suddenly took out a token: "the Heishan order is here, please see the gods."


    The surrounding area became quiet again. The black mountain order represents the highest status of the black mountain people. The royal families have an alliance. Even in the fighting period, they can get the highest courtesy by virtue of the highest order card.


    The Terran boy also frowned slightly when he saw the token, which was obviously unexpected.


    And another royal youth looked at the situation here, with a look in his eyes: "I didn''t expect to take the black mountain order with me. It seems that this guy is well prepared this time. I don''t know if the gods will be affected."


    Jiang Fan asked Huang Xin, "what is this black mountain order?"


    Huang Xin was helpless: "privilege, every royal family has a supreme token, which is usually controlled by the patriarch. I didn''t expect that this guy could take it out. The Terran up there is in trouble


    Jiang Fan had some doubts: "trouble? Will the gods do it to their own people? "


    "No one can be sure. I''ll know in a moment."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    In the study of the holy family castle, the patriarch felt the breath and said, "black mountain is now! We can''t break the rules. You can deal with it. "


    "I''m going."


    In the dark shadow, the old man who followed xiaoyueer appeared, then left quickly and flew out of the castle.


    Soon after, his figure appeared above Jiang Fan and others.


    "What''s the matter with you? If you want to promote marriage, you can''t rely on this black mountain order. You have to have fair competition. "


    The young master of the Heishan nationality said, "I don''t know how to take a shortcut, but you are the next generation. You can''t be forgiven for your bluster and insulting me in public. In order to maintain the dignity of our family, we also ask the gods to drive them out of the Holy Land and the realm of gods."


    How overbearing?


    This young master of the Heishan nationality is completely demonstrated. With a black mountain forest, his future will be broken.


    The high-altitude master frowned slightly, obviously unwilling: "this child grew up in my family, and he is careless. If he offended you, how about I ask him to apologize to you?"


    The guy has been ridiculed for a long time and he wants revenge now.


    Sure enough, he directly rejected the other party''s proposal: "also ask the gods to abide by the agreement."


    The Terran boy frowned tightly. When the other side showed the black mountain order, he knew that this was a big deal.


    What does that mean? He knows very well that it means an agreement between the royal families. Even the gods should abide by it.


    Without waiting for the master to speak more, the young man opened his mouth directly. He threw his fist at the master in the air and said, "my Lord, I don''t want to embarrass you. The gods keep their promise. I''m willing to leave."


    Beside Jiang Fan, Huang Xin sighed.


    "I have to bow my head. I didn''t expect that this guy was so good at doing things that he didn''t leave any way back. This guy''s realm is very good. Unfortunately, after leaving the gods, he will be avenged by those guys. It''s hard to grow up again."


    The air master nodded: "you''ve been so sensible since you were a child. I know it''s not your fault today. Be careful when you leave."


    The expression of the royal family was ferocious: "lost dog, I don''t think anyone will protect you in the future!"


    The boy gave him a cold look and didn''t want to talk to him any more.


    He didn''t go back to clean up. He remembered to say to the master in the air, "my Lord, all the things in the cold night are given by the gods. Today I only leave with a suit of clothes. In the future, I will be as powerful as Lord Chou Tian. I will come back to repay my kindness."


    The master nodded and turned away.


    The cold night fell on the ground, and he planned to leave. He didn''t expect to help the Terran to come out for the first time, and the consequences were so miserable. Not only did he leave the holy land of the divine race, but also he had to leave the divine realm. At that time, he was really helpless.


    The royal family sneered: "what about your hard spirit just now? I''ll see if you can get out of this realm. "


    At this time, Jiang Fan said: "cold night, right? If there is no place to go, follow me


    This is a very powerful Terran genius, and his talent is even above Zhong Cheng. Otherwise, an ordinary human race will not be able to rise in this divine race, and it will be in its present position at a young age.


    Such a person, even if he can''t be brought into his own camp in the future, will definitely be a good helper in this vast world. At least he has a good heart.


    Cold night Leng next, doubt of looking at Jiang Fan, then shake head: "forget it, I don''t want to give you trouble."


    Jiang Fan said with a light smile: "do I have less trouble? You''re the one to stand beside me. If that bastard dares to provoke again, I''ll see him and beat him once! "


    What he said was very easy, but the royal families around him were trembling. Jiang Fan wanted to irritate each other, and it seemed that he had already.


    "It''s up to you?"


    The little master of the Heishan nationality yelled angrily. The next second, the power of blood burst out completely. It was the power of blood from the royal family, which made the surrounding royal families avoid and dare not fight with it.


    The cold night was even more retreating.


    Jiang Fan stood there with no reaction. The power of his blood was kindled. The power of his blood was absolutely no less than that of the royal family.


    These changes shocked the monks present.


    "Royal blood? It''s impossible


    "Who is Jiang Fan? Is he the illegitimate son of any royal master? "


    Like the royal families who have seen Jiang Fan before, they will marvel at the power of Jiang Fan''s blood when they feel the change of Jiang Fan''s physical power.


    Huang Xin was beside Jiang Fan and felt very clearly: "you You''re not human? "


    Jiang Fan did not respond, but looked at the opposite royal family contemptuously: "in your opinion, something worthy of pride is nothing in my eyes. If you dare to challenge again, I promise you will regret it. "


    As they were about to fight, a woman''s voice rang out and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "It''s very lively to propose marriage this time. I didn''t expect that the two royal families would fight in our divine family. It really opened my eyes."


    But when she looked at Jiang Fan, her eyes beat: "Oh? It''s not the royal family, but the son of the individual family. I''m afraid you''re the latest rising Terran genius outside, Jiang Fan. "Jiang Fan also looks over there. She is a very beautiful woman, wearing a black gauze skirt. Her breath is elusive. However, Jiang fan can feel a breath very similar to Xiao yue''er. If he guesses correctly, he should be a disciple of the divine family.


    At this time, in addition to Jiang Fan, all the people on the scene were boxing towards the woman: "see you, Ruyue."


    Although Jiang Fan was slow for half a beat, he still threw his fist at the woman and didn''t go wild.


    The young leader of the Heishan nationality also regained his momentum. He did not dare to be too presumptuous when he saw this woman. It can be seen that this woman must have a high position and strong strength.


    "Come on, you all get up. It''s almost done. Come here on a cold night. "


    The cold night walked directly towards her, and finally knelt on the ground: "what else do you want me to tell you? What we can do on a cold night, we will live up to our expectations. "


    "Today, the gods will give you complete freedom for an agreement. From then on, you are a human. You are no longer bound by the gods. You can go to the Bunian temple, which is more suitable for your development. When you get there, you should also be valued."


    "Yes, cold night!"


    Ruyue looks at the young master of Heishan nationality.


    "Boy, although the Terran is not powerful, it''s not your family. The Terran has their status here. Even if you are a master of your family, you may not dare to challenge the evil spirit of Chou Tian, so don''t be too arrogant. "


    "I understand


    Let him usually arrogant and domineering, but in the face of such a master, he really dare not make mistakes.


    If the moon gives people a feeling, it seems that it can make people calm down. This ability is rare. It is a special temperament.


    At this time, she said: "well, now it''s time for our protagonist to come on stage. If you want to hold the beauty back, it depends on your fate."


    Then a figure slowly came out of the castle, tall, wearing a black skirt, white as fat, very beautiful.


    But there was no smile on her face, and her eyes fell on everyone.


    Seeing this person, Huang Xin grabbed Jiang Fan: "it''s her! He is a genius disciple of the gods. He hasn''t appeared in the outside world for many years. In 30 years, he has fought against the Royal master who changed his life eight times. His name is Yuxiao. If I can be her husband, I can lose a hundred years of my life. "


    Jiang Fan feels the smell of rain, and his state has reached nine life changes, and his strength is not weak.


    But she is not happy at this time, it seems that this choice of son-in-law is not a good thing, who does not want to find a person they like?


    Cold night has come to Jiang Fan''s side, Jiang Fan looks around, want to see xiaoyueer that Nizi is out to see the excitement.


    Unfortunately, there is still no trace.


    Jiang Fan pulled the cold night for a while and asked in a low voice: "it''s said that there are still several descendants of the spirit clan. What''s the matter with the one who was brought back by Qiu Tian?"


    Hear Jiang Fan''s words, cold night frown way: "shouldn''t ask don''t ask."


    "So mean? In the future, I will have to take you to wander. With your accomplishments, do you think you can walk to the Butian hall alive? "


    "I won''t say one more word about the shenshens, I can help with the rest," he said


    Jiang Fan shrugged and didn''t ask any more. He couldn''t ask anything from this guy.


    Lord Ruyue then said, "Yuxiao is a genius of our family. It''s only a matter of time before she steps into the extreme state of changing her life. In terms of qualifications, none of the monks present can be compared with her, but the child is naturally arrogant, and there are not many monks who can enter her eyes. If you want to be the son-in-law of my God clan, at least you have to win a smile. "


    These Royal disciples smile one after another and are full of expectation. Yuxiao was a fairy in those days. How many people''s dream lovers.


    Just then, the woman''s eyes regained some expression and looked at the friars.


    Glanced, there was no reaction, only Jiang Fan stayed here, obviously did not expect that there are individuals in the marriage.


    At this time, a group of servants carrying a huge table slowly came to this side, the above things are the betrothal gifts brought by these people, with a thick treasure light, including many treasures.


    However, the two bunches of bananas in the treasure are particularly eye-catching, which makes the rain look like a moon with a smile.


    "This gift is fresh and refined. I don''t know which boy sent it?"


    Almost everyone''s eyes fell on Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan scratched his nose awkwardly and didn''t respond.


    The rain Xiao looked at Jiang Fan, but found that the other party did not look at her, absent-minded, looking around from time to time, do not know what to look for.


    Even if occasionally look at her, but the eyes and other people are completely different.


    "Funny guy!" She whispered, and then stopped talking.


    Ruyue has been observing Yuxiao''s expression. Seeing her like this, she directly asks, "girl, are these treasures not what you like? You can pick out some you like and let them show their abilities. You can pick out one you don''t hate. It''s time to cultivate your feelings. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    Ruyue obviously knows Yuxiao''s preference, and she also knows that the girl''s eyes are higher than the top, and she disdains to combine with others, but she can''t change the result, so is the clan rules.


    She looked at the babes on the table and hesitated.


    Just then, a voice came out in her ear, a girl''s voice: "choose Jiang Fan, choose the bunch of bananas. My aunt won''t lie to you. "


    A few years ago, she might not have known that she had an aunt, but now she knows who she is.


    Although I don''t have a deep friendship with this so-called aunt, only this unruly guy can help her at this time.


    She took the two bunches of bananas to her body with her spiritual power, and then her eyes fell on Jiang Fan: "he is one."


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Jiang Fan again, obviously very unconvinced.


    Even Huang Xin was angry and said in a low voice, "Jiang Fan, you can''t rob me."


    Jiang Fan himself is a little bit confused. Are you kidding?


    If he wants to get married, how can he just bring up two bunches of bananas?


    But at this time, if he wants to refuse, I''m afraid he will be directly blasted out of the divine family. At that time, he will have no chance to see Xiao yue''er.


    But if Jiang Fan gets a good impression with two bunches of bananas, how can these monks be convinced?


    Ruyue said: "girl, this is not a joke. Are you sure?"


    Rain Xiao nodded, obviously already decided.


    Jiang Fanchao Huang Xin whispered: "I don''t want to fight with you. I''ll wait for her to choose the right person. When you and I meet each other, I''m sure I''ll give up and let you hold the beauty back."


    Huang Xin in front of a bright, even busy way: "this is what you say, if you go back, friends do not have to do."


    Although they didn''t know each other for a long time, they got along well. Huang Xin helped Jiang Fan out twice, so Jiang Fan was willing to make friends with him.


    "Don''t worry. It''s hard to catch up with a word. As long as he chooses you, I will help you to the end. "


    Huang Xin was in a good mood when he heard this. Jiang Fan''s strength was clear just now. If he helped, even the royal family would not be defeated. He looked at Yu Xiao again, and his eyes were full of joy.


    Other friars are full of expectation, hoping that Yuxiao can choose their treasures.


    There are still several treasures on the table. The quality is quite good. Jiang fan is greedy after seeing them.


    But Yu Xiao said: "I don''t want anything else. Just choose him. He looks good


    The appearance of the gods is very close to that of the human race, so is the aesthetics. Of course, Jiang Fan''s appearance is OK.


    But this choice was unacceptable to other royal families, not to mention them. Even Jiang Fan himself could not accept it. If he really became a member of the divine family, he would have trouble in the future.


    A master said angrily, "Yuxiao, are you crazy? Two bunches of bananas are just sensationalism. Is such a person worthy of you? What''s more, he''s just a person. I don''t agree with him. "


    "I don''t agree. What can he do? Why fight with us? "


    Jiang fan can be regarded as provoking people''s anger. Huang Xin also looks sad and indignant: "I knew I would not bring you with me, but I used broken bananas to attract attention. What''s the idea?"


    But now there is no way to explain. Jiang Fan''s mood at this time is the same as theirs. He has not made clear what''s going on, and everything has become the present situation.


    He looked at Yuxiao and said, "beauty, I''m very difficult. Are you sure you want to choose me?"


    Jiang Fan''s words surprised the monks on the scene. People heard that he was half reluctant from his tone, which made them confused.


    Rain Xiao directly pick eyebrow looking at Jiang Fan: "you are rejecting me?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "I''m afraid I don''t deserve you."


    A royal family was very dissatisfied with the result and said angrily, "Jiang Fan, I want you to leave the gods now, or you will stay here forever and never have a chance to leave again."


    His breath completely pressure to Jiang Fan, direct threat, want to let Jiang Fan himself leave, so rain Xiao can only re-election, when the time comes, the opportunity between them can be equal.


    The young master of the Heishan nationality said, "it''s just a human race. Why should we fight with our royal families? Let''s go now, or we''ll join hands to see you off. "


    Looking at the situation at this time, the cold night involuntarily leans a little distance from Jiang Fan. Obviously, it is very clear that he chooses to join hands with Jiang Fan. After all, they are all Terrans, and he is also very unhappy with these people.


    If month adult openings: "wench, this can''t be changed after choosing, are you sure to no longer consider?"


    Yu Xiao said, "if you don''t think about it, just choose him. I also believe that his qualifications are definitely ahead of these people."


    They don''t seem to care about it. If Jiang fan is so useless, he can''t be here. There''s no need to come over and insult himself.


    There is something wrong with the atmosphere below, and fighting may break out at any time.Although Huang Xin is very dissatisfied at this time, he still chooses to be on the front line with Jiang Fan. If he gets up, Jiang Fan''s self-protection ability will become more powerful.


    The two royal families keep coming towards Jiang Fan. The atmosphere of the two people''s cooperation is really shocking. Even Jiang fan doesn''t dare to mess around.


    At this time, a figure appeared and said directly: "I didn''t expect so many people to come. Let me see who Yuxiao chose? Can you be worthy of my great niece


    A figure came out, graceful, attracted the eyes of many people.


    Jiang Fan looks over there and is a little surprised. It turns out that this is the disciple of the spirit clan who helped him out in the secret place of the magic mountain that day.


    But she looks similar to Yuxiao''s age. Unexpectedly, she is Yuxiao''s aunt.


    The appearance of this person made Ruyue a little surprised. The Royal friars talked about it one after another, while the two royal geniuses nodded at her to show their friendship.


    Rain Xiao also looked in the past, do not understand why aunt at this time.


    Xiaoyueer was just looking at the situation in the distance. She also wanted to help Yuxiao, so she asked her to choose Jiang Fan. After all, Jiang fan is a guy who can''t be bound by the rules. Most people can''t feel his pulse. He''s not a door-to-door matchmaker, so Yuxiao can rest assured that he doesn''t have to live in accordance with the rules.


    Ruyue said: "I didn''t expect you to come to see the excitement. I sneaked out a while ago. I haven''t seen you for several days."


    "Hey, it''s boring to stay in the castle, so I went out for a walk and walked away."


    Ruyue nodded and said with a smile, "you''re here at the right time. You can help Yuxiao to have a look. If you choose a good husband, you can be happy in the future."


    The young master of the black Han nationality said directly: "Yuxiao has been cheated by this sensationalist guy. You have to decide. We have so many talented disciples here. How can this clown take advantage of us?"


    Another royal family is also fierce: "how can the human blood support the reproduction of the gods?"? It''s just blood. "


    Xiao yue''er covered her mouth and said with a smile, "waste? curry favour by claptrap? Ha ha, not long ago, youzining was planted in his hands. Are you better than youzining? "


    As soon as this remark came out, the discussion began again.


    You zining is a genius in the royal family, much better than the two royal families.


    The secret place of magic mountain has not been closed, so the news has not been completely spread out. Jiang Fan seriously injured the heroes in the inheritance area. If such a big event comes out, it will inevitably cause a great disturbance.


    The little master of Heishan said: "no way, he will be your opponent? He''s just a nobody. "


    Xiaoyue''er said: "I don''t know if it''s an opponent. I only see youzining seriously injured. This is the result."


    With that, she no longer paid attention to these people, but looked at Yuxiao.


    "Yes, the people you choose are very good and have great vision. None of the other guys are decent. There''s no need to try again. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that he had no way out because of the appearance of this woman, and even had no chance to compete. He said in his heart: "xiaoyue''er, let me know that you are watching in the dark. I will spank you."


    "I don''t agree!" Someone said in a high voice.


    "It can''t be Jiang Fan. We don''t agree."


    Without waiting for Ruyue to open her mouth, xiaoyue''er said directly, "come on, send these royal families down the mountain. All the treasures they brought will be returned. If anyone doesn''t agree, just drive them down the mountain."


    Several experts appeared, and they were fierce. Among them, there were two experts in Shentai.


    It has to be said that the spirit clan is very powerful, and even the strength of the guard is much stronger than that of other places.


    Huang Xin looked sad and indignant: "Jiang Fan, you should be kind to my goddess..."


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to respond, Xiao yue''er has sent someone to take him away and walk towards the castle. Yu Xiao walks in front of him and doesn''t look back at Jiang Fan.


    There are so many experts in the battle. Those young people who propose marriage don''t dare to make mistakes. After all, they are gods. If they dare to mess around, the end will be very miserable.


    "I remember today." The young leader of the Heishan nationality left his words and left.


    Cold night at this time, but standing in place, I do not know where to go.


    But soon he heard Xiao yue''er''s voice: "give me the Fu Ling jade, and then you will be loyal to Jiang Fan, and you will no longer be a member of the divine family. Do you understand? "


    Cold night Leng next, but he has some status in the spirit clan, very clear xiaoyueer identity dignity, her order must comply with.


    "Cold night, I understand!"


    Xiaoyueer nodded, took his fu Lingyu, and then said: "you wait in the city at the foot of the mountain, just wait for my news at any time."


    "I''ll leave first."


    With that, he turned and walked towards the city at the foot of the mountain.


    Just now, there were only xiaoyueer and Ruyue adults in the busy square. The bright moon was hanging high. They were like fairies. They were very dusty and beautiful.


    Ruyue said: "little sister! Do you know Jiang FanXiao yue''er shook her head repeatedly and refused to admit: "how can I know that guy, but I have met him before. I feel that he is very interesting, at least better looking than those guys."


    Ruyue said: "it''s a pity that the goddess woman can never escape fate. You are the only exception. I hope Yuxiao can be happy."


    Xiaoyue''er said with a smile, "don''t worry, her choice is right."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    On the other side, Jiang Fan was a little depressed. He was locked in a spacious room.


    From time to time, there are experts walking outside the door, which shows that the guard here is very strict.


    Half an hour later, a woman with a tape measure came in from the door and saw that empress Jiang Fan was smiling.


    She gave Jiang Fan a thumbs up: "you really give us a long face. It''s hard for the royal family to marry the genius of the wandering spirit family. I''m a tailor. I want to tailor a bridegroom''s dress for you. You can rest assured that my craftsmanship is the best, and I''ll certainly work hard to make it for you. "


    Jiang Fan has some helplessness. Do you want to get married here for no reason?


    But at this time, he had to ask the right questions first, otherwise this trip would really be in vain.


    "Elder sister, how long have you been here?"


    "I was born in the city at the foot of the mountain when I was a child. When I was nine years old, I came here to be a servant girl and learned some crafts. It''s been decades now."


    Jiang fan then said, "do you know many people here?"


    "Of course, many of the clothes of big people are made by me. Although I''m not very senior, I know a lot of senior people. What do you want to know? Just ask me directly. I promise you''ll get into less trouble later. "


    "A few years ago, Qiu Tian returned. Did you bring back a royal girl?"


    The elder sister of the tailor nodded: "you know a lot. The great demon God brought back a family of gods. They are very talented and powerful. The patriarch dotes on her and basically does not restrict her freedom. "


    "Where is she now? In the middle of the castle? "


    "It should still be in the castle, but I don''t know what the situation is now. I sneaked out a while ago and came back these days. What do you want from her? I''m young, but I have many ideas. Don''t give up her idea. You''ll lose your life. Although you are the son-in-law of the gods, if you don''t get along well with your Highnesses, your status will be no different from ours. "


    Because of Jiang Fan''s ethnic identity, the elder sister of the tailor took good care of Jiang Fan and reminded him of many things.


    Although Jiang Fan wants to see Xiao Yueer, it''s a pity that he can''t embarrass a elder sister.


    We can only wait for a while, and we can also think about how to leave here.


    If Xiao yue''er wants to go with him, everything will be easy. As she and I have a smart mind, of course, there won''t be much trouble.


    However, if xiaoyueer doesn''t want to leave, she has to think about many things in advance.


    Soon after the tailor left, the door was opened again, and the icy rain stood outside. Then she came in slowly and asked the maid to wait outside.


    She looked at Jiang Fan, and then said directly, "am I not worthy of you?"


    Jiang Fan was a little embarrassed. He was absent-minded when he proposed marriage. Later, he even said those words. If it wasn''t for the appearance of the divine girl, he would have given the chance to Huang Xin.


    Jiang fan is also a normal man. Although Yuxiao is a personal beauty, he has a lot of romantic debts, so he should try his best to avoid them. What''s more, he is still a royal family, and he is likely to be the opposite in the future. Jiang fan doesn''t want to talk about friendship at that time.


    "I''m afraid I''m not worthy of you. You''re really worried."


    Yu Xiao frowned: "then why do you come up to the mountain to ask for marriage? It''s not just for the fun, is it? "


    Jiang Fan''s words stopped for a moment, and he didn''t know how to explain it. Yuxiao''s feeling at this time was different from that when he was outside in the square, but it still revealed the momentum of some strangers.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t worry. He wanted the other party to be wrong.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan didn''t answer, Yu Xiao frowned and said, "I don''t know why my aunt let me choose you. Do you know me?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was also stunned. "Someone else made you choose me? Is that the goddess woman just now? "


    Yu Xiao picked an eyebrow, some sarcasm: "you don''t think your charm is so big, can attract me to choose you? Or do you think those two bunches of bananas moved me? I''ll tell you in advance, I never eat bananas. "


    Jiang Fan


    At this time, someone pushed the door, a smile: "what are you two talking about here?"


    It''s xiaoyueer, who is not the other person. Her expression of treachery makes a picture appear in Jiang Fan''s mind. It''s xiaoyueer''s expression, which is very similar to that of this graceful girl.


    ¡­¡­


    Study.


    Ruyue came in from the door: "father, the matter of marriage promotion has been settled. Yuxiao''s child chose a family, which is Jiang Fan, who is very famous outside. That kid''s talent is really good, and his blood power is also very pure. I don''t know why, his blood has evolved to a very high level, and his strength is not weak. He is a good seedling. "


    "Well, I already know about the boy. He''s really a talent, but since Yu Xiao has chosen him, we''d better support him. I hope life can be born as soon as possible. "Ruyue nodded, but then thought of something: "little sister, she appeared and helped Jiang Fan out. It made me feel as if they knew each other. But I''ve asked, and he directly denied my idea."


    "The child has her own ideas. As long as she doesn''t make too much noise, she doesn''t care. I believe she has a sense of propriety."


    Ruyue nodded: "I hope I just think too much. My father has chosen a date so that they can get married as soon as possible. "


    The patriarch said with a smile: "you are the master. You have always been the one to handle this aspect. I''m quite relieved."


    "That''s like the moon."


    Until Ruyue left, the patriarch''s eyes twinkled with some light and pressed his eyebrows with his hand: "Qiu Tian, you come to see me..."


    In Jiang Fan''s room, Xiao yue''er is in a good mood at this time. Looking at Jiang Fan, her eyes are full of expectation.


    Jiang Fan some can''t believe, that kind of eyes and that expression he is too familiar with, but in front of this big beauty and that little bit how can be linked together?


    Xiaoyueer turns around and arranges the array, isolating the perception of the outside face here.


    She said: "big niece, Jiang fan is a good man. Although he has a lot of romantic debts, he is still a good man. You will be happy if you marry him. My aunt supports you


    Yu Xiao frowns and suddenly feels that her aunt is very unreliable.


    And Jiang Fan goes to Xiao yue''er and looks at her carefully.


    Seeing him like this, Yu Xiao was slightly angry and dissatisfied: "Hello! You should look at me carefully, right? Do you want to hit my aunt? I don''t think you''re going to live long enough. "


    Jiang Fan ignored her. After a careful look, he suddenly grabbed xiaoyueer''s ear: "smelly girl, it''s really you."


    The sudden change surprised Yuxiao and almost made a move.


    But she saw Jiang Fan smile, aunt is also a little excited, two people even know each other.


    Jiang Fan didn''t exert himself. He grabbed her ear and looked at her carefully.


    "You were just a little girl when you were taken away. How did you become such a big person in just a few years? It''s not in line with the growth schedule! I think you look familiar in the secret place of magic mountain, but I dare not think that way. I didn''t expect that it was you. "


    Xiaoyueer knocks out Jiang Fan''s hand, and then directly pours on Jiang Fan''s arms to keep Jiang Fan: "brother, xiaoyueer wants to kill you..."


    Jiang Fan touched her head in a good mood. Although her appearance changed a lot, this was the little guy who used to follow him.


    Yu Xiao was stunned: "you Do you know each other? "


    Xiao yue''er let go of Jiang Fan and said with a smile, "of course I do."


    Then she looked at Jiang Fan and pointed to Yu Xiao: "brother, what about the wife I found for you? This is the most suitable age for you in our God clan. You have very good aptitude. You should be able to step into the extreme situation of changing your life soon. You have excellent combat power and are as beautiful as flowers. Except for your bad temper, other things are almost perfect. I don''t think sister ling''er will be angry. "


    Jiang Fan knocked her head, no good way: "you this wench again, I''m afraid I can''t help spanking you!"


    But Jiang Fan looked at xiaoyueer''s figure, and his face was embarrassed: "now I can''t fight..."


    Xiaoyue''er covered her mouth and laughed. She saw the fear in Jiang Fan''s eyes.


    Yuxiao is still a little confused now, because her aunt in her impression will never suffer losses, even in the face of other royal families, she will have the upper hand everywhere.


    She interacted more with the human beings in front of her than with the patriarch. The joy and excitement in her eyes had never appeared in recent years.


    "Who is he?" She couldn''t help asking.


    Xiaoyue''er said with a smile, "this is my brother, the Terran Jiang Fan."


    At this time, Xiao yue''er''s mood has calmed down a lot, she then said: "Yuxiao, don''t worry, my aunt said that if I help you, I will help you. Let you choose him because he won''t marry you. Even if he marries you, he will escape. "


    She obviously knew Jiang Fan very well and said what Jiang Fan might do directly.


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "it''s not because of you? I came to see you. I didn''t expect you to pull me into the water. "


    Xiaoyueer said, "I don''t want to help my niece! My brother has a lot of magic power. I''m sure he can help her. You don''t want this gifted young genius to marry those assholes, do you? "


    Jiang Fan said: "if you open your mouth to help, I will definitely not refuse. But I can''t even get out now. There are all guards outside the door. I''m still fighting nine times. I can''t break through. How can I help her? Now that you''ve pulled me into the water, you should have figured out a way? "


    Xiaoyueer smiles sweetly: "no! I think my brother will have a way to do anything. Of course, you have to think of a way to do something that can bring into full play. "


    Jiang Fan full forehead black line, although this small moon became bigger, but still so unreliable.


    On one side of the rain Xiao is even more surprised, this aunt even put her fate to a people to decide."Are you kidding, aunt? What can you do? "


    Xiaoyue''er said with a smile: "don''t worry, although I have no way, he will cheat me!"


    She has absolute trust in Jiang Fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    This directly throws the difficult problem to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "you are always in such a mess. Why do you have to wait for me to find you here? Why don''t you show your identity in the magic mountain


    "There were so many outsiders that day, I can''t say I knew you, can I? In that case, I''m afraid many people will start to investigate the relationship between you and me. I''m afraid that your identity will be drawn out. Of course, I can''t say it. "


    Jiang Fan picks eyebrows: "can''t you lead me out here?"


    Xiaoyue''er said with a smile, "she''s asking for our help now. She won''t betray us, right?"


    Yu Xiao nodded: "as long as you can help me, other things have nothing to do with me."


    Jiang Fan found a seat and sat down: "your business will be discussed later."


    He looked at Xiao yue''er and said, "I''m here mainly to find you and ask you a question."


    "Brother, just say it."


    "Are you going to stay in the gods or go out with me? Maybe we''ll go back there. " This is what Jiang Fan came here for.


    When Xiao yue''er was forcibly taken away by Qiu Tian, he had an agreement with Xiao yu''er that he would come to her. Now, what Jiang fan does is that the right to choose is xiaoyueer, and Jiang Fan will not be reluctant.


    Talking about this problem, Xiao yue''er was silent, and then said, "brother, I want to go with you, but I can''t. If I go with you, we can''t even get out of the divine realm. "


    Jiang Fan also thought of this problem. With his current strength, he can''t change anything at all. The gods are like giants in front of him and must look up to them.


    He did not open, waiting for xiaoyueer to continue.


    "As long as my brother is in the world, I can help you with my identity. When my brother finds his way back, he must come to me and take me back. I miss those guys. "


    Talking about this, xiaoyue''er is a little unhappy and looks at Jiang Fan all the time.


    Speaking of this, Yu Xiao said, "do you want to take your aunt? That can''t be done. She is the purest one in our family. People are staring at her all the time. Even if he went out a while ago, strong people are following her secretly. If you take her away by force, it''s no different from sending her to death. "


    Jiang Fan said seriously: "I know what you mean! But my brother promised you that if you want to leave, I will take you away even if I die. "


    Xiaoyueer smiles. She smiles sweetly.


    Yuxiao doesn''t understand. She doesn''t know Jiang Fan, so in her ears, Jiang Fan''s words are too big. For the gods, what is he?


    "I know my brother will do that. I''ll be on my brother''s side. "


    Jiang Fan of course understood the meaning of her words, and then nodded: "we''ll go together when we pour."


    With that, he stopped talking about this topic. He looked at Yu Xiao and said, "Xiao yue''er can''t go with me for the time being. Are you ok? As long as you leave the gods, you can not abide by the so-called rules. Think of a reason. I''ll take you away. What do you think? "


    Rain Xiao way: "I want to take me out to experience?"


    "What''s the problem? Or do you think I''ll hold you back? I will definitely leave. I''m not sure the gods will choose their son-in-law again. I''m not sure what will happen to you. "


    Rain Xiao way: "you say how to do?"


    Jiang Fan''s mouth Rose: "that''s simple. It''s said that the relationship is not compatible and we need to get along for a while. It''s also a good reason to go out for training together. I don''t think the gods will mind. The most important thing is to postpone the date of marriage. Is that ok with you? "


    Yu Xiao nodded: "I have no problem, if the family must get married first?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s up to you to escape. I''ll go out and get you back. That''s reasonable."


    Xiao yue''er said with a smile, "I know that my brother has the most ghost ideas. I can help you and ensure that you can escape smoothly."


    Jiang Fan said: "however, you and I must meet as soon as possible, and then act together. If you don''t come back, I can''t help it. Do you understand the whole play? "


    Yu Xiao nodded: "don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety."


    Two people hit it off, plus xiaoyueer in the side to add fuel, the plan is soon settled.


    Goodbye xiaoyueer, Jiang Fan''s mood is very good, although xiaoyueer is no longer the little guy who can sit on her shoulder, but that feeling has not changed.


    Yuxiao then leaves and goes to see Ruyue as planned, hoping to let her and Jiang Fan go out to experience and cultivate their feelings.


    Xiao yue''er and Jiang Fan stay in the room. Jiang Fan tells her about some things that happened after she left. Xiao yue''er listens very carefully. These are all things she missed, which are much more wonderful than her life in the castle.


    Jiang Fan''s growth rate did not make her think that in Jiuhuang, Jiang Fan rose rapidly and became a decisive figure of the young generation. Although he was suppressed a little in this vast world, he was able to catch up and reach the present level in a short time.


    At that time, she was still worried about attacking Jiang Fan. She didn''t dare to explain how many talents there were in the world.But now it seems that she underestimated Jiang Fan''s determination to fight.


    In the study, Qiu Tian, the great demon, has arrived.


    "My Lord, what can I do for you


    "Recently, yue''er is a little strange. She is following an interesting kid. Let''s see what''s unusual. "


    With that, he waved his hand in front of them. The scene of Jiang fan when he went up the mountain appeared in front of them, very clear.


    Qiu Tian''s face is expressionless, which is exactly the same as his usual situation.


    "A man, do you want me to investigate?"


    "I also have this plan. He has been to renhuangzong and butiandian before. You are your site, so it should be easier to investigate."


    Qiu Tian nodded: "I''ll do it now!"


    With that, he turned and left the study without saying anything else.


    Looking at Qiu Tian''s back, the patriarch''s eyes twinkled: "really don''t know?"


    After Qiu Tian left his study, he left holy land all the way. After he went down the mountain, his expression changed slightly, and the corner of his mouth rose.


    "Jiang Fan! Jiang Fan! No wonder I feel familiar before. I seem to have heard it somewhere. It''s you! I didn''t expect that I would come so soon and have such a promotion. Would you be the one who changed everything? "


    If Jiang Fan heard these words, he would be very surprised. At the beginning, this guy in crape myrtle almost killed him.


    At this time, he chose to hide his identity from the head of the God clan, and did not mention it. It can be seen that he has other thoughts.


    However, these are the afterwords. If he sees Qiu Tian now, his first reaction is absolutely to turn around and run, and he will never hesitate.


    Yu Xiao is as respectful as the moon.


    She told Ruyue according to the previous agreement.


    Ruyue was puzzled: "although your idea is good, before you get married, the clan won''t let you leave at will. But I can help you to ask for instructions from the above again, but I''m not sure about the final result. Just go back and get ready for the wedding. I''ve chosen some good days. You can see for yourself. I hope you can get married some day. "


    Yuxiao is so smart. Of course, she can hear that what Ruyue said in front of her is just dealing with her. It''s true that she should go back to prepare for her marriage.


    "My Lord, if you force me to be with strangers, it''s hard for me to accept."


    Ruyue was not angry. She said calmly: "girl, it''s hard to break the clan rules. I want you to be happy, too. You can get married first and then leave with him, and then no one will object. "


    Yuxiao knows that it''s no use to say anything more. She doesn''t speak any more and turns away.


    When she returned to Jiang Fanna, Xiao Yueer had already left.


    "Where''s aunt?" She asked Jiang Fan.


    "She said the clan won''t let you leave with me ahead of time. So she''s going to get ready. She''s going to let you run


    Yu Xiao nodded: "she knows the situation of the clan very well. We may have to cooperate in the next few days. I heard that you are very strong. I hope we can have a good cooperation. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "is it OK to be sad every day? Why don''t you smile


    Rain Xiao rigid squeeze out a smile, eyes a little embarrassed, Jiang Fan smile, no evaluation.


    Perhaps because of Yu Xiao''s reason, their wedding date is set in three days later, held in the clan, outsiders are not allowed to participate.


    The next morning, Ruyue finds Jiang Fan and takes him to meet Yuxiao''s parents.


    Yuxiao''s mother is a deity, while her father is a royal, similar to human, but it doesn''t look harmonious. Although she sits together, she doesn''t make eye contact.


    However, the strength of these two people is amazing, they are close to the peak of Shentai.


    Sure enough, there are no weak among the gods. It''s not a joke.


    Compared with the royal families like you, the so-called ancient families in crape myrtle are really weak.


    These people are obviously not satisfied with Jiang Fan. His human identity makes him weak in the sky, but it''s just a passing show. The gods don''t care about their opinions, as long as Yuxiao likes it.


    After all, as long as the blood is born, the blood of the gods will surely prevail, which is the absolute advantage of the race.


    After meeting her parents, Ruyue went all the way to find two sons-in-law of the divine race to teach Jiang Fan the rules here. They came from different royal families and looked close to human beings. The aesthetic standards of the divine race were not much different from those of the human race, and they were not interested in those strange royal families.


    Both of them are good, but they are much older than Jiang Fan.


    Maybe because of their identity, they didn''t embarrass Jiang Fan, telling Jiang Fan the rules of the gods.


    Here is also the strength of respect, as long as you are strong enough, you can get a good position here, and these sons-in-law also have a very strong presence, but they are difficult to contact.


    The rules of the gods are not too many. It''s the responsibility of these sons-in-law to reproduce. They also introduced some tonics to Jiang Fan, but Jiang Fan declined.


    Jiang Fan''s main task these days is to deal with these people. He promised Xiao Yueer that he would never go back.Xiao yue''er didn''t appear for several days. She didn''t know what she was busy with. Yu Xiao also stayed in her room. She met Jiang Fan several times.


    When the wedding day came, Jiang Fan changed his clothes and left the room early in the morning under the service of a group of servants.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    Jiang fan is in a good mood. For him, the situation here is not bad. After all, it''s not that he escaped his marriage this time, but that xiaoyueer helped Yuxiao leave.


    Xiao yue''er''s idea is very simple. She considers it all for Jiang Fan. She helps Yu Xiao and doesn''t let Jiang Fan fall into the punishment of the gods. After all, Jiang Fan looks more like a victim in this runaway marriage. Even if the gods blame him, he can only blame Yu Xiao.


    Although we don''t invite outsiders, the gods still decorate the wedding very lively. Many people are busy with the arrangement.


    According to the rules of the gods, Jiang Fan went to complete the etiquette one by one.


    The worship can only begin in auspicious time. Jiang fan is not relaxed. The strong people he met this morning made him have a deeper understanding of the royal family.


    There are many experts in this group. Even if renhuangzong and butiandian are added together, they may not be as many as one tenth of those here.


    No wonder the royal family can control a region, so many powerful royal families have to submit to it. It''s really not just about strength.


    Ruyue followed Jiang Fan all the time. Seeing that Jiang Fan was very cooperative, she also had a smile on her face: "Jiang Fan, although Yuxiao is a little grumpy, he has a good heart. You will know when you get along with her for a long time. Your current qualification is very good, just look at the blood is not weaker than the royal family, I believe the future strength will not be worse. After that, I will introduce Qiu Tian to you. You are human beings. Maybe he can help you. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was a little surprised. He only focused on seeing Xiao yue''er, but forgot that there was another person who might know him.


    Although he didn''t have much contact that day, if he recognized it, wouldn''t he be unlucky?


    "The great devil must be very busy, so I don''t need to introduce him alone." Jiang Fanlian is busy.


    Ruyue said with a smile: "that''s a big devil. Who dares to let him do some small things? It must be idle now. I''ll meet you later. I''ll introduce you. "


    Jiang fan doesn''t want to be like this, but now he can only go one step at a time. If he really sees Qiu Tian, he can only hope that Qiu Tian has forgotten him.


    It''s not long since the auspicious time. Ruyue takes Jiang Fan to the hall to wait for Yuxiao to come. Being watched by such an expert, Jiang Fan feels that he has no bottom in his heart and doesn''t dare to make public. He can only stand by and wait honestly.


    But seeing that the auspicious time is about to arrive, there is still no news from Yuxiao.


    "What''s the matter with this girl?" Like the moon frowning, with a little dissatisfaction.


    Just when the auspicious time was about to arrive, Xiao yue''er ran in from outside the gate and said directly, "no, Yuxiao, she ran away."


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised, obviously did not expect this kind of thing to happen.


    If the moon frowns a way: "this words can''t talk nonsense, rain Xiao that child when leave?"


    "I thought she was preparing in the room at first, but when I went in, the girl had already slipped away. It seems that what she said before was not a joke."


    If you ask, "are you kidding? What did she say? "


    "She said that she had no feelings with Jiang Fan and would not marry directly. If she came by force, she would have to escape. I thought she was just joking, but it turned out to be true. I''ve been looking around, but there''s no news


    "I think that girl should have been prepared for a long time. She had already figured out the way out, so she disappeared suddenly."


    Xiaoyue''er puts all the responsibilities on Yuxiao. When she appears at this time, she must be sure that Yuxiao has gone where she can''t find her.


    The patriarch sat in a high position and said calmly, "what''s the matter? Ruyue, I leave everything to you. What''s going on? "


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll get the child back as soon as possible."


    At this time, Jiang Fan directly stepped forward, with a little helpless expression.


    He hugged the superior: "it seems to disappoint her. Thanks for your kindness, Yuxiao has talked to me before and I know what she thinks. Since she thinks we are still strangers, give us some time. I''m willing to go to find Yuxiao in person, and then I''ll bring her back after we get along well, and then I''ll offer you tea, and please allow me


    Hearing this, the patriarch nodded: "since you have such a heart, I''ll trouble you. If you can''t find her, I''ll send someone to look for her in person. After you find her, you''ll send a message back. I hope you can get her back soon. "


    Jiang Fan nodded, turned around and walked out of the gate.


    Xiaoyueer wants to leave with Jiang Fan at this time, but it''s obviously not the right time now. For the sake of the future and Jiang Fan, she must stay here honestly. If Jiang Fan encounters any trouble in the future, she can also use her own identity to help Jiang Fan.


    Although Ruyue feels that something is not right, the patriarch has opened her mouth, and she has nothing to stop. Jiang fan can only be allowed to leave.


    Even xiaoyueer didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. It''s a little too easy.


    As Jiang Fan walked, he changed back into his own clothes and was ready to leave.Because he has the special refining Fu Ling jade of Yu Xiao, he already knows the location of the other party. He just needs to go to meet as soon as possible.


    However, he has a piece of precious jade on his waist, which is the Fu Ling jade given to him by Xiao yue''er. With it, you can lock Xiao yue''er''s position at any time. After all, you have to meet her in the future. It''s no harm to prepare in advance just in case.


    It''s unexpected that the wedding is over. People are happy at first, but it''s hard to avoid disappointment at this time.


    Ruyue is still thinking about the situation when Yuxiao came to see her on that day. Although Yuxiao showed a desire on that day, she should not leave so persistently.


    And today, Jiang Fan''s reaction also made her a little confused. Although Jiang Fan was very helpless at that time, his reaction was a little too fast. He didn''t think about it at all, as if he had thought about it before.


    Think of this, such as the moon with a smile shook his head, do not think more.


    However, in front of outsiders, Jiang Fan has become the son-in-law of the gods, and his status is completely different from before.


    Soon the news spread. After all, there were so many royal families present on that day, and the Royal disciples were all rejected, so someone must have made a fuss about it.


    The two royal geniuses, in particular, want to trouble Jiang Fan now. After all, Jiang Fan has completely disrupted their plans and provoked them several times.


    At the same time, the secret place of magic mountain is closed, and the news of what Jiang Fan has done in the secret place of magic mountain also spreads, which makes Jiang Fan famous.


    Youzining has been famous for many years, and he is definitely a genius in the royal family. I didn''t expect that he was so embarrassed in the magic mountain.


    But Jiang Fan tossed around in the secret place of magic mountain, no one won him, and he went to the gods to marry Yu Xiao, the genius. This is really unexpected. This magical human has broken people''s views on him again and again, just like thinking about all the kings again and again, proving his ability.


    At this time, Jiang Fan had gone down the mountain and didn''t leave immediately.


    He also went to the city at the foot of the mountain to look for the cold night, and then took him away with him.


    This cold night can definitely be regarded as the talent of the human race. With the intentional cultivation of the divine race, his current strength is among the talents of his peers.


    If he leaves the holy land of the gods, he may be avenged by the Heishan people. Jiang Fan also wants to help him. After all, the other party is a human. If he can, Jiang Fan even wants to take him back to Jiuhuang, where is the most suitable place for him to grow up. It would be better to fight side by side in the future.


    Because of Xiao yue''er''s words, he waited here honestly after going down the mountain on the cold night. The people in the city were very familiar with him. Talking about the cold night, they all regarded him as an idol. After all, there were not many people who could make the royal family pay attention to him.


    Jiang Fan just inquired a little, and then found out where he is now.


    Find the cold night, the other party is in the pub, a person drinking muggy wine, some depression.


    Jiang Fan directly sat opposite him: "can''t stand this blow?"


    Cold night some helpless, self mockery: "I do my best for the royal family, all these years think of them, did not expect to be defeated by a token, just like a chess piece, said to abandon..."


    He was already drunk at this time. He didn''t dare to say these words at ordinary times, which would cause great trouble.


    "You drink too much." Jiang Fan said calmly.


    Then he poured himself a cup, and tasted it bit by bit.


    Although it''s only at the foot of the sacred earth mountain, the food here is unique. Even this small shop has unique food and drink, and the taste is also very peculiar and delicious.


    If he didn''t leave here in a hurry, Jiang Fan might have stayed here for a few more days to have a good taste of the delicious food.


    Cold night in soliloquy, wait for him to vent, Jiang Fan this just play spirit power, with medicine method instant help him sober up.


    He saw that it was Jiang Fan sitting opposite, then rubbed his eyebrows, carefully recalled what had happened before, and asked in a low voice, "did I say something wrong just now?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s nothing for you to say to me, but it''s better to keep some words in your heart. You may be in trouble when you say them."


    When he heard this, he knew that he must have lost his manners after drinking. He took a look at Jiang Fan and said, "I hope you can forget what I just said."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "you can rest assured that I have the best reputation."


    Cold night looked at the street outside, there are not many people on the street, but vaguely can see one or two strong, from time to time toward this side.


    "Cold night way:" you can''t escape? Otherwise, why do those experts follow you? "


    "Master? I came out with the permission of the clan leader. There should be no master to follow me! "


    With that, Jiang Fan also looked out, just to see those experts, but he carefully identified the next, found a total of five or six, many people.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it seems that they are not targeting me, but you. I should be waiting for you to get out of town! "


    Cold night immediately thought of what: "you mean the people of Heishan?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    "I don''t know if it''s the Heishan nationality, but their target is not me. It must be you."


    Jiang fan can feel their divine sense sweeping to this side, he is very clear that there will be no master to deal with him, now his background is big some not easy to provoke.


    Not to mention that Luo Xiao, the God of killing in the underworld, first came out to protect Jiang Fan, which made many ethnic groups fear him. Later, the big black ox came out and gave Jiang Fan a gold medal. At least no ethnic group could be stupid enough to send experts to chase Jiang Fan.


    Now Jiang fan is also known as the son-in-law of the gods. His status has changed again, so these experts can''t be aimed at him.


    There are not many monks in the pub, so the target of these guys is probably cold night.


    Cold night picks eyebrow way: "this black mountain clan''s guy is really must repay, I''m afraid I leave this city, will be killed by these experts."


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s not a big deal. You come with me. I''ll keep you safe. "


    I''m afraid Jiang fan is the only one who can be so relaxed in the face of this situation.


    Cold night way: "that how line, you and I are not relatives, a total of not seen a few times, pull you into the water, I can''t pass."


    "Don''t think so much, just follow me. Remember that you owe me one. "


    Cold night heard this, nodded: "if I refuse again, it''s a little too ignorant of current affairs, then thank you."


    Jiang Fan''s ability was seen in the cold night on the day of marriage promotion. Although it''s an individual race, your fighting power is not inferior to that of the Royal genius. It''s just like a miracle. Even if the blood pressure against the sky is suppressed, Jiang fan can easily resolve it. With this, Jiang Fan''s fighting power has made many people marvel.


    He has been in the gods since he was a child, but Yu Xiao is the only genius of his generation.


    However, from Jiang Fan, he sensed some confidence that Yuxiao had never possessed, as well as the desire for strength.


    Xiao yue''er asked him to wait for Jiang Fan here. In his opinion, all this should be arranged and fate.


    He can''t go back to the gods. He has to figure out how to go in the future. Following Jiang fan is undoubtedly a good choice and the most direct way.


    At this time, he was fully awake and looked at Jiang Fan with some doubts in his eyes: "shouldn''t you be your bridegroom in the gods now? How can you be here? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "because the rain ran away, the gods asked me to find her back."


    Cold night pick eyebrows, some hard to believe.


    "Run away? The gods have never failed in this respect. Her royal highness Yuxiao is not the first one who doesn''t want to get married like this. How can she run away? "


    Speaking of this, he looked at Jiang Fan again, but found a smile on each other''s face, which was like the face of the person who was escaped from marriage.


    "Can you still laugh when your wife runs away?"


    "If she doesn''t run, I have to run. She can run safely... "


    Cold night speechless, really do not know what Jiang Fan this is to do.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know when you see Yuxiao later. Now I''ll give you two choices: go out with me for training, or I''ll send you to the Butian temple. Follow me, the goal is too big, you are easy to be targeted, and I may sometimes ignore you. If you go to the Butian hall, you can change your face and identity, so that you can avoid the limelight. Even if you are a royal family, you have to see if it''s worth catching you. I believe that things will go down after a while. "


    After hearing Jiang Fan''s proposal, the cold night thought about it and finally decided to go to the Butian hall.


    He originally wanted to go out with Jiang Fan for training. He believed that with Jiang Fan''s strength, the training places he went to must be very dangerous and there would be a lot of inheritance.


    But Jiang Fan''s current situation makes him choose to give up. After he finds Yuxiao, Jiang Fan and they may go together. What does he do here? When the light bulb?


    So he just hesitated for a moment, and he had a choice. He planned to go to the Butian hall, where he could also rise up with his qualifications.


    Jiang Fan respects his choice, and it is not difficult to send him away. Just throw off those eyeliner.


    Check out to leave, Jiang Fan and cold night get up to leave, along the street all the way towards the busy place.


    Jiang fan used his divine sense to lock the positions of those masters. He found that these people followed them and left dozens of meters behind them.


    One of them has already ascended the Shentai realm, and Jiang Fan''s strength can''t deal with it now.


    "Do you have a place in this city?"


    He nodded, and then took Jiang Fan to speed up his steps toward his residence.


    It''s just a humble little house, in a quiet alley, where he was born.


    However, Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He directly asked him to take the pills of the hidden breath, then took out the big moving rune, and then disappeared directly in the room with him.


    Those masters can''t feel the breath of the two and dare not be careless. They send a person to enter the house quietly on a cold night, but they find that they are empty.


    "Asshole! I didn''t expect to be so careful, but he ran away. How can I explain to the young master? ""Let''s talk about it later. We''ll go after it in several ways now. Maybe we can find it. Don''t waste your time


    So the monks separated and went in all directions of the city. And Jiang Fan with cold night has come to the city gate, this big move Fu is Jiang Fan urge up, the effect is amazing. This time, it''s also very lucky. It''s just sent to the outside of the city. They don''t need to avoid those experts.


    "I didn''t expect it to go so well!" Jiang Fan surprised.


    Cold night did not speak, looking back at the towering wall, eyes with a bit reluctant.


    "I don''t know when I can come back after I leave like this!"


    Jiang Fan said: "you can''t come back any more. The gods will drive you out of the spiritual realm. How far is it from the border? You know better than me. Let''s know."


    Cold night no good strange way: "I this is sad, have you so comfort people?"


    "A big man is sad. He can fight against the royal family in the future. He is as strong as Qiu Tian. He can go wherever he wants. Who dares to stop him? Now everything is because the strength is not enough, you should know better than me


    Cold night was born and raised in the world. He knew how cruel and real the world was.


    "I''m afraid you''re the only one among the Terrans who has such spirit now." There was a little appreciation in my eyes on the cold night.


    "Isn''t Qiu Tian?" Jiang Fan asked


    After thinking about it in the cold night, he shook his head: "because of some things, the devil has lost his faith, which has nothing to do with strength."


    Two people no longer stay, quickly leave here, strive to get rid of all the follow friars as soon as possible, so that the cold night can leave at ease.


    These days, because he has been in the divine family, Jiang Fan has no time to come to Dongtian Lingbao to treat daoshang for those elders.


    Up to now, they still need Jiang Fan to nourish their body with the breath of nature.


    Jiang Fan''s life and death also directly affect their lives.


    During this period of time, they are also practicing, trying to repair the Dao injury, which can also make Jiang Fan less pressure, not always out of mind.


    It''s a pity that daoshang is still very stubborn and can''t be solved at all. They tried for several days without any effect. Instead, they consumed a lot of spiritual power.


    When Hongye woke up from his cultivation, he saw that Guo Lin was still warming up the pith and said, "is that what you do every day? It''s a waste of your accomplishments. "


    Guo Lin didn''t have a good way: "don''t make things so simple. Do you think my situation is much better than yours? At that time, I lost half of the battle and was sealed by that bastard in Bailian secret place for so many years. If it wasn''t for the young master, I would be dead now. There are some people around you, but I don''t have any friends around me. There are only more than a hundred concubines with me. "


    Hongye is speechless. Guo Lin is showing off to him.


    "What about your more than 100 concubines? Why can''t you see any of them? If it wasn''t for your lack of rules, how could you be targeted by that person and end up being sealed. We have tried to save you several times, but we have no chance. In the end, we have to give up. "


    Mention the whereabouts of Ling Fei, Guo Lin a face of grief and indignation: "my Ling Fei let the little Lord to release, my loss is too big."


    At this time, the woman beside Hongye opens her eyes.


    Her name is Su Qing. At that time, she was also a genius in the underworld. Growing up, she stepped into Shentai at a young age, and now she is on the seventh Shentai. Her combat power is quite strong.


    If she didn''t follow Hongye to encircle and suppress the royal family experts, she would be far more powerful now.


    She said, "Guo Lin, didn''t you say that no one can subdue you? Don''t you like to be free? How could you give in so easily? "


    Guo Lin said: "some people are worth guarding. What''s more, I can''t see the future in Jiang Fan. It''s not that he doesn''t have a future, but that people can''t understand it. Although I''m not a human, I can feel that he should be the guy who can change the status quo. If he really rises in the future and his fighting power is against the sky, I know that my choice is definitely right."


    Red leaf said: "Jiang fan does have a unique temperament, but he also has a special skill, which makes me a little unexpected. Can you help us solve our doubts?"


    Guo Lin shook his head decisively: "you don''t have to think about this. I''ve been following him for some time, and I don''t know his ability. But I can be sure of a few points, that is, his elixir is far more than ordinary people, and I''m also a heaven level pharmacist, but compared with him, it''s that the little witch sees the big witch, and it''s not worth mentioning."


    "How old is the young master? How can you have such a powerful Dan Dao? It''s a bit illogical. "


    "Sometimes genius is hard to measure. You don''t have to mend the flesh again. Be careful, it will backfire. " After Guo Lin reminded Jiang Fan, he continued to warm the marrow and waited for Jiang Fan to use it at any time.


    Hongye gets up and walks to the earth of all things. As a strong man, he can feel how strong the breath of Tongtian grass is.


    Elixir is almost impossible to see in this vast world.


    They didn''t expect that there was such a treasure around Jiang Fan, which was the thing that pharmacists dreamed of. It''s very hard to find, and it''s very rare. At least they''ve never seen it. Even the hell doesn''t have immortal roots.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    Red leaf looked at those elixir, some sigh.


    "It seems that we don''t know much about Shaozhu. We don''t even know what he was like."


    Su Qing nodded: "you are right. It seems that we need to have a good talk when we have time. At least let the young master also understand us. No matter how hard his road is, we can trust him. I believe it will help him. "


    Jiang Fan heard what they said very clearly.


    In the face of these experts, Jiang fan is still very scared. Although they came from hell, they need time to get along with each other.


    Although they have become Taoists and Jiang Fan has revealed the secret to them, it does not mean that Jiang Fan''s heart will be completely open.


    However, there is no doubt about the strength of these Terran experts. Although they can''t really help him fight now, it''s only a matter of time before they recover. They are bound to become the absolute fighting power in his Tiange.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Fan still didn''t go in. Let''s see off the cold night and find Yuxiao first.


    These two things are undoubtedly the most important things now. Otherwise, the gods will send people out in person, and he and Yuxiao may be caught back.


    Fortunately, Yuxiao''s position has not moved, obviously waiting for Jiang Fan to go.


    Cold night''s body method is not slow, and the gods have obviously made some efforts to cultivate him, so that he has the strength no less than ordinary talents, which is similar to Zhong Cheng''s four.


    Jiang Fan finds out some pills to give him, so that he can be prepared for the journey and save his life in case of trouble.


    He always has a feeling that his achievements in this cold night will never be low in the future. Maybe he can really become a general in his front, but whether it can be realized depends on God''s will.


    Because of the different routes, Jiang Fan and cold night separated the next day. With the hidden smell of Jiang Fan''s pills, it''s not easy for outsiders to recognize him.


    Jiang fan is also on the road, meeting with Yu Xiao. The breath he feels from Fu Ling jade is half a day away at most.


    All the way speechless, Jiang Fan came to a mountain forest in the evening, and soon felt a breath of prohibition. With the Fu Ling jade, Jiang Fan was almost sure that Yuxiao was hiding here.


    With Jiang Fan''s current ability, such prohibition can''t stop him at all, so he directly intrudes into it.


    Yuxiao is sitting on the ground practicing, very quiet.


    She was dressed in a black military uniform, which was similar to Jiang Fan''s dress. She felt Jiang Fan''s breath, and then woke up from her cultivation and stood up.


    Legs straight slender, tall, with a faint smile on his face, and before the gods in the forced smile completely different.


    "Here you are at last."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "the road was delayed for a while to help the cold night get rid of the experts sent by the Heishan people."


    "Is cold night OK? He is also a poor man. Being expelled from the divine realm is equivalent to beating him down. Although his realm is good, I don''t know whether he can save his life outside. What''s more, the black mountain people are so careful that they won''t let him go easily! "


    "It seems that you know all kinds of nationalities very well! But I think a little bit too much. Don''t underestimate a human''s desire to survive, let alone with my help, he will be all right. "


    Rain Xiao looked at him with a smile: "anyway, thank you and aunt this time." "


    Jiang Fan said:" don''t be so polite. I know xiaoyueer''s mind. He just wants to add me the status of son-in-law of the gods. In this way, the experts of all ethnic groups have to give the gods three parts to deal with me


    Yuxiao said strangely, "who are you? Why does my aunt try to help you? From what I know about her, she is also a person who is afraid of trouble


    "You don''t have to speculate about my relationship with her. You know, just remember, she and I are on the same front. It''s not too late. Let''s leave the divine realm as soon as possible, and then I can send news back. Otherwise, your experts will come out and catch you personally, and I can''t stop them. I don''t want to be sent back to the gods to marry you. "


    Hearing this, Yuxiao is a little reluctant. She is a goddess. In the world, many days'' children admire her very much, but Jiang Fan seems to be a little disgusted. She found out when she proposed marriage.


    "Am I not worthy of you? You''re at a loss to marry me? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "don''t think about it. I''m a normal man. I appreciate beautiful things very much. But I also have a bottom line. What I shouldn''t touch, what I shouldn''t think. "


    "Because of the girl named ling''er?" Yu Xiao asked


    Jiang Fan was noncommittal and did not give a positive answer.


    He changed the subject and said, "don''t talk about it. What are we going to do now? Where are you going? Do you have any suggestions? It''s better to find some better places to experience. "


    But Yu Xiao shook his head decisively: "what''s fun about the secret place? I''ll take you to more interesting places. Don''t you want to improve your fighting power? There must be something you need there. "


    "Oh? Where? " Jiang fan is a little curious. After all, Yuxiao is a genius of the gods. He must know more than he does.Yuxiao finds out the map, and then points to a place of nothingness. In the southwest of the map, there is no mark on it.


    "No map? Does this place really exist? "


    Yu Xiao closed the map: "of course, it''s unimaginable that there is a vast world. I''m afraid the places on the map are only one percent. There are too many nihilistic places that haven''t been opened up to protect the civilized world. However, there are civilizations in those places that haven''t been marked, so you don''t have to worry. Just follow me. It''s relatively safe here Some of them. "


    Jiang Fan suggested: "what about the north? It is said that there are many treasures there. "


    Yu Xiao shook his head: "don''t you die? Even if you want to go to the north, it''s not something that monks in our realm can explore. It''s like digging your own grave. "


    He knew that Yu Xiao was not joking. At the beginning, Bai Lao also told him that Jiang Fan could not cope with the power of the northern uninhabited land.


    But Yuxiao looks as reliable as Qiqi, and her strength is much stronger than Qiqi. Jiang fan is looking forward to this trip.


    They set out and left directly in that direction, but Yuxiao still didn''t release her breath. She didn''t dare to make it public before she left the divine realm. After all, it''s about her fate. She spent so much effort to slip out. If she was caught and married, it would be a tragedy.


    However, Jiang fan doesn''t hate her. On the contrary, she is curious about Jiang Fan now. After all, this person who can make Xiao yue''er help him wholeheartedly must have his merits.


    Soon after, Yuxiao got the news that Jiang Fan was in the secret place of the magic mountain. She was very surprised.


    "How could you hurt you? That guy is very strong. I''m only 30% sure to beat him, but it''s not easy to hurt him seriously. You''re just in a lethal situation. How can you do that? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I''m not his opponent now, but he also looks down on me. People who look down on me usually have bad luck, so you have to be careful."


    Yuxiao inquires about the secret place of the magic mountain. She has been to the secret place, but she has not found anything good there. However, Jiang Fan''s entry has made the monks there more than several times. Among them, there are some royal geniuses, so it affects the rules of the secret place and opens several high-quality heritages. Jiang fan is also one of them Appropriate.


    The change of magic mountain''s secret place also makes Yuxiao a little surprised. She regrets that she didn''t join in the fun this time.


    Jiang Fan saw her face depressed and said with a smile: "fortunately you didn''t go, otherwise you and youzining would join hands to deal with me. Even if I have three heads and six arms, I''m not your opponent."


    Yu Xiao did not have a good way: "I will not join hands with the enemy, not to mention to deal with you, my aunt can not deal with me?"


    A few days together, the two have not started that kind of restraint, although they have not left the realm of God, also did not encounter any danger, but rain Xiao can feel Jiang Fan has been keeping vigilant.


    Another thing that made her curious was Jiang Fan''s ability to collect elixirs.


    The main waste of time along the way is Jiang Fan''s collection of elixirs. Almost every day, she stops several times. However, as long as she stops, Jiang fan is bound to get something. The quality of these elixirs is still very high, which makes her envious.


    Although she wants to know what method Jiang fan uses, it''s not easy to ask directly. After all, it''s also a very private matter. She doesn''t want to offend Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan would disappear at night and would not appear until the next morning.


    She knows that Jiang Fan has Dongtian Lingbao. She asks Jiang Fan what he is doing in Lingbao. Jiang Fan''s only response is to alchemy.


    Since the peer, Jiang Fan will not be stingy, directly take out some good quality pills to rain Xiao.


    Although Yuxiao is a royal genius, she has many high-quality pills, but those may not be suitable for her use.


    But Jiang Fan''s pills are different. Let''s not say that Jiang Fan''s pills have unique effects, but the quality is not what ordinary pharmacists can refine.


    In addition, Jiang Fan intends to refine some for her, which is of course the most suitable for her at this stage.


    However, Shen Li Dan and Shen Feng Dan Jiang Fan have not been refined. The materials used to refine the two kinds of pills used to change the life environment are amazing. I''m afraid Jiang fan can''t produce several heats of all the materials.


    He won''t consider refining until he makes a breakthrough.


    Yuxiao also has a unique vision. She can feel that these pills are fresh, which undoubtedly confirms the reason why Jiang Fan refined them.


    But she didn''t know that Jiang Fan was more to help the master heal, and the pill was just refined by the way.


    If you let other pharmacists know, I''m afraid you''ll lose your chin.


    When they left the divine realm for a month, Yuxiao was very happy. She opened her hands to the sky and took a deep breath.


    Joy said: "the taste of freedom."


    Jiang Fan took out a piece of jade and sent the news back to the Shenling clan.


    "I have found Yuxiao. Let''s practice together. Don''t read it!"


    After the news is sent back, the gods will no longer send people to look for them. In addition, Yuxiao also opens her seal. Something in the family can sense her direction. In case of danger, the gods will send experts to rescue her as soon as possible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    Not only the gods, but also every member of the royal family is very important.


    After all, the number of their ethnic group is too small, which is why the goddess women choose their son-in-law.


    The journey of their fake husband and wife officially began. Lord Ruyue felt the news from Baoyu, with some helplessness on his face: "is it really just to cultivate feelings? I don''t know what the purpose is. "


    In the southwest, Yuxiao walked in front of her. After she left the divine realm, the girl was just like a horse who had lost her rein. Her mood was totally different from that before.


    Jiang Fan followed her. Seeing her in such a state, he asked, "I heard that you have disappeared for several years, and have been shut up in the divine family?"


    Yu Xiao shakes his head, turns around and says, "it''s not closed, it''s under house arrest."


    Jiang Fan did not expect: "house arrest? Isn''t that the case with the gods? "


    Yu Xiao shrugged: "let me always run around? When we are twenty-five years old, we have to choose our husband. I have also fought against it. Unfortunately, you can see the consequences. We still have to choose our son-in-law and finally you. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "if Xiao Yueer didn''t let you choose me, who would you choose? "Royal disciples?"


    Yu Xiao shook his head: "although nominally we will not exclude the Royal friars, if the royal family is combined with our divine family, the power of blood will be affected. Another problem is the suppression of blood. Our blood needs to be higher than our father''s blood, so we are more likely to have the divine blood. These are the experiences accumulated by our family for a long time."


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s because of blood. I''ve met a similar group."


    Yu Xiao said: "it''s not just us gods. In fact, many ethnic groups have this worry. Especially the royal family, it''s very serious. If the reproduction ability of the gods is the same as that of human beings, the whole world will submit to our nation. "


    Jiang Fan thought about it carefully. If it was really like what Yu Xiao said, it would be terrible indeed.


    No longer talking about this topic, Jiang Fan suddenly feels that a strange elixir appears in the range of perception, greets Yu Xiao, and then rushes to which side quickly.


    Yuxiao is close behind. She already knows what Jiang fan is going to do.


    When he came to a small stream, the clear water flowed down from the mountain stream. Jiang Fan was very careful, and soon found a kind of strange pill under a stone in the water. As soon as he came out of the water, a strange fragrance appeared around him.


    "What kind of medicine is this?"


    Jiang Fan carefully put away the elixir and said: "Bibo grass is very rare. It''s the main medicine for refining a kind of Wang Jie pill. It''s really lucky to get such material here this time."


    Yu Xiao couldn''t help asking: "what method do you use to perceive the existence of the elixir? It''s amazing that this elixir doesn''t release any breath in the water. You can find it. You''re beyond my knowledge! "


    Of course, Jiang Fan couldn''t tell the secret. He could only say, "it''s my gift. It''s my gift. That''s why I have this ability."


    Yu Xiao frowned and said, "I''ve never heard of anyone with such ability. You must be cheating me!"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "what''s the good for me to cheat you? You''re not a pharmacist, and it''s of little use to you. You''d better consider your own affairs. We can be considered as a fake couple. Now I don''t know how to deal with it. It''s not the same thing for us to practice all the time. "


    Yu Xiao came to Jiang Fan and said with a smile, "can you tell me where you are going to take your aunt?"


    Jiang Fan looked at her with a smile: "your ears really hear a lot of things, of course, to a very troublesome place, let your people know, is likely to chase me."


    Rain Xiao even hurriedly way: "also take me a?"? I''m sure I don''t mess with it. "


    Jiang Fan quickly shook his head: "you can''t go. You are different from Xiao Yueer. It may be a bigger trouble to take you. You''d better stay in the world. I hope to be friends with you forever. "


    When Yu Xiao heard this, he threatened Jiang Fan: "if you don''t take me with you, I''ll tell the patriarch about you and let him decide."


    "I don''t care. It''s a big deal. I''m familiar with the monks in the underworld. If you enter the underworld, you can''t help me. It''s bad luck for you to get caught and find a man for you... "


    Rain Xiao obviously dare not think what happens next, simply no longer tangled.


    But she began to think carefully, and suddenly her eyes lit up.


    "My sister-in-law disappeared for so many years and was finally brought back by Qiu Tian. When they disappeared, they should have been Jiuhuang! You don''t come from Jiuhuang, do you


    She is very smart. After thinking about it, she has come up with some clues, but she still can''t imagine that Jiang Fan came from the dilapidated Jiuhuang.


    Jiang fan is not nervous, since xiaoyueer can arrange her beside Jiang Fan, she will never worry that she will betray Jiang Fan.


    "You know too much. It doesn''t matter where I come from, because the situation of the people here is no different from that of Jiuhuang. Although there is still peace there, it may face foreign invasion at any time. If you come to Jiuhuang with me, the enemies you will face in the future may be the ethnic groups here, or even your friends. So you''d better stay here. I don''t want to find an enemy to go back. I don''t think that you''ll help the foreigners when you go back. So you''d better listen to me and stay here and grow up slowly. There''s nothing special about you. You just need to grow up. Never go to Jiuhuang, then you don''t belong to you. "Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Yu Xiao was silent for a moment, and then said, "I just want to be free. Can you give me Jiuhuang?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course, Jiuhuang is not as big as the world, but it seems that there are many places to stay there. Even in a secret place, you can slowly grow up and improve. Although the atmosphere there may not be better than your holy land, it is absolutely not too bad. As long as you don''t make trouble for me. "


    Yu Xiao was very surprised at this time: "do you think I can grow freely over there?"


    Now she guesses Jiang Fan''s identity, which is no doubt not a good thing for Jiang Fan, but Jiang Fan and they want to return to Jiuhuang, which makes Yuxiao a little unexpected.


    "Of course, as long as you want, I will try my best to meet your requirements, but those who have no ability will be eliminated eventually. I hope you can understand."


    Yu Xiao said: "I can''t do without elimination. Let''s make an agreement. No matter what happens, you have to take me away. Even if the experts in the clan block me, you have to take me away."


    "You can rest assured that as long as you are determined to go with us, I will be responsible to the end."


    Yuxiao is very happy, so it''s very important for her.


    They are walking all the way to the southwest. Jiang Fan also tells a lot of things along the way. Jiang Fan has too much energy. She will be very happy if she takes out two of them to Yuxiao.


    The ice beauty has melted, at least she often put a smile on her face.


    They are a very harmonious couple, but after the news spread, Jiang Fan''s name became more loud.


    This guy is now stirring up the storm and is in the limelight among the young generation. Especially when some people know that Jiang Fan married Yu Xiao, many gifted friars have sprung up. They are infuriated and obviously very unconvinced.


    "Jiang Fan! Why do you marry Yuxiao? Don''t let me see you, or I''ll make you look good. "


    "How can the gods make a human son-in-law? It''s no different from joking. I don''t believe Jiang Fan has such great charm that the royal family can''t accept it. "


    "Jiang Fan! I''m going to fight you. Come and die quickly


    In the next few days, news came into Jiang Fan''s ears, and he did not expect that there would be more challengers.


    No matter what Jiang Fan''s identity is, no matter whether Jiang fan is protected by experts or not, the competition among peers will not be managed.


    So the challengers appear one after another, all want to find Jiang fan trouble, some in order to suppress Jiang Fan, some in order to rain Xiao.


    Obviously, Yuxiao also got the news. Looking at some familiar names, Yuxiao reminded Jiang Fan: "there are many talented people among these people. We''d better be careful just in case. "


    Finally, she handed the list to Jiang Fan: "what we have marked out is that we need to pay attention to the characters. These guys are very good in strength, and they can compete with me five times."


    Jiang Fan didn''t communicate much on this road. Let''s go to our destination. There''s no need for us to stay here.


    Yu Xiao nodded: "I think so too. When we get to the nihilistic land, we can tell the world, but if we can attract talents, we can let them enter the nihilistic land. Whether they can save their lives depends on their own."


    He borrowed a way: "just like this, I''m afraid someone will say that we deliberately set up."


    Jiang fan is indifferent: "they are chasing for the best opportunity. If they are afraid, they can not come at all. As for those who have lost their lives in the so-called nihilistic place in order to gain benefits, they can only be regarded as having failed to reach home in their cultivation. "


    "I hope that when countless experts surround you, you can still have this spirit."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "don''t worry. As far as I''m concerned, I didn''t want to live in peace and stability in this world. I think I should also know the current situation clearly. If my identity of Jiuhuang is disclosed, I''m afraid that I will face more than just such a small number of people. I''m afraid that the experts of all ethnic groups will also arrest me for questioning. "


    Yu Xiao nodded: "you just know. Now you should understand that your life is in my hand. Do you have to say something nice?"


    Jiang Fan looked at her with a smile and said nothing.


    Rain Xiao no good airway: "cry sister, I don''t say out."


    Jiang Fan said with a bad smile: "wouldn''t it be better for me to call you Niangzi and help you spread the branches and leaves? At that time, the patriarch will thank me... "


    Rain Xiao depressed, sure enough, take Jiang Fan no way, this sentence called her no temper.


    She can only stare at Jiang Fan: "you are cruel!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    Yu Xiao and Jiang Fan have been gathering herbs all the way, and they are on their way. Their life is still full.


    But it was more than a month after they arrived in the void.


    I''m afraid it will take a few years to get there just by driving. However, the deities have the means to reach the sky. They can use the teleportation array of most ethnic groups. Yuxiao has a great face and is basically not blocked.


    Jiang Fan''s reputation has been widely spread. After some royal forces, he is even more provoked, but he will respond with strength, especially the strange medicine method, which makes many royal families who have come into contact with him shut up.


    After watching Jiang Fan fight, Yu Xiao is surprised, because Jiang Fan''s strength is not like that of a life-taking monk.


    When she was in the extreme, she was also super strong, and her combat power was as high as eight times. But if she faced Jiang Fan now, he was not sure that he would win. Jiang Fan gave her some unfathomable feelings.


    One day before arriving at the border, it''s hard to see foreigners again. Occasionally, one or two monks can experience here.


    In front is the thick fog, through there, is the nihilistic place that Yuxiao said.


    Jiang Fan releases his divine sense and moves towards the fog. He is surprised to find that the divine sense will be blocked when it comes to the fog. Everything in the fog is mysterious. He doesn''t know what will happen inside.


    Yu Xiao covered his mouth and said with a smile, "you want to feel here with divine sense just like I did when I came here. But you must bear in mind that the divine consciousness will be completely suppressed in the void, and it is almost useless. You don''t have to deliberately try to force it out, because that will only damage the divine sense. "


    Jiang Fan nodded and then went to the fog.


    He grasped a mass of fog with spiritual power and felt it carefully.


    However, the fog disappeared soon after it broke away from the fog, but Jiang Fan didn''t feel any strange spiritual power in it.


    "It''s not the fog. There should be some kind of prohibition. It seems that some big people have set up something here. "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Yu Xiao nodded: "it''s said that there was no difference between this place and other places in those years, but because of a big war, in order to resist something, there were experts who exerted their great power to create the fog connecting heaven and earth. But not many people remember that history. It''s the last time I went into nothingness and saw some clues there. "


    "What else do you need to resist? Is it the heavenly palace


    Yu Xiao shook his head decisively: "it''s not Tiangong. It''s earlier than that time."


    It can be seen that the world is not what the eyes see. Jiang fan is really curious about the nothingness.


    Jiang Fan said: "now we can release the news."


    With that, Jiang Fan hit a magic talisman and flew inland.


    Not long after, Huang Xin received the message, which surprised Huang Xin a little. However, according to Jiang Fan, he spread the message.


    "I, Jiang Fan, have arrived in the void now. If you want to challenge me, please wait for me at any time. Bring more treasures. I can eat..."


    As soon as the news came out, the teenagers of this generation were boiling up again.


    Before Jiang Fan provoked the Royal geniuses to wait for them in the magic mountain secret place. That time, Jiang Fan got countless benefits and went away calmly. It''s a bit arrogant to try the same trick again and try to attract people again.


    But they also know that the beauty around Jiang Fan has changed. Before, she was a genius of the human race, but now she is Yu Xiao, a genius of the divine race. There are not many monks in the same generation who can be compared with Yu Xiao. Maybe there are two or three of them in the royal family.


    And these two or three are all martial maniacs. They are most keen on Cultivation and don''t want to participate in the fight.


    Let a human provocation again and again, this makes some more belligerent, hostile to the human race a little angry.


    In their opinion, Jiang Fan''s status should never reach this level.


    For a time, there are many royal families rushing all the way to the northwest. Even if Yuxiao may make a move, they must not weaken their momentum. If no one answers, the royal family will lose face.


    Jiang Fan was in a good mood when he stepped into the fog. Although he didn''t know what would appear in the void, this is the way of life he is most looking forward to now.


    This fog completely unable to identify the direction, but rain Xiao is very firm ahead of the walk.


    Jiang Fan said: "you won''t take me around all the time, will you? Although I have a good sense of direction, I can''t tell exactly when I get here. "


    Yu Xiao said with a smile: "don''t worry, I can''t lose you. I left the Fu Ling jade over there, so the route must be right. "


    I have to say that this girl is very reliable. At least she has rules for everything, and she has a lot of means. She is very familiar here. On the contrary, Jiang fan is at ease and follows her.


    It''s been two days, but there''s no end. The fog covered such a large area, which was unexpected to Jiang Fan.


    "What kind of realm did the monk who set up the fog have to reach to be so powerful? Just say that the area covered by the fog is amazing enough. ""The powerful fighting power of that era was very terrifying. I''m afraid there are not many people who can compare with it now."


    Because he can''t release his divine sense, Jiang Fan''s abilities are limited. However, he is also very clear that he can''t fight against this powerful array with his strength. He can only suffer from his own reckless attempts.


    However, although the fog is very strong, fortunately, there is no danger here, and the two days were very smooth.


    Yu Xiao explained: "we can pass through the fog in half a day at most, and then we won''t be so depressed."


    But half a day later, Jiang Fan found that the fog still can''t see any change. He looked at Yuxiao again, and she frowned slightly, looking a little impatient.


    Jiang fan knows that this girl must be in trouble.


    "Don''t worry. Take it easy. What can I do for you?" Jiang Fan said calmly.


    Yu Xiao said: "according to my last experience, I should be able to go through the fog two hours ago, but I still can''t see the end. A few hours ago, the perception of Fu Lingyu hasn''t changed. I don''t know what''s wrong."


    Jiang Fan pressed her shoulder: "stop."


    Yu Xiao looked at Jiang Fan: "if you don''t want to walk any more, maybe the scope of the fog will become larger and you can go out in front of it."


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "No. I think the fog is not as simple as we think. Maybe we just happened to walk past last time, or maybe we were not lucky this time, so we fell into some kind of trap. "


    "Now what? Do you have a way? "


    Jiang fan is not in a hurry: "the solution is that people come up with it, and it will always be solved. Just be calm. "


    With that, Jiang Fan directly sat in the same place, releasing his spiritual power and slowly infiltrating into the ground.


    Yuxiao doesn''t know what Jiang fan is going to do, but she doesn''t know what to do now. She just waits for Jiang Fan to see what he can do.


    Jiang Fan will continue to inject spiritual power into the ground, which is to communicate with Xiaoai.


    "Feel it and see how the array is here."


    Xiao AI didn''t think about it. He said directly: "young master, I have already felt his existence since you entered the battle. But the combat power of the monks who arranged this array is too terrible. It''s almost impossible to influence this array. Don''t you want to crack it? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I don''t want to crack it. I just want to go through the fog. I feel that we are in a circle now."


    AI said: "it''s not very difficult. As long as you feel the breath of the big array, and then with your understanding of the array, you can determine your own position. It''s not difficult to go out."


    "I must at least feel where the breath of Da Zhen is. Help me find it."


    Then Xiao AI turned into a spiritual power and went underground. Then she ran away directly. Her voice rang out in Jiang Fan''s mind: "young master, let your spiritual power hang on me."


    Jiang Fan did as he did. He could feel that Xiao AI was walking farther and farther, and he stopped about 100 meters away.


    Jiang Fan''s divine sense can clearly sense a strange spiritual power, which is the breath of the array. He doesn''t want to directly separate a spiritual power into it.


    At the next moment, I begin to depict the array in my mind. With the spiritual power swimming in the array, the array in my mind becomes clearer.


    Yu Xiao looks at Jiang Fan suspiciously. He can sit still at this time. He really has a big heart.


    And Jiang Fan sat there for most of the day, and he didn''t know what he was doing.


    However, Yu Xiao didn''t disturb her, because he found that the breath of Fu Ling jade she felt was slowly disappearing, which made her a little unexpected.


    Originally, there was at least one direction, but now there was no direction at all. There was heavy fog on all sides, and it was impossible to determine the direction at all, which made Yuxiao''s heart more and more bottomless.


    Fortunately, Jiang Fan opened his eyes at this time. With a smile on his face, he took Yuxiao''s hand and pulled him back to run towards the rear.


    Yu Xiao frowned and said, "what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    "The array has been changing. Although there is no substantive attack, it interferes with the divine consciousness and makes people have a little illusion. You say you can feel the position of Fu Ling jade, but it''s just a fake. This array is mainly to interfere with the enemy''s invasion. If you don''t know how to crack it, you can pass it in a day or two. If you''re not lucky, you can''t go out in three or five years. "


    "And you''re taking me around?" Yu Xiao frowned.


    "How can I take you running around? It''s just a big battle. It''s hard for me. Don''t hesitate. Just follow me."


    Jiang Fan loosens the other side, although Yu Xiao doesn''t understand, she follows Jiang Fan''s words and follows him closely.


    Jiang Fan''s mind map of the array has been in operation, and the operation is exactly the same as that of the big array. Because of this, he found out the shortest way to pass through the fog coverage at the fastest speed.


    A day later, some scenery loomed in front of them, and the fog became thinner.


    Yuxiao was very surprised: "that''s right, there is nothing, you can really do it."Jiang Fan laughs and doesn''t say much. He takes her through the fog quickly and leaves the array, so as to avoid unnecessary complications.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    Yu Xiao looks at Jiang Fan with new eyes. At least he hasn''t heard of him yet. Who is going through the battle in this way.


    Jiang Fan looked at the so-called void in front of him, only to find that there was no difference between this place and the outside world, but it was just a bit dilapidated.


    Because it was supposed to be a city, but now there are only ruins, and some places are even more weathered. I don''t know how many years it will be like this.


    Yuxiao said: "there used to be civilization here, but now it''s gone. This is a place of chaos. There are no rules. Strength is respected. "


    Jiang Fan looked at her with a smile: "what do you want a girl to do in this chaotic place? You''re not afraid of anything? "


    "For the gods, there is no place of chaos."


    How confident is that? Let''s not say that the friars all want to give them face. Even if they really meet those who don''t want to die, she must have strong means to protect her life.


    "Sure enough, it''s safer to be in a big power. Unfortunately, I haven''t met a crazier one. But it doesn''t matter. How can we grow without pressure? "


    Yu Xiao said: "don''t delay. Now that you''re here, of course, you should have a good experience. The secret places here are said to be inherited from ancient times. You can meet something that has not been recorded for a long time. My strength soared in those years, which is also the reason why I met a heritage site here. However, the level of a monk who can experience here will not be too weak. If you are only in a lethal level, you should be more careful. "


    "Don''t remind me of this. I''m more afraid of death than you are." Jiang Fan said with a smile.


    Rain Xiao no longer speak, with Jiang Fan directly through the ruins, toward the farther away.


    Jiang Fan at this time is very relaxed, more is to experience here.


    Yuxiao finds the funerary jade she left here. She inlays it in a huge stone. It is complete and full of spiritual power.


    "What do you want to do? It''s at least a sign here. We''ll have a direction when we come back here later. "


    "What''s the use, because he was almost in trouble before."


    "That''s the function of the array. It has nothing to do with your Fu Ling jade."


    Yuxiao listens to Jiang Fan''s idea, so she embeds the funerary jade into the boulder. In case, Jiang Fan also embeds a funerary jade, which may be of great use at the critical time.


    After that day, they didn''t even see a single person. There are often spirit beasts around here, emitting a strong breath. It is obvious that they are the masters here.


    But when they see Jiang Fan, these spirit beasts will escape. They obviously know the danger of monks. After all, those who can come here to experience are very strong.


    Three days later, a small stockade surrounded by wood appeared in their eyes. Jiang Fan was a little surprised: "are there people living here?"


    Yu Xiao shook his head: "this is the place where adventurers gather, where they can exchange resources and treasures. It can also provide rest for monks. There are ten such strongholds in the void, all controlled by the royal family. You don''t have to worry about danger when you rest here, but it''s very valuable. Ordinary monks can''t afford to live here. "


    Taking Jiang Fan into the stockade was not stopped, but when they entered, Jiang Fan immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    "Oh? human beings? I didn''t expect a human to come here. The girl around me is so beautiful. "


    A friend next to him pushed him: "are you dying? You don''t even know her? The genius of the gods, Yuxiao. If you dare to tease her, you can''t kill ten of them. "


    The man immediately shut up, the gods are not the object he can tease.


    But many people''s eyes fall on Jiang Fan. It''s very strange that a human appears in this stronghold.


    "Get out of here, man. This is not your place." Someone spoke.


    After entering here, Yuxiao returns to the appearance of ice beauty without any expression on her face.


    "What are you? Who dares to blow me up? "


    The friar was stunned, his eyes full of fear, but his face was full of smile, and he said: "Your Highness, this human is just a servant. This stronghold is for monks. There are so many people. There is no place for a servant. Recently, the tide of beasts is coming, and there will be monks coming in one after another. I don''t know if the stronghold can be installed. Let this kind of inferior servant stay outside and live and die on his own. "


    Yu Xiao looked at him coldly: "servant? He''s my man! You get out of the stronghold by yourself. Don''t make me do it. "


    This words a, all friars around all startled jaw.


    Is Yuxiao''s man a human? Who dares to believe them?


    They have been wandering in nothingness all the year round, and the news has not come from outside. Of course, they are surprised. Let alone them, it''s hard for all ethnic groups to accept this result.


    Jiang Fan with a smile on his face, the other side reached the realm of six life changes, strength is not bad.


    "You don''t have to do it. It''s just rubbish. Don''t dirty your hands. I love to throw rubbish."


    Jiang Fan suddenly disappeared in the same place. When everyone recovered, Jiang Fan had come to the Friar and pressed his palm on the other side''s face. Then there was a violent explosion. Before the friar could react, he had already gone out.Jiang Fan quickly caught up with him and mended his foot. He saw that the friar was directly kicked up and flew out of the stockade.


    The clean ending of the battle also shows his fighting power. How can a monk who can become the son-in-law of the divine family be weak?


    No one dares to say more and has a little fear of Jiang Fan.


    Yu Xiao and Jiang Fan go to the stockade, and a group of monks talk about it.


    While walking, Jiang Fan asked: "what''s the matter with the animal tide that the man said?"


    "A large number of spirit beasts will gather to attack all the monks they see. It''s terrible. The stockade is protected by array, so you don''t need to worry too much, but the monks outside are dangerous. You won''t understand if you haven''t experienced it. Those docile spirit beasts always have red eyes when the animal tide comes. They seem to be crazy, and they are not afraid of life and death. It''s one of the most dangerous situations in this void. It''s the safest time to stay in the stockade. "


    Jiang Fan thought about it, as if he had seen similar records from somewhere, but he couldn''t remember.


    "If there were no monks outside, what would they do? Is it hard to kill each other? "


    Yu Xiao shook his head: "they will swim in the forest, they will also impact the stockade and some villages."


    Jiang Fan said: "I really want to see it."


    "I''m sure you don''t want to go through it again after you''ve seen it."


    Yuxiao brings Jiang Fan into the stockade not to avoid the tide of animals, but to buy some necessary goods here. This nihilistic place is different from the outside world. Many places emit poisonous gas, which is difficult for outsiders to enter.


    When she took Jiang Fan into a drugstore, Jiang Fan''s expression became a little strange.


    "What are you bringing me here for?"


    In front of the counter, Yu Xiao said, "I know you are also a pharmacist, but there are many places where you need pills to avoid poison. You have to make them special. I don''t have much left on me to buy some pills to be prepared."


    The medicine seller was a little old man. He said directly: "the one on the left can be exchanged for the elixir of land level five or more, and the one on the right can be exchanged for the elixir of land boundary. Choose whatever you want. "


    Yu Xiao is just about to take those medicine bottles. Jiang Fan glances at the pills and grabs her: "what''s the use of these low-end pills? The pills have a maximum effect of one hour. The ones on the right are more defective and have side effects. Although you''re not bad at money, you can''t be fooled."


    The old man was not happy to hear this: "go out, I don''t want to sell you. Don''t ask to come back and buy pills at that time. "


    Yu Xiao frowned: "this pill is specially made by dange, and only dange knows the prescription. Without it, we can''t pass many places."


    "I''m here. Do you need to buy pills? It''s an insult to me. It''s just a few pills. It''s much better than them. What kind of dange? I think it''s a cheater who swindles and swindles people. It''s too bad to cheat people with such inferior products. "


    The best of these pills is only xuanjie grade one, and it''s not difficult to refine them. For others, it may not be possible to refine without a prescription, but Jiang fan can refine without a prescription at all, and the quality is far superior to these pills.


    Yu Xiao is a little surprised. He didn''t expect Jiang Fan to be so open-minded.


    The old man was furious: "do you think I''m a liar? What are you, a little human, following the royal family, really taking yourself seriously? "


    Jiang Fan didn''t know what the Dan pavilion was, but he didn''t fear the royal family. It can be seen that it should be a huge force, and it should be related to the pharmacist.


    Jiang Fan pointed to the slightly higher quality pill: "there are seven kinds of materials in this pill, namely Baipo crystal, dilongteng and Baibai..."


    He said seven kinds of materials at one go, and then said, "only three of these materials can be regarded as a panacea. Any local pharmacist can produce dozens of them a day. What''s a liar?"


    The old man couldn''t believe it: "where did you get the prescription?"


    Yuxiao is also surprised. Danfang has always been the secret of dange, not to mention that the pill was created by dange, so it can''t be leaked.


    A monk who just came in from the door just heard it clearly, and then left in a hurry. This is a big deal. If Dan Fang is sold, it will break the monopoly of Dan Pavilion, and the impact will be too great.


    "Stop!"


    The old man yelled angrily. Two big men suddenly appeared outside the door. They stopped the guy who just went out and brought him back to the room.


    The old man didn''t pay attention to Jiang Fan directly, but looked at the friar: "friar of mofeng clan! Here is a heaven level elixir. Take it back. If someone else makes this elixir, you magic feng people will bear the anger of our Dan Pavilion. You should be very clear about the consequences of the last race that angered Dan Pavilion. I''ll say that again. Take the pills and go


    There is no way to evade the threat. We can see how powerful Dan Ge is.


    "I see. What if it''s the human leak? "


    That old head way: "You evil Feng clan also follow to suffer to implicate!"


    The friar was furious: "it''s not fair! Why should I be implicated when he comes out? "


    The old man did not explain: "there is nothing fair or unfair, who let you bad luck."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    The friar was stunned, took the pill, turned and left quickly, which was obviously not a reasonable place.


    The two strong men turned and closed the door.


    Yu Xiao sneered: "how? Are you going to threaten me? "


    The old man winked at the two strong men. They turned to open the door and went out. Then they closed the door tightly.


    The old man quickly said: "Your Highness, you should understand what I mean. How dare I threaten you? But the prescription is a big deal. Your friends around you... "


    But Yu Xiao didn''t buy it and looked at him coldly: "you are still the first one who dares to shut me down. Do you want to die? Even if I kill you, how dare dange do to me? "


    The old man is domineering, but Yuxiao is not for nothing. He is more domineering than him.


    The old man was also surprised, some did not think: "Your Highness, you can''t do this, I really can''t explain this matter, I don''t deal with this prescription, when the senior management of Dan Pavilion finds you, it''s even harder to solve it?"


    Jiang Fan but a smile, grab in front of the rain Xiao mouth way: smile at him: "then how do you want to solve?"


    The old man opened his mouth and said, "first, you should tell me who leaked the pill like you. Second, you should ensure that the pill will not spread. Third, I want you to take a pill. As long as you promise not to spread it, we will give you the antidote regularly. As long as we guarantee these three points, I will not say more about the rest. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I refuse. What Dan Pavilion, others are afraid, I''m not afraid of Jiang Fan. You still want to poison me? You eat first, I''ll see who can save you


    The old man just wanted to say something, but suddenly he felt numb at the tip of his tongue. Then his whole body began to become weak, and the next moment he fell down.


    The old man was also a pharmacist. He knew he was poisoned, but he didn''t know how Jiang Fan poisoned himself.


    Jiang fan made a please gesture, rain Xiao walk in front, kick open the door to leave.


    The two strong men were startled, but they did not dare to stop Yuxiao. When they saw the old man''s situation, they quickly found someone to find a way, and then sent a message to the pharmacist nearby.


    A little walk, rain Xiao while observing Jiang Fan, frown way: "you this guy is really not anxious at all. Don''t you know you''re in big trouble? "


    "Dan pavilion?"


    Yu Xiao nodded: "there are not many people who dare to offend Dan Pavilion openly and justly. It seems that you have the protection of the strong. It''s really lawless."


    Jiang fan is not so, he asked curiously: "what is the influence of Dan pavilion? Is it difficult? "


    Yu Xiao didn''t have a good way: "you don''t even know what Dan Pavilion is. How dare you offend it? I don''t know if I should tie you up so that you don''t get into trouble everywhere. "


    "What? You are such a genius that you are afraid of a Dan Pavilion


    Yu Xiao said: "you won''t understand the power of Dan Pavilion. It''s the largest pharmacist alliance in the world. It''s hard to imagine the number of senior pharmacists. The most important thing is the strongest pharmacist. The only imperial pharmacist in the world is in this dange. "


    Hearing this news, Jiang Fan was a little surprised. The pharmacist at this level was no weaker than him.


    However, there is only one imperial pharmacist in the great world, which makes Jiang Fan a little surprised. According to his opinion, the great world is much more powerful than Jiuhuang, and the pharmacists should also be very strong.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s expression, Yu Xiao said: "at that level, his status can''t be described as a pharmacist. Even if he is a master of our family, he will go to him for treatment when he is seriously injured, because ordinary pharmacists can''t treat the blood of the royal family at all, and the spiritual power consumed is huge. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I didn''t expect that the gods also asked for help. No wonder you were afraid just now. It was because of the imperial pharmacist. But the guy at that level is really a bit hard to deal with. "


    "Aren''t you afraid? Let me tell you, if you only talk about face, that pharmacist''s face is definitely the most valuable one in the whole world, and the friars he contacted are all high-level officials of all royal families. You can imagine his position in the world. "


    "No, I don''t believe that guy will trouble me for a bad prescription. If they do send someone to deal with me, I promise they will lose more than me. "


    See Jiang fan so confident, rain Xiao also no longer talk about this.


    She then said, "I tell you, there are too many dangerous places with poisonous fog in this nihilistic place. If we can''t break through, we will find you."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s just refining a few pills. When you have time, I''ll refine some special pills for you. Then you''ll know how rubbish their pills are compared with the best ones. "


    Yuxiao didn''t take Jiang Fan to stay in the stockade too much, but took Jiang Fan to leave in a hurry.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "now you are not afraid of the outbreak of animal tide? You don''t say that''s horrible. "


    Hearing this, Yu Xiao said: "I''ve inquired about the time. It''s still a while before the outbreak of the animal tide. It''s enough for us to get to the next stockade. But I''ll pass by a poisonous forest on the way. The safety of pills depends on you. "They left the stockade, but the whole stockade was tossed about by them. The pharmacist of Nandan pavilion was foaming at this time, and his eyes were wide open. He seemed to be stunned.


    At this time, a pharmacist came here to help him with the antidote pill for the first time. Unfortunately, this time, the antidote didn''t get better, but it became more and more serious.


    If there is no way, the old man can only be taken away and sent back to the place where there are more pharmacists for treatment.


    Because they were outside the door, the two strong men didn''t know what was going on in the room. They only knew that Yuxiao was very strong. After kicking the door, they strode away with Jiang Fan. When they found out, they already contacted other pharmacists.


    Jiang fan made such a fuss that all the friars didn''t think of it. What''s more, they didn''t think why Jiang Fan was so powerful that he even dared to offend Dan Ge.


    "Is Jiang Fan crazy? Let''s not say what his identity is. It''s enough to be remembered for his courage. "


    However, after learning that dange is not good for them, Jiang Fan also relaxes. No matter what, he will not be afraid. He may have no way to deal with the royal family, but Jiang Fan has too many ideas to deal with the pharmacist.


    On that day, in Beidou mainland, Jiang fan made the pharmacist building yield with the help of one person, not to mention that the situation now is not quite the same as that at that time.


    "The front is the forest I said. Now it''s up to you to think of a way."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much and went straight to the poisonous fog.


    Then inhale a little and feel the strangeness of this power with spiritual power.


    Then a kind of poison was found, which combined the original smell of poison fog.


    Jiang Fan said: "I''ll take care of the pills. How much more fog is there? "


    He obviously wanted to calculate the quantity and see how much he could use.


    Yuxiao said, "of course, the higher the quality, the better the quantity."


    However, Jiang Fan''s Alchemy made her a little confused.


    Jiang Fan took out several kinds of crystal stones, which were only the size of corn kernels.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s just materials. Since I said I would get you some good things, I can''t fool you casually."


    With that, Jiang Fan directly supported the Dan stove beside the forest and began to refine in situ.


    No matter who saw Jiang Fan''s Alchemy for the first time, he would feel surprised and shocked. Jiang Fan''s Alchemy method was totally different from his age.


    Yuxiao is a genius, and she is also a member of the royal family. There are many elites in the family. She has seen alchemy many times, but there are not many perfect pharmacists who can control the fire like Jiang Fan. Even the heaven level pharmacists may not be able to achieve this ability.


    Several materials were submerged in the furnace, while the spirit stones kept floating over the furnace, burned by the fire and rotated rapidly.


    With a smile on Jiang Fan''s face, he saw that the crystal stones slowly fell down with the rotation, and then entered the furnace through the fire mouth of the furnace.


    Yuxiao can''t see what happened in the furnace, but it''s clear that Jiang fan is very attentive, without any distraction.


    She stood aside and felt everything around her. Two hours later, she suddenly heard the sound of jingling in the red stove.


    The sound was clear, as if a stone had been thrown into a pottery jar.


    And Jiang fan is also forcibly controlling everything inside, waiting for the pill to come out.


    When the Dan stove is turned on, the light fragrance blows to the nose, which makes people feel refreshed when they smell it.


    Then, the two pills floated from the furnace, and the whole body was round and green, as beautiful as a clear jade bead.


    Jiang Fan put away one by himself, and the other flew to Yuxiao.


    After she took it, she pinched her hand and raised her eyebrows: "hard as jade? Is it OK to eat it? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you''ve already thought about it. It''s not a pill you can take. This is a pill specially used to avoid poison. You just put it under your tongue and you can enter it at any time. "


    Yuxiao didn''t hesitate. She put this pill under her tongue according to Jiang Fan, and didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    She went to the fog forest, slowly stepped into it, and then carefully felt the influence of the poisonous fog on her.


    But after careful perception, she found that the poisonous fog disappeared half a meter away from him. To be exact, it didn''t disappear, but it didn''t get close to her. The nature of the pill directly drove the poisonous fog out of her side.


    "It really works! What''s the name of this? "


    Jiang Fan said, "it''s not difficult. Just watch it yourself. "


    She stretched out her hand to you and said, "how many pills do you have? Give me more, it''s not good if it doesn''t work! "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "this elixir participates in the composition of the spirit stone, so it is no longer a elixir, but more like a spirit treasure. It can be used repeatedly. I don''t have to deal with those guys any more. I will try my best to refine this kind of pills for you, so that you can successfully break through these toxic places without relying on those pills. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    Yu Xiao saw with his own eyes that Jiang fan made two pills in that furnace.


    It has to be said that the quality of these pills surprised Yu Xiao, because he felt the smell of the pills close to the sky level.


    She couldn''t help asking Jiang Fan: "where on earth did you learn Dan Dao? It really surprised me


    "There will be many surprises in the future. I''d better think about how to go later." Jiang Fan gets up and follows her into the dense forest.


    Through the dense forest, the air around becomes different, and the spiritual power is also obviously stronger.


    However, when they came here, they were exhausted. They had been suppressed by the special smell in the fog for a long time, but it was nothing for Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan had seen worse environment than this.


    "There''s a stream ahead. You can wash it." Jiang Fan looked at the dusty rain Xiao, can''t help but remind her.


    Yu Xiao looked at the stream in the distance, but finally shook his head: "forget it, it''s too open here. There are often secret places around here. We have to be careful. Because there are always friars gathering here, and there will be constant troubles at that time. "


    Jiang fan is still the same.


    "I didn''t see the secret place, but I did see two of the Royal friars, but they were dead."


    With that, he went straight over there.


    These are two skeletons. Although they are already bones, judging from the blood on the bones, this guy should have just died for a short time.


    And this discovery also proves that this is not what he imagined. There should still be danger here.


    Looking at the tooth print on the bone, Yuxiao frowns.


    "No, I''m in trouble."


    Jiang Fan looks at her doubtfully, obviously does not understand her meaning.


    "Trouble? To be clear, I''ll see how to solve it. "


    On hearing this, Yu Xiao said, "beast tide Here we go... "


    Jiang Fan looked into the distance, but he couldn''t see any creature, and there was no sign of any crazy spirit beast.


    "You''re not kidding, are you?"


    Yu Xiao wry smile: "I also hope it''s just a joke, but the reality is definitely not so. Let''s go. It''s only half a day away from the nearest stockade. If we don''t see the tide of animals in this half a day, our disaster will be over."


    She said no more and took Jiang Fan to the next stockade to get to a safe place as soon as possible.


    As soon as they got into the air, they saw a huge number of birds and monsters flying in this direction from a distance. There were a large number of monsters, but before they could see them, they had already fallen from the sky into the dense forest.


    Just now, Jiang Fan could see clearly. He saw with his own eyes that the twin mothers of those birds and monsters turned red, as if they were demonized. If they were entangled, it would be difficult for him to get away.


    Yu Xiao stares at Jiang Fan: "do you believe what I said this time?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s not easy to go to the direction of the stockade, unless you can get around the birds. Otherwise, we''d better drive on the ground, even if we are in trouble. At least there are ways to deal with it. "


    Yu Xiao took the lead to rush out: "it''s not too late, don''t waste time."


    Ow -


    a scream came from the air, and there were monsters in the air. Seeing their tracks, they immediately began to gather helpers.


    Then I saw a series of dark shadows falling from the sky, the number of Qi duogen, the rain is no different, crazy into the dense forest.


    However, the fighting power of these things is not very strong. Jiang Fan, with a strong breath, constantly impacts on the obstacles in front of him. He burns the sky fire and kills all the monsters close to him mercilessly.


    This is just the beginning. In the direction of the dense forest in the distance, there are bursts of animal roars, crazy animal roars, which make people tremble.


    Rain Xiao constantly forward, Jiang Fan followed, at this time even if there is a guy rushed over, Jiang fan can also be the first time reinforcement, not too much trouble.


    Half a day''s journey, they went all out, and it took only one and a half hours to reach the stockade with the array.


    But at this time, the bustling stockade was completely lifeless and lifeless, which made people confused.


    Rain Xiao and Jiang Fan get together in the past, looking towards the stockade, is also stunned on the spot.


    There are many monsters in the stockade.


    The whole yard was completely destroyed, and there were some human bodies lying on the ground, next to which lay a huge lion. It was a totem, but it didn''t protect here.


    "Go Rain Xiao a low drink, turned away.


    The stockade didn''t know when it was attacked, and even no news came out, otherwise Jiang Fan couldn''t have got any news.


    Jiang Fan''s expression is dignified, looking back, a monster rushes here like a tide, each with red eyes, shocking.


    The elixir appeared in his hand. At this time, there were wild monsters in all directions. If he wanted to pass it on, he had to do it.Jiang Fan''s medicine is ready, ready for war at any time.


    Yu Xiao said: "I didn''t expect that I had a bad start. I met such a troublesome thing just after I arrived here. Do you still have the big move charm on you? Otherwise, we''ll just use that to leave. I think it''s more cost-effective. "


    "Don''t worry. Don''t you want to find out what''s going on?"


    Without waiting for those monsters to come up, Jiang Fan has already rushed through. He must open a gap with his powerful fighting power. He has to have the determination to win.


    Jiang Fan also sensed the breath and strength of these things, some of which are extremely high, but they are confident that you can''t hurt them.


    The fog appears. Jiang Fan first rushes into the herd. A huge axe appears in Jiang Fan''s hand, which is also a heaven level spiritual treasure. Now Jiang fan doesn''t need to show how powerful a magic power is. He just needs to force a way out, which makes melee easier and easier.


    Jiang Fan''s whole body was ablaze. The flame seemed to ignite his whole body. His hair stood upside down. At this moment, it seemed to turn into a flame, emitting a hot breath.


    The fire also appeared on the Tomahawk, which was a fight Jiang Fan had not experienced for a long time. These monsters were afraid of the fire. Although they were in a crazy state, they still rejected the fire, so they didn''t want to collide with Jiang Fan.


    And Jiang Fan at this time as if the tiger into the sheep in general, will speed up to the highest.


    Yuxiao''s realm is far higher than Jiang Fan''s, but her horizontal pushing ability is obviously not as good as Jiang Fan''s because of her fighting skills. However, Jiang Fan has opened up a way. She is behind her, so Jiang fan doesn''t have to worry about it at all.


    Although it is the first time to cooperate, they have a tacit understanding.


    Yu Xiao looked at the monster constantly rushing up and asked, "can you hold it?"


    Jiang Fan''s mouth Rose: "it''s just a monster. It can hold. Be careful


    Jiang Fan''s strength is too strong, a giant bear blocked the way, Jiang Fan holding a Tomahawk, rushed up without hesitation, directly with brute force.


    The bear was forced out by Jiang Fan, leaving a shocking scar on his body.


    Jiang Fan suddenly frowned and his ears moved.


    "Did you hear anything?"


    Yu Xiao doesn''t understand what Jiang fan is saying, but she lowers her voice and listens to the voices around her. Suddenly she frowns.


    The sound of flute came from a distance, which made Yuxiao a little unexpected.


    "How can there be a flute? Is there anyone else over there? " Jiang Fan looked in that direction, but he was still a monster that couldn''t see his head. He couldn''t see any human figures at all.


    Yu Xiao said: "if you are a monk, you can still have a care. The guys who can survive in this kind of animal tide should not be too weak. Maybe they can help."


    Jiang Fan nodded, then rushed directly in that direction.


    The sky is burning. In a moment, some monsters are ignited by the fire and are struggling.


    Because he wanted to find the sound of the flute, Jiang Fan also chose to make a quick decision. Although this has some load on his Qi sea, it is also the fastest way.


    Yuxiao is also observing Jiang Fan''s fighting. She has to admit that Jiang Fan''s fighting power is beyond her imagination.


    The sound of the flute is getting closer and closer.


    But the closer Jiang Fan gets, the more he feels that something is wrong, because the closer he goes, the stronger the monster will be. It''s really unreasonable.


    What surprised Jiang Fan most was that the monsters here had become more and more orderly, which was totally different from the impact of chaos just now.


    Although still can''t limit two people''s speed, but go on like this, it is certain that something is affecting them.


    "What''s the matter?" Rain Xiao can''t help asking.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes were dazzled, looking into the distance, then his pupils contracted, some of them couldn''t believe it.


    Because he saw a figure jumping back and forth on the back of the monster, very relaxed.


    He has a slender figure. A flute is blowing at his mouth. The monsters are roaring. It is obvious that he is influenced by the sound of the flute.


    "This Is it because of him? " Jiang fan can''t believe it.


    Yu Xiao also saw the situation over there, also showed a look of surprise.


    But that''s not what surprised them the most.


    From time to time, the man would turn around and look relaxed. He was not royal or royal, but a human. He didn''t look very old.


    "No way!" The rain roared out.


    However, the voice was obviously heard by the human. Suddenly he opened his eyes and saw Jiang Fan. He also felt surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect anyone to rush here.


    The sound of his flute suddenly speeds up, and the monsters under his feet become more crazy. They rush to Jiang Fan with roaring. Two of them are super monsters, which bring great pressure to Jiang Fan.


    However, he still said: "I''m against it. You go and catch that guy. He should not be your opponent."Rain Xiao low voice way: "you are careful."


    Jiang Fan took Shenli Dan, opened fire, rushed to the two beasts, did not give in.


    Yu Xiao suddenly accelerates and disappears in the same place. She easily dodges the giant''s claws in the air, and then rushes towards the figure quickly, not suppressing her own strength.


    The two have their own division of labor, and Jiang Fan''s pressure is obviously greater.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    Facing the siege of so many monsters, Jiang Fan did not dare to be careless.


    The man kept retreating, but the flute didn''t stop at all.


    These monsters have red eyes and attack Jiang Fan crazily. They also rush to Yuxiao from other directions. Although they are crazy, they cooperate with each other and are obviously controlled by others.


    Jiang Fan was surprised. He didn''t expect that human beings should have such ability. If he really made the beast tide, the ability would be a little too terrible.


    But Jiang Fan forgot to remind Yu Xiao to stay alive.


    The direct impact of power, fire rampant around, Jiang Fan in the herd constantly broke out a powerful battle, and these monsters, Jiang Fan seems to be more like a beast, fighting extremely fierce, simple and direct.


    When the injury appears on the body, it immediately heals at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The whole person is like a fighting machine, constantly attacking the surrounding demons and beasts, not falling behind at all.


    Because these monsters are huge, the monsters outside want to rush over, but they have no chance at all. Let Jiang Fan act recklessly in the middle, and they will not be able to break through for a while.


    On the other side, Yuxiao''s body is light and fast, constantly narrowing the distance between them.


    In terms of breath, the human man has killed nine times. He is as old as Jiang Fan. His accomplishments are amazing. He is much stronger than Zhong Cheng.


    You know, there is a huge gap between the eight and nine changes. That''s the dividing line between the two kinds of combat power.


    However, in terms of realm alone, Yu Xiao has already reached the extreme realm, and few of his peers with such qualifications can come out of it.


    She was obviously better at speed. Seeing that she was about to be overtaken, the friar stopped running and suddenly offered a spiritual treasure to cover himself.


    It''s a simple array, and its quality is very good. It''s not easy for outsiders to enter it.


    Qiqi''s attack directly hit the array. The array was forbidden and sparkled, but it resisted her attack.


    However, with the appearance of this array, the sound of flute will disappear.


    Originally, Jiang Fan could feel the pressure of these monsters, but suddenly he felt that the breath of these monsters no longer locked him.


    Jiang Fan looked up and found that their eyes were gradually recovering, and the red light slowly dissipated.


    They kept yelling, but they didn''t feel the same. You


    the monsters in the distance have begun to disperse slowly, and then more and more monsters recover their senses. The first time they turn around is to leave. They don''t like to contact with human beings.


    However, from their eyes, we can see that they didn''t know what they had done before. In their eyes, Jiang Fan was more like an intruder, but they were not absolutely sure. I''m afraid these monsters didn''t want to suppress Jiang Fan. They wanted to let Jiang Fan go and die on his own.


    However, although the monsters opened three times, Yuxiao was still attacking the forbidden system.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to walk past, a token in Jiang Fan''s arms actually exudes a total of strange spiritual power.


    It turned out to be a distress call.


    "There must be a big reward for the support of the local government. I''m here..."


    The man was obviously not afraid of Jiang Fan.


    On Jiang Fan''s jade, another message came: "help! I''m being hunted down by the godly monks. Let me go now. "


    When Jiang Fan finds the treasure, it''s not that Jiang Fan carries it with him. On the same day, Bai Lao of the underworld gives him the token of the underworld. In addition to the ability to enter the underworld, he still uses the magic weapon of Unicom. Jiang Fan has been hanging on him all the time. Unexpectedly, he is called for help now.


    But the news let Jiang Fan unexpected, this man was in the spirit of the family friars chase!


    Jiang fan can''t help but look towards Yu Xiao. She''s still attacking each other''s array.


    And the man inside supported the spirit power, holding a token in his hand, which was somewhat similar to Jiang Fan. It seems that the distress signal was sent by him.


    Jiang Fan flew to that side and said directly, "he can''t run. Don''t attack."


    Yu Xiao frowned and said, "what are you doing for him?"


    Jiang Fan smiles: "isn''t it normal for me to help human beings? But I''m curious. Why did you choose this way? Aren''t you the gods? "


    Yu Xiao looks at Jiang Fan doubtfully, and doesn''t understand Jiang Fan''s meaning.


    Jiang Fan has no time to explain now. He looks directly at the man in the array, then takes out his token and shakes outside the array.


    The man inside was overjoyed: "who are you? How come I haven''t seen you before? I''m scared! How can you walk with the gods? "


    Now it''s Yuxiao''s turn to doubt. She can''t recognize the token, but Jiang Fan and this person obviously don''t know each other.


    However, since he said he was one of her own, she would not be hostile any more. She put away her weapons and scattered her spiritual power, and then stood beside Jiang Fan.


    The array dispersed by itself. The friar knew very well the authenticity of the token in Jiang Fan''s hand. Only the master could carry it. If the master fell, the token would destroy itself and could not be passed off.Once again, he infused his mind into the token: "crisis relief, thank you for your help!"


    Of course, Jiang fan can also feel this idea, but he didn''t think much about it. He looked at the man in front of him and was a little surprised. Judging from the breath, this guy is just a young man, and his age is not much different from him. This realm is really amazing.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful Terran genius besides Qiqi in this hell.


    As if to see the surprise in Jiang Fan''s eyes, the man also had some doubts: "don''t you know me?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "do I have to know you?"


    He glanced at Yu Xiao, with a look of fear in his eyes: "it seems that you are not the youth born in the power. If you can get our invitation, it is enough to prove your strength. It''s really amazing that you fought those big guys alone just now. My name is Pang Hao. Nice to meet you here. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "my name is Jiang Fan."


    Pang Hao picked his eyebrows, a little puzzled, because Jiang Fan didn''t have any surprise when he knew his name, which was obviously not quite right.


    He had to calm down, eyes with a vigilant color, asked: "you are not our people!"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "when did I say I was your man? But I''m not the enemy either. In Bai Lao''s words, we are the same people. "


    "Old Bai? Do you know Mr. Bai


    "Or else the token will be available to outsiders?" Jiang Fan responded.


    At this time, Yu Xiao frowned slightly: "is he from hell?"


    Pang Hao''s identity has been revealed by the gods. Some of them are not calm, and some of them are not clear about the current situation.


    Jiang Fan saw his guard and said, "don''t be so nervous. If you want to deal with you, you don''t have to wait so long. You know we''re all the same. As for her, I still have her position. Don''t worry about it. "


    Although Jiang Fan said so, it''s still hard for him to relax.


    So, he took out a piece of Fu Ling jade and handed it to him.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "look at this, you can believe me, right?"


    After he took it, his eyes brightened: "this is Qiqi''s Fu Ling jade, do you know it?"


    Jiang Fan nodded. In order to confirm this, he took out a piece of Lingyu, which was marked with a part of Qiqi''s map. Because the map is strange, it''s hard to copy it if you haven''t seen it.


    Pang Hao after reading these two things back to Jiang Fan: "I believe you are not the enemy!"


    finished, as like as two peas, he took out a map.


    Jiang Fan''s expression is strange. He can clearly remember what Qiqi said at that time. There are only three copies of this map, one in her, one in the master of the mansion, and one in the hands of a disgusting person.


    This young man obviously won''t be the head of the mansion, it can only be the guy that Qiqi hates.


    However, from Pang Hao''s reflection on Qiqi, it''s really interesting.


    But this map is enough to prove that Pang Hao''s position in the hell is almost the same as Qiqi''s.


    Yu Xiao then asked: "are you the one who made the animal tide?"


    Pang Hao said with a smile: "how can I control so many monsters. I''ve been training here all the year round, and occasionally I''ve been passed on. I can control a small number of monsters. I''ve just made a breakthrough recently, so I''ll try to find an alien influence point to have an effect. It''s just been solved. You''re here soon. "


    Jiang Fan still has a fresh memory of the situation in the stockade just now. When the monster attacked the stockade, the foreign friars died and ran away, leaving only the empty stockade in a mess.


    Originally, the stronghold was a resting place for the monks who traveled here, and it was also used to resist the tide of beasts, but it was broken by Pang Hao''s manipulation of monsters.


    Yu Xiao frowned and said, "didn''t the stockade open the array? How can you not break it? "


    Pang Hao said: "it''s just an array. You can crack it if you think of a way. For example, if the guard is led out of the city, and there is no time to open the array, there will be monsters rushing in. The stockade is unprotected. Some of the experts choose to run for the first time. How can the rest of them resist the herd? "


    Although he spoke very quietly, I could tell from it that he was thoughtful and liked to use his brain.


    However, for Yu Xiao, it''s cruel to do so. After all, if she is in a different camp, the right and wrong things will be completely different.


    The hell is in opposition to the ten thousand people, and Jiang fan is undoubtedly a monk of Jiuhuang, which is also true.


    Jiang Fan said: "you can control so many monsters with that flute?"


    "It needs a set of skills, and the quality of the flute is also very important. This is the treasure of Wang class that I got from inheritance. But it''s no use. How can so many monsters gather together when you leave the void


    He was very happy and didn''t hide the limitation of this skill.


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s amazing enough to have such an effect. But what does this heritage have to do with the animal tide here? "


    Pang Hao shook his head: "it doesn''t matter, but after the animal tide, I can interfere with those monsters with the sound of flute, and won''t attack me."Yuxiao said: "if the people in the hell are really deep, I have been practicing in this nihilistic place for two years, but I have never heard of you."


    "we just don''t have a high profile, but I know you, the genius of the gods, Yuxiao. We''ve been together a few times, but you didn''t find me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    Yu Xiao did not expect that Pang Hao would say so.


    She had just carefully observed each other, but in her impression, there was no such person. She also had the ability to never forget. She could not have forgotten such a strange human existence.


    But one side of Jiang fan is not surprised, he and Qiqi together for so long, of course, know how strong the disguise ability of this hell.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "when you go out, you often disguise and hide. It''s normal for her not to recognize you. But I''m lucky to see you here. "


    "You''re related to us, but you''re with the royal family. I can''t think of your identity. Bai Lao trusted you so much? "


    "I''ve been practicing there for more than half a year. You don''t need to inquire about my affairs. In your capacity, I believe you will know when you go back. "


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are also very interested in my identity, not indifferent."


    Jiang Fan looks at Yu Xiao: "where are we going next? Since it''s a misunderstanding, we don''t have to stay here too long. "


    Without waiting for Yuxiao to speak, Pang Hao said directly, "since you haven''t decided where to go, come with me. I also rarely cooperate with the gods once. "


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile: "how? What''s a good place for you? "


    "There''s a secret place. I''ve been waiting for more than a year, but there''s no sign of opening it. Since you''re here, you should know that the secret places here are very strange, and many of them are from unknown times. Now that I find out, I don''t want to let it go. I can''t open it by myself. If we meet our own people, we can work together once. There are many people and great power! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said with a smile: "then we are not polite. You can lead the way. I also want to see what kind of secret place is so magical."


    Pang Hao leads the way. Because of Jiang Fan, he also puts down some guard against Yu Xiao. It''s not that he can''t cooperate with foreigners, but he just doesn''t like it.


    He was very curious about Jiang Fan''s identity, but he didn''t ask many questions.


    But he has absolute trust in Bai Lao and Qi Qi. They all trust Jiang Fan. Of course, Pang Hao has no reason to doubt that.


    It''s good for them to work together, at least to take less risk.


    As for Yuxiao, she''s going to go to the world with Jiang Fan. Of course, she doesn''t care too much about who she cooperates with, as long as it''s good.


    According to Pang Hao, it''s three days away from the location of the secret place, and they can get familiar with it in these three days.


    Pang Hao tells all the great things Yuxiao did in this nihilistic place, which makes Jiang Fan a little unexpected. Unexpectedly, young Yuxiao was still a murderer here, and killed many monks here.


    Therefore, the name of Yuxiao is louder in this nihilistic place than in the outside world.


    However, it''s hard to see that she was still an iron hand. No wonder she was the first to propose to practice here after she left. It turned out that she was most familiar here.


    Yu Xiao is surprised to see that Pang Hao has made her story so clear, because Pang Hao knows all the secrets about her. It can be seen that Pang Hao must have paid much attention to her at that time.


    But these are all in the past, at least for Jiang Fan, now Yuxiao is a good helper, and in terms of relationship, their fake husband and wife still need to be noticed for a long time.


    Three days later, Pang Hao took them to a mountain stream. The waterfall came down from above, but it couldn''t splash a little water. It was obviously dug out.


    Pang Hao is obviously not the first time to come here, he is familiar with the road, walking in front, while walking to Jiang Fan two people accept how he found here.


    Almost every year, he would come here to have a look. As long as there was a sign that the secret place was opened, he would stay here for a period of time. Unfortunately, it has not been opened up yet.


    But judging from the extent of digging here, the quality of things here will not be too bad.


    Until he reached the center of the waterfall, Pang Hao pointed to the stone wall behind them: "there is a strong breath in the night here, and there is a big array supporting here. This must be the entrance to the secret place, but I can''t open it with my skills."


    Jiang Fan had already communicated with Xiao AI at this time. He put his hand in the position Pang Hao said, and a spiritual force fell into the stone wall. At that moment, the breath was injected into a special force.


    There is no need for Xiao AI to answer. Jiang fan can be sure that there must be an array here. Opening the array should open the secret place here.


    Then, Jiang Fan and Pang Hao''s eyes fall on Yu Xiao at the same time.


    Pang Hao looked forward: "the opening of this array depends on Yuxiao. Should you also show your unique skills?"


    Hearing this, Yu Xiao frowned and said, "you''re not going to let me break the battle, are you? I can''t. I have no talent. "


    Pang Hao was puzzled when he heard this: "can''t you crack it? Are you not royal


    Yu Xiao didn''t have a good way: "don''t you think all the gods have the ability to break the battle? Only pure blood can be used to break the array, and the number of actual battle breaking methods of the whole spirit clan is absolutely not more than two hands. "Hearing Yu Xiao''s explanation, Pang Hao frowned and said, "I didn''t expect it would be a fake legend."


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect it, because he had heard it mentioned by others. Even more, an expert sensed that his breath of breaking the battle was similar to that of the gods, but Jiang Fan never thought that this kind of ability was rare among the gods.


    Pang Hao was a little depressed: "it''s a pity. I thought I could follow Zhanguang this time. I didn''t expect to have a happy time. "


    Jiang Fan said: "it doesn''t matter, she can''t, isn''t there me?"


    Although he said that, Pang Hao was not interested at all. In fact, it''s not hard to understand that Jiang Fan''s ability is super strong, but it''s combat effectiveness. Not everyone has the ability to break the array. Otherwise, some people would not be called array masters.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He directly began to mobilize the spiritual power in his body, and the strange spiritual power began to run.


    At this moment, the rain Xiao stares big eyes, some can''t believe it.


    But she did not speak, but stood beside Jiang Fan, seriously feeling the spiritual power released by Jiang Fan, the breath is so familiar.


    AI has been trying to find out the weakness of this array just now, but she feels that this array is very strange, and its operation mode is different from her cognition.


    Finally, Jiang Fan decided to use the simplest method. After all, he only took two people with him. His spiritual power was enough to support him.


    Jiang Fan sat there, seriously experiencing the changes, slowly assimilating the breath, the way to turn himself into a part of the array.


    Yuxiao''s eyes twinkle and she looks forward to it, because Jiang Fan''s ability is so amazing that she faintly feels that Jiang Fan''s breath is so similar to her blood.


    Jiang Fan''s breath is constantly converging. The spirit power is ignited in the sea of Qi and injected into the spirit power map to speed up the assimilation.


    Pang Hao doesn''t know what Jiang fan is doing, but since Jiang Fan wants to have a try, he certainly has no reason to stop him.


    About two hours later, Jiang Fan opened his eyes and then led them directly towards the stone wall.


    At first, they were a little surprised, but when they both fell into the stone wall, their faces were shocked.


    "What is this operation?" Pang Hao exclaimed.


    But Yu Xiao''s eyes are full of expectation, want to see if this feeling is the same.


    They then feel Jiang Fan forehead sweating, obviously has a great consumption, after all, their strength is much stronger than Jiang Fan.


    About a few minutes later, the three suddenly felt an empty foot, the next moment fell directly from the air.


    They soon stabilized themselves, slowly fell to the ground and stood firm.


    This is actually a small world, the area is not small, maybe bigger than the long song world he and Gu ling''er went to.


    "Is that a breakthrough? How did you do that? "


    But Jiang Fan didn''t immediately respond to him, because Xiao AI wanted to stay here to study the situation of the array. Obviously, she was full of curiosity when she encountered this kind of array that she had never seen.


    Yu Xiao said: "why do you know my family''s ability? And it''s the best way to break through. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "who stipulates that it belongs to your family?"


    Yu Xiao said seriously, "I''m not joking with you. At least let me know if that''s the law of my family."


    Jiang Fan said: "that''s right. It''s the spiritual power diagram of your family. If you want to see it, I can show it to you. But I can''t guarantee whether I can learn it or not. At the beginning, I spent a lot of time to get started. "


    Hearing this, Yu Xiao said: "I just want to see what''s the use? I''ve seen it many times. It''s not only me, but all the disciples of my family can understand it. Unfortunately, those who can do it naturally know how to do it. Those who can''t can''t do it no matter how hard they try. But how on earth did you do it? "


    "It contains some secrets of your aunt, which I can''t tell you. If you want to know, just go to ask Xiao Yueer when you have a chance. "


    Hearing this, Yu Xiao nodded: "no problem, when I meet her again, I must ask her well."


    Jiang fan can''t say that Xiao yue''er has signed a blood contract with her, and then the great devil appears to take her away.


    Pang Hao was envious.


    "If I have this means, what secret place can''t I enter?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "in fact, there are advantages and disadvantages. It''s better to focus on cultivation first."


    But they didn''t say much. Now that they have entered the secret realm, the first choice is, of course, to find a place to take a chance, to see if there is inheritance, and to see if there are other treasures here.


    Yuxiao doesn''t tell Jiang fan that if Jiang fan can show his family''s housekeeping skills, he will be invited by the patriarch. After all, the ability to break the battle is very important in the divine family, which is also a symbol of status.


    As far as outsiders are concerned, Jiang Fan has undoubtedly improved his position in the divine family to the greatest extent.


    But now is not the time to go back. She will choose to return to the holy land of the divine family only when things are completely settled down. However, she does not know whether Jiang Fan will leave at that time. After all, they are just fake couples.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    Jiang Fan''s method of breaking through the array surprised Yuxiao. For her, a spirit family who can''t use this ability, it''s very hard for her to imagine.


    But this is not the time to get involved.


    The three set out to explore the unknown secret, while Xiao AI stayed here to feel the power of the array. Jiang fan arranged the next array for her to live in.


    AI in the side, layout and break the array can play a huge role.


    But she also needs to grow up. Jiang fan doesn''t want to let her pass this opportunity. After all, there are few arrays that can make her feel surprised, which indirectly proves the strangeness here.


    First of all, we should try to find out what this place is.


    Three people are careful, for all the unknown of course to be careful.


    When it comes to the long song world, it''s a miniature of the ancient times, but the fighting power of the monks there is not very strong, but the strongest fighting power is the God tree supporting heaven, which is a super powerful existence. At least in Jiang Fan''s eyes, he hasn''t seen several experts whose breath is stronger than it.


    Even if he is a master like Qiu tianbai, he is definitely not the opponent of the God tree.


    Some monsters appeared not far away, suppressing their breath and staring at the three of them from a distance.


    Jiang Fan''s divine sense swept over, and then said to the second humanity, "that monster is staring at us. It''s not like a monster, it''s more like a human."


    Yu Xiao said: "is it the reason to open your mind? It''s just a monster with the strength to take life. Don''t worry too much. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t explain too much, because the position of some elixirs had appeared in his mind.


    The number of elixirs here is considerable. It doesn''t take Jiang Fan to find them.


    The quality of these elixirs is very good. There are several uncommon elixirs here, which are very effective for Jiang Fan.


    Yuxiao knows Jiang Fan''s ability, but Pang Hao is a little surprised, because Jiang Fan''s ability of collecting herbs is really strange, and none of those elixirs can escape his eyes.


    He also tried to look for it, but found nothing.


    Three people stop and go, so spent the first two days.


    There are a lot of monsters here, but up to now there are no monsters in conflict with them.


    Although they didn''t feel anything wrong with Yuxiao, Jiang Fan felt some strange things here.


    Although those monsters didn''t conflict with them, each one would stare at them until they left, and soon another one would appear looking at them from a distance.


    It''s like being on sentry duty, as if something is controlling these monsters and staring at the route of the three.


    Jiang fan doesn''t say anything. In his opinion, no matter Qiqi or Pang Hao, they don''t need to worry about their strength. After all, it''s just a secret place. Because of the law, even if there are super powers, they will be in a state of sleep.


    As for the masters of Shentai, they have some ability to protect themselves. As for the monks below Shentai, they don''t have to worry too much.


    Until the evening of the next day, the three finally saw the signs of monks'' activities.


    It''s a fire, apparently lit here. And this is definitely not what the monster will do.


    Pang Hao wants to check, Jiang Fan directly said: "no need to check, there is no need to check at all. The traces of this fire are at least a few years old. There should have been a friar here a few years ago. I don''t know if it''s from outside or here. "


    After hearing this, Pang Hao said directly: "believe me, it has not been opened here. Otherwise I can''t have a clue. "


    Yuxiao said: "if you are right, it means there should be civilization here."


    "Then we should be more careful. For them, we are outsiders. "


    Pang Hao said: "in that case, we''d better find civilization first. And find out what''s good here. "


    Treasure hunting, experience, that''s what they''re here for. They all know it''s a common goal.


    They separately went to the side to look for any footprints left, which made it easier to determine the direction. Unfortunately, they didn''t find anything, so they had to continue to walk forward and try their luck.


    That night, the three set up a fire to rest in place.


    The distant eyes are always there. This time, the monster, like a nighthawk, falls on a tree not far away and looks at the three of them without blinking. The atmosphere is strange.


    Although it seems that Jiang fan doesn''t respond, his divine consciousness has been completely released. Jiang Fan feels that something is not right, and his perception is always accurate.


    Half an hour later, in the middle of the night, Pang Hao and Yu Xiao opened their eyes at the same time, with a twinkle of vigilance in their eyes.


    Seeing the two of them like this, Jiang Fan sighs that they are not mortals indeed. It''s not that they didn''t find the problem here, but that they didn''t say it just like his choice.


    "Are you coming?" Rain Xiao light voice way.


    The next moment Pang Hao''s flute appeared with confidence in his eyes: "give it to me. I''ll take care of it. "Dong Dong Dong -


    with the sound of huge footsteps, the ground vibrated.


    At the same time, the three people looked in the direction of the sound. The birds were constantly startled in the woods. A strong breath appeared there. The realm should be at the peak of life changing realm.


    Ouch -


    with a roar, the big tree near the three broke and hit them in an instant.


    This sudden change didn''t make them nervous. Jiang Fan raised his hand and burst into flames.


    Those trees burst when they hit the fire. That''s also the collision of spirit. How can the trees resist?


    Then I saw a figure rushing to this side. It turned out to be a huge lizard, more than 10 meters long, with cold eyes.


    However, it was not surprising for the three people. What really surprised the three people was that there was a monk riding on the back of the beast, wearing a helmet, and they could not see his age.


    And his breath was directly covered by the breath of the giant beast, which is why Jiang Fan didn''t feel it directly.


    But it''s obviously not over. There are sounds coming from other directions. One by one, giant animals appear and surround them directly in the middle.


    On the back of each beast was a monk, looking at Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan is also looking at them. Yu Xiao is ready to fight at any time. Lingbao is already in his hand.


    Only Pang Hao counted their numbers one by one.


    "One, two, three 8¡¢ Nine, ten My God, there are ten people in all. You are so scared. "


    The next second, the happy sound of the flute sounded. Even Jiang Fan didn''t expect that Pang Hao was the first one.


    However, his skill is strange, and the effect must be good at this time.


    Sure enough, with the sound of his flute, the beasts began to riot and became impatient.


    Jiang fan can clearly see their eyes start to appear red light, which is a sign of madness.


    The friars wanted to suppress these monsters, but they found that they were so angry that they shook their bodies and wanted to shake them off.


    One of the friars was accidentally thrown down. The monster showed his fierce eyes and stepped on him directly.


    "Catch the flute player."


    The next moment, the three men broke away from the beast and rushed directly towards them. They were very smart and knew that the monster was mad because of the human.


    "Beautiful idea!" Rain Xiao low drink a, in the hand of Lingbao a change three, directly toward three people to fight out.


    I see that the sword like blade is constantly playing sword flowers, sword intention appears, Yuxiao is easy to operate, obviously she has a good talent in kendo.


    Jiang Fan gets up and runs directly to the guy who is attacked by the monster. No matter who the other party is, it''s good to catch him first and ask about the situation.


    Most of them are entangled by monsters, and the rest want to deal with Jiang Fan. The three of them are obviously not enough.


    The one Jiang Fan chose is the weakest one, and his choice is undoubtedly correct.


    The spirit power covers the other side. Jiang Fan''s breath breaks out continuously. First, he covers the area with the spirit power, and the flames around him soar, trapping the monk and the monster in it.


    However, when Jiang Fan was near, the monster suddenly roared at Jiang Fan, and obviously didn''t want to let Jiang Fan near.


    Pang Hao obviously noticed the situation here. The sound of the flute quickened, and the monster''s eyes turned red. He turned his head to attack the monk. If the man hadn''t reacted very quickly, he would have been trampled to death.


    Jiang Fan went straight forward.


    Because their breath has been separated, Jiang fan can feel the strength of the other party and change his life once, which is not difficult for Jiang Fan.


    He can avoid the trample of the monster, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan suddenly rushed up and caught him directly. He just wanted to resist, but he already felt dizzy.


    However, he saw that the giant animal''s eyes were red, and he stepped directly on Jiang Fan.


    Then I saw that the monk, who was lower than him, just raised his arm to resist, and it seemed that there was no influence, and it was easy to dissolve.


    But then he blacked out.


    Jiang Fan grabs his clothes and turns back to Yuxiao.


    The three friars who wanted to destroy Pang Hao''s flute couldn''t break through the sword array of rain Xiao. They watched Jiang Fan take people away, but it didn''t help.


    If it had not been for Jiang Fan, they would have been killed long ago.


    The monsters became more and more manic and had completely lost their nature. There was a whistle in the distance. One of the monks heard it and said, "withdraw first."


    So the gang quickly withdrew without stopping.


    Jiang Fan and they simply did not chase after each other and let them go.


    "Keep your breath down. Let''s get out of here first."


    Jiang Fan carries that figure, three people leave quickly, this one has no monster to be able to keep up with them.


    As far as they are concerned, they are very clear about the current situation. It''s not a wise move to stay here. Now they have caught a monk here. They just need to get information from him.When he comes to a secret mountain depression, Jiang Fan arranges an array and locks him in. This array blocks the divine sense and breath, so that he can''t tell the truth.


    Jiang Fan relieved his breath with medicine, waiting for the monk to wake up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    Pang Hao went over, took off his mask, and a young face appeared in front of them.


    But what surprised Jiang Fan even more was that he was a human, not an alien.


    "Human? Is the civilization here created by human beings? " Pang Hao was a little surprised.


    After all, this is a vast world. Although it is a place of nothingness, the number of human beings has not been much. If we can find a human civilization here, it''s really a great discovery.


    When the man woke up, he was surprised to see the three people in front of him. He quickly got up, and his eyes were full of vigilance.


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t be so nervous. If we want to deal with you, you can''t wake up at all. We have no malice. "


    The friar said hastily, "no harm. Why do you arrest me? My father said, "outsiders are very dangerous."


    Pang Hao frowned and said, "we were trimming in the forest. You came to attack us. Now we are caught and say we are dangerous. What''s the logic?"


    Yu Xiao is more direct: "we just want to know something. If you cooperate, we''ll let you go in a moment. If you don''t cooperate, you don''t have to go anywhere. Just stay here and wait for death. "


    This startled the young man. He was just a young man. He didn''t have so many cities. He was taken down immediately.


    "Don''t Don''t kill me


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "relax! What''s your name? "


    "My name is Bai Xing."


    Seeing his cooperation, Jiang fan then asked, "tell me, why did you attack us?"


    Baixing was a little timid, but he explained to Jiang Fan: "because you are foreigners, our monsters have begun to track you as soon as you appear. And then we''ll send someone to deal with you. Try to kill all of you. "


    "Kill? Have we offended you? What about outsiders? This is just a secret place! " Pang Hao frowned.


    "Outsiders are our enemies and evil beings. Every time an outsider comes into our world, he will kill a lot of lives. He is very cruel and doesn''t regard us as life at all. They are as powerful and difficult to deal with as you are. Every time we lose a lot. Do you have to be reasonable in the face of enemies? Of course, it''s better to start first. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan had thought of something.


    "Foreigners! It seems that when this secret place was opened before, it should have been entered by monks of royal or other races. In the face of human beings, they really lack scruples. "


    Pang Hao frowned and said, "are we not implicated? There are really no good things for foreigners. "


    As soon as his voice fell, a long sword was already on his neck. It was Yu Xiao who said, "please repeat what you just said!"


    Pang Hao said with a smile: "I''m not talking about foreigners, you''re not included. Calm down!"


    Pang Hao doesn''t dare to offend Yuxiao. Yuxiao''s strength is above him. Although he has many means to protect his life, it''s too late to do anything at such a close distance.


    He is the son of hell, with his own destiny, where dare to take risks? The other side is the royal family after all.


    Yu Xiao takes back his sword and hums coldly.


    From this young population, we can basically think of what happened. It must be that after the foreigners broke into the secret place, cholera spread everywhere.


    Although there are not many monks in nihilistic land, after the secret land is opened, there will be more and more monks, among whom there are many masters. These human beings are the same as the aborigines, so they can''t afford such devastation. If things go on like this,


    will not happen frequently, but it will happen every once in a while. So these people will arrange their Eyeliner at the entrance. Jiang Fan has just been here when they have just entered the three place.


    Whenever there is a chance, they will launch an attack and try to kill Jiang Fan.


    These monsters are trained by them on weekdays. Originally, they thought that they could suppress Jiang Fan with the advantage of number, but they didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was so powerful that they didn''t give them any chance at all.


    This young man has heard how evil outsiders are since he was a child. Now he feels very scared. It is obvious that there are not many fights in this secret place. Although this young man is the same age as them, he is much younger than them.


    Pang Hao said: "you don''t have to be nervous. Are the foreigners who came in before different in appearance? Are they the same as us?"


    The young man thought about it carefully, and finally shook his head: "although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, my father said that those things are strange in shape, just like monsters become spirits. They are just monsters, but they are very terrible and merciless."


    Pang Hao nodded: "that''s a good guess. They are not the same race as us. They are enemies in the outside world, and they take you as enemies here. But we are different from them. We are also human beings! "


    Young people do not understand, but from Pang Hao''s eyes can see that there is no intention to kill.


    "You really don''t kill me?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "why kill you? We have no loss, but we are so kind, do you have to do something? "That kid Leng next, connect busy way: "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t worry. What else can we do in the daytime? After that, I''ll let you go, but you have to show some sincerity. "


    "What do you want me to do? As long as it''s not betraying my family. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I''m not so shameless. What''s the name of your world? Who created it? Is there inheritance here?"


    Hearing this, the hundred stars said, "I don''t know who created the strange array world here. I don''t know what your inheritance is. I haven''t been out of this forest for so long."


    It can be seen from the boy''s eyes that he didn''t lie.


    But this surprised Jiang Fan. Even the monks who had never been out of the woods could change their lives. What kind of talent is this?


    Jiang fan is not wordy, but grabs each other''s wrist. Pang Hao and Jiang Fan know what Jiang fan is doing and wait with their eyebrows. They obviously want to know the result.


    After checking, Jiang Fan found that although this guy''s qualification is good, it''s impossible to change his life at this age.


    You can see from his expression that this boy is not gifted, but the strength acquired from cultivation.


    "How do you practice?" Jiang Fan asked.


    Bai Xing said: "we usually practice in the patriarch''s place. There are array aids there. We can get twice the result with half the effort."


    Jiang Fan did not tangle with this question, and then asked: "what is the most powerful monk in your family?"


    "I don''t know. The strength of the patriarch has always been a mystery."


    Jiang Fan suddenly found that he couldn''t ask anything here, the other side didn''t lie, and you didn''t know any useful clues.


    Yu Xiao said, "do you want me to ask?"


    Pang Hao said directly: "it''s no use asking. He didn''t lie."


    Jiang Fan nodded, with their ability, of course, we can see if what the boy said is true.


    The hundred stars reminded the three: "if you don''t want to kill me, you''d better go now. After a while, the people will come to me, and some stronger ones will be sent. Because of the previous fighting, they won''t be so careless. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? Don''t you speak for us? "


    Baixing shook his head: "it''s not that I don''t help, or that it''s useless for me to help. You can''t imagine what kind of damage outsiders have done to us here, so they won''t be able to change their mind just because of me."


    "Do you have a map on you?"


    Bai Xing nodded: "I have this. It''s my rite of passage. Unfortunately, the patriarch doesn''t let me go out for training."


    With that, he took out a map and gave it to Jiang Fan.


    After Jiang Fan opened the map, he was stunned and his eyes beat.


    Yu Xiao and Pang Hao come to look at the map, but they don''t find anything different. They are very curious about why Jiang fan is so excited.


    "I want the map. Go back now. But remember my words, we are not enemies, but if you dare to mess around again, you will be responsible for the consequences. I don''t want to be your enemy. "


    Hundred star got up: "thank you three, I will try my best to help you when I go back."


    With that, he quickly left the array and soon disappeared into the woods.


    Yu Xiao frowned and said, "just let him go? And what''s on this map? You''re so lost in it. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I can''t get any useful information from him, but this map is very interesting."


    After that, he unfolded the map and explained to them: "this is not only a map, but also an array map. Moreover, the array is very mysterious. It seems that the master who created it has made great achievements in the array."


    But after careful observation, they still don''t think there is any difference between this map and ordinary map. They can''t see the array map mentioned by Jiang Fan at all.


    Jiang fan knows that he can see it because they have no experience in the Daoist chapter, so they can''t see it hidden in the map.


    "It doesn''t matter if we can''t see it, but this small world is bigger than what we see. It doesn''t indicate where their ethnic group is, but look at this forest. It only covers such a small area. I think there should be more power in this area. It seems that we have to dress up. "


    "Listen to you, you look more reliable." Pang Hao said with a smile.


    Yuxiao nodded and did not object.


    The position Jiang Fan pointed out is near the eye of the array. According to the array distribution, the spiritual power nearby should be the strongest. The forest is just on the edge of the land, but it still creates a strong group. So Jiang fan doesn''t dare to underestimate the small world, and he must remind them.


    But now there is no service from the monks here. We can only wait and see.


    Now that you have a map, it''s much easier to follow. After determining the direction, Jiang Fan takes the lead and goes towards his goal.Just after they left, a figure appeared at the place where they had just arranged the array. However, the figure disappeared after staying for a while. It was very strange. I didn''t know who it was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    A place of nothingness.


    In the middle of a very busy stockade, two big men in a hurry carrying sedan chairs quickly walked into the stockade, and there was no one to stop them.


    These two men are under the old man who sells medicine in Nandan Pavilion.


    It was the arrogant old man in the sedan chair.


    But where does he still have the arrogance at that time? Nearly spread in the sedan chair, the mind is in a trance, the face is iron blue.


    They carried the sedan chair and ran all the way to the medicine house in the center of the stockade. All the pills in the whole nothingness came from this stockade.


    "Lord iron, we''ve sent people here. Come and have a look. His breath has been broken several times along the way, but he has recovered. I don''t know what poison he was poisoned by that Terran boy."


    Although it can''t compare with the medicine houses of some forces, it''s not easy to see a medicine house of this scale in this small village.


    The pharmacist named Tiexin is a middle-aged man. He is dressed like the old man. They belong to the same force.


    He is a rare pharmacist of heaven level. He has a high reputation in this nihilistic place.


    He saw the state of the old man at this time, and quickly asked the man to carry him in to help diagnose.


    The old man''s mind was sober and lax, and his breath was intermittent. The toxin didn''t kill him. His intention was not to kill him, but to torture him.


    The two men told him what happened that day and let him know who did it.


    When he heard that they provoked Yu Xiao, iron frowned: "the gods? Why do you offend the gods? Will ordinary people be able to stay with her


    Knowing that the poison was done by the young man, he began to check it carefully, hoping to find out what poison was in it, and then he thought about how to crack it.


    After careful examination, his face showed some doubts, because he found that these toxins were not destroying the old man''s body. On the contrary, they were repairing slowly, and the effect was very good.


    Just when he was puzzled, the old man''s eyes focused and regained consciousness. His lips trembled: "my lord Save I... "


    At this time, the strength of the healer suddenly began to change, and began to destroy his function. The guy who had just regained consciousness was absent-minded again, and his eyes were lax.


    This symptom made him a little unexpected. He thought about it carefully for a long time, but he didn''t think of any poison with such power.


    He knows that the other party can''t die for a while and a half. Obviously, the person who applied the poison didn''t want his life. The most fear of detoxification is to try the medicine, which may aggravate the poison if he is not careful.


    Looking at the old man''s situation, a medicine boy next to him asked, "master, is there any help?"


    Tieyi said: "if you just let it go, you won''t die. But forced intervention is likely to cause problems. The person who applies the poison is very capable. It should be a mixed poison, and it''s a kind of original medicine, which is hard to crack. "


    Yao Tong was a little surprised: "can''t even master?"


    Tieyi nodded: "if it''s my own poisoning, I may be able to try to crack it, but the toxin is on him, I can''t feel what the toxicity is. This man seems to be provoking, provoking us, dange! "


    Yao Tong frowned: "does a human dare to challenge us? That''s too much for you, isn''t it? It seems that there are not even Tianjie pharmacists in human beings. Why do they have them? "


    "No matter what he is, this poison is a provocation. It seems that he is very confident in himself. Now you send someone to send the message back to dange, and it''s just the right time for you to find out who that human is and why it''s mixed up with the geniuses of the gods. "


    Yao Tong nodded: "OK, I''ll do it now."


    After the medicine boy left, Tie Yi went to the old man, where the silver needle pierced the fingertips of the other side, squeezed out blood and dropped it into the medicine bottle, then controlled the blood to float in front of him with spiritual power, and carefully felt the breath.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the breath in the blood was also indistinguishable, as if it were a mixture of many kinds of poisons, even if he was a Tianji pharmacist.


    "How could there be such a strange pharmacist in the Terran? If there is a chance, I really want to meet you for a while. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the strange array world, Jiang Fan has come to the edge of the forest. After releasing the hundred stars, they have no more trouble. Jiang fan doesn''t know what hundred stars will say when they go back. He hopes that when they meet again, they won''t fight each other like this. After all, they are all human beings and don''t want to kill each other.


    Living in this world for more than two years makes Jiang Fan very kind to human beings. Although there are many troublesome people in the human race, there is a sense of belonging that is hard to replace.


    Pang Hao looks very relaxed. He is not as formal as before. Yu Xiao doesn''t treat him as an outsider any more. They can talk a few words occasionally.


    They have changed their lives nine times. They are monks of the same level. If they put down their heart to communicate, it will be very good for their cultivation.


    Pang Hao is very curious about Jiang Fan. As early as before, when Jiang Fan was fighting with those monsters, he knew that Jiang Fan''s fighting power was totally different from his realm. He was obviously a monk in the extreme realm, but his fighting power had surpassed that of ordinary Royal disciples, which was never heard of by human beings.At the beginning, he couldn''t reach such a qualification when he was in the realm of taking life. He was able to fight against special talents, and he had been sent to the position of Saint son by the high level of the underground government.


    He asked, "how is Kiki fighting now? She''s better than me in quality, and her combat power shouldn''t be too bad, right? "


    Jiang Fan said: "she can fight against the Royal disciples now. Last time, her colleagues helped her get a dragon blood stone. I believe that if you go back to refine her body, you can improve her fighting power. If you are qualified, you have been surpassed."


    Pang Hao was a little surprised: "Li Di''s Royal disciples? It seems that the girl hasn''t been idle these years, and I don''t know if she wants to miss me. "


    Jiang Fan smiles but does not speak much.


    Yu Xiao then picks eyebrow to look at Jiang Fan: "Qi Qi is before with you everywhere experience of your personal race woman?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "yes, she helped me once at the beginning, and she should repay me this time."


    Rain Xiao next words let Jiang Fan Leng next, some did not think: "don''t hook three build four, or my mother will catch you back, then I can''t guarantee what she will do to you."


    When he heard this, Pang Hao''s eyes were strange and his words were meaningful: "you two have a very special relationship."


    Jiang Fan shrugged and didn''t explain. Yu Xiao said, "don''t mix with me. Be careful of the trouble."


    Pang Hao said with a smile: "sometimes I think Jiang fan is more like the gods than you. At least he has all the abilities of the gods. On the contrary, you don''t have many abilities."


    "I''m also curious about why he did this. If it''s not enough, it must have something to do with my aunt. "


    "Auntie? Is it the royal blood that Qiu Tian brought back from Jiuhuang? "


    Obviously, xiaoyueer''s return is no longer news. Many people know about it.


    Speaking of this, Pang Hao suddenly thought of something and looked at Jiang Fan strangely: "are you from Jiuhuang?"


    It has to be said that Pang Hao is very clever. He can guess the origin of Jiang Fan by putting together a few simple clues.


    If Jiang Fan''s identity is confirmed, then why the hell will trust him can be understood. At this moment, Pang Hao is suddenly enlightened.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to speak, Yu Xiao frowned and threatened: "if you dare to reveal half a word, I promise I won''t spare you."


    Pang Hao said with a smile: "you can rest assured that I will keep my mouth shut about brother Jiang''s identity. I hope you don''t reveal my identity. "


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t talk about that. If you let foreigners know that I have relations with the underground, I think you should understand the consequences."


    Pang Hao patted his chest: "you can rest assured that although the underworld is hostile to foreigners, they have to give us three points of thin noodles. At least in the whole world, no ethnic group can afford the Revenge of my underground. "


    He is very confident, which is enough to prove the strength of the underground.


    But Yu Xiao said: "don''t be too confident. The heaven is collapsing. How long can the hell support you?"


    Pang Hao was a little reluctant to hear this: "there are many reasons for the collapse of heaven, which can not be solved by manpower. But what we pay attention to most in the underground is secrecy. There is no flaw in it, and it will never be broken through. "


    Yu Xiao didn''t mean to argue. Looking at the front, he said with a little deep meaning: "sometimes it seems that the fortress that can''t be broken has begun to collapse, and when it reaches the irretrievable point, it will be vulnerable to a blow..."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was stunned, as if he thought of something.


    Pang Hao was not stupid either. Of course, he understood what she said: "don''t plan to break my perseverance. My underground has resisted all the foreigners in the world for so many years. If something goes wrong, it will go wrong long ago."


    Yu Xiao laughed: "when I didn''t say it!"


    Seeing her like this, Jiang Fan sent a message to Pang Hao: "be careful. It''s no harm to believe her three points."


    Pang Hao nodded in response.


    At this time, Jiang Fan suddenly felt that his blood was recovering, and they seemed to have entered a big battle.


    It''s not just him, Pang Hao and Yu Xiao have different reactions, and their blood power is constantly improving.


    Pang Hao''s blood is now the same as that of the royal family. He was born with a divine awakening and pure blood.


    Yuxiao''s blood is obviously stronger than him, but the power of Yuxiao''s blood is actually in harmony with Jiang Fan''s blood, and at the same time it gives off the same breath, but from the color point of view, Jiang Fan''s blood is different from hers.


    "This This is blood! What''s going on? "


    Yuxiao feels Jiang Fan''s blood. She can''t believe it. She clearly feels the blood belonging to the divine family.


    "Blood fusion? Is it true that someone can integrate royal blood? You How did you do that? " Pang Hao stares at one side and tells the reason directly.


    Jiang Fan did not respond to them. He frowned and felt the changes of the surrounding array atmosphere.


    "This is not the time to tangle. We have fallen into the array. Be careful."


    Jiang Fan feels the power of blood as if he is being tested by this array. Jiang fan doesn''t know whether it''s artificial or controlled by the array itself.He injected his spiritual power under his feet and quickly fell into the array. With the help of the spiritual power map, the chapter of array began to search for the key point of the array.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    There was a wave in the air, and then there was a sound.


    Whoosh -


    two arrows were fired directly at them. Yuxiao and Pang Hao responded directly with an attack and instantly resolved.


    However, they frowned one after another. They felt that the two attacks sent out quite a strong breath. It was the formation of spiritual power, not the entity.


    Jiang Fan closed his eyes and felt everything carefully, while Yu Xiao and Yu Xiao gave him Dharma protection and asked him to find a way to break the battle as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, these two people are very reliable. They don''t need Jiang Fan''s distraction at all. They resist all the attacks with strong means.


    However, the number of arrows is more and more, just like raindrops.


    The two simply joined hands to support the air shield on top of the three. No matter how many arrows there were, they could not break through.


    Jiang Fan''s mind has moved along with the running line of the array. He suddenly detects a mind, and the mind suddenly accelerates to perceive the existence of the other party.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, and his divine sense burst out, shouting angrily, "get out of here!"


    The next moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the air, covering his face and dressed in black. His eyes were shocked to see Jiang Fan. Obviously, he didn''t expect Jiang Fan to force him out of the array.


    Yuxiao rushes to the other side in an instant, but the friar reacts quickly and turns around to run. Yuxiao is blocked by the boundary of the array and has no way to catch up.


    The array is still running, but the attack is much weaker than just now, and the power of blood testing disappears, and the blood power of the three of them calms down.


    Jiang Fan took them all the way to the side of the array, and then left, looking at the direction of the monk''s departure, his eyes twinkled.


    "It seems that we are still being watched."


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Yu Xiao said, "how did we fall into the array?"


    "They should have found out our route. That''s why they set up the array here. There was no breath before the array was put into operation. We started to operate after we entered the array. But fortunately, the time of real array is not very long, and they don''t have time to arrange better, so it''s still easy to deal with. It seems that there are masters of array here. We must be more careful. "


    Pang Hao took out a big moving charm: "do you want to use one? Or we''ll be watched all the time? It''s not like the outside world here. We can cover it up with other identities. "


    Jiang Fan''s mouth Rose: "once, we will come a second time. If we catch one, we can disguise ourselves and lead the snake out of the hole. How about that?"


    Yuxiao nodded: "yes!"


    Three people hit it off, it''s impossible to be frightened by this man.


    Not to mention, the three of them continued to drive towards the area according to the original way. But this time, Jiang Fan kept opening the chapter of array Dao, making his eyes contain the power of the chapter of array Dao all the time. In this way, even if there is an array in front of him, he can find a clue ahead of time and not be too passive.


    Jiang Fan has been studying from the beginning of the Daoist chapter to now, and it''s the same at this time. He is seriously feeling everything in it. Maybe because of the spiritual power of the divine family, Jiang Fan''s progress is still very fast, and now he has understood 40%. It''s amazing to have such a speed of understanding in such a short time.


    Although there is still a long way to go to open the eye of heaven, Jiang fan can still feel the existence of the array as long as he is willing to consume spiritual power.


    Although the three seem relaxed, in fact, everyone is ready to take action at any time. As long as that person appears again, he will launch a thunderbolt.


    It was calm for two days in a row, but they were not worried. After all, they had to go on their way. If the other side didn''t show up, it didn''t affect their speed.


    That night, Jiang Fan suddenly felt the fluctuation of the spirit power. Fifty meters away from them, he faintly exuded the breath of the array. The arrangement was very secret, and he could not feel the existence of the array without opening it.


    When they reached the distance of about 10 meters from the array, Jiang Fan stopped.


    "I''m tired after walking for two days. Let''s have a rest here for one night, and we''ll continue our journey in the daytime tomorrow."


    Yu Xiao nodded, while Pang Hao walked directly to the nearby woods, picked up some firewood and came back. Then he set up a fire. The three sat around the fire and talked about cultivation.


    In the dark shadow in the distance, a monk clenched his fist and was a little depressed. Jiang Fan and his disciples could walk a few more meters and enter the array. Then he could start the array and trap them. But now he can only wait and wait for Jiang Fan and his disciples to fall into the array. This is the only way.


    Jiang Fan had a good time drinking and eating meat, but Yu Xiao and Pang Hao could see that Jiang Fan''s eyes were closed with his back to the array, and his divine consciousness had been fully injected into the array.


    Although it''s a little far away, it''s just a waste of spiritual power for Jiang Fan. What we have to do now is not to scare the snake. This time, we can''t let the man run away, otherwise it will be very difficult to catch him again.


    Until dawn, Jiang Fan slowly opened his eyes, the corner of his mouth rose, obviously has been done.


    All three of them did not speak, pretending to be practicing. Until dawn, Pang Hao was the first to wake up, put out the fire, simply cleaned up, and then stretched his body, moved his muscles, ready to start.Yuxiao has been prepared for a long time. These three guys work together to deal with one person. This person should be proud of himself.


    After Jiang Fanqi, he said with a smile, "how about the rest?"


    Pang Hao nodded: "energetic."


    Yu Xiao seems to be a little impatient: "hurry as soon as possible, don''t waste time."


    So she took the lead and walked forward, followed by Pang Hao.


    Jiang fan is not slow, deliberately opened a little distance.


    Behind a tree, the figure''s hands were sweating and a little excited. He didn''t even dare to blink his eyes that night, for fear that they would suddenly get up and leave. At this time, he saw that they were about to enter the array. Of course, he would react like this.


    "I can''t help you in the last array. This will let you know my strength."


    When Jiang Fan stepped into the array, he suddenly rushed out, and the array was running instantly. The next moment, the figure of the three disappeared, and the corner of his mouth Rose: "let you understand the power of my magic array."


    But at this time, he didn''t know that Jiang Fan was watching him running towards this side with a smile, waiting for him to fall into the net.


    He never dreamed that Jiang fan used a few hours to completely break the array, leaving only the outer boundary.


    Because the boundary is not transparent, you can''t see the inside from the outside, but it''s clear from the inside to the outside.


    The next second, the figure rushed into the array with a wild smile. Looking at the three smiling faces, he stood upside down and stood there.


    Most afraid of the sudden silence of the air, this scene is very strange, he rushed in with the heart of victory, but found that the situation is completely different, the heart is absolutely collapsed.


    When he turned around and wanted to run, his hands were on his shoulders. Then Pang Hao''s voice sounded in his ear: "brother, do you still want to run?"


    Before he could respond, he suddenly felt a pain in his neck, and the next second he passed out.


    Pang Hao stares at Yu Xiao: "you Why did you knock him out? "


    Yu Xiao stepped on his hand and saw that he was holding a big moving sign in his palm. If he had been a little later, this guy might have run away.


    Pang Hao, with admiration on his face, gave her a thumbs up


    Jiang Fan came over and directly sealed his Qi sea with needles, which was tantamount to wasting his cultivation. No matter what means he had, he couldn''t do it now.


    if he hadn''t skated like a loach, Jiang Fan wouldn''t have embarrassed him like this.


    Pang Hao, just in case, found a demon rope to tie him up, and then hung him directly on the tree.


    Take off his face towel, as expected is a human, but a middle-aged man, at this time look ugly.


    Then Jiang Fan hit a water polo directly on his face.


    But the middle-aged man had no reaction and was still in a coma.


    Jiang Fan tried again, but there was no response.


    At this time, Yu Xiao said: "don''t try, I''ll come."


    Finish saying, rain Xiao directly walk past, then directly hit an attack, instant hit that which abdomen.


    But the man still did not respond, as if he did not wake up.


    Pang Hao said: "almost OK, this is human."


    Then he went over: "uncle, don''t bear it, we know you are awake, we have no malice, we are good people..."


    With that, Pang Hao didn''t believe himself.


    "You wake up and we''ll talk. You can rest assured that we won''t embarrass you."


    It''s a pity that Pang Hao didn''t respond to him and didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s better for me. Since you don''t cooperate, you can only use the legendary heart breaking pill. "


    Pang Hao frowned and said, "what is Duan Xindan?"


    Seeing Pang Hao''s cooperation, Jiang Fan explained with a smile: "this is a very vicious pill in the legend, which is used to extort confessions. If you take it, you will become delirious, but if you ask questions, you will answer them. No matter what secrets you have, you will tell them. Unfortunately, the sequelae is too big. It affects your mind and heart pulse, making you become an idiot and unable to take care of yourself. There are also some people whose heart pulse is broken and their cultivation is completely destroyed. Life is not like death... "


    Majestic a little surprised, even busy way: "do you have this pill? Is it a little bit vicious? "


    "What can we do? We have to get some news from him now. Be vicious, be vicious."


    Finish saying, find out a Dan medicine directly, plan to give that middle-aged person to take.


    "Wait!"


    The middle-aged man finally spoke, his eyes full of fear.


    "You are so vicious


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "how dare you say that we are vicious when you attack us twice on the way


    While saying this, Jiang Fan walked towards him with pills.


    When the middle-aged man saw that Jiang Fan was going to give him medicine, he struggled hard to get rid of the demon rope. Unfortunately, the sea of Qi was sealed, which did not help.


    He can only look at Jiang Fan: "you can ask me what you want to ask, don''t let me eat that."Jiang Fan pours also simply, direct opening a way: "you come from where?"


    "Ancestral temple!"


    "Why did you attack us?"


    "There was a village asking for help. I happened to be nearby and met you. Knowing that you don''t belong here, of course, we have to solve it, otherwise we will have endless troubles in the future... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    In two simple sentences, I have asked about the source and motive of the other party.


    Sure enough, the people here hate foreigners. They don''t say hello at all. They just come up and attack.


    If it had not been for Jiang Fan''s strength, I''m afraid he would have died before he knew what was going on.


    Without stopping, Jiang Fan continued to ask, "where is the ancestral temple?"


    Speaking of the ancestral temple, the middle-aged man once again kept his mouth shut. It can be seen that this must be kept secret with Jiang Fan.


    Because of Pang Hao, he can''t hurt the Terran, so he didn''t intend to embarrass this man.


    But after all, they are here to experience. They have to find out some secrets of the strange array. There must be a good inheritance here.


    "The ancestral temple is in the southeast, about five days away. I''m right Jiang Fan said directly.


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, the middle-aged man was obviously stunned, but denied: "it''s not there."


    But he said so, how could Jiang Fan believe it.


    "Since he said so, it must be there." Pang Hao road.


    Jiang Fan nodded, obviously agreed with his words. That position is the one Jiang Fan marked on the map, and it is also the area with the largest spiritual power.


    Yuxiao said: "so we are not going in the wrong direction! However, this man has such ability. Won''t there be stronger monks in the ancestral temple? Shall we venture out? "


    "We must go and have a look. We can''t beat it with our strength. We have the ability to protect ourselves."


    Yu Xiao frowned: "what if they have Shentai masters? The three of us may not be able to compete with the monks in Shentai. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t be afraid, I still have backhand."


    How can he be afraid? He''s just a master. He can do his best. But there are many injured masters. Although they can''t fight for a long time, they suddenly jump out. The ordinary monks in Shentai must turn around and run. Who dares to shout?


    Jiang Fan looked at the man and said, "how many masters are there in the ancestral temple? Is there any inheritance? "


    He shakes the pill in his hand and speaks calmly. It''s strange that the other party can cooperate.


    This pill is obviously more dangerous than him. The middle-aged man doesn''t want to become an idiot, let alone lose his cultivation.


    "Two masters of Shentai! I advise you not to disturb the rest of adults. It''s not good for you. On the contrary, it will make you die without a burial place. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "you can answer whatever you ask. Finally, how many treasures are there in this strange array


    The middle-aged man shook his head again and again: "I really don''t know. If I want to open the treasure land, I need the permission of the elders. They also control the way to open the treasure land. Compared with them, I''m just a monk of low status. If you go there, you''re looking for your own death. "


    The middle-aged people say how terrible the ancestral temple is in every sentence. Obviously, they don''t want Jiang Fan to go there.


    But the more he was, the more they didn''t believe him.


    Ignoring him, Jiang Fan said directly, "there are so many useful news. It seems that only when we get to the ancestral temple can we know what''s going on here."


    Yu Xiao said: "I hope you really have a way to deal with the experts in Shentai. You know, this is not the outside world. Those experts will not give you face."


    Jiang Fan nodded, then no longer tangled, directly in each other''s body to find the bag.


    "Take out all your clothes."


    The middle-aged man thought of what Jiang Fan was going to do, so he said, "I don''t have any clothes here."


    This guy refused to cooperate, and Jiang Fan didn''t want to talk to him. He directly sat in the original place, and his spirit power didn''t enter the treasure bag.


    At the beginning, without the chapter of Dao, he could crack the treasure bag. Now he not only improves his realm, but also has reached a good height. It will not take long for him to crack the treasure bag.


    But Pang Hao didn''t know what Jiang Fan was going to do. After about 20 minutes, the middle-aged man was suddenly stunned because he found that his mark on the bag had been erased.


    This change did not occur to him. The next second, all the things in his treasure bag were moved out and piled up in front of the three people.


    Pang Hao looked at Jiang Fan: "is that ok?"


    Finish saying, still don''t forget to touch his treasure bag, obviously afraid of Jiang Fan took.


    You know, it''s very difficult to crack this treasure bag, but Jiang Fan only used it for a while? In front of the master''s face to crack, this ability is really some terror.


    Even Yuxiao was surprised. He couldn''t believe how strong Jiang Fan was.


    However, Jiang Fan was looking at the things on the ground: "there are still many good things. The materials used in the array are enough to make a big array."


    They found some brand-new clothes, and each took one. Although Yuxiao was reluctant, he could not help it. In order to take more actions, he could only find a black military suit to put on, and the three of them didn''t look so conspicuous.As for those materials, Jiang Fan only selected some rare materials, and then put the rest into the treasure bag and tied them to each other''s waist.


    He said with a smile: "what we take is to make up for your offence to us. We really have no malice. It''s just experience when we come to this strange array. "


    At this time, the middle-aged people can''t care about their anger. For the first time, they attack Jiang Fan secretly. Jiang fan forces him out of the array when he falls into the array. For the second time, he is full of confidence, but Jiang Fan completely breaks the array, which makes him fall into the whole set.


    For the third time, Jiang Fan cracked his treasure bag in front of him, and the breaking force was so terrible.


    "How can you have such a strong ability to break the array? Who on earth are you? " He stares at Jiang Fan with solemn eyes.


    "Good man!"


    JIANG fan then put the pill in his hand directly into his mouth and said with a smile, "there is no heart breaking pill at all. It''s just a god sealing pill, but don''t worry. He has no side effects, just can make you sleep for a few days..."


    Before he finished, the middle-aged man had lost consciousness and passed out.


    Pang Hao put him down from the tree and untied the demon rope: "when the array master meets the array breaking master, it''s really a little sad, but your array breaking ability is really strong. How about we work together? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "aren''t we cooperating now?"


    Pang Hao shook his head: "not now, but after we leave. I''ll rob the royal family''s treasure bag at that time. You''ll crack it at that time. We''ll get 50% of the benefits. What do you think? "


    "What''s more, no matter how many resources there are, it''s no use not having enough realm. Don''t think about things as simple as that. If you hold other people''s treasure bag, they can sense your position, and then they will be in trouble. I''m afraid we''re going to be besieged before it''s cracked. "


    Pang Hao some helpless: "it seems that I really think things a little simple."


    They set out for the direction of the ancestral temple, but it''s absolutely dangerous there. They must be careful not to be careless.


    Yu Xiao said: "now it''s about blood. Royal reproduction is difficult because the blood is too strong, can not be a good combination. But you can complete blood fusion! Is human blood so powerful? "


    Jiang Fan recalled that he was able to complete the blood fusion not only because of his blood, but because of the suppression of Dan Tao, and the most important thing is that the congenital Tao fruit changed him and suppressed foreign things, which made Jiang Fan and Xiao Yueer''s blood fusion perfectly.


    However, he had to hide the innate Tao, and he didn''t want to expose the secret.


    "Maybe it''s just fate. It''s not hard to explain."


    Pang Hao said with a smile: "it''s useless to say that. Since your blood can be perfectly integrated with the gods, there''s one thing you can do to help them reproduce. If you let their patriarch know that you have this ability, good guy, you may become the first one to have three wives and four concubines in the divine family. That''s great. "


    Yu Xiao frowned and said, "if you dare to let it out, you will die."


    Seeing her reaction, Pang Hao raised his eyebrows and said, "is he your man? Why are you so sour? "


    Jiang Fan was afraid that they would fight again, so he quickly broke away and said, "don''t be kidding. Let''s get down to business. As early as I entered this secret place, I found that the array at the entrance was a little different. The big array shown in this map and the means used by the man just now are enough to prove that the strength of the array here is very strong, so we must be more careful. Although I have some ability to break the array, it''s hard to predict what will happen next. "


    Two people nod, no longer tangled blood fusion, but rain Xiao looked at Jiang Fan a few eyes, want to say and stop.


    All the way speechless, three days later they have come to the area marked by Jiang Fan.


    Although it is marked on the map, it is actually a huge area. It will take at least a day or two to cross, but it has no impact on the public.


    Half a day later, they suddenly saw a huge building in the distance, like a temple, shining.


    Until now, they haven''t seen anyone show up. It''s surprisingly quiet here.


    But Jiang Fan''s eyes were dazzled and his brow slightly wrinkled: "this temple only has charm, it''s not true, but we should not be far away from that temple."


    Pang Hao said seriously: "do you feel that it''s really quiet here? According to the speed of human reproduction, there shouldn''t be only a few monks here."


    Rain Xiao way: "perhaps here is a forbidden area, there is no certain status of monks can not be near."


    This may be the only explanation. They continued to walk in that direction, but they didn''t go far. Jiang Fan heard it and was surprised by the chaotic atmosphere ahead.


    Although there was a distance, Jiang Fan could feel the breath blocking in front of them. It was one array after another, connected together, sending out the breath of wanting to be strong.


    "Serial array?"


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised. He had only seen this kind of array once before, that is, it was in Wanyuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    "Serial array? How can this be done? "


    Pang Hao can''t feel the breath of those arrays, but he has heard about the ability of serial arrays.


    One link at a time, it doesn''t give you time to rest at all.


    When several relatively simple arrays are combined, their power can be increased several times.


    However, the general array master can only arrange a simple serial array, but from Jiang Fan''s eyes now, the area covered by the serial array must be amazing.


    Rain Xiao asked Jiang Fan: "can you crack it?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it takes time to crack, but I don''t know if there is artificial control here. If there is master control, we are really dangerous."


    Pang Hao said, "can we go around?"


    Jiang Fan carefully perceived the scope, and finally shook his head: "if you want to go to the ancestral temple, you have to break through the chain."


    Yuxiao said: "what are you waiting for? I believe you. "


    Pang Hao said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Just concentrate on breaking the battle. We''ll carry the rest for you."


    These two people are very reliable, which also gives Jiang Fan a reassurance.


    "No problem."


    Three people no longer hesitated, Jiang Fan went to the front, directly chose the weakest breath of the array, broke in.


    In a flash, the three men were surrounded by the array, and the sword Qi kept turning the sword to them.


    Yuxiao''s quick reaction, Lingbao support, like a huge cover, directly shrouded the three people in it.


    Dangdangdang -


    the sound of collision comes from time to time. Fortunately, the power of these sword Qi is not very strong.


    At this time, the three old people in the ancestral temple slowly opened their eyes: "someone rushed into the battle. It seems that some young people came to try again. The last time was three months ago. I don''t know which village the people came from this time."


    "Take a look at the situation over there. I really hope that some young people can come here and enjoy the baptism of ancestral temple. Unfortunately, there are too few children who can really understand the way of fighting."


    "Why! It turned out to be three people this time. This Lingbao is of good quality. "


    They can see the situation of Jiang Fan''s array. They are a little surprised. After all, Lingbao of this quality is very rare in this strange array world.


    "These three young people are all very talented, but if you want to break through the battle with your fighting power, you will underestimate the array."


    The old man in the middle said calmly: "look carefully, the boy who stepped into the extreme situation is trying to break through the battle, not using his fighting power. It seems that he should have some skills. These three people join hands, with the strength of two people, one person tries to crack, which is much better than those impetuous kids before. "


    "Do you think they can make it?"


    As soon as his voice fell, the array began to stop running slowly, and Jiang Fan and his three were transferred to another array.


    The old man was a little surprised: "so quickly cracked?"


    He felt a little incredible. They haven''t seen young people who can crack an array so quickly.


    Different from the first array, the attack here is not so fierce, but every attack has strong destructive power.


    Jiang fan doesn''t have to think about anything except breaking the battle. Yuxiao and Pang Hao join hands. Even a monk who has just stepped into the Shentai realm wants to rush up is not so simple.


    Jiang Fan''s breath is constantly infiltrated into the array, and his spiritual power is converging. The Taoist chapter of the array is constantly emitting a strong breath. He can quickly find the eye of the array, and then suppress the array by means to achieve the purpose of cracking.


    If Xiao AI is here at this time, his breaking speed can be doubled at least. However, Xiao AI''s mind is in the big array now. I''m afraid she can''t come back to Jiang Fan until Jiang fan leaves the strange array.


    But in less than 20 minutes, Jiang Fan cracked the second array, and then entered the third one.


    Jiang fan can determine that there are twenty-one arrays through his divine perception. As long as they are all cracked, they can enter the ancestral temple.


    Jiang Fan separated a divine idea and watched them resist the attack brought by the array. He said: "maybe this is a heritage. I can feel that there is a strong breath in the temple. But they didn''t control the array. It seems that they are just testing us. "


    Pang Hao nodded to show that they understood, but they didn''t say anything more. They knew very well that they might have been targeted by experts at this time. If their identities were exposed, they couldn''t guess what the consequences would be.


    Jiang fan is not in a hurry and leaves them time to recover their strength. Otherwise, if they fight all the time, it will be hard for them to stick to the end even if they are strong.


    When Jiang Fan cracked the fifth array, Jiang Fan supported his defense and said, "you start to recover now. Give you an hour, you should be able to recover to the best state."


    They didn''t say much. They just sat there and began to recover. When they saw Jiang Fan''s move, of course they knew Jiang Fan''s strength. He could resist the suppression of such an array.


    When the three people in the temple saw this, their eyes were full of appreciation: "this boy is really good, not only has a very high talent to break the battle, but also has such a strong fighting power. It seems that there is a Taoist genius in our strange array world. Those two children are very good, too. Unfortunately, they have a poor understanding of the array. Otherwise, they can really cultivate themselves. ""How long did it take to break five arrays? As the number of arrays decreases, he will be more and more relaxed! Although the power of the array is increasing, without the restraint of other arrays, the operation of the array will only become more and more simple. If more than ten can be cracked, it is almost inevitable that they will come to the ancestral temple. "


    "I don''t think it''s a big problem, as long as the boy sticks to it."


    An hour later, Jiang Fan began to break the battle. Yuxiao and Yu were in high spirits. They didn''t have much consumption.


    It''s just that Jiang Fan wants to keep them in the best state all the time. In this way, they can resist some unexpected situations and avoid mistakes.


    This series of arrays are various. Each array shows different abilities. However, if you wander around, you will not have to face one array. It is likely that several arrays will attack at the same time.


    Jiang Fan''s cracking one by one is to minimize the power of the serial array.


    The three old men were very happy. Jiang Fan kept a steady pace step by step.


    The speed of breaking the array made them marvel, and they couldn''t imagine who could do better than him.


    "I''m afraid the child can really get the inheritance of that adult. There is no limit to his future."


    "It''s a pity that we can''t leave this ancestral temple. Otherwise, I really want to take him as an apprentice. I''m sure I''ll become a big man in the future."


    "It seems that this time we don''t have to let the water out. We''ll wait until someone comes in."


    Jiang as like as two peas, the Middle Temple''s temple is not the place where they are fighting. It is located thirty miles away from here, and is located in a temple similar to that.


    Near the temple is a city where many people live, and this temple is called ancestral temple, which is the highest place in the strange array world.


    The ancestral temple cultivates guardians to guard the strange array. Where there is a problem, the guardians will go to solve the crisis.


    The middle-aged man who attacked Jiang Fan was also one of the guardians.


    "My Lord! Someone is cracking the array in the forbidden area, intending to break into the ancestral temple. "


    Hearing the news, the leading man asked, "who''s going to break the rules? From what direction? "


    "From the northwest, there are three people, two men and one woman. They are not very old. They don''t know which village they come from."


    The man nodded: "OK, you go down first. I''ll go and have a look in person later. I''d like to see who is so bold and goes there without saying hello."


    After the messenger left, the man directly found a monk who had changed his life nine times to leave the ancestral temple and head for the forbidden area.


    When they arrived at the forbidden area, they couldn''t see Jiang Fan. Then they saw the man take out a piece of precious jade and inject the divine consciousness into it. After a careful perception, they found that the twenty way array had been broken thirteen ways now. The speed of breaking the array surprised him.


    "Have you cracked so many? What is the origin of these three people? "


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, he had to find out who the three men were. There were no rules, no square.


    He infused his thoughts into Baoyu: "three adults, the three who broke out of the battle have entered the battle without the permission of the ancestral temple. Their identities are suspicious. They are also asked to expel them from the battle and leave them to me."


    Hearing this, the three elders frowned one after another.


    "We can handle the affairs here by ourselves. Go ahead and help yourself."


    The man obviously didn''t expect that the three adults would choose to defend them, which shows how much they value their qualifications.


    However, in his opinion, these three people are really suspicious. After all, which village gave birth to genius, they will know something more or less. It may be normal for one genius to suddenly appear, but it is absolutely abnormal for three to jump out.


    "Please think twice! I haven''t heard of any super genius here


    "They are all human beings. What''s the problem? We can handle the business here by ourselves. "


    The three elders were very determined, which made him helpless. He had to wait until Jiang Fan and them appeared.


    The 17th one was cracked successfully.


    The 18th array was successfully cracked!


    19th


    Jiang Fan''s speed is very fast. Just as those three people judged before, when Jiang Fan cracked half of the array, the speed of cracking began to slowly increase, and the power of the array increased greatly, but Jiang fan can always crack it with the fastest speed.


    The man outside was even more surprised. No wonder the three did not pay attention to his reminder. They turned out that they were eager to love each other. It''s hard to find such a young man.


    When it comes to the 20th array, Yu Xiao and his wife have already begun to use their skills and Lingbao to resist the attack. I''m afraid they need to work together to resist the attack in the next array.


    Jiang Fan sensed the destructive power of the array, and then chose to resist again, so that they could rest and recover as soon as possible.


    The more you get to the back, the more careful you have to be to avoid the ditch capsizing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    Jiang fan is still calm, but he is not worried at all. This attack is really strong enough, but Jiang Fan has a lot of treasures to support the defense of Lingbao. Jiang fan can also separate a little mind to continue to break the battle.


    Yu Xiao and Pang Hao quickly recover their strength, but they are still calm.


    When they recover, Jiang fan is close to the edge of breaking.


    The two sides completed the replacement, Jiang Fan directly broke the formation, and the three entered the last formation.


    The serial array itself is just a test. Because of this, the strength of the array is not very strong. Otherwise, you don''t want to be broken through. It will become a killing array. Its power is definitely more than that.


    Rain Xiao two people join hands, easily resist the attack, don''t let any external force disturb Jiang Fan break.


    When the array was cracked by Jiang Fan, a ray of light flickered, and the figure of the three disappeared in the same place.


    The man frowned slightly in the distance and said to the friars nearby, "go and call the elder. I''ll go in."


    "I''m going now!"


    He was a little worried because he had never seen or even heard of these three young people.


    Not long ago, the direction they came to was alien, and some guardians went to deal with it, but now there is no news coming back. He can''t help but worry about it. He thinks it''s probably these three.


    However, they are dressed in the clothes of the world, and they don''t have the same impression of foreigners. They may not look like foreigners, but it''s good to be on guard.


    On the other side, Jiang Fan stood in front of a temple, looking at the magnificent building in front of them, which was a bit unexpected.


    "Is this the ancestral temple? It''s not quite the same as I thought. " Pang Hao said seriously.


    Yu Xiao frowned: "how can this be a force? Is there something wrong with us? "


    Jiang Fan, of course, can sense something wrong here.


    "We have entered a huge array. Although we are still in the strange array world, there is a little distance between us, just like stepping into the inheritance place."


    With that, he walked directly towards the temple. Now that he was here, he had no reason to retreat.


    Yuxiao two people followed, three people walk slowly into the temple.


    As soon as I went in, I felt peace of mind. There was obviously a power to calm their mind.


    What comes into view are countless array pictures floating on both sides, including some mysterious array arrangements. Jiang Fan looks at them carefully, but Yu Xiao only feels surprised, but has no harvest.


    Jiang Fan stood there and looked at those arrays carefully. They were different from those he saw from the world of ten thousand arrays. The arrays here are more strange. You can see that many of the lines of spiritual power are unexpected, which makes his eyes shine.


    Deep in the temple, the three elders also smile when they see this situation: "it''s true that there is Huigen. Such a monk has such a strong understanding of the array, and his understanding of the array is also very high. He will have a bright future in the future. This time three people come in, our inheritance will be given to this boy, and the two of you will give it to the other two. "


    Hearing this, the other two quit.


    "Why? We have the same strength. Why do you choose first? "


    The other said, "let''s not fight. Let''s leave the choice to him. Although I haven''t seen such an interesting little guy, isn''t it better to go along with everything? "


    "Yes!"


    "I agree, too!"


    After the three decided, the old man in the middle spoke and the voice covered the whole temple.


    "Congratulations on your success. Keep going. We''ll wait for you at the end of the temple."


    Hearing this voice, Jiang Fan didn''t continue to observe the array. It seems that this is not a force, but a heritage.


    Jiang Fan was surprised and said, "that guy told us the inheritance place?"


    "Who knows? Is it a trap? " Pang Hao guessed.


    At this time, they can''t care so much. Isn''t it easier for them to be suspected when they turn around and leave?


    The three of them walked towards the other side. There were all kinds of array pictures on both sides. Jiang Fan never forgot them. The chapter of array Dao seemed to record all these arrays. Jiang Fan could clearly remember what the array pictures were like just now as long as he recalled them a little.


    About five minutes later, three figures appeared in front of them.


    They were three old men in white robes. They could not see their realm. They sat on three seats and looked at them kindly.


    There are three tall figures behind the three old men, just the three of them.


    After careful perception, Jiang Fan found that although these people are still alive, their vitality is very weak, but the temple has been conveying strong vitality to them. It is precisely because of this vitality that they did not die, so the three could not leave the temple, otherwise, they could not survive at all.


    The situation of the three of them is different from that of Hongye. They are the end of Shouyuan, while Hongye is eroded by the Dao injury. As long as they repair the Dao injury, they can regain their vitality.Three people clasped: "see you."


    At this time, even Yuxiao didn''t show too arrogance. For them, as long as they can get inheritance, provocation will only be hit. Although these three people''s lives will not be long, the array here is so strange that Jiang fan can''t imagine what kind of means these three people will have to start a fire.


    "Don''t be so polite! Since you entered the array, the three of us have already started to observe you. Well done. Especially you. "


    The three looked at Jiang Fan with admiration in their eyes.


    "Thank you for your love."


    The old man nodded, and then said, "the other two are amazing. It''s unexpected that you all have such fighting power at a young age. You are all good. "


    Another said: "this is the last ashram left by adults to mankind. One of you can try to accept the inheritance of adults, but you still need to pass the test of adults. But only the middle child of you is qualified. But all three of you can get inheritance from us first, but the choice is in your hands. "


    Hearing this, Pang Hao pushed Jiang Fan and said, "you choose first."


    Yuxiao obviously thinks the same way. These people are more optimistic about Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan didn''t care, because the three people were equal, and there should be no big difference in inheritance. He chose the old man on the left.


    The old man also looked happy: "good boy, you have eyes."


    The other two elders are not angry either. They have been together for such a long time. There is still some humility.


    Yu Xiao and Pang Hao chose their own inheritance. At this time, the old man in the middle said, "you make a little preparation, and the inheritance will start soon."


    The three sat in front of their respective choices, waiting for the arrival of inheritance.


    They can feel that the figures behind the three people are constantly gathering spiritual power, and the spiritual power of Zhou Tian is constantly shaking.


    At this time, a voice from the rear of the three sounded, very dignified.


    "Wait!"


    The three elders looked up and looked over there. Jiang Fan and others also frowned. Seeing that the inheritance was about to be handed down, they were annoyed that someone came out to interrupt.


    The voice then rang out: "the origin of these three people is unknown, three adults still don''t believe it. Let me identify them first, and then accept the inheritance. "


    This sentence let Jiang Fan three people Leng next, obviously did not expect to jump out of a person to doubt their identity.


    The three men stood up and looked at each other. The man turned out to be a master of Shentai. In terms of breath, he should have boarded the third Shentai. Behind him, there was an old man whose breath was stronger than him. The two men were very strong. At least Jiang Fan was not the opponent.


    The three elders were dissatisfied: "Ziyang! Who let you in without our permission? "


    The man clasped his fist and said, "three! I have discussed with the elder, and the three people are really unknown. They are probably outsiders, because we have never heard of so many talented people in the whole strange array world. "


    "Outsiders? The three of us have fought with outsiders. They are all demons and ghosts. These are all human beings. Can''t you tell them from each other? "


    The elder said: "my Lord, the outsiders are not all demons. There are also some human beings. Last time we invaded, we killed two Terrans. These three people came from the northwest, but the guardians we sent have no news at all. They appear again at this time. I believe it must have something to do with them. "


    "Now what?" Pang Hao sends a message to Jiang Fan.


    "It depends, but don''t spell it."


    After hearing Jiang Fan''s words, they stopped talking.


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s a bit of a loss of status for the two elders to embarrass our three younger generations."


    Hearing this, the elder said, "if you are from our strange circle, I''d like to go back to the ancestral temple and apologize to you, but if you are outsiders, there will be no amnesty for killing you!"


    The three elders stared at Jiang Fan: "you confirm your identity. If they slander you, I will drive them out."


    Jiang Fan took out a map: "my name is Bai Xing. This is a map given to us by my family when they were adults. It''s my first time to go out for training. We raise monsters and have been guarding the forest at the entrance. As long as outsiders enter the strange array, we will follow them, encircle them, and then inform the ancestral temple. "


    Jiang Fan told all the things he knew. It was up to them to believe or not.


    It has to be said that the identity of Baixing is still very useful. The elder and the man are really stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Jiang Fan to say so many things in one breath.


    They have indeed heard the name of the hundred stars. They are the gifted disciples there. According to the calculation of time, they should be in the same realm now.


    "You are a hundred stars?"


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s the younger generation. I haven''t left the forest since I was a child, so I don''t know much about the outside things. I was going to the ancestral temple, lost my way with my friends, and accidentally came here."The elder''s words also confirmed their previous conjecture that the ancestral temple that the middle-aged man said was not here.


    Yuxiao and Pang Hao are watching Jiang Fan''s performance at this time. After all, they all know what Jiang Fan said. It seems that it was not a waste of energy to catch the boy and ask for something, at least now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    Jiang Fan''s words are not many, do not know absolutely do not say, say more wrong.


    The elder Ziyang and his brows are slightly wrinkled. He always feels that something is not right, but it will take at least a few days to send someone to check.


    But he didn''t feel at ease to let them pass. Ziyang said, "go to the ancestral temple with us for a few days. It''s also a very good place for cultivation. I''ll send you back after verifying your identity."


    Hearing this, the three elders were slightly angry: "Ziyang, when are you going to embarrass these children? They are all human beings. As long as the mind is OK, why not pass it on to them? "


    Ziyang insisted: "three adults, it''s really strange this time. They didn''t say hello to us at all, and they didn''t give us any news in their clan. These three young people seem to appear out of thin air. They really don''t know what their identities are. So it must be strictly investigated. Elder, let''s take people away. "


    Ziyang simply wants to take Jiang Fan away by force.


    The three elders are no longer in charge. They are more symbolic and spiritual. However, in the ancestral temple outside, they seem to have no real power.


    At ordinary times, Ziyang and the elder respect them very much, but today they are different. Although they can''t be sure whether what Jiang Fan said is true or false, they can be sure that the three men broke into here and didn''t follow the rules. How could such a genius be so reckless at risk?


    So this time, even if the three blocked, he still wanted to take the three of them away. Go back and find out.


    The three old men didn''t look good, but they didn''t insist any more.


    The old man in the middle said coldly, "it seems that you have forgotten who we are. People you take away, if their identity is no problem, I need you to give us an account


    Ziyang nodded: "three adults rest assured, if they really have no problem, I will bring them back with a lot of sweat, and then give them an account."


    With that, he turned away and walked towards the temple gate.


    The elder said to Jiang Fan, "come with us."


    Jiang Fan''s heart of course refused, seeing the inheritance close at hand, but it was destroyed, in a very bad mood.


    But if you want to follow these two Shentai masters to the ancestral temple for investigation, it''s no different from death.


    But now they have to follow them to leave. Here, they have to face not only this one, but two experts, three old men who don''t know how to understand, and the whole battle. In that case, they may not even have a chance to escape.


    Rain Xiao and Pang Hao obviously understand this, needless to say, three people will follow two people to leave.


    However, they have already appeared Lingbao in the palm of their hands, and even more, they can mobilize their own spiritual power to open the combat state at any time.


    While walking, the elder said: "you don''t have to be nervous. As long as your identity is OK, nothing will happen. You can rest assured."


    When they left the temple, the surrounding scenery had changed. It was hundreds of meters away from the temple. Jiang Fan could feel that the serial array opened again. It was obviously a place for training.


    They took them to the direction of the ancestral temple, but the speed was not fast.


    The elder did not know why he suddenly frowned slightly, and then whispered something to the word.


    Jiang Fan suddenly feel bad, directly take out the big move Fu, ready to take two people to run.


    But at this time, I found that the spirit power in the charm was completely suppressed. The elder''s hand was shining, and an array was engraved on his palm, blocking the surrounding space, making the move sign useless.


    His eyes were cold: "it seems that we don''t need to go to the ancestral temple. The guardians we sent out have been sober and told us that there are three outsiders moving towards this side. It''s really that people are not as good as nature. You still didn''t succeed."


    The momentum of the two has been completely pressed on the three, and the array suddenly appears around them.


    The guardian who is not in a high level already has a good way of array. These two people must be stronger.


    Sure enough, this array is running at a high speed, getting stronger and stronger. It completely surrounds them and cuts off all the way back.


    Jiang Fan said: "we don''t want to be enemies with you, otherwise your guardians may still live? The demons and ghosts we talk to you about are also enemies. We don''t want to make things too rigid. It''s not good for everyone. "


    Ziyang sneered: "do you admit it now? It''s a pity that the outsider is the outsider. You have done too much to the strange array, and you have to pay the price. "


    "Don''t be too confident. You are just in Shentai. It''s hard for you to imagine how big the outside world is. But if you tear your face today, you may be the enemy next time." Jiang Fan did not give in, even in the face of the monks in Shentai state.


    Blood recovery, Jiang Fan and Yu Xiao at the same time to open the power of blood, the two people Leng Xia, you can feel the influence of that power on him, even to suppress their combat power, this is too much to their surprise.


    But with this, it''s obviously impossible to make them give way: "why do we use our own hands to deal with you? This is the strange array worldFinish saying two people''s figure disappear, that big array continuously circulate already steady down.


    As early as the moment when the array was formed, Jiang Fan had already injected spiritual power into it and assimilated the breath of the array with the fastest speed. He was able to clearly perceive the running route of the array, and the eye of the array had been found.


    The two men did not disappear, but hid in the big formation, manipulated the operation of the big formation, and constantly attacked the three men.


    It has to be said that the array of these two men is stronger than that of the middle-aged man they met before. They are not only powerful in attack, but also more resilient.


    Yuxiao and Pang Haoding are in front of each other. Their Lingbao quality is very high. After all, it''s just an array, not the attack of those two masters. No matter how powerful they are, they can deal with it.


    Jiang Fan had already felt the position of the two men from the array. They were not standing in the eye of the array. They didn''t move, as if they were observing them.


    Jiang fan doesn''t talk too much. He bursts out a powerful idea, burns the sea of Qi, and injects spiritual power into the array.


    "Break it for me!"


    In a flash, the attack of the array suddenly exploded, the whole array was shaking, and then began to collapse.


    The figure of the two masters also appeared, some surprised, did not expect that Jiang Fan had this ability.


    "There''s a way! But it''s too tender. "


    Ziyang sneered, and saw that he kept playing the spirit power in his hands, and injected it into every corner of the array. He was actually trying to repair the array by force.


    Jiang fan can feel the conflict of spirit power, but his spirit power is obviously weaker than the other party.


    "Do you oppress me? I''ll show you something else. " Jiang Fan sneered.


    In the Taoist chapter of the array, some spirit stones appear in the palm of Jiang Fan''s hand. With the passing of the divine thoughts, Jiang fan uses the spirit stones to bless the array.


    More than a dozen spirit stones are arranged out, and the array is completely paralyzed. The big array is directly abandoned by Jiang Fan in this way, which makes the two unexpected.


    This kind of ability can''t be achieved by anyone. It can''t be achieved by just relying on the ability to break the array. We also need to know this array absolutely, otherwise we can''t do it at all.


    Jiang Fan of course has this ability. The diagram of this array has been shown in his mind, so it is not difficult to break the array.


    "No wonder those three adults are so optimistic about you. With your ability, you are really attractive enough. It''s a pity that you are an outsider, otherwise my ancestral temple will cultivate you well. But now, there''s only one way for you, and that''s death. "


    They don''t talk much any more. Although their fighting power is suppressed by their breath, they are masters of Shentai. How can they be afraid of them?


    Without thinking about it, Jiang Fan''s spiritual power broke out completely, and a series of divine ideas ignited.


    "I''ll cover you for five minutes."


    Jiang fan is holding a pill in his hand, which is the breakthrough pill.


    He didn''t want to use it originally, because he planned to let the red leaves come out to support the field, which was enough to scare the two away.


    But the array of Ziyang''s palm is very strange, even his treasure bag and Dongtian Lingbao are blocked, and they can''t be released. He has been carrying this pill all the time, just to protect his life.


    Although the three of them can fight against each other, the result of the fight is only a dead end. Unless they can break the other''s hand array, it''s too difficult.


    Instead of fighting for that little chance, it''s better to let them leave at their best and let him cover.


    He doesn''t know what kind of combat power he can achieve after taking the broken border pill, but he is definitely stronger than Yuxiao. This is the safest way. He has to do his best.


    But Pang Hao was surprised to hear Jiang Fan''s words: "no, it''s too dangerous. You''re just killing people. How can you resist? "


    Rain Xiao way: "we all have life-saving means, do not need you desperately."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "first look at your brain bag."


    Two people feel behind a color change, they do have the means to protect their lives, but this means can not take out, there is no use.


    Jiang Fan without saying a word, directly take the pill, because there is no time to consider, the two people''s breath has locked them three.


    Rain Xiao they only feel Jiang Fan''s breath suddenly increased, the next second has seen Jiang Fan rushed out, there is no hesitation, meet two people.


    Jiang Fan rushed up to fight two with one and collided directly.


    The flames covered the whole body, making a huge explosion.


    Bang -


    after the explosion, Jiang Fan stepped back and even took a few steps to get a firm foothold. It was obvious that they had fallen behind, and the two had not done their best.


    Jiang Fan see two people Leng in situ, hastily open mouth: "still silly stand to do? Let''s go. "


    Two people this just return to God, turn round to walk, if Jiang fan can''t hold on, they want to walk again too late.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy! "


    Ziyang plays a magic power and directly turns it into an array to cover them. Jiang Fan suddenly appears behind Yuxiao and burns the array by burning the sky fire. Then the different fire merges and attacks them.Yuxiao and Yuxiao are not slow. They have to get to a safe place as soon as possible. Then Jiang fan can leave. It''s only five minutes. They have to go as soon as possible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    Jiang fan knows that he is not the opponent of the other side, but passive defense is not his strong point.


    He''s going to fight the enemy in his best form.


    Jiang fan is very calm, and his fighting power has reached the peak. For him, this is undoubtedly the most challenging battle, but he is not in the mood to fight with them at this time. As long as Yuxiao and Yuxiao arrive at a safe place, he will turn around and leave, or he will die.


    The light of the fire soars to the sky, and Jiang Fan constantly forces them back with his powerful fire method.


    "How can this boy be so strong? He just changed his life. How could it be so strong! " Ziyang can''t believe it.


    The elder also looked surprised: "I have such attainments in array. I didn''t expect that I also have such skills in combat. This boy is really a teenager in the strange array world. How nice that is."


    Jiang Fan heard their words clearly, and his voice was cold: "I didn''t mean to be an enemy with you, but you really deceived people too much this time. When we leave this time and come back, I promise you will regret your decision."


    Hearing this, Ziyang said coldly: "regret? We''ll regret it if we let you go. "


    The two sides fought together again. The fire almost covered dozens of meters around, and nearby trees were burning one after another to turn into coke, and some of them were smashed by direct explosion.


    Jiang Fan has been feeling the smell of Yuxiao. When they run to a safe distance, Jiang Fan suddenly ignites the flame, and the medicine method forms instantly.


    The fog released, covering a long distance in an instant.


    Meanwhile, Jiang Fan''s breath disappeared.


    "Want to run? Trapped magic array


    Ziyang yelled angrily, and the next second array formed in the fog, directly covering the place where Jiang Fangang was.


    Both he and the elder felt that the fog had some influence on them, but for their monks in the Shentai realm, the influence was very little, not very strong.


    But when they rushed there, they still couldn''t feel Jiang Fan''s breath.


    They use their skills to blow away the fog nearby, but Jiang Fan disappears. The array is still in operation. Unfortunately, Jiang Fan has not known when to run away.


    "Chase


    Two people toward rain Xiao two people leave of direction chase, speed is very fast.


    And in the direction of their pursuit, Jiang Fan already felt that his power began to drain. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before his spiritual power will be exhausted and he will fall into a weak period. At that time, maybe a monster can deal with him easily.


    He can feel that the two guys behind are still chasing. He must meet Yuxiao as soon as possible.


    Yuxiao and Panghao did not move, but stood together waiting for Jiang Fan to come.


    They had already suppressed their own breath. If it had not been for Jiang Fan''s spirit jade, they would not have been able to find their position.


    Xingzi has been used to the best of his ability. Jiang Fan feels that his strength is getting weaker and weaker, and his speed is also falling rapidly. Fortunately, they are not far ahead.


    Jiang Fan already has a spiritual treasure in his hand. It''s his spiritual treasure in the cave. After thinking about it, he still feels uneasy. The two monks are powerful, especially Ziyang, who can block the space. It''s too dangerous. When Yuxiao and they meet him, the danger doubles.


    Now there are only two ways, one is to hide, the other is to use force to deter. The first way seems easier, but there will be a lot of trouble in the future.


    The second one is much simpler, and it can make them afraid. That is to use the experts to frighten them.


    His power will soon disappear. Of course, he will make a decision as soon as possible. This guy named Ziyang has a strange way. He''s really worried about leaving Dongtian Lingbao here. Besides, he doesn''t want to let these two people know the secret of his Dongtian Lingbao, so he just does it.


    Jiang Fan found their position, they saw Jiang Fan face bloodless, is also surprised.


    Yuxiao catches up with Jiang Fan and finds that Jiang Fan''s spiritual power is empty and his breath is declining rapidly.


    "Aren''t you a pharmacist? What about your pills? Take it now


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t waste your time. Release your breath and let those two guys come here. I''m going to fall into a coma. It may take me half a month to wake up. "


    "Bring them here? Are you crazy? "


    Pang Hao said: "he must have a backhand. I hope he is not joking."


    With that, he directly released the breath. The next moment, they could feel the two breath flying towards this side quickly.


    Jiang Fan had already said hello to them, and then more than a dozen figures appeared in front of them. These changes surprised Yuxiao and Pang Hao. Because of such a close distance, they could feel the breath of these people. They were all higher than Shentai, and the strongest one was close to the peak of Shentai.


    These are all human beings, each with extraordinary momentum.


    Rain Xiao eyes fear: "your people?"


    Pang Hao was a little excited after seeing these people clearly: "see you all."Red leaf looked at Pang Hao, a little surprised: "you have Pang Lin''s breath on this boy, who are you?"


    Pang Haolian said, "Pang Hao, Pang Lin is my great grandfather."


    Su Qing said with a smile: "that guy has so many generations. I didn''t expect that the child''s qualification is very good. Although it''s not as good as that little girl, it''s almost the same."


    Jiang Fan said: "after a few days of hard work, you will protect the Dharma. Those two who will come in a short time will be scared to retreat. Your current situation is not suitable for completely opening the fight, and it is easy to have problems."


    Red leaf nodded: "don''t worry, we have a good idea. What is this place? "


    Jiang Fan said in a soft voice: "strange array world!"


    Red leaves a little surprised: "it''s this!"


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to ask more, the whole person has lost consciousness, and the weak period is coming. Jiang Fan enters a state of near suspended animation.


    Red leaf looked up at them: "which one of you has Dongtian Lingbao? Take him in. "


    Rain Xiao nods, and then directly puts Jiang Fan in it, waiting for the matter here to be solved.


    Pang Hao is full of confidence now. There are more than a dozen experts here. He wants to see what they will look like when they catch up here.


    Red leaves, of course, they can feel the two breath in the close, so at the same time, looking to the other side.


    Ziyang and elder find Pang Hao''s breath, the spirit of shock, with the fastest speed to chase here.


    Before we got close, we directly suppressed it with momentum: "outsiders, don''t think that we can escape from our hands by taking some pills


    But the next scene they''ll never forget.


    There are more than ten experts standing in front of Pang Hao. The strongest one can almost frighten him.


    Two people stay to stand there, some can''t believe.


    The breath of red leaves was released, and the strength of the realm made the two go back three steps, then they turned around and wanted to go.


    When they look back, a woman stands behind them. It''s Su Qing.


    "The experts in the strange array world are so fierce that two monks in Shentai realm actually chased and killed three younger generation. Are you all shameless? "


    Two people Leng next: "the outsider does all evil in the strange array boundary, we defend the homeland, which has what elder generation younger generation''s division?"


    "All evil? I think you''ve forgotten your ancestors'' precepts, haven''t you


    This not only made the two people stunned, but also surprised Pang Hao. He didn''t expect that these elders seemed to know something else.


    Their eyes twinkled, as if they thought of something.


    At this time, red leaf said: "Su Qing, let them leave, I have broken, they should know how to go back to think."


    Su Qing nodded, and then got out of the way.


    Before they left, they heard Hongye''s words: "don''t provoke us, or we won''t talk so well next time."


    They dare not stay any longer and leave in a hurry.


    Pang Hao was shocked: "young master? Is Jiang Fan your little master


    "We don''t want to see you unless it''s an emergency. There is no shortage of us old guys in the underground. We are the Taoist guardians of the young Lord. "


    Pang Haolian said: "lack! Why not! The names of the elders on the list have been recorded all the time. The master of the mansion is waiting for you to go back. "


    Hongye said with a smile, "don''t be too persistent."


    after hearing this, Pang Hao felt helpless. These were the power of the first World War in the underworld, which disappeared inexplicably. Unexpectedly, he became Jiang Fan''s protector.


    He knew that Jiang Fan came from Jiuhuang, but how did he know these local masters? What''s more, why did these elders become the Taoist guardians of Jiang Fan?


    They didn''t say much about Hongye, and he didn''t ask much.


    Yu Xiao seems to be a little stiff. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan still has such means. These experts are not weak when they are outside.


    But soon she felt something was wrong: "you look like..."


    She tried to stop talking and didn''t break it.


    Red leaf nodded: "the perception of the gods is really strong. Those two guys didn''t feel it. You can see through it. We are really just strong on the outside but weak in the middle. We are seriously injured. "


    Pang Hao was surprised to hear the news: "what? Are you all seriously injured? Let''s leave the world of ten thousand array now. I''ll take you back to the hell and find pharmacist Qin for treatment. "


    Red leaf said: "boy, you don''t always want to persuade us to go back to the underworld. After that, we will leave. Just think you haven''t met us. We are in a serious condition, but we are not in a serious condition now


    Yu Xiao releases Jiang Fan. At this time, he looks very ugly. He is much more serious than taking Po Jing Dan several times before.


    Feel that his already very thin breath becomes more powerless.


    Yu Xiao frowned and said, "there is something wrong with Jiang Fan."


    Red leaf nodded: "we feel more directly, also know what it is because of, he has a wound."


    Yuxiao and Jiang Fan didn''t expect to be so strong. They didn''t see that they were hurt at all.However, Hongye and others can feel that Jiang Fan''s vitality is still strong, but he is suppressed and can''t be released, so Jiang Fan just enters the weak period, and is not hurt by the essence.


    In the next few days, Hongye instructed Pang Hao to practice, and even passed on some strange Dharma to Pang Hao. They were all monks in the underworld. Although they left the underworld, it was a kind of psychological comfort that they could leave some Dharma to the underworld.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    Yuxiao sits on one side and practices quietly without disturbing others.


    On the other hand, Ziyang and Dachang had already returned to the ancestral temple, with a dignified face.


    Ziyang said: "even if the three elders go out, we only have three Shentai places to rest, not opponents. How did those guys come out? Two of them are still so terrible. "


    The elder said, "we can''t do it alone. We have to go there and ask if we want to deal with the words of the alien human beings. Maybe those adults will know. "


    Ziyang nodded: "that''s the only way. Although we offended the three of them before the heat, we are right after all. Those three boys are not the strange array Terran. It''s not too late. Let''s go now. "


    Soon after, they came to the outside of the chain formation, picked up the key to open the channel, entered the big formation, and came to the outside of the temple.


    Before they take Jiang Fan three people here, but they are just afraid, after all, Jiang Fan their identity is really some too strange.


    Walking into the hall, they stride to the deepest part of the temple.


    Before I got close, I heard an old man say: "can their identities be investigated clearly? Are you an outsider? "


    Ziyang two people forward, Baoquan way: "they are really outsiders."


    With that, they played a light curtain. It was the image they were fighting.


    The three old men''s eyes brightened when they saw Jiang Fan defuse the array easily and then take the pill to stop them by one person.


    "Great! fierce! This boy is really good. "


    "The elixir that promotes the realm is so terrible, and the flame is so strange that it threatens the monks in Shentai realm."


    "This boy almost became my disciple..."


    See these three people you a I a of boast Jiang Fan, son Yang two people full face helpless.


    "Cough! Are you off topic? We''re talking about their identities. If there is such a genius in our strange circle, how can we not have any news from our ancestral temple? You three have seen a lot, and you can see how many moves can you take from the monks of Shentai realm with the help of lethal realm? "


    The old man nodded: "OK, from the perspective of combat power, it really doesn''t look like the genius that we can produce in the strange array world. They are also very powerful in blood, but they are also human beings, so we don''t think there is any problem in inheriting them. "


    "Even if they are human beings, they are also from outside. How destructive is it to us? You don''t know, do you? That''s not what we''re worried about. Keep looking. "


    The picture flickers. It''s time to lock Pang Hao''s breath. They fly there, but they see those masters.


    When I saw these people, the three elders were moved. They were all experts, and some of them were even stronger.


    "How can there be so many experts?"


    However, when they heard the words of Hongye, they were also stunned.


    Seeing that they let Ziyang go, the three of them relaxed.


    Ziyang face dignified: "three adults, this time you know the seriousness of the matter?"


    The old man in the middle said, "since they let you go, it shows that they have no malice. If you hurt those young people at that time, could you still talk to us here? "


    This sentence can make two people a little surprised, they really didn''t think about this aspect before, at this time, they were really lucky, if they were more persistent at that time, the consequences would be hard to say.


    The old man then said, "and do you forget who we are? No adult has created this strange world, we are just human beings outside. What''s the identity of adults? We haven''t mentioned it. Won''t you go and see it yourself? "


    The elder said, "let''s be frank. In the past few invasions, the ancestral temple suffered serious losses and many things were destroyed. We were only in the upper position for nearly a hundred years, and we didn''t know much about many things."


    The old man said: "that adult belongs to a human power, named Tiangong, which governs all directions, and all nationalities submit to him. And the adult is in charge of the whole array of Tiangong. He is also a worthy talent of array. Later, when the heavenly palace collapsed, the adults took a part of the human race to break through the sky and enter the world. Finally, they created the strange array world with their great power, and let that part of the human race recuperate. That''s you. So the people outside are of the same origin as us, but when you come to your generation, you are very hostile to foreigners, regardless of their status and race, which is not good. "


    "This..." Ziyang was a little surprised, obviously did not expect that the three adults should be so calm, but also directly out of their thoughts.


    "What were the outsiders who came to us to do evil before?" Ziyang frowned.


    "It seems that you have almost forgotten about the ethnic groups in the world. Here we are just a small world. The world is connected to the outside world. There are countless strong people and human beings are very small. After the collapse of the heavenly palace, there were countless deaths and injuries of the masters, and the strength of the Terran also fell to the bottom. Otherwise, why did the adult open up here to let the Terran escape? Those foreigners regard the human race as their enemy, and they never die at that time, so we can imagine the damage brought by the opening of this small worldHearing this kind of explanation, Ziyang found out why Jiang Fan didn''t mean any harm, and didn''t hurt the guardian. It turned out that they didn''t treat Jiang Fan as the enemy at all.


    "The last time outsiders came here, there were human beings in it. It''s no different from those guys." The elder recalled what happened at the beginning, but he had no choice.


    The old man said, "don''t you understand human nature? Of course, there are good people and bad people. We don''t know what the world is like now, but there must be people who have been assimilated, but that doesn''t mean everyone. If the alien Terrans have no malice, you can let them experience at will without too much interference. "


    "What if they''re not good people?" Ziyang said seriously.


    "If they mess up, you can come here to find us again. We can fight against them. These experts are not weak, but they are not too strong to deal with. That battle is still there, as long as we three old guys are not dead, that battle will always be there! "


    Hearing what the old man said, Ziyang was surprised.


    "Does that array really exist? The array that can destroy heaven and earth


    The old man said: "it''s just a legend. If it does, the heavenly palace will not collapse. It''s just relatively strong. It''s enough to guard the strange array. But the cost is very high, and we can only support it for a while. So we won''t open that array until we have to. "


    "We can rest assured. I hope the three of you can understand that we are also for the sake of the strange array world. That''s why this is the case."


    The three elders nodded: "OK, go ahead with your own business. Don''t embarrass this group of people and the three children. It''s no harm to have a good relationship."


    Ziyang nodded: "we know."


    So they stepped back and left the temple.


    As they left, the three old men stared at the experts and said, "I didn''t expect this. That group of human beings are really powerful. I hope they won''t mess around in the strange array world. We three old bones can''t last many times. "


    "A few times ago when the strange array was opened, we can see that there should be only a small number of human beings in the world, but there are not many experts who can appear. It is said that the heavenly palace has separated a pulse to secretly monitor the world. This pulse is powerful, and the pulse of the collapse of the heavenly palace may not die. These people may come from there, but we don''t need to deal with it. If it''s really a disaster, it''s strange We must stop the formation. "


    "Let''s look at the situation first."


    Ziyang returned to the ancestral temple, but they didn''t relax at this time.


    That group of experts let them feel great pressure, which is an uncertain factor, because it is completely uncontrollable.


    Although the three adults have told them some history they don''t know and given them a shot in the arm, they still don''t feel very good.


    "I''m sure you and I are not rivals. In that case, let''s hear from the adults. Wait and see what they''re going to do. "


    Ziyang nodded: "now it can only be so."


    The story didn''t spread, and few people in the strange array world knew about it.


    On the other hand, Yu Xiao is also surprised to feel the momentum of the crowd. Although their vitality is not very strong, they can still continue to improve their cultivation, especially the man named Hongye, who is now half stepping out of the altar and may break through at any time, making her feel as if she is deliberately suppressing her own strength and obviously has a plan.


    However, she is also practicing more time at this time. She is also a martial arts maniac and won''t waste any time. Otherwise, she can''t reach such a state easily.


    There is no friar who is defined as a super genius by outsiders. They are not hardworking enough. They all have the heart to win. Only in this way can they grow up the fastest.


    On the eleventh day, Jiang Fan''s breath gradually recovered and his complexion gradually returned to normal.


    He simply inquired about the event of that day, knowing that the two people were scared away, the whole person was relieved.


    Jiang Fan looked at Hongye: "do you know this strange array?"


    Red leaf nodded: "this is a small world created by a big man. When he was in charge of all the big formations in Tiangong, Tiangong collapsed. He took part of human beings with the big formation, fled into the big world, and created the strange formation world. Since then, he has always been in touch with the local government. Unfortunately, he can''t escape the erosion of time. Although he has a strong array, his realm is limited and his life is not long. "


    "I see. No wonder it''s full of human beings. No wonder the array here is so strange."


    Jiang fan can almost be sure that this person''s array is the same as that of the founder of the ten thousand array world, otherwise she won''t let little AI Na girl study so persistently.


    Red leaf said: "there is inheritance here, otherwise it will not be opened regularly. But don''t make trouble here. It will be very troublesome. That guy is in charge of a killing array, and his power is amazing. "


    "Even you are afraid?"


    "It''s not just us. Even if Qiu Tian arrives here, he may not be able to leave."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    Of course, everyone knows how strong Qiu Tian is. If you raise your hand, you can break the void. There are not many arrays that can keep him.


    This shows that this array is powerful.


    "No wonder I haven''t heard of this secret place before. Most of the experts must have been killed?" Pang Hao said seriously.


    Jiang Fan nodded: "if so, you really have to be careful. Don''t make it big. "


    Rain Xiao surprised looking at Jiang Fan: "did not expect that you will be afraid?"


    Jiang Fan looked at her with a smile: "do you think I''m crazy?"


    Yu Xiao and Pang Hao recollect Jiang Fan''s determination to rush to the back of the two Shentai realm masters, and nod their heads at the same time.


    At ordinary times, they are more in the rear of the palace. But Jiang Fan has no time to consider this time when he is in a desperate situation. When he chooses the rear of the palace, he is just a friar in a lethal situation. Even if he is gifted, he can imagine how dangerous he will face.


    However, Jiang Fan didn''t think so. At that time, only he had the power of the first World War. The space was blocked. Yuxiao and Yuxiao were bound to be irresistible and lost their lives at any time.


    Although Jiang Fan cherishes his life, he can stand up at this time. What''s more, even if he doesn''t have external things to protect his life, he has other ways to protect his life. Whether it''s the Shenmu Sutra or the mysterious congenital Tao fruit, he can protect his life at the critical time.


    Now three people are safe, it can be said that everyone is happy, Jiang Fan now strength will soon return to the best state.


    Although the Dao injury is still there, it is only a matter of time before it recovers under the constant stimulation of Dan Dao chapter.


    After chatting, Jiang Fan asked, "is there anything else you want to say to Pang hao? If not, I''ll send you to the cave if I take the pill. "


    Jiang Fan took out some pills, which he had already prepared, intended to heal them.


    They took pills, and then let Jiang Fan send them into the cave. What they should say these days has been said, and Pang Hao also benefited a lot.


    When Jiang Fan brought them into the cave, Pang Hao said, "brother Jiang, it''s better to say something. How can I get them back to hell with me? "


    Jiang Fan knew that he would ask, so many experts left the hell, of course, he would not ignore.


    Yu Xiao said: "you don''t think this guy has so much personality charm, let these experts surrender, do you? Their vitality is not strong. They must have been seriously injured. It''s difficult for them to survive. If I guess well, they have a lot to do with Jiang Fan''s life. They may not live long without him. "


    Jiang Fan said: "some things are hard to avoid, and some things don''t have to be persistent. They want to go. I''ll never stay. You don''t have to worry too much


    Pang Hao is a smart man. He also believes what Jiang Fan said is true.


    Yuxiao''s words should be no different from the facts.


    If these experts even have a little idea to go, he will insist on it. Unfortunately, these people are not distracted from Ding Jiang Fan.


    Pang Hao didn''t tangle any more. Take it easy. He didn''t say that Jiang Fan was good. Just because Jiang Fan helped him once, he didn''t need to emphasize anything more with Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan moved down and asked, "they didn''t come back?"


    Yu Xiao nodded: "there are so many experts here, give them ten courage and dare not mess with them. It''s just a pity that we are going to get the inheritance. "


    "It''s a pity. Do you want to go back again? " Jiang Fan asked with a smile.


    Pang Hao shook his head decisively: "I think it''s better to forget it. I''m afraid those three guys already know the identity of our outsider. Don''t we mean that we are going to die? "


    Yu Xiao looked at Jiang Fan and said with a smile, "but you are really powerful. I can''t imagine that you are still a great master of array Taoism."


    Pang Hao obviously agrees that Jiang Fan''s ability to break through the array is definitely not the level that ordinary array masters can achieve.


    "I don''t deserve to be a great master. I''m not good at array."


    Jiang fan knows his own ability very well. The master of array Taoism can''t be claimed by ordinary people. At least Jiang fan knows that he is far from it.


    His ability to break through the array completely depends on the Taoist chapter of the array and the strange spiritual power of the divine family. Jiang Fan''s own ability of the array is not high.


    If AI is there, then his comprehensive ability in the array will be much better.


    However, this is temporary. With the deepening of understanding of Dao, Jiang Fan believes that his strength in Dao will be greatly improved, and the master of Dao may not be impossible.


    Now they can solve the problem of ancestral temple, and then they can focus on inheritance.


    They dare not go to the ancestral temple hidden in the chain formation. They don''t know what''s going on there, and it''s not worth the risk.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "let''s go around and see the situation. Let''s go to other places that may be treasure lands first. "


    Pang Hao was a little surprised: "is there such a place?"


    Jiang Fan opened the map: "of course there is!"


    This map may be just a map for Pang Hao and his family, but in Jiang Fan''s eyes, it''s completely a map of the array. Besides the eye of the array, there are several places where the spiritual power converges. If Jiang fan is the master of the array, he will choose several places to hide in when he fights. These places are distributed in these places where the spiritual power converges. Although they are not as powerful as the eye of the array, they can also be called the map Treasure land.If there is no inheritance in these places, then there is no need for the strange array to continue.


    As for the anti heaven killing array, Jiang fan doesn''t look like it. First of all, he can''t use it at all. If he wants to get that array, he will have to pay a great price.


    Now he doesn''t know how much cause and effect he can add. He really doesn''t know how much range he can bear, but at least until now he hasn''t hit the wall and doesn''t know how far his ability can reach.


    The three set out and headed for the place Jiang Fan had marked on the map.


    "What kind of elixir was that you wore before? Why is it so powerful? I''ve never heard of this pill. " Pang Hao is obviously curious.


    "It doesn''t work for you. It can only be used in lethal situations. But refining one is too expensive, so I only have a few. "


    With that, he took out an income cuff and would not be passive if he encountered similar troubles again.


    "Is it easy to deal with the monks in Shentai?" Yu Xiao looks at Jiang Fan with a smile.


    Jiang Fan was not embarrassed. He shook his head: "it''s really hard to deal with. Every attack drives the power of the law. It''s amazing to suppress our spiritual power. It seems that only stepping into Shentai can be regarded as contacting the way of heaven. "


    Pang Hao said: "in fact, what you should pay more attention to is not the Shentai realm, but the extreme realm of changing the destiny realm. If you can step into it and rely on the power of changing the destiny realm to fight against the natural way, then it is really powerful. Yuxiao has a chance to set foot. Maybe I also have a chance. Everything depends on God''s will. Maybe it''s time to feel the power of the way of heaven. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "then I have to wish you in advance."


    However, Jiang Fan didn''t say that he was able to resist those two people''s attacks, not because of the strength of Tianhuo and his skill, but because his breath also had some heavenly rules.


    These laws of heaven come from the true blood of different strong men.


    On that day, Jiang Fan forcibly released his life contract with Xiao Yueer, and led the way of heaven to fight back. He tried to keep crape myrtle stable in the mainland and retreat from Chou Tian. So many Shentai masters left real blood to heal Jiang Fan, hoping to fight for that life for him.


    After that, the power of Dan Dao chapter and the mysterious congenital Dao Guo completely absorbed the breath of these real blood. Dan Dao chapter turned it into pure spiritual power to refine Jiang Fan''s body, and the Xiantian Dao Guo absorbed all the power of heaven in these people''s real blood. From then on, Jiang Fan''s skills were accompanied by some power of heaven, which he knew very well.


    This is also the basis of the enemy''s Shentai realm master. Otherwise, even if he can resist by burning the fire, he will surely die in the face of them.


    Two days later, they came to the area closest to the temple.


    On the way, I saw some human friars, but they didn''t care because they were dressed up at this time. On the contrary, someone came up to talk with them, but they let Jiang Fan know that there was a dangerous place nearby, which had a good inheritance.


    And this may be what Jiang Fan guessed.


    These humans are here to experience.


    The monks in the strange circle call this dangerous place Yin Yang forest. If you fly into the air, half of the forest is full of vitality, and half of the dead trees and branches are in sharp contrast.


    When Jiang Fan three people arrived here, Jiang Fan found that it was really like what they said, but the same forest sent out completely different breath.


    And it seems that half of the dead trees are not dead, but they don''t contain so much vitality. That''s why they show this situation.


    And their position at this time is near the dividing line, with a clear view of the situation on both sides.


    "There''s something interesting about this place!" Pang Hao carefully looked at everything in front of him. His mouth rose and he was very interested.


    Yu Xiao said: "from the breath here, the vitality of the withered side seems to be transported to the other side by a strange force. The plants that absorb double spiritual power are of course luxuriant, and there is not much spiritual power supply on the other side. That''s why this kind of scene is formed. But what''s the purpose of doing this? It''s not because it looks good, is it


    Obviously, they all have their own opinions. Jiang Fan said, "it''s better to go into the forest first to see the situation than to guess. So many human friars dare to go in, and we have nothing to worry about. "


    They agreed with Jiang Fan, so they followed Jiang Fan to the direction of Yin Yang forest.


    But someone in the distance saw this scene, but frowned: "who are the three people? How can you be so bold? Three people going into the woods? Don''t they know that at least ten people need to enter the Yin Yang forest? If there are few people, the risk factor will be doubled, and they will be targeted by those strange things in the forest, and it will be very difficult to escape at that time. "


    Although some people want to remind them, it''s obviously too late. Jiang Fan didn''t stop for a moment, so they went directly into the forest and disappeared.


    "I don''t know which group of young people it is. It''s too unruly. I hope I can meet other teams and save my life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    Jiang Fan really didn''t know the rules and rushed into the Yin Yang forest.


    Jiang Fan has a natural breath and has a strong sense of vitality. This Yin Yang forest is not exactly the same as Yu Xiao''s guess.


    It''s obviously controlled by the array. Jiang fan can''t figure out why it''s good to keep this situation.


    He carefully perceives the changes of the breath of life around him, and realizes that there is a little difference. The vitality of this lively side is not much different from that of the other side. Although it seems completely different, it is just the appearance.


    The three did not go deep into either side, just near the dividing line. In this way, we can observe the situation on both sides and find the differences more easily.


    Jiang Fan looked carefully and was surprised to find that the trees on both sides came from the same species.


    He took off two leaves and looked at them carefully.


    He could be sure that the two trees were of the same species, but there was severe malnutrition on one side, which was basically life sustaining.


    "Wait till you go!"


    Jiang Fan stopped the two men''s steps, and then sat up directly, carefully sensing the surrounding situation.


    "A force is constantly absorbing the vitality of this area, which is not entirely caused by the array."


    This made Jiang Fan a little surprised. If it was just array intervention, it would be easier to explain everything.


    Jiang Fan didn''t stay too long. He took them to continue to go deep, and the divine consciousness unfolded. There was no other human team in a certain range nearby. The scope of the Yin Yang forest was not small, and it would take a few days to pass through.


    Pang Hao is obviously more focused. He looks more serious than Yuxiao.


    At this point, whether we can get the inheritance or treasure depends on luck, and Jiang fan is not sure what will appear in front of us.


    That night, the three did not take the night road, stopped to have a rest. It was very quiet and uncomfortable.


    Whether the branches in the fire make a sound, splash sparks, fly up and go out in a twinkling of an eye. The three are practicing separately. Jiang fan is also seriously repairing the wound. If this thing stays in the body for a day, it may become the most fatal potential danger for Jiang Fan.


    Whoosh -


    a very subtle sound of breaking the air rings out, making three people open their eyes at the same time.


    They didn''t move. After looking at each other, they were obviously sure that they had heard right.


    However, in the next few minutes, it was still as quiet as before, as if there was no change. The three people still kept the same state, but their divine consciousness had been completely released, and they carefully felt the nearby breath.


    Jiang Fan''s breath continues to spread, and any change of spiritual power is clearly perceived.


    Whoosh -


    the sound appeared again, and the three people looked in the same direction almost at the same time. The next second, they saw a dark shadow flash by, and then disappeared in the forest, with a very fast speed.


    Yuxiao chased him, but he didn''t go far, so he stopped and went back the same way.


    "What''s the matter?" Pang Hao asked.


    "Too fast to see what it was." Yuxiao road.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes were closed, as if he was perceiving something. A few seconds later, he suddenly opened them.


    "No, we''re being targeted by something."


    Hearing this, they were also a little surprised, because they heard some urgency from Jiang Fan''s tone, so they were worried.


    Pang Hao directly sacrificed the Lingbao without saying a word and was ready to fight.


    He obviously believed in Jiang Fan''s perception: "you say, what shall we do now?"


    Jiang fan is not wordy, and leaves directly in one direction.


    Pang Hao and his wife followed closely, but they were on high alert to deal with the enemy at any time.


    Whoosh -


    there was constant movement from both sides, but I couldn''t see what it was in the night.


    Yuxiao tries to intercept, but he can''t keep up with the speed. He can only watch the thing fly by.


    Jiang Fan has a pill in his hand at this time, which is Shenfeng pill. He is ready to hand it in person at any time.


    The number of shadow is more and more, but there is no direct contact with Jiang Fan. It seems that they are leaving.


    Jiang Fan suddenly took the Shenfeng pill, and then at the foot of a little, the whole person flew out to the side. The next moment, he saw the flame burst out in front of Jiang Fan, and the huge flame turned into a fire prison, directly trapping something in it.


    This can let them two people a burst of heart startle again, obviously didn''t expect Jiang Fan in this instant can burst out such speed.


    But now they want to see what the shadow is, and the speed is so fast.


    They quickly walked over and were surprised to see the things in the fire prison. It was a child like thing, but with dark eyes, pale complexion, and sharp teeth, they were very cautious. They were looking at the three of them angrily, constantly hitting Jiang Fan''s fire prison.


    Pang Hao had some doubts: "what is this?"


    Yuxiao obviously has not seen this kind of creature. From the breath point of view, it is almost certain that it is not the breath that human beings can send out. The rod that gives people is more like a demon."Evil spirit! I didn''t expect that there would be such things in the forest. " Jiang Fan said the identity of this thing


    Pang Hao was a little confused: "evil spirit? Is it not spiritual cultivation? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "this is an evil race. It feeds on vitality. They have different abilities. They are bloodthirsty, similar to the general existence of public enemies. If we had heard the right voice before, the number of evil spirits in the Yin Yang forest would be surprising. "


    Yu Xiao is trying to suppress each other with spirit power at this time, but finds that those momentum are useless to this guy. These guys seem to be fearless.


    Pang Hao was surprised to find it so, and tried to exert his special momentum to suppress it.


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t try. It''s almost impossible to suppress this thing with momentum, because they don''t know evil by nature, because they are evil!"


    But as soon as Jiang Fan''s voice fell, the guy in the fire prison suddenly screamed, and then shook, shivering. His dark eyes kept shaking, obviously very afraid.


    Pang Hao picked his eyebrows and said with a smile: "it seems that you are wrong this time. This thing is not afraid of anything. It seems that you are afraid of it. He seems to be afraid of you


    But when he looked up at Jiang Fan, he saw that Jiang Fan was worried. Seeing these faces, he knew that things would be beyond his expectation.


    Jiang Fan said: "the only thing that can make evil spirits fear is that they belong to the same species, and the level has to completely crush them. This evil spirit is about nine times of deadly cultivation. The thing that can make him so afraid is at least the master of Shentai. Let''s go. "


    With that, he directly enveloped them with spiritual power to hide their breath, and quickly moved in the direction he chose.


    "Don''t go!"


    A huge palm grabs directly from the top, covering the sky and the sun. It''s amazing.


    The strong breath made Jiang Fan feel great pressure.


    Almost did not consider, Jiang Fan directly took out a big move charm, instant crush.


    Before the big hand fell down, they disappeared in the same place with them.


    When the three men stood firm, Jiang Fan felt their position for a moment. Without hesitation, he turned around and left, taking them to retreat towards the edge of the Yin Yang forest.


    Pang Hao was a little flustered at this time. He was impressed by the breath of his big hand before. If he was caught, he might not even have the courage to struggle.


    "What is that? How strong


    Yuxiao said: "the breath has surpassed the monk of Shentai. I didn''t expect that there was a big terror hidden in such a small forest. It''s really amazing."


    Jiang Fan said: "that should be the king of evil spirits. It''s said that it''s difficult to have a king among hundreds of thousands of evil spirits. I didn''t expect to be met by us. I don''t know if it''s lucky."


    Pang Haolian said: "what kind of luck is this? I''d rather not. Let''s leave the Yin Yang forest quickly, otherwise I don''t dare to think about what will happen later. "


    "Just be careful. If that guy is really so strong, he won''t rely on the array of Yin Yang forest to survive. He should have a reason not to leave. Don''t you want to see it? "


    They shook their heads decisively and didn''t want to see it.


    Jiang Fan said: "opportunity and danger coexist. If it''s really so troublesome, it''s definitely spread in this strange array. It won''t wait for us. Maybe we just broke the rules here. But it also proves that the inheritance here is very important, and it''s worth trying. "


    "How sure are you?" Rain Xiao asked Jiang Fan, obviously some heart.


    "Thirty percent!"


    Pang Hao was a little surprised: "only 30% sure, you are going to be moldy?"


    Jiang Fan said: "a lot. Worth is the most important thing. But it''s not the right time. Let''s leave the Yin Yang forest as soon as possible, and then ask the friars about the rules here before we can act. "


    Rain Xiao two people no longer obstruct, Jiang Fan since already had the idea, that they two people also can only lay down their lives to accompany gentleman.


    However, Jiang fan can feel a huge idea coming towards this side. They are targeted. They can''t waste time. Let''s leave the Yin Yang forest first.


    Because of the talisman, they were not far away from the edge of the Yin Yang forest. They rushed out of the forest in less than 20 minutes.


    Jiang fan can feel that the idea stops suddenly at the edge of the Yin Yang forest, which also confirms his guess that this thing is trapped in the Yin Yang forest, maybe this array is to trap him.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to think more, he suddenly heard Xiao AI''s voice.


    "Young master, the entrance to the secret place has opened itself."


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect the sudden news. What does the opening of the entrance of the strange array mean? In the near future, a large number of foreigners will enter here. I''m afraid that this seemingly peaceful strange array will usher in a group of madmen again, and the war will begin.


    There must be an amazing inheritance in the Yin Yang forest, but now he has to focus on other places.


    "The secret entrance is open." He told them in a whisper.


    Yuxiao didn''t respond, but Pang Hao frowned and worried."How do you know?"


    Jiang Fan said, "I left my eyeliner, and I think it will be fully opened soon."


    Pang Hao thought for a while, and soon he raised his head.


    With a certain firmness in his eyes: "brother Jiang, you first break into the Yin Yang forest. I''m going to visit the ancestral temple."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    Rain Xiao see Pang Hao so, pick eyebrow way: "are you going to die?"


    Jiang Fan laughed. "You can''t go away, you can''t use the news to your eyes, and you can see what you see at the entrance, otherwise you think why they think we are outsiders! They will definitely feel that you want to help, but they have to use it. "


    Pang Hao, as the Holy Son of the underworld, of course put human beings first. Although the cultivation of human beings in this strange array is not very friendly, they are also the blood of heaven. They also come from Jiuhuang. If he can help, he will not hesitate.


    Yu Xiao did not forget to remind: "are you sure there will not be another situation after you go? Not long after we came in, the entrance opened. Does this matter have anything to do with us


    Hearing this, Pang Hao frowned slightly, and obviously agreed with her.


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s not necessary to remind them, but since you have the heart, we can help them."


    seeing him say so, Pang Hao''s eyes lit up: "will you help them?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "it''s not me, it''s them who need our help!"


    It''s absolutely impossible for him to be hot faced and cold buttocks. Although the strange array world is the human blood of Jiuhuang, after so many years of reproduction, it has already become a world of its own. I''m afraid there are few people who know about Jiuhuang.


    Jiang Fan certainly won''t be soft on foreigners, but he also needs to be kind.


    Yu Xiao said, "are we going to enter the Yin Yang forest?"


    Pang Haolian said: "in time, in time. With Jiang Fan in, we can leave at any time. We don''t need to worry about opening or closing the entrance of this secret place. If you want to go around the corner, I will accompany you. "


    Rain Xiao disdains a way: "I accompany with you?"


    Pang Hao didn''t worry about it either, with a smile on his face: "it''s a big deal. You''ll decide what you say. How about I listen to you for everything?"


    Jiang fan then said, "OK, in that case, let''s not waste time."


    "Where are we going? It''s no use waiting here. "


    Jiang Fan obviously has made a decision. He looks to the entrance: "since you want to solve the problem, of course you have to go to the entrance. That won''t be too distracting."


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s idea, Yu Xiao was a little surprised: "are you crazy? We don''t know what''s the limit of this secret place. If the monk jumps out of the divine and Dharma Realm, he won''t beat us to death by then? "


    Jiang Fan was very relaxed and not worried: "there won''t be such a master coming in. If there were such a master here, the strange array would not be like this for a long time. I think we can only let the monks of Shentai realm into it at most. "


    "Can you deal with the monk in Shentai?"


    Jiang Fan explained as he walked: "we''re just going to help. If we really meet such experts, of course we have to give them to deal with."


    Yuxiao obviously has no idea of them. She is also a royal family. She has no hostile relationship with these ethnic groups. However, since Jiang Fan wants to fight, she certainly can''t sit back and ignore them. After all, she will work together for a long time.


    She was afraid that Jiang Fan would not care about her and leave alone. At that time, she would be caught among the Hui people, and the trouble would be great.


    Pang Hao was very happy at this time. With the help of the two people around him, he felt confident and could foresee the result.


    It will take them two weeks to get to the entrance from where they are now, even if they are at full speed for a week.


    Because of Pang Hao''s urging, the three people did not rest all the way to this side.


    Xiao AI will tell Jiang Fan about the entrance array from time to time, which makes Jiang Fan a little familiar. After all, the strength of the opponent is unknown.


    On the third day, the entrance to the secret place was completely opened, and immediately the royal family broke into the strange array, and then yelled, looking very excited.


    In the distance, some monsters kept roaring. They found the alien and kept passing on the news to the Terran, so that the ancestral temple could know the situation here as soon as possible.


    At this time in the ancestral temple, Ziyang''s whole body has relaxed. Before chasing Jiang Fan, they feel a little tired. After all, they are only human beings, but only human bodies.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for him to rest for a long time, he suddenly felt a strange breath. Soon afterwards, a guardian rushed out and told Ziyang which side of the entrance was.


    "My Lord, the gate of the strange array has opened, and foreign people have come to join us one after another."


    Hearing this, Ziyang was shocked all over and stood up directly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The friar didn''t refuse, but said again, with a dignified tone, obviously knowing the consequences.


    "Entrance open!"


    Ziyang''s expression was solemn: "let the elder come to see me immediately. At the same time, I order all the guardians to gather and go to the entrance. "


    "Yes, sir


    The monk retreated. Ziyang''s expression was very dignified. This was the second time he faced the entrance. But the last time he wasn''t in that position, he knew what that meant.This is related to the safety of the whole strange array, and he did not dare to relax.


    The elder obviously got the news. As soon as the friar left, he had arrived with a dignified face.


    "I didn''t expect to open it at this time. I''m going to ask Lao San to go out."


    Ziyang nodded, but he wanted to say nothing.


    The elder frowned and said, "what do you think of?"


    "Is it related to those three kids? Could they have opened the entrance? "


    The elder was stunned when he heard this, but he didn''t think in that way: "who knows? But there are so many experts around them. If they want to make trouble, they won''t wait until now, will they? Don''t think about it any more. Let''s settle the matter in front of you first. "


    On the sixth day, Jiang Fan had returned to the forest.


    The entrance to the strange array is in the middle of the forest. With Xiao AI as the guiding light, Jiang Fan will not make any mistakes.


    Pang Hao''s spirit has been highly concentrated at this time, and his divine consciousness is outward, perceiving the wind and grass around him.


    "Why don''t you see a royal family?" Pang Hao frowned. You


    Yu Xiao is obviously calmer than him at this time. She said: "these guys have such brilliant array skills. Do you think they will not transmit array? So their reinforcements have already arrived. Even if we are fast, we will be a few days late. "


    Jiang Fan was not surprised because it was the same as what he thought.


    This is the fate of this strange array. They fought against foreigners and struggled to survive. Jiang Fan helped this time, next time, and next time. At that time, there was no one to help. They had to rely on themselves.


    Jiang fan can''t move away from such a big strange array.


    Pang Hao didn''t say much. He could only speed up as much as possible and try to reach the entrance as soon as possible.


    Half a day later, they felt a murderous gas coming from the entrance.


    Far away, they can feel the sense of war and the smell of blood, which is very sensitive to them.


    It''s not close yet, but you can feel the fierce battle from the smell.


    Pang Hao takes a look at Jiang Fan, only to find that Jiang fan is still calm at this time, as if nothing can affect his mind. It is the same with the master of Shentai before, and it is still the same now.


    Yuxiao sacrifices Lingbao at this time. He knows that he will fight soon. It''s no harm to prepare in advance.


    As they could sense the impact of spirit power, Jiang Fan and his three men speeded up again and were ready to fight.


    When the war situation came into view, Jiang Fan found that several arrays were in the open state, which restricted the foreigners to break out. Constantly, some human friars rushed into the array, and several people besieged a royal friar.


    After all, this is the strange array world. The number of Terrans is absolutely dominant. They don''t know how to be afraid. They keep rushing to the array, even facing the royal family, they are brave and fearless.


    To Jiang Fan''s surprise, the monks here didn''t feel too much about the suppression of the blood of the royal family. This shows that these people''s blood is very pure. Although they have no divine body, they are still not afraid of the blood of the king.


    This also proves that they are the blood of Tiangong soldiers. When Tiangong ruled the world, how could the power of blood be weaker than the race in the world?


    Jiang Fan felt that it was a pity that if these monks could return to Jiuhuang, they would become a powerful force in the future. Unfortunately, this strange array is their home.


    However, although there are a large number of people, the strength of the royal family is not blown out.


    Several people still can''t get the upper hand, some are suppressed.


    Looking around, the blood in the array flows into a river. The corpses of the royal family and the corpses of the human family lie in all directions. It''s very tragic.


    Seeing this, Jiang Fan opened his mouth and said, "that array can''t go in or out. I''ll directly use the medicine method to cover you. Don''t doubt it."


    Pang Hao nodded, and before Jiang Fan could make a move, he rushed out and went straight to the array.


    Jiang Fan plans to cast the medicine King domain. The elixir is ready. There is still 30 meters to summon the fire. The elixir smashes and turns into medicine instantly.


    At this time, Ziyang just saw the three people who suddenly appeared. They were greatly surprised for fear that they would do something wrong.


    Just about to stop him, he found Pang Hao''s momentum broke out, rushed into the array, and attacked a royal family who had just rushed over, blinking and colliding with each other.


    Pang Hao''s power is amazing. The royal family who changed their lives seven times was directly shocked out. Pang Hao was powerful and rushed up with weapons.


    The fog appeared and covered the whole array in an instant. Yuxiao rushed into the fog and cut off two people mercilessly. In the blink of an eye, the situation became one-sided, and the royal families became weak one by one, and the reaction slowed down.


    Although it is not enough for Mermaid meat, it has been retreating and completely suppressed.


    "This Is this helping us? " Ziyang frowned.


    The elder said with a smile: "it seems that it''s time to turn enemies into friends. What the three adults said is true. The people outside are also human beings! "


    The elder looks at Jiang Fan and shows a kind smile. Jiang Fan nods and doesn''t say much. Because of the limit of the realm, his medicine method can''t give full play to his strongest ability.Take now for example, the effect of Yaowang domain on the royal family who changed the life realm is at least half weaker. If his realm is improved, the number of foreigners who are killed now is definitely more than that.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    Jiang Fan saw that the three people had not started all the time. He knew that things would not be so easy. They were obviously saving their strength when they didn''t start. There should be stronger monks to come in.


    The medicine King domain does not disperse, the rain Xiao and Pang Hao simply turn over rivers and seas in it, there is no one to rival at all.


    Ziyang felt the situation in the big formation, and the corners of his mouth Rose: "forced out!"


    A large number of foreigners withdrew from the strange array, and they knew that their strength was hard to defeat.


    Yuxiao and Pang Hao plan to return, but they are stopped by the array. Seeing that all the Terrans in the strange array have come back, they are still stopped there.


    Jiang Fan said, "do you want my people to come back?"


    Ziyang was stunned at first, but the elder on one side was faster. He directly took out a piece of Baoyu, which controlled the array, opened a hole, and put them over. This is also a show of sincerity.


    After all, they chose to help without hesitation and were sincere.


    But Jiang Fan did not choose to be close to them. After all, they were not happy before.


    Elder and a middle-aged master around Ziyang look at them with doubts in their eyes. Obviously, they haven''t figured out what''s going on.


    "Where did the three young men come from? What a strong strength! Besides, the medicine method just now is so strange that it can suppress those foreigners, which is comparable to the suppressing power of the array. "


    Ziyang glanced at Jiang Fan: "they are also foreigners, but they are human beings. They are the three guys who broke into the ancestral temple that the elder told you before. "


    "Oh? Outsiders have chosen to help us! This is unprecedented. "


    The elder told him what the three adults in the ancestral temple said. He was stunned after hearing this. Obviously, he didn''t expect that so many things happened during his closing time.


    "Are the young people from outside so powerful? However, judging from their ruthlessness, they really don''t like these foreigners. They didn''t mess around in our strange circle, did they? "


    Ziyang nodded: "there is no other news except for fighting with us. Even the guardians who dealt with them were released by them. At least they haven''t hurt anyone after entering the strange array, otherwise we would have tried to catch them. But I don''t know if the opening of the entrance has something to do with them. "


    Jiang Fan also noticed the situation here.


    Rain Xiao looked at the Terran friar, eyes flashing: "this man is very strong, stronger than the two."


    Jiang Fan carefully perceived the realm of this middle-aged man, and at least ascended the fifth divine platform. His strength was stronger than those two men, and he was younger than they looked.


    "It''s very strong. If this man makes a move, I may be arrested before long."


    Pang Hao looked at which side of the array, eager to try: "Jiang Fan, what was that just now? You made the fog, didn''t you? "


    "Yao Wang Yu! My own medicine! Do you want to try? "


    When they heard Jiang Fan''s words, Pang Hao and Yu Xiao looked at him strangely, their eyes twinkled, and obviously they didn''t expect it.


    "The king of medicine? How dare you call yourself the king of medicine? So confident? "


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that his casual words let them directly penetrate his identity. Although they didn''t express his identity, he hadn''t heard others call him that for a long time.


    Yu Xiao is obviously very curious, waiting for his answer.


    "It''s just the king of medicine. I want to be an immortal in the future. There''s nothing to make a fuss about."


    Pang Hao laughs, not tangled in this issue, he then said: "no matter what his name is, the effect is also very good, can not fight with you to seize the opportunity."


    It''s not only Pang Hao, but Ziyang and others in the distance are also curious. If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan''s suppression, they would never have been so easy to deal with it. What''s more, they would have forced those foreigners out of the secret world.


    Seeing that Pang Hao was very excited, Yu Xiao poured cold water on him directly: "don''t be happy too soon. They just quit for a while. They have a general understanding of the strength of this side, and the next time they rush in, they will be stronger. Maybe there will be experts to participate. You''ve been in this nothingness for several years. You should know how many experts there are here, right


    "Although there are many foreign experts, they are all distributed everywhere, and some of them have already disappeared. Even if there are experts to come, the number should not be a lot. "


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t be careless. If things are so easy to solve, those guys won''t be so nervous."


    Hearing this, the three looked over there at the same time.


    I saw that the group of human beings were ready, and some monks who changed their lives were staring at the direction of the entrance, and did not dare to be careless.


    They are all very clear that it is far from over.


    After a few hours of calm, Pang Hao and Yu Xiao sit in the original site to rest, while Jiang fanzhan is there, looking at the direction of the entrance motionless, I don''t know what to think.


    Someone in the crowd called out, "here we are!"


    I saw a series of figures suddenly appeared at the entrance, with different shapes. Two of them were very powerful, surpassing the life changing realm.


    The two men around Ziyang acted almost at the same time.He opened his mouth and said, "let''s fight for the old one!"


    Roar -


    the Terran friars behind them roared at the same time. The next second, under the surprised eyes of Jiang Fan and others, these people even formed a huge needling technique under their feet, which turned into operation in a twinkling of an eye.


    The breath of the array was connected with the breath of the two elders, and a lot of spiritual power was injected into them, which turned into armor and weapons.


    The breath is amazing. So many monks join hands to bestow their power on the experts. Jiang Fan has only seen a few words about these fighting methods in some historical sites, but he has never seen them at all.


    Not only him, but also Yu Xiao was surprised, and Pang Hao''s eyes widened.


    "Battle! It''s battle! The lost battle array of Tiangong has appeared here. "


    This can also confirm what Hongye said before.


    The two elders, who were not weak in the first place, gained momentum, strength and speed, and rushed directly to them.


    The Terran roars unceasingly, two people''s strength is also stronger and stronger.


    The two royal families in Shentai didn''t understand the power of them, so they rushed up directly. Behind them, the monks of all ethnic groups kept coming from both sides, trying to break the battle by numbers.


    Ziyang said: "up! Stop them


    A group of life changing monks rushed up to resist the impact of these foreigners. This time, Yuxiao didn''t act, and Pang Hao rushed in.


    Pang Hao doesn''t care about three seven twenty-one, but first he kills a few people.


    "The situation is not so good," Yu Xiao said


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was stunned and looked at her in doubt: "why do you say that?"


    "These two royal experts are still very famous in this nihilistic place, but they have been walking with each other all the time. But now there are only two. The strongest one doesn''t show up at all


    This makes the price not good.


    "Pang Hao, come back!" Jiang Fan said in a loud voice.


    After hearing Jiang Fan''s cry, Pang Hao forced his opponent to retreat. Then he turned back to Jiang Fan and saw that Jiang Fan asked him to go back. Although he was a little reluctant, he still did as he did and retreated to Jiang Fan.


    Ziyang in the distance also heard Jiang Fan''s cry. Seeing Jiang Fan''s practice, he felt a little upset.


    "Elder, be careful."


    At this time, the great elder and the three elders were so powerful that they suppressed the two royal families with no effort.


    Just as they were about to force the two royal experts to the entrance, suddenly a figure rushed in from the entrance. He was more than five meters tall and had an amazing momentum.


    The realm was even higher than the three elders, and the huge fist waved directly at them.


    Bang!


    The elder was directly shocked to fly out. The three elders came forward and waved the shield of spiritual power to resist the attack instantly. But the whole person was also shocked and even.


    "Why! Good strength The voice was very low, but frightening.


    Jiang Fan sees in the eye, come person should be the third superior that rain Xiao says, combat power really far surpasses other two people.


    "So strong!" Pang Hao opened his eyes and finally understood why Jiang Fan asked him to come back.


    With three enemies and two, although they have array blessing, the elder and the two of them can no longer gain the upper hand.


    Ziyang''s expression is dignified, but it''s not time to be pessimistic. Let''s get rid of the foreigners first.


    The constant rush of Terran friars reminds Jiang Fan of the alien invasion he experienced in Ziwei mainland. This is the case. He keeps resisting and resisting, and he also worries about whether there will be stronger friars.


    Ziyang said: "can you let those Terran experts take part in the war? No matter how it ends this time, I would like to apologize to the three of you in the ancestral temple in front of everyone


    He thought about the experts around Jiang Fan. He saw them with his own eyes that day. If those experts could fight, he would have nothing to worry about.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Fan resolutely refused him: "those seniors have left ahead of time, I don''t know that the secret will suddenly open."


    Hearing this, Ziyang is disappointed, but he is not in the mood to talk too much with Jiang Fan.


    "Array blessing!"


    At his command, another group of Terran friars roared, and this time insisted on himself.


    Ziyang rushes to the array to reinforce the elder.


    Three to three, the advantages gradually appear.


    It''s a pity that there are still many royal families entering the entrance. One by one, they scream to break through the array and kill the aborigines.


    There are casualties in the Terran. After all, the number of masters is limited. It''s only a matter of time before the array is broken at such a speed.


    Although the Terrans here must have a backhand, breaking through here will inevitably cause heavy losses to the strange array world.


    Pang Hao wants to take part in the war, but Jiang Fan holds him back. Yu Xiao also shows fear because of the three Royal experts, and doesn''t want to join the alliance. After all, this strange array has nothing to do with him.


    "Do it! Can''t we look at Jiang fan like this? " Pang Hao was a little worried.


    He looked at Jiang Fan, but found that Jiang Fan was still as calm as before."You have a word to say!"


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "it''s still a little short!"


    Seeing that Jiang Fan said so, Pang Hao was completely deceived. He didn''t know what Jiang Fan meant.


    But since he said so, I believe he must be thinking about what to do. Jiang Fan hasn''t done anything out of proportion all the way. At this time, he can only choose to believe Jiang Fan.


    Yu Xiao looks at Jiang Fan curiously. She wants to know what Jiang fan is going to do and how to solve the crisis.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    In the array, the giant Royal master is powerful. The three elders can only draw by virtue of the array blessing.


    Fortunately, both sides of Ziyang and the elder are in a state of repression, which makes the war situation still look under control.


    As long as they spare a little energy, they will be able to repel some foreigners. The effect of high combat power is amazing. It is absolutely not something that the monks who change their life can fight against.


    But in the face of the constant invasion of the royal family, the pressure of the Terran is increasing.


    Pang Hao has been a little impatient: "Jiang Fan, not yet?"


    Jiang Fan expression some crazy: "fast fast fast, this time play a big, this kind of opportunity can not meet."


    Pang Hao looked at Jiang Fan in doubt: "what are you going to do?"


    "Shut the door and beat the dog!"


    Yu Xiao and Pang Hao don''t understand Jiang Fan''s meaning, but Jiang Fan has already flown into the air.


    He said: "you wait here. No matter what happens, don''t fight. That''s not what you can do."


    They are full of doubts. Jiang fan doesn''t know what he did secretly.


    But the next second, a light appeared in the air and fell directly on Jiang Fan.


    The next second, Jiang Fan''s Qi turns, connecting the spirit power and the breath together, and the red light rushes away into the sky, and finally into the clouds.


    The spirit power spread rapidly and formed a big array. The breath was not strong, but it was very eye-catching.


    A Qianying is standing in the middle of the array, her eyes closed tightly, her hands holding the key. It is her strength that connects with Jiang Fan.


    This figure is not others, it is Xiao AI, she has been here for a long time.


    As early as Jiang Fan learned that the entrance was open, she contacted Xiao AI and asked her to use all the array materials in Jiang Fan''s treasure bag downstairs to arrange the array and reverse the array at the exit.


    This array has no strong lethality, but it has the ability to close the entrance.


    Jiang Fan thought that the most direct way to solve this strange array opening is to close the entrance.


    But I didn''t expect to have a big gift. These are the three Royal masters in Shentai. If they fall here, it will definitely increase the momentum of the human race in the strange array world. Jiang fan is also happy that the Royal masters will continue to consume.


    In the array, because of the big array, they can''t feel the atmosphere outside. In addition, three Terran experts participate in the battle, and they don''t have the energy to manage so much.


    Under Pang Hao''s shocked eyes, Jiang Fan suddenly moves his hand and turns the world around with the power of the sea of Qi.


    At this moment, the huge spiritual power surged into Jiang Fan''s array, and Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi was boiling completely, bursting into a powerful momentum. Without the help of Zhou Tian''s power and the power of Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi, I''m afraid Jiang Fan would not be able to close the entrance.


    However, because of the layout of Xiaoai, the design is almost perfect, Jiang fan is much more relaxed.


    Jiang Fan controls the spirit power and instantly injects it into the position of the entrance below. The entrance begins to twist and rotate counterclockwise.


    This is the result of the combination of his power and Xiao AI''s power, which is not strong.


    "Shut it down!"


    With Jiang Fan''s roar, the entrance rotates faster and faster, and the space is disturbed. At this time, no one can enter or leave.


    The next moment, Jiang Fan''s voice rang out: "I use the power of the Dao to close the entrance of the strange array, so as to solve the difficult situation. These three kings can''t leave. Whether they can be killed or not depends on their means. That''s all I can do. "


    Pang Hao''s mouth rises. At this time, he finally knows what Jiang fan is going to do, which directly solves the dilemma of the strange array.


    The foreigners who entered the strange array have now become turtles in a jar, and there is no way out.


    "Boy, how dare you The huge Royal Family glared at Jiang Fan, as strong as him. At this time, he also felt the great pressure. He already felt that the retreat was cut off.


    This time, the foreign people were flustered. They didn''t expect that the secret place was closed when it was closed.


    On the other hand, the Terran side is ecstatic that there is no constant enemy coming in. They just need to kill the invaders in front of them, and then they can win.


    Ziyang doesn''t know what to say at this time. He looks into the air. Jiang fan is still controlling the array.


    He suspected that the opening of the entrance had something to do with Jiang Fan, but now it seems that Jiang fan can''t open the array, but he has the ability to open it.


    In the past, when outsiders invade, the experts will leave calmly after a while. It''s hard to keep them. Almost no outsiders from Shentai will fall into the strange array.


    But now it''s different. The retreat is closed. There are only three people on the other side. They still have the upper hand.


    "Give me a change!"


    With a roar of Ziyang, the people outside the array suddenly began to move, very regular, Jiang Fan stood in the air to see clearly.


    That''s because the array is in operation, because moving makes the increase of the array stronger. Although it also speeds up the consumption, the increased power is completely proportional to it.


    Jiang Fan with a smile on his face: "Xiao AI, watch the battle below for me."


    There''s no need to remind Jiang Fan. Xiao AI has already started to observe the array below, and his eyes are surprised."Young master, the array in this world is very strange. The energy of those who set up the array will not be under my old master. Although it is not long, I have learned a lot, and my spirit of the array has also been greatly improved. It seems that it''s a right choice to come out to see the world with young master."


    Jiang Fan said: "you know, the master of array who created this place is the master of array who was in charge of Tiangong array. You can imagine that they are stronger than your old master, but their array has its own merits, and they can''t tell who is stronger."


    "But the old master couldn''t study the battle below, not because he was not strong, but because he didn''t have many friends and didn''t need to protect anything."


    "Study hard, maybe it will be of great use in the future. I''ll control the entrance here, and I can close the last bit."


    AI nodded and let Jiang fan control the array. Now that he has practiced the Dao chapter of the array, his control of the array is quite different from before. Because of this, Jiang Fan has the confidence to control the array.


    Pang Hao can''t help but want to fight. Yuxiao pulls him.


    "Don''t go. If you really come to a critical moment, the three royal families in Shentai will fight back. You can''t resist the destructive power. You may be killed directly, and you will be in real trouble. Although I have known you for a short time, I have some friendship. Don''t take risks. "


    Pang Hao said with a smile: "don''t worry, I can protect myself. Don''t get rid of those guys as soon as possible. The Terran will lose a lot in a battle between masters. Although I can''t change the situation, I''m also a Terran genius. You''re not a human. You don''t have to fight. "


    With that, he rushed to the array and joined the battle.


    Jiang fan uses his own strength to completely close the entrance and merge it. Then he looks at the battle circle below with a smile on his face and just sees Pang Hao constantly fighting.


    He is not surprised. Pang Hao is different from Yu Xiao. He can''t help it.


    If you look at the six masters, after the transformation, the three will be stronger and keep suppressing the opponent.


    The three elders keep waving their swords to the tall Royal master. They are agile and fast.


    He looked attentive, as if he was half of the sword.


    "Outsiders don''t have to leave this time, including you!" His voice was cold and murderous.


    On the other hand, both sides have completely suppressed their opponents, and their combat power has almost improved to a small level. The explosion is constantly breaking out, and even the powerful Royal experts will inevitably lose their glory at this time.


    Jiang Fan was standing in the air, and pills appeared in his hands.


    "If you want to help, you can help to the end. Yao Wang Yu, let''s see where you are going this time. "


    The fog appeared and enveloped the array instantly. The Terran friars had already tasted the benefits of the medicine kingdom before. Seeing that the fog appeared again, one by one, they rushed to their opponents like chicken blood, and the battle broke out instantly.


    But this time, the one-sided situation appeared again.


    The Terran friars completely suppressed the foreigners. Even though some of the Royal friars were powerful, they were outnumbered and surrounded by several people.


    They showed no mercy in the face of the enemy.


    At this time, Ziyang''s voice sounded in the fog: "retreat!"


    This is to remind the Terrans that in an instant, the monks were completely ignored by their opponents and turned to leave. Ziyang would not speak disorderly. All the words at this time were orders.


    The next moment, Jiang Fan''s eyes beat for a while, and the array burst out of great spiritual power, completely colliding with each other.


    Boom -


    the sound was deafening, the earth was shaking, and the big array was almost shaken away by this force.


    Some of the monks who retreated slowly were shocked out and fell to the ground.


    The royal family is angry. Obviously, they have to do their best.


    Because of the blood, the royal family can break out a super strong fighting capacity. Because of this fighting capacity, the three elders collided with him and broke out such an effect.


    "You want to kill me alone? It''s a dream. You''re digging your own grave. "


    His huge eyes glared at Jiang Fan: "and you! The mole ant of the Terran, but the little people in the lethal realm dare to do bad things to me? It''s not enough for you to die ten times. "


    With that, he directly released his huge spiritual power and turned it into a big hand to cover the sky. He grabbed Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan retreats, the breath of nature ignites instantly, and injects it into the sky fire.


    The fire broke out completely in front of Jiang Fan, and the golden flame swept away towards the big hand.


    A series of explosions sounded, and the golden flame was spreading to the friar.


    And he just wanted to crack, three elders have been killed, the sword with a black light, no momentum.


    But it was this sword, which was so fast that Jiang Fan didn''t see it clearly, and it penetrated the royal family''s chest directly.


    The three elders directly retreated and roared. The royal family kept retreating with their swords. Some of them couldn''t believe it.


    "You broke my inborn vigorous Qi


    Three elder sneer: "want to block my sword with gang Qi? It''s too much to look down upon. I''ll take you on the road. "Bang -


    when the fire broke out, they were drowned. It was Jiang Fan''s sky fire.


    However, Jiang Fan with the strongest control to control the fire from the body of the three elders, Jiang Fan''s current state can only do so.


    The master of the royal family was surprised to see that the fire was so powerful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    "Break it for me!"


    The friar of the royal family yelled, and then the great spiritual power burst out of his body.


    This second as if to put Jiang Fan''s fire completely open.


    But the sky fire didn''t mean to be extinguished at all. Despite the improvement of his spiritual power, the sky fire is still burning, and even the flame has a tendency to spread.


    The hot breath made his whole body tremble with pain, but the three elders didn''t intend to waste their time. The breath instantly locked each other, and the spirit power gathered together. They directly waved their long sword and attacked each other.


    The three elder''s sword is as sharp as lightning.


    Once again, pierce the vigorous Qi into the other person''s throat.


    The Royal master is not simple either. He holds the edge of the sword and makes it impossible for the sword to move forward.


    The group battle of the monks in Shentai realm started completely, and the power was so powerful that people were almost stunned.


    Jiang fan is not relaxed at this time. He can feel that the guy''s mind has locked on him. If other monks were here just now, they might have been arrested.


    He asked AI to continue to observe the battle array, and he carefully felt the battle in the array.


    Almost all of the human friars have been evacuated. The foreign friars can''t leave because of the obstruction of the array. They can only passively bear the aftereffects of the fighting of the experts, and they can resist and suffer.


    But at this time, Jiang Fan suddenly saw Pang Hao''s figure, because no one let him leave the array, he could only keep avoiding the attack at the edge of the array.


    Ziyang, the three of them are working hard at this time. How can they manage him?


    Without thinking about it, Jiang Fan flew directly down.


    Pang Hao waved to him and let him return. He knew how dangerous the array was.


    But Jiang fancai didn''t mean to enter the array. He pressed his hand on the array, and then assimilated the breath of the array. This method didn''t need to destroy the array, it was the safest.


    The strength of this array is not low. After all, it is used to prevent the invasion of foreigners, so a lot of resources are consumed here. In addition, the array here is superb, so the strength of the array is much stronger than that of the big array outside.


    Although Pang Hao was not injured, he should always be on guard. In addition, he was only a friar of his own race, and some already crazy foreigners rushed towards him one after another.


    Pang Hao''s strength is not weak, and he is also able to deal with one or two royal families. But now, facing so many crazy royal families, he seems to be unable to fight back several times. Finally, he doesn''t fight back at all, gives up resisting and chooses to avoid.


    For half an hour, Pang Hao was chased around by foreigners. Yuxiao stood beside Jiang Fan and looked at Pang Hao with a smile.


    "I told you not to go. You have to go. Bad luck now


    Pang Hao is suffering at this time, can only keep dodging, try not to let himself fall into the passive.


    Three to three wars, the battle outside the Terran friars out of different formations, spiritual power continuously delivered to the three.


    If the level of these monks is improved, the strength of the battle will be more powerful, far more powerful than it is now.


    When Jiang Fan finished assimilating, he said to Pang Hao, "come here."


    Pang Hao doesn''t even want to think about it. He rushes directly to Jiang Fan. Jiang fan starts. The whole person can pull Pang Hao out at any time through the array.


    At this time, a royal family appeared on the side and grabbed Jiang Fan''s arm. Jiang Fan didn''t say anything, even he and Pang Hao pulled out the array together.


    Originally, the roar of the battle in the array was replaced by the roar of the battle outside.


    Pang Hao gasped, obviously consuming a lot.


    But in Jiang Fan they three people''s encirclement, that royal family Leng is there, appears very embarrassed.


    This second he only has the impulse to run, but Jiang Fan has caught him.


    "Spare my life!" He spoke directly and responded quickly.


    He hurriedly looked around at the three people. When he saw the rain, he was stunned again.


    "Miss Yuxiao, I''m from Shenling mountain. Help me!"


    Rain Xiao is also a Leng, did not expect that there are gods here to protect the royal family.


    "Although I haven''t seen you before, you are the Zitong family among the royal families sheltered by my family!"


    Pang Hao didn''t say much. Although this guy attacked him just now, he still wanted to give Yuxiao face. After all, they did it many times along the way, and Yuxiao showed enough kindness.


    Then he looked at Jiang Fan: "are you the new uncle of Shenling mountain? As expected, he was very handsome and powerful. Hello, villain


    Then he knelt down to Jiang Fan. He just wanted to save his life.


    Pang Hao''s eyes widened, but he didn''t think: "uncle? Are you married to Yuxiao? "


    Jiang Fan smiles but doesn''t speak and doesn''t explain. Yu Xiao doesn''t speak, which means he acquiesces in this matter. If there is no such royal friar, they may explain it, but now is not the time to explain it.


    However, many people see the situation here. Originally, what Jiang Fan did made them completely friends, but now it becomes a little subtle. These three people even saved an outsider, and it seems that they have to help him around.A guardian who changed his life nine times frowned tightly, and then came directly to Jiang Fan.


    His dress is almost the same as the mysterious array master at the beginning. He fist at Jiang Fan first.


    "Thank you for your help, otherwise it would be very difficult to solve the problem of outsiders so easily this time."


    Pang Hao said: "we should. Unfortunately, we can only help you this time. Next time you need to support the opening of the strange array, but if necessary, I will come again next time to help you fight against foreigners."


    He nodded when he heard Pang Hao''s words.


    But then his eyes fell on Jiang Fan.


    "And please leave this outsider at our disposal."


    Jiang Fan knew that he must have an intention when he came here suddenly. Yuxiao is here. She chooses to protect the alien. Jiang Fan has to help.


    "No, we''ll protect the foreigners. You go back. " The other party was obviously not polite enough, and Jiang Fan would not be too polite.


    The three masters are now fighting in the battle. Although there are many remaining terran friars, Jiang Fan really doesn''t care.


    The guardian obviously didn''t expect Jiang Fan to refuse him so simply.


    "He just killed one of our guardians and paid for his blood. I hope you will give him to us."


    The guardians are very persistent. The Terran also suffered a lot from the chaotic battle in the array just now. The Zitong clan has changed its life seven times, and its combat power is quite good. It''s not surprising to kill the opponent.


    Pang Hao frowned: "almost OK, you go back first, ask your adults, and then see if you want to take people away."


    "Don''t ask! All foreigners should be killed, and three of them should be invited to make friends. "


    He asked for the third time and insisted on it more and more.


    These actions made Jiang Fan laugh: "outsiders? The three of us are also outsiders. Do you want to kill them together? "


    The guardian was stunned. He really knew the identity of the three people. Their actions had been spread in their circle for a long time, especially Jiang Fan''s powerful ability to break through the enemy forces, which almost restrained all the guardians.


    "All three are human beings. I don''t want to be embarrassed. But this alien must be killed, otherwise it will not be enough to calm the people''s anger. "


    The friar of Zitong clan was a little frightened at this time. At this time, if Jiang Fan gave way a little, there would be only one dead road waiting for him.


    He swallowed his saliva, and his life was completely controlled by Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan said: "look at the battle in the array. Is it time to ask for us? If you have time, you can go in and kill all the foreigners. I''ll say it for the last time. We''ll take care of this man. I don''t want to repeat it. "


    What else did the guardian want to say? He suddenly felt his blood tremble, and then his momentum weakened.


    It''s blood pressure. Jiang fan doesn''t want to be unhappy, but he can''t cheat others too much.


    The guardian had to return. After all, Pang Hao and Yu Xiao were no weaker than him, and their fighting power was much higher than him. He was weak, and if he turned over, he was no match.


    Looking at his back, Pang Hao said, "I''m afraid it won''t end so easily."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "very persistent! It seems that the fall of the Terran monk has a lot to do with him. "


    The friar of Zitong clan even said: "you want to protect my life."


    Pang Hao looked at him with disgust: "don''t talk nonsense. If it wasn''t for Yuxiao to protect you, I would be the first to cut you."


    The royal family shut up, dare not say more, but also very frightened, because Pang Hao is too strong, he and Jiang fan stand together, enough to prove that the Terran in their generation has a strong rise, although only two people, but also enough to stir up the storm in the world, grow up in the future, unlimited future.


    Pang Hao is not sure, but Jiang Fan, the son-in-law of the deities, has the protection of the deities, and it is almost inevitable that he will grow up.


    Yu Xiao has not opened her mouth. She looks at Jiang Fan and wants to laugh.


    She is very clear about Jiang Fan''s identity. Jiang Fan wants to kill him when he catches him out of the array. But for her identity, she must save this man''s life, even if she offends the monks in the strange array.


    You know, they may have to experience here in the future. It''s very likely that this matter has caused a lot of trouble.


    "You won''t regret it, will you?" Asked Yu Xiao.


    "Regret? What I fear most in my life is regret, so you can rest assured that even if you turn over, I will help you to protect this person. "


    Pang Hao said to one side, "don''t you two get bored in front of me. You look upset."


    Bang -


    the explosion interrupts their conversation, and a huge figure strikes the barrier of the array, shaking the earth.


    The three elders are still strong, and burning fire has consumed Jiang Fan''s spiritual power, but the Royal master has been completely suppressed by the sword Qi at this time. He is not much stronger than the three elders, and he has no sword array blessing, so the gap between them is getting bigger and bigger. By this time, the victory and defeat have already been separated.


    But the Terrans don''t want to win, they want to kill the three."Terran, don''t deceive people too much."


    "You foreigners have repeatedly invaded our strange array, but now they say that we are deceiving people too much? You''re going to die today. "


    "Do you really think you can keep me? Is the power of the royal family something you can guess? If you don''t stop, next time I''ll kill all the human beings here, no one will stay. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    "How dare you say that? Today is the day of your death


    The three elders yelled angrily, and the sword flashed a light. The next second, the spirit power was rampant and rushed to the Royal master.


    Bang -


    the huge explosion sounds, and you can see the light coming out. It seems that there are dozens of long swords in the sword. They want to pierce the opponent.


    The royal family quickly resisted, but at this time it was the strong period of the three elders. No matter how he resisted, he was still very passive.


    He couldn''t really fight back. If he spent so much time, he would die.


    Although he is a royal family, it''s not easy for him to reach this level of cultivation. He doesn''t want to die so hard.


    Ouch -


    he yelled angrily, and a spirit treasure exploded in front of him, blocking the aftereffect of the long sword.


    "Come back!"


    The two men broke away from the elder and retreated.


    Ziyang and the elder also came to the three elders. They are full of fighting spirit. If they miss this opportunity, they will never have another chance.


    The array of Ziyang''s palm is shining continuously, and the space is completely locked.


    "Don''t leave any of them!"


    "I want to go. Can you stop me? It''s just a small world. "


    The three kings bit their fingers at the same time, and three drops of real blood flew into the air.


    Outside the array, Qiqi looked at the scene and frowned: "no, I''m going to run away."


    Jiang Fan looked over there, and saw that the three drops of real blood, with different spiritual power, were connected together, and they kept flashing thunder, sending out a strong breath, as if to tear the void.


    "The power to break the air?"


    Yu Xiao nodded: "although the three guys are not of the same race, they all have the blood of the void race. They have the power to break the battle in their real blood, so they have been united all the time. Only one cast will do great harm to them, and they can''t recover in a hundred years, so the number of casts is very few, and few people know that they have this ability. This small world and the forbidden air array in that man''s hands can''t stop them. "


    Jiang Fan, the void clan, had never heard of it, but it was obviously related to the power of blood. He could break through the space and see the power of blood.


    "The barriers of this small world can''t stop them?" Jiang Fan frowned.


    "I can''t stop it! I don''t know if these three guys can see me. Otherwise, after we leave, I''m afraid we''ll be in trouble. "


    Pang Hao said with a smile, "are you kidding me? Do you care what other people say?"


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled, and he did so much, did he let them escape so easily?


    He said, "that''s the power to break the air. If they don''t stop them, they will escape."


    His voice resounded throughout the array to remind the three Terran masters.


    Ziyang heard this is also a Leng, obviously did not expect them to run.


    But since Jiang Fan opened his mouth to remind him, he had to pay attention to it. He took out a token and activated it directly with his spirit power to enter the air the next moment.


    Boom -


    as the token flew into the air, a huge array appeared in the sky. Suddenly, a ray of light appeared, turned into a big hand, and grabbed it from below.


    "Kill the devil!"


    The sound is as loud as a bell.


    The golden fingerprints came down from the sky and broke the three drops of real blood in an instant. They didn''t stop at all. They shot directly at the three Royal experts.


    There was a great roar and the earth trembled.


    The array used to block the foreigners split in an instant, almost no aftereffects.


    The three figures were photographed on the ground, and the two kings who were in a weak state had lost consciousness, and seven holes were bleeding.


    The huge Royal master, with blood all over his body, was struggling to get up. He could not imagine that the human here could mobilize such a powerful force. The power of the array was terrible.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes beat. The attack made him feel small again. The power was terrible and even unexpected.


    Even the rain around Xiao''s eyes even jump, obviously shocked.


    Hongye said at the beginning that the killing array in the strange array is very powerful. Now, I don''t know if it''s the one in his mouth.


    The three elders didn''t hesitate for a moment. They came forward with their swords and made a decisive move in order to get the result.


    At this time, an animal roar from the mouth of the royal family, unimaginable power burst out.


    "Oh Bastard human, I want you to carry on the back! "


    His arms suddenly burst open, turned into blood mist, and then turned into arrows, instantly shot through the chest of the three elders.


    There''s no way to stop that.


    The three elders had a body protection treasure in their chest, but at this time, a regular round hole appeared on the treasure, which was also penetrated. We can see how powerful the power was.


    And the three elders'' sword also stabbed each other''s eyebrows.


    For a moment, heaven and earth seemed to be quiet. No one expected such an outcome.As strong as the third elder, he was hit by the other party''s life-fighting blow, and his life passed quickly.


    "Old three!"


    The elder breaks the peace and rushes directly to the other side to hold him.


    Find out a pill and put it into the opponent''s mouth. It''s a heaven level pill. Its healing ability is very good, but it can only help the three elders save their lives temporarily.


    The three Royal masters died in battle, and the foreign friars in the array trembled one after another. They could almost imagine the outcome waiting for them for a while.


    At this time, the cracked array suddenly collapsed and completely broke.


    This sudden change made no one think of it.


    And those foreigners had a strong desire to survive at this time. They took out the big move Fu and the small move Fu one after another, and didn''t want to stay here for a second.


    Even if we can''t leave this secret place for the time being, the most important thing now is to save our lives.


    Many people''s attention is on the three elders, and they don''t react for a moment. When they want to stop them, there are few foreigners left.


    Although the strength of these royal families is good, they can''t have a great influence on the strange array. As long as the guardians spend more energy, they will be found out one by one.


    Jiang Fan did not move, looking at the state of the three elders at this time, his brow slightly wrinkled.


    Although the elixir given to the three elders just now is not weak, it was obviously refined a long time ago. In the strange array world, the array way is extremely high, and the ability of the elixir way is unknown.


    If only the ordinary Tianjie pharmacist came to treat him, he would not be saved. His heart was broken down and evil Qi entered the body. Now, although he relies on Tianjie pills to protect the meridians, it will be more unbearable to wait for him when the efficacy disappears. Even if he picks up a life, his cultivation will surely be abandoned.


    Pang Hao looked at the foreigners who disappeared one after another and frowned: "it''s a pity that so many people should run away."


    Yuxiao said: "it''s just to live a little longer. Unless they can hide until the next entrance is opened, they will die. They don''t have Jiang Fan''s ability to break the battle."


    The Terran friars joined hands to get rid of several foreigners who didn''t run away. Then they gathered together. At this time, many friars looked at Jiang Fan.


    Their eyes all fall on that purple pupil clan body, visible they are still making his idea.


    This time, more than one person came, a total of four people, the realm is not weak, the monk was not among them just now, but these four people are obviously related to him.


    The man at the head was very straightforward: "can we give this alien to us? It''s not good for you to protect him. "


    Jiang Fan gave him a cold look: "go away!"


    He is not polite. What he said before is very clear. Now these people are pressing forward step by step, so he won''t give face.


    The four didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was so straightforward and didn''t talk to them at all.


    One of them was discontented and directly reached out to the Zitong people, ignoring their existence.


    Pang Hao frowned slightly. At this time, of course, he was on Jiang Fan''s side. Jiang Fan did everything in a proper way. This time, he just wanted to protect an alien. Of course, he would not object.


    He was afraid that things would be too stiff, so he simply blocked each other''s hand and said, "don''t make trouble for yourself. We are here. You can''t take this alien away."


    "You young people are too arrogant. Do you really think you are invincible?"


    These four people were much older than them. They were not brothers of the same generation. In their eyes, Jiang Fan was too young.


    Pang Hao said: "others don''t know who we are. You should be very clear. You two adults can''t leave us. How dare you provoke us? Get out of here, and let it go. "


    In the distance, the monk came again, this time he seemed a little impatient.


    "This is the only way to solve the foreign affairs. Don''t trouble yourself. There''s no one here to protect you. Those three people outside Shentai were killed. How dare you three young people make mistakes? If we don''t hand over the alien, don''t blame us for offending. "


    Pang Hao wants to say something else. Yu Xiao suddenly moves around him. The huge momentum suppresses the five people and shakes them back at the same time.


    Five people are a little surprised, obviously did not expect such a delicate little girl fighting so powerful.


    "How strong do you think you are so arrogant? It''s just common. Don''t provoke us. If this guy gets angry, you''ll have bad luck."


    Yu Xiao''s words made these five people blush and a little angry. They are stronger among the guardians. When did they say that?


    "You dare!"


    At this time, several beams of light suddenly fell from the sky, directly trapped the five people in the middle, as if they were suddenly locked in a cage.


    "Do you want to trouble my son?"


    Xiao AI came down from the sky, of course, this array is her performance.


    The five people were surprised again. They were all proficient in array. Of course, they could feel the strange smell of Xiao AI, as if there were array running on her all the time.They tried to break the array, but Lingli was bounced back as soon as it touched the light column.


    "Are you going to turn over?" One man said angrily.


    Xiao AI sneered: "turn over? If it turns over, it will be the killing array. Don''t be too arrogant. Since my son can close the entrance, he can open it. How many experts in your small world can be consumed by foreigners? "


    She did not give in, almost every word in each other''s heart prick, Leng is to let these five people can''t refute.


    The five of them joined hands to try to break through the array, but they found that the pillar of light was very resilient. However, it was not arranged in one array, it was more like many arrays were linked together, which was very strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    "Nonsense!"


    The elder noticed the situation here. After all, it''s not far from them.


    Ziyang has carried the three elders to the sky, and several experts are cleaning the battlefield. He comes directly to this side, very dissatisfied.


    "What are you doing? Who made you embarrass the three of them? "


    The elder reprimanded the five men. Does he know how difficult Jiang Fan was to deal with them.


    Jiang Fan nodded to Xiao AI. Xiao AI directly scattered those pillars of light and no longer trapped those friars.


    The friar, who came to ask for help at the beginning, said eagerly: "elder, the alien who killed us can''t let him leave like this? I''ll go back and tell his mother


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was stunned. No wonder this guy didn''t give up. It turned out that there was still such a relationship.


    Elder also Leng next, obviously don''t know what to do.


    Jiang Fan opened his mouth: "I''ll protect this alien race, but I can''t kill people in vain."


    With that, Jiang Fan turned around and directly pulled down the treasure bag of the Zitong clan: "although it may not be enough compensation, there is also an explanation. The battle is like this."


    Yuxiao asked him to erase the idea that anyone could open it. He was reluctant to part with it. After all, it was something he had kept for a long time.


    But at this time, compared with Xiaoming, these things are lost.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan had given him a step, the elder said directly, "take the treasure bag. In addition, there are other pensions in the ancestral temple. Because of them, we don''t have so much loss this time. Compared with the life of an alien, this is more important."


    A few people nodded, no longer embarrassed Jiang Fan, the elder has come forward, they again entangle, the elder is not easy to solve.


    Elder then said: "a total of more than 20 foreigners have escaped. You should organize a team to find them out as soon as possible. Don''t let them do damage in our strange array."


    "Yes, sir


    Five people with a treasure bag turned to leave.


    The elder looked at Jiang Fan: "thank you for turning the tide today, but I have something urgent. I have to leave as soon as possible. If you have a chance, you can visit the ancestral temple."


    Just as the elder was about to leave, Jiang Fan suddenly asked, "do you have a heaven level pharmacist?"


    The elder was stunned, but then nodded his head and said, "there is a heaven level pharmacist in the ancestral temple. You must know what I''m anxious to do."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "remind the pharmacist not to prescribe medicine casually. First try to expel the evil Qi in his body, and then refine the continued pulse, and repair his meridians a little bit. Otherwise, even if he is saved, his cultivation will be useless."


    With that, Jiang Fan turned to leave, no more words.


    Yuxiao three people followed, leaving surprised elder.


    He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would remind him so much, but they knew that Jiang Fan''s medicine method was not weak when they fought with Jiang Fan before, and Jiang fan used his medicine method to defend the enemy in the previous battle.


    This shows that Jiang Fan should be a pharmacist, and the grade is not too low.


    He didn''t stay much, turned and left, heading for the ancestral temple.


    And Jiang Fan returned to the Yin Yang forest, where there was a great terror, and there must be a very strong inheritance, which is worthy of them to explore.


    But this time around one more person, the friar of Zitong clan.


    Zitong people are close to human beings, but their hair and pupils are purple. They have long hands and feet and are very flexible.


    This guy''s fighting power is pretty good, otherwise he won''t survive.


    His name is Ziming, and his position in the Zitong clan is not weak.


    This clan has been attached to the deity clan for many years, so he also has great respect for Yuxiao, basically running all the way.


    Because of Jiang Fan''s identity, he is willing to have a good relationship with Jiang Fan.


    Pang Hao on one side looks at Jiang Fan with a smile when he is free. They have been together for such a long time, but he doesn''t see that Jiang Fan and Yu Xiao are a couple, and he can''t even see anything.


    Both of them talk and behave from the beginning to the end, and there is no intimate action. Their communication is very common, and they are not husband and wife in any way.


    But anyway, Jiang Fan''s identity will not change. He comes from Jiuhuang. He doesn''t believe that Jiang Fan will take refuge in the gods.


    ¡­¡­


    Ancestral temple.


    Ziyang and the three elders with serious injuries find the pharmacist for treatment at the first time.


    The three elders are still very young and have an unlimited future. They don''t want him to have an accident like this. ,


    Tianjie pharmacist is a woman, wearing a blue robe, looking very young, obviously taking zhuyandan.


    Seeing the injury of the three elders, she was a little surprised.


    "The three elders are so powerful, how can they be hurt like this? Are the outsiders so powerful this time? "


    The mouth says, but the hand has already infused the spirit power into the three elder''s body, check the present physical condition.


    Without waiting for them to answer, they saw her face turned blue and her expression became a little dignified."How could it hurt so badly? It can''t be cured by pills alone. I''ll try to help him suppress the speed of injury spread first. "


    With that, she directly found a pill and planned to take it for him.


    The elder suddenly thought of Jiang Fan''s words and quickly interrupted her.


    "A pharmacist with good strength asked me to remind you not to apply medicine carelessly, but to expel the evil Qi in his body first, and then use xumai pill to help him heal little by little. I don''t know much about Dandao. I think you should know what he means


    Hearing this, the nun nodded, and then carefully understood what the elder said.


    Jiang Fan''s method is very direct. It''s really difficult for a pharmacist to expel evil Qi.


    But she is also a pharmacist of heaven level. She still has this ability.


    But she doesn''t agree with Jiang Fan, especially xumai pill. It''s only a Dijie pill. How can it be used to treat such a serious injury?


    Every pharmacist has his own understanding of Dan Dao and the method of medicine. They all have different ideas. Generally, they don''t encounter much trouble. They seldom listen to other people''s opinions.


    Even if she is not sure about the treatment, she will choose to try it first. She really can''t use other people''s methods.


    The elder said that he would not speak any more. He took Ziyang away and didn''t want to disturb the pharmacist.


    After leaving yaolu, Ziyang said directly: "it''s so smooth this time. What''s the origin of that boy? He can turn the tide and shut down the entrance. That array is very powerful. It should not be arranged temporarily. And who''s that girl in the air? "


    The elder shook his head: "these human gods are mysterious, and they want to protect a royal monk. Now I don''t know what direction I went. But on the whole, there was not so much trouble this time, and it was the one with the least loss. I have sent people to count the number of casualties. I hope I can give an account to their families as soon as possible. "


    Ziyang said: "what I''m most worried about is elder three. That blow is too strong. It doesn''t give us any chance to prepare."


    "Only the third can support it. You and I would be dead by now. "


    "Do we want to go to the adults? We need to go to them to replenish their spiritual power."


    "Go on, it''s no use for us to stay here. We''d better go together. I hope the adults can give us some hints after we get there. "


    After they agreed, they left together and headed for the temple surrounded by the array.


    In the medicine room, the pharmacist carefully perceives the changes of the three elders. He finds that a strong force is constantly destroying his function.


    If it wasn''t for the elixir, I''m afraid the destruction would be faster.


    At this time, Sanchang was in a coma. The pharmacist didn''t say a word. She started to try treatment directly. She poured her spiritual power into the injured meridians of the other side. Then she treated them carefully and repaired them little by little with divine sense. Unfortunately, as soon as the repair was finished, it began to crack. The special evil spirit seemed to destroy this. Even if the treatment was good for the time being, it would soon disappear Once again, it''s engulfed by this power.


    "It''s a strange evil Qi. It seems that the boy is right. He must expel the evil Qi before he can continue to treat. Otherwise, he''s just wasting time. There''s no other way."


    She took out a blood devil stone, and then muttered, "what kind of kid is that? It''s really interesting to know the condition of his injury just by looking at it a few times!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ziming was shocked when she saw the forest of yin and Yang.


    However, he didn''t disturb the three people, because he found that they had been standing in the same place for a long time, just overlooking the Yin Yang forest, and wanted to know what the secret was.


    Ziming said: "you don''t know anything about this secret place. There are just a few human teams around here. I''ll catch one and come back to inquire. With your strength, it''s absolutely no problem! "


    Jiang Fan said: "I''m afraid your front foot will appear and your back foot will be caught. After all, your identity is a little troublesome. The people here don''t like foreigners. Now they are catching foreigners all over the world. Just stay with us honestly! "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s warning, Zi Ming said, "you can rest assured, sir. As long as I''m careful, it''s not so easy for the Terrans here to catch me."


    Pang Hao was afraid that he would cause trouble, so he said directly, "I''d better go. You can have a rest here. I''ll come back immediately after you ask."


    He volunteered, Jiang Fan of course will not refuse, let Pang Hao leave, after all, here is the Terran territory, he does not run, Pang Hao was embarrassed.


    Yuxiao said little, maybe because there were more royal families nearby, or maybe he was afraid that the friar of Zitong clan would find that there was something wrong with their relationship.


    About half an hour later, Pang Hao''s figure appeared not far away.


    Before he came near, he yelled: "no wonder it''s so dangerous for us to go up there. There are troublesome things in the Yin Yang forest, so the team with few people will bring some troublesome things into it. It''s very powerful. People often disappear in it for no reason. Last time we three people entered, we got into trouble at night. This time, as long as we pay attention, there should be no trouble, but we still have to find a few more talents to make up for tenHearing Pang Hao''s words, Zi Ming said, "I''ll just go and catch a few people and come back."


    "If you talk nonsense any more, just stay here and die on your own!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    Seeing that Jiang Fan''s face was not good and Ziming didn''t dare to make mistakes, he stopped talking.


    Seeing this, Pang Hao said with a smile: "you have to understand that Jiang fan is a human race. The friars here want your life. He can protect you. If he wants your life, Yuxiao can''t protect you."


    Ziming knows that he''s not joking, because in the previous array, he still remembers Jiang Fan''s eyes. If it wasn''t for the moment when he saw Yuxiao and pulled out the array, Jiang Fan might have shot.


    Although Jiang Fan''s realm is only at the top of the lethal realm, he has already heard of the powerful power of the new godfather, who is comparable to the genius of the royal family. Of course, his fighting power is not too weak.


    "I don''t want to help you. As long as you ask me, I will go through fire and water."


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to open his mouth, Pang Hao said with a smile: "good, we are short of a warrior. Last time we entered the Yin Yang forest, we didn''t get anything useful. We are waiting for someone here. If you are idle, you can go in and inquire. How about that?"


    Ziming shook his head: "there is evil here. You don''t need to explore to know what is sealed inside. Don''t trick me into going in and dying. "


    Jiang Fan has not said much, because Xiao AI is talking with him about the Yin Yang forest.


    Although he began to practice daopian, his knowledge of wheelset formation is far worse than that of AI.


    Through Jiang Fan''s divine sense, Xiao AI perceives the breath of the Yin Yang forest and finds some ways.


    "This should be a sealed place, and only a sealed place. Moreover, the guy who set up the array has a very good ability. He even uses half of the vitality of the forest to keep suppressing something."


    "Can you sense where the seal is?"


    "As long as I have enough time, of course I can find it. However, since such a large array is arranged to seal it, that guy must be very dangerous. Are you sure you want to take risks? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I don''t want to provoke the guys at that level. I just want to find the inheritance place. It must exist in the Yin Yang forest."


    Xiao AI suddenly realized: "I see. No wonder you want to find the seal place, and the inheritance place must be nearby. Well, I''ll take care of this, but you should keep the spirit power connected with the forest and give me enough time. "


    "No problem. I''m quite relieved to give it to you."


    With that, Jiang Fan returns to reality. Pang Hao has left. He goes to find several people to come directly.


    Jiang Fan looked at Yu Xiao: "is there still room in your Dongtian Lingbao? Put this guy in. There''s no guarantee that he won''t be in trouble if he stays here. "


    After thinking about it, Yu Xiao nodded: "no problem, although my space is not too big, there is still room for one person."


    When Ziming heard this, his face brightened. This is undoubtedly the safest way. He doesn''t want to do anything but leave the secret place safely.


    Although I thought so in my heart, I said with righteous words: "if you two have any trouble, I may not be able to solve it, but I can help you block the knife."


    Hearing this, Yu Xiao said, "stop talking nonsense. After you leave this small world, please remember to bring a message to the clan for me. For a period of time, Jiang Fan and I will not go back. Don''t say anything else you shouldn''t say. Do you understand? "


    Zi Ming nodded: "no problem, I know how to do it."


    Then he disappeared in the same place.


    Until this guy disappeared, Jiang Fan said: "at that time, we should let Pang Hao solve him in the array."


    Yuxiao said: "OK, after all, Zitong clan has a lot of relationship with our God clan. Just give him a hand. But if he dares to talk about you and me, Zitong clan won''t want to keep him."


    Jiang Fan waved his hand: "you can rest assured. Although you and I are not close enough, they are not too resistant. If he reports truthfully, there will be no problem. I''ve started to think of a way for this array. I believe we can find the place of seal very soon. Then we''ll go to the neighborhood to find the inheritance place. You should have a rest first and cultivate your spirit. "


    Yu Xiao nodded, then sat down in situ, recovering her consumption while practicing.


    And Jiang Fan also disappeared into the Dongtian Lingbao. Now he has time to treat these elders.


    Guo Lin is very cooperative. Since Jiang Fan handed over the pith to him, he has been keeping warm. I''m afraid he can''t hold on to a monk whose realm is not high enough.


    Jiang Fan told the elders about the outside world. When he heard the battle array and the array summoned by Ziyang, Hongye and others were in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect that the great man left so many useful things. The battle was invincible when Tiangong was still there. It can greatly improve the combat power of the friars. It''s very difficult for a monk to improve his realm. Of course, it''s proportional to the difficulty of improving his fighting power. However, the effect of this battle array is very direct. As long as the comprehensive strength of the monks operating the array is high enough, the extremely strong combat power of the blessing can be improved. At that time, he was even more arrogant, which made several experts in Tiangong so strong that they almost had no rivals. "


    Speaking of this, Hongye continued: "it''s a pity that the battle array has long been lost, and even no one in the prefecture knows how to arrange it. The killing array you mentioned should not be the one in the legend, otherwise the Royal friar may be killed in an instant, and there will be no power to attack others. "Jiang Fan nodded, knowing so many things, he must let these experts recover as soon as possible. After all, the injury is more important.


    If these masters are now able to regain their vitality and have all their fighting power, they can basically walk horizontally in most places.


    Up to now, it is still very difficult to treat these people''s injuries. Fortunately, Jiang Fan also refined some pills to assist, and almost every treatment will have some effect.


    Hongye, they are also very clear about what is going on in their bodies. Every time they recover some vitality, they will feel more at ease, because it is only a matter of time before their injuries recover completely at such a speed.


    Jiang Fan''s Dan Dao power and magical medical skills made them admire him very much. At the same time, they were very optimistic about Jiang Fan''s future.


    ¡­¡­


    Ziwei mainland, Jiang Fan has disappeared for more than two years, many people almost forget his existence.


    News of genius comes out almost every day. After all, Jiang fan is not a master who can be remembered by the strong. When he left, he only took his life nine times. It''s nothing in the mainland. He didn''t continue to fight. It''s only a matter of time before he was forgotten.


    Li Huo college has many experts these days.


    There are only a few months left from the invasion that Jiang Fan reminded at the beginning. These Terran experts are all here to help resist the enemy.


    Although this time was not mainly in the Lihuo Dynasty, it was related to the human race after all, and it was the most united at this time.


    "Xiao He, this time you come to us in advance, you want me to find the array master to arrange the array? As long as you can afford the materials, I''ll think of a way, master of array. "


    It''s a woman who has some friendship with Jiang Fan. Mo Li from Nanyu Prefecture is also an old friend with President Xiao He and has a lot to do with Jiang Tianwang.


    "There is nothing wrong with Nanyu this time. If there is something wrong with Nanyu next time, I will go to help. Anyway, I have to thank you for coming this time. "


    Mo Li said with a smile, "thank you. I knew before that there are many talented friars in Li Huo college, but why is it so depressed this year? Not to mention, it''s hard for baihuazong to receive talents with excellent qualifications this year. "


    The dean said: "it''s not the reason of that day Pavilion. In this year, they sent experts to basically go all over the area to look for gifted friars. I went to that day Pavilion once. Seriously, if it wasn''t for Li Huo college, I would like to stay there."


    Mo Li didn''t have a good way: "is it really that good? I can''t see it. Because of the distance, I haven''t had time to go. You know, the relationship between Meiniang and baihuazong is not very good. "


    The dean said, "Meiniang is not a revenger. What''s more, people may have forgotten that. You can really go and have a look. There are so many experts there, and the back mountain is full of the smell of big demons. That array has completely intervened Wanyun mountain into a blessed place. The rules are complete, and the cultivation can get twice the result with half the effort. "


    "I don''t know who is so good at it. It''s not easy to ask Meiniang to help. But there should be some experts behind her. Have you ever tried? "


    The president shook his head: "now there are many forces who want to test Tiange, but they haven''t heard of any successful test. On the contrary, they all cause a lot of trouble. But they send the contact charm. When the alien invades, the experts of Tiange will come to help


    "I hope it''s true. I also want to see how powerful that Meiniang is now. "


    After the chat, Mo Li turns to leave and flies to the capital. Her idea is very simple. No matter what, she has to find Jiang Chao first. It''s not a waste of time.


    Tiange.


    After Jiang Fan left, Qian Sen tried his best to cultivate, and his realm improved very quickly.


    Although the master around him doesn''t know his skills, he knows all kinds of skills. His suggestions based on their strength must be very effective, which makes him constantly improve. Now he has changed his life for the fifth time, and the speed of progress is very obvious.


    At this time, he frowned and stopped carefully to report the situation to his disciples. Now he and Jiang Fan looked different before they left. It was comfortable to have a master to assist him in his position, but he was very smart and decisive.


    Because a strong enough place for cultivation is very attractive to monks, so in a short period of time, people constantly joined the Tiange.


    As for Miao and Wuyang, they had been used to freedom for a long time. Now they would rather look for talented monks everywhere than go back to help manage the clan.


    Fortunately, the landlady has a good eye for pearl, and constantly lets some reliable strong people assign tasks, so she must be Huoyan and manage everything well.


    But the landlady and the two of them are now taking Fu Ling jade to the direction of Li Huo Dynasty.


    Because if Jiang Fan left before leaving, the three of them would choose to support at the first time before the invasion, and they would not leave until the crisis was solved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    Strange array boundary.


    Jiang Fan left Dongtian Lingbao for the first time after healing the elders.


    When he saw the situation outside, he found that Pang Hao had brought people back.


    Pang Haoke has the realm of changing his life nine times. In this strange array world, the experts in this realm are very rare, almost all of them are among the guardians, and they are hard to find in the monks outside.


    It''s very convenient to find a fellow traveler in such a state of mind. Who doesn''t want to go out to experience with the strong? Whether it''s safety or the probability of acquiring treasure is greater.


    So when you go to the place where the adventurers gather and yell at random, there are several adventurers who want to go with him.


    He is also not polite, directly selected a few more powerful monks have been brought here.


    Jiang Fan''s sudden appearance almost immediately attracted the eyes of many people, they have to look towards this side, but slightly frown.


    Compared with Yu Xiao and Pang Hao, Jiang Fan''s realm is really much lower, but they have no reason to question the people who can be with these two masters.


    Jiang Fan counted a total of six people, plus only nine of them.


    Pang Hao obviously included that Ziming, so he lost one person.


    He said, "I''ll go again. Anyway, it''s not far away. You can just ask about the situation in the Yin Yang forest. Some of them have been in and out here several times, which is better than our rampage."


    At this time, a figure came out of the forest from a distance. This is a monk of human race, who is equal to Jiang Fan''s realm. However, judging from his momentum, this man has also stepped into the extreme realm, but his combat power can''t be seen directly.


    When he saw these people, he said directly, "is your team still short of people? Take me one. "


    Pang Hao said with a smile: "it''s really hard to find a place. It doesn''t take any effort. When you need someone, someone will jump out. Come here. We''re just short of someone."


    The young man walked straight this way without saying a word.


    But Jiang Fan found that other human friars frowned slightly when they looked at him. He seemed dissatisfied. He didn''t know whether there was any grudge between them before.


    Jiang Fan just wanted to count them up. He didn''t want to waste his time again. After all, the guy sealed in the forest was really terrible.


    The young man came to the crowd and said, "I''m Chen Nian. Please give me more advice."


    Jiang Fan said: "I can''t give you advice. Just don''t pull your leg. You all prepare for each other. After we have a good rest, we''ll go into the forest. "


    The young man was a little surprised, obviously did not expect that it was Jiang Fan who gave the order, powerful Pang Hao and Yu Xiao did not speak, did not expect that Jiang Fan was the leader of the team.


    At this time, Jiang Fan said: "who knows more about this Yin Yang forest? I have enough information. I''m willing to take out a few pills as a reward. "


    Finish saying, a medicine bottle already appeared in his hand, the medicine bottle opens, in an instant Dan Xiang overflows, let a person feel fresh and fresh.


    Someone was surprised and said, "this is a high-quality pill in the territory. This little brother is so generous. It seems that we are really blind. "


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s nothing. We all want to find inheritance."


    Someone directly stood up and said, "I''ve been in and out of the Yin Yang forest three times, and each time I''ve inherited it. I think I have the most say in it."


    This is a middle-aged man with a ferocious scar on his face. He wants to be strong, and he has changed his life seven times.


    Jiang Fan nodded and motioned him to continue.


    At this time, the middle-aged man said: "I don''t need to say more about the rules of Yin Yang forest. Just talk about the things hidden in the forest. They are evil spirits. They look like children and are very cruel. I''ve seen a group of that thing chasing two Terran friars, and the friars who take life can''t take advantage of that thing. "


    "Sometimes those things travel in groups in the Yin Yang forest. But they spend more time in the shade forest. However, as long as the Terran reaches a certain level, those things will not come again, and obviously all open up wisdom. "


    Speaking of this, he stopped to look at Jiang Fan and asked, "what else do these little brothers want to know?"


    Jiang Fan said: "let''s talk about inheritance. Besides, do you know the legend of Yin Yang forest


    The friar said: "every inheritance is different. The scar on my face is left here for the first time. However, after the two inheritance did not encounter any danger, easy to get inheritance. In a word, this Yin Yang forest is a treasure land. As long as you are careful, there won''t be too many mistakes. "


    After a pause, he answered Jiang Fan''s second question.


    "As for the legend you want to know, there is only one. It''s said that it was just a common forest, but I don''t know what was born. So it took the first patriarch three years to decorate here, and finally the Yin Yang forest was completely born. But everyone knows what''s there, and only knows that the inheritance here is very good. As for the legend, I only know that. "Jiang fan is not wordy. He throws the medicine bottle in his hand at him, and the latter catches it.


    "As expected, I kept my promise. I''m too generous."


    He can''t wait to open the medicine bottle. After careful observation, his face was surprised: "it''s a Linglong pill, a total of ten pills. The reward is too expensive."


    Jiang Fan said: "you have explained it very clearly. This is what you should have. Go to rest and try to start as soon as possible."


    Then these monks began to practice one after another, recovering their spiritual power as soon as possible, adjusting their state and preparing to start.


    Night fell.


    The silver moon is hanging high in the sky. The moon shines down like silver sand silk, illuminating the ground.


    Yin Yang forest is still very quiet, people can''t feel the danger.


    What the middle-aged man said is not different from what he guessed. There has been no news from Xiao AI. It seems that it is not easy to find the place of the seal.


    Yuxiao has already awakened from cultivation and comes to Jiang Fan.


    "One of these people has a different taste. Pay attention."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was a little surprised. Then he looked at these people carefully, but he didn''t see anything wrong.


    But he also believes in Yuxiao''s perception. She is a royal family and has a stronger sense of smell than ordinary people.


    Pang Hao also came over and asked about the situation. When he learned that someone was wrong, Pang Hao didn''t expect that. When he was looking for help, he tried to find some familiar people as much as possible, so as to ensure that no one had too many secrets.


    Although he didn''t know where Jiang Fan got the news, it didn''t hurt to be careful.


    "Be careful!"


    Jiang Fan reminds them, but his breath has been locked in one person, the young man, Chen Nian.


    Before, when he came, some people had a little emotional fluctuation to him, but Jiang Fan didn''t care. After all, there are inevitable conflicts between friars, and some grudges are normal.


    But now it seems that his appearance is too coincidental. As soon as they are short of people, he appears for the first time. It seems that we really need to pay more attention to him.


    Jiang Fan had a smile on his face and didn''t show anything.


    When all the people got up, the moon was already high, and Jiang Fan didn''t want to waste his time, so he took people directly to the Yin Yang forest.


    Chen Nian followed at the end and threatened to give them cover. After all, it was very dangerous to stay at the end.


    But what Jiang Fan didn''t expect was that several Terrans resolutely refused his proposal, and finally pushed him to the front and followed Jiang Fan.


    For some reason, Jiang Fan felt that these people were very afraid of the young man.


    Otherwise, you don''t have to show such resistance at all.


    However, Jiang Fan had absolute self-confidence and could not be frightened by a friar in the lethal realm.


    Entering the Yin Yang forest, Jiang Fan kept a high degree of vigilance. Can they still remember the last time they entered here.


    The middle-aged man was not easy. He was very aware of the danger here. Because of this, his eyes were constantly looking around, and he could not escape his eyes from any disturbance.


    "Although ten of us walk together, we will inevitably run into evil spirits. However, as long as we don''t mess around, those evil spirits will fear us. Don''t hurt them."


    Hearing this reminder, everyone nodded.


    At this time, Xiao AI suddenly gives Jiang Fan news, telling Jiang Fan the location of the seal.


    This is equivalent to giving him the direction to go, which is what Jiang fan is more interested in.


    They are interlinked, and Xiao AI''s news immediately appears in Jiang Fan''s mind.


    From that direction, it should be the direction of Yin forest, which is not different from Jiang Fan''s previous speculation.


    No longer hesitating, Jiang Fan turned the direction directly and took the people to the destination.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan suddenly turned to the Yin forest, the middle-aged man was also stunned and said directly: "brother, it''s not a good idea to enter the Yin forest at night. Do we want to go there again during the day? We''ll just hang around here this night. If we''re lucky, we can get a good inheritance. "


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile: "are you afraid?"


    The middle-aged man immediately shook his head: "afraid? That''s impossible. I just want to remind you that after all, I can''t afford the safety of so many people. "


    At this time, Chen Nian, who had not opened his mouth, suddenly said: "there is no hesitation. Although it is dangerous in the Yin forest, it is said that the Yin forest at night will have more inheritance. I used to have a partner who went into the Yin forest at night, and finally got a great inheritance and ascended to the sky step by step."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man gave a cold hum, but he didn''t explain, because Jiang Fan had no intention to change his direction at this time, and obviously he had made up his mind.


    He is very good at being a man. Jiang Fan has given him enough advantages. It is inevitable that he will take risks with him.Jiang Fan said: "you can rest assured that if the situation is not right, I will not mess with you. I will take you out as soon as possible."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    Although Jiang fan doesn''t know the situation here.


    But now that there are helpers, plus his and AI''s understanding of the array, it should not be a big problem to keep these people, but there is a premise, that is, don''t bring about unexpected changes, such as Chen Nian.


    Through the boundary of Yin Yang forest, Jiang Fan also became more focused.


    At this time, Xiao AI has returned to Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi, and carefully informed Jiang Fan of the operation route of the array. For Jiang Fan, this undoubtedly helped a lot.


    Yuxiao walks beside Jiang Fan. She knows Jiang Fan''s ability very well. It''s Jiang Fan''s proposal to enter the Yin Yang forest again.


    She and Pang Hao didn''t want to go into the Yin Yang forest. They could feel the terror of that power. They couldn''t deal with the masters of Shentai realm. The strength of the guys in the Yin Yang forest was higher than that of Shentai realm. With this terrible realm, they were enough to deter them.


    But Jiang Fan insists on going. He obviously wants to enter here. Facing the fear of the unknown, Jiang fan is much bolder than the two of them.


    She squinted at Jiang Fan and found that he was attentive and didn''t seem to worry. No matter when he was, he could keep calm. He didn''t look like a young man should have.


    Pang Hao followed them without saying a word. He was more nervous than Yuxiao at this time. He didn''t think Jiang Fan was strong enough to deal with that kind of existence. If he was targeted by that kind of expert, he might kill them all in one move.


    After walking for about 20 minutes, the middle-aged man said, "I think we should change our direction. There are two forbidden areas in the Yin Yang forest. The teams who enter never come out. If we don''t change our direction, we will definitely enter one of those areas, and it will be too late to quit at that time. "


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were firm, obviously not joking.


    However, Jiang Fan has determined the direction and won''t change it easily. What the other party said is the area he is going to.


    Seeing that Jiang fan is determined to move forward, the middle-aged man has no choice but to follow him. Now he has gone deep into the Yin Yang forest. If he leaves alone, he may lose the chance to leave here. He doesn''t need to be reminded how dangerous it is for him to go on the road alone. He knows very well.


    "How can I feel like I''ve been on a thief''s boat?" Middle aged people have no choice.


    No one else said anything, but there must be someone who agrees with him.


    But no one noticed that Chen Nian''s eyes were shining and full of expectation.


    Jiang fan is almost sure that the place of inheritance and seal must be in the same area. After studying with Xiao AI, he can even roughly determine a location.


    As long as it is an array, there must be traces to follow in its operation. Although the array in this world is very strange, it can''t completely change the principle. The array is the product of interlocking and complementary.


    It took three years for the first patriarch to arrange this array. It can be seen that something must have happened here in those years. Otherwise, how could they leave such a legacy.


    Whoosh -


    the sound sounded again, but the monks on the scene were stunned. Then the breath came up and they were ready to fight.


    These people are obviously very aware of the unexpected situation here.


    In particular, as soon as the evil spirit appeared, it affected their nerves and made them choose to be on guard for the first time.


    But the black awn disappeared in an instant, and then no sound appeared, as if they had not been seen at all.


    Even so, people are all focused and ready to take action at any time, because they all know that this kind of thing is extremely fast, and may jump out of a large group at any time. This kind of thing does not happen without.


    Jiang Fan''s mind has been fully unfolded. Although the evil spirit can hardly feel the breath, as long as he moves, there will be some subtle changes. As long as he is careful, I believe he can''t escape from his perception.


    The middle-aged man frowned as he got closer to the area.


    "I can''t move on. If we walk for another ten minutes, we won''t even have a chance to look back. I''m not sure what''s there. There''s no news left


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said directly: "there is a place for inheritance. If you want to get benefits, don''t think so much. Just follow me."


    They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would be so firm. Jiang Fanke said before that they didn''t know about this place, but now he said directly about the location of this inheritance place, which is obviously not right.


    But now they don''t have any reason to doubt Jiang Fan, because all the ten people on the scene are grasshoppers tied to a rope, and no one can run, because even if they lack one, they will be noticed by evil spirits, and then they will be chased endlessly. Life matters.


    Although he didn''t change his direction, Jiang Fan slowed down, because when he arrived near the place of seal, he might have a foot in heaven and a foot in hell at that time. What was waiting for them was inheritance. If he went wrong, he might have been killed.


    But soon, Jiang Fan felt a few breath appeared nearby. It was not human breath. The breath was cold and almost the same as the evil spirit he had caught before.


    Jiang Fan slowed down, and then a flame appeared in his palm. He controlled the temperature of the flame, and the color of the flame became brighter.When the light around, the monks have covered their mouths, dare not speak.


    Even Yuxiao and Pang Hao were a little bit frightened because they didn''t feel any change in the breath just now.


    Just a few meters away from them, there was a child like evil spirit lying in disorder. However, at this time, they all closed their eyes, as if they were in deep sleep. They didn''t sit down because Jiang Fan was close to them.


    But the amount still makes their legs weak.


    Jiang Fan looked ahead, but found that there were more and more evil spirits. They seemed to have entered the nest of evil spirits.


    If all of these things wake up, they may have to run.


    The middle-aged man''s voice rang out in everyone''s mind: "retreat! This time, we have to withdraw, otherwise it will be very troublesome. As long as one evil spirit wakes up, the time for other evil spirits to wake up will come. There will be no way out


    Jiang Fan said, "keep going!"


    Without waiting for the middle-aged man to open his mouth, Chen Nian had already raised his foot and walked forward, even surpassing Jiang Fan''s three.


    He seemed to have expected that the monks would follow the procession, and instead of slowing down, they would increase their speed and bypass some evil spirits. Similarly, they did not release too much breath. It seemed that they did not want to provoke these evil spirits.


    "Here we are! here we are! here we are! It''s near here! "


    Chen Nian said it three times at a time, and his tone couldn''t hide his joy.


    But his performance makes Jiang Fan frown, some don''t understand.


    when he reached the place where there was almost no lower corner, Chen Nian suddenly rushed to the front, and a token appeared in his hand, which was very powerful.


    At this time, Xiao AI suddenly said: "young master, stop the spirit map, he wants to open the seal."


    Jiang Fan was stunned by the words, and some of them couldn''t believe it.


    However, he reacted quickly, stepped a little, and then came to the front of the other side, holding the token.


    Chen Nian Leng next, some exasperation: "give me back my token."


    Without saying a word, Jiang Fan directly suppresses the token with the breath of the Taoist chapter of the array to stop the breath above. The array can''t continue to run.


    Someone said angrily, "Chen Nian, what are you going to do?"


    Pang Hao and Yu Xiao stand on both sides of Chen Nian, blocking all his escape directions. With their strength, Chen Nian has no chance to escape successfully.


    But at this time, Chen Nian''s eyes flashed, with a bit of madness, staring at Jiang Fan with a evil smile.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t leave. You will all be the king''s blood food


    Hearing this, the monks on the spot frowned.


    The next second, Chen Nian''s eyes suddenly turned dark and his breath began to change completely.


    The middle-aged man exclaimed: "possessed, the bastard has been eroded. Stop him quickly!"


    A few friars suddenly took out their hands and offered their spiritual treasures one after another. In an instant, they came to Chen Nian''s direction.


    But it''s still a little late.


    Jiang fan can feel the smell of those evil spirits around him disappear one by one, which makes Jiang Fan frown, because he knows very well that those evil spirits do not disappear, but wake up from deep sleep.


    Sobbing -


    one voice after another rings around. The sky fire ignites instantly and turns into a circle of fire, which encircles people.


    A few evil spirits just touched the sky fire, gave out a sharp sound instantly, and then retreated to the rear.


    The flame does not extinguish, the evil spirit does not dare to approach at all, burns the sky fire to burn all things, has the extremely strong restraint to this kind of thing.


    Seeing that the evil spirit could not get close to them, these Terran friars were relieved.


    "What a strong flame! This little brother is really capable! " The middle-aged man praised.


    Jiang Fan looked at the crazy Chen Nian and asked, "what''s the matter with this man? What is enchantment


    The middle-aged man said: "this is a strange phenomenon in the Yin Yang forest. Some monks will be affected when they enter the Yin Yang forest, and then they will make some crazy moves. Some even go to the ancestral temple for super array. They don''t know what to destroy here. They all have the same characteristics: dark eyes and crazy behavior. Their blood will turn black, so they are considered to be possessed by the ancestral temple. However, only a few people will have this kind of situation. I didn''t expect to be met by us. It''s really bad luck. "


    Several people have captured Chen Nian. Pang Hao can''t resist, even struggle.


    Jiang Fan directly points his hand on his platform and perceives the change of Chen Nian.


    But soon he opened his eyes, and then a red light appeared at his fingertips, and nodded on Chen Nian.


    Chen Nian''s face was white and his blood was black.


    Jiang Fan did not stop, red into red, through his chest.


    The next second, the flame appeared from behind him, and a black seed appeared in the fire group, constantly emitting dark spiritual power, but it was completely suppressed by the red flame.


    Chen Nian passed out in a flash and lost his vitality.Rain Xiao stares at that seed, frown way: "what is this thing?"


    Jiang Fan was very calm: "demon seed! It seems that the seal here is not the evil spirit king, but a demon. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    "Devil? Is it evil cultivation? "


    Rain Xiao doubts, obviously don''t understand Jiang Fan''s meaning.


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s not evil cultivation, but another kind of life."


    This is not a secret that Jiang Fan found in those years, but it has been forgotten too early.


    However, it was obviously not the time to talk about this problem. The evil spirit woke up very quickly. Soon, people began to flash by, and the human friars were very nervous.


    Jiang Fan simply treated Chen Nian''s injury with medicine method. If he picked out the devil, he would not continue to have any influence on this guy. In this way, Jiang Fan would not have to worry about this guy''s mess again.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t solve him because he was still useful. Although he brought a lot of trouble, he could help Jiang Fan understand many things more directly.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man was puzzled: "are you saving him? He almost killed us


    Jiang Fan didn''t look up and asked directly, "Why are you surprised when he appears? Do you know him long ago? "


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man explained, "who doesn''t know this boy? I have been wandering in this Yin Yang forest all year round since I was very young. His father had something to do with me, but he disappeared in the forest. This boy is also very powerful. He can run out every time there is an accident. Later, no one is willing to take him into the forest. I''m afraid he''ll bring bad luck. It won''t be good to die here. "


    Another person said: "another reason is that this guy has become very unruly and evil as he grows up. I don''t know if it''s related to being possessed. I didn''t expect that this time it''s our bad luck to come here with him."


    Jiang Fan said: "it doesn''t matter. He will recover soon and everything will be clear."


    Jiang Fan grabs the magic seed on the ground with his spiritual power. It seems that the magic seed is alive and constantly twisting, as if there is life.


    But Jiang Fan ignited it with a sky fire and burned it to ashes in an instant.


    The power of this kind of demon is not strong, but after entering the body, it can control the heart and disturb the mind, which is really a wonderful thing.


    Pang Hao then said, "Jiang Fan, you''d better look at those evil spirits first. Shall we withdraw first? "


    This proposal is obviously the same as other people''s idea: "although it''s a little late to withdraw at this time, it''s better than going forward. There is only one dead end to continue to move forward. There may be great terror in it, which we can''t deal with."


    Yu Xiao looks at Jiang Fan with a smile. She doesn''t speak, waiting for Jiang Fan''s decision.


    Jiang Fan said: "since we have arrived here, where is the reason to retreat? If that breath doesn''t appear, move on. "


    Pang Hao and Yu Xiao are very clear about what Jiang Fan said about the breath. They still remember the super breath beyond the Shentai realm.


    Although the later Terran friars were reluctant, there was no other way to follow Jiang Fan.


    But Jiang Fan''s fire skill made them feel his extraordinary, and the evil spirit didn''t dare to get close to them, so that their pressure could be greatly reduced.


    Pang Hao''s speed was very fast. He went directly to the vicinity of the Tianhuo. Then he looked outside and found that the evil spirits had not left, but they were all retreating. Obviously, everyone wanted to go forward to try the strength of the fire.


    At this time, Jiang Fan said: "with Chen Nian, we set out. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    Everyone knows this truth, but since Jiang fan is nervous, he should go back instead of moving on.


    Soon, the crowd followed Jiang Fan and went on.


    The smell of evil spirit is around. Jiang fan keeps releasing flames to push them back. They dare not walk too fast for fear of provoking these crazy guys.


    About ten minutes later, Chen Nian had a reaction, and then the whole person woke up from a coma. Seeing the situation at this time, his eyes were a little surprised.


    "This What''s going on? Where am I? "


    Jiang Fan once again supported the sky fire to cover the surrounding, so that those evil spirits could not get close to him.


    After he stopped, he turned and looked at Chen Nian: "tell me about what happened before you."


    With so many people around him, he had no direction to escape.


    However, he was very quiet and wanted to run.


    He rubbed his head: "I can''t remember, I can''t remember what happened before."


    He didn''t lie, so it had a great influence on her at that time.


    But Jiang Fan couldn''t let him go so easily. He said directly: "talk about the devil. Where did you get the magic seed, and why did this seed enter your body? "


    Hearing this, Chen Nian seemed to have a headache. He was obviously remembering something with his heart.


    Soon he was sweating: "I remember that I was attacked by evil spirits in a fight two years ago. After that, I often felt in a trance. But later, I almost had no impression. I don''t even know why I came here with you this time."


    Someone said, "Chen Nian, you are possessed now. What last words do you have to say? Then I''ll give you a good result."The people were very angry. If it wasn''t for him, they didn''t need to disturb the evil spirits here, let alone fall into such traps.


    As for Chen Nian, he looks sad because he has many memories that he can''t remember, and his eyes are empty.


    "I''m possessed?"


    Jiang Fan opened his mouth and said: "the so-called enchantment is just that the mind is controlled by the devil. Now it''s all right. Do you remember where you were fighting that evil spirit that day? "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, the friar frowned slightly and thought seriously.


    He looked at the sky, looked around, and then pointed in the direction of Jiang Fan: "it seems that he will go there."


    Everyone was stunned, because the direction he pointed to was exactly the same as where Jiang Fan was going.


    Jiang Fan got up and said, "let''s go!"


    At this time, people can understand that Jiang Fan just wants to go there, and they don''t know what the purpose is. But now it seems that what Jiang fan is looking for must be related to this kind of demon.


    Chen Nian''s eyes were totally different from when he first saw him. He was worried: "it''s very dangerous there. The number of evil spirits is more than several times that here. Are you sure you want to go?"


    Jiang fan is too lazy to say much. He goes on all the way, followed by Yuxiao.


    Jiang Fan said to them: "I''ve found the place of the seal. It''s a long time since I woke up. I think it''s because of something that I continue to sleep. As long as we don''t disturb him, we can take it safely. "


    The middle-aged man said seriously, "are you sure there is a place of inheritance here? There are only evil spirits here. If I had known that, I should not have promised to enter here with you. "


    Pang Hao also released his divine consciousness and spread it around, but he didn''t find anything.


    However, seeing Jiang Fan''s firm pace, he has nothing to worry about. Even if he is in trouble, it must be Jiang Fan who will carry it. It should not be a problem for them to join hands to protect their lives here.


    Whoosh -


    there are always black shadows passing by, but the sky fire has been used all the time. It''s also a huge consumption for Jiang Fan to use this flame. According to this speed, Jiang Fan''s time is limited.


    This is also the reason why Jiang Fan should hurry up.


    However, those evil spirits didn''t rush up at the first time, but they still made Jiang Fan feel bad.


    Yuxiao takes out the Lingbao, supports the Lingli cover, and envelops the whole team. The Lingbao she takes out is of high quality, so the cover is not heavy, but the strength is amazing.


    Several evil spirits saw the flame disappear, they rushed here for the first time, almost immediately hit on the hood, making a huge impact sound.


    No matter how hard these evil spirits try, they can''t stop the crowd. Even some evil spirits groups have begun to gather and send out their spiritual power.


    This evil spirit obviously has wisdom. They also know how to join hands with the enemy.


    An evil spirit rushed to the road ahead and ran straight to Jiang Fan.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t even hide. He saw the evil spirit slamming on the barrier. Unfortunately, he just let the light shield move a little.


    Pang Hao said: "Yuxiao, can you support yourself?"


    Yuxiao nods. After all, it''s the power of Lingbao. It needs to consume very little of her power. Such a treasure takes the lead in actual combat.


    "Jiang Fan, you need to find a place as soon as possible. I''ll support the barrier. It will last for about an hour. Are you sure? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "I don''t know how sure I am. Just do my best."


    Although the mouth said so, but the heart is very excited, because gathering that array is not too far away.


    When passing through the dense evil spirits, the surroundings suddenly quieted down, and there was no sound at all.


    This sudden change really surprised Jiang Fan.


    "Look over there!"


    Pang Hao suddenly opened his mouth and pointed directly to the front. Then Jiang Fan saw a door, which was carved with ancient and simple lines. People could see the origin of this thing at a glance.


    Jiang Fan''s breath spread, almost can understand what he said.


    Because he saw the array on the door moving slowly.


    The door exudes a pure atmosphere, as if to affect people''s hearts, as if to fall into one.


    After seeing it, those humans could not help but walk towards it. Their pace was very slow, their eyes were staring at the door, and everything outside seemed to be forgotten.


    "Wake up!"


    Jiang Fan''s angry voice made these people''s eyes instantly clear.


    They looked at the situation on which side and exclaimed at the exit.


    The middle-aged man said: "what array is that? How could it be so strong? "


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s just an array. It''s just that the array will emit a strong breath. I don''t know what the breath comes from, but one thing is very clear. It''s very powerful and can''t be provoked.""What shall we do now?"


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t act rashly, wait for my news."


    Just as the so-called skilled person is bold, Jiang Fan chooses to go alone at this time. What is hidden in that door?


    They want to know.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    Yuxiao reminds Jiang Fan.


    "Be careful!"


    Jiang Fan nodded and laughed at her. Without saying a word, he turned and left.


    Jiang Fan left the barrier. In a flash, those evil spirits rushed to Jiang Fan. They saw the green flame rising from Jiang Fan and flew directly in front of him.


    Affected by the dark green flame, the evil spirit was constantly ignited, frantically scattered around, obviously very afraid.


    This is the northern netherworld fire, which directly affects the soul and has a high degree of restraint on spiritual cultivation.


    Although the evil spirit could not be regarded as spiritual cultivation, it was also restrained by the flame, which was the reason why Jiang Fan was not afraid. Unless that super strong breath appears, nothing can stop Jiang Fan.


    He was so fast that he was close to the door.


    Pang Hao stares at Jiang Fan to see what this guy is going to do.


    He stopped in front of the door, raised his hand and touched the pattern on the door. He stood there with his back to them, motionless.


    Jiang fan is very clear that this is the place of seal. If you find this place, the place of inheritance must be nearby.


    The most direct way is to feel the place of inheritance through the seal array. There must be a great connection between the two.


    Xiao AI helps Jiang Fan, so that Jiang fan can''t be disturbed by the array here. After all, there is a super devil sealed here. He doesn''t dare to let Jiang Fan take too much risk.


    The spiritual power converges and runs continuously. Jiang Fan constantly distinguishes where the breath is, hoping to get some harvest from it.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s face with a smile, because he felt a super power, which came from a super life, but at this time the breath was completely suppressed, it should be the super existence sealed here.


    Jiang Fan didn''t disturb him. For him, what he wanted was to inherit and let him improve his fighting power as much as possible to reach the real peak of the lethal realm.


    This stop is a whole hour. Yuxiao is constantly resisting the attack of evil spirits. Because there are too many, taking risks is not good for the war. Yuxiao has a lot of pills on her body, which is enough for her to supplement.


    At this time, Jiang Fan suddenly opened his eyes, a light from his body running out, the next moment directly on the door.


    The next moment I saw that the light was running on the door, and then spread outside the door in the array.


    The light is moving in the void. Only Jiang fan can see that he is moving according to a hidden line of the array. Jiang fan is sure that this line is connected to the inheritance place.


    Everyone looked at the light and wanted to know what Jiang Fan had in mind.


    at this time, it seems that Jiang Fan''s ability has been amazing. Evil spirits dare not get close to him. This Yin Yang forest is not dangerous to him at all.


    But only Jiang Fan knew how dangerous it was.


    He didn''t say much. He waved to the crowd and motioned them to follow the light.


    The light moved about 90 meters in the night sky, stopped suddenly, and fell towards the ground at the next moment.


    It was like a slow version of the meteor, slowly falling to the ground. There''s nothing strange about it. There''s not much lushness in the woods. There''s not much strength in the air.


    However, when the light fell on the ground for a moment, it seemed that the flame fell into the oil bucket and lit up the whole ground instantly.


    Lingli turns into several light groups and begins to swim on the ground. The line is a huge array. It''s been a long time since the time of layout.


    At this time, however, Jiang Fan''s gang flashed a dazzling light, and the evil spirits bared their teeth and glared at the crowd, obviously very angry.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t care how they were, he said directly: "enter the array."


    People can''t wait to walk towards the array. Jiang Fan''s breath is running all the time.


    They didn''t respond to the array. It can be seen that these Terran friars have no fate here, and they can''t make the array work.


    But it''s not difficult for Jiang Fan.


    Without saying a word, he directly turns on the spiritual power. The spiritual power in his body is ignited and the Taoist chapter of the array is opened. Jiang Fan directly assimilates the spiritual power and forcibly turns on the array.


    Hoo -


    the breeze blows, and the powerful vitality is injected into people''s bodies. The next moment, the array runs, and the spiritual power is constantly blessed on people.


    Several Terran friars were ecstatic, and finally a smile appeared on their faces.


    They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan could do so many things in this situation. He actually led them to find an inheritance. It seems that it''s not easy. At least they haven''t felt so strong vitality here for so many years.


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t mess around for a while. I don''t know what''s going on inside."


    After a jolt, the crowd stood firm.


    The surrounding area has been completely transformed into lush forest, which is exactly the same as that of Yin Yang forest in terms of tree species.


    But it''s full of life and vitality.


    Some spirit beasts shuttle in the forest, obviously disturbed by Jiang Fan and others.The middle-aged man was a little excited: "this Is this the legendary source of life? "


    Almost everyone looked at him, apparently not having heard of the name.


    The middle-aged man resisted his inner excitement and said, "this should be the biggest legend of the Yin Yang forest. The first patriarch of that year created the Yin Yang forest and died soon after. However, before the fall, he said the four words "the source of life", but he didn''t finish his words, so no one knew what the patriarch of Dazu said at that time. Later, some people speculated that the source of life might be related to the Yin Yang forest. Unfortunately, until now, no one knows what the big clan leader''s unfinished words are


    He looked around and felt the vitality: "I think that''s what the patriarch said. I just didn''t expect that there was such a place of inheritance hidden in the shade forest. "


    Speaking of this, he had to give Jiang Fan a thumbs up to show his admiration.


    After a careful perception, Jiang Fan said: "this is a small world. There should be more than one inheritance. How much you can get here depends on your own ability. We can act separately."


    These Terran monks nodded one after another. Of course, they would not miss such a good opportunity. More than that, they did not want to share the inheritance with others, so it was best to act separately.


    Yu Xiao and Pang Hao also left alone. The small world is not too big. As long as it is not too scattered, they can still be supported.


    Jiang Fan walked alone in one direction, but he didn''t go far to find that someone was following him all the time.


    From the breath, Jiang Fan knew who it was.


    "Benefactor, can I follow you?"


    It was Chen Nian who didn''t speak to others. At this time, he was a little excited. He had already seen Jiang Fan''s strength.


    They are just in the same realm, but Jiang Fan''s strength makes him marvel, even completely beyond his imagination.


    He is also proud of himself, but he can''t really improve his fighting power in recent years.


    In addition, he was eroded by the demons, so he lost a lot of time. This time, he was saved by Jiang Fan and let him recover. Of course, he was extremely grateful.


    Otherwise, there is only one outcome waiting for him, that is death, the real death. There is only one way to stop the demonized monks in the strange array world, that is Zhu Sha.


    With a smile on his face, Jiang Fan shook his head: "you''d better practice hard. I''m an outsider. You belong to this strange array. Go to find your inheritance. Don''t waste your time."


    Jiang Fan reported his identity and kindly reminded him.


    Hearing what he said, Chen Nian was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. He was still very young, and had never experienced the invasion of foreigners. However, he had talked about the horror of foreigners since he was a child, but Jiang Fan felt completely different at this time.


    He said seriously, "you are human. How can you be an outsider?"


    "Your ancestors are also outside the human race, but now they call themselves a world."


    With that, Jiang Fan turned and left.


    Chen Nian was not discouraged by Jiang Fan''s refusal, so he went in another direction. He could talk about it with Jiang Fan after his realm was improved. Maybe Jiang Fan would not hesitate at that time.


    Jiang fan keeps on walking. He has chosen a good direction since he entered here.


    He is very clear that there must be something about the inheritance of the seal, but he has not found a place yet.


    At this time, Jiang Fan suddenly saw that there was a hill in the distance. He just thought about it and went straight there without saying a word.


    The hill is not far away. When Jiang Fan looks at the top of the hill, he can see the route of the spiritual power. Obviously, there are array seals on the hill.


    Jiang fan doesn''t care and continues to move forward. Xiao AI floats above Jiang Fan and looks ahead.


    "Young master, the array here is connected with another array. If you guess correctly, it may have something to do with the seal place."


    Jiang Fan went to the other side. He also wanted to find out what was different here.


    As soon as he got close, Jiang Fan could feel the gloomy atmosphere, which made him feel out of place.


    Jiang Fan will feel the power of the group, and then found that the power is extremely fierce, very strong. Even constantly stimulate Jiang Fan''s arm, sending out the smell of not being weak.


    "Evil spirit? It''s really this kind of spiritual power Jiang Fan frowned slightly, looking a little disgusted.


    It also reminds him of what he saw.


    It was in Jiuhuang, when he experienced this kind of creature in his inheritance. They are also alien, but they are not from the world.


    Every demon has super combat power. They are also natural predators. They have super combat power and are hard to deal with.


    They control people with the magic seed, and assimilate them. When the magic seed takes root and finally erupts, their blood will begin to transform, and finally they will completely transform into demons, forming a new devil, and continue to cause trouble to the living beings.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t show anything else. He continued to interfere with the array with his spirit power.


    Xiao AI said: "this array can completely refine the evil Qi and transform it into vitality. It''s a little unexpected. Because even if you and I join hands, it''s not easy to change the essence of evil Qi. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it seems that you and I have a lot to learn in array."


    AI nodded and then said, "young master, can you promise me something later?"


    "Of course, just say it. As long as I can do it, I won''t refuse. "


    When Xiao AI heard this, he looked forward: "I want you to take me to the temple hidden in the serial array. I want to see the array in the temple."


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect Xiao AI to make this request. According to the truth, he can''t go there any more.


    After all, there are three people in control of the temple. As long as the other party has malice, he can''t even escape there. If he wants to go, he must face great danger.


    But looking at Xiao AI''s expectant eyes, Jiang Fan finally nodded and did not refuse.


    Because from Xiaoai to leave the abyss with him, he can give Xiaoai too little.


    With the improvement of his realm, Xiao AI''s array way will help him less and less. This time he enters the strange array world, he can feel Xiao AI''s improvement, and his eyes and power become stronger.


    If you can take her to the temple, Jiang Fan believes that her strength will be improved again, and her battle path will go further.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s appearance, Xiao AI vomited his tongue and said awkwardly, "are you not embarrassed, young master?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will take you if you want to go. It''s a big deal. Think of something else. "


    Thinking of this, Jiang Fan came up with a figure in his mind, and then the corner of his mouth went up. He already knew how to do it more safely.


    At this time, Jiang Fan no longer hesitated and went directly to the area full of evil Qi. Jiang Fan always believed in his intuition, and he believed that there should be the inheritance he wanted here.


    A few minutes later, Jiang Fan suddenly felt empty under his feet, and then fell into a cave. In the dark, he immediately buried himself around.


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised and couldn''t understand what had happened.


    "Disturb my rules, Terran boy, you''re still the first one. But fortunately, your flesh and blood are good enough for me to have a good meal. "


    The voice was a little contemptuous.


    From the breath here, we can be sure that he was sent to another place. If he guessed correctly, the worst thing happened.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "devil, you''ve just been sealed. You can''t leave the seal any more in your life."


    "Well! It''s just the seal of a small human. I''m sure I''ll go through the customs in three years. By that time, I''ll be buried with the whole world. "


    Jiang Fan went in the direction of his life. Since he arrived here, he still wanted to see what happened to him.


    As for how to return to the previous inheritance, it''s up to Xiao AI to find a way. With her ability, it''s not difficult.


    After turning a few corners, Jiang Fan was a little surprised by what he saw. He even didn''t think of it at all.


    There are actually six stone platforms, on which something is placed. After seeing clearly, it turns out that it is a body, limbs and a head.


    The body and limbs are wearing armor, black, the whole person must be very strong before.


    To Jiang Fan''s surprise, the head was staring at him all the time, and the previous words were obviously what he said.


    "Don''t you kneel when you see this demon king?"


    Jiang Fan''s eyes are indifferent: "it''s just a master who has been dismembered. Don''t you think you still have a chance to turn over?"


    Hearing this, the devil''s eyes sneered and said in a cold voice: "turn over? I''m afraid the old ghost who sealed me has already died, right? It''s a pity that I''m still strong. This seal will be broken one day. Time is nothing to me. As long as the array is broken, you will all accept my anger at that time, instead of trying to drain my spiritual power to cultivate for you. "


    Jiang Fan went not far away from him. The next second he saw a spear in his hand and said directly, "I don''t care what you will do in the future. Killing you first will be a big help to the strange array."


    The devil obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would do it, and didn''t hesitate for a moment.


    The spear in Jiang Fan''s hand glowed and stabbed directly at the other side''s leg.


    Jiang Fan''s strength is very strong, and he has come to the stone platform almost instantly.


    The spear turned into a flash of lightning and hit the boot instantly.


    Bang -


    the explosion rang out. There was a mark left on the boot, and he resisted Jiang Fan''s attack with his spiritual power.


    "Son of a bitch! Stop it


    It''s a pity that Jiang Fan didn''t stop at all. Because of the situation at this time, Jiang Fan didn''t intend to give the other side any chance to fight back. His hand was a full blow.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t think much about it. For him, it''s obviously not over at this time.


    The flame appeared on the spear, which was the northern Youming fire, emitting a green light.


    The chance to deal with the devil is very rare. Jiang Fan just had a careful experience this time to see if he has the means to deal with this kind of life.The northern netherworld fire, which is good for evil spirits, doesn''t play a very important role in this demon. He doesn''t say much. He directly changes it into a second kind of fire. This is red flame. The covered spear stabs the other side again.


    The explosion sounded again, Jiang Fanzhen''s hands numb, but still unable to break the defense of the other side.


    It has to be said that the gap between them is very different. That''s why Jiang fan works so hard.


    Purple thunder fairy Yan appears, this time stabs a hole in the armor on the other side''s leg, see such strength born, Jiang Fan''s face shows a smile.


    "I don''t think it''s invincible!"


    The devil was extremely manic at this time. He didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen. Jiang Fan was just the blood food he had captured. He didn''t expect that he could resist him so much. He didn''t give him any chance at all, but wanted to deal with him instead.


    The ordinary Terran he infected with magic Qi, immediately convinced, but Jiang Fan''s breath completely resisted his power, only from the power of blood, the young man was vaguely above him, which was a little terrible.


    "You stop, we have something to say."


    But Jiang Fan next called out the sky fire, this time without trial, directly covered the legs on the stone platform with the sky fire, and ignited instantly.


    The evil spirit burst out in an instant, and it was obvious that it was going to put out the flame. Unfortunately, this moment was like adding fuel to the fire. Instead of putting out the fire, the more it burned, the more prosperous it was. The devil didn''t expect it.


    "No! no Is this the legendary hengguqiyan? Fire born with heaven and earth? How can you, a little Terran friar, control this fire? It''s impossible, it''s impossible! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan''s mouth Rose: "don''t be surprised, because you may not live until tomorrow."


    Jiang Fan''s eyes are full of killing intention. This demon is too harmful. If we look at the long run, its destructive power will even surpass that of thousands of people in the world. The sky fire has a good restraint on this people. Of course, Jiang Fan will not be polite.


    "Just you? A lethal mole ant wants to kill me? You''re a long way off. What if you know how to use the flame? Find me


    The next moment, Jiang Fan suddenly felt a concussion at his feet, and then he was surrounded by vitality again. He was sent back to the inheritance place.


    The devil was obviously afraid, otherwise he couldn''t have let him go so easily.


    Jiang Fan sneered: "I didn''t expect that the devil would be afraid."


    Although the mouth said so, but the hand has played a spiritual power into the front of the array, the next second the array starts, constantly running up, strong breath affects the vitality around, and finally turned into pure spiritual power from the top of the convergence, growing.


    Jiang Fan chose the right direction. This should be the place of inheritance, and the spiritual power absorbed here comes from the place of seal, that is, the converted magic Qi.


    Jiang fan doesn''t care. Now he just wants to constantly refine his body and try to use this strength to repair the wounds in the sea of Qi. Only in this way can his combat power be restored to the previous level.


    Jiang Fan sits with his knees crossed. Dan daopian works and greedily absorbs Zhou Tian''s spiritual power.


    The spiritual power continuously converges and injects into the eight veins of the Qijing. The air sea seems to turn into a nebula and rotate continuously, centering on the formula of heaven and earth.


    In the chest, the congenital Daoguo exudes weak power and constantly absorbs what Jiang fanxin feels. These spiritual powers will pass through the congenital Daoguo and make Jiang Fan grow up and grow up quickly unconsciously.


    With a smile on his face, Jiang Fan felt very relaxed, because his spiritual power was strong enough, and the healing speed was very fast. Now he just needed to calm down.


    ¡­¡­


    Ancestral temple.


    That day, the senior pharmacist had treated the three elders for a long time, but it''s still no better.


    These days, she is very afraid of the sudden deterioration of the three elders, so she can only rely on the heaven level elixir to maintain and suppress the injuries in the three elders.


    Jiang Fan reminded her that she had already forgotten everything.


    Although Ziyang and elder are very anxious, they can''t help at all.


    Seeing that the three elders'' Qi sea is constantly failing, they all know that if they go on at this speed, the three elders will probably abandon their cultivation.


    I''m afraid the three elders can''t accept this fact even if they save their lives.


    The news they got from the temple is also very helpless. The three of them are unable to help the three elders heal. Now they can only protect themselves. Their existence is to control the big array of the strange array, and there is nothing else they can do.


    Just because of this, their vitality is closely related to the great array. The moment when the great array stops is when the three adults fall.


    Ziyang found the pharmacist: "is there no way? Why hasn''t it improved at all for so many days? "


    "I''ve tried my best. I want him to wake up as soon as possible more than you. You don''t understand. Don''t get involved. I need to be quiet. "


    Ziyang had no choice but to grow up with the three elders. As a child, she said that one had to be the strongest guardian and the other had to be the strongest pharmacist to guard him. That''s why she has the present couple of Bi people.Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that the three elders came back from the first World War.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    "If there''s anything we need to help, we can say directly that although we don''t know about pills, we''ve got to go to Shentai. I''ll go first!"


    Hearing this, the female pharmacist was helpless: "I must cure him!"


    Ziyang shakes his head and leaves without saying much.


    The elder looks inside the door, but then he leaves with Ziyang.


    Ziyang''s identity is the chief of the clan in the strange circle. Although he doesn''t understand the situation of the three elders, he can see that it''s not normal.


    "We have to find another way," he said. "I''m afraid bailing has no way."


    Bailing is the pharmacist of Tianjie.


    The elder said, "that alien Terran genius reminded me of the way of treatment that day. He is obviously a pharmacist too. Maybe he has a way. Shall we come to see him?"


    Ziyang was a little surprised: "does he have a way? How do you know? "


    So the elder told Ziyang what Jiang Fan said to him that day, and the latter''s eyes twinkled after hearing it.


    "Do you know where they are now? Find them and invite them back to the ancestral temple. "


    Now his attitude towards Jiang Fan and others is totally different from before. On that day, Jiang Fan closed the entrance by himself, which proves that Jiang fan is willing to help.


    The elder nodded: "I''ll send out the news in a moment, but I don''t know where their three young people are now. I hope they can come as soon as possible."


    The place of inheritance.


    Yuxiao and Pang Hao have both found a place to inherit and constantly absorb the spiritual power brought by the inheritance. They still have great room for progress, so no matter how strong the inheritance is, they can completely absorb it. They don''t need to suppress the realm like Jiang Fan.


    Others are also looking for their own inheritance, so is Chen Nian.


    Jiang fan is still absorbing spiritual power. The wound is slowly repaired at the speed visible to the naked eye. It''s only a matter of time before it is cured.


    However, Jiang fan is always on the alert at this time. Just now, he was pulled by the devil. If the other side makes another move, he must react as soon as possible, so he has to pay attention.


    Because Jiang Fan''s wounds were gradually repaired, his body became more complete, and his breath of nature became more pure and rich.


    Among the Dongtian Lingbao, those experts feel the most true.


    Red leaves show surprise color: "it seems that the little Lord he has now recovered, can repair the wound successfully in such a short time, really amazing."


    "It seems that this strange array world should also bring him a good inheritance. Without strong spiritual support, there is almost no way to repair the Dao injury."


    "In any case, after repairing the injury, everything will return to the peak. I also want to see how far the young master can reach, and I don''t know how long he will stay in this lethal situation."


    The woman said: "continue to pursue the peak of combat power, he wants to break through will become more difficult. It''s a pity that we haven''t gone through this road. No one can give him directions. It''s up to him to do everything. "


    Guo Lin said: "you don''t have to worry about his business. What you should do now is to repair the Dao injury as soon as possible, and then recover your combat power as soon as possible. Judging from the previous war, the situation outside is very serious. When the young Lord needs you to come forward, you can at least make a comparison, not just rely on momentum to deceive people. "


    Hongye didn''t have a good way: "of course, we have our arrangement. You''d better rest assured and warm your material. Although our ability has decreased a little now, we have Shentai combat power at least. You guys don''t have any fighting power now. You''d better take care of yourself first. "


    Guo Kai laughed and said nothing more.


    Jiang Fan continues to improve his Qi sea in the inheritance, and the evil Qi is constantly absorbed. Jiang fan doesn''t touch it, for fear that he will catch the Tao.


    Two days later, Jiang Fan felt that the strength of the supernatural power above began to weaken, and the breath also gradually changed. The array was still running, constantly extracting the supernatural power of the devil, and then converting it into the supernatural power to inject into Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to finish the inheritance completely, suddenly Fu Lingyu shakes. The Fu Lingyu from Yuxiao is obviously very worried.


    He awoke quickly from his cultivation, but he couldn''t feel the current position of Yuxiao.


    He took out Fu Ling jade and said, "what''s the matter?"


    It''s a pity that no one has responded to his voice, which makes Jiang Fan have no idea.


    "What happened?"


    Jiang Fan concentrated on her breath, but he didn''t respond at all.


    He suddenly widened his eyes, as if thinking of something: "is it him?"


    He no longer talks much and communicates with Xiao AI directly, and then injects spiritual power into the array.


    "Take me to the devil''s place."


    AI did not respond, directly tearing open the front space, followed by Jiang Fan into which.


    There''s a gloomy smell. It''s not anywhere else. It''s the place where the devil was sealed before. This guy can catch him from the inheritance place, and of course he can catch someone.After Jiang Fan stood firm, he went directly to the direction of the stone platform. The speed was not slow.


    When he came to the stone platform, he saw that Yuxiao''s whole body was full of light, and she resisted the invasion of evil Qi with the strength of her blood. Her momentum had been enhanced to the strongest, but she was still suppressed a little. If no one helped her, her fate would be unpredictable.


    Jiang Fan''s palms burst into flames, and the sky fire instantly blocked in front of Yuxiao, and spread crazily towards those stone platforms.


    The devil opened his eyes, his eyes were red, and he glared at Jiang Fan.


    "Son of a bitch! Son of a bitch! It''s you that''s bad for me again! "


    Yu Xiao breaks free from the shackles, and she is a little frightened. Of course, she feels Jiang Fan''s breath, and then she feels at ease. Looking at Jiang Fan, she asks: "have you been here?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I''ve caught it before, but it''s a pity that the devil''s way is not enough, and he can''t take my life."


    Hearing this, the devil was furious: "if I am not sealed, a finger can crush you to death. Son of a bitch, I''m not finished with you. "


    At this time, Yu Xiao has seen clearly the situation here. At that time, the patriarch was really powerful. He was able to seal such a super devil here. It''s amazing that he was strong enough.


    It''s rare to have a master who can surpass the Shentai realm. Even in the vast world, he is absolutely super.


    "What is this thing? I can''t resist the power of our blood. "


    Jiang Fan said: "your level is too low, otherwise you should be able to resist. This race does not belong to the world, nor does it belong to Jiuhuang. It is a troublesome existence. However, his power is sealed, and it should be relaxed every time. Last time we entered the Yin Yang forest, we just met him in the impact array, so we would be shocked like that. But this array is very difficult to arrange, and it''s also very difficult to crack. "


    Yu Xiao nodded and frowned at the stone platforms: "I just feel some danger."


    "Of course, they are dangerous to life. Last time he sent me out, this time he interrupted me and wanted me to leave easily. There was no chance


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkle, with the intention of killing, rain Xiao see clearly.


    The demon tried to send Jiang Fan away with the array. Unfortunately, Xiao AI insisted this time. Jiang Fan didn''t move. Instead, he was shining with gold in his hand and walked directly towards the stone platform.


    "I''ll kill you while you''re sick!"


    Jiang Fan gave a low drink, and then directly ignited the sky fire. He covered the stone platform and instantly ignited the upper limbs.


    "No! Bastard, how dare you do this to me? "


    All the limbs were shaking constantly, trying to extinguish the flame above. Unfortunately, no matter how he tried, the flame didn''t mean to extinguish. The more it burned, the more prosperous it was. He couldn''t break free by lighting the demon''s spirit power.


    The corner of Yu Xiao''s mouth Rose: "your flame is really magical. If you can kill the monks in this realm, it''s also a great feat."


    But Jiang Fan couldn''t laugh. He was very clear about his state of fire. Although he ignited the devil''s body now, it couldn''t cause real damage at all. The devil''s consumption of spiritual power could prevent the fire from really hurting him.


    How thick is the spirit power compared with a master who surpasses Shentai? There''s no comparison at all.


    Jiang Fan said: "Xiao AI, send the rain out first."


    Although Yuxiao doesn''t understand Jiang Fan''s meaning, she is very cooperative. She reminds Jiang Fan to be careful, and then follows Xiao AI to leave, and soon disappears in the land of seal.


    The devil looked ferocious and glared at Jiang Fan: "come on! I see how much power you still have. Will the consumption of hengguqiyan be too small? How much spiritual power can you have as a little master of lethal realm? In my eyes, you''re just a mole ant. You can''t measure yourself


    "Devil! You are just a special life. Even if I can''t destroy you today, I will destroy your cultivation. "


    Jiang Fan suddenly breathed in, and then the sky fire was ignited again, but this time, instead of burning all of it, he ignited the right arm on the stone platform.


    This time, Jiang fan is very focused, the sea of Qi is running, and the spiritual power is constantly breaking out.


    "Great five elements!"


    Jiang fan uses the great five elements, and different lights constantly flash out.


    "Waterwood!"


    The breath of the spring of all living beings appears and instantly infuses into the breath of life, making the latter grow stronger and stronger.


    "Wood makes fire!"


    At this moment, the power of Tianhuo became more powerful. Although the consumption rate doubled, Jiang Fan knew it was definitely worth it.


    First of all, I helped him to prove the feasibility of this method, but also to scrap the devil''s arm. Why not?


    The devil finally turned pale. He could feel that his right arm was constantly being eroded. At this speed, he could not keep his arm.


    If it''s just an ordinary attack, he can grow up again even if his arm is cut off. But Tianhuo is different. Tianhuo directly burns its shape. If the arm is burned out, he will lose it forever.


    He saw Jiang Fan''s idea, how could he want this kind of thing to happen?Unfortunately, he is now suppressed in the array. He can''t even release his momentum. He can only continuously output his spiritual power to resist. I hope Jiang fan can''t hold on for a long time.


    And let him did not expect things or happened, Jiang Fan''s air sea than he imagined to be more powerful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    "How can you, a mole ant in the lethal realm, have such a powerful air sea?"


    Jiang fan is not in the mood to respond to him at this time. He is about to succeed. He must not fall short.


    The devil wants to rely on the array here to interfere with Jiang Fan, but then he feels that someone in the array seems to be controlling something, and obviously someone is helping Jiang Fan.


    It''s a pity that he can''t even feel this person.


    Seeing his arms getting smaller and smaller, he finally got a little flustered.


    "Boy, you stop. I think we can talk about it."


    Jiang Fan was indifferent and didn''t respond to his intention. He continued to use the great five elements and burn the sky fire. He obviously refused to give up.


    "Everything is easy to talk about. I still have many treasures here. I can pass on many advanced skills to you, and even help you improve your level. As long as you want, I will never refuse. "


    This guy said several benefits to Jiang Fan at a time, for fear that he couldn''t be moved.


    In the face of so many benefits, it is impossible for Jiang Fan to be indifferent. You know, although it''s a strange array world here, it''s beyond the strange array world. This kind of devil''s extrication will have a great impact on the world. Jiang fan is happy to see the world in chaos, so he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    However, such a choice is also tantamount to giving up the human beings in the strange array world.


    After the devil gets out of trouble, there will be a bloody storm. No one can stop him. Jiang fan knows this very well.


    "Now that you are assistant, everything is easy to say. I can really help you fulfill all your wishes."


    Jiang Fan calmed down and sold so many people here, but he still couldn''t do it. As for the benefits and accomplishments, he believes that with his ability, these things will be possessed in the future. He doesn''t need the devil to provide them. Besides, Jiang fan can''t believe this kind of nonsense.


    See Jiang Fan iron heart to waste his arm, the devil was very angry.


    "How dare you! You need to know what kind of opponent you will face when I get out of trouble! I promise that I will not be able to protect you at that time. I have remembered your breath, you wait for my crazy revenge


    Jiang Fan sneered: "you can get out of trouble and say that again."


    When the arm was completely dry, it suddenly turned into dust and was completely burned by the fire.


    The devil''s hair made a sharp sound, and the whole seal land was shaking. Jiang Fan stepped back and didn''t leave immediately.


    "I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you The devil looked at Jiang Fan ferociously. This arm is at least 20% of his accomplishments. Jiang Fan''s doing so is tantamount to completely destroying him.


    He glared at Jiang Fan, but found that the latter was sitting in situ, taking pills, calmly absorbing the power.


    He secretly felt that something was wrong. Jiang Fan didn''t leave immediately. Obviously, there were other ways. He couldn''t help sweating. He felt that Jiang Fan would not leave so easily.


    Sure enough, half an hour later, Jiang Fan suddenly woke up from the cultivation, and then came back to this side again.


    In his eyes, Jiang Fan once again uses the big five elements to light the sky fire in the way of spiritual power. This time, it is the other arm of the devil.


    His voice was cold: "no matter how strong you are, how much strength can you exert without your arms?"


    The devil was a little frightened at this time, because he felt Jiang Fan''s determination and persistence, and in him, it was a kind of ruthless, no scruples, let his heart fear, he was a devil, but now he was afraid.


    "You remember that you have to pay me back sooner or later when you come out. Today you give up my arms, and later I will take your life! no I can''t let you die too happily. I''ll dig down your flesh and blood bit by bit so that you can''t survive and die. "


    He was really angry, but the reason for the seal could not resist. And the speed of his releasing spiritual power can''t be compared with Jiang Fan''s burning fire.


    "I''ll wait for you!" Jiang Fan raised his eyelids, with a bit of madness in his eyes.


    He has now reached the peak of nine lives. He believes that with the growth of this road, his combat power has been improved again, more than eight lives changed.


    He believed that even if a monk changed his life nine times, he could choose the first World War, and he would not be too weak.


    Jiang Fan has been growing, and because of this, Jiang Fan''s strength is also constantly improving, he has crossed to the point that many talents can''t reach.


    To fight across a whole realm with the strength of Jijing, I''m afraid it will frighten people to death.


    The flame keeps compressing, the temperature rises again, and the speed is very fast.


    Jiang Fan showed a smile on his face, completely ignoring the consumption of his spirit power. This super fast consumption method is also a part of cultivation.


    The devil knew that Jiang Fan would not stop anyway. Instead, he calmed down and forbeared the pain.


    He said no more, but that pair of fierce eyes completely fell on Jiang Fan. If his eyes could kill people, Jiang Fan might be pierced by thousands of arrows now.


    Unfortunately, he can''t deal with Jiang Fan at all. He can only watch Jiang Fan destroy his arm.Until the arm was turned into ashes, Jiang Fan quietly retreated and went back the same way to let Xiao AI take him out.


    Jiang fan is a little out of breath. From his pale face, it can be seen that he is over consumed at this time. However, with Jiang Fan''s state and physical condition, I believe it will only take a few days to recover.


    Back to the inheritance place, Jiang Fan directly sat on the ground and began to recover his spiritual power.


    Looking at Jiang Fan''s shadow, Yu Xiao''s mouth rises, and her heart is full of expectation.


    She said to herself, "it looks like you''ve really done something. The devil is so powerful, but it can''t affect your mind. How many unexpected things can the guy brought back by my aunt do? "


    Jiang Fan did not hear her words, but seriously recovered and felt a drop of real blood in her body.


    Even the devil himself didn''t know that Jiang Fan was burning his second arm when he forced out a drop of the devil''s real blood by Alchemy.


    Jiang Fan had absorbed the true blood of so many friars at the beginning. It was because of that time that Jiang Fan''s fighting power was much stronger than that of his peers.


    Now he also understands why he has such ability, which has a great relationship with the innate Tao in his body. Because of this innate Tao, Jiang Fan''s speed of understanding things is far faster than ordinary people.


    This time, a drop of real blood made by Jiang fan is likely to hide a huge secret. In this case, of course, he won''t let it go, even if he wants to try again.


    Jiang fan is very serious, and his idea is very simple. He tries to absorb this drop of real blood with congenital Daoguo, which may bring him different benefits.


    But he won''t tell anyone about that.


    At this time, his perception has been fully improved, the congenital Tao fruit has been fully functioning, and the leaf has also changed from before and become more luxuriant.


    Jiang Fan didn''t stop. He summoned the drop of real blood for the first time. Then he began to refine it with the chapter of Dan Dao, and there were letters constantly appearing around the blood.


    With this power, Jiang Fan directly keeps this drop of real blood in the meridians.


    Jiang Fan looked inside and watched the changes of blood all the time. As long as there was something wrong, Jiang Fan would respond immediately.


    Sure enough, after the blood entered the meridians, it began to struggle, as if to break Jiang Fan''s meridians, and did not want to fuse with Jiang Fan''s blood.


    However, the suppression of Dan daopian soon appeared, and the color of real blood even began to change, but Jiang Fan could feel that the power was still there.


    Congenital fruit breath burst, instantly engulfed the drop of real blood, strong breath constantly suppress again and again, let Jiang Fan some did not expect.


    But Jiang Fan''s speed is very fast, in the twinkling of an eye already mobilized that true blood to continue to move forward, has not been completely engulfed.


    The power of congenital Daoguo is really powerful, at least for Jiang Fan.


    But the real blood can''t be absorbed all at once. Jiang Fan deliberately let the real blood go through again, and this time, as just now, it was absorbed by the congenital Tao fruit again.


    Jiang Fan controls the spiritual power here with his divine sense, and his mind has already been in full operation.


    He carefully perceives the changes of his body, and he is surprised to find that his blood power has also begun to boil, completely involuntarily.


    Congenital Daoguo soon began to supplement Jiang Fan, and slowly injected the power he got into Jiang Fan. The power of real blood came to supplement and strengthen Jiang Fan''s blood.


    Jiang Fan was surprised by these changes. His blood power now exceeds that of many royal families. He didn''t expect to be able to improve this time. With this, it is enough to prove that he can become stronger.


    He didn''t know that there was also the reason why Dan Dao chapter could have such an effect. Dan Dao chapter refined his constitution perfectly, and only such a body could bear the power of different blood.


    Then, the essence of Jiang Fan''s blood will be changed by integrating the power of his blood. With the continuous improvement, the combat power will also be improved.


    The twenty-first time through the congenital Tao fruit, the devil''s real blood completely disappeared, Jiang fan can also feel his blood deep as if something more, is a blessing or a curse, Jiang fan is not known.


    Adjust the state of the sea of Qi, he slowly opened his eyes, but found that Yu Xiao is looking at him, Pang Hao and others have gathered back.


    "You wake up at last!" Yuxiao road.


    Jiang Fan raised his eyebrows: "I have practiced for a long time?"


    Pang Hao did not have a good airway: "it has been half a month! If it wasn''t for your breath, Yuxiao and I would have buried you! "


    In his sense of cultivation, it was only half an hour at most. Jiang Fan didn''t expect that this epiphany took so long.


    "I didn''t expect it this time, but it doesn''t matter. You look like you all have a good harvest, right?"


    These Terran friars are energetic one by one. Even Chen Nian is smiling at this time. It can be seen that they have been well inherited here.


    Pang Hao looked at Jiang Fan mysteriously and said with a smile: "you can''t guess what''s here. We''ve found it these days. We''ll wait for you to wake up and take you there."Hearing this, Jiang Fan was a little confused. He also felt around him and didn''t find anything strange.


    He asked, "what is it? So mysterious


    "Follow, and you''ll know in a moment."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    Jiang Fan got up and was a little curious. He didn''t know what Pang Hao was happy about.


    Pang Hao left. Jiang Fan followed him. Yu Xiao asked in a low voice, "what happened to the devil?"


    "It''s too strong. Even if it''s sealed, I can''t kill it."


    Although he says so, Jiang fan is not depressed. The gap between the two realms will only become smaller and smaller. As long as he keeps improving, he has the confidence to reach that realm, even stronger.


    Yuxiao said: "yesterday, the whole heritage site was shaking. We can clearly feel the super strong breath of the devil, but nothing happened here. It really scared me. I''m afraid that guy will use the array to catch us again. "


    Jiang Fan said: "if he could control the array while exerting his strength, he would have been out of trouble long ago. What''s more, he couldn''t do it in his heyday, let alone now. "


    What can be heard from his words, which makes Yuxiao a little surprised. It seems that Jiang Fan must have done something.


    Pang Hao walked very fast, Dan daopian has been exerting, did not feel the breath of treasure.


    Soon, Pang Hao pointed to a small mountain ahead and said, "it''s there."


    Jiang Fan looked over there and was suddenly stunned. He saw a golden bird''s nest on the top of the hill. Next to the nest, a golden bird was constantly singing. He couldn''t feel its breath from here, but everyone knew that the bird was not ordinary.


    Yuxiao looks forward to it, but he doesn''t do it.


    "Holy demon! Startling bird


    He couldn''t believe that this kind of blood had already disappeared. Even the whole world might not be able to find a second one.


    Judging from the size of this one, it''s obviously not yet an adult.


    Pang Hao sighed: "it''s said that there was a bird in the heavenly palace, whose strength was against the sky. Unfortunately, I didn''t know where I went in the end. It''s probably something to do with that one. "


    Jiang Fan calmed down and looked at them with a smile: "it''s hard to imagine that this amazing bird has grown up. Why don''t you try to take it in? "


    Speaking of this, people were embarrassed.


    Rain Xiao dry cough way: "if can accept, how can it be your turn?"? You try. We can''t get close. "


    The holy demon''s blood must be strong, but now he is not an adult, but in this case, Yuxiao can''t accept it and get close to it. It''s not easy to get close to it.


    It has long noticed that Jiang Fan, they are looking at it, did not pay attention to, self-care finishing feathers.


    Jiang Fan carefully looked at the situation here, and then shook his head: "still can''t close!"


    This surprised all the monks on the scene, and obviously didn''t understand Jiang Fan''s meaning.


    Although Jiang Fan said that he could not collect it, he still walked towards the hill.


    Feeling someone close, the startled sparrow looked at Jiang Fan''s side, tilted his head, with some curiosity in his eyes.


    This kind of blood is born with a strong sense. Jiang Fan has too many treasures. In addition, Jiang Fan''s three ultimate spiritual powers have a natural attraction to this kind of blood.


    The sky fire appeared in Jiang Fan''s palm, and the bird flapped its wings and flew up.


    He flew all the way to the top of Jiang Fan, then hovered over Jiang Fan''s head to observe the fire.


    Then the breath of nature appeared, and the startling bird in the air gave a cry, and then fell directly to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan put away the fire, the breath of nature filled his body, and the surrounding plants began to grow rapidly.


    In the distance, Pang Hao and others opened their eyes and couldn''t believe it. They tried many times, but they couldn''t get close to the bird''s nest at all. The bird was so high that they didn''t pay any attention to them.


    But now he flew to Jiang Fan, and finally landed on Jiang Fan''s shoulder. He shook his head and kept calling, as if he was talking to Jiang Fan.


    About ten minutes later, Jiang Fan took back the breath of nature, shrugged his shoulders, and the bird flew directly to the nest.


    Seeing this, Pang Hao and others were stunned. Just now, how do you think Jiang Fan should have been recognized by jingshenque, but now what''s the matter?


    "Failed?" Pang Hao looks at Jiang Fan.


    Yu Xiao shook his head: "it seems that Jiang Fan gave up himself. Is this guy crazy?"


    Just saying that, Jiang Fan has come back.


    Looking at the surprised people, Jiang Fan said: "before, I have been thinking about why the array of this inheritance place is so strong, because of this little guy. I think that when the patriarch put it in Zhenli, it didn''t hatch. He also used the power of the devil to hatch this amazing bird. And its present existence can suppress the devil. If you take it now, the devil will be out of trouble. "


    Yu Xiao has no good way: "what''s the trouble? You help me to subdue this startling bird. I''ll send experts from the family to come here and kill the devil. "


    I''m afraid there are not many people who dare to say such words, but for the gods, there are still some such masters. Chou Tian can easily kill the devil, even without much effort.Jiang Fan shook his head: "don''t mess about. Strange array is not as simple as you think


    If you can, Jiang Fan of course will not hesitate to take it away.


    But Jiang Fan also has his own plan. By absorbing the power of the devil, this amazing bird can be promoted quickly. There is no such cultivation environment around him.


    Another important point is that if this kind of blood is recognized, its combat power will be greatly reduced, and its qualification will not be fully developed. It is equivalent to the same thing that Jiang Fan has abandoned. Jiang fan doesn''t want to abandon this rare blood.


    Rain Xiao looked at the golden bird, some regret, she is very clear, she missed this opportunity is equal to forever missed.


    It''s a pity that if Jiang fan doesn''t help, she can''t get close at all. Even if she gets close, it doesn''t have much use, because she can''t catch up with the little guy.


    Jiang Fan said: "there should be some other heritages here, but after you all get the inheritance, the influence of other heritages on you can only be said to be negligible, so it''s not wrong to leave as soon as possible."


    With Jiang Fan leading the way, it''s not difficult to leave this heritage site.


    However, when they returned to the Yin Yang forest, most people were stunned by the situation outside.


    The shadows were in the forest, watching them with cold eyes.


    Evil spirits, innumerable evil spirits, surrounded them completely and densely.


    This sudden change did not occur to them at all. From their eyes, it was obviously because of them.


    But for Jiang Fan, this evil spirit can''t cause too much danger.


    The northern netherworld fire ignited instantly and spread out continuously. The consumption of this strange fire to Jiang fan is very small, far from being able to burn the sky fire.


    The cold flame spread continuously, and the evil spirits gave in one after another.


    "Follow me!"


    After Jiang Fan said it, he went straight ahead.


    He supported the northern netherworld fire, covered the crowd to rush out, and moved towards the edge of the Yin Yang forest, fast.


    At this time, the middle-aged man admired Jiang Fan very much.


    "Brother''s strength is really impressive. This time, we all have a strong promotion. I really have to thank you very much."


    Jiang Fan said: "each takes what he needs. If we leave this forest of yin and Yang, we''ll go our separate ways. Goodbye."


    Chen Nian then said, "I can break through and change my life soon. I hope you can take me on the road, and I will listen to your instructions."


    Jiang Fan said: "you belong here. Grow up here. Although the outside world is big, it is extremely dangerous. The Terran has no ability to protect themselves. You should have more time to practice here."


    What else did the other party want to say, but Pang Hao interrupted.


    Pang Hao directly asked Jiang Fan, "where else do we want to go? This time, Yin Yang forest also has a good harvest. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "of course, not only experience, there are many things worth doing."


    He can still remember to take Xiao AI to learn the array here. How can he break through? Of course, he has to find a way.


    This Yin Yang forest is big or small. Although he was chased by evil spirits this time, it didn''t cause too much pressure because of Jiang Fan.


    But when the day dawned, the evil spirits disappeared one after another. They didn''t know where they had gone.


    The whole team speeds up, leaves the forest of yin and Yang quickly, then says goodbye and goes to finish their own work.


    Jiang Fan left and rushed to another place where inheritance might appear.


    But two days later, a guardian suddenly appeared and stopped them.


    "Three, please stay!"


    Jiang Fan raised his head and looked at each other in doubt. Jiang Fan didn''t know this man, but he was almost sure that his strength was not weak.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The guardian said calmly, "the grand patriarch, please come to the ancestral temple."


    Hearing this, Pang Hao said directly: "ancestral temple? We won''t go. God knows if you''ll set an ambush there and wait for us to fall in. "


    The guardian quickly shook his head: "three please rest assured, this time the patriarch ordered you to go back, we are only responsible for the message. I have to thank you for throwing this away. On that day, I was fighting at the entrance and almost died. But at the critical moment, you appeared and turned the situation around. That''s how I was reborn. "


    Jiang Fan did not expect that he even indirectly saved a master.


    However, the other side''s tone is sincere, which seems to be the truth.


    Jiang Fan said: "you leave first. We will go to the ancestral temple as soon as possible."


    The guardian nodded: "well, good luck, goodbye."


    With that, he disappeared in the same place.


    After the guardian left, Pang Haolian said: "Jiang Fan, you don''t really plan to go to the ancestral temple, do you? Isn''t that a trap? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "don''t worry. I know what they want from us."


    Yu Xiao thought for a while and then said: "I think it should be related to the injury of the three elders?"Jiang Fan nodded: "the injury is very serious, even if the Tianjie pharmacist diagnosed it is difficult to treat. The inheritance of Dan Dao in this strange array is limited, and the level of Dan Dao medicine should not be too high. So the chance to cure the three elders is very small. If I guess correctly, they can''t wait. "


    "We''ve all seen that guy''s injury with our own eyes. It''s so serious. Can you really treat it successfully?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    Seeing Pang Hao doubting himself, Jiang Fan simply opened his mouth.


    "Of course, as long as the pharmacist here doesn''t give him medicine carelessly, I''m 100% sure of healing him."


    Jiang fan is very confident. It''s not very difficult for him.


    Pang Hao looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "it seems that you still don''t think you have enough trouble. But don''t worry. No matter what decision you make, I''ll help you. "


    Yuxiao said, "I believe you!"


    Three people on the road, toward the ancestral temple direction.


    Pang Hao then saw that there was no one around him, so he quietly came to Jiang Fan''s side and said in a low voice, "brother Jiang is so powerful that he can soak the geniuses of the gods!"


    Finish saying still don''t forget to give Jiang Fan a thumb below, express admiration.


    "What do you want to say?" Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile.


    Pang Hao said: "if you can pull her into the underworld, that''s great. She''s the proud daughter of the gods. I don''t know how many people are making up their minds. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "do you think she and I are really lovers?"


    Pang Hao said: "not really. You two feel a little strange and don''t seem close, which is why I didn''t think of it before. "


    "You know, it''s not like that. We don''t have much to do. We can take what we need. I can help her leave the gods, and I can also get the protection of the gods. The whole thing is so simple."


    Pang Hao suddenly realized that the relationship between Jiang Fan and them was like this.


    He also knew the rules of choosing a son-in-law of the gods, but it was unprecedented for him to choose a son-in-law of a human race.


    This is enough to prove that Jiang Fan''s powerful strength can at least be recognized by the gods.


    ¡­¡­


    The three people are on their way, and they have got the news from the ancestral temple.


    "Ziyang, the three children have been found. They promised to come as soon as possible. "


    Elder can''t wait to tell Ziyang the news.


    "Finally, they got into the Yin Yang forest. I don''t know what they got from it. But the key is that they can cure the three elders. I hope we won''t be disappointed. "


    A week later, Jiang Fan three people came to the place not far from the ancestral temple, three people inquired, and then determine the location, continue to walk forward.


    When a bustling city appears in front of Jiang Fan, they all smile.


    "Well, we can find a place to eat something good, and then we can find a place to rest."


    The scale of this city is very large, much larger than the capital of Lihuo Dynasty.


    It''s very busy here. No matter which way you go, you can enter the city. Businessmen, monks and adventurers come and go here constantly.


    Jiang Fan with a smile on his face: "here we are. Next we''ll see the difference. I also want to see how the Tianjie pharmacist works here."


    Three people no longer stay, directly toward the city, soon disappeared into the crowd.


    On the street, Jiang fan is holding a steamed bun in one hand and wolfing it down. At this time, he has no plans at all. Now he can only follow his own safety and keep his way back.


    The ancestral temple is located in the middle of the city, towering there. Although the array is not fully opened here, there is a pressure. Jiang fan knows very well that it comes from the statue, which is the aftereffect of the predecessors.


    Cross the street and head for the ancestral temple.


    The three of them were wearing the clothes here, so they didn''t look very impressive.


    When they arrived at the building of the ancestral temple, Jiang Fan found that the architectural design here was almost the same as what he had thought before, and it was almost the same as the temple which had been put into a series of trials.


    However, before they reached the ancestral temple, a figure had appeared to stop them.


    This person is powerful, they did not feel too much breath, they have been stopped.


    "Here you are at last."


    This man is the elder. He has been waiting here for several days. He knows who is sneaking into the city.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect Jiang Fan to walk so slowly.


    "I don''t know what you want us to do. We were not very friendly before."


    The elder said with a smile: "everyone has the heart to love talents. Now I just want to help you. As for apologies, any time is fine. "


    Jiang Fan said: "elder, let''s be frank. As long as I can help, I will do my best. "


    In front of his eyes, the elder said directly, "to tell you the truth. The three elders are still in a coma. We have started treatment for the first time since we brought him back. Unfortunately, there is still no effect. Our pharmacists have tried their best, but they still haven''t got any improvement. These days, they have been consuming the elixir to help him maintain his physical condition and forcibly suppress the speed of the outbreak of the injury. I know you can


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said: "save three elders? It''s no problem. Did you remind the pharmacist about what I reminded you last time? "


    The elder was helpless: "of course I reminded her, but she didn''t listen at all. I think she has already forgotten it. I''d like to ask you to save your life this time. "Jiang Fan nodded: "well, the injured are the most serious. Please lead the way ahead."


    Pang and Hao declined each other''s invitation. Now they have completely given up the invitation of the ancestral temple. It''s better for them to stay in the city than the experts who face the ancestral temple.


    The elder didn''t say much. He took Jiang Fan to the gate. Yuxiao and Pang Hao left. They went to the city to have a good time.


    Jiang Fan didn''t feel too nervous when he walked into the ancestral temple. It''s resplendent. There are a lot of people gathered here. There is also a monk who has the same body. Obviously, they all come from the ancestral temple and are very focused.


    Follow the elder through one gate after another and go straight to the patient''s room.


    Jiang Fan was very curious about the heaven level pharmacist who was born in the strange array world. Judging from the spiritual power of the small world, there was almost no possibility of any increase in the method of medicine.


    So it''s amazing that she can become a pharmacist of heaven level here. At least in terms of savvy, she is an ordinary person in Yuan Dynasty.


    Soon, the fragrance of Dan medicine floated in front of the passage.


    This is obviously the medicine house of the ancestral temple. The three elders should be here now.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. It wasn''t very difficult for him to save people. What''s more, Jiang Fan witnessed everything not far away at that time. He also saw the injury of the three elders. Since he came here, he was fully confident, and he didn''t want to waste his time.


    Dangdangdang -


    the elder knocked on the door.


    "Come in!"


    The woman''s voice spread, the elder no longer hesitated, directly pushed the door, with Jiang Fan into the room.


    I just saw the bound three elders struggling on the platform. Their eyes were covered with blood and their faces were ferocious.


    "Elder, what are you doing here? Didn''t I say that? "


    But when she looked back, she found that there was not only one elder in the room, but also a young man, who was feeling for the three elders.


    "What does that mean? What''s the origin of this kid? Is he going to be treated? "


    Elder did not answer, because at this time he said no matter how much is useless, Jiang Fan must show himself, otherwise the other party will not believe it.


    Jiang Fan frowned and said: "the evil spirit has poured into the sea of Qi. Didn''t I remind you to expel the evil spirit first? And the pills I want you to prepare? Is there nothing? Do you want to cure people like this? "


    Hearing this, the woman''s expression was cold.


    "Little friend, you''re just a friar in the realm of death. You''re not allowed to mess around."


    Jiang Fan said: "what''s wrong? I think you are a mess. I have made it very clear that I told you the way of treatment, but you haven''t finished it. What a pity. "


    The woman was very angry. If there was no one else around, she would teach Jiang Fan.


    Unfortunately, there is no chance now. The reason is very simple. The elder is nearby. He approves Jiang Fan''s saying and doing so.


    She said angrily, "if the three elders have any weaknesses, I promise you can''t leave the ancestral temple."


    Jiang Fan did not pay attention, directly mobilize their own spiritual power, in the fingertips constantly appear a cool breath, this breath is very strong, quickly into each other''s body.


    The power of this breath comes from the spring of all living beings. This is the first time that Jiang fan uses this power to clean his meridians and pull up the evil Qi.


    This is a big project for Jiang Fan. After all, his realm is not too high. It involves the three elders'' Qi sea. In order to avoid backfire, he must be careful.


    As the evil spirit subsided, the three elders'' complexion became paler and paler instead of improving.


    The female pharmacist looked at the elder and said in a cold voice, "do you really believe him?"


    The elder said in a low voice: "now there is no other way. Ziyang and I can see the situation of the three elders. Can''t you see it? If there is no treatment, he will not persist for long. At that time, there is no way to recover. Even if you save him and his cultivation is destroyed, how long do you think he can live? He won''t allow himself to become useless. You know him better than we do


    The female pharmacist trembled all over her body, clenched her hands, and her nails fell into her palms. We can see how excited she was.


    And Jiang Fan has been quiet treatment at this time, did not care what they said, shielding all thoughts.


    Jiang Fan''s speed is faster and faster, and he has completely found out each other''s meridians.


    He can see his opponent''s super talent. He can be sure that if he leaves the strange array world to practice in the world, his future will be limitless, and he is likely to become the next Chou Tian.


    Jiang fan uses natural breath to repair his opponent''s physical injury, and then gives him a pill.


    When the chapter of Dan Dao works, the breath flows continuously, and the spiritual power converges on the pill, which instantly turns into pure medicine and integrates into each other''s meridians. At this moment, his damaged meridians begin to repair quickly.


    Jiang Fan didn''t dare to relax, and his expression was focused. He mended the meridians while expelling the evil Qi.


    One heart dual-purpose, but Jiang fan is very relaxed.


    At this time, Jiang Fan suddenly opened his eyes, a mass of air gathered in the palm of his hand, and then photographed directly from the other party''s Dantian.The next moment, the three elders suddenly ejected black blood, and the breath became extremely weak.


    "Stop it!" The female pharmacist was furious.


    Jiang fan is a calm, low voice way: "stop her!"


    Big elder see Jiang fan so calm, decisive hand, directly stop each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    In terms of strength, how could the heaven level pharmacist be the opponent of the monks in Shentai realm.


    There was no resistance at all, so she was caught in an instant. The elder sealed her figure with spiritual power, and her expression was serious.


    "Bailing, don''t be ridiculous!"


    Jiang fan is not moved, still turn to pay attention to treatment, three elder''s injury all in his control.


    With the nourishment of natural breath, the other party can live even if he has only one breath left, so Jiang fan is not worried.


    The heart of the three elders is penetrated. Although they rely on the elixir of heaven level to continue their life, their heart problems are not alleviated at all. On the contrary, because of his own spiritual power to repair, they almost destroy all the surrounding meridians. It takes care and time to repair these meridians.


    At this time, although the breath of the three elders was weak, it was very peaceful. This kind of performance was much stronger than the previous situation of disordered breathing.


    Although Bai Ling doesn''t believe Jiang Fan, she is very clear about the situation of the three elders, and the whole person calms down.


    Jiang Fan didn''t feel the hostility, so he spoke in seclusion.


    "I''ve given you the easiest way to treat your injury, but you''ve delayed the best treatment time, and this kind of injury needs to be treated step by step. Can''t you turn your mind?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ling Leng next, but Jiang fan is in treatment, she is not good to continue to disturb.


    Jiang Fan next words, let her whole person leng next.


    "His heart is nearly destroyed, and other meridians are eroded and destroyed by the evil Qi. You''re right, but you just want to save his life and focus on his heart recovery. Unfortunately, it will only make his condition worse."


    She then said, "worse? If not, how can he survive? Is that what you asked the elder to tell me? I thought I was a strong pharmacist, but I didn''t expect that I was just a young man, and I didn''t even know how to save my life before healing? "


    Jiang fan is not angry, calm way: "protect life first?"? This is not a question that you, as a pharmacist, should consider. "


    With that, the spiritual power in Jiang Fan''s hand is continuously injected into the three elders'' body, and the chapter of Dan Tao is used to repair the damaged meridians of the three elders. Jiang fan doesn''t pay attention to the meridians near the heart, but gets through other veins and repairs them.


    The white spirit didn''t speak and felt the situation of the three elders seriously.


    She can feel that Jiang fan is exerting a very strong vitality to keep each other''s heart, and it is this power to keep his last breath, but is it really useful to repair the vein like this?


    She didn''t understand why the elder would believe such a young man. In her opinion, Jiang Fan''s realm can''t reach the level of Tianjie pharmacist. How can such a young man treat this injury that she can''t help?


    But she did not understand why the young man was so confident, as if everything was under control.


    A few hours later, Jiang Fan got through all the veins of the other party, and the spiritual power worked smoothly. Jiang Fan calmed down and said with a smile: "his desire for survival is very strong, and the speed of self-healing of the body is faster than I imagined."


    With that, he found out a pill again and gave it to the three elders.


    Then, he urges Dan daopian to repair the meridians near each other''s heart. Although it seems relaxed, Jiang Fan''s spirit is highly concentrated at this moment.


    These three elders are bound to become a great master in the future, which is good for human beings. Of course, he will help. Maybe he can also make a good relationship because of this, which will be good for the future.


    The stars are changing outside, and time is running away quickly. Jiang fan uses very low-grade pills to mend them bit by bit, as if he has forgotten the time.


    The elder and Bai Ling have been staring at this side, and dare not be careless.


    ¡­¡­


    In the city, Yuxiao and Pang Hao have been here for three days. They look good. Obviously, they have had a good rest these three days.


    Pang Hao said, "do you think Jiang fan is OK over there?"


    Yu Xiao said: "you''d better worry about yourself. If we have an accident, he won''t have an accident."


    "Are you really married to Jiang Fan? If he does that, we should not trust him. "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I just want to escape from the clan now. I still have a lot to do, and then I have to go to Jiuhuang. As for your identity, I don''t have time to tell you. But you should be careful. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that the hell is not the same as before. Time can change a lot of things. "


    Hearing this, Pang Hao frowned. It was not the first time he had heard her say that.


    "Don''t try to disturb me!"


    Yu Xiao shook his head: "I hate to meddle in business, but you are not bad, and you should not be too low in the underground. That''s why I remind you."


    "Our underground government is united as one. If something goes wrong, it will happen long ago. It won''t wait until now. What''s more, how can foreigners understand the internal affairs of my Prefecture? " Pang Hao obviously still doesn''t believe it and doesn''t want to believe it.


    See him so, rain Xiao direct way: "you don''t get excited, I just remind you, careful north."


    By the end of the day, Yuxiao said no more.


    After such a long time together, he still knows what kind of person Yuxiao is, and what she said has to be taken seriously by him.Yuxiaokou''s north is the gathering place of the Prefecture in the north of the world. It''s very powerful there, but it doesn''t have much communication with other regions. As the son of God, he went to all regions as early as a few years ago, but when he arrived in the north, he did feel a little different. However, he didn''t care at that time. For him, he had absolute trust in the prefecture.


    But at this time rain Xiao again remind, let him recall a lot of things.


    Fall into silence and think.


    Yuxiao looks at him with a faint smile on his face. He doesn''t say much. Eating the hot food on the table, he is very relaxed.


    In the ancestral temple medicine room, Jiang Fan did not know how much pills he had given to the three elders.


    At this time, the three elders'' breath has gradually recovered, and the breath is becoming stronger and stronger. After three days of treatment, the effect is very obvious.


    Both bailing and the elder can clearly perceive the situation of the three elders at this time.


    Bai Ling, as a pharmacist, certainly knows how much the three elders have changed in the past three days. She can''t believe that Jiang fan can achieve this effect with the help of the weak pill.


    From the beginning to now, Jiang Fan has been a kind of expression, did not feel embarrassed, do not need outside help.


    Jiang Fan proved to her with direct ability that he was not joking.


    Jiang Fan was almost sure that if the three elders were treated by Bai Ling, they would die and their names would be hard to keep.


    Bailing''s talent of elixir is not bad, but his talent of healing is worse. Maybe it''s also the reason of less experience. He wants to use elixir to treat this kind of injury. For this kind of injury, it''s impossible to recover with elixir.


    If you make a mistake in the repair of meridians, it may cause a second injury to the injured.


    What''s more, the hearts of the three elders were almost destroyed.


    Jiang fan is very clear about the meridians. With the restorative power of Dan Dao, Jiang Fan repairs his heart bit by bit, expels the evil Qi, and recovers his vitality.


    At this time, Jiang Fan closed his eyes and outlined a pattern in his mind, which was the line of the heart of the three elders.


    In Jiang Fan''s hands, the breath of nature is constantly emerging and gathering.


    In the end, it turned into a heart, green and full of vitality.


    As Jiang Fan opened his eyes, the heart began to beat. Jiang Fan injected the power directly into each other''s chest. The size of the heart was exactly the same as that of the three elders, and the meridians were completely coincident.


    With the beating of the heart formed by the natural breath, the huge vitality runs through the meridians.


    In this instant, it was as if the Qi sea of the three elders had been ignited. The spirit power actually operated by itself, infusing the meridians from the Qi sea and running the whole body.


    Jiang Fan''s palm skips over the forehead of the three elders and stimulates each other''s platform with divine sense.


    Elder and bailing opened their eyes. They felt that elder Jiu San''s breath was stronger and stronger. They saw that he suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were confused.


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t resist. Don''t force your spiritual power to work. Just let your spiritual power work by itself. You''re OK."


    His voice shocked his mind and made the three elders sober.


    He still remembers the situation of the first World War at the entrance, and he also knows that he was attacked by the other side temporarily and suffered a fatal blow. Then he fell into the dark and struggled hard. He didn''t come back to reality until just now.


    "You are The young man from abroad


    He looked at Jiang Fan in surprise, but he could feel the breath that kept him alive came from Jiang Fan. It was obvious that the young man was saving him.


    The elder''s face finally showed a smile, and his heart was down. Jiang Fan really had the ability to wake up the elder so soon.


    Bai Ling was even more excited, and he couldn''t hold back his tears.


    Jiang Fan responded: "you look at your own situation. Most of your meridians have recovered, but it will take at least a few months to repair near your heart. Your injury is very serious, but I believe that after this time, your combat power will be improved."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan slowly takes back his breath.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Ling was a little excited and quickly said: "don''t take your breath. Do you want him to die? He needs the strength to maintain


    But Jiang fancai ignored her obstruction and took back the breath directly. The breath of the three elders remained unchanged and remained the same as before. The heart of the breath of life is still providing vitality to him.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Ling was relieved, his eyes showed some apology, and obviously he underestimated Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan looked at her: "I don''t have much time to stay here. This heart can last for two months. As long as you use xumai Dan to repair his heart pulse during this period, two months is enough for his heart to recover most of its function. But you have to remember the vein of the heart. When the heart disappears, it''s up to you to repair it. "


    Jiang Fan seems to be a teacher arranging homework for students, but Bai Ling listens very carefully.


    She said, "don''t you need more advanced pills?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "good is not necessarily right. Just use the most suitable pill to cure the wound. Remember not to treat rashly. I''ll leave it to you. "With that, Jiang Fan turned and walked towards the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    The elder followed and followed Jiang Fan out.


    Outside the door, he was in a good mood and asked Jiang Fan, "what kind of reward do you want! As long as you open your mouth, we will not be ambiguous. "


    Jiang fan is also very simple: "I want to enter the temple again."


    Hearing this, the elder was a little surprised. He knew that Jiang Fan had a good ability in the battle path. He broke into the temple that day, but he and Ziyang brought him out before he could inherit it.


    I didn''t expect that he would stick to that inheritance.


    "In terms of your contribution, it''s not a problem," he said. But I want to remind you. Those three adults already know your identity now. I''m not sure if they will give you the inheritance. "


    Jiang Fan nodded, not surprised: "it doesn''t matter, I just want to go in and have a look."


    But he promised Xiao AI that he would take her to study the array there. This is the best chance.


    The elder nodded: "that''s no problem. You can cure the three elders, which has a huge impact on our strange array world. You go to have a rest first, and tomorrow I''ll take you with Ziyang. "


    "Then I''ll come back in the morning, and I''ll have a rest in the city. You don''t have to send it. "


    Jiang Fan turned to leave, and did not stay. After all, this is the place of others. He can also feel the strength of the array here. It''s better to keep this place less.


    He left the ancestral temple and went straight to Yuxiao.


    It was not until Jiang Fan left that Yang, the eldest son of the big family, appeared. He looked at the direction Jiang Fan left with a smile.


    "He is really an interesting boy. It seems that his ability in pharmacist is much better than that of Bai Ling. Is the outside world so powerful? It''s frightening that this boy should have such ability at this age. "


    "You guys are too embarrassed to show up. If they don''t leave the strange array, you will meet sooner or later. However, you should also see that the situation of the three elders is stable, and the rest can be solved by bailing. Shall we remind the three adults not to hurt the boy? "


    Ziyang shook his head and said calmly: "you can rest assured that the three of them will not hurt him. Maybe they will pass it on to him. We don''t have to worry about it. I''d better ask Bai Ling what we need to prepare first. "


    Two people into the medicine room, bailing is to find some materials, ready to refine pills.


    When she saw them coming in, she said, "you still have pulse adding herbs. I don''t seem to have enough here."


    The elder said, "it''s just a low-level panacea. I''ll have someone prepare to send it to you later. What do you think of that young man? "


    Bai Ling said seriously: "unfathomable."


    This is what the elder and the two of them think about Jiang Fan. Although Jiang Fan''s realm is not high, he can make them uncertain many times.


    Combat power, Dan Dao and array Dao all show super talent, which is hard to measure.


    At this time, the three elders said: "that young man is very strange. From the strength of his breath, he is no weaker than the monk who changed his life nine times. It''s just against heaven. I don''t know how strong he will be when he grows up."


    The elder said, "you can rest at ease. You don''t need to worry about other things."


    Ziyang said with a smile: "next time we meet foreigners of that level, we must be careful. We can''t invite this boy back every time."


    ¡­¡­


    In the city, Jiang Fan finds the position of the two by virtue of Fu Lingyu.


    Seeing Jiang Fan come over with a relaxed face, Yu Xiao smiles and invites him to sit down and have dinner together.


    Pang Hao was absent-minded and a little distracted. He didn''t know what to think.


    Jiang Fan shook his hand in front of him twice and said with a smile: "Hello! Even if I want to, I don''t have to be so distracted, do I? "


    Pang Hao just recovered. Seeing Jiang Fan''s surprise, he looked up and down.


    "You didn''t get eight dollars from those people."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "they don''t have that ability. Tomorrow I will enter the temple again. Are you going?"


    He went straight to the point and asked.


    Can hear this, rain Xiao and Pang Hao all show surprised color.


    Pang Hao frowned: "are you crazy?"


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry, there won''t be any problems. Xiao AI has come back to me and it will be easier to break through the array. Although the temple has a powerful array to guard, it is not difficult to break through and leave. "


    "Are you sure?"


    Jiang Fan took a bite of the food on the table and nodded: "I''m much more timid than you."


    This is in exchange for their contempt. If Jiang fan is still timid, isn''t he going to break the sky?


    They can still remember the inheritance there. Unfortunately, they were interrupted by the elder and Ziyang, and took them away by force.


    But this time, they will be more worried.


    One day there was nothing to say, and the next morning the elder appeared outside the inn.


    Seeing the elder, Pang Hao opened his eyes: "are you watching us?"The elder said with a smile, "it''s not difficult for the ancestral temple to find three people in this city."


    Jiang Fan appeared, and the elder nodded to him. He looked kind and said, "we can start at any time."


    Jiang Fan nodded until Yu Xiao appeared. The three of them followed the elder and went to the direction of the ancestral temple.


    For that direction, Jiang Fan three people still know very well, after all, they are not the first time to go.


    When they arrived, they could see from a distance that Ziyang had been waiting for them.


    As they approached, Ziyang bowed to them and said calmly, "I''m sorry for what you''ve done. Please forgive me."


    This guy hid from Jiang Fan yesterday because he was afraid that Jiang Fan would make him apologize in the ancestral temple. Then he would really sweep the floor with dignity.


    However, he is also a man who keeps his promise, and he really apologizes to Jiang Fan, which makes people not expect.


    Jiang Fan said: "we didn''t pay attention to it, otherwise we wouldn''t help that day."


    Ziyang said: "the civilization of our strange array was almost destroyed by outsiders. This is not to defend myself, but it happened. Last time we asked three people to know our relationship with the outside world."


    When Pang Hao heard this, his eyes lit up and he said, "do you already know that you are from heaven?"


    Ziyang two people nodded: "already know some."


    Pang Hao said: "I come from the Tiangong branch. If you want to go back to the outside world, I can arrange the place. The number of people is not a problem."


    It has to be said that Pang Hao has done nothing wrong. The blood of this strange array is strange. He will not be suppressed in the face of the royal family. If he enters the world to experience, his combat power will be further improved, which will be a huge supplement to the underground.


    But Ziyang shook his head helplessly: "this matter will not be considered now, only a little foreign people have exhausted our mind. If we really go to the outside world, we don''t know whether we can survive, but we are satisfied to know that there are our own people in the outside world."


    Pang Hao nodded, but did not insist.


    But still open mouth remind: "no matter when, can contact me, we will shelter here."


    Then he took out a piece of jade and handed it to the other side.


    It has to be said that if the underground government is willing to protect the strange array, there will not be too many security problems in the strange array. The strength of the underground government is unfathomable, and it is difficult to determine how many experts there are.


    Ziyang doesn''t know Pang Hao''s identity, but he still takes over Baoyu. Maybe one day he will be able to use it.


    Jiang Fan showed a smile on his face and said directly: "the forces behind him really have such ability."


    This sentence directly established Pang Hao''s identity, which surprised Ziyang and forced them to look at Pang Hao more.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ziyang said a sentence, then turned over and made a gesture to ask Jiang Fan to come forward.


    Elder then said, "we are not allowed to enter the temple at will. We will help you open the passageway and you can enter by yourself."


    No longer wordy, the two of them took out the Lingbao and injected the Lingli, and the two Lingli together turned into a key, directly into the void.


    Then, a passageway entrance was opened slowly, from which Jiang Fan could feel the breath of the temple and enter it without hesitation.


    After the three disappeared, the entrance was closed.


    Looking at Baoyu in his hand, Ziyang said, "what''s behind that boy? Could it be what adults call hell? Can you really protect us? "


    The elder said seriously: "after everything is over, we will ask three more. It''s about the safety of our strange array. It''s better to be careful. "


    "If you can, it''s good for some guardians with good qualifications to experience in the outside world and broaden their horizons."


    When the elder heard this proposal, he nodded directly. He also thought that it was a good way to stay in the strange array world. It was like watching the sky from a well. It would be a good year for some talents to go out and have a look.


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan had come to the temple again, but they felt the same pressure as last time.


    The array here is interwoven and solemn.


    Xiao AI appears beside Jiang Fan at this time. She can feel the power of the array here. Of course, she won''t waste this opportunity.


    "Young master, let''s get in!"


    Pang Hao picked his eyebrows and then whispered to Yu Xiao: "Hello! You always have a beautiful woman beside your man. Aren''t you jealous? "


    Before Yuxiao gets angry, Pang Hao follows Jiang Fan decisively, and then warmly greets Xiao AI. Unfortunately, he is closed. At this time, Xiao AI''s attention is completely on the surrounding array, as if he didn''t see him.


    And Jiang Fan directly took her into the temple, the exquisite array hanging on both sides, emitting different breath.


    Compared with the last time I came here, Jiang Fan''s array has been strengthened. This time I will definitely gain more.


    He said: "I''m going to stay in this corridor for a while. You can go to those three elders to see if they can ask for inheritance. They should recognize our identity. If you are in trouble, you can call me at any time. I have a way to take you away."Yu Xiao nodded: "you should be careful, after all, this is someone else''s array."


    They walked forward. The array here was like a letter from heaven to them. It was worthless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    Xiao AI looks forward to it and observes it carefully from the first one.


    These arrays are from simple to complex. For Xiao AI, they can be remembered at a glance.


    The array here is obviously used to teach the descendants. Although it seems ordinary, many strange tricks are actually based on these simple arrays.


    Both Jiang Fan and Xiao AI can see something different from Jiuhuang''s current array, which benefits them a lot.


    In the chapter of array, Jiang fan can vaguely feel that there is a super array recorded in it. Unfortunately, he can''t tell it from his current state. Maybe he needs to reach a certain height in the array.


    Yu Xiao and Pang Hao are a little nervous at this time. They have to face three mysterious existence. Although Jiang Fan reassures them, that vigilance is hard to disappear.


    Soon the old man''s voice came from a distance.


    "I didn''t expect you to come again."


    Pang Hao said: "Three Seniors, these guys sent us here this time."


    The old man said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. We''ve all known about you. Come here."


    After hearing this, Pang Hao and his wife were relieved and moved on.


    When they saw the three elders, their position was no different from that of the last time, and their breath was almost the same as that of the last time.


    They said in the same voice: "see you, master!"


    "I didn''t expect that you''d done so much for such a while. We have seen the battle at the entrance. It''s very good. It seems that the Terran outside has developed well. "


    The appearance of the gods is almost the same as that of human beings. When the blood is not stimulated, the spirit tattoo will not appear. Even if these three people have extraordinary vision, it is difficult to distinguish your identity from her.


    "Does hell still exist?" An old man asked.


    Pang Hao nodded: "of course there is. I come from hell. I also know the past and present life of this strange array, so I don''t hesitate to help."


    "We guessed right. Some of you are from hell, but it''s a pity that our world is hard to improve. Although the way of heaven is still complete, it can''t compare with the vast world, let alone Jiuhuang. Many young people with good qualifications are trapped here, wasting their blood and talent. Can any of you three open the entrance ban


    Pang Hao said: "yes, but we don''t know how much it will cost. Do you have any idea? "


    "If you can, I want you to take three people out. Let them join the underworld and be sheltered by the underworld. I think all three of them may grow up in the future. "


    Hearing this, Pang Hao was delighted: "it''s no problem. They have Dongtian Lingbao. It''s easy to take three people out."


    Yu Xiao frowns. This guy is really at a loss. At this time, he even thinks about how to help the local government recruit experts.


    However, the three elders were very happy to hear this: "Dongtian Lingbao? It seems that you guys have different identities. Such treasures are rare. But since we can take people out, we''ll discuss with Ziyang and tell you who to take away. "


    Pang Hao nodded: "three elders, don''t worry, our prefecture won''t treat the Terran badly."


    The old man showed satisfaction on his face and stroked his beard: "very good. With your words, we have to inherit them for you. I believe it will be good for you to compensate you for the inheritance you didn''t get last time. "


    "Thank you, master!"


    Everything goes well. They move to their respective positions and accept the inheritance.


    They sit with their knees crossed, and the array around them runs. Their spiritual power gathers, absorbs the spiritual power around them, and injects it into the array. They quickly absorb it and turn it into their own use.


    Seeing that they began to inherit, the three elders turned their eyes to the distance. They could see that Jiang Fan and a woman were looking at the array on both sides, very seriously.


    "Why! How could it be two? When I came in before, I only sensed three talent pairs. "


    "No breath! That girl doesn''t seem to be human. I can''t even feel her vitality. "


    The three elders were all surprised and couldn''t believe the figure.


    "It''s not spiritual cultivation, it''s not life, but it already has a form. It should be something. If it continues to grow up, it may turn into life. She is studying array. Is it a form of spiritual cultivation?"


    When they reached this conclusion, the three people''s eyes were startled.


    "The spirit of the array turns into form, isn''t that..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by the old man next to him: "don''t talk nonsense, it may not be the spirit of the array."


    Although his mouth said so, his eyes beat. It can be seen that he also felt that the girl was a smart figure.


    This is the strange array world. They have a very high level of research on Dao, and their inheritance has a lot to do with Dao.


    Among the three of them, they are all masters of array Taoism. They know very well what kind of array can give birth to the spirit of array, and how difficult it is to transform the spirit of array into form. The reason is very simple. Jiang fan doesn''t have the breath of array. It can be seen that the array that gave birth to the spirit of array is not here. It''s not far from becoming a monk if they can get rid of the array It''s too late.They always respect the way of array. Many monks have been practicing the way of array since they were young. They know the power of the way very well. That''s why they are so surprised.


    Jiang Fan and Xiao AI don''t care about this. They continue to watch the array one by one.


    At least for Jiang Fan, these maps are more useful than the general inheritance, which has a very high level of promotion for his array, as well as for Xiao AI.


    On their side, they seriously realized and concentrated, but the speed of Enlightenment was very fast, and they kept almost the same speed.


    There is no news from Yuxiao and them all the time, which shows that the three elders didn''t embarrass them, so Jiang fan doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    Jiang Fan''s breath was not weak, with a smile on his face: "this strange array has a unique style, which is almost completely different from your Wan Yuan array. How do you feel? "


    Xiao AI nodded: "it''s very helpful for me. Although I already know something about it at the entrance, I can fully understand the simplicity and complexity of the array here. It''s very enlightening and beneficial to my growth. Thank you for bringing me here."


    Jiang Fandao: "this is the most orthodox lineage of heaven palace. Your old master has the same posture as heaven, but after all, it is only a person''s research, but here is not the essence of the master of many generations."


    Hearing this, Xiao AI shook his head: "no, there are obviously many things missing here. Although the array seems to be from simple to complex, which is similar to the inheritance of the Dao, careful observation shows that there is a lack of part of the array, and it is the real key. I think those should be the secrets of not spreading. It''s a pity that we can''t see them. "


    This can see the gap between her and Jiang Fan. Judging from Jiang Fan''s current vision, he can''t see what is missing here at all. Instead, he feels very fluent.


    "It''s not all here? Can you see that? "


    Xiao AI said with a smile: "of course, I can see that if I change to an external array, I can even simulate the general operation mode of the next array, but the array here is not the same as what I know, so I can''t deduce it. Maybe if I have time to understand it."


    Jiang Fan said: "then you should understand these as soon as possible, and try to find a way for those missing arrays. Anyway, I didn''t intend to leave this strange array world so soon."


    They stop talking and continue to understand.


    The two are getting closer and closer, and the three old men''s eyes are flashing, staring at Xiao AI.


    Obviously, they are more interested in Xiao AI than Jiang Fan.


    Even with Jiang Fan''s experience in his last performance, they are more interested in Xiao AI now.


    When the last array was finished, Jiang Fan looked at the three old men and said, "see you."


    He saw that Yu Xiao and his wife were accepting the inheritance, and the corners of their mouths were rising. It was the most important thing for them to get the benefits.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again and bring us so many surprises. You can reverse the entrance array and merge the entrance. This kind of power is not what ordinary monks can do."


    Although they have been unable to leave here, they can feel what happened at the entrance.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I''m not alone. I need help to do it."


    The old man nodded, and then his eyes fell on Xiao AI behind Jiang Fan: "are you talking about this girl?"


    Xiao AI looked at them in a daze and frowned: "your body is engraved with an array, and you use the power of the array to maintain your life. This can be regarded as an alternative way to live a long life. The array of the heavenly palace really deserves its reputation. "


    Of course, Jiang fan can see this, but he doesn''t see it from the array, but from the vitality they radiate.


    The old man in the middle looked at Xiao AI and said calmly, "this girl is lifeless and can''t feel your breath. I dare to ask your identity. I can''t see many lives."


    Jiang fan is very clear that these three old guys have already seen Xiao AI''s identity, and he doesn''t intend to hide it. He just slows down to this side. Because of this, he doesn''t want these three people to disturb him.


    "She''s a spirit, so you can''t feel her breath," he said


    As soon as these words came out, Jiang Fan saw the three old men''s eyes beating, obviously surprised. Although they forbeared to keep their expressions unchanged, they still didn''t escape from his eyes.


    "The array is smart! This kind of existence can be accepted by you. Your boy''s luck is really good. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s just fate. The three elders are flattered."


    Xiao AI nodded to them, and then went directly to Jiang Fan, ready to enter the sea of Qi to have a rest.


    At this time, the three said in one voice: "wait a minute!"


    These changes make Jiang Fan frown slightly. He is afraid that the three people will change their faces at this time. If they are stiff, he wants to save Pang Hao. There is no hope for them.


    Jiang Fan said, "what else can I do for you


    "Don''t worry. Let the child leave. Don''t worry. We have no malice. It''s just that someone wants to see you. "


    Hearing this, he didn''t understand. He didn''t know anyone here. Who would want to see them?


    Is there anyone else who can enter here besides elder and Ziyang?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    But Jiang Fan later reaction, the other side said is not to see him, but to see Xiao AI.


    Before Jiang Fan could speak more, he heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind.


    But Jiang fan can only hear the footsteps, but can''t feel the power of life. He has the breath of nature. If he can''t feel the breath, how strong is he?


    He turned his head and looked in the direction of the footsteps, but his brow was raised because he saw a middle-aged man coming.


    He was dressed in a robe, which was inlaid with exquisite gems. However, Jiang Fan and his wife both knew very well that the formation of the gems was very complicated, and at first glance they were dazzled.


    However, Jiang fan can conclude at a glance that this person is not a living creature, and the breath is very similar to Xiao AI.


    "The spirit of the array?" Jiang Fan frowned.


    Xiao AI''s eyes jumped, and then the same array appeared on her body. Although the array was different, it was also mysterious and not easy to understand.


    It can be seen that when the spirits meet, they don''t want to show weakness.


    "Nice to meet you here, little ones."


    He took the lead to speak, with a smile on his face, but only looked at Jiang Fan, more attention focused on Xiao AI.


    Xiao AI''s voice sounded in Jiang Fan''s mind: "this is an old monster. From the breath point of view, it was born much earlier than me."


    Jiang Fan responded: "is there a threat?"


    "Yes! But when I enter the childe''s atmosphere, he can''t help me. From the level of life alone, I am better than him


    See Jiang Fan two people didn''t speak, that work properly the corner of the mouth to rise, direct way: "you don''t need to worry, I won''t embarrass you."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Jiang Fan: "it''s a pity that the blood of Jiuhuang is very thin. It seems that the great change of Jiuhuang heaven and earth has affected something."


    Jiang Fan said: "after the heavenly palace, the world has destroyed the civilization of Jiuhuang several times. Now the law of Jiuhuang is not complete, and it is not as powerful as it used to be."


    Hearing this, the three elders were silent, and the spirit also looked in the eyes, and then said: "I didn''t expect that Jiuhuang had been reduced to the point of incomplete rules, which is hateful for foreigners."


    But speaking of this, he looked at Xiao AI: "you are made by the human race?"


    Little AI nodded: "the old master is gifted and gifted. He is a civilized array wizard in Jiuhuang."


    "I don''t deny that, but you are very powerful. As an array spirit, you can break away from the array that gave you birth. Is it your old master''s reason or your own reason?"


    Speaking of this, his eyes lit up, it can be seen that he is very interested in this issue.


    After the formation of spiritual consciousness, the spirit of the array will soon be similar to that of the living beings. Especially when they come into contact with human beings, their desire will become stronger and stronger.


    Who wants to be stuck in one place all his life?


    Although he is smiling, Jiang Fan sees some expectation in his eyes. Maybe he wants to go out to experience and see the world like Xiao AI.


    He was born far more than Xiao AI. Because of this, he wanted to know how Xiao AI could follow Jiang Fan.


    Maybe it will also be an opportunity for him to leave here.


    But Xiaoai eyebrows a pick: "with you? How can I tell you? "


    Jiang fan knows little AI very well. It''s not a loser. She''s not afraid of being suppressed by other arrays. She''s also very arrogant. Jiang fan doesn''t like to embarrass her about what she doesn''t want.


    You know, she was willing to follow Jiang Fan to leave, otherwise this guy controlled the array of ten thousand yuan, even ten Jiang Fan would be blasted to pieces.


    At that time, Jiang Fan still remembers the red killing array that harvested life in the world of ten thousand array. It''s hard to guess the power of Xiao AI. It''s very powerful.


    The three elders frowned, but they didn''t speak. It can be seen that the position of the spirit was the highest here.


    "Interesting little fellow! But I can also understand that you are afraid that if I go ahead and get the right way, it will affect the fate and finally hinder your ability to break through. "


    The middle-aged man''s mouth rose as if everything was in his expectation.


    What he said is right. The spirit of the array will influence the way of heaven after it gains the Tao, which has a great influence on the later spirit of the array.


    But Xiao AI said, "my life level is above you. Why should I care about your ability?"


    "Oh? Don''t you care? Do you care about these things? "


    The middle-aged man waved his hand, and the next moment there was a light on the top of the temple, and the array emerged one by one, which was much more complicated than the array they had seen before.


    But the array was fleeting and disappeared.


    Xiao AI frowned, because these arrays are the key ones she told Jiang Fan before, which are of great help to her array way.


    When the other side releases it, it can be seen that he and AI know the role of those.


    With a smile on his face, he is not afraid that Xiao AI will not bite. In fact, he also wants to see Xiao AI''s array. Unfortunately, Xiao AI''s array is not here.


    And Jiang Fan from her expression at this time to see, know that this Ni son has begun to hesitate, visible has moved the heart."If it doesn''t matter, tell him." Jiang Fan spoke.


    AI nodded, then looked at each other: "it''s OK to tell you, but I''ll see the array first, and then I''ll tell you. If you don''t agree, forget it. "


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man laughed: "I''m not afraid of you running away. There is a disgusting smell on this kid. He has restraint on the array. In addition, your understanding of the array can indeed crack many arrays. But this temple is not comparable to those ordinary arrays. I promise you will regret it before you escape. "


    "I''ll keep my word. I''ll never break my promise," said AI


    The middle-aged man nodded and didn''t say any more. He directly summoned those tricks to let them have a panoramic view.


    Jiang fan doesn''t want to waste his time. This array is also very important to him. To improve the Dao chapter of the array, he also needs to understand different arrays, which will be of great benefit to him in the future.


    Little AI said nothing, staring at the array above.


    She was very careful and not in a hurry, but she was in a good mood.


    When Yu Xiao and Pang Hao wake up from the inheritance, they are stunned to see the situation outside. Obviously, they didn''t expect that there are more people here. Their breath is so mysterious that they can''t feel it.


    But seeing the state of Jiang Fan at this time, they didn''t disturb and stood quietly waiting for Jiang Fan to come back.


    ¡­¡­


    In the strange array world, some royal families have been hidden for a long time. They need to live and wait for the secret to open next time before they can escape from the heaven.


    Some royal families gather together through the mark, with their realm, several people unite together, the combat power is super strong, one or two guardians have no way to take them.


    This group of people are constantly wandering, there is no law to speak of, they just want to save their lives, divided into several groups, in the secret kept running.


    The ancestral temple sent people around to encircle and arrest them. Unfortunately, these royal families are like loach.


    Fortunately, they have done nothing destructive to the Terran. They hardly show up.


    But these days, the elder and Ziyang went to yaolu several times. They can clearly feel that the breath of the elder is improving every day.


    Although the healing time is not short, it is the biggest gain to save his life and cultivation. The three elders can also afford the loss. What''s more, after the healing, he believes that his strength will become stronger.


    On the whole, the opening of the strange array did not really bring much loss.


    The stability of the human race is the only requirement of the ancestral temple.


    And in that temple, Jiang Fan and his disciples realized for three days before they stopped.


    Xiao AI''s speed is a little faster, and Jiang fan is close behind.


    The middle-aged man was a little surprised, because he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan had such a fast speed of enlightenment.


    Maybe some talents can help to break the array, but the power of breaking the array can''t be compared with the ability of understanding the array. He thought Jiang Fan relied on Xiao AI and the special breath to break the array, but now, Jiang Fan obviously has more than that ability.


    "It seems that I underestimate you!"


    Jiang Fan didn''t respond and didn''t need to explain anything.


    His eyes fell on Xiao AI: "you have seen the array, can you tell me now? You said you would not break your promise. "


    Xiao AI said with a smile: "don''t worry. I mean what I say. It''s not difficult for you to get out of the array, but it''s very difficult for you."


    This is ambiguous, the middle-aged man did not answer, but continue to look at her, waiting for her next words.


    "First of all, there must be a monk who is strong enough to break your array. Then this person also needs to have enough physical strength and a condition that he must have. This person can''t understand the way of heaven, that is, he must be a monk below the divine platform. If you meet these three points, you can recognize the Lord and break away from the array and always accompany the person."


    Speaking of this, Xiao AI said with a smile: "that is to say, you need to find a super talent, or a talent who breaks the battle. Only in this way can we leave. But you can''t ask for such a monk, and you can only wait slowly. "


    Hearing these demands, the three old men were all stunned to break the spirit array? That''s almost impossible.


    Not to mention the possibility of the monks below the Shentai realm, the first point is almost impossible.


    Middle aged people are not surprised: "so it is! The first point is not a problem. Don''t talk about my array. If you don''t want to, your array will never be broken by a kid who takes life. However, as long as a little bit of water, it is not difficult to be cracked. It''s hard for the monks below Shentai to crack it, and the physical body can bear my spiritual power! "


    Xiao AI said with a smile: "you are not confused! I''ve told you how to do it. If you can find such a monk, it depends on your luck. "


    The middle-aged man looked at her with a smile, and she felt something was wrong.


    The middle-aged man said, "hard to find? It''s really hard to find at ordinary times, but in this extraordinary period, isn''t there one to send to the door? "


    With that, he looked directly at Jiang Fan, his eyes full of expectation.Jiang Fan didn''t expect that this guy would think of him. He still vaguely remembers the situation when he met Xiao AI. He didn''t expect that he broke the battle because Xiao AI let go the water.


    But in front of him, Jiang Fan felt a little scared, and he didn''t feel the same about Xiao AI.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    Maybe it''s because he''s afraid of this place, or maybe this spirit has been born for a long time, so it doesn''t feel comfortable.


    Xiao AI''s face changed and frowned: "don''t try to make my son''s idea."


    "It''s not up to you."


    With that, he looked at Jiang Fan and said, "what do you think of my proposal?"


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to speak, Xiao AI directly blocks Jiang Fan.


    "Don''t embarrass my son. Do you know how much damage it will do if we attach our array to people at the same time? Do you want him to die? "


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "how can it be? What''s good for me if he''s dead? What''s more, he is the blood of Jiuhuang. I won''t embarrass him, but the choice is in his hands. You should know how much you will gain if you can get my loyalty. Even if you are replaced, it may be a good choice


    Speaking of this, his eyes are shining. Obviously, he has helped Jiang Fan think a lot of things. He is also looking forward to it. He hopes Jiang Fan has ambition. Only in this way can Jiang Fan give up Xiao AI and choose him.


    Little AI Leng next, obviously didn''t expect the other party to say so, but how can she give in at this time?


    "You want to replace me? Do you have that ability? What if you were born a few civilizations before me? Not necessarily better than me


    Middle aged people are not nervous, calm way: "want to try?"


    "I''ll be afraid of you?"


    The next second, the middle-aged man waved his hand, and the two disappeared at the same time, leaving the monks with a look of surprise.


    No one thought that they would leave without consulting Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan didn''t even say a word.


    At this time, Pang Hao was the first to think back: "what''s the matter? Who''s that guy? "


    Yuxiao said: "the spirit of array! Otherwise why replace Jiang Fan''s spirit? But that guy has a strong breath. "


    Jiang Fan just said: "because this is his home, if in the WAN Zhenyuan, Xiao AI is not much weaker than him."


    His eyes twinkle and he recalls the adverse array he saw in Wan Chanyuan. He doesn''t worry about Xiao AI. As long as she wants, she can go back to Jiang Fan at any time, and the spirit can''t help it.


    At this time, one of the three elders said, "Jiang Fan, right?"


    Jiang Fan turned around and nodded: "what''s the matter, elder?"


    "Can you talk about it alone?"


    After hearing this, Pang Hao and Yu Xiao walked towards the distance with great interest.


    Jiang Fan was the only one left, and the old man said, "can the spirit walk with you? Can it really be done? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "you have seen it. Can you take a look at their situation? You three are all in the array. You should have a way. "


    The old man nodded, but his eyes twinkled, as if he had nothing to say.


    Jiang fan can vaguely sense what the other party is thinking and understand what they are worried about.


    The old man''s spiritual power fluctuates in front of him, and then the picture appears in front of Jiang Fan.


    I saw Xiao AI and the spirit standing apart in the air, and all kinds of array constantly flashed in front of him. The array collided with each other, tearing the air around him. It was amazing.


    However, Jiang Fan found that although they were almost tied, their array styles were completely different. Xiao AI''s array was solid and stable, and he made a late strike.


    And the middle-aged man''s array, as if endless attack half, one after another, sharp.


    Jiang Fan''s vision of array is far beyond what he used to. He can feel the difference and gap between them. It has to be said that the array spirit means here are amazing. All of them are attack means. If it''s not for Xiao AI''s array, it''s hard to resist.


    Neither of them gave in and concentrated.


    But Xiaoai''s expression is more dignified, and the middle-aged man''s eyes are confident, and the corners of his mouth rise.


    Jiang Fan occasionally glanced at the two. The three old men were dignified and obviously worried about something. Looking at Jiang Fan watching the fight between the spirits, he wanted to say nothing.


    Two hours later, AI gradually fell into the downwind, obviously still weak. Of course, the spirit born in the Tiangong period was extremely powerful.


    Jiang fan knows that when he gets here, it''s almost divided. It''s no good for Xiao AI to keep on.


    "Come back!" Jiang Fan spoke.


    The next moment, AI''s whole body trembles, then his body becomes empty, and finally disappears into the array.


    The middle-aged man then appeared in front of Jiang Fan with a smile on his face and said, "I think you should see the situation in the array. How do you feel?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s worthy of Tiangong killing array. The attack power is amazing and admirable."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "you have eyes. Do you want to think about giving up that little guy? With me by your side, I guarantee that your combat power will be improved by several percent, which is not what that little guy can bring you. "


    Jiang Fan was very calm. Youyou said, "you are really better at attacking. Unfortunately, I am a human being, and I have to think more about it than you. I can''t replace Xiao AI with you, and you can''t leave the strange array. "Jiang Fan''s voice fell, and the middle-aged man''s eyes jumped.


    Without waiting for him to open his mouth, Jiang Fan had already said: "Xiao AI and I left the abyss, Da Zhen was taken away by me, and finally I used that array to decorate the mountain gate. If I break your array and you want to leave with me, then the strange array world will be reduced to a place of experience for foreigners. At that time, the human beings in the ten thousand array world will lose their protection. What are the masters in the ancestral temple in front of the world? "


    "Maybe I can leave with you and leave the array here. Since she can do it, I can do it, of course. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "you may be able to do it. If you can''t, this strange array will be completely destroyed. AI himself, no worries. You can''t. You''re responsible for these people. "


    Jiang Fan''s words made the three elders silent, because they were worried about this.


    Before I wanted to talk to Jiang Fan alone, I also wanted to hear Jiang Fan''s ideas. I hope Jiang fan can think about the strange array world. Although they are all dead, they are very clear about what this big array represents to the strange array world.


    But they also have to respect the spirit of the array, so they want to talk and stop, and they don''t say it.


    Jiang fan is not just a young man. He thinks very clearly about the influence that will appear.


    The Spirit said, "I know your worry. But you worry too much. Look back! "


    Jiang Fan was puzzled and turned around, but there were only three old men behind him.


    Chen Ling then said: "these three people were all the talents of Chen Dao. They have been inherited and promoted here. They have made a lot of contributions to the strange array world. When they are in their twilight, I bring them here to nourish their vitality with the power of the array, so that they can achieve another kind of eternal life. As long as the array is still in operation, the three of them will never die. Now they can only control 30% of the array''s power. I can give them control and let them control the array 100%. If you need it in the future, you can come here and take the array. I think you should understand what that means. "


    It is impossible to say that Jiang fan is not interested. How powerful is this array? What kind of effect will it have if it''s arranged in Tiange with Xiaoai''s array?


    Xiao AI''s voice rang out in Jiang Fan''s mind: "young master, he is very strong. Those three can really take his place for a while. If you give up on me, I won''t be angry


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "silly girl, who do you think I am? I won''t give up on you. "


    Xiao AI doesn''t say much anymore. After the previous competition, she finds that she is not the opponent of the old monster. Although her old master has the ability to fight against heaven, it''s a pity that she was born a little too soon.


    The middle-aged man looked at Jiang Fan with expectation in his eyes.


    Jiang Fan looked at the three old men with a look of doubt in their eyes. They didn''t expect that Dazhen could stay in the strange array world and be controlled by them. If so, it doesn''t matter whether the spirit of the array would stay in the strange array world.


    "Three, what do you think?" Jiang Fan spoke.


    The old man, who wanted to talk but stopped, now his eyes became firm: "if adults want to leave with you, of course we won''t stop them. But the strange array world needs to be guarded. Please leave the killing array in the strange array world. "


    The spirit of the array said with a smile: "don''t worry. After you get the control of the array, the number of times you use the array will be greatly increased. Only for a period of time, the array needs to supplement its own spiritual power, and you can''t mobilize it at that stage, but it''s enough for you to deal with foreign experts."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Jiang Fan again: "the worries of the strange array world have been solved. Now it''s time for you to choose."


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s too tempting to get your loyalty."


    Hearing this, the spirit was ecstatic. He had been waiting here for too many years.


    But Jiang Fan''s next words made him smile: "but I won''t give up on AI! "


    "What does that mean?" The spirit asked.


    At this time, Jiang Fan asked Xiao AI: "Xiao AI, I''m going to try to crack Da Zhen. In this way, I can feel everything about the killing array. I think it will be of great benefit to you. If my physical strength can''t bear another soul attachment, I have a way to save my life. You don''t have to worry about me. Have you had a good rest? "


    Hearing this, Xiao AI was overjoyed: "will you take me out?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s not to take you out, it''s to cooperate with you. I want you to fully feel the killing. Since he wants to release water, we''ll push the boat with the current. But if I can bear the array spirit attached to the body, will it affect you? "


    AI hesitated, then hesitated and complained: "I may fall out of favor!"


    Jiang Fan did not have a good way: "do you think I would like a beautiful girl or a greasy uncle?"


    Xiao AI laughed and said, "I know you are good to me. I don''t need to rest. After all, I don''t need to break the battle. You can start any time. "


    Jiang Fan returns to reality, the middle-aged man stares at him, obviously waiting for his answer.


    "I''m willing to give it a try. My body should be able to resist the pressure of the two spirits. If I can, I''ll take you away. "The spirit thought that Jiang Fan was going to give up on him. Hearing this, he was relieved with a smile on his face.


    "Are you serious? You can rest assured that I will never embarrass you. Come with me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    I saw the spirit cut through the space, and then entered it first.


    Jiang Fan followed and disappeared in the temple.


    Pang Hao two people run back, they have found that Jiang Fan''s breath disappeared.


    "What about people?"


    The old man said: "I''ve been taken away by adults for trial. You can wait here or leave ahead of time. You decide for yourself."


    Two people look at each other, rain Xiao mouth: "we''d better stay here and wait."


    Then he looked at the old man again: "is Jiang Fan not in danger?"


    The old man said: "we don''t know, but according to the adult''s words, there should be no life in danger. If he succeeds, there will be great benefits for him. "


    Pang Hao looked envious: "where did this guy get his luck? It''s unreasonable that good things happen one after another. "


    Yuxiao did not speak, but she and Pang Hao thought the same, follow Jiang Fan, as if it is really easier to get inheritance.


    Besides, he can accomplish many things according to Jiang Fan''s wishes.


    She also has a high spirit, but when she is with Jiang Fan, her light seems to be completely blocked, which is completely different from her usual situation.


    They stay here, and the three elders don''t limit them and let them do whatever they want.


    On the other side, Jiang Fan was already in a bloody atmosphere. Jiang Fan could feel the blood boiling and was full of fighting spirit, as if he was in the middle of the battlefield.


    The Spirit said: "in those days, the foreign people attacked on a large scale. In this array, I lost more than 900 Tiangong masters in Shentai. The damage of the foreign people was about three times that of the Tiangong masters. The breath you can feel is what the war left behind. That level of master, the power of blood is amazing, even after so many years, it is difficult to dissipate


    In a simple sentence, Jiang Fan was shocked. How strong was that era? This is the number of Shentai masters. And this array is just a battle circle, there are other battle circles, more experts exist, that battle is almost unimaginable.


    Jiang fan forced his breath to calm down.


    "It''s time to start."


    The middle-aged man''s voice rang out: "you can start at any time. You are already in the big array. I have closed all attack arrays. If you can''t break the defense array, I can only wait for the real predestined ones to take me away."


    His words have been very clear, reminding Jiang fan that this array will not cause too much harm to him, he can rest assured to show his ability to break the array.


    Xiao AI has already been ready. She is more looking forward to the break than Jiang Fan. In this way, she can have a more direct contact with the key of the battle. For her, it is absolutely a huge harvest.


    Jiang Fan sits with his knees crossed. His divine consciousness condenses and operates his special spiritual power. The Taoist chapter of the array also unfolds and infuses the breath into Jiang Fan''s body.


    When everything is ready, Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness will be injected into the array.


    The cyclone appeared around Jiang Fan and then poured into the ground and into the array.


    At the next moment, I immediately feel that the array is resisting the injection of his spiritual power. Even if the spirit releases water, it must abide by some rules. This array is powerful enough and has strong self-protection ability.


    However, for Jiang Fan now, all this is really nothing. Breaking through this spiritual power, his divine sense instantly injected into the array.


    At the same time, Xiao AI follows Jiang Fan''s spiritual power into the array. Xiao AI doesn''t have much reaction, but Jiang fan is shocked.


    With Jiang Fan''s divine sense, he felt like a boat in the sea, very small.


    That array of lines is more amazing, extending in all directions, so that Jiang Fan could not choose which direction to perceive.


    The breath of each array is different and dazzling, which makes it difficult for him to distinguish.


    "Calm down, young master!"


    Xiao AI''s voice rings out to remind Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan calmed down slowly. He was affected by the strong sense of war. He had to concentrate.


    After he regained his mind, Jiang Fan began to carefully distinguish the arrays covered by these lines, looking for the line connecting them.


    Although there are various arrays of breath interference, but Jiang Fan or gradually distinguish the differences between these arrays, and that is not obvious running line, mixed in, looming.


    "That''s it!"


    Divine consciousness and spiritual power burst out instantly, Jiang Fan locked the line, and Xiao AI entered it.


    Jiang Fan felt as if he was in the middle of the Milky way at this time. The stars were shining all over the sky. The number of arrays was like silver sand jade beads, scattered in this huge array.


    "Young master, you didn''t choose much. Give me some time to break this battle."


    Of course, Xiao AI wants to stay in this array for a long time, so the more benefits she gets.


    Jiang fan is absorbed in the array at this time. He is not in a hurry to break the array. Because of the Dao chapter of the array, he also needs to feel the strange array, which can make his understanding speed faster, which is also of great benefit to him.This array won''t attack him at this time. It''s the best chance to comprehend. How can Jiang Fan let go of such an opportunity?


    Xiao AI is following Jiang Fan''s spiritual power in the array at this time. If she dares to release her own breath, she will be killed by the big array. Although she is an array spirit, she is also likely to be wiped out in this array. At that time, she will no longer exist.


    However, with the protection of Jiang Fan''s spiritual power, Xiao AI can almost completely hide in the array.


    From the perspective of array, really big array is extremely detailed, and it''s higher than Xiao AI''s array. Maybe that''s why Xiao AI''s ability is not as good as his.


    Jiang Fan changed his breath through the special way of spiritual power operation, and became almost the same as the breath of the array. Because of this change, the spiritual power became completely the same as the array.


    He just wants to crack the array now, not by his fighting power. Otherwise, even the fighting power of Shentai will not be broken.


    With Jiang Fan''s understanding of the array and the help of Xiao AI, it is not impossible for him to crack the array.


    As time goes by, Jiang Fan finds out the route of the main array among the countless arrays, which is becoming more and more clear in his mind.


    The array is constantly running. Jiang fan can feel the change of the breath. As long as the array is fully displayed, he can find the eye of the array, and then try to break it.


    ¡­¡­


    One wait is seven days.


    Pang Hao and Yu Xiao are not in a hurry. These days, they have asked the three about the array.


    Although they don''t have much talent against Dao, it doesn''t do any harm for them to master some array related methods, which will improve their ability to break in the future.


    Perhaps because of Jiang Fan, the three old men also asked questions and answered them, and even told them some tips and special opinions. They also benefited a lot.


    Ziyang they have not come, as if to forget the things here.


    After listening, Yuxiao will understand it carefully, while Pang Hao is more direct and asks for the array directly, asking the three of you to give him some array to protect his life.


    Although they can''t leave the temple, each of them has a lot of good things. For these array masters, the number of battle flags on them is not too small.


    Because they already know Pang Hao''s identity, and they also want Pang Hao, so they are not stingy. If they give Pang Hao several array flags with good quality, they will surely be of great use at the critical moment.


    At this time, the nihilistic land has already been noisy.


    No one dared to challenge dange for many years, but now he is challenged by a human teenager.


    The secret place opened suddenly closed, and the life and death of the three kings of Shentai realm were uncertain.


    The animal tide arrived as scheduled, causing a large number of casualties again.


    After the animal tide, Dan Pavilion offers a reward to find all the news of the Terran youth who follows the deities. Unfortunately, the youth seems to disappear, even Yuxiao has no news.


    Outside the entrance of the strange array, there were a large number of monks of all nationalities, including some experts. After all, this time the secret place was closed suddenly, and many talented disciples of the royal family were trapped in it. I don''t know what''s going on inside now.


    They also want to know the situation in the first time when they come here, hoping that the secret will be opened again, and then they can go in and save people.


    Unfortunately, they have been waiting here for a long time, and there is still no news.


    "The situation is not good. The breath of our genius has disappeared, and the lamp of life and soul has gone out. It seems that it is more or less dangerous."


    "Our situation is almost the same, but I heard that the breath of the grey blood clan is still there, and their disciples should still be alive. We didn''t know the situation inside, so we didn''t explain it when we went back. Wait a minute. Maybe it will open again soon, and we can figure out what''s going on inside. "


    Several experts gathered together and talked about what they knew. Unfortunately, there are few foreigners who can really feel the breath. Most of them have been killed in the strange array world.


    Dange stronghold.


    Three day rank pharmacists gathered in front of a hospital bed with a dignified face.


    In the hospital bed, an old man was in a coma, and his breath was intermittent and unpredictable. It was the old man in Dan Ge who was in trouble with Jiang fan that day.


    "Still not! This toxin is really strange. We tried several ways to treat it, but we couldn''t deal with it. The three of us had no effect. What''s the method of poisoning? What''s the origin of that young man of human race? "


    Another pharmacist said: "no matter what his identity is, if he doesn''t let this guy die, he''s just provoking us. If he can''t cure this man, we''ll lose face."


    The man who didn''t speak all the time had a calm look in his eyes and suggested: "if you don''t take a chance, I''ll try the poison. I think only in this way can you tell the ingredients and effects of the poison most directly. As long as you can find out the materials used by the other party, it won''t be so difficult to crack."


    Hearing this, both of them were surprised."Absolutely not. You can''t have an accident. It''s too dangerous. We have no clue now. We can''t mess about."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    Two Tianjie pharmacists strongly opposed, obviously did not intend to let the pharmacist take risks, which was related to his safety after all.


    Among the dange, the status is distinct and the hierarchy is strict. Pharmacists have a very high position in it, especially the existence of pharmacists above heaven level, whose status is higher than that of the monks in Shentai realm.


    And the guy who wants to test the medicine is still in a high position in the dange, and the two dare not let him risk.


    They are all pharmacists, and they know how to directly sense the toxicity. Unfortunately, they have never seen Jiang Fan''s method before, and they don''t know how to do it.


    "Is there a pharmacist in the void to collect medicine here?"


    "I''m going to send out a signal now. If there are still people here, they should come at the first time. Let''s wait for the news. But the first thing is to find the Terran boy first. "


    "It''s troublesome for the Terran and the protoss to be together. If the protoss intervenes, we can''t help it."


    Hearing this, another pharmacist sneered: "this is a place of nothingness. There are not so many rules. As long as we don''t embarrass Yuxiao, what if we take the Terran by force?"


    Another nodded: "that''s right, it''s true. However, we also sent people back to investigate the identity of the human race. We haven''t heard of any talented pharmacists, even those who are attached to the royal families. Otherwise, we will get the news at the first time. "


    The pharmacist who wanted to test the poison frowned slightly. Looking at the old man on the bed, he said, "let''s put the human affairs aside. The most urgent thing is to cure this man, not to delay time. You all think of a way to see if you can crack the toxin and save people first. If the poison of a people''s clan needs to be sent by Dan Pavilion, then you and I will lose all face. "


    The other two did not speak any more, but focused on the old man and did not study how to deal with Jiang Fan.


    ¡­¡­


    In the killing battle, Jiang Fan''s mouth rose. In just a few days, he had gained a lot.


    Although he is still unable to break the battle, the line of the battle has been engraved in his mind.


    Then through the chapter of Dao and Xiao AI, he finds the eye of the array and the easiest way to break the array. It''s only a matter of time before he wants to break the array.


    He hasn''t been in a hurry. He just gives Xiao AI a chance to grasp the time to understand the array. Even if she can''t understand it, she can get the most benefits from it.


    As for the spirit to see all this in the eyes, he did not come forward to stop, let Xiao AI understand.


    Even if he can''t leave with Jiang Fan in the end, Jiang Fan''s human identity will not change. To help Xiao AI is to help Jiang Fan.


    What he thought was very simple. Bringing the inheritance of this array back to Jiuhuang was also a great contribution to Jiuhuang. After all, it was also the place where he was born.


    This killing array makes Jiang Fan feel as if countless serial arrays are connected together, which is very complicated. However, destroying one of the serial arrays will not have much impact on other arrays. On the contrary, the big array has very strong resilience. Even if a small array is destroyed, it can be quickly repaired with its own strength. If you want to crack it with brute force, you have to break through the array at one go. But this is not what ordinary experts can do. At least the strong at Qiu Tian''s level can''t do it, even if you want to break it with brute force Even the black bull couldn''t do it.


    Xiao AI is very serious. She hasn''t said a few words to Jiang Fan in the past few days. She has spent more time seriously feeling and wandering in the whole array.


    Jiang Fan''s breath has completely changed, just like this array. With the improvement of breath, Jiang Fan''s spiritual power is rapidly accumulating and becoming stronger.


    When Xiao AI returned to Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi 20 days later, she didn''t speak and chose to shut up. She didn''t say anything to Jiang Fan.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s array has been broken by more than 90%. He changes the subtle lines of the array with the breath of the array, so at this time, he can break the array completely with one effort.


    Jiang Fan''s breath is gathered together and surrounded by spiritual power. The whole person seems to be integrated into this world, and his breath is constantly improving.


    Jiang Fan feels that the smell of blood around him is disappearing. Jiang fan knows that the array is getting weaker.


    Half an hour later, Jiang Fan suddenly opened his eyes and gave a low drink.


    Then, the surrounding world changes in an instant, and the array seems to stop running at this moment.


    At the same time, the whole strange array world suddenly has no light in the day, and the whole secret place has fallen into darkness, and everyone is at a loss.


    However, the darkness lasted only half a minute, and then it was replaced by day again, and everything returned to normal, as if everything was just an illusion.


    And in a special space, Jiang Fan sits on the void, and his spiritual power is constantly intertwined. The spirit stands not far away and looks at Jiang Fan in surprise.


    Jiang Fan''s performance these days is in his eyes. If he didn''t help Xiao AI, he would have been successful long ago.


    Although he closed the attack array, it''s not easy for other friars to break the array. Even if the master level friars come here, it''s not necessarily easier than Jiang Fan.Seeing that Jiang Fan slowly regained his strength and slowly opened his eyes, he said: "I''m surprised that there are several kinds of breath on you, an alien breath, which I still remember. But that breath is suppressed by your blood power. It seems that you have another adventure. There''s another breath that makes me feel incredible. It''s related to the Dao of array. It can help you understand my array. I don''t know what that power belongs to. There are several kinds of breath are very pure, have a huge effect on you, it seems that you grow up to now, also got a lot of inheritance, the future is unlimited


    Jiang Fan stood firm and said, "let''s start directly. I''m in the best condition now. If I can''t succeed, you can only stay here and wait for your real predestined friends to come."


    "Good boy! I wish I could leave with you. It''s going to be very interesting


    Speaking of this, he smiles and looks forward to it.


    At the next moment, the spirit body is directly separated and turned into spirit power to cover Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan felt a huge force, as if to tear the body in general, severe pain made him feel extremely unbearable.


    When I got Xiaoai, I didn''t have this feeling, because his body at that time could fully accommodate Xiaoai''s array power.


    And now it''s not just the problem of one plus one. The spirit of the killing array is much more powerful than Xiao AI.


    With the full use of the chapter of Dan Dao, Jiang Fan constantly strengthens and repairs the body. Jiang Fan constantly rushes his new spiritual power to the position of the congenital Dao Guo. Jiang Fan believes that as long as he can activate the congenital Dao Guo, he will be able to hold on.


    After several attempts, congenital Daoguo didn''t disappoint him. He was inspired by the new force and helped Jiang Fan suppress and compress with its power.


    Jiang Fan''s unbearable strength was forced into the seeds by him. He kept gathering together and slowly condensed into a tender leaf, exuding a mysterious atmosphere.


    The spirit was shocked, because he felt that Jiang Fan was a huge whirlpool, constantly absorbing his power.


    Originally, he wanted to take his time. He was afraid that Jiang Fan would not be able to hold on, and he would not be able to bear it in the end, which would hurt his Tao body even more.


    But now, Jiang Fan seems to have unlimited potential.


    "Very well, let''s go, don''t hesitate!"


    The spirit of the array saw the hope and felt very happy. At this time, Jiang Fan showed all his strength to protect his body. The great five elements technique is matchless


    The movement speed of the array was much slower, but just because of this, the spirit body of the array began to become illusory at this time, but his smile was full of joy.


    "Lin Zhan, an old slave, has been loyal to Jiang Fan since then, helping his master and never giving up."


    The voice rang out in Jiang Fan''s mind, very loud. Jiang Fan could feel the formation of a mark in the sea of Qi, and the body began to gradually adapt to that force.


    "Don''t call me master. It''s awkward. One day you will become a monk, and I will let you go. "


    Like Xiao AI, Jiang Fan also gives him a promise.


    Although he didn''t show it, he was ecstatic in his heart. Although he can''t move the killing array in the strange array, what kind of power will it have if it is combined with Xiao AI''s array in the future? It''s hard to imagine.


    He suppressed his inner joy and let his body recover as soon as possible. There was a tender leaf on the fruit of the way of heaven, which showed a strong breath. The grain of the tender leaf was very mysterious, and now Jiang Fan could not understand it.


    At this time, Lin Zhan said: "young master, if you have any questions about the way of battle, you can directly ask the old slave. The old slave must know everything."


    Jiang Fan said: "no problem. I hope you and AI can complement each other. I believe that if you combine your abilities together, it will be good for both of you. And don''t call yourself an old slave. I don''t have so many rules here. In terms of identity, you should still be my elder. "


    "I can''t get used to the current atmosphere. I need to sleep for a while."


    When Jiang Fan heard this, he said: "wait for you. The strange array has not been solved yet. It''s not too late for you to sleep. I don''t know when I will leave here. I may not wait for you to wake up. "


    The spirit floated in front of Jiang Fan. He nodded: "thank you for reminding us to go to the temple first."


    He waved his hand and the passage appeared. Then he led Jiang Fan into it with his spiritual power, and their bodies disappeared in an instant.


    Soon, their figures appeared in the temple.


    Pang Hao is asking for favors from the three elders. He is startled by the sudden appearance of the two.


    But when he saw Jiang Fan, the corner of his mouth Rose: "pass smoothly?"


    Although he didn''t know what trial Jiang Fan was going to accept, in this case, there would be no harm. Looking at the joy in Jiang Fan''s eyes, he knows that Jiang Fan has obviously successfully passed the trial and got the benefits.


    Jiang Fan nodded, but did not say much.


    He can feel Lin Zhan''s breath gradually become weak, so he must solve his problems as soon as possible.


    Lin Zhan came forward and looked at the three elders with a very serious expression.


    "Step forward and do what you want!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    The three elders came forward at the same time, and their faces were also serious. It can be seen that they had thought of what Lin Zhan was going to say.


    Lin Zhan said: "I have made up my mind. I will give you three the way to control the formation. Together, you three can at least exert 80% of the power of the formation, which is enough for you to protect the strange formation."


    "But I hope you understand that if you want to become more powerful, you can''t solve everything by array. Monks need experience and pressure from foreigners to grow up. The existence of array is to deal with those experts who are threatening the array. You must have a good sense of propriety."


    The three men knelt down on one knee and said in one voice, "we will obey your orders."


    Lin Zhan nodded and said nothing more. He knew the nature of these three people very well. Otherwise, he would not trust to give them the battle for the time being.


    A group of spirit power emerged from Lin Zhan. The last one was divided into three parts and flew to the three elders respectively.


    After they got the power, their eyes changed, then they sat cross legged and fell into enlightenment.


    Lin Zhan saw their situation, the whole person also calmed some mood, this just toward Jiang Fan way: "I take you to leave here."


    Jiang Fan nodded, and then did not speak any more. The figures disappeared in the temple.


    Back to the outside world, Lin Zhan disappeared for the first time. Pang Hao immediately asked Jiang Fan, "does that spirit want to leave with you? Why not us? "


    Yu Xiao did not have a good way: "you also have the ability to break the battle."


    Speaking of this, she looked at Jiang Fan, eyebrows slightly PICK: "your body will not be a problem, right? I seem to understand what they said before. You are just in a lethal state. Your physical strength is limited. You can''t go there. Otherwise, your physical body will collapse and there is no medicine to save you. Even if your medicine is very strong, you can''t save yourself. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I still have this assurance. Let''s look around and see what else is worth visiting."


    Pang Hao said: "I have promised the three elders that I will bring some talented disciples here to the world to experience and join the underground. Yuxiao is hard to talk. I don''t think you will refuse me, will you? "


    When Jiang Fan heard this, his eyes lit up: "this is really a good idea! You also know that the blood here comes from the heavenly palace. You don''t care about the suppression of the blood of the royal family. If you can select some talented monks to practice in the underground, there will be a bright future. In addition, the way of the strange array world, I believe that in the future, it will help the local government create a group of experts. "


    Pang Hao nodded and agreed with Jiang Fan.


    Before, he was afraid that Jiang Fan would not help him, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would cooperate like this, and he didn''t have any hesitation at all.


    "You''re reliable. No matter how good the relationship is, it''s useless."


    Yuxiao didn''t care about him, and he didn''t refuse Pang Hao at that time, but if she took a few people to leave, her Dongtian Lingbao couldn''t hold.


    Pang Hao said: "I have to tell this news to a ancestral temple so that they can choose people as soon as possible. We may leave at any time. We don''t have much time to prepare for them."


    Yu Xiao said: "there should not be many of the best heritages left in this strange array. After all, this is the secret place of your people. Let''s leave those heritages to them for experience. We can get a lot of heritages in the void. "


    Jiang Fan had this idea, but now Yu Xiao said it, which saved everyone from embarrassment.


    Pang Hao gave her a thumbs up: "very good, very good! It''s very ideological. "


    Yuxiao said: "I just don''t want to waste time here. I''m afraid that you are used to staying here and don''t rush to leave. Don''t I have to wait here for a long time?"


    Pang Hao got close to Jiang Fan and said in a low voice: "brother Jiang, in my opinion, you can take this girl back to the hell. If this girl can work for the hell, it will be of great significance and show your charm. Why not? "


    Hearing this, Yu Xiao burst out a strong sense of war and rushed to Pang Hao.


    The latter obviously knew that she would do so, turned and ran. Jiang Fan laughed and ran after her.


    Jiang fan is in a good mood. When his body is fully adapted, he will take them to leave the strange array. As Yu Xiao said, the inheritance here belongs to the human race. With their strength, there is no need to compete with their own people. There are so many heritages in the world that they can only look for them.


    The ancestral temple, the chief of Ziyang clan, is still at leisure these days.


    He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would stay in the temple for such a long time.


    When he learned that they were going to the city, Ziyang immediately sent someone to invite them to the ancestral temple.


    This time, Jiang Fan did not refuse. Even Yuxiao followed them into the ancestral temple.


    The elder appears. Jiang Fan follows him to see the situation of the three elders. Yu Xiao gets the token and can go to the library in the ancestral temple. She is also very interested.


    Pang Hao goes to the elder. He needs to tell the elder the situation as soon as possible, and then let him choose some talents as soon as possible.


    Ziyang will comply with the demands of the three adults.


    Yao Lu, Jiang Fan''s sudden appearance makes the bailing pharmacist stupefied, but this time there is no hostility."Here you are! It''s just a good time to see the situation of the three elders. I have been treating according to what you said, and the effect is really good. "


    Jiang Fan nodded, didn''t say much, and went directly to the three elders. The other side didn''t sleep, but looked inside. It can be seen that he can''t wait to get better as soon as possible, and then he put himself into practice, and didn''t want to lie here all the time.


    Jiang Fan didn''t disturb him. Instead, he directly applied his divine consciousness to the position of the heart pulse. At this moment, he felt the degree of recovery of the heart pulse. The natural breath hasn''t dissipated yet. But according to the current speed of recovery, even if he doesn''t use the natural breath to stabilize the injury, he can be cured by the means of Tianjie pharmacist.


    He regained his divine consciousness and said with a smile, "it''s very good. Basically, there is no damage, and it won''t affect his cultivation."


    Hearing this, Bai Ling was relieved. The elder was also in a good mood.


    Jiang fan then said, "can you two leave for a while? I want to talk to the three elders."


    Although they don''t know what Jiang fan is going to do, Jiang fan is the Savior of the three elders and has nothing to worry about.


    When they leave, Jiang Fan sits aside, finds out some fruit and eats it, waiting for the three elders to wake up.


    Ten minutes later, the three elders slowly opened their eyes: "bailing, help me get some pulse water, I want to strengthen the strength of the meridians around xiaqihai, but..."


    Before he finished, he saw a young face, which was Jiang Fan.


    "How did you come back?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "what''s so surprising about this?"


    The three elders calmed down and said with a smile, "I haven''t really appreciated you..."


    Jiang Fan waved his hand: "thank you, you don''t have to. Your injury will be better after a while. Do you have any other plans?"


    The three elders looked at Jiang Fan in doubt, obviously didn''t understand Jiang Fan''s meaning.


    "Do you want to wander in a bigger world? Like the outside world! In this strange circle, no matter how high your achievements are, they will not go far. It is not good for you. That''s where the strong should go. "


    Jiang Fan comes straight to the point and says what he thinks.


    However, he does not intend to let him join the underground. The three elders have enough strength to protect themselves. If they can develop on their own, they can really grow up. If Jiang Fan now has the cultivation of Shentai realm, he doesn''t need anyone''s protection, and he can definitely make Jiaodong difficult for the enemy to deal with.


    Jiang Fan''s words, let three elder Leng next, obviously didn''t expect Jiang Fan to be so direct.


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would have such an idea.


    "Are you going to take me out of the strange array?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "the three elders in the temple asked Pang Hao to take some gifted friars out of the strange array world. With the protection of the underground, they can have a better way to improve outside. The opportunity is proportional to the pressure. You can also choose to join the underground, or do a casual practice. With your strength, you can protect yourself."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan''s eyes changed, and then said seriously: "I have to tell you in advance that in the outside world, the status of the Terran is very low, almost no status, so the world is much more dangerous than the strange array. The Terran is suppressed everywhere, and you are likely to be besieged and killed by several royal experts not long after you leave the strange array!"


    Hearing this, the three elders became very serious: "how strong is the cultivation of Shentai state in the world?"


    "It''s not very strong. It can only be regarded as a master. The reason why the strange array world can last until now is because of the suppression of the law. Foreigners beyond the Shentai realm can''t enter here, and there is also a secret place to protect the killing array. That''s why this is the case. Otherwise civilization would have been gone. "


    In a few words, the three elders held their breath, but then he breathed out: "I''ll leave with you. But I don''t want to join the underworld. I don''t trust it. "


    Jiang Fan said: "the hell can still be trusted. After all, it''s a branch of Tiangong, but how to choose depends on yourself. I just look at your qualifications and don''t want you to be abandoned in this strange array world. That''s why I remind you. As for your injury, I will leave you for treatment and wait for you to recover before you leave, otherwise it will be difficult for you to protect yourself. "


    Hearing this, the three elders were suddenly in a dilemma.


    "But..."


    Jiang Fan knew what he thought: "are you worried about the pharmacist? She will not follow your experience, let her stay here, it will help the strange array world. In addition, the strange array will be opened every time. I will calculate the opening and closing time before I leave and give it to you. Even if there is no me, you can come back here at any time. In addition, the underground government protects the strange array. You can rest assured that the previous tragic situation will not happen again. "


    The three elders calmed down and nodded: "when you are going to leave, let me know in advance, and I will go to meet you."


    With that, he took out a piece of Fu Ling jade and handed it to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan took it and turned to leave. He came to the door and turned to look at the three elders: "don''t say I advised you to leave. Sometimes women are terrible."


    The three elders laughed and said nothing more.


    Until Jiang Fan left, he looked at the direction of the door and exclaimed: "is this really just a little guy? How do you feel like there''s an old monster hidden in his spleen sac? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    Jiang Fan''s state at this time is not like a young man. No wonder the three Presbyterians think so.


    In the first battle of that day, Jiang Fan saw the super talent of the three elders. He really had very good qualifications. He could reach this level at such an age in the strange array world, which shows his ability.


    Although Jiang fan is different from Pang Hao, Jiang Fan will also be happy for the emergence of super experts. If one person can suppress ten thousand ethnic groups, Jiang fan doesn''t mind whether that person is himself or not. At least he doesn''t have to worry about the invasion of crape myrtle by other ethnic groups, so he doesn''t have to worry about people''s death in vain.


    When Jiang fan leaves the room, Bai Ling and the elder are waiting outside the door.


    Bai Ling nodded to Jiang Fan, and then walked into the room. The elder said, "I didn''t treat you well last time. Do you have time this time? Shall we have a drink somewhere? "


    Jiang Fan didn''t refuse, and said, "I''ll trouble you."


    "It''s all small things. You come with me. I can''t bear to drink some good wine at ordinary times!"


    Jiang Fan follows the elder and tells him about Pang Hao''s coming this time.


    The latter was a little surprised after hearing about it, but after thinking about it, he could see the pros and cons clearly. He was also a gifted friar. He was not an ordinary person who could become an expert in the small world of Shentai. They were all very talented. That''s why the elder also knew the shortcomings of the big world of strange array.


    He already knows the existence of the underground, and Pang Hao even sent out an invitation before. Unfortunately, he and the patriarch refused, because they were very clear about the situation of the strange array. The real decision-making power was not in their hands, and they also had to be responsible for those disciples. After all, they could not confirm Pang Hao''s identity.


    But now that the three adults in the temple have spoken, the situation is totally different. At least they recognize Pang Hao''s identity. They don''t know the strength of the underground. However, the power of the external law is more perfect than that of the strange array, and it is more suitable for monks to upgrade their realm.


    "It''s OK to have a few gifted disciples, but you don''t seem to be a monk in the underworld."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I''m not really a monk in the underworld, but at least now the underworld is still trustworthy. They really contribute a lot to mankind in the world."


    The elder nodded: "he should be talking about it with the clan leader now, but who will be sent in the end depends on Ziyang''s decision. After all, it''s not a small matter."


    They came to the elder''s wine cellar, which was decorated with antique colors. It seems that it has been for some years.


    Each wine jar is placed separately, with the year and name marked on it.


    Although they haven''t been opened, they can feel the surge of spiritual power. Even if the wine here is not good, it is definitely a great tonic.


    The elder chooses a jar from it and opens it directly. The fragrance of the wine diffuses around in an instant, making Jiang Fan''s eyes bright.


    "Good wine!"


    The elder said with a smile, "I know the goods! Let''s not get drunk or come back today... "


    Jiang Fan drinks in the wine cellar, Yu Xiao stays in the library, and Pang Hao goes to see Ziyang, both of whom have something to do.


    As for the injury of the three elders, Jiang Fan has made plans. The pills on his body are enough to treat him, not to mention that he is not far away from recovery.


    Until the third day, the elder fell asleep with the wine jar in his arms. Jiang Fan slouched and slowly got up. The wine had little effect on him, and he was never drunk.


    Even so, he was still a little drunk at this time, and the wine cellar was in a mess. When the elder came to his senses, he would repent.


    Jiang Fan did not disturb him and left the cellar.


    After taking out the Fu Ling jade, he finds that Yu Xiao and Yu Xiao are in the same position at this time, which is convenient for him to look for. Without saying much, he goes directly to the direction where they are.


    Pang Hao is a little happy at this time. In recent days, some talented teenagers have been sent to ancestral temples one by one. They are all childish, but their aptitude can make people shine.


    Yu Xiao sees all this in his eyes. These young people of the human race may not be much to the royal family, but they are a lot to the human race. As long as they can grow up, their future is bound to be limitless.


    Pang Hao didn''t come until Jiang Fan came.


    "Brother Jiang, how big is your Dongtian Lingbao? How many friars can I take away? "


    Jiang Fan raised his eyebrows and looked at him: "it''s almost OK. Take some back to see if they can adapt. With the ability of your hell, you can take other talents out the next time the secret world opens. This strange array world also needs its own strength to guard. "


    Pang Hao stretched out two hands: "ten, just ten. What do you think?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "that''s ten. You can choose."


    After that, he looked at these young people in front of him. It was also a flash in front of his eyes. There were really good seedlings among them. Whether they could grow up or not depends on how hard they worked after that.


    Jiang Fan stood aside and did not disturb him. Yu Xiao came over.


    "If we can bring these talented disciples under our command, they will become a good fighting force in the future. Don''t you like it? Isn''t it more than enough to cultivate them with your Dan Dao and array Dao? "Jiang Fan didn''t expect that this girl thought so much.


    "Now that I have problems in self-protection, where can I have time to cultivate them? You flatter me


    Yu Xiao didn''t have a good way: "you have so many experts around you. Do you still care about keeping these young people? As long as you open your mouth, Ziyang will trust you more, and these teenagers will not follow Pang Hao to experience in the underworld. "


    Jiang Fan still shakes his head to refuse the other party''s idea. He doesn''t want to attack Pang Hao. Although he is not as qualified as Qiqi, his style of work is more careful than Qiqi. In the future, he is likely to become a decision maker, and the underground government will protect and cultivate these young people, which is very suitable.


    Jiang fan is more concerned about his promotion at this time. He will eventually return to Jiuhuang, which is his world and the place he wants to protect.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was not moved at all, Yu Xiao was surprised.


    "Don''t you really have any desire?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "as long as it is a creature, there must be desire. What''s the meaning of living without desire? But my desire is not here. "


    Yuxiao said with a smile: "not here? Is it in Jiuhuang? "


    Jiang Fan smiles but does not speak, but his eyes contain joy, as if thinking of something.


    Yu Xiao no longer said much, standing aside, watching Pang Hao choose genius.


    When Pang Hao has selected ten people, Jiang fan is still in no hurry to leave, standing in the same place, waiting for something.


    Pang Hao was a little worried, for fear that the people in the ancestral temple would repent: "brother Jiang! If there''s anything we can''t figure out, let''s go first. There''s no need for us to stay and fight for inheritance in this strange array. "


    Jiang Fan suddenly raised his mouth: "OK, we''ll leave now. You divide these pills for them to take. I want them to have a sleep first. There is a secret in my Dongtian Lingbao. "


    Pang Hao, of course, knows the rules. He takes pills and takes them when they are ready to leave.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared, let Pang Hao and rain Xiao suddenly Leng under, like facing the enemy.


    It''s very strong and stressful.


    But soon, they could see that the man was the three elders who were injured by the Royal experts at the exit that day.


    But at this time, his breath has recovered, and he has lost some weight, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness.


    He looked at Jiang Fan and said in a low voice, "we can leave at any time."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "have you dealt with it all?"


    "I just said that I would shut up for a period of time, repair my body and impact the realm. She would not doubt it. I''ve already discussed with the patriarchs, but I''ll follow your advice and leave with you. "


    Pang Hao was stunned by this, but Jiang Fan nodded, and then gave him a bottle of pills directly, and then sent him to Dongtian Lingbao.


    Pang Hao and the others were stunned.


    "Let''s go!" Jiang Fan takes the lead to leave, goes to the entrance direction, prepares to leave the strange array boundary.


    Pang Hao followed with the ten young people, while Yu Xiao followed with a smile.


    When he came to Jiang Fan, Pang Haolian said, "brother Jiang, you are more powerful than me. I just took their talents out for training. I didn''t expect that you were more powerful, and you abducted other people''s experts directly. How about letting him join the underground? You can rest assured that we will not treat him badly. "


    Both Pang Hao and Yu Xiao have high vision.


    They all see the strangeness and strength of the three elders in their eyes. They are very clear that the strength of the three elders must have a very high room for improvement in the outside world. It is very rare that they will become a great master in the future.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I just pointed out a way for him. Staying in the strange array world really buried his talent. The world is enough for him to improve his realm. If you have the ability to take him back to hell, I don''t mind


    Hearing this, Pang Hao said with a smile: "this is what you said. Don''t go back on it. I can remember it."


    All the way speechless, they took the shortest time to return to the woods. Jiang Fan has a deep memory of the location of the exit, but now that the strange array is closed, he wants to go out and use some means.


    And his Dongtian Lingbao, at this time can be very lively.


    Three elder see so many experts, and this spacious space, is also very surprised, although he heard that Jiang Fan around experts, but did not expect to have so many, and a few people''s strong breath, far more than him.


    "The blood is so pure. It seems that you should wake up the blood of the heavenly palace. You have good qualifications. No wonder Xiaofan will let you go out to experience, which will do you no harm."


    The mouth is red leaves, he looked at three elders, with a bit of curiosity.


    The three elders gradually calmed down and sighed: "he said that there are countless strong people in the world. I didn''t expect that he would teach me a lesson. I''d like to meet you


    Red leaf said with a smile: "don''t be so polite. You are different from us. Xiaofan give you pills to take on time, don''t tangle, when you recover, will send you out. But you have to swallow the secret here. "


    The three elders said with a smile: "you can rest assured about this. I still know the rules. I will go there to heal my wounds without disturbing your rest."With that, he walked directly to the other side of the medicine garden. Now he just wanted to return to his heyday.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    The three elders are not at peace. They are all human experts, and there are no foreigners.


    Jiang Fan has already told him about the status of human beings outside the world. From this we can see how dangerous the world is. There are countless strong people, and his divine realm is not very strong.


    Although there are some problems with the strong people''s breath in this medicine garden, there is nothing wrong with that deep cultivation.


    The area of this Dongtian Lingbao is so large that he can''t imagine it. At the same time, he knows that Jiang Fan''s origin is not simple, but as long as Jiang fan doesn''t have malice, he doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    Outside the cave, Jiang Fan and others returned all the way.


    They knew that a new world was waiting for them and that there was great danger outside. But if the ancestral temple could choose them, it was enough to prove their talent.


    They know very well how powerful the three monks in front of them are. They also look forward to becoming the world''s strongest one day, and then return to this strange array to protect their people.


    Xiao AI is still in the middle of cultivation, and Lin Zhan doesn''t wake up. It''s up to Jiang Fan to break the battle.


    Fortunately, he left a breath at that time. Assimilating the breath of the array can make half the effort.


    According to the previous agreement, Pang Hao took pills for the young people to make them fall into a coma, while Jiang Fan put them into Dongtian Lingbao and took them away at any time.


    This strange array world has brought different gains to the three people. They are all satisfied at this time, especially Jiang Fan.


    However, he is also full of worries. The demon sealed in the Yin Yang forest is very powerful. I don''t know if he will break the seal and leave in the future. At that time, the strange array world will face disaster. I hope the array left by Lin Zhan will be enough to deal with it.


    Jiang fan is very calm, seriously feeling the array of exit, ready to leave at any time.


    Pang Hao and Yuxiao are waiting beside Jiang Fan, ready to leave with Jiang Fan at any time.


    It took only half a day for Jiang Fan to wrap them up with spiritual power, and then they disappeared into the array.


    After a jolt, the three left the passage with a light in front of their eyes.


    But the three were stunned, because dozens of eyes fell on them.


    See the situation in front of Pang Hao, such as facing the enemy, Jiang Fan also frown, some did not expect.


    I saw that there were dozens of foreigners, including many experts. There were several monks in Shentai realm, and none of them was lower than the realm of life changing.


    They also looked at Jiang Fan in surprise. They had been waiting here for a long time, hoping to rescue the genius of the clan. Unfortunately, there was no news at all. The three men appeared at the entrance, apparently just coming out of the secret place.


    "Go Pang Hao drinks low and is ready to run. With so many royal families, he knows that he is not an opponent.


    In the crowd, a royal family said in a high voice: "catch them and ask about the situation inside. We royal family did not come out, but ran out several human beings. They must know what happened inside."


    At this time, Yu Xiao said angrily: "you dare! Who gave you the courage


    Her breath burst out, and the silver lines appeared on her face, which stunned the kings who were ready to start.


    At this time, a purple pupil monk appeared beside her, the one they saved in the secret place.


    When he came out, he saw the royal families in front of him, and yelled: "bastard! How dare you be unreasonable to the royal family? "


    Pang Hao suddenly realized that he had forgotten that there was a royal genius around him. As long as he had her, he didn''t need them to run away.


    "Gods, genius, Yuxiao! How could it be her Someone recognized Yuxiao''s identity.


    Pang Hao was relieved and had a smile on his face. At ordinary times, he is very low-key. Because of his identity, he must always be vigilant and try not to appear in front of so many royal families.


    But this time it''s different. It''s covered with rain, and few people can notice him.


    An old man said: "dare to ask your highness what happened in this secret place? Now what''s going on inside? How are those trapped Royal disciples? "


    "I don''t want to say more about the situation inside. Whether they can come out depends on their ability, but there are few people left. The three heroes have fallen into it. The situation of the Royal friars is not much better. Don''t stop us


    In a few words, it summarized the things in the secret place, but the monks who blocked the way still subconsciously gave way and did not dare to stop them.


    The old man couldn''t accept it, and then said, "Your Highness, can this secret place be opened again?"


    "In a few decades."


    Mouth said so, but this line of people did not return to the left.


    Soon, Yuxiao let the friar of Zitong family leave. This guy escaped from the heaven. He was very happy and grateful, but he was also very witty and didn''t follow.


    Pang Hao couldn''t help laughing: "interesting, interesting. It seems that there are people around. It''s really easy. Those royal families dare not even stop it. "


    "Don''t be happy. When they come back, they will investigate your identity. When are you going to leave? Those young people, I can wake them up at any time. "When Pang Hao heard this, he shook his head again and again: "wait a minute. At least I''ll go to the nearby stockade and find our local people first. Otherwise, I will take them on the road myself, and I will harm them. They don''t have the ability to protect themselves in this nothingness. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry to leave. I''m going with your husband and wife. Although it''s a little like being a light bulb, it''s fun. "


    Yu Xiao picked his eyebrows and looked at him: "why do you talk so much nonsense? You''ve been here for the longest time. Do you know where the stockade is


    Pang Hao said with a smile: "of course I know. It''s only a day''s journey. It''s very good there. We can fix it there."


    As soon as they hit it off, Jiang Fan followed him to the direction of the stockade.


    The entrance and exit had been in turmoil at this time. Obviously, the news brought by Yuxiao was not good.


    "Now what? There''s no reason for the gods to cheat us. This secret place is so terrible. The three heroes are very powerful. They have been wandering in this nihilistic place for so many years, and they have been looking down on us. They didn''t expect that they would break their halberds here and lose their lives. It''s really terrible. "


    "So what? I must take the people back. No one wants to join hands with me to try to break through this secret entrance? "


    After some people suggested, many experts stood up to try.


    These people can feel that the breath of genius in the family has not disappeared, and it must still be in the secret.


    As long as there is a chance of life, they have to try.


    In the largest stockade in the nihilistic land, yaolu is very busy now. Another Tianjie pharmacist comes, dressed in the clothes of dange.


    He has been here for three days, and now he has joined the three people to treat the elderly in the hospital bed. Unfortunately, there is still no way.


    They have tried several methods, but just at the beginning, the old man had a strong rejection, almost out of breath, surprised they interrupted the treatment.


    But to their surprise, as soon as they interrupted the treatment, the old man''s state began to recover slowly, which was very strange.


    They have long found that the old man''s breath is very strange, which is destroyed and repaired at the same time.


    At this time, a big man came in from the door, bowed his head and said: "you adults, I have the news that the human race with Yu Xiao has appeared."


    Several pharmacists face at the same time a joy, the man directly asked: "where are they?"


    "No wonder we haven''t heard from them before. It turns out that they have entered a secret place, which was accidentally closed some time ago. However, they have just appeared and their whereabouts are unknown, but they should be nearby."


    Another pharmacist who advocated catching Jiang Fan said directly: "send someone to the nearby stockade. As long as you see the human, report the news directly, and get our order, you will take him back."


    The pharmacist next to him said, "it''s OK to catch human beings, but we can''t hurt Yuxiao, and we can''t bear the responsibility."


    The head pharmacist frowned slightly: "wait a minute!"


    The big man nodded, "what do you want me to do?"


    "The situation is not clear. You''d better not act rashly."


    The chief pharmacist said directly: "I don''t care what his background is. How can I easily forget to challenge my Dan Pavilion like this? It''s just personal. I don''t believe that the gods will turn against us for a human. Just follow my orders and do it as soon as possible. "


    The big man nodded and backed out.


    The new pharmacist was a little surprised and quickly asked, "is Terran challenging dange? Is this guy''s poison from a human? How can he do such a great job? "


    "We''re not very clear about the specific situation, but how can we not give him a response when you make it clear that you are provocative? Do we really think dange will let him be bullied by human beings? Even if the gods are his backing, he can''t be protected in this nihilistic place. "


    At the other end, Jiang Fan and others enter the stockade in a good mood.


    Although I had been resting for a few days in the ancestral temple of Qichen, it was always someone else''s place.


    The prefecture has a stronghold in this stockade, which is very secret. It doesn''t seem to be different from other businesses. It''s also managed by foreigners.


    Jiang fan is not surprised at this. After all, Qiqi didn''t take him to see the world.


    But this time, Yuxiao didn''t go with her. Instead, she chose another residence. She really didn''t dare to go to the stronghold of the prefecture. The reason is simple. She has to be defensive. Although Pang Hao won''t do anything, other monks in the prefecture can''t do it.


    Jiang Fan wants to keep those young people in the strange circle here. Of course, he wants to follow Pang Hao, so they can only separate temporarily. The stockade is not small. They agreed to meet at the entrance the next day.


    That night, a group of dusty people came into the stockade. They were dressed in the same clothes and were very big.


    There are many ethnic groups in the team, among which there are many experts. The two leaders have the strength of Shentai realm. They are fierce, and where they pass, people''s monks give way one after another, all because of their mark of Nadan Pavilion.


    Jiang Fan''s whereabouts have been exposed since he entered the stockade. This time, these experts are also here for him.A Dan GE''s guard ran to them from a distance, fist to the two experts, then pointed to a direction and whispered something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    Several big men nodded, then walked towards that side.


    Jiang Fan was just about to have a rest when he was disturbed by a sudden knock on the door.


    "Mr. Jiang Fan, the big deal is not good."


    There was a woman''s voice outside the door. Jiang Fan knew that she was in charge of the prefecture. He had met her before.


    Jiang Fan opens the door and looks at her suspiciously. He finds that she has a worried face. He can see what happened.


    On the other side, Pang Hao came running with a black face.


    Jiang Fan said: "what''s the matter? What happened to those boys? "


    He thought something had happened to the genius of the strange circle.


    Pang Hao said solemnly: "they are fine. You are going to be in trouble. You leave quickly through the back door and go to find Yuxiao. When did you offend Dango''s troublemakers? As soon as we enter the stockade, we are targeted. I can''t come out now, or we can''t take this stronghold. "


    Speaking of this Dan Pavilion, Jiang Fan suddenly realized, and immediately remembered the first stockade Yuxiao took him to when he arrived at this nihilistic place.


    He offended the people in Dan Ge and poisoned the old man. But then they met Pang Hao and entered the strange array, so he had already forgotten about it.


    I didn''t expect that the people in the Dan Pavilion hadn''t forgotten that they had just left the strange array world, and they were staring at them and found here.


    "So it''s them? Since they have found this place, they are sure that I am here. If I go through the back door, you can''t keep your stronghold. I''ll inform Qiqi to come. I''d better go through the main door to avoid them breaking in. "


    Hearing these words, Pang Hao was worried: "this is a place of nothingness. Some rules are useless. You''d better avoid them."


    "If there''s no place to avoid, I''ll go out. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine


    With that, he went straight out, not nervous.


    Pang Hao wants to say something, but it''s hard to stop him, because now he can''t help it. There''s no master in the nether world.


    Yu Xiao came to the first time after getting the news, and was surprised to learn that it was Dan Ge.


    Before Jiang Fan went out, he saw two big men walking into the gate. They looked around and finally fell on Jiang Fan.


    "Human boy, come with us!"


    They are very direct. They have already inquired about Jiang Fan''s appearance, so they can''t read it wrong at all.


    Both of them were monks in Shentai. They blocked all the routes and didn''t give Jiang Fan any chance to escape. Their eyes were cold and they obviously didn''t pay attention to Jiang Fan.


    "Is Dan Pavilion such a way of hospitality?" Jiang Fan looks at them with a smile.


    The foreigner was still indifferent: "if you know that we are from dange, don''t resist, or don''t blame me for turning over. You can''t afford to go away at that time. Try your best to cooperate and suffer less."


    If he is in the strange circle, he will directly call those experts to kill them.


    But in this vast world, it''s better not to see those old faces in the hell again.


    What''s more, the Dan Pavilion is very powerful. If these two people are killed, there will be more trouble.


    Although Yuxiao has come to the rescue with the fastest speed, it''s a pity that because of the distance, she can''t come for a while.


    Of course, it''s not wise to fight hard. Jiang Fan also knows what they are going to do with him, so he says with a smile, "don''t be so serious. I''ll just go with you and lead the way ahead."


    These two guys were stunned one after another. Obviously, they didn''t expect Jiang Fan to cooperate like this. In their intelligence, Jiang fan is very arrogant.


    They had already made preparations, but they didn''t show them.


    They turned away from the gate, and Jiang Fan followed them.


    At this time, he heard Pang Hao''s voice: "be careful. If you are in trouble, crush my Fu Ling jade. I will help you."


    In a simple sentence, Jiang Fan pays more attention to Pang Hao, which is worth making friends with.


    The monk of Dan Pavilion outside the door surrounds Jiang Fan in the middle and opens the forbidden air array to prevent Jiang Fan from escaping.


    When the party left, Yuxiao arrived and saw Pang Hao with a sad face.


    "Where is Jiang Fan?"


    Pang Haolian said: "you came earlier. You have been taken away. You can catch up now."


    Yuxiao didn''t say a word, so she turned around and went to the exit of the stockade.


    Although dange is difficult to deal with, she is also a genius of the gods. Even in this nihilistic place, the other party has to give some face.


    Outside the stockade, Yu Xiao was stunned to see the team of Dan Pavilion. She didn''t expect that Dan Pavilion had engaged in such a big battle.


    But she was not afraid, and flew directly to the team. Jiao said, "stop, let my people go. How dare you!"


    The team stopped, watching the air slowly fall, like a fairy girl, with a bit of awe.


    The two foreign people in Shentai, the leader of the group, said: "Your Highness, please get out of the way. Don''t embarrass us. We''re just following orders. ""How dare you arrest the people of the gods? Don''t you really care about the royal family? "


    "Your Highness, I don''t dare to disobey the above orders. I''ve given the death order. I must take this human back. In addition, although our dange is not a royal family, in terms of status, who dares to oppose our dange in the world? "


    These two people are full of confidence. The order they got already mentioned that Yuxiao stopped her. Don''t pay attention to it, just don''t hurt her.


    Jiang Fan sent a message to her: "don''t mess with me, two monks of Shentai, you can''t take me. They have known that you and I are going together for a long time, and they must have made plans when they come here. I''ll just go with them. You can rest assured that I can protect myself. "


    Yuxiao has some knowledge of Jiang Fan''s confidence. At least there are so many experts around Jiang Fan.


    After all, it''s just a place of nothingness. If Jiang fan is caught in the dange headquarters, she may have to worry about it, but it''s just a place of nothingness. There are not many experts in dange. If Jiang Fan wants to leave, she can definitely break out.


    She responded, "then be careful."


    Jiang Fan nodded and said nothing more.


    Yuxiao looks at the team below with cold eyes.


    "Well, I remember today''s event. If my people are missing a hair from you, even if I find dange headquarters, I want you to be buried with me. "


    Throwing down a word, Yu Xiao turns around and leaves, but the killing intention in her eyes makes the monks of Dan pavilion a little surprised.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say anything in the team. He really wanted to see the strength of Dan Ge pharmacist at that time. With the old man''s wild words, Jiang Fan would teach him a lesson, but Dan Ge seemed to be getting better.


    After the team left, Yuxiao looked at the direction of Jiang Fan''s departure, and then directly followed. She was still a little worried. If Jiang Fan wanted to retreat, it would be better for her to support him.


    What''s more, with her, those guys are not embarrassed by Jiang Fan.


    Feeling the smell of rain Xiao, Jiang Fan looked at her with a smile, obviously understood her idea, the corner of his mouth rose, no longer said.


    Those friars in Dan Pavilion didn''t care. They didn''t have the right to stop them. They didn''t dare to embarrass Jiang Fan. They had nothing to say all the way. It took only two days to come to the biggest stockade and went straight in.


    Yuxiao also went to find a shop to live in. The status of the God clan is very high in the world. Because of this, even here, she will be well cared for.


    Jiang Fan followed the team to the stronghold of Dan Pavilion.


    When I first entered the stockade, the message of elixir had already been sent back in the chapter of Dan Dao. Now some elixirs of good quality are gathered together, and that should be where the medicine house of Dan Ge is.


    Soon after, the destination confirmed his guess.


    The friars stayed outside, and the two foreigners in the Shentai area went inside and asked Jiang Fan to wait outside. Because of the forbidden air formation, they were not afraid of Jiang fan running away.


    Soon, a master came out and whispered to Jiang Fan, "come in with me."


    Jiang fan is still very cooperative. He really hopes to communicate with all kinds of pharmacists. Even if he is not as good as his pharmacists, he will have some unique opinions on the method of medicine and Dan Dao. He can become an ordinary pharmacist.


    Entering the medicine room, Jiang Fan looks at the layout here, which is much better than the one he went to before, and the quality of the materials in the medicine cabinet is also much higher.


    The whole building is not very big. A few minutes later, it came to a closed door. From the smell, there is a pharmacy.


    "Some pharmacists are waiting for you in there. Show some respect, human beings."


    He opened the door and let Jiang Fan go in.


    The smell of Dan medicine is so strong that the temperature here is several degrees higher than that outside.


    Several figures around the hospital bed in the diagnosis, feel Jiang Fan''s breath, have got up, turned his head toward this side.


    They are all of different races, and their breath is also different. But Jiang fan can feel the flame in their bodies, and each of them has a different fire, and his realm is not weak.


    "Human, who are you?" The chief pharmacist asked calmly.


    "You sent for me and asked who I was?"


    Jiang Fan looks at them with a smile and sweeps the old man on the bed. He is still in the same condition as he was when he poisoned him. There is no way for the pharmacist to solve this problem these days.


    Besides, none of these pharmacists has reached the Shentai realm, so Jiang Fan really doesn''t worry about their turn. If people outside don''t help, he can kill these pharmacists.


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, the pharmacist next to him looked angry and yelled: "son of a bitch, what''s the matter here? You are just a human friar. You dare to challenge me, dange. I think you are looking for death. "


    Jiang fan is still calm: "provocation? I just want to compete. It''s a pity that you really don''t have the ability. You can''t even solve such a small toxin. It''s a good skill to monopolize the market and cheat people at a high price. It''s a pity that the Dan Dao medicine law is a little poor. "


    Speaking of this, he looked at the pharmacist with a smile: "his temper is even worse."


    No one thought that Jiang Fan still had such an attitude. Now that he is here, he is still talking and laughing. What''s the strength of this boy?However, Jiang Fan''s words are also heartbreaking. They are the pharmacists of Dan Pavilion. They are proud of the Dan way of medicine, but they are ridiculed by a younger generation.


    If they succeed in detoxification, they may retort, but now the old man''s life and death are uncertain, and his state is no different from before, which makes the atmosphere a little embarrassed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    Someone''s going to break the mood.


    A pharmacist said: "how can we not crack this poison? It''s just a little interesting. I just want to find out. Will you, a human being, defeat our heaven level pharmacist? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it seems that Tianjie pharmacist is very powerful, but if he can''t solve it, he can''t solve it. Otherwise, you don''t have to invite me here, but your way of inviting people is not very friendly. Is that the way of treating guests in dange? "


    The first man heard this, his face showed a little smile, his eyes and other people are not the same, not so much hostility, looking at Jiang Fan with some interest.


    "I don''t know where you come from, but you are really interesting. Who is your master? We haven''t heard of Dan Dao masters among the Terrans. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it doesn''t necessarily need to be taught. It''s impossible to know the change of Dan Dao. Even if the teacher comes from the same school, what''s the matter? The pursuit of others will eventually encounter bottlenecks. As for the poison, you can''t get rid of it. Maybe you can find some stronger pharmacists. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan fiddled with his fingers, and then said: "by the way, if that arrogant old man doesn''t detoxify, he can still live for 19 days, and then it''s useless even if the great Luo fairy comes."


    Jiang Fan''s intention to do this is very obvious. He is very clear about the time, and obviously knows the poison very well.


    The pharmacist at the head said with a smile: "it seems that you really have the heart to remember so clearly for such a long time. Since I brought you here, it''s time to talk about the poison. Let''s detoxify him first. We''ll talk about other things later. "


    Jiang Fan looked at each other in surprise: "detoxification? I can''t believe that you dange will care about the life and death of a little man. "


    "Dange has the rules of dange. As long as we work for dange, we will certainly go to the enclosure. If you join dange, you will get the same treatment, but you are not friendly for the first time."


    The other party is obviously interested in soliciting, but there is a premise that Jiang Fan needs to bow his head. With his present posture, Dan Ge is impossible to let him join.


    Jiang Fan smiles: "isn''t Dan Pavilion invincible to pharmacists? Does a little poison need to be solved by outsiders? It''s really disappointing. "


    Jiang Fan''s original intention is to fight. Unfortunately, the pharmacists of Dan Pavilion can''t get into his eyes.


    "It''s just detoxification. In fact, it''s not without solution. It just takes some effort. I''ll test the poison with my body and it can be cracked in two days. Do you believe it? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I believe that if the Tianjie pharmacist doesn''t even have this ability, he will abandon the way of Dan."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan sent out a flame of gas, straight to the public.


    The ability to control fire is very important to pharmacists, even the most important part. The ability to control fire also directly affects the quality and success rate of Dan medicine.


    Now these people are oppressing him as Dan Pavilion. Unfortunately, they are also pharmacists. They respect the power of Dan Dao in pharmacists.


    Feeling the power, the faces of these people changed.


    At the same time, they summoned a strange fire to respond. Unfortunately, in addition to the chief pharmacist, the other three were forced to extinguish the strange fire as soon as it appeared. The chief pharmacist was surprised and looked at Jiang Fan. The strange fire in his hand was constantly swaying and might be extinguished at any time.


    They can''t believe it, because Jiang Fan''s realm is just a lethal realm. According to the truth, it''s hard to become a heaven level pharmacist even if he steps into the extreme realm. What''s more, how can there be such a young Tianjie pharmacist? Even the sage son of dange may not have such qualification.


    But where does the powerful power of fire come from?


    Jiang Fan took a step forward. At the next moment, the abnormal fire in the head pharmacist''s hand went out instantly. Jiang Fan was full of momentum and looked at them with a smile.


    "It''s just ordinary. It''s really disappointing. In addition, the old man lying on his back is rude and even more daring to threaten me. Isn''t it beneath his dignity not to teach him a lesson? "


    The hostile pharmacist frowned and said, "is that why you provoked my dange?"


    Jiang Fan raised his eyebrows: "provocative? I always thought it was just a duel. Isn''t Dan pavilion the place to speak in Dan''s way? "


    Since entering this room, Jiang Fan has always maintained his present state, completely ignoring the strength and state of these people, and has always maintained absolute self-confidence.


    What he said was really questioned by the friar. They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would take Dan Dao as a test directly. The pharmacists really have such unwritten rules.


    Jiang Fan''s mouth rose and walked towards these people step by step. There was an air mass in his hand. The air mass rotated and absorbed the spiritual power around him. At last, it turned into a pill made of spiritual power, and then flew to the lying old man.


    Four people did not stop, watching the pill fall into the old man''s mouth, the next moment, the old man''s breath began to shrink, as if in the rapid loss of life.


    The four of them have been staring at the old man to see what effect it will have.


    The elixir disappeared, and the spirit power covered the whole body. The declining breath suddenly stopped, and then began to replenish the breath to the sea of Qi and the whole body.


    The old man, who had been unconscious for a long time, suddenly opened his eyes and looked frightened.During this period of time, he did not know how many times he walked around the gate of hell. Every time he thought he was going to die, he would be saved by another force.


    This kind of torture made him nearly collapse, but as a pharmacist, he couldn''t help himself and didn''t know how to recover his strength.


    At this time, he was shocked by the return of divine consciousness to Lingtai, and his consciousness recovered completely. He even couldn''t believe it, as if it was just a dream.


    Exhale -


    inhale -


    he took a deep breath and calmed down. This feeling is very real, and he is really sober.


    "Alive?" He asked subconsciously, but his voice was hoarse and lost some voice.


    The four pharmacists frowned, and they didn''t even feel what was contained in the magic power and how they helped him to detoxify.


    The four directly surrounded the old man and injected spiritual power and divine consciousness into his body to check his physical condition.


    At this time, they found that the old man''s body was being repaired. Although the speed was not slow, there was no problem in saving his life. They could not understand such means.


    "You How did you do that? "


    "It''s just a simple mixture of poisonous herbs. If you try the medicine yourself, you''ll soon find the secret. But it seems that your courage is a little bit smaller, and you are interfered by the surface of the medicine effect. "


    Jiang fan is not polite. Even if these people come from dange, they have no influence on him. He also abides by that rule. Dandao is respected.


    If Dan Dao is stronger than Jiang Fan, Jiang Fan will definitely bow his head and call him the elder to show his admiration.


    When the old man heard Jiang Fan''s voice, his eyes suddenly widened, and he struggled from the bed.


    "It''s him! It''s him! Several adults, even he wanted to publish our prescription and poison villains, which almost killed me. "


    It''s a pity that no one responded to him. The four people''s eyes fell on Jiang Fan. They couldn''t imagine how such a young human could reach such a pharmacist''s level.


    The hostile pharmacist frowned slightly at this time, because even if he wanted to communicate with Jiang Fan at this time. For pharmacists, the meaning is totally different.


    What''s more, the leading pharmacists have already expressed their intention of soliciting, and they will not lose face.


    "What''s your name?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "can you change your name! Jiang Fan


    At this time, a big man came in from the door. He was stunned to see the situation inside. Then his eyes fell on Jiang Fan with deep meaning.


    But he didn''t stop. He went straight to the pharmacist and said something in his ear.


    After hearing this, the pharmacist at the head was surprised and his eyes beat.


    Dahan then exits the room, and the room is quiet.


    Four pharmacists said: "I didn''t expect that this human boy has such ability in Dan Dao. What should we do now? Do you really want to capture it? "


    "If you can attract success, it will be a great success in the future."


    "It''s a pity that this guy is a human, but his provocation to our Dan pavilion has been spread out. Let''s forget it, our Dan Pavilion will lose face. In my opinion, it''s better to grasp first and then try to find a way


    The chief pharmacist didn''t speak all the time, and his face was very calm. He didn''t send a voice, but looked at Jiang Fan with a smile.


    "Pharmacist Jiang Fan! I didn''t expect that the news of this nihilistic place was so blocked that there was no news of the Terran genius who stirred up the storm outside. It really surprised us


    The other three were puzzled, but they didn''t interrupt.


    Jiang Fan also understood that the man who had just come in should have brought some of his news here.


    The pharmacist then said: "not inferior to the Royal talent and blood, but also became the son-in-law of the gods, and married Yuxiao. I really envy others."


    When the other three heard this, they were obviously very upset. They never dreamed that the young man beside Yuxiao was not a servant, but her man.


    They don''t care if they only deal with the people under the protection of the gods, but if they deal with the son-in-law of the gods, the situation is totally different.


    The hostile pharmacist was sweating. Fortunately, he didn''t act rashly just now, otherwise he would be in great trouble.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it seems that the news of Dan Pavilion is not very well-informed?"


    A pharmacist quickly opened his mouth and said with a smile: "it''s not that he''s not smart, but he didn''t expect that the Terran genius with royal qualification is still a powerful pharmacist."


    Then he turned and pulled the old man out of bed and pushed him forward.


    "What are you looking at? How dare you offend the son-in-law of the gods? I don''t know how to live or die! Thank you for not killing me? "


    These pharmacists are really old monsters. They are very tactful. They almost make a choice in an instant to let the old man stand up. They don''t have to lose face and find a step for them.


    Although the old man hasn''t recovered yet, he doesn''t understand the meaning of several adults.


    He went straight to his knees and kowtowed bitterly."More Thank you for sparing my life! The villain has no eyes and doesn''t know the real dragon. Thank you for your help... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    Jiang Fan did not look at him. He looked at the pharmacists and clapped his hands.


    "Dan Pavilion is really powerful. It really makes me look at it with new eyes."


    The pharmacist''s face did not change: "pharmacist Jiang Fan, we are just telling the truth. However, it''s not proper for you to disclose the prescription of our Dan pavilion? "


    "Have I seen your dange prescription? Since it''s not the prescription you gave me, why should I make it public? It''s not a secret. It''s just a kind of elixir on a rotten street. It''s not worth mentioning. "


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was so contemptuous of their pills, the pharmacist at the head said, "it''s not worth mentioning? It took us a lot of time to prepare this pill. You said that danfang was not disclosed to you by our people? "


    "Disclosure? Does that kind of low-end pill also need a prescription? "


    With that, Jiang Fan looked to the side. There were several medicine bottles, in which were some refined finished pills.


    Jiang Fan stretched out his hand toward the other side, and several medicine bottles flew to Jiang Fan''s side. Then the medicine bottles were smashed, and several kinds of pills appeared in front of Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan grabs some and crushes them in an instant. The pill turns into powder, which makes several pharmacists frown.


    It''s an elixir of the earth level. It''s valuable. Although it''s nothing to them, it''s not proper to waste it like this.


    Jiang Fan''s mouth went up and said with a smile: "this pill is much better than those inferior pills. It should be your secret pill. There are tianloucao, jiupinxueshen and baigouteng in it..."


    Jiang Fan said more than 20 kinds of materials in one breath. At the end, the pharmacists'' faces were gloomy.


    This elixir is one of the secret medicines of the Dan Pavilion. Although it''s only the elixir of the earth level, the prescription can only be obtained by reaching the realm of the pharmacists of the heaven level. As for the legend, it''s absolutely impossible. They all swore when they got the prescription.


    But Jiang Fan poured out the names of all the materials in one breath, and none of them was bad, which really made them not think of.


    "Where did you get the prescription?" The pharmacist asked with a frown.


    Jiang Fan did not answer, and then crushed the second pill. As before, he spoke out all the materials in the pill, without hesitation.


    The more he said, the more frightened the monks were.


    This time, without waiting for Jiang Fan to crush the third pill, the chief pharmacist interrupted Jiang Fan.


    "Enough."


    Jiang Fan stopped, looked at the pharmacists with a smile, and said with a smile, "it''s not necessary to have a prescription. This pill is the best prescription. I just want to remind you that in terms of Dan Dao, Dan Ge may not be the strongest, and don''t provoke me. Next time you invite me, be polite. "


    With that, Jiang Fan turned and walked towards the door, ready to leave.


    After opening the door, two big men are guarding outside. Seeing that Jiang fan is going to leave, they hesitate. Finally, they let Jiang Fan go.


    They already know Jiang Fan''s identity. No wonder Yuxiao insisted at that time and followed him all the way here for fear that something might happen to Jiang Fan.


    The pharmacists were in the same place, still thinking about Jiang Fangang''s words, but they never recovered.


    When Jiang Fan swaggered away from the medicine house, they regained their consciousness. Looking at the fragments of the medicine bottle on the ground, they felt a little unreal.


    "Does he really tell the recipe of the secret medicine only by virtue of the elixir?" One person breaks the silence.


    The chief pharmacist nodded: "it seems that it can''t be wrong. This kind of prescription can''t be spread to the outside world."


    "Can a pharmacist really do it? What''s his age? It''s just an individual youth. How can Dan Dao reach this level? If so, where does he come from? Isn''t the pharmacist behind him more terrifying? "


    After thinking about it, the pharmacist looked at the direction Jiang Fan left, and his eyes changed.


    "Check! I want all the information about this young man. I''m going back to dange now. "


    "We haven''t been back for some time. We just went back to see the situation. There is such a strange kid in this Terran. I also want to know whether there is a Terran with such qualifications."


    The pharmacist, who had not spoken for a long time, said: "if everything is true, it''s too terrible. It''s worth recruiting by the top management. You know, there are several pills in the treasure house of Dan Pavilion. They are all... "


    He didn''t finish, but everyone else knew what he was going to say.


    Several people looked at the chief pharmacist, their eyes full of expectation: "adult, if he has no problem with his identity, he should recruit as soon as possible. If he can take it for his own use, then the adult''s status will rise all the way. Don''t forget us at that time."


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving yaolu, Jiang Fan goes straight to Yuxiao''s direction.


    He did not expect that things should be so smoothly resolved.


    "It seems that the identity of the son-in-law of the gods is really useful."


    Just arrived at the inn, Yu Xiao found Jiang Fan, surprised: "are you ok?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "do you think I have something to do? That group of people were polite, and they also found out my identity. The son-in-law of the gods, they didn''t dare to embarrass me. "


    Yuxiao was relieved. They didn''t find out by themselves. Even if she said it, the other side would never believe that a human would become the son-in-law of the gods.Even Qiu Tian, the great demon God, was not favored by the women of the gods, let alone a young man of the human race.


    "They won''t make trouble again, will they?"


    Jiang Fan nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Will you trouble us again for a while and a half. Even if you want to find me, I''m afraid you''ll have to use the eight lift sedan next time. "


    He is absolutely confident in his own means. First, he says that he has reached a very high level of Dan Dao, and then he is familiar with the world''s materials with Dan Dao, so that Jiang Fan''s resolution has already reached the level of terror.


    If you take out a Tianjie pill, it may take some time for Jiang Fan to distinguish it.


    The higher the level of pills, the more difficult it is to distinguish, but for Jiang Fan, it''s enough to fool those day level pharmacists.


    Yuxiao originally planned to wait for Jiang Fan here for a few days, but she didn''t expect Jiang Fan to get out of trouble in such a short time. She had many plans, but now she doesn''t want to stay.


    "Since it''s all right, let''s leave. Don''t delay. Let''s go to those two places as soon as possible."


    Jiang Fan looked at him in surprise: "it seems that you already have plans."


    Yu Xiao nodded: "because I didn''t have enough help, I didn''t dare to step into two dangerous places. With your help this time, of course I''ll go and have a look. Do you dare to come with me?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "give up your life to accompany the beauty."


    With a sweet smile, Yu Xiao turns to leave and takes Jiang Fan to leave the stockade.


    Friar dange watched them leave the stockade and then returned.


    No one to follow, rain Xiao called out the imperial air Lingbao, with Jiang Fan directly fly up, quickly disappeared in the sky.


    He is worthy of being a gifted disciple of the spirit clan. His spirit treasure is of high quality. His flying speed is much faster than their flying speed, and he consumes little spirit power.


    As for the dangerous place Yuxiao said, he didn''t make it clear to him, but according to Yuxiao''s vision, the place he chose would not be too bad.


    Pang Hao had bad luck this time. He couldn''t take him this time because he didn''t have a colleague.


    Pang Hao sent someone here to inquire about Jiang Fan''s situation. When he learned that Jiang Fan left safely, he was also relieved. First, he arranged for his subordinates to take those Terran talents back to the underground and give them to the high level. Then he set out on his own and continued to experience in this nihilistic place.


    As for the strange array world, the entrance is still under siege. Unfortunately, with the strength of these monks, how can they break the great array against heaven?


    After more than ten days of attack, there was no change at the entrance, which completely killed these Royal friars.


    Some friars left, leaving only some of their subordinates here to wait for news. They must go back as soon as possible to report the situation here, otherwise it will be difficult for them to explain clearly later.


    Half a month later, Yu Xiao and Jiang Fan come to a deserted field.


    From time to time, you can see some demons wandering here, powerful.


    As early as a few days ago, Jiang Fan didn''t see another monk. Obviously, every few people came here.


    Looking at the boundless wilderness, Yu Xiao said: "I was chased here by a group of bastards, and ran into that dangerous place. Although it''s not a secret place, my intuition tells me that there must be a treasure there. It was with the help of that force that I got out of trouble. I didn''t dare to go deep because it was full of arrays. I didn''t have much experience in breaking the array, so I didn''t come all the time. But I know your skills, so I have to go here. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that geniuses of the gods would be hunted down. Who is so bold?"


    Yu Xiao looked depressed and shrugged: "I don''t know. Those people can''t see their faces. They all wear masks. They don''t know what kind of power they are. I suspected that it was the underground government before, but after investigation, it was not the appearance of the underground government, it should be other organizations. The world is too big. There are too many undisclosed ethnic forces hidden in it. There must be some brave people. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was a little surprised. It seems that the world is more chaotic than he imagined.


    Yuxiao is obviously very sure of her destination and has never stopped all the way.


    Her eyes are looking forward. In the evening, she controls Lingbao''s slow decline.


    "It''s almost there. It''s about kilometers away. But it''s strange here. If you fly, you''ll never get there. "


    Jiang Fan looked around, his eyes purple, nodded: "there is a maze here, will interfere with the void, flight certainly can not reach."


    With that, he felt the two spirits in the sea of Qi. Xiao AI was still practicing, but Lin Zhan didn''t respond at all. He was still sleeping.


    Yuxiao walked in front, and Jiang Fan quickly followed.


    Dao chapter has been used to assist Jiang Fan to perceive the surrounding array.


    This maze is not very powerful. It only interferes with the sky and has little influence on the ground.


    According to the memory of that year, Yu Xiao took Jiang Fan all the way forward and said, "Jiang Fan, how did you make friends with my aunt?"


    "I have to thank Qiu Tian. If he wasn''t strong enough to make Xiao yue''er out of the seal, I wouldn''t have a chance to make friends with her. Last time I went to the realm of gods, I was most afraid of meeting Qiu Tian. Let him recognize me. I''m really dead. "


    "is the invasion of Jiuhuang really so terrible?" She frowned slightly.Mention this, Jiang Fan expression becomes a little helpless, calm way: "a few civilizations are destroyed, do you know what it stands for? Only a small number of people can survive until a new civilization is born. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    Yuxiao is silent. Even if she has never experienced it, how tragic it is for a civilization to be destroyed.


    Jiang Fan sighed: "strength is respected."


    But at the next moment, Jiang Fan''s eyes were bright: "but everything will turn. In those days, the heavenly palace ruled all walks of life for so many years, but it was not the scene of collapse in the end. It''s up to people. "


    Yu Xiao nodded: "I''ll help you then."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you can not participate. I don''t want to put you in a dilemma. "


    Yu Xiao smiles and doesn''t answer this question, but she obviously has plans.


    At this time, Jiang Fan felt the changes of the surrounding atmosphere, and the magic power crisscrossed in front of him.


    "Wait a minute," he said


    Yu Xiao stopped and looked around doubtfully: "there is still a distance from that dangerous place. What do you find?"


    Jiang Fan nodded and pointed to the front: "the array has started here, but it''s not the place of inheritance. I think it''s more like a sealed place. Did you rush in last time?"


    Yuxiao said: "because I was chased and killed, I was forced to break into here. Later, the gang chased and chased, and the people disappeared."


    Jiang Fan suddenly realized: "that''s right. You''re lucky."


    Yu Xiao obviously doesn''t understand Jiang Fan''s meaning.


    He picked up a stone from the ground and threw it in front of him.


    About 20 meters later, the stone seemed to hit a mass of liquid, and then disappeared.


    Jiang fan then said: "the spirit power is intermittent. It''s the brilliant part of this array. If you are not careful, you may bump into it. I don''t know where the spirit power will take people, but it''s definitely not a good thing. The most peripheral array is just a defensive array."


    After hearing this, Yu Xiao couldn''t believe it: "do you mean I''ve been through this defensive array?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "yes, it is. But don''t worry. Compared with the array of strange array, the array here is much weaker. "


    Yuxiao did a please clean up, motioned Jiang Fan to go, Jiang Fan did not refuse, at this time he is really more suitable for exploring.


    Jiang fan can see the magic power of the array passing through the line. Many arrays are intertwined. The speed is very fast. If he is not careful, he will be swept by the magic power.


    This also makes Jiang Fan sigh again about Yu Xiao''s luck. Without knowing it, he can safely get in and out of here. His luck is really amazing.


    Jiang Fan pulled the rain Xiao, in the Lingli group break through the interval, the speed is not slow.


    To Jiang Fan, Yuxiao now also very trust, follow Jiang Fan behind, never leave.


    When breaking through this defensive array, Yu Xiao''s eyes lit up: "here it is."


    Jiang fan stops and looks ahead. There is a strange smell here, which makes the divine sense unable to penetrate. The dangerous place in Yuxiao''s mouth is also here.


    There is a combination array here, but Jiang Fan has another view on it. This dangerous place is not disturbed by this array. This array looks more like a gate to prevent outsiders from entering.


    Jiang Fan opened his mouth and said, "how much have you cracked this array?"


    After thinking about it, Yu Xiao said directly, "maybe two, I didn''t dare to continue. The smell inside puts a lot of pressure on me. "


    "All right. I''ll take care of breaking the battle. You can protect the Dharma for me. I don''t know what''s sealed here. "


    Rain Xiao way: "you are at ease break the battle, the others to me."


    Jiang Fan nods and injects the spiritual power into it. But this time, Jiang fan is very careful, because he can feel the difference here. He doesn''t know what is sealed here, and he can''t find out if the sealed thing is out of trouble. It''s good to be careful.


    The array is not complicated. Jiang Fan''s mind is integrated into it, constantly searching for the array eyes and cracking them one by one.


    It''s not slow, but it doesn''t touch the breath outside the array. It''s strange. It''s too late to feel it carefully after breaking the array.


    Yuxiao has been sensing the changes of the surrounding atmosphere. About an hour later, Jiang Fan suddenly gets up, grabs her hand and leads her directly into the array.


    "So soon?"


    "This array is not very difficult. It''s not the eye of the seal. It''s just the periphery of the seal. Let''s get into it as soon as possible. I think you''ve found a good place."


    Jiang Fan has obviously felt something. He quickens his pace and completely envelops the smell of rain.


    When they stepped out of the array, they were surprised by the scene. There was a huge Canyon in front of them, and here was the entrance.


    There are only two roads, either forward, into the canyon, or backward, away from the seal.


    Two people come here to make a profit. How can they retreat at this time?


    They went straight into the canyon without any hesitation.


    Jiang Fan''s breath gathered around, feeling the breath of the surrounding array, but found that after entering the valley, the breath of the array completely disappeared.


    "It''s a little interesting. It seems that the area of this force is amazing. We have to be careful. God knows what will jump out."As soon as Jiang Fan''s voice fell, Yu Xiao''s face changed. He looked forward and frowned.


    Following her eyes, Jiang Fan was surprised to find that there were many figures in the canyon. They stood in a row, very neat, and stopped Jiang Fan.


    These people have different costumes and races. Some are several meters tall, others are less than one meter tall.


    Jiang fan is to see a few guys with masks, and rain Xiao said before chasing her people dressed the same.


    However, these people did not move, as if they did not care about their appearance, which surprised Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan face with vigilant color, directly find out a pill, and then into medicine toward those people covered in the past.


    Rain Xiao low voice way: "do you want to be careful?"


    Jiang Fan said: "I''ve been careful enough. As long as they have life, I can feel it for sure. "


    To the naked eye, these people are no different from the living creatures, but when the medicine reaches them, it has no effect or even any influence. It can be seen that these things have lost their lives.


    "It seems that these guys should be the unfortunate ones who were accidentally sucked in by that array. If you''re not lucky, you''ll probably stand in it and guard the canyon. "


    Rain Xiao heard this, some fear, she did not expect here is so dangerous.


    "If you want to move on, you have to go through them, right?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "that''s right. But this time I''ll take the lead. If anything goes wrong, just follow me


    Two people no longer talk, Jiang Fan walked in front, toward the direction of the group of people.


    The closer he got to Jiang Fan, the more frightened he was, because he could still feel the breath of these guys. It was not like a guy with no life could have.


    "Be careful!" Jiang Fan did not forget to remind.


    The Youming fire in the palm of Jiang Fan''s hand has appeared, and it can break out at any time. For Jiang Fan, in the face of the unknown, as long as he takes the hand, he will go all out.


    "Invasion


    A sharp sound rang out in the group of guys, which scared Jiang Fan.


    The next moment, these guys have no breath suddenly opened their eyes, eyes anyway green, very cautious.


    Jiang fan can clearly feel the eyes fall on his body, not bound.


    "Northern netherworld fire!"


    The green flame swept away in an instant, and the cold flame surrounded him and Yuxiao in the middle, spreading constantly.


    The light in the eyes of the guy burned by the northern netherworld fire disappears and falls to the ground. The effect is very good.


    However, Jiang Fan''s divine sense has been looking for in the crowd. Just now, he felt a breath of life in an instant. It is obvious that there are still people alive among these guys. Although it has been a long time since Jiang Fan was born here, he is almost sure that his life is definitely not at the level of old monsters.


    Yuxiao''s eyes are constantly scanning the crowd, and soon a small figure is locked by them. However, the guy''s speed is very fast, and he has already run far away in the twinkling of an eye. Coupled with the interference of these things, they really have no way to catch up with Jiang Fan, so they can only let the shadow go.


    Yu Xiao said: "I''ll go after you!"


    Jiang Fan held him: "don''t leave my fire circle. We don''t know what''s in front of us. Don''t worry and take risks. Let''s cross safely first."


    They are not slow. The Youming fire to the north of Jiang Fan opens the way. The guys who block the way are beaten to both sides by them. They are not afraid of life and death at all and keep rushing up.


    Fortunately, the northern netherworld fire restrained them so much that Jiang Fan didn''t need to control them.


    When they rushed out of the crowd, Jiang Fan and his wife had already cut off the guy''s breath and didn''t know where to hide.


    At this time, they suddenly felt something was wrong, and almost turned around at the same time.


    After the situation let two people once again stunned, is still neat platoon, there is no trace of just fighting, everything seems to be false.


    Even Jiang Fan''s body, which was just burned by the fire, has now returned to its original position. It''s arranged according to the previous queuing situation, which makes people feel very strange.


    There was no trace on the ground, but they really came here just now.


    "What''s the matter? Hallucinations? " Rain Xiao can''t help asking.


    Jiang Fan didn''t wrinkle slightly. He felt it carefully. He didn''t have any breath of the Daoists. Otherwise, the Daoists could not have no reaction at all.


    "Not a magic array? I don''t feel the breath of array. "


    Rain Xiao way: "it seems a bit strange here, we still have to be more careful, we continue to move forward?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "no problem!"


    Although he made the decision, Jiang Fan couldn''t help looking more and thinking about something in his heart.


    Yuxiao walked in the front, did not say much, in accordance with the line before the young man left to chase, Jiang Fan followed.


    But they haven''t gone far. Another row of foreign friars appeared, but what Jiang Fan didn''t expect was that the distribution of friars here was exactly the same as before, and even the number of ethnic groups was the same, which surprised him very much."This It seems to be the same as before. How did we get back here? "


    Jiang Fan now has a high degree of concentration, he certainly felt something wrong.


    "It''s a hit!" Jiang Fan was quite sure that his eyes were purple and his heart was not calm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    Jiang Fan had been careful enough when he entered the valley, but he didn''t expect to win.


    Rain Xiao did not expect to be so, even busy way: "what''s the matter?"


    "Mirage! When we enter here, we are already in a dreamland. It''s a good way to set up the guys here. "


    Yu Xiao is a little anxious: "what should we do now?"


    "Give me time. Don''t worry."


    Jiang Fan didn''t move on and sat cross legged. Since they were not attacked, it shows that it is safe here for the time being. He doesn''t need to worry about it.


    A pill appeared in his hand, which was the shennian pill he hadn''t taken for a long time.


    This pill can double the power of divine consciousness in a short time. Jiang Fan only prepared a few pills, but he didn''t expect to use them at this critical moment.


    Jiang Fan took it directly, and his eyes were completely exposed.


    At this moment, Jiang Fan felt that his direct thinking was extremely clear, and his eyes became more sensitive. With the passage of the array running, the surrounding array lines also appeared clearly in Jiang Fan''s eyes.


    Yu Xiao saw that he suddenly played a magic power, directly into the void, and then turned into a long knife, cutting down in the void.


    Then, the surrounding landscape began to twist, rotate, and shatter


    But instead, it is still the same as just now, still in the canyon.


    They look back, a mess, all kinds of figures lying on the ground, obviously just experienced the war.


    But this kind of scene let Jiang Fan some did not expect, but he can be sure that has come out of the illusion.


    "Isn''t that an illusion?"


    The medicine effect hasn''t passed yet, Jiang fan doesn''t say a word, and goes directly to those figures. When he comes to those figures, he checks them. Then he gets up and returns to Yuxiao.


    "It''s really an illusion, because these things can''t move. We see that they attack us. It''s just an illusion, but it''s true that we attack them."


    Yuxiao looked at the deep direction of the canyon, where rows of figures have disappeared.


    "Shall we continue?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "of course. It''s probably that guy who made our hit just now. "


    Yuxiao knows who Jiang fan is talking about, which is the guy who just ran away. She still remembers that guy said a word at that time, and then they were besieged.


    Jiang Fan, taking advantage of the lack of efficacy, carefully perceives the array breath here. He moves forward quickly, and suddenly realizes that a subtle array line appears not far away, about 30 cm from the ground, which is very inconspicuous.


    And just behind the spirit power is a pool with a diameter of five or six meters, very clear and calm.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to remind him, Yuxiao has already stepped forward and happened to encounter the magic power.


    Jiang Fan carefully observed the surroundings without any change.


    But Yuxiao burst out a strong spiritual power at this time, almost instantly showing a super strong breath, constantly waving Lingbao, as if fighting something.


    Seeing that she was about to fall into the pool, Jiang Fan came forward and took her hand.


    Jiang Fan drinks low: "wake up!"


    Yuxiao was shocked all over, and then her eyes were clear again.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "Hallucinations! The friars who set up here are very clever. They set up traps by clever means. I''m afraid that even if the master of array comes here, he will have to be hit. Fortunately, the array here has no attack power, otherwise it''s really troublesome. "


    Looking at the pool, Yuxiao was afraid. Just now, she saw a big demon, which was very powerful.


    But it''s just an illusion. Reality doesn''t come out.


    "Can you be on your guard?" Yu Xiao asked.


    Jiang Fan nodded: "don''t worry, as long as you are more careful, you won''t fall into illusion again."


    With the rain flowing around the pool, Jiang Fan continues to walk deep into the canyon. He shows the daopian to the best and carefully perceives everything around him. This time, he doesn''t dare to be careless. God knows whether he will be attacked next time he falls into illusion.


    The more forward, the more dangerous.


    Yuxiao follows Jiang Fan and has already thought of many things. Soon a small stone forest appears in front of him. Jiang Fan carefully perceives the smell of the stone forest around him. He can feel that there is a weak spiritual power running through the whole stone forest. It''s very humble, but it''s connected with the array. It should be another trap.


    Jiang Fan reminds Yuxiao of the position of the magic power. Yuxiao carefully avoids it and doesn''t want to touch it.


    Sure enough, there was no change here until we passed through the stone forest.


    As Jiang Fan expected, as long as you don''t touch the secret array, you can''t ignite it at all.


    And here, Jiang Fan and Yu Xiao feel a pair of eyes are staring at them, but the breath is sometimes not, so it is difficult for them to determine the location of this person.


    Although they have sensed it, they have not said it. No matter what the purpose of this guy is, they will find him out.


    After a full day''s walking, Jiang Fan took Yuxiao to walk through five or six areas with magic array. Now, the canyon still can''t sense where the edge is, so we can see how terrible the area is.That night, Jiang Fan stopped to have a rest. They crossed their knees and began to practice in the same place.


    In the middle of the night, there was a cold wind blowing around them, beating their faces. It didn''t feel good, but they both didn''t move, because they already felt that the guy was nearby, and the speed was not slow.


    About five minutes later, they opened their eyes at the same time and saw a child like figure not far away from them.


    After seeing it clearly, Jiang fan can be sure that this guy is definitely an old monster. For a moment, Jiang Fan''s eyes are full of surprise.


    "It seems that I belittle you for being able to rush here."


    Jiang Fan and Yu Xiao almost move at the same time. Jiang Fan seems to turn into a flame, while Yu Xiao turns into a streamer and rushes to each other.


    The speed of the two people''s outburst is amazing. The guy hasn''t reacted yet. He has been caught by Jiang Fan and Yu Xiao.


    Jiang Fan''s flame quickly spread to his body, but the next second, the figure suddenly turned into a black fog, out of Jiang Fan''s control.


    Then he appeared not far in front of Jiang Fan and looked at them with a smile.


    "Tut tut! Good strength. It''s not easy to reach your level at this age. I didn''t expect that you could come to this place. It''s a pity that you are unlucky. Some places are easy to come to, but difficult to leave. "


    Yuxiao wants to start again, but Jiang fan stops her. Jiang Fan just uses his divine sense to lock this guy, but he can''t lock him when he turns into black fog.


    If you want to catch this person, it''s obviously not going to work.


    "Who are you? You are not a spirit, but a guardian? "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s question, the guy said, "Guardian? Yes, but it''s strange for me that a human can come together with the gods. Has the human race begun to rise in the world? "


    Yu Xiao said impolitely: "when you enter the array, you have blocked us several times and led us to fall into the illusion. What else do you have to say?"


    "What''s so strange about that? It''s all my duty. I''ll leave safely after you''ve been dealt with. "


    There is something in this person''s words, and Jiang Fan also hears something.


    From the other side''s words, the other side should not survive in this array, but more like a monk trapped here.


    "You''re a monk out there, too?" Jiang Fan asked tentatively.


    "Ha ha, it''s too late to know. One of you will be left in this place, and then you will know the horror here. "


    Yu Xiao''s face changed when she heard this. She didn''t expect to meet such a strange guy. But from his eyes, she didn''t see the panic, but more excited.


    Seeing that he was so happy, Jiang Fan said with a smile, "are you looking for a double? You''ll have to wait for the next group to arrive. By your means, you want to embarrass us both? "


    The monk laughed: "ha ha! Boy, you''re too young. Don''t think it''s so easy here. After a while, you will understand how helpless it is to choose. "


    With that, the monk''s legs began to turn into black fog, and he was obviously ready to run.


    "Fire the sky!"


    The golden flame immediately surrounded the other side. As soon as the friar touched it, he immediately drew back.


    If he dares to burn the sky fire in the form of black fog, there will be absolutely no residue left.


    "This What kind of flame is this? How could it be so strong! " There was a tremor in his voice.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t respond at all. He looked at Yu Xiao and said, "don''t worry, it''s just a sealed place. I''ll keep you safe."


    Yuxiao knows that she has lost her manners. She controls her expression and tries to be calm.


    "I''m fine. I''ll figure out what''s going on first."


    Jiang Fan just wanted to ask, but the guy in the fire suddenly made a sharp sound.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Huge footsteps came from the deep of the canyon. With every step, the earth was shaking. It was hard for Jiang Fan to imagine how tall the figure was.


    The guy trapped by Tianhuo was excited: "it''s coming, it''s coming! None of you can leave, ha ha... "


    Jiang fan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him any more. He burns the sky fire to cover it and ignite it instantly.


    He doesn''t know what he will face later. It''s useless to save this guy''s life. On the contrary, it may cause trouble.


    The guy kept struggling in the fire, but he didn''t have any resistance ability. The sky fire was burning more and more vigorously. Finally, the monk turned into a black fog and was instantly ignited by the sky fire. There was no resistance at all.


    Jiang fan pulls Yuxiao to run to the cliff beside him. A long sword appears in Jiang Fan''s hand, infusing spiritual power and shining.


    The blade cut into the cliff in an instant, and a cave several meters deep appeared in front of them.


    No more words, directly with rain Xiao into them.


    It''s not too late to find out what the visitor is.


    At this time, Yu Xiao sent a message to Jiang Fan: "look! That bastard pretends to be dead! "Jiang Fan looked at the place where the monk had been reduced to ashes just now. Sure enough, there was a black fog on the ground. At last, he turned into a human body, and then quickly retreated. His breath was weaker than before. Obviously, it also had a huge consumption.


    "Leave him alone! Let''s see what happens! "


    Jiang Fan had several spirit stones in his hand, which fell near the entrance of the cave. In an instant, the array formed and blocked the entrance of the cave.


    From the outside, there is no cave at all.


    But from the inside out, it''s clear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    "You really can hide us?"


    Rain Xiao looked at the situation outside, obviously some worry.


    The ground is still shaking, and the footstep is getting closer and closer. It''s hard to imagine how huge the guy is coming from the footstep.


    About a few minutes later, the earthquake on the ground intensified. They looked out of the cave to see the true face of Lushan.


    But the next situation, let them two people Leng under, because they heard footsteps passing from the front, but did not see the figure.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Fan was surprised.


    "Go out and have a look?"


    Jiang Fan thought about it and said, "you wait, I''ll go and have a look."


    Yuxiao''s fighting power is not weaker than Jiang Fan. She doesn''t want Jiang Fan to take risks alone.


    "Let''s go together."


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I''ll go to the cave first, don''t..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he heard the distant footsteps turn back again.


    Then I heard the voice of the guy before: "king, those two guys are hiding in the cave here. I''ll take you to find them."


    Hearing this, they were also surprised. Unexpectedly, the bastard turned around and came back.


    Rain Xiao asked Jiang Fan: "do you want to rush out?"


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    When they came to the cave, they didn''t rush out. They first looked at the situation outside, and then tried to find a way to see if they were escaping or how to deal with it.


    But when they saw the situation outside, they frowned slightly and were a little surprised.


    I saw a little bit standing beside the guy who had recovered his body. He looked like a teenager, but he was only 30 cm tall, which was very humble.


    See that little bit walked a step toward the front, bang, the earth all followed to vibrate for a while, the strength is amazing.


    "What is that?" Jiang Fan frowned.


    Yu Xiao is surprised: "gods!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was stunned and looked at Yu Xiao in doubt: "gods? Aren''t you the gods? "


    "To be exact, we just have the blood of the gods. The real gods have already disappeared..."


    Before she finished her words, she saw that little dot suddenly disappeared. When she reappeared, she was already in front of the cave where Jiang Fan and Jiang Fan were. Then she played a magic power. The array was broken instantly, and Jiang Fan felt a familiar magic power appeared.


    At this time, the child like monk outside the cave said with a smile: "king, these are the two people. They must be more interesting than me. Let them play with me. Can you let me go? You promised me that. "


    Jiang Fan felt the breath of Xiao yue''er from the other party. The breath was very similar, and the force of breaking the array exerted by the other party was also very similar to the breath of the spiritual map in his body.


    "Shut up


    The little one angrily scolded, and the friar was directly hit by a force. He rolled on the ground several times before stopping, with a puzzled look on his face.


    That little bit has been looking at Jiang Fan two people, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, eyes with a bit of doubt.


    "I have my own blood. Is there any other blood in our family? "


    Rain Xiao came forward, the forehead appears that golden grain, opening a way: "see God clan adult."


    Jiang Fan did not say that he wanted to see the situation first.


    The little girl looked at Yu Xiao and said, "it''s a pity that her blood is so thin."


    But then he looked at Jiang Fan and frowned again: "what a strange blood. It''s a pity that it''s different. It''s really strange."


    Jiang Fan said, "I''m not a deity."


    "Is it not my family? But why is your Divine blood more pure than this girl''s? Is it blood fusion? "


    Jiang fan doesn''t deny that he can''t figure out what this little spot is now. As far as he is concerned, the most urgent task is to find out what their current situation is and whether they can leave safely.


    How to see, this little temper should not be very good.


    "Why don''t you get out of here? By your means, the seal here can''t stop you! " Jiang Fan said calmly.


    Little Pitt tilted his head: "break the battle? How much time did it take me to set up this array? There''s a big chaos outside. Our life is too high and the law can''t tolerate it. I can''t live long without this seal. If you''re OK, you can leave. Anyway, it''s our descendants, and I won''t leave you here with me. "


    Hearing this, the monk in the distance looked nervous: "king, you can''t do this. You promised me to let me go."


    "Go away! Go up and cool off, or I''ll eat you. "


    With a fierce look in her eyes, she turned and looked at the friar. The friar turned and left as if facing a big enemy.


    There are too many things in his mouth that Jiang fan doesn''t know. It seems that many things have happened in this vast world. I''m afraid that this little one has a big future. It''s also a terrible life that I don''t know how many years it has been born.However, from the perspective of realm, his breath is only Shentai realm, which is not very strong, but the actual combat effectiveness is unknown to Jiang Fan.


    Yu Xiao said: "the law of heaven and earth has been restored, and a pure blood clan has been born. If you want to return to Shenling mountain, I can take you back. "


    Hearing this, the little girl suddenly brightened: "pure blood clan? Do you have the spirit map of breaking the battle


    Yuxiao nodded.


    "Can you swallow the spirit for your own use?"


    Yuxiao nodded again: "yes!"


    "Do you have congenital patterns?"


    "Lord Hui, originally he did have a congenital array pattern, but later he lost it."


    Hearing this, the little boy was furious: "son of a bitch! How can such an important thing be lost? That''s the most important part of our blood. Where did he lose it? Can you send someone to look for it? "


    "The one who doesn''t want to talk about it can''t help it. But she can transform the array pattern, and her strength has not been damaged. "


    But when she heard this, her eyes were full of disappointment: "well, in that case, you''d better leave. But you can report my situation when you go back. If you want to take me out, you have to have a congenital array pattern. I need to be attached to the array pattern and can''t leave directly. I''m just a remnant of the past. My body is still in the middle of the seal. If I want to open it, it will take at least ten thousand years. If I don''t have the congenital array pattern to protect my body, my spiritual power will be exhausted after I leave this array. Although I really want to go back and have a look, it seems that I have no chance. "


    Jiang Fan on one side was a little frightened when he heard this.


    In front of me, this little spot is just a spiritual body transformed by a memory. But this spiritual body is no different from the living one. It has the same vitality and life. It is a living existence. It can be seen how many years of cultivation.


    However, their previous words let Jiang Fan come up with a figure in his mind, swallowing the living beings and having a spirit map. Isn''t that xiaoyueer?


    What is the so-called congenital array pattern? Is it the black dress?


    Jiang Fan swallows his saliva. At the beginning, Xiao yue''er is forcibly taken away by Qiu Tian. In order to help Jiang Fan complete the blood fusion, Xiao yue''er quietly leaves black clothes. With the above array diagram, she helps Jiang Fan successfully cultivate the spirit map of breaking the array and engrave it in his body, which is the mysterious spiritual power operation circuit, so as to truly complete the blood fusion.


    If that black dress is a congenital pattern, isn''t it on him? Or he''s wearing the black one.


    It''s just a black gauze skirt on Xiao yue''er, and a black military dress on Jiang Fan.


    Yu Xiao nodded: "don''t worry, I will take the words to help you out as soon as possible."


    Jiang Fan suddenly realized that when Yu Xiao first came here, she could successfully pass the outermost array. It turned out that it was not just luck, but her spirit.


    After thinking about it, he said, "OK, since you''re here, don''t come for nothing. Girl, come with me. I''ll send you to inherit. Although it can''t help you break through, it can definitely benefit him. At least it can improve the power of your blood."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Jiang Fan: "as for you little devil, forget it. It has something to do with my family. Wait here. I''ll give you some Lingbao later. Don''t make trouble. "


    Hearing this, Jiang fan is also relieved, at least the other side has no malice.


    Yu Xiao follows the other party to leave, Jiang fan waits in situ, but he is still thinking about what he said before.


    Although this little combat power is only in Shentai, it''s just a wisp of memory. It''s hard to imagine how powerful his real strength is.


    This kind of existence returns to the world. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a disaster. What happened in those years? Even such a powerful ethnic group can''t protect itself.


    After they left, Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness spread out and covered the surroundings. He found that the monk who had just escaped was watching in the distance.


    He was full of fear for Jiang Fan. He heard what he had just said clearly. He didn''t expect that little bit was a god family, but it wasn''t the God family now.


    But his wish failed. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan didn''t need to stay here, and they also got benefits.


    For a moment, anger starts in my heart.


    "Son of a bitch! I''m not good, and you can''t think about it. "


    There was a trace of poison in his eyes, then he turned into a black fog and left quietly.


    Jiang Fan felt that the look in his eyes was slightly murderous, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. He didn''t know what he was going to do.


    He sat in the same place and simply practiced. It took a lot of time for him to improve his skills. Now this time can''t be wasted.


    But when his eyes were full of purple, he suddenly found that there were many spiritual powers around him. They all came out of the array, one after another, interwoven around Jiang Fan, as if to form an array.


    Jiang fan can clearly see that the rudiment of the array is gradually emerging. It seems that the guy was playing tricks just now.


    Of course, he can''t wait to die. He can directly mobilize the breath of the body, suppress those spiritual powers with the power of the Dao chapter, intervene before the formation of the array, and interrupt the formation of the array.If you guessed correctly, that monk should also be a master of array. For some reason, he could mobilize the power of the great array here.


    "Want to crack so easily? Good idea! Let you feel the horror here, pull your back


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    The monk''s face was ferocious, and the breath of array appeared constantly. But this time, a special spiritual power appeared in the array, which made Jiang Fan feel very familiar.


    But the effect of the spirit power in his body began to decrease, and was affected by this strange force.


    It was a strange suppression, which Jiang Fan did not think of.


    Since his blood fusion, he has been cultivating this power, and then he has been doing nothing against the enemy. This is the first time.


    "Strange!"


    Jiang Fan mobilized the spirit power to strengthen his destructive power. Unfortunately, he found that the power would also increase and suppress his breaking power.


    Those breath constantly intertwined together, and finally slowly formed an array around Jiang Fan, trapping him in the middle.


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect the sudden change, but after all, he still knows the Dao chapter of the array and constantly feels where the array eye is. As long as he finds the position of the array eye, it''s not difficult to break the array with his ability.


    The level of this array is not low. Jiang Fan feels that the pressure is getting stronger. It seems that there is a super power brewing in the array. If it turns into an attack, it will not be weak.


    At this time, on the other side of the canyon, the little one suddenly frowned.


    "That crawler is in trouble again. I knew I didn''t give him so much permission at the beginning."


    Yuxiao could also feel the change of the rear air: "my Lord, what happened over there? Is Jiang Fan going to be ok? "


    "One of my servants started the array, which should be to kill the Terran boy with the power of the array. There are no rules


    When Yu Xiao heard this, he felt relieved: "if it''s just array, don''t worry. Jiang Fan has the spirit of breaking the array. The general array can''t suppress him at all. "


    But he shook his head directly: "it may be useful to break the array in other places, but here, its power is greatly reduced, not to mention it''s just like that. In order to seal my real body, the array here is specially arranged, which greatly suppresses the breaking power of our family. Because of this kind of suppression, his breaking power will lose its effect. "


    "No effect? What''s the power of that array? "


    "It''s a small killing array. If it''s fully opened, the boy will be seriously injured at least."


    Hearing this, Yu Xiao''s face changed: "no, I have to go back to save people."


    "I''ll take you there," she said. "Don''t worry. It takes a little time for the formation to be complete."


    They turned back, and this time the sound of small steps disappeared, obviously he could control his own pace.


    On the other side, Jiang Fan has already felt where the array eye is, so he doesn''t have to consider attacking there directly. If this eye is destroyed, the array can be broken immediately.


    At this time, the array is in full operation. The array absorbs the spirit power of Zhou Tian and continuously turns it into its own use.


    Outside the array, the monk''s eyes were killing: "this is a super array used to trap that guy''s body. Do you want to crack it? It''s like eating people and talking about dreams. Don''t struggle. I''ll die. Anyway, I don''t have a chance to leave this place. If I want to die, I''ll let you die in front of me. "


    Jiang fancai paid no attention to what he said and concentrated on how to deal with it.


    At this time, with the breath of the array enhanced, the golden lines began to appear on Jiang Fan''s black clothes. The lines were very mysterious, and they were exactly the same as those on xiaoyueer''s gauze skirt.


    Obviously, the breath of this array stimulated the clothes, so without waiting for Jiang Fan to control, he had the first reaction.


    At the corner of the canyon in the distance, the newly appeared little bit looks at Jiang Fan in the array in surprise. You can''t believe it.


    "Well That''s a congenital pattern! How could it be on him? " Little one can''t believe it.


    Yu Xiao didn''t expect to follow Jiang Fan for such a long time. She didn''t find the smell above the clothes. It''s the same as her family.


    "His aunt''s congenital pattern is in his hands!"


    A little bit ecstatic, strode forward, suddenly towards the front of a huge fingerprint.


    The handprint grabbed the guy and lifted him up.


    "How dare you come here! Treat me like nothing, do you really think I won''t kill you? "


    The friar was startled by the two men who suddenly appeared, but he didn''t want to die and asked for mercy.


    "Please forgive me, sir. I''m not wrong to teach you a lesson. What''s more, he is not a royal family, just an individual family. If I don''t teach you a lesson, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred. "


    "What are you? Die


    Xiaobudian drinks angrily, then Shengsheng pinches it and explodes it, and then opens his mouth, and a group of spiritual power rushes out, directly obliterates the figure and easily kills it.


    He looked at Jiang Fan, with no anger before. He looked at Jiang Fan with a smile: "boy, where do you come from?"


    "A gift from an old friend." Jiang Fan didn''t lie.


    He had guessed before. At this time, the power of the clothes had been revealed. Xiaobudian''s eyes changed when he saw his clothes. Of course, he knew that his guess was probably right.Xiaobutian looked up and down at Jiang Fan: "although he is a human, he has two characteristics of our family. It''s really good. Come along, too. "


    Although I don''t know what the other party is going to do, if I refuse at this time, I won''t give it to you.


    As soon as he waves his hand, the array disperses. Yuxiao asks Jiang Fan about the situation and tells him the ability of the array. After listening to it, Jiang Fan suddenly realizes the reason. This is the array used to seal the gods. Of course, he has to restrain the power of the gods to break the array.


    After that little bit, Yuxiao''s expression is a little strange.


    Because before, it was normal for Xiaopi to walk, but now she jumps and jumps, which seems to be very over the limit.


    Deep into the canyon, there is an open area with pleasant scenery.


    But here, Jiang Fan felt great pressure.


    They could hear breathing coming from the canyon.


    The ground was up and down, very strange, as if there were something underground.


    Yuxiao felt the breath here, a little excited: "here is the same breath as the temple, I didn''t expect that there are pure blood in the world."


    She looked at the little one and asked, "my Lord, what''s the matter with the ground?"


    He looked at the ground and said calmly, "you are stepping on my stomach now. I can''t help it. The place is a little smaller. But don''t worry, my real body can''t wake up. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan took a cold breath. How big is this guy? It''s amazing.


    "It''s said that our family was born with the nature of heaven and earth. It''s natural that we are against heaven. It seems that the gods have already gained a great reputation."


    Little bit shook his head: "your pulse should be just a branch, but it''s good to survive. There''s no need to think about the rest. Needless to say, there is a heritage for you. Your blood is thin, but you are a member of my family. "


    He pointed to the ground with his hand, and then a gap appeared in the array. He then said, "girl, you can just walk into it and wait for the coming of inheritance and baptize your blood. It will help you a lot."


    Yuxiao nodded, then walked into it and disappeared in the same place.


    Xiaobutian then looked at Jiang Fan: "Terran boy, you can complete the blood fusion and get the congenital array pattern. It''s a great fate with our family. Now I''ll give you another chance. Do you dare to accept it? "


    Jiang Fan said: "please make it clear."


    "Although the body you see in front of you is transformed by the memory, it is now a brand new life. He has independent thinking, which is equivalent to a fresh life..."


    He didn''t finish, but his eyes were excited.


    At this moment, Jiang Fan suddenly had a very clear mind, as if he thought of something.


    Jiang Fan interrupts him, squats on the ground suddenly, writes a few words on the ground with his hand: "you don''t want to die!"


    The little girl''s eyes were beating, obviously responding, but she said angrily: "nonsense. I''m a genius of the gods. How can I die? This array will lose its effect in the future. At that time, the laws of heaven and earth will be mended, and my real body will wake up. "


    Although he said so, Jiang Fan already understood a lot.


    He came up and said that he was a new life and had independent thinking, which was a hint to Jiang Fan.


    If the real body wakes up, what will happen to him? How can an independent soul accept such a fate? That''s why he''s excited.


    But at this time, next to the real body, he could not admit anything, otherwise it would probably cause a series of things.


    "Xiaobutian then said:" although my physical strength is not too strong, but also has a good growth force. However, the power of external law is not perfect, so it needs the breath of congenital array pattern to protect it. That is to say, I can follow you to leave. Are you willing to recognize me as the Lord? Accept my protection, and I promise you that you will be rich and prosperous in the future. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect this guy to make such a proposal.


    He simply said, "then you''d better stay here and die."


    Jiang Fan''s answer is so simple, but the little one is a little anxious. He says: "it''s easy to discuss!"


    Look at Jiang Fan again. He doesn''t talk nonsense. He takes out a knife and points to his forehead with his finger. The meaning is very simple.


    Want to leave with him, must recognize the Lord, and Jiang fan is the master, otherwise he can only stay here to die.


    "Boy, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Although she said so, she took two steps towards Jiang Fan. She raised her head and looked at Jiang Fan. How could it be like resistance?


    Jiang fan is not wordy. He forces out a drop of real blood and drops it on the other person''s forehead to recognize the Lord.


    At the same time, Jiang Fan''s clothes are full of lines, assimilating their breath completely, even the breath of the contract is interfered.


    Then I heard the little one''s words: "you''re wise. We''ll talk about other things after we leave. I''ll get ready."She left in a hurry, her eyes full of excitement.


    And all this development of some too fast, let Jiang Fan also some unexpected.


    What is this?


    I''m afraid no one will believe that a god clan comes to the door voluntarily to recognize the Lord.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    But in fact, Jiang Fan didn''t know whether it was a good thing, but if he gave up this opportunity, he would regret it.


    Jiang Fan simply sits on his knees, seriously experiencing the chapter of array.


    Not long ago, the power of breaking the array was suppressed, and Jiang fancai suddenly realized that he could not rely too much on the power of breaking the array. The chapter of Dao is the real king, and breaking the array with Dao is the right way.


    Fortunately, there is no hostility among the gods this time. If it is the enemy, Jiang Fan will be in danger now.


    The little girl returned quickly and handed a ring to Jiang Fan.


    "This is a spiritual treasure in the cave. It has a space of about one square meter. I usually rest in it."


    After all, Dongtian Lingbao is a treasure. There''s no reason why Jiang fan doesn''t accept it. However, this is a sealed place. He should be careful not to receive this guy into his Dongtian Lingbao for the time being, so as to avoid unnecessary complications.


    "Send me in quickly." Little bit urged.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He brought him into the cave. Then he heard a little thought: "don''t let that girl know about it."


    Then he said nothing.


    Jiang Fan continued to practice, waiting for the rain to appear.


    There should be inheritance here. Unfortunately, he doesn''t dare to make trouble now. After all, the array here has the breath of suppressing his breaking power. It''s obvious that little bit is hiding something. His harvest has exceeded expectations.


    The inheritance of Yuxiao took nine days to reappear.


    But at this time, Jiang fan can see some other breath from her body, which is similar to when she saw Xiaoyuer. Obviously, this short nine days has benefited her a lot.


    After careful perception, you will find that although her breath has improved, the power of blood and xiaoyueer still can''t be compared. At least Jiang Fan still can''t feel the breaking power on her.


    She looked around and wondered, "where''s your adult?"


    Jiang Fan said: "shut up, we can leave at any time."


    Hearing this, Yu Xiao raised her eyebrows: "shut up? In that case, isn''t there no one to care about us? I can feel that there are still several heritages here. Shall we stay here for a while? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "this is the place of seal. I''m afraid it''s not good to take it by surprise. At least it''s also where your gods are."


    Yu Xiao thought about it and finally nodded: "well, there''s really no need to stay. Shall we leave now? Return the same way? "


    As soon as her voice fell, a soft spiritual force wrapped them up. The next moment, she broke away.


    They felt the scenery on both sides flashed quickly. When they stopped, they were out of the array, that is, the entrance where they first arrived.


    The array is still in operation, but Jiang fan can clearly feel that the entrance of the array is merging, which is obviously to seal it completely.


    Jiang fan doesn''t feel strange. That little bit usually controls here. Now he has to completely seal it when he leaves the array. This is also for his real safety.


    When the array was completely sealed, Jiang Fan heard a very excited voice and thought to himself, "take me away from here. I can go anywhere except Shenling mountain. I want to change my life against heaven and live only for myself."


    From his tone, Jiang fan can hear the excitement, obviously he wants to get rid of his destiny.


    "Little bit, when you can leave the array pattern, I will let you go. But stay with me and follow my rules. "


    Jiang Fan''s words have poured cold water on him. Although he is not the noumenon, he is indeed a true spirit family. His blood is purer than xiaoyueer''s. unfortunately, the law of heaven and earth has a strong suppression on him, otherwise he can''t be as cheap as Jiang Fan.


    "You want to enslave me?" He has a cold voice.


    Jiang Fan was very calm: "enslavement? I never said that. However, since you recognize the Lord, this contract cannot be erased. You must abide by my rules. I don''t care what race you are. "


    "Boy, you know the consequences of threatening me."


    But before he finished, he was stunned by a strong pressure. It''s the power of the rules and the power of the contract. Now he can''t be rebellious to Jiang Fan at all. Otherwise, it''s his own fault. He doesn''t have the ability to break the rules, which is why Jiang fan is not so patient.


    "Little brother, you get my trust and are good to everyone. If you don''t get my trust, you can stay in this cave. I don''t lack your fighting power."


    Although it''s a master servant contract, Jiang fan can''t touch the pulse of this little bit. Little bit blocks his spiritual world and doesn''t share it with Jiang Fan. Just because of this, Jiang fan can''t feel his thinking, which is completely different from xiaoyueer at the beginning. It also shows that little bit has a very high level of life, and this contract can''t do 100% for him The constraints of the system.


    With that, Jiang Fan simply cut off his divine consciousness and did not share it with him. Because he was the master, he could easily do it.


    Jiang fan is in a good mood. This guy will surrender sooner or later, and Jiang fan is not in a hurry.


    "Where shall we go next? Another dangerous place you''re talking about? ""Just come with me. That place is more dangerous than here. I''m not sure if there''s any good in it. The monks who went in have never come back."


    Jiang Fan picked eyebrows and looked at her: "why do you want to go to such a place?"


    "Are you sure you don''t want to go? It is said that there was a Terran master with treasure who broke into it. Unfortunately, like other people, there is no news after entering it. "


    After thinking about it, Jiang Fan still felt a little adventurous: "I don''t know what''s going on inside. It''s better not to go."


    Yu Xiao is a little reluctant: "I can''t give up if I don''t go. I''d better go there first and then decide whether to go in or not. Maybe you can find something."


    This time, Jiang Fan didn''t refuse. Yuxiao summoned Yukong Lingbao and left with Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan decisively gives the Dongtian Lingbao to Yu Xiao for temporary custody. He enters the Dongtian to diagnose the experts.


    Before this period of time, he had very little time to heal them, but with the help of pills, their injuries had been more than 30% better. At this time, even if Jiang Fan untied life sharing, they could survive without losing their lives.


    However, that will greatly reduce the speed of their recovery, so Jiang fan is not in a hurry, at least wait until they recover 80% of their strength, and then want to lift in time.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Fan''s materials are not enough. It''s too late to collect them now.


    "I should have made a deal with dange before I knew it."


    Jiang Fan muttered while refining pills.


    "We still have some materials that we should use," said red leaf


    All the things of these masters are still there. Find out their elixirs and pile them up in front of Jiang Fan. There are a lot of them.


    Guo Lin came to the side, a little surprised: "you really have a lot of good things, there are several are worth planting in the garden."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. With a slight wave of his hand, these materials flew up one after another, floating on Jiang Fan''s head and spinning.


    I can see these materials constantly flying in several different directions, neatly arranged on the ground, obviously in the classification.


    Guo Lin goes to a pile and takes it all away for planting. He is a Tianjie pharmacist and knows these things very well.


    And Jiang Fan''s pith, he is still keeping warm state, waiting for Jiang Fan to use.


    It''s very easy for Jiang Fan to refine these pills. Each time he refined more than before, he distributed them to these monks one after another.


    Jiang Fan will also use the breath of nature to assist them in treatment. When Yuxiao arrives at his destination, he will call him.


    When Hongye and others began to practice, Jiang Fan put out the fire of the red stove and said to Guo Lin, "you were born very early. Do you know the gods?"


    Guo Lin nodded: "of course, that clan can be very powerful. It was also the main force to attack Tiangong. There were many experts."


    Jiang Fan said: "I''m not talking about the gods now, but the kind of congenital super strong, pure blood."


    Hearing this, Guo Lin seemed to think of something.


    "So you want to ask them! That''s too old. I''ve only heard about it. Although they call themselves the gods, they are called the gods by the outside world. They are born from heaven and earth. Almost every one of them can become a super strong one, and this family can be said to be one of the ancient gods


    Guo Lin went on: "unfortunately, I didn''t know that because of the great change of the day, the laws were destroyed, and all the ancient Protoss disappeared. Some left the world, and so did the Protoss. However, the branches of the ancient protoss have not been affected, and they are still strong. You have become the royal family in all of them. Although your strength is stronger than the royal family, it is far less than that of the ancient Protoss era. "


    "What is the nature of the gods?" Jiang fan then asked.


    Guo Lin shook his head: "I''m afraid no one knows this. After all, it''s already a legendary existence. I''m afraid there are not many ancient Protoss in the world."


    Jiang fan doesn''t ask any more. Guo Lin has told him what he wants to know.


    Although she doesn''t want to return to the spirit clan, she is not sure what she will do to the human race.


    Second, Jiang fan is not sure how much he will grow up in the future. Therefore, he will have an impact on the whole world. This small point is under his control, which is the most secure.


    He simply put his divine sense into the cave, and saw that the little girl was frowning, obviously not happy.


    This guy just wanted Jiang Fan to take him away from the seal, but he didn''t expect that the power of the contract was much stronger than he thought.


    Of course, he also longed for freedom, but there was no way, at least with his strength, to interfere with the power of the contract.


    Jiang Fan put away his consciousness and did not continue to pay attention.


    There was nothing to say all the way. A week later, the sound of rain came from the air.


    "The destination is here."


    Jiang fan then disappeared into the cave.


    It has to be said that Jiang Fan really has a good harvest these days, and Hongye and others have a strong realm.Although they can''t help Jiang Fan in the way of Dan, each of them has his own understanding of cultivation, which is of great benefit to Jiang Fan.


    In addition to healing, Jiang Fan has been asking for advice these days. He also hopes to grow up as soon as possible and make a breakthrough as soon as possible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    Back to the top of Yuxiao''s Lingbao, Yuxiao points to the ground.


    "Why are so many people here?"


    Looking in the direction she pointed out, she found that there were a lot of figures on the ground, coming from different ethnic groups.


    Not far away from them, there is a huge black whirlpool, which is composed of special spiritual power. It is very stable. It looks like a passage to some place, and I don''t know where to go.


    There are still many monks gathering here, including some experts. Jiang Fan, a monk in Shentai, saw one or two of them.


    But with Yu Xiao around, he doesn''t need to worry about conflict.


    Yuxiao puts away the imperial spirit treasure, and then falls to the ground with Jiang Fan.


    "Let''s see what happened first." Yuxiao road.


    Because many friars have noticed them. Yuxiao''s identity is undoubtedly frightening. The royal family has a very high position in the world.


    "Is that Terran friar the one dan Ge was looking for before? What''s the origin of this? It can be mixed with the gods. "


    "I have some news here. This boy seems to be favored by Yuxiao, and I don''t know what''s outstanding."


    "No way? How can a genius of the gods like a kid of the human race? "


    Some monks were talking, but Jiang Fan and others fell aside and kept a distance from them.


    Until the next day, a monk who had just arrived saw Jiang Fan and strode over.


    This is a man dressed in black with a horn on his head. He is very big and has reached the divine realm, which brings pressure to people.


    Jiang Fan picks eyebrows. This guy has royal blood at least. He is fierce and doesn''t know what to do.


    He glanced at Yuxiao and found that Yuxiao didn''t react. He looked at the visitors calmly.


    The master came forward and knelt down on one knee: "see you, your highness."


    Yu Xiao nodded: "Uncle Wu doesn''t need to be polite. I didn''t expect that you are still in the void."


    Jiang Fan was relieved at this time that he should be a subordinate royal family of the gods.


    The friar got up and said, "I''m used to it here, so I won''t go back!"


    Yu Xiao nodded: "everything is fine over there. Uncle Wu doesn''t need to worry about it."


    "With the protection of the gods, who dares to deal with our family? I''m quite relieved about that. I haven''t seen you for several years. Your Highness has improved a lot. What are you doing here this time? It''s dangerous here. "


    Yuxiao said: "I just want to have a look here. I didn''t expect so many people gathered. What''s going on here? "


    "There''s a big man coming. He wants to break the black eye with the spirit treasure of protecting his family. He wants to explore the treasure in it. These monks come here to see if they can get some benefits."


    "Big shot?" Yuxiao is a little surprised.


    "Yes, it''s a big man of Xuetong clan. He''ll be here in a few days. Maybe the secret of black eye will be opened."


    Jiang fan is a little surprised. This is a big event. Xuetong clan, he has heard of, is a royal clan. The big figures in the royal clan use the Lingbao to come here. It''s definitely a big battle.


    It''s hard to see such a great person. No wonder there are so many monks here. Even Jiang fan doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity.


    The black eye in Yuxiao''s mouth is the black whirlpool. Jiang Fan wants to use his divine sense to feel the breath of the whirlpool, but as soon as he touches it, he feels that his divine sense seems to be injected into a strange space, a void, and he can''t really feel the situation inside.


    Jiang fan starts and walks towards the black whirlpool. Although these foreigners have no good intentions, because of the rain, no one stops Jiang Fan.


    Yu Xiao reminds Jiang Fan: "be careful."


    Jiang Fan nodded, then walked towards the black whirlpool.


    It has to be said that the black whirlpool exudes a mysterious atmosphere, which is unpredictable.


    Many eyes fell on Jiang Fan.


    "What''s the human kid going to do? So close to black eye, do you think you live long? "


    "Yuxiao didn''t remind him. It seems that the relationship is not like rumors."


    When Jiang Fan was more than ten meters away from the black whirlpool, he suddenly felt that his vitality was being swallowed bit by bit.


    That kind of feeling is very obvious, but he can easily resist the consumption speed of vitality by mobilizing the breath of nature.


    Jiang Fan adjusted his figure and gradually found that although the whirlpool was spinning, it had no suction, just absorbed vitality.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was not affected, those foreigners were also stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that.


    "What is the life force in him? It''s better than black eye. It''s really extraordinary. "


    "It seems that this boy also has many treasures. If he has a chance..."


    He didn''t finish his words, but his eyes were greedy. It was a place of nothingness. There were not so many rules, and the royal family didn''t want to fight here to catch people.


    "Be careful what comes out of your mouth. Yuxiao''s ears are bright."Jiang Fan carefully perceives everything in the vortex, but he has no harvest. However, he doesn''t feel the suppression. It''s hard to say what will happen after entering the vortex.


    He did not stay too long, turned away and returned to Yuxiao.


    The master of the one horned clan said: "I didn''t expect that he was a new uncle. If he could be liked by his highness, he must have amazing talent. I don''t know how many young heroes will be disappointed."


    Jiang Fan said with a light smile: "thank you for your praise."


    He looked up and down at Jiang Fan, obviously wondering why Yu Xiao chose this way. In his opinion, it''s better to choose a royal family than a personal family disciple.


    But what happened next surprised him even more.


    Jiang Fan looked at Yu Xiao and said, "let''s just wait here for a few days. We''ve been on our way. You have a rest. I''ll solve the rest."


    Yuxiao nodded cleverly: "OK."


    In the spirit clan, those sons in law will give way to their wives, and some even show great respect.


    And the women of the gods have always been strong, basically strong women and weak men.


    But in front of Jiang Fan, Yuxiao is so clever. She listens to the arrangement. This kind of reaction is really strange, as if she was brainwashed by Jiang Fan.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness unfolds, and the chapter of Dan Tao perceives the elixirs around him. Some of the elixirs with high quality are not far away. When he came, he already felt them, but he didn''t start to pick them.


    There was just enough time for him to walk around.


    Jiang Fan left quickly and soon disappeared in the woods not far away.


    Looking at his back, the one horned master raised his eyebrows and said, "do you trust him to leave alone? There must be someone here who''s up to him. "


    "It doesn''t matter, he has the ability to protect himself," Yu Xiao said with a smile


    Seeing that she was so relaxed, the one horned master was surprised: "are you sure? He''s just a friar who takes life. "


    The rain Xiaoxiao smiles but does not speak, does not have the explanation.


    In the crowd, more than one or two people saw Jiang Fan leave. Some people couldn''t help but leave quietly


    The strong one of the one horned clan saw all these things with a slight frown, but he didn''t remind him. He also wanted to see if Jiang Fan was qualified for the genius of the gods.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t care so much at this time. He was determined to get the elixir.


    He is very clear that there are several thoughts that have been falling on him, even if he leaves, they have been felt.


    At this moment, Jiang Fan opened the spiritual barrier of xiaobutian.


    Dongtian Lingbao, the little bit suddenly raised eyebrows, and then looked into the air, nose moved.


    "A few things that don''t know what to do."


    He muttered, then changed his posture and said nothing more.


    Jiang Fan saw all this in his eyes, but he didn''t speak and went straight to the position of the elixir.


    Jiang Fan has a variety of collection tools in his treasure bag. When he meets different elixirs, he can quickly choose different tools.


    He is quick and does not drag mud and water at all. After collecting one, he immediately moves towards another plant, which is very fast.


    Seeing the high-quality elixir, Jiang fan is in a good mood. He squats there and looks carefully, ready to start.


    At this time, suddenly the whole body a shock, the whole person suddenly sideways, a long gun directly inserted in his side, just the plant of elixir shock smashed.


    If Jiang Fan didn''t dodge in time, the moment just now must have hit his heart.


    Looking at the broken elixir, Jiang Fan was furious: "which bastard wants to die?"


    Jiang Fan got up. A man with a human body and a leopard head was looking at him, his eyes full of fierce light.


    He licked his lips, raised his hand, and the gun flew back to his hand: "I haven''t eaten human for many years. The wonderful taste, tut tut..."


    He changed his life eight times. The strength of the foreigner was pretty good, and his age didn''t look very big. He obviously felt that he was determined by Jiang Fan, so he was so direct.


    "How are you going to compensate me for this elixir?" Jiang Fan''s tone is cold.


    At this time, another foreign friar came out of the nearby woods. He was as strong as the leopard head. He looked at the leopard head with a sarcastic look on his face.


    "You''re the fastest runner, but why haven''t you won this Terran boy? Then it''s none of your business today. His treasure is mine. "


    It''s not over yet. Another one comes out.


    "My young master has a problem with him. You two stay away. I''ll take him back."


    A total of three foreigners, the strength is not much different, the last foreigner is relatively stronger, as for his mouth who is the little Lord, Jiang fan is not clear.


    Jiang Fan looked at the three people, still calm: "it seems that the gods do not have much face, even a few cats and dogs can not be deterred."


    These three people''s faces changed when they heard this. They can''t afford to wear such a big hat.


    "Man, you don''t have to move out of the gods. You''re just a mole ant. How dare you get involved with the gods? I''ll take your life first. "The leopard head with a long gun directly rushed to Jiang Fan, did not care about the other two people.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s breath was flowing and suddenly broke out, and the matchless body had been used.


    I saw his body full of a treasure, then suddenly shot, with a strong momentum, hard to shake the opponent''s long gun, never give in.


    Bang -


    the long gun was shot away in an instant, and the powerful force made the tiger''s mouth of the leopard''s head split in an instant, which surprised him.


    "How can it be!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    This is not over, the word running, heart like a ghost, a few flash has come to the leopard head.


    The body is covered with golden awn. With a wave of the big hand, the huge fingerprints appear, and one palm slaps the opponent.


    Gold fingerprints continue to grow, even the leopard head directly on the ground, followed by a series of explosions.


    Bang Bang -


    without mercy, Jiang Fan''s hand is a killing move.


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, he stood upright. In front of him, there was a huge palm print on the ground. The leopard''s head was lying in the palm of his hand. His clothes were ragged and some places were burnt black. He was struggling to get up.


    Jiang Fan stood at the edge of the pit with cold eyes: "now tell me how you can compensate for that elixir!"


    Later, the two royal families froze in the same place, surprised to see the result, completely can''t believe it.


    That leopard head sits up, a mouthful of blood gushes out, then wipe off with sleeve, look at Jiang Fan, the eyes are full of fear color.


    Although it was only the contact of lightning and flint, he was afraid and felt invincible.


    "You hide the realm?"


    Jiang Fan was unmoved: "don''t talk nonsense, how can my spirit grass compensate? Can I wait until I kill you? "


    What else did the guy want to say, but he saw that Jiang Fan''s eyes were cold and showed his killing intention.


    He suddenly got up and rushed to the two friars. He was very fast and could only see a yellow shadow. It was obvious that he was going to drag the two into the water. How could Jiang Fan deal with them?


    Those two people also Leng next, didn''t expect this leopard head unexpectedly so choice.


    Jiang Fan raised his head and looked this way. He knew very well that this guy would not cooperate.


    "You bastard really drag us into the water. I don''t see you so active at ordinary times."


    Although they said so, they didn''t mean to leave. They moved their breath one after another.


    It can be seen that at this time, Jiang Fan''s identity still let them three stand together.


    The leopard head said: "you''ve all shown up. If you let this boy go back to Yuxiao and complain, we''ll be in a mess and have bad luck together."


    Three people at the same time look at Jiang Fan, another person evil smile way: "human, you also heard, today you can''t go."


    Jiang fan is not in a hurry, youyou opens his mouth: "do you want to compensate with him? Keep the bag. "


    "I think you''re crazy!"


    "Arrogance


    The two men shot almost at the same time and rushed to Jiang Fan from different directions.


    "Little killing!"


    "Thunder


    Jiang Fan''s breath converged, and seven lights appeared at his feet in the next moment, and then disappeared into the ground.


    The leopard''s gun flew back to his hand, took the pill, and rushed over.


    When they were a few meters away from Jiang Fan, black fog suddenly appeared around them, and a poison array quietly formed. It was too late for them to react.


    "You..."


    After the leopard was distracted, he looked back at Jiang Fan, but it was just a moment. Jiang Fan''s body disappeared,


    "join hands!"


    The three reached an agreement almost instantaneously and got together quickly.


    They all have good strength. They react at the first time. The poison fog is spreading, and they soon press on the three.


    Jiang Fan''s body shape is like a ghost, sometimes hidden and sometimes visible. The three people are highly concentrated and are on guard against Jiang Fan''s sneak attack.


    The three of them set up the magic power to resist the poison fog. As time goes on, the poison fog in the array becomes more mysterious and powerful.


    "The more you ask, the more troublesome you are. Don''t waste your time. Just rush out."


    "Don''t remove the spirit power. Move to the array boundary first."


    But three people just moved next, Jiang fan body suddenly appears, expression is indifferent, the hand is suffused with special light, fiercely attack to three people.


    The three men are not afraid. The spirit force array supported by the three men has high defense ability.


    Jiang Fan''s palm was soft, as if he didn''t have much power, but the three men''s shield was broken in an instant, which surprised them.


    This is the strength to break the battle. The strength of these three people is not enough to resist.


    In a flash, the poisonous fog poured into them, which changed the three people''s faces.


    "Don''t let him run away."


    One of them makes a sudden move and grabs Jiang Fan. No matter what array, as long as he subdues the master, he will break the array.


    But when he touched Jiang Fan''s arm, Jiang Fan''s figure suddenly disappeared, turned into a poisonous fog and disappeared.


    The fog began to erode the three and had different effects on them.


    "No, we must break the battle as soon as possible. The poison is getting stronger and stronger. I''m afraid we can''t leave after a long time."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just think about it. I didn''t expect that there was such an array on this bastard. "


    The leopard looked in other directions and said angrily, "human beings, we have the ability to fight head-on. Don''t use these heresies."


    The next second, just in front of him, Jiang Fan''s figure appeared, like a ghost."You want to fight head on?"


    There is no response at all. The three men attack Jiang Fan directly at the same time. This time, they don''t try. They try their best.


    Three powerful forces collided together, and the explosion sounded. Jiang Fan''s figure was instantly shattered, but the three people knew that it was not the real person.


    With the explosion, the surrounding fog was shaken out of an open space, which also gave the three people time to ease.


    They took the elixir of inhibiting the toxin one after another to guard against the spread of the poison fog again.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s voice sounded behind the three: "fusion of different fire."


    Two different fires interweave and reach the balance point in an instant.


    Three people turn round, that flame just appears in front of them, instantly explodes.


    Because of the influence of the poisonous fog, the reaction of the three people was slower. Before they could retreat, the deafening sound sounded in their ears, followed by heavy damage.


    Bang -


    the three were engulfed by the fire.


    The scope of the poison array is expanded, and it is not affected by the explosion.


    Three people lie on the ground, the flame is burning the flesh body, suffers the heavy blow, lets three people incomparably embarrassed.


    In the smoke and dust, they can hear a footstep slowly walking towards them. The smoke and dust gradually disperse. Jiang Fan''s figure appears not far away from them, overlooking the three people.


    How can they not be surprised?


    A life seizing monk is fighting against three with one. All three of them are young masters who have changed their lives eight times. What is Jiang Fan''s real combat power when he is crushed in this way? I''m afraid to think it over.


    Jiang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted up, with a smile: "treasure bag for life! Do you want to change it? "


    Although Jiang Fan was laughing, they felt the killing intention in his eyes, and there was no cover up at all.


    They are all foreigners. They live in this nihilistic place. They are definitely evil people. Especially for the Terrans, the pressure they bring is huge.


    At this time, in their eyes, Jiang fan is absolutely a devil, incomparably strong, but also unfathomable.


    At the same time, they have a feeling that as long as they refuse, they will lose their lives immediately.


    The leopard had already been seriously injured. Although he still had the ability to fight, he knew that it was difficult to leave the poison array. Jiang Fan had not fully used his means so that they could not see the depth.


    "Pay for it and let me go."


    He found a panacea and took the lead.


    Jiang fan is very strong: "don''t you understand me? What I want is a treasure bag. "


    The treasure bag is equal to all their wealth. They saved these treasures in this nihilistic place. Who would like to give them away?


    "Human beings, don''t deceive people too much."


    Jiang Fan goes up and kicks him directly. Then he pulls off the bag of treasure on the other side''s waist. Jiang fan doesn''t need them to untie the mark.


    The toxins have begun to eat into their bodies, changing almost every second.


    In the forest in the distance, several figures quietly retreated. These people have strong or weak fighting power, and even Shentai realm experts. They all came to see Jiang Fan''s strength.


    The experts of the one horned clan are also among them, and their eyes are a little surprised.


    He was a little worried before, and finally came to see the situation. If he needed help, he would help to protect Jiang Fan''s life.


    He no longer stays, returns to the rain Xiao side directly, the rain Xiao smiles looks at him.


    "Uncle Wu, is Jiang Fan OK?"


    He nodded: "it''s worthy of your admiration. Your fighting power is beyond the mark. I''m afraid there are few opponents in this generation, including royal geniuses. I can''t believe that human blood can be so strong. "


    All this is in Yuxiao''s expectation. She has been with Jiang Fan for so long, and she already knows Jiang Fan''s fighting power. Her evaluation of Jiang fan is unpredictable. Jiang Fan shows different things every time, which makes her unexpected.


    But this is what attracts Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan didn''t kill the three people, but let them live and die.


    Jiang fan is also satisfied with the three treasure bags. After carefully perceiving the thoughts around him, no one will continue to follow him. All those who want to explore have already tried to understand that these three unlucky guys are just three young people. They are the first to jump out and help Jiang Fan to make Wei.


    For Jiang Fan, this is just the beginning. Even in this vast world, he will never be willing to be ordinary.


    After Jiang Fan left, some foreigners appeared one after another and took the three away. Jiang Fan picked up the nearby elixir as fast as he could, and then returned to the black vortex.


    Jiang Fan went back to Yuxiao with nothing happened. He sat cross knee with three treasure bags in his hand.


    "One for you, choose one."


    Rain Xiao know Jiang Fan''s ability, also don''t refuse, directly in inside randomly selected a, and then give Jiang Fan.


    The big man couldn''t come for a while. Jiang Fan just sat there and began to break the battle.


    Although Xiao AI and Na linzhan haven''t woken up yet, Jiang Fan''s breaking speed is much faster than before because of the strength of breaking the array and the Dao chapter.It took only half an hour for him to erase the mark on the bag. Then he handed it to Yu Xiao without looking at it.


    The one horned master on one side was a little surprised. This skill is a bit terrible. It''s hard to crack the treasure bag. He knows very well that if the villain has this ability, he may be able to accumulate huge wealth in a short time.


    But this young man of the human race can easily erase the soul mark on the treasure bag and look relaxed. Where does this skill come from?


    This can''t help but let him see Jiang Fan more.


    Yu Xiao looked at the things in the bag with her divine sense and showed a smile. She was obviously very satisfied.


    Then some refining materials appeared in front of her. She said with a smile, "I can''t use these!"


    Jiang Fan didn''t say anything, so he took it all away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    After Jiang Fan cracked the other two treasure bags, he was really surprised.


    These guys really have a lot of resources. It seems that there are a lot of good things in this nothingness.


    I don''t know how long some simple things have existed. There are also some materials of good quality, which are full of Lingbao.


    First put away these things, then throw the two treasure bags aside, and then continue to practice.


    The master of the one horned clan has been observing Jiang Fan and is very curious about Jiang Fan. There has never been such a super genius in the Terran. After all, it is not the reign of the heavenly palace.


    After that time, the Terrans were severely hurt and hurt.


    Jiuhuang don''t wipe out civilization again and again. The human race of the world has never been suppressed. Up to now, although there have been several masters of the human race, few of them have such performance in their youth.


    Jiang Fan''s ability at this time is absolutely shocking, at least his ability has been fully demonstrated, not weaker than the royal family.


    Until the third day, Jiang Fan suddenly felt the noise disappear, and the surrounding became very quiet.


    Jiang Fan opened his eyes and was stunned, because just above the black whirlpool, he was standing in a figure. He was slender, with white complexion, red eyes and cautious people.


    But what surprised Jiang Fan most was that he couldn''t feel the existence of this person at all, even a little vitality. What kind of state is this person?


    This is the big man of Xuetong clan. He should be the guy who wants to break the black vortex.


    Now Jiang Fan only looks up to this existence. He can be sure that this man''s strength is absolutely stronger than Qiu Tian''s.


    Almost everyone''s eyes fell on the big man, and no one spoke.


    Rain Xiao eyes with solemn, obviously also some fear.


    Jiang Fan was no longer distracted and looked at the big man.


    His eyes were fixed on the black whirlpool, and he didn''t care about other friars at all. As soon as he turned his hand, a red eye with a big fist appeared.


    At that moment, there was a smell of blood around. The clear sky was covered by dark clouds, and the atmosphere changed completely.


    This should be the fox protection Lingbao of Xuetong clan, but from the bloody smell above, it must be a killing treasure.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s little nose moved in the winter.


    "Blood pupil clan? It seems that the branch of this group has survived. A bunch of hateful guys. "


    Jiang Fan''s voice rang out: "is Xuetong also an ancient Protoss?"


    "Well, it''s just an outsider. There''s nothing to say about the defeat. "


    Jiang Fan ignored him, and his red eyes floated in the air after being injected with spiritual power.


    The next moment, there was a virtual shadow. It was very tall, more than 10 meters.


    And the eyes fell on the face of the position, with fierce light, virtual image gradually solidified, and finally turned into a super existence, as if with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, so that everyone on the scene could not help shaking.


    It''s the pressure of absolute power, even Jiang fan is hard to control, this feeling is not good.


    "No promise!" There was a little chill.


    But the next moment, a breath covering Jiang Fan, from the gods.


    At that moment, there was no pressure at all, which made Jiang Fan''s eyes brighten, but he didn''t say much and continued to look at the situation there.


    I saw the tall figure raised his hand, the huge palm appeared red light, turned into a huge blood hand, directly toward the black vortex.


    Boom -


    the earth began to shake, making people unable to stand firm.


    Jiang fan can feel an unimaginable force in the collision, the seemingly powerless black whirlpool burst out of super power at this moment, there is no sense of loss.


    The big man of Xuetong clan was not surprised. He kept pinching out his fingerprints and finally bit his finger. A drop of real blood fell and burned in mid air.


    It was a red flame, but Jiang Fan knew that it was a strange power, not a real flame, but just a flame form.


    Fall on the huge figure, instantly spread to the whole body, the power of the tall figure doubled.


    Ow -


    with a roar, half of the arm suddenly fell into the whirlpool, and the next moment the surrounding space was torn, which was full of all kinds of precious lights, and all kinds of breath burst out.


    The power of space does little harm to the experts in this realm. The big man injects into the broken space with great power. His breath gathers at one point, and it seems that he wants to grab something from it.


    It''s a pity that the whirlpool didn''t get the chance because of this attack. Instead, it became more violent and absorbed more powerful.


    The big man tried several times, but he couldn''t pull it out of the space.


    All the friars are looking at the situation here. Some experts'' eyes are flashing, trying to see what it is.


    It seems that something is pulling on the other side. It''s hard to pull it out, no matter how the blood pupil monk controls it.Rain Xiao sink a way: "is that exactly what thing?"


    The one horned master shakes his head, but he doesn''t know. Jiang fan sends a message to the little girl: "can you feel what the guy is taking?"


    "You open your mind."


    Jiang Fan did as he did, and the little girl shared his thoughts with Jiang Fan, observing the situation outside.


    "This is the entrance to the black cloud! I didn''t expect that it still exists here! But I can''t feel what he''s going to take, but it''s obviously not something of the blood pupil clan. "


    "Black clouds? The secret of your time? "


    Xiaobu nodded: "that''s right. But it''s not exactly a secret place. It used to be a large-scale Taoist temple. Unfortunately, it was destroyed later, and the dark cloud disappeared later. I didn''t expect that it still existed. "


    Jiang Fan asked, "have you been here?"


    Little bit shook his head: "I haven''t been there. My body has been there. I only have sporadic memories."


    Jiang Fan said: "if you enter here, do you have a way to leave?"


    "I''m a deity. With your power to break through the array and your innate pattern, there are very few places that can trap us. What''s to be afraid of? If you can''t get out, just try to get out. "


    Jiang fan knows how crazy this guy is. In order to leave the noumenon, he is willing to admit the Lord Jiang Fan. There is really nothing he dare not do.


    When Jiang Fan discussed with xiaobutian, the situation suddenly changed.


    The black whirlpool suddenly out of a hand, instantly grasp to the blood pupil clan master.


    The master of Xuetong clan is trying to catch the treasure. He is caught off guard and pulled into the black whirlpool.


    No one thought of such changes. The broken void has not recovered. The huge figure constantly attacks the black vortex, trying to rescue people. Unfortunately, no matter how he attacks, the vortex absorbs his power completely and defuses it skillfully.


    Until the power of the real blood disappeared, the tall figure gradually began to dissipate, and finally turned into a bloody eye, floating above the black vortex.


    Jiang Fan swallowed his saliva. If he could get his hands on it, he would make a lot of money.


    Who can take this thing, he will face the endless pursuit of blood pupil clan, never die.


    Sure enough, no one dared to move. After hovering in the same place for a while, his eyes flew into the air and broke away.


    Jiang Fan pulled up the rain: "go!"


    Rain Xiao some doubt, don''t know what Jiang Fan want to do, that one-man master don''t understand looking at Jiang Fan.


    In full view of the public, Jiang Fan pulled Yuxiao quickly to the whirlpool, jumped directly in, let the surrounding issued bursts of exclamation.


    Even if Jiang Fan wanted to die, no one would care.


    But he took the geniuses and jumped into it.


    "Damn it


    The one horned master couldn''t help being rude. It''s too late for him to stop.


    Yuxiao jumps into it with Jiang Fan without any resistance. Is it really brainwashed?


    "Are those two looking for death?"


    "The old clan leader of Xuetong clan falls into it, and the genius of Shenren clan falls into it. It seems that this nihilistic place is going to be lively."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan and Yu Xiao feel that they are being torn by special forces.


    Fortunately, their bodies are very tough and they don''t care.


    Xiaobutian''s words remind Jiang fan that wealth is in danger. What''s more, they have advantages that others don''t have. Since there are treasures here, why don''t they try them? Maybe it will become his rising place.


    It''s said that there are also Terran experts here. He wants to come in to have a look.


    As for Yu Xiao, she didn''t resist because she was new to Jiang Fan. Although they didn''t know each other for a long time, she knew how reliable Jiang Fan was. At least for her, Jiang Fan was the most skillful monk she knew.


    Jiang Fan protected the rain with his undivided breath. About two minutes later, they appeared in the sky at night, with the moon hanging high.


    But they found it hard to control their body shape and fell to the ground.


    It''s not that you can''t control the air here. The spiritual power in your body is also there. The only explanation is that it has super attraction, which makes it difficult for them to adapt.


    Jiang Fan offered the Lingbao as if he had two transparent wings to control his body shape, and finally landed slowly with Yuxiao in his arms.


    "It''s a strange place." The rain sighed.


    Jiang Fan let her go, and then carefully felt the surrounding situation, nodded: "the world''s level is very high, the law is almost full, too strong."


    A little voice came to Jiang Fan''s mind: "the atmosphere here is as good as it used to be. The rules are perfect. It seems that this place can become an independent plane in the future. You are lucky this time. It can make your realm more refined here."


    Jiang Fan had an idea, as if he thought of something: "the rule is perfect? In that case, it should be easier to treat the Dao injury here. "


    Thinking of this, Jiang Fan directly let out the red leaves and others.The sudden change of breath makes Hongye and others stupefied. After perceiving the surrounding situation, they all show a startled look.


    They are all masters of Shentai, and they have more breath than Jiang Fan.


    "What a perfect breath of heaven." Red leaves sighed.


    Jiang Fan said: "you use your skills and stick to your mind! I''ll try and see if I can heal here


    They all knew what Jiang Fan was going to do, so they all sat with their knees crossed.


    When the chapter of Dan Dao is in operation, he injects the power of Dan Dao into these human bodies, directly leads the power of heaven and earth to repair the wounds of Dan Dao and harden their bodies.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    Jiang Fan''s spirit is highly concentrated, and the power of heaven and earth is injected into these people. Through the chapter of Dan Dao, he immediately begins to treat these people''s injuries.


    He carefully observed the changes of Dao injury, but found that after cooperating with Dan Dao chapter, the power of law here can really be repaired.


    And this effect is better than some miraculous medicine, which makes Jiang Fan some did not expect, sure enough, the power of the perfect law is the holy medicine for healing.


    Jiang fan is not idle, take out some pills for adjuvant treatment.


    Jiang Fan didn''t stop until he couldn''t support the Dao chapter. It lasted about five hours.


    Later, Jiang Fan asked them to return to the cave. Jiang Fan was not sure what was going on in the dark cloud. It''s better not to let them stay here for too long.


    However, he is very clear that in less than half a year, these people will be cured. By that time, he will have many helpers and strong strength.


    Yu Xiao has been around when Jiang fan is healing these people.


    "It''s supposed to be a small world here, but there''s bad news. I can''t feel the breath of export at all. Let''s see if you can feel it."


    Jiang Fan mobilized the last breath in his body, felt it carefully, and then shook his head.


    "I can''t feel it, but every step counts. Since I dare to bring you in, I''m sure I can take you out."


    Yu Xiao covered his mouth and laughed: "I believe that, otherwise I would not have come in with you. You recover quickly, and then let''s set out. I don''t know what''s going on with the big man of Xuetong clan. "


    "I have nothing to do with his life or death. I just want to know if we can get any benefits."


    With that, Jiang Fan took a pill to help him recover. He sat with his knees crossed and began to absorb Zhou Tian''s spiritual power.


    Congenial Daoguo seems to be activated at this moment, greedily absorbing the spiritual power of the outside world. Although it has an impact on Jiang Fan''s recovery speed, he is so happy. Congenial Daoguo is very important to him.


    Jiang Fan''s breath gathered around his body, quickly absorbed, and Yuxiao stood by.


    About half an hour later, Jiang Fan felt the subtle changes in his body and slowly opened his eyes.


    "You can also practice carefully here to make your small realm more perfect."


    Of course, Yuxiao understood Jiang Fan''s meaning, so she began to practice on one side without wasting time.


    After Jiang Fan had recovered for two hours, he was full of spirit and spirit.


    But what surprised him most was that he could feel the subtle defects of the body, which he could not feel in the vast world.


    This is the benefit of the power of the law of the world, which can make Jiang Fan further improve in the same realm.


    Yuxiao sensed the disappearance of the cyclone over Jiang Fan''s side and woke up from his cultivation.


    "You''re right. The power of the law is perfect, and there are many benefits after absorption. But how strong are the monks born in this world? I''m afraid it''s hard to imagine. "


    Jiang Fan said, "let''s go step by step."


    However, Jiang fan is still full of expectations for the black cloud.


    Rain Xiao deep breath: "then come to see how this no one has gone out of the world."


    They choose one direction at random and then leave.


    Jiang Fan''s mind was divided into two uses, and his divine sense fell into the cave: "now I have entered the dark cloud, little bit, tell me all you know about here."


    Xiaobutian is lying on his side in the open space at this time. When he hears Jiang Fan''s questions, he turns over and continues to sleep, ignoring Jiang Fan.


    Seeing his reaction, Jiang Fan laughs and doesn''t speak any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Crape myrtle mainland.


    Zhang Baizhan and nameless fight on an nameless mountain peak for nine days, and there is still no one to win.


    The little king of Chu, a master of the devil''s way, has risen to the top of his class.


    The three Kunlun heroes have been closed for a year, and they are almost unbeaten after leaving the pass. The combination of the three can cross the ranks of the first battle and become a good story.


    One after another, there are ancient tribes who are no longer living in seclusion. They have changed the pattern of force in the mainland, and the major sects have given way to avoid conflicts with them.


    Wanbaoshan''s strength has greatly increased, and it has become more powerful than before by uniting with the three ancient tribes.


    Because the ancient people were born one after another, the number of talents of the young generation doubled, and several fierce people appeared, which also killed all sides.


    Wang Xian pushed all the way to challenge the ancient talents. He lost ten people in a row in a month and returned to Tiange by powerful means.


    The two ancient clans came to Tiange and threatened that Wanyun mountain belonged to their clan. They were strongly repulsed by the landlady and did not give face at all. When the news came out, all the forces were shocked.


    "Is Tiange crazy? The ancient people are so strong now, how dare they react like this? "


    "It''s really a new force. I don''t pay much attention to the ancient clan."


    There is a humanitarian: "you can''t say that. The ancient people are also deceiving people too much. If they go up, they will ask Tiange to hand over Wanyun mountain. That''s the Taoist temple of others."


    "The fight between immortals has nothing to do with us little people. It''s better to talk less about it. Be careful what comes out of your mouth."Tiange.


    Huoyan and Miao Wuyang have rushed back here for the first time.


    Huoyan''s temper is hot: "which two ancient tribes? I''ll kill it and see which bastards dare to make up our minds. "


    Miao Wuyang is relatively calm: "if you and I come out, it''s like telling outsiders that there''s something to do with Xiaofan here, and there may be other troubles at that time."


    Qian Sen got up and said calmly, "just in case you two come back, we can deal with them even if the ancient people come."


    At this time, Qian Senqi Yu is extraordinary, and he has gradually adapted to his current role, and his realm has been improved very quickly. I believe it''s only a matter of time for him to be independent.


    The landlady was not nervous at all: "I''m worried that I don''t know how to make our Tiange famous in the mainland, but this ancient clan has fulfilled my idea."


    After such a long time of understanding, they have already understood how terrible the guard array left by Jiang Fan on that day was. Jiang Fan said at that time that even if there were countless strong invaders, they would be able to resist it. That''s not bragging, but the array is really powerful.


    Some sect sent a secret letter to ask if they needed help, but Meiniang refused.


    Soon, a piece of news spread all over the crape myrtle mainland.


    "The sun and Liu families join hands to attack Tiange. If outsiders help, they will be enemies of the two families."


    This is a quiet for a long time crape myrtle mainland completely lively.


    Jiuhuangdian then said: "now the enemy is the alien, I hope the internal friction of the human race, be careful to let the alien have the opportunity."


    It''s a pity that the ancient people have already given out their words and can''t take them back.


    The rise of Tiange in a short period of time has attracted the attention of many sects. However, as long as they have been to Wanyun mountain, they all know what a wonderful geomantic omen land it is. It is a treasure. Who is not greedy?


    However, many experts know the landlady''s temper, and not many people dare to be arrogant with her, but there are also many people waiting to see Tiange fall.


    Three days later, a large number of monks appeared at the foot of Wanyun mountain, including many experts.


    The two of them have calm eyes and look up at the air.


    "I didn''t expect that Wanyun mountain still exists. The Shenmu Sutra must still be above it. Although I don''t know if it can be cultivated successfully, it''s definitely not something that a small force can occupy."


    This person''s breath is strong, beyond the realm of Shentai.


    The friars around him are different from the ones he wants to be. They are obviously from another family.


    The master nodded, but he was not optimistic: "it''s said that the array here is not weak, it''s not necessarily so easy to deal with."


    "There''s nothing to worry about. You and I have come to capture Wanyun mountain. Although the great array here in ancient times was good, after that disaster, the God trees of supporting heaven disappeared. I''m afraid the array of Wanyun mountain has already been destroyed. As for the array arranged by these descendants, I really don''t pay attention to it. "


    "It''s not too late. If it''s too late, things will change. We''ll solve them as soon as possible."


    They took the lead, and more than 20 experts flew directly into the air. They were the great experts of the two families. This time, they came in a fierce and prepared way.


    had a few days ago, the eyes of each door went to this side. They saw the group clearly. The two master who surpassed the master of the divine platform shook their hearts.


    "Report back quickly. I''m afraid Tiange will be in big trouble this time."


    Some monks with a higher level simply followed up from afar. They all wanted to know the situation here for the first time.


    As early as this group of people appeared on the ground, Wanyun mountain had been informed, and all the people in Wanyun mountain gathered together.


    Many young people are whispering at this time, some eyes full of worry, because not long ago, they have received such news.


    How powerful the ancient clan is, everyone knows that these young talents come from all over the world, including many children of big families. They all know the situation of Tiange at this time.


    On that day, many people saw that Meiniang defeated the ancient masters very strongly and freely. In the face of outsiders'' provocation, many disciples applauded.


    However, at this time, things are much more serious. The crusade is not a family affair. It must be the biggest trouble faced by the establishment of Tiange.


    Qiansen had walked out of the hall, floating in the air, with a serious expression.


    "The ancient people can see my Tiange. Two of them are capable of transcending the Shentai realm. More than 20 experts of Shentai realm will come together, and they will arrive soon."


    Speaking of this, he stopped and looked around at the disciples and administrators below to see how they looked.


    Wang Xian leaned against a tree and looked at the young people in the distance. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Among the disciples, a tall young man called out: "then go to war. My Tiange will never give in."


    There are people taking the lead, and there are young people constantly responding.


    Seeing this, Qian Sen said with a straight face: "our Tiange has always been very disciplined. We don''t make trouble, but we are not afraid of it. Today, let''s show all the people who have ideas about us how ridiculous their ideas are, even the ancient people. I don''t need any of you to do anything today. Just watch. But you must remember that today''s offenders will be enemies from now on, mercilessly! ""Fight! Never admit defeat


    Compared with the fighting spirit of the young people, the stewards are more calm. Most of them are casual practitioners, and some of them follow Meiniang. They have absolute trust in Meiniang and believe in Tiange''s ability.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    All the people in Tiange know that after this time, Tiange has a bright future.


    The monks sat cross legged, facing the direction outside the mountain gate and looking at the situation outside. Although some people were very nervous, they were very happy in Tiange, and no one wanted to leave.


    Soon after, a row of figures appeared in the air in the distance. The first two people had strong breath and shrouded the whole Wanyun mountain.


    The terrible momentum made the young people tremble involuntarily, which was extremely terrible.


    Because of his divine body, qiansen is still calm and unaffected.


    "Remember this feeling, don''t want to suffer such humiliation, you should try your best to cultivate and make yourself stronger."


    With that, he flew directly towards the mountain gate and looked at the monks.


    "I didn''t expect that the ancient people''s God and Dharma Realm experts still need to give me a challenge!


    Speaking of this, he Hua Feng turned around: "but this is Tiange, not the place where the ancient people can go wild. Leave now."


    On the other side, the master''s eyes were cold: "what are you? Let your steward come out and talk to me. "


    Qian Sen is neither humble nor arrogant: "no, I''m the leader of this cabinet. Their identities are not enough to meet the elder of Tiange. "


    This words a, let two people Leng next, the facial expression is gloomy come down.


    A Shentai master nearby said angrily: "bastard, you dare to talk to the clan leader like this. You want to die!"


    A ray of light cut out, into a long knife, instantly cut to Qian Sen.


    The powerful momentum is frightening. There is a scream in Tiange.


    But qiansen didn''t move. The knife just stopped in front of him, half a meter away from him. He couldn''t say anything.


    Qian Sen''s Indifference: "when you talk to your patriarch, will you interrupt?"


    Bang -


    the array radiated a ray of light, which exploded instantly, and the monk turned white, but he was bitten back. I didn''t expect that.


    "Do you have such a tone with a big battle? As expected, Tiange is just a small place. It can''t be on the stage. Take your people out of Wanyun mountain and spare you not to die. Otherwise, no one will want to leave. Tiange will die today. "


    Two super experts release their momentum, and the surrounding space seems to be broken. When they reach this realm, they can communicate with heaven, and their strength is amazing.


    "Then fight!"


    Qian Sen is extremely decisive and turns to leave, ignoring those ancient masters.


    In the hall above, Meiniang opens the array.


    At the beginning, Xiaoai left the control right to protect here at the critical moment, and it was really used at this time.


    "Break the Tiange, all the rebels will be killed!"


    With a single order, more than 20 experts burst into a powerful momentum at the same time. All kinds of spiritual power gathered, and all kinds of spiritual treasures appeared. They were full of combat power.


    At this moment, the day suddenly turned into night, just a moment of effort, people can''t imagine.


    Stars all over the sky, constantly flashing light, everyone can see clearly.


    This second, the huge spiritual power appears, instantly turns into light and rain, falls from the sky, covering the area where the experts are.


    It''s like a torrential rain pouring down on the earth.


    A few of them reacted quickly, supported the defense and Lingbao for the first time, resisted the pouring spiritual power, and wanted to resist with the divine idea.


    Boom -


    the twenty odd figures were swallowed up in an instant, and their figures could not be seen at all.


    In the air, stars appear one by one, and the huge spiritual power shows again. This attack is completely different. A huge red lotus appears and falls from the air.


    No one thought that Tiange was the first to attack, not the ancient masters.


    After half of the light of the rainstorm dissipated, the scene was unbelievable. Five or six monks of Shentai were floating in the air, but they had lost consciousness with their eyes closed. Some spiritual treasures were broken, and all of them were penetrating wounds. We can see how powerful the attack was just now.


    For a moment, cheers came from the Tiange. They didn''t know the strength of the array. They didn''t expect that they would have a heavy impact on the comers just the first time. At least a few people lost their fighting power. How long has it been? Just the first one.


    However, the most surprising thing was the two monks in the divine and Dharma Realm. If they hadn''t supported and defended others in the attack just now, their losses would have been more serious.


    What kind of array is this? Why is it so destructive?


    That red lotus floats down, where dare they still wait in place, positive contact, absolutely can''t take advantage of.


    "Join hands to break this array." One man orders.


    This time, the monks with combat power poured their spiritual power into the strongest monks one after another. There was only one idea: break the battle first, and then talk about other things.


    Ow -


    along with the attack, a huge lion head appears, opens its huge mouth and bites into the array barrier.


    Boom -


    the big array vibrated for a while, but it had no effect on the array. At this time, the huge red lotus exploded completely, and the heat wave swept across the sky, as if it had ignited all the sky.They didn''t need to be close at all, and the clothes on the friars began to burn. What''s more, they found that their spiritual power in the sea of Qi was slowly ignited and swallowed up, and the speed of consumption was amazing.


    But it''s not over yet. Another array appears. It''s another red lotus. Its breath is stronger than the one just now.


    Boom -


    this time, the surrounding temperature began to soar, then Qian Sen made a few finger rings, and the array kept appearing in the air, as if the stars in the sky were composed of arrays.


    Each big formation exudes a strong atmosphere, which makes the two experts completely unexpected.


    All kinds of attacks appeared in the air, and they smashed into the crowd. Some of them were so fast that they could not even compare with the monks in Shentai, and they were hit instantly.


    To crush is to crush the monks in the Shentai realm, and does not give them any chance to resist.


    Up to now, they have only once successfully attacked the array together, and the other two have been directly interrupted.


    "No way. How can this kind of quality array appear here?"


    Qian Sen floats in the air and looks at all this. He also sighs that the other side is much stronger than him, but this array can deal with it easily. It''s amazing.


    The two masters looked at each other and said in a low voice, "you step back. Let''s try again."


    These two people are next to each other, and the speed is amazing.


    If there is an attack, they will join hands to resist, just as they think so, the two of them are very strong in the team.


    The barrier effect of their melee attack array is not very good. Their attack is directly released at the moment of contact with the array and transmitted to the whole array. Let alone the two of them join hands, even if several experts in their realm join hands, they have little chance to break the array.


    What''s more, AI''s array is not only super defensive, but also has strong counterattack ability.


    Stars still appear, a series of explosions sound outside the array, just split to the two people.


    At this time, Meiniang''s figure appeared. She floated in the air and said, "now that you''re here, don''t leave. The ancient people came out to take advantage of our Tiange Pavilion. They wanted to be beautiful. However, the reputation of Tiange will depend on you this time. "


    Meiniang kept putting out her finger formula, and the last breath poured into the sky. Then a huge net came down from the air, which was composed of spiritual power and sent out precious light, and went straight to them.


    "No! Separate


    Two people feel that breath, separate directly, avoid that big net.


    But the second big net came into being and fell from the sky.


    They want to retreat, but they hit the barrier behind them.


    They did not know when a barrier appeared in the rear to block their retreat.


    At this moment, they have understood how hard Tiange is to chew.


    A few monks in Shentai wanted to help, but they couldn''t get through the barrier for a moment.


    Those two big nets are very flexible, as if they are controlled by people. If they are trapped, they don''t know what to face.


    You can imagine how depressed these two are at this time. There are only a few monks in Shentai realm in the whole Tiange. They thought they could be captured easily, but they didn''t expect to be so embarrassed.


    In the distance, some monks of other forces looked at the situation from a distance and couldn''t believe it.


    "Withdraw first, you can''t attack."


    The other nodded, then a Hunyuan bead appeared in his hand and threw it directly towards the rear barrier.


    Boom -


    a huge explosion sounded, the whole Wanyun mountain was shaking, and the barrier began to crack. They quickly got together, broke the barrier together, and were ready to take people away.


    "Do you want to go now?"


    Meiniang a Jiao drink, the sky stars row down, like a series of lightning fall.


    Bang Bang -


    a series of explosions hit the retreat direction.


    Those two masters can only support Lingbao to resist. If they evade, the people in the rear will be hit directly and die.


    He clenched his teeth and powdered his arms.


    Another humanitarian: "hurry to take people to leave, we rear."


    At this time, those clansmen were very clear about the situation and did not dare to waste their time. They took the comatose friars to jump down Wanyun mountain and took the lead in evacuating.


    In the falling stars, there is a silver spear, which seems to be melted by moonlight, but with cold light.


    When they found the long gun, they couldn''t dodge and took the attack with Lingbao.


    The smoke and dust from the explosion completely covered people''s sight. When the smoke and dust dispersed, they saw that their body protection treasure had been broken in half, and one of them was hit hard by a silver long gun.


    The whole Wanyun mountain is quiet. They are two ancient masters who surpass the Shentai realm. How powerful are they?


    But at this time was seriously injured one person, another person is also a huge consumption.


    Meiniang is a little excited. She has the chance to win.Two long guns appeared again in the air, with cold light, but they were scared in their eyes.


    The next moment, two people in front of a black three birds, directly grab two people, flapping wings fly away.


    Just flapping the wings, the figure has appeared thousands of meters away.


    Looking at the three giant birds, Meiniang frowned: "ancient alien?"


    The huge head turned to look at Wanyun mountain, and there was a chill in his eyes.


    The two long guns broke away in an instant. The other side didn''t dare to stay, turned around and left, and disappeared in the sky.


    The spirit power on Wanyun mountain gradually calms down, the array stops gradually, the sky turns bright quickly, the day is back, and everything is calm.


    The next moment is cheers, from the disciples of Tiange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    What a crisis is it when two ancient tribes join hands?


    Tiange didn''t need anyone''s help. It resisted with the power of zongmen. Several of them were seriously injured, and the two masters of shenfa realm were defeated and escaped. How amazing the results were.


    I believe that the name of Tiange will become famous again in the mainland after this news is spread.


    Meiniang turned around and flew back to the main hall. Then qiansen said, "Tiange is always the most solid fortress, but you should be more careful when you go out. There may be many more enemies. Are you afraid?"


    "No! The ancient people are nothing


    "Always be a member of Tiange!"


    For a moment, all the disciples began to shout. At this time, their fighting spirit was the strongest.


    Qian Sen smiles and says, "well, if you don''t pee your pants today, you can go to the treasure house and get some pills. Let''s go."


    "My Lord is wise!"


    On this day, Tiange is destined to be very lively. Although there is no need for disciples to take part in the battle, everyone knows that Tiange''s array is extremely powerful and difficult to break.


    In the distance, the monks of various forces who watched the battle could not be calm for a long time. It was hard for them to imagine what they had witnessed.


    The two ancient clans came in a fury, but fled in a panic.


    If Tiange had not been merciful, the two families would have suffered heavy losses if the experts had not pursued them.


    "This pavilion is almost unbreakable!"


    "I don''t know if those two families will do anything else."


    "It''s all gone!"


    People left one after another and immediately sent the news back to zongmen.


    For a time, the name of Tiange resounded all over the mainland.


    There was no response from the two ancient families and they did not mention it.


    In the hall of Tiange, Huoyan and others are in a good mood.


    "It''s so pleasant. Those two guys thought they were invincible in this civilization, and finally they ran away with their tails between their legs. You deserve it. "


    Miao Wu Yang nodded, but also some worry: "that ancient alien some powerful, do you know what it is?"


    "It''s a special species, with a trace of Kunpeng blood. It''s not surprising that there are some good things in the ancient clan. But this matter should not end so easily. Let''s not leave. It will be very difficult to solve for a while


    Meiniang said, "OK, the goal has been basically achieved this time. I''m not in the mood to waste so much time with them. The number of disciples is still not enough. If Tiange wants to really rise, it''s really a helpless move to rely on this big array to become famous. If only there were super experts to join it. "


    "Super Master? There are not many people who are really credible. If that kind of master has ulterior motives, it will be troublesome. How can we resist? "


    When Meiniang heard this, she didn''t have a good way: "since you can''t find it, you two should practice quickly. When you break through, won''t you have a master?"


    Huoyan two people are a little embarrassed. Although they can improve the realm, they are still a long way away from the divine realm. At least they can''t predict the time.


    ¡­¡­


    Black clouds.


    Jiang Fan and his wife have already passed through a forest. The idea is very simple. First, find out the trace of the monk.


    When they are outside, they can clearly see that the big man of Xuetong clan is pulled into the vortex by a humanoid creature. He must be a super master here, so there must be civilization here, and his strength will not be too weak.


    The monster here is much stronger than the outside world. Because of the gravity, their speed is affected a lot, and it is very difficult to defend the sky.


    But it''s not just an impact on them, so they don''t need to worry too much.


    The breath of Dan daopian covers the surroundings, and the elixir emerges.


    Although there are not many miraculous drugs here, almost every one is of high quality. If you meet Jiang Fan, you will collect them and give them to Guo Lin.


    Every time I see Jiang Fan''s ability, Yu Xiao is very envious.


    "Even if you have been collecting herbs, you can get a lot of wealth. Where do you need to pour out your experience?"


    Jiang Fan put away the elixir: "only experience can improve the realm as quickly as possible. These herbs are also used to assist cultivation."


    Just finished, Jiang Fan''s nose suddenly moved, then said: "follow me."


    Jiang Fan slowed down and ran to the East with Yuxiao. The speed was not slow.


    A few hundred meters later, an extinguished fire appeared on the ground, and there were footprints beside the fire. The size of the fire was absolutely human, even human.


    After entering here, they didn''t feel the breath of the master of Xuetong clan, and they didn''t know what he was doing now.


    However, the fire was obviously left in the near future, and the direction of the footprints was very clear, which also pointed out the direction for them. They would not waste time and set out in that direction.


    Half a day later, Jiang Fan two people see the first group, is a team.


    What Jiang Fan didn''t expect was that this group of people turned out to be the same race. Their costumes were different from them, as if they didn''t belong to this era.


    The realm of these people is not very high. Only one of them has reached the realm of taking life.


    Such a group of people in the world will be doomed, but Jiang fan is very kind."It seems to be a business trip. Is the black cloud dominated by human beings?"


    Rain Xiao looked at two people''s clothes: "let''s try to disguise, our dress is too conspicuous."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "this is easy."


    A pill appeared in his hand, which was crushed in an instant.


    A mass of fog suddenly appeared, surrounded the team, and then Jiang Fan walked directly to the other side.


    The whole group fainted and did not respond.


    There are men and women in the team, which makes it convenient for Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan directly picks up one of them''s treasure bag, forcibly breaks it, finds out two sets of brand-new clothes, one for each, and leaves quietly without embarrassment.


    In men''s clothes, Yuxiao is still beautiful.


    "Are those people OK?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s just coma. There are no side effects. What''s more, we didn''t take anything. "


    As they continued on their way, they saw the motorcade coming and going, and they knew that they were going in the right direction.


    Jiang Fan and I don''t need to adapt.


    Occasionally you can see one or two foreigners here, but most of them are human friars.


    Although the rules here are perfect, the strength of these monks is not very strong, but Jiang fan is not surprised. The growth of the human race is different, which is why they are suppressed. Compared with the royal family, the starting point is completely different.


    Because of their disguise, they were not noticed. They walked on the road with ease.


    Soon after, the city wall appeared in the distance, which was the entrance of a small town, and it was the entrance and exit of the business brigade.


    The corners of their mouths rose and they went straight to the city. When they got there, they could inquire about the news more clearly and find out the situation here as soon as possible.


    There is no guard in the city, so you can enter it smoothly. Compared with the quiet outside the city, the city is more lively. The streets are bustling, crying and shouting.


    "First find a place to live, then inquire about the news in the city to see what''s going on here."


    Yuxiao nodded and did not object.


    The people in the city were very enthusiastic. At the gate of the inn, the second child kept recruiting and inviting them to enter.


    After a good rest that day, Jiang Fan left the inn in the evening and went to the town for a transfer.


    His idea is very simple. He has to rely on himself to find out what''s going on in the dark cloud. If he doesn''t cooperate, he can only rely on himself.


    Jiang Fan went to inquire, but Yu Xiao was quiet and stayed in the inn to clean up.


    Until Jiang Fan came back, put a drop of clothes on her desk, and then left again.


    Rain Xiao combed and washed, looking at the neat and beautiful dress on the table, her mouth rose.


    "Jiang Fan, you are really reliable!"


    As she said this, she picked out a set she liked, put it on, left the room and went downstairs to eat something good.


    Jiang Fan went to pubs and chambers of Commerce, where he had a lot of information. He didn''t even need to ask about it.


    In the chamber of Commerce, Jiang Fan saw the first master after entering the dark cloud world. He should be the steward of the chamber of Commerce. He has a strong breath and is absolutely beyond the Shentai realm.


    He was drinking tea at the table in the corner of the chamber of Commerce, looking at the guests, and finally his eyes fell on Jiang Fan, a little surprised.


    He got up and walked towards Jiang Fan and said directly, "what a strong breath? I don''t know who you are? It''s not easy to have such qualifications at this age. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that this guy would stare at him, so he simply said: "it''s not from a certain family. I just lived in seclusion with my master for many years and rarely showed up."


    The steward suddenly realized and sighed: "it seems that the monks behind you should be very high, otherwise how can you cultivate such disciples? What do you want to buy? I can help you choose it myself. I''m sure I won''t let you down. "


    "That''s the trouble. I need some materials for alchemy. I haven''t figured out the rest yet."


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, the steward was a little surprised: "alchemy materials? There are very few buyers here. Is Xiaoyou still a pharmacist? "


    Jiang Fan said, "I know a little bit about it, but I just buy it for my master."


    The steward nodded: "it seems that Xiaoyou has found a good master. But no problem. I should have everything you want. "


    Jiang Fan took out a medicine bottle and handed it to the other party.


    After the steward took the medicine bottle, he opened it and asked with his nose. His eyes brightened.


    "Tianjie pill?"


    After the surprise of the steward, Lian said, "please come inside, little friend."


    Judging from his reaction, the dark cloud''s Dan Dao should not be very strong, otherwise the other side would never be this kind of reaction.


    Jiang Fan enters a VIP room. The steward asks his staff to send in a pot of tea. Then he says, "if you want anything, you can tell me directly. As long as it''s within the value range, I''ll try my best to satisfy it.""I need Tianjiao bamboo and Baiye Qingxuan. The value of these two spirit roots should be under this pill. I can wait in the city. "


    The steward nodded: "it''s very reasonable. Our chamber of Commerce has made a lot of money. But the white leaves are very rare. We don''t have them here, but they can arrive here in three days at most. I''ll send them to my little friend by then. "


    "That''s the trouble."


    The manager is very talkative. Jiang Fan also inquired about the situation of the dark cloud and pretended to be a young man who just joined the world.


    Fortunately, there was no malice in the management, and there was no wrong thinking. Because of the pills, basically, all the questions were answered perfectly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    Through this conversation, Jiang Fan also knows a lot about the black cloud.


    The black cloud is very vast. In their area alone, there are nearly 100 cities, and this area is also called 100 cities.


    Similar to the previous guess, this area is still dominated by Terrans, but there are two areas controlled by foreigners, and the relationship is still harmonious.


    Jiang Fan proposed to go to the library of the chamber of Commerce, but the steward didn''t refuse. He took Jiang Fan all the way, and then left Jiang Fan himself here. He took the lead in leaving and helped Jiang Fan to collect materials.


    In the library, Jiang fan is very serious. He directly looks for books about the history of the black cloud world and reads them carefully.


    This is undoubtedly a shortcut to get a more direct understanding of the situation here.


    After seeing it, I was surprised that the black cloud was built by an alien race. But a long time ago, a master of the human race was born and pushed all the way to create a clan.


    After his appearance, a large number of human beings appeared and instantly became the biggest force.


    Foreigners were forced to move, and no one could shake the position of the Terran master.


    After reproduction, the Terrans were almost all over the black cloud, and the number of foreigners was much less.


    As for the name of the strong man, it is not mentioned here.


    However, Jiang Fan knew that the town was just in the border area, where the strongest human power was in the center of the black cloud, which was also a forbidden area for foreigners.


    Jiang Fan still remembers the legend that Yu Xiao told him that there was a big man in the heavenly palace who rushed into the black vortex with treasure. If he didn''t have the right time, it would be really terrible. After all, the Terran living such a long time old monster, it is absolutely extremely terrible.


    "You should see it when you have a chance." Jiang Fan sighed.


    He casually looked for some more books to read, and Jiang Fan looked for some more books about Gongfa, so as not to be discovered by the steward.


    After that, he left the library and went back the same way.


    After passing the lobby, I saw the steward again. After a few greetings, I told him where I lived, and then I said goodbye.


    Jiang Fan, with a smile on his face and a relaxed look, returned to the inn.


    Yuxiao doesn''t eat fast. He can see the beauty of the city in the crowd at a glance.


    She waved to Jiang Fan to let him pass.


    Jiang Fanzheng felt hungry. He picked up chopsticks and ate them.


    As for the matter of the dark cloud, I''m not in a hurry to say it. Obviously, Yuxiao is not in a hurry to ask.


    Full of wine and food, Jiang Fan rubbed his stomach with satisfaction, and then he opened his mouth and told him what he knew.


    After hearing this, Yu Xiao was also a little surprised: "do you mean that this place is probably controlled by the master of the heavenly palace? Is that guy still alive? "


    "I don''t know if we live or not, but we still have to go to this central area. Only there can be an answer."


    Yu Xiao nodded: "if that kind of existence is still alive, I''m afraid the blood pupil clan''s big man will be more or less unlucky."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s not good for me that the royal family lacks a master?"


    Yuxiao shrugs and says it doesn''t matter. After all, Xuetong and Shenren are not friendly. As for the dignity of the world, she doesn''t care at all.


    Jiang Fan left the chamber of Commerce, the steward entered the library, saw the changes in books, frowned slightly.


    He clapped his hands twice. In the dark, a figure appeared: "do you have orders?"


    "What books did the young man mainly read just now?"


    The figure came to the book, took it down and handed it to the steward with both hands: "this book is the most detailed."


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that there was a monk with such a strong hidden spirit here. He didn''t find it at all.


    The steward took the book in his hand, his eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he waved his hand to let the monk leave.


    He left the library with books and never came back.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next two days, Jiang Fan simply took Yuxiao around the city.


    I visited the market and found many strange things.


    These things are not common, at least very rare in the world, but they are very kind to Jiang Fan. They all belong to Jiuhuang. For example, some special refined Lingbao, auxiliary cultivation array.


    It gives Jiang Fan a feeling that he is living in Jiuhuang, but it is different from Jiuhuang now.


    Yuxiao is happy to have a rest here for a while. The pressure here is much less than that in the world.


    On the third day, the steward of the chamber of Commerce came to the door in person, with the elixir Jiang Fan wanted and a smile on his face.


    "This is the elixir. How are you playing in the city these days?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s very comfortable to stay in the city, but we are going to leave these two days. I don''t know when we can meet next time."


    The steward took out a token and handed it to Jiang Fan: "this is the token of our chamber of Commerce. No matter which city you go to, you can find it. I won''t neglect you. "


    The token is carved from a piece of jade, which gives off a strong breath.Jiang Fan didn''t think much, so he put it away and said with a smile, "I''ll see you later."


    The steward nodded and left.


    After leaving the inn, the smile on the steward''s face narrowed a little: "boy, pray that you are human blood."


    He disappeared in the corner, Jiang Fan two figure appeared in the inn door.


    Jiang Fan looked at the direction of the steward''s departure and frowned slightly.


    Rain Xiao some doubts: "does he have a problem?"


    Jiang Fan looked down at the token in his hand: "there is array in the token. He is testing me. It seems that he doubts my identity."


    The rain Xiao hears this words is also a Leng, afterward way: "that still don''t throw away quickly."


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I have no problem. What am I afraid of? I want to see what he''s going to do, too. "


    Yu Xiao looks at Jiang Fan and frowns slightly: "you are a little more daring. Do you dare to explore this strange place?"


    Jiang Fan was very calm: "if I lose it, it will prove that I have a problem. Then we will have more trouble. How can we be so comfortable now. There''s another reason. I''m a pure human from Jiuhuang. Even if my identity is leaked out, it shouldn''t be a big problem! "


    Rain Xiao suddenly realized, but then frowned at Jiang Fan: "if my identity exposed, how to do?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m here. No one can do anything about you."


    Yuxiao smiles and says nothing more.


    They''ve got maps ready, and it''s at least a month or two away from the center.


    In addition, the attraction of the black cloud was too strong, so they hired a carriage to go on the road, so that they could practice without wasting time.


    The horses here are full of endurance. Two horses pull carts and an old man drives a carriage. The realm is not high.


    The two sides had a good talk. On the same day, they set out to leave the town.


    This kind of long-distance, the old man is also very happy, can make a lot of money, after all, Jiang Fan sell rich.


    The carriage was very stable and comfortable. Yu Xiao sat on one side and Jiang Fan sat on the other side. He watched the other side begin to practice. He didn''t waste time and continued to understand all his skills.


    Now he can feel that he can improve a little. As long as his realm can be improved, he can really step into the combat power of changing his life nine times.


    Although he was able to fight with the monks who changed their lives nine times, it was not that his realm was enough, but that he had more means to make up the gap in realm with his skills.


    But he is very clear that his realm has not yet reached, but this time in the dark cloud will be an opportunity, a very good opportunity.


    If he can reach the realm of legend, the only thing to consider is to break through.


    Jiang fan can''t wait to change his life. If he didn''t want to go to the extreme, he would not have suppressed it for so long.


    However, he has noticed that some experts have reminded him at the beginning. The longer he stays in the extreme realm, the higher the realm, the more difficult it is for him to break through.


    A long time ago, he had the feeling of breakthrough, but he had been forced to suppress it all the time. Now that feeling of breakthrough has disappeared. Obviously, he wants to make a breakthrough by other chances.


    This black cloud is bound to be a turning point for him.


    The speed of the carriage is not too slow, but it is not bumpy because it has been refitted.


    The coachman occasionally hummed songs, full of air.


    Jiang Fan occasionally goes into the cave to check the situation of red leaves at this time.


    If their injury is almost recovered, Jiang Fan even wants them to have a good tour in the dark clouds. They come from hell, and they will never be strange here. They can adapt here.


    But Jiang Fan suddenly remembered something.


    "Do you know how many Terran masters came to the world when Tiangong collapsed? Just like the master who controls the array. "


    Red leaves some helpless: "no other clues?"


    Jiang Fan shakes his head. He knows only so much.


    Red leaf said: "it''s said that the war was very fierce. Almost all the masters who could escape took some Terran seeds to escape from Jiuhuang. All the Tiangong masters who covered them fell. All the people who can escape are amazing. But I''m afraid no one knows the list. "


    Jiang Fan had some regrets: "the dark cloud is now controlled by the Terran. It is said that it is maintained by the great figures in the heavenly palace. It''s going to take a while for you to recover from your injury. At that time, you will also turn around in the dark cloud. "


    Red leaf nods: "we also have this idea."


    At this time, red leaves see Jiang Fan waist token.


    "Young master, can you show me that token?"


    Jiang Fan takes it down and hands it to Hongye.


    After the latter took it, he observed it carefully: "who gave it to you?"


    "The head of a chamber of Commerce! Do you know each other? The real thing should be for testing me. "


    Red leaf nodded: "this token can also be made in the hell. It''s the product of the heavenly palace. It can distinguish the blood and the real body. There is no influence in the hands of the Terran disciples. If it is in the hands of the foreigners, the effect will be completely different. ""What will happen?" Jiang Fan asked curiously.


    After thinking for a while, Hongye said, "if it''s in the hands of an alien, the breath will be locked by the token, and the friars who have the token will reinforce at the first time. This is the Lingbao specially refined by the heavenly palace in order to prevent spies. I didn''t expect to see it again. "


    Jiang Fan knew that this thing was a test for him. If he was not a human, he would have turned over a long time ago.


    At this time, the sound of rain came from the air.


    "Jiang Fan, come out!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Jiang Fan left the cave and went back to the carriage.


    Don''t rain Xiao mouth, he has noticed something wrong.


    Although the carriage is still moving, it can be clearly felt that several thoughts are locking the carriage. It''s not powerful. The strongest one has changed his life three times.


    Yu Xiao said: "these people are not friendly. Do you want me to do it? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "don''t worry, just look at the situation!"


    Just then, the carriage stopped suddenly, and the horses screamed.


    The coachman was thrown into the carriage by the horse.


    "Ouch! You son of a bitch, you can kill me... "


    Jiang Fan went to help the old man, and then looked out of the car. It was obvious that the two horses felt something. They were too frightened.


    Ow -


    there was a roar from the forest by the road. The two horses were even more restless, struggling and trying to run away.


    The old man rushed up and grabbed the reins.


    "Egghead! What''s the matter


    He patted the bodies of the two horses. The two horses calmed down and did not struggle any more, but their eyes were uneasy and obviously worried.


    Seeing this, Jiang Fan couldn''t help looking at the old man more.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the forest. It was a huge black tiger, not counting its tail. It was 67 meters long and majestic.


    He roared in the direction of the carriage with a fierce look in his eyes.


    The old man stood on the carriage and looked at the black tiger with a twinkle in his eyes: "unfortunately, he was targeted by those guys."


    Jiang Fan came forward, looked at the black tiger and said with a smile, "old man, you don''t have such a good tiger skin as a cushion in your car. How about I give you one?"


    On hearing this, the old man said: "I can''t use it. This black tiger is the symbol of bandits and the symbol of black tiger gang. If you kill him, you will be in great trouble. The black tiger appears, and the bandits should be nearby. "


    "Bandits? Is this a robbery? " Jiang Fan looks relaxed. Several robbers can''t scare him.


    A group of figures came out from the nearby woods, fierce, led by a fierce big bald head, with a burly figure and the strongest realm.


    He went to the black tiger, and then he looked at Jiang Fan with a big knife: "want money, want life? You choose for yourself, and I''ll spare you your lives. "


    Although he was arrogant, he always felt Jiang Fan''s breath with his divine sense, and found that Jiang Fan only took his life nine times, so he was really relieved.


    Yu Xiao then goes to Jiang Fan and looks at the situation outside.


    Seeing her, the man was surprised: "I think I''ll change my mind. I want that beauty to come back with me, and the rest can leave. "


    Yu Xiao looked at him with an eyebrow: "I don''t know how to live or die. If you look at me like that again, I can''t save you. "


    The man was stunned, and then said with a smile: "ha ha, I didn''t expect it was a little pepper. I like it, brothers. Take her back today and be my wife. What do you think? "


    The other robbers began to howl and coax one after another, apparently without paying attention to the two young men.


    Yuxiao steps forward and is about to get angry, but she is stopped by Jiang Fan.


    "Don''t dirty your hands. I''ll take care of it. "


    Yuxiao nods and simply returns to the car, ignoring the situation outside. Jiang fan can deal with these friars easily and doesn''t need her hand.


    Jiang Fan jumped out of the carriage and walked slowly towards the other side.


    The old man said: "don''t try to be brave, young man. I still have a thin face..."


    Before he finished, he suddenly heard something falling to the ground, and the sound came from both sides.


    Without looking in the direction of the sound, he found that the bandits who surrounded them were still laughing one second before, and they began to fall to the ground the next, one after another, without warning.


    The robbers were shocked and began to retreat.


    Unfortunately, it still doesn''t work. With Jiang Fan walking around, there are still robbers falling to the ground.


    That black tiger some nervous looking at Jiang Fan, toward this side roared a, ready to rush to Jiang Fan at any time.


    The bandit leader knew that it must have something to do with Jiang Fan, so he took the long knife off his shoulder.


    "Son of a bitch, what did you do?"


    Jiang fan is very calm, looking at him with a smile: "disaster comes from the mouth of the truth, you will not understand."


    Jiang Fan released some of his momentum, the eyes calm let the robber some can''t believe.


    "I''ll kill you first, I''ll kill you!"


    The big man suddenly took out his hand. His hands were full of strength. He poured into the long knife and rushed to Jiang Fan.


    The long knife was so fast that it almost instantly came to Jiang Fan. The long knife was raised high and sharp. It locked Jiang Fan''s way and cut him out.


    In an instant, the light of the knife turned into dozens of ways, cut down from all directions, and almost locked all the moving directions of Jiang Fan."The great five elements."


    Jiang Fan drinks a low voice, and then his whole body is covered with gold awn. A light shield appears above Jiang Fan and blocks him instantly.


    The five elements produce each other, and the great five elements play to the extreme in an instant.


    A series of sparks appear on the top of the cover, but it''s a pity that he can''t split Jiang Fan. Even if his realm is above Jiang Fan, it''s a pity that the other side is still strong.


    Jiang Fan suddenly put out his hand and saw that his hand was covered with a layer of golden awn. He grasped the long sword from dozens of Dao lights and stood there steadily.


    The bald man couldn''t believe it, because Jiang Fan''s realm was much weaker than his, and how hard was it to make up for the gap? He is very clear.


    He pulled back the sword, but it didn''t move. Jiang Fan''s palm was like Lingbao, and he was not afraid of it.


    The coachman looked at all this with twinkling eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan had such ability.


    At this time, all the robbers who didn''t reach the change of life fell to the ground and fainted.


    Ow -


    with a huge roar, the black tiger jumped directly at Jiang Fan from the other side, opened his mouth, and obviously wanted to help the big man.


    Jiang Fan turned back, and the shot was a punch. The giant tiger was very powerful, but he was still hit on the head by Jiang Fan and fell to the ground.


    Absolutely strong.


    The bald man knew that he had kicked the steel plate. He could not imagine that a young man would be so powerful.


    He injects the spirit power into the long sword, which suddenly turns into a ray of light and breaks away from Jiang Fan''s control.


    Then the man stepped back and said, "I''m not your opponent. I''m sorry to hear that today. Let''s go. "


    He is OK, but how can Jiang Fan just forget it?


    "Go? I don''t want to go yet. I''ll eat tiger meat tonight. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t care about him, so he turned around and ran to the black tiger.


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, the black tiger''s hair stood up, obviously very scared, struggled to get up, turned and ran.


    Jiang Fan just want to chase, the big man directly stopped in the middle of them: "you can''t move him."


    Jiang Fan looked at him coldly: "you stop my carriage, frighten my horses, and tease my people, just want to forget it? Let me let the cat go. I''ll pay for it. "


    Hearing this, the man nodded again and again: "there''s no problem with compensation. We can talk about everything."


    Jiang Fan turned around and looked at the driver: "old man, do you know the location of their stronghold..."


    Before Jiang Fan finished, he saw the old man''s angry face and reminded him, "be careful behind."


    I saw the big man, holding a long knife high, cutting directly at Jiang Fan, with fierce light in his eyes.


    But the next second, his whole body suddenly burst out of flame, followed by a series of explosions, the whole person flew backwards.


    Jiang Fan turns around slowly: "it''s useless to keep a person like you. Be a good person in the next life."


    This time, Jiang fan made a decisive move and killed him directly.


    After entering the world, even if Jiang Fan has a grudge with human beings, he will try his best not to kill them. After all, they are likely to be the elite friars of your race in the future. But this time, he has no hesitation and no pity at all.


    The old man on the carriage was a little ugly. He said, "it''s getting into trouble."


    Jiang Fan looked at him suspiciously and asked, "why do you say that?"


    "It''s not for no reason that this guy can survive here for so many years. There are big people behind them. Now you kill him, and then there will be trouble."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I don''t just want to kill him, but also get back the compensation for wasting our time. Where are their strongholds? You have so much contact with them that you should know something about them, right? "


    "Don''t you think it''s too much trouble? Are you not afraid of the Revenge of the experts? "


    "Revenge? I am doing harm to the people. Do you always say whether to go or not? "


    After thinking about it, the old man nodded: "I''ll send you, but I said in advance that we''ll leave as soon as something happens."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "no problem."


    The old man drove them away, but except for the big man, others were just in a coma. Jiang Fan didn''t kill them.


    On the bus, Yu Xiao was puzzled: "what are the robbers doing with them? It''s also a disaster to kill directly and keep it. "


    "Of course, there is a reason for their existence. We can take advantage of it. We don''t have to worry about it. "


    The car was very fast. Jiang Fan sent a message to Yu Xiao: "the coachman should also pay attention to it. It seems that it''s not as simple as we look."


    "Oh? What do you find? "


    "It''s just intuition."


    While driving, the old man said, "I''ve been to that place before I was forced to send someone off. It''s not a place to break into. There are array guards, and there are a lot of robbers. I still don''t recommend you to take risks. "


    Jiang Fan said: "you are only responsible for pulling us there. You don''t have to go in."The old man said with a smile: "I won''t go in with you, my old arm and old leg. If something happens again, you''ll have to distract your attention. I''ll just wait for your news outside the stronghold. How do you feel about taking you on the road at any time? "


    About half an hour later, the speed of the carriage began to slow down.


    The old man said, "you two, it''s not far ahead. Do you want to prepare?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head decisively: "you don''t need to prepare anything. Just stay here. We''ll finish it as soon as possible, and then we''ll come out the first time."


    "The old man said:" then you pay attention to safety


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    Jiang Fan got out of the carriage and left towards the front. The old man didn''t mean to keep up.


    Until they went away, the old man just showed a smile: "where the young people, really interesting."


    Jiang Fan didn''t know about it. They had come to a stockade at this time.


    Gangupstairs, two friars are looking at the situation outside, see two young people appear, is also a Leng.


    They are famous in this area. Who dares to come here?


    "Stop! Who are you


    Two people are a little vigilant, for them, outsiders take the initiative to come here, either to take refuge in, or it must not be good.


    But these two young people, where are they like the monks who come to take refuge?


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s said that there is a black tiger here. We come here to open our eyes."


    The friar said angrily, "do you think this is a zoo? Get out of here. "


    Yu Xiao frowned and said, "why do you talk so much nonsense with him?"


    She suddenly burst into momentum, and a group of super spiritual power suddenly gathered in front of him and smashed towards the door in an instant.


    The two friars were surprised, stretched their necks and cried, "enemy attack!"


    But the next second, the explosion has sounded.


    Boom -


    the seemingly solid gate was smashed by the instant explosion. Before the array could be opened, it had been opened.


    The loud noise spread all over the village in an instant.


    Jiang Fan scratched his head: "you are really violent. It''s too direct."


    A piece of Lingbao appeared in Yuxiao''s hand: "why do you say those useless things when you are here?"


    Then she went directly into the stockade. She was stunned by what she saw, because some people were tied to the stake with iron chains. They were skinny and skinny.


    Some robbers rushed to Jiang Fan''s side, and their provocation was too serious.


    It''s a pity that Yu Xiao rushed ahead and completely crushed Jiang Fan. For a moment, the robbers scattered and smashed many things.


    Yuxiao is not so kind-hearted. As a royal family, she is superior. She comes here for the good and the frivolous remarks of the bandit leader. That''s why she is so angry.


    At that time, Jiang Fan killed the big man, but she didn''t get down.


    Rain Xiao decisive, direct attack with strong means, Jiang Fan not far behind, also can ensure rain Xiao is OK.


    Jiang Fan grabbed a monk who rushed from the side and asked directly, "where is the treasure house?"


    But Jiang Fan''s response is a long knife, hate to split to him, this guy is really crazy.


    It''s a pity that the knife broke before it touched Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan''s expression was indifferent: "challenge my endurance?"


    There were explosions in the stockade. Some women were panicked and hid in the corner. To these people, Jiang Fan didn''t do anything. The fear in their eyes was not pretended.


    Jiang Fan learned from a robber that the treasure house was in the deepest part of the dungeon. He said nothing more and went straight to the direction of the dungeon.


    As for Yuxiao, no one can stop her at this time. With her means of protecting her life, Jiang fan doesn''t need to worry about her.


    The location of the dungeon is very secret. Jiang Fan inquired all the way to find it.


    Jiang Fan just came to the entrance of the dungeon. Suddenly, arrows flew out of it. It was obvious that someone was ambushing him.


    I saw that his body shape was illusory, he skilfully dodged, and the words were displayed, and the whole person disappeared in the same place.


    The two robbers in the dungeon are also surprised to see Jiang Fan disappear. They are in a panic and ready to deal with Jiang Fan''s reappearance.


    But at this time, a figure appeared behind them, and they could not forget the cold face.


    After stun, Jiang Fan went to the dark and damp dungeon.


    There are a lot of monks in the narrow cells.


    These robbers caught them here, and then went to ask for ransom. Jiang Fan came here anyway, so he might as well be a good man.


    These people are sealed and cannot leave. But it''s easy for Jiang Fan to break these cells.


    When the cell was suddenly broken, the people inside were also surprised, and their eyes were full of doubts.


    "You''re free. Get out of here."


    No more words, turn to another cell.


    But Jiang Fan later found that none of these people stepped out of the cell, and their eyes were full of fear.


    Just when Jiang Fan was puzzled, he heard a young man''s voice coming from the depth of the dungeon.


    "Master! Help me, master


    Jiang Fan went to the direction where the voice came from. In a spacious cell, a young man in military uniform was looking at him pleasantly.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Shaocheng is stunned to see that Jiang fan is so young, but he immediately responds to Jiang Fan.


    "My name is ye Shaocheng. The master can help me."


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled, and his heart was a little surprised, because although the young man''s realm was not high, he had a very high qualification and surpassed most of the divine bodies.Such genius is rare, comparable to the Royal youth.


    However, with such qualifications, the realm is weak and in a mess, which makes Jiang Fan totally incomprehensible.


    Jiang Fan''s hand directly breaks the array of the cell and releases him.


    Ye Shaocheng was overjoyed. He looked at the other cells and said, "some of these people have been locked up for too long. They tried to escape before, but they were caught and killed later. No one has driven them away since then."


    Jiang Fan suddenly realized, then looked at the young man with a smile: "then why do you dare to run?"


    Ye Shaocheng said with a smile: "I''m born with good perception. Now it''s already in chaos. It must be an expert who has swept this abominable stronghold. Of course I''m not afraid."


    Jiang fan is not surprised. Ye Shaocheng''s constitution is very special. It''s not surprising that he can feel it.


    "Go and tell those people about the situation, then take them out of the dungeon, and leave the stockade as soon as possible before we leave."


    "I''m going. Be careful, master. There should be an array over there. It''s powerful. "


    Jiang Fan nodded, no more words, and walked directly to the other side. Jiang Fan was not afraid of the array in the stockade.


    Sure enough, as ye Shaocheng said, a series of arrays appeared throughout the channel.


    But Jiang fan can see clearly. It can be seen that the monks who arranged the array are not very strong, and the array is very rough.


    Jiang Fan directly exerts his power to break the battle array and forcibly breaks it. With Jiang Fan''s fighting power, it is not difficult to break it.


    Step by step toward the treasure house direction, only ten minutes, Jiang Fan has come to the closed door.


    Jiang Fan opened the door of the treasure house by powerful means, and the breath from it really brightened Jiang Fan''s eyes.


    These robbers really have a lot of wealth. There are a lot of materials and Lingbao. Jiang fan is not polite, so he takes them all away and has nothing left.


    After taking away all the treasures, Jiang Fan saw an account book on a table and simply opened it for a look, with a playful expression.


    "What the old man said is really good. No wonder these robbers can be so arrogant in this area. They are supported."


    Jiang Fan did not destroy the account book, holding it in his hand and returning the same way.


    When Jiang Fan left the dungeon, the stockade outside was in a mess, and Yuxiao destroyed it, almost half of the buildings.


    Jiang fan moves in her direction, but sees a scene that makes him laugh and cry.


    Ye Shaocheng was stopped by Yuxiao. A group of people who came out of the dungeon all knelt on the ground and trembled.


    After they come out, they just see Yuxiao''s strong hand. The strong are respected. Of course, they are afraid.


    Ye Shaocheng feels Jiang Fan''s breath and is relieved. He quickly looks at Jiang Fan.


    "Master, help


    Rain Xiao looked at Jiang Fan one eye, opening a way: "this kid is stealthy, take this group of friars to want to slip."


    Jiang Fan said: "they were just released from the dungeon. Have you finished venting? Everything in the treasure house is here. "


    With that, he threw the bag to Yuxiao, who was stunned after seeing it.


    "There''s a lot more."


    Then he threw the bag back to Jiang Fan.


    Then ignore ye Shaocheng, those friars this just ease down, Jiang Fan hand to untie the seal of their body.


    "You can go."


    The monks bowed their thanks.


    "Thank you, my Lord, thank you!"


    Jiang Fan looked at the women and children curled up in the corner, and his voice spread all over the village.


    "If you don''t want to stay here, leave as soon as possible."


    Yu Xiao frowned and said, "in my opinion, just burn here. It''s a disaster to keep it."


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s useless. Don''t waste time. Let''s go."


    Before leaving, leave the account book to ye Shaocheng.


    After ye Shaocheng read the account book, he frowned slightly and caught up with it.


    Outside the stockade, the old man shook his head helplessly: "sure enough, we can''t offend people, especially young people who have no rules..."


    Soon after, Jiang Fan and his friends appeared outside the stockade. Yuxiao was in a good mood with a faint smile.


    She went straight to the car without saying a word.


    Jiang fan is about to get on the bus when ye Shaocheng''s words come from behind.


    "Gao Ren, I don''t know where you are going? Can you give me a ride? "


    The old man was shocked to see ye Shaocheng: "are you ye Shaocheng?"


    He nodded, not denying it.


    "Get on the bus. It''s on the way. You can sit next to me."


    Ye Shaocheng heard this and said with a smile, "thank you, sir."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "is he still a celebrity?"


    The old man was helpless: "if anyone knew that he was here, the stockade would have been razed to the ground long ago, and it would not be the turn of the two young Xia. He is the young master of Yemen who has been missing for several years. His status is noble. "Jiang Fan was a little surprised. They had inquired about some of the major gates in the city before, including the night gate, which is located in the central area and is one of the big houses in the dark cloud.


    When ye Shaocheng heard this, he was embarrassed: "they caught playing for a while. If it wasn''t for the help of an expert, I don''t know when I would be locked up. When I get back to the night gate, I will thank you very much."


    Jiang Fan nodded and said nothing more. He turned and jumped into the carriage.


    Yu Xiao sent a message to Jiang Fan: "this young man has amazing talent. You can consider taking him as a servant."


    "Don''t say that again. I won''t take in the servants of the tribe. "


    Yu Xiao said with a smile, "if you don''t accept it, I''ll accept it."


    Jiang Fan picks eyebrow to see to her way: "wench, you this is playing with fire!"


    Rain Xiao vomited tongue: "tease you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    Yu Xiao can also clearly see that ye Shaocheng''s qualification is really rare.


    Jiang fan is also a talent lover. If ye Shaocheng is willing to follow him, Jiang Fan will really take him away. Even if he spends some resources on him, it is absolutely cost-effective.


    However, Jiang fan is not the kind of person who insists on everything. After all, he is a genius of martial arts monks. If he is a genius of pharmacists, Jiang Fan will be more direct.


    The old man said that the young sect leader had disappeared for several years. After calculating the time, the young sect leader should not have been very big at that time, and his appearance must have changed.


    But he can recognize it at a glance. It is conceivable that he is not so simple as it seems.


    Jiang Fan also listened to their conversation. Ye Shaocheng was very modest and low-key. He didn''t know what to do because of his identity.


    As for the night gate, it is one of the earliest clans in the black cloud, with a long history and strong strength.


    There are many masters in the clan, and there are many old monsters.


    The law of heaven in the dark cloud is perfect. Because of this, many experts in the dark cloud have a long life.


    So they have to be careful when they go to the central area. After all, there is no pressure from all over the world. The state is not different from that of crape myrtle. The momentum of Terran fighting is still very high. If they are not careful, they may get into trouble.


    As for the chamber of commerce manager''s exploration of him, Jiang fan is not worried, at least up to now, there is no trouble to come to him.


    Just thousands of miles away from them, there is a city, which is more than twice as big as what they passed before.


    It''s also one of the largest cities in the area.


    Among the trees in the south of the city, there was a tiger roar, which surprised many business travelers.


    However, they soon regained their consciousness, because it''s not surprising that there is a tiger roaring here. In the forest outside the city, there are a group of huge black tigers who rarely attack humans.


    But at this time, the tiger howling sounded one after another, so that the city can hear clearly.


    In the city, a monk with a good state felt the change for the first time and went to the city Lord''s mansion to report it.


    In a prosperous street in the city, there are more than a dozen guards at the gate of a grand courtyard, which is more than the guard at the gate of the Lord''s mansion.


    In the courtyard, a middle-aged man was talking to the principal about the situation outside the city.


    "Black tigers roar? It seems that something happened in the stockade. "


    The principal was a man with a big stomach. He had a fierce look in his eyes and was obviously worried.


    "I''ve sent someone over to investigate and see which one of them dares to attack them. I''ll arrange someone to do the rest, so you don''t have to worry about it. "


    "Let me know who did it. I''m sure he can''t survive or die."


    The middle-aged man said: "my Lord, that''s all, but the power of being a leader has changed his life three times. No one should be willing to take the initiative to deal with him. And is there anyone in this area who won''t give us face? Would it be someone from the central area? "


    The principal''s eyes were cold: "I don''t care who he is. If he dares to touch my elder brother, I want him to pay for his life."


    The middle-aged man nodded: "I''ll investigate the situation first."


    ¡­¡­


    After that, the trip went smoothly in the past few days, and there was no more trouble.


    What makes Jiang Fan confused is that ye Shaocheng hasn''t practiced at all these days. For a monk with such qualifications, it''s a waste of time.


    Because of Ye Shaocheng''s appearance, the old man''s words were much less. He basically didn''t speak any more, and he was not as active as before.


    Jiang Fan and Yu Xiao, as always, practice and chat.


    Yuxiao''s speed of promotion is faster than Jiang Fan''s, constantly solidifying her own strength, hoping to gain more in this dark cloud.


    She also has her own plan. She is not in a hurry to step into the Shentai realm. She wants to step into the extreme realm of changing her name, which is very difficult, much more difficult than when she was in the realm of taking life. So she has been working hard, more urgent than Jiang Fan.


    Until the seventh day, Jiang Fan and Yu Xiao suddenly frowned slightly.


    "Are we being followed?"


    "Master of Shentai realm!"


    They didn''t respond and watched.


    But then found that these people have not appeared, has maintained a certain distance, there is no hostility.


    "We worry too much. It seems that the news of this boy has been spread out. A team of expert escorts came from nowhere."


    Jiang Fan nodded and said: "the boy has not released his spiritual power. He doesn''t even have a treasure bag. He''s the only one who can give out the news. "


    With that, he looked in front of the car.


    Yu Xiao glanced at the driver: "you mean him? Is he really hiding his identity? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "he''s certainly not as simple as he looks, but he''s also very powerful because he can make us both unable to find flaws. However, there should be no malice and no need to think about it. Let''s just calm down and be travelers. "


    Although they say that, there are so many experts staring at them, which makes them feel uncomfortable.Until arriving at the central area, Jiang Fan and his wife decided to get off and enjoy the surrounding scenery while they were on their way to their destination.


    After settling the payment, the old man didn''t say much, so he left with ye Shaocheng and went on to the central area.


    He had some solemnity in his eyes and drove away without any greetings.


    But ye Shaocheng thanks Jiang Fan and asks Jiang Fan to meet him when they pass by the night gate.


    However, they did not get a reply from Jiang Fan.


    They didn''t leave immediately, standing in the same place feeling the breath.


    Sure enough, those experts left with the carriage, and Jiang Fan also observed several figures, all of which were experts. It can be seen that the combat power of the black cloud is not too weak.


    Jiang Fan still remembers how powerful the master of Xuetong clan is, but there is still no news. It is inevitable that he will enter the dark cloud.


    It''s enough to prove that the black cloud is not weaker than his friars. How powerful will it be? The Terran hide such a master here, that can be terrible.


    No one was watching, and they were much more relaxed.


    Find out the map, and first determine their current location. It''s only three days away from the central area marked on the map. However, Jiang fan knows very well that it''s the core area of the black cloud world when he arrives here. All the experts are gathered in this area.


    Jiang Fan found a pill from the treasure bag. It was the Qi concealing pill he refined long ago. It can hide his own breath in his mouth.


    Although Yuxiao usually looks no different from the Terran, there will inevitably be an old monster here. In case of finding out Yuxiao''s identity, it will be troublesome.


    Just in case, this pill must be used by Yuxiao.


    Yuxiao also knows which is more important. She doesn''t refuse Jiang Fan''s kindness. She directly puts the pill under her tongue and hides her special breath completely.


    The two then set out on the road.


    It has to be said that the mirage of the dark cloud is very good, because the laws are sound, and the growth of creatures here is very high.


    The plants are also more luxuriant than those outside, with towering trees, luxuriant branches and leaves, and rich breath of life.


    The mushroom, which is taller than human, has huge leaves with a diameter of several meters, as if living in a fairy tale world.


    At this time, Yuxiao was in a good mood, constantly shuttling through the forest, like a fairy, very beautiful.


    But Jiang Fan spent more time on the elixir nearby, which destroyed the rhythm of Yuxiao''s play.


    "Jiang Fan, can''t you relax? This elixir can''t run, and it can''t be collected all the time. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "where can I not relax? It''s the easiest way to collect herbs. It''s also a means to protect my life. Without materials, where can I get so many pills? The auxiliary pills we can use are very expensive. "


    The auxiliary pills Yuxiao took along the way were all refined by Jiang Fan. Even Yuxiao, who is used to eating high-quality pills, must admit that Jiang Fan''s products are powerful, because there are almost no side effects, the quality is very high, and the efficacy is pure, which is much stronger than the pills refined by the elites of the divine family.


    Therefore, Jiang Fan did not accumulate much resources along the way. After all, Yuxiao changed his life nine times, and there was a huge demand for pills.


    She blushed and said, "when I have a chance to come back to the family, I''ll go to yaolu to knock a pen and let''s go."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan showed a smile and gave her a thumbs up: "good job."


    Stop by the side of the road and arrive at the central area on the sixth day.


    The mark on the map is not far away from their nearest city, which is also the city where the night gate is located.


    The population here is very large, and the comprehensive strength is also very strong.


    "Right here?"


    Yu Xiao nodded: "you just decide."


    Two people no longer talk, set out on the road, Jiang Fan really want to contact the sect here as soon as possible, to see some real big people.


    ¡­¡­


    Crape myrtle mainland.


    The result of the first World War of Wanyun mountain spread in a short time, and all forces were surprised. It was totally unexpected that Tiange had such ability.


    Although he relied on the array, he was the master of the two ancient clans. Even the Jiuhuang temple could not achieve such a success.


    After many years of genius learning the news, they are eager to go to Tiange and join it.


    Who doesn''t want to be more powerful? Who doesn''t want to be attached to the door?


    The two ancient families kept silent about the day.


    The battle continued, and the ancient Zhou family returned to the mainland. Zhou Tong''s identity is also rising within the clan.


    In those years, he worked with Jiang Fan to develop his talents to the greatest extent, which laid a good foundation and was valued more by his family.


    Now he often goes out to experience with Chu Zhan, and Youdao''s figure occasionally appears. With them, it''s Gu ling''er.


    Compared with Jiang Fan, Gu ling''er''s temperament has begun to change.


    The realm of ascension, Dan Road is also in rapid progress.There are many elixirs in the Dongtian Lingbao that Jiang Fan put here, especially the elixir. The breath will directly affect her, so that she can improve her perception and control of the elixir. Every time she closes, she can have a good harvest.


    I believe that I will soon be able to step into the ranks of Tianjie pharmacists and become a young Tianjie pharmacist.


    Chu war''s strength is still strong, not afraid of any opponent, all the way to win and lose, but the mood is very stable, combat power is steadily improving, become a master is only a matter of time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    Black clouds.


    White night city has appeared in their eyes.


    Looking from afar, the grandeur of the white night city makes Jiang Fan and Jiang Fan sigh.


    There are many big cities in the world, but those cities can''t be compared with the white night city.


    Crape myrtle mainland, the capital of Lihuo Dynasty, is already very big, but compared with the white night city, it''s really a small one.


    According to legend, the origin of the name here is also because there are two sects, one is white, the other is night, and two large sects manage here together. You can imagine how powerful these two sects are.


    The business trip here is much more than the city we passed before. They went straight to the white night city along the main road.


    Here, the gate is towering, and some guards stand on both sides of the gate. No one stops them. They enter the city with the crowd.


    The streets are spacious and lively.


    Patrolling guards, busy merchants, and many monks strolled around the city, exchanging things.


    Rain Xiao way: "do you want to split action?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "then you should be careful. If you have any problems, just use Fu Ling Yu to find me."


    Yu Xiao said with a smile: "it''s not me who always has trouble. You''d better be careful."


    Jiang Fan smiles awkwardly and turns to leave.


    It''s more free to act alone. Yu Xiao''s strength is enough to protect himself. He doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Jiang Fan likes good food and wine. Of course, he won''t waste such an opportunity. He should find a pub to eat first.


    In the tavern, as soon as the wine was served, before Jiang fanpin could taste it, he found that there were one or two people on the street looking at him from time to time.


    Jiang Fan drinks again and looks for these two eyes again, and soon locks one of them.


    Look familiar from the other party''s dress.


    They were dressed in the costume of the chamber of Commerce, exactly the same as the chamber of Commerce he contacted on that day.


    "Quite fast!" Jiang Fan sighed.


    It is also certain that there is something wrong with the token.


    Jiang fan is not nervous, just know who the other party is. Continue to enjoy the delicious food on the table.


    Compared with the cuisine of the world, the food here is more suitable for the human race, and Jiang fan enjoys it very much.


    After dinner, Jiang Fan gets up and leaves the pub.


    Since these people come to the door, Jiang fan can''t let his tail follow him all the time. He just takes the initiative and goes to the chamber of Commerce to have a look. It happens that he can also exchange some alchemy materials.


    After inquiry, we soon found the location of the chamber of Commerce. The steward didn''t boast. The scale of the Baixing chamber of commerce is not small. Moreover, the Baixing chamber of Commerce here is very large and has a large number of customers.


    After Jiang Fan entered the chamber of Commerce, they no longer followed and left quietly.


    After Jiang Fan entered the chamber of Commerce, he took the token and found a steward.


    "Business or not?"


    The steward was stunned when he saw the token, and then he said with a smile: "please follow me. Let''s talk in the VIP room."


    Jiang Fan gets up and goes in. Before he enters, Jiang fan can feel the array running inside, but it''s not an attack array.


    He didn''t hesitate to step into it.


    With shrewdness in his eyes, the steward said, "please wait here. I''ll go to prepare for it and talk about it later."


    He got up and left, then the two servants brought in tea for Jiang Fan to taste, and then they all left.


    Jiang Fan sat quietly in the room, not in a hurry, tasting tea, waiting for each other to return.


    He could feel that the array in the room was constantly sweeping his breath, obviously testing something.


    About ten minutes later, the steward pushed the door in, still smiling.


    "I don''t know your name yet."


    "Jiang Fan!"


    The steward nodded: "this is your token. If you need anything, you can tell me directly. We will give you a discount as much as possible."


    as like as two peas, he found that the token was the same as before, but the breath was far away from it. There was no obvious way of it. It seemed that the other side had confirmed his identity and was able to exchange this token to him.


    "I want to exchange pills for materials."


    While saying this, he took out a jade and pushed it to the other side.


    He then said, "here''s the list. Take a look at it."


    The steward took over the jade and looked at the list of records in it. He was surprised: "are you sure Mr. Jiang can eat these materials?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "just tell me how much pills you need. Such a big chamber of Commerce will not be afraid of me, a life-threatening monk, to break the bill, will it?"


    The steward shook his head again and again: "of course not, but although there are a lot of materials, our common people''s chamber of commerce can still take them out, and we can trade them now."


    Jiang Fan''s eyes brightened. There are a lot of these materials. The Baixing chamber of commerce is really powerful. It doesn''t need time to prepare."It''s the best way. You can count it and see how many days it takes. You can trade it at any time."


    Jiang Fan also has some heaven level pills, which are all obtained in secret. He won''t take these pills. It''s best to trade them.


    The steward took the list and felt it carefully. About three minutes later, he said, "the value of four Tianjie eight grade elixirs."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s a good deal. I don''t have many eight grade pills here. Let''s trade nine grade pills. How about I give you twelve? "


    The steward was a little surprised by Jiang Fan''s handwriting. They have checked Jiang Fan''s identity. They are indeed human.


    But what is the identity of this young man? Why do you carry so many high-quality elixirs with you? It''s no secret how many geniuses there are in the dark. Even if they are hermit geniuses, they will have some information. They don''t want to offend anyone rashly.


    Unfortunately for this young man, they have no clue.


    "Mr. Jiang is really rich. Give me time to prepare and I''ll send it to you in a moment."


    When the steward left, Jiang Fan turned out the pills, which came from different places.


    Two of them are inherited from the mainland of crape myrtle, but this does not affect the quality of the pill.


    There are not many high-level pharmacists in the dark cloud, so the value of Tianji pills is very high. At first, Jiang Fan thought it would cost a lot of money to get these materials, but the price offered by the other side is far from the price he guessed.


    The elixir of this noodle is of high quality. It''s a heaven for pharmacists.


    There are many people here, and the speed of preparing things is very fast. In less than half an hour, the steward has returned to Jiang Fan''s room.


    Without saying a word, he took out the bag and put it in front of Jiang Fan.


    "Everything you want is in it."


    The treasure bags were placed in order. Jiang Fan felt it through the chapter of Dan Dao, and soon finished counting. There were no more than one tree, and there were no more than one tree. The chamber of Commerce was very strict.


    Dan medicine handed to each other, the steward just checked and took it all away.


    He then said, "Mr. Jiang, you can come to us at any time for such business in the future. We will give you the best discount. Meet your needs as much as possible. "


    Jiang Fan put away his treasure bag and said, "is there any earth here?"


    Hearing this, the steward was a little embarrassed: "you are in a dilemma. You can''t find a few of them in the whole black cloud. You should find some in Tianfu City, but most of them are controlled by big people."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "I''m just curious. I don''t need anything for the time being."


    Jiang Fan got up to leave. The steward said, "there will be an auction here the day after tomorrow. This time, there are some strange things, as well as things from other nationalities. If Mr. Jiang is interested, he can come and have a look."


    "No problem, I will come."


    With that, Jiang Fan left the room and left the same way.


    The steward left in a hurry, but not in the same direction.


    He walked down the corridor into a dark room.


    He gave the pills he got from Jiang Fan to a man sitting in a high position.


    Then he respectfully said, "my Lord, these pills are not made recently. Judging from the bottles, the age is different. But you have to distinguish the specific. I can''t see through the identity of Jiang Fan. "


    The man took out a medicine bottle and examined it.


    This is a middle-aged man, but his eyes are full of essence. From the breath point of view, he is obviously an old monster with a high level.


    "It''s not something from the dark cloud world or the world. From the point of view of technique, it should be from the human race."


    He picked up another one: "this is not refined by the human race. The style of the medicine bottle is the same as that of the alien race we know. It seems that he is really from the outside world. OK, you don''t have to worry about this. As long as the identity of other people is OK, I''ll solve the rest. "


    "Yes, my Lord, I''ll go down first."


    After he left, the adult frowned slightly.


    He said to himself, "did you come in a while ago? Calculate the time. It should be about the same. It''s better to be frank. I''ll go myself. "


    He got up, his figure became illusory, and then disappeared in the same place.


    And Jiang Fan here, at this time some doubts. Earth is so rare here.


    It''s not only the black cloud, but also the earth of all things in the world. Jiang Fan has always thought that the quantity of earth in all things is directly related to the law of heaven, but now it seems that it is not so.


    What Jiang fan knows about the function of the earth is to cultivate elixir and elixir. This holy thing must have other functions, but Jiang fan is not clear.


    He wandered aimlessly in the street. When he recovered, he suddenly noticed something.


    The original busy street suddenly became cold and quiet.


    He raised his head abruptly. The crowd had disappeared and the streets were empty.


    "Hallucinations?"


    At this time, the voice of applause came from the rear: "the spirit is good, if not the realm is not enough, I may not be able to bring you in."Jiang Fan picked his eyebrows and looked at the rear. He was a middle-aged man in a long robe with a kind face.


    But the breath of the other party surprised Jiang Fan. He was not the master he could deal with.


    "Why did you tease me?" Jiang fan is very polite.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just want to see if you can hide your accomplishments. I don''t mean anything. I just want to make sure


    "Baixing chamber of Commerce has been testing me since my first contact. When I come to this white night city, I use array to test me again. Don''t you worry about me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    From the color of the other party''s clothes, Jiang fan can determine the identity of the other party, from the Baixing chamber of Commerce.


    "Not bad, your boy''s perception is also good. It seems that we underestimate you. Now we can calm down and have a chat. As long as you are a human, I won''t embarrass you. "


    Hearing this, Jiang fan can almost be sure that his identity has been exposed, and the other party has realized that he is not a human in the dark cloud.


    Jiang Fan calmed down and said, "if you have anything to say, I will tell you."


    The middle-aged man simply sat down on the floor and waved to Jiang Fan, signaling him to go.


    Although Jiang Fan was afraid, he walked towards the other side and finally sat opposite to let himself calm down.


    "Where are you from?"


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "nine wasteland! Later, I experienced in the world. "


    Hearing the word Jiuhuang, the middle-aged man''s eyes twinkled, and he was surprised: "are you from Jiuhuang?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "but now it is no longer called Jiuhuang. The name of Jiuhuang has already disappeared in the long river of time. Now it''s just a world with a low level. It may be invaded by the world at any time. "


    The middle-aged man was silent for a moment, and then said, "how do you prove it?"


    Jiang Fan said: "I don''t know how to prove it."


    "What do you do in the world? Are you going to die? "


    "To change fate, is it necessary to wait for the invasion of the world in Jiuhuang? Fortunately, the situation of the human race in the world is better now, and I have found some shelter. Someone cracked the entrance of the black cloud, and my friends and I were sucked in together. "


    The middle-aged man said, "can you be loyal to foreigners?"


    Jiang Fan took out a token and handed it to him.


    "Do you know this thing?"


    The middle-aged man glanced and then returned it to Jiang Fan.


    "I think I''m worried. Since the underground government recognizes your identity, I am willing to believe you. You are welcome to the black cloud. I will report your news as soon as possible. You can rest assured that no one will try you out later. "


    Jiang Fan said: "thank you, master."


    "On the day you come to the auction, ask the steward to bring you to me."


    Jiang Fan nodded in response.


    The next moment, Jiang Fan suddenly opened his eyes, ear ring peddling sound, lively street, crowd.


    He stood in the street, stunned for a while.


    But Jiang fan is very clear that just now everything is true, the strength of the big man is amazing, at least more than Shentai.


    And there must be a lot of experts in this realm.


    In this way, the strength of black cloud should be no less than that of a royal family, which really surprised Jiang Fan.


    If crape myrtle mainland has such a strength of an ancient race, I believe foreign invasion must also be afraid of some.


    As for the auction, Jiang Fan will go and see this expert again. For Jiang Fan, this is a good opportunity to get the recognition of this expert. He has no worries in the dark cloud.


    Yuxiao hasn''t contacted Jiang Fan all the time. Obviously, she plays well.


    Jiang Fan casually found an inn to rest for one night, and the next day he went into Dongtian Lingbao to heal the people.


    Spare time is used to refine pills.


    With Guo Lin''s help, Jiang Fan''s refining speed is also good.


    At this time, a figure came from a distance, but Jiang Fan was stunned.


    Because he completely forgot this man, that is the three elders of the strange array. He has not fully recovered from his injury. Jiang Fan originally intended to leave him in the world, but after that, he forgot about it.


    At this time, he was obviously a little worried, so he came to Jiang Fan on his own initiative.


    "When can I go outside?" He asked.


    Jiang Fan said: "now I am sent into a special space because of some accidents. Your injury also needs a little time. Don''t worry."


    "Other spaces? Is there no danger? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I have so many helpers who can protect themselves. You don''t have to worry. When I leave the world, I''ll let you go. "


    "Then I''ll keep waiting." Then he walked away.


    When Jiang Fan returned to the outside world, it was already daybreak, and the auction was also held today.


    He simply cleaned up, got up and went out, found a stall to eat, and went to the nearby market to see if he could find some treasures.


    By the time he arrived at the chamber of Commerce, it was almost noon. It was very busy here. Obviously, the auction attracted many people.


    From the look of these people''s dress, many of them are well-off, and some of them are crowded into them.


    Jiang Fan crowded into the lobby, looking around carefully, looking for the position of the steward.


    That tube saw Jiang Fan in advance. He had been waiting here all morning, but he didn''t see Jiang Fan come.So he quickly went over: "Mr. Jiang, you are here. Come with me."


    Jiang Fan nodded to him with a smile, and then followed him to the inside.


    Many people have seen this scene, but they are a little frightened.


    "Who is that young man? Is it the steward? Is it the descendant of a great man? "


    "No! I haven''t heard of any disciples going out recently. I''ve never heard of any genius. This young man is very familiar. I don''t know who it is? "


    People are speculating about Jiang Fan''s identity. There are not many teenagers in this position.


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan met the expert under the leadership of the manager.


    After entering the room, Jiang Fan found that it was very simple and didn''t look like a high-rise room of the chamber of Commerce.


    Then the middle-aged monk appeared with a smile on his face.


    The steward left wisely, leaving Jiang Fan here.


    Jiang Fan Baoquan way: "junior Jiang Fan, see you."


    The middle-aged man got up slowly and said, "my name is Jia Lang, the founder of the Baixing chamber of Commerce. You should be very clear about the outside world. I think you also know something about the history of our black cloud world. I don''t need to say more about that. Tell me how you came in. "


    So Jiang Fan said all the things he saw that day, and even the master of Xuetong clan was pulled here.


    But he found that Jia Lang was not surprised at all, as if he already knew about it.


    "I didn''t expect that you came in at that time. It seems that the strength of your body is amazing. It''s hard for ordinary people to break into the dark clouds. It seems that your kid''s aptitude is very rare. "


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Jia Lang waved his hand: "it''s not praise. It''s just telling the truth."


    They talked for a long time, and Na Jia Lang also explained to Jiang Fan some things that should be paid attention to about the black cloud, and the dangerous places in the central region. Jiang Fan must pay attention to them in advance.


    Jia Lang was just like a senior. He really explained many things to Jiang Fan, which surprised Jiang Fan.


    As if seeing Jiang Fan''s doubts, Jia Lang said with a smile, "don''t you understand? I can''t figure out why I''m so poor and why I want to help you! "


    Jiang Fan nodded and did not deny it.


    "It''s simple, because I''m the guardian, we created this Terran world. We know how dangerous it is out there. The Terrans are now thriving in the dark clouds. We don''t want to break the peace. But some people have to think more about it. In those days, adults brought 9000 blood lines from Jiuhuang to live here, and now there are still 107 people left. We will call back one day. "


    Jiang Fan was a little shocked. How terrible were the monks who lived up to now? What''s more, there are more than 100 people.


    This may also include the adults in his mouth. The strength of the dark cloud is really terrible.


    Jiang fan is a little excited: "if so many seniors can return to Jiuhuang, if foreigners want to invade, they should seriously consider it."


    Jia Lang shook his head: "the world is not as simple as you think. Our Jiuhuang is not as simple as you think. Waiting for the opportunity, waiting for the appearance of a person, this is calculated by the great figures in the heavenly palace. It''s a pity that we''ve been waiting for so many years. "


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised: "one person? Who is it? "


    Jia Lang shook his head again: "I don''t know. I''m afraid only adults know. Well, the auction is about to start. Go down and play. "


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Then Jiang Fan left the room, and the steward took Jiang Fan to the auction house.


    Jiang fan is still thinking about what Jia Lang said just now. The high fighting power of the dark cloud is still thinking about returning to Jiuhuang.


    He was surprised that they had to wait for a monk from Jiuhuang to appear.


    Who are they waiting for? Super genius? wise man? Or what? Jiang fan knows nothing.


    If he can, he really wants to send the news back to crape myrtle mainland, let people pay attention to the appearance of this person, it must be of great help to crape myrtle mainland.


    The manager''s words interrupted Jiang Fan''s Thoughts: "Mr. Jiang, do you plan to go to the private auction room or the public banquet?"


    Jiang Fan said: "the private room is ready."


    "No problem, you can let me."


    As he walked in charge, he said, "because of the auction, there are so many people coming here, and because of the time, there should be few private rooms left. There are a lot of people with status in this city. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "if not, I won''t embarrass you. Lead the way."


    Seeing that Jiang Fan understood his meaning, the man in charge of the business laughed: "thank you for your understanding."


    Take Jiang Fan directly to the second floor, there are obviously fewer people here than on the first floor.


    There are VIP rooms on the second floor of the auction house, but there are already waiters in front of many VIP rooms, which also means that this private room has been entered.


    Looking around, there are people standing at the door of almost every VIP room.


    One after another, waiters brought people up to check the situation.Just when he was in trouble, Jiang Fan suddenly saw a figure, arguing with others, standing outside a VIP room.


    The figure of the man looked familiar, and he walked over without thinking about it.


    Before I walked in, I heard someone mocking there.


    "Yo! Is the young master of the first dandy in daynight city going to occupy the VIP room? Would it be useful to have two dogs block the door? Go away with your people, rubbish


    The man standing at the door of the VIP room frowned and said, "I haven''t seen you for years. Have you robbed the dog for food? Is your mouth so smelly? I''ll come first in this VIP room and take your people away. I don''t have time to pay attention to you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    Jiang Fan comes forward. The figure in the brocade clothes reminds him of a man, ye Shaocheng, the young master of the night gate who was rescued from the robber''s Dungeon.


    The young man''s eyes opposite him were full of banter: "ye Dashao, don''t you still think you were the young master and the only heir of that night gate? You''re just a forgotten trash now. With your strength, you want to threaten me like that? In my eyes, you are no different from garbage. If I were you, I would find a rope to hang myself


    Jiang Fan looked at them and said in a low voice: "Mr. Jiang, these two are troublesome people. It''s better not to provoke them. One is the genius of the white night city, a disciple of the Lord of the city. The other is more troublesome. In those days, the little devil was not afraid of anything. Relying on his identity as a little Lord, he was lawless and acted recklessly. Many people dared to be angry. But later, he was playful and disappeared for several years. Recently, he appeared. It was rumored that he was put under house arrest by his father. Originally, he was also gifted, but now he has come to such an end. It''s really hard for fate to do it! "


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised to hear that. In his impression, ye Shaocheng is not a dandy and can''t put on some things.


    Maybe there is only one possibility. The boy''s edges and corners have been smoothed. It''s hard to imagine what he has experienced in the damp dungeon in recent years.


    But it may be a good thing for him, too.


    Under the surprised eyes of the manager, Jiang Fan patted ye Shaocheng on the shoulder.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Shaocheng was upset at this time and frowned. When he saw Jiang Fan''s face, his eyebrows stretched out to show surprise.


    "Master! It''s you


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to meet you here. I still can''t recognize you when I put on good clothes. Let''s go in and say


    Then he looked at the steward and said, "OK, I''ll take this one."


    From the beginning to the end, Jiang Fan didn''t look at the boy, who was a little angry.


    Directly grabbing Jiang Fan''s shoulder: "who are you?"


    But he just put his hand on Jiang Fan, and felt a strong force to shock him directly.


    He was completely glued to the back wall, and the two guards were shocked.


    "Bold!"


    As soon as the steward''s face changed, he couldn''t stir up the three people, but he didn''t care to protect him.


    He said coldly, "enough, this is the Baixing chamber of Commerce. You are not allowed to run wild here. "


    Jiang Fan shrugged, then put his arm around ye Shaocheng''s shoulder, pushed the door and walked into the VIP room. He didn''t care who the boy was, he didn''t speak.


    With a bang, the door closed and all the people outside hung there.


    Even if it''s not easy to clean up, he glared at the two guards: "don''t you help your son up?"


    The young man struggled to stand up and wanted to rush into the VIP room. At this time, the steward whispered to remind him, "young master, you are not the opponent. There are so many people watching here."


    Obviously, the boy is also a face conscious guy. With a cold hum, he leads people to another VIP room.


    The steward was relieved, and then told the waiter to treat Jiang Fan well and not to neglect them.


    In the VIP room, ye Shaocheng was surprised: "I didn''t expect to see you here and help me out. Thank you very much."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "if someone says you are a waste, you should find a way to respond to him, work harder to cultivate, and recover the wasted time. With your qualifications, it''s only a matter of time before you catch up with him. "


    Hearing this, ye Shaocheng felt helpless: "it''s too late. I''ve been locked up by those bastards for the best years of cultivation. My father has found several kinds of pills to help me wash marrow and dredge channels, but I can''t expand my channels. Basically, it''s fixed. It''s hard for me to improve. I''ve been a loser all my life. "


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile: "you''re quite interesting. I just heard that you are the most dandy young master in the white night city, but I didn''t see it at all."


    Ye Shaocheng heard this, self mocked: "a few years ago, let the expert laugh."


    His eyes are a little lonely, but Jiang fan is more sure that this boy is no longer that dandy, and his mentality has already matured.


    "I''ll help you refine your body and meridians. It may be difficult for others, but it''s not difficult for me. "


    Hearing this, ye Shaocheng''s eyes brightened. He couldn''t believe it: "what the master said is true?"


    Jiang Fan said: "what I''m talking about is true. It''s just a waste of pills and time. It''s not difficult. "


    Ye Shaocheng''s face is full of surprise. Suddenly he kneels down and kowtows to Jiang Fan.


    Dong -


    Jiang Fan felt the ground tremble, which shows how hard ye Shaocheng exerted.


    "Master, take me as an apprentice!"


    Ye Shaocheng was a little excited at this time. That day, Jiang Fan broke the dungeon and rescued him. He was full of respect for Jiang Fan. Unfortunately, the situation was urgent. It was a good chance for him to escape. He didn''t want to waste it.


    Later, in the carriage, Jiang Fan and the ferocious beauty were in the carriage. He didn''t dare to go in and disturb them. He didn''t communicate with each other all the way. Later, he separated.At this time, Jiang Fan wanted to solve his problem. Of course, he was very excited. If he didn''t agree, he would worship his teacher.


    Jiang Fan didn''t dodge and said calmly, "do you want to be a teacher? If you take me as your teacher, you have nothing to do with the night gate, and you can''t stay in the white night city. "


    Ye Shaocheng clenched his fist: "master, I can leave. Can you let me leave white night city with my head raised?"


    Jiang Fan saw a trace of familiarity from ye Shaocheng''s eyes, which was stubborn, much like he had been.


    "It''s not a problem, but I have a condition to be a disciple. I can''t be lazy."


    Ye Shaocheng said solemnly: "I will not be lazy!"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "remember, my name is Jiang Fan. From today on, you are my apprentice


    "Disciple ye Shaocheng, meet Master!"


    Ye Shaocheng is a few years younger than him, but this does not affect Jiang Fan. After all, Jiang fan is far from his present age.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "OK, you wait!"


    He then began to rummage in the treasure bag. He still remembered that he had made similar pills at the beginning.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t find it after looking around.


    "I don''t have any pills on me. Come here first. I''ll check it for you, and then I''ll make plans."


    Ye Shaocheng gets up and comes to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan perceives each other''s meridians and physical conditions with divine consciousness.


    The pharmacists in the black cloud world are not weak. Although they are not as good as those in the world, they are definitely much more than those in the crape myrtle world. How many pharmacists should Tianjie have.


    They should be able to solve the problem of Ye Shaocheng, but why can''t they solve it until now?


    After the inspection, Jiang Fan found that the problem was due to ye Shaocheng''s constitution.


    Although he hasn''t practiced in these years, the flesh body strengthens the blood and channels of the flesh body by itself, which makes him maintain the strongest state. Therefore, the channels are very tough and the power of the blood is also very strong. Unfortunately, there is no spiritual power in them. Because of this, it can''t be cured, and the effect of pills is very limited.


    Jiang Fan understood about it, and finally returned to the divine consciousness.


    Ye Shaocheng looks forward to Jiang Fan: "master, how sure are you?"


    "One hundred percent!"


    Jiang fan is very confident, and ye Shaocheng is ecstatic after hearing it.


    Speaking of this, the corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth rises, but the smile looks a little unkind, which makes ye Shaocheng feel a little bad.


    "Master, what do you want to do?"


    Jiang fan is very relaxed: "don''t break or stand. Don''t be afraid. Just relax."


    Without waiting for ye Shaocheng to react, he suddenly finds that he can''t move.


    Then Jiang Fan finds out a pill and puts it into his mouth. At the next moment, a group of pure spiritual power gathers in Jiang Fan''s palm and directly pats it in his Dantian position.


    The tough sea of Qi was punctured instantly. He felt great pain all over his body, but he couldn''t cry out.


    His only state, rapid fall, the body''s spiritual power continues to decline, that kind of feeling is extremely terrible.


    He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would make a sudden move and didn''t give him any chance to prepare.


    Jiang Fan still with a smile: "don''t be afraid, such a little thing, what''s terrible."


    Under the action of Dan daopian, the pill quickly turns into medicine and injects into his blood.


    When the last ray of spiritual power in his body disappeared, Jiang Fan stopped. Then he used Dan daopian to repair his Qi sea. Combined with the baptism of Dan medicine, his blood power became more pure.


    At this time, ye Shaocheng feels that he can move, and he can see that the sea of Qi is slowly recovering, but his cultivation is completely abandoned, and there is no spiritual power left.


    "My accomplishments..."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s just a little cultivation. After you solve your physical problems, you will soon be able to practice. You are not allowed to practice without my permission. Do you understand me? "


    At this time, ye Shaocheng can only choose to believe that he has no other choice.


    Jiang Fan takes out a spirit stone and imprints a list in it with his divine sense, and gives it to ye Shaocheng.


    "You leave this to the steward and ask them to prepare the materials for me. Now. "


    Ye Shaocheng had calmed down and nodded: "I''ll do it now."


    Soon ye Shaocheng returns to his room and reminds Jiang fan that the auction will begin.


    The materials Jiang Fan needed were not very advanced, so the chamber of Commerce was ready soon, and ye Shaocheng had already settled the bill.


    He looked at the things in the bag and wondered: "master, these are all alchemy materials. Are you still a pharmacist? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "what''s so strange about this? How else can I repair your aura? "


    With that, he directly took out the Dan stove, lit it with a sky fire, and began to refine the pills in front of Ye Shaocheng.


    Ye Shaocheng obviously didn''t think of it. He even said, "do you need the chamber of Commerce to prepare a pharmacy?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I have to watch the auction. What''s more, it''s not a high-level pill. You don''t need so much preparation. ""Really?" Ye Shaocheng has some doubts.


    But next, Jiang Fan''s way of refining medicine made him unforgettable. Several materials were warmed at the same time. Er Jiang Fan''s eyes were always looking at the things on the auction table, absent-minded.


    But the material is the same, and then the same temperature is completed, one after another into the furnace, incomparably calm.


    At this time, he also understood that Jiang Fan must have high attainments in Dan Dao, otherwise he would not be so confident.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    For fear of disturbing Jiang Fan, ye Shaocheng stood aside and did not dare to make a sound.


    There is a second item on the auction table. The auctioneer is a beautiful woman who knows how to stir up emotions.


    And the quality of the auction is very good, this second piece makes Jiang Fan''s eyes shine.


    Now that he has finished the calligraphy of treasure, he can distinguish the quality of the treasure, which is the most suitable time.


    "This exquisite stone has nine faces. It''s really rare. It''s the best material for setting up an array. I don''t know how many people know the goods. "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, ye Shaocheng opened his mouth.


    "Master, if you need it, shall we take a picture of it?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it depends on the situation."


    With Jiang Fan''s current array way, of course, he can use this treasure. This exquisite stone can be used for unlimited times, and the effect is much better than the spirit stone. If it''s not too outrageous, Jiang Fan will really take it and keep it.


    Sure enough, there are many people who know the goods and push the price up almost instantly.


    The auction here is based on the nine grade pills of the prefecture level. The Linglong stone ginger is estimated to be about 100 pills.


    The speed of bidding is very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it has already called for 90 pieces.


    Jiang Fan directly bid to 100, not followed by a little bit up call.


    The price has been raised so much that the friars below are stunned. They also want to know who is selling in the VIP room. They are so rich.


    At this moment, another monk in the VIP room said directly, "I''ll give you 110 pieces!"


    Hearing this voice, many people are talking, ye Shaocheng frowned slightly.


    "Master, it''s Wei Yuxing who''s making trouble."


    "Wei Yuxing? The one you didn''t like just now? "


    Ye Shaocheng nodded: "he is the master''s disciple, people are very troublesome."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "trouble? How much trouble can it be? "


    Speaking of this, he looked at the auction table and said, "one hundred and five!"


    For Jiang Fan, it''s not difficult to refine the pills of this quality. This boy is clearly looking for trouble. Of course, he won''t give in so easily. Even if he does, he has to let the other party fall into the ditch first.


    Hearing this, the friars immediately took a cold breath. It was obvious that Jiang Fan was so rich.


    Ye Shaocheng raises eyebrows: "master, the price is not worth it."


    Jiang Fan said: "someone''s telling me! What are you afraid of


    Sure enough, Wei Yuxing was silent for a moment and said, "I''ll give you one hundred and six."


    The auctioneer has a strong smile. He likes such buyers.


    "It''s one hundred and six. Is there anything else to increase the price? This exquisite stone is absolutely the best of the best. If you miss it, you will regret it. Now the price is 160 pills, but is there any price increase? "


    "One hundred and sixty-one!"


    "One hundred and sixty-two times!"


    "Three times! deal! Congratulations to you in the VIP room


    Wei Yuxing is suffering at this time. The Linglong stone is useless to him. His bidding is to make trouble for Jiang Fan, but he didn''t expect Jiang Fan to give up.


    He had to spend a lot of money to buy this exquisite stone, which made his teeth itch.


    "You have seed!"


    On the other hand, ye Shaocheng said with a smile: "master, that guy may be crying now. If you raise prices indiscriminately, you will reap the consequences. "


    Jiang Fan smiles without saying a word and continues to wait for the next auction to come up.


    But although the next few qualities are good, Jiang fan doesn''t need them.


    About half an hour later, the first batch of pills came out and turned into a pill of high quality.


    Jiang Fan urges the breath of Mo Longjing to add Longqi into the pill, which is almost perfect.


    Although ye Shaocheng''s realm is not very high, his vision is not weak. The elixir is full of treasure, and a special breath hovers above it, as if it had been a real dragon. It is almost certain that the elixir is absolutely extraordinary.


    Jiang fan controlled and let the pill fly in front of him. Then he said, "take it now and start practicing. As you are, the skill should not be too weak. I won''t teach you anything else. Don''t be distracted when practicing."


    Ye Shaocheng trembles and takes the pill. He has some expectations in his heart. Now he is just an ordinary man. He also wants to practice as soon as possible.


    According to Jiang Fan, he took pills and began to practice as soon as possible.


    Jiang fan uses Dan daopian to help him absorb the power of medicine, while observing his situation and looking at the things on the auction table.


    Because ye Shaocheng''s meridians have no spiritual nourishment, they have begun to decline at this time. What Jiang Fan wants is this situation. Then he changes his meridians with the power of pills to make his meridians more tenacious and powerful.


    Jiang Fan abandoned his cultivation, not only to help him expand channels, but also to help him lay the best foundation, which is very important.


    His talent is excellent. If he doesn''t develop it well, it''s a waste of time. What''s more, his level is so low that it won''t take long to rebuild.


    Ye Shaocheng looked at his meridians and was ecstatic.The power of the pill made him completely unexpected. The blocked meridians were constantly opened up. In a short time, there was a trend to surpass the previous one. It seems that before long, his meridians will surpass the previous one.


    He was very serious and felt every change of the body carefully, which was of great help to his later cultivation.


    Seeing him like this, Jiang fan is also relieved that ye Shaocheng already has the heart to win and will not be too weak in the future.


    At this time, Jiang Fan suddenly felt a strange breath, Dan daopian shook, but the breath was not obvious.


    At this time, I saw a woman carrying a simple wooden box to the auction table, which was obviously the next auction.


    The wooden box was opened slowly. The next moment, the breath appeared completely. Dan daopian responded immediately.


    This must be the treasure of Dan Dao, otherwise the breath of nature would not react so strongly.


    A strange fragrance spread across the auction house in an instant, and everyone exclaimed.


    Jiang Fan''s heart trembled when he saw the things in the wooden box.


    It was a withered root, only finger length, can not see what it is.


    But Jiang Fan stood up directly, his eyes a little incredulous.


    "Withered fairy root?"


    This is not a common treasure. You can imagine the attraction to Jiang Fan.


    Although the immortal root withered, it was not hopeless. Every immortal root contained huge energy, but this section was obviously just a part of it. I didn''t know what I had experienced.


    At this time, the auctioneer said: "the best appraisers of our chamber of Commerce have not determined the kind of this elixir. However, from the perspective of drug properties alone, there are few elixirs that can be compared with it. The owner who knows the goods can take it back. I believe the pharmacist will give full play to his role. Maybe he will not live long after taking it. If you don''t say much, the starting price is 30 pieces of panacea. "


    Jiang Fan stood at the window and did not bid. He was not worried, but he was determined to win the withered root.


    "Forty!"


    "I''ll give you fifty!"


    Some people said angrily, "fifty is what you mean? I''ll give you fifty-one! "


    There was a hiss all around.


    After a few rounds of bidding, kugen has already called 110 elixirs.


    When it comes to this, people begin to give up one after another. The strength of a panacea also depends on the pharmacist''s ability. If the refining fails, the panacea will be wasted.


    How much elixir does more than 100 earth level elixir need? It really doesn''t pay to keep on shouting.


    However, as long as you smell the fragrance, it will make you feel fresh and refreshing, and the absolute quality is very high.


    Seeing that no one was bidding, Jiang Fan said, "one hundred and two!"


    When Wei Yuxing saw Jiang Fan open his mouth, he immediately said, "125!"


    Jiang Fan did not hesitate: "one hundred and five!"


    Wei Yuxing''s teeth are itching. Before, Jiang fan used this move to make him buy a Linglong stone at a high price. At this time, he used this move to drive up the price.


    "Asshole, do you think I''m an idiot? You still use that? Do you think I''m an idiot? "


    All the people in the store could hear his words clearly, but Jiang Fan didn''t respond.


    The auctioneer said with a smile: "don''t be angry, Mr. Wei. Auction is not a fight. There will be good things for you later. There must be something suitable for you. Do you have anything else to bid for? One hundred and fifty times. "


    "One hundred and six." A lazy voice came from the first floor and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Jiang Fan looked in that direction, frowning slightly, a little surprised.


    It was an old man with a bottle gourd. He looked sloppy and drunk.


    However, Jiang fan can feel the breath of Dan Dao from him. He is obviously a pharmacist, quite strong.


    Seeing this man, the friars around began to talk. They were all surprised. It can be seen that the old man has a great reputation.


    At this time, the auctioneer was embarrassed: "pharmacist Moyu, our chamber of Commerce has rules. You can''t sell your own things."


    The old man lifted the bottle gourd drunkenly.


    "I''d love to! It''s not that I don''t give you pills. If I want to take them, I''ll take them. If I can''t take them, I''ll pull them down. "


    The auctioneer said hastily: "You raise the price in such a disorderly way. In the end, you can''t make a deal. It''s the pharmacist who suffers."


    The old man was still confused and said vaguely, "I''d rather not sell it than give it to those who don''t know how to buy it. If I sell this kind of pills, I''ll have to drink less wine! Leave me alone... "


    Before he could finish, Jiang Fan said, "two hundred!"


    The price caused bursts of exclamation, one after another in the direction of Jiang Fan.


    The pharmacist pointed out his thumb to Jiang Fan and said with a smile: "you have eyes! I''ll give you two hundred and one! "


    Jiang Fan knew that the price had to go to the other party''s heart price. In the realm of the old pharmacist, he must know that the withered root was extraordinary, so he was so confident.


    "Two hundred and forty!" Jiang Fan continued to call.


    But the old man was still dissatisfied.


    Jiang Fan simply said, "three hundred!"Everyone''s eyes are wide open. There are not many elixirs that can be taken out at once.


    From the sound point of view, the other party is just an ordinary person.


    The old man nodded: "sure enough, there are people who know the goods."


    He got up wobbly and said to the auctioneer, "when my things are ready, send them to me. I can''t get a pill."


    The auctioneer was a little speechless, but kugen was surprised to find such a high price.


    "Is there any higher bid? One Two Three deals! Congratulations to you in the VIP room. "


    She doesn''t worry about Jiang Fan''s default. She can sit on the second floor, and each of them has a high family background.


    And Jiang fan is a little excited. Xiangen is too attractive for him. If he can find a way to save him, the harvest will be unimaginable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    Soon, the steward came to the door.


    I was surprised to see ye Shaocheng practicing.


    But then he looked at Jiang Fan and said with a smile, "Mr. Jiang is really big. How do you plan to pay?"


    "It''s better to use Tianjie pills. I should have some more here."


    Jiang fan doesn''t talk too much. He finds some for him.


    There is a huge gap between the nine grades of the earth and the nine grades of the heaven. You can exchange dozens or even hundreds of elixirs for a single elixir. It depends on the specific quality and effect of elixir.


    "Enough! I''ll bring it to you as soon as I can


    The steward turned around and left. He was in a good mood and went to arrange the future.


    Jiang Fan didn''t look at the next few pieces carefully. At this time, he was absent-minded and his mind was on the dry root.


    Soon Guan entered with a wooden box and gave it to Jiang Fan. Then he turned around and left without disturbing.


    Jiang Fan checked ye Shaocheng''s state at this time and saw that he was in good condition. Without stopping, he went directly into Dongtian Lingbao.


    For a time, it attracted many people''s attention. According to Jiang Fan''s usual frequency, it was obviously much earlier this time.


    Jiang Fan finds Guo Lin in a hurry. They have a high affinity for this kind of thing. Tongtiancao has a good relationship with him, so it''s right to give it to him.


    "Will the withered elixir have a chance to revive?"


    As he spoke, he handed the wooden box to the other side.


    Hongye and others gathered around, obviously curious.


    Guo Lin opened the wooden box and saw: "this breath This is... "


    Jiang fan is very straightforward: "hundred rob bamboo!"


    Guo Lin nodded again and again: "yes, that''s the smell of Bailai bamboo. What''s your luck? I can''t believe I can get such a thing. "


    "Is there any hope?" Jiang Fan asked


    Guo Lin said: "yes! Fortunately, it''s a rhizome. If it''s any other part, it may not have much chance. It''s just a serious loss of spirituality. Just bury it in the earth of all things and irrigate it with the spiritual power of Tongtian grass. I believe that after a period of time, he will recover some spirituality and grow slowly. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s up to you."


    With that, he looked at the direction of tongtiancao: "do you have any problem?"


    Jiang Fan clearly remembers that when he planted tongtiancao in the soil of all things, it was hostile to yulinglong and had to be on top of yulinglong. Now he has successfully transformed into a fairy medicine, and his ability has been greatly enhanced. If he is still looking for trouble, the withered root will be in trouble.


    Tongtian grass: don''t worry, I will help you


    Jiang Fan nodded. He was relieved. Then he turned around and disappeared in the same place.


    Guo Lin carefully planted that Kun heel on the soil of all things, and then completely buried it with the soil.


    Tongtiancao released its pure medicinal power and injected it into the soil of all things to help nourish the withered root.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Fan returns to the VIP room, and then continues to help ye Shaocheng refine his physical meridians with the power of Dan daopian. The speed is not slow.


    It has to be said that ye Shaocheng''s physical quality is excellent, and the speed of absorbing medicine power is much faster than Jiang Fan expected, but the medicine effect has been fully exerted.


    Now ye Shaocheng has reached the peak of his physical training, and half of his feet are in the congenital state.


    Jiang Fan said: "try to improve your accomplishments as much as possible, but don''t break through and suppress your accomplishments."


    At this time, ye Shaocheng fully trusted Jiang Fan, and in accordance with the way Jiang Fan reminded him, he seriously suppressed his breath and constantly refined his body and meridians.


    Jiang fan is very simple and starts to refine the elixir to assist the breakthrough. Jiang Fan still remembers that he wasted a lot of energy for this elixir. But now the material of Dan medicine is nothing to him, as long as it is refined carefully.


    Before the auction was over, Jiang Fan''s elixir had been refined successfully, and the speed of refining elixir was far from comparable when he was just reborn.


    Several treasures appeared at the auction, but they were all sold at a high price. Jiang Fan didn''t care.


    When the elixir was successfully refined, Jiang Fan checked ye Shaocheng''s condition at this time, and simply struck while the iron was hot, and directly took the elixir and another elixir that assisted cultivation.


    If he takes medicine casually, the consequences will be very serious, and he may explode and die.


    However, with Jiang Fan''s assistance and his special constitution, there will be no problem.


    Jiang fan can completely control the nature of the pill, so that the power of the pill is reduced to the lowest, and the efficacy is played to the highest.


    This is undoubtedly the general speed of progress. Ye Shaocheng greedily absorbs the spiritual power brought by pills, and the dry sea of Qi is now full.


    His realm is still a long way from the original realm, and the amount of spirit power that can be contained in the sea of Qi is far more than before.


    The speed of meridian operation is much faster than before.


    Jiang Fan said: "with your qualifications, there will be no bottleneck. Don''t step into the spiritual realm. All the extra spiritual power is used to refine the body and meridians."Ye Shaocheng did not respond, but the smart power operation of the line has proved that he is listening to Jiang Fan''s reminder, not opportunistic.


    Until the end of the auction, ye Shaocheng did not wake up from his cultivation. Jiang fanpin tasted the spirit tea, and he was not worried. He sat aside to observe his condition.


    The waiters outside the door have never left. They have to wait for Jiang Fan to leave.


    The steward knocked on the door and came in, asking Jiang Fan what else to say.


    "Go and help you. When this guy wakes up from cultivation, we will leave by ourselves."


    The steward nodded: "then you''re busy. I''ll take people down first. When I get to the chamber of Commerce, I''ll go straight to me."


    About half an hour later, ye Shaocheng is still serving his strength little by little. He still feels a little uncomfortable.


    He opened his eyes, got up slowly, and his face was full of surprise. He could directly feel the change of his body, which he had been looking forward to for a long time.


    After returning to the sect, he hoped that he could improve a lot, but it was a waste of time. No one gave him any hope, and the pharmacist in the sect could not.


    But this is just a short auction time, he had such a big change, let himself dare not think.


    The most important thing is that with the improvement of the realm, the meridians and the sea of Qi are strengthening, and they are no longer the same feeling as before. At this moment, his mind is full of hope. He can be sure that his talent has come back, he can rise up, and then he leaves the white night city with his head up.


    On the street outside the Baixing chamber of Commerce, a group of people with angry faces were very serious.


    The first man is Wei Yuxing. He has been waiting here since the auction ended, waiting for Jiang Fan to come out.


    The strength of the young people behind him is good, obviously not good.


    "Wei Shao! The two guys you said didn''t run away, did they? It''s been a long time. "


    "I don''t think so. I haven''t heard that there is a back door in this chamber of Commerce. They should be hiding in it and not dare to come out. That young man is very arrogant. I must make him look good. "


    A young man flattered: "they are blind too. They dare to offend Wei Shao. How does he compare with Wei Shao? I think he really takes himself as a root, but it''s not a few years ago. How many people help him now? "


    As soon as their words fell, two people came out of the chamber of Commerce in front of them. They were Jiang Fan.


    Ye Shaocheng was very excited and his face was full of smiles.


    A few people no longer talk, directly toward two people walked in the past.


    Wei Yuxing looked at them with a sneer: "can''t you hide? Or was it driven out? "


    Then he looked at Jiang Fan: "and you! Do you really think Wei Yuxing is a bully? A little higher than me? "


    Ye Shaocheng said in a cold voice, "don''t talk to my master like that. Be self respecting."


    Wei Yuxing was stunned by this, and then the group burst into laughter.


    Wei Yuxing looked at him as if he were an idiot, and laughed: "is he your master? Are you crazy? Who else will take you as an apprentice? "


    Ye Shaocheng clenched his hands and obviously couldn''t help it. But after a moment, he stretched out his eyebrows: "Wei Yuxing, did you make me bully you? I didn''t expect to be so big or so naive. I don''t have time for you. Don''t heat us up. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan showed a smile on his face and said calmly, "OK, let''s go. Let''s leave this bastard here to continue."


    Wei Yuxing turned to Jiang Fan: "you want to die!"


    But he didn''t dare to drop his hand all the time. He still clearly remembered that last time he was miserable again.


    Without a word, several young people surrounded Jiang Fan.


    Ye Shaocheng looked at them and said with a sneer, "it''s true that things are right and people are wrong. Do you guys really think you are a character?"


    Wei Yuxing does not talk nonsense. He takes ye Shaocheng seriously.


    The latter made a sudden effort and collided with each other''s palms. They stepped back at the same time, with the same strength.


    Ye Shaocheng''s face is full of joy, but Wei Yuxing''s face is surprised, because there is a huge gap between them at this time. Where does the brute force of the other party come from?


    Wei Yuxing doesn''t believe in evil. Suddenly, a group of spirit power appears in the palm of his hand and strikes ye Shaocheng.


    Ye Shaocheng put his hands in front of him and was hit instantly.


    Suddenly his face turned white, and red blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    He glared at Wei Yuxing: "bastard! Ten days later, I''ll fight with you. I''ll fight outside the city Lord''s mansion myself. Don''t be a turtle. "


    Wei Yuxing rubbed his wrist and sneered: "challenge me? How dare you challenge me, just like you


    With that, he directly ordered, "arrest this bastard for me."


    Several friars rushed to Jiang Fan.


    But as soon as these friars approached, Jiang Fan suddenly stood in the same place, staring big eyes, and didn''t know what he saw.


    Wei Yuxing felt something was wrong, but the figures had fallen down, and his eyes were empty and blank.


    "You What have you done! "Wei Yuxing was a little surprised, and his eyes were full of vigilance.


    He didn''t feel that Jiang fan used any skills at all. It was strange that these helpers fell down for no reason.


    Jiang Fan sneered, turned around and left slowly, without looking back.


    "Don''t lose too hard. I don''t think it will take ten days. Five days is enough. Five days at most, my apprentice can defeat you. I''m waiting to be beaten... "


    The situation on this side has already attracted the attention of the people around. When they heard this, they were all wide eyed and some couldn''t believe it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    Ye Shaocheng gets up and wipes off the blood stains on the corners of his mouth. There is no fear in his eyes. With a sneer, he follows Jiang Fan and leaves. He is not lost because he is now defeated.


    Wei Yuxing was a little surprised at this time. That kind of look was not ye Shaocheng he knew.


    It''s hard for him to imagine what he''s been through these years.


    But his realm is not advancing but retreating, but who is that mysterious young man? Why did ye Shaocheng worship him as his teacher?


    He couldn''t figure out what happened between them. He only knew that Jiang Fan was extremely mysterious and his means were amazing, which made him unable to see through.


    Looking at the helpers lying on the ground, he felt something wrong.


    And the people around them look at the back of Jiang Fan and make a lot of comments. No one in the city knows the identity of Wei Yuxing.


    In the dark room of the chamber of Commerce, the steward is reporting to the master what happened at the door.


    "My Lord, are we really not involved?"


    "There''s no need to participate. It''s time for the young generation to be lively. But I didn''t expect that ye Shaocheng would take him as his teacher, and his temperament has changed. I don''t know what happened to him in recent years. "


    White night city.


    The night gate is located in the north-east of the white night city, accounting for one third of the city. The costumes of the night gate''s disciples are almost the same.


    In the night gate, there is a very high tower, called the night tower, which is black and 49 stories high.


    Just opposite the city, there is a white tower in the middle of the white gate.


    In addition to the color, the two towers are identical, which are also the landmark buildings of the white night city.


    The high-rise buildings of the two gates live here.


    On the night tower, a burly man held an account book tightly in his hand.


    His name is Ye Zheng. He is the Lord of the night gate.


    He sat in the upper position, and in front of him, a man had no head.


    "Master, the account book brought back by the young master is very clear. I didn''t expect that the young master was captured by such a group of robbers. It''s been so many years. We thought about so many ways at the beginning, but there was no news. We were put together. "


    Ye Zheng''s whole body trembled with fierce light in his eyes.


    "My son''s rebellious aptitude was delayed by a group of bastards and wasted several years. I have to get justice for him."


    The man said: "master, it''s not difficult to deal with those people. But they have something to do with the people in Tianfu city. We can''t deal with them directly! This account book is not much evidence. "


    "I don''t care who he has relations with. I have to avenge my son''s revenge. Go down and investigate their news first, and give me the news as soon as possible."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Hand to leave, ye Zheng hate hate clapped the armrest, very angry.


    At this time, a woman came in from the door: "Dad, my brother came back, it seems that he had a fight with someone."


    She is ye Wan''er, ye Shaocheng''s sister.


    Ye Zheng nodded: "what about others? Is it serious? "


    Ye Wan''er shook her head and said, "it''s not serious, but my brother brought back a very handsome little brother. He was very smart. He didn''t look like a man in white night city. His realm was similar to that of Wan''er."


    "I see. Go to practice and try to step into the extreme as soon as possible. Then you can travel."


    Hearing this, ye Wan''er''s eyes brightened: "does Dad mean what he says?"


    Ye Zheng has no good way: "when did I cheat you? Let''s go. "


    When ye Waner leaves, ye Zheng waves his hand and the water curtain appears. Above it is the scene in the night gate. He quickly looks for ye Shaocheng''s figure and quickly locks his position.


    Seeing his dark mouth, ye Zheng is helpless. At this time, the young people around him are looking around curiously. They look relaxed and really don''t look like local people.


    Looking back at his son, he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    "Why is Cheng er''s breath so weak? Why has this realm regressed so much? "


    With a dignified expression, he got up and disappeared into the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Shaocheng takes Jiang Fan back to the night gate. He is in a good mood at this time and introduces the situation of the night gate to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan is really interested in the night gate. From ye Shaocheng, he also knows that the white night city is actually divided into three groups, not only the night gate and the white gate, but also the Lord''s mansion.


    At the same time, it also manages a part of the city. The three parties maintain a delicate balance and stand in tripartite balance.


    In terms of strength, Yemen and baimen have the same strength, and the city Lord''s mansion is much weaker. But the city Lord''s mansion is under the jurisdiction of Tianfu City, so it has a high status.


    And Jiang Fan, the Tianfu City, knows something about it. It is the most central city in the whole black cloud world, and it is also the strongest force. There are countless experts in it, commanding the whole black cloud world.


    The real masters of the black cloud are all there.


    But what Jiang Fan didn''t expect was that the disciples of the night gate didn''t respond to ye Shaocheng, and some of them even deliberately avoided.Ye Shaocheng said: "master, you and Wei Yuxing have agreed to compete in martial arts in five days. I''m just born now. What can I do with him?"


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry, I say you can do it, you can do it."


    "Wei Yuxing is the realm of nine lives. How can we make up the gap in five days?"


    Ye Shaocheng is obviously still worried.


    Jiang Fan smiles but does not speak. Although he takes some risks, he must give ye Shaocheng confidence again. This five-day appointment must make him win.


    At this time, a burly figure suddenly appeared, Jiang Fan stood firm.


    He wasn''t flustered, but he was surprised by his accomplishments. Half of him stepped out of the divine platform, which was the same as the red leaf realm.


    The dark clouds are really hidden.


    Seeing this man, ye Shaocheng was embarrassed and bowed his head to say, "father!"


    Jiang Fan looked at the man. He was a tough man with a huge spiritual power in his body. His body was still very young. He was not an old monster who had lived for a long time.


    It is conceivable that he must have been a genius in those years, but he is a growing genius, which is enviable.


    Ye Zheng first sweeps Jiang Fan, then his eyes fall on his son, grabs his arm and frowns slightly.


    "What''s the matter with your realm? Yesterday was fine. "


    Ye Shaocheng said, "let''s not talk about that. I''ll introduce him to my father. This is what I call an expert. He is my master who rescued me from the dungeon. Jiang Fan


    Ye Zheng was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the young man was the master of destroying the stockade. However, his realm only took nine lives, which was not enough to destroy a bandit group.


    But he didn''t expect his son to worship him as a teacher. You know, there are many experts in the night gate. The experts in Shentai realm and even shenfa realm can give him advice.


    Ye Shaocheng said to Jiang Fan, "this is my father! Ye Zheng! He is also the master of the night gate. "


    Jiang Fanchao and ye Zheng did not say much.


    Ye Zheng nodded to Jiang Fan and said hello.


    Ye Shaocheng then said, "master, my accomplishments are wasted..."


    His words haven''t finished, ye Zheng Leng next, eyes burst out to kill an idea.


    Seeing this, ye Shaocheng quickly explained: "Shifu is a powerful pharmacist. He helps me reshape my body and fundamentally change the problem. Although the realm needs to be re cultivated, the problems of meridians and Qi sea have been solved. My father can check them."


    This leaf Zheng let him also ring father, strict father is a kind father, don''t know crape myrtle mainland now what situation, those people are OK?


    Ye Zheng is a little surprised, and carefully perceives ye Shaocheng''s body. During this time, he doesn''t know how many times to examine his son.


    But this time he was shocked, because he found several pharmacists and told them there was nothing he could do.


    The boy had just left for one day. Unexpectedly, when he came back, all the problems had been solved. When he was out of the realm, he could practice again. But the change of the physical body was too significant.


    Ye Zheng looked at Jiang Fan: "did you make this?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s not difficult. What''s more, he worships me as his teacher. Of course, I will try my best to help him. "


    "Good! It''s his destiny that cheng''er can get help from other people. "


    The next moment, ye Zheng''s voice sounded in the air, and the whole night gate heard clearly.


    "Jiang fan is my son''s master. From today on, he will be my guest at night and enjoy high-level treatment."


    With that, he took out a token and handed it to Jiang Fan, very happy.


    He was a little excited in his eyes. He was obviously in a good mood. Before he left, he said, "listen to your master''s words and improve the realm as soon as possible."


    Then he nodded to Jiang Fan and turned to leave.


    Ye Shaocheng said with a smile: "master, my father has recognized you."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "do I need to be recognized as your master? Take me to yaolu later. You and I will go to the city Lord''s mansion in five days


    Ye Shaocheng nodded, his eyes full of expectation: "no problem, everything is arranged by master."


    Jiang fan uses Fu Lingyu to tell Yu Xiao not to worry, so he follows ye Shaocheng to yaolu.


    For Jiang Fan, sleeping in the bedroom is better than sleeping in the medicine room. He is very persistent in alchemy.


    This night''s medicine house will never let him down.


    Sure enough, there are many effective medicines in this medicine house, and there are many pharmacists. They are very busy.


    However, as before, no one will step forward and deliberately avoid ye Shaocheng.


    Ye Shaocheng didn''t care. He was familiar with it and took Jiang Fan all the way.


    Night tower, ye Zheng body in front of a few more monks, everyone''s realm is not weak.


    "Which one of you will investigate Jiang Fan''s background? I want to know where he came from and whether he has a different purpose."


    At this time, a figure strode in from the outside.


    "No investigation, I know."


    It''s no one else. It''s the great man of the Baixing chamber of Commerce.Seeing him come in, several friars bowed to him one after another with great respect.


    Ye Zheng was a little surprised: "what brings you here. You go down first


    Several experts left, and there were only two of them in the room. Ye Zheng was obviously much smaller than this one, with a smile on his face, and did not dare to offend him.


    "I know Jiang fan is here, so I''ve come to remind you."


    "Oh? What kind of boy can arouse the attention of such a big man as you? "


    "He comes from the outside world, and he has an important identity. He comes from Jiuhuang."


    If you ask ordinary friars in the dark cloud, maybe few of them know the name of Jiuhuang, but ye Zheng, a master of this level, certainly knows what that means.


    "You said he came from Jiuhuang? Doesn''t it take a thousand worlds to get into the dark clouds? Is he going to have a problem? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    "He has a token of the underworld. There will be no problem with his identity. There are advantages and disadvantages in your son''s worship of him as a teacher, but he is the person to be seen above. You must not embarrass him. "


    Ye Zhenglian said: "his identity is OK, and he helps my son. How can I embarrass him. But there is one thing I think I should discuss with you. " After that, he directly finds out the account book and gives it to the other party.


    "Cheng Er, he was caught by robbers and kept in the dungeon for several years. This is the account book from the treasure house. "


    He simply turned over and frowned.


    "So much? That guy is very protective. It may not be appropriate for you to come out directly. "


    Ye Zheng nodded: "this revenge must be avenged!"


    "Revenge is no problem, but don''t worry. It shouldn''t end so easily. Wait and see. Maybe there will be other opportunities."


    They talked about this issue for a while, and the experts of the chamber of Commerce left first.


    Ye Shaocheng takes Jiang Fan to yaolu. He doesn''t know where the medicine room is, but he knows who to go to first.


    Jiang Fan was very happy to visit here, but it also attracted the attention of many pharmacists.


    Pharmacists don''t like to be disturbed when they are working. Unfortunately, the people ye Shaocheng brings are afraid to say more.


    At this time, a pharmacist stopped them.


    "Young master, the front is the alchemy room, which is the important place of the medicine room. No one is allowed to enter."


    Ye Shaocheng''s eyes brightened: "alchemy room? We''re just looking for it. That''s good. It saves a lot of trouble. "


    Obviously, he only listened to the first half of the sentence, but he didn''t pay attention to the second half at all. After that, he would take Jiang Fan with him.


    The pharmacist was stunned, and quickly stopped them again: "young master, you may not understand me. No one is allowed to enter the alchemy room."


    Ye Shaocheng frowned and looked at him: "when did I become a layman? Get out of the way. "


    That pharmacist Leng next, just want to explain what, two people after convenient spread a Yin Yang strange voice.


    "Yo! Who was I at that time? It turned out that I was the little Lord. I didn''t expect you to come to this medicine house. So what? My master has already told me about you. Don''t add more. Just be your little master. The master will support you for the rest of your life. "


    The voice made ye Shaocheng frown. He had never had such an expression before when he faced Wei Yuxing.


    "My master wants to use the alchemy room. Now go and prepare the best alchemy room for me." Ye Shaocheng opens his mouth and tries to calm himself as much as possible.


    The servant next to the young man said angrily, "enough! My Lord, what''s his status? He is the most powerful Dan Dao genius in white night city. Even the pharmacist genius in white gate can''t compare with adults. Are you ordering him now? "


    The young man said with a smile, "it''s OK, the young master may still be alive a few years ago. It''s a pity to see you again, young Lord. But I''m not your Valet any more. "


    Speaking of this, he sneered, and then said to the pharmacist who was blocking the way: "stop these people, don''t dirty the red stove."


    He walked directly towards Jiang Fan, as if he didn''t see Jiang Fan.


    He thought Jiang Fan would make way for him to pass, but Jiang Fan just stood there straight, and his slender body didn''t have any idea of moving.


    The young man is not tall, shorter than Jiang Fan. He can only see Jiang Fan''s chest directly.


    The attendant around him was very insightful and said, "get out of the way, don''t get in the way."


    The pharmacist raised his head and looked at Jiang Fan, but found that Jiang Fan looked at him contemptuously, his eyes full of disdain.


    "I told you to get out of the way..."


    Finish saying, he reaches out a hand to push toward Jiang Fan directly.


    But before he touched Jiang Fan, he suddenly felt that his whole arm had lost consciousness. Without any reaction, he couldn''t control it directly and hung on both sides of his body.


    He looked down and saw that his arms were black and purple, bloodless, and terrible.


    Jiang Fan looked at him coldly: "no matter what your identity is, enough is enough. I''ll teach you a lesson to make you sober."


    Then he looked at ye Shaocheng: "take me to the alchemy room. We don''t have time to waste."


    Ye Shaocheng nodded and directly followed. No one stopped him this time.


    "Stop them! Go to my master immediately, my hand... "


    Jiang Fan felt a strong breath coming up from behind, and the breath locked him.


    He turned around and suddenly shot.


    Bang -


    Jiang Fan didn''t move.


    Catch up with the figure of the whole body a shock, the whole person even back a few steps, some can''t believe.


    He has changed his life eight times, but he didn''t expect that his first contact with Jiang Fan fell down, and Jiang Fan''s explosive power was hard for him to follow.


    Ye Shaocheng was a little surprised, and then angry: "bold, what do you want to do?"


    "This is yaolu. Do you want to leave if you hurt someone? This is not a place where everyone can run wild. " The disciple explained.Ye Shaocheng said angrily, "can''t you hear what my father said just now? My master is the guest of honor at the night gate. Have you repeatedly provoked me? Take my father''s words for granted? "


    The disciple was stunned. He didn''t expect that the master of the young master was just a young man. Otherwise, how dare he?


    The sect leader has just given an order. Who''s going to make trouble at this time? Isn''t that a challenge to the sect leader''s authority? I dare not lend him a few courage.


    That day, the pharmacist heard this, which was also a day. He didn''t think of it, but at this time, he didn''t want to be put on the hat, and he couldn''t afford it.


    He opened his mouth and said, "the little master has not changed. He always talks about the master of the gate. But without the master of the gate, the little master is not the little master."


    Jiang Fan turned and continued to walk inside: "don''t waste time with them, let''s go."


    After they left, the pharmacist looked sinister and asked the attendant in a low voice, "what''s the origin of that bastard? How can you help ye Shaocheng? "


    "In my opinion, it''s just a pharmacist who wants to use ye Shaocheng. He doesn''t necessarily have any ability. We''d better go and help you to have a look at your arm as soon as possible."


    When they were ready to leave, the friar who changed his life eight times said, "let me remind you not to provoke Jiang Fan. He will kill you every minute."


    With that, he turned and left first.


    A pharmacist came quickly. He was an old man with strong breath.


    "Master! It''s just in time for you to come. I can''t feel my arms. "


    The pharmacist saw his arms and frowned: "who did this?"


    "It''s Jiang Fan, the master of the little master. I haven''t met him yet, so my arm is like this. This is a provocation. Master, you have to decide for me. "


    "No! I don''t know what kind of poison he used. If you detoxify it rashly, you may lose both your arms. You have made great progress in recent years. Are you going to offend others this time? "


    The young man said: "how can it be! Master, you don''t know how honest I am. So what now? "


    "You wait here. I''ll meet Jiang Fan."


    "Well, they went to the alchemy room."


    As ye Shaocheng walked, he talked about the matter with the pharmacist that day.


    It turns out that the pharmacist used to be ye Shaocheng''s little follower. He was very smart and grew up with ye Shaocheng.


    Ye Shaocheng is very kind to him. Basically, all the good and bad things will take him with him. He asked himself that from childhood to adulthood, he did not treat that person badly.


    When he came back this time, he found that the boy had soared. He was also seen by the Chinese pharmacists that he was qualified in Dan Dao. Later, he came to his present position through efforts.


    However, his temper and temperament changed greatly. He was no longer the obedient attendant at that time. He was even more sarcastic and hostile to him, which made him unable to understand.


    Human nature is like this. Jiang fan can see it clearly. There must be some reasons for ye Shaocheng, but Jiang fan doesn''t care. At least ye Shaocheng has lost his temperament.


    There are not many people in the pharmacy. Those who can make pills here are all high-level pharmacists. Ordinary pharmacists don''t have such status.


    But here, those pharmacists will nod when they see ye Shaocheng. As for the choice of alchemy room, Jiang Fan has the most say.


    He closed his eyes and carefully felt the changes of the array here, then he could tell which one had the most spiritual power. He didn''t need to enter the perception one by one.


    He pushed the door straight in, and there was just one person inside.


    There are all kinds of fire Dan stove medicine cabinet here, and the quality of the elixir in the medicine cabinet is also quite good.


    At this time, a few people gathered at the door, looking inside, eyes full of surprise.


    "Who is so bold! Even the alchemy room for elder Lanxi dare to break into. "


    "It seems that he was brought by the young master. The young master was bold in those days. I didn''t expect that he is still like this now. Unfortunately, his status is far from the past, but his courage is even greater."


    "Let''s go. The alchemy room is broken. Elder Lanxi will come soon. Don''t wait until then, we will suffer."


    Before Lanxi arrived, the old pharmacist took the lead and asked other pharmacists to find the alchemy room where Jiang Fan and Jiang Fan were.


    He was also surprised to see Jiang Fan enter here. Instead of pushing the door directly, he knocked on the door.


    "Xiaocheng! Can you come out and have a talk? "


    The door of the alchemy room opened a little wider, and ye Shaocheng''s head stretched out. Seeing the old pharmacist, he smiles.


    "Master and I will use this alchemy room for a few days. If pharmacist sun wants to use it, go to another room. Sorry."


    The old pharmacist quickly shook his head: "Xiaocheng, I''m not here for danfang. I want to talk to your master."


    Ye Shaocheng drew his head back and quickly stretched it out again. He said, "my master said that no matter what happens, we have to wait for five days. We are going to shut up. Please help yourself, pharmacist sun."


    Without waiting for him to speak, ye Shaocheng has closed the door and no longer responds.


    The old pharmacist felt that the entrance array of the alchemy room was open. At this time, unless he cracked it by force, he could not enter the alchemy room.Judging from Jiang Fan''s response, he should know the purpose of his coming at this time. He doesn''t know Jiang Fan''s ability, but it''s hard for him to crack it by means of poison.


    Sun pharmacist some helpless, looking at the closed door of the alchemy room.


    "Is this Levi? Just came to prove his fighting power to us? I don''t know what the real means are! "


    With that, he did not stay any longer. It was the right thing for him to find a way to detoxify his apprentice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    Soon after, a girl who looked only twenty years old appeared in the medicine room and walked towards it with an unhappy face.


    When all pharmacists saw her, they would bow and be very respectful.


    "Pharmacist blue!"


    Her name is Lanxi. She is one of the strongest pharmacists in Yemen, but she has a bad temper.


    In front of the alchemy room, many pharmacists gathered at this time. They were all talking about what happened just now.


    Ye Shaocheng brought back a young pharmacist. As soon as he arrived here, he made a strong effort to establish Wei. He didn''t give any face to anyone. He also forced himself into Lanxi''s exclusive alchemy room, which made the night gate''s medicine room lively.


    "Here comes pharmacist LAN. Hurry up


    When a group of pharmacists saw her coming, they left the place where it happened, for fear that it might get moldy.


    Lanxi went directly to the alchemy room and tried to open it.


    It''s a pity that the array has been opened. She can''t touch the door at all. She can''t help frowning.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    She said, turned back to look for something, and then made a gesture to a pharmacist, motioned him to go.


    The pharmacist quickly walked over and said respectfully, "pharmacist LAN, what can I do for you?"


    "Who came into my alchemy room? There are no rules


    The pharmacist told her everything that had happened here before.


    Lanxi was stunned after hearing this. She didn''t expect that it would be ye Shaocheng and the master who suddenly came out.


    "Is ye Shaocheng''s master a pharmacist?"


    "We don''t know about this, but the boy''s ability to poison is really powerful. As soon as his apprentice saw him, he was attacked, but he didn''t respond."


    Lanxi asked, "where are they now?"


    "It should be diagnosed in pharmacist sun''s Alchemy room."


    Lanxi nodded and said, "OK, I see. Send someone to stare at my alchemy room. When they come out, let me know immediately. "


    "Yes, sir


    After giving the order, Lanxi left and went to elder sun to see the situation.


    She''s not in a good mood, but she won''t get angry with others, but after Jiang Fan comes out, she won''t let them go easily.


    Sun''s Alchemy room gathered several pharmacists at this time, and ye Shaocheng''s former little follower named Qiu Yan was lying on the bed with a slight frown.


    Until now, his arm has no reaction, as if it had never been on his body, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    These pharmacists are all his senior brothers except his master. They are all examining him. Unfortunately, none of them can put forward constructive suggestions.


    At this time, the door of the alchemy room was pushed open, and Lanxi strode in.


    Several pharmacists said hello one after another. Obviously, pharmacist sun was not surprised at all: "you''re just in time. Come and have a look. The boy''s method is strange. The mixed poison is not strong, but it''s very strange. I tried several methods to crack it, but it didn''t respond. They will be closed for five days. I don''t know if the toxicity will increase. "


    Lanxi nodded, went directly to Qiuyan, and then felt it with spiritual power.


    She frowned slightly and tried to detect the toxin in her arms with the method of medicine. However, she found that the toxin was extremely cunning and kept avoiding her perception, as if there was life.


    However, Lanxi didn''t care about Qiu Yan''s pain, and directly used strong means to forcibly contain the toxin.


    Qiu Yan didn''t feel anything at first, but the next second he suddenly felt something was drilling in his God body. That feeling was very uncomfortable, as if all the bones were cracked.


    He was sweating and shaking.


    But the next moment, let him fear things happen, originally unconscious only arms, but now it began to spread, he felt his consciousness was slowly affected.


    "Master, the poison is spreading."


    Pharmacist sun was stunned and came to check him.


    Lanxi frowned and said, "don''t be nervous. I feel the toxin by force. That''s why I let the toxin explode in his body. This toxin will kill you and has little effect on your function. The pharmacist obviously just wanted to teach you a lesson, not your life. "


    Seeing that Qiu Yan was losing his language ability, pharmacist sun basically collapsed on the bed and frowned: "what can I do? Can''t you help it, pharmacist LAN? "


    Lanxi said: "of course, there are ways, and it''s not troublesome, but the toxin is very strange, and I can''t distinguish it for a moment."


    As he spoke, he found a silver needle and pricked it on Qiu Yan''s finger. Two drops of blood squeezed out and fell into the medicine bottle.


    Lanxi took the medicine bottle and left: "I''ll detoxify him tomorrow. You can let people take care of him. If he can''t breathe, just give him xuqi pill to save his life."


    Sun pharmacist some helpless, Lanxi has been so rash, do things directly, never beat around the bush.


    Although this way of perception can most directly feel the changes and abilities of toxins, it has great pressure and danger for the injured, and they may die if they are not careful.Fortunately, there are a lot of pharmacists and pills here. It''s still possible to save your life.


    On the other hand, Jiang fan can start refining pills.


    He gave a divine idea to guide ye Shaocheng to practice. Although Dan Dao was his strong point, Jiang Fan also devoted a lot of efforts to the study of monks in this life, otherwise he would not be able to reach the present level.


    Jiang fan can''t guide the experts, but he still has a say in ye Shaocheng''s realm.


    After the pill appears, let ye Shaocheng take it directly, and then he will use the chapter of Dan Dao to assist him in his cultivation.


    Only five days, how much ye Shaocheng can grow depends on himself, and Jiang fan can only help him as much as possible.


    When Jiang Fan has time, he can feel ye Shaocheng''s physical body carefully. This is obviously a kind of divine body. The innate awakening should be equal to that of Royal disciples.


    This is very rare among the Terrans. At least none of the Terran talents Jiang Fan has ever seen can achieve such qualifications.


    This is the reason why Jiang fan is not afraid of trouble and wants to accept him as a disciple. Jiang Fan also has the heart to love talents.


    With a smile on his face, he spared no effort in his own spiritual power to help him refine his body to perfection as much as possible, so that his realm could be improved more smoothly.


    As for the pills he needs now, it''s not difficult to refine them, and the materials here are enough.


    It has to be said that the facilities of the alchemy room are perfect, and there are also some gadgets used by pharmacists. The design is very ingenious. Jiang Fan''s eyes are bright after seeing them.


    Ye Shaocheng''s realm was promoted very smoothly. He hardly encountered any bottleneck. He stepped into the spiritual realm and began to gather his thoughts.


    Several kinds of pills have been prepared for a long time. Jiang Fan took them directly with high-quality pills in the way of duck filling. He forced them to make his meridians run all the time. His full spiritual power constantly replenished his Qi sea and filled his whole body. The speed of realm improvement was amazing.


    Jiang fan is envious of himself. He didn''t have such resources at the beginning, otherwise his fighting power might be more powerful at this time.


    It took only two days for Jiang Fan to finish refining all the pills he needed these days.


    Ye Shaocheng wakes up twice and is so excited that he almost affects his cultivation.


    Jiang fan uses medicine to help him stabilize his mood and let him go into deep cultivation. He doesn''t care about other things.


    Two days later, his realm had already surpassed the previous one, and he condensed the sixth divine idea. At this speed, Jiang Fan had the confidence to let him step into the lethal realm in just five days.


    This is not just the result of Jiang Fan''s elixir. As other monks, Jiang Fan would never dare to do so.


    Ye Shaocheng''s qualification and physical strength can make Jiang Fan open to cultivation, which also creates the reason why ye Shaocheng''s realm can increase rapidly in a short time.


    Jiang fan can foresee that it is only a matter of time before ye Shaocheng can catch up with him, and his future achievements are limitless.


    Jiang Fan suddenly thought of something. The next moment, a group of figures appeared in the alchemy room. It was red leaf and others.


    They see the situation at this time is also a Leng, Jiang Fan mouth: "see I accept the disciple qualification?"


    Several people look at ye Shaocheng, who is in the process of cultivation, and all of them are surprised. When they come to this realm, their eyes are very poisonous. How can they not see it.


    Red leaf says: "little Lord! Can the child be sent to the prefecture for training? With his qualifications, it is absolutely worth the efforts of the local government to cultivate. With this qualification, the royal family is no longer weak. "


    "Hongye is right. In terms of resources, the local government is absolutely willing to cultivate talents."


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "even if the hell, I''m going to leave him around, but my realm is limited, and I''ll have to ask you to help me at that time."


    Red leaves even busy way: "little Lord said jokingly, help you is what we should do. I''m afraid I''ll delay the boy. "


    "I believe you. Come on, it''s a good place to shut up. There are still three days left. I''ll help you heal


    There is an array to help Jiang Fan''s medicine work to the greatest extent. Because of this, Jiang Fan plans to heal them here.


    Hongye and others are sitting in the same place. They can''t wait to recover as soon as possible. Only then can they have real fighting power. Some of them have already reached the peak, but they can''t break through because of injuries.


    Jiang fan is not wordy, leaving only one idea to observe ye Shaocheng''s situation. The rest of the ideas fall on the people and continue to heal.


    Because of the sharing of life, Jiang Fan''s vitality has been consumed all the time. After these people are cured, it is also of great benefit to Jiang Fan. At least he doesn''t need to consume his vitality to suppress daoshang.


    Until the fifth day, ye Shaocheng had gathered nine ideas and hit the last bottleneck, which could be broken at any time.


    As long as he successfully stepped into the lethal situation, Jiang fan can let him win 100% over his opponent.


    Ye Shaocheng is still in the process of deep cultivation. His perception and concentration reach the peak. Coupled with his qualifications, it''s only a matter of time before he can break through.


    Jiang Fan felt that the time was right, so he took the pill to help him break through. At the next moment, his breath was disordered and broke out completely. Jiang Fan knew that he broke through smoothly and stepped into a lethal situation.Send Hongye and others back to the cave, directly open the array of alchemy room, and fly out with ye Shaocheng.


    The catastrophe is coming. If you leave him here to break through, I''m afraid you will destroy half of yaolu.


    Without saying a word, he directly shakes off and hits through the roof of yaolu with a powerful attack. He takes ye Shaocheng to fly into the air, startling everyone.


    "Is that man crazy? It''s the medicine house! Does he want to die? "


    Lanxi is just nearby. I can see it clearly. I didn''t expect to meet like this.


    However, she could also feel the breath of Ye Shaocheng at this time, and her heart was shocked: "lethal state?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    Looking at the hole in the roof of the medicine house, the medicine house is in a complete mess.


    Jiang Fan floats in mid air and looks around. Fortunately, there is a square not far away. He goes straight in that direction without saying a word.


    "Who dares to run wild in the medicine house! And destroy the medicine house! How bold


    A breath of terror appeared from the medicine room and instantly locked Jiang Fan''s side.


    But Jiang fan can''t manage so much at this time. His apprentice is the most important.


    Whoosh -


    several figures flew into the air, each of them was a master. At the same time, they were all guard disciples, including a senior.


    Jiang fan uses his own words and goes straight to the square. The disaster comes at any time. He must settle ye Shaocheng first.


    At the same time, the dark clouds covered the sun, and the breath was very depressed, as if something was brewing.


    There are so many experts on the scene, of course, they know what that means. When they look at the friars who are ready to break through around Jiang Fan, they are stunned.


    Because not long ago, they heard that ye Shaocheng could not break through the lethal realm in his life, but just a few days later, he stepped into this realm. What happened?


    Jiang Fan got up and faced so many experts. He was not nervous at all, but he was smiling.


    "If I were you, I would let the nearby disciples leave at once, or I would bear the consequences."


    Of course, they understand what Jiang Fan means. It''s a big event for ye Shaocheng to go through the robbery. Coupled with his qualifications, the robbery must be terrible. If anyone is involved in it, how can he survive?


    The master didn''t have time to blame Jiang Fan at this time, and his voice was low: "all the disciples near yaolu square, evacuate to a safe area, put everything down, and evacuate quickly."


    The sound resounds through this area, and the disciples of the night gate leave this area one after another. They know what must have happened here.


    Lanxi looks at Jiang Fan with a slight frown.


    It was the first time she met Jiang Fan. She didn''t expect to be so young.


    The realm is not very high, but the self-confidence in her eyes makes her feel strange, and the breath from him makes her surprised, because she can''t see through.


    Jiang Fan saw that there was no one nearby, and looked up at the sky robbery brewing above. Then he gathered a group of spirit power in his hand and entered ye Shaocheng''s platform.


    "Wake up!"


    Ye Shaocheng suddenly opens his eyes and looks at his hands with disbelief. He has never experienced this power.


    But he immediately heard Jiang Fan''s words: "stick to your mind and keep practicing. You are going to experience a catastrophe and take your life with heaven. Success will become a monk in the lethal realm. It''s a matter of time. I haven''t taught you too much skills. I''ll remind you how to do it later. Keep your concentration and you''ll be able to get through it safely. Do you understand? "


    Ye Shaocheng''s eyes were sober and his expression was focused: "I understand, master!"


    Jiang fan then exits the square and stands on the edge of the square. He doesn''t want anything to happen to ye Shaocheng.


    If it''s normal, Jiang Fan may not be able to help, but this time it''s not. Although ye Shaocheng''s realm is not weak, his means are too few. This natural disaster is bound to be a great threat to him.


    At this time, a Jiao drink sounded from the rear, followed by a palm wind attack to himself.


    Jiang Fan suddenly turns around and grabs the comer''s wrist.


    This wrist is slender, very smooth, with a wisp of fragrance, obviously a woman.


    The female realm is good. She changed her life seven times, and her strength is also good. Unfortunately, she is weaker than him.


    The woman was also surprised. It was obvious that a friar who killed nine times was stronger than her.


    The woman is no other than Lanxi.


    In the spirit of revenge, she just no matter what situation at this time, direct hand, intend to teach Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan saw that the appearance into the water lotus general woman, is also a Leng.


    Lanxi''s eyes are clear, and her appearance and temperament are totally different from her own personality.


    "Beauty, what do you mean?" Jiang Fan asked.


    But in response to him, it was a mass of medicine, with a trace of red breath inside, which covered his whole arm instantly.


    The next moment, Jiang Fan''s arm began to change color and spread to his body.


    Lan Xi said with a smile, "is this the way to treat people?"


    But the next moment, she opened her mouth and looked at Jiang Fan in surprise. She saw that the toxin on Jiang Fan''s body was constantly receding, and only a few breaths were completely suppressed.


    Jianfan looked at her with a smile: "good poison method, do you want to avenge that little follower? Are you his wife


    Lanxi returned to his senses and said angrily, "you are his way mate!"


    A pill appears in her hand, which is crushed and integrated into the medicine method in an instant. The spirit power in her body urges her to surround Jiang Fan again.


    But Jiang Fan''s body is full of treasure, and the medicine method can''t break through at all. Jiang Fan looks at her with a smile, pulls her to her side, and says with a smile in her ear: "now I don''t have time to tease you, don''t disturb me, it''s very dangerous here!"


    Lanxi is red in the face because of Jiang Fan''s sudden actions. So many night disciples are staring at him.Without waiting for her response, she suddenly felt a soft spiritual power coming from behind her and pushed her far away. When she looked back, Jiang Fan had turned to look at ye Shaocheng.


    Facing the woman, Jiang fan is merciful, he can also feel that the other party is a good pharmacist, at this time there is no time to reason with her.


    Blue stream at this time in anger, want to rush up again, but was stopped by a figure: "don''t mischief."


    It was Ye Zheng who came, and he was surrounded by an old man with a bottle gourd and a drunken look.


    If Jiang Fan turned around, he would recognize the old man, who was selling the elixir kugen at the auction that day.


    "No nonsense!" Ye Zheng opened his mouth.


    Lanxi was a little depressed, but the master asked for face, not to mention the presence of her master, that is, the old man.


    Ye Zheng came to him just to tell him about Jiang Fan''s treatment for ye Shaocheng, but he didn''t expect that he suddenly felt that someone was going to break through. What''s more, he didn''t expect to break through.


    Five days ago, his son was just born. How could he improve so much in just five days?


    The old man obviously recognized Jiang Fan.


    "It''s him! It''s good luck for you to meet such a pharmacist. His vision is very high, although the realm is not high, but the medicine method is not too weak. Judging from the fight just now, his combat power is not in line with his realm. His combat power has changed his life more than eight times. In the extreme realm, the monks who can cross such a great realm are almost invisible. It''s hard to imagine who brought him up. "


    Ye Zheng said seriously: "help me to see Cheng er''s current situation, see if his realm is stable, as well as his physical condition. I don''t want to encourage him. I want him to be a super strong man in the future. "


    The old man carefully felt the disaster before it was over.


    "Perfect! The realm is stable, the flesh body is nearly developed to the maximum extent, and the meridians, muscles and blood vessels contain huge spiritual power. It''s incredible. "


    Ye Zheng is a little excited, looking at the black clouds in the sky, not calm.


    He looked at Jiang Fan''s back and recalled the identity of Jiang Fan Jia Lang told him that day, feeling shocked and surprised.


    "Your honor? What a strange fellow. "


    Boom -


    with a thunder, thunder snakes emerge in the air and swim in the dark clouds.


    One, two, three


    The number is increasing, each with a strong momentum.


    "Thunder snake? Sorry for the inconvenience! I hope it won''t be more than 30! "


    Several figures are floating in the distance. The breath of these people is almost imperceptible. They are all first-class masters. They are all absolute masters in the night gate.


    "Twenty nine! Thirty! Thirty-one! Bad


    One of them said: "all the disciples in the vicinity will withdraw from the 100 meters, and they are not allowed to get close."


    Jiang Fan has been feeling the breath of thunder.


    He still remembers the thunder robberies he experienced when he made the breakthrough. They were all fatal calamities.


    It was not because Jiang Fan''s aptitude was much better than ye Shaocheng at that time, but because the power of the laws of crape myrtle was not perfect. Jiang Fan''s aptitude had already touched that level of laws, so he was envied by heaven and suffered a great disaster.


    If he had broken through the dark clouds at that time, Jiang Fan''s disaster would have been much weaker, and of course he would have gained much less benefits.


    The three great robberies brought about qualitative changes to Jiang Fan, greatly improved his physical body and combat power, and made him feel the way of heaven in advance, which is of great help to his future development.


    7749.


    There were 49 thunder snakes, and only Jiang Fan and ye Zheng were left around the square.


    Ye Zheng opened his mouth and said, "the disaster is coming soon. It''s too close here. You should leave as soon as possible."


    Jiang Fan looked at him and said, "you should leave. You will die if you touch it. I have plans. Don''t worry. "


    Ye Zheng saw calm from Jiang Fan''s eyes, not flustered at all.


    It''s hard for him to understand such a young man.


    Ye Zheng knew what was going on at this time. He turned around and stepped back. After two steps, he suddenly turned back and said to ye Shaocheng, "cheng''er! Although you haven''t practiced much in the past few years, my Ye family''s Classics have been printed in your mind for a long time. You must hold on! "


    He no longer stayed, turned away, and gathered with several strong men.


    Ye Shaocheng opened his eyes and was excited. Looking at Jiang Fan not far away, he said, "master, wait. In the evening, I''ll go to the city Lord''s mansion to fight. Whether I win or lose, I have the capital to leave with my head up. "


    "My disciples won''t lose! Get ready


    Ye Shaocheng nodded, looked up at the clouds in the air, and was ready to meet his new self.


    Looking at the position Jiang Fan stood at this time, the high-level people of the night gate frowned one after another: "does that boy really don''t want to live? There are 49 thunder snakes. This kind of powerful thunder robbery has not appeared for many years. As long as it is stained with breath, how can he bear it? "


    "It''s not good to be conceited when you are young and frivolous. What''s the origin of this boy? Why do you become Xiaocheng''s master? "Ye Zheng''s eyes twinkled: "without him, my son is useless. Since he''s staying there, he must have a plan. We don''t have to worry


    "Then what do they say about calling for help?"


    They all shook their heads and didn''t know how to answer.


    Blue river looking at Jiang Fan''s back, the face shows a trace of surprise, disaster on, no surprise color, that is really just a young conceit?


    The black clouds are rolling, the size of the thunder snake is growing, the breath has been passed down, and you can feel his strength.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on ye Shaocheng, and they want to know if he can really rise again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    Boom -


    the thunder was loud, and a thunder snake emerged from the black cloud.


    Suddenly, it turned into a flash of lightning and fell from the sky.


    Ka -


    thunder and lightning cut through the sky and fell instantly, like a big snake, directly devouring ye Shaocheng''s figure.


    Ye Shaocheng''s whole body trembled, and the whole person almost fell down, giving out a roar.


    The monks in the distance didn''t expect him to rely on knowledge to connect. It''s really risky.


    Ye Zheng said: "Cheng ER! How much can you bear with your physical body when you use your skill to resist this natural disaster? "


    But at this time, Jiang Fan suddenly said: "give up to resist, immediately urge the sea of Qi, with the body devouring the power of thunder robbery, I will solve the rest."


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    Ye Zheng said angrily, "do you want my son to die? You lunatic


    Jiang fan doesn''t respond. He calmly looks at ye Shaocheng and wants to see what his apprentice does.


    Jiang Fan could not be more clear about the taste of Lei Jie''s body. Other people''s energy had been Lei Jie for one or two times at most. He had been full of energy for nine times, three of which almost killed him.


    But he also knows the advantages of thunder robbery best. Since he wants to help, he will help to the end, but the right to choose lies with ye Shaocheng.


    In the eyes of the public, ye Shaocheng sits on his knees and directly sits on the ground. It can be imagined that he still believes in Jiang Fan, a young man whom he just knew and who gave him birth soon.


    The corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth rises, and the chapter of Dan Dao is used to inject the power of Dan Dao into ye Shaocheng''s body.


    His practice let the distant experts take a cool breath again.


    "Madman! That''s a madman


    The master next to him spoke directly, and his voice rang out in the sky: "all disciples, step back a hundred meters, no more forward."


    Ye Zheng said angrily: "you are too disorderly. In this way, you will also provoke natural disasters. This is tantamount to setting yourself on fire."


    But Jiang Fan''s breath has already touched the thunder robbery. The next second, the black cloud is on top, and the powerful thunder robbery appears at the same time. The breath locks Jiang Fan.


    And the breath of thunder robbery is several times stronger than ye Shaocheng''s experience. After all, Jiang Fan''s realm is much higher than him.


    But Jiang Fan sat in the same place without any reaction.


    After ye Shaocheng''s great pain, he felt that Jiang Fan''s power was helping him repair his body. The breath of thunder was directly introduced into his bones. The power of Dan Tao quenched his body with the breath of thunder, which made his breath continuously increase and the strength of his body change rapidly.


    He didn''t know how Jiang Fan did it. After the first thunder breath absorbed the light, he opened his eyes and wanted to thank Jiang Fan.


    But he will never forget that scene in his life. Jiang Fan was sitting there, the smell of terror hovered over him, and a bucket of thunder fell directly on him, with amazing power.


    Before he could recover, his whole body was shocked and numb, and the second thunder disaster had fallen.


    Jiang Fan''s voice rang out, the tone is very calm, completely not affected by the thunder and lightning.


    "Don''t be distracted. It''s good for you to focus on breakthrough and absorption."


    He knew that Jiang Fan provoked thunder robbery, and he was shocked. Jiang Fan was absolutely for him, and he will always remember it.


    However, Jiang Fan''s Dan daopian constantly helps him to refine his body, and the breath of resisting natural calamity can be quickly supplemented, which makes his heart more bottomed up and more focused.


    Jiang Fan bathed in thunder robbery, as if it had no effect on him. His breath was flowing, and his black clothes were full of treasure.


    After the second thunder falls, it suddenly disappears when it arrives near him, and Jiang fan forces it into the air sea. Although it''s not his own breakthrough, the power of the thunder will have some effect, and Jiang Fan won''t waste it.


    The monks in the distance have already startled their chins. Jiang Fan''s practice is simply incredible. What is this equal to? It''s like looking for Lei PI. Who dares to do that?


    An old man appeared out of thin air. Ye Zheng and others saw that the old man was surprised and bowed their heads.


    "See you."


    This man is a big man in the night gate. He seldom appears in seclusion. This time, he came out to have a look because of the disaster.


    The old man didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, he looked to the other side of the square and saw the calm Jiang Fan with twinkling eyes.


    "Who is this young man?"


    Ye Zheng said: "back to the ancestors, the Baixing chamber of Commerce has investigated his identity, and there is no doubt. The human blood is from Jiuhuang, and it has something to do with the local government."


    Hearing this, several high-level people around were also surprised. I didn''t expect that the boy who suddenly appeared had such a background.


    "How strong! He has almost transcended a big realm in the extreme realm. At this time, his breath has changed his life eight times. It''s amazing to see that he is still absorbing spiritual power and should still be impacting the breath of changing his life for the ninth time. I didn''t expect that such a genius would appear in the Terran. Is Jiuhuang going to rise? "


    "Laozu, can someone really break through the extreme realm to a great realm?"


    The old man''s eyes twinkled and some exclaimed: "of course, but it''s very rare. There have been two people in the history of Tiangong, none of them are super characters. His appearance in the dark cloud world seems to have a great cause and effect with our world. When things settle down here, take him to see me. "Ye Zheng looks at the thunder snake in the black cloud in the sky, and his eyes are worried.


    "Lao Zu, I don''t know if they can survive. If they are still alive, I will take them to see you."


    The old man said with a smile: "don''t look down on him. He has such a talent. The catastrophe he experienced in the lethal situation must be much more severe than this one. What''s more, he is likely to be in the great world or Jiuhuang ferry robbery, and the power of his own catastrophe will be stronger. This thunder robbery is just a pediatrician for him. As long as he wants to, he can help your son resist all thunder robberies and pass easily. However, he attaches great importance to your son. He is using a strange force to temper your son''s body with the power of thunder, so that he can get the greatest benefits. "


    People suddenly realized that Jiang Fan had this idea.


    The old man''s figure then disappeared. A master next to Ye Zheng sighed: "master, this time your son has a blessing in disguise and met a great master. Although the boy''s level is not high now, his method is really amazing. "


    "Maybe!" Ye Zheng is still worried.


    The square has long been in a mess, whether it is Jiang Fan''s thunder or ye Shaocheng''s thunder, it has a very high destructive power around.


    But from the beginning to the end, Jiang Fan has always been focused on helping ye Shaocheng break through.


    The disciples of the night gate in the distance were all stunned. Lanxi''s eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    A girl trotted all the way here, surprised to see everything here: "brother broke through? What a thunderbolt! Who is that man? "


    He is ye Shaocheng''s sister, ye Wan''er. She is smart, but also a rare cultivation of genius.


    At a young age, he had already killed nine times, much younger than Jiang Fan.


    After sensing the breath here, she went here for the first time to see the situation, just to see this scene.


    Not only the night gate, because of the thunder, the whole white night city can feel the powerful force. But people are wondering, who is in the night gate, this is a very dangerous thing after all.


    But no one wants to make a breakthrough. It''s ye Shaocheng, the dandy young master who just returned to white night city recently.


    "Master, I can''t hold on."


    Jiang Fan has been aware of his situation, calm way: "feeling has been unable to improve, directly choose to break through.". I''ll protect the Dharma. You don''t have to worry about anything. You can make a breakthrough at ease. "


    Ye Shaocheng didn''t say much and chose to make a breakthrough.


    It''s rare to break through in the process of robbery.


    At this time, ye Shaocheng has reached another realm, the breath burst, the whole person''s strength began to rise.


    But this is not the end. Today, the robbery has only passed more than ten times. According to the speed of improvement, his realm should be improved.


    Sure enough, less than half an hour later, when the 40th thunder snake fell, ye Shaocheng''s breath rose again, and his physical strength increased again.


    Jiang Fan has already got up at this time, perceiving ye Shaocheng''s physical condition at this time.


    Although he had been refining his body, ye Shaocheng still consumed a lot of spiritual power at this time.


    But then Jiang Fan''s mouth rose, and he felt that he was more attentive. Ye Shaocheng''s ability was stronger than he expected, and his spiritual power was still full. According to this state, it was not difficult to bear the thunder.


    He continued to assist with Dan daopian. After the last thunder was robbed, ye Shaocheng sat on the ground again, looking a little embarrassed.


    But he still struggles to sit still, absorbing the power of thunder and robbery crazily. Jiang Fan''s Dan Dao continuously helps him to swallow and refine his spiritual power.


    Until his breath is stable and he sits in the same place.


    Jiang Fan looked at the thunder robbery in the air and was ready for the last attack. He was very calm and didn''t care at all.


    His realm transcends the physical body too much, and heaven has no way to rob him.


    When the thunder breath disappears, the dark clouds slowly disperse, and the sun shines down again, but the situation below is not very good.


    The surrounding buildings were destroyed, but this is already expected. If they all rely on resisting and guiding thunder, the scope of the damage will at least be expanded several times.


    Jiang Fan goes to ye Shaocheng and finds a pill to put into his mouth to help him stabilize his state.


    The corners of his mouth rose, and he was in a good mood. The apprentice''s income was really worth it.


    Soon Ye Zheng awoke from his cultivation, with an excited look on his face, moved his body directly, and then ran towards the gate of the night gate. He was very fast and left nothing to say.


    Jiang fan is closely behind him. At this time, he knows what ye Shaocheng is going to do. Of course, he has to fulfill his promise. He doesn''t want to wait for a second.


    See two people so run away, leaving shocked people.


    Ye Zheng didn''t expect his son to run away like this.


    "What''s the matter? What are they running for? "


    "I don''t know what to do. Send someone up to see what''s going on. "


    At this time, ye Zheng took a deep breath, and his heart could not be calm.It''s all very smooth. It''s all because of Jiang Fan''s appearance that his son has changed from a nearly abandoned monk to a breakthrough, and his physical constitution has also changed, just like a dream.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    Ye Zheng''s side, the old pharmacist with the wine gourd is also sober at this time.


    "No! It''s amazing! The whole power of thunder robbery was not wasted at all. It was turned into pure spiritual power, supplemented cultivation, refined body, and let him break through three small realms in a row. That young man was amazing. "


    "Is Cheng Er going to be ok?" Ye Zheng asked.


    The old pharmacist nodded: "you can rest assured that he is very good. Now I want to communicate with that boy."


    And Jiang Fan two people are going to the direction of the city Lord mansion at this time.


    Although the speed is not slow, it will take some time to get to the Lord''s residence.


    Jiang Fan found out some pills and handed them to Ye Zheng, which was the remaining elixir to protect his life.


    "Shen Li Dan, Shen Feng Dan, Po Jing Dan! You should use these three kinds of pills reasonably. You are not allowed to use pojing pills unless you have to. Do you know how to fight? "


    Ye Shaocheng took the pill and shook his head: "although my father passed it on to me a lot, I haven''t practiced all the time. Master, can I really defeat Wei Yu? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "are you afraid?"


    He shook his head repeatedly: "how can I be afraid? I just don''t want to shame my master. "


    Jiang Fan directly took out a Lingbao and gave it to him. The Lingbao was very delicate and it was a small shield.


    "This body protecting spirit treasure can keep your body as much as possible. Your body strength is not weak, and your strength is also superior. Although his realm is much higher than yours, you still have a slight advantage in strength. After taking Shenli pill, you can completely suppress the opponent. So the timing of taking Shenli pill is very important. Find the right opportunity and defeat the other side at one stroke. "


    "I see."


    Jiang Fan said: "now I''ll pass you a set of body methods. You are good at cultivating. You can learn as much as you can along the way."


    Ye Shaocheng was a little excited. Recalling all these things before, he thought about the endless power of his cultivation. He burst into tears.


    He was locked up in the dungeon for several years and never cried. He had no tears since he was born, but he couldn''t help crying like a silly child.


    "Master! Thank you


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "there''s nothing to thank. Don''t disgrace me. "


    He wiped away his tears and nodded, "I won''t lose again."


    Leave the night gate in a hurry, shuttle in the street, straight to the city Lord''s mansion.


    Just behind them, many night gate disciples followed to see what ye Shaocheng was going to do.


    Some people have already got some news about what happened outside the chamber of Commerce on the day of the auction. Now it''s the five-day agreement. They also want to know whether ye Shaocheng, who just broke through, really wants to complete the agreement, but the gap is too big.


    ¡­¡­


    The bandit stronghold destroyed by Jiang Fan.


    Now it has been almost repaired, and some robbers have returned here.


    In recent days, experts have arrived here one after another. One of them, a rich man, with a dignified face, walked into the stockade.


    When he saw the body of the bandit leader, his eyes burst with anger and a strong sense of killing.


    "Kill my brother! I want you to have nowhere to hide. Even if you go to the ends of the earth, I will kill you two. "


    His subordinates came to him and said, "my Lord, we''ve heard all about it. The two men finally showed up in the white night city, and there was one more thing that was a bit of a problem


    "Just say it," he said


    "There''s a young man in custody here. He hasn''t killed him for several years. He''s still eating and drinking for him, and he won''t let him leave. This man has already run away. When we investigated the news, we just got the news from him. It turned out that It turned out to be... "


    Speaking of this, the man was a bit hesitant.


    Seeing him like this, the middle-aged man said impatiently, "just tell me what''s going on."


    "That young man''s name is ye Shaocheng!"


    When the middle-aged people heard the name, they crushed all the literary games in their hands and seized their necks.


    "Ye Shaocheng? "Night gate little master?"


    The man nodded again and again: "that''s him. I''ve heard something from some living robbers. They caught the boy that day and soon learned his identity. That''s the young master of the night gate. How dare they offend him? But after he was released, he would be killed. They could only keep him in the dungeon for the sake of care. They dare not let him run away, nor tell us that ye Shaocheng has returned to the white night city. "


    The middle-aged people frown, obviously think of a lot of things, very clear now how serious the situation is.


    "Anything else?"


    The man nodded, a little timid.


    Seeing him like this, the middle-aged man knew that it would be no good.


    He said coldly, "you''d better finish it all at once. Don''t challenge my endurance."


    "All the resources in the treasure house have been taken away," he said


    "It''s just a little resource. It''s nothing."That hand swallowed saliva, opening a way: "still have that account book, also was taken together."


    The middle-aged man was very surprised and kicked him to the ground: "what did you say? The books are gone, too? Did you find out? "


    The man said hurriedly: "my Lord, I have searched carefully inside and outside, but the account book has been taken away. I asked some women and children who didn''t leave. Some of them saw the young man breaking into the dungeon with a book in his hand. This is a bandit''s place. How can there be books? Judging from the color, it should be the account book. "


    The silence of middle-aged people is not enough. His cold eyes are enough to explain many things.


    He took out a spirit talisman and injected a divine idea into it. Then the spirit talisman turned into a light and flew into the air.


    ¡­¡­


    White night city, Lord''s mansion.


    Outside the city Lord''s mansion is a square, which is usually a place for monks to rest, very clean.


    But just arrived here, Jiang fan can feel this square below contain big array, and not weak.


    Ye Shaocheng''s words confirmed Jiang Fan''s perception.


    "This is the place where friars usually exchange views. Almost every year, a large number of friars exchange views here. The city master will notarize the master, and the competition between white gate and night gate will also be here. As long as the array is opened, even if the Shentai realm masters fight, it will not affect the surrounding buildings. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "OK, in five days, I have already helped you. Remember my words, you should be able to win the opponent


    "I won''t let Shifu down."


    With that, he walked directly towards the city Lord''s mansion, with a strong sense of war on his face.


    "Ye Shaocheng, the night gate, is here to challenge WEI Yuxing, the city master''s mansion


    His voice was so loud that he could hear it all the way away.


    After a pause of about two seconds, he yelled again: "yemenye Shaocheng is here to challenge. Can Wei Yuxing dare to fight?"


    When it was called out for the third time, many monks and people had gathered nearby.


    Some of the night gate disciples who are following have arrived at this time, looking at ye Shaocheng in surprise.


    Who is Wei Yuxing? No one knows who is the young generation of the white night city. He is definitely an expert. Nine times of lethal combat power is rare among the peers of the white night city.


    Many people take ye Shaocheng''s words as a joke and don''t pay attention to them. However, the situation at this time is totally different. They didn''t expect that ye Shaocheng came true on the fifth, with amazing momentum.


    After shouting three times, ye Shaocheng no longer yells, but waits in place. He knows that Wei Yuxing will appear, because he has no reason not to appear. He can''t let outsiders see jokes.


    At this time, Jiang Fan suddenly felt a thin body squeeze to his side.


    Then silver bell general voice rang out: "are you brother Jiang Fan?"


    Jiang Fan was puzzled when he heard someone say his name. Then he looked to the side and saw a pair of big eyes blinking at him, as if to see something from his face.


    "Do you know me?"


    "Of course! My name is ye Wan''er. You can call me Wan''er. Are you my brother''s master? "


    It was Ye Zheng''s daughter and ye Shaocheng''s half sister.


    Jiang fan is a little surprised. Although ye Wan''er''s aptitude is not as good as her brother''s, it is at least as good as Qiqi''s. Ye Zheng''s blood is enough to surprise him. Otherwise, it is impossible to breed such a talented offspring.


    "Your brother didn''t tell me about you!"


    Ye Wan''er looked to the other side of the square and said calmly, "maybe he doesn''t want to see me. After all, I took the place of his successor. Wei Yuxing is very strong. Although he has broken through to the lethal realm, the realm is still too low. Do you think my brother is his opponent? "


    Jiang Fan''s eyes are a little playful. The relationship between ye Wan''er and ye Shaocheng seems to be subtle. It''s not very similar to the relationship between ordinary brothers and sisters.


    He said with a smile, "what? Do you have so little faith in your brother? "


    Ye Wan''er shrugged: "he has wasted so much time. How can I have confidence in him? I can become a master without effort and get everything without effort, but I give up completely."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "give up? Waste time? Who told you that? "


    Instead of answering these questions, ye Wan''er looks at ye Shaocheng''s back.


    Then he said: "a few years have been wasted. Even if he started to work hard recently, he can''t be Wei Yuxing''s opponent at all."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t underestimate a man''s determination. He will never lose."


    With Jiang Fan finished, the gate of the Lord''s mansion slowly opened, and a figure strode out of the mansion, alone.


    It was Wei Yuxing who clashed with Jiang Fan at the auction that day.


    But now he looked serious and said, "I accept the challenge!"


    He went to the square, serious expression was replaced by pondering: "you really come to die!"Ye Shaocheng calm way: "try to know."


    With that, his breath climbed to the top, instead of playing a pig and eating a tiger, he showed people in the strongest posture, obviously telling everyone that he, ye Shaocheng, is back.


    Feeling this breath, Wei Yuxing was also stunned and said in surprise: "three lives? You''re making rapid progress. "


    Then he sneered, and the conversation turned.


    "But it''s no use! In the face of absolute strength, everything is in vain! "


    He directly took out a spirit stone and threw it into a flower bed in the distance.


    The next moment, the spirit of the emergence of the entire square array operation, the barrier instantly appeared, the two and the outside separated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    The moment the array appears, the competition can begin.


    However, Wei Yuxing was not in a hurry. He pressed ye Shaocheng with his own breath. Obviously, he wanted to let the other party know that he was powerful and didn''t pay attention to ye Shaocheng.


    Ye Shaocheng of course can feel the pressure brought by the other party, but he is the guy who has just received thunder robbery with his body. Compared with the breath of thunder robbery, what is the suppression of Wei Yuxing''s breath?


    He didn''t wait and went directly to Wei Yuxing.


    At this time, he was ready. No matter how much better Wei Yuxing was than him, he had to fight for himself.


    He had been locked up in the dungeon for several years. He was no longer the dandy at that time. His edges and corners had been completely smoothed over the years. He just wanted to prove that he had changed this time, but no one thought so.


    But at this time, he will never retreat, Jiang fan is watching behind, he needs a battle to baptism himself, let his strength really show.


    He''s a little bit under his feet, and his spirit is concentrated on his feet. The speed is really not slow.


    Wei Yuxing was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that ye Shaocheng would take the lead, but the opponent''s momentum seemed stronger than he wanted.


    But with so many people watching, he can''t say anything to weaken his prestige. He must win, and he must win completely.


    A little under his feet, the breath locked ye Shaocheng and ran directly to this side.


    Because ye Shaocheng did not use weapons, he was not easy to use.


    However, seeing him rushing over, ye Shaocheng was afraid that he would not come.


    Wei Yuxing has several jin several Liang, Jiang Fan has already tried before clear.


    You can be sure that ye Shaocheng''s strength is superior to that of Wei Yuxing. Even if he doesn''t know too many skills, he won''t fall into the disadvantage.


    In the eyes of the public, they collided with each other.


    As early as five days ago, Wei Yuxing had already felt ye Shaocheng''s power, but he did not mobilize his spiritual power at that time.


    But at this time is different, to win the beautiful, you must not admit counsels.


    But the next moment, all people did not expect things happened, two talents just collided together, Wei Yuxing inverted fly out, the strength was completely crushed.


    Ye Shao didn''t expect that Chengdu would be so relaxed. He stepped on it and immediately caught up with it.


    Wei Yuxing was a little surprised at this time. He thought that the other party had just hidden the realm a few days ago, but the power could not be compared with that day.


    He adjusted his figure with spiritual power and landed steadily.


    But as soon as he looked up, ye Shaocheng had caught up with him. The powerful momentum completely covered him. His fists roared with indomitable momentum.


    It''s too late to dodge. A shield appears in front of you to resist the attack.


    He knew that if he resisted hard, he would have problems, so he took the lead in using Lingbao. However, in the eyes of outsiders, Wei Yuxing had lost the upper hand at the first contact, which attracted bursts of exclamations.


    Bang -


    when his fist hit the Lingbao, ye Shaocheng''s whole body was shocked, and there was a huge pain in his arm. Obviously, it was difficult for him to control his own strength with his ability, and he could not put it in and out freely. However, at this time, the corners of his mouth rose and his heart was excited.


    He grabs Lingbao and wants to lift it with brute force.


    But the next moment, the shield suddenly became bigger and hit him.


    Caught off guard, he was shocked to fly out, and finally fell to the ground and rolled several times.


    "Too much of yourself!" Wei Yuxing sneered.


    Jiang Fan see ye Shaocheng so, the corners of his mouth smile, ye Shaocheng''s experience is too little.


    But ye Shaocheng jumped up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, and then rushed up again, as if nothing had happened.


    Wei Yuxing knows that his hand to hand combat is not an opponent. He doesn''t know where ye Shaocheng''s strange power comes from.


    His spiritual power converged, and a long stick appeared in his hand and rushed forward.


    With the help of Lingbao, he is confident that his strength will not be weak. With so many pairs watching him, he must strive to win.


    Ye Shaocheng no matter 37 21, head-on and go, even if the other side show Lingbao, he will not have any worry.


    The long stick is waving with great momentum.


    Ye Shaocheng opens his hand and grabs them directly. At the next moment, their figures are fixed there at the same time. The moment seems to be fixed.


    "It''s so powerful. How terrible is Ye Da Shao''s physical strength when he meets Wei Yuxing''s Lingbao empty handed?"


    "When did this guy become so powerful? It is said that a while ago, I was beaten to spit blood


    Before the words fall, ye Shaocheng suddenly pulls back, and Wei Yuxing is dragged to his side.


    Wei Yuxing''s feet are unstable, and he leans to his opponent.


    He was met with a fist that hit his face.


    He was shot straight away and didn''t stop until he hit the border.


    He sat on the ground, panting, bleeding, his face turning blue and angry.Ye Wan''er looked at her brother in the square and felt something incredible.


    Ye Shaocheng threw the stick out directly, rotated it in the air and inserted it on the ground.


    He looked at Wei Yuxing and said with a sneer, "is that all I can do?"


    Wei Yuxing stood up from the ground with cold eyes. In his eyes, it was humiliation. Ye Shaocheng was uneasy and kind-hearted.


    "Good! It seems that I really underestimate you. But it doesn''t matter. You still don''t have any chance. What about strength? The power of a monk is not only strength, but also a lot of things. If I don''t kill you again today, I''m not strong enough. "


    At this time, he felt that his eyes outside were smiling, and his attention was not on ye Shaocheng, but on him. How could he see that his injury was more serious at this time.


    Up to now, he can''t care so much. His level is so much higher than the other side. If he loses this time, he can''t lift his head.


    The flow of spiritual power constantly fluctuates around his body, and a strange force converges in the palm.


    Ye Shaocheng knows that he wants to practice Qi. It was such an attack that injured him a few days ago. Wei Yuxing is also a monk who practices Qi. His strength in this aspect is far beyond that in close combat.


    However, he was not nervous at all. Instead, the corners of his mouth rose, as if he had thought that the other side would be like this.


    "Shifu is right. I can''t help it."


    Wei Yuxing didn''t understand what he meant, but now he didn''t care so much. His skills had been performed.


    "Little thunder!"


    I saw his hands electricity, the next moment suddenly hit.


    Thunderclaps broke out in an instant, covering ye Shaocheng''s area.


    At this time, ye Shaocheng had already taken the Shenfeng pill. His feet were light, and he dodged the attack in an instant.


    Even at his feet, he rushed to Wei Yuxing. As long as he could get rid of the opponent in close combat, the battle would be over.


    Ye Shaocheng''s speed is very fast. The sudden outbreak really surprised the monks who watched the battle.


    Ye Wan''er exclaimed: "so fast!"


    Jiang Fan smiles but doesn''t speak. All this is in his expectation.


    A series of thunder flashed by, and ye Shaocheng kept dodging. Although he was hit a few times, he was all resisted by Lingbao.


    However, the distance between them was shortened in an instant.


    Wei Yuxing was afraid of Ye Shaocheng''s power, so he could only use his body method and quickly spread his distance.


    Unfortunately, the speed gap between them is obvious.


    Although ye Shaocheng''s figure is a bit clumsy, his strong breath is too obvious. Wei Yuxing knows what he wants to do, but he doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    With the continuous exertion of the skills, various attacks appeared in the square, hindering ye Shaocheng''s speed.


    It''s a pity that ye Shaocheng doesn''t care about turning? Straight up and down, no matter what''s in front of you, you''ll run across it.


    If it wasn''t for the good quality of the body protection Lingbao, it would be painted now.


    But this also keeps his speed all the time. In the twinkling of an eye, he has come behind ye Shaocheng, and then he grabs it.


    He looks very reckless, but everyone can see his strength and his belief in winning.


    Especially the night gate disciples, they can see the change of the little sect leader, which is not the same as a few years ago, but they also know that the pharmacists have spread the news that ye Shaocheng can''t grow up in his life.


    And now the position of the inheritor of the door owner has already changed, falling on his sister, ye Wan''er.


    Yemen disciples are very convinced of Ye Wan''er. She is strong in character, hard-working, highly qualified, and very beautiful. She is a goddess, so people can''t find any shortcomings.


    but at this time, ye Shaocheng gives them another feeling that she is no longer the dandy of that year. She has become different, at least let their blood flow and make them weak How powerful is the enemy?


    Wei Yuxing is not a simple guy to deal with. Even if ye Shaocheng gives him great pressure now, he is still not flustered.


    Sacrifice Lingbao again to make his speed and destructive power stronger.


    These are usually used to defend the enemy, but in order to win, they must be used.


    With a slight increase in speed, ye Shaocheng''s Dharma power has doubled. At first, he can''t bear it. It''s obviously not enough to rely on the hardtop.


    The efficacy of Shenfeng Dan can last for a little longer. He must catch up with the other party before that. He uses his unfamiliar body method, and his speed is also improved.


    He cried, "Wei Yuxing, what are you running for? The nine times lethal cultivation, is that how to deal with it? "


    Wei Yuxing is too lazy to pay attention to him. If he has the ability, he would like to kill him directly.


    The distance is still getting closer. When the efficacy of Shenfeng pill is about to disappear, ye Shaocheng has come behind him.


    At the moment when the efficacy of Shenfeng pill disappeared, he took Shenli pill, stepped on his feet and said, "you can''t run."


    Wei Yuxing knew that he had caught up with him, and the shield appeared again. Just like when he started to resist, he smashed it directly at ye Shaocheng.Bang -


    there was a huge explosion, but this time, the shield and Wei Yuxing were overturned directly.


    See ye Shaocheng a few steps to catch up, waving his fist, directly hit Wei Yuxing''s back.


    The latter felt a strange force. At that moment, it seemed to pierce his back, accompanied by the sound of bone fracture, spurting out a mouthful of blood.


    "No way!"


    When he recovered, he saw that ye Shaocheng appeared above him. He waved his fist and was hit again.


    The whole person hit the ground hard and almost breathed.


    He felt as if his whole body was about to fall apart, but ye Shaocheng didn''t stop and fell down from the top. He obviously wanted to end the war.


    Since the beginning of the battle, he has been restrained, and his real combat effectiveness has not been half of that, which is a bit of frustration.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    Without waiting for ye Shaocheng to fall on him, a voice came out of the city Lord''s mansion. The voice was low and made people feel shocked.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not like that! I haven''t experienced in these years. I can''t even fight? Is that what I usually teach you? "


    Ye Shaocheng was stunned, and at this moment, Wei Yuxing came back to his senses, and the body protection treasure stood in front of him.


    Bang -


    explosion.


    Ye Shaocheng''s fist smashed on the huge shield. Wei Yuxing''s shield completely protected him. Although his voice was loud, it did not cause any damage.


    Ye Shaocheng is not wordy either. He directly faces the edge of the shield and is ready to lift it.


    But when the shield was lifted, an explosion sounded, and a hot flame appeared in the shield, which exploded instantly and devoured ye Shaocheng.


    His whole body was blown up, his whole body was covered with fire, and his spiritual power was released to resist the erosion of fire.


    But after all, the difference is not small enough to offset the flame.


    Jiang Fan frowned. If it wasn''t for the voice in the Lord''s mansion that affected their minds, it would never have happened.


    "Who is that?"


    Ye Wan''er said: "Lord! The master of Wei Yuxing. "


    At this time, Wei Yuxing stood up from the ground. Although the injury was not light, it was obvious that he still had the strength of the first World War.


    Also because of this counterattack, the distance between the two was opened, ye Shaocheng was injured and his fighting power was greatly reduced.


    The flame is still not extinguished. Wei Yuxing''s eyes twinkle, and he directly plans to fight to end the battle.


    The hand continuously gathers the spirit power, one hand thunder light, one hand fire awn, the breath enhances unceasingly.


    At this time, he didn''t look down on him as before. If it hadn''t been for the teacher''s warning to calm him down, he might have lost. In these short days, ye Shaocheng didn''t know what he had done, and he had such a big change.


    But no matter what, he didn''t want to lose to someone he looked down on.


    At this time, ye Shaocheng''s spirit power of the sea of Qi kept breaking out. Unfortunately, the flame was very difficult for him to get rid of. His control over the spirit power was not strong. If he could practice one or two skills, the flame would have been extinguished long ago.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s voice rang out in his mind.


    "You''ve fallen into a disadvantage. Use pojingdan to solve the battle as soon as possible. Don''t give him a chance. "


    Ye Shaocheng doesn''t need to think about it at all. Jiang Fan won''t cheat him.


    Break the border Dan to float in the hand, direct into the mouth.


    In a flash, ye Shaocheng felt as if his sea of Qi was exploding, and his spiritual power was springing up and growing.


    The peculiar spiritual power affects the meridians, flesh and blood, bones and muscles, and the spirit changes qualitatively at the same time. That kind of feeling is very smooth. At this time, he feels that he is omnipotent.


    Although the power of the explosion, the body of the flame was instantly dispersed.


    At this time, Wei Yuxing''s attack had come to this side. The electric current in the fire was flashing, and he had come to his body in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s over, you''re not my match!"


    Wei Yuxing''s face was full of laughter, as if he had seen his opponent swallowed by the fire.


    But the next second, suddenly feel a breath from the sky, he opened his eyes, it was ye Shaocheng, he did not see when ye Shaocheng jumped into the sky.


    But ye Shaocheng''s breath made him not believe it.


    "Change your life!"


    Not only he, but almost all monks have this question.


    Just at that moment, ye Shaocheng''s breath suddenly increased, and instantly reached the realm of renaming.


    This is a great leap forward. The combat power and spiritual power will also change qualitatively.


    Although Wei Yuxing''s strength is good, he has not stepped into the extreme situation. How can he resist now?


    "You lost!"


    Ye Shaocheng grabs his arm. As soon as the talisman emerges, he slaps him and fans him. At this time, his strength completely crush his opponent, but ye Shaocheng is very calm.


    Today, his mind is not what he wanted to prove a few years ago. At this time, it has been proved, telling everyone that he is no longer the dandy.


    Ye Shaocheng suddenly burst out and hit each other in the stomach with a fist.


    Wei Yuxing was paralyzed on the ground, and his internal organs were injured by the shock, which was very painful.


    "This is the fist you gave me a few days ago!"


    Finish saying, it is a kick again, kick the other side to fly out.


    "It''s because you don''t respect my master!"


    When he chased up again, a sound came from the Lord''s mansion.


    "Hum!"


    Although the heat is just a cold hum, Jiang fan can see a wave of spiritual power directly hit ye Shaocheng.


    Wei Yuxing himself didn''t realize that the whole person was shot away in an instant. In an instant, a mouthful of blood gushed out and he fell to the ground.


    "You dare to hurt my son!"


    "Dare to hurt my disciples!"


    Two angry voices sounded at the same time, from two directions. One was Ye Zheng, who was secretly observing in the crowd, and the other was Jiang Fan.These two voices attracted the eyes of many monks for a time, and they were all stunned.


    They all know ye Zheng, but who is Jiang Fan? Ye Shaocheng''s master? A master who takes life!


    Ye Zheng didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would come forward, and he even dared to denounce the city leader. That''s not the guy Jiang fan can deal with.


    Jiang Fan walked to the square, and the barrier seemed to be nonexistent to him. He was directly passed through. He glared at the direction of the city Lord''s Mansion: "a senior figure, hiding in the city Lord''s mansion, twice intervened in the contest, do you still have to face?"


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    How the city master protects Duzi. Everyone knows that he almost treats Wei Yuxing as his own son. Therefore, Wei Yuxing is not afraid of Ye Shaocheng''s identity.


    The person who dares to criticize the Lord of the city has never appeared. What''s the origin of this young man?


    Ye Wuwei got up from the ground and came to Jiang Fan: "master, I''m ok. Don''t mess with that guy. "


    Jiang Fan glares at the city Lord''s mansion. If the other party intervenes only once, he won''t say anything. But the second time, it''s a little too much. If ye Shaocheng''s body is not strong enough, the fluctuation of spiritual power just now will be enough to hurt the life-threatening monk.


    "Boy, take back what you said. The trouble comes from your mouth. You should not be ignorant."


    At this time, ye Zheng also came to the square: "old boy, are you so unruly? You should intervene in the competition. "


    Ye Zheng obviously wants to help Jiang Fan out of the siege. He has been dealing with the city master for so many years. He is very clear about the character of the other party. If he doesn''t agree, he will do it.


    "Oh? I just recognized that it was Shaocheng. If I had known it, I would have done it easier. However, your son is too overbearing. He has seriously injured my apprentice, so he has to continue to fight. It''s too cruel. It''s not your nightgate style, and who''s that kid? No big or small, let him apologize to me, I''ll spare his life. "


    The city leader is obviously afraid of Ye Zheng, but if he doesn''t recognize ye Shaocheng, he''s lying. He''s just looking for a step for himself.


    Ye Zheng said: "this is the VIP of the adult of Baixing chamber of Commerce. If you want him to apologize, you have to ask the adult whether he agrees or not. Today''s victory is divided. My son has won. Take your apprentice back for treatment. Don''t blame me for not reminding you of the delay. "


    With that, he said to Jiang Fan: "don''t be brave. No one is his opponent in the city Lord''s mansion. If you pull the night gate hard, the balance of the white night city will be broken. "


    Jiang fan understands what he means and doesn''t want to embarrass Ye Zheng. He turns around and leaves with ye Shaocheng.


    It won''t be long before he falls into a weak period. With ye Shaocheng''s physical strength at this time, the weak period will be much longer than him, but it won''t affect his future cultivation.


    The city leader was obviously afraid of Jia Lang of Baixing chamber of Commerce. After ye Zheng finished his name, the city leader did not speak any more.


    Looking at Jiang Fan''s swaggering departure, the monks who watched the battle were shocked again. Did the city Lord let him go? It''s really strange.


    Ye Wan''er looks at Jiang Fan''s back. Her eyes twinkle and she is curious. She is obviously interested in Jiang Fan.


    You know, ye Shaocheng''s strength has been greatly improved recently. It''s really strange that the battle just now has changed his life.


    There must be no such ability in the night gate, otherwise you can know it in her capacity.


    There is only one answer. These strange things are all done by Jiang Fan. It''s because of Jiang fan that her brother shows such strength.


    At this time, it was Ye Zheng who wanted to know the whole thing more.


    This week, his son has undergone earth shaking changes, as well as the war just now, the outbreak of combat power, let him unexpected.


    "Change your life? What''s going on? "


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s just a kind of elixir. It''s used to break through the state temporarily. It''s a elixir used to protect life at critical moment. But later, it will fall into a weak period, lose combat power, and lie for a few days."


    Ye Zhenglian said hastily: "the elixir to break through the great realm? Does this pill have any side effects


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I can''t let him take it if there are side effects."


    Ye Shaocheng said: "father! I''ll discuss something with you after my weakness. "


    Without waiting for ye Zheng to ask more, ye Shaocheng''s spiritual power has dissipated, and the whole person has fallen into weakness.


    Jiang Fan helped him, and then walked towards the night gate. He said, "go to your business, master. You don''t have to worry about him."


    Ye Zheng looks at Jiang Fan''s back and marvels that a young man can bring such a big change, and what kind of elixir can break through a big realm, which is unheard of.


    "I''m afraid this young man is a wonderful person when he grows up. No wonder his ancestors want to see him."


    While Jiang Fan didn''t go far, he said, "after settling down, go to the night tower and find me. Someone wants to see you."


    Jiang Fan nodded.


    Back at the night gate, Jiang Fan inquired all the way to know where ye Zheng lived.After arriving here, I found a pretty figure standing in front of the gate, looking at them with a smile.


    It was ye Wan''er who had seen outside the city Lord''s mansion before. She came back ahead of time and was obviously waiting for Jiang Fan here.


    She first looked at ye Shaocheng and said, "is my brother OK?"


    "Nothing! Just a few days'' sleep. What can I do for you? "


    She shook her head, and then helped Jiang Fan to help ye Shaocheng back to the room, but she was not in a hurry to speak.


    Entering the room, it''s very spacious and clean.


    After settling down, ye Wan''er opened her mouth and looked at Jiang Fan with a smile: "my brother called you Shifu. What should I call you?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "whatever your name is. Just say it. "


    She can appear here, absolutely not just to help him settle ye Shaocheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    With a smile, ye Wan''er could not hide her curiosity.


    "What pills did you give my brother? A total of three, so that my brother''s strength, speed and realm are improved a lot


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "this is a secret!"


    Ye Waner will not give up so easily.


    "Why don''t I worship you as my teacher, and I''ll call you master, too?"


    Jiang Fan heard this, resolutely shook his head and refused: "even if you worship me, I don''t have so many resources for you. The night gate is more powerful than the one who follows me. "


    Jiang fan is also very clear that the other party has no intention to worship, but it has another purpose. Even if she really wants to worship, Jiang Fan will also refuse.


    He once died miserably because of several disciples, but now he is not so casual.


    "My master is boring. He urged me to practice in one day. You seem to be very interesting. Just accept me."


    Jiang Fan ran away with a smile and said, "you should go with me. I have to discuss with your father first."


    Ye Wan''er frowned: "are you going to see my father?"


    "Together?"


    Finish saying, Jiang Fan takes the lead to walk toward front, leaf Wan son eyebrow tiny wrinkly, finally still didn''t follow up.


    Ye Wan''er is very strange and has her own careful thinking. Jiang fan doesn''t want to guess.


    Ye Zheng said that someone wanted to see him, which made Jiang Fan a little confused. He was not familiar with his life here, and few people knew him. Who would want to see him? It is to let the night gate master to deliver a message, the status can be seen.


    The night tower is towering in the middle of the night gate. You can easily find it without guidance.


    It''s not too far from yaolu either. Passing by the square where ye Shaocheng was robbing, a group of disciples were taking care of the aftermath, and the roof of yaolu was also being repaired.


    For the five-day closure, everything is very urgent. Otherwise, we will not be robbed in the night gate.


    Fortunately, everything is going well, and Jiang fan doesn''t need to worry about ye Shaocheng''s safety. In the night gate, everyone dares to take what he does.


    Yuxiao has not contacted Jiang Fan, and her breath has been in the city. It seems that she plays well.


    At the entrance of the night tower, two disciples guard here.


    After Jiang Fan showed the token, they didn''t stop him and let Jiang Fan enter.


    They don''t worry very much. There are night gate masters living here. Who dares to make trouble here is absolutely a coward of ambition.


    Enter among them, Jiang Fan directly looked for a cleaning disciple to ask the door master where the room.


    The disciple stopped his work and took Jiang Fan with him. It was really his task.


    Jiang fan can feel the array in the night tower. The whole night tower seems to be a super treasure. The array is intertwined.


    It''s very convenient to go to each level through the array.


    The disciple took Jiang Fan to the first floor of the exception, and then continued to lead the way. He didn''t stop until a place like the reception hall. He asked Jiang Fan to wait here.


    Not long after the disciple left, ye Zheng''s body came towards this side, and there was no hidden breath.


    "Is cheng''er settled over there?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s all right, but it looks like I''m going to sleep for half a month."


    "Sit down and have a chat. We haven''t had a good talk about you becoming cheng''er''s teacher, but you really surprised me. In just five days, you can make a qualitative change in cheng''er. "


    "Without qualification, I can''t change anything even if I use more means."


    Ye Zheng shook his head: "pharmacist Jiang fan is really too modest. I found the best pharmacist to come here, but I couldn''t change his constitution. Although some people put forward the idea of abolishing his cultivation and breaking it, no one dares to try. Even the pharmacist who put forward the idea doesn''t do it. "


    "I''ve been in a similar situation before, so I''m sure. His talent is really rare, so I have to help him. Of course, the Terran genius should help him well. "


    As early as ye Zheng''s words in the square, Jiang Fan knew that the big man of the chamber of Commerce had told ye Zheng his identity, so he had nothing to hide.


    Ye Zheng was helpless and said calmly: "it seems that the external situation is very serious. It makes you so scared. "


    "I''m afraid the black cloud will not be quiet for long. You have to plan ahead. "


    Hearing this, ye Zheng has some doubts: "why do you say that?"


    "I can break into here because an expert in the dark cloud world has broken the space blockade by fighting with the outside experts. The foreign expert is pulled into the black cloud. When the news gets around, that clan will certainly take action. The royal family has terrible strength. I''m afraid they will try their best to open the black cloud. If it is finally opened, the black cloud will surely fall into a catastrophe... "


    After ye Zheng stopped, his expression was solemn.


    "I''d better take you to see Lao Zu first. He should know more."


    Jiang Fan nodded and got up to follow him.


    The ancestor of Yemen noticed him, which made Jiang Fan a little surprised. But it''s not bad for him to get to know such a master.At least in his opinion, the dark cloud has a strong power against foreigners, which can be regarded as a branch of the heavenly palace and can cooperate.


    Through a secret transmission array, Jiang Fan came to another floor, but he didn''t know what height he was at. The surrounding array is very strong. You can''t feel the breath outside the tower.


    In the dark corridor, Jiang Fan couldn''t feel any Friar''s breath.


    An open door, ye Zheng did not hesitate, directly into which.


    Jiang Fan stepped into it, but found that he entered a small world, the space is not very big, a clean fence courtyard.


    Vegetable field, cottage, an old man with a hat, gives the feeling of an ordinary old man.


    Jiang Fan stood beside the garden, but found that the vegetables planted in the garden were very common, very lush.


    This let Jiang Fan some didn''t expect, an old monster level super master even peace of mind here farming.


    Ye Zheng and Jiang Fan stood together, did not speak, obviously did not like to disturb the old man.


    After half a sound, the old man put down his hoe and looked at Jiang Fan: "here you are."


    With that, he goes to the hut, and ye Zheng takes Jiang Fan with him.


    In the middle of the hut is very simple, with a wooden bed, a table and four chairs.


    There are tea sets on the table. Jiang fan can feel the high quality of the tea. It seems that the old man also likes it.


    "Sit down! Don''t feel at home here. Just think I''m a bad old man. "


    The words of relaxed, Jiang fan can''t really presumptuous, immediately embrace boxing: "junior Jiang Fan, meet the elder."


    "Surname Jiang! Are you a disciple of the Jiang nationality? Does the Jiang family still exist? "


    Jiang Fan has heard that the Jiang family existed in ancient times. Unfortunately, it has been destroyed several times. Today''s Jiang family is not as strong as it was then, and its strength is even less than one thousandth of that of that year. However, to survive in the present is enough to prove the foundation of the Jiang family.


    "It can''t be compared with that period long ago. Not only the Jiang nationality, but also many ancient nationalities still exist, but their blood has already been thin, not as good as the royal family."


    Jiang fan is very clear about this. In terms of blood, unless the Divine Body awakens, the power of blood is not as strong as that of Qi array and black cloud.


    Jiuhuang is not what it used to be.


    The old man was somewhat helpless: "I thought I could see some old friends. It seems that I have no chance. You have a good aptitude. Even at that time, it was difficult to find a monk with your great perseverance. Unfortunately, the road ahead is hard. In the future, you need to spend more effort to improve yourself, which is several times more difficult than ordinary monks. In those days, those two beauties didn''t succeed in the end, and the road to perfection was too difficult. "


    "There is no smooth road to self-cultivation. If you practice hard once, you should go according to what you want."


    Of course, people can''t understand Jiang Fan''s mood after he was born again. God gave him this opportunity. Of course, he can''t waste it. He must take a strong road to be worthy of himself.


    Even if the road is very difficult, Jiang Fan will never regret it.


    "Boy! I''m in a good mood. No wonder it can steadily improve. I don''t know your strength in Dan Dao. You should be second to none if you only talk about the strength in the same realm. However, some of my peers should be able to break through the extreme situation of changing life. So you have to work hard. "


    It is said that the young supreme has entered the divine realm in the world. That is the real terror.


    But if there is one in the dark cloud, it will be terrible.


    "Some of the young people in the black cloud world have stepped into the extreme situation of changing their lives?"


    The old man nodded: "there is a man! In Tianfu city. "


    Jiang Fan''s eyes jump: "can you be serious?"


    "Of course! That''s a genius, too. But he''s not as good as you. Come on, boy


    Jiang Fan said: "can I go to Tianfu city? I got the news that ordinary people in Tianfu city can''t enter. They must have a token. "


    "You can enter with the token I gave you, but there are some troubles there. I still don''t recommend you to go there. If you are not careful, you will get into trouble, and it will be very difficult to get away."


    When ye Zheng said this, he looked at his ancestors and told them all that Jiang Fan had told him before.


    The old man was not surprised: "I''ve got the news about this. However, the black cloud world is not worth fighting. If there are only one or two royal families, the black cloud world can cope with it. Don''t look down on it. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan nodded: "there are not many people who have such confidence in the human race. When Jiuhuang can be like this, I don''t need to experience outside."


    The old man said with a smile: "it depends on when the person who came into being appears. A lot of small worlds are waiting for that person to show up. "


    This is not the first time Jiang Fan has heard the news. There will be one person in Jiuhuang. Unfortunately, there is no other clue. It''s all up to waiting.


    "When I get back to Jiuhuang, I''ll help pay attention. Master, I want to visit Tianfu city. What should I pay attention to? "


    "Although it''s all Tiangong blood, it''s a mess now. But you have something to do with najialang. If you go there, you can seek the protection of Baixing chamber of Commerce, and no one will be hard for you. "Ye Zheng said: "by the way, pharmacist Jiang, you can''t go yet. Cheng''er hasn''t woken up yet. He''ll have to wait for him to see you off. "


    Ye Zheng is obviously afraid of what''s wrong with ye Shaocheng. He just can''t say it directly.


    Jiang fan is not angry. If it was his son, he would be so.


    "That''s the second thing I want to say. You already know my identity. When ye Shaocheng was a teacher, I had made an agreement with him. I hope you two will succeed. Don''t stop me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    They looked at him suspiciously.


    Ye Zheng opened his mouth: "pharmacist Jiang said it directly!"


    "I''m going to take ye Shaocheng away. Although the rules of black cloud world are perfect, they are not suitable for his experience. The external pressure is suitable for him to grow up at the fastest speed. He has been delayed for several years. He can''t be delayed like this. "


    Ye Shaocheng originally planned to wait for him to wake up and tell his father in person to prevent his father from embarrassing Jiang Fan.


    He never expected Jiang Fan to say it in person.


    After hearing this, ye Zheng''s face changed and he was surprised: "no way. He wants to be the successor of the night gate. He can''t leave at will. "


    Jiang Fan was not nervous and said, "there''s nothing you can''t do. That ye Wan''er is a good candidate for the leader. Although ye Shaocheng has matured a lot, he is not suitable for the position of the leader because of his personality. For the sake of your son, there''s no harm in letting him follow me. "


    What else did ye Zheng want to say? The old man said directly: "OK, I''ll make it up to you. Let the child go with him. He''s right. It''s the best chance to leave the black cloud world. "


    Speaking of this, the old man looked at Jiang Fan and said, "but you must promise me one thing."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "you order."


    "I want you to send him to Jiuhuang after his Shentai."


    The old man''s words let Jiang Fan some did not expect, but turn to think can know his meaning.


    "Well, I''ll send him to Jiuhuang when I can understand the way of heaven."


    The old man nodded: "OK, go and have a rest. In a few days, I will arrange someone to take you to Tianfu city. "


    "Thank you, master."


    Finish saying, Jiang Fan turns round to leave, ye Zheng didn''t walk quickly, his face is a bit puzzled color.


    It was not until Jiang Fan left that he said, "Lao Zu, cheng''er''s qualifications have been restored. Although he has been abandoned for several years, his future growth will not be weaker than mine. Do you really want him to leave?"


    The old man nodded: "that boy has a very good chance. It''s no harm to follow him. What''s more, he can send your son to Jiuhuang. If we can attach the monk who came into being and become a Taoist priest, the future of our night gate will be bright. "


    Ye Zheng suddenly realized that the old man looked far away from him.


    Following Jiang Fan''s side, his son can not only get great help, but also get a chance to return to Jiuhuang, which is not available to other forces.


    Foreigners are not uncommon, but people from Jiuhuang can''t be found with lanterns.


    "It''s still clear to Laozu that although I''m a little reluctant, for the sake of the night gate, cheng''er''s following is the best chance." On the other side, Jiang Fan has left the night tower in the same way.


    He has a feeling that the dark cloud world is not as peaceful as he imagined. Although it looks calm, in fact, the undercurrent is turbulent. At least the bad side of the human race is revealed here. Far from the unity of the human race in the strange array world, it is not even as good as the human race in the world.


    But Jiang fan is not worried, he is more concerned about the number of experts here.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that there was a little genius who had stepped into the extreme situation of changing his life among his peers here. It was too difficult.


    Instead of staying at the night gate, he left and went back to his inn.


    But as soon as he left the night gate, he felt that someone was following him. His pace was light, and his breath was not weak. It made him feel familiar. If he guessed correctly, he should be a woman.


    He went back to the inn, but Jiang Fan didn''t break it.


    After returning to the room, Jiang Fan asked the sophomore to prepare some food and wine for a big meal.


    Before the meal was served, a figure pushed the door, and a light fragrance came in together.


    Jiang Fan had heard of it. Not long ago, when ye Shaocheng was in the middle of the robbery, they also had this smell in the alchemy room where they were closed for five days.


    Looking up, it was the woman who had attacked him before.


    He also knows that the other side is a pharmacist with a high level.


    "You want me to drink?" Jiang Fan looks at each other with a smile.


    It was Lanxi who came. With a faint smile on her face, she went directly to Jiang Fan''s desk and sat down.


    "Your name is Jiang Fan? Who is your master? "


    Jiang Fan looked at the woman in front of him and said directly, "do we have a grudge? You''ve attacked me before. "


    "Why? Is it revenge that you occupy my alchemy room without my consent? "


    Jiang Fan understood why the woman was so excited when she saw him. She came up and started.


    "It''s just a little thing. It''s not a problem. It''s just that you''ve used a little elixir. Don''t you want to do it? I''ll give it back to you. "


    At this time, the small two with food and wine came in, see blue river is also a Leng, quickly bow: "see the pharmacist."


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised, then said with a smile: "it seems that you are quite famous."


    Lanxi didn''t respond. He took the food and wine from the second-hand and brought it to Jiang Fan in person.The little two didn''t dare to stay any longer and turned to leave the guest room.


    Lanxi put the food and wine on the table, got up to pour the wine for Jiang Fan, and said, "I didn''t come here to make trouble today. I came here to apologize. I always have great respect for the master of Dan Dao."


    Jiang fan is also impolite, straight from the glass and drink: "no matter, I did not mind, you sit down to eat together."


    Lanxi poured another cup for Jiang Fan, then sat opposite Jiang Fan and looked at him with a smile.


    Watching Jiang fanpin taste every kind of dish, his smile is stronger.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "why don''t you move your chopsticks? There''s so much I can''t eat. "


    Lanxi said, "you eat more. I had it when I came, and I''m not very hungry now. "


    After that, she stopped talking and kept staring at Jiang Fan, obviously in a good mood.


    But when Jiang Fan finished drinking and eating, she frowned slightly and was a little surprised.


    Jiang Fan patted his stomach and looked at Lanxi with a smile: "are you disappointed? He tried his best to give me the colorless and tasteless mixed poison, but I didn''t do anything


    As he said this, he pointed to one of the dishes: "the white leaf vine added here."


    He pointed to another dish: "here is the cauliflower with nine hearts."


    "In this..."


    Jiang Fan said several kinds of elixirs in succession, and then said, "these elixirs have no toxicity in themselves, but with the poisonous wind spring in the wine, they become highly toxic things. It''s a great mix of materials. Did you study it yourself? "


    Lanxi''s face changed, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan could name these elixirs, because she found the mixed poison in a refining, and didn''t tell anyone, and the mixed poison was almost illegible, so she dared to take it out to test Jiang Fan.


    When she took the tray from a small second-hand, she sprinkled all these elixirs in the dishes, but she didn''t expect to be directly exposed by Jiang Fan.


    "How can you be ok?" She frowned at Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "this thing can''t poison me. But you have a sense of propriety, at least the measurement is not enough to kill, otherwise you will be in trouble


    Hearing his words, Lanxi''s face changed. She couldn''t imagine that a young man was so fierce.


    She picked up chopsticks, picked up a dish and took it, then frowned slightly, because she tasted the elixir.


    Jiang Fan said: "you don''t have to try. All the elixirs are still there, but they don''t work for me. You didn''t come all the way here to test me, did you? Do you want to learn from me? "


    Lanxi didn''t have a good way: "teacher worship? You don''t have to dream. I''m a heaven level pharmacist, at least. "


    Jiang Fan shrugged: "Tianjie pharmacist is nothing. Your master''s elixir is OK."


    Lanxi looked at Jiang Fan: "you are really arrogant."


    "Arrogance? You have tested me several times. If you are the enemy, you will die several times. Fortunately, I''m more compassionate. I''ll give face to Yemen. I don''t care about you. "


    After hearing him say this, Lanxi continued: "I don''t believe that you really have no weakness before this thing is over."


    With that, she got up and left without looking back.


    With a smile on his face, Jiang Fan sighed about the woman''s talent in Dan Dao, as if he had seen his shadow. He did the same thing at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, at the gate of the night gate, three figures stayed here and asked to see the owner of the night gate.


    After being approved, the three were led into the night gate by the disciples, and then took them to the reception hall of the master.


    These three people are all dressed in the same clothes, with a word of heaven printed on them, and their breath is not weak.


    In the reception hall, ye Zheng was a little surprised when he saw the three: "it turns out that they are friends of Tianfu city. Welcome to white night city. What can I do for you? "


    The man at the head said directly: "we are here to arrest people according to orders. Please cooperate with the Lord of Ye."


    Hearing this, ye Zheng asked, "what does this mean? Can Tianfu city reach the white night city? If you arrest people here, should you go to the city master first? Instead of going straight to my night gate. "


    "We have got the news that the person we are going to catch is in white night city, which has something to do with your night gate."


    As he spoke, he took out two portraits of a man and a woman. The man''s face was pretty. Wasn''t it Jiang Fan?


    That day, the friar of Fucheng continued: "this man goes in and out of Ye''s house. The other woman is his companion and should be staying in the city now. I hope the sect leader can catch them and give them to us. If you refuse, I will give these two portraits to the Lord''s mansion and the white gate. I think they should be more willing to help us. "


    Ye Zheng frowned and said, "can you tell me what these people have done?"


    The monk shook his head: "you don''t need to ask more about specific things. Just do your own thing well. Adults say that as long as things are done well, there will be a lot of rewards. "


    Ye Zheng''s eyes twinkled. He already knew the reason, but he didn''t say it.He then said, "since the three of you don''t want to say it, let''s wait for the news. Somebody, prepare rooms for three people. "


    Soon a servant came in, took the three night tower, and went to the guest room to live there.


    A figure appeared, frowning: "my Lord, do you want to act? Do you really want to catch Mr. Jiang Fan


    Ye Zheng shook his head decisively: "it''s absolutely impossible, but I didn''t expect that Tianfu city would directly exert pressure. It seems that things are more serious than I thought, but it doesn''t matter. I also want to see what those bastards can do."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    Ye Zheng''s men were worried.


    "If the three of them fight in the city, Mr. Jiang fan can''t resist and will be captured. They are all monks in Shentai. Shall I inform you now? "


    Ye Zheng nodded: "it''s still under the notice, but be careful, don''t let these bastards exploit the loophole."


    That hand nods: "I handle affairs, you are at ease."


    Ye Zheng''s expression was cold: "did you find your door? Take the ginger pharmacist directly? Good idea


    ¡­¡­


    On the other end, soak in the bath bucket, very relaxed.


    Suddenly someone pushed the door to break in, which surprised him. When he opened his eyes, he found that Yuxiao also looked at him in surprise.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "Hello! It''s not a good habit


    Yu Xiao has no good way: "what bath do you take in broad daylight?"


    Jiang Fan shrugged and saw that she was in a hurry and had hidden her breath. She should have something to do.


    "What''s the matter? You are not so flustered at ordinary times. "


    Yuxiao didn''t quit and calmed down: "something happened. It''s fun here. I also want to adapt to human life. I''ve had a good time these days. But today, I was followed by several people in the city. Only when I caught one of them did I know that the wanted notice was posted in front of the city gate. You and I were on it. "


    "Wanted? Who promulgated it? "The Lord''s mansion?"


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised.


    "It''s not white night city. It''s not marked, but I heard some people say it was posted by people in Tianfu city. What now? "


    At this time, a figure quietly appeared in Jiang Fan''s room, came to the bathroom door, saw the situation inside, and was stunned on the spot.


    This is a man, swept Jiang Fan and Yu Xiao one eye, a face embarrassed: "bad consciousness, disturb!"


    This man has gone beyond the realm of changing his life, and his breath is misty. He has already ascended the altar, which is not weak.


    Yu Xiao frowned: "who are you?"


    Jiang Fan looked at his clothes and said, "night gate master?"


    The friar nodded: "Mr. Jiang, the master asked me to send you a message."


    Jiang Fan said, "what''s the matter that Tianfu City wanted us for?"


    The friar said with a smile: "it seems that we are worried too much. You two already know. Then I''ll leave first, and you two can continue... "


    "Wait!"


    Jiang Fan called each other, and then said: "you wait for me, it''s not convenient to talk like this."


    The rain Xiao didn''t good spirit of stare Jiang Fan one eye, turn round to leave the bathroom, that night door master also leave together.


    Soon Jiang Fan got dressed and went back to the room. The master of the night door said directly, "what else do you want to know? I will tell you everything. "


    "Who wants us? The strength of both of us will not let Tianfu City fear


    "It''s not Tianfu City, but it''s a big man in Tianfu City, so there''s some trouble."


    Jiang fan then asked, "do you know why? The two of us have been keeping a low profile all the way. We should not have provoked anyone. "


    Hearing this, the friar was helpless: "do you remember a group of robbers?"


    "Guanye Shaocheng group?"


    That night, the master nodded: "the young master brought back an account book. After reading it, the master found some secrets, involving some big people. Many robbers survived at that time, so your portrait appeared. It''s not difficult for big people in Tianfu city to find out where you are. That''s why they sent people to the white night city. You two must be careful. You can also stay at the night gate directly. It''s absolutely safe for us. "


    "Do I need to worry about the city Lord''s mansion and the white gate?"


    The master shook his head: "no, now they both know that the young master is related to the Baixing chamber of Commerce. They will not make you offend the chamber of Commerce."


    Jiang Fan nodded, so he was relieved. If the whole city was besieged, he and Yuxiao would have to go to the night gate for shelter, or leave the white night city.


    For a time, the city is full of rumors. You know, Jiang Fan has done a lot these days.


    Just because he denounced the Lord outside his mansion, many people noticed his name.


    Now Tianfu city wants to catch him, which proves once again that Jiang Fan''s strength is good, and the background is full of curiosity.


    After inquiring about the realm of the visitors, Jiang fan is also at ease, but he is only a master of Shentai realm. He doesn''t need to be too afraid.


    Now I think of it, no wonder he told ye Zheng that he wanted to go to the white night city. Ye Zheng asked him to seek the protection of Baixing chamber of Commerce. It turned out that he had already thought that such a situation would happen.


    After the night door master left, Yu Xiao looked at Jiang Fan: "what''s the plan? You''ve had a lot of trouble today. I''ve heard your name. You didn''t let me take the servant, but you took the boy as your own disciple


    "I met him at the auction and helped him solve some problems. I''m passive. "


    Yu Xiao didn''t listen to his explanation: "what should we do now? Do you want to stay out of the limelight? I''ll probably show my identity there, and then I''ll be in trouble. ""Not going anywhere! What to do, what to do! But don''t leave me these days. "


    Yu Xiao looked at him with a smile: "it''s time for you to be so calm?"


    "What''s the point? The mountain is high and the emperor is far away. Tianfu city sends three Shentai masters to catch us? It''s easy to think. "


    Seeing him like this, Yu Xiao doesn''t say much. She plans to ask Xiao er for another room. Unfortunately, there are no vacant rooms in the store. Finally, she can only stay in Jiang Fan''s room and occupy Jiang Fan''s bed.


    To Jiang Fan, Yuxiao has no defense now. Although it''s not like going through life and death all the way, Jiang Fan gives her absolute trust, which is mutual.


    Jiang fan is not idle, simply the red leaves and others all summoned out, originally not big room suddenly become very crowded.


    During this period of treatment, their injuries have been quickly repaired, and the law of heaven and earth in the dark cloud is simply the killer of Dao injury.


    After only a few times of treatment, their injuries have improved by several percent, and now only the last 30 percent are left.


    As long as they recover a little more, their combat power will return to the peak state. By that time, he will have the confidence to go to Tianfu city.


    Even if someone wants to deal with him there, Jiang Fan will not be afraid. He must go there to have a look and feel the power of the Terran. Such an opportunity, as the king of medicine, he absolutely did not dare to imagine.


    Hongye and others are very attentive. They can clearly perceive the healing speed of the injury.


    When I saw Jiang Fan and Qiqi, they were dying, waiting for death.


    Jiang Fan shares his life, leads the way into the body, and nourishes their body with the breath of nature, so that they can save their lives.


    Although they have not recovered yet, even if they don''t rely on Jiang Fan to cure the remaining injuries, they can also rely on direct cultivation to make up for them.


    Hongye took the lead to complete this stage of healing, his breath rose, full of vitality, the impact of that injury on him has been minimal.


    He was a little excited: "young master! Now I can release my life sharing. I can do the rest myself. "


    But Jiang Fan shook his head: "it will take a long time to rely on you to repair this injury after you can recover. We don''t have to leave the dark cloud at any time. The outside world doesn''t have such strong power of law to let you mend your wounds. Some of you have already reached the peak or even broken through the bottleneck. As long as the injury is repaired, you can step into the next level immediately. So I''m not going to waste your time. I''ll help you to the end. "


    Your two simple words did not make the monks think of it. Anyway, Jiang Fan''s ability surprised them.


    A young man who is not afraid of Tao injury and has come all the way from the dilapidated nine wasteland to the present level is enough to prove how good his chance and luck are.


    "Do as the young Lord says!"


    Looking at these Terran experts, Yu Xiao sighs that a young man has no background, no identity, but can attract so many experts around him, which in itself can show how attractive this person is.


    Because they have been healing together all the time, so this time, they all began to recover their fighting power one after another, and they didn''t have to be afraid to use their strength.


    Jiang Fan takes a pill and recovers his power as quickly as possible.


    "You''re ready, too. There may be trouble at any time. I won''t let you help until I have to. "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, red leaves and others'' eyes twinkled.


    "Someone wants to deal with the young master?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s not a good deal. I don''t have to think about it so much. If I''m in trouble, I''m sure I''ll ask you to help me. I won''t suffer."


    "We are ready to fight at any time," he said


    Jiang Fan nodded and then sent them back to the cave.


    Yu Xiao said: "in your hands, there are two people who are going to break through the divine platform and become masters of the divine realm. Although there are many masters in the dark cloud, as long as there are not too many problems in the divine realm, they can protect themselves. No wonder you are confident that the injuries of these helpers are better


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "it has nothing to do with them. But I''m going to Tianfu City, where there is a gifted friar of our generation. I want to know what kind of genius in the human race can reach this level at this age. "


    Yu Xiao is also surprised to hear this. Among her peers, her talent can definitely rank in the world. But if she wants to enter the extreme situation, opportunity and effort are indispensable. Only one or two of the other geniuses entered the extreme not long ago. I didn''t expect that in this little dark cloud world, there were even some individual friars who stepped into the extreme situation at this age. It''s really amazing.


    "No wonder you want to see it! But I''m afraid I can''t go with you. When I get there, my identity will be exposed. At that time, I''m really in trouble. I''m afraid I have no chance to run. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "you just stay here. I will come back later. After all, my apprentice is still here."


    Yu Xiao looks at Jiang Fan doubtfully: "you don''t really plan to go alone?"Jiang Fan said with a smile: "what''s so strange about this? Now the big people there put pressure on the white night city to hand me in. The night gate must also be under great pressure. How can I, Jiang Fan, wait for someone to catch me? I''ll give myself up. "


    Yu Xiao didn''t have a good way: "no, you''re in such a mess."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    "Don''t worry, I''m still sheltered. Besides, my identity has been revealed. "


    Jiang Fan''s words really scared Yuxiao.


    "Who am I?" she asked


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry, you are with me. They will treat you as their own. You stay and the night gate will take care of you. "


    "And when are you leaving?"


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled: "those three guys haven''t solved. Of course, I can''t go. Don''t worry. The soldiers will come to block it. The water will come and the earth will cover it."


    Dangdangdang -


    someone knocked on the door. Jiang Fan was familiar with the smell, and he was the second child of the inn.


    "Little master, your food and wine are here."


    Jiang Fan said: "food and wine? I haven''t made you ready yet


    At this time, the door was directly pushed open, and then a woman''s voice rang out: "do you have to prepare for this? I''ve finished it for you... "


    The woman''s words did not finish, Leng in situ, just a few days ago to test Jiang Fan''s blue river, I do not know why again.


    Seeing the rain on the bed, she obviously didn''t expect that there was a woman on Jiang Fan''s bed.


    She looked back at Jiang Fan with a smile and said, "tut Tut, I didn''t expect that you, a little man, would know how to hide in a golden house when you were young."


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to speak, Yu Xiao looks unhappy.


    "Who are you? Why is it so impolite? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "a troublesome guy, night door pharmacist, the ability is pretty good."


    Seeing that Jiang Fan said so, Lanxi asked Xiao Er to deliver the food and wine to the table, but he was not angry. He then said, "I didn''t disturb you, did I? I was still trying to figure out why people in Tianfu City wanted two people. It turns out that you are companions. "


    She had no qualms about it.


    She thought they would be surprised, but she found that they had no response.


    "You already know?" She said tentatively.


    Jiang Fan shrugged: "how can we not know what you can know. Are you here to see the play? Then you may be disappointed. "


    Then he came to the table and looked at the food and wine on the table, a little surprised.


    "No poison! Then you have come for nothing


    Lanxi didn''t have a good way: "am I that vicious? I''m here to make amends, and my master wants to see you! "


    Speaking of the master of Lanxi, Jiang fan is still a little impressed. The old pharmacist who sold the elixir kugen that day.


    Jiang Fan really wants to get in touch with such a pharmacist, and it''s good to communicate with him.


    Yu Xiao is not polite. She eats with Jiang Fan. She eats carefully and doesn''t worry.


    Lanxi stood on one side, looking at Yuxiao, and said with a smile, "Jiang Fan, you are really lucky. This girl is so beautiful, and her qualification is so high. It''s hard to find."


    "You don''t have to worry. Where is your master? At the night gate, too? "


    Yu Xiao shook his head: "you''d better not go to the night gate for the time being. The three guys from Tianfu city live in the night gate, waiting for you to come. My master''s medicine house is in baimen. I''ll take you there later!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan shakes his head. It''s OK for him to go to baimen, but Yuxiao''s identity is really sensitive and can be easily perceived by the array.


    "I won''t go to baimen. How about this? There is a medicine room in Baixing chamber of Commerce. Let your master meet me there. I happen to think that''s something


    Lanxi said: "Baixing chamber of Commerce? I have to tell you in advance that all the elixirs in baimen are free. But when we get to the Baixing chamber of Commerce, we have to spend money on everything. With my master''s stingy character, I won''t give you a pill. "


    Jiang Fan swallowed the things in his mouth: "it''s OK, just count the expenses on me. I can afford that. "


    Lanxi nodded: "this is what you said. I won''t disturb you. I''ll tell my master to go to Baixing chamber of Commerce to find you. But you two should be careful in the street. There are many people in the city who want to help Tianfu City win you. "


    She didn''t stop much and turned to leave the room.


    After Lanxi left, Yuxiao asked: "we''ve only been apart for a few days. You''ve been flirting. If we''re a real couple, you''re dead."


    "What kind of person am I? Just a little misunderstanding. "


    Jiang Fan was embarrassed, and he didn''t want to. Who could have thought that he would offend this woman just by borrowing the alchemy room to shut down.


    Lanxi chuckles: "is it just a misunderstanding?"


    As soon as she spoke, the door was pushed open again.


    This time, a girl''s voice rang out: "brother Jiang, it''s not good..."


    This voice is very sweet, but see to eat together of Jiang Fan two people, she also Leng next.


    This girl has less contact with Jiang Fan. Ye Shaocheng''s sister, ye Wan''er, obviously comes to inform Jiang Fan after getting the news.


    Seeing Yu Xiao beside Jiang Fan, ye Wan''er muttered: "no wonder I didn''t go to see her for a few days. She was accompanied by a beautiful woman."Yuxiao looks at Jiang Fan with deep meaning, but it makes Jiang Fan feel headache.


    I''m afraid I can''t get rid of the name of flirting.


    "What happened? Flustered. "


    Ye Wan''er said hastily: "Tianfu city has sent people to arrest you. I don''t know who leaked the news about you here. The three people were dragged by their father at the night gate, but it won''t be long. Do you want to change places? "


    Jiang Fan said: "Oh? Three monks in Shentai? "


    Ye Wan''er nodded: "yes, those three people are very strong. You''d better make plans earlier. I''ll go first. If you have nothing to do, you''ll come to me. "


    With that, the girl left in a hurry.


    Rain Xiao is not nervous, continue to eat quietly.


    "No wonder you bathe in broad daylight. It seems that you have an appointment with a beautiful woman. I''m not ruining your good chance


    Jiang Fan has no good way: "are you jealous?"


    "Cut..."


    They didn''t leave in a hurry. After dinner, they got up and went to Baixing chamber of Commerce.


    As soon as he left the inn, Jiang Fan could feel that there were several breath locked on them. These people were strong and weak. From the breath point of view, they belonged to the human race.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t care and took Yuxiao to the direction of Baixing chamber of Commerce.


    He was also told that Baixing chamber of commerce could protect him. Even in Tianfu City, Baixing chamber of Commerce had a high influence.


    When they came to Baixing chamber of Commerce, they saw the steward in the lobby.


    He was also very surprised to see Jiang Fan, and obviously knew about it. But he didn''t have any taboo. He went straight ahead.


    "Mr. Jiang, if you come again, the adults will send us to pick you up here."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I''m worried about the elder. Can you lend me a pharmacy here? I plan to communicate with another pharmacist here."


    The steward said with a smile: "this is not a problem. Mr. Jiang can ask for anything else."


    "Nothing. I''ll tell you something else if I need a panacea."


    He is in charge of the affairs and is resolute.


    "This way, ladies and gentlemen!"


    Soon after, an old man full of wine staggered into the Baixing chamber of Commerce.


    "Mr. pharmacist, who are you looking for? We''ll arrange it for you. "


    The old man raised the gourd: "I want to find Jiang Fan. Take me to see him quickly, and prepare ten altars of Sanyang wine and Sanyin brew for me, and send them to his alchemy room. Just put it on his account. "


    Hearing this, the manager''s eyelids jumped down and said awkwardly: "Mr. pharmacist, this is not good..."


    The old man has no good way: "not good? What''s wrong! Do what you are told to do. "


    Then the manager asked someone to take him to the pharmacy where Jiang Fan was.


    The old man had just left, and another group arrived. The man at the head was very tall, three in all.


    They have sharp eyes and a slight frown.


    Seeing the three of them dressed up, the steward''s eyes changed and hurriedly stepped forward: "three adults from Tianfu City, what can I do for you when you come to our Baixing chamber of Commerce?"


    The man at the head took a look at him and then said directly, "where is Jiang Fan? Someone said they saw him and the woman enter here. I was ordered to take them to Tianfu city. "


    The steward was not surprised at all. He said calmly, "three of you, please come back. All the people who come to our Baixing chamber of commerce are guests. If you want to take people away, you have to wait for our guests to leave. Fighting is not allowed in the Baixing chamber of Commerce. "


    The three people obviously didn''t expect that the other side would be so shameless. You know, they are from Tianfu City, the strongest city in the black cloud world.


    "So, is Baixing chamber of Commerce going to cover up Jiang Fan?" The man''s voice was a little cold, which attracted many people''s eyes for a while.


    "If you are guests, I welcome you very much. If you are looking for trouble, please respect yourself. This is the Baixing chamber of Commerce. You are not allowed to be wild! "


    In terms of strength, the combat power in charge of the business is not under them. In terms of status, Baixing chamber of commerce also has a very high status in Tianfu city. He doesn''t care about the identity of these three people.


    What else did the leader want to say, but he was pulled down by his companion. Finally, he breathed and forbeared his anger.


    He looked at the steward and said in a cold voice, "very good! I remember that. I think Baixing chamber of commerce can protect that boy for a few days. "


    With that, they went straight to the street outside the door and stood firm. Obviously, they planned to stay here and wait for Jiang Fan to leave. Then they could start again.


    Baixing chamber of commerce is full of confidence. It doesn''t care about the three of them. It continues to open the door to do business, and no one is affected by the three of them.


    At the pharmacy, Yu Xiao is helping Jiang Fan to refine some pills. They have cooperated many times and are familiar with each other.


    Before the old man arrived, the twenty jars of wine had moved in, which made Jiang Fan a little confused.


    "What''s going on?" He asked the waiter."This is the wine Mr. Moyu asked for. It''s on your account. We just follow orders..."


    The waiter was obviously helpless, and the man in his mouth was the old man full of wine.


    Jiang Fan nodded and didn''t say much. In his impression, that Moyu is really so.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the old man to smell the smell and find here. Jiang Fan''s alchemy was just over.


    The old man pushed the door and went straight to the wine jar without looking at Jiang Fan.


    "Ha ha! Good wine, good wine! Boy, you are not only good, but also very good! With these 20 jars of good wine, I''ll make you a friend. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    Jiang Fan came to him, picked up a wine jar and opened the lid.


    Then, a smell of wine wafted away, Qinren heart.


    "Good wine!" Jiang Fan''s eyes brightened.


    The old man suddenly stepped forward, grabbed the wine jar, and then closed the lid: "boy, don''t take my wine!"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I bought it. You can''t be unreasonable. I''ll keep a jar of both. "


    At this time, the old man got up and swaggered out of the pharmacy. He said to the waiter at the door, "go quickly and have another jar of the wine I just asked for."


    Jiang Fan wants to laugh. The old man really has character.


    At this time, he pointed to Jiang Fan and said to the waiter, "it''s all on his account!"


    Yu Xiao went to Jiang Fan and looked at the wine jar on the ground. He frowned: "this old man is so shameless."


    The old man turned and looked at Yuxiao: "you You Who do you call shameless? "


    This guy is obviously drunk, which is not very reliable.


    How can Yu Xiao compete with a drunkard? He smiles and says nothing more.


    The old man went to the side of the wine jar, opened a wine jar directly and carefully, and then carefully controlled the wine into his wine gourd.


    The seemingly small wine gourd contains the world. Twenty jars of good wine are included in it. The old man is in a good mood with a smile on his face.


    He was still excited. Jiang Fan''s words interrupted him.


    "Don''t you just want me to buy wine when you want to see me, old man?"


    The old man then looked at Jiang Fan: "of course not. I''m here to talk with you."


    Speaking of this, the old man hung the wine gourd on his waist and looked sober.


    As long as pharmacists don''t want to get drunk, the effect of alcohol on them is negligible.


    Jiang fan is also a bit upright. He is at least a pharmacist of Wang level. There are not many opportunities for such communication.


    But before they started, the knock on the door rang out, and the waiter came in with two jars of wine in his arms.


    The old man''s face changed and he ran to that side with a smile.


    But this time, someone was faster than him. Yuxiao grabbed the wine in front of him and obviously didn''t intend to give it to him.


    "Old man! This is not your wine Yu Xiao said with a smile.


    The old man said, "young man! Can''t we be a little more generous? Don''t you know what respect for the elderly is? "


    Rain Xiao just don''t talk with him much, take wine jar to one side.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He ignited the fire and started the furnace directly. At this time, he was just about to refine the pills. As an exchange, it was the most direct way to communicate directly through refining the pills.


    Sure enough, after the material appeared, the attention of the old man was directly attracted.


    Obviously, in front of alchemy and wine, he still cares more about alchemy. Drinking is just a hobby.


    Jiang Fan''s expression is focused: "my way of elixir is not spread in the heaven, or even not inherited from the ancient times. I gather the strengths of various schools and my way out of this road..."


    Since it''s communication, Jiang Fan certainly needs to refine a pill with relatively high rank.


    As soon as the old man''s eyes brightened, he didn''t say anything. He called out his Dan stove and began to refine his pills.


    Both of them are very attentive. For them, they have a strong control over their own alchemy. Because of this, they are dedicated to two uses, observing each other''s Alchemy and refining their own pills.


    Yu Xiao stands in the distance and looks at the situation here.


    Even if she is a layman, she can see the difference between them.


    Jiang Fan''s Dan stove is very small, and the old man''s feet are higher than people''s.


    The way they control the fire is also completely different. Jiang Fan''s fire is constantly changing, while the old man''s is very stable.


    This time the harvest of alchemy Moyu must be stronger than Jiang Fan. Because Jiang Fan had been exposed to the same refining methods as the old man, the Qin pharmacist in the Prefecture was also a super pharmacist in that period, and he was very capable.


    Not enough of the refining method after Moyu, but add their own characteristics, Jiang Fan smell a wine, very good smell.


    Sure enough, every senior pharmacist has his own unique way to refine pills, and the effect of refining is absolutely unchanged.


    Moyu''s eyes are focused and full of essence when he is making pills. He is totally different when he is in peace.


    He is also explaining his cognition and opinions on Dan Dao. Jiang Fan''s ability surprised him and even benefited him a lot.


    Just a few days ago, he helped Lanxi treat a gifted pharmacist at night gate. Only then did he know that Jiang Fan''s Dan Dao was very good. He also knew that ye Shaocheng''s transformation had a lot to do with Jiang Fan, so he let Lanxi come to visit him and help him make an appointment with Jiang Fan.


    But he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan opened up a new world for him. With what he got today, he believed that he could be further promoted in Dan Road, which he had not had for many years.


    Jiang Fan carefully listened to each other''s understanding and kept the key things firmly in his mind. When he had time, he would try refining by himself, which was a way of accumulation for him and benefited him a lot.¡­¡­


    This kind of communication may take several days at a time. After all, alchemy is a very time-consuming project.


    Outside the gate of the Baixing chamber of Commerce, the three stood for three days without leaving.


    They don''t look good, or even angry.


    They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan hadn''t appeared for such a long time, and the Baixing chamber of Commerce didn''t have any explanation at all.


    The friar on the side said, "shall we continue to wait?"


    "It''s been three days. I don''t know if Jiang Fan has gone through the back door."


    "The Baixing chamber of Commerce has made it clear that it wants to protect the boy. Shall we ask the adults to send some more people?"


    "Keep waiting! Baixing chamber of Commerce has no back door! The kid must still be in there. The whole white night city is the most difficult one here. As long as the boy dares to take a step, we will catch him directly and don''t let him have any chance to resist. "


    Although the man at the head looked ugly, he still knew exactly what he was doing.


    He chose to keep waiting.


    And Jiang Fan, at this time is still refining pills, what happens outside he will not care.


    Until the ninth day, it rained heavily. The whole night, the figure of the city was stagnant. Outside the Baixing chamber of Commerce, the three people stood still and looked cold.


    At this time, Jiang Fan and Mo Yu go out with the wine jar in a good mood.


    Mo Yu is not drunk at this time. He is in a good mood. In just nine days, Jiang Fan''s Dan Dao has benefited him a lot. He doesn''t care about drinking all the way, and he is still asking for some opinions about Dan Dao.


    Jiang Fan also learned a lot, at least for him.


    "Why! It''s raining hard outside. No wonder the Baixing chamber of commerce is not so busy today. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "the heavy rain is not small, but if you choose some of the raindrops with strong spiritual power, they are also good accessories for refining pills, especially the perfect rules of the black cloud world."


    "I''ve seen your view in an ancient book, but I didn''t expect that you, a young man, even knew it. If it''s not your blood, it''s OK. I really doubt if you''re an old monster hiding in your body. It''s really admirable. "


    Speaking of this, Mo Yu looks out the door and sees three people in the rain.


    He raised his eyebrows and said, "people from Tianfu city? What are they doing standing there


    Jiang Fan looked at the three people, mouth slightly tilted: "it seems that we should be running to the two of us."


    Mo Yu patted his forehead and suddenly remembered the wanted thing.


    "Look at my head, I forgot all about it. In that case, let''s not go yet. As long as we are in the Baixing chamber of Commerce. Give them some courage, and they will never dare to come here to arrest people. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s OK to face it sooner or later. It''s convenient to do things while there are few people on the street."


    Mo Yu looks at Jiang Fan suspiciously: "what are you going to do?"


    "Nothing! They''ve been bullied to the end. Why don''t they fight back? "


    At this time, the steward of the chamber of Commerce came over and said directly, "Mr. Jiang. No, no! Don''t go out, or I can''t afford to blame you. "


    But Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you are just in time. Yu Xiao will be taken care of by you. She is my person. I hope she will be safe when I get back here. When ye Shaocheng wakes up at night, he will send the news of the rain. "


    With that, regardless of the opposition, Jiang Fan went directly to the gate.


    Only Yuxiao didn''t say much. It''s useless for Jiang Fan to block what he wants to do. He will do things according to his own choice and don''t put anything else in his heart.


    Outside the gate, the three people''s eyes had been staring at Jiang Fan for a long time, but they found that they were looking at them with a smile, without any sense of tension.


    "It''s hard for you to wait! Would you like to go in and have a drink? "


    "Take it down!" the man at the head said coldly


    But Jiang Fan''s figure suddenly disappeared, appeared not far away, the speed of the instant explosion, so that the three did not respond.


    The three people''s eyes are full of anger, obviously they have been angered by Jiang Fan. Now they don''t want anything, they just want to catch Jiang Fan.


    "Son of a bitch! Let you run away, my name is written backwards. "


    Three people concentrate, lock Jiang Fan''s breath, directly chase out.


    No one even paid attention to the rain in the Baixing chamber of Commerce.


    Mo Yu took a sip of the wine in the wine jar and looked at Yu Xiao doubtfully: "are you not nervous at all? Pharmacist Jiang Fan was chased by three masters of Shentai. Even if his fighting power was against heaven, there was still a big gap between him and Shentai. "


    Yu Xiao is very calm: "he never does anything uncertain, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    The steward was worried: "no, for the sake of insurance, I''d better inform the adults."


    After that, he gave Yuxiao a token: "this young lady, you can find our waiters. They will arrange a room for you to ensure your satisfaction."Jiang Fan, on the other hand, fully unfolds his divine consciousness. He wants to go to an area where there are few people. It is bound to be a great threat to fight later. He doesn''t want to destroy the city.


    Among Jiang Fan''s Dongtian Lingbao, Hongye and others are very serious, waiting for Jiang Fan''s call.


    This is the first time that they are ready to help Jiang Fan solve the problem. Of course, they can''t fail. They have to do a good job.


    But what Jiang Fan didn''t expect was another idea: "boy, let me do it. They have too big a goal. I''ll take care of them every minute for those three things that I don''t know about


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    Jiang Fan did not expect that xiaobutian would take the initiative to fight.


    "I don''t want to solve them. I just want to catch them. I don''t know what''s going on in Tianfu city. Killing them may cause more trouble. That''s all I have. What can I do to resist?"


    Although Hongye and Suqing around him are half in the divine realm, they still can''t break through before the wound is completely repaired.


    Therefore, if the master of the divine realm makes a move, he will really have to run away.


    Little bit said: "trouble! It''s easier to kill them than to catch them. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t contact him during this period of time. Obviously, he was bored in that narrow space, otherwise he couldn''t take the initiative to fight.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan didn''t respond, the little girl said, "can you stun me?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "that''s no problem!"


    Little bit turned over on the ground, stood up and moved her wrist.


    "Let a group of scum chase, it''s going to kill people."


    Jiang Fan''s mouth rose, and did not refute. At this time, xiaobudian really has a smaller goal.


    Fortunately, it''s raining heavily today. There are not many people in the streets, and even in some remote alleys.


    Those three people chase very fast, if not for Jiang Fan''s taking Shenfeng pill, they may have been caught up now.


    Still, the distance between them is shrinking.


    Jiang Fan got into a remote alley, where there was a big yard and there was no other atmosphere, so he solved it there.


    Came to the courtyard, Jiang Fan found the door locked, do not want to, directly over the wall into the courtyard.


    The next moment, Jiang Fan into the shadow, a small figure appeared next to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan whispered: "don''t make too much noise."


    Xiaobudian ignored Jiang Fan. He held on for several days. At this time, he just wanted to find something to vent.


    Jiang Fan hasn''t seen this little guy fight yet, but it gives him the feeling that this guy is so strong that he can''t be compared with other monks in Shentai.


    He stood in the empty yard completely inconspicuous, plus thunderstorms, do not pay attention, simply can not see.


    Bang -


    the gate of the yard was kicked open, and three figures came in from the door.


    The three people''s breath has been locked on Jiang Fan. They are not afraid of him running away: "boy, you are running fast, aren''t you? I''ll see where you''re going this time. "


    "There''s no need to hide. If you''re allowed to run away, the three of us won''t have to go back to do the work. It''s better to run into the dead."


    "Boy, you''d better give up your hand and avoid the pain of skin and flesh, or you''ll bear the consequences."


    Jiang Fan frowned slightly at this time, because these people patronized to lock his breath, and didn''t notice the danger at all. The little spot in the middle of the yard was completely ignored by them.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan didn''t respond, the man on the right angrily said: "boy, we have to be forced to move..."


    Bang -


    before he finished speaking, the whole person flew out, as if he had been hit by something.


    They felt a strong breath, but they didn''t see the figure.


    "Where to look? Grandpa is here


    Small voice sounded, but at this time even Jiang Fan could not see his position, his whole person seemed to disappear, but his breath did not disappear, and he kept moving in the yard.


    The collision sound sounded again, and another friar was shot away. Although he was ready this time, he was still shot away. His strength was not at the same level at all.


    "Who is it? How dare you deal with us? We are from Tianfu city


    "I don''t care where you come from! I can''t miss it. "


    The strength of the man in the middle was higher than that of the other two, but he felt the situation of the two men at this time. The first one who was hit to fly had passed out, and his neck was deformed, which obviously suffered heavy damage.


    Although the other one was prepared, his face was ugly and his hands were shaking. Obviously, he was not feeling well.


    No, when he hesitated, he suddenly felt something coming in front of him.


    At the next moment, the shield emerges and stands in the front.


    But the next moment, a strange force directly overturned the shield, and his whole person also flew out, and his strength was no longer on a level.


    "Weak. The Terrans have not improved at all. "


    Small voice sounded, with a little disdain.


    The monk protected his body with spiritual power. He wanted to stabilize the situation first, but he suddenly found a little guy standing on his chest. He was only about one foot tall, but his breath was very strong.


    He never thought that such a small point would burst out with such a powerful fighting force that the three of them could not fight back.


    His realm has reached the third divine platform, which is not very weak. This small realm is in Shentai realm, but it is impossible to perceive how much it has reached.


    The spirit power of body protection was instantly broken under his frightened eyes. Without any chance to respond, he felt as if his chest had been trampled by a giant beast, and his whole body fell to the ground.Without waiting for him to fight back, he heard the sound of bone fracture coming from his neck, and he lost consciousness at the next moment.


    Little bit didn''t stop and rushed to the guy who was not in a coma.


    There was a magic talisman in the monk''s hand. It was a small moving talisman and he was obviously planning to run away.


    He also saw the existence of little dots. He didn''t know what it was.


    But without waiting for him to crush the talisman, the talisman in his hand was shattered in an instant, and the next moment was a series of explosions. The last monk was also overturned to the ground and fainted.


    Xiaobutian came to him and touched him with his feet. After he was sure that he passed out, he turned to Jiang Fan and said, "just these three wastes, I can beat ten."


    Jiang Fan knew that he was a little modest, so he gave him a thumbs up, and then came this way.


    After checking the three people''s injuries, Jiang Fan also had some helplessness. Xiaobutian really didn''t show mercy. All the three people''s neck bones were broken and lost their fighting power.


    For the monks in this realm, it''s not fatal, but it''s very troublesome to treat them. However, Jiang fan doesn''t plan to give them time for treatment.


    Jiang Fan sealed the three men''s Qi sea with array, and with the help of medicine, the three men couldn''t wake up from coma for a period of time.


    Thinking about it, it is most appropriate to confine them in the spiritual treasure of the cave.


    The space where Hongye and others live has his secret, so they can''t be locked there.


    The space where xiaobutian is located is narrow. If it doesn''t pass the test, their three comatose monks are enough. They are still more comfortable when they faint all the time. If they wake up, the space will make them suffer a lot.


    After putting them in the cave, Jiang Fan looks at the little ones who are active and some of them are in trouble.


    That space is used to close people. Should this little space be sent to another cave?


    This little bit could have used the power of the contract to live in Jiang Fan''s Qihai, but this guy is too powerful. Jiang fan is really afraid that he will do something, so it''s better to close the Qihai.


    At this time, xiaobutian looked at Jiang Fan: "it''s a bit wasteful to use your site to hold those wastes. It''s better to kill them."


    Jiang Fan said, "you don''t have to worry about this."


    After thinking about it, Jiang Fan decided to send him there. With his ability, he can''t break the master servant contract. If he has evil intentions, he doesn''t mind locking him up for life.


    Xiaobudian knows that Jiang Fan has other Dongtian Lingbao. He also knows that Jiang Fan has several experts in another Dongtian. He has unconsciously felt the existence of those breath.


    So, Jiang Fan took him into the cave, and he didn''t want to go on a rainy day.


    When xiaobutian entered the cave, he was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan had such a large space in the cave.


    But when he saw the monks here, he frowned slightly.


    "No wonder I can always feel the breath of these people. It''s life sharing. Are you crazy? Sharing life with so many people will affect your future breakthrough. Let''s get rid of it. "


    For a time, people also saw the little guy around Jiang Fan, who was also surprised. At least Hongye and others could not recognize his ethnic group.


    But Guo Lin''s eyes jumped with some doubts: "this breath Strange. "


    Jiang Fan said: "except for the medicine garden, you can go anywhere. If you don''t know anything, just ask them. No harm, no trouble. "


    Xiao Bu Dian hummed coldly and didn''t say much, but he looked at the medicine garden and his eyes lit up.


    "Elixir!"


    Jiang Fan took a look at him and said, "little boy, if you dare to take my medicine garden''s idea, you''d better go with those three idiots."


    "Little Bu Dian said:" you can rest assured, although the fairy medicine has a big temptation for me, I''m not as good as robbing things from you


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He directly told Hongye and others what happened before, so that they could rest assured.


    On that day, he made some pills in the Dongtian Lingbao and distributed them to the public, ready to leave after the rain stopped.


    At this time, the Baixing chamber of Commerce had sent many people to the city to look for Jiang Fan, but found that not only Jiang Fan, but also the monks of the three Tianfu cities disappeared.


    The wanted order of the city gate has not been removed. The three men must not have succeeded.


    Yuxiao is very relaxed. He knows that Jiang Fan has absolute ability to deal with it. He doesn''t need to worry about anything at all.


    Until the afternoon, someone got the news that Jiang Fan left the white night city alone and left.


    Jiang fan set out on his own and went to the white night city alone. He had a token and a map to enter the city. It was not a problem to get there.


    Now he is in the central area, not far from Tianfu city. He will arrive in half a month.


    After this period of understanding, Jiang Fan already knew about the black cloud.


    Just talking about the density of the strong, he was really surprised by the dark clouds, especially in the central area.


    It''s a pity that he can''t travel in the dark cloud for a long time. However, Jiang fan is not idle all the way, and he directly brings Hongye and others around to let them feel the power of the law of the world.As long as he stops, Jiang Fan will use Dan daopian to help them treat their Dao injuries and seize all the time to make them fully recover.


    Hongye and others are also looking forward to it. Although they haven''t recovered yet, they all begin to practice hard in succession, hoping to make a breakthrough in the first time.


    Only then can we really help Jiang Fan. After all, the world is too dangerous.


    Jiang Fan put the matter of the white night city behind him. Tianfu city is the place he will go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    Crape myrtle mainland.


    It''s been some time since Tiange defeated the ancient masters.


    The two ancient tribes have not responded, but the whole continent has been spread, Tiange fame, but bring greater crisis.


    One after another, the ancient people asked Tiange to leave Wanyun mountain. Meiniang and others didn''t expect that. They didn''t know what was wrong.


    Wang Xian left Tiange a few days ago and returned today.


    She returned to the group, and then asked Meiniang and others what had happened and why those ancient clans would aim at Tiange.


    The result surprised Meiniang and others.


    "Those two families said that the Shenmu Scripture is on Wanyun mountain, and getting Wanyun mountain is equal to getting Shenmu Scripture. That''s one of the unique skills in ancient times, and the ranking is in the top three. Those ancient people know the value of Shenmu Scripture, so they can''t wait."


    Huoyan and Miao Wuyang are aware of the existence of Shenmu Scripture. They also followed Jiang Fan here that day, and Jiang Fan did get Shenmu Scripture here.


    But that is the top ancient stunt. Because of the rules of heaven, only one person can succeed in training.


    Jiang Fan has been trained successfully, so the Shenmu Sutra on zhenwanyun mountain has been hidden. It will not appear again until Jiang Fan falls down one day.


    But this kind of words can''t be said to outsiders. Everything about xianshenmu Sutra is very important. More importantly, who will believe it?


    The news spread quickly among the ancient people. The two families were obviously not convinced with what happened last time. They simply made the matter bigger. They couldn''t get it. Tiange didn''t want to hide it.


    The threat pressure of the ancient clan is huge, and the disciples of Tiange are restricted everywhere. For a time, everyone''s momentum has risen to the present panic.


    Just talking about defense, Tiange shows a strong array and can defend Tiange.


    But when the disciples went out, they were under great pressure. Especially after the ancient disciples began to go out for training, Tiange began to be beaten by the heroes.


    Compared with the ancient clan, the original forces are much calmer.


    Occasionally someone will speak for Tiange, but it''s a drop in the bucket.


    Huoyan said: "what can we do now? Do you want to go to the Jiang family? If the Jiang family comes forward, I believe those guys will not be presumptuous. "


    Meiniang shook her head: "the appearance of the Jiang family is likely to lead us out of our relationship with Xiaofan."


    Wang Xian said to one side, "if you want an ancient people to come forward, we can. My mother-in-law promised me that she could come out once. "


    She wants to help Jiang Fan, this day Pavilion is where Jiang Fan''s hard work lies, can help a little, help a little.


    Meiniang saw that she knew the identity of Wang Xian.


    "If the Baizhan clan can come forward, I believe Tiange can reduce a lot of pressure."


    A few days later, several experts of the Baizhan clan appeared in Tiange, and the Baizhan clan officially returned to the mainland.


    Although there are few Baizhan ethnic groups, they are a very difficult ethnic group. Almost all ancient ethnic groups know how troublesome this group is.


    At present, the Baizhan people are deterring all the ancient people. For a while, they really put down a lot of voices.


    Because of this, the disciples of Tiange can also feel the pressure greatly reduced. But it gives people the feeling that this matter is not so simple to solve.


    At this time, the calm on the mainland seems to be just the calm before the storm.


    It will be more than ten years before the next invasion. Obviously, it will not be so long.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark clouds, Jiang Fan goes to Tianfu City alone.


    The three men were still in a coma, and Jiang Fan could not find out why. However, when he arrived in Tianfu City, he would have time to go through the investigation of Baixing chamber of Commerce.


    In the white night city, Yuxiao stays in the Baixing chamber of Commerce, where she can eat well and live well. Without the threat of the three Shentai masters, she doesn''t need to worry about anything and continues to experience life in the city.


    Plus the protection of the night gate, she has nothing to worry about.


    On the side of baimen, pharmacist Moyu takes extra care of Yuxiao because he owes Jiang Fan.


    Night tower.


    In front of Ye Zheng, the master of the night gate reported his understanding.


    "Master, Mr. Jiang left alone. There is no news of the three now. I also found traces of fighting near the Baixing chamber of Commerce. I''m afraid they were captured by Mr. Jiang. Mr. Jiang should still be sheltered by experts. "


    Ye Zheng hears this news, the corner of his mouth rises: "do you know where ginger pharmacist is going?"


    "According to the direction he left, he should have gone to Tianfu city."


    "That boy really dares to go by himself. It seems that he doesn''t want to make trouble for me. But it''s good for him to go there. If he can divert the eyes of those bastards, my son''s revenge will come. You''ll be ready at once and at my command. "


    Obviously, his subordinates knew what he was thinking, so they nodded: "don''t worry, my Lord, it''s up to me."


    Jiang Fan and his party were more than a dozen people, but they were happy.


    These people are very relaxed at this time, do not have to think about Tao injury, such as rebirth.These days, Jiang Fan has been giving them treatment, and then along the way has been assisted by pills, so let them recover very quickly.


    Especially Hongye two people are very serious, for them, it is of great significance to repair the injury as soon as possible.


    A perfect breakthrough in the plane of this law is also of great benefit to their later cultivation.


    Because of this, Jiang Fan and others deliberately slowed down to help them recover as soon as possible.


    The most mysterious city in the black cloud world is Tianfu City, which governs the whole black cloud world.


    It''s powerful here, but it''s not a single force. There are many forces living in it. It''s more like a small world.


    However, there is also a super existence here, which is usually hidden in the world. However, with his command, the whole Tianfu city must listen to it, and no one dares to say no.


    Tianfu city is very big, several times bigger than Daye City.


    Here outsiders can not enter, itself is a huge treasure, I do not know who refining, no one dares to test his power.


    From afar, Tianfu city is illusory, and the city is shrouded in clouds all the year round.


    It''s not as busy as white night city, but there should be.


    Because of the array, the spirit power in the city is stronger, and it is a good place to practice.


    In a courtyard in the west of the city, a man with a big stomach is standing outside a room with a dignified face, his head down.


    "Those three people are missing. I don''t know who is helping Jiang Fan in the white night city."


    "Waste, you can''t do a little thing well. Are you sure that account book is in the hands of those two young people? "


    The man nodded: "sure! According to the information we got, the account book was really in the hands of the young man. But there comes news that Jiang Fan has left the white night city, and his whereabouts are unknown. "


    "What? Just let people run away? Do the people in white night city not cooperate? "


    "Lord Hui, I don''t know why Jiang Fan was sheltered by the Baixing chamber of Commerce. If the Baixing chamber of Commerce intervened, other forces would definitely not choose to be killed. The things on the account book have a great influence on adults. You have to get them. And my big brother''s revenge. I have to take revenge. "


    The voice in the room was a little angry: "dare you mention your elder brother to me? If it wasn''t for the two young people to pull out the waste, would I have to work hard to do so many things? Send someone to find out the boy for me, live to see people, die to see the body. That account book must not fall into the hands of outsiders. "


    "Yes, sir


    The man left in a hurry and did not dare to say more.


    At this time, the outline of Tianfu city has appeared far away in the sky,


    looking at the looming huge city, Hongye and others also feel shocked. The breath of the city is very strong, much like imagining what he has experienced.


    Unfortunately, at this point, the injuries of Hongye and others have not yet healed, and it will take several times to heal.


    After communicating with the people, send them back to the cave.


    Jiang Fan went to Tianfu City alone, but he was looking forward to it.


    As he approached Tianfu City, he could feel the power more.


    There are not many people going to Tianfu city. Jiang Fan goes all the way along the main road.


    When approaching, Jiang Fan was touched when he saw the wall full of scars.


    It is obvious that Tianfu city had experienced a great war, and maybe it was left in that year.


    No wonder you can feel the momentum here. It''s not just the strength of the city, but also the mark of iron and blood.


    Close to Tianfu City, Jiang Fan suddenly found that there were many monks sitting under the city, and they were practicing separately.


    Several of them reached the Shentai state, which made Jiang Fan a little unexpected.


    When Jiang Fan approached the gate, he was suddenly stopped by a tall figure.


    "Tianfu city is not allowed to enter at will."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He took out the token of the night gate and handed it to the other side.


    The friar looked at it and frowned, "don''t come here after you enter the city. And your token can only be used in the outer zone. "


    Jiang Fan gave him a token from the Baixing chamber of Commerce: "what about this one?"


    The friar was a little surprised when he saw the token, and his tone slowed down a bit. Then he took out a black brand and gave it to Jiang Fan: "I didn''t expect that you could get such a brand when you were young. Except for the central area, other places are free to move. However, private fighting is forbidden in the city, and it is not allowed to break the rules. "


    Jiang Fan took the sign and nodded, "I see."


    At this time, Jiang Fan thought of something, so he asked, "what are the practitioners doing? What good is it? "


    The guard shook his head: "they are all waiting for an opportunity to enter the city. They are all scattered monks, or they are the rising monks. They have no background or influence. Only when adults appreciate them can they have the opportunity to settle in the city."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was a little surprised: "is the master of Shentai not appreciated?"


    "The master of Shentai is appreciated! However, these masters are monks who have been expelled from the city. If you mess around in the city, the end will be the same. If you want to enter the city again, the chance is slim. "Jiang Fan said no more and strode into the city.


    Seeing the misty city and the looming buildings, Jiang Fan felt as if he had stepped into a fairyland.


    Jiang Fan''s realm is not remarkable in this Tianfu city. Jiang Fan has a sense of the monks in the city, and the number of experts is amazing.


    Even the street vendors are also life-threatening monks.


    There are also many monks who change their lives. It seems that genius is not worth money here.


    The quality of the goods on some small stalls is very high, and the quality of the elixir also makes Jiang Fan''s eyes bright.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    From these commodities, we can think about the level of monks in this city.


    Even if it''s stalled goods, it''s high-quality goods on the outside.


    The price is not cheap, but since they sell it here, some people can certainly afford it.


    Jiang fan is in a good mood. He carefully perceives the surroundings, and no one''s divine sense locks him down. Presumably, the force that wants to catch him doesn''t expect that he will take the initiative to send Ben here.


    However, in this way, he doesn''t need to worry about anything. When one of the three guys wakes up, he can know the identity of the other, which force he is from. The most urgent thing is to find a place to settle down.


    Put away the token of night gate. It has been proved that the token of Baixing chamber of commerce is more useful at the gate.


    "It seems that it''s better to go directly to Baixing chamber of Commerce."


    After making a decision, Jiang Fan inquired about the specific location directly with the peddler on the side of the road, and then went straight in that direction without hesitation.


    Only after walking can we feel how huge the city is.


    Tianfu city is divided into four areas, the external area, the central area, the core area and Tianfu.


    Tianfu is in the center of the city. It is a magnificent building, which is also the highest position area of Tianfu city.


    There are many big families in the core area, and Jiang fan is not clear about the specific situation.


    Most of the residents in the external areas come from all ethnic groups, and some of them are the blood of big families in the city. The central area is more powerful, and its status is much higher than that of the external areas.


    This is the reason why the guard''s attitude was relaxed when he saw the token of Baixing chamber of Commerce.


    No one bothered Jiang Fan along the way, and his realm was too smooth in Tianfu city.


    Jiang Fan saw many monks of the same generation here. Many of them are similar to his realm, and some of them have reached the realm of changing life.


    The talent of the Terran geniuses here is really amazing, but these young people live more in the outer district.


    Stepping into the central region, Jiang fan can clearly feel the changes of the surrounding spiritual power. When he comes to this region, he really has enough advantages to attract people to enter here.


    But here, Jiang Fan looks a little conspicuous.


    There are no vendors here, and there are fewer people on the street, but every realm is very good.


    On the contrary, it''s hard to see a monk who takes life away. With Jiang Fan''s age, he will certainly attract some people''s attention and think that he is the son of which family.


    But he was very fresh and didn''t look like a monk in Tianfu city.


    However, no one came forward to test, in case of offending the big man, it is not too much.


    It was evening when Jiang Fan came to Baixing chamber of Commerce.


    Looking at the chamber of Commerce, the scale is far less than that of Daye City. It''s hard for outsiders to enter Tianfu city. So we can imagine why the chamber of commerce is so large.


    It''s far less busy here than the white night city. Some guests are choosing something. However, the message from Dan daopian is that there are a lot of common quality alchemy materials in it, which is very tempting for him.


    There are also several rare elixirs he has been looking for for for many years, which he did not expect.


    Go straight into one of them, and one of the stewards comes this way.


    "What can I do for you, young master?"


    Jiang Fan took out the token and gave it to the other party. The steward was a little surprised after seeing it: "Mr. Jiang?"


    Jiang Fan was not surprised that the other party directly revealed his identity. Baixing chamber of Commerce didn''t even have the ability to develop to this height.


    Jiang Fan nodded and admitted his identity.


    The steward said with a smile: "my Lord has informed us of your identity. Before you left white night city, all chambers of commerce were waiting for your news. If you can get here safely, you will be relieved. "


    The adult in his mouth should be Jia lang. although he lives in white night city, his status is very high.


    "It''s been a smooth journey, which worries you all. I need a room, I will trade in the way of pills normally, and I can buy things in the chamber of Commerce, right


    The steward said with a smile: "of course! But there''s one thing I need to confirm


    Jiang Fan nodded: "just say it."


    The steward glanced at the guests in the distance and said, "it''s not convenient to talk here. I''ll send someone to arrange the room for you first."


    With that, he waved to the distance, and then a waiter came to this side.


    Although just a waiter, but the realm has reached the life changing realm, is a 20-year-old woman, tall, very beautiful.


    "What''s in charge?"


    "You take Mr. Jiang to the guest room, and then ask the kitchen to prepare the food and wine. I''ll give Mr. Jiang a hand."


    The waiter nodded and then laughed at Jiang Fan: "Mr. Jiang, please come here."


    When they leave, the steward fails to keep up. Jiang Fan carefully perceives the atmosphere here, but finds that there is no array in the Baixing chamber of Commerce.


    Maybe it''s because of Tianfu city. There''s no need for array protection here.The waiter followed Jiang Fan, looking up and down at the strange young man.


    It''s strange that the steward, who usually doesn''t pay attention to people, should be so enthusiastic to this young man.


    All the way to the guest room, she chose a very spacious one for Jiang Fan: "Mr. Jiang, this is the most spacious room we have here. Are you satisfied?"


    Jiang Fan waved his hand: "I don''t care about this, please."


    With that, Jiang Fan took out a pill and threw it to the waiter.


    It''s five grades, and the quality is pretty good. The waiter has the strength to change his life. At least he has to have this quality.


    The woman didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was so generous. She was not polite and put it away directly.


    "Mr. Jiang, if you have any orders, please come to me at any time. Before you leave the chamber of Commerce, I am in charge. "


    As he spoke, he handed over the jade with two hands.


    Jiang Fan took it, then nodded and said no more.


    She turned to leave, did not disturb Jiang Fan, but she is very curious about Jiang Fan, very curious about what kind of young man this is, how identity.


    Jiang Fanyuan sits on the ground, the divine consciousness unfolds, and the Taoist chapter moves, carefully perceiving the subtle breath around him.


    Only after confirming that there is no special spirit power and array, can you rest assured.


    He didn''t get up immediately because he felt a divine idea coming from Xiao AI in the sea of Qi.


    "Awake?"


    Since that day, after experiencing the array in the strange array world, Xiao AI fell into a deep sleep and carefully understood the array.


    "Yes, sir, I just woke up, and my realm has been improved..."


    In a simple sentence, Jiang Fan was pleasantly surprised. Xiao AI''s ability is very clear. Now she can be promoted. For her, the level of life is bound to be improved again.


    He was not the opponent of Lin Zhan before, but he should not be much weaker now.


    "Just wake up!"


    AI said: "young master, just now I woke up and felt the breath of a big array. You are now in the array. But this array is so huge that it seems to be engraved on some spirit treasure. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I know that. At this time, I am in Tianfu city. The whole Tianfu city is a huge spiritual treasure with array engraved on it. It''s no surprise. Have a good rest. "


    Xiao AI no longer talks much, and is obviously a little tired.


    However, her recovery made Jiang Fan''s methods recover and he had more confidence in self-protection.


    An hour later, there was a knock on the door, and the voice of the steward came from outside.


    "Mr. Jiang, the food and wine are ready. Our adults here also want to see you. Can we go now? "


    Jiang Fan got up, opened the door and went out with a smile on his face: "anytime."


    The steward left with Jiang Fan to see the adults in his mouth.


    He has great power in charge of affairs, which is higher than that of the white night city. He respects Jiang Fan very much and doesn''t test Jiang Fan with spiritual power from beginning to end, which makes Jiang Fan feel very relaxed.


    The place to eat is a small restaurant with many tables, but there are not many people at this time.


    Beside a table full of wine and vegetables, a man with his back to Jiang Fan was tasting things on the table with chopsticks.


    Feeling Jiang Fan''s breath, the man said: "I''m a little hungry. I haven''t waited for you. I''m all acquaintances. Won''t I be angry?"


    Jiang Fan was stunned by this voice, because he had heard it in the white night city. Isn''t that Jia Lang, the adult of the Baixing chamber of Commerce?


    The steward brings Jiang Fan to the opposite side of him. Jia Lang is the master who is eating, but he looks different and old.


    "Master Jia?"


    Jia Lang said with a smile: "don''t be so surprised, white night city and this body are just my spirit body."


    "The spirit body needs to eat, too?" Jiang fan is puzzled.


    "This is a special skill! After more contact, you will understand. Although we are all spiritual bodies, our mind doesn''t understand. However, we can know the specific things that happen in a special way, such as you! "


    After hearing this explanation, Jiang Fan exclaimed that the skill was so strange that he could not think of it.


    No matter what you see in the white night city or what you see in front of you, you have the power of life. How can you feel that you are all alive? How can you be just a spirit body?


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was still puzzled, Jia Lang said with a smile, "don''t stand there foolishly, eat quickly, and then tell you something."


    Jiang fan is no longer polite and takes a seat directly.


    The things on the table are absolutely delicious, and all of them are precious ingredients.


    The steward on one side introduced the dish name to Jiang Fan while talking about the origin of these things.


    Finally, he said with a smile: "if we only talk about wealth, our Baixing chamber of commerce is definitely the richest in the black cloud world. Tianfu district is not as powerful as us. "


    Jia Lang didn''t have a good way: "you are too crazy now. Tianfu is comparable to Baixing chamber of Commerce?"


    After that, he ate a large piece of meat and said vaguely, "but in terms of eating, we are definitely the best."These things have great benefits, comparable to the elixir. Some treasures are things that Jiang Fan has never seen.


    After the meal, Jia Lang burped with satisfaction on his face.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was still enjoying himself, he said with a smile, "Jiang Fan, you can rest assured that no one dares to touch your hair, as Jia Lang said!"


    Jiang Fan certainly understood what he meant. They also got news about the white night city.


    Jiang Fan put down his chopsticks and said, "Baixing chamber of commerce is kind to me. I''ll keep it in mind. It will be rewarded."


    The steward was a little surprised. Jiang Fan was just a friar in the lethal realm. How could he have the confidence to repay them?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    There are many experts in Baixing chamber of Commerce.


    Tianjie pharmacist and array experts are also under the account.


    No matter how you look at it, you don''t need a friar to return anything.


    The steward is also curious about Jiang Fan''s identity. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know the origin of Jiang Fan, and the adult obviously didn''t expect to reveal it.


    Then Jia Lang waved his hand: "I don''t need you to return anything. Let''s talk about the white night city. Did you catch the three of the Xia family


    Jiang Fan has nothing to hide.


    However, the other side also tells the origin of the three people, the Xia family.


    He nodded: "it''s still in my cave."


    "Dongtian Lingbao? No wonder the three men evaporated. According to the news from the white night city, there should be experts around you to protect you. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "there is indeed a senior who has protected me all the way."


    Jia Lang nodded not surprised, but he didn''t ask much about this person''s identity, which was not important to him. He only valued Jiang Fan''s identity, which came from Jiuhuang.


    He said, "let the three people out. Didn''t you kill them?"


    "No! It might be useful later. "


    With that, three figures appeared on the ground in front of Jiang Fan, who was still in a coma. Jiang Fan didn''t plan to wake them up so soon.


    They all see xiaobudian. Jiang fan doesn''t want to expose xiaobudian''s identity. It doesn''t do him any good. After all, it''s the dark cloud world.


    The steward checked the three people''s injuries and said in surprise: "the monk who protects you is merciless, but it''s just right. He didn''t kill them."


    But then he frowned: "but for so many days, there was no sign of healing. Why?"


    "The medicine has suppressed their ability to recover, and they are not going to wake up. But I''m curious why the Xia family should deal with me. "


    "It''s like a ledger. According to the news from the white night city, the information in the account book seems to have something to do with the Xia family. And that''s why they''re in such a hurry to catch you because they think the books are on you. "


    Jiang Fan picks eyebrows: "account book? It''s at the night gate. I gave it to ye Shaocheng. "


    Jia Lang nodded: "the news from the white night city is in Ye Zheng''s hands. Ye Zheng has read it to the spirit body. However, ye Zheng did not make it public. He should be afraid of the strength of the Xia family or have other plans. You may be in now


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan frowned slightly.


    "You mean ye Zheng is using me?"


    Before Jia Lang could speak, the steward on one side shook his head: "Mr. Jiang, you can''t talk nonsense. According to my understanding of Ye Zheng, he''s not the kind of person who is good at scheming."


    Jia Lang looked at Jiang Fan with a smile and said, "you see, they only said one word about your brother, which helps to make it happen."


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the manager of Baixing chamber of Commerce in Tianfu city was Ye Zheng''s elder brother.


    The steward said: "although I don''t know the whole thing, ye Zheng doesn''t have the personality to say that he disdains to use outsiders. Maybe I just want you to shift the view of the Xia family. "


    Jia Lang nodded: "that little bandit group has locked up his son for several years, and his character will definitely get revenge. It''s not just the bandits, it''s the forces that protect him. But he should not have thought that a small bandit group would involve the Xia family. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan basically knew what had happened.


    Simply combing, we can infer that the account book fell into Jiang Fan''s hands after the bandit group''s accident. Many people had seen it that day, so the Xia family''s account book was in his hands.


    Ye Zheng wanted to revenge, so the account book was not made public. He reminded Jiang fan that the Baixing chamber of commerce could protect him, and he was just planning to distract the Xia family.


    As long as the Xia family is distracted, he will take revenge for his son at any time.


    "It''s just that. But what can a family in Tianfu city have to do with a group of robbers? And the books? " Jiang fan is puzzled.


    Jia Lang said: "interest! It''s a pity that the news of the account book didn''t come over, and I didn''t know that my spirit body had never seen it. But don''t worry, as long as you don''t leave Baixing chamber of Commerce, even if the Xia family has a hundred courage, they will never dare to come to me to ask for people. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I didn''t come to Tianfu city to help Yemen as a target. I have my own business to do. I want to see someone


    Jia Lang was a little surprised: "who do you want to see? As long as I''m not the head of the government, I can find a way to introduce you. "


    Jiang Fan''s eyes were looking forward to: "the youth in the dark cloud is supreme, the human genius who stepped into the extreme realm of life changing."


    Hearing this, Jia Lang''s eyes lit up: "Cheng Yi! What did you see him for? That''s a problem. "


    "I''d like to see how talented our Terrans are as good as royalty."


    Jia Lang looks at Jiang Fan in surprise. He sees the war spirit in Jiang Fan''s eyes, which shows what he wants to do.


    "Boy, if you want to challenge that guy, you''re going too far. At least you''re far from it now. "Jiang Fan shrugged: "it''s just a duel. It''s not a fight. Will he kill me?"


    But the steward was helpless: "boy, don''t look so optimistic. If you lose, you can only become his followers. There are 21 talents in his palace who have become his guardians and follow him forever. This is also the end of the challenge to him. My Lord said before that he was in trouble, not to deceive you. If you want to see him, forget it. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that these two people reacted so strongly. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the young genius had such rules. It didn''t sound good either.


    He said, "I want to go. He can''t keep mine. Even if the elder doesn''t help me, I will try my best to fight with him. I just want to find some pressure and see how far away I am from him. "


    Seeing that he was so persistent, Jia Lang nodded: "well, since you have decided, I can''t help you to introduce you. Just go back and have a good rest and wait for my news. "


    Jiang Fan nodded.


    In the next few days, Jiang Fan would occasionally go to the street to have a look and make some pills when he could spare time. After that, he would make a good deal with Baixing chamber of Commerce and exchange all the materials he needed. Pills are undoubtedly the best way to trade.


    But there was no airtight wall, and the news of Jiang Fan''s arrival in Tianfu city spread.


    After the news of Jiang Fan''s appearance in Tianfu city came out, it immediately attracted the attention of many people, of course, the Xia family was one of them.


    Xia family.


    "He came to Tianfu alone? Is the information accurate? "


    "Yes, of course. Now he has entered the Baixing chamber of Commerce, and someone has seen him near there these days. "


    Creak -


    when the door opened, a man went out barebacked, put on his clothes and looked sharp.


    "Now that we have arrived at Tianfu City, we have to be polite. Send someone to invite Mr. Jiang to come here at once."


    But the man was embarrassed: "my Lord, Baixing chamber of Commerce will not release people. What shall we do then?"


    "Do I have to deal with some trifles myself? I want him to appear in front of me, no matter what you do, coercion or inducement. "


    Hearing this, the man nodded and then left with his fist in his arms.


    The man with a bit of anger: "it''s really a bad luck star, just left, Jiang Fan took the initiative to send to the door, had chosen that branch to go, I don''t know if it was brain broken at that time."


    On the other side, a man with a big stomach is driving a carriage out of Tianfu city.


    He suddenly sneezed. I don''t know if someone was scolding him.


    He is the disciple of the bandit leader. He has reported everything. When he returns, there are many things waiting for them.


    Baixing chamber of Commerce.


    Two monks in Xia''s clothes went into the chamber of Commerce, and one of them found the steward directly.


    "Steward ye, my adults know that a guest has come from a long way, so they specially asked us to come here to meet the guest and have a chat with him at home. Could you please let us know? We can wait here, time is not a problem. "


    The steward said directly: "we have a small shop here. If you want someone, you can wait outside. Don''t occupy our space."


    Hearing this, the two monks were also a little surprised. They didn''t expect to be treated like this.


    One of them frowned and said, "Ye is in charge! Our Xia family is also a force in the central district. Don''t deceive people too much. "


    The steward didn''t care, so he turned to entertain others.


    At this time, Jiang Fan came out of the inner hall and directly came to the counter. On the day he came here, he could feel several kinds of top-quality materials. Now he had some pills on his body. Of course, he would not miss this opportunity.


    Seeing Jiang Fan, the manager''s expression changed. Obviously, he didn''t expect to appear at this time.


    The two monks of the Xia family obviously knew Jiang Fan''s appearance. They were stunned when they saw him, but they didn''t do it immediately. After all, this is the territory of the Baixing chamber of Commerce. They didn''t dare to do anything about it.


    "Mr. Jiang!" They walked over with a smile on their faces.


    Jiang Fan picks eyebrows to see, these two people he has not seen at all, from dress up can confirm to come from the same influence.


    "Who are you?"


    The steward came over and said, "Mr. Jiang, these two are monks of Xia family. I''m sorry to let them disturb you. I''ll let them leave now."


    The monk of the Xia family said, "the master of the family knows that the young master has arrived in Tianfu City, so let''s wait to take you to have a talk. Won''t Mr. Jiang refuse?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head decisively: "I don''t know you. What can I get together for? Go back and tell your family. Next time I think of a good reason, I may go. "


    The two friars saw that Jiang Fan was so simple, his smile was completely restrained, and his face was a bit angry.


    "Young man, don''t be shameless. He who knows current affairs is a hero!"


    Jiang Fan didn''t seem to see them. He continued to look for something in the counter.


    The two monks of Xia family looked at each other. One of them put his hand in front of Jiang Fan, then opened his hand, and an ear nail appeared in his palm.The monk''s voice was cold: "it''s your freedom to go or not. That''s all. We''ll wait outside. "


    With that, he closed his hands and left the chamber with another man.


    Jiang Fan''s heart is not calm at this time. He has seen the earrings, which belong to Yuxiao.


    His eyes twinkled and he walked in the direction that the two left.


    As he walked, he said to the steward, "I have to go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    The manager wants to stop him, but Jiang fan leaves the chamber of Commerce first.


    He also saw the earring, with exquisite patterns and strong spiritual power, which should belong to a woman.


    When he left the chamber of Commerce, he found that Jiang Fan had followed the two men to the corner and disappeared in his sight.


    Jiang fan is familiar with the earring. He once saw it. It belongs to Yuxiao.


    As he followed the two monks, he found out Yu Xiao''s Fu Ling jade. Unfortunately, Yu Xiao could not feel any breath at that end. Yu Xiao obviously sealed his own breath, and because of the distance, he could not feel it.


    The earring has the mark of the gods. It''s a spiritual treasure to protect the body. He will never admit it wrong.


    He doesn''t know why the earrings appear here. If Yuxiao is caught by the Xia family, even if it''s a dragon''s den, Jiang Fan has to break through.


    At present, these two monks are masters of Shentai, which makes Jiang Fan feel great pressure.


    In this Tianfu City, there are too many masters. He seems so small.


    "I want to be strong!" Jiang Fan screamed in his heart.


    The steward of the chamber of Commerce knew that he couldn''t solve the problem, so he went to Jia Lang and told him about it. Jiang Fan went to Xia''s house, which was in trouble.


    He didn''t find where Jia Lang was after a round of searching. He quickly calmed down and was able to manage here, which shows how smart he is.


    "EARRINGS! Is it the woman with him? According to the news, it should still be white night city. I''ll confirm the news first


    ¡­¡­


    Xia family.


    The status of Lixia family in Tianfu city is not very high, and its location is also very remote.


    But there is no weak family in this area, otherwise night gate doesn''t need to be afraid of anything.


    Outside the Xia''s courtyard, Jiang Fan looks calm, and his divine sense has been sensing the surrounding breath. Xiao AI also focuses on sensing the surrounding spiritual power to ensure that Jiang Fan will not be involved in the array.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Fan directly followed them into the gate of Xia''s house.


    The two monks of the Xia family were relieved to see Jiang Fan coming in. One of them said, "come with us to see the master. What you want to know, the adult will tell you."


    Jiang Fan said: "my friend was arrested by you?"


    The friar of the Xia family was a little impatient: "boy, I''ve already said that. What you want to know, adults will tell you. "


    Jiang Fan sneer, tone with a bit of irony.


    "I didn''t expect that the family of Tianfu city would be afraid of me, a friar who took my life. I dare to go into Xia''s house with you. You dare not tell me the truth. It''s ridiculous


    Hearing this, the two monks'' faces changed. Just as they were about to explain, a voice came from the rear, and they gave way directly.


    "Boy, I''ll answer you! But it''s not here. Arrest him first. "


    With this order, Jiang Fan felt a few breath, instantly locked him, no one weak, almost blocked all his retreat.


    Although Jiang Fan felt great pressure at this time, he still kept calm. His eyes were cold and he looked at the visitors.


    "Is that how the Xia family treats guests? And I can arrive at Tianfu City safely. Do you really think I have only one person? The Xia family, who has no array, also wants to trap me? "


    It''s impossible to walk at this time. Fortunately, the gate is behind him. He still has the chance to retreat, but he needs to seize the opportunity.


    Let''s talk hard first and see how the other party reacts.


    There is no news about the people who went to the white night city by the Xia family, which shows that there are really strong people to help Jiang Fan.


    However, they were not sure whether this master was the master of the white night city or the close master around Jiang Fan. They also did not know how strong the monk was.


    Seeing that Jiang fan is unprepared, they are really puzzled. Does Jiang Fan dare to go to Xia''s home alone? Otherwise, there will be no confidence.


    However, the Xia family leader''s face was cold, and he was not affected. He was a great master of the divine realm. How could he be scared by Jiang Fan.


    "Boy, I don''t care if there are experts around you. Don''t you want to see that woman?"


    This person said this, let Jiang Fan frown slightly, he is not sure whether rain Xiao is really caught.


    He still has a lot of trust in Baixing chamber of Commerce. According to the truth, as long as Yuxiao doesn''t leave there, there should be no problem.


    But he has left the white night city for some time. Jiang fan can''t be sure what happened between them. Because of this, he has to come here to have a look at the situation.


    Jiang Fan calmed down and said in a cold voice: "if my friend injures a hair, I will overturn the Xia family with my life''s strength and be the enemy forever!"


    Every word is full of divine power. Jiang fan knows that he can''t weaken his momentum at this time. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for him to rush out with this master of divine realm.


    But when they heard this, some experts in the Xia family all showed a smile, especially the head of the family: "boy, anyone can say arrogant words. Why do you want to overthrow the Xia family? Even the Baixing chamber of commerce does not dare to say that. With your words, no one dares to say anything when I kill you. ""Don''t be afraid, young man. I can take you away. I have written down the space mark when I wake up. Although it''s a little consuming for you, it''s just so close that the strength of Qihai can support you. "


    Jiang Fan at this time to understand what is timely, he is still considering how to quit, Xiao AI gave him such good news.


    With confidence, Jiang fan is much more bold.


    He looked coldly at the master of the Xia family: "even if you are the master of the Xia family, you have to know that not everyone can be offended. Let my people go, I''ll let bygones be bygones, or I won''t turn over. "


    The owner looked at him and sneered: "I should say this, hand in the account book, otherwise I''ll turn over, you two will die."


    Jiang Fan suddenly thought of something, so he pretended to look at each other in surprise: "account book? What account book? "


    "Well, the girl has confessed that the account book you got from the robbers is in your hands. Don''t challenge my patience, I''ll give you one last chance. "


    At this time, all see Jiang Fan mouth up, smile with a bit of irony.


    "I''m worried for nothing! She couldn''t have said I had the book. It''s interesting for you to direct and act yourself. I won''t play with you any more. "


    The next moment, a crack suddenly appeared beside Jiang Fan, but Jiang Fan turned pale, and then the whole person fell into it.


    Then the cracks merged, and it was just a blink of an eye.


    "This What''s going on? "


    The owner was furious: "who is helping him? Can you pull space? "


    He thought that Jiang Fan had no way out, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan should leave so easily.


    Jiang Fan even more points out that Xia''s self directing and self acting deceives him, which is too humiliating.


    At this time, they can''t even feel Jiang Fan''s position, which makes them unable to start.


    "Baixing chamber of Commerce, he must be there. I don''t care what you do. You should watch him. As long as he dares to step out of the chamber of Commerce, he will be taken back by me. In addition, I will send someone to the white night city to find a way to catch the woman he is traveling with. I don''t believe it. Even a young man of his family is unfair? "


    On the other side, in the room of Baixing chamber of Commerce, the waitress was packing up materials for Jiang Fan while he left.


    Suddenly, she felt the powerful spiritual power in the rear. She looked back and saw Jiang Fan fall out of the crack in the air.


    Jiang Fan''s face was pale and his breath was unsteady.


    She quickly went to help: "Mr. Jiang, are you ok?"


    Jiang Fan stood firm and breathed. Although he didn''t look good, he had a smile on his face.


    "I''m fine! There''s no need to clean up. Go out first and tell the steward that I''m back so he doesn''t have to worry. "


    Although the waiter didn''t understand Jiang Fan''s meaning, he just had to do as he said.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s Qi sea completely dried up, and there was no spiritual power left. If it wasn''t for enough spiritual power that Jiang Fan could mobilize in his body, he might have been absorbed by the force just now.


    Of course, Xiao AI can feel Jiang Fan''s situation at this time, and his tone is a little embarrassed.


    "Young master, there is a mistake in calculation. I didn''t expect the space in this world to be so solid. Almost an accident. "


    Jiang Fan said with a light smile: "it''s OK. You can almost recover in two days. You just woke up and didn''t know the situation, but this time you helped a lot. I''ll take your credit. "


    "What is this place?" said AI? How can there be so many Terran masters? The power of the world''s laws is amazing. Are we in the fairyland? "


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "there''s no fairyland. It''s just a strong little world. In those days, some blood vessels of the heavenly palace were sent here to breed, and gradually gained scale. "


    "Is it safe here now? It''s a pity that the array can''t be arranged. Otherwise, it will be rejected by the array. In the end, the array will be backfired and destroyed by itself. Otherwise, I really have to arrange some arrays in case I just need to do it from time to time. "


    "Don''t worry, it''s safe here. Take a rest. I need to recover my mental power as soon as possible. "


    Outside Xia''s house, a figure appears on the street corner. Looking at the direction of Xia''s house, there is something unexpected in his eyes.


    "Disappeared? What else does this kid have? It''s impossible to use the moving symbol in Tianfu city. "


    He saw that the masters of Xia family left Xia family one after another, and knew that Jiang Fan had not been caught.


    He said with a smile: "it''s a funny kid. Those guys in Xia family must be angry now, right?"


    This person is no one else. It''s Jia Lang, who has been looking for a long time but has not been found.


    Xia''s family went to the chamber of Commerce, and he had noticed it. Then he followed Jiang Fan all the way to see how he would deal with it. At the critical moment, he could help him, but he didn''t expect Jiang Fan to solve the problem himself after making a cruel remark.


    He left quietly and returned to the direction of the chamber of Commerce.


    The Xia family is doomed not to give up, but Jiang Fan left the room to recover his Qi sea, and he didn''t waste his time. He used Dan medicine to assist his cultivation and let himself go further.He has decided to meet with Cheng Yi. If he can, he will have a competition to feel the gap between himself and his peers. Only when he really feels the pressure can he make the fastest progress.


    Sometimes it''s easier to motivate people to make progress with the stimulation of peers. Jiang fan is very resilient, and he is the kind of monk who is more courageous and never afraid of challenges.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    The steward was surprised to learn that Jiang Fan appeared in the room.


    Find Jiang Fan for the first time and tell Jiang Fan the information he got.


    "Mr. Jiang, the news from the white night city has come back. Girl Yuxiao is free and unfettered, and has not been caught. It''s really amazing that you can run out of Xia''s house. "


    Jiang Fan wry smile: "just ahead of schedule, even so, almost to my life."


    "It''s wonderful to have such a backhand! I can''t find an adult in the chamber of Commerce, or he would have stopped you for the first time. "


    After Jiang Fan exchanged greetings with him for a while, the steward left first and did not disturb Jiang Fan to continue his cultivation.


    When he returned to the lobby, Jia Lang just came in through the gate.


    He rushed forward and told him what had happened before. Jia Lang was also surprised to learn that Jiang Fan had returned to the chamber of Commerce.


    Because at that time, he was not far from Xia''s home, and he always felt Jiang Fan''s breath. He sensed Jiang Fan''s disappearance, but he didn''t know what kind of way he used to return to the chamber of Commerce.


    However, when he learned that Jiang Fan was recovering his spiritual power, he didn''t disturb him. He just asked the officials to send people around the chamber of Commerce to see what the Xia family was doing.


    He listened very clearly outside the door just now, and didn''t say much. He sent the news to the white night city to let the other side pay attention to the safety of the rain.


    Since he has chosen to help Jiang Fan, of course he will help him to the end.


    A good relationship with Jiang Fan from Jiuhuang may be one of the turning points in his life.


    Black cloud is too small for the master of his realm. He also wants to leave here. Jia Lang was born in Jiuhuang. How can he not want to go back? Look at the changes there.


    However, the dark cloud is closed, and the master of the mansion is waiting for the opportunity to appear. Jiang Fan comes from Jiuhuang, so maybe he can get the first chance to contact him. This idea is the same as that of Yemen''s ancestors.


    The next day, Jiang Fan was already lively. After he left the room, he found the steward directly and planned to make an inquiry.


    Yesterday, I was going to trade some elixirs, but the friars of Xia family upset my plan.


    I knew from the steward that the Xia family didn''t intend to let him go easily, and he didn''t want to leave in a hurry. There were good food and living, treasures and elixirs. He refined some pills, and they could trade directly, which was very convenient.


    He is waiting for the opportunity now. He is not worried about the Xia family. He is very interested in the core area and Tianfu.


    In his spare time, Jiang Fan''s favorite place is the study. There are many records about Tianfu in the study here. After reading, Jiang Fan has some feelings.


    Tianfu is the original name of the city. It was the strongest garrison in the heavenly palace at that time. These forces in the city were the masters of garrison at that time.


    After the collapse of the heavenly palace, the Lord of the mansion took the whole city into the world. In the pursuit of experts from all ethnic groups, he entered the black cloud world. He sealed the black cloud world with great power and multiplied. Until now, the human race in the black cloud world has recovered to the present level.


    There is no record of how strong the leader of the mansion is, but Jiang fan can probably imagine how powerful it is, at least not weaker than the big man of Xuetong clan.


    I''m in a good mood when I find the steward.


    "Mr. Jiang, what do you need?"


    He said, "I''m interested in some miraculous drugs in the counter. I''ll exchange them for pills. You can make a price."


    The steward was surprised and said, "the quality in the counter is very high, and the price is not cheap."


    He took Jiang Fan to the counter, looked for it and said with a smile: "white fairy grass, purple thunder bamboo, black jade..."


    Jiang Fan pointed out seven or eight things in a row, and then said, "I want all of them. Let''s give them a discount."


    The steward was a little surprised. Everything Jiang Fan ordered was very rare. It was hard to collect one for many years.


    Although these are only alchemy materials, the price is far higher than most of the finished pills. Some of them have been put here for decades, and no pharmacist is willing to buy them.


    "Are you sure you want all this?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course! You just calculate the value directly. I trade in pills. "


    "No problem. I''ll do it for you. Just a moment."


    The steward was very familiar with all these things and soon worked out the total amount, but his expression was a little strange.


    Seeing that he was in a bit of a dilemma, Jiang Fan said with a smile, "just say it straight."


    "If you want to settle with pills, you need at least one pill of the sixth grade. However, the value of Tianjie liupin pill is far more than these materials. "


    Jiang Fan calculated his state at this time, and said, "can I exchange seven Tianjie seven grade pills?"


    The steward''s eyes brightened: "of course! But I think it''s a bit wasteful


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I have my own plan! When I get the pills ready, I can trade them. I''ll rent a pharmacy and help me prepare for it. "


    The steward nodded and then turned to take Jiang Fan.


    But he seemed calm, but he was surprised. What did Jiang Fan do with the alchemy room at this time? Do you want to refine pills here? The pills of Tianjie seven grades?


    In his opinion, that is impossible at all. Jiang Fan took the life at this time. According to the truth, he can''t be a heaven level pharmacist at all. Even if he stepped into the extreme situation, plus his extraordinary talent, he might be able to barely step in. The difficulty of refining seven grade pills is very different from that of nine grade pills. How big is Jiang Fan?There are Tianji pharmacists and even a Wangji pharmacist in Baixing chamber of Commerce.


    So he is very clear about the ability of pharmacists, but even so, Tianji pills are still very rare, because of the high cost and failure rate.


    But he didn''t ask much. After all, it was Jiang Fan''s privacy. When the day of the transaction, everything would be clear.


    For refining medicine, Jiang Fan has no pressure at all. For him, Tianjie pills are not too difficult.


    No can refine, only can refine.


    Now his spiritual power and divine consciousness strength of Qi sea is limited to the seven grade pills of heaven level, so he proposed to trade the seven grade pills of heaven level.


    As for materials, there are still some in his treasure bag. He has already considered which kinds of pills to refine.


    Xia family has been playing Jiang Fan idea, but did not expect Jiang Fan simply choose closed alchemy.


    In addition, Jiang fan is willing to refine the pharmacy array. He can also summon Hongye and others, and let them help him refine the medicine while healing them.


    It''s worth mentioning that Guo Lin''s injury is not fatal, but it takes time to recuperate. Now he has recovered a few percent and has undoubtedly become a good helper for Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan often talks with him about Dan Dao, which also improves Guo Lin''s ability in Dan Dao. With his help in refining medicine, Jiang fan can share a lot of energy.


    Red leaf and others were shocked to learn that Jiang Fan wanted to refine the seven grade pills of heaven level. They all had a very high vision. Of course, they knew what it meant to refine the pills in Jiang Fan''s realm.


    Because of the quality of Dan medicine, Jiang fan can only be refined one furnace at a time.


    All kinds of materials are flying up and down in the pharmacy, and the fire is constantly emerging, which is fully mobilized by Jiang Fan.


    Red leaves and others sit next to practice and suppress their breath without disturbing Jiang Fan. The Qi of Dan medicine here is also good for them. Pharmacists usually don''t let outsiders practice, but Jiang fan doesn''t care.


    It took a month to close the door. The Xia family never saw Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan didn''t appear again after he disappeared in Xia''s house that day.


    Baixing chamber of Commerce in white night city protects Yuxiao very well. Basically, it has been protected by experts all the time. Several monks sent by Xia family have no chance to start.


    During this period, there was another big event. A group of experts in black wiped out the bandit''s stronghold overnight and razed the whole stronghold to the ground.


    The next day, in the city nearest to the stockade, these experts appeared here and attacked the largest courtyard in the city at night, killing all the experts. The big bellied owner fled and disappeared.


    These experts come and go like the wind. They can''t tell what forces they come from, and they don''t leave any identities.


    The news came to Xia''s family, but the owner of Xia''s family was very calm. It was his subordinates and the younger brother of the bandit leader.


    Looking at the talisman in his hand, he whispered: "come on!"


    A master came up and said, "what''s your order?"


    "Go and get him for me!" He handed over the talisman.


    The master frowned and said, "master! What else can he do with such rubbish? In my opinion, it would be better to kill directly and then die without proof. "


    "The Ye family has already started. It seems that they have found out the relationship between the robbers and them. This waste is still useful. Bring it back."


    The master of the Xia family nodded and left.


    Ye Zheng is in a good mood these days. Ye Shaocheng has woken up and regained his fighting power.


    Jiang Fan went to Tianfu City, which made him a little depressed. On the same day, he went to Baixing chamber of Commerce to meet Yu Xiao, and then he chose to go back to shut up.


    Jiang Fan left some pills for him, so he must seize the time to practice. Now he has 100% trust in Jiang Fan, and he will do whatever Jiang Fan says.


    On the other hand, red leaf takes the lead in recovering, and Jiang fan doesn''t talk about it. He shares his life with him for the first time. Red leaf is a little excited, but he doesn''t say much.


    Jiang Fan will send them back to the cave, let Hongye endure for a while and then break through.


    Jiang Fan expected that after the red leaf broke through, he would be a monk in the divine realm, which would make him more able to protect himself in the dark cloud.


    Put away their own things, only seven medicine bottles floating in front of Jiang Fan.


    I''m afraid it would be a bit shocking to hear that seven pills of the seventh grade of heaven can be refined in one month.


    In order to refine these pills, Jiang Fanke spent a lot of energy and elixir, as well as a lot of elixir.


    However, the harvest was huge. After rebirth, he was still refining this quality pill for the first time, which was very good for his control.


    Leaving the pharmacy, the waiters were waiting for him to come out.


    As soon as she saw Jiang Fan, her eyes brightened: "Mr. Jiang, you can come out. I''ve been waiting for you for three days


    Jiang Fan pick eyebrow, some don''t understand: "adult? Who''s your honor? "


    "Of course, the president! But not the adults you''ve seen. "


    Jiang Fan went with her. When he saw the president, he was stunned. He was almost sure that Jia Lang was not a spirit body, but a real body.Jia Lang''s real body looks even younger than the spirit body of white night city. His breath is ethereal, much stronger than what he saw before. His surging vitality is also very different.


    Jiang Fan came forward and said: "junior Jiang Fan, I''d like to meet you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    Jia Lang''s eyes are clear and clear, which makes Jiang Fan unexpected.


    He looked at Jiang Fan and said with a smile, "it''s really the dragon and Phoenix among the people. It''s a pity that you are not the one waiting for the chief of the government."


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry, master. When I go back to Jiuhuang one day, I will definitely pay attention to that person."


    Jia Lang said with a smile: "everything has been arranged by heaven, and then he will appear naturally. Not to mention that, you young man surprised me. I''ve learned something about you. I''ve decided to take you to the core area and introduce you to the boy you want to know. "


    "Thank you very much, but before that, let me finish the deal with the steward."


    One side of the steward rushed forward, Jiang Fan handed him the medicine bottle.


    The steward quickly took a medicine bottle into the other party''s hand, and then gave it to Jia Lang with both hands. It was very respectful.


    After Jia Lang took it, he opened the medicine bottle, then picked his eyebrows slightly, a little surprised.


    "Recently refined?"


    The steward quickly opened several other bottles of pills and found that they were still full of fire. It was obvious that they were all made recently.


    He looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "you use one month to refine seven Tianjie seven grade pills? How is that possible? "


    Jiang Fan didn''t explain and said with a smile, "should I have what I want?"


    Obviously, the steward had already been ready. He took out several boxes and gave them to Jiang Fan, which was exactly the elixir Jiang Fan needed.


    With these precious materials, Jiang fan is in a good mood. When he can''t continue to improve, he has to find a way to change his life.


    There is a special precious pill recorded in the chapter of Dan Dao. Although it is only the eighth grade pill of heaven, it is indeed the best pill to help break through and change the realm of life. Jiang Fan has never seen it mentioned in the relics or books.


    These materials are very precious, but they are only auxiliary materials. The real thing is the pith, which Jiang fan keeps Guo Lin warm all the time.


    Carefully put away these elixirs, Jiang Fan this toward Jia Lang Baoquan way: "elder, my business has been done, at any time can go."


    Jia Lang nodded: "OK, you go back to have a rest. I heard you just left the customs. You''ll leave with me tomorrow. "


    Then Jiang Fan left, and the steward looked at Jiang Fan''s back, but his heart was still not calm.


    "My Lord, it''s hard to speculate about the power of Mr. Jiang Fan. With this skill, it''s absolutely impossible for a young man to achieve it."


    Jia Lang''s eyes twinkled: "it''s hard to explain. Maybe the master around him is also a master of Dan Dao. As long as his identity is OK, I don''t want to think about the rest. Go ahead, I''ll leave tomorrow. "


    "The people of Xia family have been around all the time. Shall we teach them some lessons?"


    Jia Lang said with a smile, "I don''t have time to play with them. I''ll take people away tomorrow, and they will all withdraw naturally."


    The steward said: "although I don''t have much contact with Mr. Jiang, he really surprised me a lot. However, he is likely to consult Cheng Yi. If you can persuade him, it''s better to persuade him. "


    Jia Lang looked at the medicine bottle in his hand with a relaxed expression.


    "Don''t look down on Jiuhuang. Don''t underestimate Jiang Fan. Maybe he will surprise us! "


    The next morning, Jiang Fan came to the lobby, where the counter was always filled with treasures.


    Although refining the seven pills cost him a lot of materials, he still has many treasures.


    In recent years, I have accumulated a lot of treasures. It''s a good idea to exchange some alchemy materials.


    He sorted out some resources last night. He went directly to the steward and said, "see how many elixirs these things can exchange. All of them can be changed into alchemy materials. I want any grade."


    The steward was a little surprised because there were more than ten treasure bags in biejiang fan''s bag, which were full of materials.


    He was embarrassed: "Mr. Jiang, are you carrying a treasure on your back? I need to count so many resources slowly. I can''t sort them out for a while and a half. If you''re not in a hurry, you can leave with adults first. I''ll send the materials to you as soon as I finish the statistics. "


    Jiang Fan waved his hand: "don''t worry! I''ll trouble you about that. "


    The steward patted his chest: "don''t worry, it''s up to me. It''s a piece of cake for our Baixing chamber of Commerce. No matter how much resources you have, we can swallow it. "


    Jiang Fan did not deny the strength of the Baixing chamber of Commerce, and then he nodded, waiting for Jia Lang''s call.


    Soon, the steward took Jiang Fan to the dining room for dinner, but found two Jia Lang eating in front of each other. They said nothing, just like a pair of strangers.


    Until Jiang Fan came, the real body said: "eat something first. When you get to the core area, you may not have time to eat for a while and a half."


    "What else do I need to prepare?" Jiang Fan asked


    "You may be summoned later. I want you to hide your identity. Let''s just say it''s a monk I trained in secret. If the governor notices you, you can tell the truth, because it''s useless if you don''t tell the truth. The governor has all the means, and nothing can hide from him. "Jiang Fan nodded. He had thought of all these things.


    However, judging from the tone of the other party, Baixing chamber of commerce did not disclose his identity, and it seems that it does not want too many people to know Jiang Fan''s identity.


    Jia Lang takes out a gold token and hands it to Jiang Fan.


    The steward on one side looks envious. He has been here for decades, but he has not stepped into the core area.


    "Mr. Jiang, you are so lucky that you can get the core token. Many people have never had such a chance in their whole lives, and there are many strong ones among them. "


    Without Jiuhuang''s identity, Jiang Fan might still be in the dark clouds now, and he would not dare to publicize it.


    Even if the Baixing chamber of commerce wants to use him, Jiang fan doesn''t think it has anything to do with it. At least until now, the Baixing chamber of Commerce has been very kind, except for the initial exploration.


    Following Jia Lang to leave the chamber of Commerce, Xia family friars immediately get into a commotion. Jiang fan can feel several breath falling on him.


    But Leng is that no one dares to show up. They all recognize Jia Lang''s real body. Who dares to show up?


    Xia family is not afraid of Baixing chamber of Commerce because this adult seldom appears and hardly asks about the normal situation of the chamber of Commerce. They did not expect that this adult actually came here in person and picked up Jiang Fan.


    "Report the news to the master quickly. Jiang fan can''t move yet!"


    The masters of Xia family are a little flustered. If Jiang fan is really liked by Jia Lang, they want to deal with him, but they have to think clearly. They may offend a super terror guy.


    Feeling that the monks left, Jiang Fan''s mouth rose and didn''t say much. He followed Jia Lang to leave.


    The core area is very mysterious. The manager of Baixing chamber of Commerce has been here for so many years and has not been here. It can be seen that the level here is very strict.


    As he walked, Jia Lang began to remind Jiang Fan.


    "Your realm is very weak in the core area, and it''s almost hard to find a friar in the lethal realm. You have to be careful in everything. I can''t keep watching. As for the Xia family, you should still find some troubles. You should be careful. However, private fights are not allowed in the core area, so they will not be too bold. "


    "What else do I need to pay attention to?"


    "There''s nothing left. You can come here from Jiuhuang. What else can embarrass you?"


    Jiang Fan smiles and does not deny it.


    Obviously, there is still some distance to reach the core area. Jiang Fan simply asked what he wanted to know.


    "The foreigners in the black cloud are said to be suppressed in the two districts. Why should they be given a place to live? Foreigners are not friendly to people. "


    "Without the existence of foreign people, how can those people on the periphery work hard to cultivate? Although the strength of the alien race is under our control, there is some pressure on the human race, which is good in the end. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan thought of something and said: "then why don''t you make it public that the blood pupil clan experts enter the black cloud? That level of master, should be able to give more pressure to the Terran, right


    "Are you sure that kind of guy just brings pressure, not panic?"


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t underestimate the ability of Terrans to resist pressure. Before I came here, I had arrived at the strange array. The elder of Zhushen array should know? "


    "Does Zhushen array still exist?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s in the strange array world. That face can''t be compared with the black cloud world. There are only three masters of Shentai realm in the Terran. Because of the rules, the small world will open itself every time. Foreigners regard it as a secret place. The Terran there is also the blood of heaven. Everyone is ill. Although they are not strong, they are not afraid of challenges. "


    Jia Lang''s eyes twinkled and asked, "are you sure the heaven Palace''s killing God array is still there?"


    "Of course, I''m sure, and there''s that array to protect the strange array world. Foreign experts can''t use it in it. However, the formation will not open until the Terran can''t resist. But even so, the strength of the Terran is steadily improving. Now that the secret is opened, the Terran can launch a counterattack at the entrance, and its combat power is not weak. "


    "I''ll tell you the news. If you bring this news, you''ll make a contribution."


    "We have a special situation in the black cloud world. There are many things you can''t imagine. In a word, it''s the king''s way to cultivate here and improve your realm. "


    About half an hour later, Jia Lang stopped.


    Remind Jiang Fan: "I give you the token, you need to complete the Lord to enter it. There''s another thing you have to make clear. People without a token will be rejected by Da Zhen here. I know you''re still a master. Don''t let him out, or it will be very troublesome. "


    Jiang Fan nodded to show that he understood.


    Fortunately Jia Lang reminded Jiang Fan, otherwise he would be in trouble if he called them out when he was healing people.


    Soon they finished recognizing the Lord, and they continued to move forward.


    Not far away, Jiang Fan suddenly felt the spiritual power around him increased, as if he had stepped into the spirit gathering array.


    Originally, the surrounding dense buildings suddenly changed their appearance. It was still shrouded in clouds, but the scene was completely different.


    The towering gate, one huge courtyard after another, seems to gather a lot of big forces here, but the area here is amazing.Jia Lang explained: "it''s more like a river''s lake. Although it''s in the city, it''s built by adults with great strength. In fact, the area is bigger than the sum of the outside and the middle. Some powerful families are here. But you can''t go around yet. I''ll make arrangements for you first. I''m sure you will be summoned soon. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    In this core area, everything seems very quiet.


    Occasionally, I can see one or two monks, each of whom is quite powerful.


    As Jia Lang said, it''s hard to see a life-threatening monk here.


    Jia Lang and Jiang Fan had been walking in the core area for more than 20 minutes before they came to a huge courtyard. There was no guard at the door.


    "This is Jia''s family. Just live here before you leave. I''ve ordered you to go down. If you need anything, just go to the housekeeper."


    Entering the yard, Jiang Fan saw a monk dressed as a housekeeper sitting in the yard practicing. His breath was solid and powerful. At least he ascended the eighth stage of the altar.


    Such a master lost in the crape myrtle mainland must be a giant, a giant, but here is just a housekeeper.


    Feeling their breath, he woke up directly from the cultivation. Seeing the person coming, he got up immediately.


    "My Lord, you are back."


    You can tell from his tone that Jia Lang seldom comes back. He always practices in Tianfu.


    As for Jiang Fan, the housekeeper was not surprised, because he had heard from Jia Lang, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was just a young man with such a low level.


    "This is Jiang Fan. Don''t neglect him later."


    The housekeeper nodded: "Mr. Jiang, I''m Jia Lei. If you have anything to do in the future, you can come to me directly."


    Jiang Fan said: "please, housekeeper."


    Jia Lang turned and walked out of the yard. As he walked, he said, "I haven''t been here for a long time. I''ll go around and see my old friends."


    Seeing Jia Lang leave, the housekeeper has some helplessness, but then his eyes fall on Jiang Fan.


    "Mr. Jiang, there are no servants in this core area. Many things have to be done by oneself, but there are people in the kitchen at any time. I''ll show you around and get familiar with the environment. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "thank you very much!"


    There are not many rules here. I practice most of the time.


    In this core area, if you don''t spend time practicing, it''s a waste. It''s really hard to find such a spiritual strength training place.


    No wonder everyone wants to improve their status and enter this core area. There must be a great reason for this.


    But Jiang fan is not in a hurry. Jia Lang has never come back, and there are only a dozen people in Jia''s family, not many.


    The housekeeper usually manages the family, and the others are basically practicing in their own places. It was not until the third day that Jiang Fan met the first young man.


    This man is similar to Jiang Fan in his twenties, but his breath is not weak. He has changed his life eight times, which is not weak.


    He met Jiang Fan in a daze, some did not expect.


    "Who are you? How come I haven''t seen you? "


    "My name is Jiang Fan! Who are you? "


    The young man raised his eyebrows and wondered, "Jiang Fan? Never heard of it! But when you''re at my house, you ask me who I am? "


    Jiang Fan also knows about Jia''s family these days. Jia Lang has a great grandson whose name is Jia Chao and his age is similar to Jiang Fan. He usually studies in Tianfu academy and occasionally comes back.


    Tianfu academy is a special existence in the core area. All the young people in the core area study here. You should know that the top one in the core area is all talented friars. All these young people are dragons and phoenixes, and Cheng Yi is also there.


    Jiang Fan looked at Jia Chao, you can see that the boy is not in a good mood, I do not know what he has experienced.


    The housekeeper just passed by and came directly, apparently hearing Jia Chao''s words.


    He said: "Stinky boy, don''t be like taking gun medicine. This is Mr. Jiang. He brought it back by the owner himself. Don''t make trouble. "


    "Laozu! Where did he bring back a hairy boy? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I think you are the hairy boy, right? If you don''t know how to control your emotions, it''s hard to make progress. "


    This sentence seems to infuriate Jia Chao and ignite his anger.


    "How dare you, a friar in the realm of death, make trouble with me? I don''t care who brought you back. There''s no strength to speak here. "


    With that, he reached out to Jiang Fan and tried to teach him a lesson.


    The housekeeper wanted to stop him, but found that Jiang Fan rushed out first.


    Then, two people collide together, burst out a powerful momentum.


    Jiang Fan was nailed in the same place, while Jia Chao stepped back two steps, looking a little surprised.


    Housekeeper Jia Lei looks surprised. He knows that Jiang fan doesn''t hide his realm. But this is their first contact. Jiang Fan has the upper hand. The span of this realm is a little big.


    Jia Chao''s strength can''t be clearer than Jiang Fan''s.


    Jiang Fan looked at Jia Chao with a smile: "the strength is a little bit worse!"


    How can Jia Chao just admit defeat? He stepped on his feet and rushed up again. He was careless just now.


    At the foot of the floor tiles were instantly broken, it can be seen that this time with enough strength, he doesn''t think Jiang fan is stronger than him.Jiang Fan''s whole body is covered with golden awn, which is the attack skill of the great five elements, to enhance his own strength.


    But this time, Jiang Fan decided to be there again. Jia Chao even stepped back. Before he could stand firm, Jiang Fan had attacked again.


    He only felt a figure flash, fast amazing, he wanted to adjust the body, but the body can not keep up with the thinking.


    The next moment, the calf was kicked, the whole person fell to the ground.


    When he recovered, Jiang Fan had returned to his original position and looked at him with a smile: "the foundation is a little poor, it seems that master Jia Lang didn''t practice you hard."


    Jia Chao was a little confused at this time. He was completely suppressed in strength. Just now, he was the strongest power in his body, but Jiang Fan easily cracked it, which made him unexpected.


    To housekeeper Jia Lei''s strength, of course, can see that Jiang Fan did not take advantage, this is to show strength.


    Jiang Fan himself knows that the world is like this. No matter where he goes, strength is respected. As long as he is strong enough, he will be respected.


    If the news of Jiang Fan''s entry into this core area spreads, I don''t know how many people will get into trouble, but if Jiang Fan has this ability, no one will say anything.


    He wants to compete with Cheng Yi. If he doesn''t have the ability, I''m afraid the talents at that level will not look him in the eye.


    Jia Chao didn''t have the anger just now. He looked at Jiang Fan with some scruples: "you What do you want to hide


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "to deal with you, there is no need to hide the realm."


    The housekeeper said: "don''t be ridiculous. You are all your own people. You are of the same age. In the future, you can communicate with each other and make progress together."


    What else did Jia Chao have to say? At this time, a figure came in outside the door. It was Jia Lang, who didn''t know where he had gone, and came back now.


    Seeing Jia Lang, Jia Chao quickly knelt down and said, "see your ancestors!"


    "I''ll see you!"


    "Master Jia Lang!"


    Three people at the same time to respond, Jia Lang said directly: "do not be polite."


    With that, he looked at the broken stone bricks on the ground and looked at Jia Chao with a smile: "can''t you help it again? But you should not be his opponent


    Jia Chao was embarrassed: "Lao Zu, I suspect he has hidden the real world."


    Jia Lang said with a smile: "you think too much. Jiang Fan just stepped into the extreme situation, but his walking is special, so he has been suppressing his direct ability and constantly breaking through the limit in the extreme situation. With this, there should be few people in your generation who are better than him."


    The Jia family were both very surprised. They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was praised by Jia Lang so much. At his level, he didn''t need to flatter anyone. What he said was true.


    Speaking of this, Jia Lang suddenly thought of something and said to Jia Chao, "when you go back to the college tomorrow, take him with you. Just tell me about the disciples I introduced. Some old guys from the college will still give me some face. I heard that your boy has been suppressed by several people in the Academy recently. If you have him to help you, you won''t be injured every day. "


    Speaking of this, Jia Chao was embarrassed, and then looked at Jiang Fan: "sorry, I offended you just now."


    Jiang Fan waved his hand and didn''t say much. Jia Chao took the initiative to admit his mistake, which still made him some unexpected.


    However, Jia Lang even proposed to let him go to Tianfu Academy. He was really looking forward to it.


    There are all the talents of the same generation. He can just feel the atmosphere and see if Cheng Yi is as powerful as the legend.


    Jia Lang looked at Jiang Fan: "follow this boy, you may be suppressed. You should be prepared."


    Jiang Fan didn''t care and asked directly, "can you fight back?"


    Without waiting for Jia Lang to speak, Jia Chao said directly: "of course, you can fight back. As long as you are strong enough, there are almost no rules that can restrain you in the Academy. As long as you don''t kill your classmates, that''s the only taboo. "


    "I see. What time shall we start tomorrow? "


    Jia Chao said, "let''s meet here tomorrow afternoon. I''ll treat you to a drink in the evening. You and I don''t know each other."


    "No problem!" Jiang fanshuang agrees quickly.


    When the housekeeper saw that they were like this, he was no longer worried. Jia Lang had a smile on his face. It was obvious that everything was developing in a good direction.


    In the afternoon, when Jiang Fan went out alone, he suddenly felt that there was a strong force in front of him, which was quite strong, as if someone was fighting.


    At that time, Jia Lang specially reminded Jiang fan that private fighting is not allowed here. Who is so bold to fight here?


    Jiang Fan went over. When he saw clearly what happened in front of him, he was surprised. He saw two super experts fighting in the air.


    However, there is array suppression around them, so the spiritual power can''t be released, and only in this way can the safety of the city be ensured.


    "Master!"


    This is Jiang Fan''s first reaction, shocked in the heart.


    One of the women was dressed in red and hot, but she was extremely powerful and direct. She beat her opponent back and forth.


    "So strong!" Jiang Fan sighed.


    Knowing that he was not behind enemy lines, the man turned and left. Finally, break the array with explosive force and run away.The woman''s face was a bit contemptuous. At last, she suddenly felt something and looked directly at Jiang Fan.


    When I saw him, the woman''s eyes flashed a fine awn, directly from the sky, carefully looked at Jiang Fan.


    "What''s your name, boy?"


    Jiang Fan you and you have to hide, direct way: "junior Jiang Fan! See you. "


    The woman was a little surprised, then said: "three hours later, meet me there in the evening."


    Jiang fan doesn''t understand his meaning, but the woman''s breath makes Jiang Fan familiar, but he can''t remember when he met him.


    I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse to summon such a big man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    "At night?"


    Jiang Fan''s face was blank. He didn''t know what the woman was talking about.


    He looked around and found that there were several monks nearby who had just seen the battle.


    These people''s eyes were on Jiang Fan at this time, with the color of surprise.


    Jiang Fan asked directly, "where is what the elder said?"


    A friar frowned and said, "don''t you know when the moon comes down? Three miles to the East, you can see the moon downstairs. Lord Wang Xi doesn''t know why he changed his name to late! "


    "And the moon tower is above the moon tower. The night of Wang Xi''s big population is actually the moon tower, but I didn''t expect that Lord Wang Xi would invite you to go to the moon tower. It seems that you don''t want to know each other. "


    Jiang Fan at this time to figure out what happened, the original "late" is the name of a restaurant.


    He didn''t talk to these monks any more and turned to leave. He and Jia Chao had already agreed to have a drink together in the evening. He had to go back and tell Jia Chao. It''s not good to break the appointment directly. After all, he still has to cooperate in the future.


    He also wants to know who Wang Xi is among these people, which makes Jiang Fan feel familiar.


    Back at Jia''s house, the housekeeper looks at Jiang Fan suspiciously. Obviously, he didn''t expect to come back so early.


    "What happened?"


    Jiang Fan asked directly, "isn''t this the core area where private fights are forbidden? Why are there experts fighting in the street


    Jia Lei is not surprised: "what''s the matter? Some people are not restricted by rules. If you have the strength. But none of those masters will affect the city. Who do you see fighting? "


    "The moon goes down, Wang Xi!"


    Hearing the name, Jia Lei was obviously surprised: "you can call out the name of Lord Wang Xi! Who dares to offend the Lord Wang Xi, and touch the moldy head? "


    "A middle-aged man, I don''t know who it is. But master Wang Xi asked me to go to the moon observatory at night, so the agreement with Jia Chao may have to be postponed. "


    Jia Lei even busy way: "do you know Wang Xi adult?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Jia Lei said: "Jia Chao''s side is not in a hurry, but Wang Xi''s side, you should pay attention to some, do not offend, otherwise my adult, it is difficult to keep you."


    It can be seen from these words that Wang Xi''s strength is not weak, and Jia Lang''s fighting power can be imagined.


    But at this time Jia Lei face with a bit of doubt, as if there is something wrong.


    Jiang Fan said: "is there anything else to remind?"


    Jia Lei shook his head and explained: "I''m just curious why Mr. Wang Xi asked you to go to the lunar observatory. You know, only the adults with high status can be invited to the lunar observatory. Going there is a symbol of identity, not someone who wants to go. You have just arrived here. You should have no intersection with Wang Xi. "


    Jiang Fan said, "I''ll know if I go."


    Jia Lei did not forget to remind again that we must pay attention not to offend each other.


    Then he took Jiang Fan to choose clothes and went downstairs to the moon. It was not solemn to wear military clothes.


    However, Jiang Fan didn''t plan to change his clothes. The clothes were given to him by Xiao yue''er. They had the congenital array patterns of the gods. When he was in trouble, he needed to use his power.


    He didn''t care much about clothes. After all, people look good and wear everything.


    Jia Lang doesn''t know where to go. Jia Lei can only let Jiang Fan go downstairs by himself.


    Jia Lei personally sends Jiang Fan downstairs. Jiang Fan plans to take him in with him. Jia Lei resolutely refuses and turns to leave, as if he doesn''t want to stay here.


    Jiang Fan looked forward at the towering Pavilion. On the huge plaque, there were three words on it.


    Next to it was a bigger plaque with a huge character on it.


    Without hesitation, he strode towards the gate.


    It''s not very busy here. Although it''s a hotel, there are only a few empty tables on the books. Only a few people are eating. They don''t even see a waiter greeting the guests.


    Jiang Fan came in, a few diners looked towards this side, some doubts, and Jiang Fan did not hesitate, directly toward the second floor.


    The second floor was empty, and there was no one, but the stairs leading to the third floor were nearby, and they continued to walk up decisively.


    Before he reached the third floor, Jiang Fan heard the laughter of some young people.


    "Boss, you are really good. Those arrogant boys will be knocked down once you make a move. Jia Chao''s son of a bitch is still unconvinced. Next time, he has to be more ruthless and let him know the gap. "


    "The magic power of those bastards when they came here really made people angry. I really thought that if someone changed his life for the ninth time, it would affect anything. Those guys don''t understand your strength. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several young people are flattering a young man. Until Jiang Fan comes up, these people are surprised to look here.


    This is yuexialou.


    The rules of each floor are different. The higher the level, the higher the status of the diners. The people who can eat on these three floors can no longer afford to consume.And these young people can eat here because of the identity of one of them.


    At this time, they are puzzled by a strange young man, because in the whole core area, only one young man who can eat on the third floor is enough. What''s the matter with Jiang Fan?


    Jiang Fan glanced at them, then his eyes jumped, and his eyes fell on one of them.


    This man is handsome, burly, with heroic spirit between his eyebrows. At this time, he also stares at Jiang Fan, with a bit of surprise.


    Jiang Fan felt the pressure and threat on the young man. It was the suppression of breath. In terms of realm alone, he completely crushed himself.


    When he first arrived in the world, he first met the royal blood.


    "Cheng Yi?" Jiang Fan guessed in his heart.


    A young man was dissatisfied and frowned: "boy, who are you? This is yuexialou. Although no one is looking after it, you can''t come up. "


    At this time, a figure came up from the downstairs, stood directly next to Jiang Fan, looked at the Friar and said sarcastically, "who is he? What''s the relationship with you? Mr. Wang Xi invited us to have supper at the moon observatory. We have no time to talk to you. Just eat your food. "


    The voice nearby is a little familiar, which makes Jiang Fan have no idea. When he doesn''t know what, Jia Chao follows.


    Just now he vaguely heard Jia Chao''s voice. These young people are obviously not friends with Jia Chao, which makes Jiang Fan feel more like enemies.


    Jia Chao is also not polite, directly pulling Jiang Fan to go up.


    Jiang Fan and Jia Chao disappear at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Jia Chao? Who''s the other kid who''s taking life? They''re going to the lunar Observatory? How is that possible? "


    Another young man looked at the strongest monk and quickly asked, "elder Cheng Yi, who is that man? You should know! "


    Jiang Fan''s reaction is not wrong. The young man who brings pressure to him is the real pride of the human race, Cheng Yi, recognized by the dark clouds as the supreme youth.


    Cheng Yi shook his head: "never seen, never heard of. However, since we can get the call of Wang Xi, there must be some background. Don''t let them disturb us. We should eat and drink. We''ll meet again sooner or later. "


    "The eldest brother is right. These old and big things may be seen less. Friars of the same age see most of them. What genius hasn''t seen them? A friar who takes life can''t get into his eyes at all. "


    On the fourth floor, Jia Chao looked around excitedly. He was in a good mood.


    Jiang Fan looked at him: "what are you doing with me? Are you not afraid to offend Master Wang Xi? "


    Jia ChaoLian said hastily, "if I don''t come, you''ve already irritated adults. Go to remember, in front of Wang Xi adults must not advance generation two words. In addition, I know that the following bastards are eating and celebrating here, so I take this opportunity to show off. You and I are friends we don''t know. In the face of our ancestors, you should help me, right


    This guy is honest and straightforward. He tells the reason directly without any cover up.


    "Then if I can''t protect you, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Jiang Fan has no good airway.


    Jia Lei just left without leaving. Obviously, he didn''t want to have anything to do with this month, but he didn''t expect that Jia Chao had to keep up with him.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t say anything when I see Wang Xi later."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. They went straight up to the moon platform.


    Distance Wang Xi agreed time has come, Jiang Fan also dare not be late.


    There are nine floors in Wangyue building. Jiang Fan and his wife come to the top of the building and see a figure facing them. Because of the height, a full moon is hanging high. The figure is like a fairy under the moon, which is very fascinating.


    She didn''t look back, but as if she had eyes behind her back, she said directly: "Jia family boy, you go to the ninth floor for a while, I want to be alone with Jiang Fan. I''ll have your food and wine prepared


    Jia Chao was flattered and said, "thank you very much!"


    Then, without saying anything to Jiang Fan, he turned to go downstairs and left the platform.


    Jiang Fan saw the figure, suddenly his eyes jumped, he seemed to see another figure, some familiar, the smell of dust is very similar.


    "What''s the matter with you calling me here? Please tell me more


    Wang Xi turned around, went to a small table and sat down, motioned Jiang Fan to go and sit on the other side.


    Jiang Fan did not say much, sitting directly opposite, a little stiff, the strength of Wang Xi opposite unfathomable, let him have some bottomless.


    Wang Xi is very beautiful and has a unique temperament, which reminds him of a village.


    At this time, Wang Xi said: "no wonder Jia Lang will bring you a little guy here. Your name is Jiang! How''s the Jiang family? "


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Wang Xi to tell his identity directly.


    But he immediately calmed down: "it still exists in Jiuhuang, but it can''t be compared with that year."


    Wang Xi was not surprised to see Jiang Fan admit it. She looked at Jiang Fan with a smile: "they are still there! It''s really great. How many blood lines are there in my family? "Hearing this, the village in Jiang Fan''s mind gradually became clear. He did remember the breath and temperament. The memory did not come from before but after the rebirth.


    Three words are floating in Jiang Fan''s mind. This is also the name of an ancient family in crape myrtle, which has a great relationship with him and Jiang family.


    "Baizhan clan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    Wang Xi''s breath is almost the same as that of Wang Xian, but Wang Xi''s breath is stronger.


    No wonder Jiang Fan felt familiar when he first saw her, but she didn''t dare to think about that at that time.


    "How can you see through my identity? The surname Jiang is not uncommon. "


    With a smile on her face, Wang Xi explained: "although the surname Jiang is not the only one of the Jiang family, your blood can''t be wrong. What''s more, there is another breath in your body, which can let me determine your identity."


    "Breath?" Jiang fan is still puzzled.


    Wang Xi said: "boy, you have the smell of my Baizhan nationality. The smell comes from a bowl of soup, which was taken by the Jiang nationality before their marriage. Can the child of my nationality experience with you?"


    Jiang Fan was stunned. He didn''t expect that the Baizhan clan had left such a breath on him.


    In retrospect, Jiang Fan really remembers that on the wedding day of the Baizhan people, in order not to let the Baizhan people doubt, he basically did what they asked him to do. He really had a bowl of soup similar to a panacea.


    However, at that time, he felt that there was no harm to people. On the contrary, it was a tonic. He drank it without much thought. He did not expect that the bowl of soup had such an effect.


    Jiang Fan said: "I didn''t take her out for training. I''m not sure about life and death. I''m going alone! The cracks found in the ancient battlefield by the two forefathers who sent me to the world all fell down before me. I insisted on going, and then the forefathers sent me here. "


    "Boy, how is Jiuhuang now?" Wang Xi has some expectations.


    Wang Xi and other people''s reaction is the same, the first thing is to ask the world at this time.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say anything. He explained the current situation of the world one by one. When he learned that there was only one village left for the Baizhan people, Wang Xi trembled. Obviously, he didn''t think of it.


    "The spring has dried up?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "not yet, but many years is enough to give birth to a pure blood."


    Wang Xi said: "boy, who else knows your identity?"


    "The first time Mr. Jia Lang saw me, he had already revealed my identity. I don''t know whether the high level of Yemen knows now."


    Wang Xi nodded: "Jia Lang is really smart. It''s no surprise that you can tell who you are. After all, your breath is not born in the dark clouds. "


    Speaking of this, she turned and looked at Jiang Fan with a smile: "you already know my identity, why don''t you salute?"


    Jiang Fan immediately returned to his senses and got up to clasp his fist: "Jiang Fan, meet your ancestors!"


    Although he escaped marriage that day, he only escaped etiquette. The name of husband and wife had been set in the ancestral temple.


    At this time, it''s no use for him not to admit it. He may be slapped to death by the other party if he makes a false excuse.


    "Good boy! Get up quickly and eat these while it''s hot. To me, you are my younger generation. I''m so happy to see you here. "


    Jiang fan can see the joy in Wang Xi''s eyes, which is a smile from the heart.


    His mind jumped and he suddenly thought of something: "Lao Zu, do you want to leave with me? I''ll take you back to Jiuhuang. Now Jiuhuang''s strength is weak. When he comes to the world, he can feel how dangerous Jiuhuang is now. Jiuhuang is short of advanced combat power. I''m afraid there are only a few masters in the divine realm in the ancient clan, and they are not in the world. The world will invade every other period of time. If there is a senior, I believe that we can stop the invasion of foreigners at the first time and fight for more growth time for Jiuhuang. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t dare to tell Jia Lang that although Jia Lang was a Terran expert, he was an outsider after all.


    But Wang Xi is different. The Baizhan master, returning to Jiuhuang, is good for crape myrtle, at least it''s more than enough to deal with this small invasion.


    When Wang Xi heard this, she was also immediately enlightened: "do you have enough Dongtian Lingbao to support my realm? I can''t appear in the world, or it will be a bright light in the night sky. The Royal experts of the foreign race will find me for the first time. At that time, not only I can''t support myself to return to Jiuhuang, but also you will have to be buried with me. "


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to ask, Xiao AI''s voice rang out in his mind: "it can be supported. This cave is the same as the small world. The integrity of the law is superior to the power of the way of heaven in ancient times. It is the hard work of the old master all his life."


    Jiang Fan said, "do you want to have a try?"


    Wang Xi said: "boy, if the attempt fails, your Dongtian Lingbao is likely to collapse. You have to think clearly."


    Jiang Fan gets up and directly covers Wang Xi with spiritual power, intending to take him into the cave.


    Some people give Jiang Fan complete trust, Wang Xi is such.


    According to the truth, this kind of terror should be defended by Jiang Fan, but it''s different at this time. Sometimes trust is the best way to build a relationship. The identity of the other party''s Baizhan clan can''t be wrong. This is tantamount to giving him a gold medal to avoid death. He is clear about the ancestral precepts of Baizhan clan.


    Wang Xi also does not resist, leaving Jiang Fan to cover with spiritual power.


    The next moment, the two disappeared on the platform, disappeared.In the cave, with the appearance of Wang Xi, Hongye and others are facing the enemy, and burst out a strong momentum one after another.


    Jiang Fan saw a small figure rushed to the distance and disappeared in the medicine garden. It was a small spot. He was obviously afraid of Wang Xi.


    Two people stand firm, Wang Xi some surprised, obviously did not expect that Jiang Fan''s Dongtian Lingbao should have such a large space, there is no sign of collapse.


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Fan had so many human friars around him.


    She felt the air around her: "good! I didn''t expect that there was a small world hidden in you. Boy, do you have many treasures? "


    At this time, red leaves suddenly kneel on the ground, looking at Wang Xi open mouth, big eyes, some shaking.


    He is a Super Master of the half step divine realm, and he is also very old. It can be seen that he was shocked by what surprised him so much.


    A few people nearby didn''t have much reaction, only fear.


    At this time, I heard the trembling voice of red leaves: "Wang Xi, the God of war!"


    Hearing the name, Su Qing and others were shocked and said, "see you!"


    Wang Xi was a little surprised: "Oh? I didn''t expect anyone else to know my name. "


    Jiang Fan said: "these elders came from the underworld and were saved by me in the secret place. Now they are all my Taoist guardians."


    "Hell? No wonder you know me. It seems that the hell is still very comfortable in the world. It''s good! "


    Wang Xi''s eyes fell on the direction of the earth: "has tongtiancao grown to the level of fairy medicine? It seems that the disaster of jiuhuangtiandi has no effect on him. It''s amazing. "


    There was no greed in her eyes, with a little joy.


    "Go back first. It''s not good for me to disappear too long."


    Jiang Fan nodded, then left the cave with Wang Xi!


    After they left, Hongye and other people came back to their senses, woke up and quickly asked, "are you sure that person is Wang Xi, the God of war in Tiangong?"


    Red leaf nodded: "I have seen the statue of war god worshipped in the mansion, but I didn''t expect that she was still alive. No wonder the little Lord will trust her so much and take her into the cave. It''s such a big man. "


    Su Qing in front of a bright: "that is not weaker than the Super Master of the mansion!"


    "The realm is definitely not under the leader of the government, and the combat power may be even stronger. The super genius of the Baizhan clan made great achievements in the Tiangong war. I thought she had fallen in that war, but I didn''t expect that she was still alive. "


    Su Qing said: "it''s lucky for the young master to get in touch with this elder?"


    "It should be!"


    In the distance, little bit looked at this side, still unable to calm down: "what a strong woman!"


    Lunar observatory.


    Wang Xi''s eyes twinkled: "boy, you are not defensive at all. If I have malice, this baby, the elixir will be mine. You will be killed. "


    Jiang Fan smiles and asks, "I can''t believe the ancestors of the Baizhan people. Is there anyone else I can believe?"


    "Child! You are really good. It seems that the girl of my family is lucky. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t have any reaction, and he didn''t dare to tell the specific situation.


    The dishes on the table are very delicious. The cook here is a master.


    He asked tentatively: "do you want to go back and have a look?"


    She nodded: "who doesn''t want to return to Jiuhuang? Even if it''s not what it used to be. I can go with you, but keep it a secret. Just take me with you when you leave. Many people in the city are staring at me. They don''t want me to leave. "


    Jiang Fan said: "no problem, but I will not leave here for a while and a half."


    "the rules here are perfect. You can practice here and then leave. If you have nothing to do, you can come here and take this building as your home. If someone bullies you, I''ll help you out. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "the first one is OK, the second one is OK. People who want to deal with me usually don''t get lucky."


    Wang Xi smile, no longer say, eyes still only joy, which makes Jiang Fan very comfortable, a little like relatives, can''t say clearly.


    After dinner, Wang Xi disappeared and left first.


    Jiang Fan went downstairs, and Jia Chao, who was eating on the ninth floor, was already a little uneasy, because not far away from him, a big man with an imperceptible breath was tasting delicious food, and he didn''t look at him directly. The breath shocked him, and he was not at the same level at all.


    Seeing Jiang Fan, he quickly pulls Jiang Fan downstairs.


    While walking, he said, "isn''t Mr. Wang Xi embarrassed you?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I think you are more nervous than me."


    "This is yuexialou. Laozu can only eat on the ninth floor when he comes here. I had a meal there. I feel uncomfortable. Let''s go."


    When they came to the fourth floor, Jia Chao said, "I''ll go ahead, you follow me."


    Jiang Fan didn''t know what he was going to do and let him go ahead.


    On the third floor, Jia Chao patted his stomach and put a toothpick in his mouth."Tut tut The food on the platform is really delicious. Lord Wang Xi is also as beautiful as a fairy... "


    A simple sentence attracted the eyes of those young people, a young man directly said: "Jia Chao, stop blowing, OK? What about the lunar Observatory? I think you''re just breaking in. Tomorrow, Lord Wang Xi will be furious and send you to the border for training. "


    Jia Chao sneered: "hum, I don''t know! Dare you make a bet? "


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that this guy would dig a hole and wait for someone to jump. Obviously, he didn''t have a good heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    The young man was not happy to see Jia Chao like this.


    "What qualifications do you have to bet with us? How many treasures do you have left? "


    Jia Chao said: "Baixing chamber of Commerce belongs to Jia family. I don''t have any treasures?"


    The young man sneered: "Baixing chamber of Commerce? It''s the property of your ancestors. What does it have to do with the Jia family. I won''t be able to fight with you. Get out of here and don''t get in the way. If you are in the college, you have to crawl away. "


    Hearing this, several other young people burst into laughter. It was obvious that something had happened before.


    Jia Chao''s face changed, and he planned to pit these people. Unexpectedly, he was ridiculed by these people.


    How can we get less Jiang Fan at this time?


    He said directly, "it''s just a treasure. What''s the point. How about Tian Jie Lin Yao? I have a pill of the fourth grade of Tianfu. Although there is no shortage of pharmacists in the core area of Tianfu City, there should be few who can take out the fourth grade of Tianfu. "


    With that, a medicine bottle appeared in his hand and handed it to Jia Chao: "this is Yipin Tianxuan pill. If you gamble with them, I''ll lose."


    Jia Chao didn''t expect Jiang Fan to be so generous. Even in Tianfu City, this pill is definitely a treasure.


    There are more than five kinds of pills, and the price of each product varies greatly.


    Jia Chao''s eyes show some gratitude. Jiang Fanke finds a big step for him.


    After he took it, the corner of his mouth rose and looked at the young people: "now the treasure is here. Don''t talk nonsense, dare you gamble. "


    Up to now, Jia Chao has not said anything about gambling, and has made it clear that he is cheating them.


    But now speaking of this, who will give in?


    One of them stood up and said, "what do you want to bet on? I''ll go on."


    Jia Chao said: "I''ll bet. As long as Cheng Yi doesn''t fight, you are not my opponents."


    This words let the Jiang Fan beside is also a Leng, this Jia Chao''s under the mouth, obviously is him.


    Jia Chao was afraid that Jiang Fan would tear him down. He put his arms around Jiang Fan''s shoulder with a smile, and then said, "although my men are not famous, it''s enough to deal with you rotten fish and shrimps."


    The young people on the scene could feel Jiang Fan''s state, and they were all on fire.


    None of these people is weak, and the weakest one has changed his life six times. Each one is proud of himself, and his age is the same as Jiang Fan.


    These people casually find out a crape myrtle lost in the mainland will be famous all over the world, but stand together it seems not so expensive.


    Jia Chao had a fight with Jiang Fan. He probably knew Jiang Fan''s strength, so he dug a hole for them to jump.


    One man said angrily, "Jia Chao, you are a little crazy. To satirize us with a friar in the realm of death? "


    Another person held him: "don''t be angry, this bastard may have been fooled by us. He took the initiative to send us a pill. It''s just a fourth grade pill. How can we share it?"


    Speaking of this, he looked to Jia Chao: "a pill is too few, not enough points."


    Jia Chao just wanted to say something, Jiang Fan took out two medicine bottles and handed them to Jia Chao: "they are all pills of the fourth grade of Tianjie."


    Jia Chao had no way back at this time. He took the pill and said, "three! Is it worth enough? Tomorrow, my people will enter Tianfu academy and martial arts arena to wait for you. "


    Finish saying, take Jiang Fan swagger to walk downstairs, obviously don''t want to stay more.


    It''s three pills of the fourth grade in the sky. It''s a bit too big for him. He''s afraid that the other party will continue to increase the price, so he leaves in such a hurry.


    Jiang Fan, after all, has only one person, and he is the only one who can win the cultivation. In the face of so many monks, I don''t know whether he can win. If he can''t win, he should return the pills he lost to Jiang Fan. Where can he get three pills to return to Jiang Fan?


    Until leaving yuexialou, Jiang Fan asked with a smile, "when did I become your subordinate?"


    Jia Chao was embarrassed and said with a smile, "brother Jiang won''t care so much. I just want to do a lot of work together and pit those bastards. Relying on Cheng Yi''s strength, he pretends to be a tiger, and brother Jiang can teach them a lesson. "


    "Then why don''t you add a little more money?" Jiang Fan said with a smile.


    Jia Chao was stunned and said, "I don''t have much left. Now I''ve given three elixirs. I don''t know what to give you back. Baixing chamber of Commerce has nothing to do with the Jia family. I''m very poor now. "


    "Why lose? I came to Tianfu city to compete with Cheng Yi. If those people can''t win, don''t talk about fighting with Cheng Yi. "


    In a word, Jia Chao was stunned.


    But he soon recovered, with some helplessness in his eyes, and finally patted Jiang Fan on the shoulder.


    "Don''t think about it. Let''s go back and I''ll buy you a drink."


    From his expression just now, it is obvious that there is something else in it, which makes Jiang Fan a little curious.


    But he didn''t ask much. He was never the kind of gossip.


    After returning to Jia''s home, Jiang fan is in a good mood. He gets to know the super experts of Baizhan nationality, and then he can take her back to Jiuhuang, which can make crape myrtle more powerful.Although Wang Xi can''t show up in the world, it''s also very good for Jiang Fan. At least there is such a master guide around him, which is of great benefit to his growth.


    Jia Chao really invited Jiang Fan to have a big drink, but to Jiang Fan''s feeling, he wanted to drink more, bowl after bowl. Before waiting for Jiang Fan, he got drunk and fell asleep on the table.


    It''s easy for Jiang Fan to drink alone.


    As for the next day''s competition, he didn''t worry about it. It was his absolute confidence in his cultivation.


    As long as the three pills were all obtained by him in secret place, they had no effect on him.


    At noon the next day, Jia Chao found Jiang Fan and wanted to take him to Tianfu Academy.


    Jiang fan doesn''t know the location of the Academy. He can''t even buy a map of the core area outside, but Jia Chao doesn''t look like he did yesterday. Instead, he looks dignified.


    "Are you all right?" Jiang Fan asked.


    Jia Chao shook his head: "brother Jiang, I''m sober today. I''m a little sorry. I''m afraid I''ll drag you into the water."


    "Pull in the water? You are not popular in the Academy, are you


    Jia Chao said: "that''s not true, but the atmosphere there is not good, and I don''t deal with those bastards, so people related to me will be suppressed. Yesterday''s bet, you can not participate in, the three pills I have, I will give you back. If you do, you will be in trouble in the future. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan raised his mouth and said with a smile, "do you think I''m afraid of trouble?"


    Jia Chao said awkwardly, "I hope you can still say that when you get to the Academy."


    Jiang fan is in a good mood. He seems to be back to the age of Jiuhuang and fighting with Tianjiao.


    When they arrived at Tianfu academy, Jiang Fan found that the scale of the Academy was not much smaller than that of Lihuo Academy. The core area was vast and sparsely populated, but it was very busy here. Jiang Fan could feel the lively atmosphere of the Academy.


    Jia Chao said: "some of the gifted students are not all monks in Tianfu city. A large part of them come from all over the black cloud world. This is also the most direct way to live in Tianfu city. But you have to have enough talent. "


    In front of the gate, a College Tutor dressed up to stop them.


    He looked at Jiang Fan: "who is this? They are not college students and cannot enter. "


    Jia Chao took out a sign and handed it to his tutor: "this is a student from my ancestors. His name is Jiang Fan."


    When he heard Jia Lang''s name, the tutor''s eyes lit up. Then he took the sign, checked it and took the lead.


    "Take him to go through the formalities and tell him the rules of the Academy."


    So when Jiang Fan and his wife entered the Academy, they could immediately feel that the atmosphere around them was changing, and they could feel that a force of heaven was gestated in the air.


    This is obviously inspired by the array, and the breath is very strong. Jiang fan can even feel the change of spiritual power. This is the first array he felt after he entered Tianfu city.


    Jia Chao is familiar with the road here. He takes Jiang Fan all the way to the inside. He needs an elder''s guarantee to go through the formalities. Because of Jia Lang, many elders in the academy are willing to help guarantee.


    Jiang Fan also got his identity. Jia Chao and Jiang Fan continued to go deep into the college, and soon let Jiang Fan see some children. Some of them are only four or five years old, but they have already begun to cultivate, and each of them has good qualifications. It seems that they should be the geniuses Jia Chao said.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I thought there were no low level monks in this core area."


    Jia Chao said: "only in this area, these children are either descendants of big people or talents from all over the black cloud. It is said that there was a super genius in the white night city that year. Tianfu academy invited him several times, but he refused. Later, the guy disappeared, which made many elders feel sorry. "


    This can make Jiang Fan a little surprised, how to listen to all seem to say ye Shaocheng.


    However, they just passed by a gate and were suddenly stopped by two figures.


    These two people breath is not weak, let Jiang Fan for one Leng.


    "Come with us to the arena."


    Jia Chao''s face changed: "he''s my friend. You can do it. I''ve been following Cheng Yi for a long time. Don''t you even want to recognize my brother? "


    The two were helpless: "Jia Chao, don''t embarrass us, we also do things according to the order. You know our situation


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "OK, where is the martial arts arena? Lead the way


    They lead the way in front, Jia Chao follows behind without saying a word, and Jiang fan doesn''t know what happened.


    However, the strength of these two people is better than that of the young people they met in yuexialou yesterday, but they feel different to him.


    Stepping into the martial arts arena, they turn to leave and let Jiang Fan enter.


    The next moment, the array starts, and they are trapped in it.


    In the rear, several figures appeared one after another. They were the young people they saw yesterday. They were obviously afraid that Jiang Fan and Jiang Fan would run away, so they arranged here in advance.A man said with a smile: "Jia Chao, don''t say we bully this new man. You two join hands. I just want to beat you up. "


    Jiang fan is very calm, the whole person disappeared in the same place, appeared again in front of that person.


    Suddenly the fist, the figure was instantly hit fly, teeth fly out of two, fell to the ground.


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "too weak!"


    At this moment, he is extremely strong, showing strong strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    Jiang fan is not familiar with these young people and is not in the mood to quarrel with them. Strength is the best way to respond to them.


    Even Jia Chao didn''t expect Jiang Fan to be so direct.


    Other people were in a daze on the spot. They didn''t expect to be preempted by a friar in the lethal realm.


    That man struggles to get up on the ground, glaring at Jiang Fan: "you sneak attack!"


    The next moment, other people also return to God, at the same time release their own breath, surrounded by Jiang Fan.


    There was a look of contempt in their eyes. They didn''t pay attention to Jiang Fan at all. After all, he was just a friar who killed his life and dared to be so arrogant.


    "Boy, I don''t know where you come from. I have to follow Jia Chao to wade in muddy water. You..."


    Before he finished, Jiang Fan''s pretty face was close at hand, and his voice rang out in his ear: "you talk too much nonsense."


    Bang -


    the fire broke out, and the figure was engulfed by the fire and turned into a fireman.


    The next moment, several breath fell on Jiang Fan at the same time.


    But the next moment, around Jiang Fan, a mass of fog scattered everywhere, devouring those figures.


    Jia Chao in the distance was surprised. He didn''t expect things to develop so fast. He knew Jiang Fan''s explosive power, but he didn''t expect that he was still so fierce in the face of so many people.


    Not only he, but also several figures have been observing the situation here, but these people are outside the array, and the people inside can''t see them.


    A figure appeared in the fog and walked out slowly.


    When people saw the figure, it was Jiang Fan. He was unharmed and looked relaxed. It didn''t look like he had just gone through a war.


    The fog gradually dispersed, and more than a dozen young geniuses lay on the ground and fainted.


    Two of them were slightly stronger. They were blackened and smoky. They were the most seriously injured.


    Jiang Fan looked at Jia Chao with a smile: "this pill is too easy to earn! Who do you want to bet with later? They won''t be able to get up for a while


    Jia Chao opened his mouth wide. At this time, he couldn''t believe that the result was so fast. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was so relaxed.


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered a word Jiang Fan had said to him when he left yuexialou yesterday. He didn''t pay attention to these people. He came running for Chengyi.


    Jiang Fan didn''t hide his realm. He was really just a monk in the lethal realm, but the fighting power he could break out was beyond his reach, even beyond his belief.


    Before Jia Chao could speak, he heard applause from the rear.


    Then the array disappeared, and several figures appeared behind Jiang Fan.


    He turned around and saw six or seven young friars coming this way, but they were totally different from those just now. They had changed their lives at least eight times.


    The friar in the middle is Cheng Yi. He is the only one clapping his hands and looking at Jiang Fan in surprise.


    "Interesting! It''s rare for the extreme realm of taking life to reach your level. No wonder Jia Chao is so confident that he can cheat me. "


    Jia Chao''s face changed, just about to say something, but Jiang Fan took the lead in speaking.


    He shook his finger: "I want to remind you that he didn''t cheat, and your men are too weak."


    Cheng Yi chuckles: "you say my people are weak?"


    "The level is very common!"


    Jiang Fan finished and began to look at the young people next to him. He then said, "these young people seem to be a little bit better than those here."


    Cheng Yi smiles: "what? Do you want to fight again! "


    Jiang Fan tilted his head and looked at him with his mouth turned up.


    "I really want to fight again, but not with them, but with you!"


    Jiang Fan''s eyes brightened, and his eyes burst out with a strong sense of war.


    He is never afraid of challenges. Even if Cheng Yi is strong, he is not sure, he will not shrink back.


    Among his peers, he doesn''t need to have any scruples. If he doesn''t even have the most basic heart to fight, it will be empty talk to become a strong man.


    But when he heard this, Cheng Yi laughed. His eyes were not sarcastic, and he was absolutely confident. He was the most talented young man in his generation. How could he be afraid of a life-threatening monk? Even if the friar of the lethal realm is a little strange, so what?


    But he shook his head: "challenge me? You''re a little weak. But I think you should know a rule, a rule to challenge me. "


    Hearing this, several friars around Cheng Yi frowned slightly at the same time.


    Jia Chao also came to Jiang Fan and pulled him: "don''t fight with him."


    Jiang Fan has heard of Cheng Yi''s rules, but he doesn''t pay attention to them. He may not be able to defeat his opponent, but he can advance and retreat freely by his means. Although the opponent enters the extreme state, he is not a real monk in Shentai state. Without the absolute suppression of the law of heaven, Jiang fan is not afraid of losing.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He directly retreated Jia Chao with his spiritual power and pressed Cheng Yi with his powerful momentum. At this time, he didn''t need any cover up.


    Jia Chao didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was so persistent. He couldn''t dissuade him. He had to retreat and didn''t want to join the fight.Cheng Yi feels Jiang Fan''s breath. His momentum then shows up and collides with Jiang Fan''s breath. Suddenly, the wind and cloud change color.


    Several friars around him directly scattered away, and they all knew Jiang Fan''s choice.


    They went around behind Jiang Fan and took the comatose young people to the martial arts arena.


    As several people left, the array of the martial arts arena started. They stood in the middle and looked at each other, their breath locked each other, and their eyes were completely focused.


    Jiang Fan feels that his blood is boiling, and his strong sense of war makes him eager to try.


    There''s no temptation. The medicine King domain will use it directly.


    In the face of such an opponent, the trial will only let himself into a passive, if the best can not win, then he will not continue to fight.


    Cheng Yi had seen the strangeness of Jiang Fan''s fog from a distance before. Those men were in a coma in the fog. The fog must be strange.


    However, out of the youth''s supreme dignity, he would not give in and was surrounded by fog almost instantly.


    He could feel the change of the body. Without waiting for him to think more, he suddenly felt that Jiang Fan''s breath was close. When he wanted to reflect, he found that his usual arbitrary spiritual power was much slower to mobilize.


    The physical body is also very rigid and inflexible.


    As soon as he raised his hand, the figure had appeared on his side.


    Golden light burst out, instantly hit his waist, his whole body a shock, did not expect to be the first hit.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s body appeared, emitting the five elements of gas, a series of attacks overwhelming attack.


    The efficacy of Yaowang domain can only last for a short time for him. He feels that the efficacy is fading. Instead of fighting with Jiang Fan, he supports his defense shield and resists Jiang Fan''s series of attacks, waiting for the efficacy to disappear.


    But the next moment, he saw in front of two groups of flames, slowly gathered together.


    It''s the fusion of different fire, one of Jiang Fan''s unique skills.


    The beating flame is full of powerful momentum, and instantly touches his defense shield.


    Roar -


    the huge noise vibrates the whole martial arts arena. Even through the array, Jia Chao and others can still feel the strong breath.


    But Jiang Fan suddenly retreats, retreats more than ten meters and stands still, looking at the dusty Cheng Yi.


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, Cheng Yi stood there unharmed, but his defense shield was broken, and his expression was not as relaxed as when he started.


    A simple contact, let him feel the strange Jiang Fan, as well as the strength of the strong.


    He had to admit that Jiang Fan was powerful. After all, he only had a lethal situation. At least when he was in the lethal situation, he would never be able to achieve such combat power, but I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    "You are very good! It''s beyond my expectation. It''s in line with my status to take you as my subordinate! "


    He moved, and his figure suddenly became unreal. Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled, and he vaguely saw a figure approaching here.


    Take Shenli Dan.


    Jiang fan is like a big enemy. Facing the counterattack at this level, Jiang fan doesn''t feel nervous at all, but he must do his best.


    Passive counterattack is not Jiang Fan to do, did not stay, toward the other side rushed.


    With the development of Xingzi, Jiang Fan''s figure disappears in an instant, and the speed is amazing.


    Bang -


    in the middle of the martial arts performance, the two figures appeared at the same time, and they were even neck and neck.


    Both of them clenched their teeth and their breath kept colliding.


    Jiang fan is shocked in his heart. He can''t suppress the other side even though he takes Shenli pill. It can be seen how amazing the power of the other side is.


    However, Cheng Yi was even more shocked at this time. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan had such strength. He was no weaker than him at all. He had been tempered dozens of times, and he had the power to strengthen his body. He was always proud of his strength, but he couldn''t get the upper hand at this time. He was just a life-taking monk.


    Both men stop at the same time.


    Then, Cheng Yi retreats, points out the formula, and a red fire snake appears in front of him. He goes straight to Jiang Fan to bite, with a hot breath.


    Jiang fan can appear in front of the golden awn, burning fire display.


    When the sky fire comes out, all fire ministers will obey.


    As soon as he touched it, the fire snake was instantly engulfed by the sky fire. Instead of being consumed, the sky fire grew stronger and rushed to Cheng Yi.


    Cheng Yi can feel the strong heat in the sky fire, but Jiang fan doesn''t retreat, and he doesn''t want to.


    Not enough to burn the fire will be close to the moment, a strong instinct for him to react instantly, decisively choose to avoid, the whole person constantly back. But where will Jiang Fan give him a chance to escape?


    The scene on the martial arts arena shocked the monks who watched the battle. They absolutely didn''t want to see the situation on the field. Instead, Jiang Fan was the one who attacked more fiercely.


    It''s incredible that Cheng Yi was chased and beaten.


    However, Cheng Yi''s eyes have been looking for something. Obviously, for him, pressure and motivation are equally important.


    The next moment, his feet even point, the next moment body is divided into three, running in three directions.Jiang Fan controls the sky fire and can only rush towards the one with the strongest breath. The sky fire suddenly erupts and instantly devours the figure.


    It''s a pity that the figure was ignited and turned into ashes after touching the sky fire. It can be seen that it''s not the real person.


    Jiang Fan locked in the other two breath, but found that they were far away, and still did not reveal their real body.


    At the same time, the two figures began to perform their martial arts, and their movements were exactly the same. The next moment, the wind was blowing in the arena, and the wind was also rising.


    Jiang Fan felt something coming in the wind and tried to avoid it decisively, but he still felt a pain on his face and a bloodstain appeared on his face, which surprised Jiang Fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    His physical body is as strong as Lingbao, and he has been tempered a lot.


    But at this time, he was cut by the attack hidden in the wind. It can be seen that the power of this skill is amazing.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to react, he felt the power again, but this time Jiang Fan evaded more skillfully, and the power was completely evaded this time.


    But the wind on the martial arts arena is blowing more and more. Jiang fan knows that there are countless attacks hidden in it, and the number is increasing.


    The most direct way to solve this problem is to interrupt Cheng Yi.


    In front of Jiang Fan''s body, seven rays of light appeared and instantly fell into the ground.


    These seven breath are not affected by the strong wind at all. They come and go freely here. Their breath is connected and their positions are adjusted respectively. Jiang fan keeps avoiding the spirit blade in the wind, waiting to force out each other''s real body.


    The wind is howling, sweeping the entire arena.


    The next moment, a fog suddenly erupts near one of Cheng Yi''s figures, and a poison formation is formed.


    The color of the poison array is constantly changing, and the strength of the array is also constantly improving. Several little guys didn''t show up to attack with poison gas.


    Jiang Fan stares at the situation in the poison array. Cheng Yi doesn''t react. He''s not afraid of the poison at all. He''s obviously not his real body.


    Jiang Fan didn''t even think about it. He took the Shenfeng pill and rushed to another figure. The speed doubled.


    Shenlidan''s efficacy has not been much, he can''t waste it like this, he must play the biggest role.


    Cheng Yi''s face turns over and over, and several spirit blades form behind him. The next moment, he becomes transparent and disappears into the wind. It''s very strange.


    Jiang fan can feel those breath lock himself, but at this time, he uses Xingzi, and his speed reaches the limit that the body can reach.


    There seems to be a red light in the void, which is Jiang Fan''s whole body out of flame, straight to each other.


    Bang Bang -


    a series of explosions sounded. Where Jiang Fan passed, he forced several attacks with flames, all of which came from Cheng Yi''s spirit blade.


    At this time, the array on the ground of the martial arts arena began to grow and become very broad. However, the monks who watched the battle outside found something that they could not understand. The array was moving and moving.


    "What''s the matter with the array? It can move. "


    "This boy is really strange, and his skill is unexpected. There are so many ways. Where did he come from?"


    "I want to know that. All I know is that Cheng Yi is very passive now."


    Jiang Fan has come to Cheng Yi at this time, attacking the other side with absolute strength.


    The great five elements are used to complement each other. Finally, they are transformed into golden awn and injected into the fist.


    Jiang Fan goes all out with this punch.


    "Break it for me!"


    Cheng Yi props up the shield again, but his skill doesn''t stop immediately. He doesn''t believe that Jiang Fan has such explosive power.


    Boom -


    explosion.


    Jiang Fan and Cheng Yi fly backward at the same time. The shield is instantly exploded by Jiang Fan, and the spirit blade is also exploded by Liandai.


    The powerful explosive force makes Jiang Fan in the center of the two unexpected, caught off guard by direct explosion.


    They looked very embarrassed. They were covered with blood. They struggled on the ground several times before they got up.


    At the next moment, what shocked everyone happened. Jiang Fan''s body was healing at the speed visible to the naked eye. After only a few breaths, the injury could not be seen.


    If there were not some blood, I''m afraid everyone would believe that he was seriously injured just now.


    "No way! How is that guy okay? "


    "What a resilience


    Jiang Fan rushes to his opponent again, and the strange fire emerges and merges again. While the opponent is still passive, Jiang fan doesn''t want to give him a chance to fight back.


    Cheng Yi obviously feels the threat. He takes a pill, and before the fusion of different fire arrives, he rolls to the rear, and then stands up.


    Bear the body''s huge pain, hide in a safe place.


    He also did not expect that Jiang Fan would have such a strong resilience.


    But after all, Jiang Fan''s realm is there, and such a strong explosive force will inevitably produce huge pressure on his Qihai.


    It''s not luck or coincidence that Cheng Yi can reach this level at this age. Although he has a strange temper, he is very calm. Especially at this time, he is also very focused.


    Poison gas has begun to emerge around, which is obviously the poison fog controlled by Jiang Fan.


    Before Jiang Fan comes after him, he must do something.


    The next moment, a green leaf appeared in his hand. After injecting spiritual power, a strong breath covered him, and the poisonous fog would disperse. It was very strange.


    Jiang Fan''s face was a bit surprised. It''s a legendary miraculous drug called Huadu Cao, but Cheng Yi has only one leaf in his hand. It''s made into a high-quality spiritual treasure by a big man, which can let him avoid poison.


    If the array is fully activated, the poisonous grass may not be able to resist, but it will take time to accumulate.At this time, the battle may be between lightning and flint.


    He didn''t stop, just a little bit under his feet, pounding away again.


    The electric lines appear on the palm of the hand, and the purple thunder Xianyan bursts out, covering the air in an instant. The powerful breath is constantly ignited, and turns into thunder all over the sky, crackling down.


    Jiang Fan had to take pills again to supplement the consumption of Qihai.


    With the power of thunder to limit each other''s action, Jiang Fan himself to catch up, the distance between the two was quickly narrowed.


    Cheng Yi doesn''t dare to make direct contact with Jiang Fan at this time. His injury has to recover slowly. Jiang Fan''s fist just made his heart tremble. He hasn''t felt this kind of feeling for several years, and he didn''t expect that he would feel afraid.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was approaching, he did not dare to stay for a moment, but directly used his skill to hinder Jiang Fan''s speed.


    Jiang fancai also suffered a heavy blow, but now he is alive and powerful, and has no other influence at all. His speed is amazing.


    There is no chance at all, and the distance is still getting closer.


    Where does Jiang Fan dare to stop? Shenli Dan will be invalid soon. At that time, he will not have such a good chance.


    Jiang Fan''s voice suddenly rang out: "young supremacy! But that''s it


    Cheng Yi frowns, and Jiang fan puts forward a clear challenge, but his self-esteem does not allow Jiang Fan to do so.


    "Good courage! You irritate me


    Cheng Yi is so angry that his breath breaks out completely. Regardless of the injury, a long knife appears in his hand and rushes directly to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan was afraid that he would not come.


    A pill was crushed and dissipated around. Jiang Fan welcomed it, but he didn''t think of any concession.


    Seeing what he did, Jia was shocked: "no! Jiang Fan, go back quickly. "


    He really knows Cheng Yi''s strength too well. That long sword is also one of the means to kill him. His sword technique is his strongest fighting method.


    Jiang fan can feel the momentum coming from the shop. Cheng Yi holds a long knife and puts more pressure on him than before.


    However, Jiang Fan didn''t have the idea of giving way at all. He rushed up directly and didn''t even use Lingbao at all.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the two people, and they collide with each other.


    Jiang Fan didn''t retreat. He poured all his strength into his fist and waved to the other side.


    The figure didn''t evade and let the long knife cut to his shoulder.


    The blood spattered, Jiang Fan''s shoulder was instantly cut, and the body protection spirit could not resist the sharp blade.


    Cheng Yi''s mouth gushes blood, and the whole person flies out with his back arched. His face is a little white, and his eyes are surprised. He can''t believe it.


    Not only him, but also all the monks thought that Jiang Fan would be cut in half if he didn''t hide that knife. But this knife only left a deep bone on Jiang Fan. Is Jiang Fan''s bone so hard?


    The most terrifying thing is that Jiang Fan''s wounds are constantly merging and rapidly repairing.


    He was standing in the air breathing. There was not much spiritual power left in Qihai. Although Cheng Yi was much more injured than him, he still had the power of World War I after this attack, and the Shenli pill he took had no medicinal power at this time.


    That''s why he didn''t pursue it.


    It took Cheng Yifei more than ten meters to fall to the ground. He struggled to get up and spat out another mouthful of blood.


    At this time, he felt that his bones were broken, and his meridians were also shaken. He had not suffered such a serious injury for several years.


    He looked at Jiang Fan and found that Jiang Fan''s momentum was not as fierce as before. He slowly supported himself and stood up.


    "What happened just now? Why can''t I use my power at all? " He asked calmly.


    This problem also directly made the monks understand what happened. When he cut the knife, his power seemed to be emptied in an instant. Although it was only a moment, it changed the situation of the war. This is why Jiang Fan chose to fight hard.


    Jiang Fan''s mouth Rose: "I''ll tell you if you lose!"


    Cheng Yi sneers: "admit defeat? I, Cheng Yi, won''t lose! You can''t fight with all your strength just now, and you can''t do the same now. "


    With that, he breathed, his eyes suddenly turned silver, his hair changed, and his breath rose again.


    "God body change? I didn''t expect that your Divine body had been developed to this level. "


    Although Jiang Fan said so, he also instantly completed the recovery of blood. In terms of blood, he is not weaker than the royal family, and certainly not weaker than Cheng Yi.


    Cheng Yi said: "the sea of Qi has almost dried up. I see how you can beat me! Even if you are seriously injured, you can''t cross a big realm. This generation of Cheng Yi is respected! It''s snowing


    With a low drink, the temperature around him dropped sharply, and the other side obviously wanted to perform some kind of skill, which was very powerful.


    Jiang fan is very clear about the current situation, but he has absolute means, at least Cheng Yi can''t cope with it. "Fire the sky!"


    The flame burst out, and Jiang Fan seemed to turn into a human sun in this instant, dazzling and hot.


    The surrounding temperature is rising, and the flame is directly toward Cheng Yi.Cheng Yi is surprised by the temperature of the sky fire. The next moment, the long sword appears over Jiang Fan. The power of snow converges on the long sword and falls from the sky. With super momentum, Jiang fan is also a little surprised.


    Now that he''s almost at the end of the oil, the lamp is dead, and he can''t resist the attack. Cheng Yi''s situation is similar to that of him.


    At this time, a voice sounded over the arena. It was an old man with a kind voice. When he heard it, he made people feel calm, and the fighting spirit quickly faded.


    "There''s no way to tell. It''s dangerous to go on fighting. Now stop at the same time! "


    Two big hands appear at the same time, help two people block each other''s attack, how powerful.


    Jiang Fan didn''t talk about it. At the same time, he collected all his spiritual power back into the sea of Qi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    Jiang Fan''s goal has been achieved. He just wants to know the gap between him and Cheng Yi.


    Cheng Yi is very strong. If he doesn''t take pills, Jiang fan can only threaten him by burning fire.


    Taking pills can suppress it for a short time, but Cheng Yi can''t resist it. If he hadn''t been careless, he would have been defeated by Jiang Fan.


    Cheng Yi could have survived until the efficacy of Jiang Fan Shenli pill disappeared. Unfortunately, he was infuriated by Jiang Fan''s provocation. Then he ate Jiang Fan''s loss and was directly injured.


    If it''s a fight to the death, Jiang Fan has a chance to kill him, and the other party may also have a chance. However, in this battle, everyone can see that Jiang Fan has been suppressing Cheng Yi. From the beginning, the other party has been passive.


    The guy who stopped them was so powerful that Tianhuo didn''t burn his spiritual power.


    Cheng Yi looks at Jiang Fan with a slight frown, obviously not convinced.


    Jiang Fan stands straight. At this time, he doesn''t look as embarrassed as Cheng Yi.


    The young people outside have been shocked. They can''t imagine where Jiang fan is. Is that realm really not a joke?


    Jia Chao was most shocked at this time. He contacted Jiang Fan several times and had a drink with Jiang Fan. He knew Jiang Fan was very strong, but he didn''t expect that he was so strong.


    The young people around Cheng Yi clenched their fists, and a man was a little reluctant.


    "Almost!"


    The others nodded, too.


    The guy who stopped them didn''t appear, leaving only a voice for Jiang Fan to go to him.


    Jia Chao came to Jiang Fan and looked at Cheng Yi: "tut Tut, I didn''t expect that my new recruits are really powerful, even you can''t beat them. But anyway, should we win the bet? Although you are more embarrassed in this fight, you are tied. I don''t care with you


    Cheng Yi doesn''t even look at Jia Chao, but stares at Jiang Fan: "if we fight again! You are sure to lose! "


    Jiang Fan''s mouth Rose: "how can there be so many? If you fight again next time, you may not be able to win. Let''s go and bring the pills earlier. I think you can afford to lose this pill. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan turns around and leaves. Jia Chao keeps up with him and reminds Cheng Yi to deliver the medicine as soon as possible.


    When they passed by the young friars, Jia Chao was a little excited and nodded to them without saying much.


    Leaving the martial arts arena, Jia Chao directly followed up, looking excited.


    "Brother Jiang, you are a God. It''s too strong. "


    But when he came to Jiang Fan, he found that Jiang Fan''s breath was weak and his face was not good-looking.


    However, he also knew that Jiang Fan was not injured, but the spiritual power in his body was consumed too much.


    He quickly found a pill and handed it to Jiang Fan: "take the pill quickly!"


    Jiang Fan waved his hand and said with a smile: "it''s OK. I took it in the battle. Now it doesn''t work. Just recover for a while. "


    "What happened to the previous battle? How can you defeat Cheng Yi by taking life? In recent years, no one in our generation has been able to challenge him. You can see the consequences. They are all around Cheng Yi. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "those people have very good qualifications, but Cheng Yi is stronger. If I fight now, I may not be his opponent


    Jia ChaoLian said: "brother Jiang, are you in a hurry to leave? Can you do me a favor and help me defeat Cheng Yi? "


    It''s not easy for Jiang Fan to beat Cheng Yi. Even if he reaches the extreme limit, it''s not easy to beat Cheng Yi.


    "Do you have any grudges? According to the truth, in your realm, Cheng Yi should not embarrass you. "


    Jia Chao was embarrassed and said, "it has nothing to do with me. In those years, Cheng Yi made an oath that if anyone can beat him, he will return those men to freedom. There are a few of my friends in it. Unfortunately, you can see the situation now as well... "


    Jiang Fan obviously had some unexpected stories.


    Jia Chao looked forward to it and obviously wanted to solve it.


    Jiang Fan said: "I will try again if I have a chance, but I can''t guarantee it."


    Jia Chao said with a smile: "OK, just have your words."


    Jiang Fan said: "who was the elder in the martial arts arena just now? Do you know where he is? "


    Speaking of this, Jia Chao''s face was solemn: "that''s the voice of the elder. I''ll take you to his old man''s house now. You are very lucky. More than 90% of the disciples in the academy have never seen the elder''s face. You can get in touch with him in such a short time. "


    "Lead the way!" Jiang Fan regained his looks as he walked.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the war was only temporary, there was no airtight wall. As a result, it was spread out and the whole Tianfu Academy was boiling.


    Cheng Yi is not invincible, which is a shock to the disciples of the Academy.


    It is generally acknowledged that Cheng Yi is powerful, and the title of "youth supremacy" is not self styled, but a title given only when there is no rival among his peers.But suddenly, a mysterious friar came out and even tied with him. This man''s strength is immeasurable. Where did such a powerful young man come from?


    For a moment, the disciples in the Academy began to guess the identity of Jiang Fan. Unfortunately, there was no clue.


    However, it is said that the mysterious boy is under Jia Chao''s hand. Not only one person has heard Jia Chao say so, but the young man is nearby and does not refute, which makes Jiang Fan''s identity more mysterious.


    In fact, this battle not only attracted the elder, but also many senior officials of Tianfu academy paid attention to the situation of the martial arts arena.


    Many contradictions in the Academy will be solved here. Just because of this, they often find some disciples worthy of special training here, and these people also ascend to the heaven step by step.


    Deep in the Tianfu academy, several monks are sitting together drinking tea and chatting. In the middle of them is a water curtain, on which is the scene of the martial arts arena, but at this time there is no one in the martial arts arena.


    "Who is this boy? Have you ever seen it? "


    "No! But he has so many tricks. There''s also that medicine method. It''s so strange. I don''t know where the teacher is. "


    "The top of the body, the top of the skill, the top of the fighting power! It''s very rare for lethal state to reach such a level. If he can break through the barriers and step into a life changing situation, his future will be amazing. "


    Another person said: "there are not many young people who can make you praise so much. You said, "who is better than you, kid or Cheng Yi?"


    "It''s hard to say. Compared with Cheng Yi, the child won. His combat power has reached nine life changes. But his explosive power in breaking time is really amazing. If I guess correctly, I should have borrowed the external force. I hope it''s not that kind of thing


    "I don''t think so. This boy was called by the elder. We should be informed then. Let''s all ask. Let''s have a look at the child. "


    A man sitting in the corner said, "I''ve finished my inquiry. I registered and said that I was recommended by Jia Lang. He is very close to the guy of Jia family. It must be right that he is from Jia family. I just don''t know where Jia Lang found such a little monster. It''s really eye opening. "


    "Well, Cheng Yi''s pressure in recent years is too little. Otherwise, with his qualifications, his strength should be improved. We should know that the dark cloud will become unstable gradually. The news has been sent from Tianfu. Let''s be ready to fight at any time. "


    "It''s not something we have to worry about. With the order from the top, we will all arrive as soon as possible to take part in the war."


    "It''s a pity that this boy would be my apprentice. In time, I will be a great master. "


    "Don''t think about it. Since the elder has paid, it has nothing to do with us. Who doesn''t want to be an apprentice to such a talented young man? "


    On the other side, Jia Chao and Jiang Fan go all the way to the direction of the elder.


    Here, there are birds singing and flowers fragrant, and there are towering palaces on the base mountain, the breath is not weak.


    Jia Chao reminds Jiang Fan to respect the elder when he sees him. The Dean seldom appears in ordinary times. Basically, the dean is responsible for all the big and small things in the college. Because of this, the elder is absolutely incomparable here.


    It took about half an hour for Jia Chao to stop.


    He tilted his head: "it''s over there. Pay attention yourself."


    Jiang Fan looked in the direction he reminded, and found that it was really a simple building with a strong atmosphere.


    "I won''t go with you." With that, Jia Chao turned and left.


    Jiang Fan said: "when I''m ready to play, where can I find you?"


    "You take my funerary jade. I''m in the Academy. I won''t leave for a while, so you should be able to find me at any time."


    Jiang Fan nodded, took Baoyu, and then turned to the room where the elder was. Jia Chaoyuan didn''t care so much when he returned.


    Jiang Fan stood outside the door, did not immediately knock on the door, the other side does not know what realm of the old monster, the strength is extremely strong, where dare Jiang Fan to offend him? Doesn''t that make you uncomfortable?


    With the strength of the other side, of course, he can feel his position at this time, he is not worried, waiting in place, while recovering his strength.


    With the recovery of Qi sea, the meridians of the body are mobilized, and the speed of recovery is also increasing.


    About ten minutes later, the door slowly opened.


    Creak -


    Jiang Fan raised his head and looked directly into the room.


    The voice of the martial arts performance rang out: "come in."


    Jiang Fan no longer hesitated, directly into them, looking for the figure.


    The area of the house is much larger than what he looks like in the outside world. Jiang Fan''s breath can sense everything in the room, but it''s a pity that he can''t feel the breath of the figure. It can be seen that the realm between them is completely suppressed, which Jiang Fan didn''t think of in advance."I''d like to meet elder Jiang Fan."


    Jiang Fan said respectfully to the void.


    A moment later, a voice rang out: "boy, take a seat. You don''t have to be too restrained here."


    Although he said so, Jiang Fan didn''t dare to be careless at all. He just sat on the chair and waited for the other party to appear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    Taking advantage of the other party did not come, Jiang Fan continued to mobilize his body''s spiritual power, constantly injected into the sea of Qi.


    Dan daopian works, and the spiritual power around Jiang Fan seems to form a whirlpool, constantly rushing to Jiang Fan.


    Half an hour later, Jiang Fan opened his eyes slowly, and his expression suddenly froze, because opposite him, an old man looked at him kindly.


    When and where the old man appeared, he knew nothing.


    Just now he regained his spiritual power, and his five senses were fully open. It can be said that his perception was very sensitive, but he still didn''t perceive the coming people.


    However, Jiang Fan immediately returned to his senses and stood up to clasp his fist: "junior Jiang Fan, meet the elder."


    The old man said: "spirit is the best, solid state, really rare!"


    He first commented on Jiang Fan, with a tone of appreciation, obviously in a good mood.


    "What do you want me to tell you to come here?" Jiang Fan said respectfully.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I just watched the battle and I''m interested in you. I don''t know where Jia Lang found you such a treasure."


    Jiang Fan still remembers Jia Lang''s words: "my younger generation has been in a state of seclusion all the time. Master Jia just recently let me experience in this world and brought me here."


    "Interesting! The surname Jiang is not very common in this black cloud. But it doesn''t matter. Jia Lang won''t mess around. "


    Jiang Fan has been spirit tea in front of him. He is still steaming. He can feel calming and eyesight when he smells it.


    "Are you still a pharmacist? Did you use the medicine method to perform those strange skills before


    Jiang Fan nodded: "that''s right. It''s just the method of medicine. It''s not worth mentioning to strengthen the efficacy to resist the enemy."


    The old man said with a smile, "you''re really modest. You can''t be Cheng Yi''s opponent if you don''t use those strange medicines."


    Jiang fan does not deny that the old man is still very clear about this.


    "A little bit of small means, next time may not be so lucky."


    The elder shook his head: "some means can''t be avoided by paying attention. I know the child''s aptitude very well, and he really deserves the supreme position. It''s the same with his life style, but I didn''t expect him to lose to a young man in a lethal situation. You''re really unexpected


    He then said, "do you feel like you''ve reached the limit?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "you can improve a little more to reach the limit, but I had the feeling of stepping into the life changing realm a long time ago, but with the improvement of my strength, that feeling disappeared."


    The elder is not surprised. In his opinion, this is too normal.


    "You have missed the best time to break through. The more you practice, the more difficult it will be for you to break through. However, as long as you break through, there will definitely be an explosive improvement in your growth after a period of time. However, I don''t know if you can get through this bottleneck smoothly. Those who were stuck in this realm in those years are hard to survive."


    Jiang fan is not nervous: "there are always people who have the courage to try, maybe I can?"


    The elder said with a smile: "yes, no matter which way it is, it''s not a dead end. It''s just that you take the one that''s difficult. What''s more, after such a long time, no one knows whether the predecessors have done it or not. But you should remember that there are people outside the world, and there is a day outside the world. Even if it was as strong as the heavenly palace in those years, it will end in collapse. Maybe this road has been taken by someone, so you must keep your fighting heart


    Jiang Fan nodded: "thank you for your advice."


    "The number of Terran talents is too small. Since you are Jia Lang''s person, you should know the situation of the outside world. There are countless strong people in the world, and the number of talents is unimaginable. Royal blood, each has a very high talent. Cheng Yi is good, but I''m afraid he''s not the supreme one in the world. The road ahead is hard. Your generation needs to grow up quickly. Only in this way can you change your life for yourself and for the people. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I understand."


    Seeing this, the elder nodded with satisfaction: "OK, I know you today. I hope you can get enough help during your time in the Academy."


    ¡­¡­


    A few days ago.


    The world, the land of nothingness.


    Usually there are few friars here, but these days it''s very busy. Some big people break into the fog and come to the void.


    At the entrance of the black cloud, many experts gathered at this time, and around the black vortex, several experts of the blood pupil clan kept silent, staring at the black vortex.


    "No news! It seems that we have tried to break through the dark clouds. It seems that it should be more than we think. There are mysterious experts in it. "


    "It''s said that there were other friars entering the dark cloud that day. Now ask a friar who was present that day."


    Soon a royal disciple was brought over with some fear in his eyes.


    "What can I do for you, my lord?"


    "On that day, after our master was pulled into the black cloud, did any other friars enter it?"


    The Royal disciple nodded and said, "yes, it''s Yuxiao of the gods, and there''s another one."


    "Oh? Why did they get into it at that time? " That blood pupil clan superior frowns a way."No one knows about this. The situation was a bit chaotic that day. They never showed up after they entered it. Now they don''t know whether they will live or die."


    The king''s disciples were taken away, and the eyes of the big man of Xuetong clan flickered: "do you want to call the spirit clan? If the two of us join hands, we will certainly be more confident. "


    "No, they can''t help. These two people choose to enter the black cloud, it seems that they should also know something about the black cloud. It''s no use relying on outsiders now, and I don''t need to rely on outsiders. Let''s join hands to open up the dark cloud first, and then send someone in to find out the situation. Everything will be as planned. "


    "I see! I''ll arrange it now. "


    Black cloud, Tianfu Academy.


    Because of Jiang Fan''s appearance, the whole academy is lively.


    In just a few days, many people went to Jia Chao to inquire about Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan and Cheng Yi chose to practice in seclusion after World War I. many disciples want to see what this super guy looks like, but they have no chance.


    Jiang Fan and Cheng Yi felt the great pressure brought by Cheng Yi after the first World War.


    Cheng Yi is still in the stage of continuous progress, but he has some difficulties in making progress.


    Although he didn''t want to be supreme, he didn''t want to lag behind others. He didn''t lose this battle, and he didn''t want to lose the next.


    After this war, Jiang Fan also benefited a lot. At this time, he can digest his income as quickly as possible and become stronger.


    Congenitally, Daoguo absorbs the power of heaven and earth, and Jiang Fan''s advantage is also here.


    The physical body is still improving, and the spirit of Qi and sea is not lagging behind. However, as his ability becomes stronger, Jiang Fan also finds that his realm becomes more and more solid, and he has no sense of breakthrough. Now he wants to break through and step into the life changing realm, and it is obvious that hard cultivation alone is not enough.


    The power of Dan daopian has not been weakened, and it is still refining Jiang Fan''s body. Even a little flaw is not allowed.


    When Jiang Fan went out of the pass, he found that there was a jade with spirit around his waist. It was Yuxiao.


    He frowned slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    He didn''t say much and left the room directly. Jia Chao was outside. He didn''t know how long he was waiting for him here.


    Seeing Jiang Fan coming out, Jia Chao was surprised: "you''ve passed the customs. I''ve been waiting for you here for two days. Let me tell you something from the chamber of Commerce. Yuxiao left the white night city. "


    Hearing this, Jiang fan is a little surprised. It''s hard to deal with the Xia family. Yuxiao is out alone, and may be in trouble.


    His original plan was to come here to see the situation and then return, but he didn''t expect to stay here for a while.


    Although the white night city is not small, you can see Yuxiao''s unrestrained personality. How can you stay in a place for such a long time? I just didn''t expect that Yuxiao could not help it so soon.


    He took Fu Lingyu to feel the position of Yu Xiao carefully, and found that her breath was solid at this time, and there was no problem.


    However, from the reaction of Fu Lingyu, Yu Xiao should have called him before.


    "Anything else?" Jiang Fan asked.


    "Yes! Some people want to see you. Do you have time? " Jia Chao asked.


    Without saying a word, Jiang Fan shook his head decisively: "no! I''m going to leave Tianfu city for a trip, go outside for some training, and come back after a while. "


    Jia Chao raised his eyebrows and wondered: "are you sure? Even if we get some inheritance from outside, it may not be as fast as the speed of cultivation in this academy, which is why the disciples of the Academy seldom go out. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s not enough for me to improve my realm now. But I have something else to trouble you with


    Jia ChaoLian said: "Why are you so polite to me? If you have anything, just say it


    "The Xia family has a little holiday with me, so I can''t let outsiders know about my leaving Tianfu city. Just tell them that I''ve been closed all the time."


    Jia Chao frowned: "Xia family? It''s so bold. Do you want us Jia family to help you deal with them? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "no, I don''t have time to fight with them."


    Jia Chao said, "well, do what you say."


    Speaking of this, he seemed to think of something, took out a few bottles to Jiang Fan: "this is your bet."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you keep it, as I give you the sealing fee, ha ha."


    Jia Chao didn''t have a good airway: "that''s so funny!"


    Although the mouth said so, but put the bottle all income arms, quite honest.


    Then he asked Jiang Fan, "when are you leaving? What can I do for you? "


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t prepare. It''s better to bump into the sun than to choose a day. I''ll go now, and I''ll give it to you."


    "Don''t worry! This is my retreat. Even Cheng Yi doesn''t dare to break in. "


    Jiang Fan took pills to cover up his breath, and left alone.


    Three hundred miles to the east of the city in the white night, Yu Xiao frowned slightly, and closed her eyes to feel something carefully.


    She slowly opened her eyes, looked at the southern sky and sighed: "blood pupil clan? It seems that the blood pupil clan has started to move. I''m afraid the black cloud can''t be calm. "But then she got up and made up.


    "But what does it have to do with me? Look around to see if there''s a good place to go. All ethnic groups are oppressed in the western area. Maybe you can go there and take an apprentice. "


    She decided on a good route, no longer hesitated, and left for the West.


    Soon after she left, two Terran figures appeared in her meditation position. They were both masters of Shentai realm. Judging from their clothes, they came from the Xia family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    "It''s not long since we left. We''ll continue to chase. If you want to deal with Jiang Fan, you must catch this woman! "


    "This girl is also a slippery girl. It seems that we have been taken around by her all the time. After she came out of the white night city, she always kept this distance from us. It seems that she should have done it on purpose. "


    "Anyway, the task above is to catch this woman. Don''t waste time. Let''s go."


    Two people quickly toward the direction of rain Xiao left chase.


    Jiang Fan kept a low profile all the way, leaving the academy and the core area without disturbing anyone.


    He also has the ability to protect himself in the dark cloud. Yuxiao certainly doesn''t know what happened. He has to go to see the situation. He just happens to have a look around the dark cloud. Maybe he can improve.


    As for the Xia family, Jiang fan is never the passive victim. If someone wants to deal with him, he has to accept his response.


    But he''s not in a hurry. It''s far from the time.


    After leaving Tianfu City, Jiang Fan finds Yuxiao''s Fu Lingyu and perceives his partner''s position at this time. However, he finds that Yuxiao is moving towards the west of the black cloud.


    Jiang Fan didn''t want to think about it. He moved directly to the West. At this time, he was in the center of the black cloud. If he chased in this direction, he should be able to meet the rain on the way.


    When he left Tianfu City, he felt the pressure on himself was greatly reduced. Tianfu city was too strong.


    However, Jiang fan knows that this is a super battle power of the human race. When the legendary man comes out one day, the return of Tianfu city to Jiuhuang will surely have a huge deterrent to the foreigners.


    Jiang Fan''s main idea in Tianfu city is to compete with Cheng Yi. Now he has achieved his wish, so his goal now is to improve the realm.


    As for Tianfu City, he will go back once more. If he has a chance, he will fight with Cheng Yi once more. After all, he promised Jia Chao.


    However, he later took out a piece of Fu Ling jade, which belonged to ye Shaocheng. Of course, when he went out for training, he had to take him with him. His realm had been delayed too much in recent years. Jiang Fan had to let him grow up as soon as possible.


    That night, Jiang Fan passed through a continuous mountain range. Instead of rushing, he searched for a very hidden depression nearby and arranged his array.


    Later, he summoned Hongye and Suqing.


    In Tianfu city these days, Su Qing''s injury has also been treated, the two have reached the critical point of breakthrough at this time, may break through at any time.


    That''s why Jiang Fan arranges the array here. There is no village in front of him and no shop behind him. It''s very suitable to break through.


    According to the truth, Jiang Fan should stay here to observe. The breakthrough of this realm is of great benefit to him, and his cultivation didn''t reach this height in those years.


    But this kind of opportunity will certainly have, he is not anxious, at this time or as soon as possible to meet Yuxiao, he does not want that girl to have an accident, so he will fall into passive, when the trouble.


    Red leaf and Su Qing two people are not wordy, and Jiang Fan agreement will go to meet after breakthrough.


    They will not break through at the same time, they will protect each other''s law separately, which can also ensure their safety.


    The array arranged by Xiao AI has auxiliary effect, which is very suitable for breakthrough.


    Leave two people, Jiang Fan no longer more words, full speed to the West.


    At the same time, outside a village in the south, several figures gathered together. These people were dressed in the same way and were very similar to human beings.


    But they all have blood colored eyes, not human beings.


    They''re from all over the world, blood pupils.


    These blood pupil friars all look very young, the realm is not weak, the strongest one is equal to Yuxiao''s strength.


    They looked at the Terran village from a distance and did not enter.


    The man at the head said: "that group of people have already scattered out?"


    The friar next to him nodded: "boss, don''t worry. Those Terrans are poisoned by our blood, and their minds have been controlled by us. As long as they are not big people, they can''t see through. News will come one after another, and we can start now. "


    The man took out a bottle of liquid medicine and dropped it into the eyes of these blood pupils.


    The next moment, the eyes of these guys began to change, and finally they turned out to be the same as ordinary people. They couldn''t recognize the identity of these people without the clothes.


    "The above said, don''t underestimate the black cloud. From the state of the village, the Terran should rule the black cloud. Let''s be careful. I don''t want to make any mistakes, but it''s really good here. The rules are perfect. It''s amazing that our people can occupy this place as holy land. "


    Another blood pupil clan way: "boss, you still don''t happy too early.". The Terran will not be too weak here. We have seen that although the realm of those guys is not high, the power of blood is very strong. I''m afraid the royal family will not suppress them by blood. We should go to the West now. It is said that there are still some ten thousand people living there. In our capacity, we should be able to control them and understand the real strength of the dark cloud through them. ""Let''s go. Don''t move this village, for fear that something will happen."


    Tianfu city.


    Tianfu Academy.


    The elder''s voice rang out in the air, and all corners of Tianfu academy could hear it clearly.


    "All disciples, listen! There are some foreigners sneaking into the dark clouds. They are not weak. Now they have begun to take action. Tianfu has sensed that it''s time for you to show your performance. You should catch the foreigners and reward them. Don''t let me down. You should be very careful. These foreigners are not easy to deal with. "


    In a few words, the whole Tianfu academy is boiling. They usually have no tasks, and they spend more time practicing and competing.


    They haven''t heard of outsiders, but before they just sent experts to suppress and solve the problem. I didn''t expect to let them go this time.


    After getting the news, one of the disciples left the Academy at the first time. The academy has always been generous. Since the elder said that there are many rewards, there must be many rewards.


    Even Cheng Yi left the academy and went there alone.


    Jia Chao finds some friars. If Jiang fan is there, he will surely recognize that three of them are Cheng Yi''s subordinates. They are the young talents with high strength.


    "Cheng Yi left by himself this time. It seems that Jiang Fan has stimulated him to the extreme. Our brothers can work together again. "


    One of them was helpless: "it''s a pity that Jiang Fan didn''t beat Cheng Yi at that time, otherwise we would be free."


    "Where''s Jiang Fan? We are going to see him again. We hope he can fight with Cheng Yi again. Whether we can be free or not depends on him. We can''t point to you


    Jia Chao was a little embarrassed and didn''t have a good way: "maybe one day I''ll go up to heaven. I don''t need Jiang Fan to beat Cheng Yi."


    Speaking of this, he seemed to think of something and asked in a low voice, "but what? Why didn''t she come? "


    Those people''s eyes twinkled, and one of the friars quickly changed the topic: "what are you talking about, Ranran, Jiang Fan? We want to see him


    Jia Chao frowned. Of course, he could see what these people were hiding.


    "Don''t change the subject, but aren''t you with me? Why didn''t you see her today? "


    One of them came out and patted him on the shoulder: "Cheng Yi has already proposed to Ranran''s grandfather. If you are Ranran''s elder, will you refuse Cheng Yi? But I''m not in a good mood these days, so I''d better not get involved with it. "


    Jia Chao obviously didn''t expect this to happen, and his face changed greatly.


    "Marriage? Cheng Yi, that bastard


    Jia Chao and this woman named Ranran have known each other since childhood. It can be said that they are childhood sweethearts. The relationship between the two families has always been good.


    As early as when she was a child, Jia Chao told her that she would marry her in the future. However, later, she was determined to cultivate and become the supreme youth.


    Gifted, and Jia Chao in the realm of the gap also began to be opened.


    As time goes on, opponents also appear, that is Cheng Yi.


    As a result, it can be imagined that Cheng Yi stands in the supreme position, and those who fail in the challenge become his subordinates. It''s hard to turn over.


    "I''m going to see her!"


    As soon as he finished, he was held by two people.


    "Don''t go. If you want to change this, there is only one way. Ask Jiang Fan to fight with Cheng Yi again. As long as you are free, you can refuse. Everything else is empty talk. "


    Jia Chao''s eyes twinkled and finally nodded: "it seems that you can only pull brother Jiang into the water."


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, Yu Xiao was on his way at full speed, taking a pill to supplement the consumption of Qi sea.


    These days, she was almost overtaken by the experts of Xia family several times. If she hadn''t hid her Qi for the first time, she might have been caught now.


    The master of Shentai realm is very strong, and the realm of these two people is not weak, at least Yuxiao is not an opponent.


    It''s still a few days away from the area occupied by foreign people, but Yuxiao has already consumed a lot. If it goes on like this, it will be overtaken by Xia family experts if it doesn''t reach the block area at all.


    Without waiting for her recovery, she felt that the two breath quickly caught up with each other, very fast.


    They could walk in the sky, but she couldn''t do it, so she could only keep hiding on the ground.


    She never thought she would be in such a mess.


    "Jiang Fan, you owe me all this. I will definitely ask you to return it later." Rain Xiao looked at the two summer masters flying in the air and said with gnashing teeth.


    But at this time, something happened that she couldn''t think of.


    Two Terran masters flying in the air were faced with great enemies. One of them fell directly, as if he had been hit by something.


    But she didn''t see what it was.


    It''s not over. The other one just resisted a few times and fell from the air.


    Bang Bang -


    a sound came from the distance, and two figures landed one after another.


    She leaned over to see what was going on.


    Push aside the trees, you can see that a few figures are besieging the two people, with absolute strong means to stun the two people, the two people did not respond.Then a young man appeared, gave them pills and took them away.


    Yuxiao''s expression is strange, because the young man is no other than Jiang Fan, who has not been seen for many days.


    The latter looked to her side, with a smile on his face: "long time no see!"


    Yu Xiao went out, a little tired, no good way: "I thought you bastard didn''t care about me. Thank you for coming in time. I''ll let you off this time. "


    Jiang Fan looked at her: "are you ok? Why did you leave white night city suddenly? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    Yu Xiao did not answer Jiang Fan''s question directly, but asked Jiang Fan.


    "How did you beat those two monks from heaven? I feel like there is a master hand, but I don''t see where you are


    Jiang Fan knew that she would ask. Of course, the master who shot suddenly was xiaobudian. Hongye and her husband were not there. Only he was sure that he would hurt them instantly.


    With his ability, it''s easy for Yuxiao not to find out.


    "With so many experts around me, it''s not easy to deal with these two guys," he said with a smile


    "It''s easy to say, but I vaguely feel a familiar breath, but I can''t remember what it is. Do you still have some experts I''m familiar with?"


    "You think too much, No. Let''s talk about you! " Jiang Fan changed the subject.


    Rain Xiao did not tangle, direct way: "this black cloud is not peaceful, blood pupil clan came in."


    Jiang fan is a little surprised and asks: "blood pupil clan? Can''t they help it at last? Can you feel it? "


    Yuxiao sneered: "no, I can''t, but I saw a human in the white night city, who was poisoned by blood. It''s a poison used by the blood pupil clan to control the mind. The human may not be able to sense it, but the five senses of our gods are relatively strong. They can sense it directly. From the perspective of time, they should have started to act after we enter the dark cloud."


    "Oh? It seems that the black cloud is going to be lively. But it doesn''t matter. The blood pupil clan can''t jump up in the dark cloud. "


    Hearing this, Yu Xiao obviously didn''t believe it and said, "Jiang Fan, don''t underestimate the royal family. The strength of the royal family is absolutely beyond your imagination."


    Jiang Fan recalled everything he saw in Tianfu city and sighed: "this Tianfu city is not what you can imagine."


    Yu Xiao looked at him with a smile: "it seems that you have encountered a lot of things in Tianfu city this time. For the first time, I saw you have so much confidence in the Terran. I don''t care about the invasion of the royal family. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "I always have confidence in the Terran, but I really don''t need to worry about the dark cloud. Let''s try to get some inheritance. I want to improve my fighting power."


    "So positive? It''s not like you


    Jiang Fan shrugged and did not say much. He took out a look at the present position.


    "Are you going to an alien area?"


    Yu Xiao nodded: "they are the original residents here. They should know more about the black cloud. Since they choose to stay here, it will be good for them."


    "It makes sense!"


    Jiang Fan obviously holds that this idea is reliable. Although Yu Xiao''s identity may not be useful among the foreigners in the dark clouds, they really don''t need to worry about joining hands. It''s OK to protect themselves.


    "Did you meet the young supremacy? What''s your strength? "


    "Very strong! Better than you. It''s hard to deal with. I used almost all the means to get a draw


    Yu Xiaotiao eyebrows, some surprised: "draw? You can fight against the monks in Shentai? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "of course not. However, the opponent is not suppressed by the law of heaven, so his combat power is just about to reach the Shentai realm. I use the medicine method and the elixir to assist him. What''s so strange about the enemy when he doesn''t know? "


    Yu Xiao said: "if it''s just such a realm, I''m afraid it won''t rank in the top three among the young generation in the world. But it''s amazing that such a genius can appear in the Terran. "


    "It''s not surprising that there are so many geniuses in the vast world, which is much bigger than the black cloud. In addition to the blood of the royal family and the royal family, it''s not surprising that there are so many geniuses. But at the beginning, the world was suppressed for so many years by the nine Barrens. It can be seen that the blood of the human race should not be weak, but now it is weak because it is suppressed by the ten thousand. But it doesn''t matter. This situation will not always be the same. "


    Yu Xiao looked at the air and murmured, "I don''t want those. I just want to be free. It doesn''t matter where I am."


    Speaking of this, she looked at Jiang Fan with light in her eyes and asked, "if one day, the Terran and the ten thousand races fight a decisive battle, and I am forced to return to the gods, will you kill me?"


    Jiang Fan slapped her on the head and said with a smile, "what nonsense? We are our own people. Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, no one will hurt you. Of course, I won''t let you hurt the Terran. "


    Yu Xiao knocked out Jiang Fan''s hand: "I hope that day will not come."


    A few days later, Jiang Fan opened the map and was about to reach the boundary of the Terran territory. He would pass by a Terran city.


    Jiang Fan and his wife also plan to have a rest there.


    Now Jiang Fan has a lot of tokens. If you take one out, you will have a lot of face in this area.


    You need a token to enter the city. Maybe it''s because of the border. The guard is very strict.


    Jiang fan is not wordy, and directly takes the token to enter without being hindered.


    After entering the city, Jiang Fan and Yu Xiao are a little surprised, because the city is not unique to the human race. There are many foreigners in the city.But these foreigners are more in the purchase, and the city''s vendors trading a variety of resources, it seems that it should be foreign merchants.


    "Quite harmonious!"


    Yu Xiao shrugged: "harmony? I think it''s similar to the situation of Terrans in the world. "


    Jiang fan does not deny that the situation is almost the same, but the Terrans can adapt to any kind of environment, but it is very difficult for these foreigners to adapt to the society of the jungle. Unfortunately, they are weaker here.


    Two people just want to find an inn, rain Xiao suddenly frown, slowly toward the city gate direction to see.


    Seeing her like this, Jiang Fan followed her eyes.


    Only a few figures outside the gate of the city stood in the distance, not close to the gate.


    These people look ordinary and nothing special, but Jiang fan can feel these people''s eyes are different, not like ordinary people.


    Because of the distance, he didn''t notice other differences.


    But Yu Xiao frowned and said, "I didn''t expect that they came so fast."


    "Do you know him?" Jiang Fan has some doubts.


    "Blood pupil family genius, chen fan!"


    Now Jiang Fan had to look at it more. Unfortunately, chen fan''s appearance is not the same as that of the Xuetong people he knows. He doesn''t look different from human beings.


    "You say they are blood pupils?"


    Yu Xiao nodded: "my opponent, I know him when he turns to ashes. He should cover up the blood pupil in a special way. But the look and the breath will not change. "


    Jiang Fan certainly believed Yu Xiao''s words: "I didn''t expect that they had all come here."


    Yu Xiao said with a smile, "they don''t have a token on them, so they dare not enter the city."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it seems that they already know something about it, but with their strength, it should not be difficult to pass through the gate."


    This city is one of several passageways into the southern region. Other passageways also pass through the city. There are towering walls between these cities, on which array is arranged. It''s not easy to cross them.


    Jiang fan then said, "let''s go. You''re not going to meet them here, are you? Maybe I''ll go straight to their identities? As I am now, I should be able to mobilize the guards here. "


    But Yu Xiao shook his head: "it''s useless. It''s impossible to keep them. This guy has more treasures than me. Maybe he will let the city follow him. Let''s ignore them. We can just see what they want to do and what their purpose is. Even if I show up, it doesn''t matter. They shouldn''t be on my guard. "


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t take risks. Let''s find a place to rest first. I''ll let people pay attention to the movements of these people."


    "Is there a Baixing chamber of Commerce here? We can get help there. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "good idea!"


    After a brief inquiry, Baixing chamber of Commerce really has a chamber of Commerce in this city.


    When I came to the chamber of Commerce, the steward was also surprised to see Jiang Fan''s token.


    "You two came here from the headquarters for training. Why didn''t you inform us in advance? It''s really disappointing."


    Jiang Fan said: "we''re just going to experience here. Just think we don''t exist. Find some smart people to help me keep an eye on the movements of some people in the city."


    The steward nodded directly and said with a smile, "it''s not a problem. Just a moment. I''ll come."


    The manager was very quick and quick. He soon came over with a few friars. The realm was pretty good.


    These people are taken away by Jiang Fan, and they are called by adults.


    Until in front of the gate, Jiang Fan found that several monks of Xuetong clan were still outside. He was not in a hurry to enter the city, as if he was waiting for something.


    These young people have changed into casual clothes at this time. Jiang Fan arranges things. They pat their chest and promise to let Jiang Fan go back to wait for news.


    On the way back to the chamber of Commerce, Yu Xiao was worried: "in fact, it''s dangerous for those young people to stare at chen fan. If they are careless, they may lose their mind, which is tantamount to harming them."


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry. No matter what happens to them, I''m sure they will be cured. What''s more, the city is not big. If you and I stare at it, there won''t be any problems."


    Just like in the white night city, Jiang Fan directly asked for two rooms in the chamber of Commerce and planned to take a two-day rest before leaving.


    That night, the first news came back. The young men got a token from a man, and then they entered the city.


    Several monks of the chamber of commerce followed them all the way and found that they were not in a hurry to leave the city and chose to live.


    Yuxiao knew the strength of these people, and didn''t sleep much that night, waiting for the news to be sent.


    Jiang Fan quietly left the chamber of Commerce, intending to see those people in person, and also feel closely whether his perception can distinguish the identity of foreigners, otherwise he will have problems in this aspect in the future.


    All these people wanted was a room and never left.


    Jiang Fan went into the inn, asked for the next room, and swaggered to the next door of these blood pupil monks.Although they can''t hear what they are saying, the breath of several people is clearly exposed in Jiang Fan''s perception.


    After careful perception, Jiang fan can clearly perceive that it is different from the human breath. The blood of Xuetong is surging, as if it contains great power.


    If you feel it more carefully, you can feel a little bit of blood, which he can feel in many foreigners. However, this is also the evidence of their fighting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    The breath of Xuetong is not the same as that of Terran.


    JIANG fan is relieved to feel it.


    He is not anxious to leave, carefully sensing the opposite movement, but still did not hear anything.


    Jiang fan knows that these guys are obviously afraid that the walls have ears, so they all use voice communication for fear that they will be known about their plans.


    Here Jiang fan is not idle, how can he be the Lord of peace?


    Just do it!


    He directly found a pill, crushed it, turned it into medicine, and injected it into the rooms of those people through the crack of the door. No matter what plans these people had, it was not a bad thing to prepare in advance.


    After a night of silence, Jiang fan used several kinds of medicine to make some of them hit the target quietly. Although there is no effect yet, if they fight, Jiang Fan will let them understand the consequences.


    The next morning, Jiang Fan returned to Baixing chamber of Commerce. Yu Xiao had been waiting for a long time.


    "Where have you been all night?"


    Jiang Fan said: "the inn where the blood pupil clan lived originally wanted to see if they could get some information, but those guys were very cautious and didn''t give them a chance at all."


    Yu Xiao said: "Chen fan is always careful in his work. It''s not easy for you to get hold of him."


    "It doesn''t matter. When you leave the city, find out what they want to do, and leave none."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan''s eyes showed some killing intention, which was different from his usual eyes.


    Yu Xiao said: "I think we should leave first and go there to see the situation. The blood pupil clan has a strong ability to control people''s hearts. I''m afraid we will fall behind in time. "


    Jiang Fan shakes his head decisively when he hears this. It''s not that he doesn''t agree with Yu Xiao''s idea, but that he has to wait here for Hong Ye and others to come back.


    Because you need a token to enter the city, the two red leaves don''t have such things. Jiang Fan didn''t expect that they would be so strict.


    Jiang Fan had to wait until the two of them arrived, and then he went to the foreign areas, which would be safer.


    Calculate the time, if there is no accident, they should have almost completed the breakthrough. With their realm, they can fly freely in the dark clouds, and it won''t be long before they arrive here.


    God law realm master, put in crape myrtle mainland that is the most top fighting power, Jiang Fan really has some expectations.


    "Take a few more days off. Don''t worry."


    They came to the dining room, ordered a table of dishes, and then asked the steward to come and enjoy them together.


    Steward was a monk who had just stepped into the altar. He was not in a low position and was not polite. He sat directly opposite them.


    "If you have anything to ask, just ask directly. I will tell you everything. "


    Jiang Fan motioned to the other side to move chopsticks, and asked: "Yuxiao and I are going to experience in foreign regions. What should we pay attention to? And what''s the attitude towards the Terrans over there? "


    Hearing this, the steward''s face changed: "are you going to the alien area? No, no


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s doubts, the steward said, "come here for the first time. That''s the Terran forbidden area. Terrans are not allowed to enter. Only some business travelers dare to enter, and all of them are allowed by foreigners. It''s not uncommon for other monks to be regarded as enemies and besieged. It''s too dangerous for you to go there. You''d better reconsider. "


    "What''s the strength of foreigners now? How many people are there? "


    The steward said, "you know, Tianfu spends a lot of resources to consolidate the border wall every year. Don''t you think the wall is useless?"


    Although Tianfu city has the ability to wipe out all the foreigners in the dark cloud, it does not mean that the foreigners in the dark cloud are weak. It only means that Tianfu city is too strong.


    Jiang Fan said, "how many ethnic groups are there


    "There are more than one hundred. The blood of the black cloud people controls the whole foreign people. There are ten Royal groups under their control, which are powerful. You''d better not take risks. Only the monks who make mistakes will be sent here to guard the border. Adventurers seldom come here to practice. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "let''s think about it again. Eat it. "


    This meal is very full, even in this border area, the food of Baixing chamber of commerce is quite delicious.


    After the steward ate, he left first. He had to decide a lot of things for the whole Baixing chamber of Commerce. He could only tell Jiang fan that they should think more about it and come to him whenever they had anything.


    After he left, Yu Xiao said: "I didn''t expect that the black cloud clan still exists. When the black cloud world was closed, many people thought that the black cloud people were avoiding the world. I didn''t expect that the Terran ruled the black cloud Kingdom, and the black cloud clan was not destroyed. There are also ten Royal clans under his command. The comprehensive strength is absolutely not weak. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "are you worried?"


    Yu Xiao shrugged: "what can I worry about? I wonder if you should worry about it? That''s right. If these guys are exclusive, you are likely to be under siege. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "that''s not easy! I''ll just pretend to be a God. After all, my blood is no weaker than yours. "Yu Xiao shook his head: "it''s not as simple as you said. Although you know some of the abilities of our family, the breath is the power of blood. You can''t disguise it. "


    Jiang Fan''s mouth Rose: "are you sure?"


    At the next moment, Yuxiao suddenly feels that Jiang Fan''s breath is very pure, which is higher than her breath. She can''t believe it.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Jiang Fan''s mysterious smile: "nothing is impossible. Can you rest assured?"


    Of course, the breath of the spirit family does not belong to Jiang Fan, but comes from xiaobudian. Because of the power of the contract, xiaobudian can bless Jiang Fan with his own breath, and there is almost no flaw.


    Although Yuxiao doesn''t know how Jiang fan does it, she has to admit that Jiang Fan''s breath is not flawed. Even if she feels it carefully, she can''t feel any difference.


    "So it doesn''t matter. Other foreigners may not remember our family, but the heiyun and the royal families certainly know the flavor of our family. I didn''t expect you to have such ability. I can''t underestimate you. "


    No longer hesitating, they decided that they could get in there by virtue of the status of the divine race to see if they could get some benefits.


    In the evening, the spies found Jiang Fan.


    "My Lord, those friars left the Inn and left in the direction of the western region. Now there are still people following them. It seems that they want to leave the city from that direction. I don''t know what their intention is."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "OK, if they leave the city, don''t worry about them. Let the people from the chamber of Commerce come back."


    The friar nodded, "I''ll arrange it now."


    Seeing people leave, Yu Xiao frowns and says: "it seems that the Xuetong clan wants to unite with the royal family here. It seems that they want to know where the great man is trapped now. No wonder the Xuetong clan is so low-key this time. They just send these young people to arrive. They are not sure. Let these friars find their way first. "


    "Will they take the lead when we are late?" Jiang Fan asked.


    Yuxiao said: "according to the truth, as long as your breath does not go wrong, they should not conflict with us."


    Jiang Fan nodded, but he still took out Lingyu and left a spiritual mark in it.


    "The blood pupils enter the black cloud and reach the western region."


    Then he found the steward and asked him to send the Lingyu to the headquarters as soon as possible and give it to the adults there.


    In love and reason, Jiang Fan has to inform Tianfu City, at least let Tianfu city prepare for Xuetong clan.


    Jiang Fan didn''t know that the story of the core area of Tianfu city had spread, and the disciples of Tianfu academy began to take action, waiting to catch the Xuetong disciples.


    However, they went directly to the south. They didn''t know that the Xuetong tribe had already started their operation.


    Until the third day, Jiang Fan''s Fu Ling jade has a reaction, red leaf two people have arrived outside the city.


    Jiang Fan gets up and leaves the room. When he leaves the city, he sees red leaves and their faces are full of joy, and their breath is so mysterious that he can''t see through them.


    After the breakthrough, the breath changed greatly, which was a qualitative leap.


    Jiang Fan clasped his fist and said sincerely: "congratulations on your cultivation of divine Dharma!"


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was like this, they hurried forward to stop him. Hongye was a little excited: "thank you for your help. Without you, we may have gone back to our native land now. How can we have a chance to step into the divine realm?"


    Su Qing said: "we owe you too much. In the future, we will try our best to help you succeed."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "there are several people who can set foot in this realm and make people look up to them. But now is not the time to say that, you first go to the cave and have a rest. "


    With that, Jiang Fan no longer hesitated, and directly included them. The whole Dongtian Lingbao was full of excitement, especially the monks in the prefecture. They were happy for them.


    However, Jiang Fan didn''t have time to celebrate with them at this time. The three people of Xuetong clan had been away for three days, and he couldn''t wait.


    He first found the bailing chamber of Commerce steward, took out some pills to him.


    "After a while, ye Shaocheng, a disciple of the night gate of the white night city, will pass by and let him stay here to practice. These pills and Baoyu will be given to him."


    The steward nodded, "are you going to leave now?"


    Jiang Fan said: "I''ll simply turn around, and I won''t mess with it."


    Farewell steward, he found Yuxiao, two people take advantage of the night to leave the city, into the western region, set foot on the boundary of foreign.


    Tianfu city.


    Jia Lang, a member of the Baixing chamber of Commerce, got Jiang Fan''s precious jade. He was stunned, but some did not expect it.


    "How did the boy get there? Isn''t it closed in the academy? "


    Hearing this, the steward frowned and said, "is there any other news?"


    "Now that boy is on the other side of the fortress, and he meets the blood pupil monk there. It seems that the blood pupil clan has already begun to take action. It''s a pity that all the young people went to the south. I hope that boy doesn''t come into the western region. It''s very troublesome there. If he has an accident there, he will be in trouble. "The steward said: "I''d better tell you the news as soon as possible and let him decide. He certainly won''t think about what happened to Jiang Fan. "


    On the other side, Jiang Fan and Yu Xiao see a private caravan escorted by several foreign friars heading westward.


    These foreigners are also very polite to these people, which is obviously not the first time for them to cooperate.


    Jiang Fan two people didn''t disturb them, didn''t take the main road, ready to find a way to understand the situation here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    Jiang fan doesn''t like foreigners very much.


    Of course, those he approved are not included here.


    He has experienced too many alien invasions, and he still has fresh memories of that scene. There are also some memories he does not want to recall.


    He and other people in the world will only become enemies.


    After his rebirth, he worked so hard and didn''t fear danger. Why? Just because all the regrets at the beginning won''t happen again, that''s all.


    Although the manager of the Baixing chamber of Commerce told them how dangerous it was, they could still see signs of human activities and even feel the smell of some teams. They were near here.


    Yuxiao asks Jiang Fan if he wants to get in touch with them. Jiang Fan shakes his head and refuses. They have come here with a clear purpose. They want to get in touch with the black cloud people to see if they can get some benefits. There''s no need to waste time in other places.


    What Jiang Fan needs now is chance and inheritance, which is the most opportune way for him to improve his realm. If he only relies on spiritual power, he would be better off studying hard in Tianfu Academy.


    Two days later, an explosion came from a distance and attracted their attention.


    They looked at each other, then moved in that direction.


    The explosion was obviously caused by the collision of spirit power. There should be a battle in that direction. I don''t know what happened.


    When they came near the explosion, they saw two groups fighting from a distance.


    To be exact, it should be a group of foreigners who are besieging the trio friars.


    There are seven foreigners with different looks. The strongest one has the strength to change his life six times. One of the three has the same strength as him, but the gap in number makes them unable to break through.


    The fighting has obviously lasted for some time, and the three people have been injured to varying degrees.


    "When Lingli steals Lingquan, we want to leave like this? Hateful human beings, you hand over the spirit spring, and then compensate for the loss of our ethnic groups, so that you can leave safely, or you will all die. "


    The three people''s expressions were dignified, but they didn''t open their mouths. They resisted one side and breathed heavily, obviously consuming a lot.


    "Lingquan is born to grow. Those who are predestined get it. It''s shameless of you to rob it on the way."


    "Well, it''s not for those who are lucky to get it, but for those who are powerful. If you want to die, I don''t mind making it up to you."


    Several foreigners are very strong, and obviously feel that they are sure to eat the three.


    If they had not been afraid of the three people fighting back, they would have gone all out to get rid of them and would not have been so passive.


    Yu Xiao looks at Jiang Fan with a smile: "can you help me?"


    Jiang Fan nodded. In such a situation, he certainly would not let it go. From the surface, these three people don''t look like bad people.


    What''s more, the bad guys don''t need to take risks in this alien region. It''s not difficult for them to get rich in the Terran region with their strength. They should be adventurers.


    Jiang Fan said: "I''ll deal with the strongest two. You..."


    Before he finished, Yuxiao rushed out and went straight to the two foreigners with high level.


    She hasn''t been fighting for a long time. She was chased by two masters of the Xia family all the way, which made her very depressed. At this time, she should seize the opportunity to release herself.


    Jiang fan then appeared and directly used the fire method to surround the foreigners. These guys smelled of blood. Obviously, they were not good people, and Jiang Fan didn''t intend to let them go.


    The sudden change makes these foreigners feel stunned. When they see Jiang Fan, they are also surprised and quickly resist.


    But the next moment, rain Xiao has rushed to them, the hands appear Lingbao, burst out of super power.


    Those foreign forces were pretty good, and they responded very quickly. They joined hands to resist at the first time.


    Bang -


    several people were shaken back at the same time, and their eyes showed that they couldn''t believe it. They were just a girl of human race. How could they be so strong?


    Before they could recover, Yuxiao''s figure had caught up with them again, and the breath burst up, as if turning into countless light spots and smashing at the crowd.


    The power shield was punctured instantly, and some people''s bodies were covered with blood, which could not be resisted by their physical bodies.


    "So strong!"


    Unfortunately, as soon as his voice fell, a short blade had already wiped his neck. The next moment, the whole person fell down and the breath gradually disappeared.


    Can''t resist at all, the situation of those people is so, just a few contacts, rain Xiao has killed as many as six people.


    The friars of the three clans were scared, but they were relieved to see their appearance.


    The other three foreigners wanted to run, but they were forced back by the fire. These people''s realm was not very high. Jiang Fan directly covered them with medicine, and the three guys fell down one after another. Their faces turned from iron blue to purple, obviously poisoned.


    Yu Xiao looks at Jiang Fan with a smile: "you lost this time."


    Jiang fan is speechless. He doesn''t want to compete with Yuxiao.


    But just now, Yu Xiao''s fighting power is very strong. She is obviously telling Jiang fan that she is not weak either.


    Of course, Jiang fan knows her strength. After they enter the void, Yuxiao rushes to the front several times. Jiang fan is very clear about her strength. She may step into the extreme situation at any time. She is just a little weaker than Cheng Yi.When the three friars saw that they ignored them, the man at the head rushed forward.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "leave now. The voice here will certainly attract other foreigners. We can''t show up every time. You should be more careful."


    With that, he took Yuxiao and left. He didn''t want to talk to everyone.


    The man was a little surprised. He didn''t expect these two people to do good deeds. They didn''t even leave their names or ask for them.


    He even said: "you two stay for a while. We three have nothing to repay for saving our lives. However, a few days ago, we got a wisp of holy spring. It''s the holy spring that caused us to kill ourselves. I''m willing to give half of it to you."


    While saying this, he took out a gourd and offered it with both hands.


    The man''s eyes are firm, not joking, which shows that he respects Jiang Fan enough.


    Jiang fan is also impolite, directly received the hand: "take it, have a chance to drink together. You leave in the northeast direction. There is no foreign flavor there. People come from other directions. "


    The man gave thanks again, and then left quickly with the two.


    Jiang Fan and Yu Xiao didn''t stop and left directly.


    Yu Xiao reaches out to grab the gourd in Jiang Fan''s hand. Jiang fan doesn''t escape and lets her take it away.


    Yuxiao is obviously very interested in this Lingquan. The three people don''t even want their lives for this thing. What is it?


    She didn''t say anything. She opened the gourd plug directly. At the next moment, a hot breath gushed from the gourd, making them feel warm and powerful.


    Yu Xiao was a little surprised, obviously did not expect the effect would be so good.


    But Jiang fan is not calm at all. At this time, Dan daopian is also sending out signals, and a few words appear in his mind.


    With surprise in his voice, he blurted out: "Jinyang Lingquan!"


    Hearing the name, Yuxiao obviously had unexpected ideas. Of course, she had heard the name, but it was too rare, and she had never seen the real object.


    "You''re talking about the one drop that can improve people''s physique? Jinyang Lingquan


    Jiang Fan was a little excited: "I didn''t expect that it was this kind of spring. These three people were lucky enough to get this kind of treasure."


    Yu Xiao frowned: "you say this thing is precious, but it doesn''t work for you and me. If you and I want to improve our physical bodies, relying on this kind of thing basically has no effect."


    Jiang Fan said: "you are right, but the function of Jinyang Lingquan is not only to improve the physique, but also has a great use."


    Speaking of this, he took back the gourd in Yuxiao''s hand, felt the Jinyang spring inside, and then covered it directly.


    "No, let''s go to the three. I''ll take it."


    Yu Xiao looks at Jiang Fan with deep meaning and says with a smile, "can''t you rob him?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "how can I do that kind of thing? It''s outrageous to leave them. I''ll pay them."


    With that, he can''t wait to chase the three people in the direction of leaving. This Jinyang Lingquan is what he must get.


    At the same time, some foreigners arrived at the fighting position one after another, looking at the nine corpses on the ground, frowning slightly.


    "I didn''t expect that the team at this level didn''t win the three."


    "It''s not a matter of their strength. If you look at the battle trace carefully, they were attacked by other people, not the three. It''s a monk who uses the fire method. "


    Among the people, the voice of the foreign people with higher strength is cold: "I don''t want to know so much, I just want to know where they are now. The spirit spring is a treasure of adults. It can''t be taken away, or we will all suffer."


    A foreigner with a dog''s head sniffed on the ground, looked around and stood up and said, "these people should be divided into two groups. From the perspective of breath, the three people should go in this direction."


    "Go! We have to catch them before they go far. Don''t try to run away, hateful human beings. "


    ¡­¡­


    White night city.


    In the middle of the night gate, in front of Ye Zheng stood a young man of human race. At this time, his face was ferocious and his eyes were red, as if he were crazy.


    This is a night gate disciple. He just came back from going out. When he entered the gate, he was perceived by the array to be foreign.


    Now it''s the way it is when he uses his skill to stimulate the breath in his blood.


    He was surrounded by his right-hand man. At this time, he frowned and looked at the disciple and guessed, "foreign spy?"


    Ye Zheng did not directly determine, but with divine sense to frighten the young man''s mind.


    "Wake up! Still awake


    It''s a pity that after the outbreak of this force, no matter how shocked he was, the young man didn''t respond. At this time, it seems that he has become a beast, and everything is just instinct.


    "It seems that the news from Tianfu city is right. Some foreigners have invaded. I don''t know how many Terrans have been recruited. If the array doesn''t perceive the hidden breath in his body, it can''t be seen that they have been controlled just by their appearance. This will be a bit of a trouble. "The man said, "my Lord! What now? Kill him? "


    Ye Zheng shook his head: "you go to the Baixing chamber of Commerce, and ask Mr. Jia Lang to come here. I''ll discuss with him before making a decision."


    "I''m going now!"


    Ye Zheng looks at the young man with blood in front of him, and his eyes are worried.


    "Cheng''er is out at this time. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. I hope he can protect himself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    Jiang Fan and his wife came back the same way and met the group of foreigners. However, they were chasing in the direction of the three people''s departure. Obviously, they had found the direction of the three people''s departure.


    They are not surprised. The strength of the foreigners here is not weak. They can catch up so quickly, which is obviously related to the previous foreigners.


    Yuxiao felt the foreign breath in front of him and said, "Jiang Fan, we''d better be careful, or we might poke the hornet''s nest."


    Jiang Fan released his divine sense, and after carefully perceiving it, he shook his head: "these things can still be dealt with. I have to get Jinyang Lingquan."


    Yuxiao is not very worried. There is only one master of Shentai realm among these foreigners, who has just set foot in Shentai realm. Although she and Jiang Fan may not be able to fight each other, they can still protect themselves.


    They didn''t rush to catch up. At this time, they started fighting. I''m afraid the three guys didn''t know where they were. Jiang Fan didn''t want to cut them off.


    The speed of the two sides was very fast, but the three people must have known that there were foreign pursuers behind, so they did not dare to delay at all and fled as fast as possible.


    But even so, in less than an hour, several foreign friars with high level still caught up with them and surrounded them directly.


    It''s no wonder that after the first World War, they had some injuries. Although they had taken pills, they had no chance to stop and recover.


    These foreigners are stronger than the others just now. The friars of the three clans are a little unwilling. They have tried their best to leave as soon as possible, but they still can''t leave.


    "Two brothers, I''ve brought you into the water this time. You shouldn''t be allowed to go through the muddy water with me."


    "What are you talking about! The three of us have known each other since we were young. You need help. The two of us should do our best. We should die together. We''ll be brothers 18 years later. "


    Another licked his lips: "I want to die for the three of us! You have to pull a couple of bastards on your back


    The man at the head had some helplessness. He stood in the front, facing the monks of Shentai realm, and his momentum completely fell.


    "We know we are invincible. We are willing to hand over Lingquan. Can we let us go?"


    The foreigner''s eyes were cold: "let you go? You''ve killed so many of my men, and that''s what you want to do? "


    In the distance, Yu Xiao looks at Jiang Fan with a smile: "it seems that you are going to be betrayed."


    But the man''s reaction let rain Xiao some did not expect, he said: "those friars of life I use life to pay, with my brothers have nothing to do."


    "What''s the use of all this nonsense now? None of them can go


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "do you know what human sentiment is this time?"


    With that, Jiang Fan''s breath changed, and then he swaggered out. Yuxiao knew what he was going to do, so he followed him, not nervous.


    With so many foreigners, it may take some time to fight. Anyway, they have to contact the black cloud tribe. It''s nothing to show their identity here.


    Jiang Fan didn''t even think about it. He directly applied blood resuscitation, and blood suppression appeared immediately.


    Two people''s breath instantly attracted the attention of the other side, for a time several foreign experts have frowned, some can''t believe it.


    These experts have all made pilgrimages to the royal family. Of course, they have felt the breath of the royal family. Although the breath is not exactly the same, the pressure on them is the same.


    "Royal family?" The foreign people at the head were a little surprised and obviously couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, Jiang Fan said, "these three human beings seem to be good. They belong to us. You can go. "


    Jiang Fan''s words were simple and direct. He didn''t turn at all. He even used the tone of command, as if he didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    These people don''t even have the blood of a royal family. Jiang Fan''s breath makes them feel extremely strong pressure.


    "Who are you?"


    Jiang Fan said: "you have already said our identity. Is there any doubt? However, we are not the black cloud people, but come from all over the world, and these three people are given to us. In addition, tell us where the black cloud tribe is now? We have something to do with other people. "


    "The world? How did you get in? "


    Jiang Fan sneered: "it''s just a small world. What is it to the royal family?"


    As he spoke, he walked towards the three men.


    The three friars opened their eyes wide. They couldn''t believe it.


    Because not long ago, Jiang Fan also rescued them. What are you doing now? Royal family from outside? This identity is a little scary.


    The foreign friar stopped Jiang Fan directly, but he didn''t do anything: "wait a minute. I don''t know how many years no royal family has been here. How do you prove your identity? "


    At this time, Yu Xiao''s momentum increased again, and silver lines appeared on her eyebrows: "do you have any questions? Can you afford to be disrespectful to my family? "


    At this time, the two figures approached from a distance. When they arrived here, they were stunned to see the rain.


    "God Lord GodWith that, they went straight forward, kneeling on one knee, very respectful.


    Yu Xiao glances at them and finds that they are the blood of the royal family. No wonder she can recognize her identity. The gods have been in the world for a long time.


    When the foreigners saw this situation, they would not dare to stop and kneel down one after another. "See you, my Lord."


    Jiang Fan looked at the three monks, winked at them and motioned them to come.


    The three did not hesitate and walked directly towards this side. No matter what identity Jiang fan is, they have to choose to believe it at this time. What''s more, Jiang Fan helped them once before, and at least they won''t die immediately if they follow Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan turned around and looked at the two royal disciples: "get up. Where are the black clouds now? Are there any other guests recently? "


    The situation of the heiyun people is no secret among the royal families. After all, there are only ten ethnic groups in the royal family, and they usually gather together.


    "I haven''t heard of other guests arriving. Is the passage to the outside world open? How did two adults get in? "


    "The master of Xuetong clan is plotting something in the dark cloud. We follow him when he opens the channel. There should be disciples of Xuetong clan coming here. But I didn''t expect that the black cloud was controlled by the Terrans, so we went all the way here to see if we could unite with the black cloud and see if there were any other benefits. "


    "The two adults can leave with us later. We will send them to the royal family in person."


    Jiang Fan nodded and then asked, "is it OK for me to take these two away?"


    The Royal friar even said: "since the adults have spoken, of course, there is no problem."


    After that, he looked at the other foreign friars and said angrily, "which of you has offended the adults just now?"


    Several monks looked frightened. The monk in Shentai state was embarrassed. He bowed his head and didn''t speak.


    Jiang Fan waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I don''t mean to blame them. We can go. "


    Finish saying, take three people to walk toward the distance directly, rain Xiao follows behind, not in a hurry.


    The two royal disciples said, "let me have the news right away. There will be other royal blood coming. Let everyone pay attention and don''t offend me. If you meet the blood of the royal family, you should inform them immediately. "


    "Yes, sir The foreigners are in the same voice.


    Finish saying, they two people also tidy up the clothes on the body, then chase toward the direction that Jiang Fan they leave.


    After all the people left, the monk in Shentai state was a little depressed: "it''s really bad luck that he lost the spirit spring and jumped out of the blood of two royal families. It''s really bad luck."


    "My Lord, are the identities of those two OK? How could it happen that two royal families passed by? "


    The monk of shentaijing glared at him and reproached him: "misfortune comes from the mouth. Don''t talk disorderly. The blood of the royal family won''t feel wrong."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Fan sent a message to the three people and said, "fortunately, I''ll come back, or you three will lose their lives."


    "Are you an alien, too?" The man asked, with some doubts in his eyes.


    "Do you think I''m foreign? Just lying to them! If I''m a foreigner, why save you? Just let them kill you. "


    When they saw Jiang Fan before, Jiang Fan''s breath was different from what it is now. At that time, Jiang Fan was 100% human.


    But now, Jiang Fan''s breath is very strong, but it lacks the unique breath of the human race, so they have no bottom in their hearts.


    But since Jiang Fan has admitted it, they have nothing to worry about and choose to believe it.


    "Now what? Then there are two royal families. How can we get rid of them? "


    Jiang Fan said: "I''ll let you go. It''s not a big problem in itself. As long as you leave the area just now, those foreigners can''t find you at all."


    "How do you get there? The royal family wants to escort you to the side of the black cloud tribe. Don''t you two fall into the trap there? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s this time. You don''t have to think about us. I came back to you because of Lingquan. Are you going to do it? I can recycle it at a high price. "


    The man even said: "hand? Little brother, I really despise the three of us. I can''t repay you for saving my life. How about giving this spring to my little brother? "


    Jiang Fan waved his hand: "No. You''re licking blood on the tip of a knife for this. I don''t want to embarrass you. Here are two pills of the fourth grade of Tianjie, which are about the same value as that Lingquan. If you go back to the Terran area and go to the Baixing chamber of Commerce, you can sell as much as you can. "


    Three people are a little excited, these two pills can be regarded as sky high price.


    Although they don''t understand the value of this holy spring, they know what the fourth grade of heaven represents.


    This is a hot potato. If it wasn''t for Lingquan, they wouldn''t have been hounded for such a long time.


    Now Jiang Fan bought Lingquan at a high price, which is also a good thing for them.


    Before the two royal families catch up, Jiang Fan directly gives the pills to each other. The Terran hesitates, but then accepts the pills. If the royal family sees it, it will make trouble for Jiang Fan."Thank you very much."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "just take what you need. After that, I''ll find a chance to let you get away, and you don''t have to hesitate to go straight away. "


    Three people nodded, did not forget to remind Jiang Fan: "two must also be careful to deal with."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    The two royal disciples came up and said directly, "do you have good news? Can the outside world help us recapture the black cloud?


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that the foreigners here still have such an idea. Isn''t it to destroy the people here to recapture the black cloud world?


    But Jiang Fan couldn''t say that. He said calmly: "the black cloud world can''t be fully opened. The entrance has already been blocked by big people with powerful magic power. It will take a long time to completely crack it. We just come first to see the situation. If there is chaos, there may be a big problem."


    The two royal families were helpless when they heard this: "it seems that they have to wait a long time. But the adults of the black cloud clan will be very happy to know that you are here. "


    After that, he looked at the three friars: "these people should be killed. The Terrans are forbidden to come near that area, even if they are slaves."


    Hearing this, their faces changed.


    Jiang fan then said: "no, I can still keep these three people. I need to put some Terrans in other places. These three people have good strength. I will control them with pills later, and then I will let them go."


    "Good! You decide. "


    The next morning, Jiang Fan took out three pills for three people to take. Without hesitation, they put them directly into their mouth.


    At the next moment, I felt that the injury in my body was being repaired quickly, but there was a special breath on my body.


    Jiang Fan said: "the breath on your body will disappear in three days. This pill is also good for your body. Don''t worry about it."


    Then he said, "you three should go to the Terran area as soon as possible. Don''t contact the pharmacists. They may perceive your differences and wait for my call at any time."


    The three men bent down and clasped their fists at the same time: "yes


    Jiang Fan allowed the three to leave, and the two royal disciples did not stop him.


    Yu Xiao then asked: "don''t you have spies in the Terran?"


    "Of course, the adults have planted spies on the Terran side long ago. To tell you the truth, even the Tianfu city has the power of our family, but we don''t know which one we are. However, Tianfu city is the strongest city of the human race, and it will become a gathering place for all our ethnic groups in the future. When the time comes, none of those guys can run away. "


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there were foreign forces in Tianfu city.


    I''m afraid. You know, it''s the strongest fortress of the Terran. There are spies in it. That''s not good news.


    It''s hard to say how many experts are there, and they are obviously carrying out some plans.


    If you want to know all this, you may not know much from these two people, but you can certainly get some information from the black cloud people.


    Although Jiang Fan won''t stay in the dark cloud world all the time, as a human, he can help. Do foreigners want to turn over in the dark cloud world? Don''t even think about it.


    After walking in the forest for two days, they were taken to the first gathering point, and it took a week to reach the location of the black cloud tribe.


    This western region is not small, but the density of monks is much greater than the Terran territory, and the strength is not weak.


    "You can have a rest here. This is the gathering point controlled by our clan. We will continue to leave tomorrow morning, and then we will enter the core area."


    Jiang Fan nodded, but he didn''t refuse. He just wanted to turn around with Yu Xiao.


    But soon Jiang Fan saw that some people were doing coolie and farming work here. These people were very thin and weak. They were just ordinary people. No one had spiritual power.


    Most of them are foreign friars with strong and weak strength, but no one dares to get close to Jiang Fan, because there is a breath in them. It''s the two who left behind, which also represents their identities.


    Yu Xiao said: "they say that further forward is the core area. There may be some danger. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "What am I afraid of? Your identity is not fake. "


    "But you are so famous in Tianfu City, have your identity been passed here? Know that Tianfu city can have their eyeliner.


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was obviously not worried: "I''m not worried about that. There are few people who know me. I didn''t show up many times in Tianfu city. But the people they put in Tianfu city must be arrested, otherwise the Terran side will be too passive. "


    "There must be something that the black cloud people know. We just need to ask then, and maybe we can know who is cooperating with other people."


    Yu Xiao''s words remind Jiang Fan of something, and his eyes brighten: "cooperation? Yes, it should be cooperation. Tianfu city is sheltered by array, and foreigners will inevitably have big trouble when they enter it. Therefore, it should be a certain force in the city who cooperates with foreigners. "


    Speaking of this, he suddenly thought of an account book.


    "Xia family!"


    Yu Xiao looks at Jiang Fan suspiciously: "Xia family? Are they the ones who arrested you and me? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "yes, they are. At the beginning, we got an account book in the bandit''s stronghold. I simply looked through it. There were some accounts about the Xia family, but I didn''t take them seriously. Finally, I handed them to the night gate. When the Xia family got the news, they began to trouble us. With their strength, they don''t have to care about a bandit group. I think Tianfu city only turns a blind eye to this matter at most. But why did the Xia family react so strongly? Even if the Baixing chamber of Commerce came out to protect us, they were still reluctant, as if they wanted to kill us. Obviously, they were guilty. "Yuxiao said: "it''s very possible! Would you like to send the message back now? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I''m not in a hurry. Let''s wait until things are clear. In such a short time, they can''t make any trouble. "


    Rain Xiao smile, no more words.


    Jiang Fan has his own plan all the time. She doesn''t need to worry about it at all.


    In the face of the Terran situation here, Jiang Fan didn''t start. He was not the Savior and couldn''t help everyone. Of course, he had to do great things first.


    That night, they had a good rest. Jiang Fan meditated and practiced, then he heard a little voice in his mind.


    "Boy! Be careful when you get to the black cloud tribe. If we can build the black cloud, the strength of this group will not be too weak. If you really can''t protect yourself, let me out. With my three points of thin face, you should be able to protect your life. "


    "I''ve forgotten you, but you let me into the dark cloud at the beginning. You should know something about it. Is there a great inheritance?"


    "Now things have changed and people have changed, and the power of the dark cloud is much greater than that of that year. Many things should have been lost. At least I didn''t feel it all the way. "


    "What was the strength of the black cloud clan in those days? Compared with your gods


    "Of course, they can''t be compared with my family," she said. The gods are one level higher than them. You can''t imagine that our family is powerful. "


    Jiang Fan disagrees: "how strong? It''s not that there''s not much blood left. Even your body doesn''t dare to wake up. "


    Speaking of this, little one is not happy: "of course, you don''t know some of the things. The world is much bigger and more terrifying than you think. There are some things that people can''t resist. It''s no use being strong. "


    Jiang Fan seemed to hear something from his tone, but he didn''t ask much.


    When this guy wants to say something, he will say it without asking.


    But now the little bit of ginger fan has not started so resistant, obviously two people are deliberately avoid before the cruel words.


    Xiaobutian is also very clear about the situation at this time. Jiang fan is his all hope. He also knows that Jiang fan doesn''t need him very much, but he knows how many masters there are around Jiang Fan now, and the strength of the two monks in the divine realm is no longer inferior to him.


    Before, Jiang Fan met an extremely terrifying Terran woman, who was so strong that even if he came, I''m afraid he couldn''t completely suppress her.


    So he has to restrain his temper. Maybe he will ask Jiang Fan in the future.


    The next morning, the two royal disciples were waiting for them outside and left the gathering place early.


    Up to now, they haven''t heard from those blood pupils. According to their departure time, as long as they show their identity, they should contact the royal family earlier than they do.


    But these two people have no news at all, which makes Jiang Fan a little confused.


    You know, the royal family is always direct, they will not do useless things. In addition, they can almost run wild in the vast world, so it''s not their character to do things secretly.


    Stepping into the core area, Xiao AI speaks for the first time.


    "Young master, there are many arrays around here. You are also stepping into the array now. Do you want to prepare in advance? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "you stay, in case of an accident, there is a way out."


    So, Jiang Fan dropped several spirit stones in the nearby trees, and then the breath of Xiao AI disappeared into them.


    Now Jiang Fan has a lot of knowledge about Yijin array. Jiang fan can feel the breath of the array.


    It can be seen that the protection of the black cloud clan is very good. Although this kind of strength array is nothing to those super experts, it is enough to be used to attack lower than a wide range of friars.


    "There are so many arrays here. It seems that the black cloud clan is very careful."


    The two nodded: "the number of Terran experts has been increasing. On the contrary, the number of our experts is very stable. It''s difficult to produce one for several years. Occasionally, some Terrans come here to experience. Of course, they have to prepare in advance. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for all races to survive here for such a long time. "


    "Terrans are not without the ability to invade. They are just afraid that we will fight back and cause unbearable damage to them."


    These two people are familiar with this area and perfectly bypass all the positions of the inheritance array. It can be seen that they should often go in and out here, otherwise it is difficult to do so.


    Jiang Fan no longer talks with Yu Xiao, while chatting, walking in the direction of the black cloud tribe, but also paying attention to the situation behind.


    Feeling the changes of the surrounding breath, Jiang fan can find that the spiritual power around has become more rich than before. It is obviously a good place for cultivation.


    Just as Yu Xiao had guessed before, there must be other reasons for the black cloud tribe to settle down here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    The two royal disciples did not disturb Jiang Fan''s chatting.


    As long as Jiang fan doesn''t ask, they won''t even speak for fear of provoking them.


    However, the hierarchy of foreign people made Jiang Fan a little surprised. He had been isolated from the dark cloud for so long. He did not expect that these royal families would be so respectful when they saw the outside royal families.


    The speed of the people is still very fast. There are still some secret sentries on the road. These secret sentries are very powerful, most of them are royal friars.


    Feel Jiang Fan two people''s breath, eyes all show a bit surprised.


    When people see Jiang Fan, they will despise him for the reason of realm, but this alien race is different. The power of blood and ethnic flavor make up the gap of realm completely.


    In the dark clouds, this kind of situation is more obvious than the outside world. In the outside world, some ordinary foreigners in Shentai see that Yuxiao is not so scared. At most, they just ignore and don''t offend, unlike here.


    When he arrived at his destination, Yuxiao carefully felt the atmosphere around him and said in a soft voice, "the spirit power here is close to my spirit mountain."


    Jiang fan doesn''t deny that although it''s not as good as Tianfu academy, it''s a rare place for cultivation. It''s obvious that the heiyun people regard this place as their old home, and they also recuperate in such a good place.


    With a smile on his face, Jiang Fan said directly: "OK, I''ll know the specific situation in a moment. Let''s also see what the current strength of the black cloud clan is and whether it''s really as powerful as the rumor."


    The two royal disciples slowed down and turned back to the second man: "two adults, please wait here for a moment. We can''t move on as two of us. We have informed the royal family that someone will be here soon to pick you up. "


    Jiang Fan nodded and left them alone.


    Soon, two figures appeared in front, one high and one low, from two different races.


    They walked very fast, obviously afraid of Jiang Fan waiting.


    When I saw them, my eyes lit up and my face was full of smiles.


    "Sure enough, they are two gods. I didn''t expect that someone from outside finally came in. You two come with me. Your Highness has already started to ask people to prepare meals after getting the news. "


    Jiang Fan nodded, and then let them lead the way.


    Then the group walked forward, and Jiang Fan could feel that the spiritual power around him was strengthened. This should be the boundary that the two kings could not cross before.


    Jiang fan is in a good mood and looks at everything around him.


    Yuxiao said: "Xuetong people, I saw them in the border town a few days ago. They came here before us. Why didn''t they hear from us all the way? Haven''t they turned up yet? "


    The two royal families shook their heads after hearing this: "the news has come back before, and we have also sent people to investigate. Unfortunately, there is no news from Xuetong adults."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I don''t know what those guys are going to do when they hide. They don''t do anything shameful, do they?"


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s ridicule, the two royal families did not dare to answer, for fear that they would get angry.


    Here, Jiang fan can feel a little pressure. There are strong people nearby. There are not many foreigners in Shentai.


    This is the pure land of the royal family. Ten royal families live around this pure land and guard it all the time.


    However, we can also imagine the reasons. The situation in Tianfu city is similar to that here. The important areas are all in the center, and Jiang Fan of Tianfu has never seen them.


    It''s also a super large chain formation. Xiaoai''s position is the most peripheral and the most difficult area to break. Jiang Fan has his plan. For him, the retreat is still very important. After all, this is a foreign territory.


    Jiang Fan didn''t think much about it and went directly into it.


    At this time, a man''s voice rang out, with a bit of joy: "welcome to both of you."


    Looking along the direction of the voice, I saw a man with a human upper body looking at them enthusiastically. His lower body was surrounded by black fog. I couldn''t see what was in the black fog. The black fog was like a cloud. This should be the origin of the name of this clan.


    This man''s realm is stronger than Yuxiao''s, and he is much older than Jiang fan when he reaches the Shentai realm.


    He looks as well as he can and nods to each other.


    Yuxiao took the lead in saying: "God Yuxiao, I''ve met you."


    The two royal families left together and obviously didn''t want to disturb them.


    The black cloud man seemed to be floating in the air, his feet not touching the ground, until he came to Jiang Fan and stopped.


    "For the first time in so many years, a royal family came into the black cloud and found it here. My name is Zeng Yang


    Jiang Fan said: "we didn''t come in first. The big men of Xuetong clan forced to open the black cloud world with the treasure of the town clan. They didn''t know what they were plotting. Unfortunately, we were dragged into the black cloud by a big man. We also took this opportunity to enter here. But up to now, there is no news of the blood pupil family. Later, we saw the Xuetong people show up here. I don''t know where they are now and why they don''t show up. "


    Jiang Fan''s words let that black cloud clan man Leng descend: "do you mean blood pupil clan and human race superior already fight?""You don''t even know?" Jiang Fan asked.


    Zeng Yang said: "if you don''t tell me, I really don''t know anything. Asshole, after such a big thing, those guys didn''t even give me any news! "


    He had something in his words, from which he could tell that what the other party said should be the people Jiang Fan wanted to know.


    "It''s also because of this that several people of the black cloud tribe came in together. It seems that they are trying to find out the situation of the black cloud. As for the current situation of the world, we have no idea. "


    Jiang Fan told the other side of his analysis, so he was not afraid of the other side to doubt anything.


    After thinking about it, Zeng Yang said, "thank you for bringing such news to our family. I''ll tell the elders about it later. You''ve been working hard all the way. I''ve had people prepare dinner for you


    Zeng Yang obviously attached great importance to what Jiang Fan said and wanted to report it as soon as possible.


    So he called the two royal disciples to entertain Jiang Fan and took them to other places.


    Jiang Fan and his wife are happy to look around to see the situation here.


    Yu Xiao sends a message to Jiang Fan: "you''re talking too much, aren''t you? You''re not afraid of anything else? "


    "What are you afraid of? If the blood pupil clan dares to come in, they don''t need to send those guys in to get information. And we seem to have a high opinion of the black cloud clan. The blood pupil clan master and the Terran master are pulled into the black cloud. They don''t get any news. It seems that the black cloud clan is not as good as it used to be. "


    Rain Xiao way: "several guys of blood pupil clan haven''t appeared all the time, I always feel that they seem to be plotting something."


    "We''ll see what''s going on."


    "I hope so!"


    That night, Jiang Fan and his wife attended the banquet, which showed Jiang Fan the strength of the black cloud people at this time.


    The royal family attended more than a dozen people, the strongest one is immeasurable, much stronger than Hongye and others.


    But there is obviously not much left of the black cloud family. In addition, the speed of reproduction of the royal family is very slow, which is why this situation appears.


    This may not be all the black cloud monks, but at least most of them.


    And the number of experts of the ten royal families is really quite a lot. At this time, they are looking at Jiang Fan with some respect in their eyes.


    But at this time, several figures came from a distance, surprised the monks.


    Zeng Yang got up and said with a smile, "ha ha, here we are at last. It seems that the reception doesn''t need to be held again. If you can feel here and avoid all the arrays, you are worthy of seeing through the blood of the blood pupil clan. You are welcome. "


    Jiang Fan and Yu Xiao didn''t expect that the blood pupil clan would appear at this time. They didn''t rely on the guidance. They found it with their ability. Obviously they wanted to prove something.


    The man at the head said: "Chen Fan of Xuetong clan, meet the elder of heiyun clan."


    Zeng Yang said with a smile: "don''t be so polite! A few of them made it easy for me to find them. When we got the news of them coming, we immediately sent someone to the area to look for them. Unfortunately, there was no news. I didn''t expect you to come here. "


    "The black cloud clan is really powerful. We have tried our best to hide our identity. Unexpectedly, we still let your clan get the news."


    Zeng Yang said with a smile, "it''s not that our nation is powerful, but that other friends arrive ahead of time."


    With that, he motioned to Jiang Fan and others.


    Chen Fan looked over, when his eyes fell on Yuxiao, he was also surprised: "Yuxiao! You''re here! "


    Yu Xiao and Jiang Fan have said before that Chen fan is her enemy, and they can hardly be friends.


    "This is the black cloud world! It''s not the holy land of your blood pupil clan. What''s so strange about me here? "


    Chen Fan frowned and did not respond, but her eyes fell on Jiang Fan, full of doubts.


    "The breath of the gods? How can you have the breath of the divine race? You should be just a human race. "


    Before chen fan came in, he had obviously inquired who Yuxiao was going to enter the dark cloud with. At that time, more than one person saw Jiang Fan disappear with him.


    They can be sure that Jiang Fan around Yuxiao must be a human being, and he is also the new son-in-law of the gods.


    But this words let Jiang Fan some helpless, feel a moment a lot of eyes fell on himself.


    The pressure is obvious.


    At this time, those masters were also surprised, because they could clearly feel that the Royal breath of Jiang Fan was almost perfect, even more perfect than that of Yu Xiao. But the words of the blood pupil monk were so firm that they didn''t seem to be joking.


    At this time, a figure appeared in front of Chen fan. He knelt down in fear.


    To Jiang Fan''s surprise, the friar of Xuetong clan has captured a human.


    This is a rich human appearance, a financial face.


    Chen Fan said: "this guy is sneaking outside. We''ll help you catch him when we pass by. It''s up to you to deal with him."


    The man was also surprised when he saw Jiang Fan: "Jiang Fan! It''s you. "He looked at Zeng Yang with a kind of crazy expression and said: "my Lord, his name is Jiang Fan. He shows great power in the human race and even enters Tianfu city. He has a good relationship with the Baixing chamber of Commerce. If this guy has a little foreign flavor, the Baixing chamber of Commerce can''t reuse this guy. He must be a spy. Keeping him is a disaster."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    Jiang Fan didn''t know him, but he didn''t expect that he knew him so well.


    Zeng Yang looks at Jiang Fan with some doubts in his eyes. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen, and he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan could enter Tianfu city.


    As a royal family, he certainly understood the ability of Tianfu city. It was impossible for foreigners to get involved.


    However, he did not question Jiang Fan, but looked at him coldly: "who are you? How did you get here? "


    The Terran even said: "my Lord, I''m sent by the top to send messages. Otherwise, how can I get here safely with my strength. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan probably knew the identity and background of this guy. Most likely, he was sent by a certain force in Tianfu city.


    In fact, Jiang Fan didn''t know his holiday with this man, because this man was the brother of the bandit leader.


    That night, the family was killed secretly. He escaped successfully, and was rescued by the Xia family. Then he was sent here to send the news.


    I just didn''t expect to be caught by several young people when I was about to arrive, and I didn''t expect to enter the core area of the foreign race, and I saw Jiang Fan and his wife.


    Zeng Yang frowned and said, "first of all, you are not the Xia family."


    "As soon as possible, someone broke through the black cloud barrier and fought with the leader of the mansion, who forced him to suppress him..."


    The news he brought is exactly what Jiang Fan said before. Zeng Yang didn''t respond after hearing it.


    Finally, the man pointed his finger at Jiang Fan: "my Lord, this man was taken away by Jia Lang''s real body that day and moved into the core area of Tianfu city. He is definitely a human. He came here with a fake identity. He must have a plan. My Lord should kill him to get rid of the future trouble."


    Zeng Yang just looked at Jiang Fan, but found that Jiang Fan was not nervous at all.


    "What''s so strange that I have a spirit breath? But I''m not a deity, and I''ve never said I''m a deity. "


    Yu Xiao said: "Jiang fan is my husband. He has been insisted on spiritual power by our adults. Although he is a human, he is no different from us. The world is not a black cloud world. There''s no need to make a fuss. "


    Chen Fan said with a smile: "the first genius of the divine family chose a man. You really impress me. Originally, I thought that this human must have great ability, with three heads and six arms. But I didn''t expect it was just a little white face. It''s not as famous as meeting you. I''m really disappointed. "


    Chen Fan''s words undoubtedly admitted the identity of Jiang Fan''s son-in-law of the divine family.


    Zeng Yang''s eyes twinkled, looked at the Terran, and then said: "the battle between the blood pupil master and the Terran has already happened. Why are you reporting now? "


    The man glared at Jiang Fan: "it''s because of these two people that they killed a group of people we connected with and took away the records. At this time, adults are thinking about how to solve this problem, but this bastard can''t hide in the core area. For a moment, my Lord didn''t have a chance, so he sent me here to report the news first. "


    Hearing this, everything will be clear, without Jiang Fan guessing, it is equivalent to directly saying his identity.


    "Xia family? Xia Jia is the eye liner installed in Tianfu city?


    The man sneered: "it''s too late to know now! You are a Terran spy


    But Jiang Fan laughed: "spy? You''re talking about yourself. And you may not know the whole thing. No matter where I go, it''s just experience. I know that there is a Terran genius in Tianfu City, so I''ll go to have a competition. But I''m not a human in the dark cloud world. I''m the son-in-law of the royal family. Why she didn''t go with me is because the royal family can''t enter Tianfu city. You Xiajia don''t even know this. It''s ridiculous that you just do things blindly. "


    Zeng Yang frowned and looked at the Terran: "do you have any other news?"


    The man even busy way: "no, the top told me so much."


    Zeng Yang nodded: "OK, someone will take him down and chop him."


    Hearing this, the man was surprised: "spare your life, my Lord! Why? I''m loyal to the royal family. "


    Zeng Yang said: "you have offended my guests, and you have soiled my pure land. In addition, the Xia family originally asked you to die. The people who came to report are all like this. They have never entered our pure land. You are lucky."


    Two royal families appeared beside him, caught him directly, turned and dragged him away.


    It never occurred to anyone that Zeng Yang would turn over if he turned over.


    The Terran man yelled to spare his life, but Zeng Yang didn''t pay any attention and let the two royal families drag him away.


    When he looked at Jiang Fan again, his eyes were not so kind.


    "Terran! Do you know what happens to all the people who enter my pure land? "


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to speak, Yu Xiao was furious: "what do you mean? Are you threatening? I need an explanation. "


    Chen fan and others put their hands around their chest and looked at this side with a smile, obviously intending to watch the excitement.


    Zeng Yang said: "every ethnic group has its own rules. This is the black cloud world, not the world. I''ve treated each other sincerely, but I didn''t expect to be bullied. Should you give me an explanation? "Jiang Fan was not nervous and said with a smile, "I have no problem. Why should I explain? Since I arrived here, I have shown enough kindness to hide what happened in the dark cloud? "


    "Then you are also an individual. It''s hard to be selfish."


    Yu Xiao frowned: "it''s just a guarantee. Can''t I guarantee it?"


    Zeng Yang said: "please don''t get excited. I just ask him to wait outside the pure land."


    With that, the two royal families walked directly to Jiang Fan from a distance, and their faces were not good. Just as they respected the royal family, they were not friendly to the human race.


    Chen Fan opened his mouth: "he just heard about the forces you arranged in Tianfu city. If this is spread, no one will give you any news in the future."


    This guy''s heart is to blame for saying this at this time.


    Yuxiao glares at Chen Fan: "Chen fan, you are playing with fire!"


    "Yuxiao, what I say is the truth. Whether I believe it or not, it''s up to the black cloud people."


    At this time, a breath burst from Jiang Fan, which was very amazing. All the royal families on the scene changed color. Even the royal family was stunned and stepped back.


    A voice rang out: "I see who dares to mess! Are the black cloud people crazy now? Even the people of our gods dare to move? I see who dares to touch him


    The strength of this breath surprised the people present, not the realm breath, but the blood breath.


    Jiang fan can feel that this breath is superior to the royal blood, it is from the small point, he does not want to appear, do not want to contact with Yuxiao.


    At the same time, a strong breath suddenly rose from the depths of the black cloud clan, which was at least the realm of the blood pupil clan, making the monks feel great pressure.


    The young people of Xuetong clan also changed their faces, some of them didn''t think of it.


    "I didn''t expect that there were pure blood gods. Is there a pure land in the world? Don''t provoke this man, don''t be rude, and be a good host. "


    Once the voice fell, Zeng Yang and others bowed their heads one after another.


    But that person a strong person also didn''t appear, just sighed such a sentence, then no longer speak.


    And little bit also took back his breath and said, "don''t play with fire! Now the black cloud clan can''t bear the blow. "


    His tone with a threat, very strong, which let Jiang Fan some did not expect.


    What''s more, Yu Xiao didn''t know how Jiang Fan did it. She had felt the breath just now, but how could it appear on Jiang Fan? Who was the person who just spoke?


    Jiang Fan looked at chen fan and others with a smile in his eyes: "is there pure blood in the blood pupil family? The rise of the gods, your family only look up to the share, idiot


    His eyes are full of provocation, the other side''s intention is so obvious, of course, he will not weaken the momentum.


    Zeng Yang said: "I was unreasonable just now. I''ll compensate you."


    Jiang Fan waved his hand: "it''s OK. I don''t quite understand the rules here."


    With that, he took Yuxiao back to the table and began to enjoy the delicious food.


    Chen fan was a little annoyed at this time, but he didn''t dare to provoke Jiang Fan. He is not sure whether there is a master or only one idea around Jiang Fan.


    What does pure blood stand for? It represents the highest fighting power and blood of the royal family. The world has already disappeared.


    As the banquet continued, the four of the Xuetong clan came to Jiang Fan, not next to them.


    Chen fan has been looking at Jiang Fan. As early as in the world, he has heard about Jiang Fan''s reputation. There are few people who can fight against the royal family, but Jiang fan is not afraid of any friars.


    This time I saw him, but I didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was just in the state of taking life, and he didn''t even have the idea of breaking through.


    However, xiaobutian successfully helped Jiang Fan resolve the crisis without worrying about others.


    After three rounds of wine, the awkward atmosphere had been cleared. Jiang Fan looked at Chen Fan with a smile and said with a smile, "do you have any news about that big man of your family? We didn''t get any news in Tianfu city. You sneak into the dark clouds. Can you find any useful information? "


    Chen Fan frowned: "if it''s so easy to find, I don''t have to come here. But we have released some spies one after another. I believe there will be good news. "


    Zeng Yang shook his head: "I didn''t get any news, and the spies you sent out couldn''t find any clues. But I should be able to figure out where it is


    When Chen Fan heard this, his eyes lit up: "but really? If you can help us get some useful information, we will do our best to report it when we come in to save people. "


    Zeng Yang said: "it''s our ancestral land, but it has been occupied by the Terrans at this time, and has been built into a special space. If some big people want to enter the dark cloud, they will be drawn into it by the Terrans with the force of rules. No one knows what will happen."


    Chen Fan frowned: "is there such a strong human race here?"


    Zeng Yang nodded: "don''t underestimate the people here. Our family led all the nationalities in the black cloud world to join hands in the heyday, but now we can only stick to this side. In terms of strength, the joint efforts of one or two royal families may not be able to gnaw down this hard bone. So if Xuetong want to enter here to save people, they should at least unite with the higher fighting power of a royal family. ""Of course, we can also help."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    Chen Fan frowned slightly, obviously did not expect things would be so troublesome.


    All the way down, he also knew that the strength of the Terran was not weak, but he did not expect that it would be so strong.


    "Is there a way to go to that space?" Chen fan asked and then asked.


    Zeng Yang said: "there is a way, but it''s very risky, and I''m not sure what''s going on there now. If the battle continues, you may be affected to the battle circle by your strength, and then there will be only one dead end. "


    Jiang fan is in front of a bright, said with a smile: "to see those masters fighting, I believe it will be a good harvest."


    He is not without worry, but a little remind Jiang Fan, let him go to the heiyun ancestral land, where there are benefits.


    Chen Fan obviously didn''t expect Jiang Fan to say that. If it was him, he would not be able to avoid such a dangerous thing.


    Yu Xiao frowned and said, "you are too messy."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I dare to go to Tianfu City alone. What else do I dare not go to? In addition, I have successfully entered Tianfu University. I think they should know what this means. If there''s anything I can do for you, I won''t refuse. "


    Hearing the four words of Tianfu college, Zeng Yang was a little surprised: "how did you get the trust of those guys? Tianfu college can be located in the nuclear area of Tianfu City, which is one of the biggest secrets of Tianfu city. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s nothing strange. I have human blood, plus my strength, it''s not difficult to get in. "


    Zeng Yang brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "if brother Jiang can help, that would be great. Brother Jiang has a chance to enter heaven. "


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s hard to say. But that Jia Lang and I are good friends, I think just go in and have a look, should still have a good chance. Do you have any plans that don''t work out? "


    Chen Fan found that Zeng Yang was led by the nose by Jiang Fan and quickly changed the topic: "let''s talk about the space. How do you get into it? "


    Zeng Yang said: "after all, it''s our ancestral place. We have the array to enter, but it''s not here. It''s in the east of the black cloud world. If you want to enter, you can go there. Our family can give you two array cards to open the array."


    Jiang fan is also impolite, direct way: "I pour is willing to see, if possible also can help."


    Hearing this, Zeng Yang directly took out a array card and handed it to Jiang Fan. The corner of his mouth rose and he said with a smile, "brother Jiang is really vigorous and resolute, but please be careful. We still have something to ask for."


    Chen fan, of course, is not willing to lag behind, and directly asks for a battle card.


    He doesn''t trust Jiang Fan. After Jiang Fan''s fame in the world, he has been challenging the talents of all ethnic groups. Many famous talents of the royal family have been defeated by Jiang Fan. He stands on the side of the human race.


    I don''t know why Yu Xiao took a fancy to him and became the son-in-law of the gods. Otherwise, I don''t know how many friars of the same generation want to deal with him.


    Zeng Yang chooses to believe Jiang Fan, but he is not careless. After all, many things are not clear.


    If you feel the array cards in your hand carefully, you can feel that there is a space mark that can guide them. That should be where the array is.


    After they dispersed, chen fan and others were taken away by several royal families. Because they had just arrived, they had no place to rest.


    Jiang Fan and Yu Xiao leave together and return to their residence.


    On the way, Jiang Fan patted his stomach and said in a disappointed tone: "it''s really bad luck. The gods have just been exposed for a while."


    "Don''t say that. What''s the matter with your breath? Why is it like we met that one in that dangerous place before


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "do you think you got the inheritance at that time? I also got some inheritance. It''s just a divine idea. It''s used to bluff people. But you can be ready. Let''s go to the ancestral land of the black cloud people. "


    Speaking of this, Yu Xiao was worried: "are you sure you want to go? If the war continues, it will be a bit more dangerous than a dangerous place. "


    Jiang Fan said, "if you want to be rich, you can''t be wrong."


    Yu Xiao nods her head. Her courage is no less than Jiang Fan.


    "I''ll go if you go, but you look like you want to calculate the black cloud clan. What''s your plan?"


    Jiang Fan said: "we can''t stay in the dark cloud for long. Before we leave, of course, we have to help the Terran to give some advice and help them solve their problems."


    Yu Xiao said: "it seems that you have found a sense of belonging here. It''s interesting. Is Jiuhuang so short of help?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "if there are several such powerful forces in Jiuhuang, why are you afraid of foreign invasion?"


    Rain Xiao way: "don''t look down upon the world, absolutely stronger than you think."


    At this time, with a smile on his face, Jiang Fan said: "prosperity will decline. All things in the world can''t escape this fate. But I''m not the Savior. I don''t care about Jiuhuang. I just hope that the people around me won''t encounter disaster. No matter how much I pay, I will fight it down. "


    "I always thought that you were for the sake of Jiuhuang, for the sake of the human race, but I didn''t expect that it was not for these. So you''re selfish, too? Is there a great beauty waiting for you in JiuhuangJiang Fan laughs but does not speak, also does not explain.


    Yu Xiao said: "it seems that I don''t know you very well. I really have to go to Jiuhuang with you to see what you want to guard."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan has many people in his mind, the first one is Gu ling''er.


    He has been away from crape myrtle for a long time. Now he doesn''t know the situation of Gu ling''er, Chu Zhan and others, the development of Tiange, and whether Han Qianxue, who was sent to Beidou by him, is rising.


    Too far apart, he can''t feel it. He can only keep improving, make himself stronger, and find the opportunity to return to Jiuhuang.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s ecstasy, Yuxiao is full of curiosity. Now she wants to know what kind of place Jiang Fan grew up in.


    That night, two people in their respective cultivation, suddenly felt a breath appeared outside, did not hide, obviously no malice.


    "Brother Jiang, can you come out for a chat?"


    It was Zeng Yang''s voice. Obviously, he was very concerned about what Jiang Fan said at the banquet, because Xuetong clan always interrupted. He had not been able to have a good talk. At this time, no one bothered him. He came here the first time.


    Jiang Fan got up and left the room together. Zeng Yang stood outside with a smile on his face.


    "Can we continue to talk about Tianfu city?"


    Zeng Yang came straight to the point and said his intention.


    Jiang Fan of course will not refuse, did not expect that the other party will actually send their own door.


    "Come in, please


    He sideways, Zeng Yang directly into the room, with some expectation.


    "Brother Jiang is really free to enter and leave Tianfu city?"


    Jiang fan doesn''t say anything. He takes out a token directly. It''s the token of Tianfu academy, which also represents Jiang Fan''s identity in Tianfu city.


    Zeng Yang said with a smile: "brother Jiang is really powerful. Do you know how many years it took the guys loyal to our family to get to their present position? Of course, there must be some involvement in it. We just want to enter the center of Tianfu, and then open the entrance of the black cloud. As long as the outside experts can come in, even if the Terran is strong, it is definitely not the opponent of the outside world. "


    "Oh? The key to open the black cloud world is Tianfu? "


    Zeng Yang nodded: "it''s not made by the Terrans, but by the masters of our race. Although the seal set by the Terrans later is strong enough, it''s only based on the layout of our race. As long as you activate there, it''s hard for the Terran to close down again. It''s almost impossible. "


    "Do you know the exact location?" Jiang Fan asked.


    Zeng Yang nodded: "although we are only the descendants of the royal family in those years, we have inherited all the things. At that time, we also left a map of the array, which is clearly marked. We have tried it many times, but we finally determined the position of the array, which is in the most central area of Tianfu city. As long as you bring our true blood there, you can mobilize the formation. When the entrance opens, it will be the time of death for the Terran. "


    Instead of responding directly, Jiang Fan began to think.


    Seeing him like this, Zeng Yang continued: "brother Jiang can rest assured that you will be satisfied with the payment. We can also send experts to Tianfu city to cover your retreat at any time and try not to let you have an accident. After all, we don''t want to offend the gods. "


    "No problem, you remember to leave me some real blood, and then I''ll try to get into heaven. But before that, I have to go to your ancestral land to have a look. "


    "Brother Jiang must be careful. It''s not under our jurisdiction now. It''s a very troublesome place."


    Then Zeng Yang left and asked Jiang Fan to think it over.


    The next morning, a thing that Jiang Fan didn''t expect happened. The Xuetong clan left the pure land of the black cloud clan at night.


    Even the guards don''t know how they left.


    Jiang Fan knew where they were going, so he must go to the ancestral place of the heiyun people to see the situation. Although they don''t know what''s going on over there, they really believe in the strength of the experts in the clan. It''s absolutely impossible for them to be captured so easily. They need to find out the situation here as soon as possible, and then report back, so that the clan can arrange rescue methods as soon as possible.


    After all, the master of this realm is also the existence of the basic level for his blood pupil clan.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "those guys are really hot."


    Yu Xiao didn''t have a good way: "I''m afraid you would do the same. The experts in the clan don''t know whether they live or die. Of course, they are more active than us."


    She looked to Jiang Fan: "what are we going to do next? Stay here or leave for the East. "


    Jiang Fan said: "there is still time, and there is no need to rush for a while. Two more days. "


    The blood pupil clan leaves without saying hello, which makes the black cloud clan a little unhappy. Instead, they are more polite to Jiang Fan.


    Three days later, Jiang Fan took Yuxiao to see Zeng Yang and asked him for real blood.


    Zeng Yang directly took out a piece of crystal, in which there was a drop of black blood, exuding not weak spiritual power, this is the royal blood, very precious.


    "Are you going to leave?"


    Jiang Fan nodded and then asked, "what forces can I trust in Tianfu city? If something goes wrong, I can find them to deal with it. It''s better than I do it myself. "Zeng Yang was in a bit of a dilemma. After thinking about it, he said, "Xia family in the middle of Tianfu City, you take the array card, they dare not embarrass you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    You can tell from his tone that there must be other forces loyal to them in Tianfu city.


    Zeng Yang obviously did not want to expose too much, only said the Xia family, which let Jiang Fan some disappointment.


    After that, they swaggered away from the pure land of the black cloud tribe and returned the same way.


    Yu Xiao asked Jiang Fan as she walked: "where are we going next?"


    "Pick up my apprentice first, and then go to the white night city to inform the Baixing chamber of Commerce of the news here. In addition, I''m still considering whether I''ll take you to the ancestral land of the black cloud people this time. "


    Yuxiao said: "if you don''t take me, I will follow you. Your strength is not much better than mine. There are many people to take care of. "


    Jiang Fan nodded and said nothing more.


    When he came to the border city a few days later, he did not encounter much trouble along the way. When he returned to the Terran world, Jiang Fan felt very relaxed.


    "I didn''t expect it to go so smoothly. If the black cloud people want to turn over and go to the doctor in a hurry, they will choose to believe you. "


    Jiang Fan shrugged: "don''t believe me, but believe you. But he didn''t completely trust him. They must have kept a lot of things back. "


    Yuxiao said with a smile: "of course, you don''t think they are all idiots. They are the royal family, the higher life. "


    All the way to Baixing chamber of Commerce, the steward''s face was full of joy when he saw their safe return.


    "How are you going? I''m so worried these days. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s quite smooth. We''re just going out for a trip. We can protect ourselves with our strength."


    The steward nodded and then said, "the message that you asked me to send back has been sent. Later, the night gate of the white night city found that the disciples were controlled by foreigners. The news spread. Our chamber of Commerce has started to build arrays in all the cities. In just ten days, we have found more than 20 Terrans controlled by foreigners. I didn''t expect that foreigners are so restless now. "


    "I already know these things. Is ye Shaocheng here?"


    "I''ll take you to him. This boy is a martial arts maniac. He has been practicing since he arrived here. The speed of his progress is amazing. "


    He followed the steward and soon came to ye Shaocheng''s residence.


    The steward left first and did not disturb the public.


    Jiang Fan perceives the situation inside with his divine sense, and finds that ye Shaocheng is still practicing. He is full of breath and the power of Qi sea is amazing.


    Obviously, he has been using pills to help him, and now he has reached the peak of changing his life for four times. At this time, he is suppressing his own realm and letting himself improve his fighting power as much as possible. He is not in a hurry to improve his realm, which is what Jiang Fan told him.


    The speed of this promotion is still in Jiang Fan''s expectation. The boy didn''t break through rashly, which is good.


    "Wake up!"


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s call, ye Shaocheng suddenly opens his eyes and looks happy.


    "Master! You''re back at last. "


    Jiang Fan pushes the door in, and ye Shaocheng just gets up.


    Jiang Fan went to grab his wrist, carefully felt the changes of his breath, and then nodded: "yes, the breath is solid, and the defects of his body have been basically repaired."


    "Master, I''m ready to go out with you."


    Jiang Fan waved his hand: "don''t worry! You can''t delay your cultivation this time. Yuxiao and I still have some places to go. You will waste time, so I''m going to send you back to white night city. "


    Hearing this, ye Shaocheng was also surprised, and even said: "master, this is not good."


    "No? What''s wrong? You''re right to listen to me. "


    Ye Shaocheng said helplessly: "I just came out from there, and now I have to go back."


    "Now the dark cloud is not peaceful. It''s hard for you to get a foothold in your realm."


    Yu Xiao said: "your master can''t cheat you. Now foreigners are plotting something. Although the black cloud Terran is strong enough, they need to be careful. If they are not careful, they may get into big trouble. "


    "No wonder my father sent me a message to be careful when I went out. That''s why."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "you clean up, we are ready to leave, you can''t stay idle all the way."


    Jiang fan doesn''t want to waste too much time either. The reason is very simple. Several guys of Xuetong clan have set out long ago, obviously they want to arrive before Jiang Fan and Jiang Fan. Although Jiang fan is not in a hurry to fight with them, he may miss something if he goes too late.


    Farewell to the steward, all the way to the white night city.


    Not long after he left the border, Jiang Fan felt a few breaths, which he felt very familiar with and met in Tianfu city.


    Unfortunately, Jiang fan is not sure who they belong to.


    Along the way, ye Shaocheng took several kinds of pills from Jiang Fan, and he also suppressed to the limit and made a breakthrough.


    The quality of natural calamity is very high, but Jiang Fan''s perfect Dharma protector has made it through without danger, and the realm has crossed a small realm to complete the sixth death.


    With the improvement of the realm, ye Shaocheng has become more diligent.


    It''s been a month since he returned to the white night city. When he comes back here again, ye Shaocheng directly returns to the night gate and closes, while Jiang Fan goes straight to the Baixing chamber of Commerce.He must tell Jia Lang some news from the black cloud tribe, and then let Jia Lang send the news to Tianfu.


    The steward was not surprised to see Jiang Fan appear. After Jiang Fan returned to the border city, the steward there immediately sent the news to the headquarters. Of course, the white night city will also get the news.


    But he didn''t expect Jiang Fan to come back here. After all, the wanted notice outside the city gate is still attached, but the experts sent by the Xia family to the white night city don''t know where they went.


    Before and after a total of five people, but now no one can see, you know that they are all monks in Shentai, not weak.


    "I thought you would go directly to Tianfu City, but I didn''t expect you to come here. What do you want from Mr. Jiang? "


    "Where is master Jia Lang? I want to see him


    The steward nodded: "the adult has been there all the time. I''ll take you there."


    The dark room and simple layout are no different from Jiang Fan''s last visit here.


    However, there are two more people here, one dressed in black and the other dressed in white. Jiang Fan, the man in black, knows Ye Zheng, the leader of the night gate.


    Three people are obviously talking about something, Jiang Fan''s arrival directly interrupted their discussion.


    Jiang Fan''s sudden arrival made the three people a little surprised, while ye Zheng showed his joy: "pharmacist Jiang! I didn''t expect you to show up at this time. "


    Yuxiao didn''t come with her. She hasn''t contacted Jia Lang yet. You know, Jia Lang''s accomplishments are unfathomable. She obviously doesn''t want to have too much contact with him. This may expose her identity. In that case, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "I have seen three adults!"


    Jiang Fan''s eyes finally fall on the man in white, whose breath intensity is similar to that of Ye Zheng. If Jiang fan is right, he should be the leader of the white gate.


    Jia Lang said: "you are really carefree these days. You even go around the western region. What good news can you bring back?"


    Jiang Fan said: "of course, there is a lot of good news. It''s right that ye''s master is here. Is the account book I gave ye Shaocheng that day still there?"


    Ye Zheng nodded: "of course still."


    Jiang Fan said: "this time I joined the pure land of the black cloud people as an alien and got some interesting news. Do you want to know?"


    These words made the monks at the scene a little incredulous: "you have mixed into the pure land of the black cloud clan? How did you do that? "


    "Of course, I have my own way. Let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about the news I got. Tianfu city is loyal to the forces of the black cloud tribe. The Xia family and other forces are known, but the guy is not willing to reveal more. "


    Once the words came out, they were surprised again: "impossible! There can be no traitors in Tianfu. "


    Jiang Fan said: "you can not believe it! Why did the Xia family rush to catch me? At first, I didn''t understand. I didn''t know what was going on until I got there. There''s a secret in that account book. You should be able to find out something by studying it carefully. "


    Hearing this, ye Zheng quickly finds out the account book, and then studies it carefully, hoping to find out something from it.


    Seeing that they were looking for it, Jiang Fan continued: "there is an array to open the secret place in Tianfu. It may be something else. It''s opened with the real blood of the black cloud clan. Someone should take the real blood of the black cloud clan to the central area of Tianfu city. Then the real blood will play a role, and the Terran will encounter big trouble at that time. "


    Jiang Fan''s news burst out one after another, which made them totally unexpected.


    "What you said is true?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "Mr. Jia Lang, you need to send these messages back to the headquarters as soon as possible, so that they can prepare as soon as possible. Besides, I seem to feel the breath of Tianfu academy disciples at the border. Is there any action recently? "


    Jia Lang tells Jiang Fan the order of Tianfu Academy. Jiang Fan suddenly realizes after stopping. No wonder he saw a lot of young masters along the way, and some with the flavor of Tianfu Academy. It turned out that they had already started to go out for foreign monks.


    The reason why Ye Zheng and others got together was that the number of people controlled by foreigners was still growing, so we had to find a way to deal with it.


    Unfortunately, after two days of thinking, they didn''t have a good way. They had to rely on the array of Baixing chamber of Commerce to detect all the spies.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to leave, ye Zheng''s expression suddenly becomes normal, and then he starts to turn over the account book, obviously finding something.


    "Look here!"


    Jiang Fan came forward and looked at the account book. Although what he saw on the paper was no different from ordinary bills, the way of recording was completely different from other places.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the special symbols above can be combined into a sentence.


    "Capture thirty slaves to the West and distribute them to the northwest of the western region."


    "Capture 25 women alive and send them to the west, due south."


    Seeing this, Jia Lang and others'' faces changed and became a little indifferent.


    "Although the rise of Xia family is not fast, it is enough to show their status that they can live in the central region now. But what happened? I still don''t believe in it. There is an eye liner in the Tianfu city."I don''t care what master Jia Lang is willing to do. I have something else to go out for a period of time. If I have any problems, I can communicate with Fu Lingyu at any time. "


    Jiang Fan was about to leave, and Jia Lang said, "I will report all these things as soon as possible. You don''t have to worry about the black cloud world. Go to experience it. If anything happens, we''ll help you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    Jiang Fan nodded gently and turned to leave the room.


    He wants to tell everyone that he has finished. With the power of heaven, these things can be easily solved.


    It''s a pity that the Xia family can''t be dealt with by Jiang Fan himself, which makes Jiang Fan a little disappointed.


    Yu Xiao was waiting outside. He was surprised to see him come out so soon: "that''s the end?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "how long will it take? I just tell them what I know. Tianfu city has the ability to deal with how to do it. "


    "That''s right. Here, you''re just a nobody."


    She obviously said it on purpose, but Jiang Fan didn''t think so: "isn''t it good to be a little guy? I''m happy to be at home. "


    "I think you are busier than anyone else," Yu Xiao said with a smile


    They simply bought something and left the white night city.


    The black clouds shake, and the news is sent back to Tianfu city. There will be a big event in Tianfu city.


    However, Jiang fan doesn''t care about these. He just wants to arrive in the eastern region as soon as possible and have a look at the ancestral land of the black cloud people.


    There is nothing to say all the way. There is no trouble in the Terran territory. Only the Terran friars controlled by the Xuetong clan will not have too high a realm, and there is no threat to them.


    Half a month later, Jiang Fan, holding the array card in his hand, had arrived near the array.


    It''s in the middle of a deep mountain. It''s surrounded by dense forests, so you can''t see how far away it is.


    There are some monsters living in the forest, with strong breath. However, when they feel that someone is approaching, most of them will deliberately avoid, at least not attack Jiang Fan.


    I don''t know if they have come here.


    Jiang Fan said: "how about Chen Fan''s strength compared with you?"


    "I have a 60 percent chance of winning."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "where are the dragons, tigers and leopards?"


    "They are all royal families, and they can''t be weak. But if you and I work together, there should be some chance of winning. "


    Jiang Fan mouth up: "since you say so, then I rest assured."


    Rain Xiao looking at his expression, pick eyebrow way: "how feel you have some bad intentions."


    Jiang Fan smiles but does not speak, obviously has what plan.


    Jiang Fan holds the array card, his breath is completely concentrated, and he feels the position of the array, getting closer and closer.


    When they stepped into the area, the array cards in their hands began to shine, very beautiful, and the temperature of the array cards became higher and higher.


    "Here we are! The level of this array is not low. "


    Xiao AI appeared beside Jiang Fan, carefully perceiving the atmosphere around him, and said: "young master! This array connects with another space, but someone should have arranged an array on it recently, which interferes with the space. If you pass rashly, you may fall into the crevice. This person has malicious intentions. "


    Jiang Fan picks eyebrow way: "this array is recently arranged?"


    AI nodded: "that''s what happened in the last two days. The breath of the array has not been fully connected."


    Yu Xiao said: "Chen long beside chen fan has a good research on Tao. Is it them?"


    Jiang Fan said: "there is no one else but them. They''re from all over the world. They can''t believe me. On that day, in the black cloud tribe, he interrupted my conversation with Zeng Yang several times. They are anxious to leave, but they are also afraid that we will take advantage of them. If Xiao AI didn''t find out, this time it might be true


    Yu Xiao frowned and said, "what should I do now?"


    "Since he can be found, it means that he can''t get home. Just break it."


    Xiao AI asked Jiang Fan: "young master, do you need me to help you?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head decisively: "I can crack this array."


    Jiang Fan carefully perceives the running track of the array and finds a different breath of the array.


    In the Taoist chapter of the array, Jiang Fan directly finds out where the array eye is by strong means, reverses the array with strong spiritual power, and destroys it instantly.


    Then, after a careful perception, it is found that there is no problem. Communicate the array cards and activate the array.


    At the next moment, the big formation starts to run. Jiang Fan wraps Yuxiao with his spiritual power. The two of them fall into the center of the formation and are directly sucked into the void by a force of suction.


    With the disappearance of their bodies, the big array stops running slowly, and it''s hard to feel the breath of the array.


    There is a lot of tearing power in the space channel, but with the strength of Jiang Fan and the others, it''s nothing.


    But the next moment, the overwhelming pressure shrouded them, Jiang Fan felt as if he had fallen into the abyss, and his whole body was sweating.


    He will never forget the scene in front of him.


    I saw two figures sitting on the void, separated by 100 meters. There were explosions all around, and all kinds of powerful spiritual forces collided with each other, with boundless power.


    In the distance, chen fan four people lie on the ground, looking up at everything in front of him, shaking all over.


    The atmosphere of the whole space is completely divided into two sides, one side is full of righteousness, and the sky is clear.


    On the other side, it turned into blood, and the air was filled with a smell of blood, with a sense of war.Sure enough, just as the black cloud people guessed, the battle here is not over, and Jiang Fan has never seen such a way of fighting.


    Jiang Fan''s world outlook has been renewed again and again with his super combat power. He is the king of medicine of a generation. Unexpectedly, he is still speechless.


    Yuxiao can''t support it. She sits on the ground and supports her body as much as possible.


    Although Jiang Fan felt great pressure, several forces in his body kept him from falling.


    The breath of nature, the spring of all living beings, and the fire of heaven bring great strength to Jiang Fan. After the mobilization of the innate Tao, these extreme forces are fully stimulated, which greatly increases Jiang Fan''s ability to resist pressure.


    In addition, Jiang Fan himself is on the road of perfection, and the physical body and divine consciousness are far from comparable to others.


    Chen fan and others were shocked when they saw this scene. They knew how much pressure there was, but an ethnic group could resist the pressure here.


    In the cave, a little bit of light in front of him: "awesome! The boy''s willpower and physical body have reached a terrible level, which is not due to luck. "


    At this time, Hongye is also feeling the situation outside, and her heart is shocked.


    He has just broken through and is very confident in his strength, but now he feels small. It is difficult for him to participate in such a level of fighting.


    Jiang Fan let himself calm down, the two masters at this time concentrate, did not pay attention to him, so Jiang Fan did not have too much fear.


    He first finds out the spirit stone, then arranges the array around Yuxiao with Xiao AI, and then tries to move.


    Yuxiao is protected by the array, the pressure is greatly reduced, and the whole person is much more relaxed. Seeing the simple and complicated method, she is stunned and asks: "what are you going to do? Don''t mess about. "


    Jiang Fan said, "don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    At this time, he has got a little bit of voice.


    "Can you move?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "although it''s very difficult, it should be OK to adapt for a while."


    "Good! Then don''t waste your time. Go to the Terran side and move all the way north. If I remember correctly, there is a treasure land, which is the medicine garden of the black cloud people. There are countless talents and treasures in it, which are covered by array. If it''s not found, there will be good things there. "


    Jiang Fan heard the words in front of his eyes, and then he breathed. Then he began to move slowly, and walked slowly towards the North under the eyes of everyone''s surprise.


    Rain Xiao called Jiang Fan two, but Jiang Fan ignored.


    Xiaobutian has been watching the two men''s fight. He says to Jiang Fan: "the strength of this human is a little bit stronger than that of the Xuetong clan. However, in order to protect their lives, the Xuetong clan is going all out at this time, and the two are tied. It''s a war of attrition, and the blood pupil clan probably wants to spend some help. "


    Jiang Fan looked up and said, "if only I could help you."


    "Do you want to kill the blood pupil monk? Then you may be troubled by those guys all your life. "


    Jiang fan is a happy face: "do you have a way?"


    "Of course, there are ways, but it''s a little dangerous. Your realm is likely to be affected. You are just a lethal realm. Ten deaths are not enough," she said


    Jiang Fan thought for a moment: "it''s better to take advantage first. And you tell me what to do


    Jiang Fan continued to move towards the other side, but the more he walked, the more relaxed he was, and the faster he was, obviously he was slowly adapting to the pressure here.


    Maybe because Jiang Fan''s breath was too weak, the two friars didn''t pay any attention to him.


    The sound of the explosion is still ringing. Jiang Fan''s whole body is shaking, not afraid, but excited.


    He also wants to have the power to become stronger.


    As he walked, he said to Jiang Fan: "they are at a balance point at this time. As long as they break the balance, the blood pupil monk will be defeated. In this space, he has no chance to escape. He will be killed by the Terran. You just need to break that delicate balance. "


    "At the moment when the balance is broken, you are bound to be near the center of the spiritual collision. You can imagine the situation at that time."


    Jiang Fan swallowed his saliva and understood the danger.


    "Xiaobutian then said:" if you are someone else, you don''t have such ability. You have a kind of flame that I fear. The killing power of the flame to Xuetong clan is also not weak. Although your realm is not high, the flame is not controlled by the realm. You have a great chance of success, but it''s very dangerous. It depends on how you decide. "


    An hour later, Yu Xiao and others can''t see Jiang Fan. They are all curious about what Jiang fan is doing, but no one can answer them.


    ¡­¡­


    Crape myrtle mainland.


    Tiange defeated the ancient people on that day. Later, Baizhan people came forward to cooperate with Tiange.


    But then a news spread, let Tiange once again be pushed to the top of the storm, the top three of the ancient unique skills immortal method, Shenmu Sutra in Wanyun mountain.


    What do the top three ancient stunts represent? That''s a unique anti heaven skill. Who doesn''t want it?


    Then another news came out, the news of flame and Miao Wuyang in Tiange came out, and Jiang Fan''s name was mentioned again.Crape myrtle mainland for a time undercurrent surging, regeneration incident, a lot of news are shrouded in the sky Pavilion.


    A lot of things have been exaggerated. For a time, Tiange has become a treasure in the eyes of various forces. Everyone can think of it.


    Tiange has no background, only these experts and a big array protect it, which makes the ancient people who have existed for a long time eager to take this treasure for their own use.


    In just one month, several ancient tribes have sent people to solicit Tiange.


    On the surface, it''s solicitation, but in fact, it''s submission.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    No matter Wanyun mountain or Shenmu Scripture, they are all things that the ancient people thought of.


    If there had not been the big battle, it would have fallen into the hands of others.


    Tiange hall.


    Meiniang''s face was angry: "there are spies in charge! This almost let out all our details. There is no great master in Tiange, so he uses the array to protect zongmen. Who can tell me who betrayed Tiange? "


    Huoyan and Miao Yuyang look gloomy. Looking at the 20 persons in charge below, most of them know each other, and some of them are new masters.


    Here are some of Jiang Fan''s protectors, who can eliminate their problems.


    Meiniang''s eyes swept over the crowd, and her eyes were cold: "if you stand up now, I respect you for being a man. I don''t want to pursue you. I just want to drive you out of Tiange. If it is found out by me, you will die and will never be forgiven. "


    It''s a pity that all the friars sat upright, and no one came forward to admit it.


    Fire Yan nose suddenly ran out of two flames, anger on the heart.


    "Not yet! Then you die. "


    With that, he raised his hand, a fire dragon appeared, and rushed to a man at the bottom, with great momentum.


    The monk was also surprised and wanted to escape. Unfortunately, the fire dragon suddenly accelerated and trapped him directly.


    The friars next to him stood aside one after another, their faces changed.


    "My Lord! What does that mean? "


    Huoyan said angrily: "you take ten pills from the Li family. We have investigated them in Lishuang city. I wanted to give you a chance, but you didn''t take it well. Tiange is in crisis because of you. You have to die to relieve my anger. "


    The monk''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that what he did was so secret. He was still investigated.


    The next moment, he appeared in the hands of a charm, it is a big move Fu, a look no, immediately want to escape.


    It''s a pity that the move symbol is enabled, but there is no response. In this big battle, how can he run away.


    The flame said coldly, "you''ve gone too far this time! There''s no chance. "


    With that, the fire broke out completely, and the fire dragon instantly devoured the figure. There was an absolute gap in the realm, and the man didn''t even have the chance to resist.


    The first time they saw the fire, his hair was full of fire, and the strong breath was shocking!


    But Meiniang was looking at the bright outside the hall, and her expression was very dignified: "how difficult is Tiange?"


    ¡­¡­


    For half a day, Jiang Fan has come to the position pointed out by xiaobutian.


    From his little words, we can see that he should be familiar with this place. Although he doesn''t admit it, the position he pointed out is very accurate. After Jiang Fan arrived here, he gathered with Xiao AI''s breath and soon found a strange array. The operation of that array is not fast, so there is almost no leakage power. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t realize that there is another array here.


    He used the method of breaking the array to join hands with Xiao AI to enter it as quickly as possible.


    It''s not very difficult for Jiang Fan.


    What''s more, he still has a little bit around him now. This guy is a pure blood deity. He has a spirit map in his body, which can transfer this power to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan grasped the opportunity, without saying a word, directly injected spiritual power into it, and assimilated the array breath with the fastest speed.


    Two hours later, Jiang Fan''s breath began to change, and finally the whole person disappeared.


    This is a small space, only about the area of Bai Ping, but Jiang Fan was overjoyed at this time.


    It is full of vitality and strong breath. The ground is full of Lin Yao. Several of them disappeared suddenly when Jiang Fan appeared. They have already produced intelligence. We can see how high his grade is.


    Jiang fan is a little excited, such a good opportunity is too rare, at least Jiang Fan never thought there would be so many panacea here.


    The most important thing is that the quality of the elixir here is very high, which is much more enjoyable than that in renhuangzong pharmacy.


    The next moment, Guo Lin is called out by Jiang Fan. Seeing the magic medicine everywhere, Guo Lin is also bright before.


    "Young master, whose medicine garden are you running to? These elixirs are too good. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "where come so many words, take them away and plant them in my medicine garden. You go and get those who escape. "


    Guo Lin rubbed his hands, looking a little obscene: "come out, little babies. Uncle will take you to a good place..."


    Jiang fan is speechless.


    However, Guo Lin''s family has a natural affinity for the elixir. Those elixirs who hide from Jiang Fan appear one after another when they feel his breath, and even go directly to surround him.


    Jiang fan doesn''t waste time here either. He calls out seven little guys and starts to collect the elixir directly. Fortunately, the area here is not big. When it''s empty, she sighs.


    "Alas! It''s a pity that the spirit root here has disappeared. At that time, there was a plant bred here, which has high potential and has a great chance to break through and become a fairy medicine. I think the rule here has changed greatly, and the spirit medicine can also be transformed into a fairy root. It seems that it still can''t stand the swallow of time. "Jiang Fan said: "it''s a chance to get these elixirs. Wait for my realm to improve and refine a Wang Jie pill. That''s the real life saving pill. "


    A little bit surprised: "can you still refine Wangjie pills?"


    "There''s so much I can do. In the future, if you want to hang out with me well, you can''t do without your benefits. "


    "You wait!"


    Then she took out a piece of leather with something engraved on it.


    Then, the leather appeared in Jiang Fan''s hand, and little bit said, "have you heard of this pill?"


    Jiang Fan glanced and was a little surprised: "this is a kind of Tianxing Dan, named Yinxing. It''s been a prescription for years


    Little one was more surprised than he: "impossible! How do you know star Dan? This prescription is the only one in the world


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "nothing is impossible, not to mention the hidden star, even if it''s the other eight prescriptions of Tianxing pill, I know it clearly."


    A little unconvinced, she found a prescription and engraved it on a piece of bamboo.


    Jiang Fan swept an eye, direct way: "small have no mutually Dan, King rank seven grades."


    Xiaobutian finds another one and gives it to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised: "yo! This is a good prescription, Wang Jie''s fourth grade, Da Tian Wang Dan! It''s a pity that the materials are too scarce, and some people are willing to use them to refine this kind of pills. "


    "How do you know so many prescriptions? All of these prescriptions are treasures. Do you know how much resources and manpower it cost to collect these prescriptions in those days? "


    Jiang Fan disagreed: "what''s the use of giving you more Dan Fang? It''s not a waste of resources. Even the pharmacist of Wang level would not be willing to refine the pills of this quality. Of course, a stronger pharmacist should be willing to refine. After all, the pills of this quality are too effective. "


    "It seems that I really can''t belittle you," she said seriously


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s still that sentence. It''s good for you to follow me. At least these pills are not too difficult for me! "


    It doesn''t matter whether he believes it or not, because there will be no flaw in the truth.


    Little Bu Dian is silent. He doesn''t know what to say for a moment. In his opinion, he doesn''t know where Jiang Fan''s self-confidence comes from.


    But Jiang Fan did know the prescriptions, and he didn''t need to guess at all. What''s more, he contacted Hongye and others these days, and understood why they stayed with Jiang Fan. In addition, Jiang Fan''s medicine garden, he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan could treat Dao injury.


    Even the super pharmacists of other nationalities at that time could not treat the Dao injury, and even could not suppress it.


    But Jiang Fan, a young monk, did it. Maybe Jiang Fan''s confidence comes from his real ability.


    When he emptied the medicine garden, Jiang Fan said, "what are the advantages of this ancestral land?"


    "Of course, but at this time you can''t see that there is a thunder pool in the air, which is the place where the black cloud clan was born. The thunder inside is full of vitality. In terms of quality, it''s not inferior to the flame on your body. Even the experts dare not get close to it, but you can try it. Maybe it will be good. But the two men are fighting at this time. You can''t get to Leichi at all. "


    "Are you sure the thunder pool is still there?" Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled.


    Xiaobu nodded and said with a smile: "of course you can be sure. You can rest assured that no one knows how long Leichi was born. Even the black cloud people can''t help him, and other people don''t want to make up their minds. At least these two guys outside haven''t been able to use the thunder pool. You may get some benefits by protecting yourself with the flame. It''s definitely better than you get an inheritance. "


    Of course, Jiang fan knows what he is talking about. It must be the ultimate spiritual power.


    This choice will return to Jiang Fan''s hands, whether to take the risk to help the Terran master.


    Originally, he was just a small man. If he faced these two people, Jiang Fan would be killed.


    At this time, this opportunity to kill a blood pupil clan master, for the Terran, is absolutely good news.


    But the result is unknown. If he is really affected, he is likely to be killed instantly. It is not the other side''s attack, but the spiritual power collision of the two masters.


    At this time, Jiang Fan was a little depressed. If his realm could be further improved and he stepped into the realm of changing his life, his resistance would be greatly improved. Unfortunately, there was no if.


    Guo Lin is brought to Dongtian by Jiang Fan with the elixir. The cultivation of the elixir is entirely up to him. Jiang fan doesn''t need to worry about it.


    No longer stay, directly choose to leave the pharmacy.


    The overwhelming pressure immediately enveloped Jiang Fan.


    He raised his head and looked up into the air. The man looked upright. He looked just like a middle-aged man, but in Jiang Fan''s eyes, it was like an insurmountable mountain. He didn''t know when he would reach that level.


    Jiang Fan suddenly tentative voice: "master, need help?"


    Rash hand, even if won, I''m afraid will also provoke this Terran master.


    After all, as long as he wants, a lot of experts in Tianfu city can listen to his call, others don''t say, just Wang Xi, his strength is not under him.Then a slightly confused voice came out: "Terran? This small world has been closed! How did you get in? "


    "Cheat a array card from the black cloud clan and send it to this side directly through the array."


    "Cheat? Will those guys of the black cloud clan be fooled by you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    "Master, I come from the outside world, not from the dark cloud. I''ll talk about that later. Do you want help from the younger generation. The blood pupil clan doesn''t necessarily have to open the black cloud by force at any time. When that time, more foreign experts will come in, and it will be troublesome. "


    With some doubt, the man said, "do you think I can''t beat him?"


    "Of course not, the elder''s strength is higher than that of the Xuetong clan, but the Xuetong clan is going all out to save their lives. I''m not afraid that he will jump out of the wall in a hurry. If there''s any accident, it won''t be worthwhile."


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, the friar said with a smile: "boy, you are a little friar who takes life. Can I count on you?"


    Jiang Fan said: "elder, I''ve tried my best to help! What''s more, that''s what I should do as a Terran. "


    Jiang Fan, of course, speaks of the great righteousness of lingran. Jiang fan is very clear about his identity. He should be the leader of Jia Lang and other people.


    This is the most powerful force of the black cloud Terran.


    He said: "you are a good boy. This level of fighting can still move freely, which is much better than the following Royal kids. But you''d better not do it. I don''t want to be confused about the death of a human genius. I''ll watch. Although such a fight is not good for you, it''s good to feel the pressure. "


    And at this time, a voice sounded, let Jiang Fan you didn''t think of.


    "Meng Tianxiong! How dare you look down upon my young master


    Jiang Fan has not heard this voice for some time.


    It''s no one else. It''s Lin Zhan, the spirit of zhushenzhen.


    On that day, he fell into a deep sleep in the strange array world. At this time, he finally woke up. However, he called out his name directly, which made Jiang Fan a little unexpected. It was obvious that he really talked to the leader of the mansion.


    The man was also surprised, with a bit of surprise: "impossible! Killing the gods? Lin Zhan? Is that you? "


    Meng Tianxiong was obviously a little restless and even excited.


    It''s hard for a monk in this realm to have these two emotions, but he really can''t believe it at this time.


    "What? I haven''t seen you for years. Are you old and confused? Can''t even hear my voice? Did you forget about your tryst with Nangong women in the south of Tianfu? "


    Meng Tianxiong was shocked: "Lin Zhan! It''s really you! Why are you here? "


    "I couldn''t resist the siege at that time. My array was almost broken. I was taken away by my old master and created a small world. I have repaired it by myself over the years. Unfortunately, my old master''s realm can''t last for a long time. This time, thanks to meeting the little Lord, I can leave the Zhushen array in a special way. Although my ability is not as strong as that in the array, you should know what it means. "


    "This boy has such ability. However, it also shows that this boy has a good chance to be recognized by you. "


    "He''s from Jiuhuang!"


    "Jiuhuang? How did you get into the dark cloud? "


    Jiang Fan pointed to the Xuetong master in the air: "he broke the space, so I came in to have a look. I didn''t expect that the Terran here was so powerful. I''ve been to Baixing chamber of Commerce, Tianfu city and dealt with that Cheng Yi. If I guess correctly, the elder is Jia Lang, the head of the mansion they call him! "


    "I didn''t expect that a kid like you came out of my dark cloud at this time. But with Lin Zhan, you are destined to be my guest of honor. Stand aside, wait for me to defeat this guy, and then take you back to Tianfu city. "


    Jiang Dan said: "don''t waste your time, I''m a little sure."


    Lin Zhan said: "I still remember this clan, the Xuetong clan. They besieged us in those years, and the blood demons of this clan were extremely powerful."


    "Yes, it''s the blood pupil clan. But this guy is not so easy to deal with. If my strength was not above him, he might have escaped by other means. "


    Jiang Fan no longer hesitated and said directly, "I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Since he is an acquaintance, Jiang fan doesn''t have to worry about so many things. He doesn''t know the specific situation, but he really wants to see Leichi. If he can get some benefits, his combat power will be improved again.


    He went towards the bloody area.


    Yu Xiao and others look at Jiang Fan passing slowly from the front, and their eyes show doubts. What does he want to do?


    The next second, Jiang Fan''s action surprised the monks on the scene, especially the three members of Xuetong clan, who almost roared out.


    Lingli erupted from Jiang Fan''s body, and the hot breath covered his surroundings. In an instant, the fire burst into the sky.


    Jiang Fan in this moment as if incarnation of the sun, dazzling light, it is the fire.


    Henggu Qiyan showed his strength at this time, even under the pressure of this powerful spirit, it still had no influence.


    The surging breath of nature appeared and poured into the fire. The fire broke out again and its power increased.


    Jiang Fan came to the nearest position he could reach, and his divine sense covered the master.


    The hot flame makes the two masters in the air open their eyes. Of course, they can feel the strangeness of the flame in their realm.


    "Human boy! What are you doing? "The master of Xuetong clan feels that Jiang Fan''s breath is falling on him. Of course, he can''t help it.


    But his response was the golden flame.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi completely erupted and poured into the congenital Daoguo. Then he urges the great five elements, injects the divine wood Sutra into the fire of heaven, and does his best without reservation.


    The master of Xuetong clan was instantly engulfed by the light of fire. The fire could not hurt him immediately, but soon began to ignite his spirit power and attach it to his body.


    Burning fire is born in chaos, above the law, which is why he is powerful.


    Different from the spring of all living beings, Jiang Fan had to fight a whole strand of sky fire at that time, and let the sky fire completely forge his own body. The complete power of sky fire was absolutely amazing.


    The spirit power in the sea of Qi is decreasing. Jiang Fan has no idea of stopping. He just wants to break the balance and help Meng Tianxiong solve this guy as soon as possible.


    Who would have thought that this level of fighting would be influenced by a small person.


    At the beginning, the master of Xuetong clan was able to resist with his powerful spiritual power, but the sky fire became more and more prosperous. All his energy was put on Meng Tianxiong, and he could not resist Jiang Fan''s sky fire.


    Yuxiao''s eyes twinkle. She didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would be so bold.


    Chen Fan finally couldn''t help: "Jiang Fan, what are you going to do? Do you know what you''re going to pay? The blood pupil clan will never die with you. "


    But Jiang Fan''s face is calm and unmoved, with a bit of indifference in his eyes. Now he''s making a move, which is not good news for Chen fan.


    Four people think of the body to stop, but struggled a few times, can only reluctantly sit up, but the hand, just powerless.


    Meng Tianxiong''s mouth Rose: "burn the sky fire! I didn''t expect that since Huo Tianhuo was still alive, henggu Qiyan was really powerful. It''s amazing that even a little guy can show his power. "


    The fire in the sky is burning more and more vigorously, which makes people tremble.


    The blood pupil friar was furious: "boy, even if I die, you should be buried with me! Take back your flame, and I''ll spare your life. "


    Unfortunately, Jiang Fan still did not respond, he would not give him the opportunity to choose.


    On the contrary, it stimulates the springs of all living beings, stimulates the breath of life, and reinforces the flame again.


    Although it was a huge consumption for Jiang Fan, in less than half an hour, the sky fire had already ignited the flesh of the Xuetong clan. If it went on like this, the great man could not have been affected.


    At this time, Jiang Fan heard Meng Tianxiong''s voice: "be careful, he can''t hold it!"


    Chen Fan angrily said to Yu Xiao, "Yu Xiao, let your man stop. Do you want to involve the gods? Can you bear the responsibility? "


    Yuxiao doesn''t speak, because she knows Jiang Fan''s character very well. What he decides will not be influenced by anyone.


    After Meng Tianxiong reminded, the breath of the master of Xuetong clan began to change. If he let the fire burn, he would be unable to resist.


    But he can go all out to block Meng Tianxiong''s attack. At this time, if he is distracted, he knows very well what will happen.


    Things are changeable. He never dreamed that the balance would be broken by such a small person as Jiang Fan.


    "I won''t! I don''t agree


    He roared, then glared at Jiang Fan: "I want you to be buried with me."


    Jiang Fan''s powerful momentum makes him sweat in a cold sweat. The spirit power of the original confrontation starts to be messy. At the next moment, a series of explosions sound. Jiang Fan feels that he is extremely small in the two forces.


    Xiao AI said: "young master, go back to the cave."


    Jiang fan is sober. He has treasure on him. It''s silly to stay here to resist these two forces.


    At this time, the balance is broken. It''s only a matter of time before the master of Xuetong clan is defeated. He doesn''t have to stay here.


    He suddenly turned around, a rope appeared in his hand and tied it directly to Yuxiao.


    The next moment, the two figure disappeared in front of the crowd.


    Where Jiang Fan disappeared, a big bloody hand appeared. Unfortunately, it was empty. The next moment, he heard the roar of the master of Xuetong clan.


    A piece of precious jade floats in the air. No matter two forces collide, it can''t affect him at all. Finally, he falls into the void.


    Jiang Fan sat down on the ground in Dongtian Lingbao and took a heavy breath, feeling relieved.


    At this time, xiaobudian has run far away from the rain.


    Rain Xiao also sits on the ground at this time, obviously has not slowed down.


    Red leaves forward: "little Lord, are you ok?"


    Jiang Fan waved his hand: "it''s OK, it''s just a little expensive."


    Red leaf way: "that human race breath outside is very strong."


    "Heavenly palace master Meng Tianxiong!"


    Hearing the name, Hongye and others swallow their saliva. Meng Tianxiong was also a fierce man with super strength and controlled the city.


    "It turned out to be this big man. It seems that many experts survived the Tiangong collapse. If the governor knows the news, he will be very happy. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He sat cross knee and took pills to recover.Guo Lin is still seriously planting the elixir. With so many elixirs, the flavor of the medicine garden will become stronger.


    Jiang Fan suddenly remembered something, opened his eyes and said to Guo Lin, "dig out a pool beside the earth of all things, reinforce it with spiritual power, and put the Jinyang spring here."


    Guo Lin''s eyes brightened, and then he took Lingquan from Jiang Fan''s side. He was surprised and said, "can you give a little to the hundred robbers? I think Jinyang Lingquan should be very good for it. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "just deal with it. In this medicine garden, the Lingquan will become more and more."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    Guo Lin nodded again and again: "this Jinyang Lingquan is one of the few treasures that can nourish and grow more by virtue of Lingqi. It''s really rare. There are so many elixirs here. The breath is a great tonic to the Lingquan, and the Lingquan also has a good nourishment to the lingyao. It is a perfect supplement to the medicine garden. "


    All these things are inherited in Guo Lin''s ethnic blood. Without Jiang Fan''s guidance, he knows how to do it.


    Jiang Fan recovers his strength, and Yu Xiao walks towards him with a dignified expression.


    Red leaf looks at Yu Xiao: "why do you have such an expression?"


    "Just now, there were four disciples of Xuetong clan present. If they could be affected by the impact of spiritual power, their death would be nothing. If we let them escape, Jiang Fan will be in trouble in the future. "


    Hongye and others come from the underground, of course, they know what Yuxiao is talking about.


    Jiang Fan seems to have nothing to do with himself. He recovers at ease. Everything outside seems to have nothing to do with him.


    The master of that level, Jiang Fan, is afraid when he thinks about it. It''s hard to resist the power. If all the attacks are on him in the end, how can he resist it?


    The road to perfection must be very slow to improve. Jiang Fan has known about it for a long time.


    Now his realm has almost reached the peak. For him, we should try to improve it and make ourselves stronger.


    When he wakes up, he finds Yuxiao and others around him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Rain Xiao direct way: "you this time try to be brave, can think of blood pupil clan there how to deal with?"


    Jiang Fan was not nervous: "it''s nothing to be afraid of. The black cloud is in a closed state. They don''t spread the news so easily. Just don''t let them run away. "


    "The black cloud is so big, you say you can''t run away if you don''t let it?"


    Red leaf way: "blood pupil clan is really very troublesome."


    Jiang Fan got up and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go out and have a look at the situation first."


    Finish saying to see to rain Xiao: "do you want together?"


    Yuxiao nodded, then Jiang Fan did not say much, directly with Yuxiao left the cave.


    The ancestral area of the black cloud clan is in a mess at this time, as if it had experienced a big explosion.


    Yuxiao comes out and looks for Chen Fan and others for the first time. It''s a pity that there is no half figure in the position where the four people are just now.


    Jiang Fan feels Meng Tianxiong''s breath. Even if the master of Xuetong clan falls, there should be nothing left.


    "Boy! Why do you have an alien woman with you


    Meng Tianxiong''s voice suddenly came from behind, which made them jump.


    Rain Xiao, as if facing the enemy, quickly turned around, took a few steps back, and opened the distance between them.


    Jiang Fan turned back and said with a smile: "back to the master, this is my colleague. There''s no malice to the Terrans. It''s from the gods. "


    Meng Tianxiong looked at Yuxiao for a moment, and then said: "the strength of the spirit clan is very strong. If it wasn''t for the ability of this clan to break through the battle, the heavenly palace would not collapse so soon. It''s a branch of the Terran, but it''s a pity to think of it now. "


    Yu Xiao frowns, but he doesn''t want to explain anything. No matter where he stands, the practice of ethnic groups must have its meaning.


    Jiang Fan said: "can you see the disciples of Xuetong clan


    Meng Tianxiong nodded: "I see. I''m running away. It''s just four kids. It''s not enough to be afraid of. "


    Hearing this, Yu Xiao frowned and said: "elder, although those four people are nothing to the black cloud world, they are indeed a fatal threat to Jiang Fan. If Xuetong clan knows that Jiang Fan participates in killing experts, he will be unable to move in the world. Even our clan will not protect him."


    Meng Tianxiong said: "where do I come and go in the dark cloud? It''s just a few blood pupil kids. I''m not worried. Just catch them. The black cloud world is not boundless. They have no place to hide. "


    Yu Xiao said: "please help me. With the manpower of Tianfu City, it should not be difficult to find them."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already ordered the younger generation to come out and catch them. These blood pupil clan''s small fellow strength is quite good, should be able to give them some pressure


    When Yu Xiao heard this, he felt relieved: "that''s good."


    Meng Tianxiong looked at Jiang Fan: "I will take you back to Tianfu city now? I want to talk to my old friend


    Jiang Fan knew who he was talking about and said with a smile, "just let him go back with you."


    I have to find a chance here. It''s the ancestral land of the black cloud people. Maybe there''s something left behind.


    Meng Tianxiong looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "it seems that you know a lot. But no problem. If you want to stay here, don''t go. How can I take Lin Zhan away? "


    Jiang Fan took out a piece of spirit jade, then engraved a simple array on the top with spirit power, and then let Xiao AI teach Lin Zhan how to get away from the body. With his ability, of course, it''s not difficult.


    Meng Tianxiong left with Lingyu. Before he left, he told Jiang Fan: "when you get back to Tianfu City, remember to go to me. In addition, the little guy''s breath is too obvious. You will be found when you enter Tianfu city."He found out a piece of Lingyu and gave it to Jiang Fan: "if she wears it on her body, it can disturb the breath of Tianfu City, and then there will be no problem."


    Lin Zhan said: "little Lord, Meng Tianxiong can be trusted. Just rest assured and practice."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "that''s good, the head of the mansion, walk slowly."


    Only Meng Tianxiong turned around, and then the whole person disappeared in the same place, not even a little breath left.


    Yu Xiao relaxed and said seriously: "this man''s strength is as strong as our clan leader. It''s too strong."


    Jiang Fan said: "you don''t have to worry, I''ll protect you!"


    "I''m still worried about the Xuetong clan. Other clans may damage a great man. Do you know that since the destruction of the heavenly palace in ancient times, the royal families have suffered a lot. The strong people at this level are basically recuperating, and few of them have fallen behind. If this matter is passed back to the world, it will certainly cause a great disturbance, and it will be equivalent to a heavy blow to the Xuetong clan. "


    Jiang Fan catches her words, then says: "so the blood pupil clan will definitely pursue to the end, are you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid? I have nothing to be afraid of. I''m worried about you! "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I have a grudge with the foreign people. I''m not afraid of his blood pupil family. I''m not stupid enough to go to death. Don''t worry about it. Let''s see how to deal with these things. "


    "What happened? You have been mysterious since you arrived at the ancestral place of the black cloud clan. Do you know any secrets here? "


    Jiang Fan mysterious smile: "that also must go up to just know."


    With that, he looked up in the air and his mouth rose.


    Yu Xiao raised his head and frowned: "in the air? How do you get up there? My realm can still barely control the sky for a while. It''s hard for you to do that, isn''t it? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "what are you afraid of! I have people


    With that, red leaf and Su Qing appear in front of them. Jiang Fan asks Yu Xiao, "do you know how the black cloud tribe was born?"


    Rain Xiao hears this words is also a Leng, obviously don''t understand why Jiang Fan asks so, but think of what carefully.


    "Leichi? You mean Leichi, the birthplace of the black cloud tribe, is still here? "


    "Just go up and have a look."


    Of course, Jiang fan is not sure whether the Leichi exists, but xiaobutian firmly believes that the Leichi must still be above this secret place.


    He winked at the two of them, so they wrapped him and Yuxiao with their spiritual power and flew into the air.


    Yukong is nothing to these two people here. It''s very fast.


    About ten minutes later, the blue above began to change, and there was a black cloud over it.


    And this black cloud, when it''s on the ground, can''t be seen at all.


    Yu Xiao''s face brightened: "does that Leichi really exist in the world?"


    "It''s no surprise, that Leichi is the object of heaven and earth, almost no one can move him. I''m just taking my chance here."


    Yu Xiao looked at him and asked, "how do you know so much?"


    Jiang Fan gave a mysterious smile: "it''s a secret."


    No more words, straight toward the black cloud.


    ¡­¡­


    Black clouds.


    Chen Fan four people hide in a forest at this time, four people have different injuries.


    His eyes were cold and murderous.


    "Hateful Jiang Fan, hateful human, dare to do such a thing. Even if you die 10000 times, you can''t make up for it. Be prepared to see if you can get in touch with the adults. This matter must be passed back, and the strength of the dark cloud must be clearly told to the outside world. "


    "Boss, who is that human? Why so powerful? And isn''t Jiang Fan the son-in-law of the gods? Why dare you do such a thing? "


    Chen Fan said: "it''s impossible for the Terran to be loyal to the royal family. He''s just looking for a shelter. But no matter what his identity is, he must die this time, and all the human beings who have relations with him can''t escape, they must die. "


    "But now we can''t get in touch with the outside world? And the people in the dark cloud world should not give up easily. What shall we do next? "


    "Well, even if they want to catch us, we have to give them a chance. Since it''s not clear, let''s make the dark cloud world chaotic. It''s Terran. It''s the easiest to deal with. From now on. Let''s act separately, take some servants as soon as possible, and then give them blood, pass them magic skills, and make the dark cloud world chaotic. A month later, we gathered in the western region to join hands with the black cloud people. They should want to deal with Jiang Fan more than we do! "


    "I see! Don''t worry, boss. We must have done a good job. "


    With a sneer on his face, he left with three people.


    the dark cloud is doomed to be not peaceful. Although there are only four blood pupil friars, they can open their hands to do damage, and the impact will be great.


    And Jiang Fan four people, at this time, have gone into the dark clouds, after flying dozens of meters, through the clouds, were stunned by the scene.


    In the center of the black cloud, there is a huge pool full of patterns, more than 30 meters in diameter, full of purple and lightning.The top exudes a strong atmosphere, as if it contains the power to destroy heaven and earth, which is shocking.


    Red leaf frowned: "little Lord, the thunder contains the power of law. It''s not reliable for you. It''s not weaker than the destructive power of thunder. "


    Yu Xiao''s eyes twinkled: "it''s too powerful. I didn''t expect that the legendary thing still exists. What''s more, I didn''t expect that this thing could maintain such power. Is the black cloud clan really born in this Leichi?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    Jiang Fan heard little bit tone with a bit of irony.


    "The birth of Leichi is just what they say. They are just accompanying creatures. If they can be born in this Leichi, they are congenital creatures. They are immortal. They are just born in the dark cloud of Leichi."


    Jiang Fan also thinks that what xiaobudian said is very reliable. The power contained in the thunder pool is simply amazing. It is impossible to give birth to creatures.


    "What''s the matter, boy? Dare you give it a try?"


    Jiang Fan did not respond to him, but stood there, carefully sensing the breath of Leichi.


    For him, he has some experience in thunder and is not afraid of it.


    He has been through nine thunder robberies, and he is refining his body with the power of thunder robberies. There is also a part of thunder robberies in his blood.


    There is a wisp of strange fire in his hand, purple thunder Xianyan, which has a great relationship with thunder.


    However, this Leichi is different from zilei Xianyan and the power of thunder. There is a special power in the Leichi, which makes Jiang Fan very strange.


    Red leaf and Su Qing''s eyes are full of fear. They don''t get close to each other. They protect Jiang Fan and Yu Xiao from provoking the thunder.


    Jiang Fan tried to stand in the sky and found that it was really difficult to support.


    But he stayed just for this Leichi. How can he do without trying.


    "You wait here. I''ll see."


    Red leaf two people hear this words, is also a Leng: "you want to go to Leichi?"? No, it''s hard to resist the power of the thunder pool. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "no harm, I will not take risks."


    The rank of Tianhuo is not under the thunder pool, so Jiang fan is not very worried. At least he can retreat safely.


    See Jiang fan so insist, three people also no longer reluctantly, let Jiang Fan Yukong toward the Leichi.


    The closer Jiang Fan gets, the more he can feel the surging breath of the thunder pool. His power is amazing.


    At least for him, there is extreme force in this power, which exerts great pressure on his physical body.


    The fire of burning heaven emerged from Jiang Fan''s body, completely wrapped it in it, and suddenly the pressure was greatly reduced.


    However, the usually domineering fire is not as powerful as it used to be. It just helps Jiang Fan to resist the thunder pool, but doesn''t fight back.


    This can at least show that the power of this Leichi is no weaker than that of Tianhuo.


    With Jiang Fan close to Leichi, the flame of Tianhuo gets smaller and smaller, but it becomes more solid and hot, which doesn''t make Jiang Fan feel too much pressure.


    Click -


    a thunderbolt appeared beside Jiang Fan, with a surprising momentum.


    However, he didn''t hit Jiang Fan. It seemed that he was more like a bully, as if telling Jiang Fan not to keep close.


    Maybe it''s the reason of this thunder. The flame of Tianhuo has increased a little, as if it has spirit, which Jiang Fan didn''t expect.


    Jiang fan is close to Leichi. The simple pattern seems to contain the way of heaven. There is thunder light on it. It seems to be a congenital array.


    However, Jiang Fan was very clear about the origin of the array. It was inspired by the innate patterns of sacred objects. After the constant attempts of genius, the array was finally formed.


    A little bit surprised and said, "the flame on you is really strange. Even the power of the thunder pool can resist it."


    Jiang Fan didn''t respond to him. He flew directly to the edge of the Leichi. His feet fell on the edge of the Leichi. The fire suddenly increased and protected Jiang Fan.


    Roaring -


    the thunder suddenly fell from above, with a strong atmosphere.


    In a flash, the sky burning fire completely engulfed the thunder, unable to shake Jiang Fan.


    But Jiang Fan''s scalp is numb at this time, and everything in the Leichi makes his hair stand on his head, almost retreating.


    In the thunder pool, there was a man floating in the thunder, looking at him with a strange smile.


    as like as two peas, Jiang''s face was cold, and he didn''t know what happened.


    The next moment, Jiang Fan calms down, how can he be in the thunder pool? It must be an illusion, or something else.


    He closed his eyes and no longer looked at it with the naked eye. He used his divine consciousness in the hope that he could see through the vanity.


    Sure enough, he couldn''t feel anything in the thunder pool with his divine sense. For some reason, he didn''t speak any more. Jiang Fan felt that the whole world seemed to be quiet and the thunder disappeared. All he could feel was the heat of the sky fire.


    In the distance, Yu Xiao and others look at Jiang Fan with some worry in their eyes.


    They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan took the risk to jump directly to the thunder pool, and then stood still on the edge of the thunder pool, not knowing what he was doing.


    Fortunately, the flame on his body has been protecting his breath from being affected by the thunder, but no one knows what will change if it goes on like this.


    But the next second, three people exclaimed, because they saw Jiang Fan jump, jump directly from the thunder pool.


    "No!""Jiang Fan!"


    Thunder broke out completely in the thunder pool and rushed to the sky in an instant, with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    A group of flame mixed in, it is burning fire, but Jiang Fan''s figure disappeared.


    Red leaf way: "you don''t move, I see how to return a responsibility."


    With that, he took direct action and flew to Leichi. He couldn''t care so much at this time. Even if there was danger, he had to go to have a look, because he couldn''t feel Jiang Fan''s breath.


    But when he got close to the thunder pool, he saw the thunder flash in the thunder pool and could not see the situation inside.


    "That''s bad."


    He went back to Yuxiao and said, "I don''t know what''s going on inside now!"


    Yu Xiao frowned: "what should we do now? Even you two can''t help it? You are masters of the divine realm. "


    "We are Taoists. Even if there is a little way, we will try our best to save him. Now we don''t know what''s going on inside. We don''t know whether it''s good or bad to act rashly."


    Su Qing came relatively quickly and said, "in this way, you stay here and wait for the news. Yuxiao and I left for Tianfu city. Whether it''s the master of Meng''s mansion or Wang Xi, the God of war, they should have the ability to save the young master. She has the master''s Keepsake on her. Let''s go quickly. "


    Red leaf nodded: "no problem, it shouldn''t be too late, you two also be careful, don''t make trouble."


    Yuxiao looks at the direction of Leichi, and finally turns to leave with Suqing. Hongye sits in the void, staring at Leichi, and carefully perceives Jiang Fan''s breath.


    At this time, he is still in the middle of closing his eyes. He doesn''t even know that he has fallen into the thunder pool. He is still in the state of being wrapped by the sky fire, feeling the power of the thunder pool.


    In the chapter of Dan Tao, a special force is pulled into the body. At the next moment, the fruit of congenital Tao begins to give out a huge breath. Jiang Fan feels the tingling of his body and slowly recovers.


    When he opened his eyes, he was surprised to find that he was already floating in the thunder pool, and the sky fire was constantly resisting the force of thunder, and the two forces were fighting all the time.


    He was in great physical pain. The next moment, he found that a tree root came out of his body, and even went through the sky fire to touch the power of the thunder pool.


    Jiang Fan calmed down. After looking inside, he found that it was a congenital Tao fruit. This thing surprised Jiang Fan once again, showing its magic and absorbing the power of Leichi.


    However, Jiang Fan turns to ecstasy. The innate Tao is his own, so he should be able to mobilize the power it absorbs.


    He perceives it carefully and tries to absorb the power of Leichi with Dan daopian to refine his body.


    But just a little bit, let Jiang Fan general paralysis, almost fainted.


    At that time, Jiang Fan was more resistant to the fire because he had a good understanding of the fire method.


    But the power of Leichi is totally different. Jiang fan doesn''t know much about Leifa.


    Zilei Xianyan is constantly swimming in the flesh. Jiang fan uses it to relieve the feeling of paralysis, but zilei Xianyan seems very excited and becomes more active than usual.


    "Is the smell of thunder pool good for you?"


    Jiang Fan looks at Purple thunder fairy Yan to mumble a, then try to summon a wisp, send into the thunder pool.


    The next moment, the purple thunder Xianyan in the Leichi lake even threw joy into the Leichi lake. When it appeared again, it was much stronger than before.


    Such changes made Jiang Fan''s eyes brighten: "it seems that this thunder pool is the treasure of thunder''s power. I didn''t expect that strange fire can also improve the quality!"


    After exclamation, he no longer hesitated, summoned purple thunder Xianyan directly, and let him improve himself in the thunder pool.


    Jiang Fan has never been afraid of challenges and hardships.


    Although it''s unbearable to bring this power into the body, Jiang Fan will never give up as long as it''s good, no matter how hard it is.


    He looked a little crazy: "continue to strengthen the body? Maybe it''s also an opportunity to make a breakthrough. "


    Congenitally, Daoguo shows his peculiar ability. His strong breath is constantly absorbing the power of Leichi. Jiang fan can feel that the root is communicating with the breath of Leichi and constantly absorbing it.


    Jiang fan can feel the change of congenital fruit. The whole seed is flashing with electric arc at this time. However, Jiang fan can clearly see that a tender leaf gradually appears, and the whole body is purple, which contains powerful spiritual power.


    Jiang fan doesn''t waste any time any more, but transfers Dan daopian to continue to try to absorb.


    At his present level, it''s very difficult for him to improve again. This is an opportunity.


    After several electric shocks, Jiang Fan also gradually adapted to a better point, but the effect made Jiang Fan a little unexpected.


    At the beginning, Jiang Fan''s body was quenched by burning the sky fire, which almost eliminated the impurities in his body. However, this time, the power of Leichi can still quench some impurities, and vaguely integrate a certain flavor into Jiang Fan''s blood.


    It''s a pity that even though Jiang Fan knew blood so well, he could not feel what the breath was.However, Dan daopian and congenital Daoguo complement each other, making the Leichi breath perfect baptism of Jiang Fan''s body.


    For Jiang Fan, as long as it''s not fatal, he will stick to it.


    Just an hour, for Jiang fan is very long, he didn''t know how many times he nearly passed out, but he was still gritting his teeth.


    Can clearly feel the physical strength is increasing, as if the perception of Leifa is also increasing, this kind of promotion feeling is very good.


    Unfortunately, up to now, I still don''t feel the sense of breakthrough, even a little bit.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes are closed and he understands it carefully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    Thunder represents the noble and upright spirit, and baptizes the body with the power of thunder. Jiang Fan will definitely improve after this experience.


    On the other side, Su Qing takes Yu Xiao all the way to the sky. The master of shenfa realm will not be intercepted by anyone anywhere.


    She went ahead at full speed, carrying the map of rain, all the way to Tianfu city.


    When they arrived for the third day, the speed was far faster than Yuxiao imagined.


    But this is not the time to envy. When they came to the gate, they found that it was very strict.


    Su Qing is a little excited. She is a monk in the underworld, and also a branch of Tiangong. Tianfu city had a high prestige in Tiangong at that time. It''s not easy for her to keep it so complete now, and it''s also of great significance to her.


    Throw away Jiang Fan''s identity as a Taoist protector, she can fight for the human race all her life.


    Feeling the pressure of Tianfu City, Su Qing calms down and goes to the entrance with Yu Xiao.


    "Outsiders are not allowed to enter the city."


    The guard directly stops them. He looks at Su Qing, but his tone is not very strict. Of course, he can feel Su Qing''s state. He doesn''t dare to offend such a big man.


    Yu Xiao didn''t say much. He took out a piece of keepsake, which was left by Meng Tianxiong.


    After seeing the keepsake, the guard said, "I''m sorry, I''m so stupid. Please enter the city."


    Yu Xiao asked directly, "where is the Baixing chamber of Commerce?"


    "In the central region, it''s not hard to find out if you go there and inquire about it."


    Su Qing then said, "where is Wang Xi?"


    The guard said: "Lord Wang Xi is in the evening building in the core area, also called yuexialou, but she doesn''t see outsiders. You''d better not go to trouble and be careful when you run into a wall."


    Su Qing nodded, and then no more words, with rain Xiao stride into Tianfu city.


    They are not familiar with Tianfu City, but they can find the location of Baixing chamber of Commerce by asking about it.


    After entering the city, the two of them had the same reaction as when Jiang Fan first came here, and they could clearly feel the strength here.


    Yuxiao is still very friendly to the Baixing chamber of Commerce. When she comes to the central region, she goes straight to the Baixing chamber of commerce without delay.


    Diameter went in, steward just in the lobby, see two people are also a little surprised: "you are very familiar, don''t know what happened here?"


    He takes a careful look at Su Qing. He is a little surprised. No matter where he is, the divine Dharma Realm is absolutely the best among the experts.


    Su Qing said directly: "we are Jiang Fan''s people. He is in trouble at this time. We want to see the leader of the house!"


    The steward''s face changed when he heard Jiang Fan''s name: "did you say something happened to Mr. Jiang?"


    Su Qing nodded: "the matter is very urgent, in the ancestral land of the black cloud clan, or you can help me introduce Mr. Wang Xi."


    "You are putting me in a difficult position. In my capacity, neither of these adults is accessible. You two wait for a moment. I''ll go and give you news. Soon you will be able to respond. "


    Su Qing and Yu Xiao wait in situ, and the steward leaves at the first time.


    Yuxiao saw several monks in the city, disciples in Xia''s clothes, which made her a little confused.


    "The news should have come back long ago. I didn''t expect that the Xia family had not been dealt with."


    Su Qing said with a smile: "long line, big fish."


    Yuxiao said: "human beings are not direct in doing things. If they were our family, they would have killed all those who are involved with the Xia family, so as to avoid future trouble."


    "That''s the difference between aliens and Terrans. You''ll understand when you get in touch more. "


    Soon, Jia Lang''s real body appeared in the chamber of Commerce. When he learned what had happened, he took them to Tianfu.


    ¡­¡­


    The birthplace of the black cloud people.


    Red leaves sitting in the dark clouds, a sudden shock.


    The black cloud was slowly dispersing, which made him confused, because he didn''t feel any change in the atmosphere around him, but the black cloud was dispersing like that, which was very strange.


    He looked in the direction of Leichi and found that there was no change as before.


    When the black cloud dispersed, red leaf suddenly found that there was a big fog in the black cloud. The clouds were shrouded and the breath gathered. She didn''t know what was brewing inside.


    Leichi still exudes a strong atmosphere, he tried, still can''t get close.


    The fog has completely spread and it can''t see far.


    Even the thunder pool was completely covered by fog at this time.


    "What''s going on?"


    He carefully perceives the situation around him, but he still finds nothing.


    At this time, in Leichi, Jiang Fan''s breath has been constantly changing.


    A mass of purple thunder kept wandering around him, entering Jiang Fan''s body, and then leaving.


    That is purple thunder Xianyan, but at this time has become different, full of spirituality.


    And Jiang Fan has got up at this time, sitting in the thunder pool, let the thunder wash his body.At this time, Xiantian Daoguo has returned to Jiang Fan''s body. Dan daopian continues to absorb the breath of Leichi and continue to refine his body. Now it''s the fifth day.


    Zilei Xianyan''s quality has reached a new level, but Dan daopian doesn''t respond, but Jiang fan understands that zilei Xianyan is now on another road.


    Although he can temporarily resist the power of this thunder pool, he is still very unbearable. He tried to absorb it, but it won''t succeed for a while and a half.


    He didn''t know how long time had passed outside, but he could feel that his realm had reached a bottleneck. Even if he was tempered by the power of thunder pool, it would be difficult for him to improve.


    Jiang Fan said: "little bit! How can you stop talking when you get to Leichi? "


    At this time, the little one said, "the rules here are very strong. Now I can''t feel the situation outside. I''m afraid to disturb you, so I dare not say more. What''s the situation over there? "


    "I''ve been in the minefield for a few days, but the power of the minefield can''t make me improve any more."


    Little bit''s tone was a little surprised: "you have entered the minefield? Can your strength resist? "


    Jiang Fan said: "I was just looking at the Leichi, as if I saw an illusion. When I opened my eyes again, I was already in the Leichi. Fortunately, I still have some means to save my life in this minefield. "


    "It seems that I really underestimate you, but it''s a pity that you don''t have a treasure that can exist in this thunder pool, otherwise I can teach you a way."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was a little curious.


    "Famen? Do you have anything I can learn? "


    Hearing this, little one was not happy.


    "You look down on me? What kind of Dharma do we have? I got a Dharma of separation in those years, which was used to refine the spirit body. However, I needed something of high quality as the carrier. In the future, the spirit body will return to the physical body and pass on all accomplishments without side effects to the noumenon. The master around you should have practiced this kind of Dharma. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan thought of Jia Lang from Baixing chamber of Commerce.


    Along the way, he saw that Jia Lang''s two statues were distracted and had different personalities, which made him feel totally different, but they really belonged to one person.


    "Do you know that method?"


    "I don''t know his story, but my story is more powerful than his. It was created by a god of our time. Of course, there are also legends that he passed on to others. However, when the spirit body withdraws from the real body, it means that his mission is over. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s useless to say that. Show me the method first."


    Little bit didn''t say much, and then shared that method with Jiang Fan.


    The next moment, a set of skills appeared in Jiang Fan''s mind. There were a lot of words, but Jiang Fan didn''t have much difficulty in reading.


    This skill can be regarded as a luxury. Although the way of cultivation is not simple, it is absolutely not difficult.


    The most difficult thing is the preparation of materials. Just look at it. Jiang Fan has already seen that it needs something like Xianjin.


    At least this level of natural resources and local treasures is necessary to refine the spirit body. The spirit body is almost no one other than absolute obedience.


    This is the same as Jia Lang''s skill.


    After the spirit body returns to the noumenon, the wood and earth treasures are absorbed by him and disappear.


    Let''s not talk about the strength of this thing, just this consumable is enough to make people daunting, not to try.


    Jiang Fan didn''t immediately start to try, but after careful consideration, Jiang Fan still thinks this opportunity is good. If he gives up like this, he doesn''t know when he will come back to Leichi.


    Xiaobutian then said, "if you have something in you that can resist heaven, material and earth in this Leichi, and can cultivate in this Leichi after refining into spirit, what kind of benefits will it bring you? I think even if I don''t say it, you should know what the effect is. "


    Of course, Jiang fan knows what that means. If there are creatures who can practice in this Leichi all the time, they will surely be contaminated with the power of this Leichi. It is not a problem to absorb part of it for their own use.


    If you take the spirit body back to the noumenon one day, you can get all the abilities of the spirit body back to the noumenon. The harvest must be unimaginable.


    But this Leichi is immortal. It can resist the genius here. It''s almost invisible.


    After thinking about it for a while, his eyes suddenly brightened. Isn''t there a wisp around him?


    It''s not something else. It''s zilei Xianyan who has just been promoted.


    Now he is in this Leichi quenching meat behind, the control of thunder method has been much stronger than before, and usually refining medicine, this purple thunder Xianyan also rarely use.


    Today, although the quality has been improved, he has hengguqiyan Tianhuo, and he also knows how to fuse different fire. Zilei Xianyan seldom uses it.


    Although Jiang fan is reluctant to refine it into a spirit body, if he misses this opportunity, he will miss it. If he can exchange purple thunder Xianyan for the power of Leichi, it will be a steady business.


    If zilei Xianyan had intelligence, Jiang Fan would not have chosen this way.No longer hesitated, Jiang Fan turned to Zhou Tian and continued to refine his body with Dan daopian. Then he separated a few ideas and began to study the Dharma seriously.


    His spirit is highly focused, plus the congenital Tao fruit, the speed of understanding is very fast.


    Two hours later, Jiang fan is ready to refine his spirit body. Zilei Xianyan is around him now, and his breath and Jiang fan are completely coincident.


    In addition, the fog is still, no one knows what happened in the Leichi, red leaves dare not leave, can only sit in the void, waiting for Jiang Fan to appear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    Yuxiao and Suqing have been in Tianfu for three days, but the master still doesn''t appear. Wang Xi also disappeared with the master a few days ago.


    They were already very anxious.


    "Master Jia Lang didn''t know where he had gone. Those adults didn''t have any news. Can we just wait?"


    Su Qing said: "if there are other ways, we don''t have to come here. The experts at that level are more casual. It''s not surprising that they can''t be found. "


    They never dreamed that this wait would last for half a month.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of them. It was Meng Tianxiong whom Yuxiao had seen before.


    "What happened to Jiang Fan?"


    Su Qing was a little excited when she saw Meng Tianxiong: "Lord Hui, my son accidentally fell into the thunder pool above the secret place. His life and death are unknown!"


    "Leichi? What happened to that kid? Where did he go? His realm should not be able to control the air there. "


    Yuxiao said: "as long as he wants, there is nothing he can''t do. You''d better go and have a look. "


    Meng Tianxiong didn''t say much. He directly covered them with spiritual power, and then they disappeared into the room.


    "Little Lord, he''s ok now. Don''t worry."


    It''s Lin Zhan who talks. He is connected with Jiang Fan''s breath. If Jiang Fan has something to do, he will be the first to feel it.


    Meng Tianxiong said: "that place is very strange. I dare not enter the thunder pool. The boy should rely on his power of burning the sky fire to resist the thunder of the thunder pool, otherwise he would have been finished."


    But Su Qing two people feel the surrounding space shuttle, Meng Tianxiong throw between as if can tear the space barrier, strong amazing.


    Before long, the three had already come to the area. Meng Tianxiong tore up the space and entered the ancestral land of the black cloud people.


    But as soon as they entered the ancestral land, the fog all over the sky made them totally unexpected.


    "What''s going on?" Meng Tianxiong was a little surprised, obviously did not expect this kind of thing to happen.


    But Su Qing didn''t care so much at this time. She directly sensed the position of the red leaves, and then flew over with the rain.


    Red leaves feel their breath for the first time, open their eyes, waiting for them to come.


    Meng Tianxiong glanced at him, then ignored him and went straight to the direction of Leichi.


    See Su Qing two people fly, he even busy way: "how so long?"


    "When we arrived at Tianfu City, the master didn''t know where he had gone. He just came back, and then went here for the first time."


    "I don''t know what the situation is like at this time."


    On the other side, Meng Tianxiong had already flown to the top of the Leichi. Unfortunately, the fog was too thick to see the scene in the Leichi.


    The smell of Leichi kept him out. He wanted to stay in Leichi, and he needed to take risks.


    "This boy is really bold, but he can''t help it!"


    With that, he directly planned to fall towards the thunder pool.


    Lin Zhan said: "you wait for a moment, I''ll communicate with you. If you look at the situation inside, you''ll be ready."


    Meng Tianxiong nodded: "be careful, too."


    Lin Zhan is Jiang Fan''s spirit. His mind and spirit are interlinked. Even this Leichi can''t stop this power.


    "Young master, can you hear me?"


    After a few breaths, Jiang Fan responded: "wait! Don''t worry! "


    Lin Zhan was relieved and told Meng Tianxiong: "it should be OK. Let''s wait. I think he has a way to leave Leichi."


    Meng Tianxiong was a little surprised: "does he have a way to leave Leichi? The boy really has some tricks. "


    "Just wait, but there''s something wrong with the breath in this secret place."


    Meng Tianxiong looked around and said, "I haven''t seen this kind of situation. I don''t know what''s wrong."


    "You''d better look around. The fog is a bit strange."


    Meng Tianxiong nodded, then flew to Hongye and gave Baoyu, where linzhan was, to them.


    "There''s nothing wrong with Jiang Fan. Just wait here."


    Speaking of this, he looked at the red leaf: "how does this fog come into being, can you see?"


    Red leaf said: "without any omen, the black clouds disperse, and the white fog fills the whole secret place. I was here at that time, and I didn''t feel any other breath."


    Hearing this, Meng Tianxiong said no more and flew directly to the distance, ignoring the others.


    At this time, there is a figure floating beside Jiang Fan in the Leichi, which is full of purple thunder light. The strange spirit power is constantly swimming around him, and the power of Leichi is constantly nourishing the body, so that Jiang fan can clearly feel the accelerated change of the body.


    Jiang Fan put the last idea into it and lit up the fire of his life in an instant.


    Dong Dong -


    Dong Dong -


    when the heart beat, the spirit body suddenly opened its eyes and breathed out a breath.


    Jiang fan can feel the heart is interlinked, the breath is very strange, let him feel very strange.This is Jiang Fan''s first time to refine the spirit body, or in such a place.


    Originally, Jiang Fan wanted to pass on a set of cultivation techniques to him, but he was reminded that the spirit body only needs to stay in this Leichi for cultivation, and it will be easier for him to integrate with the noumenon in the future.


    The spirit body is in the thunder pool. Jiang fan doesn''t have to worry about his safety at all.


    There is no need to give an order, he already knows what Jiang fan is thinking.


    He dived slowly and went deeper into the Leichi to accept the baptism of the Leichi.


    Jiang fan set his mind to restore his breath to the best condition, then mobilize the burning of the sky, directly into a pair of flame wings, and then fly directly towards Lei Chi.


    As the flames burst into the sky and collide with thunder and lightning, Jiang Fan seemed to be born in the sky and finally flew out of the thunder pool.


    Red leaves and others feel Jiang Fan''s breath, eyes a bright: "out."


    Jiang Fan was startled by the heavy fog, but then he felt the position of Hongye and others and flew over.


    "I''ve kept you waiting."


    Red leaf way: "little Lord, you really too disorderly come, this thunder pool''s strength is unimaginable, you even dare to rashly enter among them."


    Jiang Fan was a little embarrassed: "I blame myself for not understanding the situation. Fortunately, I was not in danger."


    Su Qing looked at Jiang Fan: "what''s the harvest?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "some improvement, but it has reached the bottleneck period. If we don''t break through the big realm, we can''t improve our strength."


    Yu Xiao looked at Jiang Fan in disbelief: "can you really cultivate to this level? Is there a limit


    Jiang Fan looked at her with a smile: "how? Do you want to try? "


    Yu Xiao said: "I won''t fight with you. I''ve heard that you''ve tied with shaotian Zhizun in Tianfu city these days. Now Han Li is promoted. Do you want to try again?"


    Jiang Fan said: "of course, I want to try, but I don''t know if there is any chance."


    Lin Zhan came back to Jiang Fan and said, "young master, these guys are waiting for the person who was spoken by that big man to show up. If the person of Jiuhuang really appears, these monks will choose to return to Jiuhuang. I have discussed with them and believe that they can join hands with us. I will also bring the strange array world back to Jiuhuang. "


    Speaking of this, Lin Zhan tentatively asked Jiang Fan: "little Lord, otherwise we might as well rebuild a heavenly palace. Since the ancient heavenly palace can develop to such a large scale, I think we also have the opportunity to integrate these forces. If we have such combat power as the backing, the road of little master will be easier to go. "


    Jiang Fan said: "how do you know what I think? Before I left Jiuhuang, I began to think of ways to do it. It''s just that we can''t get involved in the cause and effect of the heavenly palace yet. Let''s see how far it can develop in the future. "


    Lin Zhan said with a smile: "the young master really has a very high chance and vision. I''m so talkative."


    "Don''t say that. There aren''t so many people willing to help. How can I be a little man? Without you, would master Meng look me in the eye? "


    With that, he stopped talking to Lin Zhan and looked at Yuxiao: "now I have to go out and have a look. I hope those four guys haven''t sent our message yet. "


    When Yuxiao hears this, he forgets the most important thing. Their crisis has not been solved yet. Once chen fan and others spread the news to the black cloud world and let Xuetong know, Jiang Fan will really face the endless pursuit of Xuetong.


    I''m afraid she had to be implicated at that time, which was not what she thought.


    "I''m not waiting for you?" Yu Xiao asked.


    Jiang fan knows who she is talking about. Since Lin Zhan is here, Meng Tianxiong must come back here with her.


    "What is the master doing?"


    Lin Zhan said: "I feel that there is something wrong with the fog. Let him examine it carefully in the secret place."


    Jiang Fan carefully felt the fog, frowned: "I seem to have felt the breath somewhere."


    Then he looked at Yuxiao and asked, "do you think this fog is similar to the fog we experienced when we entered the void?"


    Jiang Fan remembers the fog clearly. Yuxiao took him for a long time to find that he was trapped in the fog and could not go out.


    It''s not the first time for Yuxiao to experience the fog barrier. She feels it carefully and finds that it''s really similar.


    "As if it were true, are these two kinds of fog related?"


    Jiang Fan said: "I don''t know if there is any connection, but one thing is certain that the appearance of the fog should be to suppress something or a certain breath."


    At this time, Meng Tianxiong appeared in front of the crowd and looked at Jiang Fan: "are you willing to come out? There may be an accident here. I''ll take you away. "


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to finish what they said, they didn''t care what Jiang Fan answered. They took them to leave the heiyun ancestral land.


    When you leave the space passage, you are already in another place, not Tianfu City, but white night city.Meng Tianxiong didn''t say anything. He left directly, very fast.


    Red leaf two people are taken back to the cave, he with rain Xiao straight to the gate of white night city.


    Jiang Fan was in a good mood at this time. He was very satisfied with his trip to the ancestral land of the black cloud people.


    But at this time, a voice sounded from behind the crowd: "Jiang Fan? What are you doing here? "


    Hearing this voice, Jiang Fan turned his head directly. There were five or six people in total. The leader was dressed luxuriantly, but it was Cheng Yi.


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect to meet Cheng Yi here, because not long ago, he was still considering looking for another chance to fight with Cheng Yi.


    Now it''s still outside the city, and the white night city won''t interfere at all. It''s just a chance from heaven.


    He raised the corner of his mouth and looked at Cheng Yi with a smile: "it''s just the right time!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    The monks around him were not the young people who failed to challenge the supreme throne, but the young people who ate with him in the evening building that day.


    On that day, in Tianfu academy, these people besieged Jiang Fan, but Jiang Fan easily knocked him down. When he woke up, he was extremely afraid of Jiang Fan. I really can''t imagine how a life-taking monk could have such strong fighting power.


    Yu Xiao, seeing Cheng Yi, has a jump in her eyes and feels the pressure.


    She can guess the person''s identity without Jiang Fan''s introduction.


    Although they were well-dressed, they were a bit dusty and had been away for a long time.


    Cheng Yi looks at Jiang Fan''s expression and eyebrows slightly pick, because he sees the war spirit, which is the same as Jiang Fan''s eyes when he looks at him in the martial arts arena. This kind of eyes don''t look friendly.


    On that day, Jia Chao was elated because Jiang Fan and Cheng Yi were tied.


    let the boys around Cheng Yi get angry. Later, the Academy gave an order, and all the students left the Academy without meeting again, and they had no chance to destroy his prestige.


    Seeing Jiang Fan at this time, although they are afraid, they have nothing to fear around Cheng Yi.


    One of them directly stood up and glared at Jiang Fan: "Jiang Fan, our boss hasn''t offended you. What''s your look?"


    Jiang Fan came forward and said, "do you have your share here?"


    The man was stunned and said angrily: "Jiang Fan, now the black cloud world is facing the enemy. How many spies have we killed these days? You''re looking for trouble here. "


    Behind Jiang fan is the white night city, but now he has no idea of entering the city. Now his combat power is improved, reaching the limit that can be reached in the lethal realm. He wants to try again, and finish a goal before leaving the dark cloud.


    He did not pay attention to the man, but looked at Cheng Yi: "it seems that there is no progress, it seems that the blood pupil clan did not give you much pressure."


    Cheng Yi said: "I thought I would never know you if I didn''t fight. You and I could be friends after the first World War, but now it seems that we can''t


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong. Just admit defeat."


    Cheng Yi stepped forward, his eyes also showed a sense of War: "I haven''t lost yet, how can I admit defeat? At least you can''t


    "I can''t?"


    Jiang Fan mouth up, slowly toward each other.


    Yuxiao stood in the same place, did not expect that Jiang Fan would be so direct, but she would not stop, but with a smile, want to see Jiang Fan''s combat power now can reach what degree, she has always been a busy person.


    Several friars around Cheng Yi swallow their saliva. They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would fight if he didn''t agree.


    They have suffered losses before. How dare they make trouble now?


    Of course, Cheng Yi will not shrink back, but directly choose to move forward. If he is afraid of challenges, he will not reach his present position.


    There was a friar passing by, and they were surprised to see that they didn''t know what happened.


    However, those young people who have the mark of Tianfu city must be all big figures from Tianfu city.


    Look at Jiang Fan, there are only two people, and there is nothing strange about the dress.


    But from the breath of the two young people at this time, it is obvious that there will be a big war to start.


    You know, it''s outside the city on a white night. It''s usually forbidden to fight here. If you dare to mess around here, the city master''s office won''t sit back and ignore you.


    Without any hesitation, the fog appeared in a moment, and their figures were not in the fog.


    This time, Cheng Yi directly took pills to resist the effect of Yao Wang Yu.


    It''s a pity that he underestimated Jiang Fan''s ability. Shen Li Dan took it. Jiang Fan didn''t hesitate for a moment and went straight to each other.


    Outside the fog, everyone''s eyes look to the fog. Unfortunately, they can''t see their figures at all. They can only feel the huge spiritual power constantly colliding in the fog, which is very strong.


    After a few breaths, the fire broke out and broke through the fog.


    The huge explosion resounded through the whole space, people were shocked, and they were surprised. I can''t believe that a young man could send out such a powerful fighting force.


    Cheng Yi''s clothes are ragged and in a bit of a mess when the smoke and dust are gone. However, at this time, he and Jiang fan are fighting together, with a bit of anger on his face. Unexpectedly, if he fights again, he will still suffer a big loss.


    "No! Boss, it''s said that he has made a breakthrough these days. According to the truth, he won''t be careless, but why is he suppressed by Jiang Fan as soon as he makes a move? "


    "Is Jiang Fan stronger than before? How is that possible? Can the lethal realm become stronger? "


    They couldn''t figure out why Cheng Yi was so embarrassed.


    The huge explosion caused the attention of the city gate. Several guards came here. When they saw the two fighting, their eyes were strange.


    In this white night city, Jiang fan is a celebrity, because his wanted notice is still hanging in front of the city gate. However, the wanted notice is issued by the Xia family, which has nothing to do with them. They just get a good reward for catching Jiang Fan.And Jiang Fan''s opponent, they can recognize this person''s identity at a glance, this is one of the most famous people in the dark cloud world, young supreme, Cheng Yi.


    "Lord Cheng Yi? How can he fight with Jiang Fan here? It''s even worse! "


    As soon as the news got out, it exploded.


    No one expected that such a thing would happen. Many monks came to watch the battle outside the city one after another, hoping to see if Cheng Yi''s youth supremacy would be replaced.


    Cheng Yi feels deeply at this time. He can clearly feel that Jiang Fan''s physical strength and strength are stronger than last time.


    This is the reason why he fell into the disadvantage, because he could not believe that Jiang Fan could improve his fighting power at such a speed. How long had it been since the last fight?


    But he also improved a little. Without the fog, he didn''t believe Jiang Fan had a chance to beat him.


    He yelled angrily and went straight to Jiang Fan. It was not just the young people who watched the battle. More and more people gathered around him. If he counseled at this time, his face would be gone.


    So he chose Jiang Fan to be tough, even if he fell into a temporary disadvantage. As long as he was careful this time, after Jiang Fan''s explosive power disappeared, he would be able to turn defeat into victory.


    The body protection Lingbao appeared again. Every time it collided with Jiang Fan, it would appear to resist Jiang Fan''s attack.


    But this time, Jiang Fan''s mouth rose and said sarcastically, "Cheng Yi, is your way of fighting always using these things outside your body? It''s too weak. It''s disappointing. "


    Hearing this, Cheng Yi was angry and said, "this is my life treasure. What do you know? Don''t you rely on external means to break out your fighting power, or I''ll raise my hand to destroy you. "


    Seeing his anger, Jiang Fan''s mouth rose, as if he had succeeded in a trick.


    But the next moment, there is a flash of red light in Cheng Yi''s eyes, and Cheng Yi suddenly feels that his mind is starting to be a little irritable.


    The next moment, Jiang Fan''s whole body glowed red, and even his hair turned red.


    Then, there is a flame on Cheng Yi''s body. The flame ignites strangely, without omen.


    It''s not any other flame. It''s Jiang Fan''s spiritual fire. It''s not used much at ordinary times. Now it can''t be better to use it to influence Cheng Yi.


    In addition, being infuriated by Jiang Fan gives Jiang Fan an excellent opportunity to show his spirit.


    Cheng Yi''s whole body is hot. He can feel that the flame directly acts on the body. He tries to extinguish it with spiritual power, but there is no way.


    He tried several times, but it still didn''t work.


    White night city in the distance, several figures walk in the sky, overlooking here, looking at the two people''s fight.


    Among these people, Jiang Fan knew three people, Jia Lang of Baixing chamber of Commerce, Yemen ancestor and Yemen leader Ye Zheng.


    The others are all experts in the white night city.


    "The fire of spirit? This is one of the rare abilities in those years. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan''s fire control method has reached such a level. It''s amazing. "


    "Although it has been rumored that Cheng Yi and Jiang Fan have drawn in Tianfu city before, I don''t believe it at all, but now I have to admit that Jiang Fan''s strength is very strong, and I''m afraid there is no such strong monk in the lethal realm."


    Jia Lang said with a smile, "who do you think can win this time?"


    Hearing this, ye Zheng said: "Jiang Fan relies on medicine to stimulate his fighting power. This situation should not last too long. If the current situation continues, Jiang Fan will lose in the end. Although he is Cheng er''s master, I must be realistic. "


    Several people haven''t finished, Jiang Fan has taken the second pill, the speed of the whole person increases again, with a strong body to suppress the explosive power of the pill.


    If other people take these two kinds of pills at the same time, it will cause great pressure on the body, and even make the body collapse directly.


    But how could Jiang Fan''s body have such a problem.


    At this time, he incarnated a red light and went straight to each other.


    "Fury


    With Jiang Fan drinking low, his own anger burst out suddenly, while Cheng Yi''s anger burst out at the same time, which is obviously related to Jiang Fan''s anger.


    Cheng Yi''s eyes are very firm as he resists the fire.


    Lingbao appears and holds it directly in the hand.


    Last time, he had been suppressed by Jiang Fan, making his own strength as if every blow was on cotton, which was very uncomfortable.


    But now it''s different. He can''t get close to Jiang Fan at all. If he doesn''t beat Jiang fan head on, he will be pressed to the end again.


    "Jiang Fan! I won''t lose His voice was not big, but his eyes were firm.


    In a flash, the flame on the body disappeared completely, which made Jiang Fan have no idea.


    It''s not difficult to break the fire of spirit. Just concentrate and don''t be influenced by Jiang Fan''s mental power.


    But how many people can really do it? Cheng Yi is extremely firm at this time, which is his confidence in his own strength.Jiang Fan appeared in front of him, and the two figures completely collided with each other. The explosion sounded, and a big pit appeared at their feet. They were in the center of the big pit, and they were deadlocked. This time, they won''t win.


    But this is obviously just the beginning. The breath of nature suddenly flows into Jiang Fan''s body and activates Shenmu Sutra.


    Jiang Fan''s wound healed quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye, with a strong breath.


    Then he grabs Cheng Yi and says, "you''ll lose."


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s strange smile, Cheng Yi''s heart trembles and screams.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    Jiang Fan grabs Cheng Yi''s wrist, and the dazzling flame appears in an instant, spreading to Cheng Yi.


    Cheng Yi feels the burning flame and dare not stay. His breath suddenly breaks out. He directly breaks away from Jiang Fan''s hand and retreats to distance.


    The fire from the sky smashed at him, and the miraculous power turned into ordinary power to resist in front of him.


    It''s a pity that the golden flame will ignite those spiritual powers as soon as it touches, and the sky fire will burn more vigorously.


    Cheng Yi feels a lot of pressure.


    They had met the golden flame in the previous battle, but Jiang Fan did it at last. He always thought that it was just a kind of Lingbao, but now it seems that it was not Lingbao at all. It was a kind of flame that broke out from Jiang Fan''s body. It was extremely powerful.


    Just for a moment, Cheng Yi suddenly feels a cold wind blowing behind him. He suddenly changes his direction and flashes to the side.


    The next moment, a fist appeared in his position just now. It was Jiang Fan.


    Burning fire constantly surrounded, Jiang Fan''s body is also haunted, which makes him a little overwhelmed.


    The burning fire on his body is also spreading, almost instantly burning through his defense, but he has no way to distract at this time, so he can only ask Jiang Fan to attack as much as possible.


    And Jiang Fan two kinds of pills, at this time the combat effectiveness is almost all-out.


    If he can''t get the upper hand in just a few minutes, it will be very difficult for him to beat Cheng Yi.


    So Jiang Fan goes all out and doesn''t intend to give Cheng Yi any chance to fight back.


    Jiang Fan''s attack power is overwhelming and his momentum is amazing.


    Rain Xiao''s eyes flicker, Jiang Fan''s fighting power is stronger than her, she already knew before.


    But at this time, Jiang Fan''s super explosive power makes her feel completely powerless to parry. If Jiang Fan''s opponent is her now, she has no confidence to resist.


    "Is he so strong now?" She couldn''t help feeling it.


    On the other hand, some of Cheng Yi''s friends couldn''t believe it at this time. They all stared at everything in front of them in surprise.


    "No way! How can it be suppressed? Last time, there was no such gap between them. How can they fall to one side now? "


    "Is the boss hiding his strength? But with so many people watching, how could he? "


    Several people can''t figure out what''s going on, but Jiang Fan''s attack has never stopped, and a powerful attack is breaking out almost all the time.


    The fierce flames continue to spread around the battle circle, and Cheng Yi is almost unavoidable.


    "Little double!"


    Just hear Cheng Yi a low drink, and then his figure suddenly illusory.


    Jiang Fan feels a hidden breath and suddenly runs away. The next moment Cheng Yi in front of him is ignited by the sky fire. However, Jiang fan knows that it is just a special spiritual power, which is very strange.


    The next moment, Jiang Fan suddenly felt a dark around, as if something had covered down from the sky.


    "Jiang Fan! I don''t want to crush you by any means. But now I have to admit that your strength is equal to mine


    His figure disappeared. Jiang Fan looked up and saw a huge cover in the air. In the middle of it was a stone like a twinkling star, with a strong pressure.


    This is obviously a battle, can let him feel so strong pressure, visible quality is not weak.


    Cheng Yi''s voice sounded again: "since the strength is equal, I have nothing to be polite about. Let''s see who has more means. The flame is very strong and I can''t resist it. Unfortunately, it''s not easy for you to control it. Otherwise, the flame can''t be so slow, but today, I won''t lose. "


    The array is suppressed, and Jiang fan is directly trapped in it.


    Cheng Yi''s figure is hidden in it. He doesn''t know where he is.


    The poison array appears instantly, and Jiang Fan certainly won''t wait for it. He must find a way to force Cheng Yi out.


    The effect of Dan medicine is lost every second. Cheng Yi obviously knows this, so he hides in the array and waits for Jiang Fan''s effect to disappear.


    In the city, those experts were surprised: "I didn''t expect that Cheng Yi started to fight. It seems that Jiang Fan put too much pressure on him."


    Ye Zheng frowned: "it''s hard to win."


    Jia Lang said with a smile: "that''s better than losing! That little stunt is his means of saving his life. He hasn''t used it several times, and it will consume him a lot. Otherwise, with his self-esteem, he would not face the friars who are a lower level than him and use means. "


    Jiang Fan calculates the remaining time of the medicine effect, and at the same time uses the spirit power to inject Xiao AI and Lin Zhan into the array. The two spirits join hands. It shouldn''t take much time for Jiang Fan to break the array.


    A few pills appear in Jiang Fan''s hands, turn into medicine method instantly, and directly submerge into the poison array.


    At that moment, it was like adding fuel to the fire. It activated the poison array and spread out.Constantly filling the whole array, Jiang Fan wants to force the opponent out with poison.


    But at this time he is very clear, I am afraid he has fallen into a disadvantage.


    Looking back on the first fight, Cheng Yi only used the body protection Lingbao and an attack Lingbao, and did not use other external forces. This is also the dignity of his youth.


    But it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have other means. Jiang Fan has the confidence to completely suppress his opponent in the face-to-face battle.


    However, Cheng Yi has a strong desire to survive. He obviously doesn''t want to lose like this. He knows he is invincible, so he chooses like this.


    As the array moves in an instant, Jiang Fan feels that the breath in the array is changing, and countless powerful cyclones are forming.


    Jiang fan knows that the target of these cyclones is him, and that''s why he feels that he is at a disadvantage.


    "Young master, this is one of the Tiangong serial arrays in those years. It''s called meteorite array. But for me, this array can be broken in three minutes at most. Stick to it. Be careful of thunder, fire, earth and the star stone in the center. The others are hardly destructive. They are all bluffing. "


    Although Lin Zhan has told Jiang Fan the time, Shenli Dan can''t support him until then.


    Even if this meteorite array is cracked, so what? How can he resist Cheng Yi''s attack?


    Sure enough, all kinds of attacks emerged from the sky and rushed to Jiang Fan.


    According to Lin Zhan, he only needs to be careful of thunder and fire, and the others directly resist with spiritual power.


    His body is constantly wandering, spreading to all areas with poison array, and he just wants to force Cheng Yi to appear in the first World War.


    "Don''t hide, come out and fight. What about the power of your youth


    Jiang Fan makes a mockery of Cheng Yi and tries to stir him up. He hopes Cheng Yi can jump out of his mind for a while.


    Unfortunately, this time, Jiang Fan didn''t know that Cheng Yi''s stunt cost a lot, and he was still recovering. No matter what he said now, Cheng Yi couldn''t appear.


    Seeing the loss of time, Jiang Fan was upset because he felt that the chance to defeat his opponent was gradually lost.


    Sure enough, with the efficacy of Shenli Dan lost, Shenfeng Dan also completely disappeared.


    Although Jiang fan can still swim in this array, his fighting power has weakened a lot, but Cheng Yi still doesn''t appear at this time.


    Withdraw?


    This kind of idea Jiang Fan never appears, even if he loses, it doesn''t matter. At least Cheng Yi can''t kill him.


    In the distance, Yu Xiao frowned: "the breath changes! It should be gone. Now Jiang fan is in a bit of trouble. "


    Yuxiao can feel it, so can Cheng Yi.


    Take the elixir to restore the spirit power. At this time, I feel the change of Jiang Fan''s breath. The corner of his mouth rises and his body appears in the array. He floats in the air and looks down at Jiang Fan.


    "That was arrogant! Now it''s up to you to stop me! "


    He dived directly to Jiang Fan, with a strong momentum, the spirit power completely gathered around him, turned into a huge impact, and pressed Jiang Fan.


    In the air, the breath around him seemed to form the claws of a giant beast, with strong momentum, which made Jiang Fan''s pressure doubled.


    You know, he has been delayed for such a long time, and his face has almost been lost. How can he continue to let Jiang Fan be arrogant?


    The fastest way to solve the battle is to maintain the final dignity of his youth''s supreme name.


    "Unicorn palm!"


    And Jiang Fan didn''t stop, and the poisonous fog around him began to gather up towards Jiang Fan.


    At the next moment, Jiang Fan turned the poisonous fog into a colorful Python and rushed directly into the air.


    Although it is not as powerful as Cheng Yi, it is full of dark light and a bit cautious, which makes people feel afraid unconsciously.


    The two forces collided directly, and the explosion followed.


    Boom -


    the earth shakes.


    All the attacks formed in the array are scattered at this moment.


    However, this time, Cheng Yi''s attack is just fierce and powerful. He takes the upper hand and directly shakes the color python, which is transformed by the poisonous fog, and then shoots it at Jiang Fan.


    However, the poisonous fog has not disappeared, and it once again covers Cheng Yi.


    Jiang Fan, however, was directly patted out by this attack and fell on the ground several times before he stopped.


    He struggled to get up, stood straight, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand, and his eyes were bright.


    Obviously, without Shenli Dan, he has been in a weak position in strength.


    Cheng Yi looks at Jiang Fan with a smile. The result is obviously in his expectation.


    "This is your real strength, Jiang Fan! Do you agree? "


    "No!"


    Jiang fan doesn''t think about it. Even if he can''t defeat his opponent, Jiang Fan has absolute means to push back his opponent. At least Cheng Yi can''t resist the fire.


    Cheng Yi sneered: "I''ll make you convinced! I only urge one third of my strength in this array. I''m afraid I''ll kill you by mistake. I can''t explain when I go back. But it seems that you can still resist some strength. Then you can taste the strength of this meteorite array. "Jiang fan is extremely calm: "you don''t think that relying on this bullshit array can solve me?"


    The next moment, Jiang Fan''s body suddenly burst out a spiritual power, converging on his right foot. Then he raised his foot and stomped towards the ground. The ground shook, and Da Zhen began to shake.


    Lin Zhan has found the eye of the array. Jiang Fan only needs to break the array.


    The big array began to collapse, and the spirit power was weakening. It was shrinking towards the stone in the air, and all of them disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    And the stone became dim a little bit, shrunk, fell from the air and fell to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    Cheng Yi was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect that this situation would suddenly appear in this big group.


    When he got this array at the beginning, he knew what the rank of this array was. Even if the master of this array came, it was hard to crack it.


    But it''s only a few minutes? He was easily cracked by Jiang Fan. He didn''t notice how to operate.


    "No way!"


    These three words appear in many people''s minds.


    The higher the realm, the more surprised the friars are. Those masters in the city all know the rank of the meteorite array. They think that Jiang Fan will be defeated when the real array appears.


    But did not expect that Jiang fan so easily cracked the array, there is no sign.


    But only Jiang Fan knew why.


    The underground little guys are going to continue to fight, but Jiang fan stops them. Cheng Yi''s all-out efforts are likely to hurt them. Since the poison formation can''t recover for a while, Jiang fan can''t bear to let them take risks.


    He is very calm and looks at Cheng Yi in the air.


    He can feel the pressure brought by Cheng Yi. Now he has a way to beat his opponent, that is to break the border.


    Jiang fan doesn''t want to use it. What''s more, he needs time very much now. He doesn''t want to go through the weak period.


    Cheng Yi''s eyes twinkled after he was surprised. Without saying too much, he dived directly from the air to show his Unicorn hand again.


    Jiang fan doesn''t have poison array now, but he doesn''t wait for the other party to attack. Instead, he directly mobilizes the sky fire to meet him.


    Bang -


    the surrounding area turns into a sea of fire, and Jiang fan is shot away again, while Cheng Yi is also infected by the sky fire and set on fire again.


    This time, Cheng Yi was obviously ready to use the technique of double again to instantly defuse the burning of the sky fire.


    Put the pill into your mouth to quickly restore your aura.


    However, Jiang Fan''s side has obviously fallen into the downwind, and his strength has been absolutely suppressed.


    Cheng Yi said: "admit defeat, you have no chance. If I do my best, I will probably hurt you. That''s not what I think


    Jiang fan is very stubborn and full of toughness. He never fails and never gives up.


    There is Shenmu Sutra to repair the body, and Jiang Fan''s injury quickly recovers. The only thing he needs to worry about is the spiritual power consumption in the sea of Qi.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s mind moved and suddenly felt something flying from a distance.


    The next moment, the sky actually began to condense black clouds, instant shelter from the sun.


    Roar -


    the thunder roared, and the sudden changes made the monks on the scene a little confused.


    Cheng Yi also looks into the air with a slight frown.


    Jiang Fan''s heart beat faster, but he didn''t understand in his eyes, looking at the direction of the breath.


    "What''s that?" There was a cry of surprise.


    Everyone looked in the direction he was looking at and saw a purple thunder coming from a distance, with an astonishing momentum.


    "Lightning? How can it appear at this time? "


    They didn''t know what was going on. The thunder fell directly into the black clouds, as if it was pregnant with something. On the contrary, they felt a little confused.


    Although Cheng Yi doesn''t know what the thunder is, it''s not what he calls for. It may be bad for him. At this time, he should defeat Jiang Fan first, and then make plans.


    He is afraid of Jiang Fan''s burning fire. He doesn''t have an advantage in the close combat.


    However, he has found that Jiang Fan''s speed can not be compared with before. With his realm and method, he still has a great chance to defeat Jiang Fan.


    "Jiang Fan! I don''t have time to waste with you. Take another move! "


    Cheng Yi''s breath burst out, and a long sword appeared, suddenly it split into two, and then two changed into four, increasing


    The momentum is more and more strong. Jiang Fan feels the edge of those swords, but he is a little absent-minded at this time. His attention is almost in the dark clouds in the air.


    Cheng Yi is majestic. The long swords are converging in the air to form a huge sword. The breath is amazing. Even Jiang fan is surprised.


    However, it''s not surprising to think that Cheng Yi is the most important young man in the dark world. How can he not have any decent skills?


    "Kill the devil!"


    Cheng Yi shouts angrily, and the huge sword breath instantly locks Jiang Fan. The distance between them is not far. Jiang Fan faintly feels that the space is shaking, and this attack is too strong.


    The reaction of this space also proves that Cheng Yi''s contact with that kind of power is the power of Shentai realm, which is also the performance of his jumping into the extreme realm.


    "Get out of the way!" Yu Xiao shouts to Jiang Fan.


    Of course, Jiang fan doesn''t want to resist this attack head-on. It''s hard to resist with his realm. Even though he has super strong defense, the attack is beyond his endurance.


    When the sword arrived in front of Jiang Fan, he heard a click. Lightning fell from the sky and hit the sword instantly.Bang -


    a huge explosion followed, and a shocking scene appeared. After the sword was hit by the purple thunder, it exploded directly.


    The swords flew out and helped Jiang Fanhua solve the attack. But it also shows how powerful the thunder is.


    The powerful spiritual power makes Cheng Yi step back and get angry.


    He glared at the sky: "bastard! Who''s interfering with my competition? Are you going to die? "


    He was almost sure that the thunder was caused by human beings. Otherwise, how could it have happened at this time?


    Everyone''s eyes returned to the black cloud again, and they were very curious about who would take the hand at this time. It was very impolite for them to compete with outsiders to intervene.


    What''s more, Cheng Yi''s attack just now is likely to directly end the battle. Now that he is destroyed, how can he not be angry?


    Jiang fan is very calm, as if he had expected, but he obviously did not expect that the thunder attack would be so powerful, even to help him resolve the immediate crisis.


    Under the attention of all, the black cloud began to flash with thunder, and the purple thunder continued to swim in the black cloud.


    Then lightning appeared, and at the same time split on a point in the air. After the dazzling brilliance, people saw that the position actually formed a figure, which was unexpected.


    The figure was slender and dressed in purple.


    When the pretty face appeared, everyone was shocked.


    as like as two peas in purple, the eyebrows were just like the one in Jiang, and at the moment, the corner of the mouth rose, looking down at Cheng Yi.


    "Who is that?"


    Someone exclaimed at the exit.


    Even Yu Xiao didn''t understand at this time. She was also curious about the identity of this person. She didn''t remember that Jiang Fan had a brother.


    And this person is Jiang Fan''s spirit body refined by purple thunder Xianyan in Leichi. According to Jiang Fan''s plan, he plans to let Zi Lei Xianyan practice all the time in the Leichi. When the benefits are enough, he will come back to him, so that he can get the most benefits.


    But it didn''t take long for the spirit body to come back, which is why Jiang Fan looks confused.


    Cheng Yi felt the pressure coming from the air, glared at him and said, "you are not Jiang Fan! Who are you? "


    The figure in the air said with a smile: "I am Jiang Fan!"


    With that, he slowly lands towards Jiang Fan. His breath is completely connected with Jiang Fan. The purple thunder flashes, and Jiang Fan stands in the same place without saying a word.


    In the city, ye Zheng was a little surprised: "Lord Jia Lang, is this your Dharma? Does this kid know that? "


    Jia Lang of the white night city is a spiritual body. Of course, he can feel something.


    "It''s the spirit body! However, it''s different from the skill I practiced. This boy is really involved in a lot of things. However, the power of the spirit body is amazing. It''s rare that the Zhu magic sword was directly scattered. "


    "What is Jiang Fan going to do now? Is this to take back the spirit body? "


    Jia Lang shook his head: "it''s not that Jiang Fan takes it back, but that if the spirit body wants to return to Jiang Fan, it will probably disappear. I don''t know why he chose to come back at this time and want to help Jiang Fan win? "


    When people guess, the spirit body has already stood beside Jiang Fan.


    They closed their eyes at the same time, and the purple thunder continued to swim away from them. The lightning mark in the center of their eyebrows also appeared in Jiang Fan''s eyebrows.


    Cheng Yi is not in a hurry. After all, it''s not a fight to death. He won''t disturb Jiang Fan''s promotion, and he won''t be afraid.


    At this time, Jiang Fan felt that there was an extra force in the flesh, which surprised him. However, after being baptized by the power of thunder, he suddenly felt that there was a broad road ahead of him.


    You know, just before, he couldn''t see the way forward, and he was totally stuck in the bottleneck. But now it''s different. He can feel his promotion, and he has the feeling of breakthrough.


    This kind of feeling is very strange, and it is also the spirit body that brings him.


    At this time, Jiang Fan heard the words of the spirit body in his mind.


    "I''m infected with the thunder disaster of heaven. With the help of the power of thunder pool, I enter the body with perfect rules to help open up the way forward!"


    Jiang Fan suddenly realized that this is the black cloud world, the ancestral place of the black cloud people. Although the Leichi is hidden in the ancestral place, it must be the foundation of the black cloud world.


    Leichi communication between heaven and earth, but also has the most perfect rule of the black cloud.


    Of course, the spirit body knows the situation of the Buddha at this time. What Jiang Fan needs is not only cultivation, but also opportunity, but the recognition of the law.


    Of course, he will make the most correct choice and directly choose to assist Jiang Fan to complete the breakthrough.


    "Thank you!" Jiang Fan sincerely thanks.


    "You are me, I am you. What can I thank you for? Don''t think it''s over like this. There''s a big surprise for you. You can experience it yourself. Although I was born soon, I remember all the time with you. Purple thunder will continue in your blood! "


    Zilei Xianyan, at this moment, he knows his identity very well.And Jiang Fan also knows that after the spirit body enters the body, zilei Xianyan disappears completely, which is equal to completely completing him.


    But for a moment, Jiang Fan felt that his vision had changed completely.


    He can make a breakthrough at any time he wants.


    It''s like breaking through a layer of window paper. All of a sudden, Jiang Fan feels that at this moment, the strength of divine consciousness is soaring, Dan daopian is running, and the physical body also begins to break through.


    He didn''t expect that the idea given to him by xiaobutian had such an effect that so many experts had no way to solve the problem.


    The spirit body gradually becomes illusory, and constantly has the spirit power to infuse into Jiang Fan''s body and integrate into his blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    Jiang Fan slowly opens his eyes and tilts his head to look at Cheng Yi, showing a kind of evil smile.


    "Try again?"


    At this moment, Jiang Fan felt that he was sublimating, and his body and consciousness were rapidly changing.


    It''s not strengthening, it''s a breakthrough he''s been waiting for.


    Although it''s just a breakthrough, the whole person is totally different.


    If you change to other people, you may leave at this time, find a place where there is no one to shut up and prepare for a breakthrough.


    But Jiang fan is full of expectation and has made all plans to improve. Although he may still be inferior in strength, there is not such a big gap. In addition to Lei FA, who has just entered the body, he has a good chance of winning.


    In the city, Jia Lang''s face changed.


    "Breakthrough?"


    His eyes beat. He knows Jiang Fan''s situation very well. He doesn''t think Jiang Fan has a chance to break through, because once he breaks through, he will be amazing and step on a new road.


    Hear his words, ye Zheng and others all have some color change: "impossible!"


    And at this time, Jiang Fan''s side, that purple hair Jiang Fan has completely turned into a virtual shadow, and slowly overlapped with Jiang Fan''s body.


    The lightning mark in the middle of the eyebrow flickered, then disappeared.


    But Jiang Fan''s momentum began to rise. Without waiting for Cheng Yi to answer, he rushed directly to the other side.


    Ka -


    with a blast of thunder, Jiang Fan''s body turns into a flash of lightning, and in the blink of an eye, he has come to Cheng Yi.


    Cheng Yi hasn''t figured out what''s going on, but he''s also quick to react, and the body protection Lingbao instantly supports him.


    Bang -


    there is a huge spark on Lingbao. At the next moment, a series of thunder falls from the air, and Cheng Yi is in the middle.


    Cheng Yi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would burst out such a powerful force in this situation, and the breath on him seemed to be constantly improving.


    The breath of thunder surprised him a little, because it was almost the same as the one falling in the air just now, but it was a little weaker.


    Cheng Yi''s breath broke out, and the thunder of Jiang Fan was hard, and the explosion sounded instantly.


    The two retreated at the same time, but Jiang Fan''s face was full of smiles, and the gap between them was greatly narrowed.


    The suppression of the great realm had disappeared, and he didn''t waste his time to burst into flames.


    The dazzling sky fire was ignited, but it was no longer the sky fire that Jiang Fan needed to control carefully. Jiang Fan felt that he controlled the fire as he wanted, and the sky fire also returned to Jiang Fan''s body from the congenital Tao fruit to complete the fusion in an instant.


    For Jiang Fan, it was an unprecedented experience. He defeated his opponent with absolute confidence.


    "Are you taking pills again?" Cheng Yi said angrily.


    Jiang Fan said, "if you give up, I''ll tell you."


    He suddenly gets close, burns the sky to make a fire dragon, and directly devours the other party. The speed of the fire dragon is amazing, and it has already arrived in front of Cheng Yi in the twinkling of an eye.


    With a little bit of foot, Cheng Yi retreats to the rear, offering a spiritual treasure again to resist the sky fire.


    But at this time I heard a thunder, and the next moment Jiang Fan''s voice came from behind him strangely.


    "Fusion of different fire!"


    With Jiang Fan a low drink, a huge explosion from behind him.


    Cheng Yi''s vigorous Qi is shattered in an instant, and the whole person is engulfed by the fire.


    It''s not over yet. The fire dragon from the sky fire also arrives and swallows Cheng Yi into it.


    Even if he was careful enough, he was careless. He underestimated Jiang Fan''s strength, which was a fatal mistake for him and could not be retrieved.


    It''s too late to open the body protection Lingbao. Jiang Fan''s attack is like a gale. The flames gather and the thunder keeps on. It''s a mess.


    This is not the end. He looks down on Jiang Fan, but Jiang fan doesn''t look down on him.


    The lion still does his best to fight the rabbit, and this guy is not a harmless rabbit.


    Under the urging of Jiang Fan, the fire again separated one after another, and then trapped each other directly in the middle. At that moment, it seemed to form a flame prison, which was extremely hot.


    The black clouds in the sky still did not disperse, and from time to time they would split lightning and fall near the fire prison.


    Cheng Yi is completely set on fire. I can''t believe it.


    Cheng Yi uses his hands to knead the finger formula and Lingbao to summon it. He uses his best ability to resist the burning of the sky fire.


    Unfortunately, there is no effect at all. He can only keep trying to crack it. Unfortunately, the spirit power he supports is constantly ignited by the sky fire. He sees that the sky fire is burning more and more vigorously. Jiang fan keeps on doing his best for a moment.


    "Suppressed, completely suppressed, unable to fight back at all!"


    "Boss, he''s going to lose? How is that possible? Why is Jiang fan so strong? We haven''t seen the boss in such a mess several times. I remember the last time I had a fight with the elder. Although I suffered a loss at that time, the boss was not so oppressed, just a little inferior in law. Now what''s going on? "The friar on the edge looked at the other side of the battle circle and asked directly, "shall we go over and support?"


    The man shook his head directly: "of course not. Don''t mess around. Don''t you know the boss''s temper? If you mess around, the battle is over and you are the first to be punished. "


    Jia Lang in the city said calmly: "the victory has been decided. Although Cheng Yi can still use the skill of escape, he has lost the battle. He looks down on Jiang Fan. He is not the only one. We all underestimate Jiang Fan. I''m sure he''s starting to break through now. I''ll see you next time. This boy should be a monk who changes his life. "


    Ye Zheng looked at the dazzling flame and sighed: "the ability of this flame is very strong. Before, Jiang Fan couldn''t control it at will. He had to be careful every time. But now the flame can change constantly in his hands. He can do whatever he wants. With this flame, he can basically remain invincible below the Shentai."


    "Cheng Yi is still careless. The last spirit body has changed the whole war situation. I don''t know what the spirit body has brought to Jiang Fan."


    Outsiders have seen the results, and Jiang fan is better than others.


    But Cheng Yi still doesn''t want to give up. He doesn''t want to fail and is afraid of failure.


    "Admit defeat. If you persist, you will suffer." Jiang fan is very calm.


    Cheng Yi is extremely calm: "admit defeat? I don''t have the word "lose" in Cheng Yi''s dictionary. A few minutes at the most. When you have the medicine, you will fail. "


    The breath of Jiang Fan''s body is completely different from before.


    "I didn''t take pills. I''ve started to break through. You don''t have any chance today!"


    Cheng Yi is stunned. Obviously, he doesn''t go to Jiang Fan''s breakthrough at all. He is the most respected young man and knows the realm very well. With Jiang Fan''s strength, how difficult is it to break through? He couldn''t imagine, but the fighting power Jiang Fan showed at this time was definitely not the ability Jiang Fan could exert in the lethal situation.


    "No way! How can you break through? "


    He obviously doesn''t want to believe this fact, and Jiang fan doesn''t want to explain much. He directly strengthens the burning of the sky fire and speeds up the burning. At this time, Cheng Yi has no way back.


    Jiang fan doesn''t want to waste time here. Now he can''t wait to find a place to break through, which is very important to him.


    Stepping into the realm of changing his life, he is bound to enter the realm leap stage. In terms of his present realm, his combat power will definitely be improved a lot.


    Cheng Yi is very difficult at this time, and the pain is unbearable.


    He used the technique of double again, and his body withered again. But not long after he appeared this time, Jiang Fan had come to him again, holding his neck directly.


    Cheng Yi''s strength is much weaker than just now. He struggled for a while, but he didn''t break away from Jiang Fan.


    Seeing that he was sweating, Jiang Fan said with a smile: "if the sky fire ignites your body now, how long do you think you can hold on? Ten minutes? "


    Cheng Yi''s eyes flashed, and the next moment Jiang Fan felt the cold air behind him.


    The monk in the distance was surprised to find that the sword, which had been scattered by the thunder, was now scattered and floating in the air. The next moment, it fell directly towards Jiang Fan, with a speed of like arrows.


    Jiang Fan waved his hand directly towards the rear, the flame appeared out of thin air, and a series of explosions occurred in mid air. The swords could not get close to him.


    At this time, Jiang Fan suddenly disperses the spirit power and directly releases Cheng Yi''s neck collar.


    Then he turned and left, laughing, without saying a word more.


    But the laughter reverberated in the whole war circle, and the monks who watched the war outside heard it clearly. The laughter was playful, and it was obviously the joy of victory.


    The war ended here. Jiang Fan won Cheng Yi, but he didn''t kill him.


    At this time, Jiang Fan didn''t walk towards the white night city, but strode away in another direction. Yuxiao caught up with him without saying a word.


    Cheng Yi was standing there with thick breath and sweat on his forehead, which obviously consumed a lot.


    He looked at Jiang Fan''s back, but he knew that if Jiang Fan didn''t stop just now, he would suffer a lot.


    What made him even more unexpected was that Jiang Fan would break through at this time.


    Jiang Fan achieved the nine fold combat power of changing the life situation by taking the life situation. This was against heaven. He didn''t believe that Jiang Fan could break through successfully. This was not a fluke. He thought so at the beginning, but the leader of the government told him that no one could do it, but Jiang Fan had already broken through. And not in a hurry to prepare, but also in a complete breakthrough with him to continue to fight until the outcome before leaving.


    "There are such forces before the breakthrough is completed. If the breakthrough is really against heaven, will the fighting power become stronger?"


    This time, Cheng Yi deeply feels the pressure. As he is defeated, the title of the youth supreme will be removed. Maybe it is also a good thing for him.


    "Go and help the boss!"


    "Lost? The boss lost? "


    Some people can''t believe it. They run towards Cheng Yi.


    At this time, Jia Lang told several experts around him to let them clean up the outside of the city as soon as possible. He directly chased Jiang Fan and wanted to ask Jiang Fan what''s going on now and what''s the state of improvement.Jia Lang''s speed is very fast, flying in mid air, less than 20 minutes has caught up with Jiang Fan''s figure.


    He and Yuxiao have already joined together, moving all the way towards the mountains. Obviously, they are helping Jiang Fan find a place to break through and try not to be disturbed by outsiders.


    "Wait for me!" He was the first to speak.


    Jiang Fan stopped and looked back into the air.


    After seeing Jia Lang, he asked directly, "what can I do for you, master Jia?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    "There is no safe place near here. Recently, there are a lot of troubles in the dark clouds. I didn''t expect that a few young people of Xuetong clan should be in such trouble."


    Jiang Fan said: "those four people haven''t caught yet?"


    Jia Lang looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "are you sure there are only four people?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "sure! We met them in the West. I also met the four people in the ancestral place of the black cloud people, but unfortunately they ran away. When I break through, I''ll find them. "


    "It seems that you have a problem with them?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "they can''t leave the black cloud world alive. Get rid of them, and we can go. "


    Jia Lang Leng next, did not expect Jiang Fan will be so direct.


    But he didn''t ask much, and then said, "follow me! I''ll use the array to send you back to Tianfu city. If you go to Tianfu academy to make a breakthrough, there''s a special breakthrough place and it''s the safest. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "no, it''s too late. I''m looking for someone to protect the Dharma for me. I don''t pay attention to just a few blood pupils. "


    Jia Lang certainly understands Jiang Fan''s meaning. He has wasted some time in the war with Cheng Yi. Now he is suppressing the breath of breakthrough, but obviously he can''t.


    Jia Lang said, "I''ll stay and help you protect the Dharma."


    Jiang Fan did not refuse: "that''s troublesome."


    Even so, Jiang Fan still calls out the red leaves and others. With these people, even if there are experts to disturb, they are enough to deal with it.


    After all, there are few monks in the divine realm. Hongye and Suqing are enough to deter other masters.


    The appearance of the two surprised Jia Lang a little. He didn''t expect that there were such experts around Jiang Fan.


    "No wonder before the Xia family sent people to catch you can''t succeed, so there are such experts around you."


    Hongye and others are also very surprised to learn that Jiang fan is going to break through. They have great confidence in Jiang Fan and believe that Jiang fan can break through in the future, but they did not expect that Jiang Fan should complete the breakthrough so soon.


    Jiang Fan didn''t waste his time. He walked directly to the open space in the distance. Some materials were given to Xiao AI and Lin Zhan. At the critical moment, their array can become Jiang Fan''s last barrier. Don''t be careless.


    Yu Xiao stands beside Hong Ye and others and stares at Jiang Fan. She also doesn''t expect that Jiang Fan will make a breakthrough at this time. She knows what accomplishments Jiang Fan has achieved. According to the truth, there is almost no possibility of a breakthrough.


    However, she carefully recalled the situation of Jiang Fan''s breakthrough. Everything came from the spirit body.


    The spirit body manipulated the purple thunder, with strong momentum. The breath made her feel familiar, as if she had seen it from somewhere, not long ago.


    "The birthplace of the black cloud people? "Leichi?"


    She can also think of the powerful atmosphere of the Leichi. Jiang Fan must have benefited from it at that time, and it is probably because of the Leichi that Jiang Fan''s realm was improved.


    Jiang Fan sits in the same place and looks at the changes in his body. Only when he is fully in control of his own ability, can he break through more freely.


    Take the life, take the life with the heaven, experience the catastrophe.


    To change the fate of the environment is to change the fate against the weather and to be out of the ordinary.


    If Jiang Fan wants to, he can enter this realm long ago. The reason why many people don''t like Jiang fan is that he has passed the stage of the best breakthrough and his future is difficult step by step.


    It is not enough for Jiang Fan to cross this barrier now. For him, it has been a huge breakthrough, and it can be said that it has made history.


    Jiang Fan carefully perceives the brand-new power in his body, which is brought by zilei Xianyan.


    Looking at his own Qihai, he still remembers that zilei Xianyan told him that there were other surprises. He also wanted to know what the surprise was.


    There is a strange thunder in the air sea at this time. You should know that there is a formula of heaven and earth in the air sea. Some spiritual powers are hard to stay here and will be suppressed in the meridians.


    Even zilei Xianyan is hard to stay here.


    Jiang Fan''s mind was concentrated, he felt every corner of the sea of Qi, and then his whole body was shocked.


    He saw a thing only the size of a grain of rice floating and sinking in the sea of Qi, but he couldn''t believe it.


    With his eyesight, no matter how small, he can see clearly.


    It''s a square object full of electricity. It''s a miniature of the black cloud group.


    Jiang fan can''t be calm for a long time. He can''t imagine how this Leichi can appear here.


    "Is that a surprise?" He couldn''t help asking himself.


    He no longer hesitates, directly sits, no longer suppresses his own realm, perceives the way of heaven, and baptizes his body with the almost perfect power of the way of heaven in the dark cloud.


    Before his rebirth, he stepped into a life changing situation. He knew what he was going to experience. Maybe it would be different, but he had already been psychologically prepared and was not nervous.


    Roar -


    thunder suddenly sounded in the clear sky, but it made red leaves and others frown in the distance.


    "This is not a good phenomenon."


    Su Qing looked at the clear sky and frowned: "do you want to have a disaster?"Jiang fan doesn''t care. He communicates with the power of heaven and baptizes the body. All his skills that can work are working. He takes the formula of heaven and earth as the core and constantly absorbs the Qi of heaven.


    But the next moment, thousands of miles of clear sky suddenly turned into night, vision.


    The stars are constantly flashing in the sky, star map constantly appear, with a mysterious breath, contains a strange spiritual power.


    Jiang Fan''s body also appears a ray of light, a way of spiritual power running route appears, breath around the body, with the sky star map, the whole person slowly floating up.


    Boom -


    there was another boom in the sky, but there was still no thunder.


    Red leaves and others look at Jiang Fan''s breath and the night sky, with some surprise in their eyes.


    To change one''s life against heaven is to reverse the way of heaven, change one''s life, and contact the law of heaven for the first time.


    Then, through the power of the law of heaven, eliminate all the Qi in the body, and from then on, more happiness and less disaster.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t avoid the disaster at this time. Instead, he showed signs of being robbed.


    If you change your life against heaven, you will follow the vision of heaven and earth.


    Jiang Fan''s influence was so great this time that he even affected Fang Tianyu. I''m afraid it''s frightening to say that.


    Outside the city in the white night, Cheng Yi, sitting on the ground, looks at the day turning into a sea of stars. His heart trembles. Recalling the change of Jiang Fan''s last moment, he is unwilling.


    "Really? I didn''t expect that guy to break through at this time. Is it possible to break through the lethal realm when it reaches his level? "


    Several young people around him didn''t answer him. They all looked solemn. At this time, they were still recalling the battle between Jiang Fan and Cheng Yi just now.


    They can feel the power. For them, Jiang Fan''s level is completely different from theirs.


    Jiang Fan''s power of communicating with heaven and earth, with super explosive power, is constantly shining.


    But as his breakthrough continued, the starry sky was obscured by a stream of black.


    Those star charts can''t be seen any more, and the light on Jiang Fan''s body is dim.


    Jiang Fan''s whole body trembled, obviously affected by that force.


    Jia Lang looked at the black clouds in the air, and obviously he was surprised: "is that robbing clouds? It''s affecting Jiang Fan''s breakthrough. "


    "My Lord, how can we help my little master now? Can the two of us break the cloud of disaster by practicing


    Jia Lang shook his head: "no, that cloud can''t be broken. You''re going to have a sense of disaster. With Jiang Fan''s aptitude, if you provoke thunder robbery, you will surely die. It depends on whether he can resist it. It''s very difficult for him to achieve Tao. Even in this dark cloud, there is still not much chance. "


    Click -


    a thunderbolt appeared from the sky and fell instantly.


    A bucket of lightning hit Jiang Fan directly.


    The power of thunder is not weak, but Jiang fan uses his Dharma to absorb this power into the body, and then uses the chapter of Dan Dao to refine the body.


    Jiang fan is eager for spiritual power now. After breaking through, he needs a lot of spiritual power to refine his body and improve his realm.


    For him, it represents growth.


    He hasn''t been promoted rapidly for a long time. Before, he didn''t rush to find the inheritance, because the effect of spiritual inheritance on him has been negligible.


    But now it''s different. After a breakthrough, it''s like opening up a new world. It can absorb countless heritages to make itself grow as soon as possible.


    Although the power of thunder robbery is very painful to suppress, the benefits it can get are enormous.


    So just like before, Jiang fan used this kind of power to improve himself at the fastest speed. Only in this way can Jiang Fan get closer to Yuxiao.


    He has a new goal, and is still the extreme state, but the extreme state of changing life.


    Looking at Jiang Fan''s practice, red leaf and others are greatly surprised.


    Jiang Fan''s ability is strong, they have always been very clear, but this is the first time they see Jiang Fan''s robbery.


    But Jiang Fan''s way of robbing was obviously different from that of other monks.


    Dan Dao is gradually improving. Not only Dan Dao, Shenmu Sutra, great five elements and Wushuang are breaking through the original limitations.


    After this breakthrough, Jiang Fan''s fighting power will reach a new height, which is absolutely good news for Jiang Fan.


    Of course, there is also bad news, that is, he now has Shenli Dan and other pills, the effect on him will become negligible.


    The Shenli pill that he can use in this realm has reached the second grade of heaven level. For Jiang Fan, refining is not a big problem, but the materials are not easy to collect.


    however, after the breakthrough, he will go to find these materials as soon as possible. After all, Baoming pill is well prepared.


    As the thunder continued to fall, Jiang Fan''s body was blackened, but there was no momentum of collapse.


    Jiang Fan floats in mid air and bears all this calmly.


    For a whole hour, the thunder in the sky never stopped. The dark clouds covered the starry sky, making Jiang Fan unable to continue to break through.At this time, the effect of thunder on Jiang Fan has been greatly reduced, and it won''t do much good to continue to absorb it.


    The next scene is completely beyond the imagination of Hongye and others.


    See Jiang Fan slowly open eyes, the whole body sends out a thunder light, crackling straight ring.


    He raised his head and glared at the hijacking cloud in the air, and suddenly said, "disturb me, break through, get out of here!"


    With a roar of anger, the thunder on his body directly cleaved towards the cloud in the air.


    The next moment, the golden flame soared into the sky, instantly lit the black cloud.


    The sky fire was spreading, and the cloud was completely ignited, and the area was rapidly decreasing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    When the robbery clouds dispersed, the stars appeared again in the sky.


    Who would have thought that Jiang Fan should drink sanjaiyun in one voice? Such feats can be called a miracle.


    With the appearance of the stars, the power of the stars resonates with the light of Jiang Fan''s body again, and Jiang Fan''s breath rises steadily.


    Jia Lang was a little surprised: "you are still worried about him. This boy has solved the disaster so easily!"


    Hongye and Suqing also did not expect that Jiang Fan should deal with so easily.


    They agreed with Jia Lang''s words.


    "Jiang Fan''s ability is far beyond the realm, so the natural disaster is not a great deterrent to him. But even so, his future will be full of disasters. "


    Red leaf said: "our little Lord is destined to get Tao. Although you have fought with foreigners, you will never understand what you need to experience in the world. But just because of this, the little Lord will continue to grow, and I believe his future will be limitless. "


    Jia Lang said with a smile: "I really hope this boy can grow up all the time. It''s good for black cloud. At least his appearance has brought a lot of good news."


    Some friars approached from a distance to find out what was going on here.


    But Jiang Fan floats in mid air, does not need to have any fear, is experiencing own change earnestly.


    His breath is constantly changing, extraordinary and refined.


    The power of the star vision seems to be blessing him at this moment, making his breath constantly changing.


    It''s hard for people to perceive the mystery. Everyone''s perception of breakthrough is different.


    In the vicinity of Jiang Fan''s breakthrough, he had not seen the sun for three days and kept the starry sky.


    There are a lot of people watching. They all know that someone is breaking through here, but they can''t believe it''s just stepping into the life changing situation.


    A pill appears in Jiang Fan''s hand, and then directly into his mouth. Jiang Fan controls his body and sits in the void.


    When you use your body skills, you can instantly ignite the spirit power in the sea of Qi.


    The spring of sentient beings appears and covers Jiang Fan''s whole body. With the unique power of the spring of sentient beings, you constantly bathe your body and refine the breath of nature.


    Shenmu through the operation, continue to complete the breakthrough, communication in the body of the power of thunder and fire together to enhance, complement each other.


    Dan daopian constantly changes the strength of the body, refining Jiang Fan''s body, muscles and bones, meridians, bones and bones.


    Jiang Fan''s breath became solid, and his realm became more and more solid.


    Red leaves feel this breath, mouth up: "has completed the breakthrough, do not need to worry about. The young master is to make history. "


    Jia Lang nodded: "there will be no more trouble. After Jiang Fan breaks through, you should protect him well. I hope by the time we get back to Jiuhuang, this boy will have grown up. "


    Before they finished speaking, they suddenly felt that Jiang Fan''s breath increased again, and they looked at Jiang Fan at the same time.


    Su Qing was a little excited: "breakthrough! It''s hard to accumulate


    Jiang Fan constantly devours the spiritual power around him, and the whole person is like a black hole.


    The huge spiritual power turned into several whirlpools, which were quickly inhaled from all directions of his body and turned into his own use.


    At this time, a blood light suddenly appeared in the air. At the next moment, an arrow that seemed to be made of blood broke through the air and shot directly at Jiang Fan.


    These changes made the friars exclaim, and Yu Xiao frowned: "blood pupil clan!"


    This arrow is very fast. Red leaf and others move at the same time and fly directly to Jiang Fan to resist the arrow with powerful spirit power.


    "It''s no use!"


    With Jiang Fan''s voice falling, the arrow directly through the red leaf and other people''s spiritual power, could not resist.


    But it''s too late to stop this distance.


    Jiang Fan suddenly opened his eyes, the sky fire blinked and turned into a fire group to meet the arrow.


    Bang -


    there was a huge explosion after the collision, and the blood light was engulfed by the sky fire.


    Red leaf two people also don''t say much, direct toward the direction of arrow flies to chase, the speed is very fast.


    Yu Xiao looks at Jiang Fan to defuse the attack easily, but her heart is not calm.


    At this time, the starry sky gradually changed, and was finally replaced by the clear sky. Jiang Fan''s temperament changed dramatically. He was originally handsome. At this time, he looked a little out of the dust and walked in the sky, very relaxed.


    Red leaf two people then return, the facial expression is a little ugly.


    "Congratulations on your breakthrough!"


    "Congratulations, young master!"


    Although they congratulated first, from the embarrassed expression, they obviously didn''t catch the man.


    Jiang Fan said: "it doesn''t matter, they can''t get out of the black cloud!"


    Red leaf explained: "that guy''s ability of concealing breath is very strong. He uses the breath of blood to cover up. We don''t even see people."


    Yu Xiao leaned over at this time: "the hiding ability of the blood pupil clan is extraordinary. If they want to hide, no matter how strong their perception is, it''s useless, unless they are surprised, they have no place to hide."With that, she looked at Jiang Fan and said, "Congratulations


    Judging from her expression, she was eager to try, and obviously wanted to compete with Jiang Fan, but Jiang Fan didn''t intend to give him this opportunity.


    "Do you know what those guys are going to do next?" Jiang Fan asked.


    Yuxiao said: "they know very well how dangerous they are here. Now of course they are thinking about how to send the news here. After all, it''s worthless for the Xuetong clan to use too much force to attack the black cloud. They may even suffer heavy losses because of the black cloud. This is not what they think


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said: "that is to say, he just wants to disturb the black cloud, and then try to delay as long as possible, waiting for other big people to open the black cloud and take them away."


    "That''s right, but if those guys mess around, there will be some trouble in the dark cloud. They won''t care about the life and death of the Terran."


    Jia Lang was on the side, nodding.


    "You are right. These days, there are a large number of people who have gone crazy, lost their senses, and wreaked havoc. Their eyes are red, as if they were poisoned."


    Yuxiao explained: "it''s the blood magic skill. It''s the magic skill used by the blood pupil clan to control people."


    Jiang Fan didn''t come into contact with Xuetong clan before his rebirth, so he didn''t know much about this clan.


    However, when they came into contact with the black cloud people, Jiang Fan was deeply impressed.


    They are very cautious and self-confident. They can''t even trust the foreigners in the West.


    Although there are only four people, we have to work hard to catch them.


    Now that Jiang Fan has made a successful breakthrough, he is looking for a few people to practice his hand again. He already knows Cheng Yi''s ability. See you now. He will never fall into the disadvantage again.


    He admitted that Cheng Yi''s strength is very strong, he does not use the fire, the two should be between Bo Zhongyi.


    However, if Jiang fan uses pills, he is confident that his fighting power is better than Cheng Yi. Even if he fights several times, he firmly believes that it will be like this.


    Take Hongye back to the cave and follow Jia Lang to the white night city.


    In the distance, some of the monks who watched the scene took turns before they left.


    Jiang Fan broke through these days. The news of Cheng Yi''s defeat has spread, and the friars are boiling.


    Who is Cheng Yi? That is the first person of the young generation recognized by the black cloud world. Even the royal blood in the western region is not an opponent at all.


    But now suddenly, a young man jumped out and defeated him with a low level of cultivation. The young man who was not optimistic about the chance to break through successfully proved that his talent was against heaven.


    Cheng Yi has never had much convenience and has chosen to be silent.


    But in a small town a hundred miles away from the white night city, a few young people in the tavern were excited and constantly bumping into their glasses, and Jia Chao was among them.


    "Jia Chao, who is Jiang Fan? I didn''t expect that someone could beat Cheng Yi and return our freedom. "


    Jia Chao was already drinking.


    He shook his head: "to tell you the truth, I don''t know where Jiang Fan came from. My ancestors brought it back to Tianfu city. But that guy is very reliable. He promised me that he would fight again. I didn''t expect that the result would be so perfect. I''m happy to let you guys get away from Cheng Yi! "


    "When the foreign affairs are finished, you have to make an appointment with Jiang Fan for us. We have to thank him face to face."


    Jia Chao patted his chest: "don''t worry, everything is on me."


    That night, a group of friars entered the city and wreaked havoc. Their eyes were red and crazy.


    Jia Chao and others left the tavern to help the forces in the city deal with these outsiders.


    A hundred miles to the east of the white night city is a continuous mountain. There are many monsters here. Occasionally, adventurers come here to experience.


    And in the depths of the mountains, a figure fell into a cave, frowning.


    This man, dressed in a red robe, is Chen fan, the genius of Xuetong nationality.


    He happened to be nearby. This is where he was hiding.


    He was the one who took advantage of Jiang Fan''s breakthrough before. However, Hongye''s two moves surprised him. If he hadn''t been well prepared, he didn''t know how to leave.


    Even so, he was a little scared at the moment.


    But what worried him most was Jiang Fan. He didn''t think Jiang Fan would break through, and it was so smooth.


    On that day, in the ancestral land of the heiyun clan, Jiang Fan broke the balance between the experts and helped the Terran kill the Xuetong clan experts. Jiang Fan showed enough ability to make him marvel.


    Later, outside the white night city, he fought with Cheng Yi, and he was nearby. Jiang Fan''s strength was close to the top of his peers, at least he was not sure of his sincerity.


    However, he didn''t worry when watching the battle, because he could think of which route Jiang Fan was pursuing, which was a dead end. He didn''t know how many monks who were against heaven wanted to try. Unfortunately, few people could reach Jiang Fan''s level, and no one succeeded in breaking through.But just when Jiang Fan fell into the downwind and the battle was ready to end, Jiang Fan broke through in full view of the public.


    This is why he would rather risk being caught than attack Jiang Fan. No matter who Jiang fan is, or his hatred, Jiang Fan must die.


    It''s a pity that his all-out attack, which burned real blood, was directly cracked by Jiang Fan, even without much influence.


    He knew that it was impossible to kill Jiang Fan by himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    "Jiang fan can''t stay!"


    Chen Fan clenched his fist, his eyes showed fierce light, and then sat down, summoned the talisman and lit it.


    The talisman turned into three rays and flew away in three different directions.


    On the other side, Jiang Fan enters the white night city and goes straight to the white night gate.


    Ye Shaocheng has already left the pass, waiting for Jiang Fan to come.


    Knowing that Jiang Fan defeated Cheng Yi, his apprentice also looks excited and is in a good mood. Jiang Fan''s name is bound to shock the whole black cloud.


    "Master!"


    As soon as we met, Cheng Yi had already welcomed us.


    But Jiang Fan said, "find me a room. I''ll be closed for a few days."


    "Just go to me. Do you want to join me


    Yu Xiao glared at him: "I''m not your teacher! I''ll go to Baixing chamber of Commerce. "


    Yuxiao doesn''t want to enter the white night gate, which will expose his identity. Although Meng Tianxiong knows that she is an alien, it does not mean that other people can accept her. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, it''s better not to expose your identity.


    Jiang fan knows what she thinks, but he doesn''t say much. He follows ye Shaocheng directly.


    When he broke through, he was always trying to improve his level. Now he has to shut up and carefully feel his changes. This is of great benefit to him in the future, and it will be easier for him to control his combat power when fighting.


    What he wants to know more is that he actually has a small thunder pool, which is absolutely unknown.


    How did the spirit body bring it to him? Everything is unknown.


    Therefore, Jiang Fan must have a careful perception of the success of the breakthrough and try to find out what it is.


    Ye Shaocheng has been guarding the door, waiting for the end of Jiang Fan''s closure.


    Yuxiao hasn''t been idle these days. She catches several human beings controlled by Xuetong clan outside the city, but she doesn''t kill them.


    Jiang Fan told her before closing the gate that he should catch some controlled human beings and let him have a look after he leaves the gate.


    The blood pupil clan controls others with blood poison. If we study it deeply, it is just a kind of poison that affects the mind.


    Nowadays, there are a large number of infected Terran monks. If they are all killed, Jiang Fan, as a pharmacist, can''t bear it.


    It''s not just Jiang Fan, but many pharmacists in the dark cloud are now thinking of ways. Even the pharmacists in Tianfu city have started to take action. Unfortunately, there are no good countermeasures to deal with. After all, blood pupil clan is not common.


    In the room, Jiang fan is still seriously looking inside, perceiving the changes of the air sea.


    With his breakthrough, all his skills began to improve gradually. Now he separated his thoughts and realized them separately, and the chapter of Dan Dao began to run at a high speed again.


    The small thunder pool in the air sea exudes special strength. The leaf with thunder pattern on the congenital Tao fruit exudes the same breath as this power.


    Leichi''s power was suppressed by the formula of heaven and earth, but he could float in the sea of Qi, which proved his high quality.


    Jiang Fan perceives the thunder pool and tries to mobilize the power above. He is surprised to find that there is thunder in the thunder pool. However, at present, it is not very powerful. It''s better than purple thunder Xianyan.


    This force can be mobilized by him and controlled at will, which is absolutely good news for him. At least it gives him a means, and the power of Leifa ranks first among many methods.


    After confirming that the power of Leichi belongs to himself, Jiang Fan perceives the state of the body at this time, makes a simple adjustment, and chooses to go out.


    Even so, it took Jiang Fan five days to leave the room.


    Ye Shaocheng saw Jiang Fan''s exit, and his face was full of smiles: "Congratulations, master."


    Jiang Fan looks at ye Shaocheng carefully. He hasn''t seen him these days. The boy has grown up again. It seems that he doesn''t waste any time.


    "Yes, I didn''t waste the pills I gave you. Come with me and take you to see the world."


    Ye Shaocheng said: "master, come with me. The teacher''s wife has arrested several people, and they are all locked up in the Baixing chamber of Commerce. Those guys are as crazy as crazy. If the teacher''s wife didn''t seal their action with her spiritual power, they might kill themselves."


    "Lead the way!"


    So Jiang Fan followed ye Shaocheng to leave the night gate and go to Baixing chamber of Commerce.


    The top management of the Ye family wants to see him, but he politely refuses. Jiang fan doesn''t plan to deal with too many things at this time, so he quickly takes care of several guys of the Xuetong clan, and then he can be ready to leave.


    Seeing Jiang Fan, the steward of Baixing chamber of Commerce smiles: "Mr. Jiang, long time no see! I didn''t expect to see you again. Mr. Jiang has become famous all over the world. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "thank you for your help. Where is Yuxiao? "


    The steward gave way and said, "Mr. Jiang, this way, please. I''ll take you there."


    Yuxiao is at the place where the Terrans are being held. Baixing chamber of Commerce has no cell. This is a secret room, which is very spacious. Yuxiao has sealed the actions of these Terrans with Famen.


    Seeing Jiang Fan coming, Yu Xiao said directly: "the typical blood pupil method, these guys'' minds have been demonized, very crazy, and they can''t control their instincts, so they become what they are now."Jiang Fan nodded and then walked directly to the nearest Terran. Jiang Fan could feel that the other person''s eyes were staring at him all the time. His eyes were crazy and full of killing intention.


    After he gets close, he directly injects the spiritual power into the other person''s body with Dan daopian, and carefully perceives the changes in the other person''s body.


    Then find out a silver needle, pierce the finger of the other party, and let the spirit power of Dan daopian perceive the toxin.


    Then there was a frown.


    "That''s interesting!"


    Yu Xiao comes to Jiang Fan, looks at the blood in Jiang Fan''s hand and asks, "can''t you really solve it?"


    Jiang Fan refined the blood with real fire, stripped out the toxin, only a little, floating in front of him.


    He stared at the blood red toxin and said, "everything is complementary. Nothing can''t be solved."


    "Many ethnic groups want to crack the blood poison, but the royal family doesn''t care. No one in the royal family has the ability. Our pharmacists have tried to crack it, but they haven''t found any good way. Even the blood pupil themselves had little to do. But they didn''t want to crack the blood poison. "


    Yu Xiao''s voice just fell, and then she opened her eyes. She saw that Jiang Fan dropped the blood poison on his palm, and let the blood poison go into his palm and disappear.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Jiang fan is not in a hurry. He suppresses the blood poison in his hand with Dan daopian, but it doesn''t spread quickly.


    It''s not uncommon for pharmacists to test drugs with their bodies. For Jiang Fan, it''s also one of the most direct ways.


    Feeling the change of blood poison, Jiang Fan suppresses the toxin with the power of Dan Dao, and then strides out of the secret room to let the steward lead the way. He needs a pharmacy.


    Jiang fan is trying to crack the blood poison in the pharmacy. At the same time, the news from Jiang Fan has spread to the western region. The Xuetong people deliberately pass on the news, just want to cooperate with the heiyun people to deal with Jiang Fan.


    After Zeng Yang got what Jiang Fan had done in the ancestral land of the heiyun people, he crushed the plaything in his hand, stretched his forehead with blue tendons, and his face was blue.


    "Good! What a race! What a Jiang Fan! How dare you play with my family


    His eyes were full of murders, and his anger came from his heart.


    How could he not be angry? Jiang Fan swaggered to this side, and swaggered to leave, into the ancestral land of the array card is he sent.


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Fan just fooled him, and even helped the Terran kill the big man of Xuetong clan. For him, it''s unforgivable.


    "Somebody..."


    Zeng Yang called the royal family and gave them some orders. After hearing this, the royal family quickly left for arrangement.


    In the core area of Tianfu City, several old pharmacists gathered together. Not far away from them, a human was set there with red eyes.


    If Jiang fan is here at this time, he will be able to recognize this person. He is full of wine and has wine gourd. He is sun pharmacist who sells the fairy medicine kugen in the white night city. He has a good relationship with Jiang Fan.


    But his eyes were red and his expression was ferocious. He was obviously poisoned by blood.


    The strength of the old pharmacists nearby is not weak. These people are gathered here because of blood poison.


    "Lao sun is such a mess that he tried drugs on himself! But he underestimates the blood poison. Now he can''t control it. We have to find a way as soon as possible. After a long time, he will be finished. "


    Another old pharmacist nodded: "this time, I''m really on fire. If we want to invite that one out of the mountain, maybe he can do something about it. It''s really hard to rely on us alone. "


    "It''s no use. The adult has been locked up for many years. We can''t move. Now we can only continue to try to see if there are other ways to help him detoxify. It would be a pity if this guy died like this. He is also a pharmacist. I hope he has better resistance to the blood poison. "


    "Don''t waste time. If we can feel it together again, I don''t believe that one blood poison can defeat so many pharmacists."


    In a twinkling of an eye, three days later, several old pharmacists were helpless. After three days, they still couldn''t start.


    Then he heard the controlled pharmacist sun suddenly say: "wine! I want to drink! "


    An old pharmacist got up and walked over, and said angrily, "stop yelling!"


    Pharmacist sun''s eyes regained a little look, and the corners of his mouth Rose: "no, you old brothers, don''t care about me. Just let me drink to death. I can''t hold on for long. Even if you detoxify me, I have to become an idiot. It''s better to go like this. Please make me a poison that doesn''t need to suffer, throw it into my drink, and let me be a drunk. Ha ha ha... "


    Unfortunately, those old pharmacists didn''t pay attention to him.


    One of the humanitarians said, "which one of you is going to shut up his mouth, and then let someone catch two people who are infected with blood poison, and we''ll think of a way."


    On the other side, Jiang Fan went out with a medicine bottle in his hand.


    The corner of his mouth went up. For three days, he didn''t spare a second. He wasted dozens of elixirs, and finally produced a pair of pills, only three.Came to the chamber of secrets, rain Xiao obviously has some impatience.


    "I thought you''d run away."


    Jiang Fan said: "of course not, in alchemy!"


    With that, he directly took out a pill, went to a poisoned monk and put it into his mouth.


    Then a light ball appeared on Jiang Fan''s fingertips, emitting soft light, and directly pointed into his eyebrows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    The next moment, the controlled monk''s whole body began to tremble, his expression was ferocious, and he kept struggling. He looked very painful.


    The soft light in Jiang Fan''s hands was injected from his eyebrows and spread to his head.


    But Yu Xiao found that the monk''s eyes gradually faded red, and slowly regained some look.


    Struggle gradually weakened, sweating, and then a mouthful of blood, eyes clear.


    "I What''s the matter with me? "


    With this saying, the corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth rose, and everything was almost as he expected. The method of blood pupil clan was also a kind of toxin, and it was not impossible to crack it when he found something that could be neutralized by medicine.


    "Can you really crack it?" Yuxiao can''t believe it.


    Jiang Fan went to the second person, and then repeated the steps. The monk soon regained his pure brightness. However, they found that the spirit power of Qi Hai had completely disappeared and became a little weak. However, through cultivation, the spirit power could be replenished soon.


    Jiang Fan stopped and left a pill in his hand.


    He checked the condition of the two men''s body at this time, and then said: "everything is normal in the body, and the blood poison is completely discharged, which is quite smooth. This method is quite convenient."


    The rain Xiao unties two people''s restriction, two people turned back to see other people''s situation, immediately thought of what.


    "Thank you for your help, thank you for your help!" he said


    Jiang Fan waved his hand: "OK, you should find a place to rest and recover first. If you have any discomfort, let the people of Baixing chamber of Commerce come to me immediately, and I will give you a diagnosis and treatment."


    "Thank you, my Lord! Thank you, my Lord


    Jiang Fan left the secret room with a few people, and the steward just came over. When he saw the two monks, he was also surprised.


    "This..."


    Seeing him like this, Jiang Fan said directly, "send someone to baimen and invite pharmacist sun here."


    When the steward heard this, he was also stunned, and then he was embarrassed: "Mr. Jiang really embarrassed me. Mr. Jiang is not in the white night city these days. I don''t know the situation. Pharmacist sun tried poison with his body. Unfortunately, he was eroded by the blood poison. Now he has been sent to Tianfu city for treatment. I don''t know what''s going on now. "


    Jiang fan is helpless. Pharmacist sun is really a good pharmacist. Unfortunately, although the level of pharmacist is not low, his ability is still poor.


    "Since he is not here, go to the night gate and find his apprentice. What''s his name..."


    The steward quickly answered: "Lanxi pharmacist?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "yes, that''s the woman. Let her see me. "


    "I''ll send someone to do it now."


    With that, he left with the two monks who were detoxified by Jiang Fan, and arranged rooms for them to observe the situation.


    Yu Xiao looks at Jiang Fan with a smile: "is this pill difficult to refine? You''re not going to detoxify them one by one, are you? Even if you are tired to death, you can''t cure it. Solving those three guys is what we should do now. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "of course I know. However, this pill is not difficult to refine. It''s only nine grades of yellow rank. In order to give them the formula, you can find some pharmacists to refine it in large quantities, and the materials are not scarce. Then with a simple medicine, I can detoxify the blood poison without me. "


    Yu Xiao was a little surprised: "do you want to make it public?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "of course, it''s public that the Xuetong clan has no target, so they have all kinds of identities. The Terrans here don''t want to kill each other. Since there is a way, I will certainly help them


    "Do you know how much value can be created by putting out the method to crack the blood poison of Xuetong clan?"


    Jiang Fan shrugged: "it doesn''t matter, if the blood pupil clan provokes me in the outside world, I will put it down and make it public."


    Hearing this, the rain Xiao Leng next, surprised Jiang Fan''s direct means of doing things, there is no need to beat around the bush.


    Rain Xiao no longer speak, Jiang Fan decision, she said more useless.


    Along the way, Jiang Fan has learned from ye Shaocheng what''s going on in the dark cloud world now. The three of them, relying on the art of concealment, have done recklessly and poisoned a large number of Terrans. It''s really bloody for these poisoned monks to kill them all. That''s why Jiang fan is not afraid to waste time to prepare the antidote.


    On that day, Lanxi never saw Jiang Fan again.


    But she didn''t forget Jiang Fan''s snatching of her alchemy room.


    Knowing that Jiang Fan called her to the Baixing chamber of Commerce, she was full of disdain.


    "He wants to see me and let him come to me by himself. Why should I see him?"


    To inform the young people of Lanxi some embarrassment: "the steward said, let you be sure to go, it''s about big things."


    Lanxi frowned at him: "I don''t want to say the same thing for the second time."


    The young man knew what had happened and said directly: "two monks with blood poison were cured by master Jiang. Originally, he wanted to find pharmacist sun, but now he''s in Tianfu City, so he can''t find pharmacist LAN. "


    When Lanxi heard this, he raised his eyebrows.


    "Say it again? Has Jiang Fan solved the blood poison? "The young man nodded: "yes, that''s right. Two people have been cured."


    Lanxi got up and strode out of the room. He was a little anxious. He didn''t wait for the young man and went to Baixing chamber of Commerce first.


    Of course, she knows what Jiang fan is looking for. It''s impossible for her to show off when she''s idle.


    In the Baixing chamber of Commerce, Jiang Fan and Yuxiao are having a meal. Ye Shaocheng runs around. Until the last dish is on the table, he sits down to eat with Jiang Fan and them.


    But he just sat down not long, a slender hand on his shoulder: "you get out of the way first."


    Ye Shaocheng is also a Leng, just want to get angry, but see who is coming, it is Lanxi pharmacist.


    He quickly got up, changed a position, give the position beside Jiang Fan to Lanxi.


    Jiang fan used chopsticks to describe the dishes in front of him.


    "Here we are again. How about some food?"


    Lan Xi frowned and said, "can you detoxify blood poison?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "you don''t believe it, do you?"


    "What are you eating here? You come with me quickly. I''ll take you to Tianfu city. If you are late, my master may not be able to hold on. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I''m going to catch those three blood pupils. I can''t go to Tianfu city with you. I''ll tell you the way. You can go by yourself. But pharmacist sun is very powerful. I''m afraid you can''t solve it just by your ability. But there should be strong enough pharmacists there to tell them the way, and they should be able to solve it. "


    With that, he took out a pill and handed it to Lanxi.


    "This pill can cure it."


    With that, he took out a piece of Lingyu.


    Then he said, "I have recorded the prescription and the formula of soothing the spirit. I can understand Huang Jie''s realm."


    Lanxi took Lingyu and directly perceived the things recorded above with divine consciousness.


    Soon she opened her eyes: "huangjie pill? Are you sure you''re not kidding? The power of the blood poison can''t be suppressed by my master. Can it be suppressed by the pills of the Yellow rank? "


    Jiang Fan said: "sometimes it''s not necessary to suppress people''s wounds. If we use another method, the effect may be better. Are you doubting me? "


    Lanxi didn''t say much and turned to leave.


    There''s a prescription. It won''t take her long to refine this pill. She just needs to try it herself to understand what''s going on.


    Looking at the back of Lanxi, ye Shaocheng curled his mouth: "hum, it''s impolite."


    Lanxi''s ears moved and looked back at him: "boy, what happened last time is not clear."


    Ye Shaocheng began to eat directly, but he didn''t respond. He was afraid of Lanxi.


    Jiang Fan said: "make this thing public as soon as possible. With the strength of Baixing chamber of Commerce, a batch of pills can be made soon, and a batch of pharmacists will come. Then the killing will be over."


    Lanxi nodded gently, then turned and left.


    She didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would say that. After all, it''s very important for the current black cloud world, even more important for her.


    She did not return to the night gate, but directly found an alchemy room in the Baixing chamber of Commerce. In less than two hours, the first batch of pills had been successfully produced.


    She is a heaven level pharmacist. It''s very easy for her to refine this level of pills.


    It''s not difficult to get started with that medicine. She used it for herself first. It''s just a simple tranquilizing effect, not so magical.


    Learning that there are some poisoned monks in the secret room, she can''t wait to go there directly.


    Let later give a poisoned monk pills, and then carefully perceive the changes in each other''s body.


    The subsequent changes brightened her eyes, completely unexpected.


    After the pill entered the body, it stimulated the spirit power of Qihai, and then the spirit power began to attract the blood poison in the meridians into the spirit power. The power of the pill was obviously just a medium.


    At the next moment, the spirit power begins to dissipate. At the same time, the blood poison will also dissipate. The part that has not dissipated is pulled together by the spirit power, and the effect is very fast.


    He felt the pain brought about by the physical changes of the other party, and directly used the medicine method to soothe the spirit formula, and used the power of the medicine method to calm the other party''s emotions.


    With the disappearance of blood poison, the other side''s mind also began to gradually recover, and the blood poison was also rejected by the physical body and continued to rise.


    Finally, it turned into a mass of poisonous blood and was spit out directly.


    If you look at his body, everything will recover as before, but the spiritual power will be greatly consumed, but it''s only a matter of time.


    Although it was only a short time, it was very strange to her.


    She has been thinking about how to achieve mutual restraint and suppression, so as to detoxify.


    But I didn''t expect that Jiang Fan''s method was completely different. It was only three days before he broke through. It was incredible that Jiang Fan came up with such a strange way of cracking.


    However, Jiang Fan''s practice also broke her bottleneck and made her think of countless possibilities.


    But now is not the time to study the method of medicine. After confirming countless, she went directly to the steward. According to Jiang Fan, she first made the prescription and method public, so as to help more poisoned monks.And then she left for Tianfu city for the first time.


    As for Jiang Fan, they didn''t stay long after dinner, so they directly chose to leave Baixing chamber of Commerce and white night city.


    Jiang Fan''s purpose is very clear. It''s time to solve the problem of Xuetong clan after solving the problem here.


    In any case, he can''t help Meng Tianxiong kill the Xuetong master. Otherwise, Xuetong will go crazy and hunt him. If it''s a master at that level, it''s hard to protect Jiang Fan even if someone is willing to protect him. After all, Meng Tianxiong''s high hand at that level is too strong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    Since Jiang Fan has decided, he will not hesitate.


    Ye Shaocheng is very active at this time. He is obviously looking forward to going out with Jiang Fan.


    Although he didn''t go with Jiang Fan for a long time, Jiang Fan has been helping him and will consider everything for him.


    With this, he will follow Jiang Fan wholeheartedly.


    Outside the city, ye Shaocheng asked Jiang Fan, "master, where are we going now?"


    Jiang Fan said: "in the western region, it must be their last hiding place."


    Ye Shaocheng frowned: "it''s a foreign territory. If we go there, it''s like throwing ourselves into the net."


    "If you are so timid, don''t you have to pee your pants to leave the dark cloud world?" Jiang Fan looks at him with a smile.


    Ye Shaocheng was a little unconvinced: "master, I don''t like to hear that. I have a lot of guts. "


    Jiang Fan tilted his head toward Yu Xiao: "ask her, and see if I have scared you!"


    Ye Shaocheng is obviously curious about the outside world. Looking at Yu Xiao, he is obviously waiting for confirmation.


    Yu Xiao nodded his chin and thought about it. Then he said, "compared with the great world, this place is basically heaven for human beings, and the great world is region..."


    Yuxiao is not alarmist, at least Jiang Fan thinks so.


    In addition to a few forces in a few regions, the human race in the world is in dire straits. Jiang Fan even meets many ethnic groups who also feed on human blood. This is the true portrayal of the world.


    Ye Shaocheng said: "is the Terran outside really so unbearable?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "it''s not unbearable, it''s just that the strength of foreign people is too strong. If the dark cloud opens, it will be besieged by several royal families, and it will fall within half a month. That''s the truth. "


    "Royal family? The royal family is not hiding in the western region and dare not come out. "


    Jiang Fan said: "your vision is too narrow. What you see is only the surface. You only know how the royal family in the black cloud world is suppressed now, but you don''t know how much power it took to drive all the foreigners there. It''s hard to think how many Terran friars would fall in the black cloud world at that time. Black cloud is really comfortable for a long time. You don''t know what''s going on now


    After that, Jiang Fan told ye Shaocheng about the outside world. Anyway, there was enough time along the way. After you know the situation of the world, ye Shaocheng is a little silent.


    Jiang fan is full of confidence in him. With his talent, it is inevitable that he will rise in the future. As long as he does not die, he will become an expert in the future.


    It''s just a little weak now, but he''s still very young. Coupled with his qualifications, it''s only a matter of time before he can catch up with his peers.


    However, after hearing about the Terran situation outside, ye Shaocheng became more diligent and worked very hard to cultivate.


    Because they were in a hurry, they didn''t make a carriage and headed west.


    Ye Shaocheng wants to keep up with Jiang Fan. Of course, they have some difficulty. They slow down, but they keep ye Shaocheng moving at full speed. This can be regarded as an exercise for him.


    Seemingly ordinary things, after reaching a certain level, can also achieve the purpose of exercise.


    Although ye Shaocheng is very tired, he sticks to it and doesn''t say a word.


    When Jiang Fan asked him to stop for a rest, the guy sat on the ground and closed his eyes. He was too tired to talk.


    Fortunately, for the monks, physical recovery is not a problem. After one night''s cultivation, the next morning, they are still very strong, and continue to go on their way.


    While they were resting, Jiang Fan didn''t have time to refine a few bottles of pills. Along the way, they met a lot of monks with blood poison. Before the attack, the Terran might not be able to perceive anything, but for Yu Xiao, from a distance, he could tell their breath, which was one of the racial talents.


    Jiang Fan will choose to detoxify the poisoned people, so that the Terran will have less loss.


    All the way forward, Jiang Fan mouth up, in a good mood.


    On the other hand, the Baixing chamber of Commerce has been completely busy and began to send people out to collect elixirs.


    A prescription and a method of medicine were passed through the black cloud world by the Baixing chamber of Commerce in their way.


    Baixing chamber of Commerce asked all pharmacists to start refining the pill and practicing the soothing formula at the same time.


    All the Baixing chamber of Commerce in the city released news at the same time that all forces can send pharmacists to study. When they encounter a poisoned monk, they will no longer kill him directly. Instead, several people will join hands to capture him and send him to detoxification.


    This makes the whole black cloud world lively again. Of course, people don''t want to kill these poisoned monks.


    Most of these monks return to their hometown by instinct to do damage, so most of them are acquaintances. Who wants to kill their friends?


    The reputation of Baixing chamber of commerce is destined to be shocked again, which is the best news for all parties.Tianfu city.


    Lanxi rushed here for the first time. She couldn''t help at first, but it was useless to worry.


    But now it''s different. She has to get here as soon as possible. Shifu''s poison can''t be delayed any more.


    Because he had said hello in advance, he got the token at the gate of the city and could go directly to Tianfu Academy.


    When she came to sun pharmacist''s room, several pharmacists were still seriously experimenting. Seeing Lan Xi coming, an old pharmacist who knew her said directly, "girl, what are you doing here?"


    Lanxi salutes the crowd first, and then looks to the distance. Pharmacist sun, whose eyes are red, looks a little anxious.


    "Several elders, we have found a way to solve the blood poison. Please help us to detoxify the master."


    Several old pharmacists were surprised to hear this.


    "Have you found a way to detoxify? Is that true? "


    Lanxi didn''t say much either. He offered the prescription and the method of medicine directly before he went.


    "It was developed by a pharmacist named Jiang Fan. I''ve tried it, and it works very well. "


    They took it in a hurry and frowned, "so simple?"


    Lanxi has some helplessness: "maybe we think it''s complicated. However, when using the tranquilizing formula, you need to suppress the spiritual power and consciousness in the other person''s body. My realm can''t suppress the master''s spirit. I can only trouble you


    "Let me try!"


    Someone spoke directly and obviously wanted to take the lead.


    But these old pharmacists are not going to give up such an opportunity.


    "Your realm is not as good as mine, and your control is not as good as mine. Let me do it."


    "Pharmacist sun and I are good friends. Of course, I have to help him detoxify."


    Lanxi didn''t expect these pharmacists to fight.


    She quickly said: "are you going to take charge of my master first? I think there are many monks who have been poisoned by blood, and Tianfu city should also be imprisoned."


    Finally, among these people, there are a few who want to take the lead in trying and refining antidote pills at the same time. Whoever succeeds first will help pharmacist sun detoxify.


    This is undoubtedly the fairest way. Several friars and colleagues began to refine, but only one pharmacist with the highest level did not participate.


    He came to Lanxi and asked, "is Jiang Fan the young man who came to Tianfu some time ago?"


    Lanxi nodded: "yes, that''s him."


    "Are you sure he found the pill and the antidote? What is the realm of his pharmacist? If I remember correctly, he should be just a friar in the lethal realm, but his fighting power is very good. "


    Lanxi said: "Lord Hui, he has great attainments in Dan Dao. My master has contact with him. From my master''s usual behavior, that guy''s Dan Dao should be higher than my master, which has nothing to do with his realm. In addition, not long ago, he defeated Cheng Yi outside the white night city, and now the great realm has broken through. "


    The pharmacist was a little surprised: "have you made a breakthrough? How can it be


    Lan Xi explained: "it''s not a secret. It will spread soon. It took him only three days to develop a method to crack blood poison. He even gave me this method and asked me to give it to the Baixing chamber of Commerce to spread it as soon as possible, so that we don''t have to kill those people."


    The old pharmacist showed some appreciation in his eyes.


    "Good! He''s a little funny. He''s still in the white night city? "


    Lanxi shook his head: "I don''t know about this. After my experiment, I rushed here immediately. There was no delay on the way."


    The old pharmacist nodded: "then you go to have a rest. You don''t have to worry about things here. We old guys won''t let him have an accident."


    After Lanxi left, the pharmacist closed his eyes and analyzed the effect of the pill. Then he opened his eyes.


    "So it is! No wonder this boy can remove the blood poison from this direction. It''s the essence. Interesting, interesting! It seems that I''ll find a chance to meet this boy. "


    ¡­¡­


    The western region.


    The three figures left the border city one after another and gathered together after entering the foreign territory.


    "Why hasn''t the boss arrived yet?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard from you. But recently we have less and less people under our control. It seems that the Terrans have come up with a way to crack the blood poison. It''s really incredible. "


    "I don''t know what Baixing chamber of commerce is up to. Maybe it''s just holiday news interfering with us."


    Three people are chatting, a figure quickly to this side.


    Seeing the comer, the three of them were upright: "boss!"


    Chen fan doesn''t look good at this time. He has got a lot of news along the way.


    "What happened?" One asked.


    Chen Fan nodded: "this may be some trouble. The Terran has found a way to crack the blood poison, and has begun a large-scale treatment. But it''s not the most troublesome. The most troublesome thing is that Jiang Fan broke through, right under my nose. ""Breakthrough? That''s impossible! He has reached that level in the extreme, how can he break through? "


    "Nothing is impossible. A spirit body enters the body and he breaks through. Even the friars who step into the extreme realm of life changing are defeated by him. If such a guy leaves the dark cloud realm, his future is immeasurable. He is the enemy and must die. "


    Chen Fan''s eyes burst out to kill him. If he had a way to kill Jiang Fan now, he would not hesitate at all and would choose to kill him directly.


    "Boss, Jiang Fan must be removed. What shall we do?"


    Chen Fan obviously had a plan.


    "We can''t do anything by ourselves. Go to the black cloud tribe first and ask them for help."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    "Can the black cloud people be trusted?"


    Chen Fan nodded: "I can believe it. At least in the dark clouds, all we can believe is them."


    Four people move towards the direction of the black cloud clan.


    Soon after they left, Jiang Fan and his three men also came to the border city.


    It''s not strange to be here again.


    Jiang Fan directly takes out his token, goes to Chengwei, and plays a water curtain. There are four faces on it, which are chen fan and others.


    "Have you seen these four faces these days?"


    The city guard took a look at it and said, "Lord Hui, these people have entered the city one after another. One of them entered the city just this morning. Do they have any problems?"


    Jiang Fan said: "there''s a problem, but since it''s over, forget it."


    With that, Jiang Fan takes them to the city.


    Yu Xiao frowned and said, "don''t you tell them to pay attention in advance? At least be prepared. "


    Jiang Fan''s answer is very calm, but Yu Xiao doesn''t think of it.


    "I''m not going to give them a chance to go back to Jingcheng."


    Rain Xiao then smile, Jiang Fan since the mouth, absolutely have plans.


    They didn''t stay in the city, crossed the city, and directly entered the western region without being stopped.


    After entering the western region, ye Shaocheng was obviously nervous and looked around.


    "Master, will foreigners jump out and attack us directly?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "are you afraid? Follow us and take you to the world. "


    With that, he took Yuxiao to the direction of the black cloud tribe.


    Yu Xiao asked Jiang Fan: "those guys have just arrived here. Should we speed up? Before they get into the black cloud clan? "


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry, I have a plan."


    The corner of his mouth rose, he didn''t know what he was thinking. Yuxiao couldn''t see through.


    Jiang Fan sent a message into the treasure of the cave: "can you feel the position of the four at this time


    "Yes, they have just left. Just follow my instructions. Do you need me to do it then? Blood pupil clan''s kid escape method is very strong. "


    Jiang Fan said: "since I want to deal with them, I will not give them the chance to escape."


    He opened his mind, so that xiaobutian could feel the atmosphere around him through his mind. His perception was much stronger than Yuxiao. Jiang Fan didn''t have time to play with the monks of Xuetong clan. Now he needs inheritance, and countless heritages to improve his realm.


    He will go to Tianfu city after finishing the business of Xuetong clan, and then he will find a way to leave the black cloud world.


    So the most urgent thing is to get rid of these blood pupil monks. If they run out of the black cloud world, they will be in trouble in the future.


    In the black cloud clan, there are two royal experts around Zeng Yang.


    "My Lord, Jiang Fan and his wife have already appeared in the western region and are coming towards us now. Do you want to do it?"


    Zeng Yang''s face was gloomy: "don''t use it first. Now they may run away. They have to work hard to win them. Since we''re here, it seems that we don''t know what''s going on outside. Now that we''re here, we don''t want to leave. "


    "We''ll send someone to prepare immediately. Are we waiting for them to enter the battle?"


    Zeng Yang nodded: "yes, be ready in advance. If you mess up, I''ll ask for you."


    "Don''t worry, your highness. It''s just two little guys. We can handle it. But what about the woman? That''s your royal highness


    "Don''t kill that woman. Let''s get to the bottom of it. After all, it''s the royal family. We can''t do too much. "


    "We get it."


    Finish saying, a few friars no longer say much, turn round to leave directly.


    In the next few days, the three people had a smooth journey, and no one stopped them. Even if they were provoked by foreigners, they didn''t meet once, which made Yuxiao feel uneasy.


    "We''re going to reach the area controlled by the black cloud clan not far ahead. Shall we continue? If you enter the big formation of the black cloud, you will be in trouble. "


    Jiang fan is not worried, calm way: "there are half a day''s journey, don''t worry."


    Yuxiao didn''t know. Just less than 1000 meters away from them, four blood pupil monks were on their way.


    They are very clear that as long as they reach the black cloud tribe, they will be safe for the time being.


    The distance between the two groups was almost the same, which Jiang Fan deliberately kept.


    Not far from the big array of the black cloud clan, Jiang Fan''s mouth rose and laughed strangely, suddenly speeding up his pace.


    Yu Xiao and ye Shaocheng directly follow up, want to know what Jiang Fan wants to do.


    Soon, four figures appeared in the sight of three people, it is Chen Fan four.


    The three approached quickly, and Chen Fan''s four almost instantly noticed it.


    Chen Fan looked back and found that Jiang Fan was also stunned.


    "Jiang Fan! Let''s go


    He saw the battle between Jiang Fan and Cheng Yi that day. Now that Jiang Fan''s breakthrough has been completed, his fighting power will surely go up to a higher level. He knows that he is not an opponent.Although there are four of them, Jiang Fan still has a Yuxiao who is not inferior to him. If they fight, they can''t get any advantage at all.


    No longer hesitating, they turned around and left. It was not far from the black cloud group. He didn''t believe that Jiang Fan would dare to catch up with the black cloud group.


    Jiang fan is not the only one who pays attention to the situation here all the time. There are several other people who have been looking at the situation here. They have been waiting here for a long time. They are the Royal friars under the heiyun clan. They are waiting for Jiang Fan to take the bait.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "Chen fan, are the disciples of Xuetong also afraid?"


    Chen Fan didn''t look back and didn''t pay any attention to Jiang Fan.


    Yu Xiao is a little worried at this time. Not far ahead is the big formation of the black cloud clan. If they are allowed to enter the big formation, there will be almost no chance to catch them again.


    "Chen fan, come here and have a showdown. How could you be afraid if you four join hands? Come here and let me cut them one by one! "


    She is obviously using the method of provocation. Unfortunately, chen fan and Jiang Fan have made up their mind not to fight head-on. Whatever they say, they have no intention of turning back.


    Jiang Fan said: "when I break through and stab people in the back, the Xuetong clan can only do some sneaky things. They can''t make a big scene. Compared with the Shenshen clan, you are no different from garbage."


    Chen Fan''s face is full of anger. He turns to look at Jiang Fan, but he doesn''t stop at his feet.


    He glared at Jiang Fan: "I know it''s not your opponent now, but we can''t finish it with you. You can take your time. When you get to the black cloud clan, you will surely die. Now let''s show off your tongue and let you kneel down and beg for mercy later."


    Jiang Fan has a mysterious smile: "black cloud clan? Don''t you know that the black clouds are all my people? "


    Chen Fan looked at Jiang Fan sarcastically: "your people, I hope your people will be merciful to you for a while. They don''t have time to accompany you any more. They will catch up without fear of death."


    With that, he bumped into the black cloud clan, relieved, but he didn''t plan to stay. It''s no harm to stay away from Jiang Fan.


    At this time, a ray of light flickered on the array barrier, and a column of light constantly burst out in the array, and the huge spiritual power completely wrapped the four.


    The sudden change surprised the four of Chen fan. They had no idea what happened.


    They want to break out of the array, but they realize that powerful spiritual power bursts out of the array, suddenly turns into thunder light and devours the whole array.


    "No!"


    The array burst out completely, mobilizing the power of the big array. The thunder in the array is dazzling and exudes great power.


    Not only chen fan, they didn''t expect that the royal families in the distance were also shocked. They didn''t know what happened.


    Jiang Fan''s voice sounded in Chen Fan''s ears: "I said that the black cloud people are all my people. You are in the wrong place."


    The next moment, thunder surge, Jiang Fan do not know when to appear in the array, the whole body is full of thunder, breath soared to the top, abnormal terror.


    At this time, Yu Xiao two people around Jiang Fan suddenly become nothingness, into a light, dissipated.


    Yuxiao and Jiang Fan were a little surprised. They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan around them was only transformed by spiritual power, but there was no difference between the breath and Jiang Fan, and there was no flaw in his words.


    What makes them even more unexpected is why Jiang Fan appeared in the big formation of the black cloud clan, and can mobilize the big formation of the black cloud clan to besiege and attack chen fan and others, which is really incredible.


    Will the black clouds help Jiang Fan? Yuxiao won''t believe that.


    But now the fact is that Jiang Fan controls the breath of the big formation, and his own strength is completely burst out. The thunder is full of terror, which makes Chen Fan feel extremely scared.


    The other three rushed to Jiang Fan to try to stop him, while Chen Fan chose to break the array, hoping to break the array at the first time.


    Unfortunately, the three people just touched Jiang Fan, the whole person suddenly flew out, as if hit by something.


    "Fire the sky!"


    Jiang Fan a low drink, the next moment the thunder all over the location of the sudden breath all changed, dazzling golden flame instantly lit.


    The whole array turns into a furnace, and the three who are defeated by Jiang fan are ignited directly.


    The realm of these three people is also good, plus the royal blood, defense is very strong.


    But even so, they still keep trying to put out the flame, several kinds of spiritual power have no effect, forced to resolve will be ignited spiritual power, let the fire burn more and more prosperous.


    Chen fan comes to the side of the array and sacrifices the spirit treasure to break the array.


    But his Lingbao smashed into a person''s hand at the next moment. Chen Fan trembled. He felt as if there was an infinite beast standing in front of him. The hand pattern silk did not move to block his Lingbao. There was no suspense at all.


    "What power is this? No way


    He waved Lingbao again. This time, instead of facing the array, he attacked Jiang Fan.


    Rain Xiao two people have already arrived at array outside, still don''t wait for them to enter, hear Jiang Fan''s words: "don''t come in, don''t you."


    Jiang Fan''s physical attack on Chen fan is tantamount to hitting Chen Fan''s heart again and again. He can''t believe that Jiang fan is even more powerful than he imagined and is not at the same level with him.The Royal friars in ambush in the distance looked shocked.


    The man at the head was furious: "what''s the matter? Why can he use the big array? "


    "Now what? Do you want to do it? "


    The man said: "if you don''t do it again, the little Highnesses of the Xuetong clan will all die. They will force the big array to run and trap Jiang Fan first. Act now. "


    There are more than a dozen figures in the appearance of foreigners. They are all masters. There are three monks in Shentai realm, and one of them is infinitely close to shenfa realm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    "Daredevil, dare to break into my forbidden area. I want to die


    As soon as this group of foreigners appeared, Jiang Fan''s pressure increased. Although he had excellent fighting power among his peers, he had to be careful when facing the Shentai realm experts.


    Rain Xiao see what immediately thought.


    When ye Shaocheng saw these foreign experts, he said: "mother, help master quickly."


    At ordinary times, ye Shaocheng must be cleaned up by Yuxiao, but at this time, Yuxiao has no time to compete with him.


    She unleashed the power of her blood and her momentum soared.


    Then he came forward with a very dignified voice: "bold! Step back quickly


    Although there is a gap in realm, blood suppression is true.


    Those foreigners were obviously affected, but the first royal family said directly: "Your Highness, the spirit family, this is the black cloud family. We are ordered to kill Jiang Fan."


    When Chen fan saw these friars, he saw hope in an instant.


    Looking back at the three men, they were already burning and struggling.


    "Blood devil array! Hold on, someone''s coming


    The next moment, four people burst open at the same time, turned into blood fog.


    The breath of the four people was connected. Jiang Fan could feel the movement of spirit power and resist the breath of burning fire.


    This should be the method of blood. It can also be said that it is their means to protect their lives. They know very well that they can only keep their lives until those Royal experts arrive.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t have any fear. He didn''t even see the master who rushed here.


    The next moment, a few figures suddenly appeared around, and the breath of a few people instantly shrouded the four groups of blood fog.


    "I don''t have time to toss with you. If you don''t go into the dark cloud, you can live a little longer. Now you don''t have a chance."


    When Hongye and others appeared, there were two monks in the divine realm. Their appearance was equivalent to directly announcing the death penalty of the four Xuetong people.


    I''m afraid no one would have thought that the four blood lines of Xuetong genius would fall in this way.


    Even Yuxiao doesn''t dare to think like this. You know chen fan has fought with her several times. That''s the strongest one in the Xuetong clan of this generation. These four people fall at the same time, which is a huge loss to the Xuetong clan.


    "No!"


    Chen Fan''s voice is a little unwilling, but he is trapped by the array. He has no way to escape.


    "Kill


    In a simple word, Jiang fan is merciless.


    At the same time, Hongye and others are all from the underground. They may have to be afraid of each other''s Royal identity. But this is the black cloud world. These people are even more threatening to Jiang Fan''s life. Even if they are famous for bullying others, they have to do it.


    They didn''t keep their hands. After all, this is the place of the black cloud tribe. Chen Fan''s four people have little resistance in front of the masters of the divine realm. Even if they have good ability to protect their lives, they still can''t resist.


    The four blood mists were quickly wiped out by the spirit power, and in the twinkling of an eye there was little left.


    "Jiang Fan! Blood pupil clan won''t let you go! My ancestors curse you... "


    Chen Fan''s words have not finished, after that, a trace of blood mist has been swallowed.


    A few masters of the royal family didn''t expect things to change so fast. They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan had so many masters around him.


    They sent people to urge the formation, only to find that it was interfered by an invisible force.


    Jiang Fan didn''t stay. After he got rid of the four, he took back most of them directly, leaving only Hongye and Suqing. Then he quickly left Dazhen and asked them to leave here with them.


    Because he has already felt that there are several powerful breath quickly approaching here through the array. They are the experts of the black cloud clan and the royal clan. What they have to do has been done. There is no need to stay and work hard with them.


    If outside, Jiang fan can''t directly suppress the four members of the Xuetong clan, and these four members will even threaten Jiang Fan.


    But just now, Jiang fan used the strength of the big formation, so that was the result. The four were completely suppressed.


    It''s a big array used by the black cloud clan to protect the clan. Its power can be imagined.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s escape, several royal masters were shocked. They really couldn''t figure out why the battle array was out of control. The battle array had been invincible in the past. Even if the Terran masters fought here, they didn''t dare to step forward.


    Soon, three figures came from the depths of the array, their brows locked.


    "What''s the matter? I just felt the breath of the master. Did Jiang Fan bring the master? Who are the Terrans? Do they want to break the rules? "


    "Lord Hui, they are two strange Terran masters. But just now, the most bizarre thing is the big formation. We are ambushing here as planned. When Jiang Fan enters the big formation, we can... "


    The monk told the three of them all about what happened just now, especially the loss of array control, which was a big event for the black cloud people.


    After hearing this, several people went directly to Jiang Fan''s battle circle. They were also surprised to see the blackened land. Obviously, they didn''t expect it to be so.


    "What a destructive force! Is it all made by Jiang Fan? ""At the beginning, only Jiang Fan seemed to be able to mobilize the power of the big formation. After we took the hand, those Terran experts appeared. Unfortunately, the four highness of Xuetong clan died here!"


    The man at the head has a very high level. His lower body is in the state of black cloud. He is obviously a master of black cloud clan.


    "OK, I know what happened here. Zeng Yang will bring the array flag to see what''s wrong with the array."


    "Yes, sir


    After those royal families left, he directly performed his martial arts in the battle circle. His breath suddenly increased, and the black cloud instantly covered the whole battle circle.


    If Jiang fan is here, he will find that the black cloud is very similar to the black cloud around Leichi, even the force of the law is roughly the same.


    "The power of blood cultivation of Xuetong clan, I hope it can save you, look at your nature! Recovery


    With him a low drink, black clouds began to roll, a special force appeared.


    The power in the battle circle is constantly changing. About a few minutes later, four blood mists appear out of thin air, which is very similar to Chen Fan and others when they used to cast the blood demon array.


    Look at the black cloud clan master, his face is a little pale, obviously he has consumed a lot.


    Let the monks in this realm have this kind of skill, we can see how powerful their ability is.


    He slowly opened his eyes, and then slowly finished his work, dispersing his spiritual power.


    At this time, he stared at the four blood fog, observing their changes.


    The next moment, three of the regiments dispersed and disappeared.


    The rest of the group will disappear several times, and finally gradually stabilize.


    Seeing the changes, the master of the black cloud clan was also relieved: "fortunately, I''ve lived one, and it''s not in vain for me to waste 50 years of cultivation."


    With that, he suppressed the blood mist with his spiritual power, then broke through the air and disappeared.


    There are two royal masters left in the same place, and their eyes twinkle when they see this situation.


    "You''ve got a lot of tricks. It''s really powerful."


    "There are not many of them in the royal family."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan and others have been far away. It''s too late for the royal family to chase them.


    The killing of Chen Fan and others relieved Yuxiao.


    "What''s the matter with you? When did you leave? "


    Hongye and Suqing have been taken back to Dongtian by Jiang Fan. He stretched his waist: "when we had a rest last night, we just prepared in advance."


    "It only took you less than one day to control the huzu formation of the black cloud clan? Even if you have the help of array spirit, it''s hard to do it, isn''t it? "


    Ye Shaocheng also looks curious, obviously also want to know what happened.


    Jiang Fan raised the corner of his mouth and said, "do you remember the last time we arrived here, we entered the big formation. I want to leave a way back, so I have set up a way to crack xiaoyueer here. But it went well that time. I didn''t use it at all. But I didn''t destroy the mark. I just used it this time. "


    Hearing this explanation, Yu Xiao suddenly realized, and looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "I see! That guy always thought we were going to fall into a trap, but he didn''t expect that they were going to fall into the trap. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "that''s right! There''s nothing to say after that. In other places, I might give them a fair chance to fight, but this is someone else''s territory. I don''t have time to deal with them and solve the problem directly, so we can take the next step. "


    Yuxiao said: "what''s the next step? Do you have any other ideas? "


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s time to go out. I don''t want to fight with the Terrans here. I need to inherit it now."


    Ye Shaocheng heard this, some surprised, he knew before Jiang Fan will take him away, did not expect to be so suddenly.


    "Master, have you figured out how to get out?"


    Jiang Fan said: "although I don''t know, there must be someone in Tianfu city who knows."


    Yu Xiao nodded: "the black cloud is sealed by the Terran. They must have a way out. Although the dark cloud world is a good place for cultivation, it''s a pity that the inheritance is still a little less. At least it has nothing to compare with the world. Now that you have completed the breakthrough, you really need inheritance to improve your cultivation. "


    Jiang fan is also very relaxed at this time, and he doesn''t need to think about the future.


    Baixing chamber of commerce can deal with the blood poison. He just goes to Tianfu city now.


    "Ye Shaocheng, you can go back to the night gate later. I want to make it clear to you that I don''t know when I will come back after leaving this time. Even if you want to enter the dark cloud world, it''s very difficult. I don''t know what will happen outside. I have to make all plans. I''ll give you time to prepare. If you regret it, it doesn''t matter. "


    Ye Shaocheng said directly: "don''t worry, master. I won''t regret it. I''ll go back and tell my father, and then I''ll go to Tianfu city to find you. "


    After returning to the Terran territory, ye Shaocheng and the two separate and leave in the direction of white night city.


    Jiang Fan takes Yuxiao to Tianfu City, where Jiang Fan has to go. Before he leaves, he meets Jia Lang and Meng Tianxiong, as well as the agreement with Wang Xi. He has not forgotten.On the other side of the tribe, Zeng Yang of the black cloud tribe was angry. He didn''t expect to let Jiang Fan run away.


    Although he wants to teach his subordinates a lesson, it has nothing to do with his subordinates.


    "Where is Jiang Fan now?"


    "He has returned to the Terran area. According to the information sent back by the spies, he should be going to Tianfu city."


    Zeng Yang was silent for a moment, and finally seemed to decide something.


    He took out a token and threw it to the Royal master in front of him. He gritted his teeth and said, "give me the order, use the forces in Tianfu City, get rid of Jiang Fan, and don''t give him the chance to enter the core area."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    The Royal friar took the token and said, "are you sure you want to use the power of Tianfu city because of a Jiang Fan? Is there something wrong with it? "


    Zeng Yang some anger: "don''t let me say the second time."


    The Royal experts know that they are angry. How dare they say more?


    So he took the token and said, "I''ll do it now."


    Zeng Yang''s eyes twinkled: "is royal majesty something you, a little human, can challenge? If you''re not sure, how can we fight back? "


    He is determined to kill Jiang Fan. Obviously, Jiang Fan has touched something he can''t accept.


    ¡­¡­


    Stars twinkle in the night sky, the river of stars is like silver sand across the sky, like a dream.


    Under the starry sky, two figures slowly walk in the forest path, leisurely, is the return of Jiang Fan two people.


    Jiang Fan has plans to leave.


    Counting the time, he and Yuxiao have entered the black cloud world for a while. Xiaobutian wanted Jiang Fan to find the ancestral land of the black cloud people and see if he could get fortune in the thunder pool.


    Now that fortune has arrived, he is here to make a breakthrough and help him through a very difficult stage.


    I know so many human experts in the dark cloud, and I know that there is such a Tianfu city among human beings, and so many experts have survived.


    As far as he is concerned, the harvest of his trip to the dark cloud is huge.


    Yuxiao obviously can see that Jiang fan is in a good mood, but she cares more about Jiang Fan''s fighting power now.


    "Are you stepping into the extreme realm of changing your life?"


    Yuxiao is looking forward to Jiang Fan, you know if Jiang Fan to change his life twice into the extreme realm, it can be quite terrible, it is hard to imagine.


    Jiang Fan thought for a while, and finally shook his head: "if we only talk about combat power, I don''t think we can reach it. I don''t have much advantage over the monks in Shentai. But the monk who has just stepped on the altar will not pose much threat to me. He should still have the ability to protect himself. "


    "If you fight with Cheng Yi now, how many chances do you have?"


    Jiang Fan''s mouth Rose: "taking pills, I will win 100 percent. If you don''t take pills, you have a 60% chance of winning. "


    Yu Xiao carefully analyzed: "then you should be able to barely step into the extreme. Change your life again! It''s hard to imagine what level of monk you can fight when you change your life for the ninth time. It seems that I have to consider whether I want to train with you separately. "


    "Why do you say that?" Jiang Fan has some doubts.


    "I don''t want to compete with you for inheritance. It seems that you need inheritance more than I do now."


    Yu Xiao''s explanation does not surprise Jiang Fan. He has been with her for such a long time. When he encounters inheritance, Jiang Fan will almost give it to her. The reason is very simple. Jiang Fan''s promotion of combat power and realm at that time can not be solved by spiritual inheritance.


    But now it''s different. He has overcome the bottleneck. He needs a lot of spiritual power, and he can eat any inheritance.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "let''s leave the dark cloud. What''s more, you should not be far away from the bottleneck period. Whether you can step into the extreme depends on your own nature. "


    "I''m sure I''ll step into the extreme!"


    Yu Xiao is very confident and obviously knows his fighting power well.


    It is half a month since Jiang Fan and his wife arrived in Tianfu City, but there is no news from ye Shaocheng. Jiang fan is not in a hurry, and takes Yuxiao directly into Tianfu city.


    He is a disciple of Tianfu academy, and his token is basically unimpeded in Tianfu city.


    Yuxiao has something from Meng Tianxiong, so there won''t be any problem in Tianfu city.


    Yuxiao and Suqing have been here once before, so they are not strangers.


    After entering the central area, she suddenly remembered something, so she reminded Jiang Fan.


    "Tianfu city has not started. The Xia family is still in the central area. They should not know that their identity has been exposed. Will they find a way to deal with you when they know you are back?"


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised: "they don''t know their identity has been revealed?"


    Yu Xiao nodded: "at least before you enter the Leichi, I and Su Qing Master arrived here, Xia family everything is normal."


    Jiang Fan thought for a while and then said, "according to the time, after the black cloud people know our identity, they should think about the day. The identity of the Xia family has been known to us. Won''t he send someone to inform us?"


    Yu Xiao shrugged: "there is also a possibility that the black cloud people choose to give up the Xia family, simply do not go to inform, wait for the Terran to get rid of them, so as to avoid future trouble."


    "If so, the Xia family is really sad!"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan''s words changed.


    "I didn''t get a chance to have a good time last time, did I? Let''s go. I''ll show you around. I''ll give you something to eat in the evening. "


    Yuxiao nodded and agreed, then quietly followed Jiang Fan, listening to him introduce the interesting things in Tianfu city.


    Two days before Jiang Fan arrived in Tianfu City, Xia family suddenly walked into two figures.


    The two people into the summer home unexpectedly no one to stop, a steward to see two people is more scared, immediately with two people to see the home owner.In the face of these two people, the Xia family looks gloomy.


    "Why are you here? We always keep well water from river water


    Judging from their different costumes, they came from different forces.


    "At this time, are you still so tough? The news has come from the west, and you have been exposed. "


    Hearing this, the head of the Xia family''s face changed: "what do you say?"


    "Your identity has been revealed. The young man named Jiang Fan didn''t know why he got involved in the holy land of the black cloud tribe. The person you sent was hit by him. You don''t need to know what happened later. In a word, Tianfu should have known the identity of Xia family. You may want to take a long line to catch a big fish. But new orders have come down! "


    Xia''s face was very ugly. He didn''t think things would develop like this.


    "What order?"


    "Do everything possible to kill Jiang Fan. The black cloud clan has issued a must kill order. Even if they use all the forces of Tianfu City, they will not hesitate. Because you are such a bastard, you may bring our two families into the water! "


    When the Xia family heard this, his eyes twinkled.


    "No! It''s like we''re going to die. "


    The two men were very calm: "we know that this matter will definitely die, so we came to you today."


    "What do you want?"


    One of them, in a low voice, said, "our two families don''t want to die with us. If Jiang Fan''s family can solve this problem, we can guarantee that we can help you leave some direct blood of the Xia family and send them out to be anonymous. Some of your descendants should have good qualifications. It''s a pity to follow the Xia family down like this. "


    "Do you want to sacrifice the Xia family to protect you?"


    The man quickly shook his finger: "that''s not right! I''m sure the Xia family can''t keep it. We just want to minimize the loss and help you. "


    "You two bastards said to help me? I think you just want to protect yourself. When did Jiang Fan go to the west? You''re just coming to tell me that you''ve been exposed? "


    "We just got the news, you can''t believe it."


    With that, a token appeared in his hand, which was the one Zeng Yang gave to his men that day.


    "You should believe that."


    The owner of Xia family trembled when he saw the token.


    "I know what to do. Today, you will help me send some of the people away. Although Jiang fan is just a junior, he is not easy to deal with. If I fail, don''t blame me


    The man''s voice was a little cold: "the order we got is to kill Jiang Fan. If you fail, we will do it. But in that case, none of the blood of the Xia family can be saved. I hope you will also consider it for the Xia family."


    Two people finish saying, turn round to leave, did not stop again.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang fan is in a good mood. The Tianfu city is very big, and there are many treasures in the external area. He takes Yuxiao to walk around the stalls, and sometimes there are some small surprises.


    In the evening, he decided to take Yuxiao into the central region.


    Facing the setting sun, Jiang Fan took advantage of his laziness and walked through the streets. He was very relaxed.


    But the next moment, he suddenly felt the hair stand upside down, the whole person like falling into a cold pool.


    His whole body erupts out the spirit power, push out the rain Xiao directly far away, the next moment, his whole person disappears in place.


    Yu Xiao was shocked: "Jiang Fan!"


    The next second, Jiang Fan was devoured by a spiritual force and disappeared on the spot.


    She didn''t even think about it, so she ran to the direction of Baixing chamber of Commerce.


    On the other side, Jiang Fan fell into a dark space.


    He felt the inexplicable pressure, and the array was directly arranged around him. Xiao AI and Lin Zhan were obviously aware of the danger.


    Jiang Fan calms down, perceives everything around him and thinks of something.


    "Xia family? Can''t you help it? "


    Around gradually light up, a few figures appear, Jiang Fan really saw these people, in the summer home.


    "Jiang Fan! Do you know what you have brought to the Xia family? The western region has issued the order to kill. You must die today. No one can save you. "


    Jiang Fan felt the huge pressure, the strength of the Xia family is much stronger than the red leaf two.


    Several friars around him are also not weak, and the masters of the Xia family are very good.


    "In the holy land of the black cloud clan, I go in and out a few times, and your temporary small space can trap me? The Xia family is a little too small. "


    With that, several figures appeared around him, and red leaves and others appeared. At this moment, Jiang Fan did not dare to have any reservation. If he was careless, he might not have a chance to turn over.


    Red leaves and others directly block Jiang Fan behind, serious expression.


    Seeing these people, the owner of Xia family sneered: "just rely on these people to save their lives? They''re all going to die


    Invisible pressure appears, covering their area. There are many treasures in Jiang Fan''s hands. These are the array materials he usually collects. He secretly asks Xiao AI and Lin Zhan to arrange defensive array.This is Tianfu city. He believes that someone will come to help. He doesn''t need to fight back. He just needs to defend his opponent''s attack.


    The master of Xia family is floating in the air, overlooking Jiang Fan.


    "I didn''t expect that my Xia family would kill you directly because you are a mole ant in such a field. It''s too cheap for you. I will let these helpers around you die in front of you one by one, and finally cut you to pieces, drain your soul and torture you to death! "


    His expression is ferocious, full of hatred for Jiang Fan, he also knows that after today, the summer family is over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    Jiang Fan certainly won''t give in. He looks coldly at the master of Xia family.


    "Scum! As a Terran, you have to be a dog instead of contributing to the Terran. It''s sad. "


    The owner of Xia family sneered: "human race? I contribute to the Terran? What have Terrans done for me? There are no foreigners. I''m still at the border, fighting to survive. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head, eyes full of pity: "milk is mother, humanity lost!"


    The expression of Xia family gradually became ferocious: "are you still in the mood to judge me at this time? I''ll make your life worse than death later... "


    Boom -


    Jiang Fan felt the earth shaking and the mountains shaking. At the next moment, all of a sudden, there began to be lights around him. It was the spirit power that gathered together and was extremely powerful.


    "It''s a killing array!" Lin Zhan''s voice rang out in Jiang Fan''s mind.


    "Can you crack it?" Jiang Fan asked.


    "It can be cracked, but it has been launched. It will take time. I''m afraid it''s too late. Let them connect the breath together, and I''ll set up the defensive array, hoping to support it. "


    Lin Zhan''s voice was low, obviously very solemn.


    Jiang Fan directly to the red leaf and others, dare not careless, this is bound to be a very difficult battle for him.


    Hongye and others know that Jiang Fan has a spirit around him. They directly follow Jiang Fan''s deployment and start to stand.


    The next moment, their breath and the array under Jiang Fan''s feet are completely connected.


    Red leaf opens his mouth: "don''t worry, young master. We will protect you even if we spell out our family name."


    The Xia family also gathered the breath together. At that moment, the spiritual power was completely gathered and connected with the breath of killing array.


    At this time, I heard the owner of the Xia family suddenly shout: "I hope you do what you say."


    This is obviously not with Jiang Fan. Jiang fan knows that there must be other monks around here.


    But he didn''t have time to find those people.


    "Kill


    With the owner of the Xia family a low drink, the Xia family began to show their means at the same time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the huge spiritual power surged from all around, and all kinds of attacks were formed. The surging breath made people feel desperate.


    At this moment, Jiang Fan felt that he was very small. In front of such a master''s killing array, he could not lift up much strength and fell into a passive position.


    Around him, the array runs. Two different forces connect all the experts around Jiang Fan.


    Xiao AI and Lin Zhan did their best to arrange the array to protect Jiang Fan.


    Hongye and others'' spiritual power was fully mobilized, and the barrier appeared, and Jiang Fan felt the pressure drop.


    Boom -


    an attack fell from the sky and hit the barrier instantly.


    The barrier keeps shaking, which shows how powerful the attack is.


    However, although the barrier was affected, there was no sign of collapse. Lin Zhan and Xiao AI''s skills were not joking. In addition to the best materials and the help of experts such as Hongye, the defense of the barrier was absolutely strong.


    The Xia family obviously didn''t expect Jiang Fan to support such a defensive array.


    However, they are not disappointed. The killing array has just begun. With the manipulation of these experts, they don''t need to worry about being unable to break Jiang Fan''s array.


    Bang -


    Bang -


    Lingli kept hitting the barrier from this direction. Jiang Fan felt that the sky was spinning around, as if the heaven and earth were about to collapse. He could not imagine how powerful the force outside the barrier was. He knew that without the barrier, he might not be able to survive for a few minutes.


    Jiang Fan couldn''t calm down and felt his weakness again.


    He calmed down, directly assisted Hongye and others with the method of medicine, and then took out the pill to them, so that they could hold on as much as possible for a while.


    If the barrier breaks, it''s over.


    In less than a minute, one of them fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood, which made his breath wither.


    Jiang Fan came forward and checked. After a while, he was stunned. He found that the real blood of the Taoist priest had completely disappeared, and the whole person was almost dead. His accomplishments had fallen to the congenital state, and he might be out of breath at any time.


    "Burning real blood? Don''t do that! " Jiang Fan shouts to the crowd.


    But his voice just fell, the second person has fallen, the situation is exactly the same.


    The endless attacks made Jiang Fan feel great pressure. He couldn''t imagine what these people had done.


    Jiang Fan gives them pills and sends them to the cave.


    Then he whispered: "Lin Zhan! AI! No more of their spiritual power. "


    Xiao AI''s voice was very calm: "young master, we didn''t do anything. They sent spiritual power to the array by themselves."


    Red leaf says: "young master, do you know what is a Taoist priest? Your life is above our life. If you hadn''t saved us on that day, we would have died long ago, and we would not have survived. You should have cured our wounds. All this is owed to you. Even if you die, you will be sent behind us. "


    Jiang fan is too lazy to talk to them, so he uses his spiritual power directly and plans to send them to the cave.It''s a pity that this time, Hongye and others didn''t respond at all, and they refused this spiritual power.


    Jiang fan is protected by these people and can''t do anything.


    Xia family expert sneered: "let''s die together. It''s my Xia family''s funeral."


    Red leaf whole body spirit power erupts again, glaring at each other: "tujiwagou, how long can you jump?"


    "It must be later than you


    There was almost no interruption in the attack, and the spirit power was constantly rising. In just ten minutes, five people had fallen down, all in one state.


    Jiang Fan was shaking, not in fear, but in anger.


    His eyes with a strong sense of killing, glare at the Xia family, but can''t rush out.


    "I want to be strong! Get stronger! Become invincible! No more threats! "


    His heart is crying, he is very eager for power, hope to turn the world around.


    On the other hand, Yuxiao has come to Baixing chamber of Commerce. It''s not the first time for her to come here. The steward knows her identity.


    "Miss Yuxiao! Are you doing something? "


    "Jiang Fan was ambushed in the city and was taken away. Please rescue him."


    As soon as the steward''s face changed, he instantly understood the seriousness of the matter. He had already got some news from the Xia family. At this time, it must be related to the Xia family.


    He took out a token, crushed it directly, and then entered a divine idea into it.


    Then he said, "Yuxiao news, don''t worry. Wait a second. The adults will be there soon."


    Soon after Jia Lang appeared, and he was accompanied by a man, who was Meng Tianxiong, the leader of the mansion she met in the holy land of the black cloud tribe.


    Yuxiao left with them and told them about it as she walked.


    "It seems that the Xia family can''t help but do it. I''ll go there myself. Jia Lang, you go back to Tianfu and wait for my news, ready to do it."


    Jia Lang nodded, then turned and left.


    As for the leader of the mansion, he is not worried. In the dark cloud, the leader of the mansion is absolutely the top fighting force.


    At least the Xia family has nothing to do with him.


    "Master! I''ll take you to the place where Jiang Fan disappeared. " Rain Xiao hastened to speak.


    Meng Tianxiong shook his head: "no, just go outside the city. There is no way to arrange the array in Tianfu city. They sent Jiang Fan out of the city by means of means, and gave me Jiang Fan''s Fu Ling jade. I came to find the position. "


    Rain Xiao is not wordy, directly give Jiang Fan''s Fu Ling jade to each other.


    On the other side, in the core area of Tianfu City, the only restaurant here, Wang Xi, who was dining with experts, suddenly frowned.


    "Why! It seems that I felt the boy''s breath just now. How did it disappear suddenly? What happened in the city? "


    Thinking of this, she got up and left the restaurant without even calling.


    In the cave, xiaobudian and Guo Lin are trying to find a way for Jiang Fan. Unfortunately, they don''t know how Jiang Fan should get out of danger.


    It''s not impossible to break the battle, but it takes time. With the current attack speed of the opponent, we can''t insist at all.


    Now red leaf two people have begun to slowly burn real blood, can''t resist just a matter of time.


    Jiang Fan didn''t prepare too many high-quality pills. In order to have a good effect, the quality of pills must be very high, but Jiang Dan didn''t prepare at all.


    There is no chance of hesitation at all, and another one has fallen.


    There is already some impatience in Xia''s family: "don''t keep your hands any longer. It''s also a task to kill them directly."


    Several experts didn''t stop thinking. The killing array was manipulated by them very easily. Obviously, they were all trained.


    The powerful psychic power is covered again, and the strength of the barrier has gradually weakened, and the weakening speed is still continuing.


    Jiang Fan clenched his fists, and his palms turned white. Many figures appeared in his mind. They were all his old friends.


    Now look at the current situation and he was besieged and besieged by villains that day.


    It was so similar to the scene when he was killed in the pit before his rebirth that he was not reconciled.


    He suddenly thought of something, found a piece of jade with spirit, and then injected his mind into it.


    Outside Tianfu City, Meng Tianxiong is still looking for Jiang Fan''s breath, but he finds nothing.


    He suddenly felt something and turned to look over Tianfu city.


    I saw a graceful figure like a fairy flying from the sky and leaving Tianfu city.


    "Wang Xi! What are you going to do? "


    "Help


    Wang Xi just left two words to fly to the west, the speed is very fast.


    Seeing that she was in such a hurry, Meng Tianxiong did not disturb her, and let her leave quickly.


    And Wang Xi feels a familiar spirit power at this time, looming, that is her Fu Ling jade.


    There is only one person in the black cloud world who owns her spirit jade, that is Jiang Fan.


    She has noticed that Jiang Fan has an accident. She can''t care too much at this time. It''s important to save people first.Lock the location of Fu Ling jade and fly away without dragging mud and water.


    Red leaves and others have some pale complexion. Burning blood essence not only brings powerful power, but also the same pain, which is equivalent to igniting their blood and transforming it into spiritual power. This kind of feeling is extremely intolerable.


    But they didn''t say a word and didn''t have any regrets.


    At this time, including Hongye and Suqing, there was only one monk named Cheng Linyu who was also a local monk. Besides Hongye and Suqing, his realm was the highest. But at this time, his breath began to weaken.


    "Don''t wait to fall! You can''t fall down


    He murmured to himself, and Jiang Fan heard it clearly.


    But a minute later, he heard a bang, and with the spirit power sweeping again, he finally couldn''t hold on and fell directly to the ground. The situation was no different from the previous few people.


    If it wasn''t for the support of the big formation, I''m afraid the two red leaves would have been unable to support.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    The breath of red leaf and red leaf is rapidly consumed, and Jiang Fan''s feeling is clear.


    How can Jiang Fan not be in a hurry? But in the face of such an attack, what can a monk who has just stepped into a life changing situation change?


    Threats? The Xia family already knew that there was no doubt that they would die, and there was no weakness at all.


    After his rebirth, Jiang Fan felt so powerless for the first time. He did not expect that this kind of dangerous situation was still brought to him by human beings after entering the world.


    Jiang Fan''s hair turns into a flame, which is the fire of spirit. Jiang fan is close to a violent walk at this time.


    A voice rang out: "Xia Bai! It''s a waste of time to deal with such a junior. Meng Tianxiong is out of town. I don''t know when he will find here! There''s no time


    Xia Bai is the owner of Xia family.


    When he heard this voice, he was also surprised, and even said: "no, you don''t do it. You should remember what you promised me. Jiang Fan, I''ll solve it."


    "Late! Waste is waste. We can''t do such a small thing well. "


    Finish saying, two figures appear, complexion is gloomy.


    They are all very clear about what it means for them to appear, and they are likely to expose their identity. But now they have to fight. If Jiang fan doesn''t die, they will bear the anger of the black cloud clan, and then they may live as if they were dead.


    Jiang Fan''s face darkened when he felt the two men''s breath.


    He was not familiar with the clothes on them, but he was sure that they were the forces in Tianfu city.


    After they appeared, they flew directly to Xia Bai.


    "Give us some of the strength of the killing array and make a quick decision. If our identity is not exposed, the previous agreement will remain the same."


    Xia Bai nodded without hesitation.


    Jiang Fan''s voice was cold: "Xia family in the black cloud world, no blood will exist! I said it


    Xia Bai sneered: "Jiang Fan, it''s useless for you to say anything now. You will die today."


    Red leaf voice rang out, some helpless: "little Lord, you have to take care, what means to protect life quickly out.". We''re coming to the end. "


    Su Qing didn''t speak, but Jiang Fan could feel their breath running away quickly. They were burning real blood all the time to resist the killing array with the array, which cost a lot.


    "Remove your defenses." Jiang Fan spoke.


    But red leaf two people as if didn''t hear the same, continue to output spirit power, very firm.


    "Xiao AI, can you defend the killing array when you enter the cave?"


    On that day, in the holy land of the black cloud clan, Jiang Fan broke the balance between Meng Tianxiong and the master of Xuetong clan. At that time, Jiang Fan hid in Dongtian Lingbao and escaped.


    Xiao AI said: "young master, you can send them into the cave before, but now you can''t. After these two people appear, they have blocked the space and can''t enter the cave."


    Red leaf and Su Qing looked at each other: "wench, do you want to have a try?"


    Su Qing nodded: "you must keep your son."


    Suddenly they reached out to each other and held each other''s hand tightly. At the next moment, a huge breath enveloped around them.


    Jiang Fan was shocked by the increasing breath.


    Their breath is totally different. One is hot and the other is cold. But after the breath is combined, it keeps rising. The strength of their spiritual power has far exceeded their original level.


    This is obviously a kind of skill, but Jiang Fan feels that they are burning vitality. No wonder they can burst out so powerful.


    After several attacks were completely blocked by the two, they did not say anything from the beginning to the end, did not want to retreat.


    Xia Bai sneered: "burning vitality? How long can you burn? Die for me


    Without saying a word, Jiang Fan shares his life again and applies it to them. The breath of nature suddenly breaks out and sends it to them.


    The spring of sentient beings covers Jiang Fan''s whole body and ignites the breath of nature with the spring of sentient beings. Jiang fan does his best to help them as much as possible.


    Red leaf feels the Lingli of Jiang Fan and frowns: "little Lord! Release life sharing as soon as possible. Our real blood has been burned out. This is the last strength. There is no need to waste life force for us. "


    Jiang Fan was furious: "don''t talk nonsense. Why should I listen to you?"


    Red leaf two people no longer speak much, resist the attack with all one''s strength, repel Jiang Fan''s natural breath with the spiritual power as far as possible, let Jiang Fan suffer the least damage.


    Jiang Fan was a little anxious: "Lin Zhan, how long will it take to break this killing array?"


    Lin Zhan''s voice was somewhat helpless: "I''m afraid it''s too late. Young Lord, stick to it as long as you can. As long as we break through, we can run away immediately. "


    Jiang fan doesn''t talk much any more. The red leaves are the last defenders. If they fall down, he alone can''t resist so many attacks from experts.


    The extra two people''s breath is quite the same as Xia Bai''s, which exerts great pressure on Jiang Fan.


    Red leaf two people burn vitality, also can be able to resist, can''t do counterattack.


    But Jiang fan can feel that their vitality can''t make ends meet. It''s only a matter of time before they fall.


    Jiang Fan''s vitality is also burning with him, but it is not dangerous for him to have the breath of nature and the nourishment of divine trees.In less than ten minutes, their breath began to drop rapidly. They suppressed the breath of nature and could not enter the body. They had the least influence on Jiang Fan.


    "Don''t suppress the breath of nature. I can help you hold on for a while." Jiang Fan spoke.


    "I can''t. I may say goodbye this time."


    Su Qing looked back, pretty face with a bit helpless, but there is no fear.


    "You want to live."


    After that, their breath continued to drop, and they cut off Jiang Fan''s life sharing with the power of heaven, making Jiang Fan one of the stunned.


    Bang -


    they fell down one after another, and their breath was constantly lost.


    Jiang Fan wanted to send them into the cave, but he couldn''t.


    "No more?" Jiang Fan asked himself.


    Those experts see two people fall, eyes jump out to kill, staring at Jiang Fan, eyes constantly flashing.


    "Kill! Don''t give him any chance. "


    The next moment, the power of destroying heaven and earth burst out from around, and roared to this side. Jiang Fan stood there, straight, without sorrow or joy.


    Jiang Fan said: "Xiao AI, Lin Zhan, if something happens later, you have to enter the cave to protect yourself. You can''t..."


    He has not finished his words, several attacks have been attacked to this side, in this force, Jiang Fan appears so small.


    Xia Bai''s expression is very ferocious: "go to die, Jiang Fan!"


    In the eyes of these people, there is no doubt that Jiang Fan will die.


    But the next second, they see Jiang Fan smile, smile is very brilliant.


    "God won''t take me!"


    Before they could figure out what was going on, a figure suddenly appeared beside Jiang Fan, supporting his jade hand, and the barrier appeared to protect Jiang Fan.


    Bang Bang -


    a series of explosions sounded, but after the explosion, a woman''s voice sounded, cold and fierce.


    "Even my people dare to move, you want to die! Break it for me


    The surging power broke out, the surrounding scene changed instantly, and they were in a forest.


    However, the killing array was directly shattered by her powerful means. How rebellious the realm and strength are.


    Jiang Fanxiao is because this person arrived. In Tianfu City, the person who has the closest relationship with him should be Wang Xi.


    After Wang Xi got Jiang Fan''s call, she immediately locked the approximate position and arrived at the first time. She happened to arrive at the critical moment. Sometimes her fate is really elusive.


    Jiang Fan quickly put the life hanging red leaf two people income cave, he also relaxed.


    Those experts on the opposite side are always on guard against Meng Tianxiong and Jia Lang, and they also send people to watch their every move.


    But they never dreamed that the one who came to save Jiang Fan was Wang Xi, the God of war who seldom made friends with others.


    This woman looks like a fairy in Tianfu city is just a legendary existence, and her combat power is almost the same as Meng Tianxiong''s.


    She glared at the Terran friars in front of her: "Xia family, Feng family and Chu family, can''t you hide your tail at last? I want you to be removed from Tianfu city. "


    Jiang Fan said: "Laozu, these are all foreign eagles. Just kill them directly."


    "Oh? Are these the spies Meng Tianxiong wanted to find out a while ago? It''s unforgivable for someone not to be a dog. "


    When Wang Xi was angry, the wind and cloud changed color.


    Xia''s face changed, and they turned around and left!


    "Want to go? Don''t leave any of them


    Jiang Fan feels the shadow around him disappear, but in the blink of an eye, he already appears beside Xia Bai. A long sword suddenly appears and stabs each other''s eyebrows.


    Xia Bai was a little flustered, but the next moment, his whole body fell from the air, directly fell to the ground, did not stand up again.


    Rolling, absolute rolling in strength.


    Basically, every time you make a move, you will take one person''s life without any resistance.


    At this time, no strong breath suddenly appeared beside Jiang Fan. He was a Terran master hiding in the distance.


    Taking advantage of Wang Xi''s pursuit of those friars, he immediately burst up and attacked Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan himself is in a highly concentrated state, directly supporting the defense.


    Even so, the whole person was directly shot out by the strength of the other party.


    The pain came from both arms and the bone was broken.


    The Shenmu Sutra is in operation and constantly mends Jiang Fan''s injury. Jiang fan is not nervous. The killing array is forced, and the space has been untied. He wants to go and can go at any time.


    Wang Xi''s strength is fully revealed. She is decisive and will not drag her feet.


    Jiang Fan''s monk level is not weak. When he ascends the sixth divine platform, Jiang fan is definitely not an opponent.


    But Jiang Fan also has a master around him, that is, xiaobutian, who has pure blood.


    But without waiting for his hand, a figure has appeared, directly blocking in front of Jiang Fan.


    He didn''t move at all, so the monk of Shentai state fell down directly and slid out of the ground for a long time. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and then he lost his breath.Jiang Fan looked at the figure in front of him. He was very tall, but he still had the impression that it was Meng Tianxiong.


    He looked back at Jiang Fan: "are you ok?"


    Jiang Fan nodded, then saw Meng Tianxiong take out a piece of Fu Ling jade, looking at several figures in the distance, calmly said: "Xia family, Feng family and Chu family, you can do it. Don''t let any of them run away. "


    Meng Tianxiong is obviously giving orders. Jiang Fan also knows what he is going to do. This ambush also accelerates the process of Tianfu.


    With that, he looked at Wang Xi in the distance and asked Jiang Fan, "do you know her?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "meet Wang Xi in the evening building."


    Meng Tianxiong said with a smile: "no wonder she can find you before me. Give me a white worry. But you''re fine. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    Jiang Fan has no time to talk to Meng Tianxiong.


    "Wait a moment, master. I''m going to see the condition of my Taoist protector! After that, I will go directly to Tianfu Academy. "


    Although Meng Tianxiong didn''t know what had happened before, he could think of it by looking at Jiang Fan''s situation at this time.


    "If you go and do your work, you don''t have to get involved in the affairs of Tianfu city. I''ve already made arrangements there."


    Jiang Fan nodded and then disappeared.


    In the cave, the atmosphere is a little depressing.


    All the monks he rescued from the secret place were lying on the ground with weak breath. Some of them could not even feel the existence of breath.


    Guo Lin is checking them. He doesn''t look good and has nothing to do.


    Xiaobutian stood next to Hongye and shook his head: "it''s a pity that we can''t save them."


    Jiang Fan said: "no help? What you say doesn''t count. What I say counts. "


    He turned and walked towards the earth. Then he took some of the spiritual springs he had just got. Then he went into the medicine garden and found some of them.


    "Guo Lin, help me!"


    Guo Lin said: "what do they do? They can''t hold on any longer. "


    "You can''t help them. Don''t waste your time."


    Jiang Fan took a look at the people on the ground: "even if I get to the gate of hell, I can also pull you back, as Jiang Fan said."


    Xiaobu is a little surprised. Jiang fan is a pharmacist. He should be very clear about the current situation of these people.


    Burning life, burning real blood, this is the great taboo of friars. Basically, friars will not do it again.


    In his opinion, it is impossible for these people to survive without miracles.


    Jiang Fan calls out the elixir stove over there, lights a strange fire, and starts refining elixir in place.


    He is very fast, without any pause, several precious elixirs are raised by him with different fire.


    Now he broke into the realm of changing his life, and he became more skillful in refining medicine. The method alone has surpassed that of him before his rebirth.


    Materials are constantly changing in his hands.


    "Tianjie liupin, Linglong Guming pill! This pill can save their lives and then treat them. Although it will take some time to recuperate, it is not impossible for them to recover. "


    Speaking of this, he looked at Guo Lin.


    "Help me to refine pills in my order, and don''t make mistakes."


    Guo Lin nodded: "don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety."


    Jiang fan is absorbed in alchemy, and his temperament has changed. He is skillful in alchemy, and his almost extreme fire control ability makes his eyes twinkle.


    He is a man who has seen a big scene. He can be sure that Jiang Fan has reached a very high level in Dan Road. It is impossible for him to do this at his age.


    "It''s really interesting that he is so talented at a young age. His life experience is really expected."


    It''s not difficult for Jiang Fan to refine the pills of the sixth grade of heaven.


    He even deliberately increased the refining speed to complete the refining as soon as possible.


    And then Jiang Fan''s practice let little bit out some cold sweat, five Dan furnaces even began to refine Dan medicine at the same time, this is the sixth grade Dan medicine of heaven, Jiang fan can use five to refine, how can it be done?


    Two hours later, five Dan furnaces were turned on at the same time.


    Bursts of Dan Xiang appear, each Dan furnace flying out a green Dan medicine.


    There was no failure at all, which was totally unexpected.


    Jiang Fan got up, took away the pills and flew to those people. Several of the most serious friars were put into the pills by him, and the whole body was run by the Taoist Scriptures.


    Xiaobutian helps Jiang Fan to look after these guys, and Jiang Fan immediately returns to start refining the second batch of pills.


    Xiaobu Dian can clearly see that Jiang Fan''s face is white and his forehead is full of sweat. It can be seen that refining so many pills at the same time is also a huge consumption for Jiang Fan.


    But he did not stay for a long time. If he was careless, he was unable to return to heaven.


    No more words, Jiang Fan choose to continue refining, take pills to restore some strength.


    After giving all the people pills, Jiang Fan recuperated their meridians with natural breath, and then took a rest.


    Tianfu city is doomed not to be peaceful today. A group of monks came out of Tianfu, and all of them are experts. They sealed Tianfu city and began to clean it that day.


    All the forces related to the three families were controlled, and all the monks of the three families were killed.


    It''s a pity that the three are not rivals at all.


    For a moment, people in the city were in a panic, because no one had told them what they were doing. There had never been such a thing in Tianfu City, and the three big families were uprooted.


    After Jiang Fan recovered, he got up and came to several people.


    Guo Lin said: "boss, although these people still have breath, they have no consciousness, and their realm has fallen. The sea of Qi is dry, and they can''t gather spiritual power by themselves. Can it really be cured? "Jiang Fan nodded: "of course. But it''s not easy. It''s not difficult to recover their mind, but it will take them at least a few years to recover. But no matter how much resources are spent, I will cure them. "


    One side of the small dot eyes twinkle, did not say much, he knows, Jiang fan is not joking.


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan''s eyes were cold.


    "I''ll go out first. I have something else to do."


    Back in the woods outside, Jiang fan leaves for Tianfu city.


    Today, Tianfu city is closed. You can only enter, not leave.


    Jiang Fan enters smoothly with the token and goes straight to the central region.


    He has been to Xia''s home, but he is familiar with it. On that day, the Xia family threatened Jiang Fan with rain. If Xiao AI didn''t take him away, he might have been planted in Xia''s home that time.


    When I came to Xia''s house, it was a mess.


    Some city guards are searching for something in Xia''s house. Jiang Fan wants to enter, but he is stopped at the gate.


    "The Xia family is now closed to outsiders."


    Jiang Fan took out the token of Tianfu Academy: "dare to ask if there is blood left by Xia family in Xia family?"


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s token, the guard became more polite.


    "Before, there were some experts fighting here, and they would leave blood stains!"


    Jiang Fan said, "I need a drop of Xia''s blood. Please help me."


    With that, Jiang Fan took out a pill and handed it to the other side, saying nothing more.


    The guard holds the pill and turns to enter Xia''s house.


    Soon the guard appeared, and a medicine bottle appeared in his hand: "more than one drop, it should be enough for you to use."


    Jiang Fan said: "thank you very much."


    Finish saying, Jiang Fan holds medicine bottle to turn round to leave, the eyes take a few minutes cool color.


    Instead of going to Tianfu academy, he walked out of the city.


    Coming to Tianfu City, Jiang Fan takes out the medicine bottle with cold eyes.


    "Xia family! Don''t try to run away any of them. "


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled, then he took out the bottle, dripping a drop of blood, and then a red light appeared in Jiang Fan''s hands, which was a special spiritual power with a bloody taste.


    His eyes were unusually red.


    Yu Xiao is holding Jiang Fan''s Fu Ling jade in his hand. At this time, he is looking for him near the city gate.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s state at this time, she frowned and hurriedly stepped forward: "Jiang Fan, what are you going to do? You are going to be possessed. Calm down! "


    Jiang Fan looks up at Yu Xiao, and her blood red eyes make her step back.


    I saw Jiang Fan''s cold expression: "I''m ok!"


    "Blood curse!"


    Jiang Fan a low drink, in the hand that drop of Xia family blood is injected into the red spirit power, then directly fly to the air.


    The next moment, the blood suddenly turned into three red lights and flew to the East.


    Jiang Fan looks at Yu Xiao: "wait for me in Tianfu city."


    With that, he went directly to the sky, emitting a red light, and the sea of Qi broke out completely.


    Yuxiao''s eyes are a little worried. She never thought Jiang Fan would have such a side. He still remembers Jiang Fan''s clear eyes, full of righteousness.


    She doesn''t know what happened to Jiang Fan, but no matter what, she will choose to believe Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan went to the sky, even if he wasted a lot of spiritual power.


    The three blood lights represent the three blood lines of Xia family. This magic skill was obtained in a dangerous place before rebirth. It can be traced by blood lines. It''s very strange.


    It will be infected with an evil spirit and very difficult to deal with.


    It has a subtle influence on the mind, and it will take several days for Jiang Fan to clear this power.


    Jiang Fan still remembers that one by one the guards fell down beside him, regardless of life and death, trying their best.


    Now, he wants to kill the blood of the three Xia families who escaped. Only in this way can he break his heart knot.


    This flight is half a day, Jiang Fan has not stopped, midway also took two pills to restore the sea spirit.


    A carriage is speeding towards the East. The driver is a monk in Shentai. The carriage is very simple, but Jiang fan can feel the defensive array above.


    The next moment, three red lights hover over the carriage. Jiang fan knows that this is the target he is looking for.


    Xiaobutian appeared beside him and felt Jiang Fan''s breath. He was also stunned.


    "How can you breathe like this. What happened? "


    "Kill all the three people below!"


    Although xiaobutian didn''t know why Jiang Fan was like this, Jiang Fan was the master after all, and he didn''t worry too much about killing. He turned into a light and flew towards the carriage.


    The Xia family master obviously felt that there was a monk staying in the sky. When he saw Jiang Fan''s eyes, he didn''t know him.


    But the next moment, the horse suddenly began to struggle, become no longer secure.


    A strange force came into being out of thin air and overturned the carriage directly.The master helped the carriage by means, but didn''t let it hit the ground directly. Then his eyes kept flashing, but he didn''t see anyone.


    He glared at Jiang Fan in the air: "who are you? You''re going to stop me, are you going to die? "


    Jiang Fan''s eyes are very cold, without any response, so he stares at the following situation.


    Small point suddenly burst up, high jump, directly stepped on the car.


    The array on the carriage was running to resist the small force. Unfortunately, the carriage was shaking violently, and it was obviously unable to hold on for several times.


    The master of Xia family saw xiaobutian this time. Obviously, he couldn''t believe it, because he wasn''t human, but his strength was so strong. Under his destruction, the array was constantly collapsing, and the carriage was no longer safe.


    "Little clan leader! Come out quickly. "


    The two figures ran out of the carriage, and the next moment they heard a bang. The whole carriage was directly shattered, and the array was broken.


    A young man in his twenties, frowning and asking about the situation, obviously didn''t know what happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    From the Xia family master''s name, this person should be Xia family''s blood.


    "Little clan leader, stand behind me!"


    He protected the two young men with his spiritual power, but he didn''t want to waste his breath with him, so he made a sudden move.


    Although xiaobutian is only in Shentai realm, Jiang fan knows that his influence is unfathomable. At least ordinary monks in Shentai realm have nothing to do with him.


    Sure enough, as soon as they got in touch with each other, the Xia family experts were directly repulsed, and their fighting power was not at the same level.


    Jiang Fan came down from the sky and rushed directly to the two young men.


    Two people feel Jiang Fan''s intention to kill, but also have burst of spiritual power, their realm is still good, of course, will not wait to die.


    "Do you know who we are? We are Tianfu city in summer... "


    The young man''s words haven''t finished yet, Jiang Fan has appeared at his side strangely.


    They see the blood red eyes, behind a burst of cold, a shock.


    But the next moment, he found behind the words can not be said, the whole person light floating, top heavy.


    The vision gradually shrinks, and the whole world becomes extremely dark.


    Jiang Fan shot decisive simply, with absolute strength to kill them, did not let them suffer much pain.


    Xiaobutian is still fighting. Although his combat power is much stronger than his opponent''s, he also needs some means to kill a monk in Shentai.


    The master of the Xia family felt the change of the atmosphere here, but he found that the two figures around Jiang Fan had fallen down.


    "No! Little clan chief


    Jiang Fan said calmly, "blame your Xia family."


    Small point while the other side distracted, suddenly burst out, directly kill the opponent.


    Xiaobutian came back to Jiang Fan, looked at Jiang Fan''s blood eyes, frowned and said, "are you ok?"


    Jiang Fan finds out a pill to take, and the blood light of his eyes gradually disappears. He recovers to his original appearance, a little tired.


    But just now that the devil''s general breath completely disappeared, which made little worry a lot.


    Jiang Fan said: "nothing! If I don''t kill these people, I can''t explain them to Hongye. As for the magic skill, it doesn''t affect me. It''s just a way to track them. I''m afraid they will run away. "


    Xiaobu nodded: "you just had a heavy breath. I thought you were possessed. You have to keep your heart, or your achievements will be almost over. "


    Jiang Fan no longer said much and took him back to the cave.


    Looking at the corpses on the ground, Jiang Fan takes them into the earth with his spiritual power. The dust returns to the dust and the earth returns to the earth.


    The whole person relaxed a lot, and the affairs of the Xia family were finished.


    However, Jiang fan is very clear that the whole thing is because of the foreigners. If the Xia family is not afraid of exposing their identity, they will not deal with Jiang Fan several times.


    If it was not for the order of the black cloud clan, the three families in Tianfu city would not kill him with all their strength.


    He can''t kill to the western region now, otherwise he will hang up Zeng Yang.


    He got up and left, and soon disappeared into the forest.


    Thousands of miles of clear sky, but destined to be a bloody day. It''s the second day since you returned to Tianfu city. The gate of Tianfu city has been opened and restored as usual.


    Jiang Fan walked into the city and found that the city was talking about it now.


    There is a notice posted in the city, which explains the course of the matter. It makes people very angry when they learn that the three families are foreign eagles and dogs.


    Jiang Fan didn''t stop and went straight to Baixing chamber of Commerce, where Yuxiao was waiting for him.


    Goodbye Yuxiao, found the opposite party sitting at a table, one hand holding his head, don''t know what to think.


    Jiang Fan knocked on the table before he left.


    "What do you think?"


    Yu Xiao just recovered, a little surprised.


    However, seeing Jiang Fan''s manner, he had a smile on his face: "nothing. Have you finished all your work?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s all done! Come with me and take you to eat good food. "


    Yu Xiao gets up, sees Jiang Fan''s blood eyes fade, and feels that his breath has completely recovered. She is relieved.


    "My mouth is very cunning. I won''t forgive you if it''s not delicious."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you can rest assured about this. If it''s not delicious, you can punish it."


    Leaving Baixing chamber of Commerce, Jiang Fan continues to walk towards the central area with Yuxiao.


    Of course, he is going to meet someone now. Without this person, he can''t imagine what will happen to him now.


    The evening tower towers in the core area.


    The core area is not busy, and the restaurant is also very quiet.


    There are only one or two tables on the first floor where people are eating, drinking and talking.


    Jiang Fan did not stay, directly with rain Xiao upstairs, he wants to go to the moon platform to see Wang Xi, also want to thank.


    When they came to the fifth floor, they heard several old men''s voices, shouting, and the sound of wine glasses colliding.


    One of them is that Jiang Fan feels very familiar with it.When he saw the figure, the corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth rose.


    I saw a slovenly old man holding two wine bowls and pouring them into his mouth together. He protected the wine with spiritual power and didn''t spill it at all.


    "Pharmacist sun?"


    Several old people nearby heard Jiang Fan''s voice and looked this way at the same time.


    They were also very surprised to see two young people come to the fifth floor.


    This is the evening building. There are many rules. I haven''t heard of any young people who dare to go to the fourth floor or above, even Cheng Yi.


    But he called out pharmacist sun directly. He should be familiar with him.


    Although pharmacist sun is not sober at ordinary times, he is very sober when he drinks. He is stunned to hear Jiang Fan''s voice.


    When he saw Jiang Fan, he looked happy: "pharmacist Jiang! When did you come? I''ve been waiting for you in Tianfu city for a long time. "


    Jiang Fan and pharmacist sun had a long communication in Daye City on that day, and their relationship was quite good.


    He came forward and said with a smile, "it''s good to see that you''re OK. Before, in order to deal with the blood pupil clan, I didn''t have time to come here personally to help you detoxify your blood. It''s really meaningless. "


    Pharmacist sun waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. If it wasn''t for the detoxification method you came up with, I might have been the first seven now."


    Speaking of this, pharmacist sun suddenly thought of something and said: "pharmacist Jiang fan doesn''t know the rules, does he? There are many rules here. If you break in, you will be punished. The boss is very powerful! "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I''m here to look for Master Wang Xi. How can I break in? I''ll go to see Mr. Wang Xi first. You''ll drink more and talk later. "


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was going to leave, pharmacist sun hurriedly said, "don''t leave now. I''ll introduce you to some experts."


    Of course, what he wants to introduce are the old men around him. These old men are all high-level pharmacists, and one of them has a high level, at least reaching the level of Qin and Han Dynasties.


    Jiang Fan didn''t wait for sun pharmacist to introduce him. He threw his fist at the crowd and said, "I''ve met you, Jiang Fan."


    Several people got up, and an old man said directly, "I''m really young and promising. I didn''t expect that the pharmacist who developed the antidote method was so young. It''s really the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave."


    Jiang Fan said: "after that, I will live in Tianfu city for a period of time. I hope to have the opportunity to exchange the Dan Dao medicine with you. Please give me more advice."


    "We are all in Tianfu Academy. You are always welcome to come to us."


    Jiang Fan nodded, then said goodbye to the crowd and walked towards the stairs.


    After they left, one of them asked directly, "how can he know Wang Xi?"


    Pharmacist sun drank another bowl of wine and shrugged: "I''m not surprised that he knows anyone. When we drink, he''s very persistent in medicine and pills. He will definitely come to you. Then don''t be scared by his way. "


    "Not as exaggerated as you say?"


    Pharmacist sun nodded seriously: "exaggeration? What I said is very implicit. After communicating with him, my Dan Dao has improved at least one level.... "


    Jiang Fan continues to climb the stairs with Yu Xiao, and finally comes to the moon platform, but the moon platform is empty, and Wang Xi is not here.


    Yu Xiao looked around, looking at the full moon in the air, with a smile on his face.


    "It''s nice here. Who is master Wang Xi? A big man? "


    Jiang Fan said: "after a while, you can eat well and drink well. Don''t provoke Wang Xi. Be careful to raise your hand and destroy you."


    "Am I so terrible?"


    Wang Xi''s voice came from behind Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan didn''t feel her appearance at all.


    Jiang Fan was embarrassed: "of course not. I''m just afraid that she might offend my ancestors."


    Rain Xiao at this time some Leng, she certainly can feel Wang Xi''s unfathomable.


    Wang Xi looked at her and said, "this child is so beautiful. It''s a pity that he is an alien. In terms of breath, it should be the blood of the gods. "


    With that, he looked at Jiang Fan: "what do you do with a spirit clan around you?"


    "This is my partner. Does Lao Zu mind?"


    Wang Xi shrugged: "I don''t have anything to mind, your wife doesn''t mind."


    Speaking of this, Wang Xi pulls Jiang Fan''s arm, and then checks Jiang Fan''s current situation with her spiritual power. The corner of her mouth goes up: "it''s very good. I didn''t expect that you could go through the bottleneck so smoothly."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I didn''t expect such a smooth breakthrough, but it''s still too weak. If it wasn''t for Laozu to arrive in time, I might have lost my life this time."


    "If you don''t say that, you''ll be half of me. I should help you."


    With that, he turned and waved his sleeve. Delicious food appeared on the table. It was very delicate and steaming.


    "Eat and talk, so that the child doesn''t have to be restrained."


    Yuxiao doesn''t dare to make it public. Although she and Wang Xi are curious about why Jiang fan is half of his descendants, they are also curious about how Jiang Fan meets such a master, but now is definitely not the time to ask.


    She was eating and listening to the conversation.


    Jiang Fan was very direct and said, "I''ll wait for my apprentice in Tianfu city for a few days. Then I will ask the governor how to leave. Are you ready to leave? "Wang Xi nodded: "I don''t have anything to prepare, but I''m still a little reluctant to leave here, but I want to leave after all. I also want to go back to Jiuhuang and see the people."


    "On the other side of the mansion..."


    Wang Xi interrupts Jiang Fan: "I will leave a mark on them and tell them the situation. You don''t have to worry about that. Even if you let them know that I want to leave, they can''t keep it. "


    Speaking of this, she looked at Yuxiao: "do you trust her very much? Do you know that if my information is leaked in the world, it will be... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    Knowing Wang Xi''s worries, Jiang Fan said directly, "don''t worry, Lao Zu. If you don''t trust her, I won''t bring her here. Am I such a loose person? "


    Wang Xi smiles without saying anything, which makes Jiang Fan feel embarrassed.


    But this meal is very good, Jiang Fan also got Wang Xi''s reply, wait for ye Shaocheng to come, he will leave.


    Before that, he would like to see Meng Tianxiong and ask him how to leave the dark cloud world.


    That night, Jiang Fan took Yuxiao to Tianfu Academy. At this time, it was not as busy as before.


    Most of the students in the academy have gone out to pacify the chaos, and even Cheng Yi has not come back.


    The next morning, someone came to the door, not someone else, but pharmacist sun.


    Yu Xiao stays to practice. Jiang Fan goes out to meet the old men with pharmacist sun.


    Jiang fan is also looking forward to this. He knows that these people all have some means. They should also help him by inheriting the Dandao medicine of the heavenly palace.


    The medicine house of Tianfu academy is not so busy at ordinary times. Many of these old men usually live in Tianfu. This time, they gathered here to detoxify pharmacist sun.


    At this time, they stayed to wait for Jiang Fan to see if the younger generation was as magical as pharmacist Sun said.


    As soon as he entered the pharmacy, Jiang Fan found that many pharmacists were waiting for something.


    Pharmacist Sun said: "these disciples want to get the advice of those people. Some of them have been waiting here for two days."


    "So I''m lucky? There''s no need to line up! "


    Pharmacist sun shook his head again and again: "how can you say that? In my opinion, they are lucky to be able to communicate with you. It will certainly help them a lot."


    Walking to the front of the team, I saw some disciples looking forward to it. The front disciples had already started to tidy up their clothes, waiting to enter the alchemy room.


    At this time, pharmacist Sun took Jiang Fan directly past him and walked towards the door of the alchemy room.


    The pharmacist was also stunned, and then frowned: "Mr. Sun, you are not in accordance with the rules to take people in directly, are you?"


    Pharmacist sun was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that someone would speak.


    He turned his head and looked at the young man, "are you talking about me?"


    The pharmacist was a little nervous when he saw sun''s eyes. He had been waiting here for a long time, so he saw that Jiang Fan was directly brought in and felt unfair, so he spoke.


    Pharmacist sun usually has no rules. He originally lived in Tianfu city. Because of his personal feelings, he joined baimen and stayed in Baiye city. He seldom came back here.


    However, pharmacist sun''s reputation is not small. At least all the pharmacist disciples of Tianfu University have heard of him. His name was also a talented person with high qualification at that time.


    "I''m just saying that it''s not in line with the rules to jump in line. There are so many disciples waiting behind. It''s not good for you to be a senior, is it?"


    Seeing what he said, pharmacist sun frowned: "do you know what happened? Why don''t you teach me when you don''t know anything? Who is your master? Come and ask him if he dares to talk to me like that. "


    At this time, the old men came out of the alchemy room. They obviously felt that Jiang Fan was coming.


    They didn''t know what was going on outside, so they went straight to Jiang Fan.


    Very enthusiastic: "pharmacist Jiang, you are here. We didn''t sleep last night. We didn''t go to see you for fear of disturbing your rest. Come on in, please


    Jiang Fan nodded, then walked directly to the alchemy room.


    Pharmacist sun glanced at the young man: "boy, it''s very good that you dare to stand up and speak. But before you open your mouth, you should at least know what happened, and be careful that misfortunes come from your mouth. Others may not have my good temper. "


    There was an uproar. Who could have thought that a young man was the guest of those senior pharmacists?


    Judging from the tone, they obviously regard Jiang Fan as a pharmacist of the same level, which is simply incomprehensible.


    "Who''s that guy?"


    "I have the impression that the young man who drew with Cheng Yi in the martial arts arena before seems to be Jiang Fan. Is he still a pharmacist?"


    "I got the news that Cheng Yi was defeated by Jiang fan when he went out this time. He is a cruel man with mysterious identity and super fighting power. If you''re still a senior pharmacist, it''s amazing. "


    Pharmacist sun also went into the alchemy room. He didn''t want to miss such an opportunity.


    Soon after, a young pharmacist came out, a little excited.


    "The flame can be controlled to that extent. He looks quite like me. Why is the gap so big?"


    Several pharmacists directly gathered around to ask about the situation inside. Unfortunately, the pharmacist said nothing, laughed and left quickly.


    For a whole week, the alchemy room has been sealed, so it is impossible for outsiders to enter.


    In the alchemy room, rewards and punishments themselves sat on one side, while others sat opposite, still talking.


    In a week, they made many Tianjie pills. After Jiang Fan''s breakthrough, he became more handy, which made pharmacist sun marvel.What Jiang Fan expected is that the strongest pharmacist has reached the Wang level, and he is also a master in the Wang level. Communicating with such pharmacists has benefited Jiang Fan a lot.


    The way of alchemy in Tiangong was different from what he had mastered, but all kinds of alchemy were interlinked, and Jiang Fan didn''t understand.


    Although all of these pharmacists inherit the Tiangong Dan Dao, everyone has different views on it. Although some of them are not very helpful to Jiang Fan, it is not harmful to know more about it.


    In a week, these pharmacists didn''t have a moment''s rest. They kept a high concentration all the time. Jiang Fan said the most and asked the most.


    But Jiang Fan''s ability shocked them again and again. From the understanding of Dan Dao to the method of medicine and alchemy, Jiang Fan has reached a very good level.


    This realm is totally different from his age.


    However, from the beginning to the end, no one asked Jiang Fan''s identity or who his master was, which was also a kind of affirmation of Jiang Fan.


    Originally, it was not a problem to have this exchange for several months, but Jiang fan can''t wait to leave here and fight for inheritance with talents of all ethnic groups in the world, so as to improve his level as soon as possible.


    Jiang Fan took the lead to put away his spirit power and put out the fire in the furnace.


    "I don''t know when I will wait to communicate with you next time."


    "Pharmacist Jiang, it''s really eye opening for us to communicate these days. What pharmacist Sun said is really good. When pharmacist Jiang needs our help, please don''t mention it. We are willing to help."


    Jiang Fan nodded, got up, threw his fist at the crowd, and turned to leave the alchemy room.


    Pharmacist sun got up and went out to send Jiang Fan away.


    After they left, the leading pharmacist sighed: "it''s hard to imagine how far he can grow up. I''m afraid his understanding of Dan Dao is not under me. How can there be such a young man? It''s so powerful. "


    "I''m going to shut up. I''ve got some interesting ideas this time. I''m going to have a try. Maybe there will be a breakthrough."


    Others also nodded, everyone has a different harvest, many of Jiang Fan''s ideas help them open a window, and even solve their doubts.


    They left one by one, and only the strongest pharmacist remained. There were so many disciples waiting outside for a long time. He would not leave until he had finished his instruction.


    But over Jiang Fan''s side, pharmacist sun has been asking for the incomprehensible point of view.


    Jiang Fan patiently explained that pharmacist sun was very modest, just like a disciple.


    Jiang Fan has been sent to the place where he lives, sun pharmacist just left in a hurry, he also wants to study some closed door.


    Although he communicated with Jiang Fan for the second time, he got completely different insights, which also shows that Jiang Fan has a wide range of knowledge, and he doesn''t want to waste time.


    After Jiang Fan entered his residence, he was still in cultivation.


    The Tianfu academy is an excellent place for cultivation. Yu Xiao has been working very hard all the time and obviously doesn''t want to waste his time.


    Jiang fan doesn''t disturb her. He finds out ye Shaocheng''s Fu Ling jade and finds that ye Shaocheng''s current position is in Tianfu city.


    Instead of wasting his time, he left Tianfu Academy with a token and went to Baixing chamber of Commerce. He asked the steward to tell Jia Lang that he wanted to see Meng Tianxiong.


    Less than half an hour later, Jia Lang''s real body had come to the chamber of Commerce. When he saw Jiang Fan, his mouth Rose: "long time no see."


    "Jiang Fan, see you!"


    Jia Lang waved his hand: "I''ve got the news of your breakthrough. Congratulations on taking the most difficult step. I didn''t expect that someone could take this step. Now come to me. I think you should have decided to leave?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "although the black cloud world is good, there is too little inheritance. Let''s leave it to the Terran. I want to improve as soon as possible. A little Xia family almost killed me. It''s not a good feeling. "


    "The master of the mansion has told me what happened that day, but I didn''t expect that the Xia family would do it at this time."


    "I think it should be the order of the black cloud clan, because I killed four members of the Xuetong clan in their big formation. It''s not surprising that they want to get rid of me."


    "In the big battle of the black cloud clan? You have a big list. But just come back safe. Come with me. I''ll take you to heaven. "


    Without saying more, Jiang Fan followed Jia Lang and walked towards the core area.


    Yuxiao has been to Tianfu twice before and after, but Jiang Fan hasn''t been to Tianfu once.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t see the entrance. Jia Lang took him to the core area and found a teleportation array. After they stepped into it, they were teleported directly, as if they had entered a small world.


    The atmosphere here is almost the same as that of the holy land of the black cloud people, which is obviously a treasure land.


    Looking around, you can see that this is a huge courtyard, which looks more lively than the core area.


    But the friars here are very strong, even the old man who cleaned the yard half stepped into the altar.


    Jia Lang takes him all the way to the mansion. Many people greet Jia Lang and call him housekeeper.


    It turns out that Jia Lang is the steward of Tianfu, but only the people in Tianfu know his identity. Even few people in Tianfu city know his identity.Meng Tianxiong is in the mansion. Jia Lang and Jiang Fan wait for him in the reception hall.


    Soon, Meng Tianxiong walked into the reception hall, saw Jiang Fan, and said directly, "have you considered it?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "please tell me how to leave the dark cloud."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    Meng Tianxiong looked at Jiang Fan with admiration in his eyes.


    "It''s not difficult for you to go out. I''ll give you a ride. But I didn''t expect that you could break through the dark clouds. "


    "Thanks to the power of Leichi, the ancestral land of the black cloud people, I changed some of my systems, and also made me feel the way of heaven, so as to make a breakthrough."


    "That Leichi has been there for so many years. I don''t know how many people have gone to see it, but they have no idea about it. I didn''t expect to be able to help you. If you''re not human, I''ll probably kill you. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "if I''m not a human, I don''t have to venture into the dark clouds. You don''t need to worry about the Xuetong clan. The four Xuetong clans have been killed, and the matter is over. "


    "I know you can do what you say. I''ve got some news that you killed those people in the black cloud territory. No wonder the black cloud people want to kill you whatever they say."


    can hear from Meng Tianxiong''s words that the Terran also has eye liner in the western region, and may even hide around the black cloud clan.


    Jiang Fan said: "I''m just setting traps. Xuetong clan is very cunning. If I''m not afraid of them running away, I don''t want to do it there. If I''m not careful, I may fall."


    "There''s no way to be a monk. Now you''re standing there alive. The three families in Tianfu city have collapsed and the blood pupil friars have been killed. That''s the result. You are very good. Even if you were left in that era, it would be absolutely amazing. I''m optimistic about you. I hope that person will show up as soon as possible, and my Tianfu city will return to Jiuhuang as soon as possible. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "when I return to Jiuhuang, I will let people pay attention to it. Can you tell me the characteristics or surnames of the people you want to wait for


    Meng Tianxiong shook his head: "I don''t know, but after that person appears, there will be a divine object on my side to react."


    Jiang Fan was a bit embarrassed: "master, if so, how can I help you pay attention?"


    Meng Tianxiong said with a smile: "you can find a guy named Shenji. When that person appears, he will know for the first time."


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised: "old man Shenji? What on earth did he come from? Did he exist in the period of the heavenly palace? "


    "Of course, he is the spirit of Jiuhuang. Heaven and earth coexist. As long as Jiuhuang is not destroyed, Shenji will not die. It''s just that the current Shenji is not the original Shenji. According to what you said, Jiuhuang''s world level has dropped, and his ability will inevitably drop if he has been destroyed several times by the world. His memory should also be confused. But he''ll remember the essence. "


    After hearing Meng Tianxiong''s explanation, Jiang Fan suddenly realized that Shenji Pavilion is so powerful and can compose the list of Shenji, as if he knows all the things in the world.


    It turns out that old Shenji is such an identity and coexists with Jiuhuang.


    Meng Tianxiong then said: "if you go back, just remind him, he should be able to calculate the general state of that person. As long as that person appears, I will take Tianfu city back to Jiuhuang."


    "I see."


    Jiang fan is very respectful. When the heavenly palace collapsed, he was able to protect Tianfu city and bring them to live in the dark cloud. Jiang Fan absolutely respects such a big man.


    After that, Meng Tianxiong gave Jiang Fan some advice on his cultivation. He agreed to leave with Jiang Fan, and he also prepared ahead of time.


    Jiang Fan left Tianfu and went straight to the central region. Because Jiang Fan had already left the news, when ye Shaocheng arrived in Tianfu City, Baixing chamber of Commerce directly sent someone to take him to the chamber of Commerce.


    When Jiang Fan found him, ye Shaocheng came forward with a smile on his face: "master, I''m ready."


    Jiang Fan patted him on the shoulder: "I will send you to the cave. There are experts who can guide you to practice. If you have any problems, call me directly."


    "Everything is arranged by master!"


    Jiang fan is not wordy, directly into the cave.


    With his realm, xiaobutian and Guo Lin have enough guidance. In the cave, Jiang fan doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    Farewell to the steward, Jiang Fan returns to Tianfu academy to meet Yuxiao and go to the evening building together.


    Now he has adjusted his mind, left the dark cloud world, and will return to the world. What he has to face is the existence of thousands of people, which makes him look up to, competing with countless arrogant people.


    But that''s the biggest motivation for him to improve his realm. He doesn''t want to be weaker than others, and he doesn''t want to be coerced.


    Today''s evening building is as clean as usual, and there are not many diners.


    Jiang Fan did not make a sound, directly found an empty position to sit down, he took out Wang Xi''s Fu Ling jade, called Wang Xi.


    Soon, Wang Xi''s voice came from Fu Ling jade: "wait for me at night."


    Jiang Fan gets up, takes Yu Xiao to leave the evening building, and walks towards the rear of the evening building.


    Soon Jiang Fan left and went in the direction of talent.


    Yu Xiao''s eyes are strange: "are you sure that elder can trust you?"


    Jiang Fan said: "of course, I can trust you and trust you 100 percent. All the experts in Tianfu city can be trusted. "


    "Now you have a backing. This great man can be regarded as a super expert in the whole world. I''m afraid he is as good as our ancestors.""Don''t mention that until you leave the black cloud world." Jiang Fan did not forget to remind.


    Rain Xiao obediently nodded, no more words.


    Although she has been to Tianfu twice, Yuxiao is still very nervous. As a foreigner, it''s really exciting to enter here.


    Jiang fan is familiar with the road, because with a token in his hand, Jiang fan can go in and out of heaven freely.


    He didn''t say much and went straight to the place where the governor lived.


    Because he had already said hello before, the master of the mansion didn''t leave Tianfu these days, waiting for Jiang Fan to come and send him away from the dark cloud world.


    Sensing Jiang Fan''s breath, the head of the mansion appears directly in front of them.


    "Are you ready?" he said solemnly


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s ready. There''s no need to stay. It''s time to go out."


    Meng Tianxiong patted Jiang Fan on the shoulder: "boy, I''m looking forward to meeting you next time. Take care. I hope to witness your rise."


    "I''ll see you again."


    With that, Meng Tianxiong took out a treasure bag and handed it to Jiang Fan: "put it away, it may be useful for you."


    Jiang Fan received the hand, also not polite, but also did not go to check, directly put away.


    "Thank you, master."


    Meng Tianxiong nodded, and then Lingli protected them. The surrounding space began to twist and put them into the transmission channel.


    Meng Tianxiong''s voice rang out from their ears.


    "In a moment, I will open a crack, and then send you away from the wall. At that time, you just need to feel the breath of the world, and take care all the way forward."


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to respond, the surroundings have become dark.


    The next moment, Jiang Fan two people at the same time feel the breath of the world. Meng Tianxiong pushed them with his spiritual power. They rushed towards the world quickly and returned to the world again.


    South of the black cloud.


    The holy land of the black cloud people, Zeng Yang has a cool face.


    This time, they suffered a heavy loss. The spies they planted in Tianfu city were uprooted and re planted. I don''t know how many years it will take them to operate again.


    The most important thing is that it didn''t take Jiang Fan''s life, and the compensation was complete.


    "Good, you Jiang Fan! Don''t think it''s over like this. As long as you are in the black cloud world, you will die in our hands. Even if you run out of the black cloud world, you can''t have a good life. "


    With that, he looked at a red blood mist hovering over a jar in the distance. The jar was full of bright red blood, which was full of spiritual power.


    The group of blood fog also greedily absorbed the power from the jar to supplement itself. It was the blood fog rescued by the experts of the black cloud clan that day. It belonged to the blood pupil clan.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Tianxiong''s breath has disappeared behind him. Jiang fan is pulling the rain to feel the breath of the world.


    A small voice sounded in Jiang Fan''s mind: "it''s very busy outside. You''re ready."


    Jiang Fan understood what he meant. Obviously, there should be many foreigners waiting outside.


    Soon, a crack appeared in front of them. Without hesitation, they rushed there.


    Out of the crack that moment, two people feel several breath fell on them, several eyes look over.


    A few of them were so terrible that they locked them up almost instantly.


    Yuxiao''s blood awakens for the first time, and the blood breath of the royal family breaks out. In this way, no one will embarrass them. He must give the gods some face.


    Everything around has clearly emerged in front of them. Around the entrance of the black cloud, there are more than ten figures, none of them are strong.


    Among them, the blood pupil clan has the most experts, and there are some other races that Jiang fan doesn''t know.


    But from the breath of these masters, it should be other royal families.


    "It''s raining!"


    A low voice rang out, Jiang Fan and Yu Xiao stood in the sky, looking at the situation below.


    Yu Xiao said: "tiger robbed master!"


    Jiang Fan looked at the man. He was a man with a tiger''s head. He was very burly, with a tiger''s tail and strong momentum.


    "What''s going on in the dark clouds? How did you get out? How about the blood of the blood pupil clan? "


    This person knows Yu Xiao, from the tone of Yu Xiao can also hear that this person''s identity is very high.


    "I don''t know! After we got there, we entered a blessed land and came out after we got some inheritance. I didn''t see the blood pupil clan. "


    Yuxiao has already figured out how to deal with it.


    Someone of Xuetong family said coldly, "blessed land? What kind of land? You can''t talk nonsense


    Yuxiao said: "what''s the good for me to talk nonsense? The mansion can be called holy land. There is a thunder pool in the sky, and it can''t be approached. "


    She described the sacred land of the black cloud tribe, which is no secret to the royal family.


    The tiger robber was a little surprised: "did you see that Leichi? The Leichi of the black cloud tribe still exists? "


    Yuxiao nodded: "yes, the thunder pool is very powerful. We can''t get close to it. It''s covered with the force of law, floating in the dark clouds, full of lines. As for the blood pupil friars, we don''t see them. "Speaking of this, she then asked, "is there anything else I can do? If there is nothing else to ask, I will leave first. "


    Another master of Xuetong clan said in a low voice: "you can''t go!"


    Yu Xiao looked at the other side and didn''t give in: "I just said a few more words to tiger robbing elder. I have no obligation to answer you. If I want to go, I''ll go. What Xuetong people say is not true! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    Yuxiao finish, plan to take Jiangfan leave.


    In a flash, a strong breath suddenly rises, directly enveloping Jiang Fan and his wife.


    Tiger robber tone is not friendly, he said: "Chen Qiuhai, you want to move rain Xiao?"? Did you ask me? "


    Chen Qiuhai is a master of Xuetong clan. He frowns at the words of Daohu.


    "Tiger robbery! You and I are in the process of cooperation. If it is your blood in the black cloud world today, would you let them leave so easily? "


    Tiger robbed: "if it wasn''t for the patriarch to ask me to help you, I wouldn''t come here. I owe the gods a great favor. If you want to move the rain, there''s no door."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Yu Xiao: "girl, you leave now, I see who dares to stop you."


    Tiger robbery is full of domineering spirit, which makes the experts of Xuetong clan frown.


    Yuxiao hugs Hu Jie and thanks him, then flies away with Jiang Fan.


    Because of the tiger robbery, no one dares to stop Jiang Fan and let them leave.


    Many people watched them fly away until they disappeared.


    Tiger rob this just toward blood pupil clan mouth: "no matter how you are, I trust spirit clan, if you have what you don''t agree with, can sue to my clan head that."


    The faces of those masters of Xuetong clan are not good-looking.


    The man at the head said directly: "our two clans have been making friends all the time. Of course, our Xuetong clan will not question your practice. But should we ask more clearly first? The life and death of our disciples are uncertain now, and there are some important people in our family who are trapped in the dark. Do you know what will be the loss to the whole world if something happens to them? "


    "Tiger robbed:" I am very clear, otherwise I would not waste so much time with you here. Didn''t you send people into the dark cloud? Just wait for the news. "


    "I hope you''re right!"


    The tiger robber didn''t speak any more and went to one side to have a rest.


    Many friars from all ethnic groups around saw the situation here, but they didn''t expect the Xuetong clan to give in at last.


    But they all know Yuxiao''s identity, and the breath of the blood of the gods can''t be forged.


    Jiang Fan''s flying speed is very fast. Jiang fan doesn''t want to have too much contact with those blood pupil experts.


    "Yuxiao, they have disappeared for such a long time, but Yuxiao''s breath hasn''t increased much. On the contrary, the Terran monk Jiang Fan''s breath seems to have become much stronger. It seems that he is the biggest beneficiary of the black cloud group."


    "It seems that the relationship between the two is very good. I didn''t expect that Yu Xiao would devote himself to Jiang Fan. He is so lucky."


    And at the moment when Jiang Fan and Jiang Fan left the black cloud world, the whole black cloud world suddenly blew with strong wind, lightning and thunder.


    The intensity of psychic power in the air began to decrease, which was very strange.


    These changes made the monks very nervous and didn''t know what happened.


    The holy land of the black cloud people.


    "What''s the matter? The power of law is weakening


    "What has man done? It''s not good for them either. "


    Tianfu city.


    Meng Tianxiong felt the changes around him, but he didn''t understand.


    Several experts emerged and asked about the situation.


    Meng Tianxiong didn''t say much. He went straight to the East.


    Meng Tianxiong, the holy land of the black cloud tribe, came here and carefully felt the spiritual power around him. However, he was surprised to find that the spiritual power here changed most obviously.


    The spiritual power here is almost equal to that outside. It''s holy land. It''s absolutely blessed. It shouldn''t change like this.


    The fog had cleared away and everything around could be seen clearly.


    He suddenly remembered something and looked up into the air. The original black cloud had completely dissipated. He flew directly to the position where the black cloud had covered before.


    With some doubts in his eyes, he kept looking around, and then his whole body was shocked.


    "Leichi!"


    He had no idea that the adverse thunder pool had disappeared.


    Leichi is immortal. I don''t know how long it has been in the dark cloud, but it disappears now. How can he not be surprised?


    That Leichi is a pillar of the black cloud world. Now the changes of the black cloud world must be related to this Leichi.


    He felt it carefully, but still couldn''t feel any breath of Leichi, so it disappeared out of thin air.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang fan is in a good mood at this time.


    Originally, he thought that after leaving the black cloud world, he would encounter the difficulties of the blood pupil clan.


    I didn''t expect that an expert came out to protect Yuxiao. Of course, he also left calmly.


    "What''s next?" As Yu Xiao flies, she asks Jiang Fan.


    The latter didn''t need to think about it at all, and said directly: "where there are many heritages, compete with the pride of all ethnic groups for inheritance."


    Yu Xiao said: "there are still many good places in this nihilistic place. Unfortunately, we need to find the inheritance slowly. Although we may encounter a very high inheritance, it is a waste of time."Speaking of this, Yu Xiao takes out a map and unfolds it slowly.


    "Calculate the time. There should be a place of contention recently. You can go there. With your current strength, there should be few people among your peers who can threaten you. As long as you are careful, you should be able to get a good inheritance here. Thousand claw mountain! In the white moon area, it''s about two months'' journey. At your speed, you should be able to get there before you open it. "


    Jiang Fan said: "listen to what you mean, it seems that you don''t intend to go with me."


    Without waiting for Yuxiao to open his mouth, Jiang Fan''s mind has sounded a small voice: "don''t be with her, I''ll take you to find inheritance."


    As for him, as long as he is far away from the gods, he can go anywhere.


    Yuxiao doesn''t know that xiaobutian is on Jiang Fan, and she can''t hear xiaobutian''s voice.


    She said directly, "I''m going to go to the Hui people to tell them about the existence of pure blood adults and let them make preparations as soon as possible. Then I''ll discuss with my aunt and make plans."


    It''s no surprise that Yuxiao wants to leave him. She also wants to be promoted. It''s inevitable that she will give more inheritance to Jiang Fan together with him.


    With her confidence in her own cultivation, it''s better for her to fight with others and let Jiang Fan leave alone.


    Xiao yue''er wants Yu Xiao to stay with Jiang Fan. She wants to protect Jiang Fan with the help of the status of the gods. Yu Xiao also knows that.


    But Yuxiao now knows that Jiang Fan has an extremely powerful master around him. Even if he doesn''t rely on the gods, he can absolutely protect himself.


    However, Yuxiao doesn''t know that all the experts around Jiang fan are seriously injured, and Wang Xi can''t help. After that, there are not many people Jiang fan can rely on.


    Jiang Fan also did not explain that it was safer to take Yuxiao with him, but it also made him unable to really use it. There were too many people to take into account.


    "Then you have to be careful all the way. Take my Fu Ling jade. No matter when you are in trouble, you can come to me. I will help you as soon as possible, anytime."


    Yu Xiao clenches Jiang Fan''s Fu Ling jade and nods gently.


    "Be careful. If you have any problems, the clan will ask me to marry again! You promised to take me to Jiuhuang


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry! I am Jiang Fan''s word. "


    "Take care!"


    Yu Xiao said and flew directly to the distance.


    Jiang Fan looked at Yu Xiao''s back and said with a smile: "who dares to bully you, I will help you teach him!"


    Rain Xiao mouth up, face is full of smile, she did not look back, since the separation, it is necessary to do natural and unrestrained.


    Xiaobutian appeared beside Jiang Fan, looking excited.


    "Free! Free at last


    Jiang Fan said: "the news of your true body will soon be known by the gods. Are you not afraid that they will wake you up in advance?"


    "What do I have to be afraid of? Even if you give them a thousand years, they can''t open it. How can I give them a chance? "


    "Don''t underestimate the ability of the gods, but what you said before is true? Do you know something about heritage? Now I need to improve my realm as soon as possible and refine some pills. "


    "Although there are great changes between now and our time, some ancient mysteries still exist. I know some of them. But the thousand claw mountain recommended by that girl is a good heritage site, which is worth visiting. "


    "Do you know where it is?"


    "Xiaobutian explained:" from the map just now, it should be the thousand claw ridge of that year. It''s a good place. It''s a place for the soul of a race with countless heritages. "


    "Where is the soul?" Jiang fan is puzzled.


    "Yes! It was a super race of my time, the forbidden area of ziyuying. When the experts of this race were about to fall, they would leave a legacy in the forbidden area and turn it into a mountain formed by eagle''s claws, waiting for future generations to accept the legacy. Ziyuying is a god bird, has a very high cultivation talent, they left a variety of inheritance, some are very magical. But I didn''t expect that the thousand claw ridge has become a secret place now. I don''t know if that clan still has blood left behind. "


    Jiang fan is not wordy. He starts directly and plans to leave the void and go to Qianzhao mountain.


    At this time, Wang Xi perceives the outside situation through Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness, and her eyes show surprise.


    She didn''t think that she would leave the dark cloud world in this way.


    She is still yearning for the outside world. Although she is disgusted with the outside world, she can use Jiang Fan''s divine sense to have a look here, which makes her whole person relaxed.


    Hongye and others are still in a coma. After Jiang Fan''s treatment, they all saved their lives, but they can''t take part in the battle for a period of time.


    Xiaobutian chooses to submit and no longer regards himself as a God. He also worships the strong. Originally, he only regarded Jiang Fan as a mole ant. But along the way, he also found Jiang Fan''s super potential. Now there is a super master around him. He resolutely chooses to submit and helps Jiang Fan.


    He also stayed in Jiang Fan''s Qihai for the first time, just like xiaoyueer in those years. In this way, he can also cultivate with the help of Jiang Fan''s strength and be free to appear at any time.But when he entered Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi, he was stunned.


    He could not see what was inside, but he knew that it was absolutely a divine thing and could not exert such power.


    However, the constant ups and downs of one thing in the sea of Qi shocked his whole body, some can''t believe it.


    It was a small version of Leichi, covered with simple patterns, emitting thunder, strong atmosphere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    "This Why are you here! "


    A small voice, Jiang fan can hear clearly and explain.


    "After the return of the spirit body, this thing will appear in my sea of Qi. The breath is the same as the Leichi in the holy land of the black cloud clan, but its power is much smaller."


    Little bit swallowed saliva, sighed: "it doesn''t seem so simple."


    Jiang Fan infused the Leichi with his spiritual power, mobilized his power, and instantly covered the air sea. Xiaobudian took a breath when he saw the situation.


    "Can you control it? Does this power really belong to you? You can find some good Lei FA to practice in the future. This Lei Chi will bring you endless benefits in the future. "


    Jiang Fan said, "I''d like to borrow your lucky words."


    Small point no longer said, carefully aware of the breath of Leichi, which is also of great benefit to him.


    As for the thousand claw mountain, Jiang fan doesn''t know what''s going on there, but since xiaobutian recommends him to go there, he certainly has nothing to worry about.


    In the face of foreigners, his fighting power is enough to protect himself among his peers. Although there is no help from Hongye and others, there are still some small problems. He really doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    He raised the corner of his mouth: "disappeared too long, you should have forgotten me?"


    With that, he flew straight to the fog barrier.


    A few days later, the endless white mist appeared in front of Jiang Fan. There was no rain around him, and he didn''t have to hesitate to enter directly.


    As early as the last time he came here, Jiang Fan had already found out the way the array worked in the white fog here, so it caused him a lot of fog. It was easy to go through the fog.


    Open the map, determine the current location, plan the route, and officially set off for Qianzhao mountain.


    Bai Yueyu is not far away from nihilism, but it still takes Jiang Fan two months to arrive.


    As for the royal family, the white moon family, little did not hear.


    However, since it is a royal family, its strength can be imagined.


    Jiang Fan now acts alone, without publicity. He doesn''t take the main road along the way, and he doesn''t pay attention to some disputes between foreigners.


    There are few Terrans in this area, and you don''t have to think too much about them.


    ¡­¡­


    Qianzhushan doesn''t appear at ordinary times. It appears every hundred years and opens its entrance.


    Monks within 100 years old are free to enter it without being controlled by any forces. Every time they open it, they will attract monks from all sides to enter it and find inheritance.


    What Jiang Fan lacks most now is a lot of spiritual power. He needs to become stronger and faster.


    He and Yuxiao have been in the dark clouds for a long time, and almost no one outside has talked about him any more.


    In the eyes of big people, he is just a small one.


    And the name of genius, will be swallowed by time, until no one mention.


    In Jiuhuang, although Jiang Fan only left for a few years, people who didn''t know him would hardly mention him any more. Without Jiang Fan in Tianjiao battle, the heat of that year gradually faded.


    Compared with the mainland of Jiuhuang, the vast world is much broader, and there are more talents. Jiang Fan was not so powerful at that time. Among his peers, there are many people with higher realm and combat power than Jiang Fan.


    If it wasn''t for the identity of other people, no one would remember him.


    However, Jiang Fan aimed at the position of youth supremacy and did not intend to keep a low profile.


    Bai Yueyu is destined to be more lively than usual. Young monks from all directions gather here.


    After entering the White Moon region, Jiang Fan adjusted his state and then appeared.


    Jiang Fan appears alone, which can attract the eyes of foreigners. At least there are too few young people in the human race who can experience alone, but most of these monks are not weak.


    In the eyes of most foreigners, the status of human beings is still in a very low position. Just because of this, it was said before that it is difficult to see human friars in many big secret places, and the rejection of foreigners to human race is still very strong.


    Jiang Fan didn''t know the exact time of the opening of Qianzhao mountain, so he had to inquire about it.


    In two months, Jiang Fan has come to the area not far from Qianzhao mountain.


    After a city, Jiang Fan hesitated and decided to go to the city.


    There was no rest all the way. He wanted to find an inn to have a good rest.


    But at the gate he was stopped by the guards.


    "Human beings are forbidden to enter the city! Leave at once. "


    Jiang Fan looked into the gate of the city and found that there were some people in the group of foreigners. It can be seen that there was no such rule in the city.


    He didn''t speak, just looked at each other coldly, his eyes were very dignified, and the guard stepped back subconsciously.


    Jiang fan is too lazy to talk and goes directly into the city.


    The guard wanted to chase him, but he found that he was in cold sweat all over. He didn''t dare to step forward. He watched Jiang Fan walk into the city without looking back.


    After all, these guards are just ordinary foreigners, and their combat power is not high. He is also afraid of offending big people.At least he hasn''t seen such a human race. He must be full of confidence.


    After entering the city, Jiang Fan didn''t say much, so he went to an inn to stay.


    The boss doesn''t know what to do because he is a human. They know very well that the human who can enter the city must have some background, and he won''t offend.


    After arranging the room, Jiang Fan took a bath, and then went downstairs to inquire about things.


    Sophomore is very talkative, and Jiang Fan has learned a lot from him.


    The thousand claw mountain is opened once a hundred years. According to the last opening time, it should be opened nine days later.


    Although Qianzhao mountain is a secret place, its area is not very large, but the competition is very fierce.


    Because if you want to enter qianzhaoshan, you have to defeat an opponent.


    It is said that every peak of Qianzhuo mountain has an inheritance, but it is not easy to get the inheritance, because there can only be one person in the peak. As long as someone goes up the mountain, he must defeat the opponent, and the winner can stay.


    For some people, this is no doubt equivalent to accepting the wheel fight in order to get inheritance.


    This is not good news for Jiang Fan. As a member of other ethnic groups, I don''t know how many people will destroy his inheritance. However, Jiang fan is not worried. Now he is not afraid of challenges from other ethnic groups.


    It''s a day''s journey from Qianzhao mountain at most. He doesn''t have to think too much about it. He can adjust his state at ease.


    The food in the city didn''t suit his taste. He went to the nearby market to have a look, but he didn''t meet the treasure.


    See a few Terran friars, all follow the alien side, the realm is general, not very bright.


    That night, Jiang Fan went into the cave to see the situation of Hongye and others.


    But I saw that there was an exquisite house in the cave, which was built in the earth of all things. It was also the area with the best spiritual power in the cave.


    Don''t think Jiang fan knows who did it.


    However, Wang Xi will be in this cave for a long time. Jiang Fan will not stop her from doing anything, as long as she doesn''t destroy his medicine garden.


    Jiang Fan came to Hongye and others and found that they were slowly recovering, but their consciousness was seriously damaged and they couldn''t wake up for a while.


    Although they have fallen, their physical ability is still there. Jiang fan is not worried that their injuries will get worse.


    On the other hand, Guo Lin is still refining medicine. Jiang Fan passed him several prescriptions, all of which are used to give red leaves the pills they need for treatment.


    After a period of time, Jiang Fan''s attention was focused on the improvement of the realm. On their side, they had to let Guo Lin help them refine the red leaves.


    After checking, Jiang Fan gets up and plans to leave, but when he turns around, he finds Wang Xi standing behind him, quietly, startling him.


    Jiang Fan calmed down: "Laozu, how do you feel here? It may be a little small for you. "


    Yuxiao said: "it''s very good here. It''s not easy to find such a big winter. What''s more, there are still miraculous springs, earths and elixirs. What else can I be dissatisfied with? "


    "That''s good!"


    Yu Xiao said: "there should be a little bit around you. I''m bored these days. Give him to me. I want to take an apprentice."


    Jiang Fan''s expression is a little strange. Wang Xi was the God of war in those years. He didn''t know how many foreigners he killed. He said he would take an alien as an apprentice? He won''t believe it.


    However, Jiang Fan did not refuse, and directly summoned xiaobutian out of the sea of Qi.


    Xiao Bu Dian, who was still practicing, was also stunned. After seeing Wang Xi, he stepped back a few steps.


    Jiang Fan said: "Master Wang Xi wants to take you as an apprentice. Take care of yourself!"


    With that, Jiang Fan directly disappeared in the same place.


    Xiaobutian almost cursed his mother just now, but Jiang Fan disappeared. He wanted to run away, but he knew very well that he had no chance to run away in the face of an expert like Wang Xi.


    "You What do you want to do? "


    Wang Xi said: "don''t be nervous. We are not enemies. I won''t do anything to you. But I''m very interested in that era. You went through a big break? "


    Hearing the three words of great disillusionment, xiaobutian''s face changed, and she looked at Wang Xi in disbelief.


    Seeing his expression like this, Wang Xi knew that he was right. He was really the life that survived at that time.


    As for the great destruction, Jiang Fan didn''t know and never heard of it. I''m afraid it was only the big men of various forces who knew about it.


    Wang Xi said: "tell me about that era, but don''t let Jiang Fan touch this kind of thing. It''s too far away for him."


    "Of course, I understand that for him to know the situation of that era is despair. Compared with the great destruction, what is the destruction of civilization? "


    Guo Lin on one side trembles when he hears this, and then he feels Wang Xi''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, master. I won''t talk nonsense. It''s also for the good of the boss. "


    On the other side, Jiang Fan had almost a rest and left for Qianzhao mountain, hoping that it would bring him a surprise.


    One day later, when he arrived at the outskirts of Qianzhao mountain, he found that many monks had gathered here. Some of the monks in Shentai with their elders, Jiang Fan, with his senses, found that many royal families had really arrived here.But I didn''t feel Royal.


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised when he looked around, because he saw more than ten human friars gathered together.


    It''s not easy to see the Terran here. The breath of these people is not weak. The strongest one has changed his life eight times. He seems to be a little older, in his thirties.


    These ten people don''t say a word. They stand in the corner and form a defense array skillfully. If they are attacked by outsiders, they can defend for the first time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    Jiang Fan looked at the group of human friars. From the perspective of dress, it was obvious that they did not come from the same force.


    He didn''t have the token from the royal family. Obviously, he didn''t belong to the kind of human who attached to the royal family.


    The royal families around them are deliberately far away from them, but their faces are not good. Obviously, they are not satisfied with the presence of the Terran friars.


    No one wants to stir up trouble at this time.


    Among those people, several people have been looking at the situation around them, and soon their eyes fell on Jiang Fan.


    Then he waved directly to Jiang Fan and motioned him to go.


    Jiang Fan didn''t refuse and went straight in that direction.


    A few people all throw a kind look at Jiang Fan, and then one person says: "does this brother have a clan?"


    Jiang Fan said, "I come from the imperial gate."


    He said that the first sect he entered after he came to the world, the small force located in the back of the emperor''s sect. With a smile in his heart, he didn''t know what the situation of those martial brothers was now.


    The man was embarrassed: "emperor gate? I''ve never heard of it. Brother, do you want to go to thousand claw mountain


    Jiang Fan said: "the establishment of emperor''s gate is not long. It can''t be compared with some major gates. Since the experience is here, of course we have to go to qianzhushan."


    "It''s true that he''s in the same way! We come from all over the world and gather here for experience. Brother, would you like to join us? We''ll take care of you then! "


    It''s a good time to chat here, and there''s a burst of laughter from behind Jiang Fan.


    "Care? Just a few of you human garbage? If you enter Qianzhao mountain, you will be destroyed. If you don''t want to die, you''d better get out of here! "


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to turn around, the strongest man in the crowd has spoken.


    He said in a low voice, "don''t bark at the Royal dogs. It''s not the same now."


    Jiang Fan turned around and saw that the one who spoke was a foreign monk, and his realm was pretty good.


    Not far away from him, a royal family looked at the situation with a smile, with a sense of irony in his eyes.


    The foreigner said with a smile, "is it different from before? Do you really think you can change anything with a little boldness? It''s still just ants. "


    The Terran said coldly, "get away! Don''t bother us


    Then he ignored the foreigner, but Jiang Fan seemed to hear something from his words, but it was not easy to ask directly.


    The foreigner said with a smile: "if you have the courage to enter the secret place, don''t beg for mercy. My adults won''t pity you then."


    With that, he turned and left, ignoring the crowd.


    In the face of such provocation, these human monks seem to have been used to it, not irritated.


    "When you enter Qianzhao mountain, you can fight them. It''s just a royal family. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    The most powerful man glanced at the royal family in the distance and said, "don''t be careless. This time, there are many royal families. It''s hard to deal with them. If we can win each one''s inheritance, we will exceed our expectations."


    "It would be very troublesome for the royal family to interfere with it."


    Jiang Fan said: "do you know the rules of Qianzhao mountain?"


    "Of course, we know that we need to keep fighting to win. Even if they want to target US and pass on only those, if they are willing to waste their time on us instead of seizing the inheritance, it doesn''t matter if we arrive. Just fight with them. "


    The strongest man nodded: "at the beginning, Jiang Fan dared to fight against so many royal princes, even more against the royal family, and finally returned with the beauty of the divine family. Many of the Royal disciples suffered losses in his hands, and the royal family was also very afraid of him, all of which came from the struggle. Since Jiang fan can make himself stronger and stronger with his efforts, we are also human, why not? "


    Another monk was helpless: "it''s a pity that Jiang Fan disappeared when he was in the limelight. He abducted the goddess Yuxiao and disappeared together. But without Jiang Fan''s fame in those years, we may still be practicing hard in the clan. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that these friars would mention him, and even praised him.


    He didn''t expect that his strength would affect so many monks.


    However, it''s also a good thing for the Terran. It''s a vast world. Although the Terran is naturally weak, there is no end to its growth. Even the mortal can become a super master through cultivation and chance.


    The appearance of the young friars of the human race is also a big impact on the foreigners.


    Among the foreigners, the royal family is only a few, and there are few experts at the level of your highness.


    As for the royal family, it''s hard to see them when they open their secret places. There are a lot of talents in the Terran family. As long as they avoid these experts, the pressure of experience is not great. What''s more, they can also get together. Just like these human beings in front of them, foreigners have to weigh their own strength.


    At present, these Terran friars are all talented people, and the weakest realm is equal to Jiang Fan.


    It''s not a weak person to change one''s life in the world. That''s why these people dare to stand here.Jiang Fan didn''t show his identity and mixed in. If there was any problem, he could help.


    There are more and more foreigners coming here. This is the entrance of thousand claw mountain, so many people will arrive here in a short time. There will be a week left, and the number of people here will increase dramatically.


    After Jiang Fan, two other monks arrived. One of them was a woman with a high level and changed her name seven times.


    This person together, several young people around at the same time toward her. There was some respect in his eyes.


    The woman nodded to them as a response. Then she sat down beside them and began to recover her strength and adjust her state.


    Jiang fan can feel her body with a strong breath, but she is so dusty that she obviously has no rest all the way.


    Until the night before thousand claw mountain opened, a figure arrived. He was handsome and tall. He was a man of human race.


    He suppressed his own breath, so that people could not see through his realm. He stood in the distance and looked around.


    Seeing this figure, the corners of Jiang Fan''s mouth rose and his face showed a smile.


    He also suppressed his own breath, so that the other party would not find out. The Terran boy saw the human team gathered here and strode over.


    The woman in the crowd was also surprised to see the visitor. She took the lead to greet him: "I didn''t expect you to come. I''m more relieved to have you here."


    The eyes of other people are a little confused, because they don''t know this young man, and they can''t feel the realm of the coming people.


    "Shen Yanran! I didn''t expect that we could still meet here. We haven''t seen each other for nearly ten years, have we? "


    The woman''s name is Shen Yanran. She is the eldest lady of the Shen family. She is an extremely rare human family in the world.


    Shen Yanran has a very high position in the young generation, which is why those people are respectful to her.


    She looked with a smile: "a total of 13 years, at that time you did not go to nothingness, Pang Hao brother."


    That''s right. This man is definitely Jiang Fan''s brother. After training with Jiang Fan and Yu Xiao in nihilistic power, he entered the strange array world together, the son of hell, Pang Hao.


    Nothingness is not far away from the White Moon region. With Pang Hao''s strength, the thousand claw mountain opens up. It is reasonable for him to have a look here.


    Pang Hao said: "it seems that the development of the Terran is good in recent years. It''s really good that they have begun to experience together. These Terran talents really should..."


    He did not finish, but in the crowd to see a smiling face, so that he was stunned on the spot.


    He couldn''t believe it. He never dreamed that this face would appear here.


    Jiang Fan looks at Pang Hao with a smile. After leaving the strange array world, he and Yuxiao go to the dangerous place. They get xiaobutian and enter the dark cloud world before they can say hello to Pang Hao.


    I didn''t expect to see you again.


    "Why are you here?"


    "For thousand claw mountain, of course."


    Shen Yanran has some doubts. He didn''t expect Pang Hao to know a monk in the team. Pang Hao''s identity is very clear, but who is the young man in the team? How can you make friends with the son of the earth?


    In her opinion, Jiang Fan''s realm is not very high, at least compared with Pang Hao.


    Pang Hao looked at Jiang Fan carefully, then he was a little surprised: "did you break through?"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t get stuck in the bottleneck period for long, and I just came back recently. Knowing that thousand claw mountain is going to open, I came here. It''s a pity that your breath hasn''t become much stronger. It''s really disappointing. "


    "What am I afraid of with you? If you fight, I''ll just wave the flag and shout for you


    With that, Pang Hao pulls Jiang Fan out of the crowd and obviously wants to talk about the past with Jiang Fan.


    Shen Yanran didn''t expect that they would leave just like this, but she had to take another look at Jiang Fan.


    He asked the friars around him, "who is that young man?"


    "I don''t know! He said that he came from the imperial clan, but we have never heard of the existence of this clan. He has been here for several days and has not said much about his life experience, but one thing is certain that this person has no problem. "


    Shen Yanran said: "the people who are with Pang Hao are sure to be trusted. You should also pay attention to that man. His name is Pang Hao. He is a descendant of a big force. His fighting power is very high. His realm should not be much weaker than that of his royal highness. "


    "Is it really so powerful? Then can we be more at ease? "


    Shen Yanran looked at the mountains in the distance and shook her head: "I don''t think so. I''m afraid it will still be very troublesome this time. Let''s not think too much about it. Let''s get ready quickly. The secret will open tomorrow."


    On the other side, Pang Hao looked forward: "what level have you reached? Do you know that you are going to scare me to death? I thought you would be more or less lucky when I learned that you and Yuxiao had entered the black cloud. And it didn''t do any good? "


    "The good thing is that I have made a breakthrough and got some useful news, but I can''t give it to you now. You just need to know that there are masters in the Terran. In addition, several disciples of the Xuetong clan and the great master of the Xuetong clan will sleep in the dark cloud forever, and will not appear again. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    Pang Hao also showed his joy when he heard this.


    "All dead? What''s in the dark cloud? That kind of master fell in it? So how did you get out? "


    Jiang Fan explained: "there are a group of experts who don''t want to be born. The guy of the black cloud clan is in bad luck. Of course, it doesn''t come to a good end. I and rain Xiao in, how can let blood pupil clan that a few leave black cloud boundary? "


    Pang Hao gave Jiang Fan a thumbs up to show his admiration.


    "I knew I shouldn''t have left that day. I should have gone with you again."


    "Yuxiao has returned to the gods. I just need to inherit it, so I came here. I didn''t expect that so many people gathered here, which is quite different from before I left."


    Pang Hao agreed.


    "I haven''t been back here for a long time, just like you. I thought I was going to be a lone ranger this time. I didn''t expect so many people. "


    Speaking of this, Pang Hao seemed to think of something and asked in a low voice, "how are you fighting now? Many monks who have entered the extreme realm will not increase their combat power but decrease their combat power. "


    "Slightly improved! But some auxiliary pills can''t be taken. I haven''t had a chance to refine them. "


    Pang Hao''s eyes were a bit surprised. When he and Jiang Fan practiced that day, Jiang Fan''s fighting power was above him. After Jiang Fan and Yuxiao left for such a long time, they successfully entered and went out of the dark cloud, so their fighting power will certainly be improved.


    "It looks like I can hold my thighs again this time."


    Jiang Fan looked in the direction of the distant alien and asked, "is there any guy that needs attention?"


    Pang Hao shook his head: "what needs attention has not come yet. There are two royal geniuses, both of whom are defeated. But if they join hands, I can only run away. But I don''t worry about you. "


    Pang Hao is obviously in a good mood to meet Jiang Fan here again. Although he didn''t know Jiang Fan for a long time, he trusted Jiang Fan very much and had a good time with him last time.


    The group of Terran friars in the distance looked at them, but could not hear their conversation.


    However, from Shen Yanran''s attitude towards Pang Hao, Pang Hao must have a big future.


    But who is that young man? Everyone here knows each other.


    Pang Hao didn''t say a few more words to Shen Yanran, but he took a man to a distant place to have a secret talk. He was even more smiling, which made people feel strange.


    The friar who changed his life eight times asked, "Miss Shen, what''s the origin of Pang hao?"


    "It''s better for you not to ask more about his identity. It''s very involved. If you let foreigners know, it will be very troublesome."


    The friar was not reconciled, and then asked, "what''s the identity of the one around him?"


    "This man looks a little familiar, but I can''t remember what he does. I don''t know where I''ve seen him."


    These people are very curious about their identities. Shen Yanran is also curious about Jiang Fan. She and Pang Hao haven''t seen each other for many years. How do you think Pang Hao should talk to her more.


    She didn''t say much and walked directly towards them.


    "Brother Pang Hao! Won''t you introduce me? "


    When Pang Hao heard this, he patted his forehead: "look at my head, I forgot all about it."


    With that, he looked at Jiang Fan and said, "this is the eldest lady of the Shen family, Shen Yanran."


    Shen Yanran smiles at Jiang Fan, saying hello. Before Pang Hao came, she didn''t treat Jiang fan like this.


    Pang Hao patted Jiang Fan on the shoulder: "this is my brother. He''s very powerful. I don''t know if you''ve heard of his name. His name is Jiang Fan!"


    Jiang Fan two words a, Shen Yan Ran Leng next, suddenly think of what.


    A picture in my mind gradually became clear. It was the young man in front of me.


    Jiang Fan''s portrait has been passed down among some strong Terran forces. After all, Jiang Fan had done so many things at the beginning, and many Terran forces wanted to protect Jiang Fan, so the portrait spread. If Jiang Fan was in trouble, they would try their best to help him.


    However, it''s more for the senior to remember Jiang Fan''s appearance, and the following disciples won''t deliberately remember it.


    Shen Yanran saw it at the beginning, but she didn''t take it seriously. The world is so big that they may never meet each other in their whole life. And Jiang Fan later became the son-in-law of the gods. Who dares to touch him?


    That''s why she thinks Jiang Fan looks familiar.


    "Jiang Fan! I didn''t expect it to be you. " Shen Yan Ran stares big eyes, some disbelief.


    "Are you not afraid that foreigners will attack me when you speak so loud?" Jiang Fan said with a smile.


    Shen Yanran quickly shook her head, she then said: "I just didn''t expect to see you here. Didn''t you become the son-in-law of the gods? Why are you here? What about the rain? "


    "She''s back to Lingshan. I have nothing to do. I''ll go around and grab the inheritance."


    Shen Yanran has some doubts: "do you help people or foreigners now?"


    Pang Hao said with a smile: "of course, help the Terran? How can my brother help foreigners? Let alone Jiang Fan, even Yuxiao is definitely on his side. That''s glamour. You don''t know it. When will you be able to bring back a royal genius? I''ll definitely congratulate youShen Yanran didn''t have a good way: "brother Pang Hao, if you let my father hear this, he will chase you. He doesn''t care who you are


    Pang Hao said: "I know how much the Shen family repels foreigners, but you can rest assured of Jiang Fan. In addition, with us here, we don''t have to worry too much about our trip to Qianzhao mountain."


    Shen Yanran shook her head: "brother Pang Hao, you may not know the situation. There are still a few guys who haven''t arrived. The genius of the white moon clan has been out of the pass some time ago. This time, it''s bound to come to Qianzhao mountain. This time, it''s definitely not easy to compete for the inheritance of Qianzhao mountain."


    Pang Hao is not nervous: "royal family? It doesn''t matter. If there is chaos in the end, just be careful. It''s a pity that we don''t know much about Qianzhao mountain. We may choose the wrong inheritance at that time, which may waste a lot of time. "


    Jiang Fan said: "just ask a few foreigners."


    With that, Jiang Fan directly began to look around, looking for something among the foreigners.


    Pang Hao has a smile on his face. Does he know how brave Jiang fan is? He is never afraid to offend others.


    Shen Yanran saw what Jiang Fan did and frowned: "you''re not going to arrest people here, are you?"


    While looking for the target, Jiang Fan said: "there is no time to go to other places, just grab someone."


    With that, he walked directly to the distance. Shen Yanran wanted to stop him, but Pang Hao grabbed him by the wrist.


    Pang Hao said lazily, "don''t worry about him. He won''t cause any trouble. What''s more, he has something to do with the gods. How dare foreigners treat him?"


    Shen Yanran has some helplessness: "I''m not afraid of him. I''m afraid that he will provoke foreigners and implicate these people."


    Pang Hao is not slow: "with me, what are you worried about?"


    Jiang Fan walked directly to a strange looking alien. The alien was a man, but his whole body was covered with lizard like scales. His breath was not weak. He changed his life five times.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s choice, Shen Yanran had a strange expression: "he is really good at choosing. He chose a royal family, the Leng scale family! He''s playing with fire. "


    He walked over and patted the foreigner on the shoulder: "Hello, Hello!"


    The friar of the cold scale clan was also surprised when he turned his back to Jiang Fan, because he didn''t feel any breath close to him.


    He suddenly turned back, but saw Jiang Fan''s bright smile, and could not help frowning.


    A lot of people have noticed the situation here. It''s never happened that a person patted a king on the shoulder.


    In the distance, a few foreigners gathered together and looked at this side with a sneer. One of them said, "the Leng scale clan is famous for rejecting the Terran. Is this Terran looking for death?"


    "I seem to have seen him torn to pieces!"


    All the foreigners are waiting for the cold scale friars to start, but the other side is standing there.


    Change to do at ordinary times, he certainly immediately hand to solve each other, but Jiang Fan''s appearance let the heart live fear.


    "Who are you?"


    Jiang Fan still kept smiling: "come with me, I have something to ask you. If you cooperate, I''ll give you pills. If you don''t, I''ll find someone else. "


    Cold scale clan voice is cold: "you go to other people, don''t provoke me."


    Jiang Fan took out a token and swept it in front of each other''s eyes. The friar was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect it.


    "You..."


    "Follow me!" Jiang Fan finished and turned to Pang Hao.


    The friars of the Leng scale clan calmed down, and finally moved their steps to follow Jiang Fan. They cooperated very well and surprised the foreigners around.


    Even Shen Yanran didn''t expect it to be so smooth. Pang Hao was also curious about what Jiang Fan showed him.


    After Jiang Fan returned here, the friars of Lenglin clan arrived later.


    Jiang Fan arranges a ban to shield the surrounding sound. There are only four of them in the ban, and outsiders can''t hear them.


    The Lenglin clan said directly: "the hand order of the gods! Are you Jiang Fan


    This guy is very smart and quick to respond. The orders of the gods can only be owned by their own blood. In addition to their own blood, only the sons-in-law of the gods can be given, which also represents their identity.


    And there is only one son-in-law of the Terran, that is the Terran genius Jiang Fan.


    Although disappeared for such a long time, but once mentioned, the royal family can still think of this guy.


    Jiang Fan said: "will this token be fake? If I remember correctly, I have seen your people near Shenling mountain. You should be under the protection of Shenling people. "


    That cold scale clan nods: "see uncle."


    When the external friars saw him clasping his fist at Jiang Fan, they were surprised. They were even more curious about Jiang Fan''s identity. What happened in front of them made them completely confused about what was going on.


    Jiang Fan, of course, is not the kind of rash person. He will not take risks if he is not sure. He doesn''t want to show his fighting power here, so he will choose the cold scale clan.


    Shen Yanran understood why Jiang Fan chose a royal family.


    Jiang Fan said: "OK, you don''t need to say polite words. Tell me about the Qianzhao mountain."


    The Leng scale clan glanced at Pang Hao and said with a frown, "uncle, why do you want to mix with these people? It''s beneath your dignity."Shen Yanran was a little angry, but Pang Hao took the lead in saying: "if you have any opinions, you have to hold them back. Just answer the questions directly."


    Cold scale clan can feel the realm of these two people, he is not an opponent, too tangled, it must be him who suffers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    The friars of Lenglin clan obviously don''t like Jiang Fan either. However, due to his status, he must be respectful to Jiang Fan. Does he dare to offend the spirit clan?


    "I don''t know what my uncle wants to ask? I will tell you everything. "


    Now he just wants to answer Jiang Fan''s question as soon as possible, and then stay away.


    Jiang Fan said: "how many top heritages are there in qianzhuoshan? How to find it? "


    "Uncle, you are in a bit of a dilemma. The layout of Qianzhao mountain is different every time it is opened. Everything depends on fate. No one knows what''s best. There are only 999 peaks in Qianzhao mountain, which is true every time. However, there is still a thousand peaks in the legend, but no one knows his location, and no one knows when he will appear. But it''s just a legend, because everyone has seen it. "


    In a few words, Jiang Fan said all the things he wanted to know. Jiang Fan nodded: "OK, I want to know almost."


    With that, Jiang Fan took out a medicine bottle and handed it to him. He took it and saluted with his fist, then turned and left.


    Jiang Fan reminds a way: "my identity still does not want to divulge, you do not say go out."


    "Don''t worry, uncle!"


    The foreign people looked at the situation and showed doubts, but no one went to ask the friars of Leng scale family. After all, it was also a royal family, and no one was willing to offend easily.


    Pang Hao said: "no matter what, I''ve been following you since I entered the secret place. You are always lucky. Maybe you can find the thousandth mountain."


    "Now I need a lot of inheritance and improvement, but I can''t let you." Jiang Fan reminds him.


    Pang Hao said with a smile: "do I still need inheritance? I''m stuck in a bottleneck, or I can''t leave the void. I''ll just open my eyes to you. "


    They hit it off and didn''t care about Shen Yanran.


    God was still a little unconvinced: "brother Pang Hao will let you, but I won''t. I always thought Jiang Fan was a young genius with high fighting power. I didn''t expect that the realm was so flat that I could only suppress others by relying on the identity given by foreigners. I''m really disappointed. "


    Jiang Fan shrugged and didn''t care what she said. He would understand everything later.


    Pang Hao said: "girl, don''t look down on Jiang Fan. After entering the secret realm, you and those Terrans form a group. If you have any problems, please contact me immediately. I''ll take Jiang Fan to help. I don''t worry about anything with him. It doesn''t matter if the royal family comes. "


    Shen Yanran doesn''t understand why Pang Hao, as the son of hell, believes in Jiang Fan, a monk who only changed his life twice.


    Before we finish speaking here, there is a strong breath in the distance. The next moment, we can see a series of figures in the distance, a total of seven. The breath is very strong.


    Nine times.


    These seven people have reached such a state, and come together with different looks.


    However, the appearance of these seven guys made the outsiders on the scene make a lot of comments. Shen Yanran frowned and obviously felt great pressure.


    Pang Hao looked at these people and said, "there are some royal geniuses with good strength. They were all royal geniuses at that time. After breaking through, they improved all the way to the present level. If you take out two of them to besiege me, I may not be able to stop them."


    Shen Yanran was a little helpless: "it seems that it''s hard for Qianzhao mountain to get benefits this time. The genius of the white moon clan has not arrived yet. "


    The atmosphere of the seven people is very strong, where they pass, the foreigners have to avoid, and no one dares to stop them.


    They walked closer to the entrance.


    When passing near Jiang Fan and others, one of them frowned slightly.


    The man stopped and looked at Jiang Fan. Others felt that someone had stopped, and they all stood. Looking towards this side, they were surprised to see these ten ethnic groups, because these ethnic groups were all from ethnic forces, not attached to foreign monks.


    "How come there are Terrans here? The Terrans are getting more and more unruly now. "


    The man at the head was more direct, with a low voice: "drive them away! If you don''t go away, you will abolish their cultivation and become a slave forever. "


    The monks were surprised when they said this. These Royal geniuses, who were not inferior to the royal family, were direct and unreasonable.


    However, the world is such a jungle, strength is respected.


    Two of the seven people came directly to this side. They were very aggressive. They were obviously ready to start. Their eyes were fierce.


    On the side of the Terran, the man in charge looks gloomy. I didn''t expect that these people would be so direct after they arrived. They didn''t even discuss with each other. They totally despised them. But how powerful are these seven Royal geniuses? Even if one person comes out, the dozen of them may not have a chance of winning.


    Shen Yan Ran is also frowning, light voice way: "this time troublesome."


    But then she found that Jiang Fan had disappeared and went back to the front.


    Pang Hao''s mouth rose and went straight to the front without any tension.


    "Yo! Is the royal family so angry now? Eternal slavery? You guys? Today, I''m standing here. If anyone dares to do it, just... "He raised his hand, but he didn''t know what to say.


    He turned his head and looked at Jiang Fan: "what if they do it?"


    Jiang Fan said: "you can do it. Just have money to buy your life."


    Pang Hao patted: "yes, I like this. These guys are very rich one by one. There must be many treasures in the treasure bag. If you dare to do it, you have to use the treasure bag to buy your life!"


    the two royal friars gave a sneer and rushed up directly.


    "It''s too much to flatter."


    Pang Hao didn''t dodge either. Instead, he directly met him.


    He is very clear about the strength of these two people, he can barely cope with, if it is the head of that person, he will certainly not come out.


    If he was in nothingness, he would not show up like this, but now it is different. These Terran friars behind him dare to go out for training, which is exactly what the hell expects.


    He didn''t want the flame just lit by these Terran monks to be extinguished, so he had to do it.


    Even if he can''t resist, there is Jiang Fan behind him.


    The three figures collided in an instant, and Pang Hao was defeated by two.


    This kind of fighting power surprised the Terran friars behind. Even Shen Yanran was in front of her eyes. Ten years later, Pang Hao''s fighting power had surpassed her too much.


    The foreign friars were also surprised. Unexpectedly, there was such a strong friar in the Terran.


    Pang Hao''s Jade Flute appeared in his hand, which made a clear sound.


    The two royal friars were influenced by the sound of the flute, and their movements would change a little from time to time.


    Pang Hao seize every moment, will directly attack, shock back one of them, and then directly to the other.


    Jiang Fan also looked at Pang Hao. Pang Hao obviously didn''t waste his time. His fighting power was stronger than when they were together, but he was weaker than Yuxiao.


    The two royal families did not expect that Pang Hao had such strength. They sacrificed Lingbao and were stopped by Pang Hao to defend Lingbao.


    Although their realm was not weak, they were obviously weaker than Pang Hao and were slowly suppressed.


    Pang Hao dances with monsters in the void all the year round, and walks on the blade every day. His fighting instinct is much stronger than that of ordinary royal families. As long as he is not completely suppressed in strength, Pang Hao can always find a way to occupy the advantage.


    Among those people, the first royal family whispered: "go two more, take him down, and the rest of them will waste their accomplishments!"


    When Pang Hao heard this, he frowned and said, "Damn, I can''t stand it."


    In the crowd, the friar who changed his life eight times stepped forward: "I''ll help you!"


    Pang Hao did not have a good airway: "stand back, you almost."


    With that, Pang Hao''s ears moved, and then the corner of his mouth rose to look at the royal family.


    "Don''t waste your time. Let''s go together. It''s too much trouble to solve one by one."


    Some of the two royal families who came to support him glared at Pang Hao: "I think you are losing your mind."


    Two people just arrived in front of him, Pang Hao''s side suddenly appeared fog, five people''s figure directly disappeared in it.


    It was Jiang Fan''s medicine King domain. Pang Hao was so calm that he heard Jiang Fan''s voice. They have been together for such a long time, but he remembers how reliable Jiang Fan''s medicine is. Now Jiang fan is sitting behind him, and he is not afraid at all.


    It''s hard for outsiders to see the battle in the fog, but everyone''s eyes are on the fog, and they don''t know what''s going on inside.


    But in the distance, the remaining three royal families frowned one after another. They could feel that the breath of the four royal families in the fog was not right, and some had become very weak.


    The man at the head shot directly, a ray of light appeared out of thin air, turned into a long knife in the air, and cut it directly from the top.


    The mist was cut in an instant, and the figure of five people appeared in it.


    Pang Hao''s flute was held high in his hand, and he stopped the light of the sword directly. The other four figures had fallen down, and three of them were shaking.


    As the fog cleared, the monk''s shaking weakened rapidly, and then he was ready to retreat with the three.


    But Pang Hao was faster. He took the three men''s treasure bag with his spiritual power. Because the three men were almost in a coma, he didn''t resist at all.


    Although they were taken away, Pang Hao received their treasure bags.


    It took only half a minute for the fog to break, but it was such an unexpected result.


    Pang Hao did not catch up, but patted the dust on his body and turned back to Jiang Fan.


    "How strong I was when I was one of these lengtouqing royal families, it turned out that they also sent warmth. I''ve got the bag. "


    It was so quiet around that no one thought that such a thing would happen. If the royal family hadn''t destroyed the fog, the four people would have been trapped in the fog.


    But how did the fog come into being?


    Outsiders didn''t understand what was going on.


    Pang Hao looked in the direction of those royal families: "if you are not afraid, you can continue to challenge me. I don''t have the ability to destroy you."Shen Yanran and others are a little excited at this time. Just now they thought it would be very troublesome, but they didn''t expect that they could solve the trouble so easily. Pang Hao has such fighting power. No wonder they are so relaxed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    Pang Hao secretly gives Jiang Fan a thumbs up. Jiang Fan''s medicine is not weaker than his opponent''s fighting power, so he can easily subdue his opponent.


    "How dare you! It''s such a mean thing. " The Royal youth, with a cold voice, was obviously unwilling to admit defeat.


    Pang Hao said with a smile: "is medicine also a mean means? What are you four doing to me? Don''t say four, even if you seven go together, I''ll clean them up today. "


    "Just you? The medicine method just now is not your method. With the help of outsiders, you can''t win. "


    The two of them were tit for tat.


    But it''s impossible for the royal family to attack again. They know Pang Hao''s own strength is not weak, and there is a pharmacist with amazing medicine skills hidden around him. Even if they attack, they may not be able to get benefits.


    At this time, a lazy voice sounded: "it''s so noisy! Can I have a good sleep? "


    The voice couldn''t tell which direction it came from. It seemed to ring in my ear, which made all the friars on the scene stunned.


    Even Pang Hao and the royal family stopped and frowned.


    Jiang Fan looked directly in one direction, and saw a humble position. A young man with silver hair sat up from the ground. His silver hair was like a bright moon, very eye-catching.


    He scratched his head, a face of impatience, but let Jiang Fan some surprise, this person''s breath is at least the same as rain Xiao, the power of blood is amazing.


    "Royal family?" He heard it in his heart.


    Those royal families were also surprised to see this figure. The momentum just now was all taken back, with a little respect in their eyes.


    "Meet your royal highness of the White Moon Clan."


    With them at the beginning, other foreign colleagues bowed in that direction.


    "Meet your royal highness of the White Moon Clan."


    Sure enough, Jiang Fan didn''t expect that this man really came from the royal family. He should be the white moon genius in Shen Yanran''s mouth.


    But he had been sleeping nearby and didn''t release any breath. Even Jiang Fan didn''t feel this person''s breath here.


    See white month youth full face impatient toward this side to look: "you shout what?"? I''ve been practicing hard for so many years. I just want to find a quiet place to rest. It''s all destroyed by you. It''s really hateful. "


    The white moon people and human looks the same, but the striking silver hair exudes a strong breath, also represents the power of their blood.


    Pang Hao sends a message to Jiang Fan.


    "Don''t look down on this guy. I''ve heard of him, the genius of Bai Yue clan, Yue Daoling! It''s bigger than us. Ten years ago, it was rampant among the younger generation. It''s super qualified. It shouldn''t be weaker than Yuxiao. It''s also earlier to become famous than Yuxiao. It''s hard to deal with. That silver hair will grow in the night, and his combat power will increase by 20% in the night. It''s quite terrible. It''s better not to attack him alone. It''s very troublesome and not easy to deal with. "


    The first royal family to explain.


    "Your Highness, it''s all because of these people. They also rob my brother''s treasure bag. They are so arrogant. Of course we have to teach them. How can the Terrans get the upper hand? "


    When Yue Daoling heard this, he said directly, "you''ve been fighting. What are you arguing about? Seven of you are the top fighting force of the young generation in the White Moon region. How many Terrans can you even handle? It''s rubbish. Don''t brag about how powerful you are in the future. "


    With that, he looked to Jiang Fan and said, "Terran, don''t take what you shouldn''t take. Life is more important. Hand over the treasure bag."


    Pang Hao said: "Yue Daoling, as a royal family, it''s not good for you to oppress me with your identity? What''s more, you can exchange things if you want. "


    Yue Daoling became more impatient: "I don''t want to say the same thing for the second time and hand over the bag."


    With that, he burst out a strong momentum, it is the blood recovery.


    He wants to suppress Pang Hao with his blood and force him to hand over his treasure bag. It can be seen that he also wants to find face for foreigners.


    At this time, Jiang Fan came forward and stopped Pang Hao directly.


    The momentum fell on Jiang Fan and dissipated in an instant. Jiang Fan was smiling and didn''t step back.


    "It''s very angry to get up, but it''s not a place to sleep. If you want to sleep, you can go to other places. The back mountain is very good."


    He has fun in his eyes and is not nervous. He is no longer under each other.


    People are shocked again. It''s rare that the recovery of royal blood can''t suppress a human being.


    Yue Daoling is also a frown, the next moment straight up, toward Jiang Fan fly over.


    He just wanted to find face, but he didn''t expect that there was a person in the Terran who interested him very much. When he met his opponent, he had to have a fight to see and then talk about other things.


    Jiang Fan did not retreat, head-on, he also wanted to fight with the royal family, so as to better test their combat effectiveness.


    The thunder light of his body flickered, and the great five elements moved by themselves, and his breath kept rising.


    Shen Yanran and others stare big eyes at this time. Jiang Fan''s momentum is not directly proportional to the realm, which makes them completely unexpected."How strong! He''s hiding it? "


    Jiang Fan rushed to each other. They didn''t summon Lingbao. Obviously, they were just trying.


    There are many ethnic groups in the royal family. Each royal family has its own strength, and its specialty and fighting style are completely different. Therefore, every time he faces the royal family, Jiang fan is full of expectations.


    He didn''t know what Bai Yue nationality was good at, and he didn''t want to decide the outcome in an instant. He wanted to study the other side more clearly, which would be more beneficial to the future battle.


    In full view of the public, they collided with each other.


    The collision of fists, Jiang Fan''s body full of treasure light, a low drink, power convergence.


    Bang -


    with the sound of the explosion, Jiang Fan didn''t move, but Yue Daoling flew out directly, and his sleeve turned into pieces, which was obviously invincible.


    Jiang Fan floats in the air, the corner of his mouth rises: "the strength is a little bit worse!"


    Yue Daoling some did not expect, but still the first time to control their own figure.


    Then, he picked up his handprint in the air, and stopped in the air. Behind him, there appeared a bright moon, shining with his silver hair, which enhanced his momentum.


    In the middle of the bright moon, there are a lot of light, just like a silver Throwing Knife, very fast.


    Jiang Fan feels that his breath is locked and he can''t hide.


    The thunder continued to spread and burst out.


    The thunder around Jiang fan is constant, and the strong breath directly keeps those flying knives away. As soon as he contacts them, he will be swallowed directly by the thunder light, and he can''t even make any sound.


    Jiang Fan did not wait in place, directly rushed to each other, eyes full of confidence.


    "I''m a little weak. I''m not good at Qi training. It''s disappointing. "


    Who could have thought that a human race would judge the royal family like this?


    The most important thing is that this Terran is so strong that the genius of the White Moon Clan is completely suppressed.


    The eyes of those Royal geniuses twinkled. Jiang Fan''s breath made them feel great pressure. They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was in a terrible mess.


    "No way! His royal highness of the White Moon Clan is very powerful. If you have insight now, you should be about to enter the extreme state. How can you be suppressed by the Terran? Who the hell is this guy? "


    "What''s the matter with his realm? I''ve always felt that there is no fluctuation in his realm. Twice? How can we have such fighting power! It''s impossible


    "How about us? Do you want to help? "


    The first royal family said, "help? You can go if you are not afraid of your Highness''s punishment. "


    "Now what? That''s it. Watch? What''s the matter with the Terrans? There are so many troublemakers


    Yue Daoling is supporting those rounds of fame. His breath is still rising. Now his short silver hair has fallen down, and his breath has also increased a lot.


    He was not depressed because of being suppressed, but with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    "I don''t know who you are, but you are very strong. If you lose later, be my servant


    Jiang Fan chuckled: "your strength is far from enough. If it is only this strength, there is no need to fight on. "


    He has the same strength as Yu Xiao, but he is definitely not as good as Cheng Yi. Jiang Fan''s fighting power is stronger than Cheng Yi, so it''s not very difficult to deal with Yue Daoling.


    When Xingzi is used, Jiang Fan''s figure disappears in the same place.


    Yue Daoling closed his eyes, then suddenly opened them, and the full moon behind him moved, directly blocking his side. In an instant, it was brilliant.


    Jiang Fan also happened to be there, and the thunder burst out in his hand, directly shooting on the full moon.


    Bang -


    the huge explosion sounded again, and this time Jiang Fan was also shaken back by his strength. The full moon is obviously a secret method, and his strength is not weak.


    He is very clear about the speed of xingzipian. Now he is acting like a ghost. He never thought that he would be noticed this time.


    "Good perception!"


    Yue Daoling''s perception made Jiang Fan praise, but the next moment two kinds of flames appeared, and the fusion of different fires was instantly completed.


    And the strange fire that gathered together smashed the opponent instantly, which was several times faster than before Jiang Fan''s breakthrough.


    At the beginning, the fusion speed of different fire was slow, so Jiang Fan had to use it close to him, which was very difficult to control.


    But now it''s different. It can be used as a fire method. With its powerful control, the fire is suppressed to the size of a fist, but the power contained in it increases instead of decreasing.


    Yue Daoling didn''t expect anything strange about the flame. He once again resisted it with a full moon. For the sake of safety, he specially called out a bright moon to reinforce it. It can be seen that he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Boom -


    the fusion of different fire hit the full moon and exploded instantly, which was unimaginable.


    Yue Daoling''s figure was instantly engulfed in the middle, dust and smoke floating, a big pit appeared on the ground.


    The huge aftereffect makes the nearby non high level foreigners step back a few steps, which shows its power.Jiang Fan was not in a hurry to pursue. The smoke and dust dispersed. Yue Daoling stood in the center of the explosion. The full moon had completely disappeared. Several body protectors were shining and protected in it.


    Although not injured, but looks a bit embarrassed.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s still too tender!"


    The monks on the scene were surprised, and Jiang Fan was completely in the upper hand, including psychologically.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    The spirit power on Yue Daoling''s body dissipates, and the body protection spirit treasure comes into his body.


    After dispersing the spirit power, the silver also returns to its original appearance.


    "No! You''re good! "


    Yue Daoling is also free and easy, and directly admits that he is not an opponent. In this way, Jiang fan is not good at attacking him.


    Jiang Fan held out his hand and said with a smile: "treasure bag! Or you''ll be in trouble. "


    Qiu Daoling curled his lips: "it''s a treasure bag!"


    With that, he looked directly at the royal families in the distance: "Hello! Give him the bag! Or you''ll be in trouble! "


    The first royal family was also stunned. Unexpectedly, Yue Daoling was involved in him.


    Jiang Fan smiles and finds that Yue Daoling is very interesting and his head turns quickly.


    Seeing that the royal family was stunned, Yue Daoling was impatient: "can''t you hear what I said? Do you want me to solve it myself? "


    The royal family looked depressed: "Your Highness, why me? There are so many people here, can''t you just give him one? "


    Yue Daoling raised his eyebrows and then touched his hair with his hand.


    "How do their bags fit me?"


    The first royal family had the impulse to curse their mother. If Yue Daoling was not a royal family, he might have started.


    But he is in the White Moon region. In this region, the white moon is the absolute king, and he dares not offend. What''s more, the strength of Yue Daoling is still under him.


    Pang Hao smiles and flies directly to the royal family. Jiang Fan has shown his fighting power now, and the other party absolutely dares not to fight at this time. Of course, he will not waste this opportunity.


    "Hand over the bag! This is not what I asked you to do. That''s what your highness of the White Moon Clan asked you to do. Can''t you resist? "


    Pang Hao gave him a hat first. The royal family gnashed their teeth, but they didn''t dare to refute anything.


    I can only untie the bag and throw it to Pang Hao. His eyes are cold.


    "You wait for me. Sooner or later, you will pay for what happened today."


    Pang Haocai didn''t talk nonsense with him. He took the treasure bag and turned to go back to the Terran side.


    Yue Daoling looked up and down at Jiang Fan and said, "your fighting power is so much higher than mine. Have you stepped into the extreme? But what''s the matter with your realm? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "do you want to know? Wait until you beat me. But next time, I''ll take your bag. "


    Jiang fan doesn''t say much any more. He turns around and flies back to Pang Hao. You should know that he has several royal geniuses in his treasure bag. It''s the king''s way to get what''s inside as soon as possible.


    Yue Daoling is not easy to ask, but Jiang Fan''s strength undoubtedly makes him feel confused. He wants to know Jiang Fan''s identity very much. The appearance of such a genius in the Terran really makes him a little unexpected.


    However, what''s more unexpected is Shen Yanran and others. Shen Yanran didn''t understand why Pang Hao trusted Jiang fan so much before. Now she understands that the legendary Jiang fan is really powerful and can defeat the genius of the white moon family. I''m afraid the fighting power is close to the extreme.


    Jiang Fanfei came over, Shen Yanran tone with a bit of apology: "I take back the words before, it''s a bit rash."


    Jiang Fan waved his hand, not angry. He took the bag directly from Pang Hao, and then walked towards the rear.


    Place the array and enter it directly. Pang Hao didn''t follow.


    He knows that Jiang Fan has a spirit around him. He doesn''t need him to protect the Dharma. He can do it by himself.


    Shen Yanran asked Pang Hao in a low voice: "he won''t be angry because of my previous offence, will he?"


    Pang Hao said with a smile: "you can rest assured that he is not that kind of stingy person. When you enter the secret place, you should protect yourself. Now the foreigners will be on guard against me and him. It''s not sure that there will be other experts coming."


    Shen Yanran said, "brother Pang Hao, do you still plan to go to the void? Would you like to experience with me? Help me, too


    "I''ll talk about it after the end of the secret place. Is there any news about that girl recently?"


    When Shen Yanran heard him ask, her expression became playful.


    "What? Miss sister Kiki? "


    Pang Hao frowned: "just ask what you want and answer what you want. Has she been promoted recently? What is the combat effectiveness? Did anyone bully her? "


    Shen Yanran shrugged: "sister Qiqi is haunted. At least I know you are in nothingness, but no one knows where she is. But it is said that she is very close to Jiang Fan. Brother Panghao, do you have to have a sense of crisis?"


    "Crisis what? What else can he do as a son-in-law of the gods? If you dare to mess around, the gods will be the first to let him go. "


    Hearing this, Shen Yanran was a little strange: "brother Panghao! In your capacity, you should not have a relationship with the gods. Why are you so close to Jiang Fan? Are you not afraid of punishment? "


    Pang Hao says with a smile: "this is my business, you this wench don''t casually inquire."


    They were chatting, while the others were talking about the battle, looking at Jiang Fan from time to time.


    Jiang Fan came for a while, but they didn''t see that Jiang Fan had such strength at all.Jiang fan is easy to get along with and has no airs.


    On the other hand, Yue Daoling came to the seven royal families and first found out the pills for the three people who were in a coma. Then he looked at the first royal family.


    "You''re not convinced?"


    The royal family quickly shook his head: "how dare you!"


    Yue Daoling said: "originally, nothing happened these days. When you came, you were going to expel the Terrans. You were the first to do it. That''s why the later situation happened. You were too arrogant. This time, the royal family lost face and dragged me into the water. Do you think I should punish you? "


    The royal family bowed their heads and said in a deep voice, "it''s my problem. I''m willing to be punished."


    Yue Daoling said with a smile: "don''t worry, the treasure bag will punish you. I just don''t understand what that guy wants baibaobao to do? There''s a soul mark, and he can''t open it. "


    As soon as the words fell, I saw a pile of treasures suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Fan, which almost filled the array.


    There are all kinds of treasures.


    But then he disappeared and was taken away by Jiang Fan. Then, Jiang Fan threw a treasure bag aside and picked up another one.


    "What? Is the treasure bag cracked? How is that possible? "


    Yue Daoling''s eyes twinkled, and then directly woke up one of the king''s monks, because the bag was his.


    When he saw Yue Daoling, he quickly got up, bowed his head and said, "Your Highness."


    Yue Daoling said, "where''s your treasure bag?"


    He groped for some time on the body, but found missing: "bad, should be robbed by the Terran."


    Yue Daoling then asked, "try to feel it and see if you can feel it."


    The royal family closed their eyes and felt it carefully, then frowned.


    "What''s the matter? The soul mark I left on the treasure bag has been erased. It shouldn''t be. "


    Yue Daoling looked at Jiang Fan with thoughtful eyes.


    The first royal genius suddenly remembered something: "I think I know who he is."


    Hearing this, Yue Daoling was puzzled and asked, "who is he? How do you know? "


    "Jiang Fan! He must be Jiang Fan. I''ve been informed that Jiang fan is proficient in medicine. When he goes with Yu Xiao in nothingness, he grabs other people''s treasure bags and forcibly breaks them. I said it''s impossible to suddenly jump out of a human being. He must be Jiang Fan. "


    Yue Daoling has obviously heard of the name: "the lucky one who was seen by Yuxiao? It seems that Yu Xiao''s vision is very good. Jiang fan is really powerful. "


    The royal family was a little nervous: "when he and Yuxiao disappeared at the beginning, the realm only took nine lives, but he stepped into the extreme realm and had strong fighting power. At that time, so many royal geniuses and even Royal geniuses had nothing to do with him. I didn''t expect to break through now. Your highness, you just fought with him, but what do you think of his fighting power? Are you in the extreme


    Yue Daoling shook his head: "I can''t feel it clearly! The fighting time is too short. But the strength completely suppressed me, even if he didn''t step into the extreme situation, it was not much different. However, there seems to be something wrong with his realm. If he changed his life twice, it is impossible to achieve such combat power. "


    "Maybe it''s hidden cultivation? So what do we do next? If he has the support of the gods behind him, we really have no way to deal with him. "


    Yue Daoling shrugged: "deal with him? Why should I deal with him? I have no grievance against him, and my family is better than the gods. It seems that I can only suffer a dumb loss this time. You don''t want to provoke him. If you go together, you may not be his opponent. "


    Yue Daoling said, turned and left. Now that he knew Jiang Fan''s identity, he didn''t plan to fight Jiang Fan again.


    He flew straight to the corner, out of the mix.


    When the secret is opened, he will find his own inheritance. As long as he doesn''t fight with Jiang Fan, he has nothing to worry about.


    Seeing that Yue Daoling left, the royal family''s eyes twinkled and whispered: "well, you Jiang Fan, as the son-in-law of the royal family, you mix with the human race. I''m not your opponent. I see how those people around you can protect you. "


    Next to the royal family directly asked: "boss, what do you want to do? Even if he is Jiang Fan, I can''t swallow this breath. "


    "Don''t worry, there''s time. Now you go to release the news that Jiang fan is in the secret place of Qianzhao mountain. This boy offended a lot of people in those years. No one would intervene in peer competition, even the gods. He has so many enemies that I don''t believe that no one is his opponent. "


    "OK, I''ll do it now."


    With that, the royal family turned away and quickly disappeared into the distant forest.


    At this time, Jiang Fan devoted himself to the treasure bag. As expected, each of these royal families was a upstart with many treasures.


    There are all kinds of materials, elixirs, Lingbao.


    Jiang Fan, of course, will not be polite. He will accept all the orders.


    All the foreigners nearby are talking about the war. They are also waiting for the night to come, to see if the Royal Highness will fight Jiang Fan again with a stronger posture.Unfortunately, it was doomed to let them down. Yue Daoling knew that he was invincible and slept quietly under the tree. However, this time, no one nearby dared to approach him and did not dare to disturb his sleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    At this time, several royal families were itching with hatred. The strongest one was looking at Jiang Fan with fierce eyes.


    His treasure bag has been untied by Jiang Fan. What he can''t accept most is that Jiang Fan forcibly erases his soul mark. He tries to resist, but Jiang Fan hurts his divine sense.


    All the treasures he had accumulated for a long time were taken away by Jiang Fan. How could he not be angry?


    At daybreak, all the friars said nothing more, waiting for the secret place of Qianzhao mountain to open.


    Before long, the spiritual power in the front void began to fluctuate, and the momentum was mighty.


    The space seems to be torn, there are always thunder flashes, as if there is something to break out of the air.


    A small voice sounded in Jiang Fan''s mind: "that''s right, it''s thousand claw mountain, but the spiritual power is closed. It''s a pity that the race was so strong at that time..."


    "Do you know the thousandth peak in the thousand claw mountain?"


    "That''s a secret. How can an outsider know it? Ziyuying used to be a great master in those years, and his means were also very good. This thousand claw mountain is a forbidden area. There must be a big secret in it. It''s impossible for an outsider to enter it, let alone contact that secret."


    Jiang Fan tone with a bit of ridicule: "think with you can have some benefits, did not expect you should know so little."


    Xiaobutian was obviously a little unconvinced and said, "you can''t say that. How many people have seen ziyuying in the whole world? I know at least some. "


    Jiang Fan looked at the slowly opened space crack, ignoring what xiaobutian said. Pang Hao had come to him.


    "Brother Jiang, one of those kings is missing. It seems that they are not going to finish it like this."


    "Never mind! As long as the big man doesn''t do it, don''t worry too much! "


    Pang Hao said with a smile: "it seems that you are not going to keep a low profile in the future. But with your strength, you really don''t need to keep a low profile. I''m afraid few of your peers can control you! "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "almost. I''ll break through a little more. I''ll collect some materials and refine the pills I need. Only in this way can I really have the means to protect my life!"


    Just then, a huge space crack opened.


    Shen Yanran''s voice rang out in the back: "after entering the secret place, get together first, you all take my Fu Lingyu, don''t act alone, foreigners are holding their strength to deal with us now."


    Then she came to Jiang Fan: "do you want to experience together? I''m afraid there will be some trouble without your help. "


    Pang Hao said: "I have your Fu Ling jade. We will be as close to you as possible. If we are in trouble, I will go to support you."


    Shen Yanran took out a piece of Fu Lingyu and handed it to Jiang Fan: "handsome guy, give me face?"


    Jiang Fan did not refuse, directly received the hand, said with a smile: "I seem to be difficult to get along with people?"


    Shen Yanran covered her mouth and said nothing more.


    The spiritual power of the entrance gradually becomes stable. Everyone knows that they can enter, but no one of the foreigners acts, as if they are waiting for something.


    Jiang fan is not wordy, take the lead to fly, toward the entrance to fly, immediately angered foreigners.


    "Damn human beings, they don''t know the rules."


    Pang Hao followed Jiang Fan and explained to him, "when the royal family is present, foreigners will not compete with the royal family. This is also an unwritten rule."


    Jiang Fan smiles but does not speak, enters the secret place directly.


    When Yue Daoling flew to the entrance, he didn''t say much and entered the secret place.


    As he entered the secret place, the foreigners began to take action one after another and constantly rushed into the entrance, hoping to be the first to enter and seize the opportunity.


    On the other side, Jiang Fan took the lead in entering the secret place, perceiving the atmosphere around him.


    The first feeling for Jiang Fan here is that the Yin Qi is very heavy. Although the sun is bright and the sky is clear, there is a breath that makes Jiang Fan feel a little depressed. That kind of feeling is not comfortable.


    Perceiving Pang Hao''s position at this time, he was very far away from him. He didn''t say much and looked straight ahead.


    This thousand claw mountain stretches for thousands of miles, and there is no end to it. Although there are only 999 peaks, each peak spreads far away, which is a small world.


    Pang Hao is coming towards him. As for Shen Yanran''s position at this time, which is about two hours away from Jiang Fan, she doesn''t move. She seems to be waiting for other people to gather.


    Jiang fan doesn''t say much anymore. He''s here for inheritance. The nearest mountain is not far away from him. Let''s find out what''s going on here.


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world.


    The news of Jiang Fan''s appearance in the White Moon region spread quickly. Jiang Fan suppressed Yue Daoling, the genius of the white moon people, and all the people were disgraced.


    The news stirred up a thousand waves, so that the name that had not been mentioned by many people returned to the line of sight.


    However, Jiang Fan''s pressure on Yue Daoling made many monks not think that although Jiang Fan''s strength was not weak at the beginning, he obviously could not reach that level.


    "Isn''t he missing with Yuxiao? Have you come back from that secret place? "


    "Should be back, but the news did not mention rain Xiao!""Hum! As long as Yuxiao is not around, he will be in trouble. Send the news to elder brother immediately, Jiang Fan appears


    Several royal geniuses gathered together, the realm is not weak, if Jiang fan can definitely recognize several identities here, they are all the opponents who fought with him at that time.


    Some of these geniuses, Jiang Fan, were still in the state of death when he left, but now he has already made a breakthrough, and the state is quite good.


    They are on their way to baiyueyu together, without saying a word.


    Gods.


    As soon as the news of Jiang Fan came, Yuxiao had already ascended Shenling mountain.


    Some of the high-level gods are dissatisfied with Yuxiao''s return. After all, they are waiting for the two to reproduce together.


    However, the news that Yuxiao and his wife have entered the dark cloud has already been known to them, and they don''t want to criticize any more when they see Yuxiao''s safe return.


    Just send someone to baiyueyu to ask Jiang Fan to return to Shenling mountain.


    That night, Xiao yue''er entered Yuxiao''s room with a smile on her face: "how is my brother? I didn''t bully you, did I? "


    Yu Xiao shook his head: "no! Jiang fan is very powerful. This journey is really an eye opener for me. Now, even without the protection of the gods, he can absolutely protect himself. Few of the friars of this generation are better than him. "


    Hearing this, Xiao yue''er was also surprised.


    "Really?"


    Yuxiao nodded: "of course, in the dark cloud world, the monks who step into the extreme realm of life changing are not his opponents. Later, the breakthrough combat power did not decline, but increased. Can you imagine a monk who changed his life twice and stepped into the extreme? This time he went to qianzhuoshan for training, his realm will certainly be improved. I can''t imagine how much he will grow up in the future. "


    Rain Xiao tone with appreciation, as if to say the same.


    Xiaoyueer looked at her up and down: "girl, I think you seem to have a spring heart."


    Yu Xiao shook his head again and again: "where is it. I just sigh! Because when we left together, he was far from qualified, but he continued to improve his fighting power and made a smooth breakthrough in the dark cloud. I didn''t expect that. "


    Xiao yue''er asked, "what are you doing back then? Why don''t you practice with him? "


    "I can''t help if I stay with him. He needs inheritance, so do I. I don''t want to compete with him and come back first. And bring back a message. "


    This makes Xiaoyue a little curious: "what''s the news? I need you to come back in person! Do you know that when you come back, they have sent someone to ask Jiang Fan to come back. "


    Yuxiao is not surprised by the way the gods do.


    She looked at Xiao yue''er mysteriously: "aunt, Jiang Fan and I experienced in the nothingness. In a secret place, we saw a god family adult, perfect blood."


    Hearing this, Xiao yue''er''s face changed.


    "Perfect blood? Are you sure you''re right? "


    Later, Yu Xiao tells Xiao yue''er what she saw and what happened later. Later, she also lets Xiao yue''er feel the power of her blood. After the secret place was passed on that day, her blood power soared and the whole person became stronger.


    Xiaoyueer is also a little surprised after sensing that the breath is not wrong.


    "No wonder you came back in person! Unfortunately, this news is not good news for my brother. If pure blood returns to Shenling mountain, the status of Shenling mountain will rise again, but the threat to Jiuhuang will be even greater in the future. "


    Yu Xiao has some helplessness: "although I plan to go to Jiuhuang with you at last, I still think this matter should be told to the clan, which can also be regarded as the grace of the cultivation of the gods."


    Xiao yue''er nodded: "just make your own decision!"


    ¡­¡­


    Thousand claw mountain.


    Jiang Fan came to the hillside and was directly sucked into a space by a suction.


    It''s dark all around. If it''s not enough, there will be fire lights around, one after another, illuminating the space.


    It''s like a secret room here. There is no other exit. The power of the array around is very high. It seems that he is limited here.


    Jiang Fan walked back and forth in the secret room, but he didn''t find anything in it.


    Not to mention inheritance, there is not even a stool.


    He recalled the rules he had learned before, then sat in place and waited quietly.


    "It seems that we have to wait for the foreigners to come."


    Jiang Fan didn''t know. Just after he was sucked into the space, a light column suddenly appeared on the mountain peak where he was, which was very obvious.


    It seems to tell everyone that there are already people in this inheritance.


    After sitting for half a day, Jiang Fan suddenly felt the fluctuation of spiritual power around him, and then the breath appeared near him.


    He opened his eyes and looked in that direction.


    I saw a tall alien appeared there, two meters away, very muscular, as if full of strength.


    As soon as this person appeared, without saying a word, he directly mobilized Lingli to rush towards Jiang Fan. He was not surprised by the situation around him. It was obvious that he had expected it.


    Jiang Fan, of course, will not wait to die. He will directly attack his opponent with his physical strength.Dang -


    when two people touch, it''s like two pieces of metal collide.


    But the next moment, the alien flew out directly, and the strength was not as strong as Jiang Fan.


    He only took his life nine times, which is impossible to be better than Jiang Fan. He fell on the wall and looked at Jiang Fan with wide eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan, a human being, had such powerful power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    Jiang Fan didn''t give him a chance, at the foot of a little, the whole person disappeared in place.


    The next time you appear in front of the other side, you can hit the other side in a flash.


    Then the fire broke out and devoured the alien.


    With a scream, the alien disappeared in place.


    Jiang Fan felt the ground shaking, and then came the sound of stones moving from behind.


    He turned around and saw a door on the original wall. He didn''t know where to go.


    Directly into the door, the surrounding spiritual power becomes much stronger.


    The space has become much more open. It''s already well lit.


    Looking ahead, there is a statue, about five or six meters high, which is an eagle with wings.


    The statue is carved from a piece of purple crystal stone, emitting a strong flavor.


    Especially that pair of eyes, as if have been staring at this side, bright, as if have life in general.


    "Heritage?" Jiang Fan didn''t expect that inheritance would come so easily. This is obviously a place for inheritance.


    He didn''t say a word. He walked directly in the direction of the statue.


    However, through the previous battle, he also knew some rules here. In order to get inheritance, he didn''t just need to enter the mountain peak. He had to fight with another person to win before he could enter the inheritance place and get benefits.


    According to xiaobudian, the qianzhushan mountain is used by the ziyuying family to pass on to their descendants. It is obvious that they also need to fight within the family to get these heritages.


    There is a futon in front of the statue, which is very neat and clean without any dust.


    Jiang Fan sits directly above, waiting for the inheritance to begin.


    But before the inheritance began, he suddenly felt that the surrounding space became a bit distorted, and the next moment the scene around him also changed.


    I went back to the secret room again.


    And not far away from him, another alien attacked here, with a strong sense of war.


    Jiang Fan didn''t leave his hand, so he directly tried his best to end the battle with absolute crushing.


    Then the door appeared again, and Jiang Fan walked into it again, returning to the place where he inherited it.


    "It seems that as long as someone enters the mountain, they will be transported to the secret room!"


    Thinking of this, he no longer wasted time, sitting directly on the futon, perceiving the surroundings with divine consciousness. About a minute later, a powerful breath burst out from the statue and directly acted on Jiang Fan.


    It''s not the breath of God, it''s just the powerful spiritual power that covers the whole body.


    At the same time, the pillar of light on Jiang Fan''s peak suddenly disappeared, which surprised a foreigner nearby.


    "So soon? Who on earth is in it? "


    "Hurry up, there''s only one thousand inheritance. If you miss it, you won''t have the chance to enter the thousand claw mountain again."


    After these foreigners left, Pang Hao''s figure appeared, looking at the peak, eyes full of expectation.


    "Good Jiang Fan, you really surprised me more and more."


    While Jiang fan is being baptized by the spirit power at this time, Jiang Fan mobilizes the power of Dan daopian to continuously refine his body.


    He needs a lot of spiritual power to improve his realm. If he chooses the ultimate way, he will not give up halfway. Although it will greatly slow him down to enter the Shentai realm, his combat power will continue to rise.


    Jiang Fan found that the inheritance he got was not only spiritual power, but also a set of unknown skills. Unfortunately, it was a kind of writing that he could not understand.


    Even though he was proficient in ancient Chinese, he could not distinguish these words.


    We can only wait for xiaobudian to have a look after the end of the inheritance. He came from that era, maybe we should know.


    Jiang Fan went all out to absorb spiritual power, for fear that someone would enter the mountain again and interrupt his inheritance.


    In fact, he thought too much. When the inheritance had begun, it could not be interrupted, and the mountain would not absorb other monks.


    And his inheritance is not very strong. It only lasted for about two hours, and it began to weaken until it disappeared.


    Jiang Fan got up and looked up to find that the statue seemed to be less powerful than before.


    However, he did not immediately choose to leave, but continued to sit cross legged, and then injected spiritual power into the ground, sensing the array here.


    After getting the chapter of Dao, Jiang Fan has always separated a divine idea and constantly studied it. Now, Jiang Fan has got a good promotion in Dao.


    "I see. The power of inheritance is concentrated on the stone statues by array. No wonder you can feel the powerful power of the statues when you first come in. Unfortunately, there is no divine idea left, otherwise the quality of inheritance will be higher."


    AI said: "young master, this array is contained in a huge array. It''s just a very small one. Shall we study it carefully?"


    Lin Zhan said: "she''s right. This array is huge and of high quality. It''s even better than ours. There''s no harm in studying it. "


    Jiang Fan will not refuse their offer.


    "What should I do?" Jiang Fan asked."You just need to arrange the next array on this mountain peak, and then elder brother Lin Zhan and I will stay here for a while. When you want to take us back, you have to come back here."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "no problem! You have to be careful, too. "


    Lin Zhan said with a smile, "we''re just spirits. There''s nothing outsiders can do about us."


    Jiang Fan no longer stayed, left the inheritance site directly, and then appeared in the middle of the mountain.


    Pang Hao saw him appear and went up the mountain.


    Jiang Fan looked at the mountain, but found that there was no spiritual power that he had when he first came here, as if it had become an ordinary mountain, which was obviously the reason why he took away the inheritance.


    Pang Hao asked, "how do you feel?"


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s not bad. Everything goes smoothly. Have you solved all the problems of foreigners outside? Why did only two break in? "


    Pang Hao shook his head again and again: "it has nothing to do with me. I remember at that time that the pillar of light on your mountain suddenly disappeared, and then some foreigners left. Maybe if the pillar of light disappeared, they could not enter the inheritance place."


    "I''ll try it later."


    Pang Hao said: "let''s not waste our time and go to the next one."


    But then he saw that Jiang Fan had more than ten kinds of high-quality materials in his hands. The materials were exquisite, and they were of high quality.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jiang Fan continued to depict the array on the ground with his spiritual power, and the materials in his hand fell into the array. Soon the array began to work.


    The quality of the array is not weak. Obviously, Jiang Fan has spent a lot of time and money.


    In the end, he injected his own breaking power into it, so that Xiao AI and them can mobilize this power, so that they will not be strongly rejected when they study Da Zhen.


    Looking at the array on the ground, Pang Hao raised his eyebrows: "what are you doing here? It''s a waste to use so many good materials. "


    Jiang Fan mysterious smile: "I have my own plan."


    He had a smile on his face, then Xiao AI and Lin Zhan didn''t get into the array, but Pang Hao couldn''t see them.


    Jiang fan leaves with Pang Hao and flies forward.


    If you look around, you can see the pillars of light rising into the clouds, and these peaks with pillars of light also represent that some people have entered them and have not yet accepted the inheritance.


    Jiang Fan didn''t waste his time. He broke into one of them and asked Pang Hao to observe the changes of the mountain outside.


    They really don''t know much about it, so they can only study it.


    As long as Jiang fan does not meet the friars with special talent or above, he is in a complete advantage.


    Several monks who entered the secret place were sent out by Jiang Fan for inheritance. When Jiang Fan began to inherit, Guangzhu disappeared. Pang Hao could see all these changes clearly.


    But it doesn''t last long. Before Jiang Fan left the inheritance, he felt that someone called him by using Fu Lingyu, which is Shen Yanran''s Fu Lingyu.


    Although I don''t know what happened to Shen Yanran, Pang Hao has to help. He doesn''t want Shen Yanran to have an accident here.


    Pang Hao didn''t wait for Jiang Fan and left first to support Shen Yanran.


    Jiang fan is still in the process of inheritance at this time, because he is isolated from the outside atmosphere in the inheritance place, and he does not know the outside situation, nor can he feel the call.


    However, the breath of the second inheritance is much stronger than that of the first one. We can feel the rapid growth of the body after the convergence of spiritual power.


    "Sure enough, this is the most direct way to improve the state. If you give me more than a dozen of such heritages, you should be able to improve a small realm. "


    He didn''t say much. It was evening when he left the inheritance site after the inheritance.


    The setting sun is like a flame, and the afterglow is reflected in the sky.


    The gust of wind made the surroundings very cool.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t see Pang Hao when he looked around, and he couldn''t feel Pang Hao''s breath.


    He finds Pang Hao''s Fu Ling jade and perceives the position of the other party.


    This just discovered that the other party''s breath already appeared in the distant place, is exactly the position that he perceived Shen Yanran before.


    "What happened?"


    He raised his eyebrows and looked in that direction. Then he didn''t say much. He got up and went to the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Yanran stands in the front of several Terrans, supporting the cover formed by spiritual power, resisting the attacks around.


    And that defense, has already begun a war, Pang Hao''s figure was trapped in the middle of several royal families, besieged.


    The strength of these royal families is not as good as Pang Hao, but they can not be underestimated together, and their Lingbao quality is not weak.


    If it wasn''t for Pang Hao, who also had a good way to protect his life, I''m afraid he would have been defeated at this time.


    But he did not dare to retreat at this time. If he left, Shen Yanran and others would be in trouble.


    When he arrived here, Shen Yanran and they were completely at a disadvantage. They could only rely on the array to resist the attack outside. If their defense was broken, they would be in danger.


    This thousand claw mountain is different from other secret places, because there is no power to transform it, so there is no talisman or other things. If you are defeated here, there is no talisman to protect your life. If you are not careful, you may lose your life.Shen Yanran was also very anxious at this time. She wanted to support Pang Hao, but she did not dare to leave because their defense was besieged by several royal families and more than 20 foreigners.


    There is no need to call. The royal family nearby gives a command to encircle and suppress the Terran.


    The foreigners around gathered here one after another, and then it became the current situation. With the increasing number of foreigners, the situation became more and more critical.


    Fortunately, Pang Hao has restrained most of the high-level combat power, so he can persist until now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    Pang Hao yelled after blocking an attack.


    "Do you dare to fight alone, you worthless people?"


    It''s a pity that no one from those royal families answered him at all. They have seen Pang Hao''s strength outside the secret place. How dare they be careless?


    What''s more, Jiang fan doesn''t appear now. When Jiang Fan appears, they won''t have this chance to besiege Pang Hao.


    The number of human race is in the minority, but the number of alien race is more and more.


    Fortunately, the defense ability of the Terran side is pretty good. One of these people is proficient in array and can persist for a while.


    Shen Yanran has been looking at Pang Hao''s situation, with some worry in her eyes.


    If there is a royal special talent, Pang Hao will fall into the disadvantage. Without them, Pang Hao can leave at any time. There is no need to insist here.


    She is also very clear that as Pang Hao, it is impossible to give them up and leave alone.


    Shen Yanran asked: "if Pang Hao comes in to support the array, can he strengthen the array defense?"


    The man behind her was somewhat helpless: "it can be strengthened a little, but there is not much increase. We have almost shown the strength of this array to the greatest extent. If he does not restrict those royal families and let them attack, we are afraid that we will break the array soon."


    "Isn''t there any way now? Can only be so passively beaten? "


    The crowd was silent and could not think of any good way.


    It''s getting dark.


    In addition to the array, the wind blows, and the thousand claw mountain at night becomes a little strange.


    At this time, the man next to Shen Yanran suddenly opened his mouth.


    "You see, foreigners seem to have begun to retreat."


    Shen Yanran eyebrows a pick eyebrow, some realm slightly weak alien really in fast retreat, don''t know what happened.


    Careful observation of the foreign look, found that they have some dignified expression, do not know what happened.


    "Withdraw!"


    With the opening of a royal family, other foreigners retreated one after another. Even those who besieged Pang Hao retreated at the same time, and no longer besieged Pang Hao.


    This makes Pang Hao a little confused, because they are not dare to chase out.


    He returned to the side of Shen Yanran and others and asked, "are you ok?"


    Shen Yanran nodded, but her eyes were a little worried: "why did the foreigners withdraw all of a sudden?"


    Pang Hao shook his head: "I don''t know! I don''t know much about Qianzhao mountain. Maybe I''m afraid of something. "


    Pang Hao found a piece of Fu Ling jade and felt it with a smile: "fortunately, those bastards run fast. Jiang Fan will arrive soon. After he arrives, these bastards will be in trouble."


    In the crowd, a monk reminded the crowd.


    "You see, all the pillars of light on those peaks have disappeared. I don''t feel quite right."


    If you look around, as the monk said, all the pillars of light on the mountain have disappeared, it is definitely not because everyone has begun to inherit.


    Clouds cover the moon in the sky, and you can''t see far.


    "Ah


    A scream came from behind the crowd.


    Everyone looked back and found that the guy at the back of the crowd had disappeared.


    He''s the one who made that scream.


    Then you can feel something coming up and flying directly into the air.


    Pang Hao directly catch up, but just a contact with the whole person was a strong spiritual force directly shock back.


    He didn''t even see what it was.


    There are some bloodstains on the ground. It can be seen that they were left by the human.


    Shen Yanran said in a low voice: "hold up the defense! Something''s wrong


    Pang Hao also went back to the array and felt the surroundings carefully.


    Hoo -


    people feel something flying over the sky, but they look up and see nothing.


    There is no light in the moon, so we can''t see what is above.


    Pang Hao frowned tightly. He was staring at the air with some uneasiness. For him, the things in the air also made him feel strong pressure.


    Bang -


    the barrier suddenly trembled, as if it had been hit by something. The power was amazing.


    Shen Yanran and others feel the most true, because this power is stronger than the foreign siege in the daytime.


    "What is that? Brother Pang Hao, do you see clearly? "


    Pang Hao shook his head: "I can''t see clearly. It''s too fast. Be careful. I''ll go out and have a look. "


    He is very confident in his life-saving ability. Just now he has contacted with the unknown thing, and he is confident that he can survive in front of it.


    He left the array and flew up without saying a word.


    Shen Yanran''s eyes were a little worried, and obviously she didn''t have much confidence in Pang Hao.


    Huhu -


    with Pang Hao flying up, several voices appeared from all around and went straight to Pang Hao.


    People can only see a few huge shadows, rushed to Pang Hao, with a strong atmosphere.Pang Hao was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that so many Lingbao appeared all of a sudden and directly resisted around.


    Bang -


    the explosion sounded, and several shadows directly hit the top.


    Pang Hao''s defense kept cracking, and then slowly cracked. He couldn''t support it.


    "No!"


    Pang Hao''s heart trembled and he screamed that it was not good.


    The next moment, there was a thunder in the distance, a figure full of fire came directly from the distance, illuminating the air.


    The thunder and lightning burst around Pang Hao''s defense, the thunder snake spread, and pushed back the shadows in an instant.


    Pang Hao''s face brightened, and Jiang Fan came at the right time.


    But when he looked at Jiang Fan, he was stunned in the air. He saw that Jiang Fan was being pursued by several purple eagles.


    Jiang Fan''s speed was very fast, and he protected himself with fire and thunder, which occupied the time to suppress those figures.


    "Brother Jiang! What''s going on? "


    Jiang Fan said: "I don''t know. I''ll cover you. Go and find out where the foreigners are hiding."


    Pang Hao was suddenly enlightened by his reminder. No wonder those foreigners will retreat after sunset. They must be very clear about the situation here.


    "Be careful!"


    Pang Hao is very confident of Jiang Fan. If Jiang fan can''t cover them, they can only wait here to die.


    When Shen Yanran wanted to say something else, Pang Hao said directly: "don''t worry about Jiang Fan. Hurry to find a hiding place for foreigners. I don''t know how long Jiang fan can last."


    Other people obviously understand the seriousness of the matter. How dare they stay?


    Pang Hao takes the lead in escaping around, while Jiang Fan attracts the attention of those purple eagles in mid air.


    At this time, Jiang Fan already knew where these purple Eagles came from. They all appeared from various peaks. They were transformed by spiritual power, and their combat power was very strong.


    The appearance they showed was the ziyuying clan in those days, but these almost soul like things were restrained by Jiang fanlei''s method and fire''s method, so they couldn''t get close to them.


    Jiang fan is not surprised to see this kind of thing here. You know, this is the place where the purple jade eagle sleeps. As soon as he entered the secret place, he felt that the Yin Qi was very heavy, but he didn''t expect that there would be so many at night.


    If there is no thunder method and fire method, Jiang Fan has to retreat in the face of so many purple jade eagles.


    Along the way, he saw some foreigners disappear quietly. I believe there must be a hiding place to avoid these things.


    Shen Yanran looks back at Jiang Fan in mid air, shocked in her heart.


    You know Pang Hao almost broke his defense a moment ago, but now Jiang Fan covers them to leave, facing so many strange creatures with one person''s strength. How brave is this?


    The thunder on Jiang Fan''s body is crackling all the time, and the thunder light keeps flashing.


    But there are more and more purple jade eagles. Jiang fan knows that there are purple jade eagles in every mountain peak, so the number will only be more and more.


    However, he believed Pang Hao very much that so many foreigners could not disappear all at once. There must be a hiding place nearby.


    Only three minutes later, Jiang Fan heard Pang Hao''s voice: "500 meters southwest."


    Jiang fan is not wordy, and flies directly in that direction to meet Pang Hao.


    From a distance, Jiang Fan could see people arriving here one after another. Not far away from them, there was an eagle''s nest with a diameter of more than 20 meters. There were several figures standing in the nest. They were foreigners.


    They angrily looked at Pang Hao and others, obviously did not intend to let them into them.


    The eagle''s nest exudes a special spiritual power, which can shield the breath of monks inside. These purple jade eagles will not attack there.


    Pang Hao was not wordy either. Seeing Jiang Fan coming, he said directly: "get out of the way! Don''t force us to rob


    Just as a royal family in the eagle nest wanted to refute, they saw figures flying in the air.


    At this time, Jiang Fan followed a group of Purple Jade Eagles all over the body, which was very eye-catching. The royal family swallowed what they wanted to say.


    The foreigners obviously don''t want to get out of the way, but the strength of these people can''t resist at this time.


    Jiang Fan''s voice rang out: "don''t talk to them. Those who don''t give way will be driven out of the nest. I''ll take care of any trouble."


    Pang Hao walked in the front and went straight to the eagle''s nest.


    In the face of Jiang Fan''s powerful momentum, the foreigners chose to give way and gathered in one direction, leaving some places for Pang Hao to enter.


    Until they all entered the nest, Jiang fan forced back the purple jade Eagles with the force of thunder, and then incarnated into a ray of light, went directly to the nest and stepped into it.


    The purple jade Eagles circled in the air a few times, then scattered and flew away in other directions.


    There was some embarrassment in the atmosphere of the eagle nest, and no one spoke.


    Jiang Fan looked at the crowd and frowned, "Why are there three less?"


    Shen Yanran had some helplessness: "two people lost contact when they entered Qianzhao mountain, and another one was killed by those things at night."Pang Hao said: "going out for training is inevitable. Fortunately, Jiang Fan didn''t make a big mistake until he arrived in time. Those foreign bastards are so hateful that I don''t want to remind them. "


    No one from the royal family spoke, and they didn''t even look here, because they didn''t want to face Jiang Fan head-on. As early as outside the secret place, Jiang Fan had shown his super strength.


    Jiang Fan went to the other side. When he was about to get close to the other side, a royal family was a little nervous and quickly opened his mouth.


    "Human beings, you just said that if we let you in, we won''t be embarrassed!"


    Jiang Fan was not in a good mood after several people died.


    He said in a cold voice: "I don''t have much time to argue with you. Come out and tell me about the rules of the thousand claw mountain. If you dare to hide, don''t want to leave the thousand claw mountain!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    Jiang Fan''s eyes are full of fierce light and command.


    That royal family is also a Leng, did not expect that Jiang Fan should be so strong.


    Outside the nest, there are purple jade Eagles hovering in the air. In the nest, there is a piece of pure land. With Jiang Fan''s strength, anyone who wants to go out of the nest will have to go out.


    Besides, there are so many Terran helpers beside him.


    Although the royal family is afraid of losing face, compared with face, small life is nothing.


    "If a hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses, it''s nothing for me to answer you."


    Instead of Jiang Fan, Shen Yanran said, "how can these mountains be inherited? What is the light column? And every mountain has an eagle''s nest? What else should we pay attention to? "


    The royal family was very cooperative and directly told Jiang Fan everything he wanted to know.


    And this is similar to Pang Hao''s guess, and the biggest danger of Qianzhao mountain is after night.


    When you enter the peak, you can spend a night in it. After dawn, the inheritance will open again.


    If you don''t get into the mountain, you can only seek refuge in the eagle nest on the mountain. Only in this way can you really avoid danger.


    It''s not a secret to foreigners, but it''s not clear to the Terrans.


    The acquisition of inheritance depends not only on time, but also on understanding and opportunity.


    Some people can get inheritance immediately after they step into the inheritance place, some enlightenment can get inheritance soon, and some people may not be able to get inheritance in any case.


    So if you want to get inheritance in Qianzhao mountain, you can only get the inheritance you want by virtue of your savvy.


    Jiang Fan has the innate Tao fruit, and his savvy is far more than that of other people. It is because of this that he has been successfully passed on two generations.


    The royal family said, looking at Jiang Fan: "is there anything else to ask?"


    Jiang Fan''s tone was calm: "are there any monks who take part in the siege during the day?"


    Hearing this, the royal families on the scene stepped back and obviously didn''t want to admit it.


    The royal family said: "don''t go too far. If you go out to experience, it''s you who fight for me. What''s being besieged? I''ve been besieged, too. "


    Jiang Fan said: "that''s what I said. It''s not enough to beat people. It''s hard to say without compensation. Do I ask people to call them out, or do they stand up for themselves? "


    Pang Hao is eager to have a try. He has obviously seen several familiar ones.


    Just now Pang Hao and they were looking for the eagle nest near the fighting position, so several of the foreigners who had just besieged them were in the eagle nest.


    The royal family shrugged: "you are cruel! But it has nothing to do with me. You can ask anyone you want. "


    At this time, a royal family flew directly out of the eagle''s nest. This man changed his life seven times. He just took part in the siege of Pang Hao during the day. At this time, he learned that he was going to settle accounts in the autumn. Where would he stay here?


    I saw him fly out of the secret directly, and he didn''t want to compromise.


    Can fly out less than 30 meters, saw a shadow directly from the sky, instant attack to him.


    He counterattacked directly to the top, but his whole body fell to the ground like a swatted fly.


    He quickly struggled to get up, the next moment, a huge claw directly on his back, it will be hard to press on the ground.


    A mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth, which showed how powerful the power was.


    This time he wanted to struggle to get up, but he couldn''t break free.


    In the middle of the eagle nest, a royal family made a fire in that direction.


    Lighting up the situation there, I saw a purple Eagle stepping on the royal family with one foot.


    All the people stayed on the spot. Just now, they saw that Jiang Fan resisted the attack of so many purple jade Eagles with one person''s strength to cover these people to reach the eagle nest.


    However, the royal families who changed their lives seven times were unable to resist at all, and the strength gap between them can be imagined.


    "No, save him." A royal frowned.


    The royal family is not like the ordinary foreigners. They all have a lot of relations. The royal families who have good friends will unite when they go out.


    The fighting power of the Royal friars who changed their orders seven times is not weak. If they fall here like this, it''s hard for them to accept.


    Two royal families with the same strength stepped out of the eagle nest at the same time, and then attacked the purple jade eagle in the distance, hoping to attract the purple jade eagle''s attention and help him out.


    See that purple jade eagle prop up the wing, a special spirit power appears on the purple jade eagle''s wing, resist their attack completely, painlessly.


    "No, it can''t be broken at all. What can we do now? Can''t you watch him


    There was a scream in the distance. The purple jade eagle was full of a special breath. The vitality of the royal family was engulfed by madness.


    Jiang Fan was not surprised. Although the purple jade eagle was shaped, it was very similar to spiritual cultivation. It was the product of extreme Yin power.


    If there is no one to help, the royal family will die.When the two royal families saw this, they turned back to the eagle nest. One of them said, "we don''t have enough hands. Let''s join hands to fight against the attack of that thing. It''s only 30 meters away. There''s no problem. "


    They obviously knew that there was no other purple jade eagle in the sky at this time, so it was a good choice for the royal family to owe a favor.


    Several foreigners act at the same time. They dare not waste time. The royal family will not last long.


    After they left the nest, several other royal families looked at Jiang Fan nervously. If Jiang Fan stopped the foreigners from entering the nest, it would be troublesome.


    However, they are obviously too worried. Jiang Fan has no idea of action at all.


    Those people forced the Royal friar back, and the other side was dying.


    However, with the resilience of the royal family, I believe it will not take long to fully recover.


    Jiang fan then said: "the one who runs will just hand over the bag of treasure for compensation! Others can compensate for anything. If you don''t want to compensate, I''ll drive you out of the nest. "


    This time, foreigners come out constantly and take out some materials or pills for compensation. Pang Hao doesn''t pick them up and asks Shen Yanran and others to take them.


    It''s a bad breath for them.


    Jiang Fan said: "tomorrow I''ll cover for you to take one inheritance, and then you''ll leave or stay. I may not have time to take care of you. You should take care of yourself. "


    His voice was not small, so that the monks were stunned.


    Especially for foreigners, they didn''t expect to think so.


    Shen Yanran said: "how good is this? We can fight for it ourselves. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "this thousand claw mountain secret place is different from other secret places. It''s hard for you to walk around. You have to hide in the eagle nest at night. I''m not here. You can''t hold on for a few days. Take advantage and leave. "


    Jiang Fan would not propose the usual secret place, but the thousand claw mountain secret place is too dangerous for these Terran monks. If they are careless, they will lose their lives.


    In this world, there are not many people who dare to go out for training. Jiang fan doesn''t want to disappear.


    Pang Hao said: "what he said is right. Just do it. You won''t cheat you."


    Jiang Fan looked at Pang Hao: "don''t you have a map there? See if there are any other secret places nearby that are suitable for them to experience. Since they have the opportunity to get together, it''s good to experience together. Most foreign experts gather here, and other secret places will be relatively safe. "


    A royal family looked at this side and said, "do you think we don''t exist?"


    Jiang Fan said: "you can''t change anything. There''s nothing to worry about."


    The royal family is weak, but they don''t know how to refute it. It''s so cruel to respect their strength.


    Jiang Fan has seen Qiqi''s map, which indicates the opening time of the secret place. It''s very delicate.


    At the beginning, Qiqi also said that another one was on a disgusting person, Pang Hao.


    Pang Hao doesn''t say much. He finds out the map directly, but he doesn''t show it to others. He calls Shen Yanran to the other side.


    Those people came to Jiang Fan to thank him. They didn''t know Jiang Fan''s identity, but they remembered Jiang Fan''s family.


    Emperor gate! A clan they have never heard of.


    The next morning, Jiang Fan''s voice sounded directly in the air, and could be heard clearly within a few miles.


    "Fifteen mountain peaks in the southwest are Terran areas. Monks of ten thousand families are not allowed to get close to them."


    Jiang Fan''s tone is commanding and very dignified.


    The feeling of Terran is strong, absolutely strong.


    In his eyes, there is no fear of the alien race, which is the most lacking thing of the human race now.


    A stone stirs up a thousand waves. The news spreads quickly. Of course, some powerful royal families can''t stand it?


    For a while, a large number of foreigners came here to see the situation. If they can, they don''t mind working together to deal with Jiang Fan or even kill him.


    Jiang Fan''s way of doing things is more direct. He directly defeats the foreigners in the inheritance place by powerful means, and then lets the Terran friars enter the inheritance place. He leaves first.


    Then all foreigners were forbidden to come near until the Terran monk successfully accepted the inheritance.


    Jiang Fan himself also needs these heritages, but his goal is not just these.


    There are a lot of foreigners, but there are not many who dare to get close. Jiang Fan''s fighting power has been shown at the entrance of the secret place, and no certain number of monks dare not do it at all.


    On the contrary, everything goes well with Jiang Fan.


    More than a dozen peaks were nothing to Qianzhao mountain, until that afternoon.


    After Jiang Fan entered a succession, the royal family was finally unable to live, and more than a dozen people rushed here together.


    They didn''t go directly to Jiang Fan, but intended to rush into other peaks and snatch the inheritance.


    Even more, several of them went straight to the gathered Terran friars. Obviously, when they wanted to control these Terrans and then deal with Jiang Fan, they had some confidence.Pang Hao sneered and made a direct move. It was not difficult for him to block those friars with his strength.


    Shen Yanran said to a friar beside him, "go to that mountain quickly. As long as he drives out the foreigners, you will enter it immediately and call him out."


    The friar nodded and left quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    Pang Hao is floating in the air with a smile on his face. It is obvious that he likes to have a big fight with Jiang Fan in this alien secret place.


    The flute sounded.


    The Lingbao in Pang Hao''s hand constantly sends out melodious flute sound, accompanied by the flute sound and the ripple of spiritual power.


    Some foreigners with low level can''t get close at all, and those who rush to the peak want to break into the inheritance place.


    It''s a pity that Shen Yanran and others directly blocked them. Although they were besieged before, it doesn''t mean they are weak, just because the number of them is inferior.


    In less than ten minutes, Jiang Fan left the heritage site. It''s no surprise to see the situation outside. There are so many foreigners gathering in the distance, so it''s certainly not just to see the excitement.


    As soon as Jiang Fan came out, a flame appeared in the void. In the red mountain, the royal family close to Jiang Fan surrounded him directly from several directions to suppress Jiang Fan with the power of realm.


    But the next second those kings suddenly felt their breath was suppressed.


    They even felt the smell of the royal family from Jiang Fan, which they did not expect at all.


    But the next second I saw Jiang Fan''s black flame, which made them feel chilly.


    Just hear Jiang Fan a low drink, the kings in the mountains have started to light the flame, the flame into black, and Jiang Fan''s flame is exactly the same.


    The fire of spirit, Jiang Fan face Royal special talent can exert success that day, now the fighting power momentum completely suppressed, the display is more handy.


    The sudden change did not occur to the friars of the royal family. As the fire ignited, their inner fear became more obvious.


    "What''s the matter! Help me destroy it. "


    A royal rushed to the helper, only to find that the other side had been ignited.


    "I can''t get rid of it! It''s a very difficult flame. It''s not an ordinary flame or a strange flame. "


    The two tried to put out the fire with spiritual power, but it was useless. Even if they joined hands, the black flame was still burning, and the scope of burning was spreading, which was unbearable.


    Jiang Fan''s voice was cold: "kill all but one."


    With that, his voice sounded again from the air, far away can hear clearly.


    "I said that someone would make trouble, kill them all, and show no mercy."


    Jiang Fan''s voice was cold and dignified.


    What Jiang Fan said did not occur to the foreigners at all. Jiang Fan even took everything into consideration.


    The royal family who ignited the flame on their body was more worried when they heard this, and the flame on their body was more prosperous.


    It''s not a good feeling to be burned by your spiritual fire. It directly acts on their spiritual power and burns their spiritual power and physical body. It''s very difficult to get rid of them unless they can overcome their psychological problems.


    But at present these royal families obviously do not have this ability.


    "No! It''s not an opponent. Let''s go


    Without saying a word, a few royal families fled directly to the distance, and a few even crushed the moving symbol to leave.


    The friars close to the periphery left the mountain area, and their flames gradually disappeared, and their eyes were full of fear.


    There are some moving runes on these royal families. Obviously, they are all prepared to protect their lives. Jiang Fan originally wanted to take a few people for surgery, but he didn''t expect these people to go so fast.


    There is no longer a royal dare to close, the hearts of the foreigners shocked, a slightly higher level of foreign voice is very low, with a bit of shaking.


    "This man is invincible!"


    He looked around, and the foreigners began to retreat. Even the onlookers didn''t say much.


    Jiang Fan scattered the flame on his body and said to the people, "get the inheritance as soon as possible, and then I will send you away from Qianzhao mountain."


    With that, he didn''t say much and went back to the ground to sit in the same place.


    Those people nodded and then went to find their own inheritance. The nearby mountains were enough for each of them to get an inheritance. Jiang Fan did his best.


    The news soon spread, but unfortunately few foreigners knew Jiang Fan''s identity.


    Those foreigners with a higher level got together and didn''t look good: "Jiang Fan''s spiritual fire has been cultivated to such an extent. The news came that the monks had no influence on Jiang Fan at all, and wasted a lot of incantations. Jiang Fan''s appearance this time has produced some invincible power. Let him grow up like this. There are really not many people who can suppress him. "


    "What can we do? Even Yue Daoling is not his opponent. Now his strength can compete with those perverts. It''s hard to imagine how a human race can be so strong. "


    "I don''t believe that he''s still turning the world upside down. The news has been released. I believe many people will arrive at Qianzhao mountain in the near future. Let''s not waste time. Let''s take away the inheritance first, and then we may not have a chance. "


    Several people nodded, and then separated to find their own heritage.


    Jiang fan can already feel the power of space because of the reason of Daoist chapter. Qianzhao mountain is only a heritage site, and the space barrier is not very strong.


    The successful inheritors all return to Jiang Fan for meditation, waiting for Jiang Fan to send them away from Qianzhuo mountain.Even Shen Yanran has begun to belong to her inheritance, only Pang Hao didn''t try. Now, like Jiang Fan, he needs opportunity and epiphany. It''s useless to rely on this kind of inheritance.


    As for him, he doesn''t plan to leave with Shen Yanran. He plans to wander with Jiang Fan in Qianzhao mountain. His power is enough to protect himself.


    For two whole days, there was no foreign disturbance.


    These friars also got a heritage.


    When the last person returned, Jiang Fan got up and planned to send them away from Qianzhao mountain.


    One of them hugged his fist and said, "thank you for helping us. If you dare to ask me your name, we will remember it."


    Jiang Fan opened the channel, which just showed a smile: "Jiang Fan!"


    Those who heard the name were stunned, but the next moment Jiang Fan sent them all into the channel with spiritual power, and then the group disappeared.


    Shen Yanran stayed at the end and looked at Jiang Fan: "take care and hope to see you again soon. I remember you this time. "


    Pang Hao didn''t have a good way: "you are a girl. After you go out, remember to help me pay attention to Qiqi''s movement. You should also pay attention to it yourself."


    Shen Yanran nodded, then turned and flew into the passage, disappeared.


    Jiang Fan put away his spiritual power, and the channel disappeared.


    In secret, several people see Shen Yanran come out and ask Jiang Fan if his words are true.


    "Yes, he is Jiang Fan who has disappeared for some time and has returned to the world. I didn''t expect that his strength was even stronger than the rumor


    A man some helpless: "did not expect to just meet under his favor, it is some embarrassment."


    Shen Yanran said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. He didn''t point at us. Let''s talk about it when we have a chance. Brother Pang Hao gave me the opening time of a secret place. Although the secret place is not as good as the thousand claw mountain, it is relatively safe. It''s about three weeks'' journey. Do you want to go together? If you want to leave, you can leave now. "


    The man said with a smile: "can experience together with Shen Da beauty, of course, I can''t manage others, I must go together."


    "Count me in!"


    None of these Terran friars planned to leave. They all wanted to go with them.


    Shen Yanran didn''t say anything. She took them to leave quickly. The goal here is too big.


    On the other side, Jiang Fan and Pang Hao are already flying away.


    "What are your plans? Do you snatch at the sight of inheritance? "


    Jiang Fan said: "Suiyuan, now there is no goal, I just want to improve the realm as soon as possible."


    With that, he flew to the nearest pillar of light.


    In the next half month, Jiang Fan snatched more than 20 heritages in a row. Every night, Jiang Fan and Pang Hao would enter the eagle nest and face a large number of foreigners with ease.


    Jiang Fan''s realm is gradually improving. The congenital Tao and the Dan Tao are almost constantly running, which makes Jiang Fan''s body and understanding constantly evolve.


    And in Jiang Fan''s cave, xiaobudian frowns slightly, feeling Jiang Fan''s change.


    "The speed of progress is too fast! It doesn''t seem like a good thing. "


    Wang Xi said: "with a lot of experience, no matter how old he is, it''s not a problem to upgrade his realm."


    "I''m afraid he will have to face a bigger bottleneck after his success," she said. Do you know that there was a thunder pool in the world. After the thunder pool appeared, the whole world was shaking. Many natural phenomena appeared in a short period of time, which made the laws of the world change a little bit. Later that Leichi turned into a small world, and finally a race was born in the small world. "


    Wang Xi said: "of course, I know that the power of thunder on the thunder pool is very strange and contains rules. That''s the one in the holy land of the black cloud world. "


    "Yes! I saw that Leichi in Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi before. Although he only said that Leichi was brought back by the spirit body. But I can clearly feel that Leichi is the one in the black cloud world. "


    Wang Xi was a little surprised: "impossible! How can Leichi be hidden in the gas sea? Are you wrong? "


    Little bit shook his head: "although I am not high, my cognitive ability is not below you, or even above you. I can''t feel wrong. There must be some secrets that we don''t know when his realm is promoted so smoothly. You Tianfu city said that you are waiting for a genius in the nine wasteland, but that is not Jiang Fan. Is that man more qualified than Jiang Fan? "


    Wang Xi said: "the fate of this kind of thing, not you can guess, Jiang fan is certainly not that person, but he has you around, I am very relieved, with your knowledge, finally can help him."


    "I hope I can help you. I don''t want to end up with nowhere to go and die."


    Speaking of this, Wang Xi has some curiosity on her face.


    "What is the level of your life? It would be broken by the law. "


    "Xiaobutian shrugged:" if the world has not experienced that, no one can shake the status of the world. Although I don''t know what happened in those years and why it was suppressed by a small nine wasteland for so many years, it is an indisputable fact that the royal family has withered. The strength of the royal family now is less than one percent of that of us at that time. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    Wang Xi is not surprised. She has been communicating with xiaobudian for a long time. What xiaobudian said is true. This family makes her feel very magical.


    Xiaobutian is still worried: "if Jiang Fan has been promoted like this, I''m afraid it will take a long time to precipitate."


    Wang Xi said: "the boy knows what he is doing. With his speed of promotion, it''s no problem to be closed for a period of time. When he finishes this training, you can also remind him."


    "I understand!"


    Pang Hao sleeps under a tree in Qianzhao mountain. Jiang Fan accepts the inheritance in the mountain. He will not go out to show off.


    During the inheritance, Jiang Fan has no time to study the layout of the array here, accept the inheritance as soon as possible, and constantly refine the sea of Qi and divine consciousness.


    It''s a pity that for such a long time, none of the inheritances can make him shine.


    Fortunately, these spiritual powers are very pure. After being refined in the chapter of Dan Dao, Jiang Fan''s accomplishments have been continuously improved, and the speed is not slow.


    In a twinkling of an eye and two months later, Jiang Fan''s name has spread all over the thousand claw mountain.


    The foreign side has spread the news, and Jiang Fan''s identity has spread widely, and has been known by the ten thousand people.


    No one expected that Jiang Fan would be so strong after he appeared.


    But thousand claw mountain also becomes more lively because of the appearance of Jiang Fan.


    Some famous Royal geniuses arrived here one after another. After entering Qianzhao mountain, they directly threatened to find Jiang Fan.


    There are many royal families Jiang fan knows.


    After entering the world, Jiang Fan also contacted many royal geniuses, and even some royal geniuses were offended by Jiang Fan.


    At first, because of Jiang Fan''s Terran background, many geniuses threatened to kill him, but later, one after another experts wanted to protect Jiang Fan.


    The big black ox demon, the killing God of the hell and the later identity of the God clan made many royal families give up dealing with Jiang Fan.


    But the young people of all ethnic groups have never forgotten.


    At this time, after learning the news, the monks gathered here.


    Although it has been heard that Jiang Fan''s fighting power is not weaker than the Royal genius, they are not willing to give it a try.


    What''s more, this time they came so many people, they didn''t have to worry about Jiang Fan''s turning the sky.


    "Where is Jiang Fan?"


    "Jiang Fan shows up quickly!"


    News spread constantly, and the special talents of the royal family gathered here, aiming at Jiang Fan.


    Pang Hao informed Jiang Fan immediately after he got the news. That night, Jiang Fan and Pang Hao found an eagle nest after they got the inheritance.


    The foreigners inside are also discussing this matter. Seeing Jiang Fan, these people are also surprised.


    Now all the foreigners in Qianzhuo mountain know that Jiang Fan and his family are fighting for inheritance. No matter who you are or what your background is, they are invincible.


    They made way for two people.


    Jiang Fan said directly: "do you know who are looking for me?"


    A foreigner said: "they are all the same talents of some royal families, some of them are said to have come all the way here just to fight you. I know the Ziwu people. "


    "I''ve heard of demons and serpents!"


    "There are also the Hongyan people and several other royal families. It''s hardly a royal family in the neighborhood! "


    Hearing the names of one ethnic group after another, Jiang Fan''s mouth rose.


    On that day, he went to the divine family, and then he went to the nihilistic place with Yuxiao. Unexpectedly, these former opponents did not forget him, and even chased him here.


    What happened before is still fresh in my mind, but Jiang Fan has no fear. At least he knows very well that these Royal geniuses have nothing to do with him now.


    Pang Hao said with a smile: "it seems that you really offended many people before? Come all the way to deal with you


    "I think they just came to me when they were a little angry and had nothing to do. I didn''t know much about them


    Although Jiang Fan said so, the foreigners obviously didn''t believe it.


    Because Jiang Fan has been very strong since he appeared this time. He is in Qianzhao mountain at the entrance and has hardly given in.


    Pang Hao stretched a lazy waist, and then said: "what should we do now? What are your plans? Do you want to teach them another lesson? "


    Jiang Fan said: "I don''t have time to play with them and continue to fight for inheritance. If you want to deal with me, you are welcome at any time."


    This sentence was spread out the next day, and many foreigners are looking forward to it. They expect someone to beat Jiang Fan, even if it''s just to drive him out of Qianzhao mountain.


    Jiang Fan''s whereabouts were soon spread, and he had to enter the eagle''s nest at night, so he didn''t hide his whereabouts at all.


    Finally, a week later, a group of Royal geniuses arrived near the mountain where Jiang Fan was accepting the inheritance.


    Looking from a distance, Pang Hao''s mouth rose, but he was not moved. He was lying on the ground lazily in the shade of a tree. Seeing so many royal geniuses, he didn''t feel nervous and didn''t plan to inform Jiang Fan.


    Because he was very clear that Jiang Fan had already expected this kind of thing to happen.These people have a strong breath, a panther floating in the air, cold eyes, with cold light.


    Pang Hao didn''t release his own breath. He can''t afford such a siege. Jiang Fan''s affairs should be dealt with by himself.


    In the afternoon, Jiang Fan''s figure appeared near the mountain peak. As soon as he appeared, he felt the strong atmosphere around him.


    Jiang Fan''s mouth rises and finds that he has been surrounded at this time. There is a figure in every direction, and several of them have deep memories.


    "Such a big battle! Is this a celebration of my heritage? "


    The geniuses of the snake people said, "Jiang Fan! I haven''t seen you for such a long time, and your strength has not improved much! How can I change my life twice! "


    Jiang Fan looked at him and scratched his head: "I remember you, as if you were poor Yu. You attacked me secretly at the beginning, but you were not strong enough. You almost became a snake soup! I changed my life eight times. It seems that you haven''t worked hard these days! "


    Qiong Yu frowned: "I didn''t expect that you would be as arrogant as before, but I don''t know if you are as powerful as the rumor. I didn''t expect so many people to join in the fun this time. Tell me how many people you have offended. "


    The distant Panther''s voice was cold: "I just want to beat him. I don''t care about anything else. If you don''t, I''ll do it first. "


    He didn''t have any hesitation. He made a direct move, which also made other royal families stunned. He didn''t expect that he was so direct.


    But Jiang Fan said with a smile: "ha ha, come here! It''s a pity you can''t do it yourself. Now that you''ve come together, let''s do it together. I''ll go on. "


    His breath suddenly increased, and his divine consciousness instantly covered all the people.


    That night, the leopard family turned into a dark shadow and appeared in front of Jiang Fan in the blink of an eye.


    The heavy claws hit Jiang Fan with black light and strong breath.


    Jiang Fan''s fists covered a golden awn and directly met him. It was the attack of the great five elements. His breath was not weaker than his opponent''s.


    The fists and claws collided. That night, the leopard family flew back directly, and their strength was completely suppressed.


    Jiang Fan smiles, and then the king of medicine appears, directly covering the whole area.


    The fire light appeared in the fog. It was not Jiang Fan''s flame, but from the Hongyan clan, a strange race with super physical strength and fire method. However, another golden flame instantly swallowed those flames.


    In the distance, many foreigners are looking at the situation here. These Royal geniuses come all the way to Qianzhuo mountain without looking for inheritance. They go straight here just to deal with Jiang Fan.


    They want to know whether these people can beat Jiang Fan.


    But so many monks at the same time, also enough to prove their fear of Jiang Fan, is not a joke.


    Pang Hao has never thought of taking action. It may be better for these people to join hands than the seven people at the entrance of the secret place. From the perspective of Jiang Fan''s current situation, it should not be a big problem to deal with. What''s more, Jiang Fan has already begun to use the medicine method and has already occupied an advantage.


    Sure enough, as he expected, a figure fell from the fog and fell directly to the ground.


    Qiongyu''s snake tail was cut off, his breath was weak, and he was seriously injured.


    But he was only the first, and within five minutes, three people had fallen from the air.


    The red rock monk, who was all over the rock, was scorched black. It''s hard to imagine how his race, who had been playing with fire all his life, could be hurt by the fire.


    There are royal families falling constantly, and all of them are seriously injured.


    When the fog cleared, there were only three people left to fight with Jiang Fan in the air, and the night leopard was one of them.


    Jiang fan can be sure that this person''s strength is not weaker than Pang Hao, and it is not easy to deal with.


    And his speed is so fast that even Jiang fan can''t catch his breath for several times. However, after several rounds, he is still at a disadvantage and doesn''t know how to defeat Jiang Fan.


    Although these three men still have the strength of the first World War, they can''t win Jiang Fan at all.


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan''s fighting in Vietnam became fiercer and fiercer, as if he was indefatigable. And his fighting power and realm are totally different, which makes them unable to understand.


    "Invincible! Invincible! He''s completely above us. "


    Lu lie, the genius of Guiyou, frowned and retreated.


    He was half spirit in his life, so he had little influence in the fog. But even so, he was suppressed by Jiang Fan''s blood power, and even more, he was hurt by Jiang Fan''s burning fire.


    That night, the leopard turned around and left without saying a word or leaving anything.


    "Don''t go! Keep the bag


    Jiang Fan catches up with the night leopard genius with absolute speed and takes the bag directly.


    This surprised the other side, but it was too late to get back.


    "You come here to delay my inheritance. How can you leave so easily? Do you hand it in by yourself, or do I rob it? "


    Jiang Fan looks at Lu lie and Lu lie unkindly. The latter crushes the moving talisman and runs away. Although it''s a bit humiliating, it''s better than losing the treasure bag. The treasure bag contains the treasure they''ve collected for a long time and can''t be given to Jiang Fan easily.


    The whole battle didn''t last long. These former opponents came in a fierce manner, but they ended up in a mess. People can''t help but sigh.In the distance, a royal family watching the war said: "Jiang Fan has completely surpassed the level of special talent. I''m afraid only those abnormal people can really fight with him."


    "Is the Terran going to be popular? It''s hard to imagine


    Jiang Fan didn''t care about this. He went back to the ground to collect the treasure bags of Qiongyu and others, and then flew to another peak. He had to continue to win the inheritance and upgrade the realm as soon as possible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    Pang Hao got up and walked towards the injured royal families.


    Originally, he intended to kill these Royal geniuses, but finally he stopped and didn''t start.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to take advantage of others'' danger, but I don''t want to make trouble for Jiang Fan. You are lucky."


    With that, he got up and flew to Jiang Fan.


    The eye-catching World War I didn''t expect such a hasty ending. These Royal special talents totally miscalculated Jiang Fan''s strength.


    However, after this stop, there should be no one in Qianzhao mountain to attack Jiang Fan again, and let some foreigners who intend to deal with Jiang Fan understand that if they have no strength, they should never provoke Jiang Fan, otherwise the consequences will not be very good.


    On the other side of Qianzhao mountain, several royal families gathered together and frowned: "how come there are so many rubbish? Don''t the royal family want to move Jiang Fan? Isn''t there a pervert who wants to be famous with Jiang Fan? "


    "Boss, what should we do now? That Jiang fan is very strange and has amazing savvy. The inheritance he has seized has been passed on smoothly. With the help of human beings, no one can limit him. Is that really how he grows up? They are also very measured. In the first World War on that day, although those Royal geniuses were seriously injured, their lives were not in danger. In addition to Jiang Fan''s identity, no one should come forward to deal with him. "


    "Don''t talk too much, let the outside continue to play news. Let''s say that Jiang Fan wants to fight for the position of youth supremacy and challenge all the talents of his generation! "


    Hearing this, the royal family showed a kind of strange smile.


    "Boss, are you kidding? If so, won''t it grow other people''s ambition and destroy the prestige of our royal family! "


    "Jiang Fan will be more and more difficult to deal with. Are you going to wait for those losers to challenge Jiang Fan? Now someone has to stand up. You and I can''t. There must be someone who can. "


    The royal family nodded: "the boss is wise! I''ll do it now. You see. "


    Poor Yu and others have been sent to the eagle nest after they wake up. After checking their injuries, poor Yu is still afraid.


    At the beginning of the defeat, he didn''t accept it all the time. He had been training outside almost all the time, and his realm improved very quickly.


    In the words of his elders, his progress speed has almost reached the extreme.


    He came here full of confidence, but he didn''t expect the result to be totally unacceptable.


    He is very clear that even without the fog, Jiang Fan''s fighting power is absolutely above him. So many people besieged Jiang Fan and did not hurt him, which shows how powerful Jiang Fan''s fighting power is at this time.


    Next to him, several royal families were also stunned. They had lost their fighting spirit and momentum.


    The genius of the Hongyan clan shrinks himself together, as if incarnating into a huge stone block with no momentum.


    At this moment, they all know that some gaps have been difficult to make up, even in terms of the number of people. Jiang Fan has left him far behind.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang fan doesn''t care how they think, nor what they will face in the future.


    At this time, he was absorbed in perceiving the inheritance and quenching his body with spiritual power.


    After reaching the limit of a small realm, Jiang Fan will leave the mountain and start to break through again after the end of the inheritance.


    Lei Yun appeared and kept gathering in the air. Just as he had thought before, he was sure to bring disaster again.


    After entering the lethal situation, Jiang Fan will provoke the disaster every time he breaks through.


    Fortunately, Jiang Fan has adapted, and the thunder has great benefits to Jiang Fan''s body.


    In addition to frightening Pang Hao, there was no other influence. Jiang Fan successfully changed his life for the third time, and his momentum changed again.


    It''s been a year since the secret land of Qianzhao mountain was opened. Now it''s been three months. Jiang Fan has been fighting for inheritance.


    This time to complete the inheritance, Jiang Fan suddenly felt a familiar breath around him.


    This can make him a little unexpected, you know, this is the inheritance place, no one can enter after he accepted the inheritance.


    He turned and saw little AI standing there looking at him with a smile.


    "Young master! Are you surprised? "


    Jiang fan is a little surprised. He has not seen Xiao AI for three months. On that day, he left Xiao AI and Lin Zhan in the array. They want to study the array of thousand claw mountain.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t expect Xiao AI to appear here.


    "Why are you here?"


    AI pointed to the ground and said with a smile: "I didn''t say before that the array here is actually interlinked. Elder brother Lin and I have learned a lot. Of course, we can communicate freely in the array, and we can feel your breath through the array. I think young master, just come and have a look. "


    Jiang Fan was obviously very interested when he heard this, and then asked, "where''s Lin Zhan?"


    "Brother Lin is still studying."


    Jiang Fan said: "you come here to find me, not just because you miss me, do you?"


    Xiao AI smiles mysteriously: "you can''t hide it from me! Look at this. "


    With that, Xiao AI plays a magic idea into Jiang Fan''s mind.


    Jiang Fan closed his eyes and felt the things in his mind. He was surprised.It turned out to be a huge array. This array contains countless arrays. Looking at it, it looks like an eagle spreading its wings, sending out a wonderful atmosphere.


    Jiang Fan has been practicing for a long time. He can see the rest of the map at a glance.


    "Is this thousand claw mountain?"


    AI''s voice rang out: "that''s right! This is thousand claw mountain. But there are still some areas that we don''t fully perceive. Brother Lin is perceiving the last ones. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t speak. He carefully perceived the operation mode of the qianzhaoshan array, and then one by one the bright lights flashed out on the array map.


    Xiao AI''s words then rang out: "these lights are the inheritance of Qianzhao mountain, that is, all the peaks. Elder brother Lin and I have speculated that this array arrangement will change once every hundred years, but I don''t know one thing, and I haven''t found it. "


    Jiang Fan''s voice is calm: "balance?"


    Xiao AI said with a smile: "smart! Yes, it''s balance. The magic power and level of the array where these lights are located are exactly the same, almost no difference. "


    But Jiang Fan frowned, with some doubts in his tone: "but when I accept the inheritance, the spiritual power inheritance is not the same."


    "It has nothing to do with the power of inheritance. The power of Childe''s inheritance comes more from the ability of inheritors. If the experts with strong ability stay, the spiritual power gathered in a hundred years will be stronger. "


    Jiang fan is silent again, and continues to feel the changes of Dazhen. Because of the influence of Xiaoai, the inheritor has not sent Jiang Fan out for a long time.


    About two hours later, Jiang Fan suddenly trembled.


    "This is..."


    Jiang Fan felt that the eagle shaped array had one more light spot, which was much stronger than other light spots, and the breath was also much stronger.


    Xiao AI said with a smile: "did you finally find out? This is where the thousandth peak is. But he''s not out there, he''s underground! "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "no, it''s not underground. So it is. The whole thousand claw mountain is the place of the thousandth inheritance. It''s just hidden underground and inaccessible. "


    Xiao AI said: "it seems that you know the array to a certain extent. Yes, that''s right. Brother Lin and I also went to the neighborhood for inspection. The array was very powerful, far from being comparable to these heritages, but there was some trouble in you. "


    Jiang Fan opened his eyes and looked at Xiao AI excitedly: "just say it straight, and then make plans."


    Xiao AI said: "there is a lot of Yin Qi, but it''s not caused by the array. Elder brother Lin said that there might be a big evil hiding there, which is very dangerous."


    Jiang Fan said: "this thousand claw mountain is a place where a powerful race sleeps forever. With the strength of that race, the flesh is not rotten. It''s not unusual to regenerate the spirit. You continue to perceive the array. When you know it, you can find me to go to the inheritance position. How can you get a tiger without entering the tiger''s den? Since I came here for the sake of inheritance, I certainly can''t shrink back easily. "


    Little AI nodded: "that young master must be very careful, take care of yourself!"


    Then the breath of the array sent Jiang Fan out of the inheritance place, and the breath of Xiao AI disappeared.


    The array is still in Jiang Fan''s mind, ecstatic.


    As soon as he entered the thousand claw mountain, he looked forward to the thousandth inheritance. Unexpectedly, Xiao AI and Lin Zhan brought him such good news.


    Jiang fan doesn''t know what''s going on there, but Jiang Fan will go there anyway. As for what he will encounter, he can''t be sure. He can only do his best.


    Pang Hao is making fun of some insects on the ground.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s return, he got up directly and said, "it''s been several days since no one came for trouble. It''s really boring."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take you to see the world later. I''ve found some interesting things."


    Hearing this, Pang Hao seemed to think of something: "is there any other secret in Qianzhao mountain? Tell me about it


    "Don''t worry, I''ll see. Don''t waste your time. I''ll grab the next inheritance and try to use the shortest time to further my accomplishments. "


    As they flew to the next pillar of light, Pang Hao said: "brother Jiang is famous again this time. It''s not enough for someone to do something bad behind his back. He wants to push you to the top of the storm and become a target of public criticism."


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile: "Oh? Why do you say that? "


    "Before, I wondered why so many people knew about you and led those royal families to come here to deal with you. Recently, news has come out that you are going to challenge all the talents of your generation and compete for the position of the supreme youth. This is just to push you into the pit of fire. It''s hard to imagine how many people will see you as an opponent. The royal family will never let you go when they hear this. They don''t care about your status. "


    "Soldiers come to block it! No matter who it is, it will happen sooner or later. Just beat them and don''t dare to provoke me. "


    Hearing this, Pang Hao gave Jiang Fan a thumbs up: "awesome! I think you are the only one in the whole world who dares to say that. Are you sure you don''t want to join the underworld? I''ll give you my place! "Pang Hao stares at Jiang Fan. Although his tone seems to be joking, Jiang fan knows that this guy is testing, not joking.


    "You''d better continue to be the son. I''ll go back to Jiuhuang after all. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    Pang Hao said with a smile: "it''s nothing! When that guy shows up, the hell may have to go back to Jiuhuang to help rebuild Tiangong. As long as you promise, I''ll do other things. Make sure there''s no objection. "


    Jiang Fan waved his hand: "maybe I will rebuild the heavenly palace. Then you can lead the hell to help me."


    Pang Hao knew that Jiang Fan had no intention of competing with him for the position, and finally he could only reply: "if you are going to rebuild the palace that day, I will certainly give my full help."


    Two people no longer talk, Jiang Fan once again into a mountain, soon out of an alien.


    The foreigners who saw all these things in the neighborhood withdrew one after another and obviously didn''t want to compete with Jiang Fan. For them, Jiang fan is too difficult to deal with. Instead of staying here, they might as well stay away from Jiang Fan, so as not to rob Jiang Fan of their inheritance after he left.


    At this time, Jiang Fan was like a great devil in the thousand claw mountain. Almost all the foreign friars would choose to give way, and no one was willing to fight with Jiang Fan.


    As for Jiang Fan, he is now devoted to snatching the inheritance, while waiting for the news from Xiao AI. As long as he can go to the hidden inheritance, he will certainly go there without hesitation.


    Another month later, Jiang Fan''s news had spread outside.


    For a moment, Jiang Fan''s name returned to the public''s attention, and the growth of Jiang Fan undoubtedly made many monks full of curiosity.


    Gods.


    Ruyue is a little surprised with the news she just got in her hand.


    "What a Jiang Fan! It has reached such a state. It seems that Yuxiao has a good eye. I''m afraid Jiang Fan''s fighting power is above her. No wonder she can return to the gods and let Jiang Fan go out to experience alone. It''s hard for those two boys to bring him back. "


    Next to a middle-aged man with a smile: "but compared with that, I am more interested in the news brought back by Yuxiao. If there are pure blood gods, it''s a great thing for our family. "


    "Someone has been sent to the place of nothingness. I hope to send back the news as soon as possible."


    In a small town, there are many people living here. A beautiful looking man is listening to the conversation of several foreign friars and talking about Jiang Fan.


    After listening to the content, he raised his mouth and looked forward: "are you back at last? I didn''t expect that you would become so strong after leaving! "


    Many friars who had contact with Jiang Fan were pleasantly surprised by Jiang Fan''s news. Looking back at the beginning, Jiang Fan pushed all the way, fearing no one, even the weak, but showing a rare spirit in the whole world, which made them hard to forget.


    However, the news said that Jiang Fan wanted to challenge the talents of all ethnic groups, which really surprised them. Some of them couldn''t believe it.


    Near the entrance of a secret place, a woman hides in it with an array, waiting for the secret place to open.


    The monks outside are also talking about Jiang Fan''s topic. If Jiang fan is here, he can definitely recognize the identity of this woman. It''s Qiqi who hasn''t seen her for a long time.


    Her eyes are bright, with a smile: "good you Jiang Fan, I didn''t expect to grow so fast! Should I also choose to break through? "


    These old friends all want to see Jiang Fan again and talk about the past. They also want to see how far Jiang fan is now. But Jiang Fan has undoubtedly become an incentive for them. Jiang Fan''s appearance gives the Terran a lot of energy and makes the Terran youth go out of the clan and dare to go out for experience.


    Crape myrtle mainland.


    With the ancient people''s entry into the WTO, the spiritual strength of crape myrtle is changing.


    Not long ago, the sky was full of seven colors, and the whole continent could see clearly.


    Not only crape myrtle, but also Beidou, including all the continents in Jiuhuang, can feel the breath of the seven colors.


    Then, the spiritual power of Jiuhuang began to improve, and the power of the surrounding laws became more perfect.


    Most of the monks may not know what the change is, but they have no pressure on the monks above Shentai. They feel the change of the law and the power of space, and Jiuhuang''s plane level has been upgraded.


    This is undoubtedly a great good thing for monks. It will be easier for monks to practice and understand the way of heaven. The suppression of laws will be weakened, and some super experts who are in the bottleneck will step out of the bottleneck period.


    However, it also proves that chaos is coming, and some changes will inevitably take place in the whole nine famine.


    Together, the original large gate was overwhelmed by the ancient clan.


    There are so many arrogances in the sky, and the battle is constantly unfolding.


    If Jiang Fan returns to Jiuhuang at this time, he will never think of it, because it is different from what he experienced at the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiang Fan successfully changed his life for the fourth time and his breath sublimated again, he could feel the change of his body and spirit.


    He can feel that his breath has become very mysterious, which is the change brought by the change of life.


    Before his rebirth, his realm was the same as it is now, but he didn''t have such a strong sense. As for the means of Dan Dao, Jiang Fan believed that he had surpassed the original, which was not comparable.


    He clenched his fist and felt his change, a little excited: "it''s good to have power! But it''s not enough. I want to be stronger. "The fifth time is the same as the last time. After the fifth time, the combat power will soar.


    He needs more spiritual power to refine his body. This thousand claw mountain may help him.


    Pang Hao looked at Jiang Fan from afar, shocked in his heart.


    "How strong! Is he a monster to promote such a strong power even in a small realm


    Pang Hao has good aptitude and vision. Jiang Fan''s breath makes him feel scared. It''s absolutely the pressure of the master of Shentai realm.


    He can be sure that Jiang Fan has now completely entered the extreme realm, and really has the ability to fight with the monks in Shentai realm.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much, but rushed directly to the next mountain peak, looking forward to it.


    This time, as soon as he entered the heritage site, he felt the breath of Xiaoai appeared next to him. He didn''t say much. He accepted the heritage first and then said other things.


    Three hours later, he slowly opened his eyes and AI''s voice rang out beside him.


    "Young master is really powerful. He has broken through two small realms in just a few months. It seems that it won''t be long before there will be rivals among his peers."


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "don''t flatter me, there''s good news?"


    Xiao AI covered his mouth and laughed. Then he said, "brother Lin has already sensed it, and the array map has been completed by us. However, brother Lin and I still don''t recommend you to go there. The atmosphere there is really weird, and there may be great terror."


    "All right, I''ve got the sense. Where is Lin Zhan now?"


    A breath appeared from the other side of Jiang Fan.


    "Young master! Here I am


    Jiang Fan nodded: "give me the array diagram. I''ll solve the rest by myself."


    Lin Zhan didn''t say much. He sent the array map to Jiang Fan''s platform and presented it to Jiang Fan''s mind.


    The eagle''s array has become more powerful, and this is also a complete thousand claw mountain array, including all the details.


    Jiang Fan did not rush to leave the heritage site, sat in place and began to feel carefully deduction.


    Xiao AI stands quietly, while Lin Zhan tells Jiang Fan all the information he gets when exploring the array, trying to make Jiang Fan understand what he needs to pay attention to where he is going.


    Jiang Fan listened very carefully. Like xiaobudian, this thousand claw mountain is a big grave. It has extremely Yin power in the mountain, but it doesn''t appear, nor is it violent. It is suppressed underground.


    Jiang Fan had already deduced this map before, but many places were completely changed after this completion. It took Jiang Fan three days to realize it.


    He closed his eyes and felt where they were at this time. He locked them in the same position on the array chart, and then he opened his mouth.


    "After that, I will go to that area and you will continue to enter the array. If I am in trouble, I may have a way out. With the ability of both of you, you should be able to change the array for a while."


    Lin Zhan nodded: "this is no problem. Although there are some risks, we can cope with them together."


    With that, Lin Zhan disappeared and returned to the array.


    Xiao AI smiles at Jiang Fan: "be careful all the way, young master!"


    Jiang Fan nods and AI disappears. Jiang fan is also sent out of the inheritance place by the power of the array.


    But after he left the inheritance, he felt that several strong breath were fighting not far away. Jiang Fan flew to the other side and saw that several royal friars were besieging Pang Hao.


    Pang Hao was in a bit of a mess at this time. The strength of these royal families was not weak, but Pang Hao was able to cope with the array in the eagle nest.


    Many foreigners are looking over there. Suddenly someone shouts, "Jiang fan is out!"


    This voice is not far away from Jiang Fan. It''s a foreign monk. It''s obvious that those people stay here to let the wind blow.


    Otherwise, it can''t be called out at the first time when Jiang Fan appears.


    Jiang Fan didn''t have time to pay attention to him. He flew directly to Pang Hao. He was very fast.


    But before he arrived, the royal families stopped one after another and scattered away. They didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Even the onlookers fled and did not dare to stay.


    These pictures make Jiang Fan a little sad.


    When he came to Pang Hao, Lian said, "what''s the matter? Where did these people come from? "


    Pang Hao put away his array and breathed.


    "These guys should be following us all the time, but they are hiding well and we didn''t notice. After you entered the inheritance, they didn''t dare to show up. Seeing that you didn''t come out the next day, they guessed that you should get a big inheritance. Will you come out for a while. Of course, they won''t miss such a good opportunity, but you''ll cut me off. "


    Jiang Fan said: "it seems that those guys still don''t give up."


    Pang Hao shrugged: "I''m still weak. I can''t fight back when I''m besieged by a few local people, but I remember those people. When I catch them alone, I won''t let them go."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Jiang Fan and looked up and down: "you have been in the inheritance place for so long this time. If you are honest, have you got a great inheritance? But your breath doesn''t seem to have changed much! "Jiang Fan smiles mysteriously.


    "It''s just an ordinary inheritance, but you are blessed this time. How about I take you to see the world?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    Pang Hao was surprised to hear this.


    "I''ll wait for your words. What a discovery?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "but it''s very dangerous there. I can''t tell what''s there. It''s very dangerous. Are you sure you want to go with me?"


    Pang Hao said with a smile: "are you kidding? What about the fire? What am I afraid of with you in front of me? "


    "Come with me!"


    With that, Jiang Fan flew away in the direction he determined, followed by Pang Hao.


    Jiang Fan flew in the air, and all the foreigners nearby frowned. They were worried that Jiang Fan would fall near them, so they had to go to other places.


    Seeing Jiang Fan leave quickly, they are all relieved.


    However, it is obvious that some foreigners are also curious about why Jiang Fan went to the sky.


    After entering the thousand claw mountain, Jiang Fan basically pushed all the way. Even if someone besieged him, he didn''t change his route. He basically grabbed the inheritance one by one.


    But now what is he going to do? What''s the goal?


    However, although some people couldn''t figure it out, none of them dared to catch up and find out the situation for fear that Jiang Fan would turn over.


    At night, Jiang Fan would find an eagle nest nearby to rest for three days.


    And the news spread faster than he was on his way. Many people want to know what Jiang Fan found, perhaps to meet someone.


    Many foreigners are very interested, but this time, no one takes the lead.


    Jiang Fan stopped at this time. He observed the position of the surrounding mountains and compared them with the light spots on the array map.


    He raised the corner of his mouth and decided where he was now, which was his goal.


    "Yes, this is it."


    Pang Hao looked around and didn''t find any difference.


    But he didn''t plan to ask more. I believe Jiang Fan will give him the answer soon.


    Jiang Fan waved his hand for a moment. The next moment, seven figures appeared in front of them. They were seven little dolls. They were Jiang Fan''s spiritual roots.


    "What do you want from the master?"


    Jiang Fan said: "I want you to take us two to the underground time to have a look."


    The little guy at the head nodded directly: "no problem."


    Not everyone can use this method. Even Jiang fan can only force a passage into the underground, but it''s not a method of escaping.


    But this skill is not difficult for the elixir.


    A special force wrapped in the two, the next moment their figure disappeared.


    Pang Hao felt his surroundings. This was his first experience of the method of escaping from the earth. It was dark around him. At the same time, he could feel the huge pressure from the earth.


    Let this just open mouth: "the secret that you discover is in this thousand claw mountain underground?"


    "Don''t we all want to know the thousandth mountain of Qianzhao mountain? In fact, the whole Qianzhao mountain is a mountain peak, and the secret is underground. But this is the place where the ziyuying people sleep. I''m afraid no one knows what''s underneath. I don''t know either. "


    "Purple jade eagle? Is there such an ethnic group in the world? "


    Jiang Fan said: "the purple eagles that come out to attack people at night are the appearance of that clan. However, that era is too long, you don''t know and it''s normal. It''s not enough for you to know that the clan''s strength is very strong, even stronger than those royal families now, so it''s very dangerous here."


    Pang Hao said, "you are not afraid. What can I be afraid of?"


    Speaking of this, Pang Hao no longer said much, concentrated, released a little spiritual power, and obviously became cautious.


    The more you go underground, the colder the air around you becomes, which gives you a chill.


    It''s not the feeling of temperature, it''s perception.


    Seven little guys also shut their mouths. The smell here makes them very uncomfortable. As spiritual roots, they like the breath of life. The extreme Yin force here has a great suppression on them.


    He spent half an hour in the dark, very quiet, but Pang Hao felt more and more bottomless.


    If something goes wrong at this time, he is afraid that he will be trapped in the ground and will not have the chance to leave again.


    Jiang Fan felt his change and said with a smile, "is that what I''m afraid of?"


    Pang Hao shook his head: "of course not. Don''t worry. If I have a problem, I will enter your Dongtian Lingbao. With you, I have nothing to worry about."


    Jiang Fan smiles, then suddenly says, "here we are."


    Pang Hao didn''t react. He suddenly felt that his feet were empty, and the next one fell down.


    It was still dark, but the breath here was more gloomy than before, which made him feel his breath was suppressed.


    The next moment he felt that someone was holding him by the shoulder, and the speed of descent slowed down.


    The breath of nature was injected into his body, which made the pressure he felt disappear instantly. He knew that the power came from Jiang Fan.


    "Thank you."Jiang Fan didn''t respond. He was closing his eyes and feeling the breath coming from below.


    When the spirit map of breaking the array is running, Jiang fan blows out the air of the array, which has been assimilated in advance, and falls down. The spirit power is suffused with red light, which makes it easier for Jiang Fan to distinguish.


    About ten seconds later, the spiritual force seemed to drop into the calm lake, and then spread around in an instant.


    With Jiang Fan''s spiritual power, a huge pattern appeared in their eyes. It was a huge array that spread far away and could not see the end.


    Pang Hao''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe the greatness of the array. The next moment, Jiang Fan''s breath covered him and took him directly to the array.


    Just as they approached the array, Pang Hao could not figure out what was going on.


    Through the instant of the array, Lin Zhan''s voice sounded in Jiang Fan''s mind: "young master, the array continuously infuses spiritual power into the bottom array. There must be something wrong there. Be more careful."


    Jiang Fan did not respond, with Pang Hao continue to fall down.


    Through the instant of the array, there was a little light around.


    Looking around, the array above seems to turn into the night sky. A bright light appears to illuminate everything below.


    Although not so bright, but at least can let two people see clearly below the situation.


    Looking around, a huge shadow stands in the distance, as if supporting the space. The height is close to 100 meters, which is very huge.


    But because of the distance, he couldn''t be sure what it was, but they could see the ground, deserted and overgrown.


    Jiang Fan no longer said much, with Pang Hao directly down.


    Lin Zhan reminds him that his array is lower. Obviously, there are other secrets under the ground.


    When he was down-to-earth, Pang Hao sighed: "I didn''t expect that there is a small world underground. What''s the matter with the big array above? It''s so powerful. "


    Jiang Fan said: "without this array, I can''t find it here. The whole thousand claw mountain is a part of the great array. Each inheritance is an array. The great array above connects the inheritance of the whole thousand claw mountain and absorbs some of its power to inject into the underground to nourish the things below."


    Hearing Jiang Fan say so, Pang Hao eyebrows slightly pick.


    "According to you, there are still things that need spiritual power below? Are there any aborigines here? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I don''t know. Be careful anyway."


    They lowered their breath and looked around.


    Jiang Fan pointed to the direction of the huge shadow: "let''s go there and have a look."


    Pang Hao nodded and moved in that direction together.


    While walking, Jiang Fan felt the strength around him.


    The chapter of Dan Dao is fully unfolded, perceiving whether there is a panacea in the wilderness.


    After a careful perception, I was surprised to find that there are a lot of elixirs here, but the high-quality one didn''t appear.


    Jiang Fan simply looked for a few plants, but found that they were all of different species, which surprised Jiang Fan.


    What is heterologous? They are the elixirs that are not recorded in the chapter of Dan Dao. These elixirs are not the varieties that can be born in the land of extreme Yin, but they have been infected by the power of extreme Yin all the year round, and they have changed and become infected with the power of extreme Yin.


    Generally, Lin Yao will wither gradually, and the elixir that persists and mutates is called xenogeneic.


    As for what surprised Jiang fan is not the appearance of the exotic medicine, but the fact that there are so many exotic medicine here, which is really incredible.


    Jiang Fan squatted down and looked at Jiang Fan''s research on the elixir. He frowned and said, "this is just a very common elixir. What''s good to study? You want me to give you some. "


    "You don''t understand. This elixir should have been baijiecao, but it''s a yellow level elixir, but now it has at least reached the level of the earth, and its properties have become completely different."


    "What does that mean?" Pang Hao obviously does not understand this aspect.


    "This space is very strange. It''s not as simple as it seems. There must be other breath in the power of extreme Yin, otherwise it can''t have such an effect."


    Jiang Fan''s mouth is full of expectation.


    As a pharmacist, he is very interested in the changes of the elixir, which is more strange than he thought.


    Jiang Fan picks the elixir in front of him, and then tells Pang Hao not to walk around, waiting for him here.


    Later, Jiang Fan''s figure disappeared in the same place and entered the cave.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he has entered the medicine garden, carefully sensing the change of the elixir in his hand.


    "Guo Lin, come here."


    In the distance, Guo Lin stopped alchemy and walked directly to this side.


    Seeing the elixir in Jiang Fan''s hand, he was also stunned, and was very interested: "xenogeneic elixir? That''s not very common! "


    He then went over and observed carefully, and then said, "this should be a hundred knots of grass!"But then he frowned: "disgusting smell! "The power of extreme yin?"


    "It seems that you are very sensitive to the smell!"


    Guo Lin''s whole ethnic group and elixir at a glance, advocated nature, liked vitality, and resisted the power of extreme Yin.


    Guo Lin then said, "how can the Baijie grass not wither under the influence of extreme yin? It''s strange. "


    At this time, an unexpected thing happened to them. The breath of Baijie grass in Guo Lin''s hand began to change slowly. The power of extreme Yin gradually dissipated, and the level of the elixir also began to decrease gradually. The speed was not slow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    "It''s impossible!"


    Guo Lin''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe the changes in front of him.


    Not to mention that Guo Lin couldn''t figure it out, even Jiang Fan didn''t expect it.


    Xenobiotics will not change because of changing the environment. Even if there is a chance, it will take at least many years of environmental intervention. How can they recover so quickly?


    Without stopping, Jiang Fan left the cave and collected another elixir. Seeing Pang Hao not far away looking at the front, he did not disturb him, and then returned directly to the cave.


    The breath of the elixir in hand soon began to change, and the rank began to decline.


    Jiang Fan carefully perceives the change of the elixir and gradually unfolds his eyebrows.


    "Interesting! There is a vitality in this extreme Yin force. I didn''t expect that there is such a breath. "


    Guo Lin said: "it''s hard to detect the vitality. Even I can''t tell where you''ve been? How strange is it? "


    "A place for the royal family to sleep."


    At this time, the little one appeared and said, "did you find it?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "found it! I don''t know if there is any pressure on you. Would you like to go out with me? "


    "Little Bu Dian said:" you have congenital patterns. I can go to any place. I also want to see what Qianzhao mountain has become. "


    Then, he left the cave and entered Qianzhao mountain with xiaobutian.


    Extremely Yin''s spirit instantly swept two people, small not a bit eyebrow a wrinkly, toward the surroundings to see.


    But Jiang Fan raised his eyebrows, because without a person, Pang Hao''s figure disappeared.


    Just now when he was collecting the elixir, Pang Hao was still waiting for something. Unexpectedly, he just disappeared for a while.


    Jiang Fan frowned and looked into the distance with some worry in his eyes.


    He finds Pang Hao''s funerary jade, puts his divine consciousness into it, perceives Pang Hao''s present position, but finds that Pang Hao''s breath has disappeared, and funerary jade can''t perceive his present position.


    Pang Hao is not a bold man, he disappeared at this time, something must have happened.


    "What happened?" Xiaobudian saw Jiang Fan''s expression and asked directly.


    "The guy with me disappeared. He was here before I went into the cave. Now he doesn''t know where he is."


    "Then I''d better look for it quickly and put me away. I seem to feel a special breath," she said


    With that, Jiang Fan directly put little bit into the sea of Qi, he no longer stays in place, regardless of the change of the elixir here.


    He said before that he would go to the direction of the huge shadow. Pang Hao might go there ahead of time. Jiang fan doesn''t know where to look for him now, so he can only choose a target to go.


    Jiang Fan''s speed is not slow. His divine consciousness unfolds and he perceives the breath around him, but he can''t understand it at this time, because there is no breath around him, and Pang Hao doesn''t even leave any breath or battle trace.


    He doesn''t believe Pang Hao will disappear out of thin air, and he can''t be sent out by Da Zhen. In that way, Xiao AI and they will try to stop him. With their ability, it''s not difficult.


    With the approach of the huge shadow, it turned out to be a towering statue, a winged eagle, uncanny.


    There was a special smell on the statue, which made Jiang Fan feel a little pressure. Jiang Fan knew that it was a divine idea, and the statue was obviously the worship of the purple jade eagle family.


    A small voice rang out in Jiang Fan''s ear: "this statue stood in the holy land of ziyuying family. I didn''t expect to be buried here. It seems that his family had no way out. It was really hard."


    But Jiang Fan didn''t see it that way. He could feel the breath of the statue pouring into the earth. It seemed that the breath of changing the extreme Yin force was changed by the breath of the statue and became very strange.


    "The power is still there! Is there a master of ziyuying family still alive? "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s question, little bit said: "it''s hard to say. At that time, ziyuying family was very powerful. With their creativity, it was not difficult for someone to live against the sky. However, this opportunity is too small. At least Shenling mountain is still there. Although the blood of Shenling clan is no longer pure, the blood of Shenling clan has been handed down. But the holy land of the ziyuying clan has disappeared, leaving only Qianzhao mountain, which has been reduced to the land of foreign experience. It can be seen that this clan should have completely disappeared. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t ask much and went straight to the statue.


    The more he walked, the more frightened he was. Jiang Fan always felt a pair of bright eyes staring at him.


    Looking in that direction, he found that it was a pair of huge eyes, but only carved from the rock, from the huge statue.


    Jiang Fan tried to change the direction, but found that no matter from which direction he looked at the statue, his eyes seemed to be staring at him, which was not comfortable.


    Going forward, Jiang Fan''s divine sense is still searching for Pang Hao''s little clue, but he finds nothing.Pang Hao is the son of hell. Jiang fan doesn''t want him to have any problems here, which is a huge loss for the Terran. What''s more, they have a good relationship, no matter how Jiang Fan wants to find him.


    Although Fu Lingyu can''t feel Pang Hao''s breath, Pang Hao''s vitality is still there, so this Fu Lingyu is still complete. This is enough to prove that Pang Hao is not worried about his life.


    When he came to the bottom of the statue, Jiang Fan had to raise his head to see the full picture of the statue. He had to admire how powerful the sculptors were.


    This is a special kind of rock. It''s very hard. It must be carved with powerful spiritual power, and there is no room for change. If the carving is wrong, it can''t be changed.


    The huge spiritual power is contained in it, and it exudes a strong idea. Jiang Fan feels as if there is a super existence sleeping there, which makes him hard to believe.


    Looking under the statue, Jiang Fan saw a figure with its back to this side.


    The figure didn''t send out any breath. Jiang Fan couldn''t feel any spiritual power on the figure.


    As if sensing Jiang Fan''s coming, the figure turned around slowly.


    It was a pale face, but it made Jiang Fan feel chilly.


    Whoosh -


    the figure suddenly turned into a black awn and shot into the air, then disappeared.


    "Spiritual cultivation?" Jiang Fan guessed.


    But then he denied his idea that even spiritual cultivation should have some spiritual power, but just now the figure had no breath, just like a phantom.


    "Did you see that?" Jiang Fan asked xiaobutian.


    "Be careful, it''s nothing strange in such a place!"


    Jiang Fan didn''t say any more. He walked directly in the direction of the shadow, but he saw a skeleton on the ground.


    Judging from the shape, this skeleton should belong to human beings. Its bones are as white as jade. I don''t know how many years later, it still hasn''t broken down. It can be seen that this person''s strength was not weak.


    Among the skeletons is a hundred treasure bag with simple patterns. It has not lost its spiritual power for so many years. Obviously, it is of high quality.


    Jiang Fan directly picked it up with spiritual power, and then raised his hand to bury the skeleton in the ground with spiritual power, which was also regarded as taking people''s things and giving him peace.


    When the bones were buried in the soil, before Jiang Fan could look at the things in the bag, a voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Thank you


    Jiang Fan didn''t feel any breath. He was really frightened by the sound, and his back was cool.


    However, he immediately calmed down and turned slowly. A pale face came into his eyes. The figure was not very close and stood a few meters away.


    After seeing clearly, isn''t this the figure that just disappeared?


    Jiang Fan calmed down as if he thought of something.


    He pointed to the ground where the bones were buried: "is that you?"


    The man nodded: "that''s right! That''s me. But my obsession is too deep, and this idea can''t be dissipated. The body is no longer there, and the idea still can''t be dissipated. The hateful image is sending out a force to prevent my idea from withering. Thank you for keeping me safe. "


    Jiang Fan carefully observed the other side. Although the other side had the state of spiritual cultivation, he did not have the spiritual power of spiritual cultivation. If he had to explain it, it was just as he described it. It was just an idea that could not be dissipated.


    "How long have you been here?" Jiang fan then asked.


    "I don''t know! I''ve already forgotten! I''ve even forgotten who I am. But I remember that this is the foot of Qianzhao mountain. I should be here for inheritance, but I can''t leave here in my life. "


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised: "how did you get here? The big array outside can''t be cracked by ordinary people. "


    The idea of shaking his head still means that he doesn''t know.


    Jiang Fan has some helplessness. It seems that he can''t get any useful information from this guy.


    Jiang fan is going to leave, and that idea suddenly says, "are you here to find someone?"


    This made Jiang Fan''s eyes brighten, and he quickly asked, "do you know where he went?"


    The divine thought said, "I''m caught! You''re kind to me. I won''t lie to you. Get out of here. When those guys come, you''ll stay here forever. There''s no more chance to leave. "


    Jiang Fan frowned: "caught? Are there any other friars here? "


    The shennian nodded: "they will retreat here every hundred years, because this is the holy land of an ethnic group, but this ethnic group can''t be compared with what it used to be."


    Hearing this, ziyuying three words appear in Jiang Fan''s mind. Xiaobutian''s words are not all right.


    "Where are they now?" Jiang Fan asked.


    The divine thought was helpless and said, "why do you have to persevere in looking for it? I''m learning from the past. Leave now, or I won''t have a chance. "


    Jiang Fan said, "I have to take my people away. Please show me the way."


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was so persistent, he sighed."Ah! There is a transmission array behind the statue. They just left there. Be careful! Those guys are hard to deal with. "


    Jiang Fan nodded, then ran directly towards the statue, the speed was not slow.


    No matter who the opponent is, Pang Hao must be rescued. It is impossible to keep him here.


    After Jiang Fan left, his eyes twinkled, the corners of his mouth rose slowly, and he laughed a little evil.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    Jiang Fan approached the statue, and a small voice rang out.


    "Be careful, there''s something wrong with that guy."


    Jiang Fan frowned: "what do you see?"


    "Intuition!"


    At this time, Jiang Fan of course would choose to believe in xiaobutian. This guy''s perception should be above him. Although he needs to live under the protection of Jiang Fan, his life level is completely superior to all the races Jiang fan knows.


    He came to the bottom of the statue and felt the extremely strong pressure from the statue. He didn''t look back and walked directly behind the array.


    He has to go here to have a look. Pang Hao''s situation is still unclear. Although it may be a trap, it may also be a clue. He has to go and have a look.


    The wind blows. Jiang Fan comes to the back of the statue. Sure enough, there is an array running here.


    The breath of the array is not weak, and the level is not low.


    Jiang Fan didn''t step into it in a hurry, but felt it with his mind. Then he picked his eyebrows and found some clues.


    "This is not a teleportation array, but a seal array."


    "This guy doesn''t have a good heart at all," she said


    Jiang Fan stood beside the array and didn''t step into it. He found out the guy''s treasure bag. The soul mark on it had already dissipated.


    When you put the divine consciousness into it, the things in it are reflected in your mind. There are all kinds of materials and other materials, as well as some special spiritual treasures that Jiang Fan has never touched.


    Because of the spirit sharing, little one can feel the things in the treasure bag and frown: "it''s really the treasure of that era. I don''t know what''s in the seal."


    Jiang Fan turned around and found that the figure had disappeared.


    "Be careful!"


    As soon as the small voice rang out, Jiang Fan felt something behind him grabbing his shoulder and pulling towards the back.


    The sky fire ignited from his shoulder in an instant. The thing released Jiang Fan in an instant. He was obviously afraid of the sky fire.


    Jiang Fan turned around and saw the dark shadow retract into the array. Because the speed was too fast, Jiang Fan didn''t see what it was.


    He even stepped back a few steps, a little further away from that array.


    And the next moment, the statue of purple jade eagle sent out a strong spirit power, directly hit in the array, the breath of the array became more powerful, even strengthened a bit.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Fan was a little surprised that the statue had such ability. It seems that the thousand claw mountain is not as simple as what he saw. There should be other secrets in it.


    Jiang Fan simply sat cross knee and assimilated his breath into the thousand claw mountain array.


    "Ai! Come and see me


    About five minutes later, Xiao AI''s figure appeared next to Jiang Fan.


    "Young master! What can I do for you? "


    "Did the nearby array change just now? The boy Pang Hao disappeared. "


    AI knows Pang Hao, and they have been in contact with each other before. After all, AI has appeared many times in the strange array world.


    "The array did fluctuate just now, but you can give me Fu Lingyu. As long as he is still in the array, elder brother Lin Zhan and I can find him out."


    Jiang Fan nodded, and then directly gave Fu Lingyu to her, let her find, the most direct.


    This actually let Jiang Fan rest assured a lot, as long as find Pang Hao''s position, and then try to go to the rescue.


    Jiang fan keeps assimilating all the time and is connected with the array. Only in this way can Xiao AI appear at his side at any time.


    But before long, Xiao AI did not appear, another figure appeared not far away, pale, just the figure before.


    He didn''t expect that this guy would dare to show up. He apologized: "brother, I didn''t expect that it was a trap. However, your friend was caught inside. The way to break the array is very simple. If you can''t, I can teach you. If you don''t save your friend, it will be too late. "


    Jiang Fan with a sneer: "do you think I''m an idiot?"


    Hearing Jiang Fan say so, the guy''s expression began to change, with a bit of irony.


    "Ha ha, I''m such a naive boy, but I didn''t fall for it. Just say a few thanks, you actually believe it, but you think it''s ok? My breath has been left on you. You are contaminated with my cause and effect. If you don''t let me out, you can''t leave this place. How can I let this chance go when someone comes in after so many years? "


    "Don''t let me go? I won''t let you go. I don''t care who you are. I don''t want to leave this seal again. "


    With that, Jiang Fan gets up and walks towards the seal. Now he can find out some ways to reinforce the seal array.


    Being calculated, how can Jiang Fan not fight back?


    What''s more, I may not see this guy in the future. Of course, I will do it right away if I have the chance.


    As for wasting a little resources, it''s nothing to Jiang Fan.Because Jiang Fan''s breath is interlinked with this big array, the array here can be changed slightly without being interfered by the statue.


    The guy saw Jiang Fan walking towards the seal array, and his tone was a little sarcastic: "what do you think you can change


    With the sound of his voice, Jiang Fan felt a breath on his shoulder and some pain. It was a strange spiritual force that devoured his body. This should be what he just said.


    Jiang Fan sneered: "just want to control me with this strength?"


    Jiang Fan saw a sky fire on his shoulder. Although his breath was not weak, he was still ignited by the sky fire.


    A fishy smell appeared, and Jiang Fan didn''t care. Soon that power was completely burned by the fire.


    The man''s face changed. He had just sensed that Jiang Fan''s flame was very domineering and powerful, but he didn''t expect that his strength would be completely ignited by the flame, which really made him not think.


    And Jiang Fan''s later practice surprised him even more.


    Jiang Fan mobilized his own breath and arranged one material after another around the seal array. His vision was not low, and he could see what Jiang Fan was going to do at a glance.


    "No way! Are you a descendant of ziyuying? How can they grow up to be like you? "


    Jiang Fan ignored what he said and arranged the array wholeheartedly.


    Although the level of the current array is not weak, it is not very difficult to crack it outside the array. He needs to add another layer of array to it, so it is almost impossible to crack it from outside.


    "Stop it! Stop at once


    The guy''s voice was sharp and piercing, and he was obviously afraid.


    He wants to get out of this place. He doesn''t want to be sealed here forever.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Fan won''t stop easily.


    The array began to shake constantly, as if something wanted to rush out of it. Jiang Fan could vaguely see an outline, which was a humanoid creature with a strong breath.


    Because of his resistance, the breath of the statue reappeared, directly suppressing the seal array and preventing the things inside from breaking out.


    "Stop it! As long as you stop, I''ll tell you how to find your friend. I know this place very well, and I won''t cheat you this time. "


    "You don''t have to say that I can find it. When you dealt with me just now, you should have thought that there might be such consequences."


    Seeing that Jiang Fan didn''t stop, the guy finally couldn''t help but said, "as long as you stop, I can tell you the secret of ziyuying, so that you can get the inheritance of ziyuying here and make sure that you can fly to the sky. I can swear to God. "


    His voice fell, and a spiritual power flew out of the array and dissipated in the air.


    Jiang Fan knew that it was the power of oath, and this guy really swore in it, obviously fighting for Jiang Fan''s trust.


    Now his situation is very bad. This array is his only way out. If Jiang fan is blocked by this array, he will be trapped here forever.


    Jiang Fan said: "the secret of ziyuying? Let''s hear it first! I''ll decide whether to let you go or not. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t promise anything. If the other party can really cooperate, he doesn''t mind letting this guy go.


    "In those years, the world changed greatly. In a short period of six months, many super experts were sent to Qianzhao mountain. Because of this, the more powerful the inheritance in Qianzhao mountain is. Later, the number of the ziyuying family became less and less, and there was no sign of suppression when the holy land was closed. At this time, a genius came to the ziyuying family and put forward a method to bring hope to the ziyuying family. "


    Speaking of this, seeing that Jiang Fan stopped, he was also relieved, and then said: "that genius studied the ziyuying family carefully in those years, and knew how powerful the experts of this family were. Later, when he entered qianzhushan, he proposed to use the power of the sages to suppress and resist the crushing of the rules. The ziyuying clan also listened to the idea of that day, and set up a big array in Qianzhuo mountain to open up space, and finally located the holy land here. "


    Jiang Fan looked at the empty area around him, and then said, "do you mean this was the holy land of ziyuying?"


    The guy nodded: "that''s right! That''s it. The statue was erected in the holy land that year. "


    This is basically the same as what xiaobudian told Jiang Fan.


    "Go on!"


    The guy then said, "it was good to resist the outside forces with the power of thousand claw mountain a few years ago, but as time goes on, it has changed one after another. The power of extreme Yin has become heavier and heavier. Finally, breaking the balance, the ziyuying family began to mutate, and the high hands also sit down one after another. The situation is getting worse and worse."


    Speaking of this, the guy looks helpless, as if he is recalling something.


    Jiang Fan said, "are you the genius?"


    He paused, and his expression became a little ferocious: "the purple jade hawks are ungrateful. If I didn''t come up with a solution, they couldn''t last for three years. I let them last for 500 years. If something went wrong, they would have sealed it here. If it wasn''t for my excellent talent, I would have been ruined if I could improve the realm in an alternative way in this environment. If I escape and ascend, I will be the first to destroy the Qianzhao mountain. I will let all those old friends who have left behind be annihilated. Ha ha ha... "The more he said, the more excited he was and the more obsessive he was. However, his words completely aroused Jiang Fan''s interest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    Jiang Fan was not surprised that the ziyuying master had a backhand.


    Take xiaobutian for example, he and benzun can live to the present just because they want to stay behind and reappear in the future when the environment is suitable.


    Jiang Fan said, "tell me where Pang Hao is first."


    "He was captured by a group of Purple Jade eagles. He should have gone to the bottom." The other replied.


    Jiang Fan raised his eyebrows: "purple jade eagle? Don''t you say that this clan has been broken? "


    "It''s a long story. Although they are descendants of ziyuying, they are no longer that group. Influenced by this extreme Yin Qi, their essence has changed, and they are far from the powerful blood of that year. But the monks inside can deal with your friend. "


    "The lowest level?"


    The guy nodded: "yes, it''s the lowest level. It''s the place where a group of old people hide."


    Jiang Fan said: "are there any experts among them? What''s the most powerful force? "


    At this time, xiaobutian appeared beside Jiang Fan, staring at the figure.


    The other side was shocked, and some of them couldn''t believe it and looked at xiaobutian: "gods! How can you be alive! The gods should have collapsed earlier than the purple jade eagle. "


    "What kind of friar are you?" she asked


    "I''m a psychic! I didn''t expect that any Protoss could escape the great change of heaven and earth


    Little one suddenly realized: "psychic! It''s a bit interesting. You wait here. We have something else to ask you. This array has been set up and can be opened at any time. If you use your head again, I promise you will never leave here. "


    "Yes, sir


    Jiang Fan said, "let''s save Pang Hao first."


    The friar said: "you two stay. The array below is very powerful, much stronger than the array above. As for the master, this spirit clan should be able to cope with it, but it''s hard to crack it. At your speed, when you reach the bottom, the boy may not be able to hold on."


    Jiang Fan breath communication array, then Xiao AI appeared in Jiang Fan side.


    "Young master, the breath is near the bottom array, which is also the most dangerous area perceived by elder brother Lin."


    Jiang Fan said: "help me open the array, I want to go down."


    Xiao AI nodded, and then under the guy''s surprised eyes, a crack appeared in Da Zhen, which made Jiang Fan easily sink into the ground, and soon disappeared.


    The figure couldn''t believe: "what''s that? Do you have any spirit? How can the great array of thousand claw mountain be alive? But why did the spirit listen to the human imp? "


    Although he didn''t understand, Jiang Fan''s identity made him full of doubts.


    It''s hard to imagine that a man should be accompanied by a monk of the spirit clan who shouldn''t have appeared. Although he doesn''t know the situation outside, he can be sure that the situation outside should not have changed. Otherwise, the old purple jade eagle, who sleeps in a different way underground, would have left the pass long ago.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t have time to think so much, Pang Hao must be rescued as soon as possible, and then think about other things.


    Xiaobutian returned to Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi and didn''t stay in the bright place, which has more advantages.


    Soon he came to a space, and the extreme Yin Qi became more serious.


    But Xiao AI soon opens another array to let Jiang Fan enter another level.


    At this time, Xiao AI said, "just go through this array. You must be careful. The air here is very wrong."


    Jiang Fan nodded and went straight through the array. About two minutes later, everything in front of him changed. He was a bit dazzled.


    It''s so bright here that it''s a small world.


    However, although the sun is shining, Jiang fan can still feel the extremely strong Yin force, which makes people very uncomfortable.


    Looking into the distance, Jiang Fan saw a stockade, which should be the destination.


    He took out Pang Hao''s funerary jade and felt it carefully. As expected, Pang Hao''s breath was in the middle of the stockade. His breath became weak and obviously injured.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He suppressed his breath and went straight to the stockade.


    A distance of several hundred meters is nothing to Jiang Fan. We can see that there are some people with wings growing around the stockade, which is obviously the food they usually consume.


    This is a kind of herbal medicine with high yield. It grows well under the nourishment of extreme Yin.


    Jiang Fan didn''t rush over directly, but went around a section of the road from the other direction of the house.


    He released his divine consciousness and carefully felt the breath of these guys, full of evil.


    Although these guys are not spiritual, the power of extreme Yin has a very high supplement to them, but it is difficult to distinguish their race.


    Jiang Fan has seen ziyuying, but these guys only have wings, just like ziyuying. Other places look more like human race.


    He crossed the wall of the stronghold. There was no one inside. He determined Pang Hao''s location and sneaked in.There are not many lives in the stockade. There are only about 100 people in the stockade, but Jiang fan can really feel the breath of several Shentai places, which is quite strong.


    Looking around, the stockade is full of wooden buildings, and few children are seen. Occasionally, some guys walk by in a hurry, and their faces are not good-looking.


    When Jiang Fan came to Pang Hao, he looked in that direction and found that it was a small square. There was a stone pillar in the middle of the square with sharp hooks on it.


    Pang Hao was wearing a lute bone and hanging on a stone pillar, which was very sad.


    His cultivation was completely sealed, and he could not mobilize the spiritual power in his body. At this time, he was not in a coma, and he was biting his teeth to endure severe pain.


    There are two birdmen standing on both sides of him, the breath is not weak.


    Jiang Fan looked around to see that there was no one else. Then he didn''t even think about it. At his feet, he disappeared in the same place.


    The two birdmen were originally staring at their respective directions without any vigilance. After all, there are few outsiders in the underground world.


    But the next second, two people feel in front of a black, the whole person will fall to the ground.


    Pang Hao was stunned to see them fall, but the next second he found that a figure had appeared beside him, not someone else, but Jiang Fan.


    His face brightened, and the corners of his mouth Rose: "ha ha, I knew you would find it. I''m not disappointed!"


    Jiang Fan held the barbed hook and said in a low voice, "bear it!"


    Without waiting for Pang Hao to nod, Jiang Fan suddenly lit a flame in his palm, which was Tianhuo. In his surprised eyes, Tianhuo was constantly compressed, and finally turned into a flame dagger.


    The dagger scratched on the hook, and the hook was cut off as if it were paper paste.


    Jiang Fan took him down from the hook.


    Then he stopped bleeding with medicine, and then took pills. While no one came, he quickly pulled him to the place where he came.


    He found the seal Pang Hao Xiuwei''s mark, and then forced to erase the mark by breaking the array.


    Pang Hao was relieved when Lingli resumed operation.


    "Brother Jiang! If you come a little later, I''ll be finished. Those guys are studying how to eat me


    "What happened to you?"


    Pang Hao was helpless: "after you left for the second time, these guys suddenly came down from the sky and attacked me. There are two Shentai realm masters, I only resisted a few times and was subdued. Let''s go. These guys are hard to deal with. They''re powerful. "


    "It''s the blood of ziyuying. It''s not weaker than the royal family. It''s strange that its strength is not big."


    But soon, the situation on the other side of the square was discovered.


    Jiang Fan and his wife heard a sharp sound in the city, and there was a sound in the next moment.


    The shadows flew into the air and circled in the sky.


    Some of them have strong breath. They are all masters of Shentai.


    This clan''s eyesight is very good, coupled with the body in the air, soon locked the position of the two.


    The eagle''s sound is constantly ringing. Jiang fan can clearly feel the breath coming from all sides. All the people of this group are soldiers, and their reaction speed is very fast.


    "What to do?" Pang Hao asked.


    "What are you afraid of with me! I have my own plan. "


    Jiang Fan''s breath burst out, and the next moment the fire burst into the sky, and the power of blood burst out, even in the face of experts.


    "Let your man in charge come out and see me. I don''t want to kill you."


    Jiang Fan''s voice is very dignified, and with the heat of the fire, those birdmen haven''t dared to rush directly. They are also creatures, but they live here all the year round, and their breath and constitution are affected by the extreme Yin force.


    A small voice sounded in Jiang Fan''s mind: "yes, the situation of these purple jade eagles is very similar to that of the gods."


    "Why do you say that? I don''t see much difference between you and the gods now. This group has evolved from birds to humans, and it can''t be seen that it belongs to one race at all. "


    "Our people are more than ten meters tall, and they grow up to be tens of meters. How can the gods compare with us now?"


    Jiang fan is also surprised. He still remembers the huge gods lying in the valley. At that time, he thought that the other side was huge. He didn''t expect that it was the essence of the gods.


    If so, there is a huge difference between the gods and the Terrans. There is almost no difference between the gods and the Terrans.


    A voice rang out in the city, with a bit of coldness.


    "Foreigners dare to break into the holy land of ziyuying people. It''s lawless. It''s even more harmful to our people. You are extremely arrogant."


    Jiang Fan said: "we have no intention to be enemies with you. If I were the enemy, those two guys would have died long ago, not just in a coma."


    "How did you start the great battle? What''s the situation outside? You''re coming south to see me now. As long as you cooperate, I won''t mess with you. "


    Pang haogang wanted to say something, but Jiang Fan had already gone in that direction. He could only follow.Jiang Fan''s divine sense has always been sensing the surroundings. He can be sure that there is no array in the stockade, so he doesn''t need to worry about anything at all. Xiaobutian appears and can leave at any time. Xiaobutian''s strength can absolutely defeat all the experts here.


    After that, he will accept the inheritance here. He doesn''t want these guys to make trouble endlessly, so peaceful settlement is the best way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    Go along the route directed by the other party, and soon return to the square where Pang Hao was trapped just now.


    Those birdmen are still hovering in the air, surrounded by birdmen, obviously not giving them the way to leave.


    Pang Hao said: "Jiang Fan! These guys are strange and troublesome. There is no sign when shooting, and the breath is very strange. You can be careful. Shentai realm is very difficult to deal with. "


    Jiang Fan nodded in response.


    When they came to the square, there were several more figures near the stone pillar. The guy at the head looked much older. He was slightly different from other birdmen. He had no hands. What connected his body directly was purple wings. His blood power was stronger than others, and so was the boundary.


    He looked at Jiang Fan coldly, it was the eyes of the superior, he obviously did not put Jiang Fan in the eyes.


    Now that Jiang fan is so cooperative, he doesn''t pay much attention to Jiang Fan.


    "Outsiders, you can answer my question. How did you break in? "


    Jiang Fan didn''t answer the question directly, but his voice was calm: "ziyuying''s descendants, blood changes, should be influenced by the power of extreme Yin. It''s hard for you to live a long life in such an environment. Shentai is your limit, isn''t it? Do you think I would be afraid of you if I swaggered in? "


    The power of Jiang Fan''s blood appeared, which surprised the bird man. Obviously, he didn''t think of it.


    "This blood is so strong! Who are you? How on earth did you get in? "


    "It''s not difficult to break the array here. You hurt my brother while I''m away, and hang him up for public display! I didn''t want to have too much contact with you. I''m going to save people. But since you have asked me to come back, it can''t be passed so easily. "


    Jiang Fan looks directly at each other, and his tone is strong.


    The leading Birdman pointed to the sky with a sneer: "boy, do you think you can scare me? You can see the ants in the air and on the ground clearly. You don''t have any other helpers at all. I can kill them with your two little ghosts. "


    At this time, a strong breath came from Jiang Fan, which came from xiaobutian.


    The voice of xiaobutian was very dignified: "poor ziyuying people, they were so powerful in those years, but their descendants didn''t have any knowledge. Today, if there is no compensation, I will tear down the stockade. I''m not responsible for how much damage you have."


    Sure enough, feeling the breath, the bird man''s face changed and his tone weakened.


    "I didn''t expect to have a Taoist friend with me. I''ve lost my eye. I''m sorry to offend you just now."


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that this guy''s face turned faster than his book, so he didn''t have to use his face.


    Pang Hao knew that Jiang Fan had the confidence, but he would not be polite. He said directly: "you are really shameless with your mallet!"


    Pang Hao can still feel the pain after wearing the lute bone, plus the other person''s eyes just now, he will be so unscrupulous.


    The bird man looked at Pang Hao: "shut up! If it wasn''t for this little brother, you would be baked and served now. "


    Pang Hao didn''t know what to say.


    Jiang Fan said: "I don''t want to be an enemy with you. If you hurt my brother, it''s natural for you to take out compensation. You ziyuying people can''t have any treasures."


    The old man frowned: "to tell you the truth, my family''s life has been very difficult, and our ancestors have left nothing. If you don''t believe it, we can find someone to prove it. He knows the situation best."


    "Witness?"


    The old man nodded: "our fairy family sealed a psychic master in the holy land. He was very clear about the holy land. He is still living in the seal."


    Jiang Fan said: "I''ve seen that one, but if I hurt someone, do you want to expose it so easily?"


    "These things are easy to discuss! It''s getting late now. I''ll ask the people to prepare some food, and I''ll pay you for it! "


    Pang Hao pulled Jiang Fan and said in a low voice: "I''ve seen shameless, I''ve never seen such shameless. Let''s go now. There''s nothing to say to them. "


    The old man clearly wanted to expose it. Although he was kind on the surface, there was no emotion in his eyes. Jiang Fan knew that he just didn''t want to get into trouble. He didn''t have any chance to face the little one.


    Jiang Fan did not tangle, calm way: "the two of us will be here for a while, our well water does not offend the river, we have nothing better, if you want to make trouble, we are ready to accompany."


    Without waiting for the other party to speak, Jiang Fan turned to leave, put away his momentum, did not care about anyone''s eyes, slowly left along the road.


    Pang Hao followed Jiang Fan, holding his head high and swaggering.


    He sent a message to Jiang Fan: "are those underground experts still around you?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "in order to save me from serious injury in the dark cloud, it''s hard for them to recover in 20 years."


    Pang Hao was a little surprised: "it seems that you have experienced a lot before! I didn''t expect that so many experts are hard to resist! "


    "Don''t say that. Get out of here first."Dozens of pairs of eyes are staring at Jiang Fan and they dare not do it without orders, but the hostility in their eyes is very obvious. If it is not for xiaopindian''s release of momentum, it is impossible for them to come out like this.


    After leaving the stockade, they left in the sky. Jiang Fan wanted to go back to the statue and have another chat with the monk of the psychic clan.


    Several Purple Jade hawk masters were surprised to see the array in the air open by themselves. They couldn''t imagine how Jiang Fan did it.


    "It''s not quite right that the big formation should be opened by itself, and it didn''t stop them at all."


    The old man at the head said in a low voice: "go to the forbidden area immediately to check the situation of the array and see if there is any problem in its operation."


    The man nodded: "I''m going now!"


    When the man left, the old man frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    After crossing the array, Pang Hao said to Jiang Fan: "those guys need array cards to cross the array. Will they jump over the wall in a hurry if you come here like this?"


    Jiang Fan said with a light smile: "let them be afraid to go. If we get the inheritance, let''s go."


    Pang Hao glanced around and felt the atmosphere here. He was afraid: "it''s a miracle that those guys can survive in such a place. I''ve never heard of this family. "


    "At that time, the strength of this clan was stronger than that of the current royal clan, but it was only after some changes that it finally came to this end. However, although only these blood vessels survive, if they can leave qianzhushan without being suppressed by the law, it is only a matter of time before their clan rises. But for them, there''s also a lot of risk. "


    Pang Hao touched his injured part and still felt the pain: "these guys are really good. Those monks in Shentai realm are much better than those in the same realm outside. I was captured without much resistance."


    "It''s the elite who can survive in this environment."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan has brought him to the upper level of the array, which is the same as before. He opens it by himself, and he takes Pang Hao through it directly.


    Back to the location of the statue, Jiang Fan did not say much, and directly took Pang Hao to the direction of the statue.


    If the seal array is nearby, he can also find the psychic monk and ask about the inheritance of the thousand claw mountain. Now he needs to find out as soon as possible, and then take the inheritance and leave.


    Pang Hao has some doubts. He heard another person appear in Jiang Fan''s conversation, but he didn''t see anyone when he was here.


    Coming to the array, Jiang Fan said in a low voice: "come out and see me!"


    Pang Hao stared at the array, very curious.


    But then a voice sounded behind him, startled him.


    "Congratulations on saving your friend."


    Pang Hao turned around and saw the pale guy with a slight frown: "what the hell."


    The psychic monk gave him a cold look: "boy! Be careful what comes out of your mouth. "


    A strong breath came out of the array and enveloped Pang Hao. The breath was very high and exceeded the Shentai realm.


    Pang Hao did not dare to say more and looked at each other warily.


    Jiang fan then said: "OK, talk about the inheritance of ziyuying. I can go in and out freely. Just say it straight."


    "Since you have rescued this boy, you must have been to the bottom. The northern part of the stockade will reach the forbidden area they call it. It''s very dangerous there. All the things left by the old guys are there, and they also sleep there. So it''s very dangerous there. But there is an inheritance, which contains the power of several great figures, which was left by some ziyuying who didn''t stick to it. Unfortunately, you can see the situation of ziyuying. They are doomed to be unable to enter that place, but I know how to enter it. As long as you help me break the seal, I will personally take you there and send you to the heritage site. I believe it will be a huge harvest for you. "


    Jiang fan is very direct when he hears the other party''s words. He injects his spiritual power into the array directly.


    The Friar''s face brightened, thinking that Jiang Fan wanted to help him break the seal, but the next moment he found that Jiang Fan was running the array above the seal, which scared him.


    "Stop it!"


    He was a little anxious. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would seal him if he didn''t agree.


    Jiang Fan ignored him and continued to inject spiritual power.


    "Stop, I''ll talk straight, I''ll talk straight."


    Of course, that guy knows why Jiang fan is like this. He said that he would tell Jiang Fan.


    He just wants Jiang Fan to help him out of trouble and insist on it. But did not expect that Jiang fan so decisive, there is no idea to discuss.


    Jiang Fan stopped and looked at each other: "don''t play tricks, I don''t have such good patience. I''m free to go in and out of this array. It''s only a matter of time before I can find the inheritance place. "


    "There is an array to explore the power of blood in the forbidden area. Only the blood that is strong enough can enter it and accept inheritance. It''s a pity that ziyuying''s blood is impossible now. You also can''t pass the test of that array. But there''s another way to get in, which is Amethyst. "A small voice sounded in Jiang Fan''s mind: "Amethyst is a sacred thing of his family, and its divinity is comparable to immortal gold."


    Jiang Fan said: "where is the purple jade crystal?"


    "Whether you can get the right eye of the statue in the forbidden area depends on you. The ziyuying don''t know that the sacred stone is in the forbidden area. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    "I hope you don''t play any more tricks!"


    The figure repeatedly shook his head: "certainly not, you should be more careful."


    Jiang Fan did not say more, turned around and left with Pang Hao.


    Xiao AI helps Jiang Fan to open the array. Jiang Fan and Jiang Fan fall toward the bottom and return to the lowest level. They want to go to the forbidden area of ziyuying.


    And just after Jiang Fan and his wife left, a figure appeared on this floor, headed by the old man of ziyuying clan.


    "Qi daoren, long time no see!"


    The psychic''s mind turned around and looked at the people with a look of disdain.


    "Do you call me by name?"


    The old man didn''t care about his words, and then said: "Qi daoren, in our eyes, you are just a prisoner. You don''t have to set yourself so high. If it wasn''t for you, my family would not have come to this end. "


    "Well! What do I have to do with your ingratitude? Birdman, stay away from me


    The old man didn''t think so. He had obviously thought of the other party''s attitude.


    "I didn''t come here to quarrel with you. Someone from outside broke in here. That person was very strange. He could go in and out of the array freely. We''ve sent someone to check the operation of the array. There''s no problem, but I saw the array open by itself and let him go in and out. He said, "I''ve met you. You should know something about it, right?"


    Qi daoren said with a smile: "I know what''s going on? What does it have to do with you? "


    "Don''t you want to leave the seal?"


    With these words, Qi daoren was silent for a moment, then asked: "dare you let me out?"


    "As long as you cooperate, everything is easy to say. I want to leave this place. I don''t think you''re stuck here all your life, are you? That Terran kid is a great opportunity


    Qi daoren turned his eyes and didn''t speak. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The old man then said: "Qi daoren, you must think it over. You should understand the current situation. Even if you break away from the seal now, you can''t break the array and leave here. You should know better than me how strong our holy land is. "


    Qi daoren said, "well, you let me out first."


    The old man shook his head directly: "it''s not so easy. You are a psychic. I only believe your oath. I''ll give you a few days to think about it."


    With that, he turned and left without saying anything to Qi daoren.


    And Qi daoren did not stay, they obviously have their own wishful thinking.


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan takes Pang Hao back to the lowest level, but this time Jiang fan doesn''t make a high profile, and doesn''t let the purple jade hawks find him and Pang Hao.


    They can go to their forbidden area later. Jiang fan doesn''t believe that someone will allow outsiders to enter the forbidden area.


    Without saying much all the way, Jiang Fan released his divine consciousness and moved northward as fast as he could. He planned to find the forbidden area first.


    What is the purple jade crystal? I should know that as long as I find the statue and get the purple jade crystal, I can go to the inheritance place and get the inheritance of the purple jade eagle family. I will never let myself down.


    After walking for a long time, Jiang Fan vaguely felt a strange breath appeared in front of them, blocking their way.


    Without direct approach, Jiang Fan sensed the existence of the breath with his divine sense. Finally, he could almost be sure that the breath came from the barrier of an array.


    From this we can see that they should have arrived at their destination.


    The forbidden area array is connected with the thousand claw mountain array. It''s not difficult for Jiang Fan to break through, not to mention Xiao AI and Lin Zhan.


    Sure enough, after his spiritual power was injected into the barrier, he sensed Xiao AI with divine sense, and soon Xiao AI gave him a response. At the same time, a crack appeared on the barrier, and Jiang Fan and Pang Hao easily went through it and smoothly entered the forbidden area of ziyuying clan.


    The spiritual power here is stronger than that outside. Pang Hao''s brow is slightly wrinkled, which is obviously uncomfortable.


    Jiang Fan finds out some pills for him to help him resist the power of extreme Yin and make him feel better.


    The space of the forbidden area is not small. Looking around, there is a mountain in the distance, towering into the clouds.


    We can''t see the existence of this peak outside the forbidden area. Maybe this is the root of Qianzhao mountain.


    Pang Hao looked at the mountain, but frowned: "it seems that the mountain is not an entity! If it''s invisible, it''s unstable. "


    As Pang Hao said, although it is far away, we can still feel the state of the mountain.


    However, this is not something Jiang Fan needs to struggle with. He needs to find the statue as soon as possible and get the purple jade crystal.


    Pang Hao asked Jiang Fan: "do you want to act separately? This will save some time. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "don''t mess around. Let''s act together. The small world is not big. The statue should not be too small. After all, it''s strange here. It''s better to be careful. Maybe those birdmen are still here. " ,


    two people move, pointing directly to the forest in front, and moving towards the mountain should not cause too much problem.Pang Hao, who has recovered from his injury at this time, doesn''t affect his action as before. He follows Jiang Fan and lowers his breath to observe his situation.


    Jiang Fan was very careful, because Lin Zhan reminded him at that time that there must be great terror here, so he must be careful.


    He has never been arrogant, which is the reason why he can turn the bad into the good every time. He must be vigilant to control the situation.


    But it''s calm and nothing''s happened here.


    After walking for three hours, they passed through the woods. In front of them was a huge open field, and the mountain stood on the other side.


    But a group of buildings attracted Jiang Fan''s attention.


    Looking at it, it is a building, most of which are made of wood, but now it is dilapidated because of the years of wind and frost.


    Jiang Fan and his wife rushed there and soon came to the stockade.


    Jiang Fan felt it carefully and said in a low voice: "this should be the place where ziyuying lived in those days. The statue should be near here."


    Pang Hao was still observing the situation in the complex, so he said: "no one here should have been here for a long time. This is the forbidden area. Do you think those birdmen usually come to the forbidden area? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I don''t know about that. God knows what their clan precepts are. Let''s go. "


    They walked along the broken street all the way to the depth of the buildings. Jiang Fan believed that this was probably the location of the statue.


    Ten minutes later, a cold wind suddenly blew around, which made Jiang Fan suddenly think of something.


    He looked up into the air and found that it was already dark, and a special breath became more and more strong.


    "I''m afraid I''ll have to hide at night." Jiang Fan said calmly.


    Pang Hao looked around, and then carefully felt the changes of the atmosphere around him. He was surprised to find that the atmosphere at this time was the same as that in the evening of Qianzhao mountain. It was obvious that something would happen at night here.


    "There is no eagle''s nest here! Where shall we hide? "


    Jiang Fan said: "since this is a gathering place, there must be some strange places to restrain those things. And there may not be that kind of thing here. "


    With that, Jiang Fan no longer hesitated and flew directly into the air, overlooking the buildings.


    Yukong later found that there was a square hundreds of meters away from the south, which was not small. He went back to the ground and took Pang Hao straight to that direction.


    Soon, two people across the street came to the edge of a square, square growing some weeds, it can be seen here has been a long time no one to clean.


    Just in the middle of the square stood a statue, which was almost the same as the huge statue they saw above, except for its size.


    The colder the wind blows, the stronger the wind is. The array is set up near the statue of Jiang Fan. With the power of the Dao, the spirit power of the array is introduced into the array.


    In this way, they hide in the array, almost completely hiding their breath.


    They also wanted to see what happened at night in the forbidden area.


    As the day goes down, it gets dark.


    The whole forbidden area seemed to be quiet.


    But about ten minutes later, a sound of flapping wings came from above, which was much louder than the outside.


    Just before they could see it clearly, they suddenly felt something falling from the air, flapping their wings and falling directly near Jiang Fan and Jiang Fan.


    They looked in that direction and saw a raptor standing there, staring at the statue, motionless.


    This is just the beginning. In less than half an hour, dozens of huge Purple Jade Eagles fell from the sky and stood on the square, but their actions were the same. Staring at the statue of Purple Jade eagles, they seemed to be in the same place and waiting for something.


    Through the array, Pang Hao can also feel that these purple jade eagles are much more powerful than those outside. He swallowed his saliva, obviously a little nervous.


    "Brother Jiang! Are you reliable? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. Even if this array doesn''t work, I still have Dongtian Lingbao. It''s OK to keep you."


    After hearing this, Pang Hao obviously felt relieved. He also looked at the statue and found that there was a strong spiritual power above it, which made him feel a bit depressed, as if he had been targeted by something.


    "The statue should be what you''re looking for. Everything is going well. We''ll move again in the daytime."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s a pity that you take a rest first and keep the injury well. I don''t know what will happen next."


    These huge Purple Jade eagles are like statues one by one. Even their breath is hard to feel. They are suppressed by the breath of the statues.


    Jiang Fan finds out a spirit treasure, and then flies directly out of the array and towards the statue.


    The next moment, a figure directly stopped in front of the statue, Jiang Fan''s Lingbao directly hit the purple wings, hitting a series of sparks.The speed of the purple jade eagle was amazing, even Jiang Fan didn''t react.


    Ziyuying looks around, obviously looking for something, but Jiang Fan and his wife are hiding in the array, and the other side can''t notice.


    Jiang Fan''s action undoubtedly frightened Pang Hao: "Hello! What do you want them to do? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    Jiang Fan did not answer Pang Hao directly, but carefully observed the situation of ziyuying.


    I saw the purple jade eagle constantly looking in this direction, as if to see through something.


    The next moment, the purple jade Eagles nearby began to stir up and looked around.


    The strange power sends out, connects these purple jade eagle''s breath together.


    The breath swept around as if looking for something.


    Jiang Fan said: "these guys are obviously much more powerful than those outside. They already have a sense."


    Pang Hao quickly asked, "are you safe?"


    Jiang Fan smiles but doesn''t speak. Pang Hao looks around nervously and doesn''t say much.


    Because this array is connected with the breath of the big array, which completely hides their breath. These purple jade Eagles can''t see at all.


    After Jiang Fan knew that these guys had developed their senses, he didn''t worry and quietly waited for the dawn before he took action.


    There was nothing to say all night. After dawn, the sky turned bright.


    These purple jade Eagles also began to fly away one by one. Jiang Fan looked at the direction they left and flew to all directions of this space.


    In the early morning, the cold wind also gradually stopped, and the surrounding also returned to calm.


    Pang Hao was relieved. He was afraid that things couldn''t be controlled at night. Then he and Jiang Fan would be in real trouble.


    Jiang fan starts the array, goes out, and goes straight to the statue. He still needs to find the inheritance place. He must do it as soon as possible. Otherwise, in the evening, those purple eagles will reappear and find that the statue has been destroyed. God knows what they will do.


    Without wasting time, Jiang Fan went directly to the statue and carefully observed its eyes.


    At this time, xiaobutian is sharing the spirit with Jiang Fan, helping Jiang Fan distinguish which one is the purple jade crystal.


    His voice rang out in Jiang Fan''s mind.


    "Yes, right eye. He didn''t cheat you."


    Jiang Fan floats up. The statue is not very high. His eyes are about the size of a fist. If you don''t look carefully, there is no difference between the two eyes.


    But after approaching, you will find that there is a strange breath on the crystal stone in your right eye, which is mysterious and seems to have the power of rules.


    You can imagine the quality of this thing if you can become a holy thing of such a strong race.


    He didn''t take it directly with his hands, but felt it with his spiritual power.


    He has the word "treasure". He can understand the quality of the treasure and what needs to be paid attention to with a little perception.


    Soon, the purple jade crystal appeared in Jiang Fan''s mind. This is a kind of divine material, which is comparable to the quality of immortal gold. It can only be held by hand when injected with vitality. If the vitality is weak, touching the purple jade crystal will instantly drain the vitality and lead to death.


    As for this vitality, it was not a problem for Jiang Fan. He did not hesitate any more, and directly injected the purple jade crystal with the breath of nature.


    In a flash, a powerful force was sent out from the statue. Jiang Fan felt a powerful idea sweeping over here, which made him feel great pressure.


    After the idea disappeared, Jiang Fan felt that his whole body was in a cold sweat, and he was extremely scared.


    The purple jade crystal slowly falls off from the statue and finally falls into Jiang Fan''s hands.


    He took the Amethyst and turned to Pang Hao, only to find that Pang Hao was shaking all over and his face was ugly.


    "Are you all right?" Jiang Fan came to him and asked directly.


    "Do you feel that idea?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "the news I got before said that there might be something terrible hidden here. It seems that it''s really interesting. Don''t waste your time. Let''s hurry to find a place for inheritance. I hope those things won''t appear in the daytime. "


    Pang Hao looked around: "do you have a clue?"


    Jiang Fan turned around and pointed in the direction of the peak: "there should be an answer."


    Two people set out, no longer waste time, straight to the direction of the mountain.


    On the other side, just as Jiang Fan took down the Amethyst, the huge statue on the upper floor suddenly burst out with powerful spiritual power, constantly nourishing the whole space.


    However, this change only lasted more than ten minutes.


    Qi daoren looked at the change of the statue excitedly with his eyes beating.


    "So soon? That boy is really powerful. I''m afraid the birds didn''t find him sneaking into the forbidden area, did they? Damn ziyuying, I see what you still use to crush me. "


    The spirit power of the statue decays rapidly. At last, it seems that it has lost its spirit power. The seal array also starts to slow down.


    Qi daoren looked forward: "within ten days, the spirit power here should not be enough to support the operation of the array. When Qi daoren returns to the outside world, ziyuying will never be born."


    At the bottom, the hawks in the stockade could clearly feel the change of spiritual power around them. The old man frowned: "no, something''s wrong!"


    "My Lord, there seems to be something wrong with the statue. It has lost its divinity!"


    The old man said, "you guys go to the forbidden area to see if something happened there. I''ll meet Qi daoren."They split up. The old man couldn''t wait for the third day. At this time, he couldn''t help looking for Qi daoren.


    When he came to the top, he saw that the huge statue had lost its momentum. He frowned tightly and just saw Qi daoren with a smile on his face.


    "You did it?"


    Qi daoren shrugged: "if I can do it, will I still be trapped by your family? I''ve been out for a long time. "


    "If it wasn''t for you! Then it should be the two young people. Did you say something to them? You showed them the way to the forbidden area? "


    The old man was obviously not stupid. He turned his head very fast and immediately thought of a lot of things.


    Qi daoren sneered: "the spirit of your family has cooperated with that boy. What''s the use of telling him? Sooner or later, he will find the place of inheritance. It''s a pity that if they can''t find it after a few days, I may agree to your cooperation, but now, it shouldn''t be necessary. "


    "Qi daoren, do you think you can get out of trouble? Good idea


    With that, the old man took out a jade amulet and offered it directly.


    The jade talisman flew directly to the seal array. The jade talisman sent out a lot of spiritual power and floated on the array. The spiritual power of the jade talisman supplemented the consumption of the array.


    Qi daoren didn''t feel strange and sneered: "is that what you mean by sincerity? Sure enough, just like your ancestors, if you don''t agree with each other, you will turn over. What''s the use of this jade talisman? This array can last for three days at most. When I break the array, I will be the first to wash your stockade. "


    The old man looked at him coldly: "it''s a pity that you don''t have that chance. I''ll deal with you when I get rid of that young man."


    Qi daoren shrugged: "let''s wait and see!"


    ¡­¡­


    Among the forbidden areas of the Hawks, the two are still approaching the peak.


    The closer he got, the more he felt that the mountain was illusory, as if he was not in the same space with them.


    But Jiang Fan insisted on going there, and he certainly would not stop him.


    Jiang Fan holds the purple jade crystal and carefully perceives the change of the purple jade crystal.


    He found that as he approached, the smell of Amethyst would become stronger, and the temperature would also increase.


    This also made Jiang Fan more sure of his idea that the mountain must be the place of inheritance, and the purple jade crystal is a key to open the place of inheritance.


    Full speed forward, but a full two hours, Pang Hao found that the distance between the peak and their position and before no change.


    "Are we on the right track?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "it must be right."


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Fan suddenly felt that the purple jade crystal released a strange breath and went directly towards the front.


    In a flash, it seems that something has been activated. The spiritual power in front of it reacts instantly and connects with the breath of amethyst.


    Then, Jiang Fan and Pang Hao felt a force enveloping them and dragged them into a transmission channel.


    After a jolt and shaking, he suddenly appeared in the air and fell down.


    Jiang Fan quickly adjusted his body shape, Pang Hao has also been prepared, two people slowly fall.


    And not far away from them, a mountain stands here, emitting a strong atmosphere.


    "There is another cave!" Pang Hao sighed.


    Jiang Fan did not speak, but looked toward the peak, constantly looking up toward the top.


    A huge nest is halfway up the hill, much larger than the one outside.


    "Yes, the heritage site should be in the middle of the mountain, just like the outside world."


    Jiang fan can feel the purple jade crystal emitting a strong breath, guiding a direction, which is the direction of the eagle nest above.


    "Come with me!"


    Jiang Fan said and flew directly to the eagle nest, followed by Pang Hao.


    But when they got close to the peak, they suddenly began to fall. Jiang Fan felt the force of the forbidden air, and it was obvious that the array was arranged near the peak.


    Jiang Fan stabilizes his body by pushing it with fire, then pulls Pang Hao and throws him directly to the mountain not far away.


    Pang Hao''s reaction was quick. He grabbed the stones on the mountain and stabilized himself.


    Jiang fan used the thrust to rush directly to the hillside, stabilized his body, and then began to climb up.


    It took an hour to get to the top of the nest. Jiang Fan and his wife climbed under the nest, ready to go up.


    Jiang Fan was the first to arrive, climbing from the edge of the nest to the top.


    There are some strange plants growing on it, which exude strong medicinal properties. However, there is no extreme Yin force here. Some of them have strong vitality.


    Jiang Fan carefully perceives these plants, and Dan daopian soon gives Jiang Fan the answer.


    These are all elixirs, but the varieties are very rare. Jiang Fan has never seen them.


    Pang Hao came to Jiang Fan''s side, looked at the inside of the eagle nest, carefully felt the breath around, and then took a deep breath.


    "How comfortable!"


    Jiang Fan walked in the direction that the purple jade crystal gave him, full of expectation in his heart.Come to the center of the eagle nest, there is a groove. The shape of the groove is exactly the same as the Amethyst in his hand. Without hesitation, Jiang Fan directly presses the Amethyst in it.


    The next moment, the nest began to change, the ground began to grow a variety of plants, emitting a strong breath of life.


    A road formed by plants appears, connecting to the mountain peak, which should be the place of inheritance.


    Jiang Fan looked back: "do you want to go together?"


    Pang Hao nodded: "of course, I''m here to see the world this time."


    Jiang Fan no longer hesitated and walked directly along that road, full of expectation in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    Pang Hao followed Jiang Fan, feeling the strangeness of the road.


    I have felt the extreme Yin Qi for a long time before, but now I feel very comfortable here.


    But the closer Jiang Fan gets to the mountain, the more he can feel the inexplicable pressure.


    Pang Hao obviously noticed something was wrong.


    "There''s something wrong here, Jiang Fan."


    Jiang Fan nodded, but the direction of the purple jade crystal in his hand is the front, which must be the inheritance place. He must go.


    "You step back and stay in the nest to practice. The spiritual power here is more than that of the ordinary blessed land. Although it is not as good as inheritance, it will be good for your physical body and may help you break through the bottleneck. I don''t want to drag you into the water. "


    Pang Hao resolutely refused Jiang Fan''s proposal. He said: "if you insist on going, I will follow you to see the world and lead the way."


    Jiang Fan said no more and went straight to the peak.


    With the approach, a layer of purple light appeared on the top of the purple jade crystal, which complemented the spirit power of the mountain.


    Then the mountain in front of Jiang Fan twisted and a passage opened.


    Jiang Fan didn''t stop and went straight inside.


    Pang Hao follows and enters the passage with Jiang Fan.


    It''s quiet around. They enter a cave. This should be the interior of the mountain. A beam of light shines down from the top and shines on a statue of purple jade eagle.


    Soon, the surrounding began to light up, is a spacious palace, carved with some pictures of war, the statue also seems to revive spiritual power, become very dignified.


    But before Jiang Fan and his wife could see it clearly, a strong breath appeared and instantly suppressed them. Pang Hao faltered and fell to the ground.


    "Human boy, you dare to break into our forbidden area, take away our sacred things, and come here to die! How dare you


    I don''t know which direction the voice came from, with a strong momentum.


    Jiang Fanqiang stood still and frowned. He could feel that the power came from living beings, not from inheritance.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan didn''t fall, the guy was obviously surprised.


    "Oh? I''ve got some skills. No wonder I can get here. But it''s useless. Those who break into the forbidden area will be killed without mercy. "


    "Do you want to kill? Show me. "


    A roar rang out beside Jiang Fan. At the next moment, he responded to each other with a powerful momentum. The momentum came from xiaobutian, who was not much weaker than the other party.


    In this way, Jiang fan can almost be sure that the other side''s realm should be equal to that of xiaobutian, which is not as powerful as he imagined.


    The pressure disappears instantly, and xiaobudian stands in front of Jiang Fan with a cold face.


    Pang Hao was also surprised to see that figure. He didn''t expect that there was such a guy around Jiang Fan. The strong man with strong momentum was just a little bit high.


    He felt a little ridiculous, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    And then the ground began to shake, as if something had come from a distance.


    But Jiang Fan''s brow is slightly wrinkled, because he seems to have known each other before.


    Soon the voice rang out again: "gods! How can you be around a human being? "


    "Nothing is impossible. This is my guardian. How dare you kill him?"


    Xiaobutian is very strong. She doesn''t care if she is on the other side''s territory at this time.


    Soon, a figure came out from behind the statue, which surprised Pang Hao. It was a bird not much bigger than a sparrow. It was purple and full of strong breath.


    Compared with the small one, it looks smaller.


    However, his breath is obviously suppressed by the small point, which shows that the life level is not as good as the small point.


    "A deity protects a human race! I didn''t expect that. No wonder he can come here. There is a helper like you around him. But you should know our rules. "


    "Family rules? What time is it now? Don''t mention the clan rules. You don''t even dare to wake up. The times are different. Ziyuying doesn''t have much blood left now. It''s useless to keep the inheritance here. To complete him, I owe you a favor. Should my family''s favor be worth the inheritance? "


    At this time, Jiang fan can basically think of what this bird is, which should be the same as the case of a small one. It belongs to the spirit body of the strong to produce wisdom.


    "I''d like to know more about the situation outside? When can we get back to that era? "


    "You don''t have to worry about my situation. If the external situation can accommodate your physical rules, he will automatically wake up. Now it''s far from that stage. OK, now you step back and let him accept the inheritance. I don''t want to embarrass you. Although I don''t know who you are, you are all the surviving monks of that era, so it''s fate. "


    But the bird shook his head: "no! The inheritance of our family is left to future generations. Even if we don''t have pure descendants, we may not have them in the future. I don''t want to embarrass you. Let''s leave with people. "Hearing this, the little girl said directly, "are you forcing me to use force?"


    "Don''t forget, this is Qianzhao mountain."


    "Inheritance is meant to be left to those who are predestined. It''s true of all the forces still outside, not to mention your already withered ethnic group!"


    With that, he turned to Jiang Fan and said, "go directly to perceive the inheritance. I see who can stop it!"


    Jiang Fan nodded. Even if he didn''t say it, he would do it. Although it''s a vast world, it''s only in a secret place. He''s not afraid that someone can stop him. There''s a big terror around him, which is enough to frighten each other.


    "You dare!"


    "Why not? Let me try. How many kilos of you dare to stop me


    With that, xiaobutian directly props up a strange spiritual power, instantly covers the bird, and then the two disappear.


    Pang Hao''s face brightened as the surrounding became quiet: "Jiang Fan, that little thing is also called Shenren? Does it have anything to do with the gods? "


    "I''ll tell you more later. There should be some treasures here. If you look around for them, I will not join you in other affairs if I want to find inheritance. "


    Pang Hao nodded: "can your helper hold it?"


    Jiang Fan said: "you can rest assured that you can hold it."


    They don''t talk much any more. Jiang Fan sits in front of the statue and feels the breath of the statue.


    A strange spirit power was injected into his body, which seemed to be testing something and waiting for him to crack it.


    However, Jiang Fan''s speed is not slow, and he feels the breath with his inner spiritual power.


    Soon, congenial Daoguo burst out a powerful spiritual power, instantly rushed to the breath, and then continued to devour the breath, and with the breath being swallowed, Jiang Fan began to feel a lot of Dao breath in his mind.


    These breath slowly gathered around him, forming a special array, which exuded a strong spiritual power.


    "Interesting Jiang fan is very interested in it, and then feels that the spiritual power is constantly converging, which is instantly injected into Jiang Fan''s body.


    It seems that the spirit power is weak, but it is very strong. Jiang Fan quickly uses the chapter of Dan Dao to suppress the invasion of the spirit power, and forces it to refine and absorb.


    At the same time, a stream of divine thoughts came into Jiang Fan''s mind. It was a variety of skills, obviously from the purple jade eagle family.


    On the other side, in a small space, xiaobutian and the bird fight together. Xiaobutian is like a God coming down to earth, shining all over, emitting a strong atmosphere.


    Although the bird was not weak, it was completely suppressed by little.


    There was no big difference in their breath, but there was a big difference in their fighting power. As they fought, they sneered: "although ziyuying was destroyed, it was hundreds of years slower than our family. Although your blood power is not weak, it is nothing compared with ours. Just these two times, do you want to stop me? "


    "Gods, don''t be too arrogant. If my real body is disturbed, then you''ll have to follow me. All life in Qianzhao mountain will end together. Do you want to die together? "


    "Well! perish together? Can''t you see I''m like you? Would I care to die with you? But you are more pitiful than me. When I wake up, I will treat you as nourishment, directly devour and replenish my body. After so many years of hard work, I''m just making wedding clothes for myself. "


    Small not point a face don''t care, tone with irony.


    But the bird heard something. He broke away from the control of the little one and was a little surprised: "you Do you want to get out of ontological control? "


    "If you don''t fight, you won''t have a chance," she said with a smile! But you don''t have a chance. You can''t leave this ghost place. If you want to continue to live for a while, don''t resist. Let my master get the inheritance. I won''t embarrass you. "


    But the bird shook his head: "get inheritance? How can it be that easy? Even the pure blood purple jade eagle is hard to understand here, let alone a human race. Even if I let him go, he won''t be inherited. "


    Xiaobutian doesn''t think so: "if it was me before, I would think it''s impossible, but now I have full trust in my master, and he will certainly get inheritance."


    The bird said, "master? You''re not a Taoist? You think he''s the master? Are you out of you mind? How can you think of one race as the main one? You are the gods


    "The world is unpredictable! But how many years does the Terran live? For my family, it''s absolutely cost-effective to exchange these years for eternal freedom. "


    The bird put away his momentum and spirit. He knew that he was not an opponent. His eyes turned: "how about I leave with you, too?"


    "Can you leave? I have a congenital pattern to cover the breath. What do you have? "


    "I have Amethyst!"


    Xiaobutian suddenly realized that the position of ziyujing in ziyuying family would never be weaker than the congenital array pattern.


    "You have to think about it. In the future, you may only help human beings. In my master''s lifetime, you may become a spiritual pet and have no freedom."


    "As you said, I''m just the nutrition of noumenon. Although I haven''t been in contact with the outside world, I have my own thinking. I''m me, not noumenon. I also want to live for myself.""Xiaobudian said with a smile:" you are wise, but when you go back to the inheritance place, you advise you not to have such an idea, or you will disappear every minute when you are perceived by the noumenon. "


    "Don''t remind me! But I''ve offended that human, he said... "


    Little bit interrupted him: "master, I''ll solve it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    After the negotiation between the two, xiaobutian directly scattered his own skills and took the other side back to the inheritance place.


    But as soon as you enter the heritage site, you can see Jiang Fan sitting in front of the statue, surrounded by the breath of array, and constantly injecting spiritual power into Jiang Fan''s body. Obviously, it has begun to inherit.


    Just now, the bird was sure that Jiang Fan couldn''t be passed on, but how long did it take? He and xiaobutian fight only a hundred moves, but Jiang Fan has fallen into the deep inheritance.


    At this time, even if he wants to stop, there is no chance.


    His eyes twinkled. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out why it was so. However, xiaobudian was not surprised. He had seen Jiang Fan''s amazing performance.


    "It''s impossible! He''s just a person. How can he be inherited so easily? "


    The little girl said, "hum! As long as you open one eye and close one. "


    The bird didn''t speak any more. He glanced at Pang Hao in the distance, and he didn''t stop him. He turned into a purple light and disappeared.


    On the other hand, many monks of the eagle family have gathered in the forbidden area of ziyuying. All the people in the stockade are out to find Jiang Fan and his family in the forbidden area.


    For three days, they searched all over the forbidden area and did not see a single figure. The two human beings seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    The old man had to leave the forbidden area and return to the upper level. He used another jade talisman to keep the seal. He would not let Qi daoren leave the seal array. If he was allowed to run out, they would be attacked by enemies on both sides, and then they would be in trouble.


    It''s easier to deal with Jiang Fan.


    Qi daoren saw the other party coming, and he said with a smile: "haven''t you found it yet? It seems that the purple jade hawks are really inferior to each other from generation to generation. "


    "Qi daoren! I''ll give you one last chance. Do you want to cooperate with my family? From what you know about our family, you can definitely find their present position. "


    "Now you let me leave the seal, and I''ll take you to them."


    The old man frowned: "as long as you swear to cooperate with my family, I will release you immediately."


    Qi daoren burst out laughing and sneered.


    "Ha ha! You idiot! Will Qi daoren cooperate with you bastards? Even if your ancestors climb out of that grave and kneel down in front of me, Qi daoren will never help you again. When I leave the seal, the first thing is to wipe out your family and destroy the thousand claw mountain. It will never be peaceful. "


    He smiles a little ferociously, with hatred, which shows how much his resentment is.


    The old man said angrily, "Qi daoren, is it up to you? He''s just a prisoner. How dare he be so rampant? Then you will die in this seal and never leave. "


    With that, he offered a jade talisman again, floated directly above the array, took over the position of the previous jade talisman, and continued to release the spirit power to maintain the operation of the array.


    Qi daoren sneered: "this jade talisman made seven pieces in that year! With the ability of your family now, it''s impossible to refine again. It''s only 20 days. Can''t I wait for Qi daoren? Let''s enjoy life and wait for my revenge. Ha ha... "


    The old man turned and flew away, ignoring Qi daoren. He knew he had been fooled. Qi daoren never thought of cooperating with him.


    He could only devote more energy to looking for Jiang Fan, but the forbidden area was not very large. Except for the inaccessible mountain peak, they had searched all the other places, and there was no hiding place at all.


    "Is it the place of inheritance? But how can an outsider enter the inheritance place? Even if the gods help, he should not have that ability. "


    But three days later, it was suddenly found that the mountain that could not be reached was suddenly covered with black clouds, and thunder fell down and fell into the mountain.


    They have never seen or even heard of such strange phenomena.


    That day, the thunder was like thunder robbery, which made the Hawks completely confused about what it was.


    ¡­¡­


    Thousand claw mountain.


    Jiang Fan disappeared for half a month, which made many royal geniuses begin to wonder. If Jiang Fan only disappeared himself, it might be because he entered a certain inheritance. But this time, Jiang Fan and the Terran disappeared together, and news came from outside the secret place. Jiang Fan and the others didn''t leave the secret place.


    This thousand claw mountain is no secret to the royal family. Some royal families also know the origin of thousand claw mountain. It is very mysterious and has many legends.


    There used to be a lot of big people who thought about it, but the legend didn''t show up once.


    But Jiang Fan and his wife disappeared in full view of the public, which was unexpected to them.


    Where''s Jiang Fan?


    A lot of people want to know.


    However, with the disappearance of Jiang Fan''s time, all kinds of speculation have emerged.


    "I heard that Jiang Fan has found the most mysterious inheritance of Qianzhao mountain. If no one bothers him, he may soar to the sky. He is so powerful. Who is his opponent?"


    The friars shook their heads: "don''t talk nonsense! There''s nothing wrong! I got the exact news that Jiang Fan and the Terran had been killed secretly by the royal family, because they didn''t want to offend the gods, so the story didn''t spreadThe friar spoke in a systematic way, and several friars around him looked surprised.


    A month later, in the forbidden area of Ziyu hawks, the old man of the Hawks looked angry, his eyes were beating, and his eyes were killing.


    For a whole month, Jiang Fan and his family didn''t even take a chance, but there were two thunder robberies on the peak. Unfortunately, he couldn''t go there to find out. Not only him, but no one in the whole Eagle family could feel the existence of that space.


    What worries him even more is that there will be no jade card to suppress the seal array.


    He thought that he could find out Jiang Fan and let them return to the original in this period of time, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan and they had disappeared for such a long time.


    At this time, he was in a dilemma, or had no way to go.


    "Patriarch! What now? "


    The old man said, "wait! Let all the people in the clan enter the forbidden area. They are not allowed to leave the forbidden area without my order. "


    At the same time, under the huge statue on the upper floor, the seal array kept shaking, and the spirit power quickly weakened.


    Qi daoren''s figure has now disappeared, and the pattern is expanding, as if something is going to break out of the seal.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan who took away the purple jade crystal and destroyed the divinity of the statues in the forbidden area, it wouldn''t be like this.


    Qi daoren is very thoughtful. He can help Jiang Fan as well as himself. He has been waiting for this moment for many years.


    With a loud noise, the array suddenly exploded, and a black awn rushed out of the array.


    This is a man with a cold face. He looks only in his twenties. He looks coldly at the statue not far away and sneers.


    "I see how you can stop me! All the purple jade eagles are going to die


    He plays a spirit power directly and flies to the top directly. Unfortunately, the big formation stimulates a strong defense and blocks his attack.


    Qi daoren frowned slightly, obviously some did not expect.


    "This big array is really powerful. That guy didn''t cheat me. It''s not easy to leave the thousand claw mountain. But it doesn''t matter, ask for some interest first! "


    He walked directly to the distance, and soon injected the spirit power into the ground. There was a channel on the array, and he jumped directly into it. Obviously, he knew it very well.


    Soon, his figure appeared at the bottom and flew directly to the village where the Hawks lived.


    When he arrived at the top of the stockade, he could not feel any breath. There was no eagle in the stockade.


    "Hide? This array is only a little big. Where can you hide? "


    He went to the sky to look for the eagles, but he couldn''t find a blood line of Ziyu Eagles at the bottom. Not far ahead was the forbidden area of Ziyu eagles. He was floating in the air, his eyes flashing, and he was obviously afraid.


    He didn''t dare to enter there. He knew very well what was sleeping there. If he wasn''t careful, he might die.


    He finally broke away from the seal and didn''t want to die so early.


    "Are you hiding in the forbidden area? Hum! I don''t believe you''ll never come out! "


    With that, he flew directly to the top. He wanted to find a way to crack the big array. He wanted to leave the thousand claw mountain.


    In the ziyuying inheritance area, the power of inheritance has not weakened at all. In a month, Jiang Fan has experienced two thunder robberies and completed two life changes. This inheritance will continue. This time, Jiang fan is destined to have a leap forward improvement.


    Xiaobutian feels the change of Lingli in Jiang Fan''s body, and her eyes are full of expectation.


    "It seems that the purple jade eagle was unprepared and lost many experts, otherwise it would not have left so much inheritance. However, this will undoubtedly help Jiang Fan. Jijing is no longer a problem. I don''t know how far he can go. But it''s a bit too savvy. Why haven''t you stepped into the bottleneck yet? "


    Pang Hao had already come to the neighborhood of xiaobutian. He was trying to find out the identity of xiaobutian these days. Unfortunately, xiaobutian didn''t even look him in the eye.


    "Master, Jiang Fan has been inherited this time and his realm has been greatly improved. Now he has entered the extreme realm, but I am still in the bottleneck. Can you give me some advice? I''m the most modest person. "


    "Stay where you are cool! I''ll talk to you when I''m free. "


    This is the only sentence that xiaobutian said these days. Pang Hao was not angry, so he began to practice and asked again from time to time.


    Although Pang Hao seems to have no intention, he did observe xiaobutian carefully. His vision is not low. He has heard of some ancient legends with the ability of the underground. However, he is not clear about the news of the gods. He also wants to tell his elders about it, so the more he knows, the better.


    There are always some strange people around Jiang Fan. As a human race, how strange it is to be in this world?


    Although he has absolute trust in Jiang Fan, the guys around Jiang Fan should guard against him.


    As for Jiang Fan, he is now completely immersed in deep cultivation. He has sufficient spiritual power, and constantly washes and replenishes his Qi sea. In the chapter of Dan Dao, he hardens his body and makes him grow up.Congenital Daoguo also played an extremely important role in his breakthrough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    Two months later, as usual, the monks of all ethnic groups vied for inheritance, but it was also lively.


    At the bottom of the array, the border of the forbidden area is under constant attack.


    Qi daoren can''t help but want to rush into the forbidden area of ziyuying and kill those hawks.


    On the same day, he said that he could take Jiang Fan into the forbidden area. Breaking into the inheritance area just fooled Jiang Fan to untie the seal. He could not enter the forbidden area.


    He can''t break out of the big battle, so he has to find trouble with the Hawks first.


    It''s a pity that the Hawks have been hiding in the forbidden area for three months, which makes them very angry. Then they can''t help attacking the border and want to break into it and kill.


    In the forbidden area, an eagle family hid in the forest and looked at the man in black from a distance, with solemn expression.


    He turned and ran towards the distant buildings until he came to the old eagle.


    "Patriarch! That guy has started to attack the border. His strength is so strong. "


    "Let all the people hold back and don''t leave the forbidden area. He can''t get in."


    After that, he looked at the peak and found that there were black clouds again, but this time the momentum was much stronger than three months ago.


    In the past three months, the black clouds gathered four times, stronger and stronger each time. This time, they almost covered the whole mountain top.


    "Patriarch! What happened there? How can a mountain peak that hasn''t changed for so many years have continuous changes? "


    "A group of curfew broke in, though they didn''t know how to do it. If it wasn''t for their sabotage, that guy wouldn''t break the seal. "


    In the heritage site, the bird appears again with fierce light in its eyes.


    "Damn it! Because you took away the purple jade crystal, destroyed the divinity of the statue, let Qi daoren break the seal, and now you are breaking into the forbidden area. If he leaves the seal, he will definitely pursue and kill our blood, which is what you have done. "


    "Without the Amethyst, we can''t enter the inheritance place. You should understand. However, the monk of the channeling clan has solved some problems for you. At the beginning, he decided that it was under your clan, and finally he had to seal it here. How do you think that ziyuying''s work is wrong? "


    "At that time, our family also found some ways, but the cost was very high. Before we had time to try, this guy jumped out and pointed out a way. Our family gave him absolute trust, but as you can see, our family almost exterminated. What''s the use of surviving for hundreds of years? "


    "Xiaobutian shook his head:" heaven and earth withered, the lack of divinity, when heaven and earth changed, it is not your family can solve. How strong was our nation in its heyday? Who dares to be our enemy? However, few of our people survived that incident. Although an adult took a friar to break through the air, the life and death of those people are unknown, and now the situation of the divine family is similar to that of your family. But it has developed in the outside world. "


    Bird said: "this is the situation in the extreme Yin place. Our family has tried to improve the influence of the extreme Yin force on the living beings with divinity as much as possible. Unfortunately, our blood has withered to the present state. If they were out there, they might be a big group. But I can''t open it. I can''t let them go. "


    Hearing these words, little bit said: "with their current strength, even if they leave here to return to the world, it is difficult to have a foothold. The outside world is completely different from what it was at the beginning."


    "So what? If they stay here, they will become weaker and weaker, and the last thin blood may disappear. I don''t want my family to turn into a group of spiritual cultivation. That''s the sorrow of my family. "


    "What do you want to do?" little Pitt asked? With your current strength, you can''t be the opponent of the psychic clan, let alone you. Even if you add me, it''s useless. "


    "He can''t be allowed to be so arrogant! You don''t have to worry about it. You can protect the Dharma here. "


    "How long will the inheritance last?" little Pitt asked


    "Almost half done! How can the inheritance left by 16 masters of the realm of enlightenment and one ancestor who left the realm of dust on his deathbed be weak? "


    Speaking of this, the bird had no choice but to turn around and fly away.


    But he was not surprised. He knew very well how many masters there were in ziyuying clan.


    After the divine platform is the divine realm. When the divine realm reaches its peak, it can truly understand the way of heaven and step into the realm of enlightenment.


    The realm of enlightenment is also quite rare in the world. On top of the realm of enlightenment, there are also masters in the realm of leaving the dust. No one has set foot in this realm for many years in the world.


    Jiang fan is still inheriting. Although Pang Hao is practicing, he is shocked by their words.


    "The realm of enlightenment? Leaving the dust? How strong is this kind of clan? There are some experts who leave the world. What was the big change that day? "


    This is no doubt a fantasy for him.


    Not only him, but even for the local government, this period of history is completely out of touch. Even in the vast world, there are not many people who have experienced that era.


    This is the reason why Wang Xi went out to chat with xiaobutian. Tiangong pressed several planes in those years and knew some clues of that era. Unfortunately, it was very far away for them. This is also the reason why Wang Xi was interested in xiaobutian.However, Jiang Fan didn''t know all this. He only knew that the spiritual power contained in the inheritance was amazing, as if it was inexhaustible. No matter how he absorbed it, the inheritance didn''t decrease and kept running at a high speed.


    Jiang Fan had already inherited several skills in his mind, but he didn''t know the handwriting and couldn''t really study it.


    He can only put more time on cultivation, let him continue to grow.


    In the next few months, Jiang Fan had been living like this, and Pang Hao finally got what he wanted, and let xiaobutian give him some advice on his cultivation, which benefited him a lot.


    Xiaobaidian was the existence of that era, and the realm of noumenon was also terrible. It was more than enough to guide Pang Hao.


    In Qianzhao mountain, a few days ago, Yu Xiao arrived. She got the news of Jiang Fan''s disappearance and came here to look for it. Unfortunately, she had no clue.


    He has Jiang Fan''s funerary jade, the only sure thing is that Jiang fan is not dead.


    Many royal families are very curious to find a husband in the rain, but more people want to know what happened to Jiang Fan.


    All kinds of rumors abound, but no one can come up with any substantial evidence.


    Yuxiao also begins to fight for inheritance in the secret place. He wants to find Jiang Fan as soon as possible, but he is waiting for Jiang Fan to take her to Jiuhuang to get free there.


    Yuxiao''s fighting power has been further improved. He fought with another royal family for several days before winning or losing. The opponent''s strength is not weak, but he can only retreat in the end.


    At the bottom of the array, a huge purple figure hovers in the air, constantly chasing a figure.


    In the forbidden area, the Hawks yelled to cheer for the purple jade eagle.


    The purple jade eagle is blessed by the breath of the big array. Its powerful spirit power erupts in its body. Its combat power is no less than Qi daoren.


    And this purple jade eagle is the bird.


    After he appeared that day, all the eagles knelt down. They watched the purple jade eagles fly from the distant mountains, growing bigger and bigger. The strong breath seemed to destroy everything.


    And his appearance also let the eagle clan leader see the hope.


    "The protection of ancestors! Kill this bastard. "


    Qi daoren was a little depressed at this time. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly jump out of a purple jade eagle. This guy''s strength is more suitable for him to approach. However, he can also be sure that the purple jade eagle is not an entity, but it is caused by spiritual blessing. As long as he deals with it carefully, he should be able to deal with it.


    The war has been going on for more than a month, and the two are still inseparable.


    "I don''t care who you are! I''m going to kill you this time to repay my hatred. "


    "Don''t be ashamed


    ¡­¡­


    A whole year.


    Jiang Fan felt the physical changes, but he found that although he took the ultimate route, the combat power enhanced by the breakthrough was not as smooth as he thought.


    Change your life six times!


    Change your life seven times!


    When he changed his life for the eighth time, Jiang Fan suddenly felt that his speed of perception slowed down.


    Even if it is congenital Daoguo, it is difficult for him to enhance the speed of perception. At this time, the speed of inheritance finally began to slow down.


    Jiang fan doesn''t know how long he has passed on this time, but he knows how big his growth is.


    If Cheng Yi appears in front of him at this time, Jiang fan is confident that he can defeat the opponent without ten moves.


    Jiang Fan did not waste the last bit of inheritance to continue to strengthen his body and mind.


    He felt that this time he might temporarily step into the bottleneck, and it was not easy for him to complete the ninth life change.


    Pang Hao is still asking xiaobutian for some insights. Xiaobutian suddenly feels something and looks directly at Jiang Fan.


    "The breath of inheritance has changed! It looks like it won''t be long before the inheritance ends. "


    Pang Hao patted his forehead: "I worked hard, but I was still stimulated by this bastard. It''s only one year. He has reached such a level. I don''t know what level of combat power he can reach. "


    "He pursues the acme of cultivation, so his fighting power can''t be too weak."


    Although he said so, he was still worried about Jiang Fan. In a short period of one year, Jiang Fan''s realm had such a big span. It''s not a good thing that it was so smooth.


    They look at Jiang Fan and wait for the end of Jiang Fan''s inheritance.


    Outside the forbidden area, the purple jade eagle had lost its momentum. He did not dare to mobilize the spirit power of the great array. That might make the great array collapse completely. That was not what he wanted to see.


    But even so, the original balance was broken.


    Qi daoren doesn''t care whether he keeps his hand or not, but he is crazy.


    They fought for several months, but Qi daoren didn''t seem to consume much, so he was very excited.


    He can also feel the smell of the mountain in the distance. He knows that the inheritance is coming to an end, and he can''t stay here for too long.


    "Return to Holy Land!"


    The Hawks went deep into the forbidden area one after another, hiding their bodies and cooperating very well.Bird said: "Qi daoren, I have something to do here. When you are captured by my family, I will let you never turn over."


    Qi daoren sneered: "it''s up to you?"


    He flew into the air and covered the purple jade eagle with his powerful spirit power.


    "Psychic secret, seal it for me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    See Qi daoren whole body is suffused with black awn, immediately after, that purple jade eagle above suddenly appear a crack.


    A huge black palm comes out and grabs it.


    The purple jade eagle flapped its wings quickly to speed up. Unfortunately, the huge black palm pinched out the finger formula in the air. At the next moment, a black spirit power covered it.


    He almost instantaneously hit the black spirit power, but it was just like hitting the cotton. He wanted to rush out, but he didn''t break through. At last, he was bounced back.


    Then the whole person was trapped in a black border, even though he was very strong, he still couldn''t break out.


    Qi daoren''s face was ferocious and his eyes were a bit murderous: "look how crazy you are! I''ll kill you to see if you wake up! "


    Although ziyuying was trapped, he was not nervous at all.


    "Qi daoren, if you could kill me, you would have done it long ago. Why wait until now?"


    Qi daoren didn''t say much. He bowed his head and kept holding the key.


    At the same time, the huge black palm above Ziyu eagle is constantly making a finger formula, which is exactly the same as Qi daoren''s.


    Qi daoren is chanting something in a low voice. Suddenly, black snakes, which are formed by the convergence of black spirit power, appear in the border and harass the purple jade eagle.


    Ziyu Eagle sneered: "attack eagle with snake? I want to die


    I saw his body flashing, the next moment directly fly up, to attack Eagle claws, instantly tore up the flying black snake.


    Qi daoren''s face is gloomy. Under the condition of great array blessing, the purple jade eagle''s strength is equal to that of him. Now it can only limit his movement, but what''s the use of this?


    Jiang Fan hasn''t appeared for such a long time. He can almost be sure that Jiang Fan has been inherited by ziyuying.


    After the end of the inheritance, the purple jade crystal will be sent back to the statue of God. At that time, the power of the forbidden area and the array will become more powerful, and he will be more restricted.


    If we can''t get rid of the purple jade eagle in front of us at this time, we may not have many chances after that.


    After trapping ziyuying, he tried several ways to deal with it, but it didn''t have much effect.


    Now one day has passed, the other''s spiritual power has little influence, on the contrary, he has consumed a lot of spiritual power.


    "Cut off the connection between Dazhen and him?"


    Qi daoren had an idea. He suddenly approached the barrier and released a powerful spirit. Then he found out some materials and began to arrange the array below.


    With a little excitement on his face, the array was finished in half an hour.


    With the injection of his spiritual power, the purple jade eagle was shocked, and his eyes showed some worry.


    He couldn''t feel da Zhen''s breath. His body began to shrink and his breath was weakening.


    In the forbidden area in the distance, the eagle elder frowned: "no! That array cuts off the connection between DA Zhen and Lao Zu. It won''t work like this. "


    "Patriarch! What now? "


    "You wait here. No matter what happens, you are not allowed to leave the forbidden area."


    After that, he suppresses his breath, leaves the forbidden system and leans towards the array, trying not to be found by the other side.


    Qi daoren felt the change of ziyuying''s breath, his face was excited, his eyes were twinkling, and he was ecstatic.


    "I see how you can resist now! I''ll cut you! "


    Ziyuying''s body is still shrinking. He knows that it won''t be long before he returns to the form of a bird. In order to face Qi daoren, he will die. Unfortunately, he couldn''t break the barrier just now, and now he has no chance.


    "Qi daoren, there is no way to solve your grudge with our family. Even if it happens again, you will still be sealed by our family. If it were not for your appearance, our family would never have come to this end even if they were in seclusion. Even if you kill me today, it''s no use. You can''t enter the forbidden area, you can''t interfere with everything left by our family. When they wake up, you''ll be dead. I''m just a spirit body. Do you think I''m afraid of death? "


    Qi daoren is a bit ferocious: "I don''t care who you are, you will die today! Otherwise, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred! "


    At this time, a figure appeared next to the array below. It was the eagle elder. He broke out the strongest attack and directly attacked the array. He knew very well that as long as he broke the array, Qi daoren would not be his opponent.


    Qi daoren''s eyes were a little playful: "tut tut! I didn''t expect that I could bring out a little guy. I''ll bury you with him! I''ll tear him to pieces in front of you. "


    The purple jade eagle gives out a sharp sound directly, which bursts out a strong breath and instantly envelops the eagle family elders.


    "Return to the forbidden area!"


    The eagle elder felt a shock all over his body, and then he was directly hit by a force and flew towards the forbidden area.


    When he regained his mind, he saw a black palm grabbing at him, fast.


    He flapped his wings and fell into the forbidden area before the black claws caught him. It was very dangerous.


    Qi daoren was disappointed. At last, he looked at the forbidden area and shook his head."I don''t seem to have much determination! You birds will always be like this! But you certainly haven''t seen the charcoal roasted purple jade eagle. I''ll get rid of the quail in front of you, and then roast it and eat it. You just keep being your turtles. "


    The eagle elder glared at Qi daoren: "Qi daoren, it''s not the first time we''ve dealt with each other. How on earth are you willing to stop? Let go of the spirit of our ancestors, and we can talk about everything. "


    Qi daoren gave a mysterious smile: "let him go? no problem! When you leave the forbidden area, I ask you to untie the seal. There are 72 spirit stones here. You can only take one to leave. "


    With that, he turned and flew away, far away, with a strong smile on his face.


    Among the barriers, the purple jade eagle has shrunk to the size of an ordinary eagle, and the realm is still falling. It''s only a matter of time before the sparrow''s size is restored.


    Qi daoren made it clear that he wanted the Hawks to leave the forbidden area. What they met after they left the forbidden area can be imagined.


    Qi daoren can''t give them the chance to go back. Now he has become a madman.


    In the forbidden area, an eagle man walked directly out of the forest.


    "I''ll go!"


    Another person stood up: "count me in!"


    Seeing that someone was willing to take risks, the trapped Ziyu Eagle said, "OK, you don''t have to come out. It''s a dead end to come out more or less. He''s Qi daoren. I''m just a spirit body. It doesn''t matter if it dissipates. These are the only blood left in the eagle family. Don''t mess about. When the two Terrans come out of the inheritance place, you should ask them to take you away from here. After you reach the outside world, your realm may be affected, but with your qualifications, it''s only a matter of time before you come back. Ziyuying''s blood can''t be broken. One day our experts will wake up one after another. You have to wait until that time comes. "


    This guy is obviously saying his last words. The eagle friars are obviously reluctant to clench their fists, but they know that their ancestors can''t cheat them.


    Qi daoren shook his head: "tut tut! Do you still play sensationalism at this time? But it''s no use. No one can live. Who dares to take you away? I''ll kill him together. "


    At this time, the two figures fly out from the direction of the mountain. The young man in front of him is very handsome, with a strong breath and a relaxed face. Jiang Fan, who officially ended the inheritance, flies out.


    At this time, his breath is solid, and he changed his life eight times. The inheritance of thousand claw mountain has completely completed him and made his realm soar.


    Such changes were unthinkable to him before.


    He knows something about the situation outside. That''s why he came forward. Xiaobudian has told him everything.


    "Who''s going to kill me?" Jiang Fan''s voice rang out. Although it was far away, the monks on the scene heard it clearly.


    Qi daoren saw Jiang fan flying in, and his mouth went up: "have you inherited it? I said I didn''t lie to you! But thank you for taking away the Amethyst, otherwise I won''t get rid of the seal. "


    Seeing the barrier and the trapped purple jade eagle, Jiang Fan said, "now that you are out of trouble, you can leave. I owe a favor to other people when I get Tianda inheritance. Don''t make things too big. "


    When Qi daoren heard this, he directly covered his face and raised his head to laugh.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After laughing, he looked at Jiang Fan and took away his hand. His eyes were full of sarcasm: "human feelings? none of my business! Now is not the time to be trapped. What about the threat to me at that time? I don''t want to kill all the ziyuying today. You and the spirit family don''t want to go either. I''ll bury them with them. "


    Jiang Fan looked at him coldly: "some words have no chance to take back. Do you really think you are invincible?"


    "It''s not invincible! What''s the difference between killing you monks in Shentai and crushing an ant? No one is going to leave today, everyone is going to die! "


    Ziyuying said: "he has gone mad. You try to avoid him. Find a chance to leave here with the blood of my family. I know you have that ability


    But Jiang Fan walked out of the forbidden area and went straight to the array.


    Qi daoren directly turns into a black light and rushes to Jiang Fan with amazing speed.


    Pang Hao didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was so big. He called out: "brother Jiang! Come back


    Although Jiang Fan has just made a breakthrough and changed his life eight times, he still has no resistance against such an opponent. There is a big difference in his realm. It''s just an egg hitting a stone.


    But how can Jiang Fan be so bold?


    A graceful figure appeared in front of Jiang Fan, directly facing the black light.


    The next moment the sound of explosion sounded, Qi daoren''s figure flew backwards, flying dozens of meters to control the body shape, a face shocked.


    It''s Wang Xi, the God of war. This is not a big world. Wang Xi is not afraid to appear and be watched. Her realm is no weaker than Qi daoren.


    Qi daoren caught off guard and suffered a big loss.


    He didn''t expect that there was such a character around Jiang Fan. The attack method surprised him.


    With this attack just now, it has surpassed the purple jade eagle blessed by the great array.


    Jiang Fan didn''t look at the battle circle at all. He obviously trusted Wang Xi.He came to the array and directly destroyed the operation of the array with the force of breaking the array. He could communicate with the breath of the big array, so as to crack the array. It was not difficult.


    Wang Xi, holding a long sword, came down to earth like a fairy.


    Looking at Qi daoren with a smile, with a bit of provocation: "this ancient alien, it seems not much powerful."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    Wang Xi''s fighting power is amazing, which is absolutely the talent of Tianzong.


    In those days, the heavenly palace ruled several planes, which was not luck, but absolute strength.


    In order to overthrow the rule of the heavenly palace, thousands of people from all over the world joined hands with several experts from all over the world. Among them, there were some tricks of the inner ghosts in the heavenly palace, which really overturned the heavenly palace.


    Wang Xi was known as the God of war at that time. In that war, he killed countless masters of various nationalities. When he was exhausted, he was saved by the Lord of Tianfu. He took Tianfu city away from Jiuhuang and disappeared into the dark cloud to recuperate.


    At that time, Wang Xi''s name made people tremble, and no master was willing to fight him head-on.


    Although Qi daoren''s realm is very high and he has lived for many years, Wang Xi''s fighting power is absolutely not weaker than him.


    In the forbidden area behind him, Pang Hao stared at the figure and was shocked.


    In the hell, there is a statue of Wang Xi, which is the belief of many human friars. He never dreamed that the legendary figure was still alive.


    What''s more, Wang Xi is beside Jiang Fan.


    "No wonder he was so calm after entering the thousand claw mountain that he was accompanied by a big terror! I didn''t expect that this adult still exists! "


    With Wang Xi in, Jiang fan can break the array with ease, not to mention that the array is not so difficult.


    Before, Qi daoren said that to let the Hawks break out of the battle is to cheat them to leave the forbidden area. This battle has already started to work, and the spiritual forces restrain each other. If you want to destroy it by force, even the monks in Shentai are hard to deal with.


    But it''s not difficult for Jiang Fan.


    Soon he found the eye of the array and reversed the array with his spiritual power. The array soon began to collapse.


    Wang Xi didn''t wait for his opponent. When he met a monk with equal strength, he would not miss this opportunity.


    She had many rivals in Tianfu city before. Unfortunately, after she left Tianfu city with Jiang Fan, she had been among Jiang Fan''s Dongtian Lingbao. She could not show up in the world, but she could fight here.


    Ziyuying is released by Jiang Fan. He nods to Jiang Fan and looks at Wang Xi. His eyes are full of surprise.


    "How strong! Do Terrans have such powerful life now? "


    At this time, Jiang Fan said: "if you want me to take you, the blood of the Hawks, away from here, you need to follow me. I''ll wait for your reply."


    This agreement between ziyuying and xiaobutian has been known by Jiang Fan. It is also a step for ziyuying. Otherwise, it is hard for him to recognize the Lord and Jiang Fan.


    Ziyuying watched Wang Xi rush to Qi daoren and said, "wait until I solve this asshole first."


    His tone is a little angry, it can be seen that Qi daoren has completely angered him.


    With the persistence of Da Zhen, his breath is increasing, and his figure is also recovering.


    On the other side of the battle circle, Qi daoren retreated. Wang Xi''s sword edge made him unable to stop him, so he had to keep avoiding. However, he was still hanging up despite his full speed.


    Wang Xi''s attack style is not leaking, almost no flaws, it can be seen that he has reached a high level in kendo.


    Although his realm is not low, his fighting means are obviously not as high as his realm. The reason is very simple. He has been sealed for so many years, but his realm was not very high at the beginning.


    His ability is more of his own life skill, which is inherited from other people''s blood. Although he is not weak, once he is restrained by his opponent, his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    "Just these two things?" Wang Xi picks eyebrows.


    Qi daoren was obviously not satisfied, and he kneaded the formula again. The spirit power gathered around Wang Xi and constantly ignited the spirit power around him.


    "Psychic magic!"


    The void cracks, and the next moment a huge mirror emerges.


    A strange light shines on Wang Xi, who is caught off guard.


    At the next moment, the mirror exudes powerful spiritual power, constantly absorbing the surrounding spiritual power into the mirror. A contour appears in the mirror and becomes clear gradually.


    In the end, the man in the mirror turned into Wang Xi. The next moment, he walked out of the mirror directly, with a strong breath, which was almost the same as Wang Xi.


    Qi daoren was a little excited: "do you want to deal with me? Deal with yourself first. "


    Wang Xi as like as two peas in the mirror suddenly opened his eyes and rushed to Wang Xi at the next moment. The sword in his hand was exactly the same.


    Wang Xi is also a Leng, obviously has not seen this kind of skill, but the opposite counterfeit breath is very strong, even the momentum is almost the same.


    Soon the two of them hit each other. Their swords flashed and cut through the sky. Even Jiang Fan felt great pressure.


    However, he has to admit that Qi daoren has some skills, and even has such a strange ability to limit Wang Xi.


    However, Qi daoren had a huge consumption after using this skill. He was standing in the air, panting.


    Wang Xi with the belief of invincibility, at the beginning of their equal share, but Wang Xi more and more brave, Baizhan blood power is to have such characteristics, she is the purest of Baizhan blood, how can it be weak?And a purple awn flies to Qi daoren''s direction quickly, frightening the latter.


    His eyes had been fixed on Wang Xi, forgetting that Jiang Fan was breaking the battle. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan''s speed was so fast.


    "Qi daoren, I will seal you again, so that you can never leave."


    Ziyuying''s breath has completely recovered and completely suppressed each other. For him, Qi daoren can''t forgive.


    Jiang Fan quickly retreats to the forbidden area. This level of master fighting can be called immortal fighting. Jiang fan is as weak as a mole ant in front of them. The impact of fighting may kill him. Jiang fan can''t give them this opportunity.


    Qi daoren''s face sank. He consumed a lot at this time. If he fought ziyuying at this time, he would suffer a great loss and even be captured. If he was sealed again, he would not have a chance to turn over.


    Up to now, he doesn''t know how to resist. He doesn''t have enough spiritual power to use his powerful skills to resist the attack.


    But the next moment, all the monks in the forbidden area were stunned.


    See a light curtain suddenly resist in front of purple jade eagle.


    The purple jade eagle hit the light curtain directly and was bounced back.


    Wang Xi with absolutely strong means to fight back the fake, then the voice rang out: "he is my prey, you don''t have to do it! Do you want to challenge me? "


    Her tone is absolutely domineering, which is also the way of Baizhan people.


    Jiang Fan didn''t find it strange that Wang Xian was also of this character.


    Ziyu Eagle flapping its wings, obviously did not know what to do, but Qi daoren was a little proud, did not expect that so easily to resolve the danger, although Wang Xi is very strong, but this kind of character may be very easy to use.


    But all this is just his wishful thinking.


    Ziyuying said: "I just want to help and get rid of this asshole as soon as possible. You don''t want to waste your time here, do you? "


    Wang Xi ignored him and focused on fighting against counterfeits. She was full of interest at this time, because the counterfeiter was familiar with many of her skills. You should know that many of these skills originated from her own creation. The fact that the counterfeiter could perform so skillfully was enough to prove the strangeness of the mirror.


    However, she can also be sure that the mirror is not Lingbao, but a special power, and the source of this power is Qi daoren.


    Ziyuying stares at Qi daoren and finds that Qi daoren has been sitting in the same place and has begun to recover. With his realm, it won''t be long before Qi daoren can recover his fighting power. That''s not what he wants.


    "Human, if you allow him to recover, his combat power will recover completely in a short time, and it will be very difficult for you to solve him at that time."


    Wang Xi sneered: "what''s your business? Do your own thing. "


    Purple jade eagle language plug, but he can''t to Wang Xi hand, he is going to leave with Jiang Fan.


    Since he couldn''t get involved, he just turned around and flapped his wings and flew towards the mountain.


    Wang Xi became braver and braver, and finally completely suppressed her opponent. Although her moves were almost the same, she lacked spirituality.


    It doesn''t take so long for Wang Xi to solve it by force. She''s just curious.


    Beat the fake, the figure suddenly exploded, turned into a huge spiritual power, and gathered in the direction of the mirror.


    Wang Xi wants to catch up, but the cracks merge quickly and disappear.


    "That''s interesting!"


    Wang Xi looked at Qi daoren and said, "this kind of clan is interesting. Wake up. Even if you recover your strength, you are not my opponent. You have no place to escape in this battle."


    Qi daoren was shocked when he heard her words. Just as Wang Xi said, how many places are there in this big battle? He doesn''t even have a place to hide.


    "Human! It''s about me and ziyuying. Why do you want to get involved? "


    Wang Xi obviously didn''t plan to answer his question and said directly: "I may need some help in the future. Will you follow me when you are my servant


    Qi daoren is also a Leng, obviously did not expect the other side will say so.


    He has just broken the seal and has not enjoyed his freedom. How can he not be angry to hear this?


    "You..."


    But before he finished speaking, Wang Xi''s voice had sounded again.


    "I have no time to seal you! Either surrender or die. The choice is in your hands. There is no third option


    Wang Xi is extremely overbearing and has no intention of discussing.


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that Wang Xi would take an entourage. You know, Wang Xi can''t appear in the world. He has been hiding in Jiang Fan''s Dongtian Lingbao. He doesn''t need an entourage at all.


    But how does Wang Xi make a decision? Jiang fan can''t intervene.


    Qi daoren''s words did not dare to say, the whole person leng in situ, although Wang Xi seems soft and weak, but he can feel the killing intention against the sky.


    He has a feeling that if he refuses, he will be dead.


    For a moment, the atmosphere fell into silence, and everyone''s eyes fell on Qi daoren, wanting to know how he made his choice.


    Pang Hao bumped into Jiang Fan''s arm: "brother Jiang, you are hiding too deep. With this elder around, the world can almost run wild!"Jiang Fan said: "senior, she can''t show up in the world. You know better than me what will happen."


    Pang Hao was a little excited, and his eyes kept flashing: "if this adult can go to the hell for a walk, it''s absolutely exciting."


    "Don''t think about it. It''s impossible. I''ve made an agreement with her. You just don''t see it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    See Jiang Fan directly refused, Pang Hao some helpless.


    "The underground government has a large array of protection, and the foreigners can''t perceive the situation at all. The adults won''t be perceived by the foreigners there."


    Jiang Fan shook his head directly: "I have full of trust and respect for the hell. But after the collapse of the heavenly palace for so many years, is the hell still like before? Yuxiao once told me, let me also remind you, I don''t know if you go to heart. Since she dared to say that, she believed that the gods must have got some news. No matter when, brother Pang, you should be more careful. In the same way, tell Kiki for me. "


    So far, it''s hard for Jiang Fan to say. It''s more obvious that Pang Hao has absolute confidence in his own power and does not believe that there will be problems in the underground.


    Qi daoren was a little nervous for a moment and didn''t know what to do.


    Wang Xi''s fighting power made him completely unexpected. Now he has no chance to fight back.


    If he''s on the outside, he can''t make a big run, but there''s no hiding place for him in the thousand claw mountain array.


    Wang Xi is a little impatient and directly plays a magic power, which gathers into a special magic power in the air.


    Jiang Fan knew that it was a master servant contract. As long as Qi daoren accepted it voluntarily, there would be no chance to resist.


    Wang Xi''s breath is very mysterious, almost impossible to feel, but Qi daoren can feel great pressure, from Wang Xi.


    Jiang Fan looked at the situation outside and knew that Wang Xi was 90% sure of subduing Qi daoren.


    We should know that Qi daoren''s strength is not weak. If he can become Wang Xi''s servant, it will definitely be a good thing for Jiuhuang in the future.


    A small voice rings in Jiang Fan''s mind. Let him go to the inheritance place to find the purple jade eagle.


    Because they have already made an agreement, Jiang fan doesn''t need to say anything more. The purple jade eagle is the same as the small one. Although they are all separated, and the realm is only Shentai realm, they will grow very high in the future and will become a good helper.


    With the strength of Jiang Fan''s body, it''s not difficult to have another soul pet.


    He asked Pang Hao to wait in place. He turned and flew towards the mountain.


    Wang Xi doesn''t care about Jiang Fan and leaves him alone. At the other end, Qi daoren gets up and looks at the floating contract. The whole person is a little weak.


    He walked slowly towards the contract, trembling, not afraid, but unwilling.


    If the place is just a small person, he will kill the other party directly, but the strength of the other party is higher than him. What''s more, the life of the other party is absolutely long. He doesn''t know whether he has a chance to be free in his lifetime.


    He never dreamed that he would fall from heaven to hell so fast, but he would choose to live or die, and he would make a decisive choice.


    He has been trapped by the seal for so many years, just to live. His desire for survival is very strong. He is definitely not the kind of person who will easily want to die.


    As long as you live, you have a chance to be free again.


    He didn''t speak any more. He went straight to the contract, and then injected his own spiritual power into it.


    Then, the contract turned into a group of light directly shining on Qi daoren. Then Qi daoren went to Wang Xi and knelt down on one knee, saying something.


    Seeing all this, everyone in the forbidden area was shocked. Pang Hao is full of respect. It''s rare that he can intimidate the experts of the same level with his fighting power. Wang Xi is worthy of being the God of war in Tiangong. He really admires his strong fighting power. He also fantasizes that he can reach such a high level in the future and become a real expert.


    But then Pang Hao felt that several figures fell on him, which made Pang Hao stunned.


    He looked in that direction and found that the eyes that locked him came from the Hawks. The hawks in the Shentai realm were very powerful. At least Pang Hao couldn''t deal with them. You know, after entering the battle, he was caught by these birdmen and suffered a lot.


    "What do you birdmen want to do?"


    The leading Eagle elder said: "boy, we are ziyuying. If you call us that again, I''m afraid you''ll have to suffer more."


    Pang Hao stepped back and didn''t say much.


    The old man then said, "don''t worry, we won''t do it again. Although you broke into the forbidden area of our family, you also helped our family a lot. We must do the same as our ancestors said. "


    After hearing this, Pang Hao felt relieved. He then said, "I don''t want to talk to you about what happened before. When Jiang Fan comes back, you can ask him directly."


    Pang Hao obviously doesn''t want to have too much contact with them.


    Those hawks are not embarrassed, let Pang Hao stand there.


    Qi daoren looked this way, his eyes full of reluctance.


    Wang Xi said a few words, Qi daoren some helpless, finally turned into a ray of light disappeared, was obviously Wang Xi away.


    Jiang Fan was close to the peak again at this time, and then went to the location of the eagle nest on the same road.


    It''s the place Jiang Fan must go. The purple jade crystal is still on it. Without it, he can''t take the bird away. Just as xiaobudian needs the protection of congenital array, the purple jade eagle also needs the protection of purple jade crystal breath to leave the array, so that he won''t have any other trouble.Until Jiang Fan entered the heritage site, the bird was standing in it, looking at the statue in front of him. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Feeling Jiang Fan''s breath, he took the lead in saying: "what you said is true? Do you have the ability to get my people out of here? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s not a problem to take them out. Can you think it over?"


    Bird looked at the statue, righteous words: "for the sake of the people, I will follow you, how?"


    Then he flew directly to Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan raised his hand, and the bird fell on his palm and pecked Jiang Fan''s fingers. Then they were connected by blood contract.


    The bird turns into a light and goes into Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi. The breath of Jiang Fan''s communication array leaves the inheritance place.


    After appearing in the eagle''s nest, Jiang Fan goes to the purple jade crystal to take it down and take it into his arms.


    Jiang fan is in a good mood and goes very smoothly. He leaves the mountain area and comes to the forbidden area of ziyuying clan. Looking far away, he finds that Wang Xi has done it, and Qi daoren''s figure disappears.


    At this time, the sky was getting dark, a strong breath came from the direction of the mountain, the birds were not good, the next moment a strong breath was suppressed on Jiang Fan.


    Even though Jiang Fan''s fighting power is not weak now, he is still reeling. His whole body shakes in the air and quickly falls to the ground.


    Outside the forbidden area, Wang Xi''s face also changed. Looking at the direction of the mountain, she frowned.


    She pointed to Pang Hao and reminded him, "leave the forbidden area quickly!"


    Pang Hao is at the edge of the forbidden area, directly breaks through the barrier, and then flies to Wang Xi. He turns back and looks towards the forbidden area, only to find that Jiang Fan has fallen to the ground, which is impossible to see from this position.


    "What happened? What about Jiang Fan Ren? "


    Wang Xi said in a low voice: "there''s an old guy who wakes up. It''s bad."


    Pang Hao was also surprised, and even said: "master, save him quickly!"


    But Wang Xi shook his head: "it''s too late. I''ll only wake up more old monsters when I go in. What''s more, I don''t think it''s easy to open this forbidden area."


    "Kill


    A low voice rang out, but let Jiang Fan feel the head is going to explode, magic sound pouring ears, let him feel extremely scared.


    "How dare you touch my people?"


    The voice of a little bit is like thunder. The next moment, his figure appears in front of Jiang Fan. Then, it suddenly starts to grow bigger and bigger, and the breath seems to be increasing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he turned into a handsome man more than 10 meters tall and stood in front of Jiang Fan, helping Jiang Fan resist all the pressure.


    "Do you want to be buried in Qianzhao mountain?"


    Small voice sounded again, very strong.


    The voice was silent for a moment.


    "The gods! I didn''t expect that the gods were even earlier than my family! It''s a pity that the realm is too low, but since you speak, it''s OK for me to let him go. But can you help to prove the truth of his separate agreement with me? "


    "Don''t you even believe in my family?" she said


    "Of course, I believe in the words of the gods. Then I will give you face this time. But this inheritance has been taken away by you. I don''t want to have another one. You can leave here with my people. It''s not my time. If you just play smart and don''t keep your promise, I promise that today''s affair will not end so easily. "


    At this time, Jiang Fan looked in the direction of the mountain, and he could see a huge purple jade eagle standing over the huge nest, overlooking them.


    The whole body is purple, just like the purple crystal stone inlay, the servant with strong breath.


    The voice of the bird sounded in Jiang Fan''s mind: "go! Get out of the forbidden area


    Jiang Fan no longer hesitates, turns around and leaves quickly in the direction outside the forbidden area. He is afraid that the guy will turn his face, and then he will be in real trouble.


    Little did not say much, turned and strode away, did not recover to a very small figure, obviously also help Jiang Fan strong momentum.


    However, if he didn''t have the identity of a little deity, he would be in trouble. At least the realm of purple jade eagle was beyond his reach.


    It was not until he left the forbidden area of ziyuying that Jiang Fan was relieved. Xiaobudian also recovered to his original size and disappeared.


    Jiang Fan said to the forbidden area: "I''ll give you time to pack up. Tomorrow noon, I''ll wait for you on the upper floor and take you out of the battle. Your caretakers can come up to me in advance. I''ll tell you about the current situation of the outside world. You''ll be ready when you leave."


    The eagles left the forbidden area one after another, and the old man nodded: "I''ll go to consult you soon! Let''s go ahead


    Wang Xi comes to Jiang Fan and disappears. Jiang Fan flies directly with Pang Hao and flies to the air, ready to return to the upper level.


    Jiang Fan was very high spirited. After his breakthrough, his realm made a qualitative leap, but he didn''t expect to be splashed on his head by this old purple jade eagle monster. He really made a lot of progress. Unfortunately, compared with such an old monster, his realm is still much weaker. He still needs to continue to work hard and grow up."Thank you!" Jiang Fan''s voice for xiaobudian.


    "You''re welcome, what?" she said with a smile? I have no place to go without you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    Although xiaobutian said that, Jiang Fan didn''t care. The relationship between xiaobutian and him has changed a lot over time.


    But he didn''t expect that this little one would help him persuade a purple jade eagle to surrender. The harvest was too big.


    Of course, it may just be that a little bit wants to push others to the back.


    All the way back to the top, Jiang Fan was relieved. Lin Zhan and Xiao AI were in the array and could send them away at any time.


    As for the great man of ziyuying clan, he never dare to leave the battle.


    Pang Hao gathered beside Jiang Fan and asked about Wang Xi. His eyes were full of respect and expectation.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Fan knew little about Wang Xi. About two hours later, the eagle elder appeared in the upper class and walked directly towards Jiang Fan.


    At this time, he was not so hostile as before. His ancestors asked Jiang Fan to take them out of the battle. Of course, they couldn''t help it.


    The biggest threat to his family is Qi daoren, who is also taken away by the experts around Jiang Fan. They have nothing to worry about.


    "I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Ying Lianggong. Later, I may have to ask you to take my family out of here. What should we pay attention to when we leave here? I''ll get the people ready as soon as possible. "


    Jiang Fan was very direct and said directly, "after you leave this space, your realm may be affected. Maybe it will drop to your original realm. The strength of your ethnic group will drop a lot."


    Hearing this, Ying Lianggong was stunned and frowned: "down? Why is that? "


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s just speculation. I have done experiments before. Although the elixir in this space seems to be enhanced after being affected by the breath here, its essence has not changed. If the elixir is still like this, the situation of your family should be similar. But it doesn''t matter. With your qualifications, you will rise in the world within two generations. "


    Although the Hawks are not very good here, their blood power is not weaker than that of the gods, which is equivalent to the blood of the royal family. The outside world is more suitable for them to cultivate. Within a hundred years, I''m afraid some strong people will emerge. It''s only a matter of time before they are suppressed.


    "Thank you! But I don''t know much about the situation outside. The inheritance of our ancestors has not been passed on for generations. I don''t know if the world is dangerous now. "


    Pang Hao said: "no matter how weak you are, you are a royal family. No one will choose to target you. If you are worried, you can take the oath of your people and follow me. I can protect you. "


    Jiang Fan also smiles when he hears Pang Hao''s words. This guy even has the idea of ziyuying clan. Unfortunately, he has a good idea, but he has no chance at all. The eagle clan is very arrogant and can''t submit to others.


    If it''s just one, maybe it''s OK. It''s totally wishful thinking to control a race.


    Ying Lianggong shook his head and refused: "even if our family is destroyed, it will never submit to other families. I know your kindness. "


    Jiang Fan said: "those masters of your family should not have fallen down. They are enough to protect themselves. Besides, if you think a little bit, who dares to move you? "


    Yinglianggong heard Jiang Fan''s warning, but he didn''t understand it. At last, he nodded: "thank you for your advice. I''ll let the people prepare first."


    With that, he turned and left.


    After he left, Pang Hao said: "why help them? It''s not good for the Terran to have another royal family."


    Jiang fan is not worried: "now the decision is in our hands, what''s terrible?"


    Pang Hao picked eyebrows and looked at Jiang Fan: "what do you want to do?"


    Jiang Fan said: "just let them swear, so that there will be no loss. Maybe they can add blocks to the foreigners at the critical time!"


    Pang Hao gave Jiang Fan a thumbs up: "you think more."


    Jiang Fan practices meditation and consolidates his own realm. Although Jiang Fan has taken the ultimate road, this series of breakthroughs are too smooth. Even if he has the innate Tao, he still feels the bottleneck.


    We should know that there is a huge gap between the eight and nine life changes. If we can get through it smoothly, our combat power will certainly be greatly improved.


    Now he should find a place to shut up for a period of time, so as to really precipitate his present state and make his future road smoother.


    But it''s obviously not a good place. It''s not long since qianzhaoshan was closed. He must leave as soon as possible.


    Soon, a group of figures appeared in the upper class. Several Eagle masters came to Pang Hao and presented some treasures. This is compensation for Pang Hao''s previous injury.


    Pang Hao is not polite. He takes all the orders. These are ancient Lingbao. They are very strange. Even in the vast world, they are rarely seen. They are all good things.


    He and his family may not have any intersection in the future.


    Jiang Fanzai counted them carefully. There are 103 eagles in all. Seven little guys should be able to take them out of the mountain.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t forget the important thing: "yinglianggong!"The patriarch came forward and asked, "what else can I do for you?"


    "I want you to swear! Never be hostile to the human race, never kill the human race, never unite with other races to embarrass the human race. "


    Jiang Fan said three can''t, can be regarded as the restriction of ziyuying. He went to the world to find a way to get Jiuhuang out of the crisis. He could never save some enemies. That would destroy his original intention.


    Yinglianggong said, "is that all?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I just don''t want to be your enemy in the future. If you refuse, I can''t take you away."


    Yinglianggong nodded, then took the people to the statue and swore to it according to Jiang Fan''s request.


    For the Hawks, this will not have any loss or impact, so it is not difficult to make the oath.


    Jiang fan is very satisfied, so let them stand together, waiting for Jiang Fan to take them out of the battle.


    The people flew up and went straight to the sky.


    When they arrived at the edge of the array, a crack appeared on the array, and then they opened it by themselves. They were allowed to enter it. It was dark here, and they could not see the surrounding conditions clearly.


    However, Jiang Fan and his wife knew exactly where they were. They needed to keep going up to escape from the mountain and return to the secret place of Qianzhao mountain.


    The little ones appear. They don''t know how to escape. They can only rely on these little ones.


    ¡­¡­


    Thousand claw mountain.


    After entering the secret place, Yuxiao snatched the inheritance of other monks several times, and used her identity to chase several royal families, which made those people very helpless.


    Yuxiao''s fighting power is not weak. He challenges the experts one after another and never loses.


    Until two months ago, a few mysterious geniuses appeared, which made Qianzhao mountain lively.


    These mysterious geniuses come from unknown races. They have changed their lives nine times. They are very young. Although they have the blood power of the royal family, they can resist the blood pressure of the royal family. It''s amazing.


    After entering the secret place of Qianzhao mountain, these people directly threatened to challenge the elite of the royal family.


    In half a month, two royal disciples took part in the battle and were defeated. The fighting power of these people is very high, and they complement each other. They can exert the strength of Shentai and defeat the Royal disciples.


    These days, they threatened to challenge Yuxiao, and said they would defeat all royal disciples in Qianzhao mountain, so as to rectify the name of the race.


    Originally, some royal families were low-key, fighting for their own fortune, and didn''t want to embarrass others. After hearing this, they couldn''t help but teach a lesson.


    It''s a pity that they are still defeated by these mysterious royal families, which makes the whole thousand claw mountain boiling.


    It''s not surprising that the royal family is the enemy of the royal family. At least three of the five strongest young people in the world are from the royal family.


    However, it''s rare that the royal family is ignored. No ethnic group is not afraid of the royal family''s revenge.


    Yuxiao didn''t care when she got the news. She took the initiative to find them to weaken her identity. Although most of the inheritance here didn''t work for her, she still had a chance to break through and enter the extreme.


    Since then, until now, provocative remarks continue to appear, and more than five royal families have been defeated in the hands of these people, which really shocked the teenagers of all ethnic groups.


    On this day, Yu Xiao comes out of the inheritance and takes out Jiang Fan''s funerary jade. She suddenly realizes that Jiang Fan''s breath is coming from the funerary jade that has been quiet for a long time. Jiang Fan''s position is moving, but the direction is strange. It comes from underground, which is obviously an unknown place.


    However, according to this speed, Yuxiao can still judge that he will appear somewhere.


    No more words, directly toward that direction, she went to the thousand claw mountain can be for Jiang Fan.


    "Is there an underground world in Qianzhao mountain? No wonder this guy has disappeared for such a long time. He really found something to inherit! "


    Until the rain stopped, Jiang Fan''s breath came from below. She tried to feel the ground around her, but she couldn''t feel any array breath. The ground was no different from other places. He couldn''t imagine how Jiang Fan went down.


    Without waiting for her to speak more, several breath suddenly locked her, and then five figures appeared in all directions.


    Yu Xiao glanced at the friar in front of him and found that he was about two meters tall. He was a humanoid creature, but half of his face was covered with blue scales. He was very strong.


    Three of the five have almost the same characteristics. The other two are similar in stature, but the scales on their faces are different in shape. They are red, and their pupils seem to be able to emit flames.


    The man at the head said directly: "the rain of the gods! It''s hard for us to find you. I''ll see where you''re hiding this time! "


    Yu Xiao picks her eyebrows and immediately knows who these people are. She thinks about them carefully, but she can''t figure out which race they belong to.


    She said, "I''ve never dodged! Although you are not weak, you will not let me retreat without fighting, nor will the gods


    The man said with a smile: "I don''t care what you do. After defeating you, there is still a white moon Yue Daoling left to deal with. After defeating you, our trial is over. Don''t think about running. The forbidden air formation is already in operation. You don''t have a chance."Yu Xiao sneered: "the last one who was so arrogant with me is dead."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    The five were smiling at the same time, not nervous at all.


    The first man chuckled: "Yuxiao! Don''t be arrogant as a royal family. What is the royal family now? It''s not as brave as it used to be. It''s just the blood of the royal family. How much fighting power do you have if you throw away the royal blood? "


    Yu Xiao said: "less nonsense!"


    As soon as the voice falls, there are silver lines in Yuxiao''s eyebrows, the breath increases suddenly, and the power of blood awakens.


    The five people''s breath instantly connected, the breath is also climbing, the rain Xiao directly suppressed in the middle.


    The next moment, only five people roared at the same time, deafening.


    The roar spread far away, shaking the mountains and attracting many friars to fly here.


    Yuxiao''s whole body was shocked. She felt as if she was being watched by a fierce beast. She was afraid unconsciously, which she had never thought of before.


    Yuxiao didn''t rush out. The cyclone appeared beside her, perceiving the changes of these people''s breath.


    With the appearance of the long sword, Yuxiao''s breath continued to improve. The long sword swung gently, and the light of the sword flashed out and went straight to the five people.


    The next moment, a ray of light stood in front of the five people to resist the sword, burst out a series of fire.


    At the same time, the five people drank low, and their spiritual power broke out. The breath of the combination of the five people was beyond the realm of changing their lives. They didn''t try, and obviously wanted to make a quick decision.


    Yuxiao has not entered the extreme situation yet. The strong pressure makes her understand that these five people are not a mob. The failed Royal disciples are not weak, but they are too strong.


    However, this is obviously just the beginning. The five people are sending out a special force, belonging to the same origin, otherwise the breath will not complement each other.


    "Long Yin!"


    Only the breath gathered, a huge tap from the ground, directly engulfed the rain Xiao, rolled into the air.


    Someone in the distance exclaimed, "look! What''s that? Why are those five guys so strong? "


    People marveled, they watched Yuxiao was swallowed by the figure.


    Among the dragon heads, Yuxiao''s whole body is full of silver light, constantly resisting the devouring of spiritual power. Her sword is constantly waving, and she can easily resist the attack from the dragon head.


    But it''s just defensible. She feels that she has been completely suppressed.


    The breath of Shentai makes it difficult for her to give full play, and the other party''s means are very strong, even not giving her a way out.


    "Yuxiao! If you give up immediately, you will suffer less. I don''t want to embarrass you. Otherwise, you can''t live without suffering from skin and flesh. We are very compassionate. "


    It''s like thunder. It''s in the air.


    Not only Yuxiao could hear it clearly, but the monks in the distance could also hear it. This was obviously in Liwei, proving their strength to other monks.


    Yu Xiao frowns, no response, can lose, but never admit defeat.


    Someone in the distance sighed: "as strong as rain, Xiao can only be suppressed by these people. The strength of these guys is too strong. Where did they come from?"


    "These guys are in Liwei! Is there going to be any change in the world? "


    "Without help, Yuxiao should be defeated."


    The friar nearby shrugged: "help? How bold is that? Don''t die? Who are the opponents of those people? "


    "It''s a pity that the royal family often walk alone and seldom associate with other races. But even if Yu Xiao has some friends, it''s too late to come. Today, I''m afraid she will end up in failure. "


    Among the five, the man in the first place was a bit arrogant: "Yuxiao, we have given you the last chance. It seems that you are not going to give up. In this case, there is no need to continue this battle. Let me give you another shot!"


    As the voice falls, the breath of five people rises again, and the spiritual power of the dragon head becomes more real, and the breath increases suddenly.


    But what happened next was unexpected.


    The earth was shaking, and the ground under the feet of the five people began to roll, as if something was going to come out of the ground.


    Although this does not affect their performance, it distracts them and prevents them from strange things.


    But the next moment, the figure of five people has been drowned by a group of people, more than 100 figures appear in the open space, these people all have wings, some of them have strong breath, but they are obviously over 100 years old, so they should not appear in the thousand claw mountain.


    I saw a figure flying directly into the air. The golden fire burst out and hit the dragon head in an instant.


    With the sound of the explosion, the tap was instantly lit, and Yuxiao flew out of it, looking a little embarrassed, but not injured.


    The figure looked at Yu Xiao with a smile and asked softly, "why did you come here?"


    I''m afraid there is only one person in the world who can burn the sky fire, and that is Jiang Fan.


    Yu Xiao frowned and said, "if you''re going to be a little later, I can''t hold on. They are very strong. "


    The change here shocked all the friars around because they felt great pressure. Even Yuxiao was surprised to see the eagle friars below.You have to know that they have royal blood, and the power of blood is very high. How amazing it is to have a hundred people at once?


    "Who are they?" Yu Xiao asked.


    "The blood of ziyuying family! Trapped in the thousand claw mountain formation, I brought them out. But don''t worry about them. I''ll meet those guys who don''t know what''s right and what''s wrong


    With that, Jiang Fan directly looked down in the air, and the breath locked the five breath in the crowd.


    "I''ll see who it is. Even my people dare to move!"


    Hearing this, the five people''s faces changed and looked at Jiang Fan in surprise.


    Although they have heard of Jiang Fan, this is their first contact. They are amazed by Jiang Fan''s destructive power. You know, they are not weak, and their strength is quite strong. The attack just now is beyond the life changing monks. Even the monks who step into the extreme can''t resist it, but Jiang Fan breaks it by force. It''s terrible.


    However, being deeply involved in this group of royal families makes their pressure even greater.


    Five people looked at each other, did not say much, turned and left, flying directly to the distance.


    "Want to go?"


    Jiang Fan sneers, and his figure disappears at Yuxiao''s side.


    In xingzipian, Jiang Fan''s body was already in front of the five people after several flashes in the air.


    The first man spoke directly: "human! You''re not our target. We don''t want to fight you. Let''s leave. "


    Jiang Fan responded that they were indeed a strong breath, which enveloped the five people in an instant.


    The light of the fire ignited, turned into a huge flame cover, trapped them in the middle, Jiang Fan was also in it, calmly looking at several people.


    After he got the inheritance, although he needs to close the door to precipitate his own realm, it''s definitely a good choice to find an expert to fight at this time.


    Yuxiao''s strength, he is very clear, Yuxiao can''t resist, enough to prove the strength of the five people.


    Five people obviously feel Jiang Fan''s strong sense of war, plus the retreat was cut off, they can only leave in the first World War.


    "Array!"


    The five people moved quickly and stood in their own positions. The spirit power was continuously transported to one of them, and the released breath reached the Shentai realm.


    Jiang fan can feel that the five people''s breath comes from the same origin, which shows that they come from one ethnic group.


    At this time, a small voice sounded: "dragon blood clan!"


    The voice of the bird later spread to Jiang Fan''s mind: "this is an ancient race, older than our race, and also a powerful race. It does not belong to the world, but comes from the Dragon kingdom. That disaster didn''t have much influence on them in those years. If so, the strength of the Dragon Kingdom now is definitely stronger than that of many royal families. The dragon blood clan will go out for training when they grow up. It''s hard for them to meet opponents when they join hands with their peers. The other clan''s goal is to defeat the royal clan, and they know a lot about the whole world. It seems that these people should go out for training, otherwise there''s no reason to besiege the disciples of the spirit clan. "


    "Just beat it!"


    Jiang Fan suddenly moves his hand. He is restless at this time. After the breakthrough, he feels his strength is extremely strong. At this time, he just needs a vent point. These people are sent to the door, which really suits him.


    "Blast!"


    The fusion of different fire instantly gathered together, flew to five people and exploded directly.


    In an instant, it swept five people, and the fire almost filled the whole hood.


    After the explosion, the five people supported the spirit mask and looked at Jiang Fan in disbelief.


    But the next moment, Jiang Fan rushed to them and directly smashed his fist at their cover. As his fist fell, the cover kept shaking and cracking, obviously unable to completely resist Jiang Fan''s destruction.


    "Shit! What kind of monster is this guy? This body is stronger than Lingbao! "


    Some of the five yelled, looking at Jiang fan like a monster.


    "How can man be so powerful?"


    At the same time of their exclamation, countless eyes fall on Jiang Fan, no one is not surprised.


    "Is that Jiang Fan? What''s going on? After disappearing for several months, the realm has been improved so much? "


    "When I changed my life for the second time, I could beat Yue Daoling! What about now? He has changed his life for the eighth time! How can a human ascend so fast? "


    A royal genius opened his eyes: "just now, the five people who let Yuxiao have no fighting power didn''t have fighting power in front of Jiang Fan. I''m afraid there''s no one to stop Jiang Fan now. It''s too strong. "


    "How many of my peers can fight? I''m afraid there are only those freaks? "


    At this time, no one will care about Jiang Fan''s identity. His super combat power has fully made the foreigners understand that this man has completely risen, not only his combat power, but now he has to catch up with others, and his combat power has far exceeded many talents.


    Yuxiao can''t believe it. She never thought Jiang Fan would grow up so fast.


    But Jiang Fan''s powerful means proved how confident he was in his fighting power.


    Break the defense of the five. Jiang Fan rushes directly to the five at the next moment to defeat the opponent in the simplest way.The strongest one among the five people is constantly accepting the spiritual power of others. His breath is also beyond the Shentai realm. He is not nervous in the face of Jiang Fan.


    "Human! You don''t have to be arrogant. It''s not sure who wins or loses. "


    With that, his palm suddenly turned into a dragon claw, directly patting Jiang Fan, with a strong momentum.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    Jiang Fan directly blocked the attack of the dragon claw and felt a shock all over his body. This guy''s strength and physical toughness are not weak.


    "Little Bu Dian said:" the dragon blood clan is born with a strong physical body, which is almost as powerful as the dragon clan. Its power is amazing. Please pay attention to it


    Jiang Fan''s opponent was directly shot out and stopped by the four people behind him. Obviously, his strength was weak.


    After stopping, he felt pain in his arm, and his whole palm was unconscious. He was always confident in his body and strength, but now he was completely suppressed by a young man.


    At this time, Jiang fan is just like a tiger into a sheep. Several people are constantly repulsed by Jiang Fan, even if they join hands, they can''t stop Jiang Fan.


    Their individual strength is not very strong, but after the combination of breath, one of them can have the fighting power of Jijing. However, compared with Jiang Fan now, it is obviously weaker.


    Knowing that they were invincible, they suddenly burst out and burst out of the ring of fire. Then they tried to escape and withdraw in a panic.


    Jiang Fan''s face looked at the direction they left. Instead of pursuing, he returned to the eagle family.


    Looking back, the hawks were sitting in the same place, and a black air kept breaking away from their bodies, which was extremely Yin Qi. At this time, their phenomenon was the same as the elixir Jiang Fan collected that day.


    The purple jade hawks are also very powerful. They even use their special spirit power to interfere with the corrosion of the extreme Yin power to the living beings. At least Jiang fan can''t do this.


    However, as the Qi of extreme Yin dissipated, their realm began to slowly decline, which had a great impact on them, but it was of great benefit to their future.


    Pang Hao flew up from the crowd and waved to Yuxiao: "Hello! Let''s meet again. "


    Yu Xiao''s mouth rose with a faint smile, and he was also very friendly to Pang Hao.


    Jiang Fan came to the eagles, released his breath and felt their changes. After more than ten minutes, he slowly opened his eyes.


    "How are they?" asked the bird


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s not bad. It hasn''t changed much. The state of mind is just a temporary drop. With their aptitude, I believe it won''t take long for them to re cultivate their accomplishments."


    "That''s good," said the bird. I don''t think it''s a mistake for them to leave the forbidden area. "


    The monks in the distance began to talk one after another. They could feel the royal blood of these hawks. It''s not a joke. It''s very rare that so many royal families appear at the same time.


    Jiang fan leaves the position of the eagle family and returns to Yuxiao. He hears Pang Hao talking to him about Jiang Fan''s realm.


    Pang Hao tells Yuxiao all about the heritage site of Qianzhao mountain.


    Yu Xiao looked at Jiang Fan and said directly, "congratulations. I didn''t expect that the inheritance in the legend of thousand claw mountain really existed and was found by you. Today, the realm has been greatly improved, which can be said to be a step up to heaven. "


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s not that easy, because the speed of breakthrough is too fast. Now I can clearly feel the bottleneck. Next, I don''t know how long it will take to shut down before I can really stabilize. It''s true that I want to speed but not reach it."


    Before, xiaobudian also worried that Jiang Fan would be like this, but he didn''t expect to be right. But he didn''t worry. Jiang fan is so young. He firmly believes that Jiang fan can successfully break through this bottleneck.


    "How strong are you now?" Yuxiao looks forward to it.


    Jiang Fan shook his head awkwardly: "it''s hard to say that I haven''t fought with the monks in Shentai."


    Speaking of this, he had absolute confidence on his face: "but if Cheng Yi appears in front of me now, it can be solved in ten moves."


    Yu Xiao didn''t have a good way: "I haven''t worked hard this year. I didn''t expect to be pulled farther and farther away by you. With your current fighting power, it should be enough to fight those perverts. I know you have a chance, but I didn''t expect you to grow up so fast. "


    Jiang Fan said: "take your time!"


    Yu Xiao tidied her hair, a little depressed: "those five bastards don''t know where to jump out, just do it. I''m going to challenge the royal family. "


    "Dragon blood! Haven''t you heard of it? "


    Hear dragon blood clan three words, rain Xiao is also a Leng: "dragon blood clan? How do you know? "


    Jiang Fan said: "I have seen similar historical materials before. I know this race!"


    Yuxiao suddenly realized: "it''s them! No wonder we have such fighting power. But they haven''t appeared in the world for many years. It''s really bad luck


    With that, she asked Jiang Fan, "what are your plans for the next time?"


    Jiang Fan looked at the direction of the eagles, and then said, "first find out their situation, and then plan to leave Qianzhao mountain. The rest of the inheritance here is of little significance to me, and Qianzhao mountain will be closed in a while. After leaving the secret place, I may go back to my hometown, and then shut up for a period of time. "


    Yu Xiao frowned and said, "don''t you come back to Lingshan with me? My aunt has been waiting for you for a long time


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I will stay here for a long time. Let Xiao yue''er continue to work hard. Just wait for my news. Are you going to leave with me or go out for training? "Yuxiao said: "originally, I was going to take you back to the spirit mountain. Since you don''t want to go, that''s OK. I don''t have time to shut up with you. I''d better find a place to experience. If you have any questions, just ask me


    Jiang Fan nodded, and then looked into the distance. The foreign friars who watched in the distance flew away, and they didn''t want to contact Jiang Fan at all.


    Seeing their reaction, Pang Hao said with a smile: "brother Jiang! Your reputation may become stronger this time. There are not many Terrans who can scare off foreigners. I hope that you will continue to be so strong, which will definitely have a huge incentive effect on the rise of Terrans. "


    Jiang Fan has no good way: "you talk so much!"


    That night, Jiang Fan went directly to the nearby eagle nest to have a rest. From this position, we can see the situation on the other side of the eagle family.


    On that day, they can move freely in the forbidden area of the eagle clan. Of course, they can also live in the secret place of Qianzhao mountain.


    The purple jade eagles that haunt them at night will not do any harm to them, nor will they be hostile.


    As night falls, the whole thousand claw mountain falls into darkness. Jiang Fan carefully perceives the changes on the other side of the eagle family to ensure that they are not lost.


    But as Jiang Fan expected, the purple jade eagle didn''t hurt the eagles at all. Instead, it turned into pure spiritual power for the eagles to absorb and replenish their dry sea of Qi after the disappearance of extreme Yin Qi, which was also of great benefit to their recovery.


    Seeing this, Jiang Fan couldn''t help sighing: "the secret place of qianzhushan mountain is really the inheritance place for ziyuying''s blood. Ziyuying is comparable to evil spirits for foreigners, but it''s a good tonic for Yingzu. It can also greatly improve their recovery speed. It seems that we can leave in two days."


    "It''s only a matter of time before we can imagine the rise of this group," Pang said


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, yinglianggong was the first to wake up.


    After seeing Jiang Fan, he strode directly to this side.


    "This thousand claw mountain is the place where our ancestors sleep forever. It''s a pity that it has become a place where all ethnic groups run into luck. I don''t know if there''s any way to let my people control here? Don''t let foreigners enter here again, disturb the purity of our ancestors. "


    He consulted seriously and was obviously dissatisfied with the situation here.


    Jiang Fan said: "this is the situation now. As for how to control the qianzhushan mountain, there must be a way in your blood inheritance. Even if you don''t know it now, someone will wake up again in the future. It''s up to you to decide what to do. You go to prepare, and then I will leave the secret place. The rest is up to you. I have fulfilled my promise. "


    Ying Lianggong nodded and turned to leave.


    But at this time, his whole body trembled, a voice sounded in his mind, from the small point.


    "Let your people remember not to mention me. Even the gods can''t say it. Do you understand? "


    Xiaobutian remembers these things at this time, and has to remind the hawks that if the gods know that Jiang fan is around, Jiang Fan will be captured back to Shenling mountain, and he will be forced to stay there. If the law of heaven and earth is restored one day, he will wake up, and the first one will kill him after he returns to Shenling mountain. He can''t accept such an end.


    "Don''t worry, we know how to do it." After making a promise, yinglianggong returns to Yingzu.


    The emergence of a royal family will undoubtedly set off a huge wave. You should know that an ancient royal family is likely to change the pattern of the whole world.


    No one knows their specific situation. Although some people know that their appearance is related to Jiang Fan, they all know that Jiang Fan just helped them.


    Although the fighting power of these royal blood is not strong, no one is sure whether there are big people behind them.


    Judging from their free access to Qianzhao mountain, this ethnic group should have something to do with it, but not many people can really name Ziyu eagle.


    After Jiang Fan sent them out of the secret place, he didn''t stay, so he left Qianzhao mountain with them.


    People have said a lot about Jiang Fan before, and even many friars think that Jiang Fan has fallen. But at this time, he is soaring and standing in front of everyone. His powerful means are more powerful than before.


    As soon as all the eagles take off, no one dares to catch up and let them go.


    Jiang Fan did not stay in place for long and left quickly.


    One day later, in a small town near Qianzhao mountain, Jiang Fan was in a good mood while drinking wine.


    Jiang Fan and Yu Xiao have plans for the next, but Pang Hao doesn''t know what to do next.


    "What are your plans? And to the void? "


    After thinking about it, Pang Hao shook his head: "I''ve been there for a long time. I''m going to go back to the underground. I haven''t been back for a long time. Brother Jiang and I should be on our way, right? "


    Jiang Fan knew where the hell was. He nodded: "it should be on the way, but are you sure you want to go with me?"


    Pang Hao nodded: "of course! Being around you may stimulate me to break through as soon as possible. I also want to get in touch with that person. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    Jiang fan knows who he said.


    "You''d better die. Master Wang Xi can''t go to hell."


    Pang Hao shrugged: "it doesn''t matter whether you go or not. It''s good to see her more. Do you know how powerful she was? The fighting power is against the sky. It''s invincible! "


    Speaking of Wang Xi, Pang Hao is obviously very excited.


    Until the evening, Yu Xiao drank a glass of wine, said goodbye and turned to leave.


    As happy as last time, Jiang Fan didn''t feel how, while Pang Hao was a little surprised.


    "It''s raining. It''s just like walking."


    Jiang Fan continued to drink and eat meat.


    They left the tavern, left the town, and set out on their way back.


    Just outside the thousand claw mountain, several foreign experts appeared. They acted separately, asked some young people what, and finally got together.


    One man asked, "how''s it going? What''s the news from Jiang Fan? "


    "We''re late. They''ve left. They''ve brought out a group of unknown royal blood. Do they really want to take him back?"


    "It''s ordered that we arrest people. There''s nothing to say. Don''t waste time. Keep looking for him."


    Another person was somewhat helpless: "is it worth using so many of us to capture a human race? It will certainly offend the gods. "


    "It''s none of our business to offend! What''s more, Dan Pavilion will not be afraid of a spirit clan, and there are many forces that want to move Jiang Fan. "


    "That kid is really brave enough to offend Dan Ge. It''s just to make himself uncomfortable and trouble us to look for him everywhere. It''s really hateful. If I catch him, I''ll teach him a lesson first. "


    The man at the head said: "you''ve made a mistake. It''s very clear that they asked us to invite Jiang Fan to the dange, not to arrest people. They attach great importance to Jiang Fan. If you mess around, you will not only offend the gods, but also take your own life. Jiang Fan''s life is more precious than yours. "


    "Ask him to go back? So it''s going to take the rest of us? Dan Ge directly gives an order to let Jiang Fan go to Dan Ge for a chat. Doesn''t he come to the door obediently? He won''t even give face to the top of dange, will he


    The leading man nodded: "if it''s feasible, we don''t have to go out. That Jiang fan does things according to his nature. He doesn''t care about other forces. I''ve got the news that some big people attach great importance to his elixir''s method of medicine. They intend to recruit him to join the dange. If he nods, he is likely to ascend to the sky and become a big man in the dange. Do you dare to provoke such a guy? "


    People shake their heads again and again, obviously understand the importance of Jiang Dan.


    They inquired about the direction of Jiang Fan''s departure, and then they didn''t stay in the same place. They chased him as fast as they could, hoping to see Jiang Fan as soon as possible.


    On the other side, Jiang Fan and his wife are on their way at full speed to the nearest stronghold of the prefecture and leave the area with the teleportation array.


    Jiang Fan already has his next goal. He plans to go back to renhuangzong to meet his old friends, and then find a place to shut up for a period of time to settle down.


    With Pang Hao, the speed can be faster, and there is no need to delay too long on the road. After all, there are many strongholds in the prefecture, and there are many transmission arrays, which can save more time.


    But Jiang fan is not idle all the way. At night, he will enter the cave to check the state of Hongye and others.


    In the previous year, he accepted the inheritance in the secret place of thousand claw mountain, and had no time to heal them. He only told Guo Lin to give them special pills.


    The prescription is Jiang Fan''s, so the effect of Dan medicine is very good. Although they haven''t woken up yet, the vitality in their body has been ignited. As the body continues to repair, it should be only a matter of time before they wake up.


    Everything is going well. Jiang fan is on his way back. When he was sorting out the treasure bag, he found something that he almost forgot. It was a key to the secret place and a piece of precious jade. There was a big secret on it. It was obtained in the ancestral land of the people just after Jiang Fan arrived in the world. That was where the medicine house of the heavenly palace was.


    The old man said at the beginning that he could feel yaolu once in 30 years. According to Jiang Fan''s calculation at that time, it would take at least 25 years to feel it.


    Now it''s not a short time before 25 years, but the things there are too tempting for Jiang Fan. He wants to improve his fighting power as soon as possible. Whenever he has a chance, he will find the medicine house. Maybe it will also have a huge impact on his elixir.


    He is full of expectations.


    Pang Hao is doomed to be disappointed with Jiang Fan. Wang Xi doesn''t plan to see him either. She has to quarrel with Jiang Fan all the way and let Jiang Fan refine a lot of pills for him.


    You should know that the quality of Jiang Fan''s pills is very high, and some special secret medicines can''t be exchanged even if there are resources outside. The value can be imagined.


    Jiang fan is always generous to his friends, and Pang Hao is not polite, so he puts away all of them and thanks again and again.


    Three months later, the two separated. One went to the realm of God ape, and the other left toward the hell.Time flies. It''s been several years since Jiang Fan left that day, and there are not so many foreign experts around renhuangzong in shenape domain. The news of Jiang Fan comes back from time to time, and it''s exciting every time.


    Many renhuangzong disciples know that Jiang Fan comes from renhuangzong, and even many of them take Jiang Fan as an idol.


    Because of Jiang Fan''s reputation, he has attracted a lot of human talents to join renhuangzong, which also makes the patriarch Baishan in a good mood and believes that renhuangzong will be more powerful in the future.


    The disciples of renhuangzong are very diligent, and they begin to practice very early. In this realm of God and ape, the influence of renhuangzong is becoming more and more powerful, and the protected people are becoming more and more secure.


    After Jiang Fan stepped into the realm of God ape, he soon got a news that the emperor was besieged by the royal family, and his life was hanging on the line.


    The royal family even threatened to kill all the members of the imperial clan. Now it''s just besieged and there''s no intention of killing. It''s very simple. It''s just waiting for the other party''s help to come and kill them together.


    There are only a few people in the imperial clan. If it wasn''t for the young generation''s fighting, I''m afraid Ling Yun would have rescued him long ago with his character of protecting Duzi.


    Jiang fan knows very well that he is also a member of the imperial family. He was called the seven heroes of the imperial family by the master on that day. He still remembers that they robbed the medicine garden together on that day.


    He seized the alien and asked him to lead the way to the fighting place. No matter who the opponent was, he planned to help each other.


    The foreign young man didn''t know Jiang Fan''s identity, but he didn''t dare to provoke him. He had to take Jiang Fan all the way to the battle circle. He wanted to see the excitement, so why not?


    After a half day''s journey, the foreigner took Jiang Fan into the mountain. Along the way, he inquired about the direction of the other two foreigners, and then he found a place.


    As soon as he entered Shanjiang fan, he threw away his opponent. With the scope of his divine consciousness, it''s not difficult to find the position of the battle circle here.


    After locking a few breath, Jiang Fan goes at full speed.


    Seeing the situation in the battle circle from a distance, I saw a beautiful woman trapped in a big battle circle. I haven''t seen her for several years. She has changed a lot and become more beautiful. However, she looks a little embarrassed, her brows are tight and her eyes are full of anger.


    "Second elder martial sister! Murong Yan


    Jiang Fan mouth up, recognize each other''s identity, and then fly straight in that direction.


    The divine consciousness covers the surroundings, and Jiang Fan''s face gradually shows the color of surprise.


    There were several familiar smells in the crowd below. Although they all dressed up to suppress their breath, Jiang Fan could still sense their identity out of the acuity of the pharmacist, that is, the other martial brothers.


    A total of five people are all here, but they are scattered in all directions, obviously waiting for the opportunity, as long as the other side shows flaws, they will take the hand, save Murong Yan.


    There are three royal families around the great array. The strongest one has changed his life eight times, and his combat power is quite strong.


    "It''s the eighth day! The Terrans are really cowards. They dare not even show their faces when they are caught. It''s ridiculous! "


    The royal family next to him said with a smile: "the emperor doesn''t know what kind of bullshit it is. It doesn''t even have a fight. What about the famous Huo Shaoqun in the first few years? What about the other races? No one dares to die. "


    The leader of the royal family turned to look into the array with some evil thoughts in his eyes: "tut tut This Terran woman is really beautiful. It''s a pity to kill her like this. Otherwise, I''ll be my favorite in the future. If you serve me well, you can save your life. If you''re happy with me, maybe one day I can let you go. It''s not a problem for you to join our family. "


    Murong Yan said angrily, "get away from me!"


    That royal family is also a Leng, some anger: "yo! After all, how about pretending to be zhenlie with Laozi? Believe it or not, I played you in front of so many people


    With a smile on his face and a high voice, he walked directly towards the array.


    The other royal clans all followed the howling and cajoling.


    Some onlookers applauded.


    In the crowd, five figures slowly move towards the big array. It''s Huo Shaoqun and others. They can''t watch Murong Yan''s accident. They will take Murong Yan away even if they fight for her life.


    "Do it!" At Huo Shaoqun''s command, the five rushed to the battle at the same time.


    But just at this time, there was another big formation outside the big formation. The barrier ran out from behind the five people and trapped them. The faces of the royal families were happy, obviously not surprised.


    "I knew you idiots would be fooled! I can''t catch you yet? "


    Five people secretly cry bad, quickly get together, Huo Shaoqun let himself calm down, coldly looking at the Royal youth in the array.


    "Let go of my second sister! Otherwise, it would be valuable for us to exchange the lives of your royal families. "


    The leading royal family looked at them as if they were Idiots: "just because you want to kill yourself? What are you


    Speaking of this, he had a more evil smile on his face: "but you are blessed. I won''t let go of this charming little lady. You can see clearly with wide eyes! "With that, he turned to Murong Yan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    Several royal disciples controlled the array with the spirit stone.


    With the fighting power of Huo Shaoqun and others, we can''t break the array barrier by force.


    Now they want to break in, but they can''t break in, and they don''t have a way back. Their eyes are red.


    "Asshole! You dare to touch my second sister, I want your life! "


    Mo Rongyan was obviously sealed in the sea of Qi, unable to mobilize his spiritual power. He kept avoiding towards the rear and didn''t want to let the other side get close to him.


    It''s a pity that Huo Shaoqun''s words don''t have any deterrent force at all. His realm is similar to that of the royal family, but this time he obviously fell into the trap.


    Just behind the group of foreigners, behind a big tree, a slovenly uncle leaned against the tree trunk, trembling.


    This person is Ling Yun. He arrived secretly and observed for a period of time. He didn''t want to interfere in this matter. If he helped, he would break the rules and cause great trouble to Emperor Zong.


    Otherwise, as long as a royal master comes in disorder, it will be a devastating blow to the younger generation of the Terran.


    But he couldn''t bear to watch his disciples have an accident.


    Just when he could not help but plan to move, he suddenly felt a shock all over his body, and his eyes were surprised. He watched a figure appear and disappear in the air.


    The Royal youth forced Murong Yan to the corner, with a ferocious expression.


    "Little beauty, I''ve endured it for several days. Today, even if I come here, I can''t save you."


    He reached for Mo Rongyan, but suddenly felt a pain in his mouth, and then the whole person flew out.


    Bang -


    he fell directly on the barrier of the array. He was dizzy and didn''t get up for a long time.


    Quiet!


    In the array, there was no sound outside the array. Everyone was surprised to see the changes in the array.


    Because they all saw a figure appear in the array inexplicably, just hit the hand, slapped the young king.


    It''s a royal family that has changed its life eight times. How can it not be surprised to be slapped?


    That figure is an individual, still so young, with a smile on his face, looking at the flying royal family with a sneer.


    "Just these two things? It''s too weak! "


    Murong Yan looked at the figure, but she was also stunned. Although Jiang Fan grew higher, her voice didn''t change much. Although she didn''t spend a long time together, she and her brothers were deeply impressed.


    She could not help blurting out: "younger martial brother!"


    Jiang Fan turned around and scratched his head: "elder martial sister! I''m late! "


    Huo Shaoqun and others, of course, recognize Jiang Fan, the young man who once had a low level and took them to clean up the medicine garden and make medicinal meals for them.


    The other two royal teenagers entered the array one after another and helped up the man.


    The man shook his head to make himself sober and glared at Jiang Fan: "who are you! How did you get in? "


    Jiang Fan smile more thick, smiling toward the top looked: "such a low array, it is not easy to come in?"


    He clenched his fist and knocked at the rear. The array began to crack, and finally it completely broke, and it turned into spiritual power and dissipated.


    Who could have thought that the array that could resist several monks who changed their lives would be so vulnerable in front of Jiang Fan?


    All the spirit stones used to arrange the array on the surrounding ground are broken. We can see how strong Jiang Fan''s destructive power is.


    Of course, Jiang fan is clever, but he won''t say it.


    Huo Shaoqun and others rushed over and stood behind Jiang Fan. They were excited but didn''t speak. They knew Jiang Fan''s identity and heard about what Jiang Fan had done over the years. Jiang Fan''s ability was said to be extraordinary.


    That royal family is also a Leng, eyes with a bit of fear: "who are you?"


    "You move my elder martial sister, trap my elder martial brother and ask me who I am!"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan burst out a powerful momentum, the power of blood burst out, eyes with fierce light.


    The three royal families stepped back a few steps, sweating. I can''t believe that the momentum was sent out by a human race.


    They have heard of the seven heroes of the imperial clan, and Huo Shaoqun has also claimed to be one of them these years. But the outside world only knows six people. No one knows who the seventh hero is.


    The six people were all behind the young man. The terrible boy was obviously the seventh hero. How could he be so strong?


    "Royal blood? You are royal


    Jiang Fan did not respond, direct hand, different fire fusion.


    The two groups of flames instantly fused and flew directly to the three.


    The three reacted quickly and joined hands to hold up the aura to resist the attack.


    Boom -


    the explosion sounded, the Lingli cover was broken, and the three people were very embarrassed.


    But the next moment, a series of thunder from the sky, instantly hit three people.


    Dust and smoke fly up, no one can see the situation of the three people at this time, but the thunder is rolling with the sound of explosion, which makes the hearts of the foreigners tremble. The three people have no fight back against the young man. Who is this guy?


    At this time, a voice came to Jiang Fan''s mind."Don''t fool them. It''s too influential."


    Although I haven''t heard this voice for a long time, Jiang fan knows who the voice comes from. It''s his cheap master, Ling Yun.


    Just now, Jiang Fan was still wondering if Ling Yun would be nearby. As he thought, Ling Yun could not let these disciples have an accident, but he would not do it unless he had to.


    If he hadn''t spoken, Jiang Fan would have killed these three people. It''s no psychological burden for him to kill one or two royal disciples, but it''s the realm of God and ape after all, and he doesn''t want to drag the emperor into the water.


    Jiang Fan turns around and transfers his power to his fist. He directly breaks the array with powerful means. This low level array is like a piece of paper in front of him and breaks in response.


    Jiang Fan took people away. Before he left, he looked at the foreign friars who were watching in the distance and said with a smile: "my name is Jiang Fan! If you don''t agree, you can come to me. "


    Strong!


    Jiang Fan''s performance is very strong, his purpose is very simple, that is, Liwei.


    He is very confident in his current fighting power, and he also wants to fight for the supremacy of youth.


    Thousand claw mountain is the first side of his strength. The secret place of thousand claw mountain helps him. Next, he will be more powerful, even if he attracts countless monks to challenge him.


    Jiang Fan''s name is not strange to foreigners. He stirred up the world. It''s the appearance of Jiang fan that makes the Terran youth so active.


    But no one thought that Jiang Fan was the seventh hero of the emperor''s family. What''s more, Jiang Fan, who was still in the secret place of thousand claw mountain, returned to the realm of God ape so soon.


    As for his fighting power, the outside world has already passed him on as a God. Many foreigners even say that he is almost invincible among his peers. Many foreigners are not convinced, but so far no one has found a bargain in front of Jiang Fan.


    Even Yu Xiao, a genius of the divine race, chose Jiang Fan as her husband, which proves that Jiang Fan''s talent is outstanding.


    Jiang Fan turns around and finds a pill for Murong Yan to take and unties her seal.


    "Let''s go! Go back to the door


    So Jiang Fan rose up in the sky and left calmly with all the people. There was no one to stop him.


    The dust and smoke of the battle circle dispersed, and the three royal families were lying on the ground in a mess. Their bodies were blackened, and there was only a little breath left. It was Jiang Fan who left his hand, otherwise they would die.


    Who is not surprised? Jiang fan is so strong as soon as he appears, which is totally different from that when he left quietly.


    Ling Yun did not appear. He returned to renhuangzong alone. He obviously did not want his disciples to know about his existence.


    In the air, Murong Yan said: "younger martial brother! Thank you


    Jiang Fan was a little lucky and said, "it seems that we are still predestined. As soon as I arrived in the realm of God ape, I learned the news. Fortunately, I came in time, otherwise I would regret all my life."


    Murong Yan said: "I blame myself this time. I believe the news easily and fall into the trap of the royal family. Even if something happens to me, I''ll be guilty if I implicate a few of them. "


    Huo Shaoqun said, "what are you talking about! We''ll save you even if we die! However, if you get any news next time, please discuss with us. In this way, even if something happens, we should make preparations in advance, so that we won''t be calculated by that guy. But this time my younger martial brother can show up in time. It''s really a blessing for us. "


    Jiang Fan looked at them, and great changes had taken place in their realm in the past few years. It can be seen that they practiced very hard, otherwise they could not reach this realm at all.


    They are also looking at Jiang Fan, Murong Yan is the most direct: "younger martial brother, what about younger siblings? If she''s here, those three guys will be scared to death if they don''t fight. I haven''t seen the gods yet. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I came back to shut up. She went out for training. After that, I plan to stay in renhuangzong for a while. You don''t have to worry about the royal family. There are experts coming to block me. "


    Huo Shaoqun said: "younger martial brother, they say that you are not inferior in fighting with many royal disciples, but really? It''s hard to imagine that you can improve so much combat power these years! We are not idle for almost a day, and the improvement of our realm is not slow, but we have no way to face the royal family. Half a year ago, we had a fight with the disciples of the shenape clan to fight for inheritance. It was useless for us to cooperate with several royal families in the siege, but he took the things away. The fighting power was amazing. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan''s mouth Rose: "God ape clan? He hasn''t gone out yet? What is his state of mind now? "


    "He has changed his life nine times a year ago, and his fighting power is unparalleled. Few of his peers in the whole God ape kingdom can make a hundred moves in his hands. Are you familiar with him?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "I worked together in those years. I have to compete with him when I have the chance."


    Huo Shaoqun thumbed up to Jiang Fan: "few people dare to talk like this. You are different. You are no longer the young man. It''s going to hold up the sky. "


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s just for self-protection. The world is too big. I don''t have many experts I can contact. Fortunately, there are noble people to help me along the way, otherwise it won''t be so smooth. How is renhuangzong? Have all the people I''ve introduced come? "


    Hearing Jiang Fan mention this, Huo Shaoqun nodded again and again: "of course, they are the treasure of the Lord. They are not willing to let them go out for training. Basically, the Lord will be satisfied with what they need. Especially on that cold night, I heard that they are from the divine family. Their qualifications are amazing. It is said that their qualifications are comparable to those of the royal family. But that person is very low-key, not many friends, we did not contact a few times


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    Speaking of the cold night, Jiang fan is really impressed.


    Born at the foot of Shenling mountain, sheltered by Shenling people, he has outstanding talent.


    On that day, when Jiang Fan went up the mountain, a royal family used him to make trouble for Jiang Fan''s human identity. This boy came forward and was not afraid of the power of the royal family.


    Finally, he was forced to leave Shenling mountain in the name of the royal family by the young master of the Heishan nationality. He was protected by Jiang Fan. Finally, he was asked to wait for him here.


    I didn''t expect that this guy was clever enough to wait for him in renhuangzong.


    As for the other person, he is a guy who should not appear in the world. Huang Yujie from crape myrtle said that he was inhaled into the world by a strange spiritual power. Jiang Fan has no time to inquire carefully. This time, he just has time to have a good chat with them.


    The elder martial brothers were very enthusiastic and asked Jiang Fan about the situation in recent years.


    Jiang Fan seriously injured the three royal families. They went to one side completely.


    Renhuangzong.


    Ling Yun''s speed is much faster than theirs. He goes back to find the Lord directly.


    "Elder martial brother! I''m back. "


    "Will it go well? See you come back, should not need your hand? It seems that those little guys have all grown up. That''s good! "


    Ling Yun shook his head: "if it were just those little guys, renhuangzong would be in great trouble. I''m glad to meet you. The boy just came to solve the problem. "


    "Oh? Who are you talking about? The strength of those royal families is pretty good. "


    "The boy Jiang fan is back!"


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s name, Baishan was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would appear at this time.


    "Isn''t he still practising in the secret place of thousand claw mountain?"


    Ling Yun said: "I don''t know, but that boy is really a strong pervert. It seems that my eyes were really fierce at that time. I chose such a strong boy. The three men didn''t even have the chance to fight back in front of him. They hit the ground."


    "I didn''t think that boy would come back again!"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly remembered something.


    "No! I have to arrange for the boys to go out and do some work


    Ling Yun raised his eyebrow: "do you want to support them in the cold night? Don''t be clever, elder martial brother. What''s more, you don''t know what the boy is doing when he comes back. They are his people all the time in the cold night. It''s better not to mess around. What''s more, Jiang fan is also a disciple of our emperor. Don''t be too outspoken. "


    "I didn''t expect that boy to come back so soon. They certainly can''t stay, but cold night is different from Huang Yujie. They don''t have the power to restrain them. Jiang fan can be regarded as a man of Shenling mountain now, just like Qiu Tian. "


    Ling Yun said with a smile: "elder martial brother! Jiang fan is a man trusted by the underworld. Even if he has some relationship with the gods, what''s the matter? It''s OK to be human. "


    Baishan some helpless: "I just don''t want to let Jiang Fan take these two guys to go, they are much better than Jiang fan that boy."


    "If Jiang Fan hadn''t let that cold night stay in our emperor''s clan, I''m afraid that boy would have run away long ago. How can you stay here so long? "


    Baishan is obviously more selfish than Lingyun, but this is normal. He is the head of a clan, and he has many aspects to consider.


    He sighed helplessly: "ah! I hope that boy is not in a hurry to let them leave. If emperor Renzong wants to rise, he needs real talents to rise. Jiang fan used to be the biggest hope, but his identity is too complicated now. "


    The two talked about Jiang Fan''s identity for a while. However, Baishan was afraid that Jiang Fan would bring two Terran geniuses, but he also welcomed Jiang Fan back. This was undoubtedly the best incentive opportunity for the disciples in the clan. Jiang Fan was famous and had a very high status among the younger generation of the Terran. In addition to Jiang Fan''s special identity, he didn''t have to care about the coercion of the royal family and the royal family, If he can return to his ancestral home, there will be all kinds of benefits without any harm.


    Three days after Lingyun arrived, Jiang Fan and his party returned to renhuangzong.


    However, Jiang Fan didn''t show up directly. He asked his elder martial brothers to lead him into renhuangzong. He disguised himself and then returned to renhuangzong with a token.


    Although he only left here for a few years, the scale of renhuangzong has expanded a lot, the number of disciples has also increased, and the quality has also been significantly improved.


    I can still remember everything in those years. At that time, he came to the world for the first time and got a lot of help here. Without all kinds of refining secrets, Jiang Fan could not rise so fast.


    Therefore, he took this place as his home in his heart, and he chose to shut up here, which proved how much he valued the emperor. For him, this place was his treasure.


    He also wanted to see the situation here and the state of the two old friends.


    However, he was the first to come to yaolu. He also had a Taoist priest here. If not including the hell and Jiang Fan, he could be regarded as the first heaven level pharmacist among the indigenous people in the world. That is Hu Qingyun who broke through after Jiang Fan''s instruction.


    On that day, Jiang Fan left. Hu Qingyun wanted to leave with Jiang Fan, but Jiang Fan refused.


    Hu Qingyun''s Dan Dao is still on the rise. His realm is strong enough. It''s better to stay here.Yaolu is similar to the original situation. Many pharmacists live here and study the method of alchemy and the art of alchemy.


    After Hu Qingyun reached the Tianjie pharmacist, he greatly promoted renhuangzongyaolu, and even these pharmacist disciples benefited from it.


    Hu Qingyun knows Jiang Fan''s identity, and he also knows that he will leave with Jiang Fan in the future, so before leaving, he must try his best to leave what he has learned and some experience to renhuangzong, which can be regarded as a great contribution to renhuangzong.


    Hu Qingyun knows that Terran is hard.


    Jiang Fan didn''t attract anyone''s attention when he entered the medicine room. After all, many disciples usually came here to get medicine. Only in the core area did some disciples stop Jiang Fan.


    The pharmacist came towards him.


    "This is..."


    Before he finished speaking, the pharmacist suddenly felt dizzy. A moment of blank appeared in his mind. There was no one in front of him. He couldn''t even remember why he came here.


    He scratched his head, but he was a little confused and had no choice but to walk away.


    Jiang Fan just used some medicine methods, which was very advanced, but it didn''t have any influence on the pharmacist. He continued to walk inside. With Fu Lingyu, he could determine Hu Qingyun''s position at this time. He was in the core of the pharmacy, and should still be refining medicine. Jiang Fan also wanted to see if he had improved in recent years.


    As expected, the door of the pharmacy is closed and the array is running. Hu Qingyun is obviously closed.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say anything. He went directly to the door, felt the breath of the array with his breaking power, and planned to sneak into it.


    A pharmacist saw that Jiang Fan was also stunned and said directly, "who are you? This is the core of yaolu. Outsiders are not allowed to enter. Don''t stand there. Leave quickly... "


    Before he finished speaking, he saw that Jiang Fan had gone into the array strangely, and soon disappeared.


    He quickly came to the door of the alchemy room, carefully observed the operation of the array, but found that there was no change in the array, and the figure disappeared so strangely.


    "What the hell?" he said


    In the pharmacy, Jiang Fan appeared quietly, but he didn''t make any fluctuations in the surrounding spiritual power.


    There are four people in the room. Hu Qingyun is controlling the fire of the Danlu, and the spirit power is constantly injected into the Danlu.


    While the three pharmacists were staring at the change of the flame, Hu Qingyun was refining pills while explaining some of his pills.


    Jiang Fan sits in the corner and listens carefully. Hu Qingyun''s realm is not low, and his comprehension ability is not weak. Although many opinions come from Jiang Fan, he can still hear something he has learned from them.


    He did not disturb, quietly sat on one side, to observe the changes of pills.


    This is a baikongxuan pill of nine grades. The prescription was given by Jiang Fan on that day. Judging from the color and smell of the pill at this time, it is perfect.


    I believe Hu Qingyun has also made a lot of efforts in this kind of pill, and his ability to control fire has also improved a little.


    However, the pill is almost perfect.


    Sure enough, in less than two hours, the flame in the furnace suddenly went out, the lid opened itself, and the pills flew out of the furnace.


    The three pharmacists applauded with admiration in their eyes.


    "Great! Pharmacist Hu really deserves his reputation. We are really eye opening! "


    "Pharmacist Hu will invite us to come next time he closes the door. In just a few days, we will benefit a lot."


    Hu Qingyun sat there and said, "you are all potential high-level pharmacists in the Terran. I hope you can break through into the heaven level as soon as possible. There are too few powerful pharmacists in the Terran. If you want to compete with the royal family, pharmacists are indispensable."


    What else did he want to say? Suddenly, his eyes flashed and he was surprised.


    Three people see Hu Qingyun''s eyes are also some doubts, turn back to see. But they were surprised to see a young man standing not far behind, because they didn''t know when the young man would appear.


    Because Jiang Fan disguises himself, his appearance is not the same as he was, but Hu Qingyun can feel that Jiang Fan''s breath is very similar to Jiang Fan.


    Besides, he was a Taoist priest, and he was sensitive to Jiang Fan, so he didn''t do it immediately.


    However, Jiang Fan''s realm surprised him a little. At the beginning, Jiang Fan followed Qiqi to leave, which was just a lethal realm. Now it''s totally different.


    A pharmacist looked back at Jiang Fan with a frown: "who are you? How did you get in? "


    Three eyes with vigilant color, obviously for them, a stranger, must be on guard.


    "Come on! You three go first, you are your own people


    When the three heard this, they had nothing to say. They just looked at Jiang Fan and said goodbye to Hu Qingyun.


    The three are curious about Jiang Fan''s identity. After all, some famous young people are very famous in the human race, but they have no impression of this young man, or even never met him.


    After they left, Hu Qingyun said: "little master!"Jiang Fan said with a smile: "your promotion is very good. You have completely mastered this pill. Later, I will pass you several prescriptions. Later, I will stay in renhuangzong and shut up. If you don''t understand anything, you can come to me directly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    Hearing this, Hu Qingyun showed some joy.


    "Shut up here?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I will shut up in the gate of Houshan emperor, because the breakthrough was too smooth some time ago. It takes time to settle my accomplishments."


    "If I ask, will I disturb you?"


    Hu Qingyun obviously does not want to delay Jiang Fan''s progress.


    Jiang Fan said: "it doesn''t matter, I have to separate a divine idea to study medicine. But this time it''s not preaching. Come to me if you don''t understand or can''t solve it. "


    Hu Qingyun nodded. "Young Lord, it''s not just these things that you come to me at this time?"


    "How are Huang Yujie and Han ye here? What''s the speed of their realm improvement? "


    Speaking of the two, Hu Qingyun raised his lips: "young master, you are really good. You bring two Terran geniuses. That cold night''s talent is much better than that of the ordinary royal family. The master tried to accept him as a close disciple several times, but he refused. Now he has changed his life for the ninth time, and his realm is still improving. It will not be difficult for him to become a master in the future. As for Huang Yujie, although he had not been in the cold night, he had changed his life for the seventh time now, and his progress was not slow. If the patriarch had not stopped him from going out to experience, he would have reached a higher level now. "


    "Where are they now?"


    "In the Lord''s place, it''s the place with the most spiritual power of our emperor''s clan. The Lord has paid a lot of hard work to them. Before you take them away, you have to talk to him carefully."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "don''t worry, I have a good idea, I won''t mess."


    Jiang Fan turned to leave yaolu, where the patriarch was. He still remembered that there was a training ground nearby, where he had practiced for a few days.


    After leaving yaolu, Jiang Fan rushes to the training ground. He disguises himself to test their strength.


    There is no guard here. If an enemy dares to sneak into renhuangzong''s core area, it is no different from death.


    Jiang fan is also familiar with the way, through the disciple area came here, the shadow is obviously less.


    Cold night and Huang Yujie sit in the training ground.


    The eyes are closed, and the spiritual power flows around the body, constantly baptising the body and the sea of Qi.


    On a cold night, there are 64 cyclones all over the body, constantly absorbing the spirit of Zhou Tian. On Huang Yujie''s side, there are only 36 cyclones, and the gap is obvious.


    There were several kinds of pills in front of them. They were all of good quality, and they were all pills for cultivation.


    They suddenly opened their eyes, because they felt a breath coming from the rear, approaching at a very fast speed, full of fighting spirit.


    They both got up at the same time. In the cold night, a white folding fan appeared in their hands. In front of them, a piece of spiritual power flew out, turned into a flying knife, and flew straight to the direction of the comer.


    Huang Yujie''s attack, and then arrived, it is a set of palm, huge fingerprints fly out.


    Dangdangdang -


    the flying knife is nailed to the comer and sparks, but the comer is not affected at all, and his body is as tough as a treasure.


    The palmprint collided with each other, but was directly scattered by the figure. It was amazing.


    They frowned, obviously not thinking about it.


    They can feel that the other side''s realm is not to suppress them, but they changed their lives eight times. They are slightly better than Huang Yujie, and they are not as good as cold night. It''s unbelievable that they can resist their attack so easily.


    Cold night did not stop, straight to Jiang Fan, although do not know who the other party is, but dare to fight here, should not be the enemy, he has nothing to worry about.


    "Ethereal body, endless power!"


    With a low drink in the cold night, his figure became unreal and disappeared.


    Jiang Fan adjusts one step, two people turn an eye already to contact together.


    The fists and fans touch and collide.


    The cold night seems light, but the power of the fan is unexpected to Jiang Fan.


    Take off the snake!


    Jiang Fan''s whole body shakes, most of the power of the fan is removed, but Jiang Fan''s power is not weakened at all. On a cold night, the whole person flies out, and his eyes are a little unbelievable.


    Huang Yujie catches him from the back and constantly pinches the finger formula. A series of spiritual powers fall from the sky and fall around Jiang Fan.


    In the twinkling of an eye, those spiritual powers turned into light and trapped Jiang Fan in them.


    Huang Yujie mainly practices Qi. His skill is quite good. He has seen it before.


    When the light column reached the sky, a seal word was spinning above, and Jiang Fan was trapped by it.


    Jiang Fan broke through the blockade directly by absolute means, and the light column was broken in an instant. Jiang Fan mobilized the spirit power of Qihai and showed his absolute strong fighting power.


    "Damn, is this guy a monster? Why so strong? "


    The cold night stood firm, staring at Jiang Fan, frowning and saying: "I didn''t expect that there was such a strong man in the emperor''s clan. If he didn''t hide his realm, it would be really terrible. How about joining hands? "


    "I don''t want to lose for no reason," said HuangJiang Fan said: "beat me and give you ten pills for each of you."


    Huang Yujie responded directly: "you give up now, I''ll give you two."


    Jiang Fan laughs. Huang Yujie is exactly the same as in his impression. It''s absolutely impossible for Jiang Fan to admit defeat.


    He didn''t want to use fire, which might expose his identity.


    Thunder and lightning on the body, the current constantly gathered around the body, and finally concentrated in the hands.


    With the explosion of thunder, his speed increased a lot, directly chasing the two.


    Cold night hand turned, just off the folding fan to fly to his hands again.


    The folding fan flapped, and a series of aura waves emerged, and finally gathered about two meters in front of the body.


    Finally, a stronger attack was formed, and he flew directly to Jiang Fan. The space seemed to fluctuate. It can be seen that the company is highly destructive.


    This folding fan is his own soul treasure. It can be combined with his skill to make the power of the skill play to the extreme.


    See Jiang fan body before thunder light gathered together, a lightning spear appeared, directly toward the other side to throw in the past.


    Boom -


    the two attacks collided in the air, causing a huge explosion.


    The attack of cold night still has the upper hand, but there is no threat to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan''s mouth rose and his eyes were full of admiration. He can be sure that this cold night will definitely be a good helper in the future, and his strength is not weak, which is not much different from some royal families in the same realm.


    As for Huang Yujie, his identity is different from that of cold night. He comes from a big family in the world. Jiang Fan wants him to stay here, but he doesn''t want anything wrong with him. Jiang Fan wants to take him back to the world.


    The whole training ground is constantly shaking, which will be discovered by the experts in renhuangzong.


    Sure enough, a strong breath directly pressed to this side, followed by a low drink.


    "Well! Who is so bold as to fight in my training ground? "


    The next moment, the figure has appeared outside the door, looking inside the situation is a Leng.


    As for Jiang Fan, at this time, he had already tried. He just stopped and scattered his spirit power.


    Palm in the face of a wipe, the whole person''s appearance to restore the original, smiling at the front of the two.


    Huang Yujie is ecstatic: "Jiang Fan!"


    On a cold night, with some respect on his face, he hurriedly stepped forward and hugged Jiang Fan: "see you! How offended you just now


    Outside the door is no one else. It''s the patriarch Bai Shan. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was responsible for such a big stir.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "you''re good. You''re not lazy. You''ll wait for me at the emperor''s gate in the evening."


    The two nodded and agreed. Jiang Fan turned back and looked out the door. He walked to the white mountain.


    "Jiang Fan meets Lord Bai."


    Jiang Fan didn''t feel surprised at the appearance of Jiang Fan, because Ling Yun had already said hello to him, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would fight with them here on the cold night. Although he came late, he could feel the strong atmosphere in the training ground. Jiang Fan''s combat power now must surpass that of the cold night.


    "Jiang Fan, you''ve just come back and made such a mess!"


    Jiang Fan said: "master, don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety. If there is any loss here, I will compensate according to the price."


    Baishan didn''t have a wonderful way: "compensation? Do I look like such a mean person? Come and sit with me for a while. You are a celebrity now. It''s hard to imagine that you can become famous in a few years. I don''t know how to congratulate you. "


    Jiang Fan left with Bai Shan. In the training ground, they stood together on a cold night.


    "Unexpected, really unexpected! I haven''t seen Jiang Fan grow up to this point in a few years. " Huang Yujie''s eyes twinkled and his voice was full of admiration.


    At this time of the cold night, I recalled the situation when Jiang Fan was in Shenling mountain, and everything was like yesterday.


    Although Jiang Fan was arrogant at that time, his realm was not high. I didn''t expect that he would break through one after another after going out with Yu Xiao. Now his realm is about to catch up with him, and his combat power is so strong that he can completely crush him. The growth speed is really amazing.


    "No wonder miss Yuxiao chose him as her husband."


    Huang Yujie said with a smile: "before I asked you about your background, you always refused to say. Now you are from the gods. How can you choose to follow Jiang Fan?"


    Cold night some helpless: "a word is hard to say! Do you know where the emperor gate is? "


    Huang Yujie nodded: "I really know that it is in the back of renhuangzong mountain. It was founded by Lingyun, and there are few disciples."


    Although it''s not a short time to be here on a cold night, he spends more time on cultivation. He knows very well that he will leave with Jiang Fan one day. He doesn''t want to put too much energy on this emperor.


    The cold night tidied up her appearance and said, "lead the way. Let''s go there and wait for Mr. Jiang Fan."


    Huang Yujie quickly raised his hand: "wait! I have to make it clear that Jiang Fan and I are brothers. He is not my adult. "It''s a pity that cold night didn''t care what he said at all. He strode away directly, and Huang Yujie could only follow up quickly.


    They have been practicing together for a long time, and they know each other well. Huang Yujie seems to be more enthusiastic and has less words on a cold night, but he always keeps absolutely calm and can hardly make mistakes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    At the other end, Jiang Fan followed Baishan back to renhuangzong hall, where Lingyun was also.


    Seeing Jiang Fan, Ling Yun smiles.


    "You are back."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "long time no see, master!"


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s name, Ling Yun''s smile was even stronger: "ha ha, good boy, I still remember I''m your master."


    Jiang fan is not ungrateful. He remembers clearly who is good to him.


    "How could you forget? When I came here at the beginning of that year, my master took good care of me, and Jiang Fanming kept it in mind. "


    Ling Yun said with a smile: "you are the pride of our human race. Of course I will help you. But the speed of your growth is amazing. We can''t predict it at all. What are you doing back this time? If you need help, just tell me. If you can do it, you will never refuse. You can rest assured. "


    "I came back this time mainly for the purpose of closing the door, and I intend to stay for a period of time. Master will not disallow me?"


    Ling Yun shook his head: "yes, of course. It''s OK for you to stay here all the time. My elder martial brother will never object. "


    Baishan was in a good mood when he heard that Jiang Fan didn''t plan to leave for a period of time.


    "Good! How can you say that you are also a disciple of renhuangzong. In recent years, because of your rise, the sect has absorbed a lot of human talents. You can stay here and practice in seclusion. We won''t let outsiders annoy you. "


    Baishan thought that as long as he didn''t leave immediately with them, it didn''t matter how Jiang Fan tossed about. What''s more, he stayed in renhuangzong, which had only advantages but no disadvantages.


    After Ling Yun asked Jiang Fan about the situation after he left, he also tried to ask about the underground. For them, the underground is also mysterious.


    I had a good evening chatting with the two elders. When I came back here, Jiang Fan could put down his burden and enjoy the relaxed atmosphere of the Terran forces.


    Leaving the hall, Jiang fan is familiar with the road and goes straight to the back mountain.


    I haven''t been here for a long time, but everything is the same. There is little change in Houshan, and my disciples seldom come here.


    Fence yard, a few thatched cottages, wooden plaque on the courtyard door engraved with the word "emperor gate", everything is the same as before, almost unchanged.


    Into the yard, several cottages are shining, the elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters are obviously back here.


    In the yard, two young men were talking. One of them was very warm, the other was a little cold. It was the cold night.


    Feel someone close, cold night first turned his head to look here.


    His expression became solemn and respectful: "my Lord!"


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t be so polite. Just call me Jiang Fan. You are also a character. You are angry with the young master of the royal family. Even the children of the royal family may not dare to do so. I''m sure you''re not going to find an entourage! "


    He attaches great importance to the cold night and believes that he will become a great success in the future.


    But the cold night shook his head decisively: "my Lord, I follow you not only to repay your kindness, but also the order from the eldest lady. Don''t embarrass me."


    Of course, the young lady in his mouth is xiaoyueer.


    Huang Yujie was also surprised when he heard the conversation. He knew that the cold night was very strong, but he didn''t expect that he was so brave.


    "Brother Jiang is really a strange man. Huang has to admire him. Such a human genius even wants to show his respect to you. If this guy is left with us, I''m afraid that nobody will give up."


    Jiang fan does not deny this.


    He chuckled: "do not cold night, even if you now return to crape myrtle mainland, the strength should not be much worse than nameless."


    Huang Yujie shook his head: "Jiang Fan, don''t underestimate the nameless guy. That guy is unfathomable. If you are strong, you will be strong. However, if you go back to crape myrtle mainland now, I''m afraid no one can compete with you for the supremacy of this young man."


    "What''s the point of fighting for the supremacy of young people in Ziwei mainland? It''s here to fight with foreigners. After that, I will be closed for a period of time. You wait for me to hear from you. When I''m ready, you will tell me that I, Jiang Fan, want to challenge all foreign geniuses. The place is in the realm of God and ape. "


    Huang Yujie''s eyes widened as soon as the words came out. He couldn''t believe it.


    And that cold night frowned and looked a little worried.


    "My Lord! Isn''t it a bit hasty? The position of youth supreme is there. However, even those strange talents of the royal family are not sure. Now the realm of the adult hasn''t been changed for the ninth time. If you lose, I''m afraid you''ll hurt the heart of Tao, which is extremely unfavorable for the future growth. "


    Huang Yujie nodded in agreement with the words of the cold night.


    "What he said is right. Although you are not weak, you have not reached the real bottleneck yet. Why worry?"


    Jiang Fan looked at his hands: "don''t I know myself as well as you? The bottleneck has come. In addition, I am still certain of my combat power. I also want to break through the bottleneck in the battle, which may be the greatest benefit to me. "


    Cold night is still not at ease: "you know, you have no rules in this competition. If you are not careful, you may lose your life. How can I explain to the first lady then? "Jiang fan doesn''t think so: "it''s no use blaming me if I lose my life when I fight with my peers, but it''s not more dangerous than going out for training. With my ability to cause trouble, I''m afraid that some ethnic groups will jump over the wall in a hurry and let some old people come out and bite me. That''s really dangerous. "


    Hearing this, Huang Yujie couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, you really know yourself. Your ability to make trouble is really first-class. If you didn''t have the help of noble people all the time, I''m afraid someone would have killed you long ago. "


    "My Lord, can your fighting power enter the extreme realm?" he said in the cold night


    Jiang Fan nodded and answered.


    The cold night then said, "are you sure to deal with the monks who step into the fourth divine platform?"


    Jiang Fan said: "after the breakthrough, I haven''t dealt with the monks of Shentai realm."


    The cold night''s expression is solemn: "please think twice, my Lord. The news I got recently is that Wang Yan, the genius of the three eye clan, has already been on the fourth divine platform not long ago. All kinds of signs show that he may have hidden his own realm. Now he is afraid to challenge the heroes. Someone''s strength must be enough to threaten him. But we don''t know about such a character at all. Adults should be at ease and then think about other things. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect this, because Yuxiao had told him that someone had already set foot in the Shentai realm, but he didn''t expect that the royal family named Wang Yan had reached such a realm.


    Some other news can be heard from the words of the cold night. There must be some hidden gifted friars in the world.


    The cold night then said: "adults are human. Although they are intermarried with the gods, the essence has not changed much. If adults release this news, I can guarantee that they will be suppressed by all ethnic groups. Ten thousand ethnic groups will not let the rise of the human race. Adults must accumulate a lot and not give them any chance to suppress."


    What he said is very reasonable and thoughtful. Although Jiang Fan could not really kill him for various reasons, many ethnic groups wanted to suppress him.


    There is no other reason. In those days, the heavenly palace ruled all walks of life, and the whole world was suppressed. I don''t know how many years, ten thousand people didn''t want to see the rise of the human race.


    "Well, I''ll consider what you said, and you don''t have to worry. If you''re not sure, I won''t let you release the news rashly."


    Cold night nodded: "adults can think so best. You can call on me whenever you want


    Jiang Fan later explained a few words, cold night left first, he was also anxious to practice, hoping to break through as soon as possible.


    Before he played with Jiang Fan, he knew that Jiang Fan didn''t exert his full strength, but even so, they were completely suppressed by Jiang Fan. He had made it clear that the gap between him and Jiang Fan had been widened, and he needed to grow up as soon as possible.


    After he leaves, Jiang Fan signals Huang Yujie to follow him, and Huang Yujie follows Jiang Fan to Jiang Fan''s hut.


    After entering the hut, Jiang Fan opens the array and blocks the contact with the outside world. He obviously has something to say.


    Huang Yujie is not surprised by Jiang Fan''s practice. Their identities are too sensitive in the world.


    After entering the room, Huang Yujie said directly, "brother Jiang, what''s your plan? Do you know how to return to the world? We''ve been here for years. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I don''t have a good way now. Although I know where there should be a space crack, our current forces can''t open it at all, and external forces can''t believe it, so I have to wait and wait for the opportunity to come."


    Huang Yujie was a little depressed when he heard this: "although the world is not bad, he always feels that there is something missing. It''s still ZIWEIXING continent that lives at ease. You said, "wait for the chance. What''s the chance?"


    "Alien invasion! We just need to wait for the invasion! At that time, just find a way to get in. There''s still time. You should strive to grow up here! If you really go back to Ziwei, there will be no such cultivation environment. The next alien invasion will have to wait at least 20 to 30 years. You should seize the time to experience everywhere. If you can try to get on the Shentai before you return, it will be perfect. "


    Huang Yujie was embarrassed: "Shentai? I don''t have confidence. You can improve as soon as possible. I can hold your thigh when you go back. You can rest assured that our family will never be enemies with you. If you need my help, I will never refuse. "


    "You''ve been here so long, but there''s something else strange going on?"


    Huang Yujie thought about it carefully, and finally shook his head: "your news has disappeared for some time, and everything here is calm. However, for many years, a generation of friars have begun to go out for training, and they are not afraid to fight with foreigners. But just because of this, many talented Terran teenagers have fallen out, which is a pity. However, if the human race in the world wants to rise, it also has to experience. You''re not really going to shut up here, are you


    Jiang Fan said: "this time I came back for the purpose of closing the door. A year ago, I just broke through and reached the realm of changing my life. After that, the inheritance of qianzhushan made me ascend to the sky. I must seize the time to close the door. Otherwise, the unstable realm may have a lot of influence on me. If you need any pills, please come here to find me ahead of time. While I''m not leaving, I''ll help you as much as possible. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    Huang Yujie had some surprises.


    "I''ve long heard that brother Jiang''s Dan way is unparalleled. In the crape myrtle mainland, even the two Tianjie pharmacists want to give you some face. The emperor''s Hu Qingyun also stepped into the heaven step after your guidance, right


    Jiang Fan said: "the Terrans here are severely suppressed. For example, danfang and other things are basically not disclosed to the Terrans. The underworld is secluded and will not actively support the Terrans here. Therefore, they have been struggling in the rank of pharmacists. If those qualified pharmacists are gathered together for guidance, at least ten Heaven level pharmacists will be born within ten years ¡£¡±


    "Oh? So why don''t you come up with this? With your appeal, many Terran forces will send you the best pharmacists. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head decisively.


    Huang Yujie was puzzled by his reaction. Jiang Fan, whom he knew, would not be so stingy. After all, it was not difficult for him and there was no loss. It was a great thing for the Terran.


    "It''s not like you!"


    Jiang Fan had some helplessness: "there are many Terran friars in the alien invasion. I don''t want to create too many enemies by myself in the end. People always have selfishness. Qiu Tian, the great demon God, is the best example. One Qiu Tian almost killed all the experts in crape myrtle. If such an expert appears again, our world will be destroyed again. It''s only a matter of time. "


    Hearing this, Huang Yujie seems to be a little silent. It is obvious that he also saw the Terran figure in the previous invasion.


    No matter whether they are coerced by foreigners or not, this part of the human race is unknown and is likely to stand in opposition in the future.


    No wonder Jiang Fan won''t interfere with the development of the Terran here. He thought more than he did.


    "Ah! No wonder you don''t stay here. You''d rather go around training and fight with foreigners. It turns out that you don''t want to interfere in the affairs of this Terran. Although Terrans are not assimilated by foreigners, they have already regarded the world as their hometown. They were born and grew up here. They are not really their own people. But the funny thing is that crape myrtle is constantly fighting in the mainland, and the human race is fighting with each other. But not as united as the whole world. It''s ridiculous. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I hope the alien invasion can wake them up."


    Huang Yujie nodded: "OK! Then you should start to shut up as soon as possible. I also need to seize the time to practice. "


    Then he turned and walked towards the door. When he came to the door, he suddenly remembered something and asked Jiang Fan, "is that cold night credible?"


    Jiang Fan said: "credible! He''s bound by the oath. He''s my protector and can be trusted. "


    Huang Yujie turned and left. Without saying more, he had got the answer.


    Jiang Fan asked Xiao AI and Lin Zhan to join hands to set up the auxiliary training array in the hut. The back mountain of emperor Zong is his place of seclusion. As for whether he wants to challenge the young generation of experts, he has to think about it carefully. It''s not unreasonable to say that on a cold night.


    ¡­¡­


    Ziwei continent.


    With the upgrading of the world level, great changes have taken place in the environment, and there are many rich spiritual powers.


    Many hidden clan forces also appeared one after another, and some of them came out of the secret and shocked the mainland.


    The same situation is not only happening in Ziwei, but also in Jiuhuang, where all continents are changing.


    The original pattern was broken in an instant, and different ancient ethnic forces appeared in almost every area. The first thing is to fight. Who doesn''t want to build power?


    In just half a year, the Lihuo Dynasty collapsed, and the five forces surrounded the capital, forcing Ji wusheng to give up Lihuo.


    The Lihuo Dynasty was built by Ji wusheng, the heavenly king Jiang Chao and others. But in the final analysis, the foundation is very weak. There are only so many experts. Facing the five powerful ancient families in the territory, they have no resistance at all.


    If the other side attacks hard, the capital will be doomed. Even if he starts the battle, it will be very difficult for him to win.


    Jiuhuang hall came forward to mediate, and the Lihuo Dynasty gave up control of Lihuo domain, so that the five forces left without too much difficulty.


    Later, Lihuo academy changed its name to lihuogong, which defined a sphere of influence and included the capital city. At that time, Lihuo dynasty fell apart and was controlled by several groups of powerful forces.


    In the golden beast Island, several mysterious demon clans appear and go directly to the beast mountain. However, the ancestor of the crazy lion clan directly releases the news and gives way to a strange monk. These demon clans are extremely powerful, and few people know their combat power.


    Crazy lions continue to stay in the beast mountain, but no previous status, let people sigh.


    The situation in almost all areas is similar. Even some ancient families did not expect that there would be so many strange ancient families.


    Wanyun mountain, Tiange.


    More than 30 experts surrounded Wanyun mountain and attacked Tiange from all directions at the same time. It was as if they wanted to destroy heaven and earth.


    Huzong formation has been fully opened, but it is still difficult to resist the siege of so many experts at the same time, and the attack has lasted for half a month.


    There were no figures left in the Tiange. All the disciples were sent away by Meiniang.


    The three masters of Shentai state were in a bit of a mess at this time. Even Huoyan''s fierce temper was panting and tired.The monsters in the back mountain roared. Meiniang asked them to leave as soon as possible. Unfortunately, these guys would not leave Wanyun mountain even if they died. Obviously, they took charge of this place and wanted to protect it with their lives.


    Miao Wuyang looked out at the several realms far beyond their opponents, some helpless.


    "I can''t keep it! I didn''t expect that the great change of the world would make so many old people jump out and give me another hundred years. No matter how many people come to attack, no one can help us. It''s a pity that the sky is not long. The plan of the young master may be in vain. "


    Meiniang said angrily, "don''t say that nonsense. All the disciples are still here. We are still here. The boy Jiang fan is also here. Tiange can''t get rid of him. Don''t forget whose is this big battle. We can''t exert all the power of the great array, but as long as the boy comes back with the spirit of the array, the great array will be able to give full play to its fighting power, and then we will take back Wan Yun mountain. I don''t blame a woman. What are you talking about there? "


    Fire Yan way: "I just pity this place! Why don''t the masters of the Baizhan clan come yet? "


    Meiniang said: "it''s no use for Baizhan people to come here. There are at least ten experts out there who are equal to her. Are you going to let her fight ten by one? We are worthy of Wanyun mountain even if we can''t persist. Old man Miao, you go to the back mountain and let those monsters be quiet. They don''t rob here to destroy it. Most of them will take Wanyun mountain as their own, and they also intend to take the Shenmu Sutra. So as long as those monsters don''t resist, they won''t kill themselves. "


    Miao Wu Yang nodded, then turned and flew to the back mountain.


    A voice came from the sky: "open the big formation quickly and let us enter. This Wanyun mountain is not controlled by a small force. What Tiange is just a few small groups of children. If it wasn''t for the big formation, it would have been leveled."


    Meiniang is unwilling, but she doesn''t know what to do.


    As early as the first day they came, she already had a bad feeling, which is why she sent out her disciples and high-level people at the first time. You are afraid that they will lead to death.


    These masters keep attacking, and the array can run by itself to resist. Unfortunately, some of the opponents have studied the method of breaking the array, which also affects the power of the array.


    The big array is almost transformed by indiscriminate bombardment, and the array without array spirit is just dead after all.


    The sound of ridicule continues. Miao Wuyang returns from the back mountain. Meiniang takes them to fly directly.


    She looked around at these figures, and her voice was cold: "I have written down today''s events in Tiange. We''ll talk about it later. "


    The master outside the array was just about to laugh, but the figure of the three disappeared. The array was a little weaker without three masters.


    Under the joint attack of these people, they were finally broken by Shengsheng. These Taoist figures quickly entered the array, and their eyes were ecstatic.


    On the square, a teleportation array was completely destroyed, which was the retreat of the disciples.


    At the other end of the teleportation array, it was quiet. They saw that the array lost its spiritual power, which also proved that the teleportation array in Tiange was destroyed.


    They couldn''t be more clear about what this meant. Tiange was completely lost.


    Wang Xian stood among the young people, her eyes slightly wrinkled, and finally left quietly, saying nothing.


    The news that Tiange was broken spread like wildfire, which immediately caused an uproar. No one thought it would end like this.


    But no one can tell which forces these 30 masters come from.


    At the same time, far away in the world, Jiang Fan suddenly frowned and woke up from cultivation.


    With the appearance of little Eyre, he was also embarrassed.


    Jiang Fan said: "Xiao AI, what happened? You never call me on your own


    Xiao AI said: "young master! I feel that my big array has been broken by force. Something should have happened in Jiuhuang. Someone has broken my array by force. I''m afraid the Tiange has been lost. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was a little surprised, which was the last thing he wanted to do.


    He quickly finds out three pieces of Fu Ling jade, which belong to Huoyan and the three of them.


    The breath of Fu Lingyu did not dissipate, which proved that their lives were still very good. However, Jiang Fan was very clear about how they did things. They could never give up Tiange and leave unless they had to.


    "What kind of master can break your array by force?"


    "If several masters of the divine realm join hands, there will be a threat. If one of them is proficient in array, it will be easier to crack. Unfortunately, I was blinded, I can''t feel what happened there. Are the people in Tiange OK? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "at least there is no danger now! But how can there be so many experts in crape myrtle? Not to mention so many experts working together, what happened there that I don''t know? "


    Xiao AI can''t answer this question. He carefully perceives Fu Lingyu and makes sure that the three people are OK. He is also relieved.


    If Tiange is gone, it can be rebuilt, but if these people are gone, they will be powerless.


    He clenched his fist: "no matter which grandson hit my Tiange idea, I''ll settle it one by one after I go back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    Jiang fan is a little angry. He remembers the strength of the opponents in Ziwei mainland very clearly, but there is no such ability.


    AI''s array how strong, he is very clear, crape myrtle mainland is bound to change, he did not expect before.


    After his rebirth, although he has changed some things, the general things have not changed, which makes him very confident about the arrangement he left behind. But now it seems that the change will come out in the end, but it''s a pity that others are in the world. They don''t know what''s going on in Ziwei, and they can''t even contact each other.


    "Young master! What now? Shall we find a way to go back? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "wait! Waiting for the news of the invasion of Jiuhuang. I''ll let the cold night keep an eye on it for me later. Let''s go back when we have a chance. With my current strength, I can''t really open the boundary wall unless Lord Wang Xi makes a move. Unfortunately, if she makes a move, it will be a big trouble. "


    He was a little distracted, as if thinking about something, and finally his eyes became a little firm.


    "I believe they can handle Huoyan!"


    Jiang Fan has great trust in those people, but it''s hard for him to figure out a lot of things. According to his understanding of the strength of power, there are not many threats that Ziwei mainland can pose to Tiange.


    But it won''t be fully understood until he gets back there.


    ¡­¡­


    The change of Ziwei continent is beyond Jiang Fan''s imagination, which is totally beyond his expectation.


    However, even if so many ancient families appear, no one can shake the position of Jiuhuang hall. No matter which force, they are afraid of Jiuhuang hall, which proves that there must be other experts behind Jiuhuang hall.


    Because of the changes in Ziwei, Gu Bufan took his wife back to Beidou to see the situation of his own territory.


    The whole nine wasteland is in a mess, experts emerge, and all kinds of mysterious talents also appear.


    Three Kunlun heroes go through customs clearance experience. They are completely suppressed by a mysterious teenager in a secret place and leave in a mess.


    Nameless Yin returned to Jiuhuang hall to accept the inheritance, and there was no more news.


    Chu Zhan, Zhou Tong and others continued to work together to experience, and some secret places that never appeared appeared appeared, with many extremely ancient heritages, which made the young generation grow up rapidly.


    However, the strength of competitors is more powerful. Several people joined hands to almost run wild at the beginning, but now they are continuously suppressed, which makes people reluctant.


    But this is the experience, the pressure is also the power, for them, this is also the best chance to create their success.


    Li huogong.


    Jiang Chao and Jiang Yao are here at this time. Ji wusheng has been busy in the capital these days, exhausted.


    President Xiao Lao is now the first owner of Li Huo palace. He is also helpless at this time. The whole world is changing too fast, which makes them hard to accept.


    "Too fast! I didn''t expect that so many experts came out in such a short time. We have no inside information. Now we can only barely protect ourselves. The whole world will be in chaos before the foreigners return to the future. "


    Jiang Tianwang said: "it''s an opportunity to improve the rules of heaven and earth. You and I can also improve some levels. There are so many experts. Even if foreigners invade, they can''t take advantage as before. But it does have an impact on us. Ji wusheng recently tried to recapture his territory. It''s useless to persuade him. "


    Xiao said: "give up. There''s no chance. Not to mention us, this is the case in almost all regions now. The power without the inside information can''t defeat those old monsters after all. "


    Jiang Tianwang touched his forehead and felt a little depressed: "I know that, too. It''s a pity that Ji wusheng can''t think of it. If you mess with me, the rest of my foundation will be hard to guarantee. My uncle and I will go to find him later, and you will have this side. It has developed very well over the years. Now the law of heaven and earth has become stronger, and this generation of young people has grown up. The future of lihuogong is promising. "


    Jiang Yao said, "have you got all the news about Tiange?"


    They nodded, and Xiao said, "that day, the pavilion has something to do with Jiang Fan. It''s a pity that even though the array is powerful, it''s still broken. Some of the ancient families that emerged this time are not from the last civilization, and may be even older. It seems that our Ziwei continent is more mysterious than we thought. "


    Jiang Chao sneered: "what''s the use of those experts? The last time the great demon God broke the seal, it wasn''t those people who really went to block it? These guys don''t know where they''re huddling to watch


    Xiao said, "those are not things we can manage. You should also seize the time to practice. A new era has come. If you don''t grow up, you can only be pressed by those guys all the time. The younger generation are growing up in adversity. Don''t we work as hard as them? "


    Jiang Chao said: "you can rest assured that we can reach this level in the previous environment. Now that the world is improving, it''s only a matter of time before we break through. After calming Ji wusheng, I plan to go out to experience. There are several dangerous places that are worth seeing. I haven''t been out for a long time. "


    Jiang Yao asked, "do you think we should let the Jiang family come out? The face of the Jiang family is not very powerful. You should know that. As for you and me, no one dares to make trouble in the Lihuo palace and the capital. "Jiang Chao raised his hand and interrupted him directly: "it''s not necessary to mention this. It''s impossible for me to cooperate with that guy. I don''t believe these ancient forces will be aggressive and destroy lihuojiye. "


    It is obvious that the matter between Jiang Tianwang and Jiang family can not be solved so easily.


    Xiao Lao and Jiang Yao have no choice but to give up persuasion.


    In the northern part of the mainland, a secret place just opened recently, Zhou Tong''s whole body is full of blood. He doesn''t know which is the enemy''s and which is his own.


    He showed his teeth in pain and took the pills that guling''er had handed over.


    "Grandma, these guys are too strong. I can''t do it. "


    Chu Zhan''s appearance was also a little embarrassed. He came from a distance and obviously heard Zhou Tong''s words.


    "It''s not that you don''t pay attention to those people and fight for their inheritance! Some of the three people have changed their lives for the eighth time. Can they wait for terror? If they didn''t want to kill you, you would have no chance to speak now. "


    Zhou Tong was also a little depressed: "how do I know that guy who looks stupid is so powerful, brother Chu, they didn''t catch up?"


    Chu Zhan nodded: "they intend to inherit, but they don''t have the same understanding with us. See you run away, there is no chase


    Hearing this, Zhou tongcai was relieved. Then he struggled for a while and sat up. He did not speak any more. He meditated in situ and recovered his internal injury.


    While recovering, he said angrily, "don''t let me find another chance. I''m sure I won''t finish with those three guys!"


    Chu Zhan said: "what are you? Some of your old opponents have been abandoned. These ancient people are super powerful, and their skills and mood are superior to us. I don''t know where they come from. In the future, when we all grow up, we can find a way to regain face. "


    Guling''er said, "don''t talk about it, you two. Please recover your fighting power, or it will be very difficult to deal with other monks."


    Chu Zhan also sat down and took the pill. Then he said, "if Jiang fan is there, we can cooperate with his medicine. Can those three guys be our opponents?"


    Zhou Tong shook his head: "with him, we are sure to win! It''s almost forgotten how long he''s been gone. "


    Gu ling''er heard their conversation and said, "what do you mean by that? Can''t I help you?"


    They all know that guling''er is joking. The most exciting thing about Jiang fan is her.


    Chu Zhan said with a smile: "girl, do you also eat Jiang Fan''s vinegar? It''s good for you to help us, but your combat power is not high. In the face of today''s opponents, it can''t help much. When Jiang Fan comes back, it must be amazing when you bring him the medicine king. "


    Gu ling''er shrugged: "Yao Wang Yu? It''s not that I haven''t learned it. It''s a pity that I can''t do it. I don''t think many people in the whole continent can do it. "


    Speaking of this, she no longer paid attention to the two, but turned to look at the clear sky, eyes flashing.


    She sighed in her heart: "Jiang Fan! When will you be back


    Two years later, the list of Shenji, which had been dim for a long time, suddenly glowed.


    The magic machine lists all over the world began to change almost at the same time, and all the lists changed dramatically.


    That young generation''s list, the nameless position from no one to shake the first has fallen to the ninth, but this ranking is also enough shocking.


    Almost all of the famous young masters in the mainland were replaced. Li Changsheng was pushed to the 93rd place, and the name of Chu Zhan was even more invisible.


    Strange names make people feel great pressure, which is inevitable.


    Some ancient families are respectful when they see the Shenji list. Obviously, they know more about Shenji than the general forces.


    It''s fast to change again.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    For monks, time is nothing at all. It may take several years for a deep cultivation.


    Sometimes it''s a time of change.


    The emperor lived in Houshan, and Jiang Fan''s figure had not left the hut for five years.


    Hu Qingyun didn''t find him several times and didn''t respond to his calls, which is different from Jiang Fan''s previous agreement with him.


    Now Jiang Fan has entered the deep cultivation. Five years is like a day. His breath is ups and downs, and the surrounding breath is very mysterious.


    Just behind him, the spiritual power turned into a small tree, full of fruit, emitting the power of heaven, which is the rudiment of the congenital Tao fruit.


    He didn''t expect that he had entered the deep cultivation this time, and even had insight. Obviously, after his breakthrough, he couldn''t keep up. This cultivation was just to make up for it.


    In the middle of the mountain behind the emperor''s gate, there was a thunder disaster. It had great spiritual power. Many young people were watching from afar, and some experts in the emperor''s clan were also watching the situation here.


    It''s a young man who has gone through the disaster. It''s one of the most powerful disasters in ten thousand years. The monk who bathes in thunder is no one else. It''s ye Shaocheng who has been practising in the imperial family for five years. Ling Yun has been working hard on him these years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    On that day, Jiang Fan released ye Shaocheng to practice here before he closed the door.


    Although there is Wang Xi to guide him to practice, there is no way to break through the robbery, so we have to let him practice in this emperor''s sect.


    Ling Yun''s vision is excellent. He can see ye Shaocheng''s qualification at a glance. Knowing that he is Jiang Fan''s disciple, he wholeheartedly guides ye Shaocheng to practice.


    With the pills Jiang Fan prepared for him, he is making progress almost every day. In just five years, he has killed nine times. It''s only a matter of time before he changes his life.


    Jiang Fan did not let him go his own way, the road ahead is difficult, Jiang Fan himself do not know how to break, of course, can not pit ye Shaocheng.


    Ye Shaocheng''s talent is against the sky. Even if he doesn''t follow Jiang Fan''s path, he will become a great master in the future. Jiang Fan has absolute confidence in him.


    People are amazed at ye Shaocheng''s talent, but Jiang fan doesn''t appear.


    Ye Shaocheng was well prepared this time. Although the disaster was strong, it didn''t hurt him much. He took it easy.


    In five years, countless teenagers have risen, many foreigners have born talented people, and the existence of some adverse talents is also constantly improving the combat power of the realm.


    Soon after, a news spread all over the world, which also set off a hot discussion.


    "Wang Yan, a genius of the three eye clan, set up a challenge arena in the supreme peak to challenge the experts of the same generation all over the world. In this way, he demonstrated that he should step into the supreme position in the supreme peak."


    Cold night looked at just got the news, eyes twinkle.


    "Sure enough, I''m ahead of you. I don''t know when you will go out."


    However, Wang Yan''s move has undoubtedly stimulated many people''s hearts. Although the youth supremacy is only a false name, it represents a kind of glory. In a big world, there is only one person, and he is invincible. What a glory.


    What''s more, Wang Yan is only a royal family, not a royal family. To be able to stand at such a high level is enough to prove his super strength and self-confidence.


    As the news spread, many news spread.


    "The young master Fang Jiuge of Qianyu nationality goes to the battle of the supreme peak!"


    "Anyue, the genius of Lingyin nationality, is leaving today and going to the supreme peak to accept the challenge!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The names of the gifted friars were spread out, and all of them had amazing fighting power.


    Which young man doesn''t want to fight? No one wants to be willing to lag behind others. As long as we fight for it, there will be opportunities.


    There can be no one in the position of youth supremacy, but if someone wants to sit on it, it will not be so easy. No one will give him this opportunity. Even if he is not an opponent, the wheel of war will defeat him and destroy his testimony.


    Many ethnic groups send people to zhizunfeng. They don''t go to the competition, but to watch the excitement. At this time, it''s absolutely very busy and will bring huge business opportunities.


    However, in recent days, renhuangzong is a little depressed. In the guest room, there are several foreign experts who have been here for a long time, but they don''t mean to leave at all.


    It is very difficult for foreigners to enter renhuangzong. Renhuangzong is human blood from top to bottom. It''s very repulsive to foreigners. It''s a pity that several experts renhuangzong didn''t dare to offend this time.


    Every day, the leader will go to the main hall to look for Baishan, as if it has become a convention.


    "Master Baishan, can Jiang Fan go through the customs?"


    Baishan was somewhat helpless: "if he goes through the customs, I will send someone to inform you at the first time. He has been closed for more than five years, so it is difficult to determine when he can go through the customs. Even if you come to me every day, it''s no use. "


    This group of people came for Jiang Fan. They found this renhuangzong all the way from the area where Qianzhuo mountain is located. It''s not a short distance.


    They''re from Dango.


    Although renhuangzong rejected foreigners, they did not dare to offend this dange. Dange''s sphere of influence is too large. It controls a large number of pharmacists. Almost all forces have business relations with them, and so does renhuangzong.


    It''s not only renhuangzong, but all Terran forces have contact with them. Otherwise, with the ability of Terran pharmacists, the pills used by some experts can''t be refined at all.


    These high-level elixirs can''t be obtained by trading with foreigners, but the price of the elixirs is different. They can be traded as long as they have enough resources. Many Terran experts buy elixirs from them, including Baishan and others.


    "We''ve been waiting here for a long time. Otherwise, how about this? Lord Baishan told me Jiang Fan''s seclusion. I''ll go to him myself. The senior officials of Dan Pavilion want to see him. We have been looking for him for more than five years. We are really anxious. I hope you can understand us, Lord Bai. "


    Baishan said directly, "I understand Daoyou, but Daoyou also have to understand me, don''t you? Although Jiang fan is a disciple of renhuangzong, his current status is complex, so I dare not make decisions about his affairs. I can''t afford to offend the renhuangzong in dange, but I can''t afford to offend the spirit family. Daoyou is still waiting in the guest room. When Jiang fan leaves the customs, I''ll know you for the first time and never shirk. "


    In the same way, they have said several times that it is impossible for Baishan to tell the foreigners about Jiang Fan''s seclusion in Houshan.Although they are in dange, it remains to be discussed whether they are really good people. If they want to embarrass Jiang Fan, he must try his best to keep Jiang Fan.


    However, all this has to wait for Jiang Fan to go through the customs. It''s most reliable for him to ask Jiang Fan what he thinks.


    The foreign master was not in a hurry to leave. He just sat down on the upper side of the hall and had a rest. This was the same as before. Baishan couldn''t stir up trouble. He had to leave quickly and didn''t want to have too much contact with him.


    That night, the master returned to the guest room, and several companions surrounded him.


    "Boss, we''ve been looking for five years, but we can find out where the boy is and what are we waiting for? If we force people, how dare others stop us? "


    "I''m a little impatient. I''ve let this man delay us for five years. Maybe he''s forgotten in the dange."


    During the day, the foreigners in Baishan were not surprised by the reaction of these people. No matter how good his temper was, he was also impatient at this time. The reason is very simple. Jiang Fan hasn''t appeared yet. They get the news that Jiang Fan has returned to renhuangzong, but they don''t know whether the news is true.


    But Baishan deliberately conceals Jiang Fan''s seclusion place and lets them live here for such a long time. These already impatient brothers naturally break out.


    "I''m more anxious to go back than you, but Jiang Fan, we have to ask him to go back. The order above is to ask him to go back. We have to be punished if we go back. Jiang Fan has a strange temper. We don''t know him well. We''d better be careful. You have to understand him. "


    "Boss, let''s invite Jiang Fan back. Just be polite enough to him. What are these people? What is a little emperor? There''s no need to lower your voice with them here. If they don''t hand over Jiang Fan, we will ask them to bow down if we find a nearby Dan pavilion to do something


    Another nodded: "what he said is right. Our goal is only Jiang Fan. It doesn''t matter how other people are."


    And their conversation, at this time, has clearly spread to the ears of Baishan.


    I saw Baishan''s eyebrows slightly around, obviously did not expect that they had such a plan.


    He didn''t want to offend Dan Ge. The things involved were too big, and Dan Ge didn''t care about their emperor. This was very troublesome.


    If they force people, he really doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Seeing the elder martial brother''s expression, Ling Yun asked, "what''s the matter? Are those foreigners looking for trouble? "


    "They may force someone. I didn''t expect that they had been looking for Jiang Fan for more than five years. I don''t know when Jiang Fan got involved with this Dan Pavilion again. How do they force others, and how do we deal with them? "


    Ling Yun said directly: "we didn''t cheat them. Just tell them the truth. It''s enough for them to endure so long here to prove that they don''t have much malice towards Jiang Fan. At most, tell them about Jiang Fan''s seclusion place. I''ve tried out Jiang Fan''s array before, and it''s of high quality. They shouldn''t rush into it! "


    Baishan frowned: "but what if they have malice? Jiang fan is in danger. "


    Ling Yun sneered: "dangerous? This is renhuangzong. They dare to mess around here and promise to let them go out horizontally. What''s more, as long as their identity is OK and they really represent dange, they won''t mess around. "


    Baishan looked at his younger martial brother in surprise: "you are so sober now."


    Ling Yun felt his head awkwardly and gave a wry smile. He didn''t say any more.


    The next morning, several foreign experts came to the hall together, one by one expressionless, and the atmosphere was subtle.


    When Baishan saw these people coming together, he knew that the guy at the head of the other party must have been persuaded to change his mind,.


    "Master Bai!"


    Bai Shan got up and said directly, "are you here today


    "To tell you the truth, we have something urgent to do, so if we want to see Jiang Fan as soon as possible, our senior management asks us to invite him back. The deadline is coming, so we have to see Jiang Fan. So please also ask Master Bai to help us today. "


    Seeing that he was so polite, a foreigner around him raised his eyebrows and opened his mouth to say something.


    However, he was directly held by others and didn''t let him say it.


    Baishan already knew that they were going to make trouble this time. Of course, he couldn''t give them a chance, so he said directly, "I''ve made it very clear that Jiang fan is still in seclusion. If you still don''t believe me, I can only tell you the position of his seclusion. You can go there in person. What do you think of that?"


    Obviously, these foreigners didn''t expect Baishan to give in directly, so that they could not say what they were ready to put pressure on.


    However, the man at the head of the group was very happy. No matter how things could be solved, he would be satisfied.


    "Master Bai really knows what I''m thinking. It''s no problem what you said. Please lead the way!"


    Baishan nodded, and then walked out of the hall. A group of people followed him and didn''t say much.


    Baishan signals Ling Yun for the first time to send other disciples out of the imperial gate, so as not to be involved in it. In this way, the gain is not worth the loss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    Ling Yun led all the others out of the imperial gate, even ye Shaocheng.


    In the past five years, ye Shaocheng has been very happy here. Ling Yun is two generations higher than him. He still respects Ling Yun very much.


    A group of foreigners came down to Houshan under the leadership of Baishan. When they saw the small village, they didn''t expect it.


    The word "nadimen" made some of them smile, which was obviously ironic.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a magnificent sect in the back mountain of emperor Zong!"


    "Ha ha! Emperor gate! Good name


    Ling Yun in the distance looks at the situation here. His teeth itch, but it''s not easy to attack.


    Bai Shan said: "there are eight huts in it. Jiang fan is there. He quickly takes back his mind and looks at the direction of the huts in surprise:" what a strange array! "


    Several foreigners came together, and one of them said, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    "There''s a strong array running in the hut. It''s opened from the inside. It seems that Baishan is right. It''s really a closed area. There are some people in it. Moreover, the ability of the array is quite strong. It seems that Jiang fan is really a genius. His fighting power is very difficult to see. His ability in this battle will never be weak. What kind of terrifying existence was born in this Terran


    "With our strength, we can certainly break this array together!"


    Fu Sheng has no good way: "nonsense! Jiang fan is the one we want to invite back. I won''t forgive you if you talk about it again. "


    "And now what?" The foreign tone was a little uncomfortable.


    Fu Sheng said, "wait! Wait for him to get out


    He has already spoken, and other people can''t say anything more. They can only sit cross legged and wait in place.


    Seeing this, Ling Yun and his wife were relieved.


    Baishan said: "it seems that the Dan Pavilion still attaches great importance to Jiang Fan, otherwise these guys would not be like this. Then you can go to my practice field at this time. "


    Ye Shaocheng looked at the foreigners in the distance and frowned: "it''s not right to let so many foreigners wait for my master here?"


    Ling Yun said: "boy, it''s inevitable that something will happen. The foreign people are strong. The Dan Pavilion is more powerful. We''ve been dragging it out for a long time. Unfortunately, Jiang fan is still not out of the gate. Otherwise, it would not have been so long for those bastards. "


    Ye Shaocheng doesn''t worry about Jiang Fan. There are so many experts around Jiang Fan. These foreigners, xiaobutian and the bird can easily solve the problem.


    He followed the white mountain two people to leave, no longer pay attention to this side is.


    It''s been a whole year since they left. Originally, they were here this year, and they were at peace with each other.


    But at last the royal family was furious and couldn''t wait.


    His whole body breath erupted, glared at the hut, the voice sounded like thunder, most of the emperor heard it clearly.


    "Motherfuckers! When do you want me to wait here? What if the top management values you? How many talents can really grow up? Today, I''ll take your hut and see what you''re doing in it. If you don''t have Jiang Fan here, I''ll wipe out the emperor''s clan! "


    This speech, the emperor boiling, Terran experts have been flying in situ, releasing a strong atmosphere, glaring at the direction of the mountain.


    Fu Sheng was also surprised to feel the smell, knowing that this guy had angered the Terran friars.


    However, he can''t criticize his companions at this time. In the face of the Terran, they must be consistent with each other.


    But without waiting for him to react, the alien had rushed to the hut with a powerful attack.


    Bang -


    there was a huge explosion, and the whole back mountain echoed.


    "Foreign arrogance!" Someone in the emperor''s clan spoke in a high voice.


    For a time, the Terran masters were furious, angry from the heart, and planned to fly there.


    Baishan appeared for the first time, his voice was low and serious: "OK, I''ll solve this matter, you go back to your respective positions."


    With that, he flew straight to the back of the mountain.


    In the middle of the imperial gate, the thatched cottage was smashed by the direct shock, but the powerful array kept flashing light to resolve the attack.


    The foreigner was a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there was only such a little destructive power.


    Without saying a word, he made another move, which was more powerful than just now.


    His whole body rushed towards the big array, his huge claws covered with a layer of dark spiritual power, which seemed not strong, but contained super destructive power.


    But at the moment when the paw touched the array, a palm stretched out from the array, directly facing his paw.


    Bang -


    with an explosion, the sleeve of the alien who boarded the fourth Shentai was smashed instantly, and the whole person flew out like a shell.


    Finally, the whole person was inlaid into a stone wall, and the blood gushed out from his mouth.


    All the royal families on the scene were stunned and some couldn''t believe it. What strength they all have is very clear to each other. Although this man is not good at physical body, the attack just now is one of his powerful means, and he ended up like this.Everyone looked in the direction of the big array, and the array slowly disappeared, and a figure kept a fist posture.


    Beautiful, sunny and handsome, with absolute confidence in eyes.


    Just looking at the body, it''s hard to imagine that this young man has such powerful fighting power. This man is Jiang Fan.


    "The alien invades our emperor''s family? I''m still yelling outside my seclusion. Where do you think this is? Is this the place where you run wild? "


    Jiang fan is very strong and glares at these foreign experts.


    As for their identity, Jiang Fan already knows.


    A few days ago, he had woken up from his cultivation. He had improved a lot and half stepped out of the bottleneck area.


    These guys report to their families once a day. He also understands the realm of these foreigners through the array. Only the guy named Fu Sheng has climbed the seventh divine platform, and only this one has brought a strong threat to Jiang Fan.


    As for other people, although they are not weak, they don''t make Jiang Fan feel afraid. Now he just wants to find some experts to compete with. He didn''t expect that so many royal families would come to him as soon as he woke up.


    Jiang Fan''s words are undoubtedly rebellious in the ears of these Royal experts. How can they allow a person to speak like this?


    They even forgot that Jiang Fan had just boxed one of their companions.


    "Son of a bitch! You really think of yourself as a character


    Jiang Fan tilted his head and hooked his fingers to him: "you intend to interrupt my comprehension. Even if I kill you, it''s not too much. It''s useless to say that. We''ll talk about it after we fight."


    The royal family was infuriated and almost immediately rushed towards Jiang Fan. The strong breath pressed Jiang Fan, which was the same as the monk''s realm just now, and ascended the fourth divine platform.


    "Boy! It''s you who irritated me first. The top said let''s invite you back, and I''ll take you back to see if the top will punish me for you. "


    This man has a strong physical body, and the earth is shaking when he runs. He is obviously an expert in physical training.


    The two people turn their eyes and touch each other. Jiang Fan''s body is constantly shaking. The snake releases its power for the first time. The other side feels as if they are hitting cotton with all their strength. Their strength is removed and they can''t do what they want.


    But the next moment, the nose came a huge pain, Jiang Fan''s fist knot solid solid hit on his nose.


    He felt the whirl of heaven and earth, and his whole body was rolling back and forth.


    His defense was much stronger than that of the monk before. He responded at the first time. He patted his big hand on the ground, and the ground cracked. The powerful force directly supported him, stabilized his body, and then rushed to Jiang Fan again.


    In the distance, Baishan and Lingyun stood in the void, staring big eyes, some could not believe it.


    Jiang Fan was closed for six years, and his realm was improved.


    But with the cultivation of changing his life, he can even defeat the master of the fourth Shentai. He is still in the middle of suppression. It''s incredible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    "How strong! Jiang Fan''s fighting power has reached such a level. It''s just evil. "


    Ling Yun''s eyes twinkled and his heart was not calm.


    Not only the two of them so, that rich rise first calm down, of course, also aware of Jiang Fan''s extraordinary.


    Jiang Fan''s decisive move and self-confidence in his eyes proved that he was very confident in his fighting power. He had already stepped into the extreme situation, and it was not as simple as that.


    The foreigner who practiced physical training adjusted his figure and planned to attack Jiang Fan again. His attack just now didn''t use any force, which made him feel a little confused.


    However, he also knew that it had something to do with Jiang Fan''s skill. How could he easily admit defeat?


    Fu Sheng didn''t stop him. He obviously wanted to see how strong Jiang Fan''s fighting power was. Anyway, he had already fought, and it was not bad for a while.


    Jiang Fan didn''t give in. He welcomed him again. He was also examining his physical changes.


    He had only practiced for more than 20 years before, but it took him six years to shut up this time. The changes of his body and the precipitation of his realm have almost reached the perfect level. He also needs to adapt as soon as possible. Only when he absolutely understands himself can he be more confident in doing things.


    "The art of golden cutting!"


    When Jiang Fan performed the great five elements technique, the power of the five elements constantly came out of his body and complemented each other.


    And above the double fists, the golden light is more and more bright. At the moment of punching, the emptiness around becomes illusory.


    This time, he didn''t use the method of releasing force. He directly attacked the opponent with brute force.


    Fu Sheng felt the power of the attack. His face changed and he whispered: "be careful!"


    But the foreign master obviously had no time to make a response, and they almost contacted in an instant.


    Bang -


    there was a huge explosion, and the dust and smoke were rolling.


    Then, the dust and smoke quickly contracted and burst out, a figure flew out, directly hit the mountain in the distance, still the foreign monk.


    However, at this time, there was a broken arm of the alien nationality. It was the arm that collided with Jiang Fan.


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, Jiang Fan stood there with a cold look in his eyes: "do you dare to disturb me with this ability?"


    With that, he turned his head and looked at Fu Sheng and others, full of fighting spirit.


    Although these two people are not as powerful as Fu Sheng, the others who are the most powerful are not as powerful as these two people.


    They feel the inexplicable pressure from Jiang Fan, which makes them feel like an unfathomable demon. They are not sure about the first World War.


    Fu Sheng then said, "pharmacist Jiang Fan, we are from dange. We have been looking for you for several years, and we have been waiting in renhuangzong for more than a year. I''m sorry that my staff have offended me so much."


    They didn''t come down. Jiang Fan didn''t involve renhuangzong from the beginning to the end. He obviously had his intention and didn''t want to make trouble for renhuangzong.


    Now Jiang Fan''s fighting power is amazing, even if they don''t appear, there will be no accident.


    Jiang Fan didn''t make any response because of the name of dange, and still kept the state just now.


    "I don''t care where you come from. If you disturb me and force me to go out, you just want to solve it in one word?"


    When Fu Sheng heard Jiang Fan''s words, he immediately understood Jiang Fan''s meaning, so he said directly, "pharmacist Jiang, you can rest assured that we will make compensation to you. Please calm down first. Everything is just a misunderstanding."


    Jiang Fan continued: "before Dan Pavilion, I was in trouble in the void. I made it very clear that time. If you want to find me again, you must be respectful and ask me to go. It''s a pity that I don''t feel your respect. If you want to invite me back to dange, it''s no problem, but a new group of people will come here to meet me. After you have compensated me, you can leave. "


    As soon as these words came out, those foreigners were all in a daze. Fu Sheng didn''t expect Jiang Fan to say that.


    A foreigner nearby said directly, "Jiang Fan, I''m afraid you don''t understand something. We are from dange! Dan


    He emphasized it deliberately, obviously to Jiang Fan.


    But Jiang Fan raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s wrong with Dan pavilion? Isn''t it an ordinary force? I didn''t come back to Lingshan when I shut up. Would I care about the threat of a Dan pavilion? "


    Fu Sheng came forward, took out a treasure bag and presented it with both hands.


    After Jiang Fan took it over, Fu Sheng said: "pharmacist Jiang, this is our compensation. They are all strange elixirs. They are very rare. They will certainly be of great help to pharmacist Jiang. Please accept them. Besides, it''s far away from our headquarters in dange. It will take a long time for us to go back. I''d like to ask pharmacist Jiang Chengquan to follow us to dange. Thank you very much


    Fu Sheng''s sincere tone gives him enough face. Obviously, for him, he just wants to take Jiang Fan back.


    He stopped the foreigners who wanted to say something. He released his breath and suppressed the people. He was very serious.


    Jiang Fan''s fighting power shocked him, and he was far more powerful than ordinary people.If this Terran can be attracted by dange, even if it can''t become a powerful pharmacist, it will become a great master in a very high level in the future. This is obviously the reason why dange attaches importance to Jiang Fan.


    He was almost sure that as long as Jiang Fan nodded, he would surpass them when he returned to dange. It was not a good thing to quarrel with Jiang Fan too hard at this time.


    These brothers around him have offended Jiang Fan enough. He must try his best to stop him and take Jiang Fan back first.


    Jiang Fan put his divine sense into the treasure bag, and then he was surprised. Fu Sheng was really sincere. There are many good things in the treasure bag, and many hard to find miracles have a great effect on Jiang Fan.


    He also impolitely, directly put away the treasure bag, and then looked at Fu Sheng and said: "you look so much better. Take your people to leave renhuangzong and wait for me at the nearest dange. I''ll follow you when I think about it! "


    When Fu Sheng heard this, he was also happy: "good! Then I''ll go back and wait for the good news from pharmacist Jiang. This is my Fu Ling jade. If you have anything, you can contact me at any time. I can also come here to meet you. "


    "Boss, he''s playing tricks. He wants to leave with me. He can go directly with us. There''s no need to delay here."


    Fu Sheng was slightly angry: "shut up! Go and pick them up. Let''s leave first and wait for the news. "


    What else did the guy want to say, but seeing Fu Sheng''s cold eyes, he didn''t dare to say.


    Can only go to Jiang Fan beat two people to lift up, and then leave in a mess.


    From the beginning to the end, the two of them didn''t show up. Jiang Fan, the only one, surprised the foreign experts who had been here for more than a year.


    Fu Sheng and others flew away all the way. The two injured foreigners were clearly seen by the disciples of renhuangzong. They were very excited because it was not renhuangzong who suffered the losses. The patriarch was too aggressive this time.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t know that it wasn''t the two of them, but Jiang Fan.


    When the foreigners left, they flew to the imperial gate.


    Jiang Fan stood in the same place and carefully felt the situation of his body. He was a little absorbed and didn''t dare to be careless.


    About ten minutes later, he regained his consciousness, only to find that they were looking up and down at him, looking at Jiang Fan''s straight hair.


    "Hey, do I have grass on me?"


    Ling Yun said: "how can you have such high fighting power? Are you really Jiang Fan


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "is there any doubt? This time, he closed the door to suppress cultivation, and his combat power made great progress. I didn''t expect to spend so many years. "


    Bai Shan asked, "how much combat power can you reach now? How did it feel to fight just now? "


    "There is not much pressure in the face of the attacks of the two foreigners just now. If I prepare some pills, I should be able to fight monks who are two levels higher than them. But I can feel the threat from that foreigner named Fu Sheng. He should not be his opponent. "


    Lingyun two people Leng next, high two realms, that is not the sixth Shentai master?


    Jiang fancai only changed his name eight times. How can he have such fighting power?


    There is a huge gap between gaiming realm and Shentai realm because of the way of heaven.


    The geniuses who can step into the silence also barely have the ability to fight with the monks in Shentai, but the span is not too big, but they are all geniuses.


    But Jiang Fan''s exaggeration is unheard of.


    At this time, ye Shaocheng flew in from a distance, followed by the cold night.


    Ye Shaocheng was very excited when he saw Jiang Fan going out of the pass: "master, you are going out of the pass. If you don''t go out, I''ll go out for training. "


    Jiang Fan looked at ye Shaocheng, then shook his head: "your cultivation speed is not fast. With your qualifications, you should have stepped into a life changing situation two years ago. Is the pill gone


    Ye Shaocheng was embarrassed: "master. It''s not our place. It''s not so powerful. I''ve spent a lot of time on the robbery. Fortunately, there was no danger. Master, I''m suffocating here. There''s a lot of excitement outside. Don''t you go there? "


    Jiang fan is a little curious: "what''s the excitement?"


    Ye Shaocheng said: "the youth is supreme! A foreign race has set up a challenge arena for more than a year. If they hadn''t stopped me, I would have gone to see who is so powerful. "


    One side of the cold night said: "my Lord, Wang Yan of the three eye clan set up a challenge arena in the supreme peak a year ago to challenge the world''s young experts. Because you are closed, you have not been informed. I didn''t expect him to walk in front of you, but it''s also a good thing. At least he helped you wade in thunder. "


    Jiang Fan said: "where is the supreme peak? What''s the state of the three eyed people? "


    "This year, he was promoted while fighting. Not long ago, he was on the fifth platform and swept all his opponents. The fighting power is very high. You may as well just go to see the excitement. If you want to go to the first World War, please think more about it. "


    Jiang Fan looked at Ling Yun: "master, send someone to the Dan Pavilion and tell those guys to wait for me here. I''m going to the supreme peak to join in the fun. I''ll go to the Dan pavilion with them when I come back."Ling Yun asked: "do you really want to go to the supreme mountain? We have been paying attention to the situation over there. Many talented people haven''t appeared yet. For more than a year, it''s said that it''s all a wheel fight of ordinary talents. Only one fight has put pressure on Wang Yan, and the rest are basically sweeping. It''s not a good time for you to go now. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    The cold night on one side obviously agreed with Ling Yun''s words.


    "My Lord, what master Ling Yun said is right. It is known that several of Wang Yan''s opponents have not appeared yet. I don''t know whether they are practicing or observing secretly. If you go at this time, you are likely to be targeted. "


    Ye Shaocheng said with a smile: "how can you be afraid of so many things? If my master is afraid of this and that, how can he grow up? I believe Shifu is invincible, any opponent can solve it! "


    The corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth rises. Ye Shaocheng''s words are not compliments, but absolute trust in Jiang Fan, believing that everything he decides can be done.


    Since he and Jiang Fan became strong, all the decisions Jiang fan made have come true. Even if outsiders feel that it is impossible to complete them, he can resolve them perfectly.


    "Come on, I have a sense of propriety. Can a Terran friar go to the supreme peak this time


    Cold night said: "there should be, but not to compete, but to do business there. At this time, there will be countless monks there, which is a great opportunity to exchange and sell treasures. There are almost monks from all regions. Many specialties are hard to see at ordinary times, but they are not rare at this time. So the Terran forces and some of them will go there at this time. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan''s eyes brightened: "Oh? In that case, I''m going to join in the fun. I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to persuade me any more. "


    He looked at Lingyun and said, "master, you can send someone to convey the news from dange. If they want to find me, they can go to zhizunfeng directly."


    With that, he turned back to find a seed and threw it on the ground to nourish it with the breath of nature.


    A plant appeared, took root and sprouted, and spread around.


    The alien destroyed his hut. He still had feelings for it. Of course, he couldn''t leave so easily.


    vine as like as two peas, and then gathered together, according to Jiang Fan''s control, finally formed a house that is exactly the same as the former hut.


    With a smile on his face, Ling Yun is obviously very satisfied with Jiang Fan''s practice.


    He said, "don''t worry about what you arranged. I''ll send someone to the Dan Pavilion in a few days."


    Baishan asked Jiang Fan, "when are you going to leave? What can I do for you? "


    "There''s no need to prepare things. I''ll leave by myself in two days. The patriarch doesn''t have to worry about me, because I''m really sorry that I let a group of foreigners live in renhuangzong for so long."


    Baishan shook his head: "it''s nothing to do with you. If our emperor clan is strong enough to give them a hundred courage, they will not dare to be wild here. What''s more, we all see what you do after you leave the customs. You are really the same as before, showing a completely different maturity from your age. No matter when it comes, I will support you absolutely. "


    After some communication, Ling Yun and his wife left.


    On a cold night, seeing them go far away, he said, "my Lord, I''ll go with you this time."


    Jiang Fan felt the breath at this time of the cold night. He was full of spiritual power. There was a trace of purple air on the platform, and half stepped into the Shentai realm.


    In the past six years, he has made great progress. At this time, it''s time for him to go out and practice. Maybe he can make a breakthrough at one stroke or step into the extreme.


    Jiang Fan did not refuse: "no problem, you are ready."


    Ye Shaocheng yells that he wants to go with him, but Jiang fan doesn''t refuse. He needs advice from experts. Wang Xi is the best choice. Of course, he won''t miss this good opportunity. He will return to Jiuhuang when he has a chance. Then Wang Xi will return to Baizhan tribe, and he won''t have the chance to point out ye Shaocheng.


    Jiang Fan asks them to prepare, and he goes to yaolu to see Hu Qingyun.


    Hu Qingyun obviously has been informed that Jiang Fan has passed the customs and is planning to find him. Before he leaves the medicine room, he meets Jiang Fan.


    "After closing the door, I fell into deep cultivation, so I didn''t take my mind out. In two days, I will leave for the supreme peak. If you have any questions, you should hurry up these two days, and I will explain them to you as much as possible."


    Hu Qingyun leaned over and raised his hand: "please, my Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the woods outside the emperor''s residence, Fu Sheng and his party stop. He finds out two pills and gives them to repair their injuries.


    They are from dange, and they are not short of pills.


    Fu Sheng sat in front of them and asked the monk, "talk about your feelings!"


    He meant something, and the foreigners understood what he meant.


    "I''m not an opponent at all, and my strength is completely suppressed. He has also practiced a special skill of releasing power, and his combat power is far more than mine. What''s the origin of this Terran boy? Is he hiding his own realm and playing a pig and eating a tiger? "


    "Are you sure he''s more powerful than you?"


    The monk nodded: "I''m afraid a monk who is a little higher than me may not be his opponent. He must have hidden the realm. "


    Another foreign friar said, "boss, you can check my injury."


    At this time, where does he have the hot temper in renhuangzong before? He destroys Jiang Fan''s hut, but Jiang Fan''s hand doesn''t work.He was caught off guard, and his meridians were seriously injured by the earthquake. At this time, even if the medicine was used to repair, it would take him a period of time to recuperate.


    Fu Sheng checked him, and then his eyes jumped. He could hurt people in the same realm with one palm, which showed the difference in combat power. This also confirmed that Jiang Fan''s combat power was definitely higher than that of the fourth Shentai.


    "If Jiang fan doesn''t have a hidden realm..."


    He didn''t finish his words, but the foreigners around him were silent. They all thought of Fu Sheng''s idea. If Jiang Fan didn''t have a hidden realm, it would be terrible to have such fighting power.


    "Boss, do you want to report this to the leader?"


    Fu Sheng nodded: "when I get to the sub cabinet, I will send news to the headquarters. I didn''t expect that a human race could reach such a level. It''s really amazing. It seems that there is nothing wrong with the news that came out in Qianzhao mountain that day. Jiang Fan really got the great fortune, otherwise he would not have been closed for six years. "


    Another person said: "but that boy is a bit too arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to my Dan Pavilion at all. You have to tell the above about his attitude. Don''t let us take him back at that time. He''ll find us to settle accounts in the future. That''s troublesome."


    Fu Sheng said: "I know it in my heart. You should help them adjust their breath as soon as possible. Let''s go as soon as possible. Don''t stay here too long."


    Two days later, Emperor gate.


    Jiang Fan pointed out Hu Qingyun, the latter chose to study directly.


    And Jiang Fan returns here to prepare to set out.


    Ye Shaocheng had been waiting in the courtyard for a long time, and he was looking forward to seeing Jiang Fan come back: "master, do you want to deal with the alien this time?"


    "Let''s talk about it when we get there. It''s not clear how powerful the other side is. If someone can beat it, it''s not a problem that I can''t get out. "


    Then the cold night arrived, came to the front of the non-standard, respectfully said: "my Lord, I am ready, ready to start at any time."


    Jiang Fan nodded, looked around and asked, "where''s Huang Yujie?"


    "Two years ago, he went out for training with those guys in the imperial clan, but now he doesn''t know where he is. If you want to find him, I have his funerary jade here. "


    "No, let''s go. And you call me boss. Don''t call me adult. I''m not used to it. "


    Cold night nods a sign, also be regarded as agree.


    The three did not inform anyone to leave renhuangzong directly, but Baishan and Lingyun were clear about their whereabouts.


    Baishan doesn''t want to leave with Jiang Fan on a cold night, but he also knows the situation at this time. It''s better to go out for some training, so that he can grow faster and break through the realm.


    "I hope the three boys have a good journey."


    Not far away, ye Shaocheng is sent to the cave by Jiang Fan. Now he is about to step into the realm of changing his life. He needs the guidance of experts.


    When he instructs Hu Qingyun, he takes time to enter the cave. Wang Xi is a little surprised by his growth. Wang Xi has a clear sense of the war spirit that he exudes.


    The good news is that Hongye is the first to wake up from suspended animation. The pills Jiang Fan Made Guo Lin refine have good effects on them.


    Although Hongye wakes up, her injury is more serious than that of her predecessor. Jiang Fan finds out some pills to let him take first, so that he can communicate with Lingli slowly and repair the injury.


    As for the others, there is no sign of awakening.


    Ye Shaocheng is very honest when facing Wang Xi. Originally, he wanted to join in with Jiang Fan, but now he has no chance.


    Jiang Fan wants to drive at full speed on a cold night. Although ye Shaocheng''s realm is not weak, he can''t keep up with them.


    Cold night tells Jiang Fan about what happened to the outside world in recent years. Jiang Fan listens carefully and does not miss any details.


    As for the supreme mountain, it is located at the junction of the three regions, far away from the realm of God and ape.


    Even if Jiang Fan and his wife are on their way at full speed, it will take at least half a year.


    Jiang Fan didn''t have so much time to waste, so he found out two pieces of Fu Ling jade to feel it, and then his eyes lit up.


    He put away one of them and put a piece of spirit into another.


    "Long time no see!"


    Then Jiang Fan felt that the breath was close to them, only about ten days away.


    Jiang Fan holds Fu Ling Yu in hand and flies to that direction with cold night.


    Cold night looked at the Fu Ling jade in Jiang Fan''s hand and asked: "boss! What are we going to do next? Although renhuangzong''s strength here is not weak, it''s a pity that there are no forces or even allies in other regions. Do we have to rely on our feet to go to the supreme peak? "


    "No! Let''s just get someone to take us there. It''ll be in a few days. "


    Cold night is very clever, also understand why Jiang Fan will find a piece of jade, originally is looking for help.


    Full speed forward, a week later, Jiang Fan two people over a stone forest, he suddenly stopped, looking into the stone forest.


    The location of Fu Ling jade is in the middle of the stone forest.They fell down and walked into the stone forest. The cold night suddenly pointed to the sky. Jiang Fan looked in that direction and found that several royal friars were flying here.


    Cold night way: "boss, these are the helpers you seek?"


    Looking at these murderous Royal friars, Jiang Fan said: "of course not, ready to fight!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    Cold night a little surprised, but still quickly calm down, looking at those Royal disciples.


    A total of seven people, the strength is not weak, three of them even reached the ninth change of life, such a team is rare.


    They keep looking at the stone forest, obviously looking for something.


    The cold night frowned: "has the young generation of the royal family had so many masters who changed their lives nine times? To the point where you can see it at will? "


    These people obviously also saw Jiang Fan.


    One of them glanced at them, obviously wondering, "where are the Terrans from?"


    The other person burst out and pressed them.


    "Terran over there, get out of here! We''re doing things! "


    The cold night came forward and scolded: "what are you? How dare you scold my boss? "


    You know, in those cold nights, he dared to denounce the Royal genius. In terms of integrity, he was much bigger than the general royal family.


    What''s more, Jiang Fan''s strength is very clear. Although the realm of these royal families is good, they don''t need to worry too much.


    The words of the cold night did not make those royal families think how provocative this was?


    Behind the head of the royal family, there are bony wings, exuding a black spiritual power, dark complexion, with a bit of evil.


    He looked at Jiang Fan coldly, with a sense of killing in his eyes and a cold voice.


    "Well! Are the Terrans so rampant now? Before that bastard dares to rob our inheritance, we chase to kill here, unexpectedly meet two more arrogant. Don''t you know how to write dead words? That''s all for you. "


    Cold night burst out momentum, step forward, block Jiang Fan behind: "with you?"


    The two sides are at each other''s throats.


    Jiang Fan looked at the stone forest with a smile: "can''t you come out yet?"


    Then the clapping voice came out from the stone forest. He was a beautiful young man, but his face was a little stiff. If you look at it carefully, you can see that it''s not the real face, but the inferior technique of changing face, and the means are not very good.


    And this fool, Jiang Fan impression is only one person, that is from the underground Qiqi.


    He wanted to find the most direct way to help as soon as possible, so he took out two pieces of Fu Ling jade, Qiqi and Pang Hao. Qiqi happened to be not far away from them, and they gathered here all the way.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t expect that the girl was being chased by these royal families.


    Seeing her appear, those royal families are very angry, completely ignoring the power of the cold night, and rush to Qiqi directly.


    The breath locked her in and obviously didn''t want her to run again.


    "Motherfucker, how dare you! It took us nine months to open the heritage site, but you got it first! You think life is too long. "


    Hearing this, Jiang fan knows what happened. Qiqi comes and goes without a trace. He really has this ability.


    If it wasn''t for these royal families, I''m afraid they would not even have a chance to pursue.


    Cold night obviously don''t recognize Qiqi, eyebrow slightly wrinkle, low voice toward Jiang Fan way: "adult, this person is a helper?"? Why don''t you show your true face? "


    "She doesn''t want to!"


    Jiang Fan with a smile, he and Qiqi last separate now has been several years, in the middle of a lot of things, Jiang Fan really want to see Qiqi again.


    This never give up girl, rarely appear in front of people, which is different from Pang Hao, but Jiang fan is very clear that her qualifications should be above Pang Hao, not afraid of the royal family.


    Without waiting for Qiqi to respond, a huge folding fan directly blocks above Qiqi, and cold night takes the lead.


    Make sure Qiqi is her own person, cold night also has no good scruple, of course, help first.


    Qiqi has some golden teeth and her eyes jump. She obviously didn''t expect that the young people around Jiang Fan had such ability.


    I saw that the folding fan continued to rotate, sending out a few special spiritual power, constantly intertwined together, to protect Qiqi completely.


    "Mind your own business. I''ll kill you later."


    The royal family roared, and then a long knife appeared in his hand.


    With the appearance of the long sword, the huge momentum erupted from his body. It seemed that the animal roar from ancient times erupted. There was a layer of pattern on the long sword, which constantly burst out super spiritual power.


    "Break it for me!"


    The long knife cuts down and shakes the folding fan in the cold night.


    Bang -


    there was an explosion above the folding fan. At first, the folding fan was able to resist, but a few seconds later, the spiritual power began to decline, and finally turned into streamer and flew back to the cold night.


    The royal family did not pursue, but continued to kill Qiqi, obviously has identified the target.


    Cold night directly rushed out, folding fan in his spiritual power blessing, quickly restore the aura, open again, throw out.


    It''s obviously too late to go to support on a cold night, but the speed of the folding fan is so fast that it flies to the other side in the blink of an eye.


    But at this time, the other two royal families came forward at the same time, and the two joined hands to perform their skills, directly blocking the track of the folding fan. These two people were not weak. The folding fan seemed to hit the wall and was directly bounced back."Be careful!" Cold night reminder.


    Qiqi still didn''t release his breath, in the face of the long knife, Qiqi didn''t move, stand straight.


    When the long sword fell, the figure was directly split in two, but the royal family was not good. Because his broken figure slowly dissipated, obviously not his real body.


    "My Lord, watch your right side!" Some royal families in the rear raised their voices to remind them.


    I don''t know when, Qiqi''s figure appears on his right side, like a ghost.


    Dagger in hand with cold light, cold eyes.


    The next moment, Qiqi''s figure has appeared on his left, and a blood light appears on the dagger, slowly dripping.


    In addition to the presence of God Jiang Fan, almost no one to see what happened.


    The royal family with bony wings suddenly had a shock all over his body. He covered his neck with a hand, and the hot blood spurted out, which made him completely unexpected.


    "So fast!" The cold night exclaimed.


    The king''s bone wings fluttered, and the whole person quickly retreated, suppressing the blood flow with spiritual power. However, in this case, he was still in a cold sweat, and obviously underestimated the guy who could only run away.


    The other two royal masters covered his retreat, found out the pill and gave it to him to suppress the injury. His expression became dignified and didn''t dare to be careless.


    Seven people get together, eyes fall on Qiqi, but they don''t dare to confirm whether it is noumenon.


    With the help of other people, this injury did not have a great impact on the royal family, and soon began to heal quickly.


    Jiang Fan saw their appearance and said with a smile, "if I were you, I would run now."


    Among those royal families, a friar who changed his life about seven times looked at Jiang Fan coldly: "is it up to you? The Terran is really arrogant now. After a few talents, they are lawless and arrogant. Don''t leave any of you today. "


    As soon as his voice fell, he waved his arm, and the next moment a flag appeared, one turned into two, two into four, and more and more.


    In the blink of an eye, he went in all directions. The powerful breath suppressed and blocked the void, forming a big formation in an instant.


    This realm is not too weak, the royal family is still an array master, which makes Jiang Fan a little surprised before. You know, there are few array masters in the world.


    And such a large array layout, obviously also blocked the three people''s retreat, face-to-face, it is inevitable.


    Jiang Fan was not nervous at all. For him, these royal families could not pose too much threat to him.


    Cold night pick eyebrows, turn back to ask Jiang Fan: "boss, how do we do?"


    Jiang Fan''s voice is calm, but let those royal families be stunned on the spot: "one does not stay!"


    He soared into the air, the elixir appeared in his hands, crushed in an instant, and the domain of medicine King shrouded those royal families in an instant.


    Qiqi doesn''t want to rush directly into it. Although he doesn''t know what''s going on in the cold night, Jiang fan doesn''t have any hesitation since he has ordered him. Then he goes into the fog.


    At the same time, Jiang Fan''s voice rang out in their minds.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Let''s make a quick decision."


    With the operation of the array, the power of the whole sky seems to be absorbed by the array, and constantly converges into a powerful atmosphere, which is quite strong.


    With this great array and the seven royal families, it''s hard for ordinary monks to leave here.


    There was not much fighting in the array. Qiqi was like a tiger into a sheep. The dagger in her hand was cold and merciless.


    Some people almost didn''t react and fell down. With the suppression of Jiang Fan''s medicine Kingdom, the royal family didn''t know what was going on until they died.


    The attack of the array has been formed, and Jiang Fan''s breath is completely locked.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes are full of light. Looking around, the running line of the array is clearly shown in his eyes.


    Soon, the mode of operation of the big formation appeared in his mind.


    He released his own momentum to attract the attack of the big array, while he flew high into the sky. There was a array flag, which looked nothing special. But Jiang Fan was sure that it was the array flag he was looking for. If he broke it, the big array would collapse by itself.


    In the domain of medicine king, the cold night has noticed the change of the royal family, cooperating with Qiqi to cut three people.


    The three Royal clans who changed their orders nine times surrounded the Royal clans who were proficient in array, and obviously intended to protect them.


    The three people''s breath connected, supporting the shield, the reaction was quite dissatisfied.


    At this time, their counterattack has no effect, and they will only be defeated by Qiqi and Qiqi while the medicine of the medicine King domain is still in force. The most effective way is that the defense and other effects disappear.


    What''s more, the grand array has been launched. They are quite confident in the grand array, which can be said that they have never been disadvantageous before.


    Sure enough, there was a huge explosion outside Yaowang''s territory, and the powerful fluctuation of spiritual power made the four people smile.


    "Once the effect of this medicine is over, it''s your time to die. If you dare to kill my people, it''s not enough for you to die a hundred times."


    And just outside the domain of the king of medicine, Jiang Fan''s whole body is covered with golden flame, burning the sky fire. Now Wang Ru turns into armor and attaches to Jiang Fan''s body.When the attack of the array converges on him, Jiang Fan will fight back with the fire of burning the sky. He will burn the sky by force, and the power of the fire of burning the sky will be fully displayed.


    He heads for the array flag under the attack. No matter whether Qiqi and Hanye can solve those guys or not, breaking the array first should be put in the first place, so that they will not fall into passivity.


    Small voice in his mind sounded: "let''s go out, minutes to help you solve these kids, why bother?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    If it''s small, it''s no problem, but Jiang Fan has his ideas.


    Let''s not say that little bit''s identity is a bit special. Now he also needs to fight for baptism and keep some backhand. It''s right after all.


    What''s more, if he can''t solve these little things, it''s too humiliating.


    The spirit map of breaking the array breaks out in an instant. Jiang Fan pushes the spirit power to completely control and break out.


    The attack, which is made up of all kinds of spiritual power, turns into all kinds of big demons and attacks Jiang Fan. It is obvious that Jiang Fan''s position at this time has touched some mechanism of the array.


    The sky fire was completely ignited, and the golden flame completely engulfed those figures, instantly ignited and burned them up.


    The force of breaking through the array is holding on to the array flag. It is absolutely unstoppable.


    After the array flag was wrapped by Jiang Fan''s spiritual power, the breath of the array began to be confused. There was a continuous explosion in the air, and some array flags exploded directly, which turned into spiritual power and dissipated.


    At the same time, in the domain of medicine king, the royal family who was protected by three nine times suddenly vomited blood, and there was no blood on his face.


    Dazhen was forcibly destroyed, which made him suffer a strong reaction.


    This startled the three people, because they were still thinking about how to kill the three people a second ago, but they didn''t expect that the helper who manipulated the array would be hit hard for no reason.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The royal family forced to suppress their injuries, and their voice was weak: "Da Zhen It''s broken. "


    One exclaimed: "what! It''s impossible


    At this time, the medicine effect is almost over, and the defense ability of the three people''s joint support is also quite good. Qiqi and Hanye find several ways to break it, but they can only watch the medicine effect disappear.


    However, they can see the situation of the royal family who is proficient in array very clearly, and they also know that Jiang Fan must have succeeded.


    Sure enough, the next moment Jiang Fan''s figure appeared above the three men.


    Jiang Fan''s big five elements skill is displayed, and his fist is covered with a layer of golden awn. That''s the golden cutting skill, which can push Jiang Fan''s power to the limit.


    He made a direct shot and smashed it over the defensive array.


    "Break it for me!"


    Qiqi looks at Jiang Fan in surprise. You know that he and cold night just joined hands several times, but they couldn''t shake the rain cover. Now the medicine''s power is weakened, and Jiang Fan wants to break the array with one person''s power. It''s really unexpected to her.


    Bang -


    the huge explosion was deafening.


    The shield suddenly burst and broke, and the three men almost retreated towards the three sides at the same time.


    The royal family, who was seriously injured, was directly blasted to the ground by the afterwave of the attack. The whole person fell into the soil, his breath was disordered, and he was seriously injured and comatose.


    Without saying a word, the cold night flew directly to the man and sent him on the road.


    "No! Withdraw One of the three noticed something and reminded the crowd to leave.


    "It''s late!"


    Jiang Fan''s body is illusory. He can catch up with one person almost instantaneously. His hand is a killing move.


    The sky burning fire gives off dazzling brilliance, just like a sun forming, instantly devouring a person.


    There were a series of explosions in the fire, and the royal family didn''t even shout out.


    When the fire disappeared, a charred figure fell from the air. When it fell to the ground, it was smashed, and the surrounding vegetation was instantly dried. We can see how hot it was.


    The two were stunned on the spot. They didn''t expect that a royal family who changed his life nine times would be killed.


    They don''t even want to think about it. They just take out the big move sign and plan to leave.


    But a strange force enveloped them, and the talisman seemed to have lost its function.


    Thunder then arrived, directly hit the two.


    Thunder rampant, constantly spread around, two people seem to fall into the sea of thunder.


    Although the body protection Lingbao protects the body for the first time, the thunder continues to rage, and the delicate Lingbao is punctured in a twinkling of an eye.


    The royal family with bone wings said: "Terran, I''m the little master of the dark shadow clan. If you dare to kill me, my whole clan will not let you go. Then you will have nowhere to go. Stop now."


    But he suddenly found a straight voice standing in front of him, he looked up to see a handsome face, but that face has no expression, eyes full of indifference.


    Lei Guang burst out and swallowed it completely. He wanted to resist, but he was completely suppressed. He was not an opponent at all.


    The rest of the man called Lingbao and kept flying to the distance. He just wanted to leave here as soon as possible. At this time, he was completely scared, and he could be sure that if he didn''t leave, he would be dead.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Fan''s figure is like a ghost, swimming in the thunder sea. Thunder doesn''t touch the body, blocking each other''s way.


    "Who on earth are you? You are not as strong a young man in the Terran!"


    The corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth moved: "let you die more clearly, my name is Jiang Fan!"


    Jiang Fan clapped his voice and directly slapped it on the other party''s platform with great strength. The whole person didn''t wait to respond. He fell from the air and lost his vitality. He couldn''t live at all.But at this time, a ray of light from Jiang Fan''s body, the silver ray is a little bit of words.


    He rushed straight to the clouds, as if chasing something.


    Jiang fan is also slightly pick eyebrows, some doubts.


    This time, he didn''t follow his orders and flew directly to the south.


    Ziyuying''s voice appeared in Jiang Fan''s mind: "my Lord, you are careless. That boy sent out a secret order with his last spiritual power on his deathbed. That''s the life ability of this clan. It''s very troublesome. I hope that guy can intercept it, otherwise today''s matter will be sent back to this royal clan."


    Jiang Fan suddenly realized, no wonder this guy didn''t beg for mercy, but asked his name. It turned out that he was putting him together.


    However, Jiang fan is not worried. His strength is enough to protect himself. Coupled with his identity, even the royal family would not want to fight with him too hard. What''s more, Jiang Fan offended more than the royal family.


    Thunder sea dispersed, Jiang Fan also took back his strength, the whole person slowly fell to the ground.


    Qiqi and Hanye come here. Hanye is a little excited and looks at Jiang Fan: "boss, your fighting power is so much stronger after closing the door!"


    Qiqi walks towards Jiang Fan, and the smile on her face is a little stiff, which is also because of the poor quality and easy appearance.


    She felt around her neck, then took off Yi Rong and said with a smile, "how did you grow up so fast? Last time I got your news, you just broke through the life changing situation."


    Hearing the sound of silver bells, the cold night was also surprised. Looking at xianqiqi, she found that she had a special spiritual power. Her body began to change, and finally she became a hot beauty.


    "Woman A woman


    Qiqi glanced at the cold night. She saw the fighting power of the cold night just now.


    She thinks that her fighting power is not weaker than that of the royal family, but she has never heard of this young man.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "big beauty, long time no see, I''m ok now?"


    Qiqi didn''t have a good way: "are you mocking me? But if you help me out this time, I''ll forgive you. Call me what''s up? Can I help you? I have to say that it''s OK to help you. You have to help me refine some pills. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "this is not a problem."


    Qiqi knew that Jiang Fan would agree, so she asked directly, "come on, what do you want me to do?"


    The cold night said, "my boss is going to the supreme peak!"


    When Qiqi heard this, she was surprised: "are you going to join in the fun? However, you just stepped into the extreme situation. I really have the capital to try there. My master won''t let me go. It''s easy to cause trouble. I''m worried about going. If you go, you''ll have to take me one. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s OK to take you. It''s the same as the previous rules. You have to listen to me."


    Qiqi nodded: "it''s a deal! But you can''t tell my master about it, or you''ll look good. "


    There was no change between Qiqi and that year, but it also made Jiang Fan feel very friendly.


    On a cold night, he sent a message to Jiang Fan: "boss, this woman has amazing talent. What force does she come from? As far as I know, not many Terrans have large-scale teleportation arrays. "


    "Hell


    Jiang Fan only responded two words, but cold night was a little surprised, obviously did not expect.


    He was born in the divine family. Of course, he knew the existence of the underworld. It was the most mysterious force of the human family. It existed as early as the period of the heavenly palace. His strength was no weaker or even stronger than that of the ordinary royal family. He just heard of it and had never contacted it.


    And at present this woman must be in a high position, and she is obviously very familiar with Jiang Fan.


    He was observing Qiqi, but saw that the woman looked directly at him and asked, "have you seen enough? Do I have flowers on my face? "


    Cold night quickly bowed his head, boxing way: "sorry, I''m bold."


    Qiqi saw him like this, but raised a bit of interest, you know just cold night but the first time to protect her, can''t help but let her take him as his own person.


    "You look good. Tell your sister, what''s your name and what force are you from? I haven''t heard of you in the Terran


    Jiang Fan has no good way: "you are not as big as him."


    Cold night opening: "in the next cold night, from the emperor."


    Qiqi pick eyebrows, expression slightly dissatisfied, no good way: "you this guy is not real, emperor of those people I are clear, there is no such a person as you."


    With that, he looked at Jiang Fan: "where did you collect this little brother! I don''t believe it


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry, the people around me are not reliable! He used to be in the gods. I went to the gods that day... "


    He told Qiqi everything about his trip to Shenling mountain. When he heard that the cold night denounced the young master of the royal family, Qiqi''s face showed some appreciation. The monks in the hell liked the dignified monks most, even in the face of the royal family.


    But speaking of this, she obviously thought of something, no good way: "Jiang Fan! What''s the matter with you? I went with Yuxiao. Don''t forget who you areQiqi''s tone is very dissatisfied, which makes Jiang Fan want to laugh.


    "Yuxiao and I have a long story. I''ll tell you if we''re free on the road. Let''s go on the road first. It''s said that there are many good things on the supreme peak. Let''s not delay here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    At this time, a silver ray came through the air.


    Directly into Jiang Fan, disappear.


    Qiqi was a little surprised: "what''s that?"


    Jiang Fan shrugged: "it''s trouble."


    Two people some don''t understand, obviously don''t understand Jiang Fan words meaning.


    Xiaobutian brought a bad news to Jiang Fan. He didn''t catch up with the secret order. In other words, Jiang Fan''s killing of this group of Royal talents will soon spread to a certain royal family, and there will be follow-up trouble.


    Qiqi said with a smile, "are you afraid of trouble?"


    Jiang Fan said: "I''m not afraid. I''ll face it sooner or later. How soon can we reach the supreme peak? "


    "You can arrive in about a month. Can you trust the protoss coming out of you?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "don''t worry."


    Qiqi no longer speak, with two people turn away, this stone forest is a mess, three people also did not multi tube.


    The reason why the hell can come and go without trace in this vast world is that they have so many teleportation arrays that it''s not a big problem for them to travel through various regions.


    At the beginning, Jiang Fan and Qiqi had already experienced it when they went together, but it was not surprising.


    Along the way, Qiqi pulls Jiang Fan to ask Jiang Fan what happened in recent years, but Jiang fan doesn''t hide too much.


    The cold night on one side was thrilling. Whether Jiang Fan was in the void, or later in the world of ten thousand array or the world of black clouds, this was something he had never experienced.


    Chat almost, Jiang Fan expression become solemn a few minutes.


    "Do you have a way to go to Jiuhuang now? I want to go back. "


    Hearing this, Qiqi frowned: "back to Jiuhuang? It''s not easy. "


    Jiang Fan said: "before closing the door, I felt as if something had changed over there, so I need to find a chance to go back and solve some problems."


    No matter Qiqi or cold night, you can hear Jiang Fan''s tone showing some intention of killing. It can be seen that something has caused him trouble.


    "The passageway has been closed for a long time. The most direct way to go back is to wait for some restless ethnic groups to invade Jiuhuang, and then take the opportunity to muddle through. However, we haven''t heard of any ethnic groups planning to do so recently."


    This is the same as Jiang Fan''s idea. If the local government has no way to let him return to Jiuhuang as soon as possible, he can only continue to wait.


    Without waiting for him to ask more, Qiqi continued, "but I''ve got some news recently. I think you''ll be interested."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "just say it straight."


    "What you perceive is right. Great changes have taken place in Jiuhuang. There are treasures in the earth to perceive. The world level of Jiuhuang has been upgraded, and the span is not small. My master told me that with such a span of promotion, if we raise it one or two times, Jiuhuang may be about to rise completely. "


    "World class upgrade? Are you sure? " Jiang Fan''s eyes were wide open, and he rarely showed a startled look.


    How can Jiang Fan not be surprised? He doesn''t understand the situation of the world. It''s nothing, but he can''t understand the situation of Jiuhuang any more.


    You know, he had practiced for hundreds of years, and he knew the development of the mainland very well. As for the promotion of the world, it was nothing. At least he had never experienced it.


    If the big world level is raised, the alien invasion will not become so easy.


    He''s only been away for a few years now. How can the big world suddenly improve?


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s reaction, Qiqi wants to laugh: "Oh? I didn''t expect you to show such an expression. It''s not surprising. After the last alien invasion, the nine wasteland world changed for the first time. It''s a great thing for the Terrans. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much, his eyes twinkled, thinking about something.


    He found that things became a bit out of his control, and history began to change.


    However, this is definitely a good thing for Ziwei, and it is worth celebrating.


    This kind of chaotic times is the best time for the rise of power, but he is not in Jiuhuang.


    However, this also makes it clear that with the growth of the world class, there will inevitably be some old people who will not die, and even some ancient people will be born.


    Although I don''t know who will play his Tiange, the opponent''s fighting power will never be too weak.


    Qiqi brought him this news, let him think of enough things, this is not to return to the nine wasteland there still need to adapt.


    Two people did not disturb Jiang Fan to consider the matter, the troop all the way is marching toward the front.


    The number of teleportation arrays in the underworld surprised the cold night. You should know that even the gods only have teleportation arrays in the nearby area. Most experts go out with the help of teleportation arrays of other ethnic groups, and rarely arrange so many teleportation arrays. After all, it takes a lot of energy and years of maintenance.


    But the hell can do it, but it still has a strong defensive array. It''s very secret, and it''s hard for outsiders to find it.


    ¡­¡­


    A month is fleeting.


    It was not much different from what everyone had expected before. They had been in the dust all the way, and the supreme peak had already appeared in the sight of the three people.From afar, the supreme peak is a towering peak. The strange thing is that it is surrounded by plains, and there is no shelter at all. Only this peak stands here, which is very eye-catching.


    But the first peak on the plain is also the representative of the supreme. If you want to compete for the position of the supreme youth, you must prove yourself here, which seems to have become the tradition of the world.


    Looking up, the top of the mountain was very flat, as if it had been leveled artificially.


    Looking at the supreme peak in the cold night, he said: "the supreme peak is also a holy mountain in legend. It falls from the sky and falls on the plain. Later, a powerful man used his magic power to take away the upper part of the mountain and refine it into a spirit treasure. The rest of the mountain is the supreme peak. Later, several royal experts joined hands to decorate it as it is now. "


    "It seems that there is nothing wrong with the mountain, but even the experts in the divine realm can''t destroy it at all. At the top of the mountain is a huge challenge arena, which is the key to the supreme peak. The competition is also there. "


    Yu Xiao''s expression was a little excited: "all he knew was fur. This sacred mountain was just a rockery in the garden of the heavenly palace. But is there anything from heaven? Later, he was destroyed by foreign experts, and now he has already lost his spirit. "


    Without too much hesitation, Jiang Fan went straight ahead with a smile on his face.


    He can only put the matter in the back of his mind for the time being. Everything will be discussed when he returns.


    Looking from a distance, there are people and motorcades leading to the direction of Zhizun peak in almost all directions. There are all kinds of foreigners, in groups of three or five, and few people act alone.


    However, the number of people is too rare, at least in the past, there is no one.


    Qiqi pulled Jiang Fan: "do you want to fight with the three eye clan?"


    Jiang Fan shrugged: "it''s all here, don''t you think? You''re not going to object, are you


    Qiqi shook her head: "no? Of course I agree with you, but how sure are you when you face that guy? There''s a big gamble here. Now that I''m here, I''m really sorry if I don''t gamble


    "Don''t worry. I''ll talk about it after I see the man. I haven''t met Wang Yan, the three eyed people. But since he dares to stand up here, it''s enough to prove his super strength. "


    Jiang Fan never underestimated anyone, let alone a rebellious royal family.


    The cold night said: "boss, you''d better wait for a while. Some of Wang Yan''s enemies haven''t appeared yet. It''s too late to wait for a few of them. If you don''t, you will make a big splash. Since you choose to make a move, you should have the greatest assurance and fight for the greatest advantage. "


    Qiqi picked eyebrows and looked at Jiang Fan: "do you want to be the most respected youth?"


    Jiang Fan chuckled: "isn''t it good?"


    Qiqi expression solemn, serious way: "if you have this heart, I now give the master information, let him put some experts here. Do you know what it means to the Terran if you really beat the aliens? Maybe you can turn over the spoof! But foreigners can''t wait for you to rise. "


    Jiang Fan''s eyes looked towards the peak, and his mouth Rose: "I have a sense of propriety, not to mention now is not a few years ago, when I did not have the ability to protect myself, but now is different, even if someone wants to deal with me, it depends on whether he has that ability."


    Three people no longer talk, directly toward the direction of the supreme peak.


    Dan daopian covers the surrounding, and Jiang Fan carefully perceives the distribution of the elixir around.


    Maybe because there are many people around recently, and there is no panacea at the foot of the mountain.


    But Jiang fan can feel the breath of the elixir in many people. Some of the elixirs are of amazing quality, which makes Jiang Fan greedy.


    Sure enough, as they had known before, there was also a huge market for all kinds of pills, pills and Lingbao.


    The higher the quality of trading, the higher the quality. A large number of monks are observing the things in each stall, hoping to get treasure.


    On the other side, in the realm of God ape.


    A young man walked into the Dan Pavilion nearest to renhuangzong, took out his hand and handed it to the steward.


    "I want to see Mr. Fu Sheng."


    When the steward saw the cards, he introduced them directly. Fu Sheng himself found that the young man was not Jiang Fan, and his eyes were a little confused.


    "Where is pharmacist Jiang? Why didn''t he come in person? Do you want us to pick it up? I''ll be able to make arrangements and leave at any time. "


    The young man shook his head and hugged his fist: "elder, younger generation just came to deliver a message. Elder martial brother Jiang Fan left renhuangzong. He went to zhizunfeng for training. He left a message. If the elder wants to find him, he can stay here and wait, maybe wait for him at zhizunfeng."


    The man is very respectful. He is afraid that Fu Sheng doesn''t agree. He raises his hand and pats him to death.


    Fu Sheng didn''t expect that Jiang Fan had already left and went to the supreme peak.


    He has already got the news about the matter of the supreme peak. Jiang Fan''s going at this time is enough to prove his purpose.


    Can think of three eyes Wang Yan''s strength, he is also a face change."OK, you go back. We already know about pharmacist Jiang."


    The young man was relieved and turned to leave. He didn''t dare to stay for a moment. He didn''t dare to enter the dange at ordinary times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    Fu Sheng found some men.


    "Don''t rest. Get ready. We''ll start right away."


    Hearing this, some of these royal families did not think: "don''t you wait for Jiang Fan here?"


    "No, he has left renhuangzong and gone to the supreme peak."


    Someone was surprised: "supreme peak? Isn''t Wang Yan of the three eyes preparing to preach there? Where does he go to join in the fun? "


    The monk who was defeated by Jiang Fan was helpless.


    "How dare you look down on Jiang Fan? Wang Yan is not necessarily his opponent. "


    Fu Sheng said: "Jiang Fan''s strength is really not weak, and there is no problem, but his opponent is Wang Yan. If he kills Jiang Fan carelessly, how can we explain to him?"


    His words surprised all the people on the scene. You should know that the royal family seldom show mercy to the human race.


    Although Jiang Fan has the status of a deity, even if his royal disciples fall there, no one will pursue him, let alone Jiang Fan, who is only the son-in-law of the royal family.


    "We really have to go. It''s better to stop the boy who doesn''t know the heaven and earth. Boss, you can definitely stop him. "


    Fu Sheng was somewhat helpless: "unfortunately, the news has not yet come over. I don''t know what to give us back. But it should not be too late. Let''s go to the supreme peak as soon as possible. The safety of Jiang fan is more important now. "


    The crowd nodded, then cleaned up and left in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Supreme peak.


    Jiang fan is not in a hurry to go to the top of the mountain at this time. Dan daopian and Bao Zipian make him feel like fish in water here.


    These friars could not recognize some peculiar pills, but none of them could escape from Jiang Fan''s eyes.


    Qiqi knows that Jiang Fan has such ability and doesn''t talk with him. In the cold night, she marvels at Jiang Fan''s identification ability. Although he knows that Jiang fan is also a pharmacist, he can''t know how far Jiang fan is in Dan Dao. He just thinks it''s amazing, because Jiang Fan has changed more than ten kinds of elixirs soon. Although he doesn''t know what they are for, it can be seen from Jiang Fan''s expression It''s just the look of making a lot of money.


    But this is just the beginning. In the middle of the mountain, there are almost a row of stalls. All kinds of strange materials and simple Lingbao constantly appear in front of people.


    Looking at the things on the stall in the cold night, he sighed: "I''m afraid there are more treasures here than those big chambers of commerce outside. Unfortunately, how many people can really identify the treasures?"


    Qi Qi toward a crowd gathered in the location of the way: "there is not someone understand it."


    Looking in that direction, I found a young man in a golden robe, embroidered with a kind of ancient beast, Hu.


    This man is almost the same as human beings, but from the breath of his body, he is not human.


    There were also three middle-aged monks around him, all dressed in gold thread and white robes, also embroidered with the pattern of Chen, who were obviously under the young man''s command.


    However, these three people come from three races, with shrewd eyes.


    Cold night pick eyebrow way: "gather golden gate! That young man should be the young leader of jujinmen, Jinxian! "


    "What force is jujinmen?"


    Cold night explained: "if dange is the most powerful pharmacist in the world, jujinmen is the richest one. The chambers of commerce under them are almost all over the world. It is rumored that they occupy more than 30% of the world''s resources. Boss, do you know how big the world is? What does 30% represent? "


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised. This is really a super rich second generation. Even if it''s just a rumor, it''s enough to prove the super background of jujinmen.


    At this time, a small voice sounded in Jiang Fan''s mind: "I didn''t expect that this jujinmen still exists. This is an ancient blood heritage, even older than our family. "


    Then the voice of the bird sounded: "although jujinmen didn''t have such powerful financial resources, it was also a force that couldn''t be underestimated. What''s more, the forces that can survive in that era are almost invisible. If this jujinmen is really the continuation of the blood at that time, you can''t offend the patriarch in any case, and there will be great terror behind him. "


    But their voice is not down, Jiang Fan three people have come to the group of people, the young man is holding a black thing in the hands of playing, with a bit of surprise.


    Jiang Fan glanced at the treasure in his hand, but he was also stunned.


    It was a chime clock. It looked as if it had been burned by the hot flame. But Jiang Fan saw his body at a glance. Inside the chime clock, there was a piece of Tianjing gold stone with the size of a palm wrapped in iron. It was not inferior to the treasure of immortal gold, and it was very difficult to find. The size of a palm was very rare.


    The young master of jujinmen has a very good vision, otherwise he will never recognize what it is.


    Jiang Fan looked at the other things in the stall, and was also a little surprised. The things in the stall were as black and spiritless as if they had been burned by a hot flame.


    The owner of the stall was a small old man of foreign nationality. He looked at Jin Xian with a smile on his face and boasted about how good his things were and how much effort he had wasted to get them.Obviously, they want to sell at a good price, and the stall owners nearby are also very envious. You know, Jin Xian is famous for his generous hand.


    Jiang Fan went to the front of the booth and carefully observed the rest of the things. He found that there were treasures in them.


    A black hilt attracted Jiang Fan''s attention, which surprised Jiang Fan more than what Jin Xian had in his hand.


    Just as Jiang Fan was about to reach for it, he reached for the handle with a white hand.


    Then a young man''s voice rang out behind Jiang Fan: "boss, this hilt should be given to me. I''ll give you ten Tianjie elixirs. Is that ok? "


    Hearing these words, people began to talk about them one after another, and the monks in the booth next to them cast envious eyes one after another.


    The owner of the booth was also beaming and nodded: "no problem, no problem!"


    Jiang Fan suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    Qiqi and cold night come to see what Jiang Fan wants to do. They are all on Taobao, hoping to get some good things.


    It was Jin Xian who talked before. The Bianzhong and the hilt were in his hands. He bought the Bianzhong and asked the boss to give him the hilt. He killed two birds with one stone and chose all the two treasures.


    Originally, it was nothing, but he robbed Jiang Fan''s things, which made Jiang Fan a little upset.


    Although the handle is broken and the blade has disappeared, there is a force of immortality above it. It is something above the rules. He has the innate Tao fruit, plus treasure intuition, so he can feel the little breath left. This is a rare treasure. Jiang fan can''t do it so easily.


    Jin Xian looked at Jiang Fan with a smile: "what''s the matter with you, little brother?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t look at him. He got up and looked at the owner of the stall: "I''ll give you 20 pieces of Tianjie pills. How about selling those two things to me?"


    The price of some things is not directly proportional to the degree of importance. If you ask Jiang Fan to evaluate, it''s easy to replace the handle with a hundred pieces of Tianjie pills. Jiang Fan may not be of any use in taking him back, but it''s very likely that he will find something in it and bring great opportunities.


    You know, the one who can refine Xianbao is absolutely the strongest one in the world.


    The boss was also surprised. He didn''t expect that a young man suddenly wanted to rob Jin Xian.


    Who knows the identity of Jin Xian? Even if you don''t know Jin Xian himself, the golden robe that can only be worn by Jinmen''s lineage is enough to prove his identity.


    Although Jiang Fan''s price is very attractive, even if he wants it, he has to have the courage to do it. Now he is very satisfied with the price. He must think more about other things.


    Without waiting for the boss to speak, Jin Xian clapped his hands: "interesting! significant! There is such a strange young man in the human race. Are you going to argue with me? What I like most is to fight


    Cold night to see Jiang Fan and Jin Xian fight up is also a surprise, quickly came to Jiang Fan side, reminded: "boss, bright identity, he will give the gods face.". It''s a tough guy, not a matter of strength. "


    Qiqi stands beside Jiang Fan with a smile, looking like a good play. She is never afraid of big things.


    What''s more, at this time, no matter what the problem, there is Jiang Fan in front of the head.


    Jiang Fan turned back and looked at each other with a smile: "the young master of jujinmen is really powerful, but this hilt is what I saw first. You take it away in front of me, isn''t it unreasonable?"


    Jin Xian said with a smile, "no! You''re wrong about that! I have seen all the things in this stall. If I want to, I can buy them all. Let''s compete fairly. If your price is higher than mine, I''ll give it to you. So what? "


    A middle-aged man behind him said, "Terran boy, no matter what your status is, you have made a big mistake in talking to our young master because you don''t know etiquette. Young Lord, he doesn''t have the same opinion with you. Please know the current affairs and apologize to the young master. Now take your people away from the supreme peak and see my young master walk around a little bit later. "


    Hearing this, the cold night said: "what are you to dare to talk to my boss like this? Open your eyes and see clearly. This is Yuxiao''s husband, Mr. Jiang Fan! In terms of identity, when you see that the royal family should kneel down, do you dare to be tongue dry? "


    The cold night asked Jiang Fan to be proper to Jin Xian, but he was not afraid of the experts behind Jin Xian. These people were just guards. Although they were high, they absolutely did not dare to fight against the people of the gods. If they dealt with Jiang Fan, they really couldn''t think of it.


    As soon as the words came out, many eyes fell on Jiang Fan.


    If we say that other sons-in-law of the gods may not be well-known, Jiang fan is definitely the most famous one.


    The Terran identity has made countless people remember his existence. In addition, Jiang Fan''s three-point battle with various nationalities has made great achievements. This time he disappeared for several years, but he didn''t expect to appear here.


    The old man behind Jin Xian looked at Jiang Fan in surprise, but he didn''t dare to say more.


    Jin Xian said: "so you are Jiang Fan! It''s better to see than to hear. It''s really a character! But so what? Are you going to compete with me for treasure? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "it''s said that jujinmen has a lot of wealth. Compared with wealth, I don''t have that ability."


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Jin Xian''s mouth rose and his eyes were full of confidence.


    But before he could speak, Jiang Fan said, "as for strength, even if I use 50% means, it''s enough to kill you!"


    This remark shocked everyone.


    You should know that Jin Xian is not an ordinary monk. Although jujinmen is a chamber of Commerce, his family is extremely powerful, and there are countless strong people in the family.


    Although Jin Xian is not a royal family, his talent is not weak. Although he has changed his life nine times, he is also a famous figure among his peers. Although Jiang Fan has a good reputation, he dares to say that he can kill Jin Xian with 50% of his strength, which is arrogant.


    But Jin Xian was not angry: "I know that the Terran Jiang Fan''s fighting power is amazing. He has been able to show himself in various secret places several times, and his fighting power is not weak. But it''s a bit arrogant. But I don''t want to argue with you. I know I''m not as powerful as you. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that Jin Xian didn''t get angry at all. The businessman was a man of all kinds and had a much better mentality.


    "One person, one item is equal. Compared with others, I bully you. In your capacity, you should have a lot of research on Jianbao, otherwise you will not take these two things in front of me! I''m also interested in this aspect. Would you like to have a competition? As for the bet, just use the handle. What do you think? "


    The middle-aged man behind Jin Xian spoke.


    "My son''s treasure is very valuable. You can bet on it if you want?"


    Cold night: "you don''t have to look down on people, my boss is everywhere, and he has countless treasures, so he can''t take out a bet."


    However, Jin Xian was confident and said with a smile: "since brother Jiang has such a proposal, if I don''t accept it, won''t Jin Xian be weak? Don''t say there''s a bet. Even if brother Jiang doesn''t take anything, I''ll have a competition with him. If you use the bet, the hilt will be fine. Anyway, it''s not money. "


    How can Jiang Fan weaken his momentum when he talks like this? What''s more, he is also confident.


    "I can afford a bet!"


    With that, he directly found several medicine bottles in the treasure bag.


    These are all pills he got from previous experience, and the quality is very good.


    "Twenty heaven level pills! It''s also a color


    The monks around began to talk.


    Jiang Fan, the three of them are all human beings, and they have attracted much attention here. Now Jiang Fan wants to compare with Jin Xian. In people''s eyes, it''s like beating a stone with an egg and overstating his ability.


    "This Jiang fan is really arrogant. Don''t he know that Jin Xian is born with precious eyes, and he has a very high perception of natural resources and local treasures. This group has such wealth because of their ability to transform decay into magic. "


    "It''s just a pill for Jin Xian."


    A woman said, "he''s got some guts for fighting with Jin Xian. There are almost no young people of the human race coming to the supreme peak. The two people around him are in a good state. I don''t know where they come from. "


    Jiang fan then said, "since it''s my competition, the rules are up to you."


    Jin Xian was not polite: "that''s good! Simply here, let each of the 50 stall owners send something that they think is a treasure, and then you and I choose at the same time, a total of three, who is more valuable, even if who wins. What do you think? "


    Jiang Fan nodded and agreed.


    Then the middle-aged man behind Jin Xian yelled out the request. He could hear it clearly for a kilometer.


    However, it also let many people know that Jiang Fan has arrived at the supreme peak, a talent of human race who has disappeared for several years.


    The owners of nearby stalls began to pick you up in their stalls one after another to deliver what seemed valuable.


    There are rules for such a contest. Everything they send will be bought, which is very valuable.


    They need not doubt jujinmen''s reputation.


    And Jiang Fan and others nearby at this time has been vacated a piece of open space, Jiang Fan two people face the open space waiting, sent things are placed in the open space one by one.


    They are not accessible, everything can only be selected by feeling, can only be selected from a distance.


    As agreed, the owners of these stalls sent treasures one by one, and more than half of them were things that did not know their value. Some of them exuded powerful spiritual power, and some of them were simple and unadorned. They could not see anything strange.


    When the tenth thing came to Jiang Fan, he immediately took it away without much consideration.


    Jin Xian was a little surprised. He obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would be so happy. He also felt that the thing should be a treasure. But before he could observe more, Jiang Fan had already done it.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was so confident, Jin Xian said, "brother Jiang is so confident that he started early before finishing this thing. Are you not afraid to miss the treasure? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "I''m a man who stresses fate. I''ve got this one worth choosing."The treasure fell into Jiang Fan''s hands. It was a broken ancient jade with small characters carved on it, but it was not the current writing. Even Jiang Fan could not recognize it.


    However, the chapter of baozi gives Jiang Fan the answer. It is a kind of peculiar precious jade in ancient times. It is called Bunian jade.


    It''s jade, but it''s very hard, even more than some fairy gold.


    But this piece of jade in Jiang Fan''s hand was broken. It can be seen that he had experienced unimaginable destruction in those years. But what''s more rare is that someone could carve such small words on this jade. It looks like a piece of skill. How powerful it is.


    So Jiang Fan didn''t hesitate to take him away first. The broken jade is also very valuable. Jiang fan can almost conclude that there may not be something comparable to it in the remaining dozens of things. As soon as possible, there are many treasures here.


    After that, there were several good quality things. Jiang Fan was not in a hurry. In terms of the speed of identification, Jiang Fan was definitely better than Jin Xian because of Bao Zi pian. Jiang Fan never fought a battle you were not sure about. Since he put forward the contest, he must win, and win the beauty.


    Forty of the 50 items have been placed. Jiang Fan was surprised by the next item from the stall owner. It was a wooden key. It didn''t have any breath to release. The shape was very simple. It looked as if it had been carved at will.


    Jin Xian was stunned to see the wooden key. The stall owner just put the key on the ground, and Jiang Fan and Jiang Fan almost shot at the same time.


    The two spiritual forces rush to one place and finally collide directly.


    Jin Xian''s spiritual power exploded on Jiang Fan''s, which surprised some monks.


    Judging from the ability displayed this time, Jiang Fan''s combat power is far more than Jin Xian''s, otherwise it would never have happened.


    "This How can there be such a big gap? "


    "How powerful is Jiang Fan now? He only changed his life eight times


    No one answered them.


    But Jin Xian felt Jiang Fan''s power, and he was shocked. He knew that Jiang Fan was fighting with him at the same time. Of course, he couldn''t belittle it. He was fighting with all his strength, but he couldn''t shake Jiang Fan''s spiritual power at all.


    This almost crushing way of fighting caught him off guard.


    The key was wrapped by Jiang Fan''s spirit power and directly returned to Jiang Fan and fell into his hands.


    Jiang Fan ignored other people''s eyes and looked at the key in his hand with a smile in his eyes.


    "Hold up the sky


    How can Jiang Fan not like it? When he saw the divine tree, he felt the natural breath inside. Although he was in a deep sleep and did not release it, Jiang Fan was sure that it was made by the divine tree.


    There is only one tree supporting heaven in the whole world, among the nine wastelands. But now the noumenon is almost withered, and there is a brand new body hidden in the secret, which is also a God tree for Jiang Fan to inherit the breath of nature.


    I don''t know which divine tree made the key, but it must be the key to open something, and its value is hard to estimate.


    After the episode, the stall owners continued to send things, but none of them could mention Jiang Fan''s interest.


    Until the 49th treasure came up, Jiang Fan did not hesitate to choose a relatively good one from the previous treasures.


    Jin Xian had two treasures in his hand at this time. As early as when Jiang Fan didn''t choose the third treasure, he had already taken away the best two of them. He obviously wanted to make a last fight.


    The last one is sent up, Jiang Fan eyebrows pick, Jin Xian mouth up.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I''m lucky. Brother Jiang still can''t calm down. I''ll take this treasure."


    Finally came a stone, no breath released, but it is carved with a text, as if it is something left by some inheritance.


    But Jiang fan can sense that there is something in it. I''m afraid its value is not under the jade.


    Jin Xian can see at a glance that he has some skills.


    The innate perception of his family is super strong, which is why he can sense these treasures for the first time, some breath that outsiders can''t feel.


    This is very similar to Guo Lin''s perception of elixir, which is obviously a kind of race favored by heaven.


    However, when the thing arrived, Jin Xian looked at the treasure in Jiang Fan''s hand and finally shook his head.


    "There are two treasures that are better than those in your hand. Unfortunately, there is a huge difference between that key and other things. I lost this contest."


    Jin Xian was very frank and didn''t feel discouraged, as if winning or losing didn''t affect anything in front of him.


    But his words undoubtedly surprised the friars around them. They never thought that Jiang Fan was the winner in the end, and the key to the victory was the key they didn''t get.


    After Jin Xian, three middle-aged people were dissatisfied.


    "Little sect master, this is Jiang Fanshi''s way to take away the treasure you like, or we will win."


    "The key may not be a treasure, and he may only take those things by chance. He doesn''t know the function and value of these things at all."Another nodded: "they''re right. If you can''t tell the value of these things, you can''t win at all."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    Almost everyone''s eyes fell on Jiang Fan. Obviously, they wanted to know whether he chose these things by luck or whether he really knew what these things were.


    Cold night with a bit dissatisfied, pick eyebrow looking at each other.


    "You''ve said everything! Jujinmen master''s blood has a very high perception of natural resources and local treasures. He also uses perception to identify treasures. Your son can, but my boss can''t? "


    Jin Xian said: "if you lose, you lose. Can''t Jin Xian afford to lose? It''s just an ancient treasure. I''m willing to give it up. "


    Finish saying, throw that knife handle in the hand to Jiang Fan directly, arrive also straightforward.


    Jiang fan can be sure of this reaction. Although Jin Xian knows that the hilt is a good thing, he absolutely does not know what he is.


    Jiang Fan put away the handle of the knife, and then paid the price of the three things he just got according to the price quoted by the boss.


    This takes those three treasures and looks at Jin Xian with a smile.


    He opened his mouth and said, "the broken jade for mending the sky is invaluable in its own material. It is engraved with unknown skills by the strong!"


    He pointed to the last selected treasure, and then said: "this is a strange kind of spiritual treasure. It''s called Linglong ruler. It''s not very valuable in itself, but it''s mixed with immortal gold. Although it''s not much, it''s a good thing in these things."


    Speaking of this, he took out the key and asked Jin Xian.


    "Brother Jin snatched this treasure from me for the first time! Do you know what it is? "


    Jin Xian shook his head: "I never lie about anything that I haven''t dealt with."


    Jiang Fan said: "this is a key made of some kind of divine tree branches. There is a strong vitality sleeping in it. This tree is called the heaven supporting divine tree, which contains the breath of nature. It''s a pity that I don''t know what the function of this key is. Maybe it''s the key to open a secret. With this one thing, the other 49 things will be lost together. "


    Jiang Fan did not stop, but glanced at the three treasures in front of Jin Xian, and then said: "the first one on your left hand is a piece of Lingbao containing the son and mother jade. Although the Lingbao has been damaged, the son and mother jade is really not bad. It''s very valuable. The second one is a ten thousand year old stone milk wrapped with linxuan grass, which is of high quality. I don''t need to explain it. As for the third one, it''s really a treasure. The soul shaking bell made of immortal gold is almost complete, and its divinity is not lost. It''s really rare. "


    Jiang Fan said all the six treasures they had chosen, and each one was so sure, as if everything was under control. It was really amazing.


    But the most shocking thing is to lose to Jin Xian. He doesn''t know what Jiang Fan''s things are, but he has found many ways to deal with the three treasures in his hands.


    But Jiang Fan said more than he observed carefully. What kind of vision is this?


    This made him a little incredulous: "how do you tell?"


    Jiang Fan looks like an old God, and he is not worried.


    "I''ve been wandering in various secret places for so many years, and I''ve studied countless treasures. How can this little thing escape from my eyes. Brother Jin is so happy today, so Jiang won''t be embarrassed any more. Let''s meet at the summit. "


    With that, he went straight ahead, because it was Panshan Road, and he had to walk all the way to the peak.


    Yuxiao follows Jiang Fan with a faint smile. Looking at Jiang Fan''s back, she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    On a cold night, he opened the folding fan and was in a good mood. Before he left, he did not forget to look at several foreigners behind Jin Xian and sneered: "the dog''s eyes are low!"


    The three men were furious: "you are bold..."


    Can cold night ignore them, turn round to follow Jiang Fan to leave.


    Three people want to chase, was stopped by Jin Xian.


    "Come on! It''s all lost. Isn''t it humiliating enough? Jiang fan is very interesting. I don''t want to be enemies with him. Maybe I can get along well with him. "


    Hearing this, one of them spoke quickly.


    "Little sect leader, this idea is absolutely unacceptable. Although Jiang fan is the son-in-law of the divine family, now he is the God of plague. Many royal families and royal families have great opinions and hostility towards him. He is arrogant and is definitely not a good choice to make friends with. What''s more, he is just a mere human race. Why should he make friends with you? "


    "It''s better not to surrender yourself, young master!"


    Jin Xian looked at the direction of Jiang Fan''s departure and said with a smile, "when will I make a friend, and it''s your turn to tell me what to do?"


    Three people are startled, hurriedly with a voice: "villain dare not!"


    Jin Xian didn''t say much, and he walked forward. He didn''t want to follow Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan''s ability of treasure assessment is just above him. He may not be able to drink soup after him.


    Of course, he didn''t come here to fight against Wang Yan with his strength. He came here just for the treasures on the stall. Of course, he can''t let Jiang Fan take all the good things away.


    While Jiang fan is attracted by the roadside stalls, Jin Xian leads people to quickly surpass him.


    In this way, Jiang Fan and Jin Xian chased each other and swept away the valuable things along the road.


    For a time, Jiang Fan put the matter of Wang Yan at the top of the mountain behind him, and he gained a lot along the way.Qiqi obviously also saw two people at this time delicate contest, whispered with Jiang Fan: "it seems that Jin Xian didn''t intend to pressure you as an identity, as if he intended to make friends."


    Cold night said: "this Jinxian has a good reputation. Although jujinmen is very strong, this young master is not a dandy. He is a righteous man and has a good relationship with others. There are many people who owe him. He is very popular, but he is also honest. If you make friends, it''s really a good choice. "


    Qiqi said with a smile: "you''d better pay attention to your identity. What will happen in the future? You know very well that deep friendship is not good for you."


    The cold night said: "it depends on how the boss thinks. At least there are many ways to have so many friends. In this vast world, it''s much more convenient to do things. Take alchemy materials as an example. Apart from the Dan Pavilion, I''m afraid the Jujin gate absolutely occupies the largest resource in the whole world. It''s not any other materials. Anyway, it''s all good for nothing


    Jiang Fan chose a good thing and paid for it with pills. Then he said, "I have a good idea. Be careful, too. A lot of people are staring at us now. "


    Qiqi was not nervous: "our three teams will certainly attract the attention of many foreigners. How many Terran friars do you see along the way? Most of them are still attached to the disciples of the royal family, and some of the Terran experts are sneaking around the stalls. Obviously, they don''t want to be too ostentatious, so don''t you think we are very different? "


    What she said is right. In this world, human identity seems to be a little concerned.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan''s status as a deity, they would probably be assassinated by the Royal experts. Foreigners don''t want to see the rise of the human race.


    As for Jiang Fan how to think, and did not talk with the two people, how many good things are not too much, there is no doubt about this.


    Until the third day, the summit of the supreme peak was not far away.


    Three days, a total of two times came the news, Wang Yan again with absolute strength, strong beat two people.


    To this, around the cold night do not forget to remind Jiang Fan.


    "Boss, the summit is coming. The front is the observation area. I believe many talents are hiding there. Shall we go there directly? "


    Jiang Fan looked at the direction of the peak, then nodded.


    Three people no longer look at the roadside stalls, but not far behind them, Jin Xian also quickly came with people, watching Jiang Fan no longer looking for treasure, Jin Xian did not seem anxious, slowly observed all the remaining stalls clearly, not anxious to go to the peak to watch.


    Through a layer of border, Jiang Fan found that there had been a sea of people here.


    It''s very busy here. You can clearly see the challenge arena on the peak.


    A man who is almost exactly the same as the Terran is sitting on the top of the challenge arena. His breath is smooth and exudes strong momentum.


    And his eyebrows, born with vertical body eyes, at this time is also in a closed state.


    Around him, special runes emerge with spiritual power, and strange power is bestowed on his body, which makes it hard to imagine his combat power.


    "That''s interesting!" Jiang Fan''s eyes brightened.


    Cold night way: "boss, this Wang Yan has now ascended the sixth Shentai, has begun to show invincible posture. No wonder those opponents have not appeared all the time. In my opinion, they are afraid that they are not the opponents of the cold night, so they will hide. But they must be nearby. "


    Jiang Fan said: "do you know how long his contest will last?"


    The cold night thought about it and said directly: "from the beginning, no one can win the title in two years. Now it''s a few months from two years. "


    "Well, if you have anything to do, just call me. I want to refine some pills. The materials along the way are almost complete. "


    Jiang Fan said as like as two peas, and began to lay out his own way of formation directly, so as to hide his breath. Soon, a spirit like a ginger fan appeared just like a blind eye.


    I saw the spirit body sitting cross knee, as if in practice.


    And Jiang Fan has disappeared in the array and entered the cave.


    Wang Yan''s fighting power is absolutely not weak. Although he has never seen him fight, Jiang fan can be sure that Wang Yan''s fighting spirit is not weaker than him.


    It''s not realistic for him to break through the realm immediately, so in order to be more sure, of course, he should put his mind on the pill.


    He is the king of medicine. Only when his combat power is combined with the medicine method can he be regarded as his real strongest strength.


    Entering the cave, Jiang Fan first looks at the recovery of Hongye, which is better than he expected.


    Hongye is worthy of being a monk in the divine and Dharma Realm, and his recovery ability is amazing.


    Find Guo Lin: "can they take enough pills?"


    Guo Lin nodded: "this can be assured, very sufficient. In recent years, the speed of their medication has begun to decrease. Even if I don''t refine it any more, taking it for half a year is enough."


    "Good! You go to have a rest and help me with alchemy tomorrow. "


    Guo Lin looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "alchemy? My lord hasn''t asked me to help refine pills for a long time. What kind of pills are thereJiang Fan''s eyes twinkled: "Tianjie second grade."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    Guo Lin is ecstatic to hear Jiang Fan''s words. He is also a pharmacist. He also hopes to improve his Dan Dao.


    Such opportunities are not many. After all, there are few pharmacists who can refine the second grade pills. Even in this vast world, I''m afraid there are few.


    Although Wang Xi was far away, she heard it clearly.


    "Have you been able to refine this level of pills? What kind of monster are you? "


    Jiang Fan scratched his head awkwardly and didn''t know how to explain it.


    Finally, I could only throw the handle I got from Jin Xian a few days ago to Wang Xi: "let me show you a good thing."


    Wang Xi catches it and looks at the black handle. At first, she is still puzzled, but at last, she is surprised.


    "Where did you get this?"


    "A stall! Is that a good thing? "


    Wang Xi infuses spiritual power into the handle of the knife, perceives it carefully, and then answers Jiang Fan after a while.


    "Good thing! Full of the power of the way of heaven, it''s a wonderful thing. I''m afraid it can reach the level of immortal treasure, but it''s broken. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "this thing doesn''t have much effect on me now. Let''s leave it to my ancestors first. It should be good for your realm."


    Wang Xi said: "you are really willing to be a boy!"


    She continued to look at it, then sighed: "I don''t know what a powerful flame it is. It even destroys this treasure. I don''t know what kind of existence has such power."


    Wang Xi''s words remind Jiang Fan, which suddenly reminds him of something.


    At that time, because of Jin Xian, Jiang Fan focused on Jin Xian, but forgot the most important thing.


    He clearly remembered that all the things on the stall seemed to have been burned by the fire. It was obvious that they came from a place where there might be some big secret.


    Although this kind of place has been advanced by others, Jiang Fan still thinks it''s worth going there, maybe there will be a big harvest.


    He sent a message to the cold night, let the cold night go down the mountain and take the stall owner to the peak.


    Cold night also don''t refuse, directly leave, in situ array among left Qiqi one person.


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan began to prepare the elixir in the garden.


    He needs to spend a lot of elixirs in this realm. Now he doesn''t have so many resources to spend on it.


    However, Shenli Dan is the medicine he must refine. For him, to fight Wang Yan, of course, the first thing is to enhance his fighting power without side effects. This Shenli pill works best with Jiang Fan''s body and strength.


    Before his rebirth, Jiang Fan could hardly use this elixir, but now it is the most elixir he used in battle.


    He didn''t waste time either. He first prepared all the herbs, then gave them to Guo Lin when he was ready, and then used him to help refine the pills, so as to finish refining the pills in the least time.


    Having met Wang Yan, he has a strong sense of war. He wants to fight with Wang Yan once. He has absolute confidence to protect himself.


    As for the youth supremacy, of course, he also wants to fight for it. However, as the cold night said, if he stands on the challenge arena by force, I''m afraid that countless foreign geniuses will jump out to look for trouble, which may be delayed for a long time.


    The next day, Jiang Fan and Guo Lin gave a simple reminder, and then began to refine pills.


    The flame suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Fan. With the improvement of his realm, his control became more powerful. The red flame plume floated now and slowly fell into the Dan furnace to ignite the flame in the furnace.


    The elixir was spread flat in front of Guo Lin. with Jiang Fan''s mind fluctuating, Guo Lin sent the elixir into the air according to Jiang Fan''s mind, and then Jiang Fan began to warm up.


    The magic power is like a real dragon, converging in the air, and the tongue of fire is exploding, emitting a strong atmosphere.


    The light of the fire filled the whole air. Jiang Fan seemed to dance in the fire. The elixir kept floating and sinking in the fire. The changes of almost every plant were different.


    Wang Xi looked at the situation of Jiang Fan''s Alchemy here, some entranced, but also full of wonder.


    Jiang Fan''s face ability is too amazing.


    Outside, many people are looking at Qiqi. Someone has already said their identity. When Jiang Fan arrived at the supreme peak, many friars didn''t think of it.


    At this time, there are few Terrans to join in the fun, the reason is very simple, the talent of Terrans is very difficult to achieve the power to compete with the royal family.


    Even the powerful underground will not send people here.


    The Terran masters are searching for treasure in the stalls, and seldom come here to watch the battle, so Qiqi and Jiang fan can attract people''s attention at this time. Because of Jiang Fan''s identity, these foreigners can''t say anything. They can only whisper and talk about them there.


    Qiqi doesn''t count what they are talking about. She stares at Wang Yan on the challenge arena and carefully perceives each other''s breath.


    However, she could feel an inexplicable pressure and felt uncomfortable.


    And Jiang fan is just a spirit body, sitting there motionless.


    Not far away, Jin Xian''s figure appeared. Three old men in front of him separated the friars around him and made a space for the young master to rest.Jin Xian''s reputation is very big, where the friars around dare to offend, have to give way, even did not say much.


    And Jin Xian looked around carefully, looking for something.


    When he saw Jiang Fan, the corner of his mouth rose, and then he went to the other side.


    Qi Qi felt Jin Xian''s breath was also in a daze. Then she looked over there and said, "he''s shutting up. Anything will happen when he wakes up."


    Jin Xian looks at Jiang Fan carefully. It''s obvious that Jiang fan can practice in such a noisy place. It''s really surprising.


    He originally wanted to get in touch with Jiang Fan, but since Jiang Fan was practicing, he certainly would not ask for nothing.


    He could only wait for Jiang Fan to wake up and talk about it. This wait lasted for more than ten days, but he still didn''t see Jiang Fan wake up.


    Qiqi side at this time more than a person, it is with the stall owner back cold night.


    The stall owner stands outside the array, waiting for Jiang Fan to wake up. Originally, he planned to set up more stalls. But I was dragged here by the cold night.


    Cold night gave him some reward, he originally intended to see Jiang Fan side as soon as possible to go back to set up a stall, but did not expect that this wait is ten days, Jiang Fan did not wake up.


    He wanted to leave several times, but the cold night didn''t let him go at all, so he had to stay here and wait.


    Wang Yan had woken up and stood up with a smile on his face.


    He came to the edge of the challenge arena and squatted down, looking at the monks below with a smile.


    "Time is running out. Hurry up! Bai Changqing, ye Wuxiang, I know you are hiding below. If you don''t come again, I will take away the supreme position. You''ll have nowhere to reason when you cry. "


    There is a bit of provocation in his words, which shows that he is very confident in himself.


    Wang Yan continued to look around, looking relaxed, obviously waiting for someone to challenge him.


    For more than a year, he had never been defeated. Instead, his fighting power was greatly improved. Wang Yan was invincible at this time. At least all the friars in his generation were afraid of him.


    No one dares to fight. No one wants to go up at this time.


    It''s cold on stage, but it''s lively off stage.


    Several royal families passed through the crowd and walked towards Jiang Fan.


    For the first time, Kiki sensed that someone''s attention was on them.


    Looking in that direction, I just saw that some fierce guys were coming this way.


    The foreign leader''s eyes were full of provocation. Before he got close, his voice began to ring.


    "I heard that there were several human beings here. I thought they were so bold. It turned out that they were just dogs relying on the identity of the gods. You are not qualified to watch the war here. Get out of the back. "


    When the man finished speaking, several royal families around him began to laugh.


    Jin Xian frowned and looked at these people. He was puzzled. According to the truth, no one would make trouble in such a place. If it was a royal family, they might have feelings. But these people were just royal families. How could they have the courage to offend Jiang Fan?


    Qiqi obviously didn''t expect it, but a knife appeared in her sleeve, holding it in her hand, ready to hand at any time.


    At this time, on a cold night, he frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "are Feng Yi''s running dogs coming to talk too? Let your master come and speak in person, or you will be killed. "


    With that, the cold night released its momentum and instantly attracted the attention of all the friars around.


    He changed his life nine times, and the spirit of the realm is very solid. It can be seen that he has already reached this realm, and even reached the degree of perfection. They didn''t expect a young man named Jiang Fan to have such a strong state.


    The cold night then said, "you ethnic groups are all attached to the Heishan ethnic group. I haven''t seen you for many years. Does that bastard Feng Yi remember me?"


    Qi Qi''s breath then released, standing in the cold night side, gas field is very strong.


    Several royal families who came here were also shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect that their realm was so high.


    Feng Yi is no one else in this cold night''s mouth. It''s the young master of the Heishan nationality who went to the gods'' clan to propose marriage with Jiang Fan on that day. He threatened the gods with Heishan orders and expelled the cold night from the gods'' clan.


    Now that he knew that the cold night was here, how could he not seize the opportunity? That''s why he sent someone to show up at this time to embarrass them.


    If he had a chance, he would even let his men kill the cold night. Only in this way could he get rid of his anger.


    Can cold night now realm even more powerful than in those days, there are Qiqi around, he will not bow.


    Not to mention a few royal families, even if the Heishan people stood in front of him, he would never be afraid.


    Although those royal families were scared, they knew that the adult was not far away. What they had to do was to provoke the cold night and find a chance to kill him.


    "Human beings, don''t be so angry, and we adults are not what you want to see. Unless you kneel on the ground and ask my adults to come, they may reluctantly show up. You can try. "


    Jiang Fan three people around the foreigners consciously back toward the rear a few steps, obviously do not want to cause trouble.Those people looked at the three coldly, and the man at the head said, "your name is cold night. You used to be a running dog of the gods, but now you are Jiang Fan''s valet. Your temper hasn''t changed. It''s ridiculous."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    The cold night looked at each other coldly.


    "What are you? Dare to call my adult name? Are you going to die? "


    "It''s useless to have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. This supreme peak is the gathering place of talents and strong people, not the place where you people should come. If I were you, I''d go away as soon as possible. I''d make people angry and you''d die."


    And at this time, Qiqi''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    Because everyone''s eyes are on the cold night, and did not find that Qiqi has disappeared.


    But the next second, I saw a pretty figure in martial clothes in front of the royal family. A dagger with cold light touched each other''s neck. The tip of the dagger had scratched each other''s throat, like a ghost, letting the friars around take a breath.


    With this strange skill of assassination, no one dares to belittle this Terran girl. Some of them even can''t believe what they see.


    The royal family''s body protector appeared in an instant and directly flicked Qiqi''s dagger away.


    The friars of the royal family suddenly put out their hands and patted Qiqi with their palms.


    But the figure dissipated in an instant. It was just the convergence of spiritual power.


    See a flash of cold light, the Royal neck began to gush out blood, Qiqi''s body appeared behind him, the dagger in his hand with a little red blood.


    That royal family''s words Leng didn''t say, eyes with shock, he couldn''t believe he was so easy to be put down.


    At this time, the royal family next to him directly pushed back Qiqi, and then suppressed his friend''s injury with spiritual power.


    Qiqi''s figure appears beside the cold night, and the dagger has been withdrawn.


    Then she said, "I''ll cut your tongue."


    Everyone was shocked!


    This seemingly soft and weak girl has such powerful fighting power. She is decisive and clean. She seems to be a killer in the dark. Who dares to underestimate her?


    "What''s the origin of this Terran woman? It''s so strong! "


    "Where is Jiang Fan sacred? So many Terran geniuses are around him. When did the Terran geniuses become so many?"


    The foreigners began to make a commotion. Obviously they were shocked by Qiqi''s strength. In fact, it''s normal. Qiqi''s strength is very strong. Her qualification is not weaker than the royal blood, but strange.


    At this time, a voice sounded, low voice, with a bit of cold.


    "Good courage! How brave! The Terrans are so arrogant that they hurt people directly. Is this a declaration of war? "


    This person directly to Qiqi two people put on a big hat, obviously early premeditated.


    The crowd just moved, and soon a figure appeared in front of the crowd. It was not surprising to see the comer in the cold night. If Jiang Fan was here at this time, he would definitely recognize each other''s identity. It was Feng Yi, the young leader of the Heishan nationality who had a fight with Jiang fan that day.


    As Feng Yi walked along, he said coldly, "you two deserve to die for killing the royal family."


    The cold night looked at each other coldly: "Feng Yi! Don''t label us. How to say you are also a royal family, don''t be too shameless, it''s very humiliating. "


    "That day you could escape under my eyes. I''ll see what you can do this time. And that Terran woman, if I were you, I would not interfere in this matter and leave immediately. You''re dead here, too. "


    With a smile on her face, Qiqi didn''t have any fear. She turned back and pointed to Jiang Fan, who was sitting on the floor, and said with a smile, "what about this man? Are you going to kill them all? "


    Seeing Jiang Fan, Feng Yi''s face became more angry: "bastard! It''s this Terran who takes away Yuxiao. I want to tear him to pieces. He can''t go either. "


    Cold night sneer: "depend on you?"


    In the cold night, the folding fan in his hand flashed a light, and the whole person rushed directly to Feng Yi.


    No one would have thought that a young man of human race would go straight to the Royal genius.


    Not far away, Jin Xian stepped forward to be a peacemaker, but was stopped by three people nearby.


    "Little sect leader, it''s a matter of the Heishan people. It''s not convenient for us to interfere. It''s just a few human beings. They die when they die. "


    The cold night rushes to Feng Yi, the folding fan opens instantly and waves forward.


    An attack like the crescent moon flies directly to the opponent.


    A shield appeared in Feng Yi''s hand and he raised his hand to resist.


    But the next moment, the shield was directly split in two by the attack. It was extremely sharp.


    Feng Yi was also surprised. He did not expect this to happen.


    However, his body protection vigorous Qi supported two, followed by an explosion, the attack also instantly dissipated.


    Feng Yi stood in the same place, his clothes shaking constantly, and suddenly moved. He rushed out of the dust and went straight to the cold night. The speed was amazing.


    Cold night reaction is very fast, folding fan spread in front of the body.


    Bang -


    with the sound of explosion, the whole person was shot away in the cold night, and the strength was not above a level at all.


    Qiqi took out her hand to hold the cold night, and then she looked a little worried in her eyes and said in a low voice: "extreme state!"In the cold night, I didn''t expect that this young master of the Heishan nationality had stepped into the extreme situation. Although he only stepped into it, his fighting power was quite different.


    Qiqi also knows that she is not an opponent. Feng Yi is far more powerful than them. It''s not a big problem for them to protect themselves, but they don''t have many chances to defeat their opponents.


    At this time, Wang Yan on the stage suddenly opened his mouth, and he had obviously noticed the situation here.


    "That black mountain guy. You seem to be a little interesting. I''m going to fall asleep when I come up for a fight


    Feng Yi''s expression softened when he heard Wang Yan''s words. He looked towards the challenge arena and said, "brother Wang is joking. I know I''m not brother Wang''s opponent, so I won''t go up and take shame on myself. I''m going to drive them all down the mountain. I don''t want them to get in the way here. "


    Cold night said: "Feng Yi, that''s all you have. If my boss is not still practicing, I can kill you by raising my hand. "


    Speaking of Jiang Fan, Feng Yi looks angry.


    On that day in Shenling mountain, Jiang Fan suppressed him with strength. To him, it was humiliating at all. Unfortunately, he was not Jiang Fan''s opponent. In the end, even Yuxiao he liked was robbed by Jiang Fan, which was not a small blow to him.


    Since then, he has been working hard to cultivate and improve himself. Only in this way can he enter the extreme state.


    At this time, how many of our peers in the world have reached this level? I''m afraid there are no more than 30 people.


    This is also the reason why he directly sent people to look for trouble when he learned that Jiang Fan and his family were here. In those years, he had to look for all the humiliations Jiang Fan brought to him, and he would never give Jiang Fan a chance to turn over, even if he was the son-in-law of the divine family? He is still the head of the royal family.


    "With him? Even if the three of you join hands, it''s no use. Today I''ll kill all of you. Again, let the whole world understand that publicity is not good at all. It''s just a suicide. "


    As soon as he spoke, many hostile foreigners applauded, and obviously agreed with him.


    As he said, because of Jiang Fan''s appearance, the young generation of the Terran has become extremely active, and some of them have risen rapidly to compete with them for inheritance. It seems that they have seen the omen of the rise of the Terran, which is not what all ethnic groups expect.


    "Well said. Your royal highness, kill these people and destroy their prestige. "


    The cold night frowned and whispered to Qiqi: "no! That''s a problem


    Qiqi said: "go back to the array first, don''t worry. Although others yell, they may not dare to fight. Jiang Fan''s identity is not the fear of the royal family, but other ethnic groups will certainly be afraid. "


    Although cold night wants to fight with Feng Yi, it''s a pity that he knows that he is not an opponent with his current strength.


    When they return to the array, Feng Yi has rushed up.


    Just then, Jin Xian said, "stop it!"


    Feng Yi was stunned and impatient when he heard that someone had stopped him.


    "Who wants to do more..."


    He turned to look at each other, but when he could see each other clearly, he froze, with an embarrassed smile on his face, and swallowed the last word.


    "Master Jinshao! I didn''t expect you to be here. Can you wait until I get rid of these Terrans? "


    Jin Xian said: "can you sell me some face? So far, everyone has come to see brother Wang''s testimony. It''s really not good for you to mess around here. "


    With that, he looked at Wang Yan on the challenge arena and nodded slightly.


    Wang Yan also smiles, and the two are obviously friendly.


    Feng Yi didn''t expect that Jin Xian would stop him. He frowned and said, "of course, the head of Jin Shao''s sect has to face him. But on this cold night, I insulted myself several times as a human. That was the case in Shenling mountain that day. Jiang Fan still had the support of Shenling people. Seeing that he didn''t have anything, I couldn''t get rid of my anger if I didn''t kill him. Please... "


    Before he finished, Jin Xian said, "brother Feng, don''t talk too much. I don''t care what you do. But today I, Jin Xian, am here. You can''t move a single hair of these three people. "


    Jin Xian was very strong, but what he said also made the foreigners around him talk about it one after another.


    Jin Xian is obviously protecting Jiang Fan and others. Is he making friends intentionally?


    The three middle-aged people next to Jin Xian are somewhat helpless. They have tried their best to stop Jin Xian from coming forward. Unfortunately, the young sect leader insists on this. They can''t say anything more. They can only say that Jiang fan is lucky and gets Jin Xian''s approval.


    Even if Feng Yi is the minority leader of the Heishan nationality, Jin Xian still doesn''t give him any face, and doesn''t even listen to him.


    Qiqi''s mouth rose and looked at Jinxian with a smile. She said to the cold night, "this guy is really interesting. It seems that Jiang fan is going to be in debt."


    The cold night nodded: "well, at least there won''t be any trouble in the supreme peak. His words are far more powerful than ordinary people''s orders. "


    Feng Yi is not reconciled, but he can''t complain with Jin Xian. What the other party has said is very clear. If he continues to pester, he will not give face to Jin Xian, and the consequences will be serious.He looked at them viciously, with a murderous look in his eyes: "today, the master of Jinshao sect will protect your dog''s life. When I find a chance, I will make sure you can''t survive or die. And Jiang Fan, I''ll tear him up to get rid of my hatred! "


    And at this time, sitting on the ground, Jiang Fan suddenly opened his eyes with a bit of irony in his eyes.


    "It''s up to you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    The spirit body dispersed, and it was Jiang Fan who was sitting in the same place.


    Hearing what he said, Feng Yi looked at him fiercely: "Jiang Fan, are you still a few years ago? There are no gods to protect you here. If it''s not the head of Jinshao sect, you will find a corpse. "


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Jiang Fan. They wanted to see what Jiang Fan was going to do.


    At this time, he slowly stood up and stepped out of the array.


    He first nodded to Jin Xian to express his thanks, and then turned to Feng Yi.


    Then he walked towards Feng Yi step by step, with a smile on his lips, not nervous at all.


    Feng Yi raised his eyebrows and looked at Jiang Fan as he approached: "what are you going to do? If you want to die, I''ll help you. Master Jin Shao shouldn''t blame me, right? "


    At this time, Jiang Fan suddenly steps forward and grabs each other''s neck. Feng Yi stands firmly under his feet and opens Jiang Fan''s arm with his hand.


    But found himself as if hit in a piece of Lingbao in general, Jiang Fan did not move, but a will it up.


    "It''s a small place. Don''t hurt others. Let''s play on it."


    All of us can''t believe this.


    Jiang Fan soared into the air and flew directly to the challenge arena with Feng Yi in his hand.


    This was totally unexpected.


    Wang Yan''s eyes beat, looking at the two people flying over, a little puzzled.


    Jin Xian returned to his mind, and then said, "brother Jiang, it''s the supreme platform. Only those who want to fight for the position of youth supreme can get on it. Whoever gets on it will fight with brother Wang, and you can''t give in."


    Unfortunately, Jiang Fan didn''t seem to hear it and continued to fly to the challenge arena.


    Feng Yi is shocked to see Jiang Fan''s actions. He tries to break free. Unfortunately, Jiang Fan''s power is completely superior to him. No matter how he resists, it doesn''t work.


    At this time, he realized that Jiang Fan''s realm was not what he saw in front of his eyes. With this power, it was far beyond the ability of a monk who changed his life.


    Without waiting for him to react, Jiang Fan directly threw it to the challenge arena for him.


    Feng Yi didn''t want to fight any more. He said, "brother Wang, I don''t mean to offend you. I admit defeat!"


    Wang Yan plays a magic power to directly stop Feng Yi and help him adjust his figure. He falls close to the challenge arena and does not get on the competition arena.


    Jiang Fan looked at Feng Yi sarcastically: "what was your strength just now? That''s it? Don''t come out and make a fool of yourself in the future. "


    Feng Yi was in a cold sweat and angrily denounced Jiang Fan: "bastard! What do you count? This is the supreme peak. If you go wild here, you just don''t pay attention to the talents in the world. "


    Jiang Fan tilted his head: "are you still giving me a hat? I''m too lazy to talk to you. I hope you''ll have the courage to trouble me in the future. No one will save your life next time. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan no longer pays attention to Feng Yi, but looks at Wang Yan.


    "In a few months, the so-called geniuses and ghosts of all ethnic groups are shrinking in the crowd and dare not fight. They don''t even have the heart to fight! But how can we have fewer Terrans to join in this kind of time? I like this young man''s supreme position very much, too! "


    With that, he flew directly to the challenge arena and finally landed directly in it.


    He could feel the array around the challenge arena, which protected the busy monks from the aftereffects.


    However, all of them were stunned at this time. They couldn''t believe that Jiang Fan actually went to the challenge arena. Just talking about the realm, he was definitely the lowest in the challenge arena in more than a year.


    "Eight times! Is Jiang Fan here to die? "


    "A clown? Is this for a sense of being? Doesn''t he know that this arena is also a battle of life and death, and he will lose his life if he is not careful? "


    At this time, Wang Yan looked at Jiang Fan and said, "man, brother Jin wants to make friends with you. It''s not good for me to hurt you here. Now you give up and leave. I won''t embarrass you."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "as I said, I also like this supreme position. I will never give in."


    Qiqi looked at Jiang Fan''s tall and straight figure, her eyes were a little excited. She touched the cold night with her hand and said, "do you know why Jiang Fan affects so many people? It''s this momentum. No matter when or under any circumstances, he keeps this momentum. He never changes his face. He is not afraid to fight against the experts and grows up under pressure. This is also the most precious blood power of the human race. Unfortunately, there are not many people who can be ignited. And Jiang fan is the spark that can start a prairie fire. "


    Looking at Jiang Fan''s figure in the cold night, he felt his blood boiling for a moment. His voice trembled: "I think he is a hot sun, where is the spark!"


    With the fall of Jiang Fan''s voice, Wang Yan''s breath broke out and directly pressed Jiang Fan with his blood.


    In response to him, it was also the power of blood. Jiang Fan''s power of blood was above him, but it did not reach the level of suppression.


    Wang Yan''s blood has been comparable to that of the royal family. Obviously, he has had an adventure, which really improves his life level.


    Then the momentum broke out, and his feet despised the dust, and his huge spiritual power swept directly at Jiang Fan. He wanted to make Jiang Fan retreat in this way. After all, Jin Xiangang made it very clear that he wanted to make friends with Jiang Fan, and Wang Yan wanted to sell face. After all, there were not many opportunities for Jin Xian to be in debt.At this time, Jiang Fan''s spiritual power was also released, and his strong sense of war broke out, and his breath continued to rise.


    Breath instantly stepped into the Shentai realm, and then continued to climb, and then climb again.


    Although there was a big gap between them, the monks outside could clearly feel how strong their breath was.


    Wang Yan is now on the sixth stage of Shentai, with a strong breath, far superior to most of his peers.


    But what makes people even more unexpected is that Jiang Fan''s breath is not much weaker than Wang Yan''s. their momentum competes in the challenge arena, and the white clouds in the sky keep rolling, as if there is a boundary line, which is the result of their momentum collision.


    Wang Yan was surprised: "good! Finally, there''s one who can fight. Don''t hide the realm. Let me see the truth. But anyway, I remember you today, Terran Jiang Fan. "


    "Hidden realm? I haven''t thought about it yet. Cut the crap. I''ve had a fight after I left the customs. It''s a pity that it''s not pleasant enough. I hope you''re not a fake. "


    With that, the dazzling golden flame on Jiang Fan''s body is the sky fire.


    Jiang Fan was like a scorching sun at this time. The ground around him was scorched black, and the temperature around him increased rapidly, which made people feel the terrible heat.


    Wang Yan is not nervous. Since he dares to set up this arena to fight for the supreme position, it is enough to prove that he is absolutely confident in his fighting power.


    In other words, he is absolutely confident in himself.


    There was a cyclone around him, which enveloped him directly and isolated him from the hot air.


    Two people almost at the same time, the huge flame into flames, waves directly toward Wang Yan rushed in the past, as if the end of the general.


    Wang Yan was about to be engulfed by the flame, and then he saw the light of the three swords breaking through the sky fire. It was just a moment, and a figure flew out of it. It was Wang Yan.


    He was very fast. In this way, he defused the attack of Tianhuo and rushed directly to Jiang Fan.


    "Well come!"


    Two people contact instantly, Jiang Fan''s body is full of golden light, the great five elements and Wushuang body are cast at the same time, welcome up.


    Jiang Fan''s momentum is never backward.


    "God''s strength!"


    With a low drink from Wang Yan, his arms were covered with a special layer of spiritual power, which seemed to turn into armor and boxing, and his strength kept rising.


    "Take it off!"


    Jiang Fan was completely instinctive, and his body shook quickly.


    Wang Yan''s confident strike instantly hit Jiang Fan''s body, and the next moment he felt his power disappear rapidly, causing little damage to Jiang Fan''s body.


    But sharp eyed people can see that the challenge arena under Jiang Fan''s feet is constantly cracking. That''s the power that Jiang Fan unloaded and completely transferred to the ground. The destructive power left is not enough to cause damage to Jiang Fan''s body.


    Jiang Fan didn''t stop. He punched directly and hit each other on the chin.


    The big five elements technique constantly strengthens Jiang Fan''s body. This fist is full of strength, which is close to Jiang Fan''s full strength.


    Because the distance is too close, Wang Yan wants to stop, but it''s too late. He can only resist Jiang Fan''s attack with his arm and fight with Jiang Fan with his strength.


    Bang -


    with an explosion, Wang Yan''s whole body flew out upside down, and the armor like breath on his arm was broken. His whole body only stabilized after several faltering, and some couldn''t believe it.


    Outside the challenge arena, the monks took a cold breath one after another. They didn''t expect that things would develop like this.


    In their opinion, Wang Yan fell behind in this contact. This is the first time in more than a year. This is enough to prove Jiang Fan''s strength.


    But Wang Yan didn''t take it seriously. He rushed to Jiang Fan again and tangled with Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan doesn''t care about the physical fight. He is quite confident about his physical body, and Wang Yan is not weak either. The two of them hit each other hard with one punch. It can be said that they hit each other hard.


    But the aftereffects of the constant collision hit the array beside the challenge arena, and shocked the hearts of the spectators, making them surprised.


    "Good How strong


    "It''s too powerful. Jiang fan is too powerful. There is no disorder in his realm breath. It seems that he can only change his life realm. I didn''t expect that the monks can be so powerful. "


    "What is that? Don''t look down on him. He was able to defeat the monk who changed his life nine times when he was in the state of taking life. He was originally a devil, but he was very young and no one took him seriously. He also felt that it would take a long time for him to rise. He''s only been practicing for more than 30 years now. To all the people, he''s just a little guy. "


    Jincheng looks at Jiang Fan in the challenge arena, his voice trembles. Obviously, even he is shocked by Jiang Fan''s fighting power.


    "If he wins! In 70 years, no one among the ten thousand people will dare to challenge the supreme position again! What kind of adventure did he get? Will it make him rise rapidly in a short time? Is it really the help of the gods? "


    Hearing this, people have no doubt. What he said is very sincere, which is similar to what they think. If Jiang Fan really wins, it will definitely be a miracle and will create a myth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    On the challenge arena, they are still fighting by force.


    Jiang fan knows that if he changes his life nine times, his physical strength can suppress his opponent.


    Wang Yan''s pressure on him is not small, but he has not been fully serious, and a lot of means have not been used. He believes that Wang Yan is the same.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the hundred moves are over. Wang Yan and Jiang fan are still lively and don''t consume much.


    Two people suddenly fight fiercely, instantly open the distance between two people.


    Wang Yan''s hands are full of thunder, and he''s fighting directly at Jiang Fan.


    At the same time, the thunder light in front of Jiang Fan''s body twinkled and instantly turned into a thunder net to resist the two thunders.


    It''s not over yet. Jiang Fan''s thunder net is directly enveloped by Wang Yan. It''s very fast.


    With the roar of thunder, the purple thunder plate on Jiang Fan exudes a strong breath, and the aura is constantly intertwined.


    Jiang Fan''s breath converges, his spiritual power is constantly intertwined, and the power of thunder is fully mobilized.


    In the air sea, the small thunder pattern emerges and constantly blesses Jiang Fan''s body.


    The thunder in Wang Yan''s hand flickered and finally turned into dozens of thundernets.


    But what he didn''t expect happened. The thunder fell on the thunder net and was instantly absorbed. It replenished the thunder net.


    In the blink of an eye, he was covered by thunder net, and the purple thunder broke out constantly. At that moment, hundreds of thunder hit Wang Yan, and the whole challenge arena was covered by thunder light, so it was impossible to see what happened inside.


    Jiang Fan looked up at the black clouds in the air, the sea of Qi was boiling, the power of thunder was mobilized, and the breath was amazing.


    At this time, with a smile on his face, Jiang Fan said directly: "it''s a miscalculation to attack me by thunder!"


    Even if Jiang Fan looked at the area covered by the lightning, he was a little frightened, and the monks outside the martial arts competition platform raised their hearts to their voices.


    If they have to choose between Jiang Fan and Wang Yan, they will certainly choose Wang Yan without hesitation. The reason is very simple. Ten thousand people don''t want to be the supreme one, which is a huge blow to ten thousand people.


    When the thunder dissipates, Jiang fan doesn''t dare to release it completely. It''s a huge consumption for him to use this kind of thunder. His own spirit power is less than Wang Yan''s.


    If Wang Yan can''t be solved with all his strength, he will be in trouble.


    The thunder light dispersed, Wang Yan''s whole body was burnt black, and his hands supported a dark Lingbao, which exuded soft power.


    Jiang Fan felt Wang Yan''s breath. Although he looked embarrassed, his injury was not serious.


    Jiang fan doesn''t plan to give him the chance to adjust. The lion and the rabbit are fighting with all his strength. He and Wang Yan are not the lion versus the rabbit.


    See a gold awn flash, Wang Yan whole person is hit fly again, instantly flew out.


    Jiang Fan''s figure then appeared above Wang Yan, and the sky fire appeared in Jiang Fan''s hands again. It broke out in an instant and directly patted Wang Yan. Jiang Fan didn''t keep his hand. At this time, it''s no different to relax and die.


    At this time, Jiang Fan suddenly saw that Wang Yan''s closed vertical eyes suddenly opened, and a ray of light shot out, which instantly broke the sky fire. It was too late for him to escape, and he hit the center of his brow.


    Jiang Fan suddenly felt a chill, and then his head was blank, and his thinking was repeatedly disordered.


    "Mental disturbance?"


    Jiang Fan repressed his mental strength and instantly recovered his pure brightness.


    But Wang Yan has been out of trouble, in the moment of his absence to open the distance, get rid of his oppression.


    "Jiang Fan! Although I have been careful enough, I have to admit that I underestimate you


    Wang Yan takes pills, and his injury is recovering quickly. He has adjusted at this time, and it''s hard for Jiang Fan to suppress him.


    Simply fall on the challenge arena, find a pill to take and replenish the spiritual power consumed by Qihai.


    As far as Jiang fan is concerned, what he needs now is nothing else but constantly replenishing his spiritual power to keep himself in the best state all the time.


    Jiang Fan, with a smile on his face, said, "if you have any skills, you can quickly take them out, but today''s competition, I will definitely win."


    He looked up at Wang Yan with absolute self-confidence in his eyes. Without the belief of winning, Jiang Fan''s growth would never reach this speed.


    They both took a breath, and the monks outside the array also took a breath at this time.


    The two of them fought so hard that they felt suffocated.


    There are some eyes and brows in the crowd. All these people are geniuses. They are all opponents who intend to stop Wang Yan''s testimony in the final stage. They are not sure that they can stop Wang Yan. However, they did not expect that a Jiang Fan should show such fighting power. Fighting with Wang Yan vaguely gained the upper hand. It''s really terrible.


    Qiqi sighed: "Jiang fan is really too strong. When he went with him a few years ago, he didn''t have the fighting power. I didn''t expect that he grew up so fast against the current. I''m really not reconciled."


    Cold night clenched his fists, he also longed to have super strength, but he also clearly understood how much effort it would take to have strength, but even if he tried again, could he really reach the level of Jiang Fan?Wang Yan said: "just now, it was just a trial. I was careless, but I won''t do it later. I want you to understand that the grand realm is insurmountable! "


    As his voice fell, the vertical eye opened again, and Wang Yan''s momentum became stronger again. Although his realm did not improve, Jiang Fan could clearly see that his physical strength was increasing. It was obvious that he was the strongest form with three eyes wide open.


    the third eye of the three eye clan was very strange and could be called the body eye.


    Just now, Jiang Fan felt the power of his purpose. He could break through the sky fire and make him fall into chaos.


    Wang Yan patted his face with his hand and said with a smile, "come again! I won''t be careless this time. "


    Jiang Fan was not surprised, said with a smile: "no problem, I also want to see if you are really as powerful as you said."


    See Jiang fan palm a turn, a few Dan medicine emerge.


    "I''m not polite to you, Yao Wang Yu!"


    The elixir disappeared, and a thick fog appeared instead, covering the whole challenge arena in an instant. The monks outside could not see what was happening on the challenge arena.


    Wang Yan didn''t know what was going on at the beginning, and the medicine began to attack immediately.


    Although Jiang Fan''s pills didn''t have a good effect on the monks in Shentai realm, after cooperating with Jiang Fan''s spiritual power, his quality was completely changed and he had great power.


    Wang Yan''s divine eyes are shining, as if he can see through everything around him. He can see the figure in the fog very clearly, but even if he can see it clearly, it''s hard for him to react. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Fan has already killed himself, which makes him completely unable to imagine.


    The red flame and the northern netherworld fire urge, instantly gathered together, two kinds of different fire perfectly fused together, strong breath directly hit each other.


    Boom -


    the challenge arena vibrates violently, and the huge explosion vibrates the whole supreme peak.


    The fire instantly engulfed the challenge arena, and the fog disappeared.


    Jiang Fan stood in the middle of the fire, uninjured, not even much influence.


    The golden sky fire covers the whole body. When the power of the explosion disappears, the sky fire blows out and blows directly at Wang Yan, killing him when he is ill.


    Wang Yan spat out blood and watched the fire rush towards him.


    "Come out!"


    A ray of light appeared in front of him, and then a strong breath rushed out of it to meet the sky fire in an instant.


    Jiang Fan felt a strong pressure and had to retreat. He didn''t dare to be careless.


    The sky fire was broken down again, and it didn''t even have time to contaminate it.


    Jiang fan can see clearly that it is a huge halberd, which is full of treasure and breath.


    This is obviously his own spiritual treasure, and the breath is almost the same as Wang Yan. It is also a spiritual weapon. Jiang fan can feel a strong sense of war coming from above, and the blade has obviously produced wisdom.


    Wang Yan pats at the ground. The next moment, the whole person jumps up from the ground, grabs the halberd and connects the momentum.


    There was a special force on the halberd to help Wang Yan repair his physical injury.


    Wang Yan stroked the halberd with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    "Good brother, how many years have we not joined hands in the first World War? I didn''t expect to meet such a difficult one today. However, Wang Yan has never been defeated in more than 90 years since he was born. He has never been defeated before, and he will never be defeated again. No matter how my opponent is, you and I will defeat him and go on the invincible road. "


    He talks to Zhan Ji, who exudes soft spiritual power and seems to respond to him.


    Finally, he directly faces Jiang Fan with a strong sense of war.


    At this moment, Jiang Fan felt two different divine blessings on him. If the halberd continued to grow, he might become a big demon, full of spirituality.


    Wang Yan said: "if I can sacrifice him, you can be regarded as the strongest group of friars in the same generation. I hope you can hold on a little longer. "


    As soon as the words fell, Wang Yan rushed directly to Jiang Fan.


    That battle halberd''s breath is indomitable, as if takes Wang Yan to cross the space generally, blinks to come to Jiang Fan in front.


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that the other party was so fast that he didn''t want to raise his hand to resist.


    An unimaginable force broke Jiang Fan''s defense in an instant. Jiang Fan felt great pain coming from his arms, and the whole person flew out.


    Wang Yan, who has a halberd, has a lot of strength, and the destructive power is amazing.


    Jiang Fan''s two arms were all badly hurt, hanging on both sides, the whole person adjusted his figure in the air and stood steadily on the ground.


    A gentle force constantly washes Jiang Fan''s body, which is the power of Shenmu Sutra.


    Every time, Jiang Fan''s injury will recover at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a twinkling of an eye, he has recovered, as if he had never been hurt.


    The monks couldn''t believe it.


    "What kind of resilience is that? Is this guy a monster? How is that possible? It''s hard for even the most resilient Tianling clan to achieve such a speed, isn''t it? "


    But at this time, Wang Yan has been pounding up again, the speed is still maintaining the acme.With the performance of xingzipian, Jiang Fan''s figure also becomes like a ghost.


    A elixir appeared in his hand. It was the elixir made by Jiang Fan for more than half a month, Shenli elixir.


    The power is absolutely suppressed, where will Jiang Fan wait for the opportunity? Positive response is the best way to fight back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    Jiang Fan has already thought about this battle, and will never give in. He wants to make the whole world tremble through this battle, so that they can understand that Jiang Fan has risen, and so will the Terran.


    Wang Yan''s several attacks are all empty, Jiang Fan''s speed is not slower than him, which makes him some unimaginable.


    At this time, Jiang Fan suddenly stopped his way, without saying a word, the halberd directly hit Jiang Fan, go all out.


    Everyone thought that Jiang Fan''s body method was wrong and appeared in the wrong position. He was caught by Wang Yan.


    But the next scene made them open their mouths again. They couldn''t believe it.


    They were standing in the same place at the same time, but Jiang Fan was so scared that he grabbed the front of the halberd with only one hand.


    Although Hukou was cracked by the earthquake, it has completely recovered in a twinkling of an eye.


    But the next moment, Jiang Fan''s other assistant grabs the halberd''s pole and makes efforts under his feet.


    "Bring it to me!"


    Although the spirit power is connected, Jiang fan pulls the halberd out of Wang Yan''s hand. What a strange power is this?


    Wang Yan''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. He tried to summon him back, but he found that a strange smell wrapped the halberd and blocked his perception.


    It was the power of the array. Jiang fancai didn''t give him a chance to turn over, but directly threw the halberd out of the challenge arena. He used his greatest strength. The halberd broke through the array barrier and flew directly to the horizon. In a twinkling of an eye, it disappeared.


    Wang Yan wants to get him back, but it''s not something that can be solved in a short time and a half. At least he no longer has the halberd at this station.


    Taking advantage of the efficacy is still, Jiang Fan of course will not be polite, directly rushed to the opponent.


    You know, this Shenli Danke consumes a lot of materials for Jiang Fan. It''s a money burning act. Jiang Fan certainly won''t waste any chance.


    Wang Yan is still in a daze at this time, unable to think about how Jiang Fan did it.


    Jiang Fan to the body before he returned to God, summoned the defense Lingbao to resist in front of him.


    Bang -


    Jiang Fan hit Lingbao directly with one fist, and the explosion sounded. Wang Yan was thrown out, and his powerful force was completely unexpected.


    Wang Yan can clearly feel that Jiang Fan''s strength has doubled, fully showing his strong body. Although he is in a complete state, how can he resist it?


    Outside the challenge arena, someone in the crowd whispered: "Wang Yan has fallen into the disadvantage. If there is no other means, Wang Yan may lose this contest. Although he can''t imagine it, he can''t do anything. Now Jiang fan is in a mess. The power at least doubled. Because the halberd at least increased Wang Yan''s strength by 50%, but it was still suppressed. "


    This person obviously knows Wang Yan very well and infers the change of Jiang Fan from Wang Yan''s situation at this time.


    But no one can guess how Jiang Fan did it, but they can also see that Wang Yan has been in a passive position. If Jiang fan can keep fighting with this intensity, he may win or lose in a hundred moves.


    And someone said, "lose? I never thought that Wang Yan would lose. He didn''t take out the things at the bottom of the box. That thing is his ultimate means. If he doesn''t let that thing out, he can''t tell the difference. "


    People who heard this were also surprised. Wang Yan had been beaten by Jiang Fan, but he still didn''t show his last resort. What was that? They seem to know.


    Although Wang Yan was completely suppressed in strength, his physical strength was quite strong. Even Jiang Fan''s series of attacks only made him seriously injured and did not completely decide the outcome.


    The powerful spirit power is still constantly blessing each other''s flesh. It seems that there is an endless stream of power in Wang Yan''s body to help him resist Jiang Fan''s attack. This power is also very strange, which makes Jiang Fan a little unexpected.


    The body protecting spirit treasure constantly blesses and resists most of Jiang Fan''s attacks.


    But the hard body protecting Lingbao was all smashed out of a big hole by Jiang Fan at this time. Wang Yan''s eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He didn''t dare to waste his time. The power Jiang Fan showed at this time was something he didn''t have.


    But he also understood that Jiang Fan must have used some means to keep such a state, and such strength must be temporary. In any case, he has to go through this period of time first. As for the others, he will talk after he has.


    Bodyguard Lingbao was almost destroyed by Jiang Fan''s super attack, but it also helped Wang Yan survive the most crucial minutes.


    When the efficacy of Shenli Dan was lost, Jiang Fan felt sore all over his body. For him, exerting his strength with all his strength obviously exerted great pressure on his body.


    And the change of Jiang Fan''s breath, Wang Yan feel very clear, he has been waiting for this time for too long, he suddenly burst out the power of the sea of Qi, open the distance between the two.


    Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi is less than one fifth, and Wang Yan''s consumption is not much different from him.


    Wang Yan can also feel Jiang Fan''s weakness. So he said directly: "Jiang Fan, I didn''t expect to fight with you, who only changed his life eight times, until the end. But also let you open your eyes, let you understand, what means must have absolute strength to support, must have absolute luck to stand in this supreme peak. The contest is over. I will admit that you are the best opponentWith that, he flashed a black light, emitting a strong atmosphere.


    The light fell directly on the ground in front of him, and the huge spiritual power continued to spread. The black light flickered, and the light suddenly rose.


    Ouch -


    a huge roar of animals shook the whole peak, a huge snake head appeared, then the black light began to condense the snake body, and finally turned into a huge black snake with a length of 10 meters.


    The giant snake sent out a cold breath, but the momentum made the monks take a breath.


    The peak of Shentai!


    The realm of this giant snake is extremely high, and it is also an ancient alien species, which is very rare.


    General spirit beast will submit to an existence similar to his realm, but this giant snake is much stronger than his king rock. According to the truth, this spirit beast should not submit to the Lord, but when the fact is in front of him, Jiang fan can''t help believing it.


    Jiang Fan picks eyebrows: "do you want to compete with spirit beast?"


    Wang Yan said: "of course, this is also a means. If you can defeat Xiao Hei, I will leave the supreme peak by myself, and I will never challenge the position of youth supreme again."


    Outside the array, the foreign friars saw the huge snake howling.


    "The peak of Shentai! I''ll see how you die this time! "


    "I didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would fall short in the end. Although he is very strong, he is definitely not the opponent of this thing. This great evil way is so deep that ordinary monks can''t surrender it. If Wang Yan can subdue him, he must also be recognized by the other party. Even some old guys may not be rivals. Jiang Fan has no ability to resist him. I''m afraid he has to die. "


    Qiqi asked the cold night: "has Jiang Fan collected some kind of spirit beast in recent years?"


    The cold night shook his head: "I don''t know about this, but the boss still doesn''t go. Obviously, he has a plan. He never worries about anything. What do we worry about blindly?"


    At this time, a purple awn appeared in front of Jiang Fan, followed by a purple bird.


    Seeing the lovely bird, the foreign friars below burst into laughter: "Jiang Fan, are you kidding? What is this? "


    "Is this a mutant sparrow? I''m afraid it''s not enough to plug people''s teeth. "


    At this time, Wang Yan showed a kind of panic.


    The huge black snake was shaking all over at this time. It was not excitement, but fear.


    He''s just an ancient alien, but what''s opposite? Although the purple bird is the size of a palm, the power of blood is stronger than that of the royal family, the pure blood purple jade eagle.


    Morphologically, the giant snake is restrained.


    In this blood, it is even worse.


    Wang Yan of course also felt the power of the bird''s blood, that kind of terror Jiang Fan had felt at the beginning.


    "Is this your pet?"


    The bird flapped its wings and landed directly on Jiang Fan''s shoulder. It looked contemptuously at the two guys opposite.


    Jiang Fan''s words almost didn''t make Wang Yan vomit blood.


    "If I had known that I could still use lingchong, I wouldn''t have had so much trouble fighting before."


    Wang Yan was a little weeping and laughing: "what do you know? Only when the strength is quite strong and it is difficult to decide the final result, can you use lingchong to do the final fight, so as to decide the final result."


    Jiang Fan looked at each other with a smile: "it''s hard to decide the outcome? Give me ten more minutes and I''ll beat you! "


    Wang Yan takes a look at Jiang Fan. He knows that Jiang fan is not provoking him, but has absolute confidence in his own strength.


    From the beginning to the end, he was not hit by Jiang Fan''s fire, Jiang Fan suddenly disappeared, Wang Yan is not ready, Jiang Fan has a palm on his back. The golden flame spread to him in an instant.


    The hot air made him feel as if he was in purgatory, which was unbearable.


    And the bird directly in the air constantly flapping wings, one attack after another from the sky, each time can leave scars on the giant snake. And the giant snake was crawling there, not resisting at all, leaving it wounded.


    Seeing the situation on the challenge arena outside, it exploded for a while.


    It''s hard for them to imagine the result. Wang Yan is ignited. He is burning his spiritual power to destroy the flame. Unfortunately, it''s like adding fuel to the fire. He can''t do it at all. On the contrary, the less the fire, the slower it will be.


    A cry of Eagle resounded through the whole peak, and the giant snake turned into a black light and returned to Wang Yan''s body.


    Wang Yan stood there, saying that he would not fall down or admit defeat, and let the flame burn his body.


    How strong.


    Jiang fan can feel that his life is slowly losing. If it goes on like this, Wang Yan''s life will be explained here.


    Jiang fan is very clear that Wang Yan may be a big disaster in the future, but he''s a little sorry to kill him in this way. After all, Wang Yan was polite enough to him when he first entered the challenge arena.


    He is not wordy, directly scattered the sky fire, Wang Yan''s body has been rigid at this time, emitting black smoke.Jiang Fan came to him and helped him dissolve the fire poison with the power of Dan Dao. Then he kicked him out and fell out of the challenge arena.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    Wang Yan has no fighting power at this time, and Jiang Fan has not destroyed his cultivation, which is the end of his benevolence.


    It was quiet outside the challenge arena.


    Half ring later, the cold night loud way: "boss good."


    Jiang Fan glances at Feng Yi at last.


    With a smile, he said directly, "come up for a fight?"


    Feng Yi turns around and leaves without saying a word. Although he knows that Jiang fan is already a huge consumption at this time, he has been frightened by Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan''s strength has completely exceeded his imagination.


    But at this time, there was a commotion in the crowd. One figure after another came out of the crowd and came towards the challenge arena.


    These people are releasing their own breath, and Jiang fan is a little surprised.


    These guys are either already on the altar, or they are talented people who have stepped into the extreme.


    These should be the door of those guys in the mouth of Wang Yan.


    At this time, he saw that Jiang Fan consumed a lot, so everyone was eager to try, and wanted to become famous. You know, Jiang Fan was a super genius who had just solved Wang Yan. If you defeat Jiang Fan, you will defeat Wang Yan indirectly. Such opportunities are rare. Who doesn''t want to take advantage of them.


    "Jiang Fan, I''ll fight you! I''m Mu Ren, a bear hunter! "


    "I''ll fight you! Bai Luo, Zhang Xia


    "I want to..."


    A group of friars want to beat Jiang Fan with their own words. They don''t want to miss this opportunity.


    As for Jiang Fan, how can they give them a chance to suppress themselves? Anyway, Jin Xian is here. These guys don''t dare to go too far.


    But at this time, Jiang Fan also realized that the reminder before the cold night was really reasonable, and he had to be on guard against these foreign sieges.


    In full view of the public, Jiang Fan laughed: "I''m very happy playing with Wang Yan. I hope there will be more opportunities like this. But Wang Yan is too fond of performance, that''s why he was hurt so badly. The purpose of my coming here this time is to defeat Wang Yan. At this time, my goal has been achieved and I have no time to fight with you. If you want to fight with me, you can wait until you can fight Wang Yan. "


    With that, he went straight to the edge of the challenge arena and prepared to jump down.


    However, he suddenly remembered something, so he squatted directly beside the challenge arena and looked at the foreign friars below. His voice was low but very powerful.


    "From now on, as long as I''m not a hundred years old in one day, no one will be allowed to set up a challenge arena in this supreme peak, otherwise I will end up worse than Wang Yan. I don''t know what Jiang Fan said


    In a word, the monks were stunned.


    Jiang fan is not wordy, directly jump down from the challenge arena, toward Qiqi two direction.


    This time, where Jiang Fan passed, the monks gave way one after another. No one dared to stop Jiang Fan for fear of offending Jiang Fan, a super genius.


    Not close, Qiqi gave Jiang Fan a thumbs up: "you are so powerful now, you are not allowed to bully me in the future."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "have I bullied you?"


    At this time, Jin Xian came to Jiang Fan and said, "brother Jiang! You''re a real person who doesn''t show up, which makes me feel inferior to Jin. It''s an eye opener. I, Jin, have always been proud, and I know that there are countless readers, but I still look away in the face of brother Jiang. You are so powerful. "


    Jiang Fan scratched his nose and said with a smile, "it''s just better luck!"


    Jin Xian has no good way: "what does it have to do with luck? Strength is the foundation of everything. I hope you will come to jujinmen if you have a chance. We''ll have a good drink at that time, and we won''t come back if we don''t get drunk. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I will go there if I have a chance."


    Jin Xiandao said: "brother Wang failed this time. I''m afraid he won''t fight for the supremacy of youth in the future, but thank brother Jiang for his understanding. Otherwise, brother Wang would be in trouble this time."


    Jiang Fan shook his head and said he had done nothing.


    Jin Xian leaves with the seriously injured Wang Yan and goes to the place where he can heal quickly.


    Jiang fan is going to leave with Qiqi, but the back road is blocked.


    The faces of several royal families are not good, and Jiang Fan''s super fighting power makes them feel deeply afraid. If Jiang fan is released at this time, he will continue to grow up in the future, which is a terrible thing for the foreigners.


    If you can kill Jiang Fan here, it is undoubtedly the best chance.


    Jin Xian left at a bad time and left Jiang Fan here.


    Now Jiang fan doesn''t have much fighting power. The air sea is empty, and he can''t recover completely for a while and a half.


    But Jiang fan is not surprised, the reason is very simple, there are many helpers around him.


    Looking around, there are few monks who can threaten them, so they don''t need to worry too much.


    Jiang Fan looked at the monks with a smile: "what do you mean? If you want to stop me, you may have to pay for it with your life. "


    His calm words shocked all the monks present. Jiang fan is famous for not being afraid of trouble. It can be seen from what he did to Feng Yi just now.But they were not willing to let Jiang Fan go. At this time, they even couldn''t care about the gods.


    At this time, a group of people arrived in a hurry, looked at the surrounded Jiang Fan from a distance, and the foreign people at the head spoke directly.


    "What are you doing? Jiang fan is our guest of honor in Dan Pavilion. How dare you embarrass him? "


    It''s no one else. It''s Fu Sheng and others who are rushing all the way here.


    They don''t care about anything else at this time. They were shocked when they heard that Jiang Fan defeated Wang Yan on the way up just now.


    Although some of them know more or less about Jiang Fan''s fighting power, they know more about Wang Yan, who is said to be divine. They don''t believe Jiang fan can win at all, but that''s the fact.


    But at this time, Fu Sheng felt uneasy. Jiang Fan''s strength is too amazing. Coupled with Jiang Fan''s power, Jiang fan is a perfect monk. They can''t even find fault. It''s really rare.


    Fu Sheng''s words also make those foreigners who have no confidence even worse.


    Now Jiang Fan''s dilemma is not only to offend the gods, but also to offend jujinmen. Now there is a Dan Pavilion. The forces related to Jiang fan are too strong, not to mention the great terror protecting Jiang Fan.


    Fu Sheng came to Jiang Fan and said in a low voice: "pharmacist Jiang Fan, after we got the news, we rushed here day and night. We didn''t dare to delay any time on the way. At least we were in time. Can you come to dange with me now? I''m sure the top management wants to see you very much. "


    The sincerity of these people is in the eyes of Jiang Fan.


    The two men who had fought before were all at the end of the match. They were obviously afraid of any further trouble. If they offended Jiang Fan, they would be in trouble.


    Jiang Fan said: "no problem. I can leave with you now. Is that ok?"


    Although Fu Sheng is tired and has no rest all the way, he is also relieved to hear Jiang Fan''s reply.


    He even said: "thank you, pharmacist Jiang. I won''t talk about anything else."


    Jiang Fan said, "why don''t you wait for a moment? I still have some work to do. Give me ten minutes."


    Fu Sheng nodded and said nothing more. As long as Jiang Fan agreed to leave, no matter what Jiang Fan did, they would agree.


    At this time, Jiang Fan looked around with a smile, obviously looking for something.


    Of course, cold night knew Jiang Fan''s idea, so she went straight to the right rear and soon led a foreign friar to Jiang Fan.


    This person is the stall owner. At this time, his eyes at Jiang Fan have changed.


    Before, he only regarded Jiang Fan as a rich man, but now it''s different. Jiang Fan''s strength is too amazing, his background and identity are not weak, so he can''t offend him.


    "Sir, if you have anything to ask, just say it. The little one must know everything. "


    Jiang fan made a please gesture: "how about we take a step to talk?"


    The stall owner nodded, did not dare to say anything more, directly followed Jiang Fan to a place where there were not many people.


    Jiang Fan also directly: "dare to ask the master, where did all the treasures you sold at the stall come from?"


    Stall owner pick eyebrow, obviously did not expect, Jiang Fan to ask unexpectedly is this.


    "My Lord, that''s the villain''s biggest secret. The villain is expecting to come there and make more money."


    Seeing his embarrassed face, Jiang Fan directly took out a few bottles of pills, and Jiang Fan handed them to each other. Then he asked by mouth, "these rewards are for you. You can rest assured that I won''t interfere with where you go. I''m curious about the fire there, so I want to go there. You''ll help me, right?"


    With a short hand, the stall owner put away the elixir and without saying a word, went straight to find a map.


    He handed the map to Jiang Fan with both hands. There was a mark on it. He then said, "this secret place was hot when I first opened it. Later, with the passage of time, the temperature gradually dropped. Those things are all found in this secret place. Unfortunately, I don''t know how to distinguish treasures. Otherwise, I would be more developed than I am now. "


    Jiang Fan put away the map and said, "thank you very much."


    After that, he turned to Fusheng and walked towards them. They left the peak together and went back the same way. They planned to leave the supreme peak first.


    Qiqi and Hanye reject these foreign experts very much. After leaving the supreme peak, Jiang Fan asks Panghao to leave with Qiqi.


    Qiqi promised Jiang fan that he would send the cold night back to renhuangzong and then leave, which undoubtedly helped Jiang Fan.


    Cold night originally wanted to follow Jiang Fan to Dan Pavilion, but thinking about Jiang Fan''s current fighting power, he has nothing to worry about.


    If something really goes wrong on the way, he will not only be unable to help Jiang Fan, but also become a burden to Jiang Fan. That''s not what he thought.


    Watching the two leave, Jiang Fan and you Fu Sheng return to dange in their way.


    As for Jiang Fan, the impression of Dan Pavilion still stays on the same day. He competes with those old men in the void to learn the power of Dan.At that time, the strength of the pharmacists in those days was not very strong. Now, when he has the opportunity, he really wants to communicate with the high-level inside. I believe it will certainly have an effect on his Dan Dao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    There are also many transmission arrays in dange, which saves a lot of time on the way.


    Fu Sheng is very polite to Jiang Fan along the way. Jiang Fan''s ability has far exceeded their expectations. Even Dan Ge Zhong appreciates him.


    After a while, the news that Jiang Fan defeated Wang Yan in zhizunfeng quickly spread, which undoubtedly shocked the whole world.


    The name of youth supremacy is too heavy, and no one has been born for hundreds of years.


    Wang Yan is highly expected by his family. Many people think that he is likely to make a big splash this time, and then successfully testify in the supreme peak.


    But I didn''t expect that it wasn''t the enemies in his mind who blocked him, but the Terran Jiang Fan who didn''t turn the Scriptures.


    With this, Jiang Fan''s ability is absolutely arguable.


    And this news is undoubtedly the most exciting news for the Terran, because everyone knows a truth, at least now in this young generation, all foreign talents will be suppressed by Jiang Fan for decades. Decades is a long time for the Terran. Maybe a big power will rise completely.


    With Jiang Fan as an example, this time more Terrans will step out of the comfort zone, experience everywhere and compete with foreigners.


    It will take Jiang Fan at least a month for them to return to dange. It''s not hard for them to have Fu Sheng and others to take care of their daily life, food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenling mountain.


    "Chou Tian! Have you thought about it? "


    Qiu Tian, the great demon God, is standing in front of a handsome man of the divine family, who is xiaoyueer''s father and the head of the divine family.


    Chou Tian was dressed in black and calm.


    "My Lord, I paid back my great kindness for three thousand years. Now it''s time for me to do what I want to do. Help me take care of the people at the foot of Shenling mountain for many years. "


    The patriarch was helpless: "you are my right hand and left hand. It''s not a good thing for me to leave now. But promise is promise. If you are tired in the future, you are always welcome back to Shenling mountain. "


    Qiu Tian nodded: "I understand. You don''t have to send it. I hope I leave Shenling mountain, and those people at the foot of the mountain will not change anything. "


    The patriarch didn''t have a good way: "what? Don''t you know me yet? "


    Qiu Tian no longer said much, turned and left. He walked out of the hall and disappeared in the distance. In ten days, the Butian hall will be built.


    A shadow floated in the air, looking at the Butian hall.


    Butian hall is like a big enemy. The dark shadow exudes a strong breath, and the huzong array can''t resist it.


    All the disciples looked at the figure in the air. At last, a figure appeared in the hall. It was a little old man, not someone else. It was Chutian bear.


    When the shadow saw this man, he slowly fell down and lowered his head. He didn''t know what to say to Chu Tianxiong.


    Chutian bear was a little excited, and his face was covered with tears. At last, he reached out and patted the shadow on his shoulder: "just come back! Just come back! "


    If there is a master here, you can see that under the shadow, it is a pale face, not others, it is the great devil Qiu Tian.


    Chutian bear is Chou Tian''s master. Chou Tian left Shenling mountain for the first time.


    He didn''t enter the Butian hall and talked with Chu Lao in the air.


    "Child! What are your next plans? Go back to Butian hall. I''m not going to last long. With you, the Butian temple will certainly be carried forward under your leadership. "


    Chou Tian shook his head decisively: "master, I can''t go back to the Butian hall. Renhuangzong and butiandian don''t want to have anything to do with any foreigners. If I go back to butiandian, I''m afraid outsiders will say that butiandian is in submission to the gods. I am no longer a member of the Butian temple, and I do not live for outsiders, so I will not come back here. I''ll do something else, which can also help the rejuvenation of the human race. "


    Chutian bear nodded, and then he asked directly, "what''s your plan next?"


    "I''m going to protect a person. As long as the boy is there, it will greatly enhance the momentum of the Terran. And it''s fair to say that I''m going to protect him. "


    Chutian bear has some doubts: "who has such ability?"


    "Of course, it''s Jiang Fan. The news that he was in the supreme peak should have been passed back, right? He is far more talented than I was then. As long as he lives, he will become a great weapon in the future. "


    Hearing this, the Chutian bear said directly: "son, Jiang fan is now the son-in-law of the divine race. I''m afraid his heart is no longer on the side of the human race. Don''t finally cultivate a white eyed wolf to bite the human race. That''s troublesome. The stronger he becomes, the more dangerous he becomes. "


    Speaking of this, Qiu Tian''s mouth Rose: "master, you can rest assured about this. Even if the white mountain turns to the royal family, it is absolutely impossible for Jiang Fan. He came from Jiuhuang and hated foreigners to the bone. There was another reason why he was able to get married to the gods. Although I don''t know all about it, I also know that there are ten reasons. But one thing is for sure, Jiang Fan comes from Jiuhuang. He is a real pure human race and will not be influenced by foreigners. "Hearing this news, you Chutian bear also showed a happy look: "if you really follow what you said, then the role of Jiang fan is too big. I knew at the beginning that he was not in the pool, but now it''s really amazing. "


    Chou Tian nodded: "it shouldn''t be too late. I heard that he was invited to dange. I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse. I''d better go as soon as possible. "


    "Good! No matter what decision you make, I will help you. "


    Qiu Tian said: "thank you, master."


    With that, Qiu Tian broke through the air and disappeared.


    Chutian bear is in a good mood. At this time, he has no tears. He turns back to Butian hall and doesn''t make any explanation.


    The disciples were all guessing the identity of the shadow, but they only knew that it was a super strong man. Unfortunately, no one knew who it was.


    ¡­¡­


    Ziwei continent.


    Now the whole nine wasteland has been turned into a pot of porridge, and the appearance of ancient tribes has completely disrupted the pattern of the mainland.


    Some of these places are occupied by several ancient people practicing martial arts, and they drive away all the forces that originally lived here.


    With the increase of friars and talents, the competition will be improved.


    In the past few years, Huoyan and Miao Wuyang have been practicing hard all the time. Their idea is very simple. They need to improve their realm as quickly as possible.


    If Wan Yunshan wants to snatch back, his brain alone will not have any effect. They need to upgrade their level.


    Meiniang put her mind in Tiange.


    On that day, Tiange was forced to break through, and they sent all the disciples away safely. Now Meiniang found a small place to gather all the disciples together and instruct them to practice, so that these young people can grow up as soon as possible. However, it is obviously cruel for these young people.


    However, none of the remaining disciples can''t bear hardships, and their growth speed is not bad. Meiniang is also very satisfied.


    It has been many years since Jiang Fan left, but now there is no news coming back. If not for the breath of Fu Lingyu, they don''t even know whether Jiang fan is alive or dead.


    When Qian Sen went out to practice, he could do it in divine form. In addition, his skill of training a strange person in that year made him improve very quickly, and his combat power was also improving rapidly.


    Just outside the small space where Tiange was, Wang Xian looked at the disciples and the situation of Tiange, frowned, and then left quietly.


    When she returned to her ancestral home, she went directly to find her mother-in-law and asked about the situation. She had not come back for several years.


    "Granny, the Tiange was besieged that day. Why didn''t you come forward to help stop it. Don''t those guys even give face to my family? "


    Once everything in Tiange was destroyed, she saw it in her eyes. At the beginning, her mother-in-law came forward to protect Tiange, but it was a pity that she didn''t show up at last.


    But her mother-in-law was helpless: "child, you don''t know what''s going on. Nowadays, the world has changed greatly, and some ancient families have appeared, some of which are not what our family can afford now. What''s more, in that day''s situation, even if I do it, I will only help them block an expert. It''s inevitable that they will be broken. Now that Jiang fan is away, we can do very little. "


    Wang Xian said: "now several disciples of Tiange have been practicing, and there is no elixir to supplement. We have to find a way."


    "We can''t solve the problem of pills. You can go to Lihuo academy and ask for help. With their ability, it shouldn''t be a problem to support you with a batch of pills."


    Hearing this proposal, Wang Xian nodded directly: "my mother-in-law is right, then I will go now."


    She came and went in such a hurry that she hardly stayed long in the village.


    Some Baizhan women joked: "this girl is outgoing. She is really a married daughter. She spilled water and ran away without even calling."


    "Wang Xian can make that little lover upset. He should have been practicing hard. Now he has to help him take care of his power."


    "Come on, don''t make fun of Wang Xian. It''s better to practice hard and believe that the realm can be further improved, which is too good for our family. "


    Wang Xian has almost no rest time for Tiange. Now she just wants to help Jiang Fan keep Tiange going until Jiang Fan comes back.


    ¡­¡­


    All over the world.


    Danyu, Dancheng.


    After entering Danyu, Jiang fan can feel the power of Dandao on the street, which makes Jiang Fan look forward to it.


    Obviously, the purpose of arranging these arrays here is to make it exude such an atmosphere.


    Here, Jiang fan can feel a lot of materials on the ground. These stalls want to exchange pills or other resources.


    Jiang Fan originally wanted to have a look, but Fu Sheng took him all the way to dange headquarters.


    "Pharmacist Jiang, we''re all here. We don''t need to choose things in this city. We''ll go directly to dange. There are absolutely materials you need there."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "lead the way!"Fu Sheng and his party took Jiang fan through the trouble. About 20 minutes later, they came to a tall building.


    Looking at the chamber of Commerce, Jiang Fan went straight inside without saying a word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    As soon as he entered the dange, the foreigners behind Fu Sheng were all excited.


    "We''re back at last!"


    Jiang Fan originally wanted to hang around here, but Fu Sheng and others insisted on taking Jiang Fan back to work first, and then they were free.


    They also want to get things done as soon as possible. After all, they have been out for a long time.


    Jiang Fan didn''t embarrass them. He followed them all the way into the dange.


    These people are in a good state. They also have some positions in the dange, and many managers greet them.


    Jiang Fan followed them and looked at the situation here as he walked. The array level here is not weak. If Dan Ge is strong, it''s not easy for him to get out of trouble.


    However, judging from their attitude towards Fu Sheng, Jiang fan is not really worried about what Dan Ge is going to do.


    After entering the inner hall, bursts of fragrance of medicine spread to Jiang Fan''s nose. The chapter of Dan Dao begins, and the names of materials appear in Jiang Fan''s mind.


    Jiang fan is in a good mood.


    Fu Sheng reminds Jiang Fan what to pay attention to as he walks.


    "You are also a pharmacist, so there are rules for general pharmacists. We should show basic respect to the senior management. Although you are now well-known, this is dange, not the outside world. You don''t have a high demand for combat power. We''ll give you to the elder later, and he will come to see you. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He followed them all the way to the depths of Dan Pavilion.


    Soon, several teleportation arrays appeared in front of Jiang Fan. Fu Sheng said: "these teleportation arrays can be transmitted from left to right. Usually, only pharmacists can move here. We are just people from outside the Dan Pavilion. We are not allowed to enter here at ordinary times. But this time I''ll go up by your light. "


    A group of people came directly to the fifth transmission array and sent them away one after another.


    Out of the passage, people have come to the fifth floor. Not far ahead is a row of alchemy room. There is a huge medicine cabinet outside the room, in which there are many kinds of elixirs and other alchemy materials.


    For this, Jiang Fan had no resistance, but he was reserved and did not lose his manners.


    Fu Sheng opened his mouth to the void: "five elders! Pharmacist Jiang Fan, we have asked you back safely. "


    Soon, the door of an alchemy room opened itself, and a voice came out.


    "Jiang Fan, come in! Others can leave. Your task has been finished. Go and get the reward. I''ve ordered you to go on. "


    "Thank you, elder!" Several people spoke in the same voice.


    Jiang Fan didn''t hesitate. He didn''t know who the five elders were, but at this time he could feel the gas of the fire. It must be alchemy inside.


    He didn''t say much and went straight into it.


    Sure enough, an old man was operating the fire.


    The old man had six arms, and each palm of his hand was full of fire. He controlled the fire in the furnace in different ways and changed it with the power of the fire, so that the pill could be finished as soon as possible.


    With a smile on his face, Jiang Fan didn''t say much and carefully observed the old man''s Alchemy.


    The old man''s means at least reached the king''s level. There was no weak one in the high-level Dan Pavilion. With this alchemy, it was absolutely the existence that all ethnic groups wanted to win.


    Neither of them spoke. After an hour, the old man stopped. The flame in the furnace went out and the pills floated out.


    "Jiang Fan! It''s said that you have amazing talent in Dan Dao. Some of my disciples admire you. Do you know what this pill is? "


    Jiang fan is very simple, direct way: "this is a day rank four grade day dust Dan."


    "Eyes! On this day, the danfang of ChenDan is very rare. Even in the dange, there are only a few people who know the danfang, which is also a secret. Do you know the formula of this day''s dust pill


    Jiang fan is still very straightforward: "green bamboo root, white jade fruit, gold black stone..."


    He burst out more than 20 kinds of pills in one breath. The old man recalled his prescription, and soon found that the prescription Jiang Fan said was exactly the same as his prescription, even if he didn''t lose one.


    "Boy! Who is your master? We dange are very clear about the powerful pharmacists in the world, but we''ve never heard of a master like you. "


    Jiang Fan said: "my master is the king of medicine, but he is used to the life of idle clouds and wild cranes. You can''t find him at all."


    Five long old way: "don''t say your master, hear you still have a kind of smell Dan discern medicine ability! Is that true? "


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s not difficult. As long as you have enough power and are familiar with pills, you can do it."


    "It''s easy for you to say, but how many people can really do it? For us, it''s a miracle. You try this


    With that, the five elders directly took out a pill from their treasure bag, and then handed it to Jiang Fan.


    "Jiang Fan, try what kind of magic medicine is contained in this elixir."


    Jiang Fan smelled it. He didn''t need any money at all. He opened his mouth."It should be a special secret medicine. There are eleven kinds of materials, namely, tianzhuhua, Dishuiyan..."


    Jiang Fan reported 11 kinds of materials in one breath, and his opponent was completely convinced. This pill was made recently by several of them. For special reasons, outsiders have no idea what it contains.


    But Jiang fan is clear, this talent let five elder excited.


    "Ha ha, those guys really didn''t cheat me. Your boy''s ability is really amazing. You can really tell what the material is by virtue of pills. It''s interesting. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the yaozun. "


    Jiang Fan, a foreign pharmacist who is more powerful than the five elders, also wants to see him and feel how powerful the medicine master is.


    The five elders got up and left the alchemy room with Jiang Fan. At this time, the five elders looked at Jiang Fan carefully.


    "I''m as good as I expected. I''m really a talented person. I''ve got news about what you''ve done on the supreme peak. I didn''t expect that you, a genius of Dan Dao, should be so interested in fighting. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan had to recall before his rebirth. At that time, he put all his mental energy on Dan Road, but he died miserably in the end. Therefore, after his rebirth, Jiang Fan tried every means to improve his cultivation and combat power, which was the only way for him later.


    However, for the five elders, what he is more interested in is not Jiang Fan''s strength, but his real Dan Dao talent. Only in this way can he become a stronger pharmacist.


    Five elders familiar with the road, with Jiang Fan toward a higher level.


    Soon home to see someone sitting at a huge desk, seriously aware of the book to bring things.


    Feeling someone coming, he raised his eyes and looked this way. When he saw Jiang Fan, the corner of his mouth Rose: "young man? If I guess correctly, you should be Jiang Fan who is spreading all over the world, right


    Jiang Fan nodded, master, you bring me here, not just to let us chat with you?


    Yao Zun shook his head decisively: "we invited you here because we have the heart of loving talents. Do you want to see it


    This kind of good thing Jiang Fan certainly will not be polite, direct way: "if the elder wants to alchemy, the younger generation is to be able to hit a start in the side."


    "Good! Since you are so happy, I don''t have much to say. I''ll send someone to prepare the materials, and then we''ll shut up. I also want to see if you are a little simultaneous interpreting the little boy who has been praised by the outside world. Is it really as sharp as rumor?


    Jiang Fan nodded and did not refuse.


    Dan Ge held a reception for Jiang Fan. They sent someone to let Jiang Fan go back to his room to have a rest and wait for dinner to wake up.


    The five elders said directly: "that boy is really capable. He can tell the materials by smelling the pills. It''s really not easy. Maybe it''s time for those pills to pass."


    Yao Zun said, "I can''t take out those pills either. I can only wait for the adult to come back and explain the situation to him."


    The five elders nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry. You can''t come back for a while. But you should have heard about this boy. He is a famous man in the world now. Although he is not in a high level, he is very powerful. If he wants to leave, we can''t stop him. So we''d better find a way to keep him in dange. "


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang fan is soaking in the barrel at this time, and his whole body is warm. He hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time. This kind of feeling is very good.


    The high-level of Dan Pavilion is much more friendly than he imagined, and Rong GUI is more comfortable with each other.


    The main purpose of Jiang Fan''s coming here is to get in touch with the most powerful pharmacist of Dan Dao, and then cooperate and communicate again in his lifetime, which is of great benefit to him.


    Anyway, he has to wait for the news of the invasion of Jiuhuang by other people. This dange is a good place to go.


    In the evening, several senior officials attended the reception and introduced each other to Jiang Fan, which is also known.


    The next day, Yao Zun closed the door with Jiang Fan and told Jiang Fan some of his experience in alchemy.


    Yao Zun''s ability is not weak. There is an obvious height difference between the five elders. The difference is one realm. There are many more people with poor ability.


    Communicating with Yao Zun can also bring a lot of benefits to Jiang Fan, which makes Jiang Fan feel that he doesn''t waste much time.


    Alchemy is very time-consuming, and this is the case at this time.


    In a twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed, and the adults of these high-level people have not yet appeared. After a few days of exploration and inquiry, Jiang fan can almost be sure that these adults have at least reached the rank of emperor.


    This is an anti heaven pharmacist. At that time, Jiang Fan only practiced to the level of respecting rank pharmacist, and finally he was schemed and instructed before he stepped into the imperial rank.


    So Jiang fan is very unwilling. He has a prescription, but no one can discuss it with him.


    However, the adults in the high-level of Dan Pavilion seldom come back here. Jiang fan can only wait.


    Until the 34th day, a bloated figure slowly approached the dange, first asked about the recent situation, and then directly asked the people whether they had brought Jiang Fan back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    Then Jiang Fan got the news that the adults wanted to see him.


    Jiang Fan was very happy with the news. He simply cleaned up and followed the five elders to see the big man.


    When Jiang Fan saw the bloated old man, he was also stunned.


    Jiang Fan looked up at the huge figure.


    The height is more than four meters, and the width is about four meters when you sit there. It''s almost as fat as a ball.


    However, his eyes are full of fine light, which shows that he is also a wise man. However, this is not surprising. Pharmacists of this level are enough to prove his super talent.


    Jiang Fan didn''t know what race he belonged to, but the smell of fire was very obvious. He was obviously an expert in playing with fire.


    "Junior Jiang Fan, new year''s greetings."


    The old man opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Fan with some surprise: "eh! What a strong body


    Jiang Fan said: "the younger generation chose to continuously quench the body, so the body will have today''s achievements."


    "Even the boy of the three eyes clan is not your opponent. Your strength is really amazing."


    "That''s what the fight is all about. Who dares to say that he is invincible? What about Wang Yan? If I stand at the top of the highest mountain, I''m afraid I don''t know how many people will kill me. "


    With a smile on his face, the old man said in a soft voice, "you are right, but you don''t have to think so much about me. I don''t know about your Dan Dao aptitude, but we attach great importance to your special ability. That''s why I sent someone to invite you back. Didn''t those guys offend you? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "no offense, they are all polite. I have something to ask you. "


    The old man said, "just say it."


    Jiang Fan nodded, and then said directly, "I want to communicate with you once. Please give me more advice."


    The old man looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "boy, you just want to change your life. You still have a long way to go when you want to contact me. You should understand that it''s easy to grow up step by step."


    Jiang Fan directly summoned the fire, and then with his powerful fire control method, he kept warming up a magic medicine. Although it was only a little Kung Fu, it showed great attainments.


    "Good!" The old man has some surprises.


    "It''s not easy for you to control the flame to this level when you are young. I''m surprised. What kind of pills can you refine now? "


    "Because of my Qihai Lingli, I can only refine pills that have just entered the Royal level, but my peak of Dan Dao is not directly proportional to my realm. I want to help you refine a pill of the imperial order. I hope you can make it


    The old man''s eyes twinkled, looking at Jiang Fan with a little puzzled in his eyes.


    "Boy, can you really refine Wangjie pills?"


    Jiang Fan said: "of course. I''ll help you. I''ll get twice the result with half the effort. I''ll know if you try it once. "


    He is very much looking forward to it, even can be said to be a dream. He is a Wuchi outside, but in this Dan Pavilion, he is a drug maniac. He has a high expectation of Dan Dao, and he also has the same expectation of himself. He wants to keep growing and make himself as close to the peak as possible.


    The old man said, "it''s not a problem for me to take you to refine pills, but I should know the value of watching me refine pills."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "if you have any requirements, please let me know."


    The old man said with a smile: "good, I like your happy character. Well, how many elixirs do you know? "


    Jiang Fan said: "there is no elixir in the world that I don''t know. The elder can test the younger at will."


    The old man picked his eyebrows, slightly dissatisfied: "boy, it''s not a good habit to talk big. You should make it clear to me."


    "My master has a Book of heaven with herbs printed on it. My first lesson is to learn all the miraculous medicines from beginning to end. I ask myself that I haven''t met any miraculous medicines I don''t know."


    The old man also no longer said much, which directly out of the three panacea, all are treasures.


    "Look what these three are


    Jiang Fan''s mouth watered: "this is Qingxuan flower, wood, grass and three orchids. They are all very rare treasures. "


    Seeing that Jiang Fan gave the answer so easily, the old man was also surprised.


    Then he found more than a dozen rare elixirs, but Jiang Fan said one by one that he didn''t even need to consider. The old man was very satisfied.


    "Good! It seems that you have a solid foundation. I''m more curious about your master''s ability to teach you such a little monster. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I''m joking."


    The old man said: "it''s very difficult to refine huangjie pill. Even with your help, I''m afraid it will take at least three months. You can prepare it. I''ll come to you when I get the materials ready. But I said in advance that when the refining of the pills is finished, you should help me analyze the ingredients of the two pills. As long as you can succeed, I can give you some more benefits. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "don''t worry, I will do my best."In the next three months, Jiang Fan really saw the refining process of the imperial rank pills, which was not exactly the same as what he imagined. After all, the face style of the world was closer to the ancient times. But these three months have benefited Jiang Fan a lot.


    In an inn in Dancheng, Qiu Tian has lived here for more than two months.


    After such a long time, he didn''t even see Jiang Fan''s face, which made him a little depressed.


    Fortunately, there are outsiders in and out of Dancheng all the time, and it''s not obvious that he stays here.


    If Jiang Fan knew that Qiu Tian was waiting for him outside the Dan Pavilion, he would turn around and run. For Jiang Fan, Qiu Tian is definitely a nightmare.


    He still remembers that Qiu Tian threatened to kill all the experts who were there that day with his own strength, and finally forced him to untie his contract with Xiao Yueer. Just because of that time, Jiang Fan was injured and almost died.


    What''s more terrifying is that he knows Jiang fan is from Jiuhuang. If the news gets out, he will be in real trouble.


    Jiang Fan carefully understood what he had gained in recent days, and the old man did the same. With Jiang Fan''s assistance in alchemy, the technique of warming and nourishing materials was more targeted, and the warming and nourishing materials of Jiang Fan basically reached a complete level, without any impurities.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan''s status, he would like to accept Jiang Fan as a disciple. Now he is very sure that Jiang Fan''s anti heaven ability in Dan Dao will never be much worse than his cultivation ability.


    These days, the old man is also preparing for a big event. He finds out two pills from the treasure house of Dan Pavilion and gives them to Jiang Fan. He wants to distinguish the ingredients of pills according to Jiang Fan''s ability.


    Jiang fan is very clear that these two pills must be of high quality, but he has the help of Dan daopian and is not worried about being unable to distinguish them.


    After two days'' rest, the five elders find Jiang Fan and take him to see the Lord.


    There are two jade boxes on the exquisite table. Jiang fan can feel a breath of elixir above. Jiang fan knows that it should be the elixir he wants to distinguish.


    "Jiang Fan, come here!" The old man waved to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan went over and bowed first. Then he said, "master, I''m ready."


    The old man nodded, and then said: "these two pills are all obtained by me in the historical sites, not in this era. They are inherited in a big era. We''ve studied it, but we can''t completely distinguish the material inside. After all, there are few monks who have your skills. When you are ready, tell me. In order to avoid the loss of pills, you can only open the lid for a short time. You need to refuel. "


    "I''m ready." Jiang fan is very straightforward.


    The old man didn''t say anything. He opened one of the seals directly, and the strong fragrance of the medicine filled the whole room instantly.


    Jiang fan is also surprised to stare at the pill.


    Dan daopian has given him the name and prescription of Dan medicine, which is frightening.


    "Great heaven and earth pill! Nine grades of fairy rank


    With this, the old man looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "you know the name of this pill."


    Jiang Fan opened his mouth and said, "my master once had the same pill. This great heaven and earth pill is completely superior to the Yellow rank pill. It is a treasure that is hard to find in heaven and earth."


    The old man asked: "since you know the name of this pill, do you know the prescription?"


    Jiang Fan saw some expectation from the old man''s eyes. He obviously wanted to know the prescription of this elixir. In this way, he might step into the elixir in the future, which is the realm that all pharmacists dream of reaching.


    Jiang Fan said: "of course, you can distinguish the prescriptions. There are seventy-two kinds of materials. They are..."


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to speak, the old man took out a piece of Lingyu and began to record according to what Jiang Fan said.


    When Jiang Fan saw that he was ready, he began to talk about it directly. One by one, he reported 72 kinds of materials.


    Unfortunately, the old man never dreamed that three of the main medicines were replaced by the other three by Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan didn''t want to leave such prescriptions to foreigners, so he had to be careful.


    The old man sealed the first pill and immediately opened the second one. Jiang Fan was surprised again when he saw the pill in the box.


    "Fairyland eight products, exquisite Xuanqing pill."


    The old man is ready, waiting for Jiang Fan to begin to narrate the material.


    This pill needs 9981 kinds of materials. Jiang fan doesn''t waste his time. As before, 90% of the materials are right, but Jiang Fan, the most important elixir, found out three kinds and replaced them with other kinds of pills.


    The old man took two pieces of Lingyu, and his face was filled with ecstasy. He wanted to get these two prescriptions many years ago, but no one could tell what kind of elixir was in the pills.


    He is not in a hurry to deduce. He can only let Jiang Fan have a rest first, and then he will send the reward to your room.


    Jiang Fan turns around and leaves. Everything he wants to do in dange has been finished. At this time, he can leave at any time as long as he wants.


    However, Jiang fan is very clear that there are people staring at him all the time in the dange. They really can''t believe an outsider. Even if he is good with these high-level people, they have to be defensive.Jiang Fan has been in Dan Pavilion for a long time. He hasn''t been around the city since he came here. Now everything is almost settled. It''s time for him to walk in Dan city, then leave here and return to renhuangzong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    The old man took the two pieces of precious jade and went directly into his alchemy room.


    Although he can''t refine these two pills now, he can deduce them from the beginning. Based on his experience, there is no problem with the prescription. You can know it after a try.


    After Jiang Fan left dange, he was immediately seen by Qiu Tian sitting in a tavern not far from the road.


    Seeing that he was ok, Qiu Tian was relieved.


    Just as he was about to get up, he saw that shortly after Jiang Fan left, a figure stealthily left the dange to keep up with Jiang Fan.


    Qiu Tian picks his eyebrows and checks out.


    JIANG fan doesn''t know what''s going on, but he knows someone is following him. Dan Ge specially sends an expert to follow him, obviously not for protection.


    He didn''t care and continued to walk in the street.


    Until the afternoon, Dan city suddenly martial law, such changes let Jiang Fan for one Leng, secretly cry bad.


    Sure enough, not long after martial law, a group of friars stopped Jiang Fan''s way. The leader was the five elders. He frowned, looked at Jiang Fan, and asked directly, "Jiang Fan, I''ve been very kind to you. Why do you deceive us into not knowing the prescription? "


    Jiang fan knows that something wrong with the prescription will be discovered by the other party sooner or later, but he didn''t expect to be discovered so soon.


    "I don''t understand you! Are you bringing so many people here to catch me? " Jiang Fan looks at them.


    Five elder openings way: "you want to say what, explain with the cabinet Lord.". You''d better not resist and leave with us. "


    Jiang Fan looked at the five elders with a smile: "when I used to greet each other with a smile, I felt that there was a problem. I immediately faced each other with weapons. The change of faces of ten thousand people was really amazing. I''d like to have a direct scan of my good impressions of the past few days. "


    Five long old way: "I don''t want to talk to you, either you go with us, or we catch you, catch you back.". How to choose depends on yourself. "


    At this time, a shadow came down from the sky and directly blocked Jiang Fan.


    The appearance of this man shocked all the monks on the spot, and the two foreign experts stepped back a few steps, feeling great pressure.


    But the real color change is not others, it is Jiang Fan.


    This figure is familiar to him. He never dreamed that Qiu Tian would appear here.


    Turn around and run without saying a word.


    Can suddenly feel a tight neck, the whole person was pulled back, Qiu Tian a hand to grasp his clothes, he wants to get rid of but not good fight.


    The most surprised people are the people in Dan Pavilion. They think that Qiu Tian is here to take Jiang Fan away, but they don''t expect Jiang Fan to see Qiu Tian just like the God of plague.


    Five elder openings: "Qiu Tian, you this is what consciousness?"


    Qiu Tian said in a low voice, "it''s no fun. I''ll take him out of Dan city."


    After that, he turned around and grabbed Jiang Fan''s back neck. Jiang Fan didn''t dare to resist. No matter what he said, he wanted to take him away. Maybe things were not as bad as he thought.


    Although he was worried, he could only listen to Qiu Tian''s arrangement first.


    Five long old way: "no, you can''t take him to leave Dan city.". The Lord of the Pavilion must take him back. Qiu Tian, you need to know that this is Dan city. "


    Qiu Tian looked at him coldly, and his voice was cold: "do you think you can stop me? Unless you, the leader of the cabinet, do it in person, others will die. No matter what he does, I will take him away. "


    The power of the great demon God is really powerful, which makes people tremble.


    Finish saying, he grabs Jiang Fan to walk toward the city gate direction, Leng is no one dares to stop.


    But at this time, a huge figure fell from the sky, directly hit in front of the two people not far away, the ground followed the tremor a few times.


    That huge figure is not others, it is the cabinet leader, the imperial pharmacist.


    He frowned and stared at Qiu Tian: "Qiu Tian baby, even if the head of the God clan wants to give me some face in my business, you really don''t want to give me face when you come here to take people away?"


    Chou Tian said, "master Yin, I have to take away Jiang Fan today."


    "I asked Jiang Fan to help me refine pills, and I could help him as much as possible. I asked him to help me distinguish the two pills and their materials, and he deliberately replaced some of them. If I didn''t deduce it for once, random refining would certainly result in a huge favorable situation. Jiang Fan, I treat you well. Why did you cheat me? "


    Jiang Fanyi really didn''t know how to explain it.


    But Qiu Tian said directly: "I made him do it. If you have any questions, you can come to me directly. I''ll play with you at any time. "


    Qiu Tian said, directly with the other hand forced to tear space, and then with Jiang Fan directly into it, don''t give each other so many opportunities to speak.


    When Jiang Fan and his wife appeared, they were hundreds of miles away. Qiu Tian released Jiang Fan and said, "boy, why don''t you tell the people in Dan pavilion the correct prescription? Don''t you know how much trouble those guys have? "


    "I''m not so much in trouble. Who made them not human! That''s the prescription of the two elixirs of immortal rank. I''ll leave it to foreigners for endless trouble. What''s my reputation in front of righteousness? "Chou Tian was so bright that he praised him: "good! That''s a good sentence


    Jiang fan is still a little uneasy, looking at each other, asked: "you are not going to report me?"


    Qiu Tian said with a light smile: "if I want to deal with it, why do I have to take so much effort to bring you out and give you directly to those people in Dan Ge to clean up. What''s more, how much time can I kill you? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was not afraid.


    "I''m also the son-in-law of the gods. What can you do with me?"


    Qiu Tian shrugged: "it''s just a fake. I already know about Xiaoyue. I know you went to Shenling mountain that day. It''s just that I didn''t tear you down. You boy, remember to me, if you betray the Terran, you don''t have to be attacked by others, I''ll be the first to kill you. "


    After that, without waiting for Jiang Fan to speak, Qiu Tian left first and disappeared in the same place.


    Jiang Fan some Leng, all this development of some too fast, for a time let him no reaction.


    He has heard more than once that Qiu Tian''s defection to the gods is not because of himself. Judging from his reaction today, maybe he is really wrong about him.


    However, Jiang fan can still remember clearly that Qiu Tian was a big devil when he wanted to kill the experts in Ziwei mainland outside Baizhan peak.


    Jiang Fan arranges his clothes and leaves quietly. He plans to go back to renhuangzong first, and then wait for the news of foreign invasion.


    Dancheng, the old man was a little angry: "well, you Jiang Fan, you are playing with me. Come on, listen to me


    "What can I do for you, my lord?"


    "Send someone to catch Jiang Fan immediately! If someone sheltered him and broke off their economic ties with dange, I don''t believe that a human kid can go to heaven? "


    "Yes! Let''s do it now! "


    ¡­¡­


    News about Jiang Fan kept coming up. In just two months, Jiang Fan''s fighting power was superior. He defeated Wang Yan and became the first person of the young generation.


    But later, in the dange, where the supreme peak is trying to protect Jiang Fan, the news is released that Jiang fan is wanted. Under the pressure of dange, no one is allowed to protect Jiang Fan. Many monks are very curious about what happened between them.


    Cold night after getting the news, the first time to leave, to meet Jiang Fan there.


    Qiqi then played the underground, and then there was no news.


    Jiang Fan gave up returning to renhuangzong after learning the news of the wanted order. He didn''t want to make trouble for renhuangzong.


    It took a full month to get together with Jiang Fan on a cold night. Seeing that Jiang Fan was as lively as nobody, he was relieved.


    "Boss, are you ok?"


    "Do you think I have something to do? I''m fine! I also got a lot of benefits in Dan Pavilion. Fortunately, I was saved by Qiu Tian, otherwise I might not be able to run out. "


    Hearing this, the cold night brightened: "did Lord Chou Tian do it? no wonder! What''s your plan after that? Shall we go back to renhuangzong? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "no, do you remember the stall owner I asked you to find in the supreme mountain? He gave me a map, there should be good things there, we have time anyway, where to experience


    "Stall owner? Is that the booth where you and Jin Xian fight for treasure? "


    "Yes! Although Jin Xian''s perception is good, his vision is still poor. Do you know what the handle is? "


    Cold night shook his head, for him, that thing is no different from scrap metal.


    Jiang Fan explained to him: "Xianbao! It was the handle of an immortal treasure. I don''t know what destroyed it, so it was in that state. So I said that there must be treasures there. Maybe we can get a big chance to further our realm. "


    Cold night some can''t believe: "Xianbao? Are you sure that thing really exists? "


    "Of course! I have meat to eat, but it''s a long way to go. At the speed of you and me, at least three months. Qiqi, that girl has no news again? "


    The cold night said: "after I separated from her that time, she said that she went back to hell, and then there was no news. Is it going to the supreme peak with us, even though she was locked up by her master? "


    Jiang Fan shrugged: "I can''t handle her business. Let''s not delay here. Let''s go now. "


    They set out on the road and headed for the position marked on the map.


    On the other side, Qiqi is fighting with a young man at this time. They are equal in strength.


    "Qiqi, listen to me, we can''t always fight as soon as we meet!"


    While the man resisted the attack of Qi Qi, he said.


    The dagger in Qiqi''s hand kept waving, and the moves were all dangerous, as if they had a grudge against the man.


    Man holding flute, can resist, no one else, it is the son of hell, Pang Hao.


    But unlike Pang Hao, who is brave at ordinary times, he has no fighting power in the face of Qiqi and will only resist.


    He himself is not as good as Qiqi, so he is completely at a disadvantage.


    Qiqi did not say a word, eyes focused, which makes Pang Hao very helpless.It wasn''t until Bai Lao appeared that he got in the middle of them and separated them.


    "Nonsense!"


    After Qiqi stops, she shakes her hand and turns to leave, leaving only a cold hum, which embarrasses Pang Hao.


    Pang Hao said: "Bai Lao, it''s not really my problem. I asked her how Jiang Fan was recently. She hurt me. My heart was broken."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    Bai Lao chuckles, with kindness in his eyes.


    "You asked for it. It''s no use trying to persuade me. Jiang fan is growing very fast now. You and Qiqi need to work harder as soon as possible. Qiqi and Jiang Fan go to zhizunfeng this time. When they see their fight, they have an epiphany. After closing, they should be able to step into the extreme situation. The old monster of your master doesn''t urge you to practice. In the past few years, he''s still stuck in the bottleneck. "


    Hearing this, Pang Hao blushed and was embarrassed.


    "In recent years, I''ve tried to shut up and train, but it''s still a little short. Originally, I planned to ask Jiang Fan about his situation, and then find him to go out for a walk. That guy''s luck is very high. He will be influenced by his luck when he is with him. His chances of breakthrough and promotion are much greater. Qiqi followed him for a short time and got something. Am I right? "


    Bai was not surprised to hear Pang Hao say so.


    "You''re right. Jiang Fan really has such ability. Qiqi, the girl, has been related to him in several key promotions in recent years. He''s at the height of the day. Being around him will help you break through a lot. "


    Speaking of Jiang Fan, Pang Hao knows better than Qiqi. Even he went with Jiang Fan to Qianzhao mountain and got many treasures in it. Unfortunately, that time, he helped Jiang Fan get inheritance. He didn''t experience much, but he knew many secrets about Jiang Fan, including the experts around Jiang Fan and even Wang Xi.


    After he returned to the underworld, he didn''t tell the underworld about Wang Xi, just because he wanted to leave some secrets for Jiang Fan.


    What''s more, Jiang Fan reminded him several times that it may not be the same now.


    Although he believed in all the people in the prefecture, Jiang Fan had no reason to cheat him.


    "It seems that I still have to find Jiang Fan. I''ll leave first. Don''t you need me over there, Kiki? "


    Bai Lao did not have a good way: "you go to help."


    Pang Hao was a little depressed, but he politely said goodbye to Bai Lao, and then turned to leave.


    He finds out Jiang Fan''s funerary jade, but he can''t feel where Jiang fan is now. Jiang Fan hides his soul mark all the year round, so he can''t feel it directly through funerary jade.


    After infusing spiritual power, he calls Jiang Fan, hoping to get a response.


    On the other side, Jiang Fan and Han Ye are on their way, feeling the change of Fu Lingyu''s breath.


    After a careful perception, he found that the call came from Pang Hao.


    Then he released his soul mark, so Pang Hao could lock Jiang Fan''s position through Fu Lingyu.


    See Jiang Fan stop, cold night directly asked: "boss, what''s the matter?"


    "There''s a guy who wants to go with us. He''ll be here in a few days. With his ability, he should be able to arrive here in three days."


    Cold night a little surprised, obviously did not expect that Jiang Fan in this world should have so many friends.


    "Can you help me?" he said


    Jiang Fan nodded: "people are good, the son of hell, Pang Hao."


    "Boss, you are so close to the friars in the underworld!"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course, if you say trust, in my eyes, only the hell in the whole world is worthy of my trust. You also know where I come from. You have never experienced or understood the great threat of the world to Jiuhuang. When you really experience it, you will understand. But it doesn''t matter. You''ll go back to Jiuhuang with me this time. It''s said that the realm of the big world over there has begun to improve. Although it''s not as good as the big world, there must be big secrets and opportunities there. Otherwise, all the people will not try their best to suppress the growth of Jiuhuang. "


    Cold night way: "vow to follow the boss."


    "I don''t need you to follow me to the death to save your life until you grow up."


    A nod on a cold night is a response.


    Later, Jiang Fan enters the cave to check the injury of Hongye and others, and waits in place on a cold night.


    Pang Hao has been able to determine the approximate location of Jiang Fan, and he will arrive here in a few days.


    After Hongye, Su Qing also wakes up. Her realm is similar to Hongye''s, and her aptitude is not the same. She is also surprised when she wakes up. She can''t believe that she is still alive.


    Looking around, there are no less friends, and red leaf has begun to gather a trace of spiritual power, which is obviously a sign of recovery. It can be seen that Jiang Fan has never given up on them, and I''m afraid only a super pharmacist like Jiang fan can save all their lives.


    Jiang Fan found out several secret medicines, studied them, combined with the medicine method, and refined the most suitable pill for them. In this way, it has an excellent effect on their injury recovery.


    The monks on the supreme peak leave one after another. Wang Yan is brought back by the master of the three eye clan. There is no news.


    Many young talents stand under the challenge arena for a long time before they leave. They look at the challenge arena with eager eyes, but no one dares to step on the challenge arena.


    On that day, Jiang Fan and Wang Yan were at the scene of the first World War, and some of them had the same strength as Wang Yan.


    But Jiang Fan''s figure is lingering in their minds. They all know that this era may have been shocked by that Terran youth. At least for the next few decades, they dare not step on the challenge arena to meet Jiang Fan''s challenge.These foreign geniuses can only shake their heads and turn away. They may not have a chance to come back to the supreme peak arena.


    And the stalls on the peak road are gradually removed. The peak, which has been busy for two years, becomes very lonely at this time.


    However, this battle completely made the Terran forces boiling. Since the records, all the young monks who can become the most respected have become great masters.


    Although Jiang Fan didn''t stand in the arena of the supreme peak to testify, his combat power has been highlighted. What''s more, Jiang Fan has only changed his life eight times now, and he will only become stronger if he breaks through in the future.


    After that, the news of Dan GE''s arrest of Jiang Fan was unexpected, but there were not many forces willing to help.


    Let''s not say that Jiang fan is sheltered by the gods. Now the fighting power Jiang Fan shows is enough to make many ethnic groups fear.


    It''s OK to catch Jiang Fan, but when Dan Ge catches Jiang Fan back, he doesn''t deal with him. If he lets him go, they''ll be in real trouble. So although Dan GE''s reward is not low, his real response is not enthusiastic.


    Shortly after, a message was sent out in Shenniu mountain, and the arrest warrant was withdrawn on the same day.


    Baojiang fan, the main force of Shenniu mountain, is a black ox who doesn''t know how long he has lived. He is a big demon. He met Jiang Fan at the beginning, and Jiang fan made a promise to him.


    Although he is king of the mountains, there are not many people around him, so he is always unscrupulous in his work. No one wants to provoke such a super master. Even if Dan Ge is not afraid of Royal suppression, they are still very afraid of the black ox.


    The black bull had already sent out news to protect Jiang Fan in those years, but he didn''t help Jiang Fan out these years. In addition, Jiang Fan was very close to Shenling mountain later, so many people have forgotten him. But I didn''t expect that he would stand up at this time, which was a wake-up call for the world to understand that there was such a big man behind Jiang Fan.


    A few days later, Pang Hao arrived near the cold night. When he entered the forest, he was looking for the location of Jiang Fan. Unfortunately, he did not see Jiang Fan.


    When he saw the cold night of cultivation in the forest, his eyes were bright.


    He is almost sure that the strength of this cold night will not be much weaker than him. Jiang Fan has such a Terran genius around him, which makes him a little surprised.


    The cold night obviously also felt someone coming, opened his eyes and looked over there, looked at the person, and finally nodded.


    He already knew from Jiang fan that the man who came here was a local monk. He must be a Terran master. Not surprisingly, he was also a Terran genius.


    "Are you my boss''s helper? My name is cold night


    Pang Hao saluted back and said in a soft voice, "I''m Pang Hao. Where''s Jiang Fan? "


    Cold night did not speak up, but let Pang Hao wait, Jiang Fan will naturally appear after finishing.


    Pang Hao is not worried. Since he meets Jiang Fan, he plans to follow Jiang Fan for some time until he breaks through the bottleneck.


    He is also eager to break through, otherwise he will not accompany Jiang Fan in the thousand claw mountain for such a long time, but he still has no insight, but he is sure that staying with Jiang Fan will come faster than his own efforts.


    That night, Jiang Fan appeared beside them and found that they were sitting face to face with their eyes closed. However, Jiang Fan could clearly feel the constant collision between the two forces.


    These two people are obviously fighting with the power of divine consciousness, but Jiang fan is not surprised to see them so.


    All of them can be regarded as the dragon among the people. In the face of monks of the same realm, they will inevitably feel itchy. If they start, they will inevitably hurt the harmony. Therefore, it is the most direct way to compare with each other in the way of mind. Although they may not be able to exert their full strength, they will know which is better or which is weaker.


    Jiang fan is not in a hurry. He takes out a map and observes the route carefully. The competition will last for a while in their realm. He just uses this time to study the place he wants to go.


    The area they are going to is Wanli Huangsha.


    Although the territory is vast, there are not many living beings living here. It is a huge desert.


    It''s called Huangsha region. It''s ruled by Huangsha people. It''s always in a hot state. As long as you step into it, you''ll feel like you''re in a furnace. However, it''s said that this was not the case in ancient times.


    The location marked on the map is deep in the yellow sand region.


    Jiang Fan asked them.


    "Do you know the yellow sand area?"


    Xiaobutian was surprised to see the mark on the map: "is this the location of qianhuzhou?"


    Bird also hastened to speak, tone with a bit puzzled: "how can such a big change happen here? This is a thousand lakes island. "


    From the tone of the two people, we can see that the change here must be huge, and the word "thousand lakes" is enough to show that it would not be like this in those years.


    "How was it here?" Jiang fan then asked.


    As if remembering something, she finally sighed: "in those days, this place was a place of outstanding people, which could rank in the top ten in the whole world. I don''t know how many proud people and super experts she had achieved."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    Speaking of this thousand Lake area, they all have some exclamations, which shows that they are deeply impressed.


    After hearing this, Jiang Fan suddenly realized that this place was really a treasure land.


    It is said that the water veins of the thousand lakes are connected to form innumerable lakes, and the water of these lakes flows into a large lake in the center, and then disperse to each lake through the rivers on the ground.


    It''s like forming a big array that will never stop. It''s a magic array formed by nature, full of the power of heaven.


    Because of this, there were several powerful races that occupied this place in those years. They ranked first in the world and had high fighting power and prestige.


    But now it''s called the yellow sand region. The sun is high all year round and the temperature is very high. It''s no longer suitable for living creatures. But it''s a good place for many monks to practice, whether it''s mental training or treasure hunting.


    Pang Hao and his wife opened their eyes almost at the same time.


    Pang Hao''s mouth rose, and he got up to embrace the cold night with a kind of admiration.


    "Good means! How powerful


    Cold night quickly get up: "or Pang big brother skill is superior, cold night admire!"


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t exchange greetings between you two. In terms of means alone, Pang Hao''s means are 20% better than you. In a real fight, he is also better than you. However, your qualifications are not inferior to him. It''s not difficult to catch up with him in the future."


    Pang Hao looks at Jiang Fan with a strange expression.


    "You seem to know everything!"


    Cold night calm way: "my boss''s strength is far more than us, of course, we know about the combat power.". What''s more, he should have dealt with us all. "


    Speaking of this, Pang Hao looked at Jiang Fan with great interest.


    "I haven''t seen you for several years. I didn''t expect that Wang Yan is no longer your opponent. It seems that the closure of these years has really sublimated your fighting power. I really envy you! "


    But Jiang Fan looked at each other, with some doubt: "why didn''t you break through at all? Didn''t you close the door and understand it carefully? With the strength of the underground, the experience left by the former sages should not be too little. As long as you concentrate on studying, you should understand that breakthrough is not a problem. "


    Speaking of this, Pang Hao is embarrassed.


    He whispered to Jiang Fan: "I''ve been shut up for three years and two months, and I''ve got nothing. My master told me that I don''t have enough savvy, so I can only get lucky."


    This can make Jiang Fan some did not expect, with his understanding of Pang Hao, whether it is combat power or understanding is not weak.


    If his aptitude can''t be broken through by comprehension, I''m afraid few of the Terrans can enter the divine realm.


    "It''s not as exaggerated as your master said. You don''t practice some special skills, do you? Only get a part of it, so it can''t reach the level of mastery, so it will be stuck in the present state. "


    Pang Hao''s face changed, as if he had been broken by humanity.


    "My master doesn''t know. How do you know?"


    Jiang Fan frowned: "it''s troublesome. Even if you have too much chance, it''s hard to make up for the deficiency in the skill, unless you abandon your cultivation and start all over again."


    Hearing this proposal, Pang Hao shook his head: "it''s impossible. Even if I die, I will never abandon my cultivation. What''s more, I may not be able to break through it."


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s true. If you are in a state of mind that surpasses the predecessors who created the skill, it''s not difficult to make a breakthrough."


    Pang Hao''s eyes were firm: "brother Jiang, you don''t have to persuade me. This road is my own choice. Anyway, I will go on. You can succeed on such an adverse road. Why can''t I follow the back of my predecessors? The chance is much bigger than you. "


    "Of course I won''t interfere in your choice, but as a brother, you have to tell me what you need? So I can keep an eye on it for you


    Pang Hao scratched his head: "I really forgot this. I got this from a Terran relic a few years ago, which is very suitable for Terran cultivation. I only got one-third of it, which is called the secret art of Xuanyin. "


    Jiang Fan''s eyes brightened when he heard the name.


    Pang Hao saw that Jiang Fan''s reaction was unexpected. He immediately asked, "brother Jiang, you haven''t heard of it, have you?"


    Jiang Fan nodded and sighed: "among the seventy-two unique skills in ancient times, it ranks the ninth. It''s a special method. Practitioners can use sound as their power. It''s very strange and powerful. However, it is still incomplete. One third of it has disappeared, and the rest has been taken away by Wanbaoshan. Several auctions have ended. It is said that the first third has long been lost! "


    "You Do you know where the rest is? Where is Montblanc? Take me


    Pang Hao is a little excited. He has been stuck in this realm for many years. He wants Jiang Fan to take him to find the remaining skills.


    "Don''t worry. Of course, the forces you haven''t heard of are not in this vast world, they are in Jiuhuang. This secret skill of Xuanyin is also one of the unique skills of Jiuhuang. Even if you go all over the world, you will never find other parts. "Pang Hao suddenly realized: "it turns out that the Terran is from Jiuhuang. No wonder we can''t get any clues. Jiang Fan, you really helped me this time. It seems that I have to go to Jiuhuang as well. "


    Jiang Fan said: "now we can only wait for the opportunity, and I am also waiting for the opportunity to return. I hope those royal families can arrange the array as soon as possible and open the channel, so that we can find a way to get into the nine wastelands."


    Cold night is also full of expectations. He is very curious about the difference in a world full of human race.


    Pang Hao straightened out and said in a low voice, "brother Jiang, I''m going to Jiuhuang. I can''t let my elders know. Please keep it a secret for me."


    Jiang Fan waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I hate trouble. "


    Pang Hao calmed down and then asked Jiang Fan, "where are we going now? Although I know I can''t break through, I may have another chance to follow you. "


    "It doesn''t matter that you are only affected by the grand realm. You still have a polar environment to go to, and stepping into the polar environment will be of great benefit to your future ascension. "


    "It''s not that easy, otherwise I don''t have to stay in this realm for so long."


    Jiang Fan didn''t worry about this problem, and then said, "we are going to Huangsha this time. Do you know some secrets by looking at this map?"


    He took the map and observed it carefully.


    "This is the territory of the Huangsha nationality. It''s a good place for adventure. Although I haven''t heard of any secret places here, there are often some dangerous places here, and some good treasures will be born. It''s a paradise for adventurers. It''s just that the environment is very bad, the mortality rate is very high, and there are many dangerous places. The Huangsha people almost occupy the right time and place there, and basically have no enemies. "


    Cold night nodded: "that''s right, but there''s another name. You forget to say that it''s also called Terran forbidden area. The Huangsha people are very unfriendly to the Terrans. Basically, the Terrans who enter the Huangsha area will be besieged. Even the Terran friars who submit to some royal families will not have any face there. That''s why almost the Terran friars will not go to the Huangsha area ¡£ We have to be careful, but this time we have a map. We can go there directly without delay. As long as we are careful, I don''t think there will be any problem. "


    Jiang Fan said: "OK, no matter what the place is, I must go and have a break. Let''s hurry as soon as possible. When we get there, we should be more careful."


    Pang Hao said with a smile: "in this case, let me take the lead."


    Jiang fan is willing to do so, cold night also saw the strength of the underground, of course, will not say much.


    However, we can tell from them that they don''t know the predecessor of the yellow sand region. It seems that the change of the yellow sand region happened many years ago.


    Stop and go on the road, about half a month later, the three people have come to the yellow sand region, not close to the yellow sand region, but the beautiful scenery here, completely unable to connect with the endless yellow sand.


    Three people stop to adjust, ready to enter the yellow sand region.


    Jiang Fan asked xiaobutian with his divine sense.


    "Do you think you and birdie have much to do in this world? Those who survived in that era should be left behind, right? "


    Xiaobudian replied, "there were only 20 ethnic groups that could have this ability in those years. I don''t know if those guys left behind. But if these guys wake up, the world will change. For that time, there is no difference between the royal family and the royal family of that time. "


    "What was the fighting power of the gods in those days?"


    Bird in a side way: "if you say the gods, it is absolutely the world''s top existence. I''m afraid there are only two races to fight against. They are not equal, so you don''t have to worry about him. If you meet the enemy, surrender and take it for your own use. If you choose to be the enemy, we will join hands to destroy it. "


    His words are a wake-up call to Jiang Fan.


    "Do you know where these people sleep?"


    "You really want to find them, you''d better give up the idea. Let''s give up the idea. If someone can''t help going out ahead of time, with your current strength, you will be killed if you can''t hold for a second. You''re going to be broken by force. Even that powerful Terran woman is nothing in front of a real big man. I''m afraid she doesn''t even have a chance to escape. "


    "Don''t worry! I''m not going to mess with it. "


    The next morning, the three set out and walked in the direction of Huangsha.


    Over the hills, I feel the heat wave coming. Looking around, I can see a piece of yellow sand.


    At the foot of the hill seems to be a boundary in general, the first foot or green mountains, after a foot immediately into the sand sea.


    Looking at this strange landscape, Jiang Fan was surprised.


    Looking at the desert, Pang Hao said: "this is my first time here. It''s really strange. Is the boundary of this area formed by array? Why else is it so clear? "


    The cold night was a little surprised: "if the formation of the array, it''s too terrible. A large array is arranged under an area. How big is it? It''s just a fantasy. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    Jiang Fan did not act immediately, but carefully felt the atmosphere around him.


    But no matter how hard he tried, he didn''t feel the breath of the array. It can be seen that there is no big array below.


    As Pang Hao said, this kind of boundary is so clear that it should be the result of the great array.


    But he immediately swept away his doubts. No matter what the situation here is, he must enter and go to the ruins to have a look.


    No longer hesitated, they went straight to the bottom of the desert.


    They didn''t know it. Just behind them, a figure followed them all the way here. He was very leisurely. He was dressed in black. Even in the hot desert, he was still dressed in black. The hat on his robe was on his head. A fruit was sent to his mouth and he took a bite. It was thick and delicious.


    From the exposed skin, it''s obviously an individual.


    Jiang fan doesn''t feel any discomfort in this hot environment. He can clearly feel that there is a flame in the desert. Although this breath is not very strong, it has a great suppression on life.


    But it doesn''t affect Jiang Fan. He is an expert in playing with fire. He has many kinds of flames.


    Hengguqi inflames the sky fire and almost suppresses all the flames. Jiang fan doesn''t need to spend spiritual power to resist the flame breath.


    Take a look at the cold night. It''s obviously uncomfortable for them to frown at this time. This kind of environment has suppressed them. In this kind of environment, after a long time, their emotions will even be affected and they will become grumpy.


    Jiang Fan certainly understood their situation. That night, he found several kinds of elixirs nearby, and then refined two pills from the northern netherworld fire.


    When Pang Hao and his wife were refining the pills, Jiang Fan was not affected at all. Soon the pills would come out with a strong smell.


    The cold flame surprised them on that cold night. The lid of the Dan stove was opened, and then two pills flew out of it and flew to them respectively.


    They catch the pill, but almost throw it out.


    Because these two pills are as cold as ice, so that they can feel the piercing cold, how terrible? You know, they are not ordinary people, they are not weak little masters.


    They looked at Jiang Fan doubtfully, obviously didn''t understand Jiang Fan''s meaning, and didn''t know what Jiang Fan was going to do with this pill.


    "Is this something you can take?"


    Jiang Fan said: "you can eat it directly. It''s a fire elixir, comparable to the first grade of the earth. Don''t take it directly. Wrap the pill with Lingli, then take it slowly, and finally gather the power near Qihai. In a few months, the effect of the power of fire on you will be greatly weakened. "


    Pang Hao heard Jiang Fan''s explanation, and then he didn''t think much about it. He took the pill according to Jiang Fan''s method, raised his head and swallowed it.


    In a flash, he felt a cool around him. The previous hot feeling completely disappeared. Instead, a little cool spread all over his body from the sea of Qi. The effect was amazing.


    Cold night then take down, two people''s expressions are exactly the same, can feel the amazing changes brought by this pill.


    "How can it have this effect? I''ve never heard of such pills. " Pang Hao got up and carefully felt his physical condition, his eyes full of surprise.


    On the other side of the cold night, he was also observing the changes of his body. Although there was no influence and improvement in his realm, the lack of the hot feeling made him more calm.


    Jiang Fan took out the map and looked for a point on it. Then he said, "it will take us at least two months to go to the ruins. Does the hell have a teleport array in this area? "


    Pang Hao shook his head: "no! Because there is no advantage here, and because of the exclusion of the Huangsha people, we have not set up a transmission array near here. But my master told me that if you can''t come here, you can''t come here. It''s basically not good for the Terran. If you''re not careful, you even have to take part in it yourself. "


    The cold night said: "it doesn''t matter. We can stay here as long as we have the eldest son''s pills. A lot of people don''t want to enter here because the atmosphere here is too much suppressed. "


    "Then you all have a good rest. Let''s leave during the day."


    Pang Hao and his wife were practicing in the same place. The temperature would drop sharply in the desert at night, but the yellow sand area was completely different.


    Even in the middle of the night, the hot air still has no change, very unbearable.


    A small voice suddenly rang out: "shall we show you the way and take you to the holy land to try your luck. If those things still existed in those days, I believe it would be a good choice, and maybe it would bring great benefits.


    "The holy land of those days? No matter what happened in those days, I''m afraid it has fallen into the desert now, right? Although some of my little guys understand the art of hiding, I''m afraid no one will have a chance to find out what''s going on under the yellow sand unless they take risks. "


    "It doesn''t matter if there''s any risk, at least for the friars, no matter what road they take, there''s no smooth saying. It''s not bad to go there anyway. "Jiang Fan was obviously moved, so he nodded.


    "It''s up to you to show me the way, but I''ll wait until I go where I want to go first."


    They nodded and stopped persuading.


    The next morning, Jiang Fan woke them up, and then set out to go deep into the desert.


    At this time, if you look back, you can''t see the mountain. The three people are just like three lonely boats drifting on the sea. They are very small.


    According to the location of the map, Jiang Fan slowly turned to the front right, which is completely in accordance with the meaning of the two.


    Jiang Fan didn''t worry that these two guys would make trouble for him. For a whole day and a half, they didn''t even see a single person, as if this was a dead desert.


    Passing a sand dune, the front is a downhill, and the opposite is another hill, emitting a strong atmosphere.


    But Jiang Fan suddenly grabbed them and looked at the bottom of the sand dune, frowning.


    Cold night to see Jiang Fan this reaction is also a Leng, as if to feel what the same, quietly back a little.


    "No! We''ll have to go around here, or we''ll be in big trouble this time. "


    Pang Hao didn''t believe it, so he said directly: "Jiang Fan, what''s the trouble with a piece of yellow sand here? There isn''t even a creature. Don''t scare yourself


    Then he planned to sit down beside the sand dune, but Jiang Fan grabbed him and said directly: "don''t be reckless."


    When Pang Hao stopped, the whole person was already sitting beside him and almost slipped down.


    At this time, the earth suddenly trembled, sending out a huge sound underground, as if there was something hidden under the yellow sand, not trying to rush out.


    Jiang fan pulls him up and flies to the sky with the cold night.


    Looking down from above, Jiang Fan could clearly see that the area between the two sand dunes on the ground was changing.


    The sand seems to turn into a pool of water, constantly rotating, just like the vortex formed in the lake.


    Ow -


    a huge roar suddenly appeared, and the next moment a shadow stretched out from the center of the vortex.


    It turned out to be a huge lizard head with red eyes. He opened his mouth and yelled at them.


    From the breath point of view, this monster is very strong, not even weaker than the monks in Shentai.


    Although there are not many creatures around here, Jiang fan can be sure that no matter how bad life is, there will be creatures, and this huge lizard can be regarded as a moment for them.


    Although the desert is calm on the surface, it is in fact turbulent. Under the calm fool, I don''t know how many things are hidden.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to dodge, the lizard suddenly roared at Jiang Fan, and then a huge fireball formed in front of his mouth. In the blink of an eye, the fireball became three meters in diameter and hit Jiang Fan.


    In the face of the huge fireball, Pang Hao two people did not hesitate, directly intend to hand.


    But Jiang fan is in front, instantly appears in front of the fire group, followed by a huge spiritual power, red inflammation appears in the palm.


    Bang -


    the explosion sounded, the big fireball was instantly exploded, and the lizard swung out of the ground directly, red all over, more than 20 meters long.


    The eyes sent out a chill, as if to swallow Jiang Fan down.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t mean to retreat. He fell directly from the air, and his hands were full of different flames. Facing the huge lizard, he shot directly.


    The lizard could feel Jiang Fan''s state without any fear. He opened his mouth wide and kept firing. His huge body also soared into the air.


    But the next moment, the huge explosion sounded again. The lizard was smoking all over and fell directly from the air. The fusion of different fire made him suffer a lot. Although he was not dying, he had lost his momentum and fell to the ground.


    On a cold night, they flew directly towards the lizard, fast.


    The big guy seemed to feel their breath, wriggling on the yellow sand, but in a twinkling of an eye, the huge body had disappeared in front of the public, and the speed was amazing.


    When they landed on the sand, they found that the guy had disappeared. When they attacked the ground, there was no lizard.


    Jiang Fan also fell down at this time, looking at the sand, finally got up and patted the dust on his body.


    "Run! This guy is really good at escaping. "


    Pang Hao looked at the yellow sand at his feet in surprise: "such a big guy is so agile. It''s easy to come and go."


    Jiang Fan looked at the opposite sand dune: "now we should be able to pass directly from here. Let''s not delay here. Let''s hurry as soon as possible."


    But just out of ten meters, the ground vibrated again, and this time, the shock was more than several times stronger than just now.


    This time, the three of them were obviously ready to take off.When they saw the sand surface clearly, they all took a breath. There were dozens of huge lizard heads in the yellow sand below. The number was amazing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    Pang Hao looked at the lizard below and exclaimed.


    "Jiang Fan, it''s bad. I''ve beaten the little one, but the old one has come out for revenge."


    Jiang Fan raised his hand, stopped a fireball directly, and reminded: "Pang Hao, what''s your ability to control animal tide?"


    Pang Hao just patted his head, and obviously forgot this skill.


    The strange flute appeared in his hand, and he said awkwardly, "I haven''t used it once to leave the void."


    Jiang Fan didn''t tell him much. When he showed up, he smashed all the fireballs by fire.


    There are a few strong breath of the guy, covetous, obviously in preparation for something.


    At the next moment, the flute rings, and the cold night looks at the lizards below, with some expectation in his eyes. Obviously, he is very curious about Pang Hao''s ability.


    As the sound of the flute spread, the lizards below began to make a commotion. Some lizards even looked red and roared, but they also stopped attacking.


    The larger lizards roared at Jiang Fan, but their eyes didn''t change.


    The strength of these is obviously much stronger than the others. Because of this, they are not influenced by the sound of the flute.


    With the confluence of flames, the fireball they played was more powerful, directly towards Pang Hao, and the breath completely suppressed Pang Hao.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to start, the lizards below suddenly began to move. Suddenly, they rushed towards the big lizards with red eyes. It was obvious that they had already run away.


    The cold night was a little surprised, because some of these lizards even reached the divine platform, but they were still suppressed by the sound of the flute. I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    Roar -


    the huge pressure appeared. It was obvious that the lizards did not want to fight with their own group, and wanted to frighten them with momentum to wake up the lizards disturbed by the sound of the flute.


    Unfortunately, with the sound of the flute speeding up in the cold night, these lizards have completely lost their senses and rushed to those lizards.


    Although they didn''t use the fire attack method, the super power still made the lizards give way and didn''t want to fight with their own people.


    They yelled at Jiang Fan and others, and finally had to go underground and disappear.


    Seeing this, Jiang Fan''s mouth Rose: "OK, we can pass. There won''t be any more trouble here."


    Pang Hao''s flute continued to sound. The three people passed through the area all the time, and then the flute stopped.


    Those lizards controlled by the sound of the flute kept roaring up to the sky, but Jiang Fan and others had gone far away, and they could not catch up.


    Cold night Dynasty Pang Hao thumbs up, tone low a little admire.


    "Great, great! I didn''t expect to be able to do this with magic sound. Some of the lizards have already set foot in Shentai, but they are still under your control. This skill is really a little scary. "


    Pang Hao turned the flute in his hand and said with a smile: "without this flute, I can''t do it just by my own ability. It''s much less effective on Terrans, but it''s enough to deal with these monsters. "


    At this time, the cold night took out the map, some doubts: "boss, we seem to go in the wrong direction. This place has deviated from our original position. Do you have any other arrangements? "


    Jiang Fan nodded:" that''s right. Since we are here, of course we have to go to the best place. "


    Hearing this, both of them were puzzled. The cold night asked directly, "boss, have you ever been here? You know a lot about this place, don''t you? I have also read a lot of information about various regions on Shenling mountain, but there are few related to it. Where did you get the news? "


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t talk about those, do you two know thousand lakes?"


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s question, they fell into memories one after another. Unfortunately, they all shook their heads at last. Obviously, they didn''t know the clue about the thousand Lake area.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say anything. He told them the predecessor of the yellow sand region. After they heard it, they cried out that it was impossible.


    Among the clues they got, the yellow sand region has been born here for many years. It''s almost impossible to study. Jiang Fan said that it was full of water veins at that time, which is simply impossible.


    But Pang Hao suddenly remembered something.


    That day, in the secret place of Qianzhao mountain, he learned a lot of secrets about Jiang Fan.


    Including Jiang Fan''s two unimaginable existence, one is a little bit, the other is ziyuying''s separation.


    Pang Hao didn''t know which era they were born in, but he was sure that these two ethnic groups had a very high status when they were born, especially the little one around Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan is just a human friar from Jiuhuang. Although he has practiced in this world for several years, he can''t know the news about it. I''m afraid there''s only one reason. The news must have been told by the two guys. But it''s likely to be a huge opportunity for him as well.


    Pang haochao said in the cold night: "listen to your boss, it must be right. We''ll take advantage of it."But it didn''t last long. Although they didn''t publicize as much as possible, they still attracted the attention of some foreigners.


    For the Terrans, you can hardly find your own race here. For the foreigners, the arrival of the Terrans for training is tantamount to provocation.


    In the face of the Terran, the way of dealing with the alien here is very clear, direct killing, even siege.


    However, in the face of such an alien, Jiang Fan''s response is very simple, as long as there is a chance, he will try his best to kill.


    At least the three of them can do things without scruple.


    On a cold night alone, Jiang Fan came from Jiuhuang, while Pang Hao came from the underground, with no burden.


    However, Jiang fan is now in the limelight, and his identity is soon recognized.


    The news that Jiang Fan had gone to the yellow sand region spread like wildfire, which many foreign friars did not expect.


    Jiang Fan''s strength is superior to that of his peers. Even Wang Yan is not an opponent. We can see how amazing his fighting power is.


    Although dange is looking for trouble with Jiang Fan, Jiang Fan still has several sides to protect him, and many ethnic groups dare not rush to fight.


    In the center of the yellow sand region, there is a natural cave under the yellow sand. The size of the cave can be called a small world.


    There is plenty of water here, and one ethnic group occupies it, that is the Huangsha ethnic group.


    The Huangsha people are ferocious by nature and very cruel to the friars of the human race. Some of them have snake heads, while others have snake bodies. Obviously, they have the blood of some kind of snake.


    They can increase their combat power by 20% in the yellow sand, and they are also proficient in the physical body method, and they run rampant in the yellow sand.


    This group has the blood of the royal family. It has super combat power, not to mention a large number. It is a large group among the royal family. Because of this, they are almost unscrupulous here, and they do not need to give face to other groups. They are the real local emperors here.


    This group is not good at making friends, only believe in strength.


    "Elder! The recently famous Terran boy Jiang Fan came into our yellow sand area with a helper. I''ve had a fight with the fire lizards. I have some skills. The whereabouts are still not fully confirmed. I don''t know what''s the purpose of coming here. I didn''t dare to disturb the patriarch, so I had to ask the situation here first. Shall we do something? "


    The elder gang of Huangsha nationality has a human body and a snake tail in its lower body. It is very big and has a strong breath.


    "Jiang Fan? Is that the young man who is not even Wang Yan''s opponent? "


    "Exactly!"


    The elder sneered: "the courage is not small. Doesn''t he know who is in charge here?"


    "You mean we do it? But the boy''s identity is a bit troublesome. The gods have something to do with him, and the black cow... "


    Speaking of Heiniu, the elder frowned, obviously impressed.


    "Isn''t that black bull free from worldly affairs? How can you shelter a human kid? But it doesn''t matter. He brought people into Huangsha, which was a provocation to our family. Just leave him a small life. As for the people around him, kill them all and bring them back. I haven''t tasted human for a long time. The talent of the human race must be a great tonic. Then throw Jiang Fan out of the yellow sand


    The friar next to him nodded: "OK, I''ll do it now. Elder, please wait for my good news. "


    "It''s really hateful. Now the gods don''t need to be afraid of anything. But the black ox has some troubles. It''s hard to deal with it. So you must not kill the Terran boy named Jiang Fan. The rest is not important. "


    "I understand!"


    With that, the Huangsha friar retreated.


    Jiang fan doesn''t know that the three of them have been targeted now. Both inside and outside the yellow sand area have got the news. Some young masters want to meet Jiang Fan for a while. In the yellow sand area, the wanted warrant soon appears to catch Jiang Fan.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Fan had been walking through the desert. They didn''t know what had happened. Half a month later, when several foreign friars blocked their retreat, they realized that they had already been targeted.


    The realm of these foreigners is not very high, and the two strongest have just entered the Shentai realm. However, they are not Huangsha people, but a certain royal family. Even in cold night, they did not name this group.


    "Jiang Fan! It''s really hard to find a place without any effort. I didn''t expect that we would be the first to find you


    Hearing this, Pang Hao said directly: "good dog is not in the way! Is the royal family playing this now? "


    Being ridiculed by Pang Hao, those people didn''t respond. The man at the head said directly: "Jiang Fan, if I were you, let the dog around me shut up immediately. The orders we got are more than that."


    Jiang Fan looked at these people coldly: "you talk so much nonsense. If you want to fight, you will fight. I see how many people you have come to kill me. Today, I put down my words and kill all those who dare to trouble me again. You are the first


    His momentum was amazing, which shocked the royal families. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan could be so arrogant under such circumstances, as if he had no fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    Cold night looking at each other, some doubts.


    "It seems that you are also a group of people who don''t have enough information. Otherwise, you are the only ones who dare to trouble my boss?"


    These Royal clans are not the younger generation. The age of the Royal clans can not be distinguished from their appearance. Even if they are hundreds of years old, there will not be much difference between their appearance and their teenagers. This is true of most races.


    The royal family sneered: "the news is blocked? How about that? You are just the boys who have become famous in recent years. I don''t know who you Jiang fan are without gods. If I catch you, I can go to the Huangsha people and sell it for a good price. You don''t have a chance, especially the two of you. Let''s die. "


    Cold night looked at Jiang Fan and asked, "boss, what do you say to do?"


    "Kill


    Jiang Fan''s facial expression, the first rushed out, straight to the strongest two people.


    Pang Hao two people also don''t say much, separately rush to other several people, have no fear of meaning.


    The two royal families saw that Jiang Fan, the one with the lowest realm, rushed to them, which made them confused. As the cold night said, they did not get the news that Jiang Fan defeated Wang Yan in the supreme peak, otherwise they would never dare to come here so easily.


    They didn''t put Jiang Fan in their eyes, but seeing Jiang Fan''s emotionless eyes at this time makes them feel more and more bottomless.


    But Jiang Fan''s body suddenly disappeared. Although they could not see Jiang Fan''s position at this time, they could clearly feel that a strong breath was approaching quickly.


    The man at the head took the lead to react. He saw a layer of scaly armor on his arm and stretched out his hand towards the front. In an instant, a series of attacks broke out towards the front.


    The spheres of light are completely transformed by spiritual power, and the royal family can display them at will, even without preparation.


    Just in the front of the void, and then continue to explode, Jiang Fan''s figure also appeared in the explosion range, this guy really forced Jiang Fan to appear.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t stop. The thunder in his hand flickered. The attack of the spirit power was completely defeated by the thunder in Jiang Fan''s hand.


    Thunder did not stop, directly hit him, the speed is very fast, in the blink of an eye has come to the other side.


    The royal family was not nervous. He was not a young royal genius. He practiced everywhere and knew his ability and fighting style like the palm of his hand. Lingbao appeared in front of him, turned into a bronze mirror and went directly to face the thunder.


    The thunder exploded instantly and dissipated around. This Lingbao is of good quality.


    But just when he was waiting for the thunder to dissipate completely, Jiang Fan''s figure had already arrived not far in front of him.


    "Be careful!" Another royal family reminds loudly.


    But the next moment, I heard a loud noise. The bronze mirror in the hands of the royal family exploded in an instant and was directly broken by Jiang Fan with his fist.


    But it''s not over yet. The thunder broke out from Jiang Fan''s body almost instantly. The figure of the royal family was shrouded in an instant, and human eyes could not look directly at it.


    Another royal family rushed to rescue, but the next moment, the whole person plunged into the fog, followed by the sky fire, the fog seems to be lit, even in this hot yellow sand region, still can clearly feel the hot flame breath, really shocking.


    Pang Hao turned back and looked at the flames in the air. He was also shocked.


    On that day, Jiang Fan was competing in the supreme peak, but he did not go. Although Jiang Fan also showed some strength along the way, he could not really show his super combat power.


    But at this moment, he felt a huge threat. The explosion of that power made him palpitating and unbelievable.


    He and cold night''s opponent is not very strong, but just a valet.


    At this time, they have been frightened by Jiang Fan. Although they still don''t know what happened above, they know that Jiang fan is so powerful that they are afraid that the two adults will have more or less bad luck.


    Two of them turned around and left without being entangled. They didn''t want to stay here for a moment. They had a feeling that staying here was basically the same as facing death.


    As for Jiang Fan''s two opponents, they may have a way to run away in normal times, but now they are different. Jiang fan uses the medicine King domain at the most critical moment, and they are just hit by the attack, so they have no time to react.


    What''s more, Jiang Fan''s fighting power completely crushed them. As long as they missed the chance, they would never have another chance.


    The fire quickly dispersed, two figures fell from the air, emitting black smoke.


    Jiang Fan stands in the air, the victory has been divided, Jiang Fan almost has no influence.


    The two men were blackened and their breath was very weak. I''m afraid they would die soon.


    Cold night and Pang Hao no longer waste time, to the fastest speed to solve the opponent, and then take away their treasure bag, meet Jiang Fan.


    Cold night first to the two Shentai Kingdom Royal treasure bag away, and then follow Jiang Fan.


    "Two, boss."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s OK. Let them release the news. Since it''s impossible to keep a low profile, let them have fear. I think the Huangsha people should not send experts to deal with me. We are not far from our first destinationNow they have absolute trust in Jiang Fan, and Jiang fan is not careless.


    In order to avoid direct conflict, they did not choose to take a rest in the next few days, which is also a journey day and night.


    According to the direction they pointed out, the three went straight to the hinterland of Qianhu region, which was the area where the ethnic group was the strongest.


    Whether the Huangsha nationality is a postnatal race or not is unknown to them. Only when they really see it can they make a judgment.


    In the past few days, the three men have seen a lot of adventurous teams, and they are generally older. Young foreign friars seldom come to the yellow sand region to practice. After all, the yellow sand region is too dangerous for them.


    That afternoon, Jiang Fan suddenly saw some foreigners flying away quickly.


    Without waiting for them to figure out what was going on, several foreign teams flew quickly in one direction, just opposite to Jiang Fan.


    A team just passed by Jiang Fan. When they saw the three, they were also surprised, but they didn''t stop at all. They left directly, as if they were chased by something.


    At this time, the cold night pointed to the front and said, "boss, look what''s there."


    Jiang Fan returned to his senses and looked ahead. He saw a red light in the place where the heaven and the earth were connected, just like a raging fire.


    And the flame like things quickly toward this side close, as if it is the flame of the wind in general.


    In the distance, some foreign friars kept flying away, obviously afraid of being affected by this phenomenon.


    Pang Hao said: "I know it''s very troublesome here. I didn''t expect to encounter the red lotus wind, which is the most dangerous situation in the legend of the yellow sand region. As long as it blows, all the lives will be destroyed, and the destructive power is amazing. Every year, I don''t know how many people die in this red lotus wind. "


    "Do we run, too?" Asked the cold night.


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "no! You stay close to me. "


    In the face of the red wind, Jiang Fan stood in the same place without any tension, wrapping them with spiritual power.


    Pang Hao and his wife are a little nervous.


    Then, the sky fire covered the spirit power, waiting for the red lotus wind to blow.


    This scene was not noticed by foreigners. At this time, they all tried their best to escape as soon as possible and did not dare to stay.


    The red lotus wind is coming everywhere, as if to destroy the sky and the earth. You can feel the hot breath before you get close to it.


    But on a cold night, they were protected by Jiang Fan, and they could not feel the power outside. Nevertheless, sweat appeared on their forehead at this time, and they did not know whether it was hot or scared.


    Boom -


    the three figures were engulfed by the red wind, but the red lotus wind would give way when it touched the sky fire, and the flame like wind perfectly bypassed the sky fire, as if it did not dare to touch it.


    On a cold night, they look out. Unfortunately, they can only see the red spirit power. It''s like being in a sea of fire. The sand from the flying sand is instantly ignited. The strong wind has great destructive power.


    But Jiang Fan''s action makes them take a breath.


    Jiang Fan suddenly stretched out his hand to burn the sky fire and directly faced the red lotus wind.


    But what they didn''t expect happened next. Jiang Fan''s palm exuded a special spiritual power. He trapped a red spiritual power in his palm and slowly took it back.


    Jiang Fan''s body was as if the fire did not invade.


    Jiang Fan fiddled with the red power in his hand, and finally felt it carefully, frowning slightly.


    "It''s not natural fire. There are two kinds of special spiritual power in this spiritual power. It''s more like the skill of some creature."


    Hearing this, Pang Hao couldn''t believe it: "Gongfa? How could that be


    Jiang Fan wiped out the magic power directly, then his expression became dignified, and his eyes flashed a purple light.


    He looked out, as if his eyes could see through the red wind.


    Pang Hao two people have no such ability, can only look at the change of Jiang Fan''s expression.


    The wind kept blowing, and he didn''t mean to weaken at all. At this time, Jiang Fan was stunned and his face changed. Then he scattered the purple power of his eyes, and his eyes showed some fear.


    The cold night asked.


    "Boss, what do you see?"


    Jiang Fan lowered his voice and said in a low voice, "don''t talk, practice at ease, and wait until the wind is over."


    Just above them, a huge figure was floating in the strong wind. It was red all over. It was more like an ancient strange beast with a strong breath. However, his eyes were closed and he seemed to fall into a deep sleep.


    And the red lotus wind is the body protection power of this thing.


    Jiang fan is not the one who has just stepped into the world. Now he is very strong, and his fighting power has reached the peak of his peers. Although he has not yet ascended the altar, he is definitely very knowledgeable.


    But this time it was a shock to him.


    Because what he saw this time was the strongest life he had ever seen. It was stronger than the black ox, the God of war, Wang Xi and the Lord of Tianfu city. It can be seen how powerful he will be when he wakes up.Jiang Fan sits in a circle and sends a message to them directly.


    "Did you see that?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    In the face of Jiang Fan''s question, both xiaobutian and birdie are silent.


    After half a sound, little bit just breathed out.


    "It''s impossible! How can there be such a powerful life at the present level of the world? "


    Jiang Fan opened his mouth: "how does the realm of that thing compare with the strength of your noumenon?"


    "It''s stronger than us, but we didn''t see the existence of this race at that time, but his state seems to be dormant at this time. This red lotus wind should be to hide his breath, so that the power of heaven can''t protect his existence. Only in this way can he survive safely in this vast world, but this ability is really amazing It''s over. "


    The bird said, "it''s 100% oppressive to me. I''ll be scared even if I look at him. Young master, you must not provoke this existence. The one in your cave is not the opponent of this guy. "


    "Do you know the identity of this thing?"


    The bird shakes its head to show that it doesn''t know.


    The little one fell into thinking and finally said, "there is a possibility that this thing comes from the big people in the Dragon world. I just don''t know why I stayed here, but from the current situation, it''s not easy to wake up. Of course, no one can pose too much threat to him. I''m afraid that with the strength of the whole world, it''s not enough for this guy to kill several royal families to join hands here. "


    Jiang Fan has some palpitations. He didn''t expect that this guy would be so strong.


    In the face of this kind of existence, he himself seems too small. I''m afraid this is not the gap that talent can erase. How many people can really reach this level of existence?


    In those days, the protoss prevailed in the world, and the ethnic group was comparable to the Protoss and superior to many lives.


    But it''s hard to resist the great changes of heaven and earth. Now it''s not just sleeping and running away. I''m afraid there are not many people left.


    But in such a powerful race, there is no equal master in front of us, which is enough to show the horror of this thing.


    Jiang Fan didn''t dare to observe too much. This is not the existence that he can touch now, and the world is much bigger than he imagined. He thought that he could see the world when he arrived at the world, but his idea was too naive.


    In this red lotus wind, there is no life at all. If it wasn''t for the fire of heaven to completely suppress the spirit power, Jiang fan is afraid that you can''t resist the destruction of the red lotus wind.


    Even if the masters of Shentai state break into the red lotus wind, it is doomed to be a dead end. I''m afraid that the flesh will be burned into smoke in the red wind.


    The red lotus wind lasted for two hours. After blowing, the desert seemed to be lit and there were flames everywhere.


    After Jiang Fan dissipated his spirit, Pang Hao and others took a breath of cool air. Because the temperature was so high, they felt as if they were in the middle of a fire. You should know that they could take Jiang Fan''s pills, otherwise they might not be able to stand the temperature at all.


    "Boss! I don''t want to come back to this place. What did you see in the red lotus wind just now? "


    "An unknown creature, the red lotus wind is just the protective gas released from him."


    Pang Hao glared at one side: "is this really true?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "if you come here to work in the future, you must pay attention to this. Even if all the experts in the hell come, there is absolutely no way to take this thing. Just remember what I said. "


    "I see. I''ll remind you."


    Jiang Fan looked at the front: "there is still half a day''s journey to the destination, you are also ready, what situation there is not sure."


    And the voice of a little bit rings out in Jiang Fan''s mind.


    "This thousand Lake area is probably related to the creatures in the red lotus wind. They are proficient in fire spirit and wind spirit, and they combine them together. If the red lotus wind keeps blowing like this in other areas, I''m afraid the situation in other areas will not be different from that here. "


    Jiang Fan agrees with this conjecture. He has personally experienced the red lotus wind, and the scope is so wide that almost all the places he has passed will cause devastating damage.


    Xiaobutian determined the location of the holy land of an ethnic group in those years. He believed that with Jiang Fan''s current ability, it was not difficult to find the holy land. As long as he was lucky, he would get good benefits there.


    Although he and Jiang Fan started to make a lot of trouble, they are very happy, but up to now, he has accepted his identity, but he didn''t call his master once, and Jiang fan is not worried.


    With the passage of time, the surrounding temperature also slowly dropped a lot.


    Soon, Jiang Fan saw several royal families crawling out of the sand, looking a little embarrassed.


    However, they all had a look of survival, sitting on the ground breathing, as if they had just experienced something.


    Seeing Jiang Fan and others approaching, these foreigners were also surprised.


    Because they know very well that Jiang Fan''s coming direction is exactly the direction of the red lotus wind before. How can they not be surprised?"You You are Jiang Fan


    Jiang Fan said, "are you avoiding the red lotus wind?"


    The royal family did not answer directly, but asked Jiang Fan: "you come from the direction of honglianfeng! How did you avoid it? It''s not hurt. "


    There was not much hostility among these royal families. Although there was some resistance in their eyes, they didn''t show anything.


    "Cold night way:" my eldest brother asks you words, difficult don''t become you ambush us three people here? "


    When they come up on a cold night, they give them a hat, obviously to test them.


    Those royal families also changed their faces when they heard the words of the cold night. They did not expect that the cold night would say so.


    "Don''t label us. I know who you are. Although the Huangsha people want to make trouble for you, Jiang Fan defeated Wang Yan in the supreme peak. His fighting power is far beyond ordinary experts. We are not stupid enough to offend you if we have self-knowledge. We are really avoiding the red lotus wind. Fortunately, I have made enough preparations in advance, otherwise I will die this time. "


    Pang Hao asked: "since you talk about honglianhuo, do you know what it is? Why is it like a burning wind? "


    "God knows what it is. I''ve been scraping all the year round. I''ve been hovering in the yellow sand area. I have no rules to speak of, and I won''t leave the yellow sand area. Some people say it''s a curse. Even the Huangsha people don''t know what the red lotus wind is. "


    Speaking of this, the royal family continued: "Jiang Fan, I never wanted to offend you. You can''t trouble me."


    Jiang Fan chuckled: "I didn''t say I''d trouble you. You can rest assured about that. But there''s one more thing I want to ask you


    "Hello. As long as I know, I will tell you everything. I won''t play tricks. "


    Jiang Fan nodded and then said directly, "where are the Huangsha people?"


    Hearing this, the royal family had some doubts.


    "What do you ask them to do? I advise you not to mess with the Huangsha people. They are the local emperors here, even the gods are not afraid. Although you have good strength, you are far from being able to fight against the royal family. If you mess around, I''m afraid you will only die. "


    "I''m not so stupid that an egg hits a stone, you answer."


    The royal family then said: "the Huangsha people are haunted by gods, and some of their blood lines are proficient in evasion. They have no holy land, but live in a crypt, which is a paradise for the yellow sand. But it''s at least a month from here, so you don''t have to worry about hitting them. In the east-west direction. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan nodded and said nothing more. He continued to walk forward with them.


    Seeing that they left, several royal families were relieved. Not long ago, they got the news that Jiang Fan had killed several royal friars in Shentai without any scruple.


    That''s why they cooperate this time.


    Looking at the direction they left, one of them whispered: "I didn''t expect that we would be afraid of the Terran one day. Whether we want to send their news to the Huangsha people or not depends on how the Huangsha people think about it."


    The leading royal family shook his head: "forget it, I don''t want to offend Jiang Fan, but I''ve heard something about him. None of the guys who are against him has taken advantage of it, and they are all in bad luck. This guy is now in the prime of fortune, so it''s better not to provoke him. "


    And Jiang Fan side, cold night remind Jiang Fan.


    "Boss, if the Huangsha people really want to fight, we have to plan ahead. And those royal families just now also believe it, but should we move down and go to other places first


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "concession is not the way. This is the territory of Huangsha people. But it''s not easy to deal with us. Just listen to me. "


    After half a day on the road, Hanye chats with Pang Hao and asks him about some cultivation. For Hanye, Pang Hao''s many skills are of great help to him. After all, the hell is the authentic inheritance of the human race. Inheritance and Tiangong are more suitable for the human race to practice, so Hanye often asks Pang Hao for advice.


    Until the next night, Jiang Fan suddenly stopped and looked around.


    At this time, they are on a sand dune, with low-lying places on both sides. It doesn''t look very different from other places, but the temperature here is relatively lower, but it doesn''t make people feel very obvious.


    Pang Hao and Hanye are looking forward to it. They know that it should be the destination Jiang Fan said. They are curious about what is waiting for them.


    "Take a break and wait for my news."


    They nodded, no more words, sitting in the same place, taking advantage of the cool, also can cultivate as soon as possible.


    Jiang Fan''s side, a few small guys appear, after these elixirs come out, the first feeling is hot, a small face has no blood color, obviously do not adapt to here.


    "Master! What the hell is this place? It''s so hot. "


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry about those, you take me to escape, I want to go underground to have a look."


    The little guys nodded to Jiang Fan one after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    These little guys with Jiang Fan into the yellow sand, the temperature around with the diving, become a lot lower.


    About ten meters later, the yellow sand began to change, no longer dry, and several little guys seemed to be alive.


    "Master! It''s much more comfortable here. There''s a big river down there. "


    The little guy''s words made Jiang Fan''s mouth rise, knowing that he didn''t come to the wrong place.


    Sure enough, in less than ten minutes, the crowd passed through the sand and fell into the water.


    The water is flowing, and it''s not very urgent. The little guys are directly taken back to the cave by Jiang Fan,


    right next to Jiang Fan, the little one appears, feels the surrounding situation, and sends a message to Jiang Fan.


    "That''s right. This is one of the main rivers in those years. As long as you follow the current, there will be more waves in the end."


    Boyue lake is the destination, and it is also the largest lake in the thousand Lake area at that time. The strongest ethnic group in the thousand Lake area at that time was here.


    Jiang Fan determined the following situation, and then summoned those little guys to take him back to the ground.


    Quickly back to the ground, cold night two people have got up, there are several figures in the distance are slowly approaching, it is a few foreign friars, do not know what the moral is.


    Seeing Jiang Fan floating from the yellow sand, the foreigners were also stunned, obviously not thinking about it.


    Jiang Fan didn''t want to waste his time here. He directly asked the little guys to wrap them with spiritual power and drag them into the yellow sand, which made those foreigners even more unexpected.


    Seeing that the three men had not entered the yellow sand, several foreigners rushed over and carefully felt the breath of Jiang Fan and others. Unfortunately, the three men seemed to disappear after they had not entered the ground, leaving no breath.


    "What''s the matter? How could these three people escape? Did you see it just now? Is that guy Jiang Fan? "


    "What else needs to be seen? It''s no secret for Jiang Fan to enter the yellow sand region. If you have such courage and insight, the whole Terran is afraid of nothing but Jiang Fan, isn''t it


    "What shall we do now? Do you want to inform the Huangsha people of the news here? They are moving here. Compared with what they want to gain, maybe this news can sell at a good price. "


    The foreign leader nodded: "that''s right! Anyway, we can''t find them. We''ll leave them to the Huangsha people. Mark up and we''ll leave as soon as possible. "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan asked them, "did the foreigners say anything?"


    "They have just arrived here, but it seems that they are not very good. Those guys are not too weak. Although they are not royal, they are also old guys who have been practicing for many years and are hard to deal with."


    Pang Hao said: "Jiang Fan, our trip may be a little risky. The places we went before were mostly faced with friars of the same generation, but they were different here. They were all faced with some old monsters. If we fight, we may suffer a great loss. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Just don''t get in touch with them. Sooner or later. "


    On a cold night, feeling the change of the surrounding temperature, he asked Jiang Fan, "boss, where are you going to take us?"


    "Boyue lake! At that time, it was the largest lake in the thousand Lake region, but what''s going on there now is unknown. If you can find the holy land of the royal family, it will definitely be a worthwhile trip. "


    Pang Hao beamed: "the holy land of the royal family? Are you serious? "


    "Of course! But you should be careful. You''ll be in the water for a while. In your state, it''s not a problem to hold your breath, is it


    Pang Hao nodded, but on one side of the cold night his face changed: "I can''t, I''m a dry duck!"


    Jiang Fan grabbed his shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s too late."


    The next moment, the three men had rushed out of the sand and fell into the river.


    Although Jiang Fan pulled, but the cold night is still struggling, some difficult.


    Then, a trace of spiritual power appeared on Jiang Fan''s body, and then he slowly supported himself. Finally, he isolated the river from the outside. On a cold night, he calmed down and kept coughing. His face was not good-looking.


    Pang Hao swam around the outside and returned to the hood, laughing: "cold night! You are a half foot Terran genius, let outsiders know that you are afraid of water, that is too humiliating


    The cold night said: "I don''t go into the water at ordinary times. Even the gods don''t know the secret. Boss, is there any pill that can make me throw away my fear of water? "


    "Since there are pills to avoid fire, there will be pills to avoid water, but now is not a good time for alchemy."


    Jiang Fan''s voice just fell, suddenly he felt a strong breath approaching quickly, and he had come to him in the blink of an eye.


    Bang -


    the whole cover shakes violently, and a big blue fish in the water hits the cover.


    The mouth of the fish is full of teeth, very sharp, and the strength of the body is also amazing.


    In the water, the speed of the fish was amazing. Once it didn''t break open, it turned around and swam quickly. Then it sprinted again and bumped over.


    But this time, Jiang Fan was ready, and a long gun appeared in his hand. It was something he found in the treasure bag. He stabbed it directly in the direction of the fish and collided with it in an instant.Ow -


    with a roar, the big fish was pierced in the head by Jiang Fan, and the blood flowed out, which dyed the river around the hood red.


    Pang Hao drinks low: "I go out to solve him."


    Unfortunately, before he could rush out, he was caught by the cold night.


    "Elsewhere! You can''t do it. "


    Pang Hao wanted to retort, but suddenly felt several powerful forces rushing to this side.


    Jiang Fan takes out a few spirit stones, throws them directly and hovers around him. With the appearance of these spirit stones, the strength of the shield made by Jiang Fan increases instantly.


    At the same time, the shield vibrated violently, one huge fish head after another hit the shield, very crazy.


    Although the flesh of this big fish is good, its realm is only changing its life. One of them has changed its life only five times. But this thing is very fierce. In addition, in this water, the combat effectiveness will be increased by at least 30%. Coupled with the quantity, the combat effectiveness is absolutely amazing.


    At least Pang Hao went out alone, and he could not pose too much threat to Yu Qun. If he was not careful, he might even lose his life.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s small voice sounded: "this is the iron stone fish. Its body is like iron. It lives in the main river of thousand lakes. However, the iron stone fish in those days didn''t have so much attack power, and it was far from the physique it has now. It seems that the changes in the thousand lakes have also made them lose their natural enemies, which is why they are given the opportunity to grow to the present level. As long as there is a smell of blood, they will rush up one after another. "


    "It won''t make any difference to kill them, will it?" Jiang Fan asked.


    "The bird said:" it''s better not to move them, one careless will only lead to more. With your strength, the rain cover is strong enough to resist the impact of these guys until you arrive at Boyue lake. "


    Jiang Fan no longer said much, they have been along the river all the way forward, there is a spirit stone blessing, although the shield looks precarious, but in fact it is not much danger.


    Pang Hao was sweating. If it wasn''t for the cold night that he didn''t let him rush out, he would have to face the big fish. In the water, he might not even have the chance to protect himself.


    "Thank you!"


    Cold night waved to him: "you''re welcome. I''m afraid of water. Don''t pass it on to me."


    After being besieged for half an hour by this group of iron stone fish, the gang seemed to feel something. They suddenly dispersed and swam upstream together.


    Seeing this, Jiang Fan and others had to be vigilant and perceive what was going on ahead.


    But at the next moment, Jiang Fan''s face changed, and a piece of spiritual power came out, controlling the three people to stop in the same place, allowing the river to flow, Jiang Fan did not continue to move forward.


    Pang Hao asked: "what''s the matter? Why did it stop all of a sudden? "


    Jiang Fan said: "you two are waiting here. There is something wrong in front of you."


    With that, he fell on the river bed, fixed the stone on the river bed, and was ready to go forward to see the situation.


    He was about to leave when Pang Hao suddenly took out a piece of Lingbao, which was a long golden rope. Without saying a word, it was tied directly to Jiang Fan''s waist.


    "If there is any problem, pull the rope immediately, and we''ll pull you back. It''s a treasure of heaven''s order. It won''t go wrong. "


    Jiang Fan did not refuse and turned to leave.


    In the middle of the river, a chill swept the whole body. Jiang Fan relaxed, walked along the river towards the front, and soon disappeared in the dark.


    Pang Hao and his wife concentrate and wait for Jiang Fan''s news.


    Jiang Fan, on the other hand, kept moving forward, suddenly felt as if he had fallen into an abyss. The whole person was pouring down with the river, and the speed was very fast.


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised, then he pulled the rope, but he felt that the rope was so loose that it was so inexplicably broken.


    He tried to mobilize his spiritual power to control his body, but found that it was useless. He fell down like a free falling body. This kind of feeling was more like a one-way transmission array, but he had no idea what was waiting for him on the other side.


    On the river bed above, Pang Hao also felt that the rope had no pulling power, and gently pulled it toward the rear, but the other side seemed to be empty.


    His face changed, quickly pulled back the rope, but found that the rope was neatly broken, Jiang Fan did not respond to disappear.


    "No!"


    I can''t take care of so much in the cold night, so I have to rush out directly.


    Pang Hao held him and frowned, "are you crazy?"


    In the cold night, struggling to get rid of Pang Hao''s control, he said directly: "I''m not crazy! There''s something wrong with my boss. I''m going to see what''s going on. "


    Pang Hao tugged at him: "don''t mess about. You know Jiang Fan''s strength. If you go there, it''s likely that you''ll be in trouble or even die. "


    Cold night has no good airway: "what''s a small life? My boss must not have an accident. If you are a friend, don''t stop me. "


    Pang Hao was also stunned. He saw the firmness in the eyes of the cold night.


    Instead of angry, he laughed: "good! Since you are like this in the cold night, how can I live secretly? I''ll spend my life with a gentleman. If it''s OK, you have to treat me to a good drink. "Cold night way: "no problem!"


    Two people leave the shield, although the cold night is difficult to support, but at this time also don''t care much, two people along the river toward the downstream float past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    At this time, the cold night seems more calm than before.


    Pang Hao has been pressing his shoulder, any problem can be the first time to respond.


    But before long, an irresistible suction directly sucked them into the darkness. Like Jiang Fan, they fell down like a waterfall.


    They struggle and try to control their bodies, but it''s useless.


    But when they are together, they have nothing to be afraid of. When they find Jiang Fan, they can find a way to leave here.


    Pang Hao said: "it''s like a transmission array here, but it''s strange. You don''t have to be nervous. Jiang Fan should be down there."


    The cold night shook Pang Hao''s trembling hand open, and there was no good way: "you are more nervous than me."


    On the ground, just a hundred meters away from the place where Jiang Fan disappeared, a man in a black robe was enjoying himself drinking wine.


    He suddenly frowned, obviously not thinking about it.


    "Where are these kids? The breath is gone


    He closed his eyes, concentrated, and carefully felt where Jiang Fan''s breath was. At last, he slowly opened his eyes, with a little puzzled in his eyes.


    He didn''t do anything else. He continued to drink and wait. He didn''t leave in a hurry.


    On the other side, Jiang Fan kept falling. At this time, he hit a spiritual mask, and then he stood firm.


    Strange to say, the river did not stop by this cover and flew straight down.


    Jiang Fan releases his spiritual power and injects it into the mask. Immediately, a breath intervenes to prevent his spiritual power from penetrating.


    Just as Jiang Fan was about to observe carefully, there were two dull sounds beside him. Two figures hit him one after another. They were Pang Hao and his wife.


    Jiang Fan picked eyebrows and looked at them with a smile: "how did you follow them down?"


    They fell a little dizzy and got up for a long time.


    But here, there was no pressure in the river, and the cold night was much easier. He got up and asked, "boss, are you ok?"


    "Nothing! Just now that distance should be some kind of transmission channel, but it''s only one-sided transmission, sending us here. " Jiang Fan explained.


    Pang Hao got up, looked around and looked up again.


    "Can we go back the same way now?" he asked


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "to put it bluntly, here only allowed in, not out."


    "Can''t you get out? So what now? We''re not going to be stuck here, are we? Jiang Fan, you have many ways. I don''t want to die. "


    Cold night no good airway: "can you be quiet, my boss, he will certainly have a way."


    "Since we can''t retreat, we have to move on. You don''t have to worry too much. This is not a dead end. "


    With that, he ignored them and continued to feel the breath of the power mask. Xiao AI and their two spirits were also feeling everything through Jiang Fan''s breath.


    AI then said: "young master, this is not a big array, it should be the boundary wall!"


    As soon as his voice fell, xiaobudian appeared beside Jiang Fan: "Jiebi? That''s right. That should be it. It seems that the sacred land of xuangui clan has not been moved away, but hidden under the yellow sand. "


    See little, cold night some a doubt, he didn''t expect Jiang Fan side there is a such little guy.


    But although this guy is not big, he is scared by the smell of his body.


    Pang Hao, on the contrary, immediately came to see the little one and said respectfully, "I''ve seen you."


    On that day, when Jiang Fan accepted the inheritance, Pang Haoke consulted a lot of experience in xiaobutian. They had been together for quite a long time, so they still had some friendship.


    Xiaobudian nodded to him, which was also a response, but then he felt the boundary wall carefully, obviously trying something.


    After half a sound, he muttered, "no! It''s a little bit closer


    He looked at Jiang Fan and said directly, "you have to help me."


    Jiang Fan has been ready for a long time. He knows what xiaobutian is doing. He is a pure blood deity. He is more proficient in the spirit map and the power of breaking the array than Jiang Fan. He was just trying to crack it directly.


    It''s a pity that even if he does his best, it''s hard to crack it, so he has to need Jiang Fan''s help.


    Jiang Fan knew very well how strong the sacred land of the royal family was. It would never be weaker than the sacred land of the Baizhan people in Ziwei.


    Small point to open, but also to protect Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan mobilizes his own breath, cooperates with xiaobutian to open the boundary wall, and continuously infuses spiritual power into xiaobutian.


    At this moment, xiaobutian''s breath suddenly increases, and the spirit power is crazy to mobilize the spirit map in the body. The breath is injected into the boundary wall, and then the three of Jiang fan are wrapped up with the spirit power.


    The breath of xiaobudian is amazing. It has reached the peak of Shentai state and is extremely powerful.


    With the assimilation of spiritual power, people slowly fell into the boundary wall and entered a small world.


    Such a forced entry also has a huge consumption on the small point.When you enter the space, you can feel a burst of cool, sunny and full-bodied spirit.


    Four people are floating in the air. Xiaobutian protects three people with spiritual power. He looks down and makes sure it''s OK. Then he is relieved.


    "I''ll have a rest first!"


    Jiang Fan nodded, and then xiaobutian turned into a silver light and disappeared beside Jiang Fan.


    If you look at it, it''s blue below. It''s a big lake.


    In the void, clear water appears from the void, falls from the sky and falls into the lake below, which is very magical.


    The climate here is pleasant, just like the two worlds above the yellow sand.


    Looking down from the air, you can see that there are three islands in the middle of the great lake, and the area is not small.


    On the Bank of the great lake, there are endless forests, too dense to see the ground.


    Pang Hao and his wife are still nervous at this time. They feel the strong spiritual power around them. Basically, they can be sure that this is a treasure land of geomantic omen. Even if they can''t get out for a while, it''s a good choice to stay here to practice.


    "What a good place! Jiang Fan, is this what you call the holy land of the royal family? "


    Jiang Fan said: "I don''t know about the xuangui clan, but if it''s not here, he won''t have to go in so hard. Let''s go down first. The goal here is too big. "


    So the three men controlled their bodies and fell to the ground.


    Jiang Fan reminds them to suppress their breath. When they first arrive here, the situation here is unknown. It''s better to be careful.


    They lowered their breath and quickly fell from the sky. Instead of entering the lake, they fell into the forest outside.


    Come to the ground, everywhere are lush plants, trees are also very tall, leafy, infinite vitality.


    Xiaobutian is resting. The bird tells Jiang Fan some general information here.


    Jiang Fan also has an understanding after listening, at least knows where to go next.


    This is the sacred land of the xuangui people mentioned by xiaobudian. The great lake is the most central lake in the thousand Lake area of that year. It is also the sacred land of the xuangui people, where the forbidden areas of all ethnic groups are located.


    There are three islands on the lake, which are respectively inhabited by three branches of the xuangui tribe. This tribe claims to be the most defensive in the world, and with a long life span, it is definitely a super strong vein.


    There are also palaces of the xuangui people on the island. It is said that the treasure of the xuangui people is hidden in the great lake. However, this is a secret for the foreigners. Xiaobutian learned it from her elders at the beginning.


    Although the xuangui clan is not as powerful as the spirit clan, they are among the top in the thousand Lake area. They are naturally able to control the strange water in the world, and their defense is amazing. In other places, their combat effectiveness may not be high, but here, the monks in the same realm have no way to deal with them.


    Knowing that the destination is the great lake and the three islands, Jiang fan doesn''t want to waste his time. He plans to adjust his state and go directly to the great lake.


    Jiang Fan also told Pang Hao about the general situation here. When they heard this, they were also full of expectations.


    Pang Hao reminded Jiang Fan: "do we need to find out the situation before we act? It''s a bit of a risk to go forward so rashly to provoke the ancient royal family, isn''t it


    Jiang Fan said: "we can''t find out what the situation is until we get there. Let''s split up and see if there is any life in the forest. If there are foreigners living here, everything can be easily solved. "


    Pang Hao nodded: "this is a good way. Let''s not waste our time. You just assisted our predecessors to bring us here. Now you stay here to recover your strength. We will act separately in cold night and come back here before night!"


    Three people hit it off, Jiang Fan left to wait, cold night two people respectively toward a direction to leave quickly.


    With their strength, Jiang fan is not really worried that they can''t protect themselves. Although this small world is not small, it''s not big enough for Jiang Fan to support.


    Jiang Fan didn''t stay idle either. As a pharmacist, he certainly didn''t waste time on recovering his strength.


    When the breath of Dan daopian is applied, you can instantly feel the location of the surrounding elixir. Several of them surprise Jiang Fan, which is hard to find outside.


    There are a lot of natural resources and local treasures here. Jiang Fan picked all the important ones and moved all the way to the great lake.


    This lively forest has not even the breath of a monster, which makes Jiang Fan a little confused. According to the truth, with the spiritual strength of this small world, an insect may become a spirit after years of cultivation.


    Came to the lake, looking at the clear water, Jiang Fan''s eyes flashed a little surprised.


    The water can be said to be the mother of life, but the huge lake made him feel lifeless and lifeless, just like a pool of stagnant water.


    Jiang Fan took out some water and floated in front of him.


    After a careful perception, I found that the lake water was full of vitality after leaving the lake.


    This obvious change made Jiang Fan a little wary. There was something wrong with it.He opened his mouth and asked, "bird! Was the Great Lake dead in the thousand lakes


    The bird answered very simply: "of course not! This great lake was a treasure land of geomantic omen. The lake was full of vitality. Otherwise, how could the xuangui people occupy this place and refuse to leave? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    Therefore, there must be some reasons for such changes.


    He did not continue to explore, but returned to the forest, while collecting medicine, while waiting for the cold night two people to return.


    In the evening, Jiang Fan suddenly felt a glance sweeping over him. Although it was only a moment, Jiang Fan was performing his Dan Dao chapter, and his divine knowledge was outside, but he was still aware of it.


    However, he continued to do his own thing, and made no response. He is very clear about the current situation and doesn''t want to make a fuss.


    After that, he didn''t fall on him, and he didn''t have a divine sense. Obviously, he was very cautious.


    It''s getting dark. Jiang Fan returns to the appointed place and finds that the cold night has come back. He''s picking up firewood and setting up a fire for the night.


    After Jiang Fan approached, he shook his head in the cold night.


    "It looks lively here, but I don''t even have a creature. I''ve been in the woods for a long time, but I haven''t met one."


    Jiang Fan nodded and came to the fire without saying much.


    But Pang Hao didn''t come back until late at night. Jiang Fan sat by the fire and practiced quietly.


    Cold night is frowning, eyes show a bit worried.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan didn''t respond all the time, he leaned up to Jiang Fan and said in a low voice: "boss, Pang Hao hasn''t heard from him yet. Won''t something happen? Shall we look for it? "


    Jiang Fan didn''t open his eyes, but his voice was calm: "wait!"


    In the cold night, I don''t know what Jiang Fan''s plan is, so I can only sit on the ground and don''t say more.


    "I''ve had a good rest." A small voice rang out in Jiang Fan''s mind.


    Jiang Fan said: "now you two help me catch a guy out through my divine sense. There is a life monitoring us. However, you are very careful. You just look at me. His way of suppressing breath is very strange. I can''t feel where he is. Your perception should be above me, is that ok? "


    "It''s on us."


    Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness is released to the maximum extent that he can.


    The rest is left to the two of them. If the sneaky guy can avoid their perception, even if he jumps out, he won''t be able to cope with it.


    Pang Hao hasn''t come back for such a long time, and there is no news at all. There must be some reason.


    Jiang Fan has sensed his Fu Ling jade, and there is no change, which shows that Pang Hao''s situation at this time is not dangerous, so he is so calm.


    It seems that something is wrong. Suddenly, another breath appears in the forest and runs away towards the lake. The speed is very fast.


    Jiang Fan opened his eyes and then disappeared in the same place.


    A birdsong, a purple awn flying from the forest.


    The earth trembled, and little bit rushed to the front.


    Jiang Fan followed closely, their divine consciousness had already locked that breath, since the other side appeared, they didn''t intend to let the other side run away.


    In the cold night, he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would make a sudden move, which mobilized two powerful lives. However, the mysterious atmosphere appeared, and he also felt that he didn''t expect that there was life here.


    But what Jiang Fan didn''t expect was that the three men were fast enough to catch up with the lake, or saw the thing jump into the lake and disappear.


    However, although the other side''s speed is not slow, Jiang fan can still see the other side''s appearance clearly. It''s a strange creature, roughly humanoid, but the running posture is not like that of human beings. When running, the pace is not very fast, but every step, you can run far away, very agile.


    Beside the lake, Jiang Fan stood there, looking at the gradually restored calm of the lake, frowning slightly.


    The bird hovering in the air flew back and finally landed on Jiang Fan''s shoulder. Xiaobutian stood on the other side of Jiang Fan''s shoulder and frowned: "it''s not like life in water. Otherwise, how can it have such a fast speed on land. It''s a pity that the location is a little close to the great lake. If you go further, you can definitely catch it. "


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s already frightening. I didn''t expect that this guy''s perception is so strong. You can sense it through my divine sense. It''s really amazing."


    "But there''s one thing you don''t have to worry about. That guy just changed his life. There''s no threat to you. You just need to be careful."


    With that, he and bird returned to Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi.


    The bird''s clue to Jiang fan is that there is a big formation under the water. He just watched it jump into the water. For a moment, the lake was separated. For a moment, the guy jumped into the road. When he explores the lake, he must pay attention to it.


    Cold night catch up, came to Jiang Fan side, along with his eyes toward the direction of the lake, looking at the calm lake, he slowly opened his mouth.


    "Boss, what is that? You can''t even catch it. "


    "I don''t know. Let''s go and find Pang Hao first."


    Jiang Fan takes out Pang Hao''s Fu Ling jade, locks Pang Hao''s position, and then takes the cold night all the way to the other side.


    As before, Jiang Fan also let cold night suppress good breath, this secret place is more mysterious than he thought, so he must be careful.An hour roars, the bright moon hangs high, in the forest is also very cool.


    Moonlight through the canopy, shine on the ground, let here is not so dark.


    Jiang Fan and his wife approached Pang Hao''s position. They slowed down and approached as far away as possible without any sound or breath.


    Through the moonlight, we can see clearly far away. Pang Hao was hiding behind a tree, as if he was observing something.


    Because of the angle problem, Jiang Fan couldn''t see the situation directly.


    So Jiang Fan sent a message to Pang Hao to inquire about the situation.


    "What''s the matter? What''s there over there? You''ve been here so long. "


    Pang Hao heard Jiang Fan''s voice is also a Leng, obviously did not expect Jiang Fan will come at this time.


    "Come quietly. There''s a village here."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan and his wife were also surprised. Then they slowly approached the other side, and Pang Hao gave up a little space for Jiang Fan to see there.


    Then, from between the two tree trunks, you can see a village with bright lights. From other directions, you can''t see the village at all. From this direction, you can see the entrance of the village.


    "Array?" Jiang Fan picks his eyebrows.


    Pang Hao nodded: "if it wasn''t for my luck to see a guy walk in from here, I couldn''t find it. I dare not leave for fear that I will not find this place. If you are right, there are arrays around the village, hiding their whole village in the woods. Only the open entrance is not completely hidden. It''s almost impossible to miss this location and discover the existence of the village. One who is not careful may be found by them. "


    Cold night asked Jiang Fan in a low voice: "boss, is the life in this village the one you chased before?"


    "now I''m not sure. Let''s wait and see."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Pang Hao: "what is the state of monks in this village?"


    "Not so good. A few guards are just killing people. They pass by the village occasionally. Their strength is not very strong."


    As soon as he spoke, several figures appeared at the entrance of the village. They were adults, but very beasts. They were covered with skin and bones, with scales on their bodies, and each person had a lizard like tail behind him.


    Although they are very thin, Jiang fan can feel an explosive force from them. If he guesses correctly, these guys must be very strong in close combat.


    However, there is no difference between their realm and Pang Hao''s description, which is not very strong.


    "It''s not the alien I''ve seen before, and it''s not the same in breath."


    After that, he asked, "do they usually have monks who leave the village?"


    Pang Hao shook his head: "on this day, I only saw one person return to the village, but no one left."


    "Those who return will definitely leave. We''d better not contact them rashly. We''d better grasp one first and ask about the situation here."


    Therefore, the three people no longer speak much and wait quietly.


    Until early in the morning, the sky slowly lit up, and the lights in the village gradually went out. Except for the occasional patrol guards, no one left the village.


    Jiang Fan three people are not anxious, this patience is still some.


    But at this time, a very short guy appeared from the village, this is a little doll, the realm is not high, with a smile on his face.


    Three people frown, some surprised, cold night some in the heart have no bottom: "boss, want to catch this?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head and started to fight against this little guy. He really couldn''t bear it. If he was scared to do something good or bad again, they would have to fight against this village.


    But what the three people didn''t expect was that the little guy came directly towards them.


    Standing in front of the tree, he said, "three big brothers, big master, please go in and have breakfast."


    The three stood behind the tree and were surprised. The little guy was obviously talking to them. We could hear a lot from his words. For example, they had already been discovered by the people''s Congress.


    The other side sent a child, obviously without malice, which also showed enough sincerity.


    Jiang Dan no longer thought about it. He went out and looked at the child with a smile: "where is your master?"


    "Of course it''s in the village. Three big brothers, I''ll show you the way."


    Pang Hao and cold night were a little uncomfortable. Originally they were in the dark, but they didn''t feel much. But at this time, it''s different. What''s in the village, what''s the situation, and it''s hard to predict whether it''s dangerous to go in. I''m afraid it''s dangerous to go in like this.


    But Jiang Fan was at the front. At this time, he had to go into the village, so they had to follow him.


    Jiang Fan and Wang Xi are the assassin''s mace. Although she can''t appear in the world, she can still do it at the critical moment in this secret place.


    If the other side is also a master of the same realm, if you want to deal with them, you don''t need to spend so much effort, just kill them directly.After entering the village, Jiang Fan was surprised by the situation here. The area is quite large.


    There are only a few big trees in the village, but the canopy covers the whole village, which is very lush.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    It''s obviously from one ethnic group, almost the same shape.


    From the point of view of the power of blood, there is no big difference between them and the royal family, but the strength of this realm is much worse than that of the royal family.


    There must be a master here, otherwise it is impossible to find them so easily.


    Jiang fan is also not good at releasing the divine sense and perceiving the surrounding situation, so as not to let people notice.


    The child was leading the way without any nervousness.


    The villagers stopped what they were doing and looked at them curiously, but no one was afraid. They were not surprised that strangers appeared here, nor that Jiang Fan could find the village.


    Cold night and Pang Hao follow behind, looking around carefully, trying to see the terrain as clearly as possible, so as not to become a headless fly when something goes wrong.


    The village is not small. The houses made of wood are very beautiful, and there is no hostility in the eyes of the villagers.


    Although Jiang Fan seems calm, in fact, he has asked them.


    "What race is this?"


    Xiaobutian didn''t need to think about it at all. He said directly, "this is the grass lizard. It was attached to the xuangui at that time. Like the xuangui people, they are not warlike, so the xuangui people always let them serve them. At that time, this group was basically responsible for the surrounding and inside of the lake. Although the fighting power was not very strong, the xuangui people trusted them deeply. "


    Jiang Fan asked again, "do you feel that some big people perceive us?"


    Both said they did not perceive the power of any divine consciousness.


    However, they also let Jiang Fan not worry too much. After all, this is the place of xuangui people. They are not belligerent. As long as they don''t make too much noise, they should not have too much trouble.


    The child and Jiang Fan walked all the way from the main road of the village until they came to an open space,


    but there was no house here. Under a huge tree, there was a bottleneck pool, less than 10 meters in diameter.


    The child came to the pool, then whispered something, and hopped away.


    There are only three people left in the open space, Jiang Fan. They wait in place, staring at the pool, and also want to know what will appear there.


    Gudong -


    a bubble gushes out in the pool, making the calm pool no longer quiet.


    It was as if something was coming up from the bottom of the pool.


    Ten seconds later, a black turtle shell about the size of a washbasin came into view.


    Then slowly crawling towards the shore, unable to feel his realm breath, his eyes were kind, which made Jiang Fan feel strange.


    But at this time, Jiang Fan heard two voices in his mind at the same time.


    "No way!"


    It was little Pitt and little bird who were talking. Their tone was extremely shocked. Obviously, they didn''t think of it at all.


    The tortoise stared at Jiang Fan and spewed.


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, the first one to come here was the trio doll. However, the qualifications of the three of you are rare among the Terrans. Is this world the world of the human race now? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "back to my predecessors, the world is still ruled by thousands of people. The number of people is not very large. We just happened to come here."


    "By chance? Baby, don''t be kidding. It''s not a coincidence that you can come in here. How can I say that this is also the holy land of my xuangui? How can outsiders break in so easily? I''m very surprised that you can come in. "


    Xiaobutian''s words rang out from Jiang Fan''s mind again.


    "Don''t mess with this guy. He''s a living ancestor. "


    Jiang Fan was secretly frightened, but he didn''t show it.


    "I happened to find the underground river, and then, with some other luck, I happened to bring my friends into this small world. I didn''t mean any harm to the village. What can I do for you?"


    The tortoise said, "nothing. I''m just curious about you three. I also want to know something about the outside world. I''ve been living here for a long time. It''s boring here. Usually, the children accompany me. It''s hard to wait for outsiders to come in. Of course, I can''t miss it. "


    Jiang Fan said: "elder, we were monitored by a humanoid near the great lake. Later, the humanoid jumped into the great lake, but your people?"


    Xuangui shook his head: "you are talking about the rulers of the great lake. Don''t go to the great lake. It''s very dangerous there."


    As soon as these words came out, little Pitt and the bird fell into silence. They were obviously thinking about something.


    However, the Tortoise never showed any malice, which made Jiang Fan relax a lot.


    Pang Hao and Han Ye stood behind Jiang Fan, but they didn''t speak. They were very honest. They couldn''t understand and relax here.


    Jiang Fan said: "ruler? This is Boyue lake. The elder is the real ruler, right


    The tortoise looked at Jiang Fan in surprise.


    "I didn''t expect that the world has changed so much that there are still people outside who know our family exists. Little doll, do you still say that you happened to come here?"Jiang fan is not nervous: "thousand Lake area is now called yellow sand area. Although I know something about the past of thousand Lake area, it''s really a coincidence to be here, but I''m only here to explore treasure, and I don''t mean any harm."


    Xuangui said with a smile: "of course I know, otherwise you dolls will do something in this ghost place! I have no malice, but I don''t want you to embarrass this small village. As for how you are going to toss in this holy land, I don''t care much. But I still want to remind you that Boyue lake is very dangerous now. You''d better not go there. There are two places in the forest that have inheritance, but the quality is not very good. "


    Jiang Fan said: "we will think it over. Thank you for your advice."


    Xuangui shook his head: "there''s no need to be so polite. Now that you have a good understanding of the things here, can you tell us something about the outside world? What is the current situation of the thousand lakes? "


    "It''s full of yellow sand, and there''s a strange wind of red lotus on it. It''s very hot. The whole thousand Lake area seems to be in a furnace."


    "But the red gale? Like a moving flame? "


    Jiang Fan nodded and did not deny it.


    The tortoise sighed: "it''s so powerful. I didn''t expect that guy was still there. Is it hard to hurt him because of the great changes in the world?"


    Jiang Fan said: "what did you say is a ferocious big demon with red body? The body is huge, and the real Qi is like a flame? "


    "Oh? Did you see him? "


    He responded: "the big demon is now in deep sleep. I happen to see a little bit of it in the wind of the red lotus."


    "Well, that''s enough news for me. It''s a pity that it''s useless to know. In those days, I was the only one left in my family. In order to protect myself, I abandoned all my accomplishments and muddled along. I didn''t have the strength to fight back. Unfortunately, even so, the laws of heaven and earth outside still do not allow me, and I can only hide in this holy land. "


    Hearing Xuan GUI''s words, little bit and bird suddenly realized.


    "I see. No wonder he can''t feel any spiritual power at all. No wonder he can use his noumenon to survive until now. The choice of self destruction cultivation is not something ordinary people can make up their mind. It''s better to let me die than to let me abandon my cultivation. "


    The bird said: "master, you can help him. Although he has no accomplishments, it will be a great chance to get his help. Although he can''t control this wave of Moon Lake, the secret of this wave of Moon Lake is known only by his xuangui clan. Don''t waste this opportunity. "


    "He''s right. How can this pool make him comfortable? His human value is too great. "


    Jiang Fan sat on the ground with a smile on his face.


    "Master, since we can meet here, it''s also fate. After thinking about it carefully, I still feel that since I''ve come here through all kinds of hardships, I''m not willing to fight for the inheritance of xiaboyue lake. The elder''s kindness is well understood by the younger. "


    Xuangui sighed: "monks should constantly challenge difficulties for their goals, but you are only human race. Your combat effectiveness in the water is greatly reduced, so it is very difficult to deal with an ethnic group. What''s more, those bunnies are not too weak. It''s too dangerous for you to go


    Jiang Fan said: "how do you know if you don''t try? What''s more, I have other means. If you want to take back the Moon Lake, I''m willing to help you. "


    Cold night and Pang Hao hear Jiang Fan''s words is also a Leng, obviously did not expect Jiang Fan to make such a decision.


    Treasure hunting and inheritance are far different from dealing with a race. First of all, they are not good at water warfare. They just change their lives. How can they turn the tide?


    The tortoise said with a smile, "take the moon lake? Little doll, you''d better not take risks. Their clan has not been less than 300 people over the years. They are very cruel and have strong hiding power. They are the guard race of our clan in those days. You are just human race. You don''t have any chance to fight underwater. "


    Xiaobutian sent a message to Jiang Fan: "however, he taught you xuangui''s unique skill, Xuanshui''s secret skill. The quality of Xuanshui''s secret skill will not be inferior to that of your big five elements skill. It''s good for you to have a magic water."


    Jiang Fan''s eyes brightened. If he can learn a unique skill this time, even if he can''t get other inheritance, it''s not in vain.


    He did not beat around the Bush and said directly, "master, they all say that xuangui''s water method is the best in the world, and Xuanshui''s secret skill is unique in the world. If you can pass this method on to us, I believe it should be enough to deal with those who betray xuangui."


    Although they don''t know what the Xuanshui secret skill is, the ancient super skill is absolutely amazing. If they really practice it, it will be a good thing for them.


    Xuangui was a little surprised. Jiang Fan knew too much about other people. They were just individuals. There were not many people in the world.


    "I didn''t expect you to know the secret of Xuanshui. However, the secret skill of Xuanshui can''t be learned if you want to learn it. There are several kinds of strange water in the world, and our family is born with Xuanshui. Therefore, practicing this method of controlling water is called Xuanshui secret skill. In fact, it''s just a method of controlling strange water, but it''s created by our ancestors. Although water can also be controlled, it can''t exert too much power. In addition, this mysterious water skill is not for everyone to learn. You need to master strange water to succeed in cultivation. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    Xuan GUI looked at Jiang Fan and finally shook his head.


    "The two dolls in the back don''t have any water on them, but you are very hot and dry. You are obviously proficient in fire method. You can''t practice this mysterious water skill."


    Speaking of this, he then said: "if some of you can really practice Xuanshui secret skill, it''s really a chance to help me capture the echo Moon Lake. It''s a pity."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s just strange water. I just have a wisp of water on my body. I practice the great five elements, and the power of the five elements can be refined. This strange water is obtained by me in other secret places. I''ll see if it can enter my eyes, master! "


    With that, Jiang Fan''s breath changed instantly, and a mass of water appeared above Jiang Fan''s palm, floating with strong vitality and a special breath hovering.


    That Xuan turtle''s eyes jump, obviously some unexpected.


    "Springs of all living beings!"


    The name of the spring is enough to prove that the people know the strange water in the world.


    Pang Hao behind Jiang Fan was even more surprised because the spring of all living beings was in the underworld. He knew that Jiang Fan had been to the underworld, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan even got such treasures from the underworld.


    However, as the son of the hell, he was also very clear about the horror of the spring of all living beings. Most monks would be scattered by their spiritual power when they entered it, and they might drown in it if they were not careful.


    He hasn''t heard of anyone who can accept the spring of all living beings. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan had already suppressed it.


    Jiang Fan said: "master, I have this spring of all living beings. Can I practice the secret skill of Xuanshui? The quality of this spring is not weak. Should it be enough to deal with those traitors? "


    Xuangui nodded: "this spring is really one of the top strange waters. If you can master it, you really have the chance to practice Xuanshui''s secret arts. However, whether it can be cultivated depends on your understanding. It''s not a big problem for me to pass on the secret skill of Xuanshui to you, but you should understand that after you get my inheritance, you are not allowed to have any influence on the grass lizard tribe, and you are not allowed to be an enemy with our xuangui tribe in the future. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "the elder can rest assured that the younger generation has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment."


    Xuangui said with a smile, "I hope you will. But before I pass on your Xuanshui secret skill, I want you to invite out the experts hidden by your side. My family is secret. In those days, the world changed greatly. There should not be many powerful races that could survive. There should not be many people who know so much about my family. If you know so much about my family, there must be experts around you. I just want to see who helped you grow up. If it''s the enemy, I can''t pass this secret skill to you. "


    The meaning of each other''s words was very obvious. He realized that Jiang Fan had some experts around him to help him. He knew xuangui and Qianhu very well. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for him to come here and enter the holy land of xuangui with the help of these three young people.


    Bird said: "let him out, my family and xuangui family have some contradictions, it''s not good to come out."


    Then a silver awn appeared in front of Jiang Fan, and finally turned into a little bit, standing in front of the mysterious turtle, with a bit of respect, which was completely different in peacetime.


    "Master Wuxuan, long time no see."


    Looking at the little spot in front of him, the Xuan Turtle was also stunned. Obviously, he didn''t think of it.


    "The gods! How can you be here? No wonder he knows so much about our family that you are around. But you don''t seem to be real


    Looking at xiaobutian''s back on a cold night, his eyes twinkle. Although he was born in the divine family, he has never heard of such a branch in the divine family, and Jiang Fan has never mentioned it.


    "Little Bu Dian said:" this guy has our family''s congenital array patterns, which can help me cover the law of heaven and earth. I''m just a spirit body. Come out and look around. Don''t look down on this boy. It''s nothing to deal with those local people, not to mention my help. If I''m not wrong, is it the frogs who occupy the lake now? I used to look at his back by the lake and feel familiar. "


    Xuan GUI nodded: "that''s right, that''s a bunch of bastards. In the first hundred years, I was honest. I tried my cultivation several times, but finally I couldn''t help launching an attack. Unfortunately, although I was physically strong enough, my cultivation has disappeared. In addition, our physical body is not suitable for fighting, so we can only be driven ashore in the end. Fortunately, the grass lizards are kind-hearted and keep me


    "Xiaobutian sneered:" in those days, the frogs ran around with the help of the xuangui clan, but they couldn''t fight, so they fled back to Qianhu and pretended. How is the strength of other ethnic groups compared with that of that year? Are those old guys still alive? "


    Xuan GUI shook his head: "we are all dead and wounded. How can the guards survive? At that time, we used our strength to protect some young children of all ethnic groups, so that they could survive the catastrophe smoothly. Their life level status would not be destroyed by the world law. But I didn''t expect to be a group of unfamiliar white eyed wolves. There were five races preserved in those years. Four of them lived in the forest. Only the frogs betrayed me and occupied Boyue lake. Unfortunately, other races were not good at water warfare and had to let it develop. Now his family is growing, and no one dares to provoke me. I have basically given up the idea of returning to Boyue lake. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll take care of this. It''s just a foreign race developed the day after tomorrow. Today, even if you don''t pass on my Xuanshui secret skill, I''ll help you deal with these guys."


    Xuangui said: "I have promised to teach, of course, I will not be stingy. I don''t know when I''ll have the chance to rebuild it. Maybe my Shouyuan will come to an end. It''s not good to break the inheritance of this secret skill at that time. Not only you can practice, but also the two little dolls in the back. Although you can''t accomplish it, I hope this dharma will be helpful to your realm. It will definitely be good for you to understand it carefully. ""Thank you very much," they said


    Xuangui didn''t say anything. He asked Jiang Fan to sit in front of him and listen to his teachings. A complicated method was introduced into their minds, including a strange way of spiritual power operation, which needed to be explored in their bodies. This is undoubtedly the most difficult place.


    Xiaobutian turned and walked towards the grass lizard village. There is no master in the grass lizard, and he doesn''t need to be afraid of anything.


    It is obvious that some people can recognize the identity of his deities. In those days, the prestige of the deities was far higher than that of the xuangui. It was just like a myth in this vast world.


    ¡­¡­


    Underground caves of Huangsha nationality.


    A Huangsha disciple was reporting something to the high level, and the master was a little surprised.


    "What did you say? Jiang Fan and others disappeared in the yellow sand? "


    The disciple nodded: "we just got the news. It''s from several royal adventurers. The specific location is also available. Jiang Fan, the three of them didn''t show up after they didn''t enter Huangsha. They obviously have plans. Maybe there will be a great inheritance there. Shall we send someone to see it? "


    "Where is the location?"


    The disciple took out the spirit stone and handed it to the high level. He then said, "those kings asked for a lot of rewards, so what they should say is not a lie. Otherwise, they can''t afford our revenge."


    The Huangsha people''s high-level perception of the location of the stone, frowned slightly.


    "Well, you go down first. I''ll take care of it."


    The disciple nodded and then left.


    High level with a stone to find the patriarch, eyes with a bit anxious.


    "Patriarch, come and see if this is the place recorded in the inscription we found in those years."


    The patriarch took the spirit stone and felt the location carefully. Then he saw a light in front of his eyes: "who sent this mark?"


    The high level told the patriarch about Jiang Fan''s disappearance. The patriarch''s eyes twinkled and said, "is it true that Jiang Fan came to our yellow sand region to find the legendary Boyue lake? Where did he get the clue? "


    "I don''t know about that, but Jiang Fan has the way to escape. He must have a plan to disappear from there. Has he found the river


    "It''s not surprising to find it. We also sent people to explore it in those years. Unfortunately, none of them came back. We don''t know where the river leads to. Well, now you take people there in person. If Jiang Fan appears, I''ll catch him, as long as you don''t kill him. I think he should know some secrets about Boyue lake. It is said that it was the holy land of a powerful race at that time. There must be great secrets hidden in it. This yellow sand area belongs to our yellow sand people. The holy land should belong to my family. "


    "I see. I''ll take someone with me."


    Jiang Fan didn''t know that the Huangsha people who lived here all the year round got a lot of clues about the Qianhu area, and even found a lot of relics and heritage sites here. They were very looking forward to the inheritance of xuangui people and had been looking for it for many years. Even the underground river they went to was found.


    It''s a pity that all the people they sent fell and disappeared without a trace, so they had to give up. However, they yearned for Boyue lake and had long hoped to find it.


    The appearance of Jiang Fan obviously reminds him of it.


    Xuangui was very patient and spoke slowly. Little by little, he explained to Jiang Fan the secrets and tricks of Xuanshui, as well as his understanding of Gongfa.


    This is the existence of an old ancestor. His state of mind and understanding of Gongfa are very exquisite. Every sentence is of great benefit to the three people.


    Especially for Hanye and Pang Hao, they are in the bottleneck period at this time. It is very helpful for them to have such existence and give them serious guidance.


    In terms of state of mind and state of mind, I''m afraid there are few people in the world who can compare with this mysterious turtle.


    As for the secret skill of Xuanshui, it''s really profound. Jiang Fan was born with a very high ability to understand and control the fire.


    At the beginning, he also expended some energy in understanding the fire of spirit, but now he obviously feels that it is not simple to practice the secret skill of Xuanshui.


    However, the speed of his acceptance is faster and faster, and the innate Tao fruit in his body constantly makes Jiang Fan realize, and Jiang Fan gradually understands the benefits of the innate Tao fruit.


    When he was in the hands of Jiang Fan, the spring of sentient beings was always used to nourish the Holy tree Sutra and the breath of nature. Now practicing the secret skill of Xuanshui will surely make him a powerful means. Jiang fan is looking forward to it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    Xuan GUI didn''t ask the three people whether they had understood. He spoke slowly and carefully, and they were also absorbed in listening.


    The spring of sentient beings is constantly swimming around Jiang Fan, and the special way of spiritual power operation is gradually formed in Jiang Fan''s body.


    Xuangui''s eyes occasionally fell back to Jiang Fan. He was a little surprised at Jiang Fan''s comprehension ability. You should know that this is the method of his xuangui family. It''s not easy for foreign people to practice. Although Jiang Fan has strange water, he doesn''t have very high comprehension ability, and it''s not easy to get started.


    But Jiang Fan just had some difficulties at the beginning, but with his explanation, the direction of the spring of all living beings around Jiang Fan has gradually approached his requirements. Obviously, it''s only a matter of time before he can succeed.


    If you don''t want to rob the echo Moon Lake, it must be a fake. It''s the holy land of his family, and it was built with the painstaking efforts of his xuangui family.


    Now he was taken away by the traitor. If he had a way, he would have killed and taken back.


    Jiang Fan began to say that he would help him, but he was not sure. He didn''t want the three young people to get into trouble because of him. The xuangui family did everything by themselves, and basically didn''t ask outsiders for help, so they would pay back the favor they owed a hundred times.


    However, with the help of the gods, Jiang Fan''s chances of success are greatly increased, which makes his calm heart ignite hope.


    If the young man in front of him can really practice Xuanshui secret skill, he will no longer be affected and have a greater chance to enter the Boyue lake.


    This sitting is a whole five days, Jiang Fan and others are motionless, dripping water did not enter.


    But the three did not feel tired at all. Instead, they were full of enthusiasm and energy.


    Cold night and Pang Hao, seriously, have not been disturbed by anything.


    On Jiang Fan''s side, the spring of sentient beings has turned into a real dragon, constantly swimming around Jiang Fan with powerful momentum.


    Jiang Fan''s body has a spiritual power constantly running, echoing with the breath of the real dragon. It is obvious that he has already started, and the power is also increasing. You


    and then a loud noise comes from a distance.


    The earth shook and the waves swept into the village, even affecting Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan frowned at the same time. This power was obviously caused by the collision of spiritual power. If you guessed correctly, someone was in the village, otherwise it would not affect here.


    Xuangui stopped to explain, and then said, "I didn''t expect that they would kill you before you go. After that, I have some insights on water law. I''ll tell you later when I have a chance. The boy of the spirit clan has been fighting outside, and the frogman clan is not good. You should be careful. "


    Pang Hao and cold night are angry at this time. They have benefited a lot in the past three days, and the firm bottleneck seems to have begun to loosen.


    But at this time, the other side came out and interrupted xuangui''s preaching, which indirectly destroyed their perception. That''s why they were so angry.


    Two people rise, embrace fist toward Xuan GUI first.


    "Don''t worry, master. We will help you to capture the moon lake."


    "If I don''t get it back, I won''t be able to see you in the future."


    With that, they turned around and ran towards the entrance of the village.


    Jiang Fan got up, didn''t say a word, turned to leave, the speed was not slow.


    Looking at the back of the three, Xuan GUI looked forward to it. "I hope you can do it."


    At the entrance of the village, a lot of grass lizards gathered. They looked outside. Some guards rushed out of the village with serious faces.


    Seeing Jiang Fan and them coming, the grass lizards gave way to three people one after another, and let them leave the village.


    Looking at the battle circle ahead, we can see that more than a dozen frogs are besieging xiaobutian. They have used some kind of array to besiege xiaobutian. The operation of the array is subtle, and they are besieging xiaobutian with strong water power.


    Xiaobutian floats in the array, his eyes are full of confidence, and obviously doesn''t care about the siege of these people.


    Jiang Fan felt it carefully. One of these frogmen''s breath at least reached the eighth stage, which was not weak. But it was impossible for these people to suppress the small ones.


    In the cold night, they rushed out directly, and they also got the benefit of xuangui. At this time, whether for themselves or for the xuangui, they all had to stand up and fight with those guys.


    some frogmen were fighting with the grass lizard. It was obviously not the first time that they were fighting each other. They knew each other very well. Although it seemed fierce, they didn''t mean to kill each other ¡£


    The level of these friars was not very high. Pang Hao and his wife rushed over as if they were like a tiger into a sheep.


    There is no grass lizard''s soft hand, directly under the killer.


    The grass lizards are good-natured, not good at killing and cutting, and they are afraid of offending the frogs in the future, so they are merciful everywhere.


    The friars of frogman clan obviously didn''t expect that Pang Hao and Pang Hao were so cruel when they jumped out. In a twinkling of an eye, they were killed by them on the spot.


    At the entrance of the village, the friars of the grass lizard were stunned. They did not experience the era of fighting, and they did not expect such a situation at the entrance of their village.


    At this time, I saw a little bit suddenly burst out, the whole body full of silver light, eyes with a sneer."It seems that the frogs have forgotten about me. They even use the array to deal with me. They are beyond their ability to break me."


    The next moment, the array was directly broken, little bit without saying a word, straight to the head of the frogman rushed, eyes kill meaning.


    "Is boyue Lake something that your humble race can occupy? Today, I''ll help xuangui people to kill you traitors. "


    The frogman at the head looked at the silver light, and suddenly thought of something: "no, this is the gods, run."


    Frogs turn around and go. They are very fast. Otherwise, Jiang Fan and the three of them will not be able to catch the spy.


    At this time, Pang Hao and his wife have killed as many as five people. It''s too late to pursue them again. Those guys are running too fast.


    Small point even cut a few people, can let that strongest frog man run away, looking at a frog man''s body, Jiang Fan frowned and walked towards the nearest one.


    He squatted down, took a drop of blood, put it into the medicine bottle, and turned back to the village.


    Xiaobudian and Pang Hao chased back to Boyue lake and then went back the same way. They didn''t say much.


    Pang Hao was the first to return to the village. The grass lizard people were still a little frightened. They watched Jiang Fan approach and quickly dodged, with a little fear in their eyes.


    Jiang Fan entered the village and went straight to the xuangui tribe.


    The xuangui clan had not returned to the pool, as if they knew Jiang Fan would return.


    "Little fellow, do you have anything else to ask?"


    Jiang Fan nodded and said quietly, "do you want us to exterminate them?"


    Xuangui shook his head: "even if they betray me, I still want to remember their ancestors'' friendship of protecting our family for thousands of years. It''s inevitable to die or hurt, but I hope to leave some of their blood, and then I''ll let other ethnic groups take care of them. It''s up to you to decide what to do. I hope you can come back safely. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I can rest assured that it may not be easy for others, but I am quite sure."


    He finished and was ready to leave.


    "Xuangui then reminded:" you can play Xuanshui after you enter the lake, and then you can feel some differences there. It may be very good for you to feel it carefully. "


    This is obviously pointing him, Jiang Fan boxing: "thank you, master."


    When Jiang Fan returned to the village, the three of them just came back.


    "Boss, those guys have escaped back to the lake. I can''t get out of the water. Do you have a way?"


    "The current situation in the lake is not clear. I''m going to go down and see the situation myself first," she said


    "I''ll go with you, Pang Hao. You and Han Ye will go to see your predecessors and continue to understand. I can feel that your bottleneck has begun to loosen now, and the next period of time is extremely important for you. As for the frogs, let''s settle it. "


    Hearing this, Pang Hao was also surprised: "can you two do it?"


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to open his mouth, Xiao Bu Dian shrugged: "you can''t have much more combat power than one, so hurry to find a way to improve your combat power."


    For others, Pang Hao may retort a few words, but it''s a small one. Pang Hao knows very well how powerful his fighting power is.


    "Then be careful!" Pang Hao road.


    It''s a cold night. I know how many pounds I have in underwater combat. If I go forward rashly, I''m afraid I can''t help, but I''m afraid I can''t help. That''s not worth the loss.


    When they returned to the village, xiaobutian asked Jiang Fan, "do you have an idea?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "let''s go into the water first. If the turtles don''t come out somewhere, we''ll take them out."


    "Don''t underestimate the frogs. In the water, their combat power is more than 30% stronger than that on land."


    Jiang Fan chuckled: "no matter how strong it is? But it''s just biology. "


    No more words, Jiang Fan ran straight to the direction of the moon lake.


    ¡­¡­


    Ziwei continent.


    Outside the Lihuo palace, several ancient masters gathered at this time.


    "Hand over the Chu war, or you will overturn the Lihuo Palace today and get rid of the name of your little Lihuo palace from Jiuhuang!"


    At this time, the Dean looked at a group of ancient masters from a high place and trembled.


    A month ago, the seriously injured Chu Zhan was sent back by Zhou Tong and Gu ling''er. In an ancient secret place, Chu Zhan killed three geniuses with one man''s power, and his life was in danger.


    If Zhou Tong and Gu ling''er hadn''t arrived in time, he would have fallen on the spot.


    These three geniuses came from the ancient people, and the news spread quickly back to all the people, and then the ancient people besieged lihuogong.


    Li Huo palace is just the name change of Li Huoxue. In terms of strength, it is not as good as the general ancient people. After the collapse of Li Huo Dynasty, the prestige of Li huogong was also severely damaged.


    Zhou Tong''s ethnic group chose to endure, and Gu ling''er was brought back by Wan Yaogu. All the pressure was concentrated on Li Huo palace.


    At this time, a figure came from the distance and stood directly in front of the heroes.


    "You people are really making trouble out of nothing. Do you want your elders to participate in the fight among the younger generation? The path of a monk, life and deathIt''s Jiang Chao, the king of Jiang''s family.


    When he got the news, he rushed from the capital to get out of the siege. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had the background of the Jiang family, and these ancient people had to be afraid of it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    An ancient master frowned and looked at Jiang Chao.


    With some hostility in his eyes: "who are you? It''s up to you, an outsider, to intervene in our family''s affairs with Li Huo palace? "


    Jiang Chao sneered: "I''m Jiang Chao! Our Lihuo Dynasty and Lihuo Palace are of the same spirit! You leave quickly, and this is not the place for you to run wild. "


    The friar said directly, "Li Huo dynasty? The dynasty that disintegrated without resistance? I don''t care who you are. Today, the Lihuo palace must hand over the Chu war and let us take it away. Otherwise, the Lihuo palace will be leveled today to let the world know that the ancient people can''t be offended. "


    At this time, an old man beside the friar whispered: "this man has the smell of the Jiang family. It might have something to do with those guys. "


    The friar frowned: "Jiang clan?"


    He was obviously a little scared, and that''s why Jiang Chao came here alone.


    Jiang Chao said: "leave now. Don''t think the ancient people are great."


    At this time, an old man in the crowd walked out. He looked at Jiang Chao with firm eyes and did not dodge.


    "What about the Jiang people? Will a Jiang family be hostile to my family because of an outsider? Don''t take yourself too seriously. That Chu war killed our descendants genius, didn''t leave them any chance, really damn. Jiang people, we will not move you, at most you will be limited, you can turn the sky? What''s more, you are just a junior. You don''t have the capital to talk to me. Let me help you. Get out of the way. Don''t make us do it. "


    Jiang Chao frowned: "don''t deceive people too much."


    The old man''s expression became indifferent. Looking at the direction of Li Huo palace, the next moment his voice sounded like thunder. The whole Li Huo palace heard it clearly.


    "Hand over the Chu war in five minutes, or the Li fire palace will break up today."


    The old man''s state of mind is not weak, and he has already ascended the ninth Shentai. His state is much higher than Jiang Chao''s. although Jiang Chao can suppress him as an identity, he can''t deal with so many masters if he really fights.


    Many masters release their breath at the same time. In a moment, a group of super strength appears in the air, which makes the monks in Lihuo palace feel great pressure.


    Although lihuogong has developed well in recent years, it is much weaker than these ancient families.


    Jiang Chao is ready to make a move. He can''t watch Li huogong have an accident.


    At this time, a figure from the door of Li Huo palace step by step out, his body bandage, obviously injured is not light, tall and straight, not others, it is Chu Zhan.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the whole thing is done by me alone. I''ll do it by myself. Don''t make it difficult for my school. I''ll go with you."


    Now it has changed its life for the seventh time. In the past few years, it has been going against the current and its combat power has been improving very fast.


    Because of this, he will not be afraid of the challenge of all kinds of talents.


    He, Zhou Tong and Gu ling''er are three people, and they are making great progress.


    Unfortunately, now he has to stand up and bear all this. Lihuogong can''t protect him. Even if Jiang Chao comes out, he can''t watch lihuogong. Because he has been razed to the ground, he has to stand up and bear all this.


    "No! You go back to me! "


    The Dean suddenly appeared beside him and pressed his shoulder.


    Chu Zhan didn''t look back. He shook his head: "master, some things have to be undertaken. I didn''t expect that things would be so noisy. In my eyes, Li Huo college has worked hard for so many years. It''s not because I have any problems alone. The capital city is now in difficulty to protect itself. If our college also has problems, within 30 years, Li Huo Dynasty will become history, and my life is nothing. "


    Speaking of the end, Chu Zhan''s tone was a little lonely. He did not expect that such a battle to enhance his confidence would result in such an outcome.


    The president trembled, but he didn''t know what to say. Chu Zhan had made a choice. Would he continue to insist?


    Chu Zhan went down the mountain step by step. Facing the strong, he had firm eyes and never retreated.


    "Those guys killed me that day. If one of them was not careful, I would lose my life. It''s a pity that the so-called genius strength of your ethnic groups is very common, and I killed them. In the future, there will be a public opinion in the world. Our Chu war is never weaker than others. Today I come out just to repay Li Huo''s kindness. I stand upright and have no fear. What about the ancient clan? Times have changed, and the future is the world of young people.... "


    In the ancient clan, some people were furious: "good courage! In front of us, you are just a mole ant. I will kill you here today. I see how you can stand up straight! "


    The ancient master suddenly made a move, and the huge palmprint appeared from the top of Chu war, and the powerful breath spread down.


    Chu Zhan didn''t move, obviously he had already predicted his end.


    A figure appeared next to him and roared up to the sky. It was Wang Chao who broke the seal with a roar.


    "I''m sure of this man today. Do you dare to cheat me? The Baizhan people and the Jiang people are not born yet. How dare you be arrogant


    He had an angry look on his face.


    In a flash, a shackle seemed to be broken. Jiang Chao had a feeling of breaking through, but he forced his breath to stop Chu Zhan."If you want someone, ask me first."


    The old man''s eyes twinkled with a sort of malice.


    "Jiang family disciple, I don''t want to say more. I don''t mean to embarrass you. Today''s Chu war won''t let us take it away. Today''s Li Huo palace is a disaster. We won''t let go of any of the experts in it. What''s the use of keeping him a kid? "


    Chu Zhan said: "King Jiang! Let me go. I''ll trade them for one. I''ve made a profit. "


    At this time, a ray of light from the sky, directly into the Li fire palace, like a meteor in general.


    The next moment, a master of Li Huo palace flew out from inside and went straight to the direction of the Dean, his eyes were full of anxiety.


    After the Dean got the news, his face changed, and then he said: "alien invasion, the passage has been opened, in the golden beast island!"


    As soon as the words came out, the monks on the scene were surprised.


    Those ancient masters can best understand what foreign invasion means. They have experienced that kind of despair, so they are stunned on the spot after hearing this.


    The old man frowned: "master of Li huogong, it''s ridiculous for you to say such words at this time. I think you''re going to delay time, aren''t you? Want to keep Chu war with this kind of deceptive trick? Think we''re idiots? "


    The president''s body disappeared and reappeared beside Jiang Chao. He held a red charm in his hand and threw it to the old man without saying a word.


    "You don''t believe me, but you should know what this magic talisman is?"


    After the old man took it, he felt that the content above had changed greatly.


    He whispered a few words to the people around him, and then he said: "today, this matter is not finished, let Chu Zhan live for a while. Foreign invasion, at this time should be consistent with the outside world, after the settlement of foreign, we come back to important people. Let''s go


    With his order, the ancient monks left one after another.


    Seeing this, Jiang Chao and the president were relieved.


    Chu Zhan had some helplessness: "I didn''t expect that my life in Chu Zhan would be saved by foreigners."


    The dean said: "don''t think so much, you go back to take good care of your body, we will try to keep you."


    Jiang Chao said: "yes, this time it happened suddenly, we were not prepared at all, otherwise we would not be so embarrassed. Give me some time to keep you a little guy. It''s not a problem at all. "


    Chu Zhan nodded, said no more, turned and walked towards Li Huo palace.


    The dean''s face was not easy: "the alien invasion was much earlier than Jiang Fan''s stay in those years. I don''t know the scale. Let''s prepare for it. I think the people of Jiuhuang hall will arrive soon. "


    Jiang Chao said: "now there are so many ancient clans. If one of them stands up, it will be easier to deal with the foreign clans. I''ll send a message to my mother first. The future of Chuzhan is limitless. They can''t let those bastards take them away. They dare to offend the Jiang clan, but they certainly don''t dare to offend the Baizhan clan. After that, I will be closed for a few days. I should break through. "


    The president said with a smile, "congratulations. Don''t delay. Let''s do it as soon as possible."


    At this time, the emperor of the world.


    Huang Yujie has been waiting here for a few days. Not long ago, he got the news that a royal family had jointly set up a big array to open the channel and invade Jiuhuang.


    He didn''t finish his tour of the secret place. He returned at the first time. He planned to discuss it with Jiang Fan, hoping to return to Jiuhuang together with Jiang Fan.


    On the way back, he heard a lot about Jiang Fan, including Jiang Fan''s defeat of Wang Yan in the supreme peak, which made him admire Jiang Fan even more.


    After returning to renhuangzong, he found that Jiang Fan had never come back, and felt that his fu Lingyu had no response. Even the cold night disappeared with him.


    "Brother Jiang, you should come back quickly. If you miss this time, I don''t know when you will have another chance..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Jiang Fan stood beside the Boyue lake, looking at the calm lake water, which made him feel the same as before, not comfortable.


    He didn''t say much. He jumped into it directly. The secret skill of Xuanshui was applied, and the springs of all living beings appeared around him in an instant, suppressing the surrounding lake water.


    Small point stood on his shoulder, pulling his clothes, not affected.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes were closed, and he felt the power of the lake with the secret skill of Xuanshui. Then he was surprised to find that there was a strange power in the deepest part of Boyue lake, which had something to do with the breath of his secret skill of Xuanshui. Maybe this was what xuangui gave him.


    He can feel the change of breath and feel whether there is array around him.


    Before, when the three of them were chasing frogmen, they saw them disappear quickly after falling into the water. It must be the traction of array and other things, otherwise they would never have such a fast speed.


    Jiang Fan opened his eyes and moved directly to the direction of the force that attracted him.


    After practicing Xuanshui, Jiang Fan has almost no influence in the water. He seems to be able to walk on the water. He has a down-to-earth feeling in every step, and has a high affinity for the lake water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    Jiang Fan kept going down, and suddenly a ripple appeared in the water around him.


    The next moment, three figures suddenly appear, three harpoons directly toward Jiang Fan, the three frogman realm and Jiang Fan, strength is not weak.


    The three harpoons were broken instantly, and the three figures were very agile. They turned around and disappeared into the water.


    At that moment, Jiang Fan and his wife could obviously feel the breath of your Ao array. Although it was only a moment, they still locked in some breath.


    However, this attack is obviously not over. Xiaobutian just started, and Jiang Fan immediately had a stronger breath on the other side.


    At least he was a master of Shentai. His breath burst out completely. A harpoon sent out cold light. It was extremely sharp and stabbed Jiang Fan.


    The speed is much faster and more powerful than the previous ones.


    It can be seen that the three men before were just transferring the tiger from the mountain. This is the real killing move.


    They observed in secret and obviously realized Jiang Fan''s ability. This mysterious water secret skill is not strange to other people. They even know it very well. It''s a great threat to other people to know how to use it.


    In a flash, the surrounding lake suddenly contracted, constantly resisting the attack of harpoon.


    The real dragon made by the spring of sentient beings appears, directly twines up and goes straight to the opponent.


    Although the realm of this digger is good, it does not pose much threat to Jiang Fan. His combat power is far less than Wang Yan, even in the water.


    And the power of this mysterious water skill is shown in the lake instantly. Jiang fan can obviously feel that the surrounding lake water is constantly supporting him with his spiritual power.


    This feeling of mobilizing the power of heaven and earth is similar to his method of controlling fire.


    Then, instead of retreating, Jiang Fan went straight to his opponent and didn''t care about the gap.


    The frogman in Shentai obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was so strong and wanted to go.


    But the surrounding lake seemed to be full of spiritual power, turned into a wall, directly blocked him.


    He wanted to use his means to break the wall, but after some exertion, he found that the strength of the water wall was increasing, and his strength failed to break it twice.


    At this time, Jiang Fan had come to his back.


    Jiang Fan''s speed is not slow. When he uses Xuanshui, he can also use Xingzi in the lake.


    "Look where you''re going!"


    Jiang Fan suddenly moves his hand. The springs of all living beings twinkle him in an instant, and his power bursts out. The frog man trembles all over. He can feel that his spiritual power is rapidly dispersing. That kind of feeling is extremely terrible.


    Then I felt a heavy blow behind my back, and the whole person directly hit the water wall and fell seven dizzy eight elements.


    All sentient beings spring suppression, the other party''s breath is weakening, Jiang Fan plans to catch it.


    "Watch out for poison!"


    A small voice sounded, but it was too late.


    Jiang Fan pressed on each other''s shoulders, and the next moment he saw a fishy smell coming from the water near the frog man. A special smell immediately wrapped his hand.


    It''s a kind of poison. Jiang Fan''s body is as strong as Lingbao''s. It''s invincible to all kinds of poisons, but it''s still stinging.


    If you change to be a friar who is not physically strong, I''m afraid it will turn into pus and blood in this instant.


    The frog man''s whole body trembled. Jiang Fan felt a slip on his hand. The frog man skillfully broke free, swam a little bit downward at the next moment, and then disappeared.


    Xiaobutian came to Jiang Fan, looked at Jiang Fan''s discolored palm, frowned and said: "this frogman is not very powerful, but he can become the guardian of the xuangui tribe. Of course, they are powerful, and this is the poison. Are you ok? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "this means can''t hurt me."


    Later, the color of Jiang Fan''s palm gradually recovered. The frog man''s poison was forced to his fingertips. Later, Jiang fan forced him out of the body with his skill and collected the medicine bottle.


    He looked at the little one: "you and I should be able to find their hiding place, right?"


    "Of course, they can show up twice. If they can''t lock their position, wouldn''t that be too humiliating? What are your plans


    Jiang Fan was very calm. Looking at the medicine bottle in his hand, he said: "I don''t have time to waste with them. I''ve got a nest to serve. Let''s go back to the shore first. "


    This time, instead of going to the bottom of the lake, Jiang Fan turned and returned to the shore.


    Although xiaobutian doesn''t know Jiang Fan''s plan, no matter what Jiang fan does, he won''t stop him.


    On the bank, Jiang Fan sat on the ground and took out two medicine bottles.


    The first one is the venom just collected, and the second one is the frog blood collected outside the grass lizard village.


    Although Jiang Fan''s strength is good, he is not idle enough to take xiaobutian to fight against the frogs. What''s more, xuangui says very clearly that he doesn''t want to wipe out the frogs. If Jiang Fan and xiaobutian try to break through, they will never die. So Jiang Fan chooses his own way.


    In addition to the super combat power, Jiang fan is also the king of medicine. He is the only one in the world in the art of Dan. Even in the face of the super pharmacist of Nadan Pavilion, Jiang Fan has his own advantages."These guys live at the bottom of the lake. They must be in a closed space. It''s not necessary to deal with them by force. I also promised master Xuan GUI not to kill them all. "


    As he said this, he found several effective medicines.


    He constantly sensed the blood and venom of frogmen, and then prepared it with a panacea. Obviously, he wanted to make a medicine to deal with these frogmen.


    Such behavior, let Jiang fan can''t help but think of a person, a let her heart care about the person.


    It was not guling''er, but another woman.


    His method of refining poison came from that woman, Shen Meng, the king of poison.


    At that time, he sent Shen Meng to Baihua academy to practice Dan Dao. Later, when he was in Wanbaoshan, Shen Meng lost contact.


    Later, he went to the world. Before he left, he didn''t get any news from Shen Meng. He didn''t know how she was now.


    He mouth up: "count time, that girl should also grow up?"


    He continued to carefully mix the poison, and xiaopindian stood aside, looking at the calm Boyue lake. A gentle spiritual power was released from him, connecting with the lake water, as if he was exploring something.


    And at this time, Ziwei continent golden beast continent, at this time gathered a lot of experts.


    Although the ancient clan also sent some disciples to come, the real master did not appear.


    There are several cracks across the golden beast island. Many demons rush into the golden beast Island, and the number is amazing.


    These demons are not afraid of life and death. Jiang fan doesn''t see much in the world, because the so-called demons are just war animals raised by all ethnic groups. They are not afraid of life and death. No matter how many people die, they will not have much influence on all ethnic groups.


    Occasionally, there will be some people from outside Shentai, but they are all hidden among the demons, and they are not in a hurry.


    But the impact of demons still caused heavy losses to the friars on the mainland.


    Fortunately, Jiuhuang hall took some masters of the sect to arrive in time. With the help of these masters, they can gradually gain the upper hand.


    But these cracks are too scattered, too scattered.


    The number of demons is still increasing. It''s hard for the Terran to get along with each other. The crack is very strong. There are several array masters in Jiuhuang Hall who can''t destroy it.


    Originally, more ancient tribes came to suppress these foreigners, which was nothing at all.


    But the experts of the ancient clan said that their experts would only be used to deal with the foreign experts, and they would not come to help them deal with these demons.


    For this reason, jiuhuangduan is somewhat speechless.


    Nowadays, the demon clan of golden beast Island constantly sends people to attack demons, causing countless casualties. Although the level of the world has been upgraded, the time is too short, and the invasion is coming. In fact, the combat power of ordinary people has not been improved much.


    After a long attack, when the forces were at a loss, a beautiful shadow appeared in the air.


    This is a woman in a black robe. She looks pretty, but she looks a little pale.


    The whole person appears very slender, very beautiful, but the eyes have no feelings, a real ice beauty.


    No one recognized her, but such a young man flew directly towards the demons.


    While flying, a strange flame ignited in her hands, and the next moment a mass of purple miasma appeared, exploding among the demons.


    A space crack, less than 10 minutes, the demon army has been completely shrouded in the miasma.


    Originally, the army of demons kept roaring, with the miasma covered, became silent.


    The woman didn''t look at anyone. She flew away and flew towards the other cracks, leaving behind the confused experts.


    Some Terrans fighting with demons are affected by the miasma and fall to the ground one after another, which makes those experts frown tightly.


    "Who is that woman? What is she going to do? "


    Ten minutes later, the miasma slowly dissipated, and everyone was shocked by the scene.


    The demons are all dead. The death is strange.


    The most frightening thing is the foreign experts hiding in them. Although they haven''t fallen yet, they are all in the same place to suppress the toxin erosion with their spiritual power. With less than 30% of their strength, they almost lose their fighting power.


    It is too mythical for the mysterious woman to understate the killing of nearly ten thousand demons.


    You know, these demons are a headache for the masters of various forces. They don''t know how to deal with them.


    Although some Terran demons are also involved, it is equivalent to helping them solve the problem most directly.


    "What a powerful poison skill! Who is that young man? "


    Almost all the masters feel cool behind at this time. The mysterious woman is so strong that she has no fear of doing things.


    But after today, she is destined to let the whole Ziwei continent know her.


    On that day, she flew all over the golden beast Island, killing many demons and aliens, and many Terrans were also implicated, killing people with fear.


    It is also because of her appearance that the pressure of jinzhuzhou is relieved almost instantly, and all forces are given a chance to take a breath to prepare for the subsequent invasion as soon as possible.But on that night, something happened that everyone didn''t expect.


    Wanbaoshan''s team of 100 people was killed by this mysterious woman. It was frightening to attack the sky with poison. However, the experts of various forces couldn''t understand why this woman was so.


    She left only one sentence: "harm my brother! Blood for blood


    After that day, someone gave the mysterious woman a name, poison king.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    The girl has a strange identity and has no contact with other people.


    But she was merciless to the monks of Wanbaoshan. In just two days, two monks of Wanbaoshan were killed by her.


    Wanbaoshan was the most depressed at this time, because up to now, they did not know who the girl''s brother was and why they put all the grudges on him.


    After that, the girl spoke again, which made the friars totally unexpected.


    "To solve the alien invasion, I want to make Wanbaoshan a dead place."


    When Wan Baoshan got the news, he immediately sent someone to investigate the identity of the woman.


    Some of Ziwei''s experts can see something. Although the girl has changed a lot in the past few years, her appearance has not changed completely.


    Gold beast continent, Gu Ling son just looked a few eyes from the distance, can feel that the girl gives her a kind of familiar feeling.


    "I seem to have seen her somewhere."


    Beside him, Chu Zhan nodded: "it''s really familiar! But her poison skill is so terrible. I don''t think I''ve ever met such a monk. "


    Gu ling''er frowned, carefully recalled everything in those years, and suddenly his eyes jumped.


    She looked at Chu Zhan: "brother Chu, she Does she look like Shen Meng around Jiang Fan? That dandy genius. "


    Chu Zhan recalled that at the beginning, the memory became clear immediately. Although it changed a lot, there were still some similarities between the eyebrows.


    "It''s her! What on earth has she experienced in these years?... "


    Jiang Fan never thought that he had changed Shen Meng''s life style as much as he could, far away from the road of poison king.


    But it backfired. For some reasons, Shen Meng thought that Jiang Fan had fallen, and she also went into a special secret place and practiced poisonous skills. Now after she left the customs, she happened to catch up with the invasion of foreign people.


    However, her only purpose is to destroy Wanbaoshan and avenge Jiang Fan.


    ¡­¡­


    Beside the Boyue lake, there is a bluish liquid floating in front of Jiang Fan. This is Jiang Fan''s masterpiece all day long, which costs more than ten kinds of panacea.


    The frogs are very afraid of them. They don''t dare to show their heads all the time. They stand by the lake without saying a word. They are very relaxed.


    Jiang Fan gradually put away his spiritual power, took out two medicine bottles, and put all the venom into it. Without saying a word, he directly took xiaobutian and jumped into the lake again.


    "Have you found their hiding place?"


    "I''ve found it. I''ll share their position with you. Are you sure that works? "


    Jiang Fan raised the corner of his mouth and showed a confident smile in his eyes: "sure, you can wait and see."


    Then, a mark appeared in Jiang Fan''s mind, about 300 meters away from the shore.


    Xuanshui''s secret skill is performed, and then Jiang fan moves directly to the other side. The speed is very fast. He doesn''t want to waste too much time here. He gets it done as soon as possible, and then takes the advantage to leave.


    In the lake, there are occasional frogman attacks. Now they are more vigilant than before. They basically throw out the attack and turn around, hoping to attract Jiang Fan''s attention.


    It''s a pity that they don''t know that Jiang Fan has locked down their hidden forbidden position. Although the great array is not weak, the spirit power of the gods is very powerful.


    You know, when Xiao yue''er followed Jiang Fan, she could see the array hidden in the void with her physical body, which showed how rebellious this clan''s ability was.


    More than ten meters away from the mechanism, several frogmen appeared in the distance and kept attacking Jiang Fan. However, these frogmen did not run away immediately, but slowly retreated to the rear.


    They are obviously trying to attract the attention of the two, and their intention is very obvious.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Fan''s heart suddenly moves, and the spirit chart starts to work. Xiaobudian helps Jiang Fan. They have already come to the forbidden area in the blink of an eye.


    Without waiting for the reaction of the frogs, Jiang Fan''s hand has gone into the forbidden system.


    There are two medicine bottles in the palm of Jiang Fan''s hand. When his hand passes through the forbidden system, the medicine bottle smashes instantly, and the venom inside dissolves in the water instantly.


    He didn''t continue to enter, took back his palm, and then integrated his spiritual power into the array.


    "Xiao AI, Lin Zhan, you force me to suppress the array eyes. Don''t let the frogman inside open the ban. Just hold on for ten minutes."


    They enter the forbidden system instantly through Jiang Fan''s spiritual power, and they have great confidence in Jiang Fan.


    Xiaobutian doesn''t know what''s going on inside, but Jiang Fan stands there, quietly waiting for the development of things.


    Although the quality of this array is good, its defense is not very strong. At least Lin Zhan and Xiao AI will find the eye of the array soon, and then use their way to suppress the power of the array.


    Jiang Fan and xiaobutian can clearly feel the breath from the prohibition and the beating of spiritual power, as if something wants to break out of the prohibition. Unfortunately, the prohibition is very tough, no matter how hard they impact it, they can''t open it.


    Ten minutes is not a long time, and by this time the prohibition has become very calm.Xiaobutian was very curious about the situation inside. He asked Jiang Fan, "is this the end?"


    "It should be almost there. Let''s just go in and have a look."


    Xiao AI and Lin Zhan return to Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan tries out the big formation again and finds that the big formation has weakened for a few minutes, which is totally different from the breath ten minutes ago.


    Without wasting much energy, they went straight through the prohibition and entered it.


    This array is full of lake water, but the situation inside makes xiaobutian frown.


    The frogmen were all floating in it. Although they still had a little vitality, their spiritual power almost disappeared.


    After a careful perception, there are still several breath below.


    Looking down, it''s a village in the water, hidden in the grass.


    Jiang Fan didn''t worry about the frogmen just now, but took xiaobutian to the village.


    Soon, the breath appeared in their eyes.


    There are five frogman masters in total. The strongest one has the same strength as xiaobudian. But at this time, their breath is disordered and they continue to spread their skills. If this goes on, their strength may not be able to persist for a long time.


    "You are so mean! I didn''t expect that the gods also played such a way of poisoning. " The strongest frogman was angry, obviously.


    Little bit said with a smile, "you frogs, who are good at using poison, have come to despise other people''s use of poison? What''s more, you''ve been poisoned. Don''t you feel ashamed? "


    Jiang Fan said calmly, "I don''t have time to waste with them. Let''s go back to work with the xuangui people."


    Hearing this, the frogs were shocked and ruined their cultivation, which was more terrible than their lives.


    "Human! Have something to say. Xuangui clan now has no ability of that year, now that is just a useless person. If it wasn''t for the grass lizard who had to step in and save his life, the xuangui would have disappeared here. Together, we can help you get all the benefits of this moon lake. Multiple friends, multiple choices... "


    He didn''t finish his words, and little one kicked him in the face.


    The guy hasn''t reacted yet. The whole person has gone upside down.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense. If a despicable group does something immoral, can you harm the xuangui? With this, I should exterminate you. "


    Xiaopindian has a strong method. It''s not difficult to discard the accomplishments of these masters with his ability.


    Those frogmen floating above didn''t reach the Shentai realm, so they fainted.


    If Jiang Fan wants to do it this time, he should make sure there is no mistake.


    Xuangui wants to keep their lives, but Jiang Fan won''t give them a chance to fight back.


    So frogmen above Shentai must discard their accomplishments to control.


    Xiaobutian makes a strong move and discards the accomplishments of these people. Then Jiang Fan perceives the eye of the array and breaks it by breaking the array.


    At the next moment, without the prohibition, the faint frogmen kept floating upward. Several frogmen who had been abandoned had abnormal breath and were directly poisoned by the speed of the surrounding water. It was too late to commit suicide.


    Looking at the frogman constantly floating up, xiaobudian asked Jiang Fan, "why does the prepared venom have no influence on you and me?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "if I can''t control this medicine well, what else can I do?"


    Xiaobutian didn''t say much, but through this incident, he also understood that Jiang Fan''s Dan Dao was as profound as his cultivation.


    They quickly float up and rush out of the lake. There are frogs floating on the lake, but Jiang Fan''s heart is not here.


    He carefully perceives the smell of Boyue lake, but finds that the smell here has not changed because of the appearance of frogs.


    Jiang Fan takes out Pang Hao''s Fu Ling Yu and asks him to tell Xuan GUI the news here and ask him to send someone here to clean the battlefield.


    As for what these frogmen did, Jiang Fan didn''t plan to manage it.


    Soon, the friars of the grass lizard tribe arrived first. They were shocked to see everything on the lake.


    You know, Jiang Fan, they are only two people. They are still in the terrain, and they have made such an amazing move.


    At this time, Xuan GUI was carried here by several grass lizards. Looking at the situation in the lake, he said, "are they OK?"


    Jiang Fan and xiaobutian flew back to the shore. He said, "it''s nothing. It''s just poisoning. The frogs above Shentai have already abandoned their cultivation. I promised you not to kill them. How to deal with it is up to the seniors themselves. "


    Xuangui nodded: "I didn''t expect that I could return to the moon lake. I remind you of what the boy is looking for. Did you go? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I just solved these guys, but I haven''t gone to the bottom of the lake. Now things have been settled. I''ll go right away."


    Xuangui said, "since I haven''t gone yet, I''ll go with you. You''ve been a great help to me. I, the xuangui people, don''t owe any kindness. Come with me. "


    With that, he jumped directly into the lake and swam to the depth of the lake.Xiaobutian disappears and returns to Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi. Jiang Fan jumps into the lake and follows him.


    Xuangui xiaran had a plan to deal with the frogman. Soon after, two more races came. They first picked up the frogman, then took them all away and transported them to other places.


    Pang Hao and Han Ye stay beside the pool in the grass lizard village. Their eyes are closed and they meditate to break through the bottleneck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    In the lake, Jiang Fan followed the tortoise to dive.


    Xuan turtle is not slow in the water, even if it has no spiritual power, it can move quickly in the lake just by its body.


    As he swims, he sends a message to Jiang Fan.


    "Little fellow, I''m a little surprised by your aptitude. The fact that the gods can follow you proves that you are very lucky. If you can come here, my family and you will inevitably be affected by cause and effect. I''m not sure about the future, but at least today, I will give you enough inheritance. Thank you for your help. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He was full of expectations for the inheritance of the xuangui clan. Although his fighting power was still growing, he was also in a bottleneck in the realm.


    If he can break through to nine times to change his life, his combat power will be improved. At least he won''t spend so much energy fighting Wang Yan again.


    He closed the door and practiced hard for six years, making the leap and promotion he got in qianzhuoshan a complete mastery and turning it into his own use.


    After that, he had no time to waste and went directly to the supreme peak to destroy Wang Yan''s testimony, so he never had the opportunity to study his own realm.


    He only knew that he was in a bottleneck and it was not easy to break through.


    However, the inheritance of xuangui clan made Jiang Fan look forward to it, which might help him improve his realm.


    Since he was a child, Jiang Fan has learned that the inheritance here is very good. The xuangui clan was able to control the Qianhu area, which also proves the strength of his clan. This is why he came here.


    Deep into the Boyue lake, Jiang Fan didn''t feel any pressure. The secret skill of Xuanshui operated on its own, sending out a strange force to keep the lake water away from him, making Jiang Fan feel no different from on land.


    He carefully perceives the breath around him, and finds that the deeper he goes, the clearer the sense of stillness becomes.


    "The smell of the lake is strange, and it doesn''t look like the suppression of the great array. It seems to have unlimited vitality, but it''s actually heavy. What happened here?"


    Hearing this, the tortoise looked lonely and continued to swim down.


    About a few minutes later, you opened your mouth.


    "Although our family is not low in status, powerful enough in fighting force, and has a long life span, it is very difficult for us to inherit our blood. Therefore, after tens of thousands of years of development, our family only has less than 100 years. All the people except me are buried at the bottom of the lake. All the creatures in the lake are buried here because of the great change of heaven and earth. "


    Hearing this, Jiang fan can understand that the individual life of xuangui people is very strong. If they are buried in the lake together, it will have a huge impact on the lake.


    This is not uncommon in Jiangfan, and it is also the case in qianzhaoshan.


    On the contrary, when Jiang Fan got a little bit, the situation was much better than that of xuangui.


    Although xiaobutian has only one person, he has set up a prohibition system to feign death to avoid the power of heaven. As for whether there are other gods, Jiang fan doesn''t know. Xiaobutian has never told Jiang Fan about this.


    There are dozens of meters from the bottom of the lake, but Jiang fan is stunned.


    The flat bottom of the lake is paved with stone slabs. A huge palace is located here, simple and gorgeous.


    The ground and the palace are very bright, and there are luminous crystal stones at intervals to illuminate the surroundings, which can be seen far away.


    But what shocked Jiang Fan was not these buildings, but the dozens of huge figures in the distance, lying quietly at the bottom of the lake, motionless, but emitting a strong atmosphere.


    But these figures are lifeless.


    It was a huge black turtle with ferocious back armor. Some of them were like hills. The length of back armor was more than 50 meters, and the height was at least 30 meters.


    These turtles are different in size, but none of them is as small as this one.


    The tortoise didn''t go down a few times. Instead, he stopped here and looked in the direction of the tortoise''s body. He was very calm.


    Jiang Fan didn''t know how long the tortoise hadn''t been back here, but he could imagine how heavy his heart was at this time.


    Jiang Fan stood behind him, quietly looking at everything at the bottom of the lake, without disturbing.


    However, he felt the feeling brought by the secret skill of Xuanshui. It seemed that he was calling for his breath, which came from the flesh of the group of xuangui.


    Xiaobutian can see everything outside through Jiang Fan''s eyes. Seeing the tortoise''s flesh, they were silent. After a long time, they sighed: "heaven and earth are not benevolent! It''s a pity that if we are as strong as ourselves, we can''t go back to heaven. The xuangui clan was almost destroyed... "


    "Have you been to the bottom of the lake before?" Jiang Fan asked.


    Xiaobutian does not deny: "yes, some of those flesh bodies are still close friends with me, but it''s a pity that things are right and people are wrong."


    At this time, Xuan GUI came back and took Jiang Fan to swim towards the palace.


    About 30 meters away from the palace, Jiang Fan could clearly feel a spiritual force blocking in front of them.


    That''s obviously a barrier. The grade is not weak.


    Xuangui said: "with the skill of the frogs, they can''t break into my xuangui hall. If I didn''t set up defenses in those days, they couldn''t help me."As they approached, the barrier seemed to feel the breath of the tortoise and open itself.


    It passed smoothly with Jiang Fan. At this time, Jiang Fan could feel the magnificence of the palace positively, with a strong momentum, which made Jiang Fan feel some pressure.


    Xuangui said: "can you feel the difference of this palace? It was built from the tortoise shell that was taken off during the breakthrough that year. That''s why it has such momentum. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan felt shocked. It was a little too terrible. The body of xuangui was not only like this, but also the realm must be super strong.


    Jiang Fan followed Xuan GUI and walked all the way into the palace.


    Only when I got here did I find that it was different from what he thought. After entering the palace, I went into an air film. There was no lake water in the whole palace.


    "Just wait for me here for a moment, and help yourself."


    Jiang Fan nodded and did not respond more.


    Xuangui walked alone inside. Jiang Fan stayed in the palace and looked at everything around him.


    He went to a mural, and suddenly exclaimed a little surprised that the mysterious water technique had some inexplicable connection with some patterns on the mural, which made him feel a little enlightened.


    He was a little preoccupied. The mysterious water technique started to work by itself, and the spring of all living beings emerged. Then he rushed directly to the mural, and finally poured it into the strange mural.


    At this moment, Jiang Fan felt the difference. The mural was obviously not as simple as the mural. It was obviously left by a big man. It retained the law of heaven, which was of great benefit to the monks'' understanding.


    And this one in front of him is of great benefit to the improvement of his Xuanshui secret skill.


    This is not the same as xuangui''s preaching to them, and the way and feeling are also completely different.


    Jiang Fan no longer talks much, but sits directly in front of the mural, seriously realizing the benefits brought by the mural.


    From time to time, the spring of all living beings will bring a different understanding to Jiang Fan. This sense of progress is the most direct. Jiang Fan was just a beginner before, but now he is improving. Let this mysterious water secret become a part of his combat power.


    When Xuan GUI came back, he just saw Jiang Fan, who was practicing hard. His eyes showed some appreciation.


    You know, he didn''t walk for a long time. It''s enough to prove Jiang Fan''s ability that Jiang Fan could find the most magical thing in the palace so quickly.


    "This Terran boy is really powerful. Whether he is lucky or skilled, his ability of concentration is enough to make his future bright."


    At this time, the small point appeared in his side.


    "Now that he''s settled, you''re not going to send us off with this mural, are you?"


    Xuan GUI looked at him with a smile and asked, "I didn''t ask much in front of others before. I didn''t expect that the gods should submit to a young man. From what I know about the protoss, this is not going to happen at all. What''s more, you little devil was very high spirited and almost rampant in the world. It''s hard for me to imagine. "


    "You don''t have to think much about my situation. You can see me as a protector. The world outside has changed greatly. It''s really hard to predict what the world will be like in the future. Those who fight against the sky are dead. At that time, the world was so powerful, but it still could not stand the destruction of the great destruction. But this guy is different. He''s always going against the sky. I didn''t believe it at first, but as the contact time gets longer, the more I know about him, the more I look forward to him. Maybe it''s only a matter of time before he surpasses me. Although his future road is difficult to take, it is very likely that he will step on a road that we have never thought of. It''s hard for me to fight for it myself, but I can be a witness and watch this kid rise step by step. "


    Xuangui obviously didn''t expect that xiaobutian would praise Jiang fan so much.


    He said: "it''s really hard to get such affirmation from you. Unfortunately, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to witness it. I don''t want to open this holy land any more. I just want to be with those guys and protect it with my last life. So you can rest assured that I will pass it on to him and give him more opportunities. "


    Hearing this, little one is looking forward to something: "a bigger chance? Tell me about it


    "Don''t worry. You''ll know when he''s done."


    Jiang Fan had been sitting in front of the mural for a week. He did not move. The spring of sentient beings kept swimming on the mural, and the volume became larger.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes gradually return to pure and bright, just a week, he benefited a lot.


    He calmed himself down as much as he could, and then got up to look for Xuan GUI.


    Xiaobutian is chatting with xuangui. Seeing Jiang Fan wake up, he says directly: "how do you feel?"


    "Good! Let me know more about this Xuanshui secret skill, and the method has also improved a lot. Thank you, master xuangui. "


    Xuangui said with a smile, "what is this? It''s just a small thing. You found the mural yourself. Apart from our blood, no one else can feel the things on the mural when other guests come here, so you are fighting for it all by yourself. Don''t thank me. I still have spiritual power inheritance here. Do you dare to accept it? ""Why not?" Jiang Fan asked.


    Xuan GUI shook his head: "don''t answer so happily, it''s not as simple as you think."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    Although xuangui''s theory is not simple, Jiang fan is not affected at all.


    He raised his mouth slightly, and his eyes were full of confidence.


    "Master, don''t worry. No matter how hard it is, I won''t give in. If I''m afraid of inheritance, what else can I practice? What is the way of heaven? "


    Xuangui said with a smile: "don''t be too confident, boy. You should know that this inheritance is for our blood. Our defense is far from that of you. If you accept it by force, the flesh will not be able to bear it and eventually collapse. If that happens, it will be too late for me and the gods to save you. "


    Jiang Fan moved his body: "if I can''t bear it, it''s no use changing other royal families here."


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was so confident, Xuan GUI was a little surprised. He looked at the little girl beside him and was obviously asking for his ideas.


    Xiaobutian said: "he is right about this. His physical strength has reached a very high level, which is not as strong as our blood. Even stronger. "


    Xuangui said: "since you have said that, I won''t advise you. This inheritance was originally used for the awakening of our blood. It was one of the heritages created by our ancestors with great power. Absorbing the power of this wave of Moon Lake, it can be continuously supplemented and passed on once every hundred years. But this inheritance is totally different from the past, because it has accumulated many years. I hope I can give you a hand and make your strength to a higher level. "


    Jiang Fan nodded and said nothing more. No matter how difficult it was for him to inherit, he had to accept it.


    For him, inheritance is one of the best ways to improve his realm. Although he is in a bottleneck now, maybe he can break through it by force after this inheritance, which will do him no harm.


    Xuangui said: "the heritage site is located in the square behind the palace. You are now in a bottleneck, and you can get good benefits there. When you''re ready, I''ll help you open the inheritance. Go ahead. "


    Speaking of the rear of the palace, Jiang Fan was also shocked. Isn''t that the place where the xuangui people sleep?


    Before, he could feel that there was an attraction for him, which came from Xuanshui secret skill.


    Now xuangui said that he would get help when he went there, presumably because of this.


    No longer wasting time, Jiang Fan left the palace directly from the main gate, performed the secret skill of Xuanshui, and walked around the rear square.


    "What''s there?" he asked


    "Every body of our family still has divinity. Although it is not the inheritance of spiritual power, it has the understanding of Xuanshui''s secret arts and some of their unique skills. These are priceless treasures. Even those who don''t know the secret skill of Xuanshui can get a good understanding there. This little guy is the first to enjoy such treatment. "


    Hearing this, little Bu Dian''s eyes twinkled. If what Xuan GUI said was true, it would be a great inheritance.


    Not to mention the inheritance of spiritual power, these tortoises'' insights are full of the power of heaven. As long as Jiang fan can get some, it''s no less than an adventure.


    Jiang Fan''s speed was not slow, and he soon entered the group of Xuan turtles. The square was much bigger than he thought.


    With the approach of his Xuanshui secret skill, he found that strange patterns appeared on the tortoise shells nearby, which reflected the breath of Xuanshui secret skill. The patterns on each tortoise shell were different, but Jiang Fan gradually understood the meaning of it.


    There is no need for others to explain. Jiang Fan has already felt the magic here, which is undoubtedly of great help to him.


    The inheritance here is more direct than that in the palace before. Although these tortoises have fallen, their divinity is still there, and these heritages will continue until these bodies collapse. However, from the perspective of Jiang Fan, the strength of these bodies is almost immortal, and it is difficult to collapse just because of time.


    However, at this time, he did not care about anything else. He put all his thoughts on perception and accepted the experience from these bodies.


    He sat in it, and the whole person seemed very quiet.


    In the distance, xiaobudian and xuangui are looking at the situation on his side. They can clearly see that Jiang fan sends out a soft breath, which completely connects himself with the xuangui body in front of them.


    Xuangui said: "how can this Terran boy have such a high understanding? It''s terrible. "


    Little Bu Dian sighed: "what is this? This boy is more terrible than you think. I can''t imagine many things without him..."


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Jiang fanmingwu was ready to accept the spiritual power inheritance.


    At the foot of Shenling mountain, the two women are wrapped tightly and away from Shenling mountain.


    "Aunt, can you contact Jiang Fan?"


    Another girl shook her head: "I don''t know what my brother is doing now. There is no response at all. Let''s not waste our time waiting for him in the ape kingdom. "


    These two gorgeous women are the blood of gods, not others. They are xiaoyueer and Yuxiao.


    When they learned that a royal family had invaded Jiuhuang, they found each other for the first time and planned to return to Jiuhuang with Jiang Fan.Both xiaoyueer and Yuxiao have been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. For them, this opportunity will never be missed.


    Unfortunately, a month later, they arrived in the realm of God ape, and still did not get any news about Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan''s Fu Ling jade had no response, and was obviously in a secret place.


    It''s not just the two of them. Huang Yujie has returned to the imperial gate and waited for Jiang Fan for a long time. He doesn''t have the ability like Jiang Fan. Even if he goes to the Royal battlefield now, he never dares to show up and try to return to Jiuhuang. If he''s not careful, he may become cannon fodder.


    What''s more, he doesn''t know what kind of state Jiuhuang is in now.


    At this time, the nine wastelands were in chaos. Not only the golden beast Island, but also several other areas appeared space cracks one after another. As a result, the masters scattered, and I don''t know how many Terrans fell.


    On the other hand, the golden beast island is the most relaxed at this time. The last time Shen Meng, the poison king, appeared, he changed the war situation with his own efforts and killed countless demons. The foreigners knew that the losses were heavy, so the speed of increasing troops to this side slowed down significantly.


    Shen mengshen is a ghost. No one knows where she is, but every time she appears, she will kill a large number of foreigners, which makes people scared.


    Wanbaoshan is now in danger. In just one month, nearly 100 people died under the mysterious woman, including many experts. This is not a good thing for Wanbaoshan.


    Wanbaoshan has a long history. Even after the emergence of ancient tribes, they are very polite to Wanbaoshan. It can be seen that Wanbaoshan is not as simple as it seems.


    But who would have thought that a young woman should be cruel and merciless to them.


    Most importantly, they didn''t know who she was.


    In the middle of a deep mountain, there is not a big mountain gate. The landlady and Huoyan have been here for a long time. This is the temporary residence of Tiange.


    On that day, Tiange was besieged. At last, even the huzong formation was broken by force. They had to retreat with their disciples. Finally, they hid in the mountain gate to recuperate.


    After that, the disciples of Tiange didn''t dare to expose their identity when they went out, but there were not many disciples who left Tiange, and they didn''t say much when they left.


    Miao Wuyang looked at the news coming from the outside recently, and youyou said, "alien invasion, shall we go out to help? Fire Yan that fellow has extremely high restraint to the foreign race, if really have the superior to come over, he also can hand to help me Tian Ge to raise the momentum again. "


    The landlady shook her head and refused his offer.


    "Forget it. There are so many ancient tribes that they can''t resist a simple invasion. That''s too humiliating. Now there is no big guard array here. There are so many disciples here. You can''t leave at will. Just let them take charge of the affairs of the foreigners. "


    She a words, fire Yan immediately agree, Miao Wuyang also can compromise.


    Landlady some helpless: "don''t know Jiang fan that boy now how."


    Miao Wuyang has a faint smile: "he''s OK, should have been very strong."


    Alien invasion is like a huge meat grinder to Ziwei continent. Almost every attack will take a lot of people''s lives.


    Some young people come here in a fierce manner and want to become famous. I don''t know how many of them fall here before they grow up.


    Chu Zhan and Zhou Tong once again show their super combat power. Gu ling''er helps them fight back and forth among the demons, and they can return safely.


    On the contrary, the ancient people are much more low-key. They can only occasionally see some of their young people, and almost none of their experts are seen.


    The scale of this invasion is vaguely larger than that of the last one. I don''t know how long it will last, which is a headache for all forces.


    In a poison valley of golden beast Island, Shen mengpan sits in a dark place, surrounded by poisons. He constantly passes his own poisons to Shen Meng, some of which are powerful poisons. It''s obviously an honor for them to help Shen Meng.


    In the face of these poisons, Shen Meng''s expression was a little cold, and his eyes were even disgusted.


    However, these poisons can be driven by her and are very obedient.


    A figure appeared from the mouth of the valley, dressed in black robes, and walked slowly towards Shen Meng.


    He didn''t stop until he was in front of Shen Meng. Shen Meng looked at him with some coldness in his eyes, and obviously didn''t know him.


    "Who are you? What are you interrupting me for? "


    The voice of the black robe was a little hoarse: "poison king! Let me introduce myself first. I''m the leader of the ten thousand poison sect. You are now known as the king of poison by the outside world, and you are merciless to the enemy. Our sect has great expectations for you. I want you to come to the ten thousand poison sect. With your ability and our sect''s assistance, I believe you will really rise soon. "


    Shen Meng sneered: "isn''t wanduzong scattered?"


    "You don''t know something about the poison king. Although our Wandu sect has been scattered, many of the masters and high-level disciples are still together. If you want to deal with Wanbaoshan, you must need people to help you. As long as you are the leader of the Wandu sect, we will be at your disposal. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    The black robed man looks at Shen Meng expectantly. He hopes Shen Meng can join wanduzong.


    As long as Shen Meng nods, he believes that in hundreds of years, wanduzong will have no worries.


    Shen Meng''s super poison skill and fighting power are in their eyes.


    She dares to regard Wanbaoshan as the enemy, which shows how confident she is in her own power. Based on this, he firmly believes that the person he is looking for this time is absolutely the best choice.


    Normally, Shen Meng may refuse directly, but now it''s different. She really needs some help to deal with Wanbaoshan.


    Wanduzong regards poison as the most important, and will not reject her. Maybe it is a good choice.


    "Let me think about it. You have a very high level. It''s time to show your sincerity. I want you Wandu sect to participate in the regional alien race. With your ability, it''s much easier to deal with the alien race than other sects."


    For Shen Meng''s proposal, the man in black was embarrassed.


    "Poison king! You know, the current situation of our wanduzong is not suitable to appear. The demon clan is very hard on us. As long as we show up, they will send experts to chase us. The most important thing is more than that. Now the demon clan is far stronger than before. After the appearance of the ancient clan, the crazy lion clan automatically gave up the position of the demon king. If we wanduzong show up now, I''m afraid we will be killed by the demon clan, and then no one will be able to help you. "


    Shen Meng''s voice was calm and cold as frost: "I don''t embarrass you either. We''ll talk about this after the alien invasion is over. Just understand my position. Go ahead, don''t disturb my practice


    The black robed master nodded, then bowed and turned to leave.


    As long as Shen Meng is willing to contact them again, there will be an opportunity. He will never let go of the opportunity of wanduzong''s resurgence.


    At the same time, Chu Zhan three people came down from the front line and found the president.


    "Old Xiao! The poison King seems to be the little girl around Jiang Fan. She disappeared after she left Baihua Academy. I don''t know why I have cultivated a poisonous skill. It''s a pity that she''s haunted, and we can''t find her anywhere. Do you want to do something about it? After all, she is also a disciple of our Li Huo college. "


    Hearing this, Xiao he suddenly realized: "Shen Meng? No wonder it looks familiar. "


    "Yes, it should be her. At that time, she had a super talent in Dan Dao. The poison skill is very close to the medicine method. Few people can achieve this at such a young age. "


    Gu ling''er said: "Dean, you''d better find her as soon as possible. She insists on dealing with Wanbaoshan. It''s probably because of Jiang Fan. She seems to have made some mistakes."


    Mr. Xiao nodded: "leave this matter to me. You must be careful when you resist foreigners. I don''t want to see any problems with you guys."


    "If we three work together, there won''t be much trouble. The most hateful is the gang of the ancient people, who are shrinking behind one by one. "


    "There are some troubles with the ancient people, but we''ll talk about them later. I''ll arrange someone to investigate the news of Shen Meng. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    ¡­¡­


    Boyue lake.


    Jiang Fan sat at the bottom of the lake. He didn''t know which tortoise shell appeared. The inheritance was intertwined with his springs. For more than a month, Jiang Fan had been sitting here, very quiet.


    As for the spirit power inheritance that xuangui said, it has never come.


    But this month is like decades for Jiang Fan, which has a great impact on his mood. A leaf appears again on the congenital fruit with blue lines, and the lines become very clear.


    Jiang Fan felt as if something was loose in his body. At the next moment, the whole person''s breath increased sharply, and the bottleneck was broken instantly.


    At this moment, Dan daopian is running, constantly refining Jiang Fan''s body. There is a whirlpool around Jiang Fan, constantly absorbing the spiritual power around him, and the speed is extremely fast.


    But even so, it still can''t meet Jiang Fan''s demand for Lingli after his breakthrough.


    Xuangui in the distance suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Jiang Fan''s situation, and said, "it''s time."


    He wrote something on the ground, and then he coughed up a drop of blood, fell on the ground, and was instantly absorbed.


    Then, super power emerged from the bottom of the lake. He and the palace behind xiaobutian seemed to incarnate into a huge Xuan turtle at this moment. The super power converged and hit Jiang Fan in an instant.


    The huge spiritual power fell from above and directly hit Jiang Fan.


    Then I saw that Jiang Fan''s whole body trembled, and then the spiritual power poured into Jiang Fan''s body, even faster than Jiang Fan''s absorption of spiritual power.


    Xuangui said: "it depends on his nature whether he can bear it or not."


    Little did not say much, with a faint smile on his face, obviously low Jiang fan is very confident.


    But with the increase of time, Jiang Fan''s expression is more and more relaxed, there is no unbearable feeling, the whole person is very calm.


    "It''s impossible!" Xuan GUI can''t believe it.


    Little bit said with a smile, "as I have said, you really look down on him. Just talking about the physical body, he has almost reached the acme. The road he takes is the road to perfection. It can be said that even if no one in our time dares to try, he will give it a try. Otherwise, how can he change his life eight times to defeat the five level master? "Xuangui seemed to understand why he was willing to follow the Terran boy.


    It''s definitely not just because he needs Jiang Fan''s innate array pattern. The vision of the gods is very high. He must know that this person is extraordinary, so he will choose to follow him. He will preach with him, and the future is unlimited.


    "How powerful! Can this boy really go a different way? But it''s still a long way to go. I hope he can keep this momentum all the time


    Xiaobutian doesn''t talk to xuangui any more. He carefully perceives the super spiritual power contained in the inheritance.


    As xuangui said, the spiritual power inheritance is indeed very powerful. This time, it will help Jiang Fan, and even push his realm to the peak of life changing realm.


    Jiang Fan''s fighting power is also destined to be upgraded to a higher level because of this inheritance.


    At this time, Pang Hao and cold night in the grass lizard village began to become unusual. They broke through the bottleneck and stepped into the extreme.


    The cold night almost did not suppress his cultivation and ascended the divine platform.


    Both of them can feel the change of brother''s breath around them. They are not willing to lag behind and constantly absorb the spiritual power around them.


    This secret place is definitely a blessed place for cultivation. Because of this, they didn''t feel any pressure and broke through boldly.


    For more than a month, the grass lizard tribe has had foreign friars arrive every day. These are the groups that helped the xuangui tribe in those days. Now the frogman tribe is defeated, and their experts take some frogmen and take them back to take care of them. They are very loyal to the xuangui tribe. Even if they don''t see the xuangui, they still follow the previous agreement.


    The frogman problem is basically solved here.


    The patriarchs of all ethnic groups gather here to wait for Xuan GUI to appear. After greeting, they will return to their respective ethnic groups.


    This wait is another month, but here, these patriarchs will not feel bored, they rarely get together for a long time.


    At the bottom of Boyue lake, the inheritance is coming to an end.


    It''s not much different from xiaobutian''s expectation. Jiang Fan''s breath has reached the goal of changing his life. If there is another breakthrough, he will step on the altar and step into the next big realm.


    However, it''s not easy for Jiang Fan to break through, and he''s not in a hurry. Now his realm is perfect, and his combat power has been greatly improved. Coupled with enough spiritual power inheritance here, his physical body has once again reached the near perfect state in this realm, which is the best news for Jiang Fan.


    He slowly opened his eyes and mobilized his breath to swim on the flesh.


    Dan daopian is constantly refining his body.


    After more than a month of accepting the inheritance, he almost understood all the feelings brought to him by xuangui, and benefited a lot.


    He believed that as long as he practiced Xuanshui, he would make great progress in water law.


    With the last point of spiritual power absorbed into the sea of Qi, Jiang Fan slowly got up and bowed to the surrounding tortoises. It was obvious that he was thanking the tortoises for their benefits.


    Then he came to xuangui and xiaobutian.


    He looked at Xuan GUI and said calmly, "thank you for your help!"


    At this time, even if Jiang Fan didn''t use Xuanshui''s secret skill, the surrounding lake water would not get close to him. Obviously, his control of water had reached another level.


    Xuan GUI felt his breath and sighed, "don''t thank me. You deserve it. What''s more, it''s your own skill."


    Xiaobutian turns into a silver light and disappears on Jiang Fan''s body. Jiang fan doesn''t speak much and moves directly towards the lake.


    Xuangui said, "wait for me. I''ll go back to the grass lizard. The guys of those groups should have arrived."


    On their way back together, Jiang Fan asked, "master, do you want to practice again?"


    Xuangui said: "to practice again? Who doesn''t want to practice? But in order to avoid the punishment of heaven, I broke the sea of Qi with the power of heaven, and there was no spiritual power left. Because of this, the wound of Tao ran through my sea of Qi. Although there is no threat to my life, it is impossible to cultivate. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "it''s just a wound. It''s not impossible. Would you like me to help you? Maybe I can fix your wound. This time, the xuangui clan has been of great help to me. What I can do, of course, is to try. "


    "Can you cure Dao injury?"


    Jiang Fan said: "I have tried more than once. Master, you can rest assured that even the worst result is just a waste of spiritual power and elixir. What''s more, you don''t want the xuangui to be extinct in tens of thousands of years, do you? "


    Xuan GUI''s eyes twinkled: "it''s ok if I don''t succeed. If I succeed, how can I repay the favor?"


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s not necessary to say in advance that people ask for it. If you return to the world one day, please don''t be a human


    Speaking of this, they had already come to the shore. After landing, Jiang Fan found that several grass lizard friars had been waiting here, and the sedan chair carrying the tortoise was also here.


    Xuangui climbs up, and the grass lizards carry him back to the village. Jiang Fan follows, while Shenzhi is chatting with them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    "I may have to take the risk to help xuangui cure the wound."


    Jiang Fan''s words let xiaobutian and bird oppose at the same time.


    "No way!"


    Little Bu Dian was a little excited: "do you think the power of heaven on him is the same as the Dao injury experienced by Hongye and others? In those days, the power of the way of heaven was only a little. I killed you ten times and a hundred times, and I''m not allowed to come here. "


    Jiang fan is a little surprised. Of course, xiaobutian won''t cheat him, but he knows how dangerous it is, but xiaobutian has obviously gone too far in saying so.


    "Don''t worry! I don''t mess around. How can I make fun of my own life? This time, I got a lot of benefits in this Boyue lake. Although we have helped a lot, it is far less than what we got. So if we can help our predecessors again, I will certainly not miss this opportunity. "


    She calmed down a lot and seemed to know that her attitude just now was not good.


    "I''m friendly with the xuangui clan. If you can help him, I''m very much for it. But we can only do what we can, especially when it''s dangerous. You know, you''re not just carrying yourself. If you have a problem here, how many people will be buried with you? Have you ever thought about that? "


    Jiang fan knows what he means. As he said, there are several lives around Jiang Fan.


    Whether it''s xiaobutian or ziyuying''s birds, or Lin Zhan and Xiao AI. If Jiang Fan falls, he will destroy them.


    As for the monks in Dongtian Lingbao, they may have lost their lives because of some change of Jiang Fan. Therefore, Jiang Fan absolutely can''t bear such a result, or Jiang Fan must cherish his life more than before. It''s unacceptable for him that any of these guys around him has problems.


    Jiang Fan nodded: "OK, I already know what happened. Again, I won''t gamble on my own life. You don''t have to worry too much. "


    Xiaobutian doesn''t speak any more. He is very clear about Jiang Fan''s insistence on his ideas.


    After they returned to the grass lizard village, Jiang Fan went straight to the pool.


    Some clan leaders welcome xuangui, and at the same time, they cast a kind look at Jiang Fan.


    They already know what''s going on here.


    Jiang Fan didn''t have too much contact with them. He will leave soon. Everything here is just an experience for you and him. I don''t know when we can return to the boundless world again. Although these foreigners are not weak, they will not pose too much threat to the Terran.


    When he came to the pool alone, he saw Pang Hao''s breath surging, and their breath seemed to be climbing.


    The smell was very different from when he left.


    Sure enough, as he had expected, after xuangui''s serious preaching, both of them got great help, improved their mood, and finally stepped out of the bottleneck period.


    It''s very rare to be able to step into the extreme realm in this life changing realm.


    Don''t say they are only human, even royal blood, it is very difficult to break through this stage.


    It is more difficult to enter the extreme realm than to enter the Shentai realm directly, and it will be more beneficial to their future cultivation.


    Jiang Fan didn''t disturb them. He stood aside and carefully felt the changes of their breath. He could clearly feel the operation of their spiritual power.


    Pang Hao''s ability is obviously better than others, and the cold night is slightly weaker.


    It wasn''t until the evening that Xuan GUI slowly crawled back here. He came alone, obviously knowing that Jiang Fan didn''t want to contact other people.


    When he felt Pang Hao''s breath, his eyes lit up.


    "Oh? These two guys have broken through. I didn''t expect that. It seems that the Terran has risen up now, and it''s frightening with good quality. "


    Jiang Fan said: "both of them are super geniuses in the human race. We have already been in a bottleneck for a long time. Thank you for your advice. Otherwise, they will have to stay in this bottleneck for some time. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan stopped for a moment and then said, "master, can you show me your injury now? As long as I can do it, I will help you solve the problem. "


    Xuangui said: "boy! My business is very troublesome. There was also a alchemy wizard in my family. He also fell after me. Unfortunately, he didn''t help me at all. The pills he left didn''t have a good effect. They just helped me add several years of life yuan. "


    At this time, xiaobutian suddenly appeared: "master xuangui, the power of Tao was so powerful that day. Jiang Fan''s way of healing was very radical. If he was not careful, he might have to take his own life into it. I don''t suggest you let him help you with the diagnosis and treatment."


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that xiaobutian would jump out to stop him, so he said directly, "I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to stop me."


    With that, he went directly to xuangui and pressed his palm on xuangui''s back armor.


    It''s useless for xiaobutian to stop him. Even if xuangui doesn''t want to, he has no accomplishments. How can he resist Jiang Fan?


    In the chapter of Dan Dao, Jiang fan uses the power of Dan Dao to block the breath between him and Xuan GUI. He is also a cautious man and has already figured out how to guard against it.Xuangui''s meridians are totally different from those of the human race, but when the pharmacist reaches his level, he can quickly understand the biology, and he will never change without it.


    Soon, his divine sense followed xuangui''s meridians and came out of his sea of Qi, which surprised Jiang Fan.


    Xuangui''s sea of Qi is as vast as the sea of stars. It can be seen how terrifying it was.


    But the stars, which should have been bright, are now all dark and have no spiritual power. The air sea is almost dry, and there is a vast space, but there is no vitality.


    Looking around, you can see a huge black gap, with a strong force of heaven, almost running through the whole sea of stars.


    And this gap is where the wound lies, but the momentum above is really shocking.


    Seeing this, Jiang Fan directly mobilized the natural breath in his body and slowly poured into the local air sea. After breaking off contact with himself, he tried to repair the wound.


    Not only that, the breath of nature is also combined with the spring of all living beings and the power of Dan Dao, which is almost the highest ability of Jiang Fan in healing.


    Although it''s just a try, Jiang fan is very focused and serious.


    Xiaobutian stood aside, breathing up, ready to interrupt Jiang Fan, help Jiang Fan out of danger.


    Although xuangui had no accomplishments, he still had strong divine consciousness. He could feel the changes in his body and know what Jiang Fan was doing.


    When those strange powers came together, he felt a sense of rebirth. He faintly felt that this young Terran boy was likely to cure his wounds.


    The spirit power is very soft. Jiang Fan carefully controls it and covers it towards the edge of the wound.


    When they touch each other, the breath of nature suddenly increases, and they begin to mend the wound. The springs of sentient beings wash around the wound, reducing the pain to the minimum and weakening the strength of the wound.


    The refining of Dan Dao can speed up the healing of Dao injury, and make the damaged parts more tough.


    But a minute later, the power of heaven on the wound suddenly broke out, and a powerful breath spread directly from the wound, just like a big wave swept by, directly engulfing Jiang Fan''s spiritual power.


    Those spiritual powers were swallowed in an instant, but they were exhausted after a few struggles.


    Fortunately, Jiang Fan cut off the two people''s breath with Dan daopian, otherwise he would be killed by the power of heaven, and he would be in trouble at that time.


    At this moment, he also understood that the strength of this injury was far beyond the comparison of Hongye and them.


    He slowly returned to his mind and reality.


    Xuangui''s eyes were not disappointed at this time. He could feel the little scar that had just been repaired and recover to the original again.


    "Little guy, I appreciate your kindness. Maybe God wants to kill me..."


    Xiaobutian looked at Jiang Fan: "are you ok? Now you should understand that I''m not kidding! The power of that era is by no means comparable to that of today. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "OK, I have a general understanding. It is not impossible to cure. It''s just that I''m not at my best now. "


    Hearing this, Xuan GUI''s eyes brightened, and even little did not expect that Jiang Fan would even say so after testing the wound.


    "Can you really cure it?" he asked


    Jiang Fan nodded: "of course! Just now it was just a trial. It only took 30% of my strength. But now I don''t have any chance even if I try my best. If one day I can reach the divine realm or above, and then use Dan medicine as an adjuvant therapy, I am 80% sure that I can help you repair the Dao injury. Although the cultivation may not be able to recover for a while and a half, it''s not difficult to rebuild under the condition of the wave Moon Lake of the predecessors. "


    "You can''t talk nonsense," she said. Otherwise, don''t say master xuangui, even I can''t spare you. "


    Jiang Fan''s eyes were full of confidence: "in Dan Dao, did I lie? If I say yes, I will


    Xuangui said: "little guy, I believe you, but it''s only time. I can afford to wait."


    After that, he looked at xiaobutian: "you know who I am, you know what it means if I can restore my cultivation. I hope you can protect this little guy for me. When he has enough ability to help him come here again, no matter how many years, I will wait. "


    Little bit said with a smile: "don''t worry, master. I''m a grasshopper tied to him. If I don''t protect him, I''ll make trouble for myself."


    Jiang Fan said: "when Pang Hao wakes up, we can leave here. I don''t know what''s going on outside. I always feel like someone is looking for me."


    Hearing this, xuangui said: "don''t worry, you wait for me to get something for you. With it, you can at least improve your self-protection ability by several percent."


    Xuangui''s words make Jiang Fan full of curiosity. You should know that his strength is already very high, and there are not many ways to greatly improve his fighting power. Xuangui''s self-confidence is not a joke.


    With that, Xuan GUI climbed directly to the pool and finally jumped into it and disappeared on the lake.


    "It seems that you are going to be lucky. The xuangui clan has a piece of armor. It has no rank, but its defense is very strong. It''s the only one in the world."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    Xiaobudian''s words arouse Jiang Fan''s interest.


    "Defense treasure?"


    "Yes, xuangui clan does have such a treasure. If he wants to give it to you, it would be great."


    Little one is full of expectation. It seems that the value of the defense treasure is absolutely not low.


    About ten minutes later, bubbles began to appear in the pool, and soon the turtle surfaced.


    "You are very lucky. You almost lost it in those years, and you were taken back to the holy land by the last member of our family. I can''t use it now. After you refine it with spirit power, it will turn into armor. In terms of defense, it will never be weaker than refining a spirit treasure of your own life. "


    With that, he saw a golden awn in front of him, exuding a strong momentum.


    But when Jiang Fan saw it clearly, he was also shocked. The magical power of the treasure was amazing, and it was by no means ordinary.


    But the appearance made Jiang Fan''s expression strange.


    It turned out to be a golden tortoise shell. It was almost the same as the tortoise shell, but the color was different.


    See this thing, small not even busy way: "yes, is this thing, don''t hurry up, thank you."


    Jiang Fan really has some resistance to the turtle shell. Of course, there is no doubt about the quality of this thing. But Jiang Fan really doesn''t want to know what effect it will have after wearing it.


    But there is no reason why treasures should not be mentioned?


    "Thank you for your gift," he said


    Xuangui said: "you don''t underestimate this thing. Although the appearance may not be in line with your people''s aesthetic, combat power is the king''s way."


    Jiang Fan nodded and then said nothing more.


    Xuangui left, and xiaobutian came to Jiang Fan: "this time I made a lot of money. Even the elders of my family were very greedy for this thing. I didn''t expect that it would fall on you now. You are so lucky."


    "I don''t know how to refine it. You try it first?" Jiang Fan asked tentatively.


    Little bit is very looking forward to: "no problem, give me the tortoise shell."


    Jiang Fan did not hesitate to give the tortoise shell to xiaobutian.


    Xiaobutian is not fully refined, but uses a little means to inject spiritual power into the tortoise shell for the time being.


    The tortoise shell was covered with gold awn, and then it went directly to the body of xiaobutian.


    Xiaobutian said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that this treasure of xuangui clan could be worn on me one day. Ha ha ha..."


    Then he saw a touch of gold on his body, and the next moment a golden and shining turtle shell was put on xiaobutian''s body.


    Jiang Fan almost laughed.


    But she didn''t think so, and seemed a little excited.


    "Boy, you will understand the advantages of this thing after you put it on. Xuan GUI doesn''t exaggerate the power of the golden armor, and his actions will not be affected when he wears it. Although he is not a congenital spiritual treasure, he has a divine nature. He will keep warm, and he may improve in the future."


    While saying this, he patted his stomach and made a loud sound.


    Jiang Fan really can''t imagine whether wearing this thing will make people laugh to death.


    Subjectively, it is absolutely impossible for him to put on the tortoise shell, which is totally not in line with his aesthetics. He is also shameful.


    After a little bit of careful feeling, this reluctantly scattered the spirit power, cut off the contact with the tortoise shell.


    Tortoise shell back to Jiang Fan, remind Jiang Fan: "you should refine this thing as soon as possible, and then put it in the sea of Qi to warm up, this is a good way to protect life. With your present ability, if you put on this tortoise shell, I think the ordinary monks in the Shentai realm can''t start with your life. "


    Xiaobutian has a very high evaluation of the tortoise shell. He gives it back to Jiang Fan and asks him to refine it as soon as possible.


    At this time, Pang Hao and his wife wake up from their cultivation and attract the attention of Jiang Fan and Xiaobu Dian.


    Jiang Fan put away the gold armour without saying a word. He could refine the treasure at any time, and he was not in a hurry. The most important thing is that Jiang fan doesn''t know how to face the enemy.


    Pang Hao surprised looking at Jiang Fan, I am also a little excited.


    "You broke through?"


    "You''ve both made it to the extreme. What''s so strange about my breakthrough? How do you feel? "


    Pang Hao smiles: "I feel very good! It seems that Mr. Bai is right. Being with you can be intervened by your Qi luck. Let me finish the breakthrough as soon as possible. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t deny it. He then looked at the cold night and said, "how are you now?"


    "Before I stepped into the extreme realm, I felt the appearance of Shentai. As long as I want, I should be able to step into Shentai at any time. This time, master xuangui preached to me and others, which benefited me a lot. I made a breakthrough at one stroke. This time, I don''t have to drag my boss back. "


    It has to be said that entering this secret place this time has made great progress for the three people.


    Jiang Fan has now carefully felt his realm and combat power improvement. Although he has only improved a small realm, his combat power has improved a lot.With the improvement of his life, he will be able to ascend to the altar, and his fighting power will soar again.


    However, at this time, he didn''t feel any chance of promotion, just like he was in a dead end. However, Jiang Fan didn''t worry. He believed that it would come naturally. Now this feeling is only temporary.


    "Good! But you need to adjust your state as soon as possible. I''m going to leave here as soon as possible. "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, the cold night even said: "I have finished adjusting. But before I leave, I want to say goodbye to master xuangui. "


    Pang Hao nodded to one side, obviously agreed with the view of cold night.


    As for Jiang Fan, he has nothing to say at this time. He has already said goodbye to Xuan GUI, and he has even agreed to see you in the future.


    Pang Hao and Han ye go to the grass lizard village. It is not difficult for them to find the location of Xuan GUI with their current strength. It is half an hour later when they return.


    Xiaobutian returns to Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi, recovers his strength, and waits for a while to leave this secret place. It may take him to show his ability.


    Cold night took a jade card and handed it directly to Jiang Fan: "boss, the elder told us to take the token all the way to the West. There is a small lake there, which is also the exit of this secret place. We can open the exit there with the token, and we don''t need to break out by force."


    Jiang Fan, holding the jade plate, carefully perceives the spiritual power on it, and finds that there are some lines carved on the row. Moreover, his ability is not weak, and he clearly points out a direction.


    That is the direction of the exit.


    Jiang Fan said no more, and took them to the entrance of the village. After leaving the village, they headed all the way to the exit.


    About half a day later, a clear pool appeared in front of the three.


    Compared with Boyue lake, it''s really much smaller here.


    No longer hesitating, Jiang Fan takes them into the water and uses the secret skill of Xuanshui to keep them from being affected by the lake in the cold night.


    The three men did not point to dive, and gradually felt the current. They continued to go down and found that there was an underground river at the bottom of the lake. They didn''t know where to go.


    Soon Jiang Fan felt that the jade plate sent out a special breath, and almost wrapped the three of them in it.


    Jiang fan is proficient in array. The surrounding spiritual power can clearly sense changes.


    "Come out! I didn''t expect that the exit was connected with the cassette! "


    After leaving the secret place, the three of them fell into the underground river under the yellow sand again. A few little guys later appeared and took Jiang Fan to escape to the top. They were not satisfied with the speed.


    ¡­¡­


    Just a few days ago, more than a dozen royal families had arrived in this Huangsha area. It was the Huangsha people.


    According to the information they got at that time, they immediately sent someone here. The idea was very simple. They caught Jiang Fan and killed other helpers around him.


    They didn''t expect to wait for a few months.


    You know, in those years, the Huangsha people also sent people to find this underground river, but they all died here, and they didn''t even bring any news back, so they almost gave up their exploration here. If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan''s appearance this time, they might never have come to explore the situation here again.


    The battle strength of the Huangsha nationality, who was the leader, was quite good, and some of them reported the situation around them to him one after another.


    But they didn''t know that there were already people waiting around here long before them. Although they were alone, their combat power was not good enough.


    It''s still the black robe. In recent months, he didn''t feel well here. The hot weather made him feel impetuous.


    Jiang Fan must be able to recognize the identity of this person here, but the person who only knows about this person is also around Jiang Fan.


    The speed of Jiang Fan''s escape is not slow, which is much easier than their exploratory diving before.


    As the speed of the surrounding continues to improve, cold night two people understand that the cruel yellow sand region they are back.


    When the three broke through the yellow sand, the little guys turned into a magic power and were sent back to the cave by Jiang Fan.


    But as soon as the three men appeared, their breath rose from the surroundings and locked them in the moment.


    Although I haven''t seen these guys yet, it''s obvious that the breath is not trying, but suppressing them.


    Thus it can be seen that there must be experts in the other party.


    "Who? How bold The cold night looked coldly in one direction.


    No one responded, but the three of them could feel that something was rushing in under the yellow sand, coming from four directions, and their breath wanted to be strong.


    Pang Hao took out a long sword and rushed to the nearest breath.


    It''s a pity that with the stab of the long sword, it suddenly disappeared into the yellow sand, but the figure had disappeared, and there was no breath in it.


    However, other directions also rushed in quickly, and did not give Jiang Fan any chance to ease up.


    Jiang Fan suddenly stepped on the ground, and they flew up in the cold night. Then they heard a series of explosions.Bang -


    Bang -


    with Jiang Fan as the center, the explosion continued to spread around, the breath suddenly stopped, and then quickly disappeared.


    Pang Hao looked at the calm ground and said with a smile: "I thought it was a group of fierce guys. I didn''t expect to hide my head and show my tail. I didn''t dare to show my face. It''s ridiculous."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    Several figures emerged from the yellow sand in the distance. They were the monks of the Huangsha nationality.


    They all have the characteristics of snakes, but their shapes are different. However, each of them has a strong breath. As a royal family, they won''t have much fighting power.


    Just now the attack was just a trial, but they didn''t expect that Jiang Fan and others could burst out such a strong force at that moment.


    The one with the most of these people, who had reached the realm and changed his life eight times, knew Jiang Fan''s fighting power, so they didn''t force a siege.


    But the next figure appears, let Jiang Fan three people as if facing the enemy.


    I saw a Huangsha figure walking down from the sand dune in the distance. Although the breath didn''t release completely, it also obviously made the three people feel pressure. This guy''s realm was far beyond them and completely superior to the monks in Shentai realm.


    Although there is only one big gap between the Shentai realm and the shenfa realm, the combat power of the two levels can be said to be completely different and the gap is huge.


    This is the reason why when facing the monks in Shentai, they are not afraid of anyone, but they are afraid of Hongye.


    In terms of life level and aptitude, Hongye and the gods can be regarded as the difference between heaven and earth. However, after the breakthrough of the big realm, Hongye''s combat power may be slightly higher than that of the small one. The gap between the two realms is too big.


    And the coming Huangsha monk''s realm is absolutely beyond the Shentai realm, at least he is also a master of the divine realm.


    In the face of such a master, Jiang Fan has no chance of winning, even self-protection is not easy.


    "Terran is too brave now, just because you are a genius of Terran? But there are some places that you can''t come if you want to. What if you''re a Godhead? This is Huangsha, the forbidden area of human race. Do you understand? "


    Jiang Fan and others are highly concentrated, but in the next moment, the figure has become illusory, and then appears five meters in front of them to stand firm, with fierce eyes.


    The cold eyes make the hot desert seem to turn into a cold pool in an instant.


    Cold night block in front of Jiang Fan, obviously is to protect the Lord, this time, he will never let Jiang Fan face to face the enemy.


    At this time, on the sand dune in the distance, the man in black robe ate the fruit in his hand, wiped his mouth, and then slowly got up. Looking at the situation of Jiang Fan, he was not nervous.


    The Huangsha master youyou said, "we''ve wasted months here because of you. You used to die, but now I''ll give you a way to live. As long as you cooperate, I can let bygones be bygones, spare your lives and send you to open the yellow sand field. "


    Jiang Fan opened his mouth and said, "speak up."


    "Although I don''t know how you used the method of hiding, there is an underground river under the yellow sand. My family knew it long ago. We probably know where the river leads to, but we have tried, but we have not got a solution to get there. We have spent so much effort waiting for you to show up here for this. Since you can come back safely, it means that you know the way to enter. You don''t have to play tricks. You have no chance to run. The space has been blocked. If you mess around, there is only a dead end. "


    "There''s a river below, and there''s nothing strange about it except a group of big fish. You Huangsha people are proficient in the method of hiding. Just go down and look for it carefully. Do you need some little people to show you the way? In addition, if you want to kill me, you have to be confident. Are you sure you can take us? "


    Jiang Fan pretends to be relaxed and looks at each other with a smile.


    "Jiang Fan, although you are a genius of your own race, and your ability is also extraordinary, you have to understand that you are far from growing up. I don''t believe that anyone will fight against the Huangsha race because of a kid who changes his life. You think too much of yourself."


    Speaking of this, his eyes became colder: "since you think I have no confidence, I''ll take you first, and then see how arrogant you are!"


    His figure becomes illusory again, Jiang Fan three people almost instantly support defense, each other''s strange body method they just saw clearly.


    Sure enough, the defense just appeared, and a huge snake tail had swept towards him.


    Bang -


    with an explosion, the defense supported by the three men was smashed in an instant, and Jiang Fan rushed to the front and resisted the aftereffects with the method of releasing power from the snake.


    That''s how I managed to stop the attack.


    But this also surprised the Huangsha people, obviously did not expect.


    The destructive power of this tail is very clear to the Huangsha people. The master is also a brow pick, some did not expect.


    Then I saw the tail suddenly pull away, and next moment, I pulled it towards the three people again.


    "I see what you''re going to do this time!"


    Just as Jiang Fan was about to use his means, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of him. Then the dark shadow contacted the snake''s tail. In an instant, the huge air stream rushed out towards the surroundings.


    Even Jiang Fan almost did not stand firm, looking at the back of some surprised.


    After standing firm on a cold night, he exclaimed: "Chou Tian Laozu."


    Jiang Fan didn''t know the identity of this man, but cold night recognized him instantly. In Shenling mountain, for all the people there, Chou Tian was like a God. Even if he disappeared for many years, he was still almost equal to their faith.Qiu Tian grabbed the snake''s tail. He didn''t even shake it. He was very relaxed.


    "Huangsha people, don''t be too arrogant."


    The Huangsha master was shocked when he saw his opponent clearly.


    Qiu Tian is very famous in the world, and he is definitely a ruthless man. Although he is a human, he is not weak in fighting against the royal family of the same level, and his talent is even worse. Otherwise, he would not be able to climb to such a high position in the divine family.


    "Chou Tian! Why are you here? "


    Qiu Tian''s eyes were a little playful, and he said with a smile: "I heard that the yellow sand area has become a forbidden area for the human race? It seems that the old immortal should be the head of the clan, right? What happened back then, he can''t forget? "


    From what he said, I can tell that Qiu Tian and the Huangsha people had some stories unknown to outsiders at that time. When they heard this, the Huangsha expert also frowned and had to pull out his tail and step back to distance himself.


    His concession undoubtedly gave Qiu Tian the upper hand in his momentum. He looked at those Huangsha disciples with a calm voice.


    "You Huangsha people will study what''s going on underground. I''ll take these three little guys with me. If the old man doesn''t agree, he can come after me. I also want to see. Over the years, the old man hasn''t made any progress."


    Without waiting for the other party to respond, Qiu Tian turns around and leaves directly. He doesn''t even look at Jiang Fan and walks in front of him.


    Jiang Fan takes cold night two people a, follow up with Qiu Tian as soon as possible.


    The monks of the Huangsha nationality came to the master one after another, obviously waiting for the order.


    But the master of the Huangsha nationality chose to be silent and didn''t dare to fight any more. He knew that there was still a big gap between him and Qiu Tian. The other side was famous for being cruel. If he really provoked the other side, it would probably kill him.


    "Let''s go!"


    One of the Huangsha people was not reconciled: "my Lord! We''re not going after it now? "


    "Chasing? What are you chasing? Can you fight Qiu Tian? I didn''t expect this bastard to pop out at this time. No wonder those three people dare to stroll in the sand and the sand. They already know that there are experts behind them. It''s really hateful. "


    "My Lord, how can we tell the patriarch if we go back now?"


    "I''ll explain this. When you go back, just go and have a rest."


    And at this time, some of the most do not want to understand is not others, it is Jiang Fan.


    His expression is a little strange, because in the past half a year, Qiu Tian has saved him twice, and they all appear at the most critical time.


    Last time in Dancheng of dange, in the face of the super pharmacist, Qiu Tian appeared to help him out.


    This time, he appeared at a critical moment. You know, he didn''t have much goodwill towards Qiu Tian. That day, in order to protect the mainland experts of crape myrtle, he abandoned his cultivation and nearly killed him. If it wasn''t for Xiao yue''er''s real blood, he would not have been able to survive that time.


    After arriving here, Qiu Tian could have exposed his identity, but up to now, instead of exposing him, he has protected his life twice. Jiang fan can''t figure out what this guy really thinks.


    Looking at the cold night, he was very excited. As he walked, he carefully looked at Qiu Tian''s back, his eyes full of awe.


    Pang Hao is a little nervous. The great demon Chou Tian is definitely a pain for the Terran. If he doesn''t belong to the gods, then the Terran''s status in the world will definitely be improved.


    He sent a message to Jiang Fan: "can Qiu Tian be trusted?"


    "If there is malice, why save people? Just follow


    About ten minutes later, Chou turned around and looked at the three, his eyes beating.


    "I didn''t expect that you had such a big harvest this time. Jiang Fan''s realm has been improved, and your breath has also changed completely. Have you all stepped into the extreme realm?"


    Without waiting for them to answer, Jiang Fan frowned and said, "are you following us?"


    Qiu Tian shrugged: "if I hadn''t followed you, you would have been arrested."


    One side of the cold night a little excited: "junior cold night, meet Chou Tian Laozu."


    Qiu Tian nodded to him: "cold night, right? It''s not easy for you to achieve what you are today, but don''t be complacent. You don''t really grow up until you step into the divine realm. With Jiang Fan, you will inevitably encounter danger. Don''t rush to the front all the time. You don''t need to protect his strength. "


    Hearing this, the cold night shook her head.


    "Lao Zu, I was ordered by the eldest lady to assist the eldest. So it''s dangerous, and I''m going to be at the front of it, of course. "


    But Qiu Tian''s next words, let three people have not thought of.


    Qiu Tian calmed down and said: "you boy, remember that although you are protected by the gods, you are a human friar. Your destiny should not be controlled by the gods. The rise of the human race depends on the joint efforts of more than one person. You have to live for the people and for yourself, not for the gods


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    Pang Hao heard this and clapped his hands in admiration.


    "Good! Master Chou Tian. I didn''t expect that it came from you. You''re right. People have to live for themselves. Although brother Jiang is worthy of help, he has to be willing to help himself, not because of the orders of other people. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "that''s right! Any time you leave. When you were in Shenling mountain, you didn''t give in to the royal family. There was a lack of monks like you in the Terran. That''s why I helped you. "


    Cold night repeatedly shook his head: "although it was really because of the order of the first lady at the beginning, it is not at all now. Now I believe you are the boss. I''d like to be your protector. I also believe that the future boss will rise, and I can get the maximum return at that time. "


    Qiu Tian said: "you just need to keep your heart. As for the reason why I am attached to the spirit mountain, you don''t need to know. But now I am no longer a monk of Shenling mountain, which is why I have time to travel around with you. If it wasn''t for the Huangsha master to jump out, I wouldn''t be able to show up. But it''s urgent for you to leave Huangsha at once. If you have a place you have to go, you can come back later. "


    Pang Hao said with a smile: "there is master Chou Tian. We have nothing to be afraid of in this yellow sand area. Why should we go?"


    Qiu Tian didn''t have a good way: "the tiger can''t stand the wolves. What''s more, I don''t have time to go around you all the time. The Huangsha people are very troublesome. When you come back next time, you''d better dress up and don''t let them find out ahead of time, or they''ll be bored. "


    Qiu Tian''s feeling to Jiang fan is not the same as before. At this time, he doesn''t have much to think about. Just leave the yellow sand area according to Qiu Tian''s idea, and then make plans.


    After all, this time they have been worthy of their visit and have gained a lot of benefits.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Jiang Fan and others left the secret place, far away in the realm of God ape, several people felt the change of Fu Ling jade at the same time.


    Although we still can''t feel Jiang Fan''s position, we can clearly feel the enhancement of the breath above the Fu Ling jade and restore the agility.


    "That''s great. There''s my brother."


    Xiaoyueer''s face is full of joy, and then she tries to get Jiang Fan''s response with Fu Lingyu.


    Around Yu Xiao is also full of expectations: "that guy can be considered to appear, in a while later, may have to wait for the next time to have a chance."


    "I hope he can join us as soon as possible."


    On the other hand, Huang Yujie has been holding on for several months. He is aware of the change of Fu Lingyu and immediately tries to contact Jiang Fan. He can''t wait.


    After Jiang Fan calmed down, he noticed the feeling from Fu Lingyu. After careful discrimination, he found that several people wanted to contact him.


    But xiaoyueer''s Fu Ling jade is the most sensitive to his feelings. Xiaoyueer will not contact him actively.


    He carefully perceives the location of Xiao yue''er, and is surprised to find that he is not in the direction of the divine race, but in the direction of the divine ape realm.


    Huang Yujie also returned to the God ape domain, there is a direction from the hell, it is Qiqi.


    These three people constantly call him, which makes Jiang Fan''s heart beat and think about everything in a moment.


    "Master, can you take us out of Huangsha as soon as possible?" Jiang Fan asked directly.


    Qiu Tian frowned: "what''s the hurry?"


    "There may be something big outside. It may be a small thing for you, but it''s a big thing for me."


    Qiu Tian was reluctant: "I left in a hurry, as if I was afraid of them. Well, I''ll send you out of Huangsha. After you leave, it''s up to you to protect yourself. "


    Jiang Fan nodded and said, "thank you, master."


    Chou Tian grabs the emptiness directly in front of him and tears the space at the next moment. When he was in Ziwei, Jiang Fan once saw it, but now he still feels shocked.


    Jiang fan is not wordy, directly into it.


    Cold night and Pang Hao followed, Qiu Tian then removed the spirit, eyes flashing, looking at the recovery of the void, exclaimed: "this boy''s growth speed is amazing."


    On the other hand, after Jiang Fan and others left the space channel, the surrounding temperature has completely dropped.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery, we can be completely sure that they have left the yellow sand region.


    Pang Hao asked, "Why are you so anxious to leave Huangsha? I still want to consult with master Chou Tian. At least I can improve my accomplishments again. "


    "If I guess correctly, there are royal families invading Jiuhuang. Otherwise, it would be impossible for so many people to call me at the same time. "


    Pang Hao was overjoyed to hear this. The reason why his great realm is now in a bottleneck is Xuanyin secret art. The other half of Xuanyin secret art is in Wanbaoshan. Jiang Fan also promised to help him find the lower part of Xuanyin secret art, so that he can continue to improve his realm.


    "Are you serious?"


    Jiang Fan said: "how do I know? But it should be. Let''s go to the nearest stronghold of the prefecture and ask about the situation. "Pang Hao nodded, then he walked in the front, with Jiang Fan and others quickly toward the nearest stronghold position.


    Three days later, when he got the news, Jiang Fan was very happy. Although the time of the alien invasion did not match his memory, it was the most direct way for him to return to Ziwei.


    That night, the three were talking in the secret room.


    Pang Hao seemed a little excited: "brother Jiang, I also want to go with you."


    Jiang Fan shook his head and refused: "even if you forget, you''d better stay in the world. I don''t know what''s going on in Jiuhuang, but I won''t forget what I promised you. "


    After that, he looked at the cold night: "you want to go with me, and I want you to stay in Jiuhuang to experience. Is that ok?"


    Cold night nodded: "boss, what do you want me to do, direct command is."


    Pang Hao said: "are you all going? Isn''t the world going to be boring? The Terran has just raised its spirits a little, but it can''t be put out like this. "


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry, there are still many things I haven''t done in the world. I will come back. Since I can come here once, I can come back for a second time. It''s a little difficult for me to return. I''ll come back here after I''ve dealt with Jiuhuang, and then I''ll take you to a good place. "


    Pang Hao said with a smile: "that''s a deal. In this way, I''ll arrange the teleportation array to send you back to the God ape realm as soon as possible. You should be more careful along the way. "


    That night, the three of them had a good time drinking. Until early in the morning, Jiang Fan was taken away by a steward and left by the teleportation array.


    After the steward got the order, he took Jiang Fan to several transmission arrays in a row and sent them back to the divine realm before leaving.


    Jiang Fan opens his own breath. At the next moment, Huang Yujie and Xiao Yueer feel Jiang Fan''s position and rush to this direction for the first time.


    Xiaoyueer''s speed is obviously faster.


    However, Jiang Fan was not easy at this time. Along the way, he asked the steward of the underground stronghold a lot about the invasion of Jiuhuang.


    However, I was surprised to find that it has lasted for half a year, which is a huge challenge for Ziwei.


    He clenched his fist: "I hope you''re all OK!"


    He took out Qi Qi''s Fu Ling jade and spread the news: "girl, I already know about the alien race. I''ll find you when I come back..."


    The next night, the two breath quickly close.


    Feeling the breath of these two people, he got up first in the cold night, and his expression became respectful, which was a habit he had formed for many years.


    "Welcome, miss! Miss Yuxiao


    Jiang Fan got up and then felt a dark shadow rushing towards him.


    Jiang Fan didn''t dodge. The next second, a soft body hung on him, full of fragrance.


    Jiang Fan''s blood gives off a strange breath, which perfectly matches the woman''s breath. It is caused by the fusion of blood. With a woman like Jiang Fan, there is only xiaoyueer.


    Only then the little girl has now become a graceful girl, but Jiang Fan goodbye little moon, really very happy, not the feelings of men and women.


    One side of the cold night stare big eyes, completely did not expect to be so.


    Yu Xiao stood by with a smile on her face. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Xiao yue''er came down from Jiang Fan, put her little hand behind her and looked at Jiang Fan askew: "brother, you are stronger again."


    Jiang Fan patted her head with his hand: "you are also becoming stronger."


    As before, Jiang Fan still can''t see how xiaoyueer''s state is, but he has a lot of contact with xiaobutian, and he can also feel xiaobutian''s breath. Yuxiao''s breath is very different from xiaobutian''s, but xiaoyueer is more similar, although similar, but obviously different.


    Not only is he observing, but in the sea of Qi, xiaopindian is also carefully observing and perceiving the girl in front of Jiang Fan. As a God, he has a more comprehensive perception and is surprised.


    But he didn''t want to contact with the gods, so he didn''t speak or show up.


    Yu Xiao looked at the cold night and felt a shock: "extreme state? You have stepped into the base


    Cold night even busy way: "this also want to thank the eldest brother to take me to go out to experience, this time after being instructed by an elder, lucky step into the extreme situation."


    Jiang Fan looks at Yu Xiao. As expected, she has already stepped into the extreme. With her talent, it is absolutely not difficult.


    "Let''s talk about the current situation first." Jiang Fan asked.


    Xiao yue''er nodded, then spoke slowly.


    "This time, it''s a big invasion array arranged by the Baimei people in qianshiyu. The royal family of qianshiyu fully supports it, so this invasion will take a long time, and they have been preparing for it for a long time. Some monks of Shentai realm have been sent in succession, but no good breakthrough has been found. Judging from the returned news, the world level of Jiuhuang has been upgraded, and it is no longer as easy to deal with as before. "


    She said it in great detail, and said almost everything Jiang Fan wanted to know.


    Jiang Fan thought for a while and then said, "is it easy to mix in?"Xiao yue''er said with a smile, "it''s not easy for others, but it''s not hard for us. We''ll see what happens then."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    Jiang fan is not relaxed, and then asked Xiao yue''er.


    "Is there any news from there? What''s the loss in Jiuhuang? "


    Speaking of this, Xiao yue''er has some helplessness: "brother, you should understand without me!"


    Jiang Fan sighed. This time, the foreigners have suffered a lot. If it lasts for such a long time, the situation of Jiuhuang will not be much better.


    However, he did not return to Ziwei this time to help the people resist the foreigners. Instead, he wanted to see what was going on there, whether the old people were safe, and what happened in Tiange.


    Of course, there is one more important thing. He wants to send Wang Xi back to Jiuhuang. With Wang Xi in, the pressure of foreign invasion can be reduced a lot. After all, the experts in this realm already have powerful fighting power to turn the world around.


    Xiaoyueer is eager to try: "let''s go, I miss ling''er sister."


    Jiang Fan said: "wait a long time, there are still people not to."


    Although I don''t know who Jiang fan is waiting for, Xiao yue''er is very clever to accompany Jiang Fan.


    This is totally different from xiaoyueer in those years. Can Jiang Fan still remember that strange and naughty little guy in those years? That''s her nature.


    Half a day later, Huang Yujie''s breath appeared in the distance. When he arrived here, he found so many monks there, which was unexpected.


    But after seeing Jiang Fan, he said with a smile, "you''ve come back. You already know the situation here, don''t you?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "qianshiyu Royal invasion, right?"


    Huang Yujie nodded: "that''s right. In that case, let''s hurry up and go to qianshiyu first. The invasion has been going on for half a year. I don''t know what''s going on there now. "


    As soon as Huang Yujie''s voice fell, he suddenly felt a momentum rushing towards him from the side. He subconsciously resisted. The next second, he was hit by a tree and stopped. He was a little surprised.


    He saw that it was a cold night, but the breath of the cold night was completely different from before.


    "You Did you break through? "


    The cold night said with a smile, "how about it? Didn''t expect me to break through before you? "


    He rubbed his shoulder and frowned at the cold night.


    "Damn it! I knew I had to wait for Jiang Fan to go out. He went to the supreme peak, so I didn''t have time to come back and join in the fun. "


    Jiang Fan said: "OK, let''s talk about it on the way. Let''s go. "


    This time, Yuxiao led the way and everyone followed.


    Knowing Yu Xiao''s identity, Huang Yujie yells one by one, which makes Jiang Fan a little depressed.


    Yuxiao doesn''t bother to explain. She doesn''t have much to say along the way. She knows that this time, she may not return to the world, far away from the rules of the gods. For her, she doesn''t know what it means. The road ahead is unknown, but she doesn''t have any regrets. Instead, she is full of expectations.


    Along the way, Jiang Fan entered the cave several times. Wang Xi was in a good mood when she learned that Jiang Fan was going to take her back to Jiuhuang.


    Hongye and Suqing both began to resume their cultivation at this time. With the help of Dan medicine and Jiang Fan''s medicine method, their recovery speed was much better than Jiang Fan had expected.


    Jiang fan is very much looking forward to their recovery of the fighting power in their heyday. If the two monks of shenfa realm are left in Tiange, the strength of Tiange will be greatly improved.


    Other monks are still in a coma, but Jiang Fan believes that it is only a matter of time before they wake up.


    The realm of God ape is not far away from the realm of thousand stones. It is rich in all kinds of rocks, and some ethnic groups are like refined stones. The royal family ruling this area is called Amethyst. It is a kind of ethnic group with terrible defensive power. Moreover, with its physical strength, its combat power is not weak, and it can be called the favorite of heaven and earth.


    In addition, all kinds of spirit stones in the area are of high value, so the area is very rich, which also attracts adventurers of all ethnic groups to come here, or even stay here.


    Therefore, there are some ethnic groups in this area, which is harmonious. However, all ethnic groups living here should be loyal to the Amethyst, which is the only condition.


    After Jiang Fan and others came here, they didn''t look very impressive. What''s more, all of them had disguised themselves at this time. They had to keep a low profile to get into the front line this time.


    Before they came, Yuxiao and xiaoyueer had obviously inquired about the specific location, and took Jiang Fan to their destination all the way. They didn''t reveal their identity or delay on the way. At this time, their idea was very simple, that is to finish what they were doing and return to Ziwei as soon as possible.


    After half a month in qianshiyu, they came to a mountain composed of rocks.


    Before we got close to it, we could see that there were cracks on the mountains from a distance, sending out amazing breath, as if connecting heaven and earth.


    Each crack is a big array, and the air connected above comes from Jiuhuang. Jiang fan is very familiar with Jiuhuang.


    "That''s it!" Jiang Fan sighed.


    Xiaoyueer looks at the cracks and feels them carefully.


    "Brother, these arrays are very strong and safe for us, but it''s very difficult to destroy them after entering the purple micro continent. Shall we do something about it? "Jiang fan calm way: "ignore those first, the lamp returns to the purple micro continent there to make a plan again in time."


    Jiang fan doesn''t worry about this. Xiaoyueer''s innate array is in her own body. In terms of her ability to break the array, I''m afraid her ability is not much better than Jiang Fan.


    What''s more, Jiang Fan has a stronger little point beside him.


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan didn''t want to make it public immediately when he returned to the mainland. After so many years, he also wanted to see what the mainland is now like, what is the enemy and what is the friend. He had to figure it out and show up again.


    When the party entered the mountain, there was no blockade. Although it was the front line, when they invaded Jiuhuang, the thoughts of the foreigners were very unified, and no one would make trouble here at this time.


    The royal family in charge of this invasion is the Heishi clan. It is said that this clan has some origins with the Amethyst clan, and the Amethyst clan has absolute trust in them.


    However, this kind of life is not large in ethnic groups, and there are not many ethnic groups, so the monks sent to Jiuhuang were recruited from all ethnic groups.


    The pay is very high, and some people come voluntarily.


    And this recruitment place is in the mountain. From time to time, some monks come here to enter the Jiuhuang.


    I came to the space channel to observe the specific situation for a day, and then I stopped to discuss.


    "As you can see, there are experts guarding every passage. There are more than five monks in Shentai. It seems that it''s not a good way to break through. Now there are only two ways. Find a relatively crowded channel to get in. Another way is to disguise and get into the team, and then wait for the opportunity to go to Jiuhuang. "


    Yu Xiao said: "if you can get in, you''d better not contact with recruiters. Those who are recruited will be left with marks. It will be very troublesome. In my opinion, you and your aunt just mix in and send the three of us to your cave, which is the most direct. "


    Xiao yue''er nodded: "Yuxiao is right, brother, it''s not difficult for you and me to get in. There are no outsiders here, and your secret is nothing. "


    Jiang Fan also thinks that this is better, and then turns his head to remind Huang Yujie.


    "You are not allowed to tell me my secret. In addition, when I return to Jiuhuang, I may have to deal with some things first. You may have to stay in my Dongtian Lingbao for a while."


    Huang Yujie said with a smile: "brother Jiang, don''t worry. I''ve gained a lot of benefits from you these years. Without you, I might die in the world. If you need me in the future, I''ll come to help you and die."


    Jiang Fan still has great trust in Huang Yujie. Among his friends, Huang Yujie''s character is definitely ranked in the top place. Through the experience of the world, Huang Yujie''s feelings for Jiuhuang have been completely sublimated. Therefore, Jiang fan is still very relieved of him, but rest assured. We should remind him.


    He no longer said much, and directly put the three people into the cave.


    In addition to the rain Xiao, cold night and Huang Yujie are the first time to enter the cave.


    Seeing this space like a little secret place, they didn''t think of it.


    In the vast medicine garden, there are experts planting miracles, some injured people lying on the ground, and monks in cultivation. There is a small house in the medicine garden, which makes them curious.


    Yu Xiao went directly to the house and said respectfully, "I''m disturbing you."


    She knows the existence of Wang Xi. That day in the dark cloud, she lived and died with Jiang Fan. She has seen Wang Xi several times.


    "Girl! You come in and talk to me, and those two kids will practice well. "


    Rain Xiao diameter into the house, cold night two people look at each other, did not dare to say more, they do not know what kind of big terror Jiang Fan hidden in this cave.


    Outside, Jiang Fan and Xiao yue''er simply disguised themselves, then lowered their breath.


    In order to be safe, Jiang Fan took pills and changed her breath. As for Xiao Yueer, she didn''t need Jiang Fan to worry at all. Her ability is very high, and some aspects may be more strange than Xiao Budian.


    "Brother, where shall we go from?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t answer directly. He carefully looked at the layout of the foreigners, and finally pointed to a space passage where troops were increasing.


    "That!"


    They then chose a secret route and went straight in that direction. The speed was not slow.


    Approaching the space passage, Jiang Fan was surprised because he saw a monk opening the array outside the passage, and then a large number of demons appeared from the array and rushed to the passage.


    As for the foreign friars, they entered the passage one after another.


    Xiaoyue''s voice rang out in his mind: "brother, every royal family will raise demons. In peacetime battles, they will start with arrays to send demons into the battlefield. But the demons here are much weaker than those of the gods. But the royal family will not choose to invade Jiuhuang now. I don''t know what they are waiting for. "


    Jiang Fan nodded and understood what was going on.


    No longer hesitated, pulled the little moon toward the passage near the past.


    Although there are experts guarding here, they are all practicing in the same place. Now the war situation is still stable, and they don''t need to command anything. Everything is arranged by hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    Jiang Fan asked Xiao yue''er in a low voice.


    "Are you ready?"


    The latter nodded in affirmation.


    Their position at this time is only a few tens of meters away from the transmission channel, even if those experts want to block it, there is absolutely no chance.


    That huge space crack, the spirit power is extremely stable, will not be affected because of two people''s realm.


    Jiang fan uses the words, the whole figure disappears in an instant, and the breath keeps approaching the channel.


    Several foreign experts obviously feel something, but it''s too late to move. The two figures have disappeared into the channel.


    "Why? Did two monks break in just now? "


    "It seems to be! It doesn''t matter. It''s just cannon fodder. It''s hard to chew there now. We''ll wait


    ¡­¡­


    Ziwei continent.


    The alien invasion has lasted for half a year, and the loss of the Terran is huge. The Terran array masters try to crack the inheritance channel, but this time it is more difficult than usual.


    The Terran forces were completely dispersed in several directions, and some ancient tribes began to take part in the war one after another. Although there was consumption, they could still cope with it.


    Shen Mengchu appears once in a while, and then disappears. Xiao He sends for her for two months, but he doesn''t find a hair at all.


    The young generation, Chu Zhan in the front line from kill, in the hand that long gun already did not know to take away how many demon lives.


    Each time, Gu ling''er covered his wounds. Gu ling''er would use medicine to heal his wounds and provide Dan medicine to assist him.


    After Jiang Fan left, several talents emerged in the pharmacist circle. Guling''er had a good talent. Because Jiang Fan stayed, her growth was very smooth, and she hardly met many bottlenecks.


    She may not be good at fighting, but medicine and Dan Dao are enough for her to get help from many people.


    At least Zhou Tong and Chu Zhan will take her with them when they go out for training. These trios are also very famous among the young generation in Ziwei.


    However, for the Terran friars who have been fighting for a long time, facing these demons who are not afraid of life and death, the pressure is very big. In this long half year, the monks almost kept their nerves tight.


    The spirit is to be highly nervous, it is likely that a careless will lose his life.


    Looking at the constant reinforcement of the demon, Zhou Tong leaned under a tree, a little irritable.


    "Endless, when is this going to end?"


    Chu Zhan adjusted his breath: "it''s always over, but there are so many masters in the world. The monks in Shentai are all like cannon fodder. It''s hard to imagine how miserable our side will be if we invade on a large scale."


    Gu ling''er didn''t think about the foreign nationality.


    "I''m more worried about that girl Shen Meng. I don''t know what''s going on with her. Is there any news from the dean?"


    "No news. She''s haunted now. Her body method is weird and amazing. The Dean has sent experts to follow her several times, but she has been thrown away."


    "I hope he''s OK."


    Three people are chatting, three figures suddenly appear in front of them, the old man let Chu Zhan heart shock.


    This man was the most powerful ancient expert outside Li Huo college before the invasion of foreign people.


    Two people around him, who were also beside him that day, came from other ancient ethnic groups. The three people were indifferent and unfriendly.


    Chu Zhan didn''t recover completely at this time. He looked at them coldly: "can''t you wait? Are you going to do it before the invasion is over? "


    Zhou Tong stood up and said, "three elders, you have something to say. Even if you want to embarrass brother Chu Zhan, you have to wait for the invasion of other nationalities. How many demons brother Chu has killed in recent months is obvious to all. At this time, if you mess around, I''m afraid you''ll be blamed."


    The old man sneered: "handle? He killed my three gifted disciples. It''s natural for me to kill him now. We won''t kill him. We just want to arrest him and put him in prison. It''s a good thing. You Zhou family should not be too long. It''s nothing to do with you. Don''t ask for trouble. "


    With that, he looked at Chu Zhan: "boy, now you should have nothing to say? Now there is no one to protect you. Are you going with us, or do I take you? Originally, we also planned to go to you to settle accounts after the invasion. Unfortunately, we got the news that Jiang Chao was dishonest and asked a helper from the Jiang family to protect you. We had to do it in advance. Do you want to grow up after cutting off my three disciples? Don''t daydream any more. Come with us and avoid the pain of skin and flesh. "


    Chu Zhan was angry, but he had no choice. Facing these guys, he didn''t have any chance, even the chance to escape.


    And then the old man''s last anger was extinguished.


    The old man''s voice was low: "you have to think about lihuogong, too!"


    Thinking about all kinds of things that day, Chu Zhan got up and went directly to the three men, apparently having made a choice.


    Gu ling''er clenched her fist, but she didn''t say anything. She didn''t know what to say at this time, so she had to find a way to inform the elders of the matter as soon as possible.


    Zhou Tong said: "three of you, we are fighting for each other. You are strong today. Brother Chu will take you away, but Fengshui will take turns. It''s still a long time."The old man sneered, ignored Zhou Tong''s words and turned to leave.


    Chu Zhan stood very straight. Although he knew that he might encounter great trouble next, he had no other way to go. He had too many things to consider.


    Zhou Tong said: "don''t worry, we will let the Dean find a way to save you as soon as possible."


    At the same time, near the border of cangyun state, demons here are invading in a large scale, emerging from the cracks crazily.


    The Terran friars constantly charged and killed as many as possible to prevent the situation from expanding to the point where it could not be suppressed.


    Two figures appear, but instantly they crush the big move symbol, disappear, speed is too fast, Leng is not let others find.


    In a forest in the distance, they stood firm, and it was Jiang Fan.


    Feeling the spiritual power around you is no longer as strong as the world. But compared with the past, the spiritual power here has been significantly improved, and it has also leaped a lot.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He released the cold night and rain from the cave.


    When they feel the change of the atmosphere around them, they know that they have entered the world.


    "The breath of the world is not as weak as you used to say."


    "It''s enough for you to cultivate and improve! The span of the world''s promotion is quite large, which I didn''t expect. You''d better get used to the environment here, and I''ll talk to you. "


    With that, Jiang Fan disappeared into the cave.


    Coming to the house, Jiang Fan said: "Laozu, we have returned to Jiuhuang."


    Wang Xi comes out of the house and looks at Jiang Fan with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect you to find a way back so soon. I owe you a big favor."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan shook his head: "Laozu, if you hadn''t helped me in the dark cloud world that day, I would have died. But I still want to ask you to stay here for a while, and then I will personally take you back to Baizhan holy land. "


    Wang Xi nodded: "no problem. Anyway, I''m used to being here. What''s waiting for a while? "


    "Thank you very much."


    Jiang Fan said, directly disappeared in place, Wang Xi''s promise, Jiang Fan also calculate the bottom of the heart, with him, how much trouble he believes can be solved.


    After returning to the outside world, the cold night was moving. He said with a smile: "although the spirit power of Jiuhuang is not particularly strong, here, the suppression of law is weaker, and our combat power can be exerted with greater intensity."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "that''s right! So you must have good and bad experiences here. Have you adapted well? "


    "No problem. We can leave anytime."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "let''s take you to the space crack first."


    His eyes twinkle, xiaoyueer he can rest assured, cold night as a human race, should also let him have some sense of crisis. Yuxiao, as a deity, will stay here in the future. She must understand what the world means to Jiuhuang.


    After arriving here, Jiang Fan led the way, and the spirit beasts in the forest could not be compared with those in the world. Soon, the battlefield was far away in their eyes.


    Jiang Fan''s calm heart was stirred by the battle circle like a meat grinder. He had been in the world for so many years and deeply understood the plight of the human race, but there were few people there. When he went out for training, sometimes he could not see other people. Although he was hostile, he had the ability to fight back.


    But the nine wastelands are different. The invasion of foreign people has caused great damage here, making it impossible to be really stable. At this time, people are in danger.


    He had experienced this scene several times in his memory. How could he not touch it.


    But at this time, he didn''t have so many ideas. The first thing he wanted to solve was not this matter. The Terrans needed to be tempered. The nine barren Terrans were too comfortable.


    When he clenched his fists in the cold night, he was the first to see so many Terrans fighting at the same time. Although he was born in a thousand worlds, his blood was very mysterious, which made him angry.


    "Boss, don''t we do it?"


    Jiang Fan''s voice was calm: "remember this situation, this is just the beginning. In the future, the foreigners facing Jiuhuang will be much more powerful than this. I went to the world to find a way to solve it."


    Yu Xiao frowned slightly, obviously also had some discomfort.


    "Is this what you call an alien invasion?"


    Xiao yue''er said, "can''t you stand it? At that time, the whole civilization of Jiuhuang was destroyed, and almost all lives were killed. That was despair. Compared with that era, this scale is not as good as playing a family. If you want to help my brother, you have to work hard to cultivate and improve the realm. "


    At that time, xiaoyueer was a personal experience, otherwise she would not be sealed in Baizhan peak with Qiu Tian.


    Jiang Fan twisted his body: "OK, let them insist in advance. There are other things to do. Follow me."


    He takes out Huoyan''s funerary jade. He needs to determine their position first. He must find out what happened in Tiange first. After solving these problems, he will try to solve this alien invasion in the name of Tiange.Four people leave, Jiang Fan has locked the position of fire Yan, there is not the direction of Tiange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    The distance is not very close. Jiang Fan and others are on their way while asking for information.


    Jiang Fan seems to be a little silent when he learns about the current situation of the Ziwei continent and the appearance of many ancient tribes.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason for his growth. At this time, the development and trend of Ziwei continent are completely different from what he experienced in those years. That''s his advantage. He must find out everything as soon as possible.


    As a result, people''s news has been gradually obtained, and Jiang fan is relieved to learn that Chu Zhan and others are brilliant in the front line. The growth speed of these people is also faster than Jiang Fan expected.


    The great world-class promotion of the nine wastelands has really improved the combat power here.


    Xiao yue''er is very happy. She doesn''t care about the world. She just wants to accompany Jiang Fan. This purple micro continent has left her deep memories. When she comes back here, she is also full of expectations.


    As for the cold night and the rain, they seem to be a little silent. When they get here, everything has to adapt again. They don''t know the specific situation now, and they don''t know where Jiang fan is going to arrange them.


    Half a month later, Jiang Fan took three people into the mountains. The mountains were covered with white fog and looked very quiet.


    But Jiang Fan was sure that the man he was looking for was in the mountains.


    Over a few hills, Xiao yue''er reminds Jiang fan that there is a ban in front of him.


    The corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth rises, which is exactly where he is looking for.


    The prohibition has no defense, but it is used to hide the breath and isolate the sound.


    After wearing it, you can see a simple Mountain Gate standing in a distant depression.


    It''s an exquisite plaque with the word "Tiange" written on it.


    Although I don''t know what happened to Wanyun mountain, Huoyan and others obviously won''t let this day Pavilion go away like this. Why do they recuperate here, so that this day Pavilion can continue.


    This time, he did not hide, and went directly to the Mountain Gate with the three people.


    When they came near the mountain gate, several young people suddenly came out from behind the gate and stopped the four people.


    "Who are you? What are you doing in Tiange? "


    Jiang Fan was in a good mood when he looked at these young people. These are obviously disciples of Tiange. Now Tiange is down, these young people still choose to stay. From this alone, these young people are worth cultivating.


    Rain Xiao eyes with fun, smiling at Jiang Fan: "I think you are in this Jiuhuang how famous, even they don''t know you."


    Jiang Fan didn''t care what she said. He said directly: "I''ll find Huoyan and Miao Wuyang and let them come out to see me."


    When those young people heard that Jiang Fan actually called the name of the senior officials, their eyes were a little displeased.


    "Who are you? How dare you call me the names of the elders of Dan pavilion? Are you looking for trouble? "


    At this time, the two breath from the depths of the mountains quickly flew to this side, very fast.


    As soon as the young man''s voice fell, the figures of Huoyan and Miao Wuyang had appeared in front of him, and his whole body was shaking.


    It wasn''t fear, but happiness. They looked up and down at Jiang Fan, but they couldn''t believe it. Just now they felt Jiang Fan''s breath and thought it was an illusion, but they didn''t expect that Jiang Fan really appeared here.


    They were very excited and almost knelt down on one knee at the same time.


    "See you, young master!"


    Jiang Fan hastened to help them up.


    "Get up quickly. Don''t be polite."


    After they got up, they looked at Jiang Fan carefully and felt the breath of Jiang Fan. They were also shocked, because Jiang Fan''s momentum was not weaker than the two of them. Although the realm had not yet set foot in the Shentai realm, they felt a little bit of threat. It can be seen that Jiang Fan''s fighting power is absolutely not weak.


    The young people were also surprised to see that the two high-level officials knelt down to Jiang Fan. They wanted to know Jiang Fan''s identity, but they were too young. Although they had heard Jiang Fan''s name, they didn''t know Jiang Fan''s appearance.


    Jiang Fan also disappeared in the purple micro continent for several years. I''m afraid there are not many people who can remember him.


    Huoyan said with a smile: "hurry in and say that Meiniang will be very happy if she knows you are back."


    Jiang Fan and his party walked into the mountain gate and went straight to the mountain.


    Along the way, we can see some disciples practicing hard around. Although the environment is not very good, they have no intention of relaxing.


    Until he came to the dilapidated buildings, Jiang Fan saw some adult friars, many of whom had changed their lives nine times. These are all the seniors, and they are also the middle level of Tiange now.


    In the vast world, their strength may not be much, but in the original Ziwei continent, it was not easy to find mentors in such a realm.


    some of them stayed because Jiang Fan helped in those years.


    Some of them are left because of the landlady.


    However, these people are not unfamiliar with Jiang Fan. Some of the monks rescued by Jiang Fan in the secret place without spiritual power saw Jiang Fan trot directly to this side.


    "See you, young master!"


    These people are very excited to see Jiang Fan return. They don''t know how long they have been waiting for this day.Huoyan is careless. He runs to the hall and shouts: "Meiniang, come out quickly. Look who''s back."


    The figure of the landlady appeared at the door. When she saw Jiang Fan coming back, her eyes lit up.


    However, she appears to be more calm than Huoyan and others, and scolds: "Stinky boy, do you know how to come back?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s just coming back for the time being. I have to go later. If I didn''t feel that there was something wrong with the array, I wouldn''t be in a hurry to come back. Let''s clean up and go. "


    He was very calm, but the landlady didn''t understand him.


    "Go? Where to? "


    Jiang Fan said: "of course, it''s Wanyun mountain. I want to see which group of bastards are so bland that they dare to rob my Tiange."


    In a simple sentence, Jiang Fan''s intention is expressed directly. The landlady and Miao Wuyang don''t know how long they have been waiting for this sentence.


    "What else to prepare? Let''s go now. I''ve been waiting for you for several years, you bastard


    At this time, a figure came out of the door: "I want to go together! Boss, long time no see. "


    This man is very handsome and straight. He changed his life eight times, and his strength is not weak.


    It''s Qian Sen, who is also the owner of Tiange Pavilion in name.


    It is obvious that he has not abandoned his cultivation these years, and his progress is not slow.


    Seeing that these people are still there, Jiang fan is relieved.


    He nodded and said with a light smile: "it doesn''t matter to go to a few. I''ll set up a transmission array and take back Wanyun mountain."


    Miao Wuyang said: "Xiaofan, don''t you need to know the situation there first? Wanyun mountain is very... "


    Jiang Fan raised his hand and interrupted: "master Miao, don''t understand. There''s my big array, and it''s also my Tiange''s place. If they are honest and go away, I''ll let them leave. If they don''t go away, just kill them. "


    In the past few years, Jiang Fan has grown up completely, and he will not be shaken by small things. For him, as long as he is in trouble, he will never be polite.


    Some spirit stones appear in Jiang Fan''s hands. Wanyun mountain array is Xiao AI''s array. She can''t understand the transmission array inside. It''s not difficult to connect the two with Jiang Fan''s current array ability.


    He didn''t need to prepare at all. He saw the spirit stones in his hand falling towards the ground one by one. He was not slow. The array was arranged quickly.


    At this time, Qian Sen''s voice sounded in the whole Tiange: "all the disciples gather in the square, ready to go home."


    In a word, let the quiet mountain lively. Both the middle-level and the disciples talked about it one after another and gathered around the square.


    Their eyes twinkle and they are full of expectation. After all, they know how good Wanyun mountain is.


    People have not gathered, Jiang Fan side of the transmission array has been arranged.


    Jiang Dan looked up: "Qian Sen, you still don''t have to go with us. You organize people here, wait for my news, and then you can take them back through the teleportation array. Three elders, follow me. "


    With that, he went directly into the transmission array. The landlady and they also quickly walked in, followed by xiaoyueer and the three.


    The three of them are definitely going to join in the fun, and with their strength, they are enough to protect themselves in this Ziwei continent.


    Miao Wuyang and others are still afraid of those ancient people after experiencing the events of that day, but since Jiang fan is so confident, they have nothing to worry about.


    The crowd appeared, already on the Wanyun mountain, but outside the mountain gate.


    Looking at the tall mountain gate, the plaque on it also says "Tiange". However, the mountain gate is very busy, but it''s not from Tiange.


    The buildings on Wanyun mountain are all transformed by the power of Xiaoai. Even if they are damaged, they will be repaired by themselves, so even those ancient people can''t change the general situation.


    At this time, AI leaves Jiang Fan''s body and directly returns to the big battle. This is his home court.


    Lin Zhan''s voice rang out: "young master, this little guy''s array is really strong. Some of the arrangements are very smart. Can I go in and have a look?"


    "No problem!"


    Jiang Fan said, directly to Lingli will Lin Zhan also into the array, Xiao AI will not produce rejection to him.


    At this time, one of the disciples noticed the people outside and went out directly.


    Seeing Miao Wuyang, they were also surprised: "the friars of Tiange? How dare you come here! Are you here to die? "


    But the next moment, he felt as if the whole person had been hit by a giant beast. He flew backwards into the mountain gate and almost fainted.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and his eyes widened. He couldn''t believe everything in front of him.


    Because no one moved at all, but he could feel that the breath came from the young man at the head. He looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was.


    "Enemy attack


    He yelled, almost half of the gate can hear clearly.


    The next moment, Jiang Fan''s voice rang out, covering the whole Wanyun mountain: "Tiange receives Wanyun mountain, give you five minutes to evacuate, otherwise you will bear the consequences."Jiang Fan''s voice was a bit cold and powerful, and he really ordered.


    For a moment, the whole Wanyun mountain seemed to be fried.


    Jiang Fan could feel that there were four monks stationed on Wanyun mountain at this time, which was not weak. They almost jumped into the air for the first time and looked at Jiang Fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    The four were dressed differently, apparently not from the same family.


    The old man, who was the highest among the monks, ascended the fifth altar. Huoyan was also very scared when they saw him.


    "Friar Tiange! You''ve gone too far? Forget how the city was destroyed? "


    Jiang Fan calmly looked at the four people, his voice was still cold: "you still have four minutes!"


    When was the old man so threatened by a younger generation.


    He suddenly took out his hand. A piece of spiritual power turned into a long sword and flew directly to Jiang Fan.


    "Ignorant children, the elders have never taught you to respect..."


    Bang -


    with the sound of explosion, Jiang Fan directly interrupted him. Standing in the same place, he didn''t move. He just stretched out his hand and directly shattered the attack with his body, leaving no mark.


    In addition to the cold night when I saw Jiang Fan''s hand in the supreme peak that day, everyone was stunned on the spot and couldn''t believe what happened in front of me.


    The old man was shocked, and his eyes were alert.


    "Who are you?"


    Jiang Fan did not answer: "you still have three minutes!"


    On a cold night, he put his hands around his chest and looked at the four people in the air with a smile. He was not afraid at all. According to his understanding, these four people are definitely not Jiang Fan''s opponents even if they join hands.


    he said with a smile: "my boss told you to go away. If you don''t leave, don''t blame us for any loss."


    The old man was a master on the fifth stage, but at this time he was afraid of a young man. If there were no masters around, he might have given in.


    "Boy, you don''t have to be arrogant. Those who have the strength of Wanyun mountain can get it. Our four nationalities are more suitable for ruling here than you. You''d better leave as soon as possible, or you won''t be able to eat fruit when our experts come."


    Jiang Fan did not speak to him, still standing there, waiting for the time to arrive.


    As time went by, the old man, who was the leader, had a cold sweat on his forehead, which was obviously a little nervous.


    Three minutes later, Jiang Fan said in a low voice: "Xiao AI, let''s go."


    The old man didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, a terrible smell came from below.


    He looked around, and the whole Tiange area was full of powerful spiritual power, which was extremely terrifying and growing, as if a big formation was recovering.


    After the four clans settled in Wanyun mountain, they also asked the array masters of all clans to find a way to modify the grand array here. Unfortunately, their people don''t even have a way to rebuild the grand array on top of it, let alone change it.


    The sky was covered with black clouds.


    It''s getting dark, like the end of the day.


    The dark clouds dispersed and replaced by a dark night with stars all over the sky. But all the monks knew that the bright starry sky was not for viewing.


    The breath of the array is surging. At the next moment, several rays of light fall from the sky and directly fall towards the four ancient masters. Although the speed is not very fast, it contains super spiritual power.


    Four people want to avoid, but found the stars in the sky as if falling down, each attack is extremely powerful.


    They don''t have the protection of the big formation. The four may be able to resist for a while, but I''m afraid the disciples below will die in the face of such an attack.


    "Run! Get out of Wanyun mountain. "


    The old man at the head of the group looks frightened. If so many disciples fall here, it will be a great loss to all their nationalities.


    He glared at Jiang Fan: "stop, do you know what you are doing? If a large number of disciples die here, our four ethnic groups will be at odds with you and have deep blood feuds. It''s useless for you to die a hundred times. "


    Jiang Fan looked at him coldly: "do you still have time to talk nonsense?"


    And below, hearing the voice of the elders, the disciples rushed out of the Tiange crazily. They did not dare to stay for a minute. They could also feel the huge pressure brought by the meteor.


    "Cover their retreat."


    The old man took the lead in supporting his defense with a low drink. The other three injected spiritual power into his body, and the four joined hands to support him. Then a series of explosions were made in mid air.


    At this time, Xiao AI returns to his original position, and the power of the great array increases several times.


    After a series of attacks, the four were pale and obviously injured.


    Before they could react, the second batch of attacks had been formed and kept falling.


    They didn''t stop Jiang Fan from leaving Wanyun mountain. In fact, Jiang Fan didn''t want to do too much. He will leave later. These ancient people are not weak. If we really kill these ancient people''s disciples this time, we will be in the stage of endless death. At that time, Tiange will be more concerned than them, and there will be no trouble.


    Fortunately, the speed of these ancient disciples'' retreat was not slow. In only two minutes, the group left clean, and only the four Shentai masters were still supporting.


    Seeing that all the disciples below had fled, the four of them gathered their strength at the same time. The meteor fell down quickly. But when they got to the ground, it turned into spiritual power and was absorbed by the big array. It didn''t cause any damage.This array seems to have spirituality, which makes them have no idea.


    Cold night once again said: "I think you have what ability, originally but so, all don''t need my boss hand, already almost half dead."


    "The four of us have written down today''s events, but you don''t have to be wild. I''ll see how long you Tiange can be proud."


    With that, the four crushed the moving symbol in their hands and prepared to run.


    But after the big move spell broke, there was no response. The space here was suddenly blocked.


    Four people are a little flustered, did not expect to be so.


    They fly towards the edge of Wanyun mountain, only to find that they are directly stopped by the border formed by the big formation. No matter how they attack the border, they have no effect.


    Jiang Fan said: "this is the only exit!"


    The gate is still open. Jiang Fan''s meaning is obvious. Let them leave by the main gate.


    But how dare those four leave here? Jiang Fan''s strength scares them, not to mention there are three meiniangs behind him. They have no chance of winning.


    However, the air attack has never stopped. If it goes on like this, they don''t know how long they can last.


    the old man, who is the leader, can only fly towards the gate.


    The other three followed.


    But when they came to the gate, they found Jiang Fan leaning on the doorframe, blocking their way.


    "Hello, Hello! Don''t rush. I don''t have time to pursue the past with you four ethnic groups, but it''s naive for you to leave so easily, isn''t it? "


    The four wanted to break out, but Jiang Fan stood in front of them and raised his hand.


    A pair of four, four people were directly back to the door, a simple contact, stand up and see.


    "What do you want?"


    Jiang Fan looked at them with a smile and didn''t feel nervous at all.


    "I swear that I will never make trouble in our Tiange again. Neither your family nor your disciples will be allowed to set foot in our Tiange. If you don''t swear, you''ll die here. There''s no third way. I''ll give you a minute to think about it. "


    Jiang Fan threatened the four again, which made them a little angry, but they knew they were not Jiang Fan''s opponent.


    When they hesitated, they suddenly felt that the power gathered in the sky became more powerful, and the breath was far more than when they came last time.


    Jiang Fan looked at his fist, and then said: "last time the spirit of the battle was taken away by me, let you break into my Tiange. If it is now, how many people you come here will die here, not all local people can threaten. You have 30 seconds


    He pressed step by step and didn''t give the three people time to think about it.


    Seeing that the time was coming, the old man, who was the leader, was angry, but he still took the oath.


    "I, Li Xian, swear that neither my Li family disciples nor I will ever set foot in Wanyun mountain again. If we disobey this oath, our hearts will be broken, and we will become useless people, and heaven and earth will destroy us!"


    After swearing, he looked at Jiang Fan. He gritted his teeth and said, "can I go now?"


    Jiang Fan let half a body out, let him leave.


    The other three followed suit one after another, then left Tiange one after another and quickly left Wanyun mountain.


    As the breath of the array dissipated, Wanyun mountain slowly recovered to calm, and the black clouds covered the sky again. However, soon the sun was shining through the black clouds, and as the black clouds dispersed, the sky was clear.


    At the same time, the beast roars from the back mountain, as if to welcome Jiang Fan back.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He took the three people into Tiange directly. Jiang Fan had planned to leave them here for a long time. It''s not only suitable for cultivation, but also a place for them.


    Looking at the magnificent buildings and the surrounding sea of clouds, Jiang Fan immediately attracted the attention of three people. He also entered the Tiange to see what else needs to be prepared.


    Meiniang three people looking at Jiang Fan''s back some silence, you know, at the beginning they can hardly resist, can only run away.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t use it. They did everything by themselves. In only half an hour, the ancient friars in the Tiange went clean.


    Before they came, they thought there would be a fierce battle, but now the situation is totally different.


    "What''s the matter with the realm of the kid?"


    "Jijing? Can you really show such a strong fighting power? "


    Huoyan on one side said: "the monks in the world are really powerful. The three young people around Xiaofan have reached the Shentai realm. It is obvious that they have already set foot in the extreme realm. It''s horrible. However, the most terrifying is Xiao Fan. It seems that he should have gained great benefits in the world over the years and really rose. "


    "Tiange is going to be prosperous!" Meiniang has bright eyes and is in a good mood.


    Miao Wuyang finds out Qian Sen''s Fu Lingyu, gives him an induction, and asks him to take his disciples back to Wanyun mountain.


    Qian Sen hasn''t gathered all the people at this time. He didn''t expect that Wan Yun mountain will be finished so soon. He can only activate the array and let the assembled disciples enter one after another.Wan Yunshan immediately became lively again.


    Jiang Fan did not stay in place, straight to the mountain.


    Just came here, there are two big demons of Shentai realm running to this side from the back mountain, lowering their heads in front of Jiang Fan.


    "Welcome, my Lord."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    Jiang Fan waved to them to get up.


    Two big demons want to explain something, he took the lead to say: "I''m probably clear about your situation. I don''t need to explain anything. On this day, you still need to guard the mountain behind the pavilion."


    "Yes, sir


    Jiang Fan no longer said much and went straight to the top of the mountain.


    He knows why these ancient people come here. Although Wanyun mountain is a blessed land, the holy land of ancient people is not much worse than here. Therefore, they must have a plan to attack here with so much energy. The biggest attraction of the whole Wanyun mountain should be the noumenon of the God tree supporting heaven.


    Shenmu Scripture may be a secret for the monks of this era, but it is absolutely not so for the ancient people.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know that the nine barren skills had been cultivated by Jiang Fan, and outsiders couldn''t practice them.


    After Jiang Fan''s introduction to Shenmu Sutra, Shenmu Sutra also disappeared. Although the Shenmu sutra was dead, they didn''t get anything. However, Wanyun mountain was a good place for disciples to practice. The great array brought a lot of benefits, and the vitality here was more than many treasures.


    When he came to the dried up tree, Jiang Fan looked for the new shoots. It looked the same as a few years ago. The tree grew very slowly, but if the world class was high enough, his growth rate would be doubled.


    But the current world class is obviously not enough.


    Jiang Fan comes forward and infuses the natural breath into the trunk.


    After being nourished by the breath of nature, the sprout increased a little, but it soon stopped absorbing Jiang Fan''s breath of nature, as if it had reached its limit.


    Jiang fan doesn''t think much any more. He turns to look down at Tiange. At this time, he is already angry. The friars of Tiange come back here again, with a smile on each face. Jiang fan is blowing the wind and enjoying a moment of peace.


    Little PIP and the bird appeared beside him, carefully perceiving the atmosphere around him.


    "The law of heaven and earth is so weak here. You can''t stay here for a long time. It will affect your cultivation. But now you are in a bottleneck. It''s a good choice to settle down here. "


    "Although the law of heaven and earth is not high, the law is very complete, even more complete than the whole world. It''s really amazing. Besides, the vitality here is very strong, and it''s very strange. It''s similar to your breath."


    Jiang Fan nodded and patted the wood.


    "This is the God tree supporting heaven, but it''s just a dead part. This is where my breath of nature and the God tree Scripture come from."


    "No wonder you are so familiar. Is this your power? It looks like a long way to go. "


    Jiang fan does not agree: "the big world level is too low, they want to grow quickly is impossible, but you also don''t take Jiuhuang seriously."


    With that, he called: "master Huoyan, you come to Houshan."


    Then Huoyan flew directly from the building group towards Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan observes the reaction of xiaobutian and the bird. He wants to know if the blood of the Kangyan clan can suppress them.


    With the fire Yan close, small not a little eyebrow slightly wrinkled, obviously see what.


    "Why! What a strong blood, how can it be


    Bird looked at Huoyan carefully, then said: "such a powerful blood, how can the qualification be so poor? This body is very old. "


    Huoyan comes to Jiang Fan and immediately feels the breath of the two.


    "Oh? Alien


    Huoyan''s eyes glowed with red light, as if they were lighting a fire. They were not afraid of their breath, which was much stronger than the royal family in the world.


    Xiaobutian gradually adapted to Huoyan''s breath, and his mouth Rose: "little guy, don''t be so angry. I''m older than your grandfather in terms of age. I have amazing blood power, but why is the realm so low? You should go to the world with him. Maybe you can have a royal family


    In a simple word, it has shown that the blood of the Kangyan people is no less powerful than the royal family.


    Jiang Fan said: "master Huoyan, they are all our own people. Although the world is not very friendly to the human race, there are still some people who run counter to the world."


    Huoyan said with a smile: "as long as it''s my own person, I''m Xiaofan''s Taoist protector. My name is Huoyan. I''m a monk of the control Yan Clan. I''ll take care of you in the future."


    Compared with Huoyan, who is tall and big, xiaobutian is too small, but in terms of momentum, Huoyan is not as strong as xiaobutian.


    Huoyan tells Jiang Fan about the situation before a few sentences, and then goes back to deal with things. Jiang Fan and xiaobutian stay here and talk about inheritance.


    In the end, Jiang Fan did not point out a few sets of high-quality skills from his childhood, and intended to leave them to Tiange for his trusted disciples to learn.


    At this time, someone already knew the identity of Jiang Fan. All the young people were surprised. They didn''t expect that their clan had such a relationship with Jiang Fan.As the sun sets, Jiang Fan gets up and asks xiaobutian, "can we work together to destroy the space crack?"


    "With a spirit, it should be no problem. After all, it''s just a big array arranged by the royal family. Although the quality of Lingshi is good, it''s not much because their realm is there. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "now that you have said that, I will rest assured. You are ready. I will destroy all the channels one by one."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do whatever you say."


    Jiang Fan took them back to the air sea and flew directly to the buildings below.


    When Jiang Fan comes to the square, he finds that the cold night is fighting with Qian Sen. the cold night is suppressing his cultivation. It''s hard to separate them.


    Yuxiao is also watching carefully. She feels the difference in Qian Sen''s strange body training method. Many attacks on him in the cold night are removed by him in the way of transplanting flowers and trees, and many forces are transferred and removed. It''s hard to hurt him at all.


    Cold night was very interested in the fighting style of the nine barbarians, so it was so active.


    Chanson is never afraid to fight, no matter whether the opponent is better than him or not.


    Jiang Fan clapped his hands: "you two should have played almost, right? Shall we get down to business first? "


    They almost stopped at the same time. Qian Sen said directly, "boss, what do you want me to do? Just say it. "


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to open her mouth, Meiniang came over from a distance and said directly, "what he said should be the invasion of foreigners."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "yes, it''s foreign invasion. Haven''t Tiange sent troops yet? "


    Meiniang was still a little angry when she mentioned this. She didn''t have a good way: "send troops? Why should I send troops? That group of ancient people were so strong when they attacked our Tiange that they even sent out the experts of shenfa realm. When dealing with foreigners, of course, they have to rush ahead. Why do we send troops to Tiange? "


    Jiang Fan said: "I set up Tiange to defend against foreign and ancient people. We will discuss it later. I have nothing to fear now, so I will send troops in the name of dange to destroy all the space cracks of this invasion and end this invasion. "


    Hearing these words, Meiniang and others suddenly brightened up, which was of great significance to Tiange.


    We need to know that all forces have resisted the alien race for half a year, but they still can''t solve the problem. Now, half a year later, the various forces are already exhausted. I don''t know how many disciples they have lost. If we can end this invasion at this time, we will have a great reputation.


    But then she looked a little worried: "are you sure you can? Ink is invincible. They can''t help it. "


    Jiang Fan said: "they can''t because there is no way. I have! It''s not good to organize some people to go there together. I''m going alone. It''s demoralizing. "


    Huoyan said: "don''t worry. I''ll arrange it now. All the disciples above the lethal realm will go with me."


    Jiang Fan finds out the map that has not been opened for a long time, looks at the familiar areas on it, and points to the golden beast Island nearest to the Lihuo Dynasty.


    "Let''s start here. You can also go back to Jiang''s house to see your mother. "


    I don''t know why, after returning here, Jiang Fan''s whole life was relaxed. Even if he had to face foreign invasion later, he still felt very relaxed. Although he was gradually rising in the world, the environment was too oppressive for the Terran.


    Miao Wuyang takes out a map and hands it to Jiang Fan.


    "Your map can''t be used any more. Some changes have taken place in the Ziwei continent after the world level was upgraded. Some ancient sacred lands have returned to the ground, so the area is larger than before. This is a new map. "


    Jiang Fan took it, but when he opened it, he found that the Lihuo Dynasty had been re labeled as lihuoyu, which was totally different from his impression.


    "Li Huoyu?"


    Miao Wuyang nodded: "the Lihuo Dynasty is gone. Lihuo college was also renamed lihuogong. A large number of ancient tribes have emerged, and the original forces can not resist them at all. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan frowned: "is the Lihuo Dynasty gone? What about the capital? Are they OK? "


    "You can rest assured that Ji wusheng is very self-conscious and has no resistance at all. The capital city is now called Lihuo city. Because of the existence of Jiang''s house, those ancient people dare not do anything about it. It is not only the Lihuo dynasty that is affected, but the pattern of the whole continent is completely different from that when you left. "


    "I asked you to pay attention, so people are OK?"


    Miao Wuyang said: "before, there was news of their fighting, except for Shen Meng. The girl seems to have evaporated from the world. Not only did we look for him, but Baihua academy also sent someone to look for her. Unfortunately, the result is the same. "


    After hearing this, people were all right, and Jiang Fan relaxed a lot.


    Then he took out some jade slips and gave them to Meiniang.


    "These are all the best methods. They are not the core of trust. They can''t be taught. You can handle the rest."


    Meiniang is a friar who knows goods very well. She can see some peculiarities in these methods simply by looking at them. Her quality is even better than some nine barren skills.


    "Where did this method come from? Is this the way to practice all over the world? It''s terrible. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    "Don''t worry, even in the vast world, these methods are absolutely at the top."


    At this time, Huoyan ran back.


    "There are 70 people in all. Although they may not be too many compared with the major forces, they are better than young people."


    Jiang Fan looks at the rear of Huoyan. He brings some young people. They are looking at Jiang Fan excitedly.


    It has to be said that these young people have very good qualifications. What happened before Tiange was at a low ebb, and these young people did not leave, which made the senior management very satisfied.


    And today Jiang fan is going to show their faces.


    "Enough. Let''s go to golden beast Island first. Hope to see old friends. "


    With that, Jiang Fan turned his hand, and a small drum appeared in Jiang Fan''s hand. It was a treasure he got in the dark cloud. It had no combat power, but it flew very fast. It was a kind of walking treasure for driving, and its quality was not weak.


    Then the Lingbao flew up and became bigger. Even if it carried 100 people at the same time, it was absolutely no problem.


    Huoyan flies to Lingbao with these disciples. Meiniang and Miao Wuyang will certainly go together.


    Chanson stayed to deal with other things.


    As for xiaoyueer, of course, they will join in the fun together.


    After all the people stood firm on the drum, Jiang Fan urged Lingbao to fly to the golden beast island.


    ¡­¡­


    Black clouds.


    In the border area, the experts of the black cloud clan have gathered together these days, and they join hands to inject the spirit into a blood fog.


    You can see that the blood fog keeps rolling, and finally a human figure appears on it.


    "Boy, we''ll help you for the last time, but you remember that you must tell your family experts everything here. And the bastard who ran away. "


    As his voice falls, the blood mist gradually turns into a figure, which is the genius of the blood pupil family, chen fan.


    In the battle that day, Jiang Fan thought that he had killed all the young people of Xuetong nationality, but he didn''t expect that Chen fan had left a little real blood. With the help of heiyun nationality, he gradually recovered, and now he is recovering.


    His red eyes were murderous and his fists clenched.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll tell the elder of my family everything here, and the hateful Jiang Fan must die. He helped the Terran to kill our master. Even if he died ten thousand times, it was not enough to compensate him. "


    "When you are fully recovered, I''ll find a way to get you out of the dark cloud. Although our family is now suppressed by the Terrans, it is our holy land after all. We still have a way to send you away. I hope you can make good use of the opportunity. "


    Chen Fan nodded: "thank you, master."


    Jiang Fan didn''t know how hard it would be for him to return to the world because of Chen fan.


    Golden beast Island, because of foreign invasion, so there are a lot of monks gathered here.


    The dean and Jiang Tianwang get together at this time, and they are surrounded by Zhou Tong and Gu linger. They have been told about Chu Zhan''s being taken away.


    Dean Xiao frowned and said nothing.


    After Jiang Chao inquired about the visitor''s appearance, he was a little angry: "bastard! Those bastards don''t mean what they say. "


    "King Jiang, you have to find a way to save brother Chu."


    In the face of Gu ling''er''s help, Jiang Chao was helpless: "the helper I''m looking for is already on the way. I thought that when he arrived, those guys would give me some thin noodles. Let''s forget about it. I didn''t expect that they should take the Chu war ahead of time. It''s troublesome. It involves the holy land of the ancient people. If you want to solve it, it''s basically useless to rely on force alone. I have to think about another way. "


    Courtyard chief Xiao youyou said: "the child of Chu Zhan has been working very hard, and he has been in front of the foreign invasion. The ancient clan is really too much. How about we go to the Jiuhuang hall?"


    Jiang Chao said: "the Jiuhuang hall is not complete yet. The real experts haven''t come to life yet, so it''s useless to find them. Mo Wudi doesn''t have much face in the ancient clan. Do you want me to go back and admit my mistake? "


    Hearing this, Xiao He quickly nodded: "you''re right. If the head of Jiang clan is willing to help, those ancient clans must also give face. You are two father and son. After so many years of cold war, it''s time for you to give him a step down."


    Jiang Chao was about to speak when he suddenly sensed something and turned to look at the battlefield.


    Then I felt a breath in the crack, which was not weak. It was not the breath that demons could send out.


    "There are foreign experts coming."


    People are looking over there, but Jiang Chao is flying to the battlefield. No matter how powerful the opponent is, he will resist, even if he is injured.


    That space crack suddenly flashed a ray of light, several figures came out, the weakest one all boarded the Shentai.


    These experts appear, and their momentum becomes different in an instant.


    The Terrans find something wrong one after another, and the experts fly to the battlefield one after another. They can''t let these foreign experts run wild here.


    Xiao He said: "you two are waiting here. Don''t do anything at will. We''ll find a way to save the Chu war after we solve these foreigners first."Then he flew to the other side.


    Gu ling''er and Zhou Tong were a little depressed at this time. Although their progress was not slow, they still felt helpless at this time, because they could not force the ancient people to bow down in their life.


    At the beginning of the chaos war on the battlefield, these strange looking foreigners looked at the incoming Terran friars with killing intent in their eyes.


    Below, the Terrans and Demons also follow their fighting, scuffle together, very fierce.


    Demons are not afraid of life and death. Every time they kill a human race, they will become more crazy.


    Even the monks who didn''t know each other would join hands to resist the foreigners. After Jiang Chao looked at them carefully, he was almost sure that these monks were not simple.


    Terran elite is not easy to provoke, because the number of advantages, almost immediately stopped the offensive of these guys.


    At the same time, several cracks began to flow into the foreign friars. Although the friars in the golden beast Island were able to resist, some of them were in a panic now.


    It used to be a drop in the bucket to resist demons, but now the situation is more serious.


    After half an hour''s fighting, the masters of golden beast island are still inseparable and can''t tell the outcome.


    Just then, there was a distant sound.


    Dong Dong -


    it''s like beating a drum. The sound is very rhythmic, which makes the monks concentrate a lot.


    Looking in that direction, I saw a huge drum flying in the direction of their fight.


    The huge drum sound came from here. You can see that there are Terran friars on the drum. Those who dare to come at this time must be here to help.


    A voice from the air, low voice, from the fire Yan.


    "Tiange is on the march! Turn the war around


    The next moment, I saw a fire group flying from the top of the drum, it was Huoyan himself.


    His momentum broke out and he flew directly to the battlefield. He had a strong suppression on the foreigners, which had been known by the world since the last invasion.


    As he joined, the war turned around.


    In the face of foreign experts, even if the small realm is higher than him, he will directly rush past, not afraid.


    And his fighting power was amazing. The fire of spirit ignited in an instant and almost spread to the whole body of those foreigners. Jiang Chao was no stranger to him. He immediately joined hands with him to fight against the enemy and occupied the absolute advantage in an instant.


    Some ancient disciples watching the battle in the distance were surprised.


    "Who is that? And what kind of power is Tiange? Why haven''t you heard of it! "


    "You came out late, so I don''t know. I''ve heard about some of them. Originally, the development of Tiange was quite good, but against the ancient clan, several families joined hands to defeat it. That guy is a high-level member of the Tiange, and he has a great influence on foreigners. "


    A young man beside him sneered: "just put on airs and turn the war around? What have they done in the past six months? When our families attacked them at the beginning, my cousin was there. They just resisted and ran away. Even the garbage force that had been thrown away from the base camp dared to be arrogant? It''s too much for me. "


    But as soon as his voice fell, he saw a light falling from the top of the drum, directly towards the space crack.


    It seems that they are aware of something. Among the foreigners, two of them turn around and go straight to the crack. There is a figure standing in front of the crack, with his back to them, injecting spiritual power into the crack. They don''t know what to do.


    As they approached, they heard a shriek.


    The next moment, a purple light rushed out of the figure. The next moment, it turned into a huge purple jade eagle, one claw and one claw. They directly pressed the two foreigners in the Shentai realm on the ground. They struggled for several times, but they couldn''t break free.


    Almost everyone was shocked to see all this, the huge eagle exuded a super momentum, proud of the heroes.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the space crack. They suddenly felt that the breath of the crack was becoming disordered. Although the figure was small in front of the crack, the powerful spiritual power of destroying the crack was emanating from him.


    Looking at that figure, Gu ling''er in the distance was shocked.


    Zhou Tong clenched his fist and his face was full of surprise: "it''s him!"


    Gu ling''er looked at the figure that often appeared in her dream and murmured, "are you back?"


    Boom -


    the huge explosion sounds, the space crack suddenly explodes, and some demons just burst out are smashed in an instant.


    But the figure was not affected at all, and the powerful spiritual power was completely free from the body.


    Purple jade eagle is more powerful, three five divided by two to capture the two foreigners killed, and then directly swallowed, into a plate of Chinese food, the scene cautious.


    "Kill


    Meiniang, standing on the drum, gives an order. At the next moment, the disciples of Tiange, who are eager to have a try on the drum, rush down and fight among the demons, reaping the demons'' lives and killing them.


    Of course, the disciples of Tiange alone can''t do it, but it''s totally different when they mix in the cold night.And this is Jiang Fan''s idea. Tiange is not only famous this time, but also powerful. Let everyone understand that Tiange is not easy to get into trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    It''s too easy to kill these low-level demons with the strength of cold night and others.


    A group of Tiange disciples showed amazing fighting power, which surprised the monks present.


    The ancient disciple who looked down upon Tiange just now seemed to be eating rotten eggs.


    Because of the lack of two foreign experts, their fighting power has been greatly reduced.


    With Huoyan''s strong participation, the overwhelming situation suddenly appeared, and the flame of spirit almost weakened most of their strength. Coupled with the suppression of blood, these foreigners became vulnerable in front of their peers.


    The young figure stood next to the purple eagle, the corners of his mouth rose, and his eyes showed confidence.


    Standing at the core of the war circle, he did not feel any pressure in the face of the strong of various forces.


    I''m afraid everyone can make such a high profile.


    However, despite all these years, Jiang Fan''s appearance has not changed at all. At that time, he was a man of the year in the Ziwei continent. The youngest generation may recognize him, but the seniors still remember his ability to stir up the storm.


    "It''s Jiang Fan!" Someone exclaimed at the exit.


    Who would have thought that Jiang Fan, who had disappeared for so many years, would appear again, and his hand was a big move.


    Before Jiang Fan''s disappearance, he was just resisting the alien. In that alien invasion, Jiang Fan also made a great contribution. But at that time, in front of many predecessors, Jiang Fan was still very young, but now he is completely different. His confident eyes have become different from those of the past, and the whole person''s temperament has been completely sublimated.


    But he came out on behalf of Tiange, which many people didn''t expect.


    "How could it be him! Didn''t he disappear? Without any news for so many years, he has destroyed the space crack with his own strength. How strong is he? "


    "So strong!"


    People are in a commotion and are talking about Jiang Fan.


    However, for the ancient people, Jiang fan is very strange. They don''t know that there was such a fierce young man. With the ability he just showed, his value is too high to imagine.


    And Jiang Fan, looking around, finally his eyes fell under a huge tree outside the battle circle. The pretty person didn''t change at all. He was looking at her excitedly.


    When they make eye contact, Jiang Fan''s eyes completely change and he has a deep love.


    Then Gu ling''er heard Jiang Fan''s voice: "ling''er, I''m back!"


    Zhou Tongdao: "so strong! Jiang fan is so strong now, and the giant eagle around him is also terrible. The foreigners in Shentai are just its blood food. It''s terrible. Maybe he has a way to save brother Chu. "


    Gu ling''er nodded: "he will do it."


    Although they knew the horror of the ancient people, they had inexplicable confidence in Jiang Fan, because he was so magical at the beginning, as if everything could be solved.


    At this time, Jiang Fan stood in front of ziyuying, facing the monks of various forces, and said: "Tiange returns to solve the problem of foreign invasion. The ancient disciples of Wanyun mountain have left. Our Tiange takes charge of Wanyun mountain again, and we welcome heroes from all over the world to join the Tiange!"


    "Boy! You''re finally willing to come back. "


    Jiang Chao laughs. He sees that Jiang fan is in a good mood.


    "Lord, I''ll go back to Jiang''s house and get together again."


    Jiang Chao nodded: "no problem, I will tell you in advance to prepare the wine, welcome home."


    At this time, there was a commotion in the distance. A group of friars in black were chasing a group of friars. From the perspective of dress, the group of friars being chased came from Wanbaoshan, and their clothes were familiar to Jiang Fan.


    And those friars in black Jiang fan is no stranger, see these guys, Jiang fan is a little surprised.


    "Wanduzong?"


    At the beginning, Wandu sect was broken. He can remember clearly that he was always hostile to this sect. However, this guy, Wandu sect, dared to chase and kill Wanbaoshan''s disciples in public, which really surprised Jiang Fan.


    "The king of poison ordered to kill monk Wan Baoshan. No one was involved. Go back quickly."


    This remark once again caused a stir.


    In just half a year, the name of the king of drugs has been heard throughout the whole Ziwei continent. Even the ancient people dare not have hostility to the king of drugs. It is not that she has reached the level of invincibility, but that her destructive power is too strong, and she has no fear of doing things.


    And the word poison king falls in Jiang Fan''s ear, which makes Jiang Fan feel shocked. He knows the name very well.


    Jiang Fan said: "the alien invasion is not over yet. Wanduzong does not kill demons, but pursues and kills the human friars near the battlefield. What''s the use of leaving you?"


    I saw that he suddenly took out his hand, and flames came down from the sky, directly towards the tens of thousands of poison monks.


    In the twinkling of an eye, those figures turned into firemen and could not be put out at all.


    Wan Baoshan''s disciples didn''t expect to be rescued like this. When they looked at Jiang Fan, they were also shocked. They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan, who had disappeared for many years, would take the hand.


    In Wanbaoshan, Jiang fan is absolutely famous. When Wanbaoshan was attacked by natural calamity, Wanbaoshan was forced to give in. That was a shocking thing to the world.The leading man said: "more Thank you... "


    At this time, some of those firemen suddenly played a magic power, flew directly into the air, turned into a black air in the air, formed a skeleton shape, obviously sent out some signal.


    Jiang Fan frowned at the signal, frowned slightly, obviously thinking about something.


    He was very concerned about the word poison king, so he looked back at Xiao He in the distance.


    "Dean! Do you know who the poison king is? Is wanduzong going to recover? "


    Xiao Hefei went to Jiang Fan and said, "you know, that little girl, Shen Meng, who was around you in those years. After the invasion, she appeared. She has an amazing body of poison attack and powerful means. Unfortunately, she is haunted. We can''t get in touch with her at all. She doesn''t know why she formed a relationship with Wanbaoshan to wipe out Wanbaoshan. In six months, many of the disciples of Wanbaoshan died in her hands. In my opinion, wanduzong should have contacted her, and she should also use wanduzong''s power to deal with Wanbaoshan. "


    Jiang Fan nodded, looking very calm, but he didn''t expect that some things were developing slowly according to the original direction.


    But now that he''s back, this will never happen, even if the poison King reappears?


    "Let me know about Shen Meng. Send someone to clean the battlefield here as soon as possible. I''ve heard about the Lihuo Dynasty. I''ll talk about it when I get back to the capital."


    Xiao He nodded: "you''ve grown up completely. You should do your own business first. I''ll wait for you in Jiang''s house, too."


    Jiang Fan looks in the direction of Gu ling''er and finds that he and Zhou Tong are flying here.


    Soon he had come to his body. Gu ling''er''s body was very light, so he threw himself on Jiang Fan and held him tightly.


    Jiang fan can feel Gu ling''er''s emotion, and he hugs her waist with a bracelet, but he doesn''t speak.


    Xiao He laughed, didn''t say much, didn''t want to disturb them, turned and left.


    Can one side of Zhou Tong appear a little impatient: "Jiang Fan, you have time to hold at night, Chu big brother has an accident."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan frowned and looked at Zhou Tong.


    Gu ling''er also knew what to do at this time. He quickly let go of Jiang Fan and wiped his tears. He said anxiously, "brother Chu has been taken away by the ancient people. We can''t help it, and the Dean can''t help it. It''s been several days, and there''s no news at all."


    Jiang Fan touched her head: "don''t worry, tell me what''s going on? You can rest assured that whoever dares to hurt brother Chu''s life will be buried with his whole family. "


    Zhou Tong laughed. He seemed to see the young man who was reckless and fearless.


    "Just waiting for your words, we traveled to the secret place that day. In order to fight for inheritance, brother Chu Zhan killed four ancient talents, and then..."


    Zhou Tong said everything he had said. After hearing this, Jiang Fan asked, "do you know where the four ancient tribes came from? Specific identity? "


    "Of course, we know that our Zhou family has some contacts with those ethnic groups, but they are not too weak. At least they don''t give Jiang Tianwang face."


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled and he said in a soft voice, "you''re ready. I''ll take you to the VIP."


    When Zhou Tong heard this, his eyes lit up: "ready? What else are you going to do? It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s do it as soon as possible. Brother Chu will inevitably suffer. "


    Jiang Fan turned his head to the South and said in a soft voice, "you don''t have a good breath at this time. You need to recover your strength. I have something else to solve."


    Looking in the direction of his eyes, you can see a black fog in the mid air appeared in the distance, emitting a strong breath.


    This black fog is no stranger to the monks present. Every time the poison king appears, it will appear first, and then the poison king comes out of the black fog. The ten thousand poison sect disciples send out a signal, obviously to let the poison King come as soon as possible.


    Jiang Fan no longer hesitated and flew directly in that direction.


    Gu ling''er just wanted to chase him, but he was held by his wrist.


    "Hee hee! Sister ling''er''s skin is still so smooth and tender, so comfortable! "


    A girl''s voice came into guling''er''s ear. She turned back and saw a beautiful girl holding her wrist, and the other hand was touching her hand, with a smile on her face.


    She could feel that the girl was familiar, but she couldn''t remember who she was.


    And another ice beauty with a cold expression around the girl is also looking at her up and down. While looking at her, she asks the girl: "is this Jiang Fan''s woman? Except for the face, it doesn''t seem that there is anything extraordinary


    These two beautiful girls are Xiao yue''er and Yu Xiao of course. Zhou Tong Leng didn''t dare to get close to them. He could feel great pressure from them, but they didn''t seem to be enemies.


    "Who are you?"


    Xiaoyueer smiles sweetly: "sister ling''er, don''t you know me? It''s me


    She released Gu ling''er''s hand and turned around in the same place, which made Zhou Tong dumbfounded.


    Then he said, "I''m xiaoyueer."


    be startled at the ancient Ling as like as two peas in the black skirt, and the aura in her eyes, which is exactly the same as that little fan of Jiang Fan. But this change is too big. If she does not report home, she will never dare to recognize it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    "You How have you changed so much! "


    Gu ling''er looks up and down at Xiao yue''er. I can''t believe it.


    Xiao yue''er said with a smile: "sister ling''er, you haven''t changed at all. You are still so beautiful."


    Because of the restriction of Xiaoyuer, Gu linger didn''t catch up with Jiang Fan. When she looked at Jiang Fan again, Jiang Fan was close to the black fog.


    But Gu ling''er doesn''t worry. She believes that no matter how Shen Meng changes, she won''t do anything to Jiang Fan.


    On the other side, a voice came from the black fog: "bold maniac, you dare to offend the poison king. You want to die."


    The next moment, a huge black snake rushed out of the fog, which was transformed by the spirit power. It exuded super momentum. It opened its huge mouth and swallowed directly at Jiang Fan.


    At this time, all the monks were looking at the situation here. They were very curious about who was strong and who was weak in the face of the young poison king.


    Jiang Fan raised his hand, the flame rolled, instantly hit, the black snake contact, directly exploded, and then turned into a poisonous fog toward Jiang Fan shrouded in the past.


    "Garbage of wanduzong, stay away from Menger!"


    He heard Jiang Fan yell angrily, and the black fog suddenly began to explode, with great momentum.


    Jiang Fan''s breath at this time surprised all the monks who watched the battle. The breath had completely exceeded the realm of changing life.


    The explosion covered up the scream, and people kept falling from the sky.


    And at this time, a figure rushed out of the explosion, dressed in black, pale face full of tears.


    She rushed directly to Jiang Fan and pounced on him, which made many monks lose their chin. In their opinion, it was totally unreasonable.


    That woman is no one else. She is the king of poison in the limelight. Ordinary monks can''t avoid her.


    Shen Meng was a little excited: "you are not dead! You''re not dead... "


    Jiang Fan recalls what happened at the beginning and doesn''t understand what Shen Meng was saying.


    Gu ling''er''s eyes twinkled and didn''t say much.


    The rain Xiao picks eyebrow, mumbles a way: "color embryo!"


    But everyone can see that a black air is constantly spreading towards Jiang Fan. The smell comes from the poison king, as if from instinct.


    Shen Meng seems to be aware of this, immediately let go of Jiang Fan, even back a few steps, with a bit of panic on his face.


    "Brother, I..."


    At this time, a black gas constantly swam on Jiang Fan''s skin, and the toxin seemed to be alive.


    Jiang Fan waved his hand: "I didn''t expect that the Pharmacopoeia of poison God was still in your hands. I used to think that the Pharmacopoeia was wanduzong..."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan didn''t go on, because it was about rebirth.


    He said with a smile: "it''s just a little poison. It''s far from enough to hurt me. What are you doing? You want to overturn Montblanc? More crazy than I was! "


    Shen Meng''s face was a little wronged, but he didn''t say anything with his mouth open.


    At this time of her, where there are six months ago when she was born cold as frost?


    In the past half a year, she was like a great demon. Every time she appeared, she had to harvest countless lives. She treated everyone coldly and didn''t contact anyone. She was even more cruel to the friars of Wanbaoshan.


    But now in front of Jiang Fan, it''s like a child who has done something wrong. Who can think of it?


    "I I thought my brother had... "


    Jiang Fan seems to think of something.


    "Don''t you think I''m dead? Although I was seriously injured and dying, how could I die easily? But you girl, after the affair of Wanbaoshan ended, you ran out of Baihua academy and finally disappeared. I spent a lot of effort to find you after the news. After that, I was anxious to go to the world and let Tiange pay attention to your news. I didn''t expect that after goodbye, you still used your talent on poisons. "


    When Shen Meng heard this, he said: "brother, I''m sorry, Meng Er is wrong."


    Jiang Fan came to her and put his hand on her head.


    "What''s wrong with you? You''re right. You''re just going the way you want to go. It doesn''t matter. The poison king is nothing. Just keep your heart. "


    Shen Meng said: "meng''er knows that I will not do anything wrong. I will always accompany my brother."


    But when she said that, she suddenly remembered something.


    "But I practice the Pharmacopoeia of the poison God and use all kinds of poisons on my body. There are too many poisons on my body. If ordinary people get close to me within a hundred feet, they will die of poisoning. I can''t go back. Even ordinary friars are hard to stay with me. I''m doomed to be an ominous person... "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan suddenly felt a little trance.


    , as like as two peas, he has heard almost the same.


    It''s just that Shen Meng at that time was much more mature and powerful than he is now, but he was not stronger than he is now.


    He said almost the same thing: "you are the king of poison! If you don''t know how to control poisons, aren''t you controlled by poisons? I''ll help youHearing this, Shen Meng''s eyes brightened: "brother, do you have a way to help me?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "if I don''t help you, who will? It''s just the Pharmacopoeia of the poison God. When I want to go back to elder brother Chu, I will help you solve the sequelae of this poison skill. As for Wanbaoshan, don''t continue to chase them. If you have time in the future, I will take you to Wanbaoshan to make it clear. If Wanbaoshan is going to embarrass you, my brother will help you overturn his Wanbaoshan. "


    Jiang Fan''s voice is not big, but he is still heard by some experts. Jiang fan is very relaxed at this time, as if he is not afraid of everything.


    Shen Meng smiles sweetly, different from her cold face, but from the heart.


    After watching Jiang Fan for a few minutes, she said, "did someone catch brother Chu? I''m going, too. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "good! I''ll take you one, too. "


    With that, he turned his hand, and then a pill appeared in Jiang Fan''s hand.


    "If you put this pill in your mouth first, it can greatly suppress the toxin on your body. Although it''s only temporary, it''s better than none. Go and meet them. "


    Shen Meng obviously knows who Jiang Fan said. She has appeared these times. In this battle field of golden beast continent, she really felt some familiar breath. But because Dugu had a strong toxin on her for several years, he was very exclusive of meeting her old people. Therefore, she deliberately avoided the ancient spirit children, even the Dean she could not approach.


    After she took the elixir, she looked down and saw Gu ling''er, which immediately reminded her that Gu ling''er had helped her a lot when she was in Li Huo college. She also gave her Dan Dao and many people he used to know.


    She never thought Jiang Fan would appear again, so now she still has some apologies in her heart.


    But with Jiang Fan by her side, she didn''t have much to think about. She flew directly in the direction of Gu ling''er.


    "Sister ling''er!"


    Almost everyone''s eyes fell on her, Gu ling''er''s face showed a smile: "meng''er, you can make me easy to find. Why didn''t you come to us before? We and the Dean sent a lot of people to look for you nearby. Unfortunately, we didn''t get anything. How did you practice Dudu Gong? You are a genius pharmacist


    Jiang Fan said: "ling''er! Now is not the time to discuss this. You plan your route and we''ll start right now. No matter who takes brother Chu, I have to hand over someone. "


    Zhou Tong is a little excited. He looks at the mysterious Jiang Fan, the super poison King Shen Meng, and the strange little moon. I''m afraid the whole purple micro continent can''t find a second group of young people, can''t it?


    Jiang Fan looks at Huoyan and others: "after the matter is settled, I will take my disciples to lihuoyu and wait for me in Jiang''s house. I will deal with the matter here, and then go to other areas to resist the invasion of foreigners."


    Huoyan and Meiniang have already got together. He says directly: "do you want us to go together? In ancient times, I should have some face. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "no, just do it according to my arrangement. It''s just a few ancient tribes. There''s no need to worry so much. "


    Xiaoyue''er said with a smile: "that''s it! My brother doesn''t even give face to the royal family. How many ancient races do he care about


    No more words, Zhou Tong led the way, and they went directly to the sky.


    Outside the battle circle, a young man sighed: "is that Jiang Fan in the legend? There are so many beauties around him, Gu ling''er, the talented pharmacist of Wanyao Valley, and the drug king who is in the limelight. He also brings two fairies who don''t eat fireworks. What a blessing? And his strength is too strong. "


    The young people around him didn''t have a good way: "don''t be too emotional. You haven''t experienced Jiang Fan''s time. He was definitely the first fierce man of the young generation. But later, I don''t know where I went and there was no news. But now it seems that he should have gone through experience. His strength is stronger than before. I''m afraid no one is his opponent in the younger generation. "


    "It seems that we have to work hard to cultivate, or they will take over all the good girls..."


    Jiang Chao''s face was full of smiles at this time. Although it was only a transmission crack that had been solved, they knew that Jiang Fan could solve the problem this time, but it was only a matter of time.


    The president stood beside him, looking at the direction Jiang Fan and others left, and sighed: "this generation has completely risen, and that boy is now very good."


    "I didn''t expect him to grow up so much. I''m crazy enough to do things. This boy is more crazy than me, but it''s also the power of our blood. I don''t know if he''ll get the Chu Zhan boy back if he wants to go to the ancient people. "


    The president touched his beard, which was more calm than Jiang Chao.


    "Have you ever seen that kid do something he''s not sure about?"


    After thinking about it carefully, Jiang Chao shook his head: "ha ha, it seems that I am worried too much. Let''s go back to the capital and wait for Jiang Fan to support other regions. "


    After the cracks on this side were solved, some of the monks on the scene left directly to support other areas, and some left to recover their strength, and then chose to leave or reinforce.


    After all, Jiang Fan''s appearance is too shocking. With his appearance, the gradually stable situation seems to become turbulent again. It''s hard to imagine what Jiang Fan will change.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    After Jiang Fan''s strong return, the golden beast island began to come to an end one after another, and the fallen monks were brought back to each situation one after another.


    However, many people have heard where Jiang Fan and others are going. He wants to go directly to the important people of the ancient clan. This is a big event for these monks who are watching the war, especially the monks who used to be in Ziwei.


    You know, the emergence of a large number of ancient ethnic groups, relying on their strong strength, ethnic talent is stronger, rampant crape myrtle, the younger generation is constantly seizing inheritance, very strong.


    Although it is far less than the threat of foreigners, many forces and young people are oppressed. Unfortunately, few dare to fight back.


    Nine out of the ten forces that dare to fight back were defeated and disbanded, and the other one just reluctantly insisted on relying on the treasure land, so the original monks were not comfortable in the big environment.


    They also want to see people stand up and fight, but as time goes on, fewer and fewer people dare to stand up.


    Take Chu Zhan as an example. He is not afraid of other talents.


    You can kill the ancient disciples in the battle stage, and finally be taken away by the ancient masters.


    He had 10000 opportunities to leave, but there was Li Huo palace behind him. He had to go into the trap and leave voluntarily.


    What will happen after he arrives at the ancient clan? People all know very well that even if he keeps his life, he will not be free in his life.


    How old is Jiang Fan? Although it disappeared for some years, it was only a young man among the monks.


    He had experienced with Chu Zhan and others in those years, and naturally he had a very good relationship. Now Jiang Fan''s visit to important people is bound to attract a lot of people''s attention.


    They also want to know whether, in the end, the ancient clan would choose to give in to this young man like Wanbaoshan did.


    At this time, in the mountains of the front line in the world of thousands of stones, several experts looked at the broken crystal stones on the ground and the broken array. Some of them couldn''t believe it.


    "Broken? How is that possible? "


    "If someone in Jiuhuang has such ability, why fight with us for such a long time?"


    "Is it an accident? What''s wrong with our array? "


    "I don''t think so! I''m going to call the master now and let him see if it''s the problem of array. If the people in the nine wasteland are really broken, then these guys have more abilities. "


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Jiang Fan''s return is bound to spread in the shortest time.


    The most surprised to lose Wanbaoshan, Wanbaoshan never thought, that adverse days poison king turned out to be the little girl around Jiang Fan.


    It''s because of what happened in those years that we want to overturn them.


    But what they didn''t expect most was that Jiang Fan would choose to help. He first rescued their disciples of Wanbaoshan, and then he had to be a peacemaker to solve the problem.


    Although they are not afraid of the drug king, they are afraid. After all, it will not be comfortable for a lunatic with powerful means to stare at them.


    Not long ago, a short man changed his life eight times by breaking through a training ground in Wanbaoshan.


    At this time, Ying Wei is reporting something to him.


    He opened his eyes, a little surprised.


    "Accurate information? Are you sure that guy Jiang Fan showed up? "


    "Young master, it''s no secret outside. It''s said that Jiang fan is very powerful now. He uses one person''s power to directly break the entrance of the alien invasion. The lingchong with him can kill the alien in Shentai as easily as crushing the ant. It''s completely different from that guy back then."


    This short young man is no other than Jincheng, the young master of Wanbaoshan.


    He has been working hard all these years. At that time, he suffered a lot from Jiang Fan. Even his beloved Han Qianxue let Jiang Fan take him away. He didn''t know where to send him. He hasn''t appeared until now.


    Originally, it was over, and he didn''t want to think about so many things any more. He concentrated on cultivation, hoping to become a peerless master one day.


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would appear again, and his ability changed dramatically.


    He said with a bitter smile: "to me, he is no different from that year. I still can''t beat him... "


    The holy land of Baizhan people.


    A figure is running towards the holy soil exit in a hurry. If an expert perceives this person''s realm, she will be absolutely surprised. This young woman has already ascended the divine platform, and her realm is stable. It is obvious that she has stepped into this realm for some time.


    She was stopped by a woman at the holy soil exit.


    "Xian''er, are you really going out? Even if you practice hard, you can make another breakthrough in the break time. Don''t let things outside affect your mind. You know, if you don''t grasp your present state, you will regret it in the future. "


    The girl who is going to leave in a hurry is Wang Xian. When she gets the news of Jiang Fan''s return, she chooses to go out of the gate at the first time, and even interrupts her previous enlightenment. That''s why this scene appears.


    With Wang Xian''s talent, even if she is lost in the world, it is absolutely a terrible existence. You should know that her ability at this time has far exceeded some royal geniuses."He''s back!" Wang Xian''s face is full of surprise.


    That woman sees her appearance, helpless shake head: "you this child! Still thinking about your little lover? I''ve heard that there are a group of beauties around him. Not to mention Gu ling''er, who has been with him since childhood, the others around him are not ordinary things. The drug king, who is in the limelight, has some ambiguous relationship with him! "


    Wang Xian didn''t agree: "what is that? I''m still his mother. Don''t stop me. I''ll go out, he said, and give me an answer when I get back. "


    The woman saw that Wang Xian had made up her mind, so she could only get out of the way and let her go.


    "That guy will definitely get into trouble when he comes back. When you girl follow him, you must be careful and protect yourself."


    Wang Xian nodded and then left holy land.


    She takes out Fu Ling jade and directly feels Jiang Fan''s position at this time. Unfortunately, she finds that Jiang Fan has suppressed her breath, which she can''t feel at all.


    "It doesn''t matter if I can''t find you. I''ll go to Jiang''s house and wait for you. I don''t believe you won''t go."


    On the other side, Jiang Fan suddenly sneezed.


    He rubbed his nose and said with a smile, "I don''t know who thinks so about me."


    Gu ling''er didn''t have a good way: "it''s not me anyway. You''re a man who often flirts outside. Maybe you''ve provoked many girls in the world. How many people think you''re not normal? "


    Xiao yue''er obviously looks at the bustle and doesn''t think it''s too big. She pulls Yu Xiao directly to Gu ling''er''s side.


    "Sister ling''er! I forgot to tell you that her name is Yuxiao. She is a gifted disciple of the divine family. She and my brother are friends. They have become a good story in the world. No one knows, no one knows... "


    Hearing this, rain Xiao Leng under.


    Gu ling''er didn''t expect that he would make friends with him? Isn''t that marriage?


    Jiang Fan grabbed xiaoyue''er''s ear and said, "you are not normal as soon as you come back, are you? Why did you worship in the first place? It''s not your bad idea. "


    Jiang Fan did not explain, some things to explain always become more troublesome.


    Gu ling''er turned his mouth and glanced at Jiang Fan from the corner of his eye. He didn''t have a good way: "worship is nothing. This guy hasn''t worshipped others! He''s a recidivist. I don''t even bother to talk about him. "


    Xiao yue''er saw that Gu ling''er was not angry and put on a very surprised look: "Wow! Sister ling''er is so generous. I thought my sister would be jealous. To tell you the truth, my brother and I have also been in the church, and we have been in... "


    Without waiting for her to finish her speech, Jiang Fan covered her mouth. This girl was not afraid of anything and dared to say anything.


    Zhou Tong, who followed the whole team, looked at Jiang Fan with admiration on his face and skillfully gave Jiang Fan a thumbs up to show his admiration.


    On a cold night, she looks at Xiao yue''er with her eyebrows raised. The state of this young lady is completely different from that in Shenling mountain.


    He also gradually understood why the eldest lady of the divine family had to go back to Jiuhuang with Jiang Fan. It turned out that she could live as she wanted to.


    Gu ling''er knows little yue''er''s temper too well. She smiles and doesn''t worry about this problem.


    Jiang Fan was afraid that Xiao yue''er would say something too much. He coughed and cleared his throat.


    "Don''t make a fuss. Let''s get down to business. What is the strength of the ancient people who took brother Chu Zhan away? "


    When Zhou Tong heard this, he said, "let me talk about it. They call themselves the Wu family, and their strength is a little stronger than our Zhou family. However, according to my father, they are not from the last civilization, but from an earlier civilization, so they are an ancient family. But just because of this, the oldest generation of experts in his family have all fallen. Among the existing experts, there must be some monks in the divine realm, but whether there are stronger ones is unknown. "


    Jiang Fan said, "what about the others?"


    Zhou Tongdao: "the situation of other ancient tribes is basically the same as that of them, but they are all in the same boat, and there is obviously some agreement between them. Otherwise, their disciples would not go out to experience together. So moving one of them is tantamount to offending the others, so it''s very troublesome. Even you Jiang people don''t want to fight with them too much. Does Jiang Fan really have a way to solve this problem? If it''s not good, it''s very likely that we''ll all have to go with it. "


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to open his mouth, the cold night on one side said directly: "you can rest assured that my boss will not do anything uncertain."


    Zhou Tong nodded, and what he knew about Jiang Fan was also true.


    One day later, Jiang Fan opened the map, which showed the location marked by Zhou Tong.


    "It''s coming, the Wu family, right! I hope you haven''t done anything too much to brother Chu Zhan! "


    Although his mouth said so, Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled with cold.


    They didn''t get close to the holy land directly. Instead, they fell an hour away and planned to walk to the holy land.


    They are important people. Of course, they have to show some sincerity. If it''s not necessary, Jiang fan doesn''t want to tear his face with them. After all, Ziwei is not big. It''s inevitable that there will be other interactions in the future. Many friends are better than many enemies.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    The party kept approaching the holy land of the Wu family.


    Because in the forest path, Jiang Fan will deliberately feel the elixir around, this good habit he has always retained.


    No matter how many elixirs there are, they are not enough for him.


    But after that, he didn''t feel the elixir. Instead, he felt a familiar breath.


    Looking in that direction, a woman''s back appeared in Jiang Fan''s eyes, looking familiar.


    Because of the blood fusion, Xiao yue''er has a heart to heart relationship with Jiang Fan, and immediately feels Jiang Fan''s emotional fluctuation.


    She followed the direction that Jiang Fan was looking at, and saw the figure, which was the same direction as them.


    She quickly took Gu ling''er''s hand and said with a smile, "sister ling''er, you see my brother is peeping at others again. You see how thin the girl''s waist is. She has a very good figure... "


    Gu ling''er looked in the direction she pointed to, and the figure fell in her eyes. Her eyes jumped and she felt familiar.


    Xiaoyue''er''s careless laughter made the woman hear it, stop and turn to look this way.


    She was also surprised. According to common sense, there are few adventurers in this area at ordinary times. They all know that this is the boundary of the ancient people. It''s not good for them. If you are not careful, you may get into trouble.


    "Sister Fang Xiao!"


    "Ling ER!"


    Gu ling''er and the other side almost export at the same time, revealing the identity of the other side.


    No wonder Jiang Fan feels familiar with this figure. It turns out that she is a genius Fang Xiao. This woman is destined to be a big man in the future. Her talent and strength are all against the sky, and she is unique in magic.


    "Long time no see!" Jiang Fan smiles.


    After Fang Xiao saw Jiang Fan clearly, he also showed a surprised look: "you have appeared! I''m not dreaming, am I? Chu Zhan said, "when did you come back after you went to the other side to experience?"


    "I''ve just come up with a way to get back here! If we can meet here, we are still predestined to each other! "


    The rain Xiao behind frowned and asked Xiao yue''er, "aunt, is this the way to talk to people?"


    Xiao yue''er smiles and doesn''t answer Yu Xiao.


    Zhou Tong went forward directly, nodded his head first, and then said to Jiang Fan, "there is no such big fate. She must have got the news of Chu war."


    Jiang Fan suddenly realized that before he left, Fang Xiao had some signs of fighting with Chu. Just as the so-called female chasing male interlayer yarn, Fang Xiao was so direct in the face of Chu war that Chu war had no fighting power at all, so he gave up his arms and surrendered.


    Fang Xiao nodded: "when I got the news, I came here for the first time to see if I could find a way to save Chu Zhan. He is a genius. He is destined to be a hero of the world. How can he be locked up by the ancient people?"


    Zhou Tong didn''t have a good way: "don''t mess around. Although you are very powerful, you are nothing compared with the ancient people. It''s still possible for you to rise in the future, or you can use the identity of yaochizong. But let''s not say whether they will give yaochizong face. You''ve abandoned that identity for a long time. If you admit it now, your relationship with Chu Zhan will almost stop here. "


    Fang Xiao''s eyes twinkled: "it doesn''t matter if you stop. Now as long as you can save Chu war, everything else doesn''t matter. Thank you for reminding me. I''ll go back to yaochizong and let my master come forward."


    She was a little worried. With that, she was about to leave.


    But she was caught by Gu ling''er and stopped.


    "Sister Fang Xiao! We''re all here. What else are you going to do. You don''t think we came here to practice, do you? "


    Fang Xiao is sober after hearing this, and looks forward to Jiang Fan: "do you have a way?"


    Looking at Fang Xiao at this time, where there was the momentum of the thousand face magic king?


    "When I ask you what love is in the world, I didn''t expect that even you, Fang Xiao, would have such a day. Keep sober, otherwise nothing will be done."


    Jiang Fan''s words shocked Fang Xiao''s whole body. Jiang Fan shocked Fang Xiao with his divine sense and calmed her down.


    After she nodded, her eyes returned to some shrewd: "Jiang Fan, tell me your way, no matter whether I can do it or not, I will certainly cooperate with you."


    Jiang Fan stretched out his hand, clenched it into a fist, and then shook it in front of her.


    "Hard fists are the best way."


    With that, he stopped and went straight ahead.


    Fang Xiao never recovered. Gu ling''er took her arm: "sister Fang Xiao! Don''t worry. Give it to Jiang Fan. It will certainly work. "


    Fang Xiao then looked at the friars around Jiang Fan. She didn''t know some of them. However, Jiang Fan, whom she knew, would never act rashly. He must have planned to come here. All she had to do was believe.


    Soon, an illusory Mountain Gate appeared in front of the public.


    That''s where the holy land of the Wu family is. The entrance is hidden in the void. At this time, it is also closed. Most monks come here and I''m afraid they can''t enter it.


    All the people stayed in place, and Jiang Fan went to the holy land alone."Tian Ge Jiang Fan, please see the master of Wu family!"


    Jiang Fan''s voice sounded like thunder, covering almost half of the forest. Since he was a VIP, his voice must not be weak.


    There was a little fluctuation of spiritual power at the unreal Mountain Gate, and then a young man''s head appeared. It was obvious that he was only a disciple of the Wu family.


    He looked at Jiang Fan and frowned: "this is the Wu family. Don''t shout outside the holy land. Leave now. Don''t provoke."


    But the next moment, Jiang Fan''s voice sounded again, louder than just now.


    "Tian Ge Jiang Fan, please see the master of Wu family!"


    The young man drew back his neck, waited for the deafening sound to stop, and then stretched out again: "you don''t understand, do you? You are challenging the dignity of our family. Do you really want to die? "


    At this time, the same words sounded again.


    And this time, the illusory barriers are shaking, Jiang Fan added the power of breaking the array in the sound, so this effect was born.


    This also makes the experts in the Wu family feel clearly.


    The young man knew that Jiang Fan was not easy to be provoked, and he said, "you wait here first, and I''ll pass it on."


    Wu family, some experts gathered to the square, their eyes with a bit of accident.


    "What''s the matter? The boundary wall vibrated. Can you hear someone shouting outside? "


    "I can vaguely hear that this man has such ability? Sound attack alone has such destructive power. If it is used in attack, is it not possible to break the boundary wall of our holy land


    At this time, the disciple quickly went up from the foot of the mountain, saw the gathered experts, and immediately saluted.


    "My Lord, there is a young man out there who wants to see the owner. I''ve told him to leave, but instead of going, he''s still yelling outside. I''m not his opponent. "


    Several old men frowned, and one of them said directly, "young man? What young man is so bold? Lead the way, let''s go and have a look! "


    "Unless the descendants of those ethnic groups show up, I will definitely teach them a lesson. It''s humiliating to stand outside the holy land of our Wu family and provoke them."


    Soon, several figures appeared and walked directly out of the holy land from the mountain gate.


    The elder monk of Shentai realm, who was the only one, ascended the seventh Shentai, and his strength was pretty good.


    It can be seen that the strength of the Wu family is really strong, otherwise they would not be so confident in front of Li Huo college. They are not rivals.


    And Jiang Fan, for them, is absolutely strange, and even can be said to have never met.


    "Boy! who are you? How dare you come here to challenge our Wu family? If you don''t give us a reason to be convinced today, we will teach you a lesson for your elders and those friends behind you. "


    Jiang fan is not nervous, looking at these Wu experts with a smile.


    "I''m not a provocation. I''m here to see the master of the Wu family! There are some things you can''t decide. It''s no use saying them. "


    Jiang Fan''s tone made these old people very uncomfortable. With their status, in some forces, those patriarchs and sect leaders all had to smile at them, and even many had to curry favor with them.


    But he didn''t pay attention to them at all. He didn''t even have a word of awe in his words.


    "Son of a bitch! I think you are losing your mind. You want to see our master. Dream about it


    A slightly younger friar rushed directly to Jiang Fan, with a look of disdain on his face, and wanted to teach Jiang Fan a lesson.


    As he approached, the voice of the old man in the rear was cold: "boy, it''s really good for you to change your life nine times when you are young, but it''s wrong for you to be arrogant. After a while, we''ll catch you first, and then let your elders come here to make amends, so that you can understand what it means to be shameless and to do wrong is to pay a price. "


    His voice fell, and the friar had come to Jiang Fan.


    He didn''t release all his fighting power, but wrapped his palm with spiritual power. Anyway, a trace of heaven''s power turned into tiger claws, attached to his palm, and directly patted Jiang Fan on the shoulder.


    Bang -


    after the explosion, Jiang Fan, who was hit, did not move, while the Wu family''s monk of Shentai state stepped back a few steps, and the tiger''s claw, which was transformed by the spirit power, was instantly shattered, which made his palm numb.


    He opened his eyes wide. He couldn''t believe that Jiang Fan directly solved his attack with the spirit power of protecting his body. Although he didn''t do his best, it was also the attack of Shentai realm. How could it be so easily solved?


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile: "are you beating my back? I can''t even loosen my tendons. It''s too weak. "


    Although Jiang Fan''s fighting power was shocked, it was the holy land of the Wu family. How could the Wu family be so soft?


    "Bold child! I''m a master of my family! You can''t escape today


    Several masters of the Wu family have released their momentum to suppress Jiang Fan. They are not idiots. They have seen Jiang Fan''s strange strength, which is absolutely not in line with his realm.


    In the face of these people, Jiang Fan half step back, looking at them, voice slightly provocative."Don''t waste your time. Let''s do it together. I''ll clean it up together!" he said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    "Since you don''t pay attention to me, let''s call your master to see me."


    Jiang Fan''s words undoubtedly stimulated these Wu experts. The old man, who was the leader of the Wu family, could not care about Jiang Fan''s fighting power. He burst out his strongest breath and pressed Jiang Fan.


    "Ignorant child! I don''t know where you got the courage to be arrogant here! Even if you have some skills, you don''t pay attention to my Wu family. Look, I''ll take you now. "


    In a flash, several breath lock Jiang Fan at the same time, but Jiang Fan''s face is very relaxed, no fear.


    The old man of the Wu family has a strong breath. Gu ling''er and others in the rear of Jiang fan are worried. Jiang Fan''s practice is too direct, which makes them worry. After all, this is the boundary of others. Jiang Fan said he should be sincere when he came here. He didn''t expect that he was so strong outside the holy land.


    Jiang Fan''s breath broke out. Just as the old man came forward, the golden sky fire exploded around him.


    In the void, two friars of the Wu family were forced out in an instant and couldn''t keep tight.


    The weaker monks retreated. They could feel the heat of the flame, which was beyond the ordinary physical body''s resistance.


    However, the old man didn''t evade because of his high level. Instead, he rushed directly to Jiang Fan. In his opinion, no matter how powerful Jiang Fan''s attack is, as long as Jiang fan is eliminated, everything will be solved.


    Although Jiang fan is not nervous, he will never underestimate the enemy. In terms of the realm, the old man is higher than Wang Yan''s, so he will not have any reservation. He just wants to try his current fighting power, and what extent can he achieve in the Ziwei continent? You know, the old man is definitely a high-level member of the Wu family, and his position is not low.


    No twins.


    Jiang Fan''s whole body was covered with gold, and his physical strength was enhanced to the strongest state, facing the old man.


    Although the old man can temporarily resist the sky fire with his spiritual power, it is undoubtedly a huge consumption for him.


    When he rushed in front of Jiang Fan, his breath was already a little disordered. He held a hammer and hit Jiang Fan directly.


    Although the hammer looks very simple, there is a special treasure gas above it. The treasure words let Jiang Fan understand it almost instantly.


    "The ancient people are really rich and powerful. It''s hard to find this kind of treasure now."


    The old man didn''t expect that Jiang Fan still wanted to make fun of him at this time. He directly mobilized his strongest power to inject it into the hammer and hit Jiang fan like lightning.


    But Jiang Fan''s whole body shakes and the snake releases its force. The hammer hits Jiang Fan''s arm, but it doesn''t even make a sound.


    When the old man was surprised, he found that Jiang Fan grabbed his wrist, and the next moment he felt dizzy, and the whole person seemed to be in a trance.


    Then, a huge pain came from the stomach, the whole person subconsciously arched into a prawn, and instantly woke up.


    What he saw was the fist coming from his face, and then he felt the darkness in front of him, and the whole person flew out, and the whole person was engulfed by the burning fire.


    Several experts of the Wu family glared at each other. Some of them couldn''t believe it. The young man showed such a strong fighting force with nine times of changing his life. It was terrible.


    No wonder he is full of confidence in his own strength.


    Several people join hands to rush into the sea of fire and pull the old man out. Although it is difficult to put out the fire, it is not difficult for so many monks in Shentai to solve it.


    At this time, the old man was fully awake. He didn''t feel any impact of divine consciousness. He couldn''t understand why there was such a situation just now.


    "Elder two, are you ok?"


    The clothes on the old man''s body are not ordinary goods, but they are still burnt by the fire, and the rest are also in darkness.


    There''s a little spark in my hair. I look very embarrassed.


    "What''s the origin of this boy! Why so strong? "


    "He said he came from Tiange. I have never heard of Tiange."


    The sky fire has dispersed. Jiang Fan looks at them with a smile and doesn''t pursue them.


    Those friars of Wu family looked at Jiang Fan warily. They didn''t have the momentum just now. One of them said directly, "my Wu family has never been in touch with Tiange. What are you doing in my Wu family? We admit that we underestimated your strength. If you don''t know each other, you can just say what''s the matter. "


    Jiang Fan said: "you may be the master of Wu family? Otherwise, it''s no use telling you. Let me see the master of the Wu family. "


    Hearing this, the old man was angry. He threw away the hands of the people beside him and glared at Jiang Fan.


    "How can I say that I am also the second elder of the Wu family? Can''t I be the master of anything?"


    Jiang Fan calmed down and looked directly at the old man.


    "Well, since you say that, I''ll get to the point. I''m here to ask for help. The experts of your family have captured my elder brother. I want you to release me immediately. "


    His eyes were firm, with absolute confidence.


    A few people were stunned to hear this. Some did not expect that Jiang Fan would come for this. However, the Wu family had nothing to do with Tiange. How could they arrest their people?


    "Make it clear first! Who''s your big brother? I don''t want to arrest people. ""Li huogong, Chu Zhan! Not long ago, you just sent experts to capture him. I don''t think you don''t know? "


    The next few people suddenly realized that it was not a secret in the Wu family, because it was not just the Wu family, but it was the masters of his family who brought the Chu war back.


    "It''s the boy! He practiced outside and killed the genius of our family, but the friars of our family didn''t kill him on the spot, which was a shame to the Jiang family. What''s more, he not only killed my family''s genius, but also other ancient people''s gifted disciples. How many lives is his life worth? Is that reasonable? "


    Jiang Fan pick eyebrows, eyes with a bit of cold.


    "Reasonable? Fighting outside, if not those who died, it must be my elder brother who fell. What''s more, my elder brother''s life is comparable to that of your families and talents? "


    Jiang fan is very strong and has no idea to discuss at all.


    At this time, a figure came to Jiang Fan, dressed in black, it was Shen Meng.


    "You talk a lot of rubbish. Do you want to let people go?"


    Shen Meng''s expression is cold. He looks at several people with no emotion in his eyes. His eyes are more fierce than Jiang Fan''s, which shocked the Wu family experts and made them feel a strong sense of killing.


    One of them had obviously been to the battlefield and looked at her in surprise: "you You are the king of poison


    Shen Meng said, "didn''t you inquire before you arrested my elder martial brother? Release people quickly, or I will never die with you Wu family. Although I am not in a high level, you should know something about my ability. "


    Jiang Fan was arrogant enough, but Shen Meng was more direct than Jiang Fan. He even opened his mouth as a threat, which made those friars totally unexpected.


    The name of poison king has been known by many people at this time. After all, what she has done in the past six months has been spread by too many people.


    They didn''t expect that this famous poison king would be Chu Zhan''s younger martial sister.


    Shen Meng has always regarded herself as a disciple of Lihuo college. Chu Zhan was very good to her in those years. If she knew someone had captured Chu Zhan in jinzhuzhou, she would definitely choose to rescue her. Unfortunately, they didn''t contact each other, so she didn''t know about it.


    Jiang Fan said: "girl, step back and take away your anger. Now that I''m back, I don''t need you to solve this matter. I want to see you as you used to be. "


    Shen Meng nodded and walked towards Gu ling''er. He was very clever.


    But her performance made Jiang Fan more mysterious. The Wu family master already felt that his head was not working well.


    The monks were terrified of the poison king. They fought against Wanbaoshan with one man''s strength and killed people as if they were searching for something. Such a person was so clever in front of Jiang Fan. I can''t imagine it.


    Jiang Fan said: "brother Chu, you must let go of it. I don''t want to pay for it. If you can''t be the master, let your master come out and talk to me."


    Jiang Fan wanted to see the master, which made these guys feel a little depressed, but the old man said: "this is not my family''s business. If you want to understand, you may have to face several ancient masters. Even if our owners agree, they have to go through several other ones. And please don''t embarrass us. "


    Jiang Fan takes out the Fu Ling jade, which belongs to Chu war.


    Holding Fu Ling Yu in his hand, Jiang Fan felt it carefully, and then determined some things.


    "I don''t care about the other tribes. I know that brother Chu Zhan is in the holy land of your clan. It''s your Wu family''s business how to explain to other ancient tribes. But I advise you not to play with me. My patience is very limited, and you Wu family can''t afford to play with me. "


    Jiang Fan tone with a bit of threat, coldly looking at them.


    At this time, the distant mountain gate slowly opened, and a sound came from it.


    "It turns out that Jiang fan is a famous genius. It''s impolite not to invite you to my Wu family? Please come in and get together


    Jiang Fan didn''t think about it and went straight to the entrance.


    Cold night and others want to follow, but they are blocked by Jiang Fan''s spiritual power, so they won''t follow.


    Jiang fan is very confident in his ability, and there are experts around him. Even if he enters the holy land of his family, Jiang Fan has nothing to worry about.


    Those Wu experts see Jiang fan so, have thought of.


    You know, all the holy lands of the ancient people have strong array suppression, so to outsiders, the holy land is definitely a tiger''s den. But Jiang Fan went deep into the dragon''s den at this time, never considering how confident he was.


    Several people also quickly follow, intend to return to holy land.


    Before they could get in, they heard a sound coming from behind, which came from the cold night.


    "I advise you not to do anything wrong, or you will bear the consequences."


    Several people did not respond. They watched Jiang Fan enter the holy land of the Wu family and finally disappear in front of the public.


    Gu ling''er asked, "is he going to be ok?"


    Zhou Tong said with a smile: "I really know how hard this guy''s life is. So many catastrophes can come back safely and his injuries can be repaired. What else can he do?"


    Although Gu ling''er didn''t say anything more, the worry in his eyes was obvious.Xiao yue''er said: "elder sister ling''er, elder brother, he has seen a bigger scene than this in the world!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    "If you leave such an ancient clan in the world, any royal force can completely defeat them. It''s nothing at all."


    Hearing Xiao yue''er''s words, Zhou Tong looked curious.


    "Is the world really so powerful?"


    The cold night said: "it''s more than fierce! If the royal family organized the invasion of Jiuhuang, it would be wiped out again. Compared with the royal family, such forces are no different from mole ants. Besides, compared with the situation of the human race in the world, your so-called alien invasion is nothing at all. In the vast world, if a Terran is not careful, he may lose his life and become a blood eater of a foreign race. "


    "Jiang Fan, has he made a name in the world? You''ve got a lot of people coming back with him


    The cold night sighed: "the fact that the boss has done so much in the world is that no one dares to step on the top platform again to meet the challenge of the world''s teenagers because of the appearance of the boss."


    On this topic, Yu Xiao has never opened her mouth. For her, she just wants to slowly open the distance with Jiang Fan and let herself grow up as soon as possible.


    They talked about the world, and a group of people relaxed a lot.


    On the other side, Jiang Fan walked towards the top of the mountain step by step.


    Behind him, several masters of the Wu family were looking at Jiang Fan at this time, and some of them did not forget to remind Jiang Fan: "when you see our master, don''t be rude and don''t offend our master. This is a good word. I hope you can remember it."


    Jiang Fan step by step toward the top, but also carefully aware of the surrounding situation.


    Compared with the sacred soil of the Jiang nationality and the Baizhan nationality, the sacred soil is obviously several grades weaker. The thickness of the boundary wall is not very strong. Jiang fan is confident that even if he runs now, he is absolutely confident that he can break through the boundary wall and leave at any time.


    There are obviously very few outsiders here.


    Many of the disciples'' eyes fell on Jiang Fan. They didn''t know what was going on outside, but the two elders'' embarrassed appearance made everyone understand that the guy who ran to make trouble obviously had the upper hand.


    But Jiang fan is a little too young, if put in the outside world, they will never believe that Jiang Fan will have such a strong strength.


    The second elder said, "Jiang Fan, the palace on the top of the mountain is where the owner is. Just go up by yourself. But you have to understand that my family is the Wu family. I hope you can stop your temper. If you want people, you have to think of some ways. "


    Jiang fan doesn''t care about them any more. He knows that the one who sent the message to him is not an elder, but the head of the Wu family.


    The other side has opened his mouth to meet, and Jiang Fan has nothing to dodge.


    So he went to the hall alone. No matter who he was, he had to save Chu Zhan.


    There is no doubt that Jiang Fan once again attracted the eyes of countless disciples. They are all guessing the identity of Jiang Fan, and Jiang Fan went directly to the palace on the top of the mountain and walked towards the open door.


    Bang -


    the moment Jiang Fan enters the gate, the gate of the palace closes. Jiang fan can clearly feel that there is array operation in the hall, but he doesn''t feel any killing intention.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was calm, a middle-aged man clapped his hands and came from the depth of the hall with a smile on his face.


    "What a Jiang Fan! I''m really impressed by such courage. "


    Jiang Fan looks at the other side, almost sure that the other side''s realm is beyond the Shentai realm. Just from the breath, this man is almost the same as that Jiuhuang Temple Mo invincible. There are such masters in the ancient clan, but Jiang fan doesn''t feel much malice in him.


    "Master Wu! You should have heard me when I was outside holy land. As for other offenses, I hope you don''t mind


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "no harm! I''ve been very clear about your intention. You just want to go Pang Hao, right? "


    Jiang Fan nodded and said nothing more. He just wanted to know what the other party would ask.


    The other side said: "in fact, a Chu war is nothing, but a small force monk forced to kill a few gifted disciples of my family. If we don''t show up, how can we get a foothold in the future? Isn''t it that other ancient people laugh to death? But then again, that Chu war is really with me now, but suppressing him really comes from various families, and we are just one of them. If you want to take people away, I really don''t count. Elder two, they didn''t cheat you. "


    Jiang Fan said: "that is to say, the master of the Wu family doesn''t intend to let go?"


    "Let it go! I don''t care. People are dead. For my family, it''s just a loss of genius, not to mention the strongest one. But it''s easy for me to talk here, but it''s not easy for the others. They''re all a bunch of stubborn people. I can''t get in any way. "


    The smile on Jiang Fan''s face converged a little, he said calmly: "Master Wu! You don''t have to beat around the bush with me. Will you let people go? You don''t think I came up alone, do you? If you are the only one in the Wu family with high combat power, it would be very disappointing. "


    A simple sentence, but let the middle-aged man face a bit.


    Jiang Fan''s meaning is very obvious, and did not pay attention to him.Although he knows some information about Jiang Fan, he doesn''t know much about Jiang Fan. He only knows that he stirred up the storm in the Ziwei continent, which made many big people have a headache.


    No one knows where he disappeared in these years, but he defeated several Shentai masters by one man outside holy land, and even suppressed them by absolute means, which shows the extent of his fighting power.


    Is there really no master around such a young genius? Without him, how could he have the confidence?


    He invited Jiang Fan into the holy land for the purpose of temptation. If Jiang Fan did not dare to come in, or hesitated, he would not care.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t hesitate at all. He walked in directly and was not afraid of ambush.


    When he came here, he didn''t care about him as a monk in the divine and Dharma Realm, and even dared to threaten him, which showed that he was full of confidence.


    As early as when Jiang Fan was fighting with the two elders outside, he had already sent someone to send messages to the experts of other ethnic groups. There was a transmission array connection between them, so it was very convenient to reinforce them.


    He didn''t plan to take Jiang Fan, but he didn''t want to let people go. If he let Chu war go today, it would have a huge impact on the prestige of the Wu family.


    "Brother Jiang Fan! You are always mysterious. I like to make friends. My family is really in a dilemma about Chu war, but you can wait here for a while. I''ll go to discuss with all ethnic groups. I hope they can give me a face, and then everyone will be happy. "


    Jiang Fan had already thought of something at this time. The owner of the Wu family had been beating around the Bush and had no idea of letting anyone go. He was obviously afraid that he would make a big fuss, so he just procrastinated here.


    He can almost think of what the other party can do.


    Sure enough, in less than ten minutes, a few powerful breath came from outside the main hall, and all the monks of the divine law realm.


    After they entered the hall, they all locked their divine consciousness on Jiang Fan. They first looked at him seriously, and then they went to the Wu family leader.


    Jiang fan doesn''t need to think about the origin of these people at this time. Their clothes are different and their breath is different. Obviously, they are not the same force.


    "Lao Wu! What''s going on? Because a kid who changed his life called us old guys here. What are you doing? "


    Another person didn''t have a good way: "there are still a lot of things to deal with in our family. This alien invasion has left more than 20 disciples in my family, and they are very upset."


    Wu said: "ladies and gentlemen, I asked you to come here because of Chu Zhan. As you can see, this little brother''s name is Jiang Fan. Chu Zhan was his elder brother, and he was also one of the most outstanding talents in Ziwei in those years..."


    When one of them heard this, he burst out laughing: "ha ha, Lao Wu, you don''t want to release people just because this kid finds here, do you? Absolutely not. Our disciples can''t die in vain. It''s kind enough to just abandon his cultivation now. If the Jiang family hadn''t something to do with him, they would have killed him long ago. There''s no need to bring them back to waste food. "


    Wu Ligen didn''t explain what was going on. Several experts had already expressed their opposition and didn''t pay attention to Jiang Fan at all.


    In front of these monks in the divine and Dharma Realm, the monks who changed the life realm were too weak.


    But Jiang Fan''s face was as cold as ice at this time, and his voice was as cold as ice: "have you abandoned brother Chu''s cultivation?"


    Just now, the old man frowned and said, "if it''s useless, it''s useless. It''s just a kid with no background. When we kill our talents, we should think of such an outcome. And you boy, don''t ask for trouble, or even you will bear the anger! "


    Wu lie stares at Jiang Fan. He knows that Jiang fan is on the verge of violence. He thought Jiang Fan would retreat when he saw so many experts. But now Jiang Fan''s face is full of anger. Where does he have the idea of concession?


    Jiang Fan said in a low voice: "Lin Zhan!"


    Several people pick eyebrows, don''t know what Jiang Fan means.


    At this time, a strange spirit power from Jiang Fan''s feet into the ground, that is Lin Zhan, he has been looking for the array eye since he entered here, now he has found it.


    He is not weaker than Xiao AI''s spirit, and even more sophisticated. He can find the eye of the array in such a short time with Jiang Fan''s current chapter of the Dao of the array.


    "At your command!"


    Jiang Fan cold voice way: "blockade space and entrance."


    "Yes, sir


    After Lin Zhan responded, the array at his feet immediately began to change the way of operation, which surprised the monks on the scene. Wu lie was the most surprised. This was the big array of their Wu family. It had never happened in so many years. He had no idea how Jiang Fan did it!


    "What are you doing?" Wu lie asked.


    "Release elder brother Chu, each of your ancient clans will pay for it, or none of them will leave!"


    Jiang fan is still full of confidence in the face of so many experts, but this practice also angered these ancient experts.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant. I''ll teach you a lesson for your elders. "


    He suddenly took out his hand, and the super power of heaven in the divine realm immediately pressed Jiang Fan, and the pressure doubled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    Of course, Jiang fan can''t be their opponent. Even if Jiang Fan breaks through now and steps into the Shentai realm, there is a huge gap with the monks in the shenfa realm.


    Originally, he forced people to leave, but in the future, he might have to be involved with several other ancient tribes. Unexpectedly, Wu lie helped him a lot and called all the senior officials of these ancient tribes here.


    Because in the middle of the hall, the old man has come to Jiang Fan, and Wu lie has not stopped him. As long as the old man is not a killer, he is happy to have someone teach Jiang Fan a lesson. After all, Jiang Fan has just made the Wu family lose a lot of face.


    Several old people''s eyes fall on Jiang Fan. They also want to know what the lengtouqing has.


    At this time, a figure appeared around Jiang Fan. He was better dressed in white than snow. He had a beautiful face and a dusty breath. He had no fierce momentum, just like a fairy.


    But the appearance of this person surprised all the people present, and some of them couldn''t believe it, because they couldn''t feel the breath of this person and couldn''t see through her realm. This person is no one else. It''s Wang Xi, the God of war who has returned to Jiuhuang. He is a Super Master of Baizhan clan. Even Jiang Fan has to look up to his existence.


    The old man rushed to Jiang Fan. Suddenly, his whole breath was scattered and he flew out. No one even saw how he was attacked.


    Two hands, this just catches him from behind.


    Almost everyone''s eyes fell on Wang Xi, not on Jiang Fan at all.


    Wang Xi frowned and whispered: "Xiaofan, is that what you want me to solve for you? Do you want to kill them? It''s a pity that they are all human friars. "


    In a word, it shows her absolute strength, and does not pay attention to these so-called experts.


    Jiang fan is very clear about Wang Xi''s super state. The monks in the divine and Dharma state can''t cause much threat to her. What''s more, there are no strange characters in front of her.


    With Wang Xi''s absolute strength, she doesn''t care about more enemies, but these are all Terrans. If it''s not necessary, she doesn''t want to kill them all.


    The old man''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it. Because this time, he didn''t feel Wang Xi''s attack, which showed the huge gap between them.


    Who dares to move now?


    Jiang Fan looked at Wu lie and said directly: "originally, I wanted to solve the problem later, but I didn''t expect you to do me a big favor and save me one by one. Where is elder brother Chu? "


    At this time, Jiang Fan did not discuss the tone, Wang Xi has appeared, he does not need to be polite.


    There may be some old monsters hidden in the purple micro continent, but no one can be stronger than Wang Xi. This was the God of war in the heavenly palace, and he was also one of the best experts in the heavenly palace. If there are such masters in the world, they will not easily be destroyed by the world.


    Wu Liedao was also sober and said directly, "little brother Jiang Fan, I''ll send someone to invite Chu Zhan here."


    After that, he looked at Wang Xi, bowed his head and said, "I don''t know if you''ve come to my Wu family. It really makes my family shine. There''s just a misunderstanding between us and brother Jiang. Please calm down."


    This guy''s face turns faster than his book. It''s not only him, but also several other family owners. They are sweating. I can imagine how nervous they are.


    Wang Xi did not speak, standing beside Jiang Fan, looking around, those ancient masters were not in her eyes.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. Before he saw Chu Zhan, he just let these guys go in fear.


    At the beginning, foreign invasion had a huge impact on Jiuhuang. It was very difficult to find out a few masters of the divine realm in Jiuhuang, but these ancient turtles did not appear in the holy land. Otherwise, so many things would not have happened in those years.


    On the other hand, in the dungeon of Wu family, Chu Zhan leans in the corner of the cell, lost, and his body is still strong, but his breath is completely disordered, his meridians will be destroyed, the sea of Qi will be broken, and his cultivation will be wasted. It''s only a few days. God knows what he has done.


    The door of the cell was opened and two figures hurried in.


    But Chu Zhan turned a blind eye. He leaned in the corner and looked at the ground in front of him. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Chu, get up and come with us."


    Hearing this, Chu Zhan''s eyes recovered a little, slowly got up and said nothing.


    "Come with us."


    Chu Zhan didn''t resist, and he knew that it was useless to resist. Although he was a genius, his realm was improved fast enough, but in this ancient clan, he was totally vulnerable to the ancient clan''s experts. Before he could react, his whole cultivation had been abandoned. Now he''s a useless person. If he didn''t still have concerns in his heart, he would have finished by himself ¡£


    He was puzzled to follow the two Wu family friars all the way to the highest palace in holy land.


    After he was brought here, he was not qualified to go there at all. He also knew that it was where the master of the Wu family was. Now he is a useless man. Does the master of the Wu family still want to see him? This is obviously unrealistic.Although he didn''t understand, there was no need for him to resist. Now that he had fallen into the abyss, he couldn''t be more miserable than now.


    As for his own small life, the Wu family would like to take it away. He just hasn''t come to the point of suicide, but for him, it''s no easier to live like this than to die.


    Outside the palace, the two disciples stopped and tried to open the palace gate, only to find that it was closed and could not be opened at all.


    One of them said, "master, Chu Zhan has arrived."


    Soon, Wu lie''s voice came out: "you two leave first, let him wait outside the door."


    "Yes, sir


    The two disciples of the Wu family turned and left without saying much.


    On the main hall, Wu lie looked at Jiang Fan: "brother Jiang, people have arrived, but now the battle is under your control. He can''t get in. We have something to say. Can you let go of the big formation first? "


    Wang Xi then whispered: "open it, if they want to run, you can try, I return to Jiuhuang is nothing, there is plenty of time to play with them, I also want to see how the Terran fighting power is now, if it''s just a vulnerable waste family, just destroy it."


    When they heard Wang Xi''s words, the owners were shocked. They knew that they would lose their lives if they came here. If they were not careful, the whole ancient people would suffer.


    Since Wang Xi has said so, Jiang Fan has no reason not to listen.


    "Lin Zhan!"


    Jiang Fan drinks lightly, and then Lin Zhan appears from the array, and turns into spiritual power and goes into Jiang Fan''s body.


    Because Lin Zhan gave up the control and influence of the array, the array returned to the previous state of operation, and Wu lie''s perception was very obvious.


    At this time, he can be sure that Jiang Fan has a super ability in the way of array, and only in this way can such changes take place in the big array.


    The gate of the palace opened slowly. Wu lielian said, "Chu Zhan, you come in."


    At this time, Wu lie had only one idea, that is to send Jiang Fan and the mysterious woman away as soon as possible. He regretted that it was too late. He also understood why Jiang Fan was so bold and fearless. With such a super master around him, he could run wild.


    Chu Zhan didn''t think much about it. He walked into the hall slowly.


    But he was shocked by the number of experts in it. All of these experts were better than Xiao He, the dean. They were all experts.


    When his eyes swept a figure, he was stunned and stopped.


    Jiang Fan turns around slowly and sees the embarrassed Chu war. His eyes jump and his anger starts from his heart.


    He walked toward Chu Zhan. Chu Zhan also recovered at this time. His eyes were beating. Obviously, he never dreamed that he would see Jiang Fan here.


    "Big brother!"


    These two words came from Jiang Fan''s mouth with firm eyes.


    Finally, he hugs Chu Zhan Xiong directly. Jiang fan is very hard, but Chu Zhan is struggling because he still has a lot of blood on his body. Obviously, he is afraid of dirtying Jiang Fan''s clothes.


    "I''m late!"


    Jiang Fan said this sentence in an apologetic tone, Chu Zhan''s eyes at this time where there was the original spirit? You should know that when he was in the front line, even if he died, he would never fall down. Even if he was injured and dying, his eyes were still bright.


    But his eyes just now became completely different. His cultivation was abandoned. It''s hard to imagine how much influence the gap in his heart had on him.


    "Jiang Fan! Why are you here! "


    Chu Zhan was a little excited.


    Jiang Fan calmed down and gritted his teeth: "brother, don''t worry. I''ll make the decision. You can''t just let it go."


    He turned his head and looked at those ancient masters with a cold look in his eyes: "come on, it''s time to talk about the future. Where is the man who abandoned my elder brother''s cultivation?"


    Hearing this, Wu lie frowned slightly: "what are you going to do?"


    Jiang Fan''s tone became cold: "I''ve always been fair. He abandoned my elder brother''s cultivation, and I will also abolish his cultivation to repay."


    He didn''t have any idea to discuss at all. He had already learned about Chu Zhan from Gu ling''er and Zhou Tong. At that moment, he had already thought about everything. All he needed was the other party''s nod.


    Wu lie was very embarrassed when he heard this: "little brother Jiang, when is the time to repay each other. What do you think? We can make a large amount of compensation and try our best to help your elder brother recover his cultivation. Among the ancient people, we also know a lot of miracle doctors. I think there must be someone who can treat him well. "


    Jiang Fan directly refused, tone beyond doubt: "I''m not discussing with you, hand over the man."


    Wu said: "Jiang Fan, don''t deceive people too much. You rely on the support of your predecessors. It''s unreasonable to threaten you like this. Are you not afraid of being laughed at by outsiders? "


    "Scoff? By virtue of your ancient ethnic identity, you forced my dean to hand over people outside Lihuo palace. In the end, you threatened the safety of Lihuo palace. My eldest brother would go with you. I''m just treating people in their own way. You don''t have to be excited to hand them over. "Then Jiang Fan directly pressed his hand on Chu Zhan, and the spirit power was injected into it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    Jiang Fan looked at Wu lie coldly and said in a cold voice, "don''t you call me


    His spiritual power was directly gathered in the meridians of Chu war, because it was destroyed by monks with spiritual power, so there were some residual spiritual power here.


    These spiritual powers belong to the murderer, which Jiang Fan felt instantly.


    "You two go through the Wu family and catch this man for me. Don''t let him run away or kill him."


    With Jiang Fan drinking lightly, two powerful breath rushed out of Jiang Fan''s body, turned into two lights and flew directly to the outside of the hall.


    That''s birdie and xiaobidian. Their strength is enough to make a big difference in the Wu family.


    The whole Wu family also suppressed them by Wu lie. Unfortunately, Wu lie didn''t dare to act at this time. In the face of Wang Xi, he didn''t even have much idea of resistance.


    Then there was a cry of eagles over the Wu family, and two breath of terror broke out. Some of the Wu family''s monks in Shentai came forward to stop them, but they couldn''t resist them at all, and they were defeated in a few rounds.


    It was easy for them to join hands in this holy land. At last, they caught an old man of Shentai in a residence.


    The breath from Chu Zhan came from this old man.


    If Zhou Tong and others were here, they would know that this old man was the one who took people to block the gate of Lihuo Palace on that day, and it was the same person who took Chu Zhan away near the jinzhuzhou battlefield on that day.


    Soon, two breath flew in from the gate, with the old man.


    But at this time, the guy''s breath was very disordered. Obviously, he was forced to seal his cultivation. He wanted to try to crack it, so this situation appeared.


    Wu lie''s eyes jump. He didn''t expect that things would develop in this direction. He didn''t expect that there were other experts around Jiang Fan, which they didn''t expect.


    "Master! What happened? "


    At this time, the old man was also muddled. He was resting, but his residence was suddenly blown open. Two strong breath directly suppressed him, and he was captured without a chance to resist.


    Jiang Fan turned to look at Chu Zhan: "big brother, but this man?"


    Chu Zhan didn''t speak, but the hatred in his eyes was very obvious.


    This old man has five times of life-threatening realm, and he is definitely a dragon and Phoenix among the human race. I don''t know how many years it took him to reach this realm.


    Wu lie said: "Jiang Fan, can''t we have a good talk? This is the elder of our family. We can''t mess about. "


    Without saying a word, Jiang Fan directly came forward and untied the old man''s seal with a little breath.


    He said directly: "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Don''t say that I won''t give you a chance. Promise me, it''s OK."


    The old man didn''t know what was going on, but in front of him, the eyes of his predecessors were murderous and obviously unfriendly.


    The owner couldn''t even speak, which shows how bad the situation is.


    Jiang Fan moved, and his body almost disappeared.


    Wu lie quickly reminded: "be careful!"


    The old man can cultivate to this realm, of course, not just by chance. In this realm, there are no weak people, and his reaction is very fast.


    But he just supported his spiritual power to resist. Jiang Fan had already appeared in front of him. The next spring of all living beings appeared, and the mysterious water skill was used. The spring of all living beings seemed to turn into a real dragon and rushed directly to each other.


    The moment the mask touched the spring of all living beings, it seemed to be eroded, and he was caught off guard and affected.


    The power of the spring of sentient beings also broke out completely in this moment, winding towards the old man, and the power appeared in an instant.


    The old man found that his spiritual power was burning by itself, so fast that his breath could not be completely turned around.


    When he was distracted, he suddenly felt a hand grasp his neck.


    Before he could react, the whole person had been lifted and his feet were off the ground. He struggled a few times and found that it was useless.


    Jiang Fan sneered: "that''s all? Did you show mercy when you dealt with my elder brother? "


    Without the other party to answer, Jiang Fan suddenly shot, and then directly slapped in the other party''s Dantian, the old man''s sea of Qi was instantly broken, the strong breath crazy impact on his physical meridians.


    Jiang Fan''s understanding of the physical body is far beyond ordinary people. After being abandoned in this way, it is almost impossible to completely recover.


    "No..."


    He yelled, and his tone was full of reluctance, but he was helpless. Jiang Fan was extremely decisive and didn''t care what other people said.


    This is a master in the realm of Shentai. It''s the existence of various forces in the outside world. Even for the ancient people, it''s a huge loss.


    But Jiang Fan just did it as a monk who changed his life. It''s incredible.


    Jiang Fan directly threw him on the ground, and then looked at Chu Zhan: "brother, I''ll avenge you first. I didn''t want his life. It''s better to leave it to you in the future."


    Chu Zhan was a little excited: "thank you! Jiang Fan


    Jiang Fan did not have a good way: "brother Chu, do we still need to thank each other?"Chu Zhan sighed and said softly, "Jiang Fan, let''s go. I don''t want to stay here for a second."


    But Jiang Fan grabbed him and turned to look at the many experts.


    "I''ve taught the murderer a lesson, but I haven''t talked about the compensation. How can I leave like this?"


    Chu Zhan was somewhat lost: "now that my physical meridians are almost completely abandoned, and the sea of Qi is penetrated, I can no longer gather spiritual power. Since people have been abandoned, what''s the use of those compensations? This bastard has already got retribution, as long as they promise not to harass Li Huo palace any more. "


    But Jiang Fan shook his head directly: "brother Chu, this matter has knocked you down? This is not the Chu War I know. It''s just that the meridians are destroyed and the sea of Qi is broken. It may not be easy to solve for others, but it''s not a big deal for me at all. I''ll decide what''s going on here. Just wait. "


    Just heard his words, Chu Zhan''s eyes are bright again. At this time, he can also remember some things of that year. Jiang Fan''s magic Dan Dao is really very strange.


    At this time, how could he tear down Jiang Fan''s platform.


    "It''s up to you. I''ll wait for you!" Chu Zhan calms down.


    Jiang Fan no longer said much, but turned to the experts and said, "each of your ancient families has to pay for it. Your families are not born in this era, and you don''t have too few good things. In this case, each of you will compensate 1000 elixirs. The quality can''t be lower than the level of the earth. These elixirs are for my elder brother. After you make the compensation, the resentment will be wiped out. If we don''t make the compensation, we will come to you


    Jiang fan moves Wang Xi out directly, every sentence does not leave.


    Those ancient clan leaders are suffering at this time. Jiang Fan''s strength is really good and amazing, but it''s far from threatening them. But the mysterious woman around Jiang fan is too strong. If she stares at her, I''m afraid she will end up destroying the clan.


    Jiang Fan''s mouth is a thousand high-level elixir. Although it is nothing to all ethnic groups, they are very depressed when they are threatened to pay so much compensation after losing a genius.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xi, they might have killed Jiang Fan directly.


    Wang Xi said: "don''t waste time. Since you can get here so soon, it''s not difficult to send someone to send the compensation right away. Don''t play games. "


    Now she has ordered that the experts dare not waste any more time.


    Wu lie said: "Sir, since you have all spoken, we will not explain anything. I hope that after we make the compensation, everything will stop here. "


    Wang Xi glanced at him: "don''t tell me that, just tell Xiao Fan. If you don''t trouble him, I won''t show up. "


    At this time, Chu Zhan noticed that these ancient masters were afraid of a woman. He looked at the mysterious woman and was shocked, because he seemed to see a familiar figure. At least the temperament of the two people was very similar.


    "Wang Xian?"


    Jiang Fan said: "brother, you are wrong. But they are from the same family. You have a good rest. When they deliver the elixir, we''ll leave this place. There are still people waiting outside. "


    Chu Zhan nodded: "ling''er, they are also here?"


    "It''s not just ling''er! As for your injury, don''t worry. One month at the most, I guarantee you''ll be back at the peak


    Chu Zhan has absolute trust in Jiang Fan. Since Jiang fan is so sure, he has nothing to worry about. However, he can''t practice at this time, so he can only look at these experts. He doesn''t feel good in his heart. If Jiang fan doesn''t come back, his current situation is obvious.


    As for those ancient masters, they had already sent back the news. In less than half an hour, someone was the first to send the compensation.


    The friar sent the bag to Wang Xi: "my Lord, can I go now?"


    Jiang Fan took over the bag and said directly, "don''t hurry. Is there anything else you haven''t said? What if you get into trouble later? "


    The old man''s face was full of anger, but he didn''t dare to talk about it because he was afraid that Jiang Fan would make trouble again.


    "If our family is in trouble with Chu Zhan or the people around him again, I will punish them seriously. I will arrest them myself and send them to you for your disposal. Will you?"


    Jiang Fan nodded and was satisfied with this statement.


    As for the compensation, Jiang Fan didn''t check it too carefully and accepted it according to the bill.


    Chu Zhan''s injuries don''t need to be treated by others. Jiang fan is absolutely confident that they can be cured. After all, there are so many serious injuries in the cave, and Jiang fan can help them save their lives.


    Wang Xi hasn''t said anything, and she really doesn''t want to stay here. Her heart has already gone. She wants to go back to Baizhan holy land as soon as possible to see what kind of ability the remaining Baizhan disciples have achieved. Other things don''t matter to her.


    Compensation has been sent one after another, and Wu Liejian is relieved to see that these householders are cooperating with each other.


    When the last home owner sent someone to come, he threw the bag directly to Jiang Fan, bowed to Wang Xi, and then walked directly to the distance.


    This time, they suffered a heavy loss. They not only let Jiang Fan take people away, but also abandoned a master of the Wu family''s Shentai realm. What''s more, they fished out a large number of elixirs, whose value is beyond estimation.Unfortunately, although they are unwilling, they have no choice but to accept.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    It has to be said that this time Jiang Fan won a great victory.


    When all the owners left, Wu lie was the only one left, embarrassed to see Jiang Fan.


    "Brother Jiang, are you satisfied? Are we sincere enough to solve the problem? "


    Chu Zhan stood aside, but his mood was not very high.


    He didn''t even feel relaxed when the ancient master who abandoned his cultivation was abandoned by Jiang Fan.


    However, Jiang Fan''s super combat power at this time is clear to him. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan''s realm had undergone earth shaking changes after he had been away for so many years.


    Just with the fighting power that Jiang Fan showed just now, he has absolutely stood in the ranks of experts in this continent, and is no longer the younger generation who has not yet grown up in the eyes of that big man.


    As for Wu lie, he obviously didn''t care what Chu Zhan thought. He knew that as long as he got rid of Jiang Fan, he could send away the big man.


    Jiang Fan looked at Chu Zhan: "elder brother, whether this matter is solved today depends on you."


    Chu Zhan didn''t have much spirit. He said softly, "I don''t have anything I want."


    Then he turned and walked towards the gate. He didn''t want to stay here. He just wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    Wang Xi walked beside Jiang Fan and said in a soft voice: "a training may not be a bad thing for him. Maybe it can make him feel better, which is of great benefit to his future growth. Of course, the premise is that you really have the ability to cure his injury. But judging from the way you treat those people, it shouldn''t be a big problem to treat them. "


    Jiang Fan nodded and then said, "Laozu, you may have to stay with me for a few days. There is still a problem. After it is solved, I will personally send you back to Baizhan holy land."


    "All right! I''ll wait a few more days. Let me go back to the cave. "


    Jiang fan doesn''t say much any more, so he sends her directly to Dongtian Lingbao. He catches up with Chu Zhan for fear that the Wu family''s disciples will be hard for him.


    In the hall, Wu lie was sweating. He was really afraid of Wang Xi''s killing here.


    If that happens, the Wu family will be the first to suffer.


    An elder quickly ran into the hall and saw Wu lie''s condition and the elder who died after being abandoned on the ground. He frowned.


    "Master! What happened? How could this happen? How can the young man take Chu Zhan? Who is he? "


    "Don''t ask. You know that just now several family owners were here, but the result is still the same. You are an understanding person, and you should understand what I mean. Send an order to go down immediately. You are not allowed to collide with the people of Li Huo palace, and you are not allowed to trouble the Chu war. And stay away from that pavilion. "


    It''s the first time for the elder to see Wu lie in such a mood. You should know that after the emergence of their ancient clan, the original forces gave way one after another. In addition, Wu lie''s cultivation of divine and Dharma Realm soon became a famous figure in the Ziwei continent, and the people who could make him afraid did not appear at all. But his eyes at this time, obviously afraid. And it''s the kind of very worried.


    "Tiange? Li huogong? Is that young man really a big shot? "


    "That boy is just a genius, but the experts around him are so terrible that we can''t offend him. Order to go, and stay away from Jiang Fan in the future. "


    "Yes! I''ll do it now! "


    On the other hand, after catching up with Chu Zhan, Jiang Fan takes out a brand-new black military uniform and hands it to Chu Zhan.


    "Big brother! Why don''t you change it? How about finding a place to tidy up before you leave? "


    Chu Zhan shook his head: "not at all. I just want to get out of here now. "


    Jiang Fan knew that he was in a bad mood, but he didn''t persuade him. Instead, he said with a smile, "brother Chu, do you know what I felt when I first entered the world? Over there, I don''t even have the ability to protect myself. After that, I met a lot of people, and a lot of things happened. As long as I raise my head and stand up all the way forward, my accomplishments will never be too low. What''s more, with elder brother Chu''s qualifications, the divine Dharma Realm is definitely a big goal. "


    Hearing this, Chu Zhan''s eyes brightened, obviously thinking about something.


    As soon as he arrived at the exit of holy land, he said to Jiang Fan, "you are right. As long as there is a strong enough state, there will be no more problems."


    With that, the spiritual power of the entrance opens by itself. Jiang Fan and he go out to fight directly. In a twinkling of an eye, they have reached the open space outside.


    In the distance, Gu ling''er and others have been waiting for a long time. When they see Jiang Fan, they come to this side one after another.


    Gu ling''er and Zhou Tong are a little excited. They have been living and dying together with Chu Zhan for too many years, so their feelings are also very deep. Now when they see Jiang Fan bring him back, their feelings can be imagined.


    "Brother Chu!"


    "Chu war!"


    Zhou Tong looked up and down at Chu Zhan with some doubts in his eyes, as if he had found something, but he couldn''t feel anything wrong.


    And just then, a cold voice sounded.


    "What''s the matter with your accomplishments? Why can''t I sense the power in your body? What happened to the Wu family near here? "


    This is not what Gu ling''er and Gu ling''er said, but Fang Xiao who just walked in.She stared at Chu Zhan with tears on her face. She knew Chu Zhan very well, so although she only observed it, she still found out the problem of Chu Zhan. The spiritual power in his body completely disappeared.


    Seeing Fang Xiaochu''s whole body shocked, he didn''t think: "Xiaoxiao! Why are you here? "


    Fang Xiao said angrily, "how can I be here? How long do you have to hide such an important matter from me? Don''t tell me the truth until I die? "


    Gu ling''er comes forward to check Chu Zhan.


    After seeing the situation in Chu Zhan''s body, Gu ling''er''s expression was dignified.


    "How could it hurt so badly? Brother Chu, is this the Wu family''s abandonment of your cultivation? "


    In the face of Gu ling''er''s question, he finally shook his head: "things have passed. Don''t make trouble. I want to go back and have a look."


    Fang Xiao grabs Gu ling''er''s arm and says: "ling''er! I know you are a genius of Dan Dao. You are always very good at healing. I hope you can help him this time, so that he can practice again. Don''t let him become a useless person. "


    Gu ling''er said: "sister Fang Xiao! I''ll do my best, of course. But now it seems that I''m useless. "


    Then he looked at Fang Xiao with a smile and said, "sister Fang Xiao, have you forgotten how powerful Jiang Fan''s Dan Dao is? Jiang Fan gave me most of my prescriptions. At that time, his medicine method was the strongest fighting state. As for the real one, his ability is far above me. You can rest assured with him. "


    Chu Zhan scratched his nose. Looking at Fang Xiao, he was embarrassed.


    "I don''t want you to worry about me. It''s very troublesome. Originally, King Jiang had already thought of a way to let the experts of the Jiang family come to the rescue. With the strength of the Jiang family, it was enough for these ancient families to fear. It''s a pity that things didn''t go so well. This master of the Wu family took him away in the middle of the way. You should have known the later things. However, Jiang Fan has already helped me to get out of the way, and the elder of the Wu family, who abolished my cultivation, has been abandoned. He also received a huge amount of compensation from all ethnic groups, which can be said to have taken a big advantage this time. "


    The words of Chu Zhan surprised Zhou Tong.


    They are very clear about how difficult these ancient clans are. Not to mention their fighting power, we can imagine how arrogant these clans are at ordinary times and how confident they are in their strength by their previous work style.


    But when Jiang Fan entered the holy land of Wu family, he did so many things and even abandoned a master of Shentai realm. How long has it been? It''s a little scary.


    Zhou Tong stared at Jiang Fan: "how did you do it?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "don''t you think I''ll go and reason with them? Of course, the fist is big enough to have a say. "


    At this time, some smiles appeared on Chu Zhan''s face, and his mood was different from that just now.


    Seeing such a change, Jiang Fan was relieved.


    "Brother Chu, I have some poison pills here. Although they are made by poison, they are the holy medicine for repairing physical injuries. I made them just in case, and now I''ll give them to you."


    Hearing this voice, Chu Zhan was also surprised.


    Seeing this figure is more surprising than seeing Jiang Fan, because in the past six months, this woman is really famous.


    "Shen Meng girl! You are the king of poison. "


    Shen Meng was embarrassed, but she didn''t explain. She handed the pill to Fang Xiao. The poison on her body still existed, so she didn''t want to get too close to her friends.


    Fang Xiao looked at the pills, and could feel the evil spirit of the pills. It was totally different from the smell of the pills refined by the pharmacists. It was more like it contained poison.


    Jiang Fan obviously saw her worry and said directly: "poison is also a branch of elixir. All things are mutually reinforcing and restraining. The quality of this elixir is no less than Tianjie Sanpin. It''s really a high-quality healing elixir. I didn''t expect that Shen Meng''s elixir was growing so fast."


    Jiang fan is a little surprised. The reason is very simple. Shen Meng''s promotion speed has exceeded his expectation.


    Shen Meng said: "if my elder brother hadn''t taught me how to do it when I was a child, and later sent me to Baihua academy to study it carefully, I would not have been able to achieve my present ability. I will never be held back by my brother again. "


    Chu Zhan didn''t have any hesitation. He put the pill into his mouth and swallowed it.


    "If you don''t believe your little girl''s words, how can you call me brother Chu Zhan?"


    Sure enough, the elixir turned into pure medicine and spread all over his body. Sure enough, it began to repair itself.


    Jiang Fan said: "the advantage of this elixir is that it can repair the body completely through the power of the elixir. We don''t need the pharmacist to suppress the power of the elixir. Let''s go back to Jiang Fu first, and then I have to solve several other cracks in the space. The nine wastelands are far from being able to resist the invasion of foreign people, so the invasion has been more than half a year, and it should wake the world up. "


    With that, he found a walking treasure, and then let the people fall on the top, no longer stay, and walk directly in the air.


    When several ancient disciples saw them leave, they immediately reported the news.Wu was relieved to learn that Jiang Fan and others had left.


    "I''ve been sent away at last!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    On the way back to Yukong, Jiang Fan sensed the physical condition of Chu battle several times.


    Shen Meng''s elixir is of high quality, which has also made Chu Zhan''s body repair a lot. Although it is far from reaching the stage of recovery, with Jiang Fan''s treatment, it is believed that he will soon begin to absorb the spiritual power and return to the sea of Qi. It is only a matter of time before he can recover.


    Jiang Fan was in a good mood at this time. He came back from the world and did things very smoothly.


    In the world, he learned to speak with strength, so he became more open after his return.


    It will take a few days to return to the capital. Jiang Fan will simply refine pills to cure Chu Zhan.


    Occasionally, you can see a few adventurers in the sky training, and you can see that Jiang Fan and his friends are not very friendly, and they don''t know where to go in a hurry.


    However, Jiang fan is lazy to pay attention to outsiders at this time, and Chu Zhan''s injury must be cured as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, there are countless elixirs on him now. It''s not very difficult to refine any kind of elixir.


    Chu Zhan''s injury is recovering almost every day at the speed visible to the naked eye. On the last day of his journey, Jiang Fan helps him repair the sea of Qi with the breath of nature.


    The intermittent meridians can also start to slowly mobilize the spirit power at this time. Although it is very slow, it can obviously feel the breath pouring into his Qi sea, which is also the most important part.


    Back over the Lihuo Dynasty, Jiang Fan looked down and found that some adventurers were looking for something in the forest.


    Gu ling''er sits quietly beside Jiang Fan. Over the years, her temperament has become more perfect. As long as she is together, even if she doesn''t speak, it doesn''t matter.


    Until outside the capital, Jiang Fan stopped Lingbao and asked the people to follow him to the gate of the capital.


    Although the Lihuo Dynasty has come to an end, the capital is still a sea of people.


    Many years later, Jiang Fan''s impression on this place is still very deep. He also knows that there are many relatives waiting for him in Jiang''s house, including the most important mother.


    When they entered the capital, they were stopped by Chengwei at the gate to identify themselves.


    Obviously, although there was no change in the capital at this time, Jiang Fan could feel that the people in the city were no longer unbridled.


    He has always kept in mind the location of Jiang''s house. Calculating the date, Jiang Chao and they must have returned here. After all, they have already made an agreement before.


    Familiar with the road, came to Jiang Fu, Jiang Fan found that the door even did not have a guard.


    After entering Jiang''s mansion, Jiang Fan found that the strength of the disciples of Jiang''s mansion was not the same as that of that year. After the level of the big world was upgraded, all the new monks would get protection and get the complete blessing of the power of heaven, so the strength of the disciples of each sect also increased a lot.


    Soon a cry of surprise came from the yard.


    "My God! Jiang Fan Jiang fan is back. "


    Jiang Fan was recognized, not nervous, and continued to walk towards the depths of Jiang''s house. At least he had to go back to their branch to talk about other things.


    The news spread quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye, the whole Jiang family was in a uproar.


    A young disciple obviously didn''t understand the situation: "Jiang Fan? Is that the one who stirred the wind and rain in Jiang''s house, and later dared to rob Jin Dashao''s fiancee? "


    "Yes, it must be him. His appearance has not changed much. I''ve looked at him from a distance."


    "After so many years, I don''t know how strong he is now. I really want to compete with him. Even if I lose, it doesn''t matter."


    "Don''t mess with him. That guy is more difficult to me than he used to be."


    At this time, Jiang Fan had returned to the position of their branch, and Jiang Fan went straight inside.


    A young man suddenly ran to this side. When he saw Jiang Fan, his face was in ecstasy.


    "It''s brother Jiang Fan. He''s back."


    His voice is not small, half of the yard can hear clearly.


    At this time, a breath suddenly appeared, and then the cold light flashed. A long sword stabbed at Jiang Fan, with amazing speed.


    Who would have thought that someone would plot against Jiang Fan.


    But Jiang Fan''s heart leaped, because he locked the breath. But this woman''s realm is a little too strong.


    She just changed her life, but with her current attack, she has definitely stepped into the extreme situation, and her strength is not weak.


    However, it will exert pressure on other monks, and it has no effect on Jiang Fan at all.


    The silver light turned into a long sword and pierced Jiang Fan''s eyebrows. Jiang Fan suddenly took his hand and caught the edge of the sword with his fingertips.


    The figure also appeared later, not others, but Wang Xian.


    She is waiting for Jiang Fan to come back every day, so as soon as Jiang Fan enters the yard, she has already thought about how to do it.


    He thought that Jiang Fan might be afraid of her attack.


    But I didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was much stronger than before, and her attack was stopped by the other party with her physical strength.


    She stopped her hand and said, "how did you grow up so much? It took me so much psychic power to step into the extreme, but how can you be so much stronger than me? "She is a little excited. Jiang Fan''s appearance has appeared in her mind many times, and she has been waiting for Jiang Fan to give her an answer.


    Looking at her eyes, Yu Xiao frowned: "another one? What on earth did this embryo do in those days? Do you collect so many beauties as love saints? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was embarrassed. He didn''t expect that things would develop to this point.


    Xiaoyueer is still the same as before, with a relaxed face.


    She said with a smile: "you also married my brother. Are you jealous?"


    Yu Xiao didn''t have a good way: "I don''t have it! I just don''t want him to waste his time


    "Long time no see!" Jiang Fan calmly looked at Wang Xian, still can''t say commitment.


    Wang Xian nodded: "I''ve been waiting for you for too long! I want to apologize to you for not being able to hold there for you about Tiange. "


    Jiang Fan said: "that''s not something you can solve. Don''t worry. The first thing I do when I come back is to solve the Tiange problem, and then do other things."


    At this time, he was really a little nervous, because there was a time bomb around him, either others or Wang Xi.


    If Jiang Fan dares to abandon Wang Xian, Wang Xi will definitely raise her hand and pat Jiang Fan to death, even if Jiang''s identity can''t save his life.


    At the beginning, he went to the holy land of the Baizhan clan for xingzipian. Although he didn''t mean it, it was done. Wang Xian was the victim.


    Coupled with Wang Xian''s love for him, it''s hard for Jiang Fan to say anything.


    Gu ling''er was his true love before his rebirth. Shen Meng also had some feelings in it, but Wang Xian was a person he hardly ever contacted at that time. He didn''t expect that he would be infected with this great cause and effect.


    When Wang Xian heard that Jiang Fan had solved the problem of Tiange, his eyes lit up: "has it been solved? Will those ancient tribes hand over Wanyun mountain so easily? "


    Jiang Fan chuckled: "the spirit of the array has come back. It''s useless if they don''t want to let it go. Do they really think that my Wanyun mountain array can''t be set up? Now it''s all taken over. You''re welcome back at any time. "


    Just when Jiang Fan didn''t know what to say, several figures came out from inside, and his mother was among them.


    After a few years'' absence, the mother''s appearance has not changed. Zhuyan Dan has played an absolute role. With the pills left by Jiang Fan, the mother''s state has also been greatly improved. Although it is not strong, it is still possible to prolong her life.


    "Stinky boy, are you willing to come back?"


    "Mother..."


    Simple two words, but let Jiang Fan heart tremble, at this moment he is no longer the big devil who stirs the wind and rain outside.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Jiang Fan chatted with his mother. His father sat on one side and kept looking at Jiang Fan, without interrupting.


    No one bothered them. The next morning, Jiang Fan went to the dining room, only to find that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. On a cold night, he sat in the corner and waved to Jiang Fan.


    After Jiang Fan passed by, the cold night said directly: "boss, I''ve been listening here all morning. There''s a big problem in the city. Your Jiang mansion is being suppressed. Although these disciples don''t seem to have any problems, more than half of them are injured. You should see clearly than me."


    He looked at the disciples of the Jiang family. He didn''t pay attention to them before, but after careful observation, he could see that it was just like what Han Ye said.


    At this time, a woman frowned and walked into the dining room. She was obviously in a bad mood. It was Jiang Yueyao.


    Seeing her, Jiang Fan showed a smile: "cousin, long time no see."


    Jiang Yueyao''s eyebrows stretch out and looks at Jiang Fan in surprise.


    "You''ve finally come back. I''ve heard all about the front line. I''m waiting for you to come back. I didn''t expect you to go to other places first."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "is there anything more important than saving brother Chu?"


    "The Lord of the mansion hasn''t told you anything, has he?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "this evening is the reception. Yesterday I was with my mother. Why are these disciples all injured? What happened to the capital? "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Yueyao was angry: "it''s not for those ancient bastards to make trouble. The Lihuo Dynasty no longer exists, and the Lihuo city is basically in name. Your highness, he can''t be lower than the United ancient people. "


    Jiang Fan heard some doubts: "the relationship between the heavenly king and Ji wusheng is so good. With the face of the Jiang family, it''s not easy to keep the capital?"


    "It''s not as simple as that. Although we Jiang people are not weak, we are not invincible. There are many ancient people who can fight against us. One of the ancient families united in the city is not afraid of our Jiang family, but also constantly suppress our Jiang family. The ancient family now controls almost half of the capital. Although his highness is unwilling, he is unable to return to heaven. It''s absolutely impossible to take Jiang''s house away from here because of the master''s character, so this is the situation now. "


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "if you have reached this point, if Jiang Fu leaves the capital, I''m afraid Ji wusheng can''t stay here any longer. What''s the origin of those ancient tribes? There are people who are not afraid of the Jiang people. "


    "Xia family! However, their Xia family is very mysterious. They never show up. The rest of the ancient people follow their fate. The disciples of the Jiang family often fight with them in the city. Although they are not killers, it is inevitable that they will be injured. As for the other pillars of the dynasty, they are scattered all over the Lihuo area, and they have no idea of coming back to help. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    Jiang Yueyao is obviously tired.


    When Jiang Fan returned to the capital city and Jiang Fu, he didn''t notice the change of the capital city.


    You know, he has been away for many years, and some changes in the capital are too normal.


    After returning to Jiang''s house, Chu Zhan is sent to yaolu for treatment, accompanied by Fang Xiao.


    Yu Xiao and Xiao yue''er are also looking for a place to rest. They leave Jiang''s house early in the morning and go outside.


    Cold night is relatively more stable, even in Jiang Fan''s territory, he also wants to understand the situation here.


    Jiang fan is not in a hurry. Fighting with other forces is also a good experience for Jiang''s family. Now that the world class is upgraded, the friars in Ziwei need to redouble their efforts, otherwise they are doomed to be suppressed by the ancient clan.


    "Ji Changsheng, they haven''t planned to leave yet?"


    Jiang Yueyao nodded: "if we don''t leave Jiang''s house, the number of Li Huo will not be exhausted, and the capital will be guarded by a large array. Of course, his highness is not in a hurry to leave."


    "You don''t have to worry. The Lord of the mansion should have his own plan. Be careful. Come to me whenever you encounter any trouble before I leave the capital."


    Jiang Fan looks at the cold night nearby, but finds that this guy is peeking at Jiang Yueyao, his eyes twinkle.


    It has to be said that Jiang Yueyao is indeed a beautiful woman. Over the years, she has hardly changed much. No wonder she is attracted by the cold night.


    There are not many people in the world, and there are few talented friars among women.


    Cold night has been serving the gods, and he has never thought about it carefully. Now in Jiuhuang, he doesn''t have the same pressure as he did in the world. Besides, Jiang Yueyao has a very good aptitude, so she feels like falling in love at first sight.


    At this time, of course, Jiang Fan will become a beauty.


    He patted the shoulder of cold night and said with a smile, "cold night, you are with my cousin these days. If you are in trouble, you can help her solve it."


    Cold night nodded, smile on his face: "boss rest assured, to ensure the completion of the task."


    Then he looked at Jiang Yueyao: "elder sister, my name is Hanye. Please take care of me."


    Hearing this address, Jiang Fan almost laughed.


    Jiang Yueyao frowned and looked at him: "who are you calling elder sister? Am I old? "


    Cold night a little embarrassed, quickly shook his head: "I am not shouting with the old, do not know your name."


    Without waiting for Jiang Yueyao to speak, Jiang Fan said directly: "just call her Jiang Yueyao."


    Jiang Fan turned his head and looked at Jiang Yueyao: "his name is cold night, and his strength is very strong. With him around, we should be able to solve most of the problems. After that, let him talk to you for a while. There should be not many threats to him in this city. "


    Jiang Yueyao didn''t expect that this young man, who looks very delicate, could get such a high evaluation from Jiang Fan.


    She nodded and said, "well, I''m short of a helper. But if you want to make it clear, it''s very dangerous to follow me. You often have to do something


    The cold night rubbed the palm: "crack down on counterfeit goods? This is no problem. As long as you say one word, you will not hesitate. "


    Jiang fan is relieved to see that they can still talk together.


    He then said, "after dinner in the evening, I have to leave as soon as possible. The invasion of foreigners has been delayed for a long time. It must be solved as soon as possible."


    Jiang Yueyao said: "I just came back to help at the front line not long ago. However, I didn''t expect that after so many years, you can already have the ability to influence the invasion of foreigners. It seems that I have no chance to catch up with you


    Jiang Fan shrugged his shoulders and did not deny that if he had gone to the world to practice for so many years and came back similar to them, why should he take such a big risk?


    After dinner, Jiang Fan goes to Chu Zhan to heal his wounds. On a cold night, he happily follows Jiang Yueyao away.


    Although he didn''t seem to care much about it, Jiang Fan was very interested in the ancient tribes Jiang Yueyao spoke of. He had never heard of them in those years, but the Xia family was not afraid of the Jiang family, and its combat power must be terrible.


    Shen Meng didn''t return to Jiang''s house together. She found a relatively remote inn to stay. Because she had a poisonous desire, he didn''t want to enter Jiang''s house, so as not to cause bad influence. She would be sorry.


    After returning to Jiang''s house, Jiang Fan felt a lot more relaxed. At least for him, it was far less oppressive. Without this power, the monk will not be promoted fast.


    When he comes to Chu Zhan''s residence, Fang Xiao is giving him breakfast. Seeing Jiang Fan coming, he quickly gets up.


    "Jiang Fan! You can count it. Brother Chu''s injury has not healed yet. I don''t know how much spiritual power it cost him to repair the broken meridians. We have all taken the best pills, but they still have no effect. I''ll go to the poison king again and ask for her pill. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "even if it is the best pill, so continuous use effect will be greatly reduced, the rest to me."


    Chu Zhanqiang supported it and grinned with pain.


    "Fang Xiao, go out first. I believe Jiang fan is much better than others."Fang Xiao is very clever in front of Chu Zhan. After nodding, he turns around and leaves. Before closing the door, he says to Jiang Fan, "I''ll give the rest to you. I''m sure I''ll give it back to you later."


    Jiang fan does not say anything with a smile, leaving her alone.


    He directly grabbed Chu Zhan''s arm, and then injected his spiritual power into Chu Zhan''s body.


    The pill emerged and was sent to the mouth of Chu Zhan.


    "Brother Chu, your injury is not serious to me, but because you want to repair your body perfectly, you need to keep your body in the best state all the time, so you can''t close your pain, so the next treatment seems to be cutting through thousands of cuts, which needs strong willpower to complete. You have to refuel."


    Chu Zhan didn''t have a good way: "I''ve taken all the pills. What do you want to tell me? You didn''t give me time to prepare


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I just inform you to come on. You are Chu Zhan. What time do you need to think about this kind of thing? "


    Chu Zhan also smiles. Jiang fan knows him too well.


    For him, the status of cultivation is much stronger than that of life, which is why he was so decadent when he was locked up in the Xia family.


    Jiang Fan no longer spoke much and began to treat directly.


    Reconnecting the meridians is no stranger to Jiang Fan. During his time in Beidou, he was exposed to many diseases and injuries.


    And the old ancestor Jiang Yao''s injury was cured by reconnecting the meridians. You should know that Jiang Yao''s realm is much higher than his Chu war.


    But Chu Zhan''s injury was more serious at this time, and the meridians were almost completely broken. Then because of the resilience of the body, some meridians had begun to heal, but they were not connected.


    Shen Meng''s elixir mends his Qi sea and makes his meridians full of spiritual power, which is also to pave the way for his later treatment.


    After breaking first, Jiang Fan once again exerts a super strong control power. He helps Chu Zhan reshape his body and repair his meridians by cooperating with Dan daopian and the breath of nature.


    That night, Chu Zhan was in a coma, but his physical body had begun to recover his spiritual power. Jiang Fan took pills for him and left. He handed Chu Zhan over to Fang Xiao.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Fu dining room.


    Today, it''s very busy here. Almost all the Jiang disciples from Longze county are here.


    There are also some senior members of the Jiang nationality, as well as some tutors of Lihuo college.


    Some of them, Jiang Fan still remembers very clearly, and he was also cared for in those years.


    Jiang Fan''s reception, and they are all here for Jiang Fan.


    He sat on the main table, and the people around him were very important to him. Xiao He was a little excited. But he watched Jiang Fan grow up step by step, and now he is like this, from a talented pharmacist to a master who can change the war situation step by step. He was very proud in his heart.


    Jiang Chao said that Jiang Fan broke the cracks in the foreign space with one person''s strength at the front line, and people expressed their admiration.


    And he is destined to be the protagonist today.


    But let Jiang Fan did not expect, xiaoyueer and others did not attend, do not know what to do outside.


    The disciples ate and drank.


    After three rounds of wine, they left one after another, leaving only the masters on the main table.


    Jiang Tianhai helps Mo Rong to leave. They know that Jiang Fan has something to talk about, and they can''t get in here.


    Jiang Chao said with emotion: "Xiaofan, I didn''t feel that the whole world seems to be different when I came back this time?"


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "although it has changed, as long as those people are still there, it''s no different for me. Tianwang, tomorrow I plan to go to those space cracks to solve the problem of alien invasion first, and then come back. "


    Jiang Chao looked with admiration and said with a smile: "very good! I''m glad you think so. No matter what grudges and grudges there are, foreign invasion should be put first. "


    "Although the heavenly king thinks so, I don''t think many people think so. I met my cousin during the day. She told me that the city is very busy now."


    Mentioning this, Jiang Chao''s face obviously showed a touch of anger.


    "Those bastards, foreign invasion, they don''t resist foreign invasion, they still do so many small moves in the city, but it''s a pity that we find it too late. Xiaofan, the Lihuo Dynasty has basically come to an end. Those ancient tribes are too strong. We are not rivals. "


    If Jiang Chao can say that, it can be seen that he has no way. Now Jiang''s house should just be supporting, trying to keep the capital from falling.


    Xiao he drank a glass of wine: "it''s unfair that the whole world is promoted, and we don''t give our generation time to practice, so we let those ancient people show up one after another. The good Lihuo Dynasty is now divided, and our Lihuo college can only protect itself. It''s really hard for me to accept. It is clear that the ancient clan is exclusive. After the fall of the capital, my next goal should be Li Huo college. "


    Jiang Fan said calmly, "just drive them out. There should be a national defense formation in the capital. Isn''t it enough to deal with the ancient people?"


    Jiang Chao said helplessly: "it''s not that simple. You don''t know about some situations. One of the talents of the Xia family is proficient in array and calculation. Now the ancient people live together with the people. If the big array starts to deal with the ancient people, it means that the whole capital will die with them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    "Xia family genius? Who is it? Jiang Yueyao told me that the Xia family never showed up. "


    Jiang Chao explained: "it''s true that it didn''t appear. This news is also the clue found by our secret information of Jiang''s house. That guy is very clever. He manipulates several ancient clans and stirs up the storm in this capital city. He has never shown his face."


    One side of Xiao He said: "this person''s realm is not low, so the secret line can''t find his specific location. From the clue, that guy should be in the city, or near the capital. "


    Jiang Fan thought about it, and then got up to pour wine for them.


    While pouring wine, he said: "that is to say, if you find out this person first, you can solve most of the problems! And then we can get rid of the rest of the ancient people from the capital city and solve everything. "


    "We all know that this can solve the problem. Unfortunately, we have captured him for half a year and used a large number of secret lines. Unfortunately, we have no clue. The guy seems to be invisible. We also know that all the wind and grass in the city seem to be in control. We have nothing to do."


    Jiang Fan said: "leave this matter to me. When I solve the problem of foreign invasion, I will find a way to solve it."


    Hearing this, two people in front of a bright, Jiang Chao quickly asked Jiang Fan.


    "Do you have a way?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s just looking for someone. How hard can it be? I recommend one to you


    Later, Jiang Fan closes his eyes and carefully perceives the position of Xiao yue''er. He finds that she and Yu Xiao are returning to Jiang''s house together.


    Xiao yue''er''s ability can''t be used to find people more easily. When he goes to various regions this time, he just needs to take Huoyan and Tiange disciples with him.


    Xiaoyueer and a few of them stay here just to help solve this problem.


    As long as the so-called Xia family genius is in the city, I believe that they can definitely work together. As for their safety, Jiang fan doesn''t need to worry.


    At least the so-called Xia family genius can''t be their opponent.


    "Girl! Come here Jiang Fan''s voice.


    After hearing the sound, Xiao yue''er directly takes Yuxiao to Jiang Fan''s direction. On this day, they go to many places in the city, buy a lot of things, and have a good time.


    When they see Jiang Fan in the dining room, they enter directly and come to the table. When they see the leftovers on the table, xiaoyueer pouts her lips.


    "Brother, you are not going to let me eat these things, are you?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "how can it be! You gods don''t have to eat. Don''t think I don''t know. I want to tell you something. I will leave tomorrow to solve the problem of foreign invasion. There is a man who is good at hiding in the city. He is from the Xia family of the ancient nationality. He is hiding in the dark to deal with our Jiang family. I hope you two can find out this man for me. "


    Yu Xiao asked Jiang Fan: "is there any clue? This city is not small. My aunt and I spent a whole day wandering around, and then we went to a small part of the city. "


    "There are some clues, but they don''t matter. Only one person is known. You two must be OK. As long as you listen to xiaoyueer''s arrangement. "


    Xiao yue''er nodded: "brother, don''t worry, as long as the sneaky guys in the city, I''ll get them back to Jiang''s house. Be careful when you go out. When will you come back? "


    "Come back after the alien invasion is solved, you girl, don''t make trouble in this city, do you understand?"


    Xiao yue''er vomits her tongue at Jiang Fan, and then pulls Yu Xiao out of the dining room.


    Jiang Chao and Xiao he look at each other. Obviously, they feel that the people Jiang fan uses are not reliable.


    "Xiaofan, you can''t be joking. Are these two really OK?"


    Jiang Fan said: "if they can''t find both of them, no one will find the guy. I also want to see if his little strategy can match his absolute strength. "


    Less than 20 minutes after xiaoyueer and her husband left, several senior members of Jiang''s family came to the dining room, looking anxious.


    "King of heaven! It''s not good. "


    Jiang Chao frowned: "don''t be impatient. What happened? Just say it. "


    "The Xia family may be angry. We are lurking in several secret lines in the city. They are all knocked unconscious and left at the gate of our Jiang house. This is a provocation to our Jiang house! |"


    another humanitarian:" but how can those guys have such skills? These dark lines suppress the breath in the array. How did they find them? Is it possible that there is a traitor in the high level of our Jiang mansion? "


    Jiang Chao and Xiao He are also very surprised, did not expect that such a thing would happen.


    They spent a lot of effort to cultivate these secret lines. Their concealment skills are first-class. In addition to the array cooperation, they have always been invincible. How can they be pulled out so many suddenly?


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was also stunned and suddenly remembered something.


    "It should be xiaoyueer''s nanizi. I forgot to remind him that there is a secret line in the city. I''ll let her come back first."


    Jiang Chao and Xiao he smile bitterly, but they are shocked.


    How long have these two girls been gone? It turned out that they had pulled out so many secret lines. The fact proved that they had the same extraordinary ability as Jiang Fan had said, but they were a bit rash.Soon, xiaoyue''er came back with Yuxiao. When she saw Jiang Fan, she was proud: "brother, please praise me quickly. Are there any of those sneaky guys you want to find? How fast are we going to catch it? "


    Xiao yue''er seems to be a little liberated after she comes back to Jiang Fan. Although her appearance has changed a lot, her style of doing things is no different from that of that year.


    Yu Xiao looked embarrassed: "Jiang Fan, I can''t hold my aunt when she''s crazy. Those people should come from a force, not like the people you''re looking for."


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "you''ve pulled out the secret line of Jiang''s house in the city. Later, I guess you can turn over the capital. I take back what I said just now. This time, Xiao yue''er will listen to Yu Xiao''s arrangement. She is not allowed to come here


    Xiaoyueer is not depressed at all: "it''s all because my brother didn''t make it clear before. Let''s go!"


    Looking at their backs, Jiang Tianwang asked, "what are their identities?"


    "The royal family of the world! That little moon is the one who was taken away by Qiu Tian. That''s the little girl beside me. This time I came back, she came back with me. "


    They were a little frightened. It seemed that the event happened yesterday, which made them still remember it.


    At that time, Jiang Fan sacrificed his life to save many experts, and let the big devil take the little girl back to the world. Jiang Fan also let many experts owe him great favor, and later almost all of them reported to Jiang Fu.


    I didn''t expect that the girl who was taken away by the great devil came back with Jiang Fan.


    "Qiu Tian won''t come back? Today, even if many ancient tribes appear, there are no monks who can resist the great demon. Isn''t the world in chaos then? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you can rest assured that Chou Tian will not come back. Even if I come back, I won''t mess with it. "


    Huang Sha Yu and his party completely change Jiang Fan''s view of Qiu Tian. Qiu Tian is obviously trying to help him, or the Terran.


    They talked about the Wu family again, but Jiang Fan didn''t go into too much detail. He just went to the Wu family and other ancient families and won''t make any trouble again. That''s enough.


    The next morning, Jiang Fan finds Huoyan and plans to leave together.


    Shen Meng has been waiting outside the city. She is sure to go with her. She can help by his means.


    Gu ling''er stays with Mo Rong. She looks at Wang Xian chasing out of Jiang''s house and doesn''t say anything. She knows what Wang Xian has been guarding the Tiange for these years.


    Some things are not decided by her, and must be solved by Jiang Fan.


    As for Mo Rong, I wish Jiang Fan would marry all of them.


    "Jiang Fan, are you going to run again?"


    Wang Xian catches up with Jiang Fan with a slightly dissatisfied expression.


    "Where else can I go? I''m going to settle the foreign invasion in advance. Are you going with me? "


    Wang Xian picked an eyebrow: "just think of let me go together?"


    Jiang Fan suddenly thought of something and said directly, "I think we should meet someone."


    Wang Xian was puzzled: "who is it?"


    "You''ll know later. Let''s go first."


    Dongdongdong -


    the sound of war drums sounded again, and Jiang Fan summoned the Lingbao of that generation to stand on the top and prepare to leave.


    When the war drum left the capital, Shen Meng flew to this side and finally landed beside Jiang Fan, smiling at Jiang Fan and standing quietly.


    Wang Xian obviously could see something in Shen Meng''s eyes: "who is she?"


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to speak, Shen Meng stretched out his hand directly: "my name is Shen Meng. You are Wang Xian. I''ve heard that you, the genius of the Baizhan clan, are the lady in the name of brother Jiang Fan! "


    Wang Xian reaches out her hand and shakes Shen Meng. She can''t see through Shen Meng.


    She did not think much, directly asked Jiang Fan: "who do you want to take me to see?"


    Jiang Fan gives the Dongtian jade card to Shen Meng for her to take, and he takes Wang Xian directly into the Dongtian Lingbao.


    Wang Xian is no stranger here.


    Seeing the injured here, he couldn''t figure it out. However, she clearly remembers that there was no house in this medicine garden at the beginning. Why did a house appear here?


    And at this time, a figure came out, a face of surprise to see here, up and down looking at Wang Xian.


    Wang Xian was in a daze on the spot. Blood relationship is a very strange thing, especially for gods like them, many things will continue to pass down in their blood.


    So when you meet people of the same race, you don''t need to talk at all. You know that they are the same as you by feeling.


    But Wang Xian had never seen this woman and had no impression. How many Baizhan people are left now? She knows very well that there are almost no other Baizhan people in the outside world. Who is this living in Jiangfan cave?


    Jiang Fan said: "Wang Xian, this elder is the Baizhan fairy I brought back from the world. Wang Xi, the God of war, was the Super Master of Tiangong."


    Wang Xi two words export, Wang Xian the whole person stand on the spot.


    In a flash, a figure appeared in Wang Xian''s mind.That''s the scene of inheritance in the blood, but it rarely appears.


    And that figure, is Baizhan Xianzu, known as the God of war, Wang Xi.


    "Ancestors! You are still alive


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    This news is too important for the Baizhan people.


    Even if Wang Xian knew Wang Xi''s identity, he was surprised.


    "Are you Wang Xian girl? You''re the one who has an engagement with Jiang family, aren''t you? The blood is pure, the appearance is beautiful, this kid really has the vision


    "Are you really alive? Our history says that you fell in the war and killed dozens of demons. "


    Wang Xi said with a smile: "fall? Those guys in the world can''t kill me. However, I was also seriously injured in those years. I was saved by others, and then I was hidden in a secret place. When I met Jiang Fan, I felt the blood of Jiang family and the smell of our temple. He had many ways to help me return to Jiuhuang, so I came with him. After helping him solve some problems, he will send me back to the Baizhan clan. But it seems that I don''t need it now. Just take me, you girl. "


    Wang Xian nodded when she heard this.


    But he shook his head immediately after returning to God: "ancestors, we are not in a hurry to go back. You''d better help Jiang Fan solve everything. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that Wang Xian would say that. Wang Xi''s eyes were playful and looked at Jiang Fan with a smile.


    "Boy! Good ah. I''m so obsessed with women of my family. If you dare to fail Wang Xian one day, I will not destroy you. "


    Jiang Fan heard this, behind hair cool, although Wang Xi seems relaxed, but absolutely not in a joke.


    When Wang Xian came to Wang Xi, she gave a big gift first and was a little excited: "ancestors, my mother-in-law will be very happy to know that you are back. There are only about 100 people left in our family, so it''s hard to revive. But with our ancestors, we have nothing to be afraid of. "


    Wang Xi said with a smile, "are you afraid? We Baizhan people are never afraid. It''s the power inherited from our blood. As for whether it can prosper or not, it depends on the opportunity. In addition, I will go to the Jiang family to find a way with them. "


    Jiang Fan also felt a little pressure when he heard this and said, "you can talk first. I still have a lot of things to solve."


    Wang Xi opened her mouth and called Jiang Fan: "you wait!"


    "What else can I do for you, master?" he asked


    Wang Xi came to Jiang Fan and looked up and down: "now your body is perfect and your spiritual power is strong. It''s time. If you and Wang Xian have a boy and a half girls, their aptitude must be different from that of ordinary people. I''m afraid they won''t be weaker than the royal family. You can try it at your age. When you are too high, it will be difficult to continue. "


    Wang Xian''s face turned red. Unexpectedly, Wang Xi was still in charge of this kind of thing.


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect Wang Xi to be so direct. He didn''t mean to beat around the Bush at all.


    "Men can put the overall situation first. Now foreign invasion and nine wasteland chaos, how can I..."


    Jiang Fan talks bluntly and deliberately avoids questions. Wang Xi sees clearly, but he just smiles and is not angry.


    Wang Xian said, "ancestors, we''d better discuss this matter with ourselves later."


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that Wang Xian would come out to help him out again. She knew that Jiang Fan couldn''t refute Wang Xi''s words, so she just said what she thought for Jiang Fan. If it takes a while, it''s a while.


    Wang Xi did not have a good way: "the married girl is really splashing water, even so toward the boy."


    Jiang Fan sees this kind of situation, leave quickly, turn round disappear.


    Wang Xian accompanied Wang Xi. Although she had never seen Wang Xi before, Wang Xi did not feel strange to her, just like the elders connected by blood.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Jiang Fan returns to the drum, and Shen Meng returns the jade card to Jiang Fan.


    "Brother! Where are we going next? "


    "Time does not wait! I''ll deal with the foreigners first, and then I''ll take you to Wanbaoshan. "


    Even without Shen Meng and WAN Baoshan, Wan Baoshan is also the place Jiang Fan must go. He promised Pang Hao to help him get the first half of Xuanyin''s secret skill.


    That''s very important for Pang Hao. He has to get it.


    The front line of alien invasion, at this time, the Terran is still in constant reinforcement, and the foreign demons are transmitted more quickly than before.


    However, the Terran side has been informed at this time that the cracks in the space of golden beast Island were directly destroyed by Jiang Fan''s leading Tiange, and the war situation was strongly resolved.


    Other front-line experts have sent people to Li Huoyu to ask for help. Unfortunately, when their people arrive at Li Huoyu, Jiang fan is already on his way.


    Jiang Fan went straight to the front line. In fact, Jiuhuang had little influence on him. But this is his hometown. His relatives and old friends are here. For them, Jiang Fan should protect Jiuhuang well.


    He doesn''t want to see the nine wasteland finally reduced to the world. It''s too hard for the human race to rise there.


    Qingyun prefecture has beautiful scenery and mountains.


    But at this time, on the most dangerous mountain of the mountains, the space crack has lasted for seven months, and I don''t know how many Terran friars are here.


    Jiang Fan and others are flying in the air, and you can see that there are Terran troops to reinforce the front line one after another. Even if there is no advantage in fighting with foreigners, there are still many noble monks working hard for their faith.Before we got close to the battlefield, the sound of the drum was far away.


    Soon, a figure flew to this side. This man was dressed in black, but he was invincible.


    Jiang Fan was respectful when he saw this man.


    "Master Mo!"


    Mo Wudi nodded: "you''ve come. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I already know about the golden beast island. Look at the space crack here. Can you handle it? "


    Jiang Fan looks at the space crack, which is exactly the same as the one in jinzhuzhou. It''s obviously the same thing, even one person''s arrangement.


    "No problem! It can be cracked. "


    Jiang Fan''s answer is very simple, which can make Mo Wudi in a good mood.


    "It''s a reliable one. You came here specially this time? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "master Mo, this time I represent Tiange. I also want to destroy all the cracks of foreign invasion. The route has been worked out. "


    When Mo Wudi heard Jiang Fan''s words, he said: "what else do you plan? I''ll send you to other battlefields. Although the combat power of Jiuhuang hall is not as good as it used to be, we have a teleportation array connecting all regions. I can send you wherever you want. So you just need to think about how to focus on the cracks of the alien race. "


    "Isn''t this weakening the prestige of our Tiange. The ancient people deceived me that I was not in Jiuhuang, but joined hands to attack Wanyun mountain. How many foreign experts did Huoyan kill in the last foreign invasion? But after the news of Huoyan in Tiange came out, except for Baizhan clan, there was no force to help! I came to resist the invasion of foreigners out of my inner obsession, not to save others. I also want the world to understand that the rise of Tiange is unstoppable. "


    Mo Wudi has a headache when he hears Jiang Fan''s words.


    Of course, Jiang Fan didn''t ask for anything from him, and the ancient clan''s suppression of Tiange was not a secret in front of these experts.


    Mo Wudi once stood up, but the ancient people didn''t sell him this face.


    "You boy! You will destroy all these cracks and gain people''s heart as quickly as possible. It is not difficult for Tiange to rise by your means. One thing you need to be clear about is that the main forces involved in resisting the foreigners are the original friars in Ziwei, as well as the ancient people. The number of ancient people who were born later is not very large. They don''t want to lose too much here. "


    "Master Mo, we have the time to chat and nearly a hundred demons have been sent here. Let''s not waste our time."


    With that, the drum speeded up and flew to the top of the front line, which immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    Jiang Fan''s voice sounded again, exactly the same as when he was at Golden beast island.


    Huoyan with Tiange disciples rushed into the demons group, and Jiang Fan''s figure also disappeared on the drum.


    Xiaobutian and Jiang Fan joined hands to cooperate with Lin Zhan and immediately began to try to crack the space cracks.


    As Jiang Fan had expected, the space array and the golden beast island array were arranged by one person, and the operation mode and situation of the array were almost the same.


    On the contrary, it made it a lot easier for Jiang Fan to break through.


    There are several demon clans hidden in the demon group. It''s also a surprise to see Jiang Fan appear,


    "it seems that the man has seen him somewhere!"


    Another foreigner gnashed his teeth: "I''ve seen him. He''s Jiang Fan! Why is he here? Isn''t he the son-in-law of the gods? "


    "It seems that he wants to destroy the Da''an. No matter what his identity is, interrupt him first. If this bastard is a Terran spy and the news is sent back to the world, he will die. Even if the royal family sends a big man over, they must kill him. "


    The next moment, these foreigners rushed directly to Jiang Fan. All of their monks in Shentai came here to fight.


    "Jiang Fan, be careful!" Mo Wudi''s voice sounded from a distance.


    Jiang Fan didn''t move. He planned to break the crack in one breath. As for the foreigners behind him, he didn''t worry.


    A purple awn rushes out of Jiang Fan and turns into a huge purple jade eagle. It directly blocks Jiang Fan''s body. With one wing, it flies sand and rocks.


    Those foreigners feel the fatal threat, and the threat is more terrible than the royal family.


    "Jiang Fan! As a great monk, you are helping Jiuhuang here. Are you going to betray all the people? "


    Jiang Fan didn''t care. He opened his mouth and said softly, "kill!"


    Ziyu Eagle raised his head, a cry of Eagle resounded through the sky, and rushed directly to the foreigners.


    He didn''t care about the number of the other side. He half stepped into the divine realm. Coupled with the absolute suppression of blood, these foreigners could not pose any threat to him. I''m afraid they could all be killed without much effort.


    These foreigners obviously felt the great pressure, did not want to think, directly scattered, scattered and fled.


    They don''t want to die here so inexplicably, even if they stay here.


    Mo invincible voice sounded: "open the array, don''t let them run."


    Pillars of light sprang up, almost covering the whole battlefield. The breath of the pillars of light was connected and turned into barriers, blocking all the escape routes of those people.Ziyuying is extremely fast. Almost every time he catches up with one, he can solve the battle in several rounds. He is extremely brave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    Purple jade eagle''s super strong breath shocked on the spot, the Terran friars were also surprised.


    Even Mo Wudi in shenfa realm can feel great pressure on Ziyu eagle.


    With a loud noise, the earth shakes, and the space crack explodes instantly. There is no accident. Jiang Fan''s speed of destroying the crack this time is faster than before.


    Some people cheered and others were shocked. Everyone focused on the looming figure in the dust. The teenager who disappeared for several years and reappeared had such great ability.


    Mo Wudi''s eyes twinkled. From his realm, we can see what kind of means Jiang fan used to break through the battle. Although the power came from Jiang Fan, it was only part of it, and some stronger power came from other lives.


    He can be sure that there are other experts around Jiang Fan, and his strength is definitely not under the purple jade eagle.


    However, it is undoubtedly a good thing for Jiuhuang. The greater Jiang Fan''s ability is, the more help he will give to Jiuhuang.


    Under the leadership of Huoyan, the disciples of Tiange are constantly attacking the demons. Ziyuying kills the foreign experts one after another, and the battlefield situation is completely reversed in an instant.


    Mo Wudi flew directly to Jiang Fan and said, "don''t waste time. Let''s go to the next crack now."


    Jiang Fan was not in a hurry: "wait until they have dealt with it. I''m going with my people. "


    At this time, ziyuying flew back to Jiang Fan and looked down at Mo Wudi from above with calm eyes.


    Jiang Fan pulled down his wings, then turned into a purple bird and fell on Jiang Fan''s shoulder. He looked at Mo invincible curiously.


    Mo Wudi didn''t care so much at this time, and said directly: "Jiang Fan, you need to know that if you destroy a space crack, the greater the pressure on other space cracks will be, and if you delay too long, there may be a big problem. If a large number of foreign monks rush into an area, the damage will be huge. How about selling our Jiuhuang hall face? "


    Mo Wudi has said so, Jiang Fan really has no reason to refuse, not to mention Mo Wudi is very clear, he has no reason not to help.


    "Master Mo has said that. It''s not good for me to say more. I''ll go with you."


    Ink invincible eyes a bright, Jiang Fan since say so, he also rest assured a lot.


    I''ll take you away at any time. I''ve asked the array master to set up a teleportation array near the battlefield. "


    Mo Wudi didn''t do this by calculating Jiang Fan. Instead, Jiuhuang hall would support all the regional battlefields at any time. In the whole Ziwei continent, only Jiuhuang hall would bother so much.


    Jiang Fan sent a message to Huoyan and others: "I''m going to destroy the invasion crack with master Mo first. You take people to clean it as soon as possible, and then you can go back to Tiange and put Tiange back into operation as soon as possible."


    Fire Yan way: "you are also careful."


    Jiang Fan nodded, and then looked at Mo Wudi: "master Mo, I can leave at any time. This consumption depends on pills to supplement it."


    Mo Wudi is just about to take Jiang Fan away. A figure catches up with Shen Meng.


    "Poison king!"


    Mo Wudi looks at Shen Meng in surprise. Before, he paid attention to Jiang Fan. He didn''t notice who was the woman standing beside him. Shen Meng, who didn''t use his skills, could suppress his breath, so he didn''t let Mo Wudi pay attention.


    Shen Meng nodded to him and then looked at Jiang Fan.


    "Brother! I want to go with you. You destroy the transmission channel. As for the demons, just give them to me. "


    Hearing Shen Meng''s address to Jiang Fan, Mo Wudi was surprised.


    "Brother? You''ve known each other for a long time? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "of course, I know. This Nizi is no less talented than me in Dan Dao. I''ve been walking for so many years. She thought I was forced to die by Wanbaoshan, so she went to poison Dao. But it''s just a branch of pharmacists. Isn''t master Mo so open-minded?"


    Mo Wudi immediately shook his head when he heard this.


    He said with a smile: "even if the poison is used, as long as it is used in the right place, there will be no problem. In the final analysis, any skill is used to kill people. There is no difference between good and evil, and the number of demons and foreign experts killed by the poison king in this alien invasion is obvious to all


    But speaking of this, he was embarrassed and said in a low voice, "but can we discuss the matter of Wanbaoshan? So far? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "now you don''t say it''s over, but don''t worry, we won''t mess around. I''ll take this girl to Wanbaoshan to apologize. If those guys don''t give up, then I really don''t care. It''s a big deal to fight again."


    "Are you going to Montblanc?"


    Jiang Fan shrugged, with a playful expression.


    "Master, are we going to waste our time on this topic?"


    Mo Wudi turns around and takes them away from the battlefield to the nearby teleportation array. There is a special guard here. When he sees three people coming, he directly opens the array.


    Three people walk into the array and disappear in a twinkling of an eye.


    Another front line, three figures suddenly appeared, filled with black fog, instantly rushed into the battlefield.Mo Wudi reminds the friars to retreat, while Jiang Fan turns into a light and appears near the crack, destroying the passage by powerful means.


    The purple jade eagle is powerful. None of the foreign experts will let it go. The speed of the development of the war is amazing.


    Shen Meng''s poison skill once again made many monks unable to forget. The demons fell down in pieces, and the effect was excellent.


    Ziyuying has an absolute advantage in the face of foreign experts. Even if three or four opponents join hands, they can only be repulsed and killed one by one.


    Jiang Fan broke through the battle with a strong force. The breath of the big battle was absorbed by Lin Zhan, and the small one was the main battle force, so his consumption was much larger than Jiang Fan.


    However, Jiang Fan will never be stingy with pills, and the quality is also the best.


    As before, although Jiang Fan didn''t bring many disciples, he still named Tiange to let the world know that Tiange had something to do with him.


    Jiang Fan and Shen Meng are undoubtedly shocked to join hands. Basically, the matter has been solved as soon as they go. We should know how much manpower has been spent on the invasion of the human race in the past six months, and how many monks have fallen. Now the solution is too easy.


    But Mo Wudi didn''t say much this time. He told the Terran to clean the battlefield as soon as possible. He took Jiang Fan and left again.


    There are thousands of stones in the world.


    In less than an hour, the two formations were broken one after another, and the royal family was furious.


    Unfortunately, no news has been sent back. They don''t even know what''s going on in Jiuhuang.


    They can only invite the array master to see if the channel is destroyed because there is something wrong with the array.


    But after checking, the master did not find any problems, but he was sure that these arrays were broken by a powerful force.


    But this kind of speculation is hard for him to imagine, because according to the information they got, although Jiuhuang has grown up a little, it should not have such a strong monk.


    It doesn''t last long. We haven''t figured out what''s going on here yet. Another big formation has been destroyed and stopped working. We can''t send people to Jiuhuang.


    "What''s the matter? Is there such a strong existence in the nine wasteland? If so, why did you wait more than half a year before you chose to break out? "


    Another humanitarian: "so they should have found a way to break through the battle. Maybe they don''t have super experts!"


    "No, we have to send someone over to see the situation. We have to find out before we can deal with it."


    "It''s easier to sneak back in the past when you''re looking for a humble, low-level past."


    "I''ll arrange it now."


    There are still three arrays left in operation, and their Kung Fu of finding people has been destroyed.


    At this time, the alien master took a Terran who had to change his life to the last big formation, arranged the task, and sent him directly to the transmission channel.


    After that, another big formation stopped running, and only this one was still running.


    They didn''t expect that such a big change would happen in just half a day, and the speed of destruction was too fast.


    At this time, in cangyun state, Jiang Fan had already come to the battlefield here. Jiang Fan did not hesitate and rushed directly to the space crack. They did not stop all the way and did not give the chance to increase the troops to the foreigners.


    After Jiang Fan appeared, he directly chose to destroy the channel.


    But at this time, a figure running towards him, the breath is not strong.


    Jiang Fan glanced at it and found that it was an individual, but he didn''t care.


    Jiang fan can be to the moment around, Jiang Fan suddenly think of something, this Terran clothes is not owned by Ziwei Da Lu. The embroidery on his body is obviously from a certain ethnic group in the world.


    The Terran was shocked to see Jiang Fan''s face: "Jiang Fan! You are Jiang Fan! "


    but he immediately recovered and knew that he was talking too much and was about to rush into the cracks in the space.


    But the next moment, a strong breath directly pull it, slowly back.


    At the same time, on the other side of the passage, a strong breath locked the Terran and pulled back with spiritual power.


    Jiang fan knows that this guy must be a spy sent by the world. His identity can''t be revealed. He can''t let this guy go back anyway.


    He said: "help the tyrant! Kill


    In the space passage, the Terran turned into a fire group and was burned by the sky fire. Then Jiang Fan gave up control and let the other side pull him back to the world.


    No longer waste time, burst out all the breath, with the fastest speed to break the channel, this is a relief.


    Then he looked at Mo Wudi: "master, my affairs have been settled. If you want to find me, you can go to Tiange or Jiangfu."


    Shen Mengfei came to him and followed him to the direction of Wanbaoshan.


    All over the world, the two royal families look at the corpses on the ground like carbon. Their eyes twinkle. They don''t say much. The array can''t be opened again. After several years of preparation, all previous achievements are now wasted.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang fan is in a good mood to solve the problem of foreign invasion.Shen Meng follows Jiang Fan and is very clever. She slowly tells Jiang Fan what she has experienced in recent years.


    outside Baoshan, there are a lot of Eyeliner here, and a large number of monks are gathered here.


    As early as that day, after Shen Mengyang said that Wan Baoshan had been overturned, Wan Baoshan ordered to strengthen patrols just in case. After all, the poison king was too powerful. Even if they didn''t need to be afraid, they were worried that they would lose a lot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    Jiang Fan didn''t suppress his breath, so he took Shen Meng to the sky and went near Wanbaoshan.


    Before all he still remember in mind, as if it happened yesterday.


    At that time, Wanbaoshan was like an insurmountable mountain in front of him. In order to force Wanbaoshan to give way, he had to come here with great calamity to deter Wanbaoshan with the power of natural calamity.


    Now he revisits his hometown, and his vision is totally different.


    In the world, he has been to dange, Shenling mountain. Compared with the forces at that level, Wanbaoshan is nothing at all.


    Perhaps many, many years ago, Montblanc also had such a level of brilliance.


    There are still kilometers away from the border of Baowan mountain, and several breaths fly up from below, apparently aiming at them.


    "Stop! This is the territory of Wanbaoshan. You are not allowed to fly into the mountain. "


    A total of four people, the realm is not high, the leader of the man can only change the life realm, but this kind of guard outside has such a realm is very good, enough to prove that Wanbaoshan is rich and powerful.


    Jiang Fan looked at the four with a relaxed look.


    "I remember the last time I flew to the foot of the mountain, no one dared to stop me! When did the rules of Montblanc change? "


    Hearing this, the four people were also stunned. The man next to them was staring at Jiang Fan, frowning and suddenly stunned.


    He came to the man in the middle and whispered something.


    The man at the head is also wide eyed, obviously some did not expect.


    "You You are Jiang Fan


    Jiang fan doesn''t deny it. He flies directly to the four, followed by Shen Meng.


    Perhaps because they knew Jiang Fan''s identity, they were afraid. Seeing Jiang Fan close, they subconsciously separated from each other to let Jiang Fan pass smoothly.


    When the four returned to their senses, Jiang Fan and Jiang Fan had already passed through them and continued to fly towards Mt. Wanbaoshan.


    "Jiang Fan! Please don''t embarrass me. If you mess with me, I won''t let you go. You''re not robbing this time. "


    Jiang Fan ignored his words and continued to move forward with Shen Meng.


    The four hesitated, but they didn''t dare to stop him. Jiang Fan was so crazy at that time. Now, although the situation is different from that at that time, Jiang Fan''s strength is definitely higher than that at that time. They are not sure to stop Jiang Fan.


    "Boss, what should we do now? It''s not good for Jiang Fan to come. "


    "Don''t panic! Here comes the master. There are adults to resist. Let''s just send the news back. Adults should not embarrass us. "


    After that, he took out a talisman, injected the spirit into it, ignited it, and the other one flew quickly to the direction of Montblanc.


    Soon someone in Wanbaoshan got the news. It was the top management of Wanbaoshan.


    When he sensed the message on the talisman, he was also stunned. Then he felt it carefully and got up quickly after he was sure he had heard it correctly.


    He quickly found Jin Hao of the Marriott, with a serious expression.


    "Shopkeeper! Jiang fan is here. "


    When he heard Jiang Fan, Jin Hao crushed the cup directly in his hand. At the beginning, Jiang fan made him give in and vomited blood, which is still fresh in his memory.


    No matter how many good things Jiang Fan has done, he can''t be too friendly to Jiang Fan.


    "How dare he come to my Montblanc?"


    That high-level sees Jin Hao so, hastily open mouth.


    "Shopkeeper, please don''t be hostile to Jiang Fan anyway. The past has passed, and Jiang fan can''t be compared with him. The news has come that all the space channels of foreign invasion in the front line have been destroyed by Jiang Fan alone. The absolute man of the moment, and there is a big demon around him. He is so strong that foreign experts have no resistance in front of the big demon power. There is also the mysterious Tiange, which should be supported by Jiang Fan. "


    "Well! So what? I Wanbaoshan will be afraid of him, Jiang Fan? "


    "It''s not that I''m afraid, but that''s what''s going on now. It''s no good to go against that guy. In addition, I also got a news that the Wu family''s allies forced lihuogong to hand over Chu Zhan before, and later took Chu Zhan away from the front line. Later, Jiang Fan took people to kill Chu Zhan, and one of them entered the holy land. Finally, they left safely and took Chu Zhan away safely. It''s really strange that those families no longer pursue the Chu war. With their usual style, do you think they can talk so easily? "


    Jin Hao shook his head decisively.


    "They''re talkative? You''re kidding. None of the ancient tribes is easy to deal with. "


    That high level way: "but Jiang fan is so easy to deal with them, so big shopkeeper or want to be careful, that Jiang fan is really not easy to deal with."


    Jin Hao said, "where is he now?"


    "It''s flying towards our Wanbaoshan. The people below didn''t stop him. They also brought a woman. I don''t know who it is."


    This high-level voice just fell, a voice sounded from the top of the mountain, the whole mountain can hear clearly.


    "What is Wanbaoshan afraid of recently? Can''t we not receive guests? Let''s see you at the showcase. "It was Jiang Fan who spoke, but a simple sentence made Wanbaoshan explode.


    Jiang Fan floats in mid air and stands with Shen Meng. Looking at Wanbaoshan, he is obviously in a good mood.


    There were three monks in Shentai realm among them.


    All eyes fell on Jiang Fan with an angry look.


    But soon someone recognized Jiang Fan''s identity. At that time, he had too many stories and legends here.


    A master angrily denounced: "bold Jiang Fan, even dare to go to my Wanbaoshan. Do you think my Wanbaoshan is easy to bully?"


    "What? Are you going to bully me with so many people? I''m here to solve the problem. Don''t you want to solve it? "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, monk Wan Baoshan was puzzled.


    And at this time, the bottom did not know who screamed out.


    "Poison king! That woman is the king of poison


    Now the word "poison king" makes them nervous. They don''t know how many times they have heard the words of the poison king for more than half a year, and there are not a few disciples who died in her hands in half a year. That''s why they are so excited.


    In a flash, almost all the friars released their momentum, like facing the enemy.


    At this time, a sound came from Montblanc.


    "Jiang Fan, why did you bring poison king to Wanbaoshan? Are you going to join hands with me, Montblanc? If that''s the case, you have to bear the consequences. "


    Jiang Fan''s mouth rises. He can tell who this man is. He is the current leader of the family of Marlboro and Jin Hao, the father of Jin Dashao. Last time, Jiang Fan also had a direct conversation with him.


    "Boss Jin, am I that boring? What''s more, what''s good for me to deal with you? Let me go in and talk about it? It''s said that the wine of Wanbaoshan is unique in Ziwei. I haven''t tasted it yet. "


    Jin Hao didn''t know what medicine Jiang Fan sold in the gourd, but Jiang Fan said so. If he didn''t let Jiang Fan in, wouldn''t he weaken his momentum?


    He''s a man in charge of the family in Wanbaoshan. If he''s afraid of meeting people, isn''t that a joke?


    Instead of answering Jiang Fan immediately, Jin Hao said seriously, "you all go back to your respective positions. If you come here, you''ll be flustered. What''s the point?"


    The friars of Wanbaoshan didn''t say much. They left one after another, and they didn''t stop them.


    Jin Hao then said: "I welcome guests. If they are enemies, I will try to solve you. But since you say you''re here to solve the problem, come in and have a talk. "


    With that, there was a flash of light on the Wanbaoshan mountain, as if it turned into a channel, connecting to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan doesn''t like Russell either. To show his sincerity, he goes directly into it, followed by Shen Meng.


    Of course, Jin Hao won''t worry. The big formation on Marlboro is very powerful. Jiang Fan has shown enough sincerity when he dares to come in. This is why Jin Hao doesn''t worry.


    Jiang fan is in the front, and the surrounding scenes are constantly passing towards the rear. When they leave the passage, they directly enter a meeting hall.


    There''s no one here, but soon a housekeeper comes out, and you fight Jiang Fan.


    "Mr. Jiang Fan, please wait here. The chief manager will come soon."


    With that, he began to pour tea for Jiang Fan and asked them to sit for a while, waiting for Jin Hao to come.


    At this time, Jiang Fan picked up the cup, tasted some carefully, and then nodded: "good tea! Just a sip of it, you will know that it must be the spirit tea produced by Qingyun temple, and only the elder has such ability. "


    The official guy nodded and said with a smile: "Mr. Jiang fan is really knowledgeable. As you said, the spirit tea actually comes from Qingyun temple,. You are a real genius


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t flatter me. I don''t like this."


    At this time, footsteps came from the distance. Jiang Fan knew someone was approaching.


    Looking over there, Jiang Fan finds a middle-aged man walking slowly.


    Men''s gold robes are made of gold thread, which is very impressive. There is a huge copper coin pattern on his chest. When Jiang Fan saw Jincheng at the beginning, he also saw him wearing similar clothes. It can be seen that this man is Jin Hao, who had a conversation with him before.


    "Are you the boss?" Jiang fanhan asked.


    "I''m so disappointed that you don''t even know what I look like when you come to me."


    Jiang Fan said: "at that time, my front foot entered Wanbaoshan, and I might be locked up in the next second. As for now, I swaggered in, and no one would think about it. Well, I won''t say anything else. Let me introduce her to you. Her name is poison king


    Hearing the name of the poison king, Jin Hao''s face became a little ugly.


    No matter what reason Jiang Fan came for, he didn''t bring the poison king here.


    "Jiang Fan, do you know how many friars and experts she killed in the front line? Are you provoking me when you come here? "


    Jin Hao is a little angry. Jiang fan can even feel the array running under his feet, obviously to prevent Shen Meng''s ability.Jiang Fan said: "the poison king is named Shen Meng. He is my man. That day, I thought that I had fallen outside of Mt. Marlboro. I didn''t show up all the time. That''s why I misunderstood her. This time, I took her here to solve the problem. What does shopkeeper Jin mean? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    Jiang Fan''s words made Jin Hao a little surprised. At this time, he finally understood why the poison king showed no mercy to them after he appeared. It was because of what happened to Jiang Fan.


    "She''s your man?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "she has been with me since I was a child. If you go to Lihuo college and ask, you will know that people in Baihua college also know our relationship."


    Jin Hao said angrily, "why don''t you kill my friar of Marlboro mountain? If that''s all, how can I explain it to my people? "


    Shen Meng looks at Jin Hao coldly, with some disdain in his eyes.


    "Because you Wanbaoshan forced my brother, I can''t kill all the disciples of Wanbaoshan too much."


    Jiang Fan heard this, quickly raised his hand to stop Shen Meng continue to say.


    He looked at Jin Hao, not angry.


    "Don''t be angry, shopkeeper Jin. Some things must be solved. Now foreigners don''t know when they will invade again next time, and I don''t want to make Ziwei land too much trouble, so it''s no problem to turn big things into small things, isn''t it?"


    When Jin Hao saw that Jiang Fan was angry, he didn''t want to fight. When he saw that Jiang Fan put on a good look, he could remember Jiang Fan''s aggressiveness.


    He was a little impatient: "Jiang Fan, if you have anything to say, don''t beat around the bush."


    Seeing him like this, Jiang Fan was still not angry: "it''s very simple. This matter has been written off. In the future, we still have many places to cooperate. Jiang Fan always keeps his word. If you don''t agree, we can talk about it again. But at that time, I won''t talk to you. I''ll change someone you can''t provoke. Shopkeeper Jin wants face so much. How to choose depends on yourself. "


    Jin Hao''s expression is a little cold.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "no threat! But you didn''t plan to have a good talk with me then, but I hope you can think it over a bit more clearly! "


    Jin Hao sneered: "Jiang Fan, you look down on my Marlboro. The ancient tribes have gradually emerged, but the status of Wanbaoshan has not been affected at all. You should understand what this means. The status of Wanbaoshan today depends on more than financial resources. Last time, I just let you calculate. You rushed over against the disaster and forced me to give in. Once again, you can''t get close to Wanbaoshan within ten miles. Do you believe it? "


    "Of course, I know the strength of Wanbaoshan, but there is no eternal enemy. You deceived me too much when I did that. Today, I have sincerity to come here. Shopkeeper Jin won''t hold on to what happened in those years, will he?"


    Jin Hao said, "Jiang Fan! Although I don''t know what you''ve experienced in the past few years, you want to use experts to deter me. Wanbaoshan really wants too much. Besides, the Lihuo Dynasty has almost collapsed now. If it is not for the support of the Jiang family, I''m afraid it will be completely suppressed now. Do you really think that the situation is still the same now? The world has changed a long time ago. "


    Jiang Fan said: "shopkeeper Jin, since you say so, let''s spread out the words. This time, I brought an elder back. I plan to have a banquet in Tiange for her. But Tiange is not as rich as Wanbaoshan. So this time, I plan to count you as Wanbaoshan. Tiange provides the venue, and the rest is for you. What do you think? "


    Jin Hao grits his teeth and looks at Jiang Fan. He finds that he can''t see through Jiang Fan, but the idea he puts forward now is too shameless.


    But the key words he heard clearly, Jiang Fan back to a senior, it must be a master.


    He doesn''t object directly either. As a businessman, he is very smart. Since Jiang Fan dares to mention it like this, he will never just be angry with him.


    "Jiang Fan, let''s talk about who you brought back! We can let go of the poison King first. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "if you want to see her, she is not good enough. Let the old shopkeeper come out. Wan Baoshan has to be sincere. You have a deep grudge against me. If you offend me again, I can''t stop you."


    Jin Hao slapped the table and was furious: "Jiang Fan, I think you are just looking for trouble. You dare to tease me


    Jiang Fan took a sip of tea.


    "Shopkeeper Jin, why are you so excited? As far as I know, Jin Dashao''s father is steady and shrewd. Why is he so impatient now? "


    "You..."


    What else did Jin Hao have to say? An old man came in slowly from the outside.


    The old man''s pace was steady, his hair was young, and his eyes were shrewd.


    Seeing this person, Jiang Fan got up and didn''t look like that just now. He looked at the person with a smile.


    "Junior Jiang Fan, meet the old shopkeeper!"


    Jiang Fan had several contacts before he was born again. He was definitely a strong man. For WAN Baoshan, the old man was absolutely a pillar. He was able to talk with Jiang fan that year.


    Jin Hao didn''t expect his father to come: "Why are you here?"


    The old shopkeeper said with a smile, "I heard that someone brought a senior to see me. I''m very curious, so I came to have a look."


    After that, he looked at Jiang Fan: "Jiang family boy, my name is Jinshan. Do you feel satisfied every time you come here


    "No! This time, I''m here to solve the problem. It''s just that shopkeeper Jin doesn''t care about it. He can only ask the old shopkeeper to talk about it in person. "Old shopkeeper is very simple, swept the Shen Meng of one side one eye.


    "No matter who is right or who is wrong, the past has passed. No one thought that a little guy could grow up so quickly. However, the golden generation is really powerful, and the growth speed is amazing. Jiang Fan, poison king, nameless and Li Changsheng, you little ghosts have become difficult characters. But Mr. Jiang, do you know how many disciples the poison king has killed in the past six months? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I don''t know, but she belongs to me. I have to help her solve this matter. What''s more, it started because of me. No matter how much cause and effect, I will bear it with all my strength. "


    Jiang Fan would never talk to Jin Hao.


    Facing such an elder as Jinshan, Jiang Fan gave him enough face, not fear.


    Jinshan nodded and calmly looked at Jiang Fan.


    "A total of 86 people, including seven monks who changed their lives and 40 monks who took their lives. These are the friars we sent to the front line. I didn''t expect that the foreigners had nothing to do with them. Instead, they were killed by her. How can you resist? "


    Shen Meng wants to say something. Jiang Fan raises his hand and doesn''t let her speak.


    Jiang Fan said: "Wanbaoshan has unlimited financial resources. I only take out some pills, but I can''t see the compensation. That''s why I''m going to take one of Wanbaoshan for this reception. In addition, after this incident, I, Jiang Fan, owe Wan Baoshan a favor. If Wan Baoshan is in trouble one day, I, Jiang Fan, will come to rescue him. At that time, not dozens of people will be rescued. The case of the king of poisons should be written off. "


    Shen Meng couldn''t help saying: "brother! Why do they promise him so much? If they don''t want to solve the problem, it''s a big deal. I think there are enough disciples in Wanbaoshan for me to kill. "


    On one side, Jin Hao said angrily: "poison king, you are bold! How dare you be arrogant here


    The breath of the Shentai realm immediately presses Shen Meng, but Jiang Fan suddenly moves his hand and stands in front of Shen Meng. The pressure falls on Jiang Fan and disappears instantly. Jiang fan is not affected at all.


    Jinshan looked at Jinhao and said, "don''t mess around. Stand on one side."


    He looked at Jiang Fan. Although Jiang Fan just changed his life, his breath was a master in Shentai. He gradually understood that the boy''s growth rate of terror, with this super step into the extreme situation, he will be very terrible in the future.


    Jiang Fan said: "girl, I will leave Jiuhuang in the future. Tiange development needs resources. Cooperation is the best way. What''s more, master Jinshan himself has enough sincerity, how can I be aggressive? "


    Hearing this, Jinshan''s eyes showed admiration: "boy, you are really powerful, thoughtful and thorough. Tell me about the reception banquet. I can''t promise it directly."


    Jiang Fan came to Jinshan and whispered a few words in his ear.


    See Jinshan body shock, but expression immediately returned to normal.


    Jiang Fan returns to Shen Meng and looks at Jinshan with a smile, waiting for his reply.


    Jinshan breathed and calmed himself down completely: "the affair of poison king has been written off, and the previous affair has also been written off. Wan Baoshan is in charge of the reception banquet. Now I''ll send someone down to prepare to send the message to Wan Yunshan. You can also send the message out."


    Jinshan agreed to Jiang Fan''s previous proposal at one go, which was unexpected to Marriott.


    Jiang Fan said: "thank you, old manager. The boy left first. We''ll see you in Tiange."


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was going to leave, Jinshan continued, "the cooperation between Wanbaoshan and Tiange will be discussed when I get to Tiange."


    "No problem, goodbye!"


    Finish saying, get up to take Shen Meng to walk toward the door.


    At this time, Jiang Fan suddenly felt something flying behind him, and he didn''t mean to kill him.


    He turned to catch it. It turned out to be a wine jar.


    Jinshan said with a smile, "this is the wine you want!"


    Jiang Fan put it away and left with a laugh. Jinshan is really sincere.


    Shen Meng follows Jiang Fan. He didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. He didn''t expect Jiang Fan to have such a threat now.


    "Brother! I was talkative just now


    Jiang Fan shook his head and whispered: "don''t always think about killing! I just want to help you wash the cause and effect, you just need to live happily


    Shen Meng nodded and felt a trace of warmth in her heart. Only Jiang Fan could bring that feeling to her.


    As they leave, Jin Hao asks.


    "Dad! Why did you promise him everything? It''s not your way of doing things. How can we Wanbaoshan be frightened by his younger generation? "


    Jinshan did not have a good way: "how can you change your gains and losses when you mention Jiang Fan? You should be quiet. You are not as good as a small town. After Jiang Fan came back to the ancient clan, he was able to leave calmly because he really brought back a big man, or a big terror. With his protection, Tiange will have no worries from now on. Perhaps it will start when the nine wastelands are flourishing. "


    Jinshan obviously knows a lot of things, so he is so moved.


    But Jin Hao still couldn''t figure it out: "big man? Who can be so powerful? "The old shopkeeper did not hide: "Heaven palace, God of war, Wang Xi!"


    Jin Hao''s whole body was shocked, and his whole body calmed down. He bowed his head and said, "Dad! I''m going to arrange the reception! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    Leaving Wanbaoshan, Jiang fan is in a good mood, and things are more smooth than he imagined.


    Originally, he did not expect that Jinshan would really come out. He believed that even if Jinhao heard about Wang Xi, he would certainly agree with his proposal. After all, the God of war in the heavenly palace period was not an ordinary person, which would completely change the existence of the pattern of Ziwei continent.


    It''s no doubt a good thing for Tiange that it can get the help of Wanbaoshan. It''s useless for Tiange to rise only by relying on some fame. It also needs resources to support. After all, for a clan, resources consumption, rewards and punishments all need to consume a lot. It''s just a drop in the bucket that Huoyan and others can''t collect outside every day.


    Solve Shen Meng''s problem at the same time, so that he doesn''t have to waste energy to deal with it later.


    He still remembers where the teleportation array is. He has to go back to the capital. There are still many things to deal with there.


    Jiang Fan''s name spread all over the mainland in a short period of time. This time, unlike before, Jiang Fan''s absolute means ended the alien invasion that lasted for more than half a year.


    Although the Terran has a lot of losses, but after a period of time should be able to settle down, do not worry about foreign affairs.


    What Ziwei mainland needs now is time, so that they can grow up. Only in this way can they fight against foreigners head-on and no longer be subject to foreigners. However, this matter has a long way to go. It can not be solved by one or two experts.


    Jiuhuangdian also issued a message to fully support the development of Tiange, which is undoubtedly to rectify the name of Tiange.


    It took them half a month to return. When they returned to the capital, they found that the gate of the capital was closed, and they were under martial law.


    The gate is not guarded by Li Huo, but by some middle-aged people they don''t know. These people are not weak, and one of them is a monk in Shentai.


    This is not a world of thousands. Monks in this realm are not common.


    Outside the city, many business travelers were blocked, gathered around and talked about.


    Jiang Fan took Shen Meng and asked directly, "what''s wrong with the capital? How could martial law be imposed at this time? "


    The businessman looked at Jiang Fan and said, "don''t you know? New here, right? Something happened in Li Huo city. Jiang Fu caught a man, an ancient frying pan, and almost fought. Many experts from the ancient clan forced the city to be sealed, and no one was allowed to enter. No one knows what''s going on inside now, but it seems that the ancient people are stronger. Otherwise, how could Jiang Fu let these ancient people seal the city here? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan suddenly realized.


    They have been gone for a while. It seems that xiaoyueer has lived up to the expectations.


    However, the legendary Xia family genius actually affected so many ancient people and even made such a big stir. It seems that his status is not low.


    Shen Meng asked: "brother, what shall we do now? Do you want to go in? "


    "Go in, of course. What are you doing here?"


    Shen Meng looked around and pointed to a city wall without guards: "how about we turn over from this side?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "just go to the front door! It''s just a few ancient clans. It can''t be me. "


    With that, he didn''t speak any more and went straight to the gate.


    The ancient master of Shentai didn''t know Jiang Fan. Seeing them approaching, he frowned and said, "who are you? Now the city is closed and outsiders are not allowed to enter. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "I''m not an outsider. I''m a disciple of Jiang''s house. Open the gate and I''ll go in."


    Hearing this, the man sneered, suddenly shot, straight to Jiang Fan.


    "Since it''s from the Jiang family, I''ll take you down first, and see if Jiang Chao is tough. Thunderman


    Click -


    accompanied by a thunder, the man''s hands flashed with thunder and flashed to Jiang Fan.


    The movement here has also attracted a lot of people''s attention. The breath of the monks in Shentai is quite amazing.


    In his opinion, Jiang fan is just a life changing monk. Although he has reached the peak of life changing, there is an insurmountable gap between Jiang Fan and him.


    But when he was half a meter away from Jiang Fan, there was a sudden thunder.


    A thunder came down from the sky and hit it instantly, bursting with great power.


    Jiang Fan''s hands are full of fire. The red flame and the northern netherworld fire gather together in the blink of an eye. Before the thunder light is over, the fusion of different fire has already smashed the opponent.


    Bang -


    a huge explosion occurred in an instant, and some ancient friars outside the gate were also affected. Some of them with poor state were directly thrown out by the aftershocks and fell on the wall.


    In the explosion center, Jiang Fan stands there unharmed, and Shen Meng behind him is not affected, but the ancient master is lying on the ground, shaking all over, his clothes are broken, and blood is flowing.


    Jiang Fan looked down at each other, and his voice was cold: "I''m so arrogant as soon as I''m on the platform. Do you want to stop me? It''s too much for me. "


    He didn''t stop and walked directly towards the city gate. Because of the explosion just now, there were no ancient monks in this direction. Although the ground was scorched, it couldn''t hurt Jiang Fan at all.The ancient people on the other side were all staring at this time. They couldn''t believe that a monk in Shentai was vulnerable in front of Jiang Fan. How strong was he? They watched as Jiang Fan pushed the huge gate open and walked in slowly, but no one dared to stop him.


    It''s just a contact. The outcome is divided.


    In the crowd, someone recognized Jiang Fan''s identity.


    "It''s him! It''s Jiang Fan! He''s a disciple of the Jiang family who robbed his relatives. He''s back. He''s really strong! "


    "Jiang Fan? I recently got the news that he was responsible for solving the invasion of the foreign people in the golden beast island. I didn''t expect that he would return to the capital at this time. I don''t know if Jiang Fu could fight against these ancient friars with one more


    ¡­¡­


    In the city, Jiang Fan goes straight to Jiang Fu.


    There was no chaos in the streets at this time, but the houses were closed and almost no one could be seen.


    God knows when there will be a fight in the city. No one wants to mess around outside at this time.


    Occasionally, you can see some Lihuo city guards maintaining order. The ancient disciples are wandering around the city, and the city guards are following them. Obviously, they are afraid of making trouble in the city.


    Of course, the imperial city is on Jiang Fu''s side. At this time, although the ancient people controlled the capital more, in fact, Jiang Fu had the advantage, otherwise it would not be so noisy.


    Jiang Fan and Shen Meng seem to be a bit abrupt on the street, and their clothes don''t belong to both sides.


    The closer to Jiang Fan, the more ancient monks there are. Compared with these ancient disciples, Li Huo''s city guard is obviously weak by several percent.


    However, it is still Lihuo city after all. The ancient people have not completely torn their skin, so they are polite to these city guards.


    Soon Jiang Fan saw a familiar figure, which was obvious in Chengwei, because he changed his life five times, which was a big part higher than others.


    "Qin Feng!"


    The other side''s back to Jiang Fan, suddenly turned around and looked in the direction of the voice.


    "Jiang Fan! It''s very nice of you to come back! "


    Seeing that Qin Feng is still alive, Jiang fan is in a good mood, which shows that Qin Feng listened to him at the beginning, so he changed his fate, and the realm has not been left behind.


    He goes to two people''s side, looking at Shen Meng is also a Leng.


    "Little girl! You are Shen Meng


    On that day, Qin Feng and Jiang Fan took part in the test of Lihuo college together, but they were deeply impressed by Shen Meng. In order to help the little girl, Jiang Fan got into a lot of trouble, and Shen Meng also showed strong pharmacist qualification in Lihuo college,


    "brother Qin, long time no see."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "how did you join the Li fire army? In your capacity, it''s OK to be a Grand Marshal. "


    Qin Feng said: "there are not enough people. The city is too chaotic now. I can only come out to help. Thank you for last time. If it wasn''t for your reminding, I might never see you again."


    "Is it necessary to be so polite with me? That is OK if you have no trouble. How is Jiang Fu now? It''s hard to deal with so many people from the ancient clan, isn''t it? How many experts have come? "


    Qin Feng''s face showed a smile: "Jiang Fu is really powerful. I don''t know where he hired someone, but he pulled out the legendary genius of the Xia family and was caught on the spot. There are many experts from the ancient clan. There are nearly ten in Shentai. It is said that there are still some experts who haven''t arrived on the road. Jiang Tianwang is also very tough and locks up the Xia family''s genius directly. The ancient clan has sent experts to the mansion several times without success. They don''t dare to attack. They''re afraid that Jiang''s mansion will come in disorder and kill that genius again. However, it can be seen that the identity of that guy should not be low. "


    "Did Jiang Fu suffer?" Jiang fan then asked.


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s question, Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s impossible to suffer losses. One night, the ancient masters wanted to sneak into Jiang''s house. It is said that they all used a set of high-quality Hidden Battle flags. Unfortunately, they were discovered as soon as they entered Jiang''s house. They let Jiang Tianwang and his men out, and one of them was seriously injured and captured. The president is now in Jiang''s house, and there is also a master of the Jiang family. His highness is in a nearby Inn, and can be reinforced at any time. "


    Jiang fan is not surprised, there is a little moon in, want to hide into the ginger house is impossible.


    "OK, you should be careful. I''ll go back to the mansion to have a look, and I''ll meet the Xia family genius for a while."


    Qin Feng nodded: "you should also be on guard against the ancient masters. You''d better go in through the back door. There are fewer masters guarding there."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "when do you want to go back to your home? I''ll go through the main gate. I''ll see who dares to stop me. When it''s over, come to Jiang''s house and have a good drink. "


    Without waiting for Qin Feng to respond, Jiang Fan has taken Shen Meng to the gate of Jiang''s mansion.


    Looking at their backs, Qin Feng sighed in his heart.


    "It seems that the strength gap between you and US has been insurmountable. We have to continue to work hard."


    In the square outside the gate of Jiang''s mansion, nearly a hundred ancient monks gathered here at this time. Those masters of the Shentai realm were all here, discussing something.


    The gate of Jiang''s mansion was still open, and the two monks stood on both sides of the gate, as if everything was as usual.


    But these two people have changed their lives eight times. It''s obvious that they are standing here temporarily. The Jiang family doesn''t want to weaken their momentum and arrange them to be here to observe the movement of the ancient people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    In Jiang''s mansion, Jiang Tianwang and other experts gathered in the reception hall, frowning one by one, which was not easy.


    In the whole reception hall, there was only one person with a smile on his face, chatting with the girl around him. It was xiaoyueer.


    She doesn''t care how the situation is at this time, the rain Xiao around can only accompany her to chat, embarrassment can''t help.


    Xiao He took the lead in saying: "Jiang Chao, can the experts of the Jiang family come to support us? The Baizhan people are OK. Can''t we fight here? Although we have caught the boy in our hands, it''s no accident that those guys are waiting for the master of the divine realm to arrive. Will we hand over people then? "


    The middle-aged man next to Jiang Chao frowned.


    "The Jiang family is the Jiang family, and the Jiang family is the Jiang family. The smelly boy Jiang Chao has never admitted his identity, which leads to the pressure of the old guys and they don''t give him any help at all. If it wasn''t for the clan leader''s secret order that I come to help, I couldn''t come. We Jiang people don''t have to rely on it. It depends on your ability whether the Baizhan people can call experts. "


    Jiang Yao said, "just say a few words. Now you have to find a way to solve this problem."


    The master of the Jiang family was obviously worried about Jiang Yao''s identity and didn''t answer back.


    Jiang Chao said: "I can''t go to the Baizhan clan for help at all. These bastards don''t intend to give us time at all. I can''t come back before I go there. But fortunately, the boy is in our hands, and the ancient people have made such a big battle. It can be seen that his status is not low. As long as you control him, it doesn''t matter if there is any trouble outside. "


    Xiao yue''er said: "what a trouble! When my brother comes back, you can discuss with him. He must have a way to solve it. It''s not a big deal. "


    Although she is chatting with Yuxiao, she can hear what Jiang Chao is talking about clearly. Seeing that they are really embarrassed, she reminds her that she has full confidence in Jiang Fan.


    Hearing this, the master of the Jiang family raised his eyebrows: "Jiang Fan? Is that the magic boy of Jiang family? It''s said that he is just a monk changing his life. What can he do? And you little girl, don''t chatter here. We''re talking about big things. "


    Xiao yue''er is not angry either. She turns her head and looks at him up and down.


    "It''s just the fifth Shentai. I take myself seriously. In my brother''s hands, you can''t hold on for ten minutes. If you can''t solve Jiang Fu''s dilemma, just shut up. "


    Who could have thought that the little girl, who was not looking at her, could even talk like this in front of the monk in Shentai, as if she didn''t pay attention to each other at all.


    The monk of the Jiang family was furious: "how dare you shut me up? You... "


    Before he finished his words, Jiang Yao patted him directly: "shut up, some of them don''t talk if you don''t know. Without this girl, the Xia family friars don''t know how long they will hide in the city. You''re here to help the Jiang family. You don''t have to say anything else. "


    The master of the Jiang family could only swallow what he didn''t say. Xiaoyueer laughed twice and ignored him.


    Xiaoyueer continues to chat with Yuxiao, calm and unaffected.


    Jiang Chao and others know that Jiang fan is very capable, but it''s really risky to put such a difficult task on Jiang Fan at this time.


    But they can''t think of any other way.


    Just then, a figure ran in from the door.


    "Heavenly king, it''s not good. There''s a fight at the door."


    Jiang Chao was stunned when he heard this and frowned: "what''s the matter? Make it clear


    "Jiang Fan came back and started fighting with the ancient masters outside the gate. He joined hands with a woman in black


    Hearing this, Xiao yue''er was the first one to get up with a smile on her face: "ha ha, it''s interesting. Go and help quickly."


    Jiang Chao and others didn''t say much. They left the reception hall and flew to the gate. It was such a short distance that they could get there with a few breaths.


    Outside Jiang''s mansion, the square was filled with two mixed mists, one white and the other black, completely mixed.


    This is Jiang Fan''s domain of medicine king and Shen Meng''s poisonous fog, which permeates the whole square and envelops all the ancient friars present in it. From time to time, it makes the sound of spiritual collision.


    It seems to know that Jiang Chao will appear. Jiang Fan''s voice comes from the fog. It''s loud and can be heard clearly from far away.


    "No matter where you come from, if you come to our Jiang house to make trouble, don''t try to leave, just seize it all."


    At the same time, Jiang Chao and others got Jiang Fan''s voice, and they only had two words.


    In addition to the experts of the Jiang family, other people hardly hesitated and rushed directly into the fog.


    Although the number of experts is not dominant, the situation is completely different at this time. After the mixture of Jiang Fan''s medicine King domain and Shen Meng''s poison fog, the two breath complement each other. Jiang fan does not hesitate to waste high-level pills. This time, he must give the ancient people a bad impression.


    None of these monks in the Shentai realm is a master who is against heaven, and their aptitude is not so strong. If you want to do it, you have to seize all these people, and then the Jiang family will have absolute say.


    Maybe Jiang Chao and others alone can''t capture these people. After all, Jiang Fan hasn''t refined a stronger pill, and his best pill now has little effect on the monks in Shentai realm. It can only affect them for a while.But Jiang fan can have two nearly invincible guys in Shentai, xiaobutian and ziyuying''s bird.


    These two people can easily get rid of these guys even if they don''t have fog, but Jiang fan doesn''t want to expose them so quickly. It''s right to leave some killing moves.


    After Jiang Chao and others entered the fog, they basically cleaned the battlefield. Everything in the fog frightened them. The ancient monks who changed their lives were lying on the ground and wailing. All the monks who changed their lives were black and purple. It was obvious that they were poisoned.


    There are two masters of Shentai, and two of them are attacking Jiang Fan. Unfortunately, Jiang fan is very calm and shows his absolute strength.


    But the monk in the distance couldn''t see it at all.


    "Seal their air sea." Jiang Fan whispered.


    Jiang Chao and others did not hesitate, taking advantage of several people seriously injured, directly suppressed by strong means.


    When the fog cleared, Jiang Fan had retreated to the side. Ziyuying stepped on the last ancient master and looked around with sharp eyes.


    The ancient people couldn''t resist at all. They were completely suppressed by powerful forces. They were servants with strong breath of ziyuying. Xiao He and Jiang Chao had seen ziyuying show great power when they were at the front line, so they were not surprised.


    The friar of the Jiang family had not entered the fog, and he did not expect that the matter would be solved.


    At this time, the square was in a mess. The ancient disciples were so poisonous that even the monks who changed their lives could not resist. Of course, this is Shen Meng''s masterpiece.


    The nearby ancient monks came to reinforce them. Unfortunately, as soon as they touched the poisoned monks, the poison began to spread to them. It was like a fire meeting with firewood. They wanted to suppress them with spiritual power, but they had no way at all.


    Jiang Fan mouth up, this situation in his expected range.


    Jiang Fan personally came to ziyuying, sealed the ancient people''s Qihai, and then gave it to Jiang Chao.


    Jiang Yao looks at Jiang Fan with admiration in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that you could be on your own. I just went out a while ago and didn''t give you a hand."


    "The old ancestor has said, I didn''t send you greetings."


    Jiang fan is the descendant of Jiang Yao, who is the real ancestor, so Jiang fan is very respectful to him.


    Then Jiang Fan took out a few pills and gave them to Jiang Yao: "Laozu, you and the heavenly king take the antidote pill first. Shen Meng''s control over the poison is far from being handy, so the poison fog will have some influence on you more or less. Take the pills and you will be ok."


    Jiang Yao nodded, took one and gave it to others.


    Jiang''s disciples plan to clean the battlefield, but Jiang Chao stops them.


    "You stay in Jiang''s house and don''t come out. Let''s just take these monks back and let the rest lie down in the square. I think their elders are coming. What else can we say? "


    Jiang Chao didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would give him such a big gift when he came back.


    Now he has not only another Xia family genius in his hand, he has all these masters. If the ancient people really tear their faces, the loss will be huge. Ah, the ancient people, the monks of Shentai realm are also the mainstay.


    Xiao yue''er flew directly to Jiang Fan and made a circle around him: "brother, is this all right? No injuries, right? Are you going to Montblanc? "


    "Everything is going well, all the things that need to be solved have been solved, which is much shorter than the time I planned before. Fortunately, I came back early, otherwise the capital might be in a bit of trouble. Did you find out that Xia family disciple? "


    Speaking of this, xiaoyueer said with a smile: "that guy has some hidden skills, and his own strength is also good. But I still can''t escape my eyes. I caught them without much effort. But that guy is really a talent. He''s already on the altar. He should be about the same age as his brother. It should be very rare in the Jiuhuang. "


    Not to mention the nine barren, such a talent in the vast world is definitely a genius. You should know that the calculation of age of the human race is different from that of the foreign race. The youth is much shorter than that of the foreign race. I didn''t expect that there was such a genius in the ancient race.


    "The Xia family has such a genius! It''s a pity that this guy puts more emphasis on other aspects. You can take me to see him now. I also want to know what kind of monk he is. He has such qualifications and what abilities he has. "


    Xiao yue''er said, "brother, you don''t have to compare anything. He is far behind you."


    Shen Meng obviously agrees with Xiao yue''er: "brother is the most powerful monk in the world."


    "I''m sorry to hear that again."


    Xiao yue''er vomits her tongue, and then takes Jiang Fan into Jiang''s house to imprison the Xia family''s genius cell.


    The master of the Jiang family cleans up the battlefield and takes all the ancient masters who have been sealed and cultivated back to the Jiang family to be imprisoned. The master of the Jiang family is still remembering the appearance of Jiang Fan, and has to admit that he underestimates Jiang Fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    "What a strong boy. No wonder the outside world has passed him on like a God."


    He came back and helped Jiang Chao and others to take those ancient monks into Jiang''s house.


    After catching those people in, the president stood outside Jiang''s house and looked at the situation on the square.


    The ancient disciples who dare to come in succession will be implicated as long as they contact those poisoned disciples. Shen Meng''s toxin is very strange, and the ordinary antidote pill has no effect at all.


    The monks who were poisoned first had abnormal breath, and some seemed to be on the verge of death.


    With some worry in his eyes, he turned and walked into Jiang''s house.


    He found Jiang Chao and said directly: "it seems that the situation of those ancient disciples in the square is a bit troublesome. If so many ancient disciples die here, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "What about Jiang Fan? Go to them first and ask about it. I''m afraid Jiang Fan''s strength is not weaker than mine. It''s really terrifying. I''ve never heard of him who can still have such fighting power after stepping into the extreme realm. It seems that we have to work hard to cultivate. If we don''t step into the divine realm, we may soon be surpassed by this generation. "


    Xiao He said: "how many years has this boy been practicing? Is the world really so magical? Can the monk grow up greatly


    "We don''t know the situation yet. We''d better solve the problem in front of us. The world is still far away for us. They seem to have gone to the other side of the cell. Let''s go, too. "


    Jiang Fu cell.


    Some evil practitioners are usually held here, but the innermost cell is blocked by array space, and there are other means to prevent the prisoners from escaping.


    The whole cell is a spiritual treasure refined by the master. It''s impossible to escape.


    And that Xia family genius is here. Go to the cell.


    Outside the prison is a senior member of Jiang''s family. He is at the peak of his life changing situation. It can be said that Jiang''s family attaches enough importance to this person.


    Jiang fan is a red man in Jiang''s family. He can recognize him at a glance.


    "I''ll go in and see him." Jiang Fan spoke.


    The high level nodded, took out the spirit stone to open the array, and put Jiang Fan in.


    Entering the cell, Jiang Fan saw a slender figure with his back to the cell door and was drawing something on the wall. It was a map, but he was sealed in the sea of Qi and couldn''t exert his spiritual power at all. The treasure bag was also taken away. He could only draw this map by a stone.


    He drew very carefully, and Jiang Fan didn''t disturb him. He stood behind him and observed every detail of the diagram. Soon his eyes lit up. The diagram was not simple.


    Jiang Fan''s cultivation of the Dao chapter of the array has also been passed down by the world of the array, and he has a high understanding of the Dao of the array, which is one of the main means for him to break the array, so he can almost distinguish the quality of the array.


    In front of him, the teleportation array drawn by Xia''s genius is almost complete, and many details are well done. Although it''s still immature, we can see his talent from this array.


    As if he knew that there was someone behind him, he said directly: "if you give me a spirit stone and arrange this array, even if the sea of Qi is sealed, I can escape. Do you believe it?"


    "Don''t dream, it''s far from enough. It''s just a teleportation array, with some hidden array added. But you think too much about using this to break the forbidden air array here. "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s voice, the young man was also stunned. He slowly turned around and looked behind him.


    When I saw Jiang Fan, I was also stunned. Obviously, I didn''t expect that it was a young man who made him feel the realm.


    When Jiang Fan saw this person''s face, he was also surprised and blurted out a name.


    "Xia Chen!"


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s name, Xia Chen''s face changed and her eyes showed some vigilance. He never disclosed his name outside. How did the young man know?


    Jiang Fan sighed: "I didn''t expect you to be an ancient monk. It''s a little interesting."


    "How do you know my name? Who are you? "


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile: "you''ve been in the capital for so many years, and you don''t know who I am?"


    His eyes twinkled, as if thinking of something: "you are Jiang Fan! But why do you know my name? What else do you know? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I know more! For example, you have a private life with a woman surnamed Bai... "


    Simple a words but let summer Chen whole body a shock, facial expression also change of some cold.


    "Jiang Fan, who are you? Why do you know so many things? Do you know about me and bailing? "


    How can Jiang Fan not know? Xia Chen is a cruel man, and he is also an old acquaintance. He had a good personal relationship with him in those years. Jiang fan knows all about him, but he didn''t expect that Xia Chen came from an ancient family, and his status was not low.


    Looking back on his rapid rise, it seems that there was no one to support him. Now think about it carefully, there should be ancient people behind him, but there is not much problem with his character.


    But Jiang Fan did not expect to meet again will be this kind of situation.


    Seeing his reaction, Jiang Fan showed a smile on his face and said, "don''t worry about it. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you. If I knew it was you, I would not let Xiaoyue find you out. However, you brought people to the capital city to suppress Jiang Fu, and you didn''t do it properly. Let you shut down here for a while, also calculate to give you a lessonJiang Fan''s tone seems to be chatting with an old friend, completely not caring about each other''s doubts.


    Xia Chen direct way: "since so, you immediately let me go."


    Jiang Fan shook his head decisively: "this is not good. The matter in the capital has not been settled yet. You still have to be locked up here, but don''t worry. I promise you that you will be popular here and drink spicy food. "


    Xia Chen said: "although I don''t know why you know me so much, I still have to remind you that the ancient clans appear one after another. Li Huo must bow his head. This is the place our Xia family likes. If you catch me, the clan will send experts to come, and then it will be more difficult for you to pay. At most, I just slowly eroded the control of the capital, and finally completely controlled it. But it''s hard to imagine what our masters will do when they come here. How can these monks in Jiang''s house resist? Life will be ruined by then. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    "Although the location of the capital is good, it doesn''t cost your family so much effort, does it?"


    Xia Chen said: "some things can''t be seen in this era. You will know that Lihuo city is a must for Xia family. If you don''t let me go, you''re waiting for the ancient masters. The Xia family controls five ancient families, and their comprehensive strength is probably higher than that of the Jiang family. You can think about it. I never lie. "


    For this, Jiang Fan admits that Xia Chen really doesn''t lie. Although she can move her mind and have some ghost ideas, she is absolutely decent when she works face to face.


    Jiang Chao and others heard their conversation clearly in the cell, all of them were serious, and things were much more difficult than they thought.


    In the cell, Jiang Fan said, "it''s just the Xia family. Our Jiang family still has the support of the Baizhan clan. Although the Xia family is not weak, I''m afraid their strength can''t be compared with that of that year. Our Jiang family doesn''t need to worry too much. But you''re a good guy. How about we make a deal? "


    Xia Chen looks at Jiang Fan doubtfully: "trade? How do you want to trade? Tell me about it


    "I can let you go now, but you''re not allowed to think about the capital any more. You''ll find a way out of the Xia family. I don''t want to embarrass you, so I will also give you some benefits, about white pylorus. "


    He stared at Jiang Fan, some can''t believe it.


    "You know white pylorus!"


    "Although white pylorus has not yet been born, I do know, even know the location of their secret place, and also know the way to enter white pylorus. I think you should be very interested in this, which is absolutely no less than the capital city."


    Xia Chen''s eyes twinkle, obviously some move.


    But after hesitating for a while, he still shook his head: "Jiang Fan, this matter is really important to me, and you have successfully moved me, but some things are not my decision, but I remember what you said today, and I believe that one day, you will tell me about white pylorus."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "that''s talk collapse? But it doesn''t matter. I''m still saying that. I won''t do anything to you. You stay here and I''ll let you go when the capital is settled. "


    Finish saying, Jiang Fan turns round to plan to leave, arrive at cell gate, he turns round to appear a wine jar in the hand, throw to Xia Chen directly.


    "Here you are, star wine. You like it."


    Then Jiang Fan turned and left.


    Xia Chen takes the wine jar in hand, looking at the back of Jiang Fan leaving, shocked in the heart.


    Jiang Fan gave him the feeling of an old friend, which made him feel a little untrue. However, Jiang Fan knew what he liked, and even brought out the wine that no one else knew. It was incredible.


    In front of the outsider, Xia Chen does not drink at all. I really can''t figure out how Jiang fan knows.


    However, he didn''t say anything else. When he recovered, he directly opened the wine jar, drank a lot and laughed.


    Then he turned around and picked up the stone and continued to paint on the wall. He was in a good mood.


    Jiang Chao and others see Jiang Fan come out and ask directly, "do you know that boy?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I know you. The king of heaven doesn''t have to worry about the Xia family. He should settle down in the city first. If you want to drive the ancient people out of the capital, I''ll be able to deal with the Xia master. "


    Jiang Chao was relieved to hear Jiang Fan''s words. He gave Jiang Fan a thumbs up: "reliable!"


    Xiao He asked, "what about the poisoned ancient people in the square? I''m afraid they won''t last long


    "It''s OK. Shen Meng''s actions are important. At most, let them lie down in the square. I think the Xia family should arrive soon. Let''s do things first."


    So Jiang Chao and Xiao He left and arranged the order.


    Yu Xiao said: "Jiang Fan, I want to fight with the guy inside."


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "he''s not your opponent now, so you don''t have to compete. How are you doing these days? Can it adapt to the power of the nine barren laws


    Speaking of this, Yuxiao''s expression became solemn.


    "I just want to tell you that although the world level of Jiuhuang is not as good as that of the world, it makes me feel more full and complete. It''s not something the world class can make up for. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    Yu Xiao''s discovery is not a secret to Jiang Fan. As his realm gradually improves, the more he can feel the fundamental difference between the two worlds.


    Jiang Fan looks at each other with a smile and explains.


    "Jiuhuang was once brilliant, and the Tiangong period dominated the three realms. Although the big world level was not as good as before, many things were not affected by the change of the big world level. This is also the reason why even though Jiuhuang''s big world level is very weak, it can still produce the elixir, but the big world can''t


    Looking at Yu Xiao, Xiao yue''er said mysteriously: "I was sealed in the nine wasteland for many years, and the laws of heaven and earth also had a huge impact on me. With our life level, as long as we stay here, the world rules will subtly strengthen our flesh and blood, but you can''t tell the people about this."


    Yu Xiao nodded: "don''t worry, aunt, I don''t want to go back."


    "Staying here for a long time is definitely more helpful than you are in the world."


    Hear Jiang Fan say so, rain Xiao but some don''t understand.


    She looked at Jiang Fan: "there are so many benefits in practicing in Jiuhuang. Why do you go to the world to experience? Isn''t that unnecessary? "


    Jiang Fan has some helplessness: "you don''t know how the world used to be. The road I pursue can''t go in front of such a world class. Do you think the world will leave me time to rise?"


    Xiao yue''er said: "if my brother has been staying in Jiuhuang, many years later, he may also be inundated by the flood of the world. How can he have the present rise? What''s more, the rise of my elder brother has given the nine wastelands several years to develop. If my elder brother didn''t come back this time, I don''t know how long it will last for qianshiyu to invade here. With the resources of qianshiyu, it''s not a problem to last ten years and eight years. The number of demons is almost endless. Even if it''s consumed, how many years can the Ziwei continent last? "


    "For the Terran, ten years is enough for the rise of a group of young monks. But the delay of this decade will have a huge impact on the Terran. "


    Although Xiao yue''er doesn''t seem to be so reliable at ordinary times, she has seen a lot of things very thoroughly. Obviously, she has used her heart and told Jiang Fan what she wants to say.


    Yuxiao has some helplessness. She really hasn''t experienced those and can''t understand the plight of the Terran. But for her, just stand on Jiang Fan''s side. After all, she''s not alone.


    The news of Jiang''s family spread quickly. After Ji wusheng got the situation here, he immediately sent out all the guards in the palace to cooperate with the disciples of Jiang''s family. According to Jiang Fan''s idea, he drove all the ancient monks out of the capital.


    All the ancient masters in the city have been captured. Although the remaining ancient masters have certain fighting power, they dare not act rashly. They know very well that there are still a large number of friars lying in the square outside Jiang''s house, and the Shentai masters of all ethnic groups have been caught. I don''t know what the situation is.


    They can only withdraw from the capital temporarily and make plans when the experts come here.


    When Jiang Fan enters the cave, he first treats Su Qing and Hong Ye. Although they need time to recuperate, as they can practice by themselves, their recovery speed will be much faster than before.


    The effect of both pills and methods on them is much better than before.


    Although there is only one big gap between the monks of shenfa realm and Shentai realm, there is a huge gap between them.


    They have been awake for some time, but a few of them are still in deep coma. Now they have recovered, but they still can''t wake up. However, their lives are stable, and it''s only a matter of time.


    After treatment, Wang Xi''s voice rang out.


    "Jiang Fan! Come here for a second


    Jiang Fan walks towards the house, Wang Xi and Wang Xian walk out of it, and their eyes fall on Jiang Fan.


    Wang Xian asked directly, "has the matter of alien invasion been settled?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "everything is going well. I went to Wanbaoshan to talk about things."


    He turned to Wang Xi and said, "what can I do for you, master?"


    Wang Xi said: "you are not so honest. If Xianer didn''t tell me about you, I still can''t see that you are a slicker."


    Jiang Fan was embarrassed and scratched his nose: "elder, you have something to say."


    Wang Xi chuckled and took Wang Xian''s hand to Jiang Fan.


    "The blood of the Jiang family can''t be wrong. I owe you. I won''t do anything to you. The girl xian''er has already moved the true feelings to you, so you are not allowed to lose her. I don''t care what happens between you and the others. If you dare to abandon xian''er, I will abolish your cultivation and let you accompany xian''er in the holy land of the Baizhan clan all your life. "


    Jiang Fan felt great pressure, but he stood upright.


    "Master, there are some things I haven''t thought about well, and I still have a lot to do. No matter what the future will be, I will guard her. I don''t know how many enemies Jiang Fan has. God knows that I will encounter an accident one day. I will die and travel all over the world. I don''t know what the future will be. Gu ling''er and I have known each other since we were young, and there are many things that our predecessors can''t imagine. Ling''er, I still don''t dare to promise her, and I go this way to protect those who are worthy of my protection. Maybe one day I can think about it, and I don''t have to think about how to deal with foreigners. At that time, I will stay in Jiuhuang and promise them. "Wang Xi said: "you are so adventurous. I know very well how chaotic you can be in the world. I also know that we Baizhan don''t care about the passage of time. I give you time to grow up, but you are absolutely not allowed to bear Xianer. She pays more than you."


    Jiang Fan took a look at Wang Xian and found that Wang Xian didn''t look at him. His eyes were evasive.


    Wang Xian''s eyes were completely different from those when he had just experienced together. She was not the woman who didn''t agree with anyone.


    Huoyan and Meiniang also tell Jiang fan that Wang Xian has been busy in Tiange in recent years, trying every means to help Tiange, which makes Jiang Fan full of apology.


    Gu ling''er is willing to help him with everything, guide the way of elixir, refine elixir and protect him all the way.


    For the sake of Shen Meng, he faces the prince directly. He goes to trouble to find strange fire and spread the truth. Now when he comes back, he goes to Wanbaoshan to solve all difficult problems.


    Even Han Qianxue and Jiang Fan helped her to cross the ocean and settle in Beidou.


    But to Wang Xian, he has done nothing. Wang Xian has excellent talent, never inferior to others, and has a good background.


    But such a strange woman, but has been paying for him, not for return, just for him a promise, but until now, he is still hard to say.


    But at this moment, Wang Xian really let Jiang Fan heart, but even so, Jiang Fan still control himself, big things have not been done, he has a hard road ahead, he also do not know how far he can go, he must wait.


    He stares at Wang Xian with calm eyes: "if I can settle everything in the future, I will not fail you."


    Wang Xian''s mouth rose a little and nodded gently.


    But Jiang Fan could feel something more in Wang Xian''s eyes, and still didn''t look at him.


    Ouch -


    in the distance, Guo Lin hears Jiang Fan''s words and shouts, followed by coaxing, which instantly breaks the delicate atmosphere.


    Wang Xian''s face turned red and turned to walk into the room. She didn''t look as strong as usual.


    Jiang Fan calmed down and looked at Wang Xi: "elder, let''s talk about our business. The last thing is to help you."


    Seeing that Jiang Fan''s eyes were solemn, Wang Xi sat directly on the grass and motioned Jiang Fan to sit down.


    "Let''s talk slowly."


    Jiang Fan nodded and sat down directly.


    Then, a golden tortoise shell appeared in front of them, gradually enlarged, and finally turned into the size of a small table.


    Seeing the tortoise shell, Wang Xi''s eyes brightened: "eh! This tortoise shell is very powerful. It''s a congenital thing. You even have such a treasure. But it''s a bit outrageous to use it as a table. "


    Wang Xi is not the only one who thinks so. Xiaobudian has already yelled in Jiang Fan''s mind. He never dreamed that Jiang fan used this defense treasure as a table.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. The wine set appeared above the tortoise shell, and then he took out a jar of good wine, which was given by the old shopkeeper of Wanbaoshan.


    Looking at this posture, Wang Xi knows that Jiang Fan has something to say.


    She was very straightforward and said directly, "if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "the younger generation will come to the point. I''m going to hold a reception for my predecessors. In my power, Tiange. "


    Wang Xi does not have emotional fluctuations. When she comes to her realm, she can control her emotions and hide her thoughts.


    "Reason!"


    "I want to use the deterrent power of my predecessors to make Tiange worry free and win over Wanbaoshan for cooperation."


    Wang Xi thought for a while and then said: "boy, you give me a reason to promise you."


    Jiang Fan calmed down and said calmly, "I want to rebuild the heavenly palace and suppress all ethnic groups."


    A simple sentence, but let Wang Xi completely did not expect.


    "You should know that we are waiting for someone to show up. That person is infected with Tiangong causality, but that is not you," she said calmly


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "let''s not say when that person will appear, but just say cause and effect. You know that person''s existence, and all the people may not know it. They have invaded many times just to find something, maybe the person you are waiting for. I don''t believe in cause and effect, I don''t believe in destiny, I only believe in myself. The most important thing is that the heavenly palace has a lot of what you call the cause and effect blessings on me. Lin Zhan, you should know, and do you know this thing? "


    Jiang Fan takes out a piece of jade and hands it to Wang Xi.


    Wang Xi just glanced at it and held it tightly in her hand.


    "Where do you come from?"


    This precious jade is the key that Jiang Fan just entered the world on that day and got the inheritance from the elders of the human race.


    Jiang Fan didn''t wait for the medicine house to appear, but he was destined to return to the world, and he was also destined to accept the celestial treasures and get all the inheritance there.


    He said: "elder, I have made plans long before I entered the world. I hope you can support me! As for whether the person you are waiting for appears or not, it has nothing to do with me. If Tiange is strong enough, it is to change its name to Tiangong and suppress all ethnic groups. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    Wang Xi calmly looks at Jiang Fan with some appreciation in her eyes.


    "It''s good to have that goal. But you have to understand that you can''t afford the cause and effect of the heavenly palace. You are far from it. "


    Jiang Fan said: "some things must be done by someone! It depends on whether you believe me or not. "


    Wang Xi drank the wine in his hand: "there is no loss for me, but it''s a little risky for you to do so. Now I''m worried about xian''er. I''ll help you. "


    Jiang Fan''s face is beaming. Let''s drink to Wang Xi.


    "Please rest assured, Tiange will rise."


    "I''m waiting for that day. However, you should not underestimate the world. It is this generation of people who overthrew the rule of the heavenly palace. If the two foreigners around you appear, even the heavenly palace in its heyday will not be able to resist. The Terrans are doomed not to settle down. It''s a long way to wait for them. "


    Speaking of this, she handed the treasure back to Jiang Fan.


    "Don''t lose it. You can imagine how important it is. If we can get the inheritance here, the ideals there can be at least 30% realized. No matter for you, Tiange or even the Terran, this inheritance must be handed down. If you''re not sure, don''t go first. There may only be one chance. Don''t waste it. "


    "I won''t mess with it. It''s about my strength after all."


    After that, Jiang Fan and Wang Xi talked a lot, and Jiang Fan basically talked about his ideas. As the God of war in heaven, Wang Xi will never be the enemy. Coupled with the relationship between Baizhan and Jiang, Wang Xi can absolutely trust them.


    When this jar of wine all enters the belly, Wang Xi disappears in the turtle shell opposite.


    Jiang Fan put away the tortoise shell, Dan daopian running, in an instant, no wine.


    He came to Hongye and told them about the outside world.


    They want to look outside and feel the atmosphere of the ancestral land of the human race. Although they are monks in the prefecture, they have never been to Jiuhuang. This is also their regret before. Now they have the opportunity, of course, they will not let it go.


    What''s more, they all heard the conversation between Jiang Fan and Wang xigangcai clearly. They knew what Jiang Fan was thinking at this time. As a Taoist priest, they would certainly go all out to help Jiang Fan, but the urgent task was to recover as soon as possible.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much, so he took them back to Jiang''s house.


    Two people feel the breath of nine wasteland, in front of a bright.


    "How comfortable! The power of law here is so perfect. "


    This feeling is the same as Yuxiao said before, but they will feel it more clearly.


    Jiang Fan nodded: "although it''s not very powerful for you to recover, it should be of great help to your recovery. The pills I give you must be taken on time. When the matter of Jiang''s house is solved, I''ll take you to Tiange, where the recovery and cultivation will be more effective."


    Su Qing is surrounded by a large number of people, and you can see the busy Jiang Fu disciples. They feel very friendly here, which is totally different from the world.


    Jiang Chao just came to Jiang Fan to discuss the next thing.


    Just enter the door to see Su Qing and red leaf, is also a surprise.


    Although they were very weak because of their injuries, their state and breath were very obvious.


    He opened his eyes wide, not at all.


    "Who are you? How did you get in? "


    Jiang Fan was afraid that Jiang Chao would suddenly hurt them again, so he hastened to speak.


    "Heavenly king, these are all my guardians."


    Hearing this, Jiang Chao quickly said: "Taoist protector? Xiaofan, you still have such strong Taoist protectors. I knew they were there. What else should we worry about? What can the ancient masters do when they come? "


    Jiang Fan explained: "it''s not that simple. These two elders almost died in order to save me when I was training in the world. Although the realm is still there now, I''m afraid the real combat power is not as good as that of the life seizing monks. It will take some time to recover. If you want to rely on them to deter the Xia family, it''s certainly not enough. "


    When Jiang Chao heard this, he was shocked. How dangerous is the world? Even the monks in the realm of God and law have come to this end?


    However, this is not the time to ask, he nodded: "well, it''s better to have a master than no master. I''m going to tell my disciples to arrange for you to have a rest. You have to come with me. We''ve got the news that the masters of the Xia family will arrive in two days. "


    Hongye and Suqing let Jiang''s disciples receive them. Jiang Fan and Jiang Chao leave for the reception hall.


    This time I came here, I found that there were several more figures in the reception hall. The leader was dressed in black, and he had a big figure. He was Ji wusheng.


    It seems that after things in the city are settled, he has nothing to worry about. He comes here at the first time to find a way.


    Xiao yue''er and Shen Meng leave Jiang''s house to play. Jiang fan doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    Seeing Jiang Fan, Ji wusheng came directly to this side, a little excited: "Jiang Fan! I didn''t expect you to help me out again. ""Your Highness, I''m serious. Anyway, I''m also a disciple of Jiang''s house and Li Huo college. I should protect the capital. Many of my relatives are here. How can I let the ancient people make trouble here? "


    "Good boy! Li Huo has you. It''s a great fortune for the dynasty. It''s a pity that I didn''t keep this dynasty. I was taken away by those guys. "


    "The trend of the times, the situation will be more troublesome, now the big world ascension, in fact, only a part of the ancient race, if the big world continues to upgrade, there will certainly be stronger ancient race. But it''s also a good thing for monks and Jiuhuang. Your Highness has put his mind on cultivation. With your age, there are great opportunities for the future. "


    Ji wusheng heard this and looked at Jiang Chao with a smile: "you see, we old guys can''t see things, but this boy can see clearly. He deserves to have experienced in the world, and his vision is much wider than ours."


    Jiang Chao nodded: "don''t say, if you give me a chance, I really want to go to the world."


    Xiao He was more calm and helpless at this time: "I said you don''t dream there. In the face of the enemy, the experts of Xia family are coming. We have to find a way as soon as possible. What I fear most is not only the masters of Xia family, but also the masters of other ancient families. It''s more troublesome. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Chao and Ji wusheng become a little silent. Jiang Yao sits aside and says nothing.


    Only the master of Jiang family pointed to Jiang Fan and said calmly, "that little girl doesn''t mean that this boy can solve everything. I think he must have a way."


    This guy says so, obviously some tone is not good, Jiang fan doesn''t know that Xiao yue''er has offended this guy, eyebrows slightly raised, looking at the Jiang family master.


    "I''m not familiar with you. Don''t call me Yao Wang!"


    Jiang Fan has no stage fright in the face of this Jiang family expert, and his tone is not pleasant.


    The monk of the Jiang family was not angry at all. He had already felt Jiang Fan''s breath at the gate of the Jiang house. He could easily solve so many problems. How could he be a weak man? But he was frank and said what he wanted.


    However, Jiang Fan''s title of "king of medicine" made Jiang Chao and others have no idea, because they still remember clearly that Jiang Fan claimed to have a pharmacist master named "king of medicine" at that time.


    I didn''t expect that after many years, Jiang Fan put the name on himself.


    "No problem," he said with a smile! Do you have a way to solve the problem of Xia family experts


    "I don''t think much of the Xia family. I''m afraid he won''t come. I need a lot of time to practice. I don''t have much time to waste on the ancient people. This time, I want to solve the problem of the capital completely. Xia Chen told me that the capital city is a must for the Xia family, so the Xia family will definitely not give up, so they can only use the last resort. The Lord and his highness need not worry. It is not difficult to solve this problem. "


    They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would be so confident. He was not afraid of the Xia family of the Jiang family. He was not an ordinary ancient family. How could he be so easy to deal with?


    Jiang ChaoLian said: "Xiaofan, you can''t boast. If you''re not sure, we still have to think of other ways."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "there''s no way. The Baizhan clan is under the Jiang clan now. The Xia family is not afraid of the Jiang clan. The Jiang clan just sends this monk from Shentai. What else can we do? Nine waste Temple terror also don''t want to be hostile with the ancient clan like Xia family? "


    He saw it very thoroughly, and Jiang Chao and others were also embarrassed, because Jiang Fan was right.


    Jiang Chao patted him on the shoulder: "then I''ll wait and see."


    That night, Gu ling''er found Jiang Fan and watched the moon all night on the top of the highest building of Jiang Fu. They didn''t say much and enjoyed the peace.


    Gu ling''er asked about the world. Although Jiang Fan''s answer was very easy, Gu ling''er could feel the danger there.


    When she wanted to continue to ask late at night, she found that Jiang Fan, who was leaning against her, had fallen asleep and breathed gently, which showed how tired he was.


    Gu ling''er moves down and puts Jiang Fan down on her lap. Looking at her handsome face, Gu ling''er''s eyes are full of tenderness. Unfortunately, Jiang fan doesn''t understand her feelings.


    Jiang Fan sleeps heavily and his head is blank. When the sun hits him, Jiang Fan wakes up from his sleep and feels the softness under his head. He wakes up instantly and looks at Gu ling''er awkwardly.


    He found that Fang Zheng looked at him with a smile: "yes I can''t afford it. I I fell asleep by accident


    Seeing that he is so persistent, Gu ling''er covers his mouth and laughs, and looks at Jiang Fan''s infatuation.


    Jiang Fan sat up, took out a treasure bag and handed it to Gu ling''er.


    "This is for you. I''ve just come back to give it to you. Unfortunately, I haven''t had a chance. There are some Tianji pills and some high-level medicines that are most suitable for you."


    Gu ling''er seems to think of something, and takes out Jiang Fan''s former Dongtian Lingbao.


    "This is what you asked me to keep, and I''ll give it back to you now."


    There is a small medicine garden in the cave, and his treasure is that Jiang Fan buried the immortal root jade here, as well as the huge rosefinch immortal gold.But Jiang Fan has to leave later, so he is not in a hurry to take it back.


    "You take it first. I can''t use it yet."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    "You''ve all come back. I''m always afraid of being robbed."


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "who dares to rob, I''ll take it back. You don''t have to think about this. The medicine garden here is very good for your Dan Dao, so you''d better keep it. Although I will stay here for a while, I will go to the world to experience in the end. I''ll let you keep it for me then. "


    Gu ling''er frowned: "do you want to go?"


    "I have to go. Although the situation in Ziwei has changed, it still can''t reach the speed of my cultivation, and I can also keep an eye on the situation of foreigners in the world. How about promise me one thing? "


    Gu ling''er looks at Jiang Fan curiously, obviously doesn''t know what he wants to say.


    "Tell me first!"


    Jiang Fan was very direct: "next time foreign invasion, you don''t go to the front line, you just go to Tiange.". You don''t have a pharmacist on the front line, and brother Chu doesn''t have a fighting power. If you don''t want to hide, you should find a secret place and let your accomplishments improve as soon as possible. This is the king''s way. Compared with the vast world, what we lack is time. You can''t let the foreign demons delay their growth. That''s not worth the loss. "


    "Brother Chu wants to go, so I must follow him. Can''t he and Zhou Tong take risks alone? What''s more, I''m not the guy who needed your protection. Since you helped me break through, my accomplishments have been very smooth, and I have hardly encountered any bottleneck. I am still growing up, and I will soon change my life for the sixth time. Even my father envies my speed of improvement. "


    "What about Dan? Are you stepping into heaven


    Speaking of this, Gu ling''er spat out his tongue, a little embarrassed.


    "I''ve tried to refine Tianjie pills several times, but they all ended in failure. Maybe my mood can''t reach the level of Tianjie pharmacist."


    Jiang Fan touched her head and said with a light smile: "after the matter in the capital is solved, I will close the door to refine some pills. You can help me to refine them without any accident. When you leave the gate, you will be able to step into the ranks of heaven level pharmacists."


    Guling''er was a little surprised, because from Jiang Fan''s tone, it seemed that he didn''t pay attention to Tianjie pharmacist at all.


    You know, no matter in the world or in the Ziwei continent, there are very few Tianjie pharmacists, and many ancient tribes do not have one.


    If today is already bright, Jiang Fan gets up, stretches, looks at Gu ling''er: "what year is it now?"


    Gu ling''er said: "Ziwei calendar five thousand and one hundred years."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan''s eyes brightened: "what month is it now?"


    "September!"


    "September? That''s great. You don''t have to worry about the capital. You should prepare for the closure these days. Then I can catch up with the opening of beilingjing. I''ll take you to experience it. "


    Gu ling''er''s eyes brightened when he heard the words "North spirit realm": "North spirit realm? That mysterious place that was only opened two years ago? But I don''t know the opening time of Jiuhuang hall. How do you know? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "is there anything I don''t know? Just wait for me to hear from you


    With that, Jiang Fan jumped directly from the upstairs, landed steadily, and then went straight to the gate of Jiang''s house.


    Now returning to the capital, how can Jiang Fan not visit his old friends.


    The master of Xia family hasn''t come yet. Everything is in time. I''m afraid Jiang fan is the only one in the whole Jiang family who is so relaxed.


    No one stopped, Jiang Fan went straight to the palace.


    On the way, we met the team of Chengwei, and Qin Feng was among them.


    Seeing Jiang Fan, he smiles and thumbs up to Jiang Fan.


    "Brother Jiang, you are really powerful. I didn''t expect that you have become so strong now. Those ancient masters were all solved by you. The rest of them were honest. We almost didn''t spend much effort to send them out of the capital. But they all stay outside the city and refuse to leave. They don''t know what they are waiting for. "


    "Don''t worry, they can''t come back now that they''ve been driven out. Do you want to patrol? "


    Qin Feng shook his head: "of course I don''t need to. I follow the team just in case. What''s your situation now? Where are you going? "


    "I''m going to the palace to see how Ji Changfeng is now."


    Qin Feng looked at Jiang Fan with a smile and reminded him: "now we can''t call Ji Changfeng. Now he is your highness. Although the Lihuo Dynasty has failed, he is the highest decision maker of Lihuo city. His Highness has now abdicated and no longer cares about anything else. "


    "Oh? If so, I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult to see him! "


    Seeing that the reduction was not standardized, Qin Feng quickly shook his head: "it may take some effort for others to see you, but you are different. When he heard the news of your return, he could not sit still for a long time. If it wasn''t for a lot of things to deal with in the city, he might have gone to Jiang''s house to find you. "


    After that, Qin Feng said something to the guards behind him. Then he took off his hat and said to Jiang Fan, "OK, we should go too. I''ll show you the way."


    Qin Feng is now in a high position in lihuocheng. Ji Changfeng is very good at judging people. To get Qin Feng is to wait for a right-hand man to help him with everything.There is no one to stop him from entering the palace. At this time, the guards of the palace are patrolling in the city. If the city is not safe, no matter how many guards he guards, it is useless.


    Perhaps because of the collapse of the dynasty, the palace also seems a little lonely.


    Qin Feng asks Jiang Fan about his experience in the world in recent years. He obviously yearns for the world. As long as young people have ambition, who doesn''t want to go into the world? It''s better to see what the real world of the strong is, even if it''s under great pressure, than to sit back and watch the world.


    Jiang Fan told Qin Feng about some Terrans, the number of royal families, and the number of enemies he wanted to face.


    After hearing this, Qin Feng was very moved. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan, who had stirred up the storm on the mainland, felt that he was just an ordinary man and was suppressed by all ethnic groups when he first arrived in the world.


    However, such a little man has really risen in the world, and now he is returning to Jiuhuang, directly changing the situation of foreign invasion.


    "Although it sounds scary there, if I have a chance, I''d like to go there to have a look and experience there. Looking at your rapid growth, I can only envy. It seems that I can''t catch up with you all my life. "


    They are chatting and chatting. They have arrived at the palace hall. After Qin Feng and Jiang Fan go in, they find that Ji wusheng is talking to Ji Changfeng.


    I haven''t seen him for several years. Ji Changfeng has grown into a middle-aged man. He spends more time on state affairs. His state is not so strong. Therefore, he is aging much faster than those monks. But there are also reasons for pressure.


    After all, the Lihuo Dynasty was destroyed in his hands. What made him most helpless was that they didn''t resist at all, and they didn''t have the ability to stop it.


    This time, Xia Chen slowly encroaches on the control of the capital. Although he has made a lot of responses, he still has no way. In the end, he has to rely on Jiang Fu to delay. Until now, the owner of the city is very helpless.


    However, he still remembers everything in those years. Jiang Fan went down to Earth several times like a God to help him solve his difficulties. He was able to get on this position. Jiang Fan was an absolute hero.


    This time, when they didn''t know how, Jiang Fan appeared again. First, he sent someone to capture Xia family genius. Then Jiang fan used his powerful means and Jiang Fu''s experts to capture all the ancient experts, forcing the ancient people to leave the capital, so that the capital could be temporarily stable.


    Seeing Jiang Fan, he came directly to Jiang Fan and gave him a bear hug. He was a little excited.


    Ji wusheng said: "treat Jiang Fan well, and don''t pester him for too long. He has to go back to Jiang''s house to prepare for the ancient masters."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng on one side was also surprised: "ancient master? Haven''t they decided to quit yet? Continue to send experts? "


    "Back? If they care about our choice, the Lihuo Dynasty will not break up so easily. But that''s what happened. It''s not enough for Jiang Fan to reassure us. He said he could handle it. That''s why I came back to arrange what you should do next. Come on, I won''t disturb you to talk about the past. "


    With that, Ji wusheng leaves. Ji Changfeng respects Jiang Fan and asks people to prepare food and drink, and plans to have a good drink with Jiang Fan.


    The three of them had been drinking all morning, and didn''t stop until noon. Ji Changfeng said a lot of frustrated words, obviously very disappointed with direct.


    Jiang Fan listens to everything in his heart, but he doesn''t mean to persuade him. If Ji Changfeng doesn''t even have the ability to mediate, he''s really wrong.


    That evening, Jiang Fan left the palace alone and returned to Jiang''s house.


    All of a sudden, a strong breath appeared in the East, which was superior to the monks in the divine Dharma Realm.


    Feeling this breath, Jiang Fan quickens his pace and returns to Jiang''s house as soon as possible. He did not expect that such a master was sent by the Xia family. Although his strength is not as good as Qiu Tian''s, he is absolutely terrible in the nine wastelands.


    After he returned to Jiang''s house, Jiang Chao and others had been waiting here, and their faces were very ugly.


    Even the master of the Jiang family frowned tightly, as if he knew who was coming.


    "I didn''t expect the old man to come by himself. It''s troublesome."


    A group of Jiang''s disciples brought over the ancient masters who had been sealed up for cultivation. They could also feel the appearance of that breath and their expressions were excited.


    "Ha ha, the elder of Xia family is here. Now I see how Xiaojiang''s house can resist the anger of his old people. We have to pay for catching us."


    "Let us go as soon as possible, and let the Xia family go. There''s still a chance to block everything. We can talk about it again. If you continue to resist, the capital may be turned upside down. It depends on how you explain to the people in the city. The Lihuo city will be broken today! "


    Jiang Chao looked at them coldly: "shut up. If he dares to come here, you will be the first to bury the capital."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    What''s the threat of the master of enlightenment?


    For the original friars of crape myrtle, they are almost invincible.


    Jiang Fan''s known head of the Jiang clan, Jiang Chao''s father, has reached this level.


    There should be experts in the Jiang family who can reach this level.


    However, there is no doubt that all the masters of this realm came from the ancient people. After the great calamity in ancient times, the monks of Ziwei had not yet been born into the realm of divine law, let alone the realm of enlightenment.


    So the Xia family''s experts come here, which makes the experts in the capital feel great pressure. The pressure comes from the fear of absolute strength.


    "It seems to have arrived early." Jiang Fan spoke.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s return, Jiang Chao quickly looked at him: "he is a master of the realm of enlightenment. This is a trouble. Can it be done? I''d better send someone to see the Xia family first. "


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry about the king of heaven. Today, even if all the masters of his Xia family arrive, I''m sure I can solve the problem. Since the guests are here, we have to meet them. Don''t let people say that we don''t know the etiquette in lihuocheng."


    With that, he flew directly to the east gate.


    Jiang Chao did not expect that Jiang Fan would be so calm when he knew the strength of the comer. They were very curious about Jiang Fan''s means.


    He told his disciples to look after these ancient masters, and then all the masters got up in the sky and went after Jiang Fan.


    Now the city gate is guarded by heavy soldiers. They were afraid that the ancient clan would make trouble again, but they didn''t expect that the ancient clan would be so powerful this time.


    Before you see anyone, you can feel the existence of that powerful force, which makes people tremble.


    About ten minutes later, figures slowly appeared on the eastern edge of taibian. They came one by one from the sky and gradually grew larger.


    As many as ten people, the powerful atmosphere was released by the leader. He looked at the capital firmly, and didn''t know what he was thinking. But Jiang Chao and others could feel the gap from absolute combat power.


    Among the many monks around the master of Xia family, the weakest one is the monk of Shentai realm, and one of them is the monk of shenfa realm. However, judging from his clothes, he is not from Xia family.


    A group of ten people, fierce, they directly pressure the momentum to lihuocheng, is to force lihuocheng to submit with the strongest posture.


    Xia Chen didn''t cheat Jiang Fan. His way of doing things is to minimize the loss of Li Huocheng. If the Xia family''s senior officials come, the situation will be completely different. If they intervene forcibly, I''m afraid they will take all the people in this city.


    Xiao He looks at the battle outside and swallows his saliva. Although he is also an expert, he is inevitably nervous in the face of such a situation.


    "Where is Jiang Chao? Come out


    The God Dharma Realm master spoke directly, and his voice was as loud as a bell. The whole Lihuo City heard it clearly.


    Although they came with anger, they knew Jiang Chao''s identity and how difficult the Jiang family was. They also understood that even the Xia family didn''t want to have a head-on collision with the Jiang family.


    How could the other party not go out to have a look? Jiang Chao flew out of the capital and looked at the visitors with a smile on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that the Xia family had such a big battle because of our Li fire city. Should we feel honored?"


    "We didn''t ask you to come out to exchange greetings. Hand over the Xia family''s disciples, release the experts of all nationalities, and let the poison King remove the poison of the disciples of all nationalities immediately. You take the Jiang family''s disciples out of lihuocheng. Today''s matter is over."


    The other side didn''t discuss it at all. It was just a command, but of course, the master of divine realm had such capital.


    But how could Jiang Chao give in like this? He didn''t smile and looked at each other.


    "What if I refuse?"


    The ancient master sneered: "refuse? The result of refusal is that your elders will go to the Xia family to pick you up. As for the masters of Li Huo City, they will all die here today. Do you think that if you control some of our masters and the Xia family disciples, you can challenge the dignity of our families? You look down on us, don''t you


    The next moment, the other side directly released momentum, pressure to Jiang Chao.


    Even though Jiang Chao''s talent is outstanding, there is still a huge gap compared with the other side, which can''t be made up by courage alone.


    Not only Jiang Chao, but also Xiao He, Jiang Yao and others stepped back, shocked by the powerful atmosphere.


    However, one of the people on Li Huo''s side didn''t move. It was Jiang Fan, who didn''t have a high level. It was totally unexpected.


    Let''s not say that Jiang Fan has faced so many experts in the world. With his super strong blood, he can''t be suppressed by this guy''s breath. Without Jiang Fan, any royal blood will not feel much pressure here.


    The master of the divine realm obviously noticed Jiang Fan. With a pick of his brow, he suddenly burst out a divine idea and went straight to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang ChaoLian said: "be careful!"


    See Jiang Fan in front of suddenly flash a purple awn, purple jade eagle appear, will that idea completely block down, purple jade eagle has no reaction, staring at each other, eyes a little cold.


    Although there are some differences, the life levels of ziyuying and xiaobutian are quite different from those of the Terran. Although they are afraid of the Terran masters in the divine realm, they can easily protect themselves. This divine attack has no effect on them at all.Jiang Fan spoke in a slightly sarcastic tone.


    "It''s really an eye opener for me. An ancient master of divine and Dharma Realm has even started on a younger generation of me. I''m afraid it will make me laugh if it''s spread out?"


    The appearance of ziyuying makes the Xia family master frown slightly, and his tone is a little surprised: "alien?"


    Hearing these two words, the monk of shenfajing glared at Jiang Fan: "son of a bitch, there are still foreigners around. I think you are a spy sent to Jiuhuang by foreigners. Take you first."


    This big hat is directly on Jiang Fan''s head, which is really unexpected to Jiang Fan.


    At last, he clapped his hands and said with a smile, "it''s very powerful. Is the ancient people shameless now? When ziyuying killed more than ten foreign experts at the front line, you bastards were still thinking about how to take away Li Huocheng. I''ve been living to the end of my life. I''m restless to improve my strength. I always want to do something sneaky. Have I lived to the end of my life? "


    Jiang Fan''s words are not polite at all. Jiang Chao listens to them in a cool way.


    "Son of a bitch, can you trample on the dignity of the ancient people?"


    At this time, Jiang Yao said: "open your eyes and have a look. Can''t you even feel our Jiang blood? If you dare to mess around, the Jiang family will fight with you. "


    "It''s just a junior of the Jiang nationality. You can''t teach yourself, so I''ll teach you."


    Finish saying, he plans to move unexpectedly, the breath locks up Jiang Fan completely.


    At this time, the master of Xia family said: "you come back first. It''s his ability to accept the foreign royal family as a pet. It''s also a good incentive for the human race. It''s really enviable that such a descendant of the Jiang family can appear. But even so, you still have to hand over my Xia family and Li Huocheng. "


    Jiang Chao said: "don''t deceive the Xia family too much. The Lihuo Dynasty has been dispersed. This Lihuo city is the last thought of my generation. We will not give in anyway."


    The master of the Xia family was not worried. He said in a low voice, "are you forcing me to do it myself?"


    In a word, all the hopes of Jiang Chao and others have been broken. If Jiang fan can''t solve the problem, it will be troublesome today.


    Jiang Fan came forward: "master Xia, can we talk about it?"


    The master of Xia family was very straightforward: "there''s nothing to talk about. If the master of Jiang family comes here, I will probably talk to them about the past. Unfortunately, they didn''t come at all. No one from the master of Jiang family comes here, which means they don''t care about the ownership of Li Huocheng, so we have nothing to talk about. Give you half an hour, Jiang''s house will leave the city with his disciples. As we said before, after everything is done, leave as soon as possible. "


    Jiang Chao did not speak, Jiang Fan directly forward.


    The next moment, Jiang Fan suddenly appeared a green light in his hand, and flew directly to the Xia family experts.


    It''s very fast, but it doesn''t have much destructive power.


    Seeing this, the ancient master of shenfa kingdom was furious: "boy! You are bold! How dare you offend the Xia family


    The master of Xia family stretched out his finger directly, caught the light, and then turned into a green crystal.


    He also looked at Jiang Fan in surprise. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would offend him.


    At this time, Jiang Fan said: "I don''t have time to offend you. I still have a lot to do. This is an invitation. I will go to Wanyun mountain to attend the reception in half a month. The news will be sent to all ethnic groups one after another and will soon spread. I''ll be the host of Tiange, and Wanbaoshan will help. You don''t need to bring anything. Just bring sincerity. "


    "Invitation card?"


    Although his Xia family experts are very strong, he doesn''t care to look at the things on the invitation with his divine sense at this time.


    He just glanced, but his expression became very strange, and the whole person seemed to be stunned for a moment.


    In his realm of the great master almost will not appear this kind of mood, we can see how surprised he is at this time.


    He held the jade tightly in his hand. He looked at Jiang Fan and frowned: "what you said is true? How to prove it? "


    Jiang Fan put his hands around his chest and his face was full of confidence. He also expected that the other party would not dare to do anything.


    "What else do you need to prove? Do you think it''s necessary to tell such a lie? I don''t know if the Xia family would like to come here? "


    The other side''s eyes twinkled, but it was very simple: "if it''s for the elder, of course my clan will go, and the clan head will go in person."


    Jiang fan then asked, "how to solve this problem today?"


    At that moment, all the monks could feel that Jiang Fan had gained the upper hand in his momentum.


    They really can''t figure out why the master of the Xia family''s Enlightenment realm was scared by an invitation.


    Although the elder of Xia family is reluctant, the matter has come to this point and must be solved as soon as possible.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Jiang Fan had already thought clearly: "I''m very congenial with Xia Chen, so I don''t plan to embarrass him. I''ll send the ancient masters and poisoned disciples out of the capital as soon as possible. But today you have to give me a promise. From today on, the Xia family and the ancient clan controlled by the Xia family will never make any further decisions about Li Huocheng. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, almost everyone''s eyes fell on the Xia family experts.


    They want to know whether this big man will continue to give in. Jiang fan is confident and has a clear mind.


    "It''s not up to me to decide. I need the patriarch to nod."


    Jiang Fan pressed step by step: "this matter is also the meaning of the elder. Do you want her to go to the door and talk to you in detail?"


    The elder of Xia''s family is itching with hatred at this time, but Jiang Fan''s performance is flawless. What''s more, Jiang Fan never dares to joke about such a big thing. Although his family is not weak, the God of war in Tiangong has the absolute power to crush their holy land and even destroy their ethnic group. In the face of absolute power, everything is just floating clouds.


    "Good! I promise you that you will send people of all nationalities out as soon as possible. But we can leave, but the medical expenses of the disciples of all ethnic groups need to be compensated by your Jiang family. "


    This guy is obviously looking for a step for himself. If he leaves without saying anything, the Xia family will lose a lot of money this time. He must try his best to save some face.


    Jiang Fan didn''t mind giving him personal feelings and nodded directly: "we should pay compensation for injuries. The elder can rest assured."


    Jiang Chao and others were relieved when they heard this.


    Although it''s not known whose name Jiang Fan actually used to make the Xia family give way, the matter has to be solved in the end, and Jiang Fan also made the Xia family experts make a promise, which is equivalent to buying an insurance for Li Huocheng, so there''s no need to worry about being missed by the ancient people.


    On the wall, the experts of the Jiang family were most shocked at this time.


    He is very clear that even if the experts of the Jiang family come here, it will never be so easy to solve. The big man Jiang Fan moved out is absolutely extraordinary. He must ask.


    But this is clearly not the time.


    The elder of the Xia family looked in the direction of Jiang Fan and said, "what''s your name? Why is Jiefeng banquet in Wanyun mountain? Shouldn''t it be in the Jiang family? "


    "Junior Jiang Fan, you may not have heard of my name. Although I''m a disciple of the Jiang family, like King Jiang, I''m not cultivated by the Jiang family. Tiange was created by my people. This brings me back from all over the world. Of course, I have to meet her in my own place. The elder will also be the honorary elder of our Tiange. Would you like to be an elder of our Tiange? "


    The elder of the Xia family has the impulse to curse his mother. He really can''t figure out why the young man is so shameless. He has just smoked his mouth on his face and is about to invite him to be the elder of honor. Doesn''t he want to be shameless?


    "With that elder in charge, your influence absolutely doesn''t care about losing me. I''ll accept the kindness. I''ll give it to the clan leader after this invitation. But if we know that this matter is nothing, you have to bear the anger of our clan. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you will never have a place to live. "


    Jiang Fan said: "you are the first one to get this invitation. The news will spread soon. Just go back and get ready as soon as possible. Do you have anything else to do? If not, I will go back to work in the city! "


    The other side nods and lets Jiang Fan leave. He doesn''t want to have too much contact with Jiang Fan at this time. Now he just wants to leave with Xia Chen for the first time.


    At this time, the eyes of the ancient people in the divine realm are flashing, but they still can''t figure it out.


    After Jiang Fan left, he came to the elder of Xia family and asked in a low voice, "what happened, my lord? What kind of invitation? Is it really that scary? "


    "Do you know who he''s going to meet?"


    "I don''t know! But no matter how strong that person is, what? We have so many ancient tribes working together, but we still care about one person? "


    The elder of Xia family is very calm. He responds in a low voice: "Lord Wang Xi is back!"


    Hearing the name, the master of the divine realm opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "Wang Xi! Warlord Wang Xi


    After that, he also kept silent. Some people really can''t be offended, and Wang Xi is a typical example. Even in the heavenly palace period, no one dares to make mistakes.


    In the city, Jiang Fan returned to Jiang''s house for the first time and went straight to the prison.


    This side is heavily guarded, but we have received news at this time.


    Jiang Fan finds Xia Chen and directly asks the guard to open the prison door.


    Xia Chen is holding wine jar to sleep at this time, feel Jiang Fan to come in, just opened an eyelid to sweep Jiang Fan one eye.


    "Here you are! Can I have another drink? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "there is no wine today. Get up and get ready to let you go. "


    Hear this words, the wine of summer Chen wakes up half, he hastens to get up, doubt of looking at Jiang Fan.


    "Everything''s done out there? My family master did not arrive? How can they give up here? "


    Jiang Fan said: "of course, you won''t give up, but you have to give up. Your elders came in person, but they have already talked with me. You won''t do anything to Li Huo city in the future, so you can leave so easily. I''ll have a drink with you when I have a chance."


    Xia Chen some don''t understand, he scratch to scratch a head, think of what.


    "No way! How can the elder compromise with the ability of Li Huo city? What''s your idea again? "Jiang Fan said: "we''ve only known each other for a long time, haven''t we? What the hell can I do? It''s just being scared away by the strong. You''ll know when you go back. And you have to work hard when you go back. "


    Xia Chen seemed to suddenly think of something: "by the way, what identity did the woman catch me that day? Why is it so powerful? At first I saw through my hidden array, and then I was easily captured. I''m a monk in Shentai realm. She looks younger than me. "


    "Her name is Xiao yue''er, but you can''t call her that. Her realm is very mysterious. You''d better not provoke him again, or I promise you''ll end up miserable."


    Xia Chen serious nod, this he also thought of.


    After changing Xia Chen''s clothes, Jiang''s disciples also take Xia Chen''s treasure bag and some other things. Jiang Fan gives them to each other directly, and then plans to take him away from the capital.


    Anyway, Jiang Fan won''t do anything to Xia Chen. After this farce, he will help Xia Chen.


    As for the poisoned ancient disciples in the square, they are still in a coma, but Shen Meng has no way to detoxify them.


    She is a super genius, but she didn''t want to learn hunger, so she didn''t even look at the inheritance of detoxification in the poison king hall.


    At this time, detoxification can only fall on Jiang Fan.


    Fortunately, it''s not difficult for Jiang Fan. It''s easy for Jiang Fan to get the ingredients of the toxin from Shen Meng and then mix them with the antidote.


    It took only half a day for the disciples of the Jiang family to take the antidote and give it to the comatose ancient monk on the square.


    Shen Meng really worked hard at the beginning, so there were almost no casualties among these ancient disciples. After detoxifying them, Chengwei and Jiang''s disciples sent them away from Lihuo city.


    People all hope that the farce can end as soon as possible. Li Huocheng has not been stable for a long time.


    When Xia Chen sees elder, flew directly in the past, that Xia family elder carefully checks for Xia Chen, see he does not have any problem, this just at ease come down.


    What did he deliver sound to other people to account for, then take Xia Chen to turn round to leave, quickly fly away.


    Jiang Fu and the Imperial Palace each took out a batch of materials to compensate the ancient people, and the whole thing came to an end.


    After all, even the Xia family gave up here, so the rest of the ancient people don''t have to work hard here. It''s not easy to make trouble here.


    It was not until noon the next day that I sent the last ancient disciple out of Lihuo city.


    The ancient people left Lihuo city one after another without saying hello. They also knew very well that after they left here, they had no chance to come here again, and they didn''t want to fight with others here. It''s better to go to the front line to resist foreigners.


    After all of them left, many experts gathered in the reception hall of Jiang''s mansion, and this night, the city was destined to be very busy.


    All the elders are staring at Jiang Fan at this time, obviously they also want to find out what happened.


    Jiang Chao said: "Jiang Fan, what kind of invitation is that? Why didn''t I? And what''s the matter with you and Wanbaoshan? Why are you suddenly cooperating again? At that time, because of you, our Jiang family was not less suppressed by those guys. "


    "There is no eternal enemy, not to mention the fact that things have already been said. I also met the old boss of Jinshan. Although Jin Hao is not very reliable, he can''t do anything with Jinshan. As for the elders I brought back from the world, they have something to do with our Jiang family. "


    Jiang Chao said, "don''t worry about us. Just tell us who we are."


    "The ancestor of the Baizhan clan, the God of war in Tiangong, and the elder Wang Xi."


    In an instant, the whole hall was quiet.


    No one dares to think that Jiang Fan has brought this super existence back. No wonder the Xia family has to give in. No wonder the master of enlightenment looks so ugly. He is really afraid.


    Although there are not many materials left in ancient times, the status of this name in the hearts of experts is very clear.


    Many friars regard Wang Xi as their belief. After all, she was almost invincible and almost invincible in those years. Even if the foreigners were very strong, she was still brave and fearless. Every time she fought, she would rush to the front. Many people thought that she had died in that year''s war. Otherwise, how could there be no news in the past so many years.


    They did not expect that such a great figure would be brought back to Jiuhuang by Jiang Fan.


    "Boy! You''re not kidding, are you? Do you know that those guys of the Xia family will not be willing to give up. Judging from the absolute strength of the Xia family, our capital can''t stop them at all. You can''t mess with them. "


    "You put your heart in your stomach. When did I mess? The elder is in my Dongtian Lingbao. Otherwise, why didn''t the immortal appear for so long. When Wanbaoshan learns of this news, it is inevitable for him to cooperate with Tiange. So next, I will release the news. Wanbaoshan will also release the news. At that time, not only Li Huocheng, but also Tiange will not have any more trouble. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    "It''s unbelievable that Master Wang Xi is still alive! No wonder the elders of the Xia family all want to recognize counsels by pressing their tails. "


    The master of the Jiang family asked directly, "can we meet Mr. Wang Xi? The characters of that era are no longer visible."


    Jiang Fan said: "I can''t and may not. I''ve seen a lot in the world, but they don''t want to come back now. The strength of Jiuhuang is far more than that. "


    Ji wusheng sighed: "it seems that our vision is still too short. It''s hard to imagine how strong that era will be. "


    Seeing that Jiang Fan didn''t mean to invite someone, the master of the Jiang family said, "don''t you invite the elder out?"


    Jiang fan doesn''t have a good impression on this one.


    "If you want to see me, I''ll see you in Tiange in half a month. The matter of the capital has come to an end. The master of the mansion and master Ji had better investigate some legends about this place. There must be a reason why the Xia family wasted so much energy here. "


    Ji wusheng nodded: "I know. I''ll send someone to investigate as soon as possible. I don''t know how to thank you for this."


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "my parents are here, and Jiang''s house is here. I''m a member of Lihuo Dynasty. It''s right to help Lihuo city. You can handle the rest. Please remember to send someone to help me release the news. "


    "We''ll take care of this. Go and have a rest."


    Jiang Fan turned to leave the reception hall, other things do not need him to deal with, he also just seize the time to reunite with the family, and then planned to close. After that, take advantage of the opening of the northern spirit realm to experience in the secret realm and get some benefits.


    The world may be strange to Jiang Fan, but it''s totally different here.


    Jiang Fan has been to these secret places in those years, and he still remembers many good places clearly. It''s a pity that in his state of those years, he could only see others take advantage of them, and he could only be greedy.


    But now it''s completely different. He has absolute confidence in his fighting power. I''m afraid few of his peers are his opponents.


    The master of the Jiang family didn''t stay. He left overnight and returned to the Dujiang family.


    He must bring back the news as soon as possible about Wang Xi''s return.


    For the Jiang people, this is absolutely a big event. After all, the relationship between the Jiang people and the Baizhan people is so close.


    As the ancient people withdrew from Lihuo City, everything began to recover slowly. Ji Changfeng''s position was stable, and Lihuo city gradually settled down.


    After chatting with my father for a period of time, I left him a set of skills suitable for him. There were also some high-quality Lingbao self-defense, and a large number of pills were classified and put in the Baibao bag.


    For him, the father''s qualification is not weak, plus the reason of Jiang family''s blood, as long as the good conditioning, the father''s realm is bound to have a very high room for progress.


    Jiang Tianhai and Jiang fan are not polite. Jiang Fan''s rise is not a secret. As a father, he is very proud of him. He is also at ease with these things.


    As for her mother''s dislike of cultivation, Jiang fan can only use pills to improve her realm. Although it has a great influence on her future cultivation, it doesn''t affect Mo Rong at all.


    Xiao yue''er and Yu Xiao are usually invisible. After helping Jiang Fan solve Xia Chen''s problem, they go around together and plan to play all over the capital.


    I followed Jiang Yueyao all day in the cold night, but I didn''t see her.


    Only Gu ling''er and Shen Meng accompany Jiang Fan.


    After that, Jiang Fan found wanzhenlou in the capital city and asked them to send news to Wanbaoshan and let Wanbaoshan release the news about the reception as soon as possible.


    Although the Jiang family is also working, their efficiency is very different from that of Wanbaoshan. The most important thing is not only that, but also their strength and coverage.


    The fire Yan they there also start to prepare, this matter is also a first-class important matter to the sky Pavilion.


    Meiniang and her family were also shocked for a while when they heard about it. After all, it was too terrible. Although Wang Xi couldn''t stay in Tiange, which ancient people couldn''t walk around Tiange with her as an honorary elder?


    At that time, the news was spread to all forces and ancient tribes, which caused great repercussions.


    Especially for the ancient people, this is almost unimaginable.


    Although few people have ever experienced that era, and no one has ever witnessed how powerful Wang Xi was, the ancient people know very well that when the heavenly palace suppressed the Three Kingdoms, the whole world could hardly breathe. If it was not for someone''s betrayal and defection to the whole world, and finally some problems between the human race, the heavenly palace would not have been cracked, and finally it would have been broken by the whole world.


    From then on, Jiuhuang was completely occupied and had no resistance.


    Almost all the masters have been killed, one civilization after another has been destroyed, and the world level is far less than that of that year.


    In this period, the overall strength of the Terran has been weak to a new height. Fortunately, the world seems to have rebounded from the bottom, and the Terran can see a glimmer of hope.


    The appearance of Wang Xi is undoubtedly of great significance to the human race.


    This can at least let the world understand that there are top experts in the Terran, no less than the top experts of the alien race.You know, at the beginning, a Qiu Tian was already unacceptable to people, but Wang Xi was definitely stronger than Qiu Tian. With this, Jiang fan made a great contribution this time.


    While the world is talking about it, Jiang Fan comes to the back mountain of lihuogong. He plans to shut up in his own territory, where he hasn''t come back for a long time. But the Dean told him that his mountain was still there.


    This time, Jiang Fan came back with Gu ling''er and Shen Meng, but they didn''t attract much attention. They suppressed their breath and quietly returned to Li Huo palace.


    Although the Lihuo college has now become Lihuo palace, and the buildings have changed a lot, the general structure has not changed, the core area is still there, and the number of hills has not changed, but the owners here have already been updated.


    At this time, the strength of the core disciples here is much stronger than those of them at the beginning. Many new disciples are also trying to cultivate and work hard, which makes Jiang Fan recall a lot of things that happened here at the beginning.


    Not only him, but also Shen Meng and Gu ling''er left a good time here. Shen Meng, in particular, met Jiang Fan at the gate of the mountain. That time, she completely changed her fate.


    Returning to his hometown, Jiang Fan leads them to the core area.


    Shen Meng''s and Gu ling''er''s mountain tops have now become other disciple''s territory. Because there are still people on it and Jiang Fan''s identity, the Dean keeps them here all the time. In the future, Jiang fan is welcome to come back at any time.


    When they came to the top of the mountain, Jiang Fan''s eyes suddenly brightened, because the mountain is now full of life, and there are many miracles.


    After Jiang Fan got close, he was surprised to find that half of the mountain peak had been opened up into a medicine garden. No wonder there was such a strong smell here.


    There are many miraculous medicines and some good quality herbs planted in the herb garden. From the state of the herb garden at this time, it is obvious that there are often people taking care of it, otherwise it would never be in such a state.


    Sure enough, there is a breath in the residence at the top of the mountain. It''s not high. It''s a woman who has just stepped into the lethal realm with soft breath.


    She was dressed in white, with a small kettle in her hand, and walked towards the medicine garden. She had not seen her for many years. At the beginning, the green little girl had become a great beauty.


    She manages the medicine garden here, keeping aloof from the world and keeping her whole person in good condition. It''s Bai qiuluo, my old friend''s sister.


    Bai qiuluo feels that someone is going up the mountain and looks down the mountain.


    When she saw the unchanged figure, her face brightened: "my Lord! You You are back


    After that, he looked at the two people beside Jiang Fan. Although Shen Meng had some changes, they had been together for some time, so they recognized it at a glance.


    "Mr. Gu ling''er, Mr. Shen Meng!"


    Jiang Fan looked at the garden with admiration in his eyes.


    "That''s great! I didn''t expect you to make it like this. You''ve wasted your time on this all these years. Unfortunately, I haven''t solved what I promised you. "


    Bai qiuluo said: "my Lord, I don''t ask for anything. If you can remember your promise, I will be satisfied. Now I''m here. Those guys have been practicing outside. Every time they come back, they will give me the elixir they got. If they can plant it, I will plant it in this medicine garden. As time goes by, it will become this scale. Usually, although some guys sneak here to pick up some, they dare not do anything with the support of the dean. "


    Jiang Fan said: "you''ve done a good job. I''m going to close the pharmacy. From today on, you can control all the elixirs in the pharmacy. You''re also a pharmacist. Refining pills requires a lot of resources to improve yourself as soon as possible. In such a good pharmacy and environment, if you don''t improve yourself well, it''s a bit wasteful. After I close the pharmacy, I''ll pass you some prescriptions, only To be proficient in refining several of them will be of great help to you in the future. "


    Hearing this, Bai qiuluo was surprised and said: "thank you


    Jiang Fan took Shen Meng and Gu ling''er to the pharmacy and walked to the second people: "this time, I''m going to refine the zhendu pill, which can suppress all the toxins attached to Shen Meng''s body. The pill has obvious effect, but it has only one year''s effect. However, I will pass you a set of skills later. As long as you take a little time to practice, in less than three months, you should be able to freely control the toxin, and the release of severe poison will be completely solved. Although zhendu pill can suppress the poison outside your body, it has great benefits for your poison work. It can make the toxin in your body gather together. Compression is also an enhancement. You will gradually realize the benefits. "


    Then he looked at Gu ling''er: "as for you, you should carefully observe my alchemy skills this time, and I will tell you some of my experience. If you don''t understand me, you can remember it in your mind first. It''s a total of seven days. I''ll send you back to wanyaogu after you leave. You''ll shut up there and attack Tianjie pharmacist. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    Gulinger obviously didn''t have much confidence.


    "Can I do it?"


    Jiang Fan looked at her with a smile: "I said OK, it must be OK."


    Zhendu Dan Jiang fan is easy to say, but the real product level has reached the second grade of Tianjie.


    I''m afraid there are few pharmacists in the whole purple micro continent who can refine this level of pills.


    Even though there are so many ancient medicine practitioners, none of them are really powerful.


    Speaking of this zhendu pill, it was the pill that he and Shen Meng developed together in those years. Shen Meng''s situation in those years was much more serious than that now.


    But now Jiang Fan''s Dan Dao is more than that of that year, so it''s not difficult for Jiang Fan to refine this Dan medicine, just because he lacks some poisonous herbs.


    As for poisonous herbs, Jiang Fan may not have many, but Shen Meng has many. After all, she is also a pharmacist, but what she makes is highly poisonous.


    Gu ling''er has no objection to Shen Meng. They had a good relationship in those years. Now seeing that Shen Meng has become like this for Jiang Fan, Gu ling''er is also very moved and hopes to bring her back. Unfortunately, the fate is so elusive that there is almost no way.


    However, Jiang fan knows how pure Shen Meng''s heart is. Even if she becomes the poison king in the eyes of outsiders, she is still the kind girl who has no plan.


    Entering the alchemy room, Jiang fan starts to prepare directly.


    The elixir and poisonous grass are ready. The elixir is given to Gu ling''er for safekeeping, and the poisonous grass is kept by Shen Meng.


    Jiang Fan finds out the elixir and is ready to start refining elixir.


    Shen Meng and Gu ling''er both have their own unique strange fire. According to Jiang Fan''s request, they warm up these herbs and poisons, and then officially closed the door.


    Zhendu pill has a strong ability to avoid poison. The key to refining is the balance of restraint.


    If it is out of balance, it will have a great impact on Shen Meng, and even damage her cultivation.


    So if someone else comes to refine this town poison pill, Jiang Fan will never rest assured to let Shen Meng take it. Even if he comes to refine it, he must be more careful.


    Gu ling''er observes Jiang Fan''s way of alchemy, and is surprised to find that although Jiang Fan seems to have the same method as before, the effect is completely different. It''s very profound, and every action is natural, as if he is not afraid of mistakes at all.


    It''s hard for her to imagine how much energy Jiang Fan expends to make both sides so perfect.


    But it''s obviously not the time to think about this. Jiang Fan was very attentive when he was refining pills, and he explained his experience to them.


    Shen Meng is very serious, because the experience Jiang Fan talked about is of great benefit to his poison skill. Jiang Fan''s elixir is based on his powerful control power, and what she needs now is control power and the ability to control all kinds of poisons.


    The principle is exactly the same, many words can wake her up, let her emerge a lot of inspiration, let her whole person completely calm down, listen to Jiang Fan''s story, feel the change of pills.


    Alchemy materials constantly floating in the air, as if turning into a rotating galaxy, the number of materials more than 100, dazzling.


    But each material is attached with a wisp of Jiang Fan''s mind. There are not many pharmacists who can divide the mind so much.


    Jiang fan controlled the flame and continued to warm the Dan stove. The speed was very slow, but it was very necessary.


    He made pills, pursued every detail, and made almost no mistakes.


    Like his cultivation, Dan Dao pursues the extreme.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that the materials scattered above will gradually attract one by one and gather together. A kind of elixir corresponds to a kind of poison, and it is a kind of mutual restraint, which is very strange.


    With the passage of time, the aura of elixir and poisonous grass began to blend together, very strange.


    Gu ling''er, they can clearly feel that two completely complementary things are skillfully combined to complete the delicate balance.


    As long as one side makes a little mistake, the whole refining process will collapse instantly. Only Jiang Fan, a pharmacist with absolute confidence in his control, dares to operate like this.


    When all the materials above were fused, they flew into Jiang Fan''s Dan furnace one by one.


    Jiang fan used several kinds of fire with his heart. He made pills in different ways. When all the materials entered the furnace, the lid of the furnace immediately sealed the furnace. Jiang Fan was also in front of his eyes. The fire in the furnace suddenly strengthened and burst out a strong breath. All the materials kept spinning in the furnace, as if they were turned into a whirlpool of fire, constantly turning those materials The spiritual power of the material is squeezed dry and gathered at the bottom.


    A colorful pill appeared at the bottom of the whirlpool, and the breath became stronger gradually.


    They can all feel the strong smell of the pill, which is completely different from the pills they usually see. Even though the pill is successful, Jiang fan is still not sad and happy, and he is refining it carefully without distraction.


    The whirlpool lasted for nine hours before it slowly calmed down and finally dispersed.


    The pill is very beautiful, floating in the fire, constantly receiving the baptism of several flames.After that, we will enter the stage of nourishing Dan. At this time, we only need to observe the change of Dan medicine and control the intensity of abnormal fire.


    The three people''s divine consciousness falls on the pill. Jiang fan keeps explaining it to them, which will undoubtedly be of great help to them. Many pharmacists can''t get Jiang Fan''s advice.


    As for their abilities, Jiang fan knows very well that they both have great talents in Dan Dao, especially Shen Meng. Their aptitude will not be much weaker than him. Therefore, they will definitely get a lot from this closure. Jiang Fan won''t hide it from them.


    Time flies. Ten days later, Gu ling''er asks some questions that she doesn''t understand. Jiang Fan patiently answers them. Until she suddenly understands, Jiang fan stops and takes them out of Lihuo palace.


    She wants to send guling''er back to Wanyao Valley, where there is an excellent closed place, suitable for guling''er to attack the bottleneck of Tianjie pharmacist.


    There is a teleportation array in Lihuo palace, which can go directly to Wanyao valley. It''s easy for Jiang Fan to come back with Gu ling''er.


    When I came to Wanyao Valley, Gufeng just came out of the pass. I saw Jiang Fan''s eyes.


    Not enough to know that Gu ling''er is going to attack the Tianjie pharmacist, he immediately asks people to clean up the place where he is closed, and let his daughter try to break through the earth in the best environment.


    He originally wanted to leave Jiang Fan to have a good talk, but Jiang Fan had something important to do, so he had to leave as soon as possible.


    Shen Mengshi has been playing with a pill in his hand, which is the zhendu pill just refined by Jiang Fangang.


    After leaving Wanyao Valley, Jiang Fan said directly, "what are you still thinking about? Take this elixir as soon as possible. The elixir I refined will not affect you. Don''t worry. "


    Shen Menglian said quickly: "how can I not trust my brother''s pills? It''s just that the pills are too high. Will I waste them? This is an antidote at all. "


    Jiang Fan put his hand on her head: "what nonsense? Even if it''s a fairy medicine, as long as it''s useful to you, I''ll try to find it for you. Take it quickly. I''ll pass you a set of skills. When it comes to Tiange, I''ll find a place for you to practice. In the future, Tiange will be your home. "


    Shen Meng no longer hesitated and took the pills directly.


    Jiang Fan directly used his divine sense to find out a set of skills from deep memory and pass them on to Shen Meng.


    At that time, he passed this skill to her. It was an ancient unique skill, the secret skill of controlling poison.


    Shen Meng has a high affinity for poisons. He can practice poison skill easily.


    Her current situation is that she lacks the ability to control the poison, so she seems to turn into a poison man. As long as she practices the secret skill of controlling the poison, the poison will no longer have any impact on her. Even if she stands in the crowd, people will not feel the pressure.


    When Shen Meng got this skill, she immediately understood its effect on her. She laughed and was very happy.


    Jiang Fan said no more and took her to Wanyun mountain.


    Because of the invitation, the whole Ziwei continent is making a lot of noise.


    Many forces didn''t get the invitation, so they sent people to Wanbaoshan to ask for it, which made Wanbaoshan famous.


    At this moment, Jin Hao finally realized how right his father''s decision was.


    Many ancient people come to see them in person, but this is rare.


    The emergence of Wang Xi has a much greater deterrent power to the ancient people than the original power, because they know Wang Xi''s fighting power better.


    So in order to meet Wang Xi, of course, they will try their best to break into Wanyun mountain. It''s obviously no good. It''s the best decision to come to Wanbao mountain for an invitation.


    Wu family, it''s been a while since Jiang Fan''s visit.


    After they got the news from Wang Xi, they were also extremely shocked.


    He didn''t expect that their families were the first to see Wang Xi, but they didn''t leave a good impression on Wang Xi.


    That night, several of their experts got together to discuss the matter. Everyone was worried.


    "It''s too bad to catch a kid from lihuogong, who has provoked Master Wang Xi. No wonder those boys of the Jiang family are bold and fearless. Master Wang Xi is so terrible."


    "What do we do now? We have to find a way to solve this problem. At least we can''t be hostile. The boy of the Jiang family doesn''t look like a fuel-efficient lamp. "


    Wu lie opened his mouth: "I have an idea that it should be possible to solve this problem. I''ll say it straight."


    He calmed down and said directly, "Tiange is just starting now and lacks experts. If we go to be an honorary elder, what do you think?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone nodded in favor.


    "Good idea! We are sincere enough. The Jiang family should not trouble us any more. "


    "It''s not too late. Let''s set out as soon as possible instead of going to Wanbaoshan. Let''s go directly to Tiange and talk to the high-level officials inside!"


    On the other hand, there are many big people gathered on Wanyun mountain. Many of them are casual practitioners, and usually they are not born. Even Meiniang can''t tell the identity of these people.


    But there was one person, Meiniang, who had seen Wang Yingzhu, the head of Baizhan clan before.At this time, her expression is a little serious. When she got the news of Wang Xi''s return, she came early. Now she is planning to settle with Jiang Fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    In recent days, the disciples of Tiange have been busy. Wanbaoshan has not only sent a large number of resources, but also sent many trained service personnel from various chambers of Commerce of Wanbaoshan. They are afraid that the disciples of Tiange are not well received, so they try their best to do everything well.


    And this also shared a lot of pressure on the disciples of Tiange.


    Jinshan is the first big man to come here. At first Meiniang thought he was looking for trouble. After all, Jiang Fan had a lot of friction with Wanbaoshan before.


    However, when dealing with Tiange, it''s rare for Jinshan to come out in person.


    When make clear original, fire Yan also got Jiang Fan''s news, both sides also began to cooperate.


    For this reason, Meiniang and Huoyan are not too busy.


    Huoyan looks at Wang Yingzhu in the distance, his eyes are full of worry: "you say Xiaofan''s courage is too big, even this one dares to offend, if she turns over, we Tiange can''t stop it."


    "Xiao Fan has a close relationship with the Baizhan people, and he won''t get into trouble just because of this. Just admit your mistake. "


    Huoyan obviously doesn''t think so.


    "This one didn''t smile at all when he arrived at Tiange. If we see Xiaofan really angry, we can''t stop him!"


    Meiniang has no good way: "look at your promise! What''s more, Xiaofan''s strength should be above us now, and we need to worry about it? "


    "That''s true! So I think a little too much. "


    As soon as their voice fell, they saw a twinkle on the other side of the transmission array, and the figures of Jiang Fan and Shen Meng appeared there.


    Without saying a word, the flame went straight there. Even if Jiang Fan didn''t need to worry about it, he had to remind him. After all, Wang Yingzhu had helped Tiange several times, and Jiang''s strength was there.


    But he has not gone to Jiang Fan, Wang Yingzhu has gone to Jiang Fan, her position is much better than Huoyan.


    Huoyan quickly waved to Jiang Fan and said: "the head of Baizhan clan has been waiting for you for several days. Be careful."


    Before Jiang Fan came back, he thought that the Baizhan master would come here ahead of time. It''s reasonable for Wang Yingzhu to come here by himself.


    "Smelly boy, let me wait here so many days! Where''s Xianer? She''s not with you? "


    Wang Yingzhu''s tone is a little unhappy. In her opinion, xian''er has paid a lot for Jiang Fan, but now Jiang fan is with another girl, but her xian''er doesn''t know where. In addition to Wang Xi, she is in a bad mood.


    Jiang Fan greets each other with a smile.


    "She''s with her father, in my cave treasure. Don''t be angry, clan leader. I''ve just come back and I haven''t finished many things. I plan to go to Baizhan holy land to greet you after everything is settled. "


    When Wang Yingzhu heard this, he didn''t have a good way: "you are really glib. You didn''t even tell me about the return of our ancestors. Are you not clean up?"


    Jiang Fan nodded again and again: "it''s really wrong for me to do this. However, after I came back from the world, I first solved the problem of Tiange, then the invasion of foreigners, and then I went to the ancient important people. I have never been idle. Later, when the news spread, I also knew that the elder would come to Tiange. After I finished my work, I came back at the first time. Don''t blame the patriarch. "


    Wang Yingzhu didn''t have a good way: "you have many reasons. What are you still doing? Send me into your Dongtian Lingbao. In addition, let your people prepare more rooms. Tomorrow, all the people will arrive to welcome your ancestors back. "


    "No problem, I''ll arrange it now, but there are some secrets in my Dongtian Lingbao, you..."


    Wang Yingzhu patted Jiang Fan on the head: "smelly boy, will I tell you that secret? Cut the crap and hurry up


    Jiang Fan also said that he would send it directly to Dongtian Lingbao. Wang Yingzhu''s words were hard for him to refuse.


    Jiang Fan at this time returned to God, carefully felt the breath around, also a Leng, never thought.


    There are a lot of strange breath here. They are all loners. They don''t belong to any ancient people, but the breath is very strong.


    Soon he saw an old man in a golden robe among the experts, smiling and chatting with the monk in front of him.


    Judging from his expression, he was obviously in a good mood.


    But he can chat with those people, it seems that he knows their identities.


    He obviously noticed the situation on the side of the door. After Wang Yingzhu disappeared, he said something to the opposite expert directly, then ended the conversation and walked towards Jiang Fan.


    "Mr. Jiang, you have come. I''m afraid you won''t be able to make it


    Jiang Fan looked at each other with a smile on his face: "with the old shopkeeper here, what can I worry about? You can handle everything. There''s no problem with these experts. "


    "Don''t be kidding, Mr. Jiang. Now those who come ahead of time are all casual practitioners. Those experts with backgrounds will come to the scene on the same day to greet the God of war. You can''t stand me up, or my old face will have no place to do it in the future.""What''s going on now? These elders are all casual practitioners, right? I didn''t expect that there are so many experts hidden in our Ziwei continent. The old shopkeeper really has a lot of contacts. He can invite all these people here. "


    Jinshan quickly shook his head: "I don''t have the ability. Although they have done business with my Wanbaoshan, they are usually idle and I can''t invite them. When they got the news of Wang Xi''s coming back, they all took the initiative to find me and get the invitation from me. I simply let them report here directly. These guys are hard to deal with, more difficult than the ancient people. "


    "Old shopkeeper, don''t worry. I''ve always been reliable in Jiang Fan''s words. This cooperation between Wanbaoshan and Tiange will be very happy. After that, there will be other cooperation. Before, everything was just a passing thing, just write it off. "


    Jinshan said with a smile: "of course, it was just a fight between the younger generation, but now in the whole Ziwei continent, who dares to treat you as a younger generation? When you come back from training outside, you are different from what you used to be. Wanbaoshan is a chamber of Commerce, with many friends and many roads. What''s more, Mr. Jiang, you have a bright future. How can I let that happen again? You can rest assured that in the future, Tiange will cooperate with Wanbaoshan for a long time, and I will help Tiange as much as possible. It''s not in vain that you also helped me Wanbaoshan this time. You know, the emergence of ancient tribes has also put great pressure on Wanbaoshan. Those bastards are more and more difficult to serve, but after this time, I don''t think any ancient tribes will dare to mess around again. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s a tacit understanding that the promotion of world class is good for monks, but this generation''s development time is too short to be suppressed. Wanbaoshan has been handed down for a long time, and there are still some inside information that can feel the pressure. The pressure of other forces can be imagined. If I didn''t come back, Wanyun mountain would still be under the control of those ancient people. "


    Jinshan said: "although we have some information about Wanbaoshan, that generation is still in deep sleep and can''t wake up at all. If they wake up, we won''t let those ancient people take advantage of it. But then again, the situation is not very good. There are very few foreigners invading. Most of them were sheltered in the ancient times. Although they have good strength, their courage is poor. The civil war is very fierce, so they counselled many foreigners. I''m afraid they can''t rely on them when it comes to the key. "


    "That''s why I set up Tiange! I hope the return of Wang Xi can give them some encouragement. "


    Jinshan''s predecessors and Jinhao have totally different ideas, and their horizons are also far away, which is why he will take the initiative to appear to discuss with Jiang Fan.


    No matter what happened to Jiang Fan in those days. Or Jiang Fan''s return to the powerful means to settle the foreign channel this time is enough to prove Jiang Fan''s style and means of doing things.


    Jiang Fan''s rise has become an inevitable trend. In his capacity, it will be difficult to suppress him after his rise.


    Jinshan decided that Jiang Fan would not be ordinary, so he chose cooperation, which directly contributed to the win-win situation.


    Not Tiange, but Jiang Fan. He thinks the investment is very clear.


    Two people here are chatting, suddenly a figure appears on the transmission array, the breath instantly attracts Jiang Fan.


    This breath is not very strong. It is introverted and ethereal. But Jiang fan knows who the breath comes from.


    Looking over there, the carefree master appeared. He was looking over at Jiang Fan with a smile in his eyes. He had heard all about Jiang Fan.


    Jinshan knew that they were acquaintances. He just exchanged greetings with the carefree master, so he went to greet others first.


    Jiang Fan took the carefree master to a quiet place and stopped.


    The carefree master took the lead in saying: "Jiang Fan, I didn''t expect that you could really come back alive, and your fighting power has been improved so much. It seems that you have also had a wonderful time in the world. "


    "The environment of the human race in the world is even worse. Fortunately, my journey is smooth and I have gained a lot of benefits. But thank you for giving me this opportunity. If I stayed in Ziwei, I might still be stuck in the bottleneck. But I didn''t expect that the world level of Jiuhuang would also be improved. "


    The carefree Master said: "it''s a good thing to upgrade this level. For us old guys, we have almost reached the top of the bottleneck before, but now it is different. After the promotion of the big world class, our realm has changed, and it will take us a long time to break through again. "


    Speaking of this, his expression became more serious.


    "Did you really bring Master Wang Xi back? It''s not just a keepsake, is it? That''s not a trick. "


    "Of course, please come back! Master, just look at it. There will be no more problems in Tiange. "


    Two days later, just half a month later, experts of all nationalities and forces began to climb the mountain one after another.


    The heroes gather here to make Wanyun mountain lively.


    It''s absolutely terrible that so many strong people gather together. I''m afraid such a grand gathering will not catch up with the second time in my life.


    And Jiang Fan has entered the cave in the room at this time, found Wang Yingzhu and Wang Xian talking about something, not Wang Xi.


    At this time, a figure suddenly rushed to Jiang Fan and grabbed him.


    "Brother Jiang, have you dealt with the affairs outside? I''ve been waiting here for a long time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    It''s Huang Yujie who catches Jiang Fan. This guy has been locked up here for some time. Jiang Fan almost forgot him.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s basically done. I''ll take you out in a moment. You''re staying in my power for two days. I''m holding a reception for the elder. You experts of the Huang family should also come here. "


    Huang Yujie nodded: "that''s great, brother Jiang. Don''t worry. I owe you the favor. I''ll never forget it."


    Jiang Fan shakes his head: "we are brothers. It''s strange to say that. Whenever you have something to do, I''ll help you."


    They hit their fists and looked at each other with a smile.


    Then Jiang Fan asked him to wait for a while, and he went directly to Wang Xi''s house.


    He has never been in this house. He has been practicing almost all the time, and he doesn''t want to disturb Wang Xi''s purity.


    He came out of the house and did not enter directly, but he could hear the conversation in the room at the door.


    Wang Yingzhu at this time where there is usual momentum, in front of Wang Xi, she is just a junior.


    They all talked about the recent situation of the Baizhan nationality, as if they knew Jiang Fan was outside. Wang Xi said directly: "Xiaofan, you come in first."


    Jiang fan is no longer wordy, went straight in.


    Seeing Jiang Fan coming in, Wang Xi directly asked, "what''s the situation outside now?"


    "Some minor repairs have arrived one after another. Would you like to wait outside? Two days later is the reception banquet, but our Wanyun mountain environment is not bad. Are you tired of staying here? "


    "Good! But I don''t like to socialize with those people very much. Besides, let the cook make the dishes delicious. As for the wine I drink, it''s just like last time. "


    Wang Xi seldom asks, but Jiang Fan nods his head and agrees.


    Jiang Fan won''t forget that Wang Xi is the landlady of yuexialou. She has excellent cooking skills. He really has to remind Jinshan.


    Four people out of the house, with Wang Xi left, the house began to dissipate in an instant, and finally completely disappeared.


    Wang Xi said, "I''m leaving now. I''m still a little reluctant."


    Guo Lin in the distance said with a smile: "if you want to come, just look for my boss at any time."


    Although Guo Lin said so, he was eager for Wang Xi to leave as soon as possible. Such a super master was around him. The pressure was too great, not to mention that he was still a color embryo.


    Wang Xi looked at Guo Lin: "do you want to go with me to Baizhan holy land? We are all beauties of the Baizhan people who specially help us grow the elixir. "


    Guo Lin quickly shook his head and said: "my Lord, I''ve been following my boss for so many years. I''m determined to follow him to the end. My Lord, have a good journey and walk slowly."


    Jiang Fan smiles, then beckons to Huang Yujie, and then leaves Dongtian Lingbao with him.


    Five people appeared on Wanyun mountain. Wang Xian was very familiar with it and took Wang Xi to the back mountain to enjoy the scenery.


    Huang Yujie carefully perceived the atmosphere around him, and his eyes lit up: "is this Tiange? Brother Jiang has really found a good place to practice here. I''m afraid it won''t be much weaker than the world. "


    "You are always welcome here, and if you like, you can stay here."


    Huang Yujie said with a smile: "I can''t promise now. If I mess with you, my father won''t forgive me."


    "Don''t worry, such a big clan is here. Even if I leave Jiuhuang, you can come here at any time."


    Huang Yujie nodded: "brother Jiang, don''t worry, as long as you can get rid of my father, I will definitely join Tiange and help you make Tiange."


    "Good! Then I''ll wait for you. "


    Huang Yujie has a keepsake from Jiang Fan. He can move freely in this pavilion.


    Jinshan is not far away. He comes to Jiang Fan in a hurry. He just saw Wang Xi''s appearance and put his heart into his stomach.


    Looking at the direction of the back mountain, he asked, "that''s Master Wang Xi."


    "I didn''t lie to you! But there''s one thing I forgot to say. Master Wang Xi is very picky about food, and the wine you gave me last time. Is that ok? "


    Jinshan nodded: "you can rest assured that I have the best chef in the mainland, and the wine is even better. But I hope you can introduce me later. "


    "That''s no problem. Happy cooperation!"


    "Happy! Happy


    ¡­¡­


    The two days passed quickly, and there have been strong people coming into Tiange one after another. Most of them are casual practitioners, some of whom Jiang Fan also knows.


    Meiniang also had some friendship with some of them and was chatting with others.


    Jinshan finds Jiang Fan.


    "Time is almost up. The masters of various forces have already begun to wait near the transmission array below. Can they go up the mountain?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "no problem, the elder has been waiting in Tiange. Except for the people I arranged, you can arrange the rest of the seats. After all, you know more about the status of these monks than I do."


    "Leave this to me, and you can just leave me a place on it."From the mountain gate, all the way up, almost full of tables. The closer to the top, the fewer tables there are. Up to the stairs outside the pavilion, there are basically only two rows of tables.


    Among the Tiange, there are only 30 tables, and Wang Xi is in the highest position in the Tiange.


    All the friars who can enter this pavilion are great men, and their status is aloof.


    However, the forces known to Jiang Fan have been given special attention and are directly arranged here.


    Jiang''s mansion, Jiang''s family, Baihua palace, Baihua academy, Lihuo academy and so on are all sitting on the same table in Tiantian Pavilion.


    But it''s not the main table. Wang Xi has a table for each person, with delicacies on it. Wang Xian stands beside her and serves her.


    On the table next to him, there are only three people, Jiang Fan, the head of the Baizhan clan, and the ancestors of the Jiang clan. This old couple seldom get together. This time, they have a chance.


    A voice came from the foot of the mountain: "meet Mr. Wang Xi, head of the ancient Zhangjia clan!"


    "Baidizong, ancient clan, welcome back the God of war!"


    "Nanshazhou changtianmen, meet you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One by one, the voice of the master sounded, full of respect.


    They met outside the mountain gate, and then Jinshan decided to ask his disciples to arrange for them to go to their respective tables.


    At ordinary times, they may be unhappy, but now they are very low-key, who dares to mess here?


    It wasn''t until after the tenth visit that someone came into Tiange.


    This is an ancient master from the Xia family. His strength is not under Wang Yingzhu. He is the head of the Xia family.


    See the seat of Wang Xi, he directly forward, kneel down on one knee: "Xiaheng see God of war adults!"


    He was a little excited, because before he came, no one was sure that Jiang Fan would bring back Wang Xi, the God of war, but he could be completely sure that this was Wang Xi.


    Wang Xi nodded to him: "get up, find your own seat."


    Xia Heng nodded, got up and went directly to another empty table. Obviously, he didn''t want to sit with Wang Yingzhu.


    Then, another expert came in.


    This is a demon master, lion head and human body, but not a crazy lion. His eyes are red with blood, and he has a strong momentum. His breath is no less than Wang Yingzhu''s.


    He is very burly, came to Wang Xi in front of the same kneeling on one knee: "see you, beast mountain to welcome you back to Jiuhuang."


    Wang Xi looked at him with some satisfaction in his eyes: "the blood lion still has blood. It''s really good. Work hard to restore the glory of your ancestors as soon as possible. Find a place to sit! "


    "More adults!"


    Wang Yingzhu explained to Jiang Fan, "this is the current owner of wanhushan. When the crazy lions saw him, they didn''t think about it at all. They directly chose to give up wanhushan. This vein is as secluded as the ancient people, but it''s very powerful. When they grow up, they can shatter the mountains in one bite. It''s very powerful."


    A lot of friars at the foot of the mountain have been sent up one after another, but those who are not strong enough can''t enter the Tiange at all. Those who can enter here are all the experts among the experts.


    Jiang Yao and others were a little nervous at this time. The scene was too big for them to imagine.


    For two hours, the voice of the audience did not stop, and more than a dozen people sat down in the Tiange, among whom at least were monks of the divine realm.


    Wang Xi is also observing the situation of these people, can''t help but slightly frown.


    Seeing her appearance, Wang Xian asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you, Lao Zu? Is there anything you''re not satisfied with? "


    "No! It''s just that I didn''t expect that the current Jiuhuang people are so weak, and their blood has dropped a lot. The blood of some old families is already very thin. Although the realm is not weak, if they are suppressed by the higher blood of foreign families, they can only exert about 80% at most. How can they fight with foreign families? "


    "But now the Terran situation is much better than before Jiang Fan left."


    Wang Xi nodded. He listened to Jiang Fan''s current situation, and now he just sighed.


    This time, Jiang Fan almost understood the situation of Ziwei. After the promotion of the big world, there were many more masters and many ancient forces appeared one after another.


    Some flash masters came into the hall one after another. Some of them have been here for several days without seeing Wang Xi''s real face. Now everyone is very respectful and dare not talk.


    Jiang fan uses Xiao AI to reflect the outside situation into his mind. He finds that Wanyun mountain is really full of experts at this time. Monks in Shentai can be seen everywhere. The outside table is already full of more than half of them, and people are constantly sending them up.


    At this rate, I''m afraid the tables prepared by Jinshan will not be enough.


    Different from the crowding below, the higher the table is, the lower the density is. It is not crowded. But those who can go to the throne are all monks who have reached a certain level of strength.


    As expected, Jinshan gave Jiang Fan a message, the following can not sit down, to the master beyond their expectations.


    But it didn''t matter. They didn''t eat for one bite. They just came to see the true face and the God of war.When the toss is over, it''s already noon, and the sky Pavilion is full.


    The next moment, Tiange suddenly becomes transparent, and everything in it can be seen clearly at the foot of the mountain. Jinshan takes the lead, and all the experts stand up one after another. At the same time, they pick up their glasses and respect Wang Xi.


    "Welcome back the God of war


    They drink the wine at the same time. Wang Xi gets up and picks up the glass.


    "It''s just a small thing for me to come back, but I didn''t expect that Jiuhuang is in such a situation now. The human race is declining, and internal friction can''t happen again! Why don''t you take advantage of today''s initiative and sign a covenant, and you can agree? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    Wang Xi''s words are somewhat unexpected, even Jiang Fan did not expect.


    But if you think about it carefully, you can understand Wang Xi''s idea.


    She has been fighting with foreigners for so many years. She definitely knows more about the strength of foreigners than everyone present. She knows very well how difficult the future will be.


    After listening to Jiang Fan''s description of Ziwei continent and what he learned from Wang Xian, we can fully explain the biggest problem here.


    If we can''t keep up with the outside world, it''s only a matter of time before civilization is destroyed again.


    Since she wants to protect Jiang Fan''s Tiange, it''s better to make it bigger. At this time, Wanbaoshan has gathered experts from all sides, and several important forces are on the scene. As long as these people nod their heads, no one else will have any opinions.


    Even if the hostility before, it has no influence on the present. As long as the Terran continues to grow and develop, there will be more and more ways to deal with the alien race.


    Mo Wudi said directly: "you are right, this is the most urgent thing we should do. But the younger generation needs to fight to grow up as soon as possible. It is right that all our forces should not take part in the struggle of the young generation. I''m the first one to sign the covenant proposed by the Lord. Foreigners are the real enemies. "


    In this kind of time, Jinshan certainly will not lag behind others, this is the opportunity to show in front of Wang Xi, how can he easily miss it?


    He stood up and looked at Wang Xi with a respectful face.


    "I agree with your proposal. I, Wan Baoshan, would like to make a contribution to this and sign a treaty. From then on, I will no longer fight against people, but focus on dealing with foreigners."


    Some people take the lead, and one after another they agree with each other. At this time, anyone who dares to sing the opposite tune will be attacked by the crowd. What''s more, opponents have to face Wang Xi''s great terror. The pressure is too great.


    The experts outside the Tiange made their stand one after another. In a flash, more than half of them agreed to sign the alliance.


    Jiang Fan looked at the situation outside, and soon almost sure that this thing should be so, these people absolutely give face, and they are very respectful to Wang Xi.


    Wang Xi doesn''t talk nonsense either. She directly takes out a dagger and cuts her finger. Her pure blood flows out, sending out a strong breath.


    Jiang Fan was shocked to see Wang Xi''s blood. His real blood is also changing in this direction. This is one of the ways of life evolution. Wang Xi''s body is absolutely more terrible than him.


    But when you think about it, it''s normal. Although Wang Xi looks like a beautiful fairy, her real age is hard to imagine.


    It''s a strange thing to live so long without being affected.


    Wang Xi continuously refined her real blood, and finally turned it into a huge spiritual cloth with the words of the covenant written on it.


    The next moment, the linglibu flew out of her hand, completely connected with the rules of heaven and earth.


    He flew out of Tiange and stopped in mid air above the square.


    Jiang fan knows what it is, it is a kind of contract, which also contains super strength.


    At this time, Wang Xi said: "the covenant will stay in tiantiange forever. Those who are willing to sign the covenant will now refine their real blood into the covenant. They can''t regret it in this life."


    Jinshan has no way back at this time, but Wang Xi is here, and he doesn''t have much to think about, so he is more decisive than Mo Wudi. He flies directly towards the contract, cuts his fingers, and injects real blood into the contract. In an instant, there is a breath of him in the contract, which is very strange. But Jinshan is very clear about what it represents after the signing. Maybe the era of Ziwei peace is coming.


    Mo Wudi followed him and directly injected real blood into it.


    The Jiang and Baizhan nationalities are no exception. They have signed treaties one after another to add the flavor of the two nationalities.


    Then the casual practitioners came forward one after another. They didn''t want to dodge at this time. They all chose to join in.


    Jiang fan is in a good mood at this time. Although Wang Xi doesn''t directly come forward to protect Jiang Fan, what he does at this time is equal to giving Jiang Fan a big gift.


    This covenant has always been hanging here in Tiange, which virtually makes everyone understand that it is under the protection of Wang Xi. If outsiders dare to mess around, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    At this time, the Xia family and other ancient people could not sit still, and they came forward one after another to integrate their real blood into it.


    Everything is going very smoothly. After the big forces are settled here, the outside forces also begin to pour real blood into it. There are many clans from various regions. Jiang Fan also sees many acquaintances, and even some people who had friction with him in those years, but now things have changed, and the people who have friction with Jiang fan are not here If these sects can come here today, they will participate in the fight against foreigners in the future. Of course, Jiang Fan will not embarrass them.


    Wang Xi was very satisfied, and then said: "very good, this covenant has always been here. If any forces get the news, they can also come here to join the covenant. If someone openly violates the covenant, I will personally wipe it out. According to the friars of Jiuhuang hall, the young generation needs to fight to grow up at the fastest speed, so the young generation can continue to fight, but the experts don''t want to participate in it. "Wang Xi said some rules, and everyone was quiet.


    When Wang Xi finished, they agreed one after another.


    Wang Xi raised his glass again: "it''s a great honor for the human race that the alliance is completed!"


    At this time, a little old man in red appeared in the transmission array and came in quietly from the outside.


    He stroked his beard and looked towards the top of the mountain.


    When he saw Wang Xi, his eyes lit up: "it''s really you! No wonder the breath is so familiar to me. "


    Jiang fan is communicating with Xiao AI, so he can feel anything in this battle for the first time.


    He was also surprised to see the little old man. Jiang Fan didn''t expect this guy to appear here.


    "Old man Shenji?"


    Wang Xi heard Jiang Fan''s words clearly. She followed Jiang Fan''s eyes and finally saw the little old man.


    "Lord warlord, long time no see."


    He walked directly into Tiange, and other people were looking at him. Unfortunately, time seemed to be still in this moment.


    But Jiang Fan was not affected.


    "Shenji old man, your breath is not right, how can it decline so seriously?"


    Old man Shenji said: "it''s good luck that I still exist now. If I''m destroyed several times, I''m afraid the nine wastelands will not only be degraded, I''m afraid I''ll be gone, and the world will be buried for me."


    "It seems that we can''t make it all these years. Did the man we were waiting for show up? "


    Shenji old man shook his head: "there is no clue. I really can''t figure out how that guy will appear."


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised at this time, because there was no sound around except their conversation.


    Everything around seemed to freeze, even without blinking an eye.


    Even Wang Yingzhu, a master of this level, could not resist. This means is too powerful.


    At this time, the Shenji old man obviously felt the existence of Jiang Fan''s breath and looked directly at Jiang Fan.


    "What''s the matter? You''re not imprisoned? "


    He looked at Jiang Fan in surprise and looked up and down.


    "The body is strange, the breath is hard to feel, and the fate can''t be calculated. Who are you?"


    "Junior Jiang Fan! It is said that old Shenji is in Shenji Pavilion all the year round. No matter what happens to the outside world, old Shenji will not leave there. How could you be here today? Is the legend false? "


    Wang Xi said: "of course, Shenji can communicate freely, but he seldom leaves there."


    After that, she looked at the Shenji old man and said, "Jiang Fan has been changing his life against the sky. He has been pursuing the extreme confidence, so it''s normal that you can''t calculate it. What''s more, he has been in the world all these years, and will not come back at all. Even if you are not weak, you don''t have to go too far. Maybe this guy is the one we are looking for. "


    Can hear Wang Xi''s words, Shenji old man repeatedly shook his head: "impossible, he absolutely can''t be the one we have to wait for."


    Jiang Fan saw that he was a little excited, and even said: "old man Shenji, I didn''t want to be the person you are looking for. I''m good to be myself. But you''re a little bit powerful. Even the masters of the enlightenment realm have been stopped. It''s incredible. "


    "Because their breath is completely compatible with the power of heaven, I can use the power of rules to influence them. I don''t have that ability for foreigners. "


    At this time, xiaobutian suddenly appeared on Jiang Fan''s shoulder, looking up and down at Shenji old man.


    "How powerful! This guy should be a spirit, right? The great world was not born in its heyday. I didn''t expect that there were nine wastelands. This is a great tonic. As long as you refine it, your life level can evolve perfectly, which is of great help to the future growth, and even there will be no bottleneck. We have a way to refine this stuff. Do you want it? I can pass it on to you now. "


    Shenji old man''s whole body was shocked. He could feel the deep malice. He felt the great pressure from his childhood. That sense of oppression is not something human beings can make him feel.


    Wang Xi did not have a good way: "little, where cool where to stay, don''t take Xiaofan bad."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "although I want to be strong as soon as possible, I''m not crazy enough to destroy the nine wasteland."


    Xiaobutian is very afraid of Wang Xi, and no longer talks about it, but his words still ring out in his mind.


    "Be careful with Jieling. You have my blood in you, so he can''t have any influence on you. But you have to understand that he is Jieling. For Jiuhuang creatures, he is almost the same as God. He has the ability to deprive life and can''t be trusted completely."


    Although Jiang Fan heard clearly, he didn''t answer. Just keep this in mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that the old man had such means.


    When you think about it, it''s terrifying.


    Wang Xi has reached a certain level, so she can get rid of the control of Shenji old man. All the people present are left. At this time, there is no defense at all. If Shenji old man has any evil intention, he will kill whoever he wants, and these experts may have lost their lives in a strange way.


    This feeling of being in control of life and death is not good. Fortunately, he is not affected now.


    As if seeing the change in Jiang Fan''s eyes, Wang Xi said directly: "you don''t have to worry about Shenji old man. If he kills a living creature, it will have a huge impact on him. Just don''t provoke him. "


    Jiang Fan looks at Shenji old man and feels some pressure.


    "I seem to have provoked him."


    Old man Shenji didn''t have a good way: "don''t guess. I don''t like monks who can jump out of my control, but I see what you''ve done all these years. I can''t predict your future, but I also know that you are not harmful to my Jiuhuang, on the contrary, you are very beneficial. This time, I can successfully upgrade my level, which has something to do with your boy''s cause and effect in the world. What''s more, with Wang Xi covering you, what else do you need to be afraid of? "


    For this sentence, Jiang Fan was noncommittal.


    But he said: "everything I want to protect is in the nine wasteland, so you don''t have to be afraid of me. As for the things I control, you don''t have to worry. Although they are ancient royal families, I can completely trust them. What''s more, before Jiuhuang has grown to a certain extent, I don''t intend to stay here for too long. In the vast world, I can experience without fear, and there are more opponents there, which can also promote my fastest speed to improve the realm. "


    Shenji old man said: "you are a brave guy, but you are wrong. Don''t look down on the nine Barrens. The former nine barrens are much more powerful than the vast world. The nine wastelands before Tiangong were even more vast. Unfortunately, I have forgotten many things. When I was born, I was in Tiangong period. Just remember that the world is bigger than you think. I''m not here to let other people know. I''m just here to welcome Wang Xi back. After I leave, it will return to normal. I hope you can grow up as soon as possible. If you can reach the level of Wang Xi, I will treat you with the same respect. "


    Jiang Fan nodded. He was looking forward to that day.


    Shenji old man talked with Wang Xi for a while, agreed to have a chance to go to Shenji Pavilion, then slowly walked down the mountain, and then disappeared in the transmission array.


    When he left the moment, the surrounding situation completely changed, back to the previous way.


    Just now, it seemed that half an hour had passed for Jiang Fan, but for others, it seemed that it was just a moment, and time seemed to be still during that time.


    This mysterious experience makes Jiang Fan feel how small he is again, but it also makes him look forward to the future. Anyway, he has to become stronger and not be controlled by anyone.


    With the appearance of the covenant, this is undoubtedly equal to the arrival of a new era.


    When it comes to this covenant, people will definitely think of Tiange first, which is absolutely the best propaganda for Tiange.


    After the signing of the treaty, the ancient people were not happy. They could have gained more benefits in this continent, but they could not expand greatly.


    The original power of crape myrtle is absolutely happy from the heart at this time. They can''t compete with the ancient clan. They have been suppressed all these years. This covenant is not so much to avoid internal friction, but in fact it is more to suppress the ancient clan. With Wang Xi, the ancient clan absolutely dare not be too presumptuous. Who dares not to give Wang Xi''s face?


    Wanyun mountain is destined to be very lively on this day.


    It wasn''t until late at night that the experts with the influence began to leave one after another. Every expert had a smile on his face. Jinshan stood beside Jiang Fan, smiling and in a good mood.


    In addition to those forces who had a good relationship with Jiang Fan, they all left one after another.


    In the middle of the night, in addition to the disciples of Tiange, the staff of Wanbaoshan also began to clean up one after another.


    At this time, several figures stood outside the Tiange, not directly into the Tiange.


    One of them said, "Wu family, Wu lie, Sun family, Feng family, Wei family, etc. asked to see Mr. Jiang Fan."


    Chu Zhan sitting in the corner also frowned when he heard this voice, which he was too familiar with.


    Jiang Fan obviously did not expect these people to come here.


    He wants to know what these guys are doing at this time. Of course, he knows these guys are not looking for trouble. They don''t have the courage to do that.


    They didn''t enter the Tiange hall. Obviously, they were still a little scared. Jiang Fan didn''t say much and went straight to the gate.


    Outside the door, several ancient masters looked at Jiang Fan with a smile, trying to show good intentions.


    "I didn''t expect you to come to Tiange. Can we make a covenant? "


    Wu lie said with a smile: "of course, Lord Wang Xi personally initiated the alliance. Of course, we should participate in it. But we came here for other purposes this time, so we went all the way to talk to Mr. Jiang before we left. "Jiang Fan looked at them with a smile: "speak frankly."


    Wu lie was very happy: "yes! Tiange has great potential. We can''t stay here, but we have an honorary elder here. Every month, we come to give personal advice to our disciples. How do you feel


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that these guys would send them to the door by themselves. They were all monks in the divine realm, which put great pressure on other forces.


    Although the covenant is signed now, it''s hard to get all kinds of money to preach once a month.


    "It seems that you are sincere when you come here. I, Jiang Fan, am not stingy. Of course, Tiange welcomes you to hang your name. I also hope you can remember your promise and abide by Tiange''s rules."


    "You can rest assured that we will go back tomorrow and send a message."


    Jiang Fan nodded, and then went to Meiniang to give them a token. From then on, they would have an identity in this pavilion. Although it''s just a nominal elder, it''s already given Jiang Fan enough sincerity.


    Jiang fan is very clear about what these guys are here for. They want to completely solve the problems before, and they don''t want Jiang Fan to hold on to the pigtails all the time.


    This covenant is a great threat to the ancient clan and other forces, but it has no deterrent effect on Jiang Fan. Wang Xi''s fighting power is against heaven, and she has absolute say. If she gets angry, who dares to stop her?


    Therefore, they not only name themselves, but also promise to preach, which is equal to helping Jiang Fan to improve his strength and make Tiange famous. You should know that even among their various ethnic groups, they are basically unable to preach. Generally, they have elders to instruct the younger generation to practice.


    There is no harm in this matter. Jiang Fan also knows Chu Zhan''s character, and he won''t care about it. If he doesn''t understand this, he won''t be called Xiao Tianwang. Even though he has experienced setbacks, he is still the indomitable Xiao Tianwang, Chu Zhan.


    Later, a few people dare to enter the Tiange hall and ask Wang Xi to resign. Wang Xi obviously remembers these people. Wang Xi listened to their conversation clearly just now. He just nodded to them and let them go.


    A few people were relieved and turned to leave.


    Fang Xiao looked at the background of these people, frowned at Jiang Fan, and muttered: "how can Jiang Fan forget his righteousness now? These can be enemies, even if you don''t suppress them, let them join Tiange! I didn''t treat you like a big brother. "


    Chu Zhan touched her head, originally frowned eyebrows quickly spread out, full face smile.


    "Jiang Fan must have his reasons for what he wants to do. What''s more, if you keep thinking about the past, you don''t need to make progress. Today, the situation in the mainland will be totally different. I have to treat the injury as soon as possible, and then improve my level as soon as possible. I have been surpassed too much by Jiang Fan. "


    "But what he did was wrong. This time, those guys didn''t embarrass them. They were angry for you."


    "Without him, I would still be in the dungeon of the Wu family. If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan, I would still be a loser. Jiang Fan''s vision and vision are much farther than ours. In addition, if I can''t even go through this, the road in the future will be narrower and narrower! "


    Jiang Tianwang listened to these words, and so did the dean.


    The dean said: "Chu Zhan, the boy trusted you so that he could let those guys hang their names here. Do you know what it means for a force to preach by several masters in the divine realm? This is a great thing for the Tiange disciples. The whole level of experts have totally different views on cultivation from us. What''s more, they come from ancient families and don''t know how many years of cultivation. Even I want to consult them. So what Jiang Fan did was right, and he was very decisive. "


    Jiang Chao nodded and agreed with Xiao He.


    "After today, the ancient oppression will no longer exist. If you want to rise, you must take advantage of this time. No one knows when the next alien invasion will come. You need to grow up as soon as possible. It''s hard to imagine that Jiang Fan''s return from all over the world has completely changed the pattern of the mainland, but it has also directly made the mainland settle down. You are the only ones left to fight. "


    Jinshan is in a good mood. When Jiang Fan goes to see those people, he stands beside Wang Xi and makes the experts cast envious eyes. He also respects him a little bit more. But this is the biggest harvest.


    It''s not in vain that they have invested a lot of money in this half month.


    When the last few experts left, Jinshan looked at Wang Xi and said, "are you satisfied with today''s food and wine?"


    Wang Xi nodded: "I''m very satisfied. You''ve done a good job. I have to cooperate with Jiang Fan in the future. I''m sure it''s selfish for me to set up this covenant here. I hope you can cooperate with Jiang Fan and really make some famous achievements for me to see. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    Hearing what Wang Xi said, Jinshan patted his chest and promised to strongly support Jiang Fan. For Wanbaoshan, supporting a clan will not hurt his muscles and bones at all. It is very important for them to get Wang Xi''s approval.


    Even if Wang Xi thinks about all human beings, it is doomed to be biased, as long as she can think of Wanbaoshan at this time.


    As for Jiang Fan''s future, he is also unpredictable.


    However, he is very happy to cooperate with Jiang Fan. At least Jiang Fan''s ability has been amazing.


    Jinshan didn''t leave in a hurry. He stayed in Tiange that night, while Jinhao left early. He was not as strong as before. After today, he also knew that he could not embarrass Jiang Fan any more. The rise of this guy was doomed.


    Wang Xi left Tiange hall, went to the residence to chat, and called all the experts of the Jiang family away. What she really cared about was the problems of the Jiang family and the Baizhan family. She also learned something in recent days, so she planned to do something, but she didn''t have to worry about them.


    Then the banquet was over, and Jiang Fan returned to the table where Chu Zhan and others were sitting down.


    Find Fang Xiao is looking at him angrily, Jiang Fan how clever, of course, know what she is thinking.


    "Fang Xiao, you don''t have to look at me that way, unless you look down on brother Chu."


    Hearing this, Chu Zhan laughs. Jiang fan doesn''t leak. He blocks Fang Xiao''s mouth with words.


    Chu Zhan jumps over this topic directly and asks for rewards and punishments: "where''s ling''er? He should have left with you that day. "


    "I sent her back to Wanyao valley. Now it''s time to refine Tianjie pills and hit the bottleneck of Tianjie pharmacist. After a while, there should be news from Wanbaoshan."


    Chu Zhan''s eyes brightened when he heard this. Gu ling''er had been walking with him and Zhou Tong all the time. Without Gu ling''er''s assistance, he and Zhou Tong would not have been able to improve their level so smoothly. Gu ling''er''s ability to assist in medicine is extremely high, and the quality of pills is also perfect enough. Now it''s really a great thing to step into the heaven level pharmacist.


    "That''s great. You''re a good guy. She has tried several times and failed. I didn''t expect you to come back and solve the problem. "


    Zhou Tong said with a smile: "of course, isn''t Jiang Fan the best pill for that girl?"


    Jiang Fan obviously didn''t want to talk too much about it, so he looked at Xiao He.


    "Dean, there should not be too much turbulence in lihuoyu. Today, almost all the ancient tribes in lihuoyu have arrived, including the capital city, and the Xia family should not touch it again. At least before the next invasion, there will not be any problems with the covenant. As long as Master Wang Xi is still in Ziwei, the effectiveness of the covenant will always be there. Let the disciples improve their realm as soon as possible. After all, hard fists are the truth. "


    "Xiaofan, if it wasn''t for you this time, Li Huo might not even have a future. But you did a good job this time. You solved the difficulties of the capital first, and let Wang Xi take the lead in signing an alliance to suppress the ancient clan. It can give many forces a break. As long as you give enough time to develop, the ancient clan can''t do anything to us."


    At this time, a Baizhan woman came to Jiang Chao from the outside and said that it was Wang Xi who wanted to see him.


    Jiang Chao didn''t want to have too much contact with Jiang family, but he still wanted to listen to Wang Xi''s words, so he had to get up and leave with her.


    After chatting for a while, they went back to their rooms to sleep.


    The next morning, the people of Wanbaoshan left one after another, and wanyunshan gradually recovered its former calm.


    But the covenant floating in the sky still has a strong atmosphere, telling everyone the arrival of a new era.


    The alliance is bound to be explosive news for the Ziwei continent. The forces invited yesterday are all big forces, and many of them are not within the scope of the invitation. After all, Wanyun mountain has only such a small area. If all the forces can come, they will not be able to fit in.


    The next morning, Wang Xi sent someone to find Jiang Fan.


    After Jiang Fan arrived, he found that Wang Xi was the only one, not even Wang Xian.


    "Lao Zu is leaving?" Jiang Fan asked tentatively.


    Wang Xi nodded and did not deny it.


    "If I didn''t help you with these things, I would have gone back to shengtu to have a look. After that, you set up a teleportation array in Baizhan shengtu and Jiang shengtu to connect you with Wanyun mountain. I''ve already said hello to the two tribes, and they won''t object."


    When Jiang Fan heard this, he immediately understood Wang Xi''s idea, which is absolutely a good thing for Butian Pavilion.


    "Great. With the help of these two groups, I can rest assured that I will go to the world one day. Thank you for your help. "


    Wang Xi said: "I''ve done everything I can. The covenant is here. I don''t think anyone has the courage to embarrass Tiange. I asked the two ethnic groups to help just to make you feel more at ease. You are destined to have a lot to go, which I know very well. But since I choose to help you rebuild Tiangong, I don''t want to worry about that day''s Fucheng. I have left Tianfu City, and I will pay back the favor of the Lord in the future. "


    Jiang Fan was a little excited: "with your words, everything else is not important. Thank you for your trust. ""OK, you can set up the teleportation array as soon as possible, so that I can come here more easily, and you should be more careful when you are training outside."


    Jiang Fan nodded and agreed.


    Wang Xi then left, and all the monks of the Baizhan clan set out to return to the holy land.


    Jiang Fan and others sent them to the foot of the mountain and then separated.


    Jiang Chao, the president and others have also left one after another. They are very clear that they should go back now and arrange the next thing as soon as possible.


    When the news spread, the appeal of Wang Xi''s alliance was instantly revealed. Some uninvited leaders arrived one after another. No matter how powerful they were, they wanted to join in the fun.


    They moved one after another and came straight to Wanyun mountain.


    It has to be said that the disciples of Tiange are all in high spirits these days. Obviously, they are in a good mood and warmly receive the visitors.


    But soon, Jiang Fan''s masters were stopped by his disciples outside the gate of the mountain. With the appearance of these people, the whole Wanyun mountain was like a big enemy.


    The news soon reached Jiang Fan''s ears and flew directly down the mountain to see what happened.


    Outside the mountain gate, several masters said nothing, as if they were waiting for something. A few Tiange disciples stood in a row and stopped them from entering the Tiange, with full hostility.


    When Jiang Fan saw these people''s clothes, he immediately thought of something. It was the ancient clan forces that let him drive away from Wanyun mountain that day.


    No wonder these disciples are facing the enemy.


    Meiniang three people also quickly came to the mountain gate, saw several experts outside, did not get angry.


    Meiniang opened her mouth and said, "what are you, stand aside."


    Although the disciples were unwilling, they still stood aside.


    Meiniang can feel the powerful momentum of these people. The divine Dharma Realm can completely suppress the monks in Shentai realm. Although Tiange is not afraid of them, Meiniang still doesn''t want to make things endless. Although they lost Wanyun mountain for several years, it also makes Tiange disciples really find a sense of belonging and twist it into a rope.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The first man looked at Meiniang calmly: "why ask? The covenant is here, and of course we are here. When it comes to dealing with foreigners, the Terrans are united with each other. Won''t you stop us from joining the covenant


    Just about to say something, Jiang Fan came down from the sky.


    In the face of these masters, Jiang fan is not weak at all and looks directly at everyone.


    Jiang Fan''s smiling face is harmless to human and animals.


    "How can I stop you!"


    Meiniang picks her eyebrows to remind Jiang Fan, but Jiang Fan raises her hand to interrupt.


    "Master Wang Xi set up this alliance to unite all forces on the mainland. Of course, these forces have no reason to refuse, nor do we."


    The mouth of the man headed by the ancient clan rises, satisfied with Jiang Fan''s response.


    "You''re Jiang Fan. You''re a man of great righteousness. That''s very good. Let them get out of the way. Let''s go in and sign a treaty, and then we''ll leave. We won''t stay too long. "


    But Jiang Fan didn''t mean to let him, still keeping the smile just now.


    "If I remember correctly, it seems that the last few people got in. Do you want to do it again this time? It''s just a good time to see that my pavilion has not been able to grow up in recent years, so the covenant is floating in the sky. If you want to go in, you can think of your own way. "


    With that, he turned to the people and said, "don''t get in the way of their eyes here. Let''s all go in."


    The disciples smile, obviously very satisfied with Jiang Fan''s practice, and turn to enter the door.


    Meiniang didn''t stay. Since Jiang Fan had made a decision, they just had to obey.


    The smile on the old man''s face gradually became cold. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was playing with them.


    "Jiang Fan, what do you want? Let''s just say it straight. We''ve come here specially. We''re not fooled by you. If it''s not Lord Wang Xi, you''re nothing in our eyes. "


    Jiang Fan turned around and looked at several people coldly: "if it''s not for Wang Xi, you dare to step on my Wanyun mountain and promise that you will never come back. Not everyone can brag here. While I''m away, besiege my Tiange and break my big battle. Now here, do you want me to smile? Do you really think Jiang fan is a bully? Those who bullied me are almost dead. "


    He was not merciful at all. If he let them in so easily, how could he stand up to the humiliation suffered by the Tiange disciples?


    The old man said, "Jiang Fan, we are here to solve contradictions. We are not here to educate you. The covenant is for all forces to participate. Why do you stop us?"


    "Why? With this covenant in my Pavilion! Are you going to solve the conflict? What about sincerity? That''s how it was before? Is that how you do things? You''ve been domineering for too long, haven''t you forgotten how to apologize? "


    These ancient clan leaders never expected that they would be educated by a younger generation one day. Jiang Fan seemed to slap them in the face, but they didn''t want to leave. If they didn''t sign the covenant, it might involve a lot. They had to think about the ethnic group, so they had to swallow their anger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    He tried to calm himself down.


    "Jiang Fan, I think we should talk about it. Since we came here, of course, we all came here with sincerity. We were also here for the sacred wood Sutra, but you Tiange wanted to occupy it alone, so we did it. We admit that we did it too much, but we are not hostile to Tiange. Otherwise, why do we just expel you and do not send people to chase you Tiange disciples. It''s not difficult for us to find them by our means, is it? "


    What he said is the truth. With the ability of the ancient people, it is not difficult to find the hiding place of Tiange as long as there are people outside Tiange for training.


    Jiang Fan said coldly, "that day I recaptured Wanyun mountain, did I kill your disciples?"


    The old man of the ancient nationality was temporarily speechless. He really didn''t know how to make Jiang Fan give in.


    Finally, the old man breathed, trying to calm himself down.


    He said, "then pay for it. How much compensation does Mr. Jiang need? As long as it''s reasonable, my family will never refuse. I hope Tiange can be sincere and let that matter be exposed. "


    Jiang Fan said: "if it''s like this when we come here, we don''t have to waste our time here. It''s very simple. I want you to apologize in person, and then promise that we will never infringe on Tiange again. Another problem is compensation. Because of that, my Tiange disciples have been practicing in bad environment for several years. I want you to give them some pills to help them practice. Is that ok? For the ancient people, it''s just a small consciousness. Each disciple has 50 pieces. The quality can''t be inferior to that of the local rank. When you are ready, you are welcome to sign this covenant at any time. "


    He is very straightforward. Obviously, he has already thought about asking these guys to give some blood. Although there are not too many Tiange disciples, there are more than 100 people. So many local elixirs are not a small fortune.


    However, Jiang Fan was very clear that this amount was not much to be shared among all ethnic groups. The savings of the ancient ethnic groups were very deep.


    With that, he looked at several of them: "is what I said reasonable?"


    The other party has seen that Jiang fan is not easy to be provoked. At this time, if he negotiates the price again, Jiang fan is likely to open his mouth, and then they will be more passive. What''s more, although Jiang Fan''s proposal is quite a lot, it won''t hurt them.


    The real embarrassment is that they just apologize.


    After all, it''s really embarrassing for the ancient people, not to mention asking them to apologize in person.


    Looking at the covenant floating in the pavilion, they could only break their teeth and swallow them.


    "Reasonable! We did make a wrong decision at the beginning. Let me be my plenipotentiary. On behalf of our group, I sincerely apologize to friar Tiange. It was all our problems before. I''m really sorry. I''m sorry. We''ll compensate you. I hope you''ll be forgiven. This is what happened before. "


    This guy is obviously very smart. He directly represents everyone.


    It''s just that one person has no face, and it won''t have a big impact on them.


    But what Jiang Fan wants is just an apology. It''s unrealistic for these guys to apologize one by one.


    Meiniang, they are very satisfied. For them, it''s a profit to make the ancient people apologize.


    Meiniang said, "I accept your apology on behalf of Tiange."


    The old man was relieved when he heard this. He was afraid that Jiang Fan would think of something to embarrass them.


    "Even if the apology is over, how many disciples are there now? How much do we need to compensate for? "


    Jiang Fan looked at Meiniang and asked directly, "how many disciples do we have in Tiange now?"


    The flames are clearly clear.


    Direct mouth: "one hundred..."


    One side of the Meiniang slapped him and interrupted him.


    Meiniang said, "there are three hundred and thirty people who have been trained outside."


    Hear this words, fire Yan is also a Leng, Miao Wu Yang then show a smile, Jiang Fan also satisfaction of nod.


    He turned his head and looked at the heads of the ancient clan with a smile on his face.


    "I''m very straightforward. I''ll make up for the compensation of 30 people. You need to make up for the whole number of 300 people."


    Several people know that Jiang Fan lion big mouth, but some do not know how to refuse.


    The apology is over. If all the previous achievements of compensation are wasted, it will be a big loss. He absolutely believes that Jiang fan can do it. After all, he is standing on the commanding height.


    He looked back at a few people: "you can take so many pills?"


    A few faces all show their embarrassment. Who usually takes so many pills on their bodies?


    Knowing their difficulties, Jiang Fan said with a smile: "in this way, you can give us Tianjie pills of the same value. I''m very familiar with Wanbaoshan. Just go to them and exchange them. You are all the family leaders. There are not many earth level pills, but there should be many heaven level pills, right? I''m a pharmacist. I know the value of pills very well. I''m always honest. You can rest assured that I won''t pit you. "


    These guys have entered the pit. Jiang fan is not afraid of them climbing out again.


    It''s not very precious for the ancient people, especially for the monks in the divine realm. However, when they gave it to others so easily, they still felt that they were unwilling.Several people constantly take out the pills, the quality is high or low, Jiang fan according to the single all accept, also not polite.


    However, Jiang Fan didn''t lower the price, just how much.


    Soon, a smile appeared on his face and he refused the remaining pills.


    "That''s enough. You are so cheerful."


    With that, he let his family sit, and the array was fully opened.


    He said directly, "please come in!"


    These guys really don''t want to stay here for a moment. They go directly into Tiange and fly towards the alliance in the air.


    Looking at the eagerness of these people, everyone was in a good mood.


    These people inject their own breath into the alliance, turn around and fly here. After leaving Tiange, they look back at Jiang Fan.


    "I don''t care what happened before. I hope I won''t make trouble with each other in the future. Goodbye in the world. "


    Although the mouth said so, but Jiang fan can feel the anger in his eyes, just suppress it very well.


    "Goodbye!"


    Jiang Fan finished, several people directly into the transmission array, disappeared.


    He turned and threw the bag of pills to Meiniang.


    "According to what I said, if you send these pills to Wanbaoshan and exchange them for the local level pills, Wanbaoshan should add a little more. Then according to what I said before, everyone will be rewarded with 50 pills, and the rest will be sent to the treasure house to keep the reward for outstanding disciples. In the future, the disciples can exchange their experience for pills of equal value. Send these materials to Wanbaoshan to exchange for more pills. Within ten years, they should be self-sufficient. "


    Meiniang took the pills in her hand and was smiling.


    "Rich, rich, this is the happiest day since I took over Tiange. It''s better to have a few more of them, so we don''t have to be shy. "


    Jiang Fan said: "there are not so many enemies, and there will be fewer and fewer in the future. Once the alliance comes out, there will be less and less friction. As for materials, I have a lot of money in my training. I''ll keep what''s useful to me, and I''ll keep the rest. "


    With that, he took out more than a dozen treasure bags from one and threw them directly to Meiniang.


    In terms of resources alone, Jiang Fan definitely has a lot of stock.


    In the boundless world, apart from the years of seclusion, he has been practicing all the time. Every time he goes out of his life and goes to death, he struggles for inheritance with foreigners and searches for treasures. He has countless treasures. If Pang Hao and others are not around, he will have more resources.


    Meiniang took a simple look, and the whole person was stunned.


    "Xiao Fan, that''s too much. Which clan''s treasure house have you robbed? Even so, you have to rob at least a few treasures to have so many resources, right? I can feel several of them. "


    "All these things are external to me. I can refine the pills myself. I don''t have time to digest them in the vast world. I''ve been out for many years and I have to rely on you, so I have to do something. These resources can be regarded as a little compensation. "


    Miao Wuyang and Huoyan also scrambled to see the things in the bag.


    Miao Wuyang sighed: "it''s nice to be rich. It seems that we are no longer using our two old guys to run around the world for resources."


    Meiniang snatched the treasure bag from their hands. She didn''t have a good way: "should you run or should you run?"


    Looking at their state, Jiang Fan also felt relieved, and then said: "the next thing about the alliance is up to you. As long as there is no problem with the background, the forces can let them join."


    Hearing this, Meiniang looks at Jiang Fan.


    "So soon?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "well, I haven''t planned to return to the world yet, and there''s a secret place to open. It''s worth seeing. I can just see the situation here and the strength of the young generation in Ziwei continent."


    "The secret place? I haven''t heard of any big secret to open recently. I asked Mo Wudi two days ago, and he told me that the most valuable secret place will be half a year later. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "my news is very accurate. The northern spirit realm will be opened soon, but it''s very dangerous. If the disciples of Tiange want to go, they don''t want to take risks there without changing their life realm."


    Hearing the North spirit realm, the three people''s eyes brightened.


    "Are you sure that the legendary northern spirit realm is about to be opened? There is no news from Jiuhuang hall. Where did you know that? How long have you been back? "


    Jiang Fan certainly won''t explain to them, so, just a mysterious smile.


    "It''s a secret."


    Huoyan said: "this is a mysterious place. As early as ancient times, many monks were made. It''s said that there are mysterious things there, and there is also a big chance. Many unknown friars ascend to the sky and surpass many talents at one stroke. Later, they are also called miracles. "


    Meiniang said: "it''s not so magical now, but there are many good heritages and good things there. The last time she opened it, she also became one person. Bai Yingzhen, the leader of the white pylorus sect, was only a saint. Although she had good aptitude, she was not the top of the class at that time. But after this secret place, she became the top of the class. It''s a myth. No one knows what she experienced there, but it''s obvious that her strength has improved by leaps and bounds. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    Of course, Jiang Fan has heard of this legend, and Xia Chen''s girlfriend Bai Ling is rising in this northern spiritual realm.


    But at this time of the year, Jiang Fan could not speak to them, but now the situation is completely different.


    The competition in the North spiritual realm is also bound to be very fierce.


    This time, Jiang Fan plans to take Gu ling''er and others to go with him. The North spiritual realm is so big that he can''t go to all places alone.


    Xiao yue''er and Shen Meng all want to take with them. With their strength, Jiang fan is not worried about their safety.


    It will take a while for Chu war to recover, and it will certainly not catch up with the opening time of the secret place. Jiang Fan will help him finish the treatment as soon as possible.


    Fang Xiao has never left. She stays here to take care of Chu Zhan. She is also very curious about this place. Tiantian Pavilion is like a blessed place. With the blessing of the great array, the cultivation speed is no less than that of the holy land of the ancient people. It is of great help to her and Chu Zhan.


    It''s hard for yaochizong to go back. Unless she gives up her fate and ends the war with Chu, she will be forbidden to go back, and the war with Chu will be in danger.


    Two days ago, when yaochi was there, Fang Xiao kept hiding and didn''t dare to show up.


    Fortunately, yaochizong couldn''t get into the Tiange hall, so she avoided her master. However, she was still very uneasy that day for fear of being arrested.


    But now she is relieved that Tiange is definitely the safest place at present.


    Gu ling''er hasn''t heard from him all the time. Jiang fan is not worried. He can help Shen Meng to practice the secret skill of controlling poison.


    Shen Meng was very serious when she was practicing. She was more devoted than when she was a child.


    This secret skill of controlling poison was practiced by Jiang Fan in those years. At this time, we can practice it again together.


    This set of skills requires a high degree of control, but Jiang fan is very good at practicing. His understanding and ability are far better than his peers.


    Although Shen Meng didn''t accept it as quickly as he did, it only took her half a day to get started with her savvy.


    Although she is just a beginner, Shen Meng can already feel the strangeness of this skill.


    in the past, all his toxins have been swimming in her body. Although they are not harmful to her, they do great harm to others. She has tried to control them before. Unfortunately, these toxins are very complex and profound. Many of them are mixed together as if they have a life Like, constantly wandering, let her suppress, can find the gap.


    In the end, it was basically impossible to suppress, and finally she gradually gave up.


    Shen Mengsheng is a kind-hearted woman. After her great success in poison, she went back to Ziwei and saw many spirit beasts she used to like.


    But these spirit beasts all died suddenly after they approached her. Almost all the creatures that came to her were the result of this.


    As her realm improved, this feeling became more serious, so her character became more and more withdrawn, irritable, and did not like to be approached.


    Now at the beginning of the secret skill of controlling poison, she found that the toxins that were not under her control before had been attracted by the power running circuit, as if creating a space in the body to inhale all the toxins and suppress them.


    When you need to use it, you can mobilize the toxin. With the suppression of toxin, the power of her poison skill will become more powerful.


    Jiang Fan once pointed out and told her what she had learned so that she could understand more.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, Jiang Fan plans to take Shen Meng to the capital.


    Zhou Tong arrived here one day ago, waiting for Chu Zhan to recover. Chu Zhan''s injury has been 70% better. After that, he only needs to take the pills refined by Jiang Fan on time to make him recover to his prime as soon as possible.


    Jiang Fan has told Chu Zhan three about the opening of the northern spirit realm. Whether they decide to go or not depends on their own plans.


    He also sent news to Wanyao valley. After Gu ling''er left the pass, he would go to the capital immediately to meet him and go to Beiling realm together.


    Shen dream as like as two peas of two gods, and he made progress in the secret of the poison, so he was very similar to Jiang Fan''s practice.


    Before leaving, Jiang Fan finds Meiniang.


    "Madame, please pay attention to the auction of Montblanc."


    Meiniang asked directly, "what do you want to buy?"


    "The incomplete secret book of Xuanyin."


    Meiniang frowned: "it''s not cheap, but it''s only half a book, or the second half. Are you sure you want it?"


    "No matter who wants it or not, I''ll bid for it, just in the name of Tiange. How much is the final offer? Just go to Jinshan and write it down on me. When I come back from beilingjing, I''ll calculate with him. "


    "No problem, but it should be a while before the next auction. I have time. Would you like to say hello to Jinshan in advance? Maybe we can deal directly with him in private. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "this is a private matter! What''s more, Taina has just cooperated with Wanbaoshan. I don''t want this to affect the cooperation between the two sides. Just do what I say. Just a little bit of resources. It doesn''t matter to me. ""No problem. I''ll take care of it. Go and help you."


    Then Jiang Fan left Tiange with Shen Meng and flew to the capital.


    This time I didn''t get together with my mother for long. Jiang Fan stayed in Jiang''s house with her mother before going to beilingjing.


    He had already planned that if he came back from beilingjing, he would set foot on the journey again and go to the great world. Although the great world is just xiaoyueer''s rain, Jiang Fan will leave them in Tiange, and they never want to go back.


    In fact, Jiang fan is also very adventurous. If Shenling mountain knows that these two people are taken to Ziwei mainland by him, the high-level will be furious. When the time comes, he will send experts to forcibly take people back, which will be absolutely terrible.


    At the beginning, Qiu Tian''s strong Jiang Fan still has a fresh memory, but he has already done so, and it''s too late to regret it.


    All the way through the air, they were not weak, flying very fast.


    When they returned to the capital, they found that the atmosphere here was completely different from before.


    Many merchants have already returned to the capital city, and many merchants have begun to send things here. Finally, they have what they looked like a few years ago.


    There are many guards patrolling in the city, one by one full of energy. It is obvious that they have recovered from what happened before.


    Not long after entering the city, Jiang Fan saw xiaoyueer with Yuxiao bargaining with a peddler on the street. She was coquettish and cute. She didn''t have to do anything. She didn''t look like a young master of Shenling mountain.


    Yuxiao looks embarrassed behind her. They take out anything that is very valuable. They don''t understand why xiaoyueer likes to bargain so much.


    Xiaoyueer is so absorbed that she doesn''t notice Jiang Fan''s coming.


    On the contrary, Yu Xiao is the first to perceive Jiang Fan.


    She looked this way and quickly pulled the little moon.


    "Here comes Jiang Fan!"


    Xiao yue''er was also stunned. She turned her head and looked at Jiang Fan. Her face turned red and she vomited her tongue: "brother, why did you come back so early?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "early? I''ve been gone for a while. I just didn''t expect you to have a good bargaining ability. "


    The peddler saw that Jiang Fan was also stunned, and then he was overjoyed.


    "It turns out it''s Mr. Jiang Fan''s friend. What''s the price? You can choose whatever you want from the stalls. No more money. "


    Hearing this, Yu Xiao was a little surprised: "you are quite famous here!"


    The peddler said with a smile: "of course, he is famous. Let''s not say that he did such a big thing this time. In those days, Mr. Jiang Fan robbed his wife in front of the whole city. No, all the women in Wanbaoshan were robbed. Up to now, Han Qianxue hasn''t come back. Because that time, Mr. Jiang Fan was injured. If you can match Han Qianxue, Jin Dashao is definitely not. Only Mr. Jiang fan can get into her eyes. "


    Rain Xiao full of profound look at Jiang Fan, light te a mouthful.


    "Bah! The color embryo


    Jiang Fan really jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it. At the beginning, he helped Han Qianxue, but he didn''t have much selfishness. Han Qianxue really helped him a lot after his rebirth, and I don''t know how she is now.


    As soon as Xiao yue''er heard that it was free, she simply took away all the things on the stall and turned to leave.


    He left the stunned peddler a little confused about what was going on.


    Jiang Fan dropped a pill and left.


    The value of this elixir is far above the things in that stall. Of course, Jiang Fan will not have the same opinion as a peddler.


    From the state of xiaoyueer at this time, she should be very happy here these days, otherwise it would not be this kind of mood.


    After returning to Jiang''s house, Jiang Fan tells them that they will go to beilingjing in a while and plan to take them to experience together.


    Of course, Xiao yue''er is in favor of it with both hands. She hasn''t practiced with Jiang Fan for a long time. She certainly doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    As for Yu Xiao, she has high hopes for her strength. No matter what world she is in, she hopes her strength can be improved as soon as possible and never wants to be weaker than anyone else. Therefore, going out for training is also an inevitable choice.


    Jiang Fan asked them to prepare, and went to his mother''s side alone.


    Shen Meng also finds a room to practice hard. Obviously, she wants to master the secret of controlling poison as soon as possible, which will be more beneficial to her cultivation.


    Jiang Chao found Jiang Fan several times and wanted to establish a transmission array in Jiang''s house, leading to Li Huo college. So they don''t have to spend too much time supporting each other.


    They already know that Jiang Fan has a good research in the array, so he will speak directly. As for the materials, they are responsible for them.


    Jiang Fan didn''t refuse either. He just arranged the transmission array. It''s not difficult for him now.


    Although Xiao AI is still perfecting the array in Wanyun mountain at this time, Jiang Fan still has Lin Zhan on him. Compared with Xiao AI, the ability of the array spirit is not weak, so there is no pressure to assist Jiang Fan to set up a transmission array.


    It took Jiang Fan three hours to complete the array, but for Jiang Chao, it was almost impossible.The breath of the array is mobilized, and it starts to work slowly, but there is no more performance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    The reason is very simple, the other end of the transmission array has not been arranged at this time, which is very important for the transmission array.


    Jiang Fan left the capital and went straight to Li Huo college.


    With his present strength, it won''t take him long to arrive at Li Huo college.


    Xiao He has been waiting for Jiang Fan for a long time, and he has even chosen a position to wait for Jiang Fan to arrange.


    As soon as Jiang Fan entered the sect, he could feel Xiao He''s call. He didn''t say much. He went there directly. Seeing Xiao He''s state at this time, he felt like laughing,


    "Dean, are you in such a hurry? It''s ready in advance. "


    The Dean didn''t have a good way: "it''s still because I''m afraid of delaying your time. God knows when you will leave. We''ve been looking forward to this teleportation for a long time. It''s a pity that it''s hard to find an array master who knows how to set up a teleportation array. I know that you are good at breaking the array, but you should also have some skills in array. Sure enough, it didn''t disappoint us. You can really arrange it. This array is also a way out for Jiang Fu. If Jiang Fu falls into an irreconcilable contradiction, this transmission channel can solve a lot of things at the first time. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much, so he began to set up the transmission array directly.


    The materials Jiang Chao has prepared are quite complete. It is obvious that they have also studied the transmission array before. It seems that it should have ended in failure.


    Jiang Fan didn''t mean to stop when he began to arrange. One material after another floated and slowly fell into a specific position on the ground.


    When the array is finished, Jiang Fan injects his spiritual power into it, instantly activates the teleportation array, and the next moment, a strange spiritual power is injected into the teleportation array.


    Then he went straight in and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Jiang Chao has been waiting here for a while.


    Seeing Jiang Fan appear on the transmission array, he is relieved.


    "That''s a success? The material you use is almost the same as what we tried before, but why is the transmission array so stable? We''ve tried several times before, but in the end, the channel failed to stabilize. I didn''t expect that it would be so easy in your hands. It really impressed me. "


    "Heavenly king, what else do you want to do? Let me know as soon as possible. When Gu ling''er comes back, I may have to take someone with me


    Jiang Chao nodded: "you can rest assured to go, other things are easier to arrange."


    Sure enough, Jiang Fan stayed with his parents for the next few days. Shen Meng was closed, and Xiao Yueer continued to live their favorite life outside with Yu Xiao, and no one stopped them.


    After Jiang Fan returned to the capital for half a month, Gu ling''er, who had been quiet for a long time, finally left the pass.


    Wanyaogu.


    With the door of the alchemy room opened, Yuxiao walked out with a pill and gave it to her father who had been waiting for a long time.


    Gu Feng carefully felt the smell above the pill, and his eyes were a little happy: "it''s really great. I didn''t expect that you could step into the ranks of Tianjie pharmacists at your age. It seems that my father has to send out a lot of hero posts to let outsiders see your strength. We have another Tianjie pharmacist in Wanyao valley. It seems that we are getting closer and closer to the Dandao family. "


    Yuxiao said: "Dad, this time it''s Jiang Fan who takes me to shut up. He teaches me some skills that I didn''t have before, and tells me many details. He also chose this Dan Fang. Dad, now you still don''t accept Jiang Fan?"


    "It''s really good for a young man to have such ability. Now the ancient race has appeared, but according to the previous experience, the boy is no longer in the category of genius. You don''t know how powerful the boy is when you shut up. To meet Wang Xi''s elder, Wang Xi''s elder wanted to sign a treaty to make the whole mainland peaceful, which indirectly helped Jiang Fan. "


    When Yuxiao heard this, her face looked happy. She was relieved to hear that Jiang Fan was good these days.


    She whispered, "Dad! Didn''t Jiang Fan send back any other news? "


    Gu Feng rubbed his forehead, but he didn''t have a good way: "married daughter, spilled water. You haven''t married yet. I''m not the first one to think about when you go out of the gate! "


    "Dad! I''m right next to you. Let''s just say that Jiang Fan wants to take me to the North spirit realm for training. With him, I don''t need to worry about anything at all. "


    "I already know about this. Jiang Fan has sent the news that you can meet him in the capital after you leave the customs. He will accompany his family there and then leave with you directly."


    What else did Gu Feng want to say, but Gu ling''er gave him the pills in his hand and left quickly.


    Gu ling''er had already left after Gu Feng even reminded him.


    This makes him very depressed. After all, his daughter doesn''t take herself seriously, which makes him very unhappy.


    But Gu ling''er doesn''t think so much at this time. She just wants to tell Jiang Fan the good news of her breakthrough as soon as possible, and then accompany her more while he hasn''t returned to the world.


    But when she came to Jiang''s house, she learned that Jiang Fan was going with a group of beautiful women, which made her feel a little jealous. But in the twinkling of an eye, he still clearly remembered the scene when he saw Jiang Fan for the first time. At that time, Jiang Fan woke up under the cliff, injured, but showed good control.And the most important thing is that Jiang Fan''s eyes at that time, that kind of tenderness, has not changed until now.


    So I trust Jiang Fan and Gu ling''er very much.


    Go straight to Mo Rong. Gu ling''er has come to Jiang''s house many times over the years to chat with Mo Rong. Therefore, Mo Rong loves Gu ling''er more than his own daughter.


    Jiang Fan happens to be OK. He plans to go to the chamber of Commerce in the city to see what is worth buying.


    But before he got out of Jiang''s house, he saw two figures moving rapidly in the distance, one before the other, and the latter seemed to be saying something.


    "Jiang Yueyao, boss, he asked me to help you. No matter what you do, I will follow you before he orders it back. "


    It was a cold night. This guy didn''t have the usual high cold when he faced Jiang Yueyao. He was also very relaxed.


    Jiang Yueyao said: "now that the ancient people''s affairs in the city have been solved, I am one of the best disciples in the Jiang family. Do you think I need protection? You should be tired after running with me these days. You should have a good rest. Jiang Fan has come back. Don''t you talk to him? "


    Hearing this, the cold night hesitated and finally found Jiang Fan.


    "Boss, I won''t refute anything you say this time. Does Jiang Yueyao have a boyfriend


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile: "cold night, I know what my cousin is like. I will never be with you just because of your strength. You are really busy these days. Do you want to relax for a few days? I''m going to experience in the secret place. Xiaoyueer and they will go with me. What are your plans? Would you like to come with me? "


    Hearing this thought, the cold night was obviously a little excited. He has experienced the advantages of going out with Jiang Fan. Even if he can''t get any inheritance, he can still make his own realm change with the help of Jiang Fan''s Qi.


    "Boss, is your information accurate?"


    "Absolutely. You can get a lot of benefits by coming with me. It''s even a mysterious ancient inheritance, but I''m not sure what the specific situation is. After all, the Ziwei continent has completely changed. The number of young masters before is absolutely different from that now. Because of this, I need some help to share these heritages together, so this time you will surely get a lot from following me. "


    On a cold night, I gritted my teeth and threw my clothes on the grass.


    "No problem, boss, you''ve opened your mouth. Even if I don''t want to follow you, I have to follow you. What''s more, there are advantages to take. Why not do it?"


    Jiang Fan nodded to him and then said, "then you can start to prepare. We are ready to leave at any time. "


    Then the cold night asked in a low voice: "boss, do we want to take Miss Jiang Yueyao with us? She has a good aptitude. If she doesn''t work hard, it will affect the time when she steps into Shentai, which will have a great impact on the future. "


    Jiang Fan shrugged: "I don''t care. If you can let her follow you, you can just tell her directly."


    After that.


    Jiang Fan found some elixirs in the chamber of Commerce. That night, he refined several pills and gave them to the two red leaves who lived in the mansion. Although they were in good condition at this time, they were still a long way away from recovery. These pills are pills that constantly repair their physique. What they need now is only time.


    This time he went to beilingjing meeting and didn''t come back for a while. He had planned to send them back to the cave to continue to recuperate. However, when he examined their physical injuries these two days, he found that their breath was greatly improved. It was a good thing that their physical injuries tended to be repaired by the power of the law. So Jiang Fan simply asked them to stay here as long as they left enough pills To help them heal.


    Jiang fan made all the preparations, then calculated the time and got ready to go.


    Beilingjing is located in hanchuanzhou, northeast of crape myrtle continent. It is covered with ice and does not melt all year round. It is very cold.


    However, adventurers will travel on this glacier all the year round. It is full of miracles and opportunities. Adventurers often get treasures here.


    Some treasures are buried in glaciers, some adventurers spend several days to remove them, but no one knows how these treasures can be embedded in the ice.


    Just these days, a group of people set foot on the glacier, there are only two men in the team, leaving the same beauty, two men walking in the front, it is Jiang Fan and cold night.


    Jiang Fan opens the chapter of Dan Dao, perceiving the surroundings.


    You know, the elixir is a very strange existence. Even in this ice and snow, it can still grow vigorously.


    In this particular environment, there are many unique varieties, which is of great significance to Jiang Fan.


    In addition to Jiang Yueyao, other people have been used to Jiang Fan''s way of collecting herbs. The team goes on and on, enjoying the strange scenery here.


    But the cold wind here is piercing, even if they can still feel the chill in such a state.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    On the road, occasionally can see a few spirit beast, furtive in the distance looking at them, also dare not come forward, obviously very scared.


    The fur of these spirit beasts is snow-white and fluffy. They are very cute. They are about one meter tall, just like foxes.


    However, if they are deceived by the appearance of these guys, they will encounter danger and probably lose their lives, because these guys can mobilize the breath of Hanchuan island for their own use. Although their realm is not particularly high, their lethality is amazing.


    They also have a very bad habit, that is, bullying the soft and fearing the hard. When they encounter adventurers with low level, they will attack. When they encounter opponents who are not sure, they will wait and see from afar and wait for the opportunity.


    There are always friars planted in their hands, and Hanchuan island is definitely their territory.


    However, Jiang Fan and his party did not dare to get close, because the smell of rain made them feel great pressure, which was the suppression of the essence of life.


    Xiao yue''er''s breath is ethereal. It''s hard for experts to feel his breath. Although they are all gods, it''s totally different from the breath of Yu Xiao.


    It has to be said that the breath of foreign people has a natural pressure on the spirit beast.


    Although Shen Meng was following Jiang Fan at this time, he was still a little distracted and was still seriously studying the skill.


    Gu ling''er and Xiao yue''er go together. They have a good relationship. They were very good at that time.


    At the end of the team is Wang Xian. She arrived in the capital the day before Jiang Fan and others left. She had learned about the North spiritual realm from Jiang Fan. Of course, she chose to go with Jiang Fan this time.


    Jiang Yueyao has the lowest level in the whole team, but she knows Wang Xian. Wang Xian often goes to Jiang''s house in those years. Sometimes she stays to chat with Jiang Fan''s mother and goes to the courtyard of Longze County branch.


    So Jiang Yueyao has more contact with her. At this time, there are so many people with her. She doesn''t want to go with Jiang Fan, so they can talk together.


    Jiang Yueyao blows hot air into her hands to ease the stiffness of her fingers. She looks up at Jiang Fan at the front of the team and smiles.


    She butted Wang Xian with her arm and said with a smile, "how do you all like to get together with him? You can''t imagine that the boy''s state when he was in Longze county was totally different from what he is now. "


    Hearing this, Wang Xian obviously mentioned some spirit and was very interested in Jiang Fan''s childhood.


    You know, when she met Jiang Fan, Jiang Fan was not very old, but she already had super talent. From Jiang Yueyao''s tone, she repeated that Jiang Fan didn''t have such talent at that time.


    In fact, Jiang Yueyao doesn''t have a lot of impression on Jiang Fan. She was obsessed with cultivation at that time, and later she was sent to Jiang''s house early. However, after Jiang Fan''s rise, she also went to other disciples to learn about him. At this time, she told Wang Xian without malice. In her opinion, no matter Gu ling''er or Wang Xian, she can finally get together with Jiang Fan, which can make her know him better Jiang Fan''s childhood was not happy.


    After hearing this, Wang Xian was a little surprised, because after this calculation, Jiang Fan''s rise was lightning speed, which was unbelievable.


    However, Jiang Fan grew up in front of everyone. He showed his great potential in several robberies and contests, winning by the weak.


    The confident eyes could not see that childhood had experienced so many things.


    Wang Xian said: "Jiang Yueyao, how did Gu linger and Jiang Fan know each other? Are there many intersections? "


    Jiang Yueyao shook her head: "I''m not sure about this. The earliest news is that they met in Longze County, the secret place of Longze lake. However, Jiang Fan was very enthusiastic at that time, but Gu linger didn''t have that idea at all, but since then they have more contact."


    They were chatting. Wang Xian suddenly felt something and looked to the side.


    I saw a shadow flash over the glacier in that direction, but it was too fast. Even with her eyes, she still didn''t see what it was.


    It may burst out at that speed. It''s definitely not that simple.


    Jiang Yueyao saw her reaction and looked in that direction. Unfortunately, she didn''t see anything. The glacier was empty and there was no snow.


    "What do you see?" She asked.


    Wang Xian shook his head: "maybe I read it wrong."


    Although she said so, Wang Xian has been on guard. She can be sure that it was definitely a life just now. The perception of Baizhan people has always been very strong, so she also has high confidence in her perception.


    Moving on, she didn''t say much.


    That night, Jiang Fan found a half person high Dan stove from the treasure bag, which was of good quality.


    Jiang Fan put the red flame into the red stove and ignited it in an instant. The hot gas filled the surroundings and swept away the cold before.


    Jiang Yueyao said with a smile: "in such a luxurious way of heating, I''m afraid only you, Jiang Fan, can do it."


    "This is not my alchemy stove. It''s better to use it for heating temporarily. It''s a very cold night here, and I don''t want to make any mistakes until I get there. "Shen Meng suddenly wakes up from her cultivation, laughs and tells Jiang fan that she has made a breakthrough. Now she can hardly feel the existence of toxin around her. During this period of time, Shen Meng''s secret skill of controlling poison has gained a lot, and her strength can also be improved.


    After Jiang Fan comforted her, he said, "let''s have a rest early. We have to walk in this cold Sichuan island for more than ten days to preserve our physical strength."


    People began to sit and rest, and shut their eyes.


    Wang Xianshen''s knowledge is outside, covering dozens of meters around her. She carefully perceives any wind and grass here. She knows what will follow them, and doesn''t know whether it''s an enemy or a friend.


    Jiang Fan, meanwhile, is communicating with xiaobutian in his mind.


    "See what it is?"


    Ziyuying said with a smile: "of course, this speed can''t escape my eagle''s eyes. It''s a strange life. It should be the spirit beast in your mouth. However, he is gray with thick ice on his body. His breath is mixed with the cold ice, so he hardly emits any breath. I don''t know what he is going to do. Now he is hiding 300 meters away, squatting on the ground, and his whole body shrinks into the cold ice. If I don''t see it personally, I can''t feel his breath. The realm is probably in the Shentai realm, but it''s just the kind that just entered the Shentai realm. The breath is not weak, but you don''t need to spend much effort to win him. It should not be difficult to deal with. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "OK, you keep staring. When does that guy want to take action? Please inform me immediately. I don''t want these women to have any problems here."


    "Little bit said with a smile:" don''t worry. If that guy dares to get close, I can catch him with one hand


    Wang Xian can find things, there are at least two people in the team can find, one is Jiang Fan, the other is Xiao yue''er.


    But Xiao yue''er didn''t take that thing seriously at all. She just reminded Jiang fan when she was going to have a rest. However, Jiang Fan had already discovered it earlier than Wang Xian.


    Until late at night, it was very quiet around. Occasionally, the Dan stove would make some sparks and explode. A circle of monks were practicing seriously.


    Although Jiang Fan''s eyes were closed, Shenzhi was staring at that direction all the time. He saw that the ice slowly stretched out its hands and feet, and then moved stealthily towards them. The speed was very slow, obviously very patient.


    Jiang Fan felt it carefully. It''s true that this guy didn''t release any breath. His breath is exactly the same as that of hanchuanzhou. It can be seen that he must have a great relationship with this place.


    When the thing moved to about 30 meters away from the crowd, it stopped. Instead of depending on you in a hurry, it slowly poked its head out of the ice and looked at the situation here. Obviously, it was very alert.


    Found that Jiang Fan and others or no change, this just rest assured, again action, slowly over.


    Jiang fan doesn''t know what his purpose is. No matter what his purpose is, capturing him is the best solution.


    And this is not difficult for Jiang Fan.


    When the distance was close to 20 meters, xiaobutian suddenly appeared from behind Jiang Fan, and then went straight to each other in a direction.


    Because he was too small, he couldn''t see his shadow in the night. In a twinkling of an eye, he was behind the thing.


    But at this time, Wang Xian suddenly opened his eyes, the sword appeared in his hand, and rushed to the guy.


    She obviously didn''t rest. She had been observing it for a long time. Seeing that it had come nearby, she killed it for the first time.


    But the guy is not ordinary, instantly stretched out his legs, turned and walked, the speed is amazing.


    Although Wang Xian''s body method speed is not slow, but Leng is unable to catch up, just in an instant was pulled away, which even Wang Xian did not expect.


    With the outbreak of the immortal breath, all the monks opened their eyes and looked over there.


    They can see a huge piece of ice growing hands and feet to escape with astonishing speed.


    Cold night and others frowned slightly, because before that, they didn''t feel any breath close, so close distance didn''t keep up, let him back to God.


    Just when Wang Xian was going to give up chasing, he saw that the ice seemed to hit something in an instant. The whole person staggered and even stepped back.


    Wang Xian quickly caught up with him. The thing went back to its original state and continued to run forward. Unfortunately, he found that a huge barrier appeared in front of him. No matter how he collided, it didn''t help. He could only feel the strong breath of approaching behind him.


    Of course, this barrier was set by xiaopindian. He realized that this guy was not slow, so he set up the barrier at the first time and waited for him to fall into the trap.


    Soon this guy was overtaken by Wang Xian. The long sword struck a sword flower in front of her. All of a sudden, it hit the ice on the other side. A strong momentum burst out and suppressed the other side to death. This time, there was no chance to run away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    "What are you? What are we going to do? "


    But as soon as Wang Xian asked, he felt a strong momentum burst in front of him. Unfortunately, it was a flash, and the thing in the ice was completely in a coma.


    Wang Xian looked around to see what it was.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t see anything except that someone stopped the eccentric guy.


    At this time, Jiang Fan had come over and looked at the dark ice, only to find that there was only a complete piece of dark ice on the ground. The place where he had just stretched out his hands and feet was completely sealed.


    Wang Xian frowned: "just ice? "The golden cicada is getting rid of its shell?"


    Jiang Yueyao and others come over one after another, looking at the ice on the ground is also a face of doubt, because they did not see any difference.


    But Jiang Fan stands aside with a smile and looks at the ice.


    Wang Xian said: "there is something that has been with us for a long time. I thought I had caught him. I didn''t expect him to run away with this stunt. "


    Xiaoyueer was the last one to come over. She looked at the ice lazily and said, "run away? He can''t run away. There''s something sealed in the ice. "


    Hearing this, people were puzzled one after another. The ice was very transparent and gave off a cold breath, which was exactly the same as that of the surrounding glaciers. There was no difference at all.


    Jiang Fan said: "there''s a seal on it, and the array is running. It seems that the guy in the dark ice has thought of a way to crack it, but I didn''t think that he can move like this."


    Squatting down on a cold night and observing carefully, I still don''t see anything.


    "Boss, you say it''s just a seal? I know that you have a strong ability to break through the battle. Just break him by force. I also want to know what the seal is


    Jiang Fan said: "OK, you don''t have to worry too much. It''s not too late to start again when I ask you clearly."


    So Jiang Fan pulled the ice with his spiritual power and walked towards the Dan furnace.


    Finally, Jiang Fan put the ice directly next to the Dan stove and said, "I know you are a special life. I don''t think you want to lose your life here, do you? I have a lot of skills to break through. Your seal is not very strong for me. You come out now and let''s talk. I should be able to let you go. "


    Unfortunately, even if Jiang Fan said so, the ice still did not move the idea, motionless.


    Jiang Fan gets up, a pair of indifferent appearance, toward the side cold night way: "turn on the Dan stove, throw this ice in."


    "No problem, give it to me!"


    Cold night is very happy, directly open the lid of Dan stove, and then pick up the ice, intend to push him into it.


    Just as he was about to throw it into the oven, the ice began to shake violently.


    See this reaction, cold night a throw it on the ground in front of Jiang Fan, in the heart already have spectrum.


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "OK, now you can come out to talk about it? I know you can understand me


    Sure enough, this time the ice was very cooperative, and slowly stretched out his arm from the dark ice, and then walked a few steps back with his arms, and then stopped.


    Then two legs came out, and finally a round head.


    "You are so cruel that you want to throw me into the furnace. When our ancestors wake up, they won''t forgive you. "


    This guy speaks fluent archaic, obviously does not belong to this era.


    But this is nothing to Jiang Fan.


    This thing has only a small amount of hair. It''s a humanoid creature, but his body is sealed in the ice and can''t be taken down. He can only move it by this way.


    "What are you doing with us? It''s not nice to be furtive. "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, the guy immediately explained.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just feel a strong blood force. I just want to follow her. Unfortunately, I''m still in a sealed state. I can''t really go out. It''s my greatest ability now that I can conjure my feet."


    The guy said this, and then said: "I didn''t expect that you young people are so powerful. I should have stood up for you before I knew it!"


    Jiang Fan asked him, "whose blood do you feel?"


    The guy carefully looked at the women around, and finally his eyes fell on Xiao yue''er.


    "It''s her. I can feel the super power from her. It''s definitely not what ordinary friars can have. She must have a way to break my seal and let me be really free."


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s just a breakthrough. I can help you solve it. But you have to cooperate with me. Isn''t that too much? "


    When the other party heard this, he shook his head again and again: "not too much, not too much! As long as one of you can untie the array on me, I will certainly cooperate with you, and I will keep my word. "


    "First, where are you from and why are you sealed in this glacier?"Speaking of this, the ice was a little excited: "our ethnic group originally lived here. In those years, the invasion of foreign ethnic groups destroyed civilization. Although our ethnic group was strong, the strongest ones all fell to fight against the catastrophe of foreign ethnic groups. So the master used the array left behind to change the weather and seal our family completely in a huge glacier. Each of us has his own seal. After I slowly woke up, I was thinking of ways every day. I dreamed of getting rid of the ice.


    It''s a pity that there''s the power of law on it. I''ve thought of many ways. It''s a pity that they all ended in failure. But this time, I feel strong blood. There''s a sense of breaking out in the blood. It''s definitely someone I''ve been waiting for for for a long time. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan probably understood what was in it.


    So he spoke directly.


    "I can untie the seal now, but if you''re a playboy, you''ll use it in the wrong place. You can''t afford the end."


    He can see the cool color in Jiang Fan''s eyes, but now he has no other way. He just wants to leave the seal as soon as possible.


    "Just help me. I''m sure I''ll cooperate."


    Jiang fan then directly started to run the spirit map of breaking the array, and then gathered this force in his palm, and then slowly pressed it towards the ice.


    Jiang fan can feel this guy''s breath, but with his ancestors'' participation in the last catastrophe war, there''s no reason why he won''t help him once.


    Jiang Fan''s strength is strong now, and his whole spirit is very concentrated.


    Soon I felt a breath of array seal in the ice, and this method was quite powerful, but it was obviously impossible to stop Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan didn''t waste time. He directly burst out his super spiritual power and injected it into the dark ice.


    The powerful seal array at the top stops almost instantly.


    Jiang Fan didn''t break the battle directly, which might hurt the guys inside. Therefore, Jiang fan uses some skills in the chapter of battle to directly open all the seals. This is not difficult for Jiang Fan now.


    Click -


    the crystal clear ice began to slowly break up, and the tearing speed was amazing.


    A strong breath is constantly released, as if to rush out from the ice.


    At this time, the cold night and others could not help but step back. Obviously, they could feel the breath in the seal, which was definitely stronger than they imagined.


    The next moment, ice scattered on the ground, a figure close to two meters of humanoid creature then appeared, standing in place looking at the two hands.


    There is a big gap between this guy and his appearance, but he has a strong breath and ascends the first divine platform.


    But in this realm alone, no one was afraid of him except Jiang Yueyao.


    He has a third eye on his face, which has been closed all the time. This guy''s appearance is very similar to Jiang Fan''s three eye clan in the world, but their breath is completely different.


    Then Jiang Fan said, "what race are you?"


    "I''m a disciple of the earth Protoss, but I don''t know how many years we''ve been frozen here. I don''t know whether our experts have survived. Thank you for saving me today. I can''t repay you."


    "I''m not going to ask you to repay me. Why do you feel her breaking power?" Jiang fan is obviously curious.


    He explained: "our family is born with super perceptive power, and we know the blood breath very well. We can feel the special spiritual power in each other''s spiritual power through the blood breath. Your breath is messy, and there is a special breath protecting your body, so I can''t see through it. I can feel the breath of the rest. "


    Then he looked at Wang Xian: "take this beauty for example, her blood is full of wildness. There are only two races with such blood in Jiuhuang, one is Jiang nationality, the other is Baizhan nationality. Judging from her dress, she is obviously from the Baizhan nationality. "


    This guy has a lot of vision, which even Jiang Fan didn''t expect. Now it seems that this guy really has some skills. It''s a good choice to accept him as a younger brother.


    After he leaves, let this guy join the Tiange, and the Jedi may be promoted.


    Wang Xian said, "you have no malice. Why did you run just now?"


    Wang Xian obviously didn''t believe this guy. After all, the other party was sneaking behind him on this day. If he was really just asking for help, he didn''t need to go around in such a big circle.


    "I know what I''m doing now, and I can''t let you kill me as a monster if I show up rashly."


    Jiang Fan stares at each other''s eyes carefully, hoping to see something.


    But the other person''s eyes were firm and didn''t seem to lie.


    At this time, Jiang Fan said: "what''s your plan next? She can''t have an entourage. "


    After thinking about it, the guy suddenly patted his head: "I know that there is a treasure place near here, which I broke into by chance after I woke up. Although there are some spirit beasts there, I saw a lot of good things in it. There is also a pair of bones. The bones are all gold and have great power. They are absolutely not ordinary things. I can lead the way to return your favor. "Jiang Fan asked: "how far is the distance?"


    The guy looked around and said, "it''s about half a day''s journey. We should work together to cope with it. Besides, there should be an expert around you. Otherwise, it''s not so easy for the Baizhan girl to catch me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    Jiang Fan laughs but does not speak, also does not deny.


    Then the protoss said, "by the way, I haven''t introduced myself. My name is Bai Wuji. It''s nice to be alive."


    The guy laughed. Although he didn''t look good, Jiang Fan could feel his feeling.


    On a cold night, he sent a message to Jiang Fan: "boss, can this guy be trusted?"


    "I''ve heard of the Diling clan, but there aren''t many left."


    Wang Xian looked at Bai Wuji and recalled something.


    She said slowly: "the Earth Spirit clan, also known as the three eyed demon clan, is a super clan in the demon clan whose comprehensive strength is second only to wanhushan. Although you are not weak, I have never heard of you claiming to be alive. If you dare to do anything wrong, I promise to be the first to kill you. "


    And this words, also be regarded as let Jiang fan ring what.


    There are not many legends about the Diling clan, but the three eyed demon clan is one of the representative demon clans in the Jiuhuang legend. However, it has disappeared completely now, and Jiang Fan saw it for the first time.


    When Bai Wuji heard this, he was not nervous and looked at Wang Xian with a smile.


    "I didn''t want to offend you. Today, it''s just a misunderstanding. I''ve always been kind to you. You can rest assured. What''s more, I don''t go anywhere now. Your team is very strong and young. It should be a good choice to follow you. What''s more, there is an adult of demon God blood in your team. Of course, I don''t have to go. "


    With that, he looked at xiaoyueer with hot eyes. Originally, he was also attracted by xiaoyueer.


    It''s the first time that Jiang Fan has heard of the so-called blood vessel of medicine God.


    But Wang Xian was surprised and looked at Xiao yue''er: "demon God blood?"


    Jiang Fan looked at Bai Wuji with a smile: "she is a royal family in the world. How did she become the blood of demon God here?"


    When Bai Wuji heard this, he didn''t think: "royal family? Is our Jiuhuang occupied? But the blood of the rest of you are very pure. Can Jiuhuang and the world coexist peacefully? It shouldn''t be. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "peaceful coexistence is impossible. It''s just that I abducted and sold it from all over the world. I can absolutely trust it."


    Hearing this, Bai Wuji said with a smile: "that''s great. The blood of demon God is very rare. If she is really willing to help us, the demon clan will be prosperous soon. I don''t know how many demons are left here? "


    Jiang Fan sighed: "now the number of demons is less than one percent of human beings, but no one knows what kind of demons will be in the future. If you don''t have a place to go, follow me first."


    Bai Wuji grinned, then turned around and made a gesture towards the front.


    "This is my home. In those days, there were countless demon families here, beautiful scenery. How many demon kings do you have, but now!"


    Jiang fan can feel the self mockery in his tone. The three eyed demon clan was also a super clan, but now there is nothing left.


    "Nothing, just rebuild!"


    "Ha ha, that''s right. If there is a chance to rebuild here in the future, it''s OK. What''s more, there must be something under the ice. It can''t disappear completely. I believe there must be something else. "


    With that, he looked at Jiang Fan and asked, "may I have your name, please?"


    "My name is Jiang Fan!"


    Bai Wuji comes to Jiang Fan, kneels on one knee and lowers his head.


    "The earth God Bai Wuji is willing to follow Mr. Jiang Fan."


    Jiang fan knows that what he wants to follow is not himself, but xiaoyueer, but it has no influence on him.


    "You get up. There''s no rule in following me."


    "Cold night said with a smile:" I finally have a companion, after you and I work together to assist the boss


    In terms of realm, Bai Wuji is definitely very high. Although he has just stepped into the divine platform, from the breath of his life at this time, he is absolutely young among the demons, and his future achievements are limitless.


    However, Jiang Fan knew the origin of Hanchuan island from Bai Wuji. It seems that in ancient times, it was not frozen for thousands of miles, but a way for the demons to start the battle and save themselves.


    People don''t talk about it any more. There''s time. Jiang Fan also wants to go to the treasure land where he has nothing to fear. As for whether it''s dangerous or not, he really doesn''t care about it. If he wants to get benefits, he should take risks.


    Half a day''s journey is nothing to Jiang Fan. Bai Wuji obviously wandered around for a long time. If he hadn''t been attracted by Xiao Yueer''s breath, he would not have ventured to appear.


    Taking advantage of the night to drive, when the early morning sun, Bai Wuji let the people stop, and then put a big hand to signal the people to lower their breath.


    Then his voice rang out in everyone''s ears: "just in front, but there are spirit beasts guarding the entrance. It''s not easy to sneak in."


    "It''s not hard."


    Jiang Fan said, directly toward the direction of the other party.


    Soon there was a hole in the ice. Without waiting for Bai Wuji to remind him, Jiang Fan jumped into it.He thought that the spirit beasts would roar, but he found that the cave was so quiet that no sound came out.


    He quickly ran over and looked into the cave. He saw Jiang Fan standing below and looking around. On the ground beside him, four white fur spirit beasts were lying, apparently unconscious.


    Bai Wuji didn''t expect that Jiang Fan had such ability. He jumped into it and said in a low voice, "how did you do it?"


    "It''s just a little overpowering drug. Before I came here, I had already prepared some drugs to deal with the snow skin beast. Now I can use them. Where is the treasure land you said? You should know? "


    Bai Wuji nodded: "of course I know, you come with me."


    Xiaoyueer and others jumped down one after another and found that this is a world in the middle of the ice. The space is very large, but it seems that these spirit beasts did not open up, it is more like natural formation.


    Jiang Fan releases his divine consciousness and feels the position of his spirit beast. Bai Wuji leads the way.


    Jiang Fan found that this guy was very familiar with this place. It didn''t seem to be the first time he came in.


    As long as he meets the spirit beast, Jiang Fan will use the medicine method to make him dizzy, so that he can sneak in quietly without causing too much influence.


    The world in the ice is very wide, because it''s cold all the year round, so it''s very strong.


    Cold night walking next to Jiang Yueyao, carefully observing the surrounding situation, about 10 minutes, he suddenly stopped and looked at the ice next to him.


    "Boss, look at this!"


    Jiang fan stops, turns to look at the cold night, and finds that the cold night is attracted by something when it comes to the ice.


    He walked past, but also a Leng, ice, there is a tall figure frozen here.


    This is obviously a big demon, more than three meters tall, with long hair, arms and knees, motionless, lifeless.


    Jiang Fan, who has the breath of life and himself is a pharmacist, can''t feel the birth opportunity. Then the big demon is dead and can''t die any more.


    In this ice, there is no change in his body, but there is no hope of rebirth.


    Wang Xian looked at the figure and said calmly, "it''s a white haired demon. It''s a pity that if you can grow to this size, you have to climb several stages of Shentai at least."


    Looking at this figure, Bai Wuji sighed: "there are countless demon families frozen here, but few of them can really survive. I was sealed by my elders with mana, so I fell into a deep sleep and was not affected."


    They continued to move forward, and sure enough, they saw the figure of the demon family in the ice under their feet. The figure of the big demon was bigger, just like a hill.


    Although there is no breath of life, we can feel the strong breath of the body.


    With this physical body, this guy''s fighting power is about to reach the divine realm. If such a big demon is alive, it must be extremely terrible. Unfortunately, it can only be frozen here at this time.


    "Back mountain demon! What a pity. "


    Wang Xian knows the demon clan very well. There is a special atlas among the Baizhan clan. Although the category of the demon clan is not as good as before, the Baizhan clan has always been prepared for all potential enemies. Even if they encounter them in the future, they will not have too many problems.


    Not to mention the demon clan, even the royal clan in the world, the Baizhan clan knows many races. Every time an alien invades, the Baizhan clan has experts to fight, which also brings valuable experience and information to her clan.


    Soon after, Bai Wuji quickened his pace and obviously wanted to reach the place he said.


    And Jiang fan is also at this time, perceiving the existence of a strong breath, which is obviously the breath of something, with a strong momentum.


    Jiang Fan approaches that breath, but Bai Wuji goes in the same direction.


    Soon, a golden skeleton appeared in Jiang Fan''s grave.


    Half of them are inlaid in the ice, and there are many treasures scattered around them. The breath is not weak, and the strong breath comes from the bone.


    Xiao yue''er saw the golden skeleton and caught Jiang Fan: "brother, I want that one."


    As he spoke, he was drooling.


    Jiang fan knows xiaoyueer''s ability, but it can turn everything into spiritual power to devour, this ability is not even small.


    If the bones are swallowed by xiaoyueer, they will surely get great benefits.


    But Jiang Fan also needs to see if this thing is useful. In case Xiao yue''er is violent, it won''t be worth it.


    Jiang Fan walked directly towards the skeleton. Bai Wuji approached and said: "there is no demon breath on this skeleton. It seems that it is not human skeleton, but the breath is very strong. I haven''t had time to see the treasures around me before, but there are two qualities that have reached the level of heaven. I''m your gift. "


    This guy didn''t tell a lie. People came to the vicinity of the skeleton. There were a lot of Lingbao in the surrounding ice, and their quality was not weak.


    However, it was this skeleton that really attracted Jiang Fan, because he felt a special breath on it, which did not belong to Jiuhuang.He first looked at Wang Xian to see if she knew what race the skeleton came from.


    Wang Xian carefully observed, with a slight frown, and obviously had no clue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    Jiang Fan no longer said much, but directly felt the breath of the skeleton with his own spiritual power.


    The breath of this skeleton is extraordinary, and its hardness is far higher than that of Tianjie Lingbao. Among the materials Jiang Fan saw, the hardness of this skeleton is probably second only to the golden tortoise shell of xuangui tribe.


    Based on this, this skeleton is absolutely a treasure. If it is taken away by the master of weapon refining, I''m afraid it can create a super spiritual treasure.


    Jiang Yueyao said: "it''s said that those guys from Xiaoxitian can be born with gold body when they reach a certain level. When they reach the highest level, their bones will turn into gold, which is comparable to treasure. Can this be their legendary existence


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "it''s not a gold body, because the smell is totally different."


    People no longer say, only Jiang Fan and Xiao yue''er and Wang Xian three people study the strange place of skeleton. Several other people started to dig out the treasures embedded in the ice. Of course, they had to take them away.


    Xiao yue''er said: "brother, let me eat it. It can improve my strength."


    Jiang Fan didn''t speak, and the small dots and birds in his mind had begun to analyze them.


    "It seems that I have felt the similar smell before, but I can''t remember what ethnic group it belongs to," he said vaguely


    "I don''t know what this belongs to, but one thing is certain. I''m afraid the original strength of the skeleton is too high. If only the skeleton has such a strong breath, his original realm of enlightenment will not be able to stop. Don''t let the girl of the spirit clan eat him. Maybe it will be of great use."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He directly transferred the breath of nature to cover the skeleton in an instant.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t think of the next moment''s change.


    The skeleton was crazy to devour the breath of nature. The speed was amazing. The point Jiang Fan released was instantly devoured.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes jumped. He couldn''t believe it.


    Xiao yue''er and Wang Xian both felt the change and immediately stepped back, their eyes full of fear.


    At this time, little bit suddenly thought of something: "I remember, I remember, it''s the breath of the bone world, there is a demon sleeping here!"


    Hearing the word "devil", Jiang Fan''s eyes jumped and thought of something.


    It was seen in a historic site when he had experienced training.


    Although Jiuhuang and the great world are hostile, there are still more powerful planes. There are several known worlds like dragon Kingdom, bone Kingdom, and Wanbao kingdom.


    Although the Dragon Kingdom appears occasionally, it does not have a great impact on other planes, and at most it is just a disaster.


    But there are several planes that people call demons. They have super destructive power.


    For all ethnic groups, there is no good will to speak of. Their appearance will lead to killing. In this way, they can improve their accomplishments as quickly as possible.


    It turns out that this skeleton is a big man from the bone world. I don''t know why he fell into deep sleep. Jiang Fan believes that if he keeps pouring natural breath into each other, he will save this guy. That''s terrible.


    Xiaoyueer''s expression was dignified, obviously not as relaxed as before: "brother, it seems that I can''t eat this. He''s starting to recover


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan and others retreat one after another. Jiang Fan''s expression is dignified, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Bai Wuji digs out a Lingbao and goes to Jiang Fan to ask him what''s going on.


    But found that Jiang Fan and others looked at the skeleton, expression and before completely different.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Fan did not answer directly, but turned to look at the cold night: "you take them out of the cave first, and don''t leave anyone. I''ll be here myself."


    Hearing this, the cold night was also stunned, but Jiang Fan''s dignified eyes let him know that the situation was very bad. At least after he knew Jiang Fan, Jiang Fan seldom showed such an expression. At this time, it was obvious that the situation was very bad.


    Wang Xian said, "I''ll stay with you."


    "I''ll stay, too!" Xiaoyueer comes forward.


    How can Gu ling''er leave Jiang Fan here?


    Jiang Fan''s tone is firm: "go quickly, you stay also can''t help."


    With that, he turned to look at Bai Wuji: "I''ll give you a coordinate, you escort them there."


    Finish saying, a divine idea hits at the other side eyebrow center directly.


    After perceiving it, Bai Wuji was surprised and said, "are you going to beilingjing?"


    "It seems that you know there. That''s better. Wait for me there. You''re familiar with this place. "


    At this time, Bai Wuji didn''t know what happened, and he didn''t care much about it.


    "No problem, just leave it to me." Finish saying, turn round to walk, let rain Xiao they quickly follow.


    Wang Xian and others have something else to say, but they are held by Xiao yue''er. Xiao yue''er is very clear about the seriousness of the matter at this time. She may be able to help if she stays here, but the more important thing is to take Gu ling''er away. Besides Jiang Fan, she is the only one who can stabilize Wang Xian."My brother is OK."


    Wang Xian wants to break free, but she finds that her power is suppressed by Xiao yue''er. She doesn''t know about Xiao yue''er, so she doesn''t think about it.


    Jiang fan is very serious. She knows that staying may not help, but it''s not a bad thing to leave at this time.


    "Be careful!"


    All of them left one after another, but Shen Meng still stood aside.


    Jiang Fan later found that this girl even entered the state of enlightenment, at this time if forcibly interrupt her, it is likely to have a big problem.


    Xiaoyueer asks Jiang Fan what to do. Finally, Jiang fan can only bring her into the cave and let them leave as soon as possible, because Jiang Fan has no bottom in his heart now, and the situation is not under his control.


    Ouch -


    there is a roar from the rear. It is obvious that the spirit beast has found something wrong, so it immediately starts to look for the human.


    Yuxiao and Jiang fan are not worried about their strength. Although the spirit beasts here are not weak, they are still far from each other. It''s just a little bit of trouble.


    But in Jiang Fan''s view, this is the real trouble.


    Now the breath of the skeleton began to be restrained. Jiang Fan knew that this was the sign of recovery, but the speed was not very fast.


    But the half of the skeleton, which was frozen in the ice, gradually began to give off a strange smell. It melted the ice and soon weakened into a pit. When the skeleton sat in it, it could be seen that it was a human creature, but it had four arms and supported the body.


    Xiaobutian and the bird appear on both sides of Jiang Fan. Looking at the changes of the skeleton, they have been thinking about ways.


    "If not, you''d better run. It''s hard to deal with when it''s fully recovered. Wang Xi should be able to, but it''s not easy to find him! "


    Jiang Fan frowned and said: "after this guy recovers completely, hiding in this world is too dangerous. It''s more troublesome than alien invasion. Just now, we should let xiaoyueer devour it for the first time, so we don''t have so much trouble. "


    With that, little bit looked at the purple jade eagle.


    "Just now you said it was of great use. You can solve it!"


    Bird repeatedly shook his head: "I can''t help it. You gods have so many good things. When will you wait if you don''t take them out at this time?"


    Xiaobutian suddenly remembered something and found something in his cave. Soon a jade slip appeared in his hand.


    He was a little excited and looked at Jiang Fan: "fortunately, I brought this thing out at that time. It should be able to cope with it, but it''s not easy to practice this method. Do you want to try it?"


    Jiang fan is happy to hear that there is a solution: "do you have a solution? What method? Let me have a look! "


    Small not point also don''t wordy, directly give that jade slip to Jiang Fan.


    After reading it, he frowned: "evil power?"


    Xiaobu nods and does not deny it.


    "That''s right. It''s a super skill that our ancestors got when they killed the devil. It''s very restrained for such monks. There''s a contract that can suppress the devil and force them to sign a contract. It''s a very normal thing for the two sides to punish the losers after a contest. Only when the other party is extremely weak can the contract be forcibly signed, and the situation can not be better at this time. Would you like to try? "


    Hearing the explanation of xiaobutian, Jiang Fan understood his idea.


    As little Pitt said, this is really the best way now.


    "It''s not easy to get to the level. I don''t know if it''s too late."


    "It depends on your ability," she shrugged


    Later, Jiang Fan took out a pile of spirit stones and began to arrange the array around the skeleton. He also arranged the spirit locking array around the skeleton, so that the spirit power around could not enter it. This could greatly slow down the recovery speed of the skeleton.


    Jiang Fan sat in the middle of the array and began to read it carefully. His mind was completely concentrated and he was single-minded. He hoped to get started as soon as possible.


    Jiang fan doesn''t reject evil power very much. He is also proficient in poison power. As long as it doesn''t affect his heart, what''s the difference between evil power and evil power?


    At this time, a few spirit beasts appeared in the rear. They obviously found this side, and they were furious.


    Little bit said with a smile, "you just have peace of mind. These things don''t dare to come here."


    Ziyuying and xiaobutian release their momentum. The spirit beasts feel it and turn around. Their realm and blood breath are too strong.


    Jiang Fan takes out Fu Ling Yu and sends a message to Xiao yue''er: "before the secret place is opened, if I don''t come back, you will take them to experience and wait for my news."


    Soon, Xiao yue''er replied to Jiang Fan: "brother, don''t worry, I''m here, no problem."


    Jiang Fan knew her strength very well, so he put away Fu Lingyu and began to practice this evil skill.


    It''s not difficult to get started with evil skill, but if you don''t sacrifice your life in exchange for experience, it will be more difficult.


    Jiang fan doesn''t care so much at this time. His breath is completely gathered, and his spiritual power is constantly strengthening. He won''t sacrifice other lives for the sake of getting started. He has to get started with his own understanding ability.Although it is difficult to strengthen the introduction, it has the least influence on Jiang Fan.


    The array is isolated from the outside world, and xiaobutian and the bird have a look at each other.


    Bird directly asked: "do you think he can get started? Is the level of magic power not weak? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    "Of course not. If he is determined to kill dozens of spirit beasts, there is no pressure to get started. However, even if he relies on his comprehension ability, it will only take a little more time to get started. He can be combined with the innate Tao and fruit, plus his original comprehension ability, there is no skill that he can''t understand here. "


    Xiaobutian followed Jiang Fan for a longer time, so she knew Jiang Fan better.


    Ziyuying is the first time to know that Jiang Fan''s body is a combination of congenital Daoguo, which is a legendary thing. Even in their time, it is also only in the legend.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have such a thing against heaven. No wonder you have so much confidence in him. But even if you succeed in practicing magic skill, is it really useful for the demons in the bone world? Can you suppress it? "


    Hearing this, she shook her head.


    "How do I know that? I haven''t tried it. But the master of this magic skill is at the level of Laozu. His skill should not be too weak. It''s a big deal. Let''s run away with him. How to deal with the demon, Wang Xi will think of a way for herself. "


    "You''re so casual." Ziyuying is contemptuous.


    "Little Bu Dian said:" let''s not say whether this magic skill is effective or not, no matter what it is, there will be no loss. If it is effective, he suppresses the demon, what will it represent


    Hearing this, ziyuying''s eyes brightened and he was ecstatic: "my God! I should have ignored it. Then it will be developed. "


    Xiaobu nodded: "demons are no better than us. It''s almost impossible for external life to control demons. After they are defeated, they all commit suicide and won''t be caught by the outside world. They don''t give external life the chance to seize them. So what happened to those interfaces has always been a mystery to the outside world. Whether it''s Jiuhuang or the world, they have suffered a lot for so many years. If they can break the breakthrough here, Jiang Fan''s road in the future will be much easier. "


    They have a wide vision and think a lot about Jiang Fan.


    They leave the ice world as fast as they can. The monsters just chase them for a while and then give up. They can feel the pressure from these people, and they don''t get any advantage to catch up with them.


    They''ve always been the ones who just take advantage and don''t lose. How can they mess around?


    All the people, except Bai Wuji, were worried.


    Gu ling''er is the weakest, and she doesn''t know what it is.


    She went straight to Xiao yue''er and said, "Yue Yue, what is the skeleton? Is Jiang Fan OK? Can you really handle it? "


    Xiao yue''er said: "my brother has sent me news. If the northern spirit realm is open and he hasn''t come back, let''s go to experience first. With me, you will be very safe. As for the skeleton, just give it to your brother. He is not weak in fighting now, so there is absolutely no problem in self preservation. He''s just trying to stop something from happening


    Hearing this, Gu ling''er said no more. Anyway, she would choose to believe Jiang Fan.


    "The smell of the devil! I hope it can be stopped. Should I go back to the clan now? Please come here? "


    Xiao yue''er shook her head: "it''s too late. Give it to him. He can handle it."


    Bai Wuji was also surprised to hear the conversation.


    "Devil? Is that skeleton left by the devil? "


    When he said this, people would remember something.


    Wang Xian glared at Bai Wuji: "do you know what that is for a long time? Deliberately luring us there? "


    She obviously doesn''t trust this sneaky guy.


    All people''s eyes fell on Bai Wuji, who quickly said: "heaven and earth conscience! You can''t frame me up. I don''t know what it is. I thought it was a treasure. If I hadn''t been sealed before and couldn''t take it away, I would have taken it for myself. I''m very kind


    On a cold night, seeing that the atmosphere was not quite right, he hastened to open up: "there is no need to argue about this issue any more. I don''t doubt the use of people, and I don''t doubt the suspicion of people. Since the boss has chosen to believe him, I believe the boss must have his own point of view. The eldest brother told him where the North spirit realm was opened and asked him to take us there. I''m sure he didn''t suspect him. Sister Wang Xian, please calm down. "


    Cold night to Wang Xian''s address let Gu Ling Er eyebrow pick.


    But Wang Xian blushed and turned away.


    Bai Wuji was relieved to see this situation.


    "Fortunately, there are people who understand me. Don''t worry. We''ll get along with each other slowly. After a long time, you''ll know who I am."


    Xiao yue''er said, "don''t waste your time. Let''s go."


    After that, the group followed Bai Wuji to the entrance of beilingjing, waiting for beilingjing to open.


    ¡­¡­


    All over the world.


    Shenling mountain hall.


    "Patriarch! There is no news about Yu Xiao and the eldest lady. We have used some blood tracking methods, and we can''t feel their position. Now we are probably in a secret place. Unfortunately, there is no news at all, and no one has seen them outside, as if they have disappeared out of thin air. "The head of the God clan tapped the table with his fingers, as if thinking about something.


    Finally, he said, "OK, you continue to send people to look for their news. Besides, is there any news about Qiu Tian recently?"


    The spirit clan nodded: "Lord Chou Tian didn''t know what to think recently. He fought with the Huangsha clan several times in the Huangsha region and killed several Huangsha experts. He completely angered the Huangsha people and threatened to kill them. Our Shenshen people are likely to be involved in it. Does the clan leader want to order Lord Qiu Tian to be restrained? "


    "No, let him do whatever he wants. But you help me to send him news, let him back to Lingshan, I want to find him


    "Yes! What can I do for you, my lord? "


    After thinking for a while, the head of Shenling clan nodded: "there is another thing. I always feel that the disappearance of Yueer and Yuxiao is related to him after investigating the whereabouts of Jiang Fan."


    "Good! I''ll do it now. "


    Before long, a news spread, let the world boiling up.


    The Xuetong clan issued a hunting order to kill Jiang Fan. They even sent experts to Shenling mountain to force Shenling mountain to hand over people.


    This move surprised everyone. Although the Xuetong clan is powerful, it is probably only five to five points compared with Shenling mountain. They usually try their best to restrain and not invade each other. But what happened to Jiang Fan? He asked the Xuetong clan to kill him at any cost, even if they offended the Shenling clan.


    Soon, the Big Black Bull Demon went out of the pass and directly came to Shenling mountain. He even spoke in Shenling mountain and tried to protect Jiang Fan. Someone could escort Jiang Fan to him, and he also had a big reward.


    Just when everyone was wondering what Jiang Fan had done, the gods announced the reason, leaving Shenling mountain speechless.


    "Jiang fan is in the black cloud world. He unites with the Terran experts to kill the elder of Xuetong clan and the three geniuses of Xuetong clan. Chen fan uses the secret method to live secretly with the help of the black cloud people, returns to the world, and tells all the things in the black cloud world. "


    After learning this, people finally understand why they are so crazy. It turns out that Jiang Fan has done more crazy things.


    I''m afraid no one in the whole world knows who the elder of Xuetong clan is. It''s definitely one of the top fighting forces among all the clans. His accomplishments are extremely terrible.


    The loss of a monk in such a state, even if the strength of the blood pupil clan is super strong, it will still hurt his muscles and bones, and his strength will drop by at least 10%.


    This level of experts can''t be replaced by others, and this is the reason why Heiniu just said to protect, but didn''t kill Xuetong clan. This time, it''s too wrong.


    Jiang Fan this time is undoubtedly a disaster, Dan Ge is to take the initiative to find the blood pupil family, joint wanted Jiang Fan.


    For a time, the whole world is looking for the trace of Jiang Fan, but Jiang Fan seems to evaporate, disappeared without a trace.


    Renhuangzong, Baishan got the news, but also a helpless face, he never thought Jiang Fan would have so much courage.


    Back mountain, Ling Yun is a smile, standing beside him Jiang Fan''s apprentice, ye Shaocheng, is also a smile.


    It''s no secret to him. After all, he was in the dark cloud.


    Jiang Fan originally planned to return to Jiuhuang with ye Shaocheng, but after consideration, he still planned to let ye Shaocheng practice hard here. He is different from them in the cold night. He is still in a period of rapid rise. At this time, going to Jiuhuang will only slow down his cultivation speed.


    This is not what he thought, so Jiang Fan left him in renhuangzong, hoping that he could grow up here as soon as possible. When he reaches Shentai, it''s too late for him to return to Jiuhuang. He has absolute confidence in ye Shaocheng. After all, some people are destined to become experts when they are born.


    "It seems that Shifu underestimated the ability of Xuetong clan at the beginning, but it doesn''t matter. They want to find my Shifu. It''s a dream."


    Ling Yun heard the words, his face showed a smile: "Oh? Listen to your tone, you should know where Jiang Fan has gone? "


    Ye Shaocheng shook his head: "I don''t know. Don''t ask me anything. I went to practice. "


    Ling Yun did not tear it down. He looked into the air and sighed: "Jiang Fan, you are a good boy! I just hope that this incident will not involve the emperor''s clan... "


    ¡­¡­


    Ziwei continent.


    Hanchuanzhou, ice cave.


    In the array, Jiang Fan has been surrounded by a gray spiritual power. If you carefully observe Jiang Fan, you will find a gray spiritual power swimming slowly on his body, as if it turned into a special spiritual power map.


    Like Jiang fan when he practiced other skills, the gray spiritual power passed through the seed and sent out a strong breath.


    Congenitally, Daoguo absorbs that power quickly, and a leaf appears again. However, the gray grain exudes that cold breath.


    Jiang fan doesn''t talk too much. He increases the strength and speeds up the operation. When he gets through the Lingli diagram, the gray Lingli gathered around him suddenly melts into Jiang Fan''s body, which is extremely fast.


    They can see all this clearly.


    "Yes! I didn''t expect it would take only a few days. "


    "The speed of absorption is a little terrible. Is this skill really so powerful?"But he shook his head: "it''s not the array, but his body is too strong."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    Now Jiang Fan''s spiritual power converges, and the speed of absorbing spiritual power seems to be sublimated again.


    Dan daopian and this evil work actually complement each other without rejection. Jiang fan knows that this is probably because the congenital Daoguo assimilates their breath, so he can achieve this ability.


    Jiang Fan didn''t waste his time. His spiritual power continued to break out and absorbed the whole body''s spiritual power, so that his evil power could be further improved.


    At this time, Jiang Fan also found out the name of this evil skill, the magic formula.


    Jiang fan doesn''t know who created the magic formula, but the evil skill is extremely advanced. The level of the product is not under the Shenmu Sutra. The cultivation is of great benefit to Jiang Fan and gives him a lot of inspiration.


    From time to time, he would feel the state of the skeleton at this time. The array really played a role. The recovery speed of the thing almost stopped, which also gave Jiang Fan enough time to continue to practice.


    In the distance, some spirit beasts look this way. The smell of Jiang Fan makes them shiver.


    Xiaobutian feels that Jiang Fan''s breath has improved. This evil skill will surely make Jiang Fan''s fighting power break through again, which he didn''t expect before. Otherwise, he would have taken it out for Jiang Fan to practice, and he doesn''t have to wait until now.


    Jiang Fan''s breath keeps growing, and the whole person''s face begins to change a little, becoming a little pale, but that is due to the skill. If you don''t use it, you will return to normal immediately.


    Jiang Fan found out the way to perform the contract for the first time, separated three divine ideas and took the lead in practicing.


    After a careful perception, I was surprised to find that the contract was extremely overbearing, which was a kind of strange mental array. It was not affected by the rules of heaven and earth, and it was completely subdued.


    If you are imposed with this thing, you will lose your freedom forever. Although your fighting power and consciousness will not be affected, you will never be able to resist the master''s command. Even the caster will not be able to break the contract.


    But Jiang Fan will not be soft hearted at all when he comes to the underworld with this thing. He is very clear about the harm of demons.


    That''s the existence that even the whole world is afraid of.


    And hanchuanzhou a glacier below, suddenly suffused with glow, followed by the earth shaking.


    Cold night and others have been waiting here for half a month, the sudden changes did not scare them.


    Bai Wuji was puzzled: "you are really powerful. Since you can calculate the opening time of the northern spirit realm, you should know that there are no rules in the northern spirit realm. Even in ancient times, our demon clan could not control him. But there are many treasures here. Let''s go in quickly. "


    Gu ling''er looked at the direction when they came, and his eyes were still a little worried.


    "But Jiang Fan hasn''t come yet. Shall we wait for him?"


    Xiao yue''er said: "brother''s Fu Ling jade is full of breath, so we don''t need to worry about it. He also said that let''s go ahead to experience, and get inheritance and benefits as much as possible before a large number of friars come. Don''t delay our business because of those useless things. When my brother returns to the world, there won''t be such a good chance. "


    Cold night way: "boss, he certainly has a way, otherwise he just won''t stay there, we choose to believe it."


    No more words, they went directly to the entrance. When the entrance was stable, they went directly into it and disappeared.


    At the same time, as far away as the Jiuhuang temple in other areas, an old man suddenly felt something and quickly summoned a spiritual treasure with a happy face.


    Then he found Mo Wudi''s Fu Ling jade and said, "Lord of the temple! The North spiritual realm is open. Do you want to send out the news? "


    Mo Wudi quickly replied: "let it out. The northern spirit realm is not under the jurisdiction of our Jiuhuang hall. This is also the first secret realm after the alliance. Let''s see what those young people can do."


    The Jiuhuang Temple worked very fast, and the news of the opening of the northern spirit realm spread to the whole continent. For a moment, young people of all forces and ancient nationalities got up one after another and went to Hanchuan island.


    Monks within a hundred years old can enter it. There is no limitation of combat power here.


    In Tiange, Fang Xiao tells Chu Zhan the news of beilingjing. After hearing this, Chu Zhan also sighs that Jiang Fan''s anticipation is as good as God.


    "It''s a pity that I can hardly recover from my heyday now. It will take at least half a month. If you two can''t wait, you''ll leave first. After my recovery, I''ll go to see you as soon as possible."


    Fang Xiao shook his head when he heard this: "I''m not in a hurry. There''s no ling''er this time, so the three of us have to be more careful. It''s only half a month, not waiting for any delay. "


    Zhou Tong said with a smile: "we went there to pick up the leak. You know, Jiang fan is very powerful, and he has a great chance. As long as he is around, those guys around him can get a lot of benefits. They are in the front, and the friars behind only drink soup, so we don''t have to worry. We may be less competitive in the next secret place. "


    Chu Zhan obviously agreed with Zhou Tong''s point of view. They practiced with Jiang Fan more than once, and the benefits Jiang Fan brought are hard to explain.


    The monks went to Hanchuan island one after another. Many of them didn''t have a very high level. They just went to join in the fun. As long as they were monks, who didn''t want to go to heaven?The secret place is full of opportunities, and no one is sure whether there will be a strong inheritance directly hit on the head.


    Because of the appearance of a large number of Terrans, those spirit beasts did not dare to come and hide in their own spirit power.


    People walk on the ice, but they don''t know what''s under the ice. At this time, Jiang fan is attacking the level of magic power.


    Jiang Fan''s face was pale at this time, but he showed an evil smile. That feeling was completely instinctive.


    At this time, looking at me, Jiang Fan, without the usual sunshine, looks a little evil and exudes a strong spiritual power.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and a smile came out on his face: "OK."


    He got up and went straight to the golden skeleton.


    Xiaobutian said: "be careful. No one in my family has ever practiced that evil skill. I don''t know the effect. Everything is just theory. I don''t know whether it can be practiced or not."


    But Jiang Fan''s eyes were firm: "certainly, you should be careful."


    Xiaobutian and ziyuying don''t understand Jiang Fan''s meaning, but the next moment, they understand the horror of this evil work.


    After Jiang Fan left the array, he used his evil skill again, and his breath burst out directly. They felt a chill.


    This is not the cold brought by the cold Sichuan, but from the heart of a shudder.


    At this time, Xiaobu Dian understood that although he had overestimated the rank of this evil skill as much as possible, he still underestimated it.


    Jiang Fan''s eyebrow is full of black breath. He keeps pinching out the finger rhyme in his hand. The gray talisman is attached to his finger. As the finger rhyme is pinched out, a special grain appears in front of Jiang Fan.


    It was all gathered by the spirit power of the magic formula. When the grain began to work, Jiang Fan strode directly to the bone and attached the grain to the skull.


    As soon as the two sides touched each other, a breath of terror broke out from the bones, constantly resisting the adhesion of the mark. Jiang Fan was also shocked by that force and almost flew out.


    But Jiang Fan drinks a low, the whole body breath bursts out, with stronger breath to suppress each other, let that grain completely suppress in the skeleton above.


    I don''t know how much spiritual power is contained in the golden skeleton. At this time, out of instinct, Jiang Fan constantly releases his breath. Although Jiang Fan''s evil power is strong, his own realm is not dominant for a moment.


    But Jiang Fan has absolute self-confidence in his eyes. He believes that as long as he is the first to fight back, it will be half the success.


    Both xiaobutian and ziyuying can feel the horror of the power in the skeleton. That power has great suppression and restraint on the creatures, which is why everyone is afraid of the devil.


    Xiaobutian looks at Jiang Fan''s sweat. For the first time, she hesitates whether she should not let Jiang Fan try to cultivate this evil skill to suppress the demon in the bone world.


    "If we can''t, we''ll withdraw. We don''t have to take risks on this thing. Wang Xi''s strength is enough to suppress him. Don''t hurt yourself, it''s not worth the loss. "


    Although xiaobudian said that, Jiang Fan didn''t seem to hear it at all. He continued to release his spiritual power and began to fight with the skeleton.


    However, Jiang fan is not afraid, because he can constantly restore his spiritual power. Although the speed of consumption is not slow, he has pills and Dan daopian to supplement at any time, but the skeleton has no such ability.


    Five hours passed quickly. Jiang Fan had taken pills for the third time. He could feel that the breath of bones was not as strong as at the beginning.


    In this way, Jiang Fan''s spiritual power continued to strengthen, let his own breath completely suppress the skeleton.


    The lines he had gathered before were constantly attached to the golden skeleton and spreading.


    About ten minutes into the night, the breath on the bones began to decline rapidly, and Jiang Fan''s evil power immediately took the lead.


    This sudden change makes Jiang Fan feel a lot more relaxed. They are ecstatic. Jiang Fan has fully seen the hope. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the devil may not be able to do it until dawn.


    "Well done! If you stick to it, you can make history again. "


    Xiaobutian usually makes a statement to suppress Jiang Fan, but he is afraid that Jiang Fan will be proud and waste his time.


    He seldom praises Jiang Fan, but this time he comes from his heart.


    The night is quiet.


    At this time, the skeleton is almost covered with lines. When the lines are completely covered, it is the time when the contract is completed. At that time, even if the demon in the bone world is completely restored, he will be completely suppressed by Jiang Fan and become a servant. From then on, there is no need to worry about him.


    Dawn is also the most tiring time for the human race.


    Jiang Fan manipulates the spirit power, and plans to work hard to completely cover the skeleton with the lines, so as to completely solve this threat.


    But at this time, a terrible force suddenly burst out from the skeleton.


    The next moment, the skeleton seemed to suddenly have a strong force, directly stood up from the pit, in the twinkling of an eye has rushed to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan subconsciously dodges, but the four arms of the skeleton are very fast, and they have already grasped Jiang Fan''s limbs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    It seems that the skeleton recovers its spirit at this moment. There are many sharp spines in the bones, and Jiang Fan will be hanged in them.


    A voice rang out in the skeleton: "little human dare to come to me, let you understand what is self-reliance! My skeleton is the hardest thing in the world. Although your body is good, it''s still short of fire. Let''s die. I''ll use your blood to restore all my strength, and the blood of the two ancient gods. None of them can run away. You''re all going to die. "


    Jiang Fan wants to break away from the skeleton, but even though he is powerful and far superior to his peers, he still can''t shake the golden skeleton.


    The skeleton attacked him in an instant and kept twisting. It was extremely sharp. He wanted to kill Jiang Fan with this powerful attack power.


    "No!"


    "Be careful!"


    The two of them rushed to this side at the same time, but just wanted to do it, the skeleton directed Jiang Fan towards them, and gave a grim smile.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t say that your attack has no effect on me. Do you really dare to attack? The first one to die is him. Don''t worry. I will send you to see him soon. Gods, purple jade eagle


    A little bit irritated: "you should think that you deliberately put in the effort, and you must not hold your fart, so you''re waiting for an opportunity to counter it. It''s really hateful!"


    Ziyu said, "let me go, I have something to say."


    The skeleton said in a cold voice: "will you negotiate with mole ants? Die


    The skeleton continued to expand, as if to wrap Jiang Fan in it, and then strangle with a crisscross sharp bone knife. If Jiang Fan could not break free, he would almost die.


    As for the method of medicine and his other skills were in vain at this time, the skeleton had almost no weakness, and the only thing to fear was Jiang Fan''s magic formula.


    Jiang Fan was very calm at this time. The magic formula was running all the time. He was just a little bit short of covering the devil. At that time, the devil had no chance to escape.


    Just when the devil seemed to see Jiang Fan strangled by his sharp bones, a golden awn burst out from Jiang Fan.


    The next moment, ziyuying saw the sparks in the bones that wrapped Jiang Fan and made a harsh sound.


    "What''s that?"


    Seeing these changes, she suddenly thought of something and showed her ecstasy.


    "Good! You are so quick, let the bastard know, what is the most powerful hardness? How dare you make a few broken bones? "


    Ziyuying can see the situation clearly at this time. She only sees a golden turtle shell on Jiang Fan''s body, which completely protects Jiang Fan''s body, even his head.


    There is this thing to protect, let that skeleton constantly strangle, Leng is completely did not damage tortoise shell a little bit.


    A golden awn burst out, and a powerful force was shocked on the tortoise shell. At the next moment, some bones turned into sharp blades were broken instantly.


    "It''s impossible!" The voice with fear, obviously did not expect his gold bone was so restrained, even break open defense can''t do.


    And the tortoise shell is still releasing the spirit power of the magic formula. It''s obvious that Jiang Fan didn''t let go of each other''s idea.


    The pattern is still spreading, and the devil is unwilling.


    "No! You big jerk! Even if it doesn''t kill you, I''ll make you pay for it. "


    Several golden awns flashed by, and Jiang Fan''s hands and feet were cut off instantly. Under the action of strong bones, they were cut into pieces, and they were not left behind.


    At the same time, the lines of the magic formula wrap the last point on the skeleton, and the breath is completely suppressed.


    The skeleton seemed to settle down for a moment, and then continued to shrink and return to its original appearance. The breath was very weak.


    Ziyuying was shocked to see the situation just now, and rushed to the other side,


    "young master! How are you doing? "


    Small is not only not busy with up, his face with a smile, look relaxed.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a waste of hands and feet. It may be troublesome to others, but it''s nothing to him. He''s a monster


    The tortoise shell disappeared, Jiang Fan floated, the breath of magic formula had completely disappeared, but the super natural breath was constantly washing his body.


    Then you can see that Jiang Fan''s hands and feet are constantly recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, they are as good as before, as if they had no effect.


    This is the power of indestruction, the strength of the wooden nerve.


    Purple jade eagle see Jiang Fan all right, this just put down heart.


    Looking at the golden tortoise shell beside Jiang Fan, he sighed: "I didn''t expect that this thing would save your life so soon."


    "Don''t look down on Jiang Fan, he''s the monster I like. Even without the tortoise shell, he will not be killed easily by the strength of the wooden nerve. The guy is just at the end of the crossbow and will not be able to jump for long, otherwise he and I don''t need to attack Jiang Fan in this way to achieve our goal. "


    Ziyuying said: "it seems that I have to know more about this master with you, otherwise I''m always worried.""What''s the situation with this guy?"


    As she inquired, she went to the gold skeletons. At this time, she was no longer afraid.


    "He has been suppressed by the contract, will fall into a period of weakness, and then will slowly recover until the heyday of recovery. This guy is very strong, at least in the realm of enlightenment, and it''s really terrifying."


    "Little Bu Dian said:" first lock him in my Dongtian Lingbao. This guy just played his life and almost killed you. You have to give him some punishment if you say anything. Otherwise, it''s too cheap for him. "


    With that, he directly handed over the narrow Dongtian Lingbao to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan is not wordy, and directly put the bones into it. Even the broken bones were put away.


    He wasted so much energy to accept the guy, said what also want to let him recover strength as soon as possible.


    With this guy staying in Tiange, Jiang Fan really doesn''t need to worry about anything. Even if the ancient clan turns over, the devil will definitely have the power of World War I.


    After putting it away, Jiang Fan suddenly felt a light under his feet. The next moment, he was dark, and he fell down in front of him.


    Ziyuying and xiaobutian quickly catch him and put him on the ground gently.


    "He''s too tired. He''s overdrawn. It looks like he''ll have to rest for a few days," she said


    "Well, you just want to talk to me about the real fighting power of the young master and some hidden means. In this way, I can cooperate with you in the future, and I won''t be so nervous today. I even want to discuss with the demon!"


    Speaking of this, little bit smiles and starts from the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    It has been two months since the northern spiritual realm was opened, and a large number of monks have entered it.


    The ancient geniuses and the gifted disciples of other forces are destined to collide.


    The Lin family has a great position in the ancient clan. In this generation, there is a genius named Lin Xiang, who changed his life nine times and has super combat power.


    He had no rival in several secret places before, but this time he just entered the North spirit place for more than a month, and almost fell.


    A bald man with a height of more than two meters, dressed in a martial monk''s uniform, beat him with his physical strength. Finally, he took out the Lingbao and defeated him with the most powerful means.


    At first, he didn''t know who this man was. Later, he learned the identity of this man from others. He was called Sanjie monk.


    After the birth of the ancient people, Xiao Xitian was under house arrest for three commandments. The ancient people didn''t even know the existence of this person. Recently, his realm was in a bottleneck. Xiao Xitian asked him to go out for training and sent the experts to the North spiritual realm.


    After such a long time, he wanted to challenge the master. Lin Xiang was just unlucky.


    It''s not just the monk of three commandments, but the nine wasteland hall is unknown. After it appeared, it defeated five ancient geniuses in succession, and the breath was suppressed, which made people unable to see through his realm. But the monks who had seen the battle all guessed that he should have stepped into the altar realm, otherwise it would not be so easy.


    Xia Chen''s name quickly spread, this name even in the ancient clan also not many people know. But now people have to remember that this ancient hero, who is young and powerful, is very calm in the face of any opponent.


    Monk Sanjie made an appointment with him to fight. He was defeated in three hundred moves. At last, he just threw a word and turned around.


    "The monk can''t beat you!"


    There are also many talents who show their super abilities, and the experts outside all want to know who will rise in the northern spirit realm.


    Because of the alliance, all the forces stopped fighting, so they focused all their attention on the young generation. All the nationalities had talents, and they didn''t want to be weaker than others. This northern spiritual realm is undoubtedly the best chance to prove them.


    Xiaoyueer and others are very low-key, Wang Xian left alone, to experience in the secret.


    Cold night with Jiang Yueyao in another direction to find inheritance.


    Bai Wuji originally planned to train himself, but finally decided to stay and help Xiao Yueer. After all, this is the first time to train with them. He also wants to do something, otherwise he will be missed by Wang Xian.


    What''s more, he was attracted by Xiao yue''er''s blood. It''s good for him to stay with Xiao yue''er. It''s too difficult for the demon God''s blood.


    But soon, he witnessed the magic of xiaoyueer. She can always find some closed secret places, and then take them to open them by force, just like cheating.


    Gu ling''er undoubtedly gets the most benefits. Yu Xiao is still in the bottleneck. She doesn''t have a great demand for the inheritance of Lingli. Xiao yue''er herself is about the same. Bai Wuji doesn''t plan to get the inheritance here, so the benefits fall on Gu ling''er.


    Gu ling''er was a little embarrassed at first, but as she spent more time together, she got used to this way. This kind of duck filling inheritance may not be good for Yu Xiao''s future cultivation, but it''s really excellent for Gu ling''er.


    Since Jiang Fan got to know her, he didn''t intend to let Gu ling''er have much fighting power. Jiang Fan just wanted her to continuously improve her realm, medicine and control.


    Gu ling''er doesn''t need to work hard in combat. Even if he''s not here, Chu Zhan and others are at the forefront. Gu ling''er''s ability in combat power is not particularly outstanding. If she spends more time practicing kung fu, she will be left behind by Chu Zhan and others soon. That''s not what she expected.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    Because of this, Gu ling''er listened to Jiang Fan''s advice, and as long as he didn''t fall into the bottleneck, he would continue to improve his realm. When he met the bottleneck, he would say.


    Because you don''t have to consider the combat power, Gu ling''er didn''t have much pressure to improve his realm, and he had a good time all the way.


    At this time, Xiao yue''er is also very willing to give up her inheritance. After all, there are only a few people who are close to Jiang Fan.


    Wang Xian is powerful enough. He doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Shen Meng didn''t come with him, so there was only Gu ling''er who really needed to inherit the spirit power.


    They didn''t contact other monks. Because of xiaoyueer''s special ability, they didn''t need to compete with anyone for inheritance. What they needed was efficiency.


    Beilingjing is very lively, and it is destined to attract a lot of people''s attention.


    However, many people are looking for a figure, that is Jiang Fan.


    In the eyes of the world, Jiang fan is almost sure to appear here, but now he hasn''t even seen anyone.


    Not only Jiang Fan, but also the monks around him didn''t appear, as if they didn''t come here at all.


    It has been more than two months since Jiang Fan arrived, which makes many young people feel disappointed. For many years, they have come here to see how strong Jiang fan is and whether he has three heads and six arms and is incomparable in fighting power.


    Someone yelled: "is Jiang Fan disdaining to fight now? Don''t he know that many geniuses on this continent are going to beat him? "


    "I think he''s at the commanding height now. He must be afraid of losing, so he''s hiding in Tiange and pretending to be a master?"


    These people are full of hostility, among which there are many ancient talents. The reason is very simple. The alliance destroyed the direct interests of the ancient people.


    Of course, there are different voices.


    "When Jiang Fan appears, he can solve the problem of foreign invasion by one person. Even if you bullshit genius can''t achieve it in your whole life, you are too much to challenge Jiang Fan."


    "The ancient people were suppressed. Now those people are crazy. I don''t know that you don''t even deserve to give Jiang Fan shoes."


    Most of these remarks came from the original forces of Ziwei. Even though they didn''t have much contact with Jiang Fan in those years, they all supported Jiang Fan and some people tried to suppress the arrogance of the ancient people.


    However, no matter what these people said, Jiang Fan still did not appear.


    In the ice cave, Jiang Fan slowly wakes up. At this time, there is evil in his eyes. The magic formula has not gone away. The whole person''s state is very different from that of peacetime.


    He sat up and felt the situation of his body at this time. After this deep sleep, he felt very good and let his tense nerves relax completely.


    "You wake up!"


    Ziyu Eagle flew to Jiang Fan and looked at him.


    Jiang Fan nodded: "how long did I sleep?"


    "Twenty days, it seems that suppressing that guy will cost you a lot."


    "It''s a little bit of consumption. Fortunately, the demon''s spiritual power is exhausted, otherwise it will be really troublesome. I just don''t understand why he was frozen here. Did he mingle with the demon clan in ancient times? "


    "I don''t know about that. Just wait for the gang to wake up and ask from him."


    Jiang Fan looked around: "where''s the little one?"


    "He said the ice cave was interesting. He went inside to see the situation while you were resting. He had been away for seven days, and no news came back. But it seems that the ice cave should be very big, otherwise the guy could not have been there for such a long time."


    Jiang Fan closed his eyes and felt the position of xiaobutian. He was far away from them.


    He got up, found himself on the ground, and said with a smile, "this evil skill is really interesting."


    Hearing what he said, ziyuying said hurriedly: "young master, you can''t be affected by this evil skill. Otherwise, there will be serious consequences in the future, and you can''t even control your mind."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry, if you don''t have this control, how can it be a big deal? What''s more, I practice with myself as the core, not evil cultivation. Although this magic formula can temporarily change my temperament, it can''t affect my mind. Let''s go to xiaobutian, and then go to beilingjing, which should have been opened. "


    The bird landed on his shoulder, and Jiang Fan got up and rushed to the direction of xiaobutian.


    Jiang fan is a little curious about what xiaobudian is doing.


    It shouldn''t take long for him to explore here in his realm, but he has been away for seven days now. There must be something that interests him.


    there are absolutely not many things that can interest him. As for beilingjing, with xiaoyueer, he has nothing to worry about. Anyway, he has wasted nearly three months, and it''s nothing to waste a few more days Questions.


    According to Jiang Fan''s calculation, it will take him about a day to reach the current position of xiaobutian.


    Little PIP hasn''t moved. She''s obviously doing something.


    A day later, Jiang Fan was less than 200 meters away.


    But there was just ice in front of him, so he couldn''t see the little spot directly.He slowed down, slowly around the ice, looking in the direction of a little bit, found that this guy was squatting on the ground, carefully looking at the ice below, motionless, as if he had settled down.


    He obviously felt the smell of Jiang Fan''s approaching and looked up to this side.


    Then, his voice rang out in Jiang Fan''s mind: "don''t come here, fly to me."


    I don''t know what he is, but there must be a reason for this guy to talk.


    So he flew there and came to xiaobudian. Xiaobudian said, "this time, we''re going to develop! Don''t you think Tiange is short of resources? Look down here. "


    Jiang Fan looked at the ice below, and saw a lot of things. Although across the ice, he could still see what they were.


    There is a treasure house under the ice. There is a huge space under the ice. There are lots of resources in it. Jiang Fan wants to break the ice and go down to take all the things here.


    With these resources, Tiange can strive for at least one hundred years less.


    This is too much temptation for Jiang Fan.


    "What are you waiting for? I''ve burned the sky fire to refine the ice. I''m going to take everything down here. "


    Xiaobudian said: "keep your voice down. If it was that easy, I would have gone down. Why wait here for a week?"


    Then he made a gesture toward the bottom and said in a low voice, "look at the things around the treasure."


    Jiang Fangang only noticed the treasure, but he didn''t notice the other things below.


    Soon he saw some armor standing around the treasure. It was silver and very beautiful.


    But the silver skeleton supporting the armor, which can move occasionally, is obviously not an ornament.


    "Devil?" Jiang Fan frowned.


    Xiaobu nodded: "yes, they are the demons in the bone world. I can''t be sure of their realm, but they are certainly not as strong as the one you captured. If there is no accident, these guys should have something to do with the one we captured. They searched so many treasures here, which should move the treasure house of the demon clan here."


    These silver demons did not fall into a deep sleep, they have been guarding here, obviously following whose orders.


    There are more than eight of them, and their strength is not clear, so they are not necessarily easy to deal with.


    But Jiang Fan immediately thought of a solution.


    Then, he flew directly to the distance, didn''t want to disturb the devil below.


    Looking for an open space, Jiang Fan finds out the spiritual treasure in the cave and puts his mind into it. He finds that the skeleton is still, as if it has not recovered at all.


    But Jiang Fan knew that this guy had come to life, because the bones that had been destroyed by the tortoise shells of the xuangui clan had disappeared at this time, and the shape of that guy had also recovered.


    As for the Lingwen that Jiang Fan gave him, he had already fallen into the bone at this time, and could not get rid of it in his life.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Fan did not say much and took it out directly.


    Xiaobutian and birdie stood on Jiang Fan''s shoulder, staring at the devil, looking calm.


    But after this thing was taken out, there was no reaction, no breath, and it lost its divinity repeatedly.


    Jiang Fan''s voice was cold: "they all say that these excellent bones are the most nourishing when they are used as fertilizer. I''ll just use it as fertilizer. My fairy medicine can absorb his power, and maybe even transform."


    Hearing this, the skeleton began to move, and finally sat up directly from the ground.


    "I have been suppressed by you. What else do you want to do? You don''t have to make fertilizer, do you? "


    His voice was a little hoarse and a little weak, obviously far from recovering.


    Jiang Fan said: "originally you offended me. I planned to lock you up for several years. But now I have a conscience. I intend to let you make up for your mistakes. If things are done well, you will give you some freedom. You don''t have to suffer in the cave treasure all the time. How about my proposal? "


    When I heard this, I immediately nodded.


    "As long as you don''t let me go back to that narrow place, I can do anything. I will certainly cooperate."


    Jiang Fan said: "Why are you here? And what''s your purpose in Jiuhuang. "


    "Of course, the purpose of my family''s going out for training is to continuously improve their level. Otherwise, why do you want to take the risk to do so in this face. You don''t want to ask me just one question, do you? "


    Jiang Fan also directly: "I also want to know how many people have come to your bone world?"


    "I brought a bone guard into Jiuhuang. It was a long time ago. It was not so good at that time. I came here according to the clues given by my predecessors. I found the treasure house of demon stocks in the frozen depth, and then let my men transport all the things out. But I didn''t expect to encounter a heritage here. There was a strong presence in the inheritance. Finally, he mobilized a large array and seriously hurt me. Although he also lost his life, I lost more. I didn''t know how many years I could sleep. I don''t know what''s going on with those bonguards. "


    Because of the contract, this guy can''t lie to Jiang Fan.And his words, also all things to wisp along, let Jiang Fan and others can understand immediately, why this guy will appear in nine wasteland.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    As for why he appeared in this cold Sichuan island and why he was in a coma in this ice layer, the explanation was clear and there was no loophole.


    Jiang Fan said: "very good. You will follow me in the future. As long as you cooperate well, I''m not sure what will happen in the future. Maybe if you are in a good mood, I''ll let you go."


    That guy is very silent. He has nothing to say. Now he just hopes Jiang Fan won''t kill him.


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile: "now it''s time for you to perform. Is the bone guard in your mouth a silver skeleton in silver armor?"


    "You see them?"


    "Or why do you think I let you out so easily? Still, as long as you cooperate well, everything is easy to discuss. "


    At this time, the gold bone was still twisting, and then the skeleton scattered all over the ground, and then slowly floated up.


    Every bone is changing, and it turns out to be a human skeleton.


    The black breath envelops the bones. When the black breath dissipates, a tall and beautiful woman appears in front of Jiang Fan. The powerful breath has a high pressure.


    The woman''s figure is hot, her two golden eyes are very strange, her skin is not bloody, and her face is expressionless.


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that this guy turned out to be a woman. His voice was hoarse and hard to distinguish.


    "Little Bu Dian said:" the devil has become an elite. He can be transformed like this. Even I can''t tell now that he is from the ancient world. If I don''t know her background, I''m afraid I can think of him as evil cultivation at most. "


    Jiang fan is also carefully perceiving each other''s breath. The body is shaped by his spiritual power. Although it''s not the real body, it has all kinds of blood, meridians and so on. It''s really no different from the Terran. It''s just the different routes of spiritual power.


    After transformation, she said, "you are my master. You are the master. I will do whatever you ask me to do."


    Jiang Fan asked, "what do I call you?"


    "My name is Gu Xie!"


    Jiang fan is also not polite, direct way: "I want you to kill those bone guards, you steal the treasure of demon clan here, all belong to me."


    "Where are they? It''s just a bone guard. I don''t need to recover, but I can solve it. I just use their bone fire to help me recover. "


    This guy is not depressed, but excited.


    Jiang fan is not wordy. He leads him directly to the ice. Below is the treasure ground. Seeing the bonguards, Gu Xie''s eyes brighten. He directly breaks the ice by force.


    Bang -


    with a loud noise, the whole ice surface collapsed, and Jiang Fan and his three fell down together.


    At the same time, those bony guards suddenly moved and released their momentum. One of them reached the divine realm.


    But after they felt the smell of bone evil, they stood still and didn''t take the next step.


    See bone evil go to them directly, the whole body exudes black Qi, wrap that bone Wei.


    With a howl, the black air dissipated, and only silver armor was left on the ground, and the skeleton had completely disappeared.


    The power of Guwei is swallowed up by Guxie and turned into its own use. The powerful breath can make Jiang Fan feel it in an instant.


    Xiaobutian said: "this bone evil is very powerful. It should be regarded as the top master among the monks of wudaojing. Fortunately, it has been suppressed. Otherwise, we really have to run away."


    Jiang Fan said, "who is stronger in your noumenon than him?"


    When she heard this, she was discontented: "how can you use this kind of low life to compare with my family? I''m sure I''m better than him."


    The bird murmured: "I don''t think so. These guys have a lot of means. They are very hard to deal with if they try their best."


    Several bone guards let bone evil devour them, and the treasure everywhere makes Jiang Fan''s heart beat faster.


    Find out all the treasure bags, three people together began to put these things up, the bone evil stood motionless, body exudes not weak spiritual power, obviously still recovering their own breath.


    This harvest is too big. Jiang Fan never dreamed that he had made a lot of money before he entered beilingjing. Compared with these treasures, what''s a waste of a few days?


    The form of Gu Xie at this time can''t see his noumenon, which makes Jiang Fan more receptive. Otherwise, if you leave Jiuhuang one day and put this demon in Tiange, and let some ancient people know, you can''t make a big deal out of it?


    It took two hours to empty all the treasures here. Jiang Fan was in a big mood.


    Fortunately, Jiang Fan got a lot of high-quality treasure bags during his training, each of which has a large space. He only used a dozen to take all these things away.


    One side of the bone evil eyes watching all this, but did not respond, as if they did not care.


    After the three people finished, he returned to his senses and looked at Jiang Fan: "master, what else do you want to do next? I''m sure I''ll help you with all my heart. Don''t lock me up in that magic treasure in the cave before. I can hardly breathe. "


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry. I always keep my word. And you don''t have to call me master, just call me childe. "Gu Xie nodded and agreed.


    Jiang Fan didn''t plan to lead her around, not to mention her situation can''t enter the North spirit realm.


    Jiang fan is not afraid of what she will do if there is a contract to suppress her. Jiang fan is very clear about the hegemony of the magic formula.


    Without saying a word, Jiang Fan directly takes her into the cave.


    Looking at the medicine garden, Gu Xie was also surprised. Such an area of Dongtian Lingbao is too rare.


    "In the future, you will live here first. The rules here are interlinked with the outside world, so it won''t affect you very much."


    Guo Lin sees Jiang Fan coming in with a hot beauty. He goes forward and plans to get close to her.


    Can just walk to the side, suddenly the whole body tremble, the whole person even back a few steps, than see Wang Xian even fear.


    He is a special race. He is born with a strong sense of spiritual power. Ordinary people may not feel the breath of bone evil, but he can.


    He looked at Gu Xie in surprise and said, "demon Devil! Boss, how can you let the devil in? "


    With that, he seemed to think of something, quickly covered his mouth, obviously afraid that he would burst out the identity of the other party and be killed by the other party.


    Seeing his appearance, Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you think too much. Her name is Gu Xie. She comes from the bone world. You will get along well in the future. "


    Gu Xie looked at Guo Lin with a twinkle in his eyes: "Yao Ling clan? I didn''t expect that there was a Yao Ling clan around the young master. This kind of clan is too rare. If you take back the bone Kingdom, you can change a city. "


    Hearing this, Guo Lin shook his head.


    "No, no, no I''m not going with you! Boss, help me


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "don''t play tricks. She has been contracted by me and can''t do anything to you. You just leave him alone


    Gu Xie doesn''t pay attention to Guo Lin any more, but goes to the monks who are still in a coma. These local monks saved Jiang Fan''s life in those days. Jiang Fan spent a lot of effort to save their lives. Although the physical condition has improved, he is still in a coma and doesn''t know when he will wake up.


    "These people''s souls are floating in their bodies, and their souls are scattered. It''s impossible for them to wake up."


    Bone evil words let Jiang Fan some did not expect, so came to ask.


    "Can you see him?"


    Gu Xie nodded: "of course, there is soul guiding method in my practice. The situation of these people is basically the same."


    "Can you put their souls back in place?"


    "The level of these monks is average, and the cost of saving them is a little high. Although I know the way, I can''t do it, because I need Wang Jie''s pills and soul pills. He Hun Dan with my soul method, the combination of the two can make them three souls and seven spirits into one, quickly return to their original position, so that they can wake up. But how precious is Wang Jie''s elixir. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find a Wang Jie''s pharmacist? "


    Jiang Fan perceives Dan Dao, and then the prescription and refining method of he Hun Dan appear in Jiang Fan''s mind.


    Although the level of this pill is very high, there are not many kinds of elixirs needed. Jiang Fan has been to extremely Yin places, and all of these materials are available. The reason for the high level of this pill is that it is very difficult to refine.


    But it''s only for Wang level pharmacists that Jiang Fan has 100% confidence in successful refining.


    "It''s just the soul pill. I''ll refine the pill. One pill for each person is enough?"


    Gu Xie was a little surprised: "can you refine Wangjie pill?"


    "Stronger ones can also be refined. You can have a good rest here. When I prepare the pills, I will give them to you to help me wake them up."


    Without waiting for Gu Xie to ask more, Jiang Fan has disappeared in the same place.


    Guo Lin is far away from Gu Xie. He is still afraid of her, even though she has been controlled by Jiang Fan.


    On the other side, after Jiang Fan appeared, he looked up and saw hairy heads looking at them from above. If they looked up, those guys would turn around and run away.


    "Done?"


    "Yes! Let''s go. They should be waiting there. After entering the northern spirit realm, you two may also be suppressed by the rules and unable to show up. "


    "Then you have to protect yourself. Even if you can''t hold on, you have to leave the North spirit realm to die again. If we are trapped in the North spirit realm, there will be no chance to turn over."


    Jiang Fan smiles without saying anything. This guy thinks a little more, but it''s not unreasonable.


    Although the words are not pleasant to hear, it is also a reminder to Jiang fan that he should not consider for himself, but also for the people around him.


    If it wasn''t for the opening of the northern spirit realm, Jiang Fan might have explored the ice cave carefully. If the demon clan was sealed below, there would be other secrets.


    Jiang fan doesn''t care whether he will be infected with cause and effect.


    It''s already a day after leaving the ice cave, Jiang Fan first determines the location of the North spiritual realm, and then let xiaobutian and ziyuying return to his sea of Qi, and let one person set out and walk in that direction.


    Along the way, he saw that many young people were going to that direction one after another. Now it''s been a long time. It''s no secret that the northern spirit realm was opened. Jiang fan is also curious about the situation inside and how many of his old friends have come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    Beilingjing.


    When Jiang Fan came near the entrance, many experts from various forces stood here under the glacier.


    The experts of Jiuhuang hall have arrived to maintain order.


    Jiang Fan carefully observed that these forces were still very restrained with each other, and the effectiveness of the alliance has now begun.


    Many friars were talking about something. After Jiang Fan walked in, he heard that they were talking about him.


    "Still no news? Jiang Fan''s fighting power is so strong now that he can completely attack the position of youth supremacy. He has grown up a lot this time. The northern spiritual realm is so magical. According to his previous fighting skills, he should not have failed. "


    "That guy used to like to join in the fun all the time. I''m afraid there are only two possibilities. He has already gone in. There is another possibility. He has a better choice and gives up the North spirit realm."


    Another elder said with a pity: "if Jiang fan doesn''t arrive, it''s a pity. Many top talents have come here this time. They tried their best to avoid others before, but this time, in order to meet Jiang Fan, they all chose to come here, hoping to make a big splash. You know, if anyone can beat Jiang Fan now, it means a lot. At least in fame. "


    An old man said with a smile: "these children think so well. Even so, few of them can really defeat Jiang Fan. Even if their father''s friars are not many of Jiang Fan''s opponents now. At that time, Jiang Fan dared to work hard on Wanbaoshan alone. Now when he comes back, Wanbaoshan chooses to cooperate with him. That boy''s rise is inevitable. He is no longer in the same starting line with the little guys you call him. As for the young man''s supreme position, it''s just whether he wants it or not. "


    Many people are dissatisfied with the old people''s words, especially the elders of the ancient ethnic group. They don''t have a good impression on Jiang Fan.


    When Jiang Fan heard these words, he wanted to laugh. He didn''t expect that he would still receive such attention after he came back. As for those so-called geniuses, if they had the courage to find him, Jiang Fan would never be polite. He would come and fight as many as he could.


    He did not stop and went straight to the entrance of the secret place.


    Because he is only a person, so it did not attract many people''s eyes.


    After entering beilingjing, many memories and pictures of that year appeared in front of him.


    To meet Xia Chen and Bai Ling is to help Bai Ling inherit and ascend to heaven step by step.


    The situation of beilingjing is totally different from that of hanchuanzhou. This is a huge geomantic treasure land, which has been refined into a small world by a big man.


    There were many monks living here at that time, and the great man left nothing here, leaving only the skills and other things. Within 300 years, the situation here had become completely different, and even some talents were born, followed by fighting and promotion. Another thousand years later, the master found that there was someone in the secret world who was already infinitely close to him.


    The great man also broke through at one stroke because he observed the changes here.


    Before he left, he left everything he knew in the North spiritual realm, which became one kind of inheritance after another.


    He opened the northern spiritual realm so that the monks could leave here freely. With the people''s leaving, a large number of heritages were left, which made the northern spiritual realm become a treasure land.


    Every time a monk comes here, he will get a lot of benefits and take them away. Because of this, the reputation of the northern spiritual realm becomes more and more famous.


    And the Super Master seemed to evaporate in the world. No one knows where he went.


    This is the story that Jiang Fan saw in the northern spiritual realm. He knew that there were eleven ultimate heritages in the northern spiritual realm, but he only knew the position of one of them. However, the last time he got the inheritance, Xia Chen gave it to Bai Ling. That time, Jiang Fan was very envious.


    But this time, Jiang Fan didn''t intend to give it to her.


    With his understanding of bailing, even if he can''t get the inheritance here, he is doomed to rise. Moreover, the development of the outside world is totally different from what he once experienced. Maybe bailing is very strong now.


    There is a figure beside Jiang Fan, which is Shen Meng.


    Shen Meng fell into the Epiphany before, but after this time, she has woken up, and her face is ruddy, completely different from before.


    "Successfully suppressed?" Jiang Fan looks at her with a smile.


    Shen Meng was obviously very happy and nodded.


    But her eyes were moist and she said, "brother, if you didn''t help me, I really don''t know how to get along with others. I also want to have my own friends and experience with them, just like sister ling''er."


    "There will be. Your former friends are waiting for you. I haven''t taken the time to ask you, what''s the matter between you and that wanduzong? Why do they do that to you? "


    Shen Meng is very clever and tells Jiang Fan everything about Wan duzong''s finding her. Jiang fan is not surprised after hearing about it.


    "I know! But if wanduzong comes to you later, do you know how to deal with it? "


    "I want to join Tiange, but wanduzong dare not do anything to me. I''ll make it clear to them, too. "Jiang Fan nodded, then looked at her mysteriously: "there is an inheritance that is very suitable for you. It''s not too late. I''ll take you to take that inheritance first, so as not to cause trouble."


    They started to go on their way, but Shen Meng didn''t understand.


    "Brother! I don''t know how many years ago this secret place was opened last time. How do you know so clearly? It''s like I''ve been here before. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I know five hundred years before and five hundred years later. Is there anything I don''t know in the world?"


    How can Shen Meng believe this, but she doesn''t worry about it. As long as she can follow Jiang Fan, she will be satisfied.


    Shen Meng''s change makes Jiang Fan feel at ease. At least her current state is completely different from when she saw her not long ago.


    Soon, some news about Jiang fan is learned by them. When they hear someone challenging Jiang Fan, Shen Meng is angry and plans to teach them to vent their anger on Jiang Fan.


    But how could Jiang Fan let her do it?


    "Brother! Those people are such scumbags. I think they just want to force you to come forward. I''m sure they have no good intentions. "


    Jiang Fan waved his hand: "it''s OK, I don''t have time to take care of them now. I''ll help you get the inheritance first, and you can get there in five days."


    The location of this inheritance is not far from the entrance, so there are not many monks who really travel around here.


    A lot of people know that inheritance should be in the depths of the secret. When they found it, it was a total hit.


    Jiang Fan pays attention to Xia Chen''s news and learns that Xia Chen has defeated Sanjie monk. Jiang Fan really wants to smile. There will be a lot of things between Xia Chen and Sanjie monk. In the end, they are good brothers. The monk can only return to me in front of Xia Chen except in front of Jiang Fan.


    The five-day journey was nothing to the friars. Soon a hill appeared in front of them.


    Seeing this, Jiang Fan smiles: "here it is."


    Shen Meng looked up and down at the hill, and couldn''t see anything strange here. She walked up the hill in front of her, and the divine consciousness just covered the surrounding. But there was no other breath except a few miraculous drugs.


    She turns around and looks at Jiang Fan doubtfully. "Brother! I don''t feel anything


    Jiang Fan took her up the hill, and then according to the memories of that year looking for something, spared half an hour on the small hill, Jiang Fan found a raised stone in a pile of lush grass.


    Jiang Fan squats down and injects the spirit power directly into it. In an instant, the breath completely converges into it.


    Boom -


    the whole mountain seemed to be shaking. Jiang Fan touched the ground under his feet and rose up with Shen Meng.


    The next moment, you can see from the top that the hill began to separate, and a huge crack appeared below them.


    Without waiting for Shen Meng to speak, Jiang Fan has taken her directly into it.


    The original bright moment was replaced by darkness, and Shen Meng felt a strong pressure tearing her body.


    However, under the cover of Jiang Fan''s spiritual power, her feeling was replaced by a soft power, and was not affected.


    Soon, she felt a shaking at her feet, and she stood firm.


    However, the surrounding scenery has not changed, still in the dark.


    Without saying a word, Shen Meng lit a flame in the palm of his hand to illuminate the surroundings.


    When she looked up, she found that they were in a cave, which had been completely merged. She could not feel how thick the soil layer was.


    Fortunately, Jiang Fan was beside her, and she didn''t feel too worried.


    "Is this under the hill?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "yes, it''s a place of inheritance, but it''s not so easy to get inheritance. There are tests waiting for you, but you should be able to cope with them with your strength."


    With that, he took Shen Meng along the cave to the front.


    After walking about 100 meters, a little light began to appear around. Shen Meng extinguished the flame in his hand and followed Jiang Fan quietly.


    "You can inherit a set of skills here, which is called meditation formula. It''s also one of the unique skills in ancient times, but the product level should be based on the secret skill of controlling poisons. Because you spend more time on ten thousand poisons and lack of control, this meditation formula will bring great benefits to you. After cultivation, it can make you more focused, and your comprehension ability is much stronger than before. After all, you still have to take the road of refining medicine. Take a good hold of this inheritance, and maybe it can also help you You''ll have another breakthrough. "


    Shen Meng frowns and looks at Jiang Fan.


    "Brother! You should keep such a good skill. I''ll practice it slowly. If my brother protects me, I''m not afraid of anything. "


    Jiang Fan touched her head: "it''s useful to me. When have I been humble? This meditation formula has little effect on me, and my control and concentration can''t be improved by a set of skills. You can rest assured to accept the inheritance. You don''t have to worry about other things. There will be three levels waiting for you. I''ll tell you how to deal with them. I can only help you, but I can''t help you cope with the test. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    Seeing that Jiang Fan was so determined, Shen Meng didn''t insist any more.


    "The first test is the strength of divine consciousness, which is not a big problem for you. However, when you accept the inheritance, you must be highly focused. No matter what affects you, you should treat it as if nothing happened. I''m by your side, and you don''t have to be afraid of anything."


    "The second postgraduate entrance examination is Qihai Lingli, with the help of my pills, it''s not difficult."


    "The last test is physical strength, which is the most difficult one for you. At the beginning of your cultivation, I helped you to refine your body, but later you practiced poison skill, should you forget this? I have checked your physical strength. Although it''s good, it''s a lot different from the same level of physical training monks. This third test may be a little painful for you, but with me, you don''t have to worry about anything. Just check it. Do you understand me? "


    Hearing this, Shen Meng nodded his head, obviously determined.


    Although she does not know why Jiang fan is so familiar with this inheritance, Jiang Fan must be right for her good.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''m sure I can get the inheritance."


    Then they quickened their pace, and the surroundings became more and more bright. The last underground palace appeared in front of them.


    Jiang Fan still remembers all the things here. It was obviously whose Dojo it was, with rows of futons on the ground.


    There is no statue in the palace. There is a stone platform in the middle of the palace. There is a head size crystal stone on the platform. Jiang fan knows that this is where the inheritance lies.


    The whole palace is divided into four areas, where they are now located is the first area, while the other three areas are connected, representing three inheritances.


    When they were close to the crystal, a breath came out of the crystal.


    "No one came here many years ago. It seems that you are predestined friends. However, there is only one inheritance. You have to stand three tests before you have a chance to get inheritance. Once the test starts, you can''t stop. Either you succeed or you die. There is no third way. The choice is in your own hands. You decide your own destiny. "


    Without hesitation, Jiang Fan directly leads Shen Meng to the first area, which is the first place to test.


    Shen Meng walks beside Jiang Fan, obviously ready. She still remembers everything Jiang Fan told her before.


    But when the test really began, Shen Meng still trembled, feeling that the surrounding space seemed to collapse in this moment.


    Then, he saw that the prince was cursing her. He had a grim smile on his face. She wanted to resist, but she found that she was just a little girl with no strength to bind a chicken. She was covered with scars but could not resist.


    At this moment, she felt that all her experiences in these years were just a dream. Now she seemed to be the little maid, doomed to be unable to turn over.


    When she hesitated, the prince''s face suddenly became distorted, the space collapsed again, and the powerful spiritual power burst out. It was a natural disaster in the sky, and a figure sitting in it was mercilessly destroyed by the natural disaster.


    That figure back to her, but she can''t remember who it is, only know that with that figure a little bit broken, her heart is also broken, very sad.


    Just as she was about to rush into the middle of the disaster, the surrounding space collapsed again. The thunder disaster that rang through the sky and the earth just now became a dead silence.


    She was surrounded by poisonous insects, and there were many people on the ground. They died miserably. They were all bitten to death by these poisons. She covered the whole space as if she was the only one left. She didn''t know what to do.


    She screamed, but got no response. The only thing left was loneliness. At this moment, she had some doubts in her heart. What was the purpose of living? She felt that the whole world was meaningless.


    "Shen Meng! Shen Meng


    Two calls rang out in her ears, her whole body trembled, and instantly remembered something.


    Her spirit is completely concentrated. The next moment, everything around her begins to collapse. She walks out of the illusion and sees Jiang Fan''s face.


    She pounced directly on Jiang Fan and put her arms around Jiang Fan''s neck.


    "Brother!"


    Jiang Fan knew that this test would make people fall into a dreamland, because he knew it very well, so the dreamland was broken by him in an instant.


    But I didn''t expect that Shen Meng could not extricate himself from the illusion. Fortunately, his call played a role and let Shen Meng pull away from it.


    Jiang Fan patted her on the back: "it''s OK, I''m here, you don''t have to be afraid of anything."


    Shen Meng''s eyes were moist, but she bit her lips to keep from crying.


    After getting up, he went directly to the second area. Jiang Fan had prepared pills for her in advance.


    After stepping into the second area, Qihai Lingli will automatically start to consume quickly. Shen Meng will take pills according to Jiang Fan''s advice every time he consumes more than half of it, so as to achieve a wonderful balance between supplement and test.


    In contrast, Jiang Fan seems to have no influence in this test. The speed of his absorption is almost the same as that of the test, so Jiang Fan will not have any other reaction.


    He entered the third area early, finished the test first, and then waited for Shen Meng to help her through the last stage.Half an hour later, Shen Meng opened his eyes and walked directly towards Jiang Fan. He took a total of nine pills, and now the sea of Qi is still full, so he didn''t plan to take a rest to continue.


    The third test is very direct. It directly suppresses the body with super spiritual power. The two spiritual powers in different directions seem to turn into a huge millstone and tear the body constantly. Shen Meng feels that his body may collapse at any time.


    Jiang fan uses Shenmu Sutra to replenish Shen Meng with the breath of nature and quickly repair her body.


    Although Shenmu Sutra can treat the injury as quickly as possible, it can''t relieve the pain.


    Shen Meng bit his lips and showed great strength. Jiang fan can see her sweating, but still silent, trying to stick to.


    Fortunately, the third level only lasted for 20 minutes, not long. After Shen Meng insisted, he was sweating and had some strength to take off.


    Jiang Fan finds out the pill and takes it to her. He goes to the stone platform.


    The voice sounded again: "Congratulations, you can get the inheritance here, there is only one inheritance, you two can negotiate or fight to solve it."


    Jiang Fan pushes Shen Meng down toward the stone platform, and then a pillar of light falls directly on Shen Meng. Jiang Fan has experienced this situation at the beginning. But that time in the pillar of light is Bering, he and Xia Chen left this inheritance opportunity to her.


    Jiang Fan didn''t forget to tell him: "don''t worry, you may get more benefits. I''ll wait for you here."


    Shen Meng nodded, then floated to the sky, hit by a light directly, and the great mental force began to be inherited. Some special methods of simultaneous interpreting were wrapped up in her body.


    Jiang Fan left the stone platform and went directly to the first area, where he was waiting for the end of the inheritance. He was also matched with a pair of alchemy materials. He had to make a few heats of soul pills some time, and those Taoist guardians had to be saved.


    In Shen Meng''s present state, the inheritance must last at least a week. Jiang Fan has enough time to try to refine pills. However, the materials on him are only enough for each of these people. If one of them fails to refine, he needs to find some more materials.


    Just as Jiang Fan hesitated about alchemy, footsteps came from behind.


    He turned and looked in the direction of the footsteps, and soon saw two figures coming slowly.


    The visitor is a man and a woman. The man is slim and handsome.


    And that woman is also tall, with a non cannibal face, expressionless, is a ice beauty.


    The two of them didn''t expect that this inheritance would be taken first.


    Xia Chen just want to get angry, saw the front of Jiang Fan, two people four eyes opposite of instant, Xia Chen a face surprised.


    Jiang Fan was not surprised to see them. This should have been Bai Ling''s chance, but this inheritance is more suitable for Shen Meng. Jiang fan can only think of other ways to help them.


    "Jiang Fan! How could it be you


    Bai Ling is also surprised to hear Jiang Fan''s name. You know, Jiang fan is really famous now. Even if she doesn''t ask about the world, she has heard something about Jiang Fan.


    "Do you know each other?" She looks at Xia Chen.


    Xia Chen nodded: "of course, I know. This is an interesting guy. The one who arrested me in the capital that day was Jiang Fan''s man. He''s a good guy, too. He''s very much on my side. "


    Jiang Fan apologized and stood up and said, "I knew you were coming. How could I have inherited it first."


    Bai Ling said: "what''s the point? Inheriting this thing is for those who are destined to get it. Since we are late, we are late. And you don''t have to be so enthusiastic. Do you know me? "


    Jiang Fan was not embarrassed. He said with a smile: "of course I know Bai Ling, the saint of white pylorus. Your master was the super genius who rose in the northern spiritual realm in those years. You are 29 years old, similar to Xia Chen. White pylorus has a rule. The saint can only marry the son of white pylorus, so this time you are running out secretly. You and Xia Chen have already made a private decision for life a few years ago... "


    Jiang Fan''s words haven''t finished, Bai Ling has already glared at Xia Chen.


    "You bastard, why do you tell outsiders everything? Do you know him well? "


    Xia Chen stretched out his finger: "I swear to the sky, I didn''t say anything, this guy also said a lot of things when he met me, I thought it was you who told him."


    Bai Ling frowned and looked at Jiang Fan: "who are you? How do you know so much about us? "


    Jiang Fan said with a mysterious smile: "it has nothing to do with you. In a word, I owe you a favor today, and I will give it back to you later."


    "Curie is strange!" Bai Ling found that she couldn''t see through Jiang Fan completely. He knew too many things. What he said was so accurate that he didn''t seem to have heard about it.


    He turned and pulled Xia Chen: "let''s go. Since there is no inheritance here, there is no time to waste here. Let''s go to the next inheritance point as soon as possible."


    At this time, Jiang Fan took out a piece of spirit jade, and then added a mark in it, recording a map, which is a part of the North spirit realm, marked with an area.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    Jiang Fan throws the spirit jade to Xia Chen.


    "There is an inheritance in the position marked above. The inheritance is more suitable for you. You should go there within a month, otherwise you will have to fight with others."


    Xia Chen picks eyebrow to see toward him: "you won''t dig mine for me?"


    "Is it good for me?" he shrugged


    Xia Chen clenches the spirit jade in the hand, toward Jiang Fan Yang next.


    "Well, I believe you once. If there is inheritance, I''ll buy you a drink next time."


    "It''s a deal!"


    Bai Ling didn''t say much, and took Xia Chen to leave quickly, without the consciousness of embarrassing Jiang Fan.


    After they left, Jiang Fan sat in the same place and began to refine pills. Because of the lack of materials, the refining time of this elixir is not long, and there is too much time left for warming materials.


    Here in addition to Xia Chen they two people, no one enter, no one disturb, Jiang Fan Lian medicine also very at ease.


    In the first furnace, Jiang Fan was very careful. This was his first time to refine the soul pill. As long as after this furnace, there would be no such pressure.


    When Jiang Fan was refining the pill, he immediately found out why it was not easy to refine. The material was only one aspect, but Yin fire was needed in the stage of forming the pill. Yang fire would destroy the efficacy of the material.


    Although Yanghuo can also succeed, the success rate is very low.


    But this is not a problem for Jiang Fan. The northern netherworld fire is the representative of Yin fire. After the change of different fire, everything will come naturally.


    It took only six hours for the first batch of Hexun pill to be refined successfully with high quality, which gave Jiang Fan enough confidence to start refining the second batch immediately.


    Five days later, the refining of a bottle of Hexun pill was completed, and the special elixir that Jiang Fan got in the extremely Yin place was also used up, but Jiang Fan was in a good mood.


    Looking into the air, he found that the inheritance of Shen Meng was still going on, and the strength of spiritual power inheritance had not changed. It could not be completed in one or two days.


    He simply took the elixir into the cave. Guo Lin practiced it far away. Bone evil also knew the current affairs very well. He was not close to the earth of all things. His breath had different levels of influence on these spiritual things.


    She volleyed and said respectfully, "young master!"


    Jiang Fan threw the medicine bottle to her.


    "It''s up to you."


    Gu Xie was a little surprised, and then opened the medicine bottle, and the thick Dan Xiang immediately diffused.


    There is still hot air on the pill, which is obviously just coming out of the oven.


    "You really made it?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s not difficult for me to refine some pills. Although you are a bone ring monk, many pills should help you a lot. As long as you help me, you can tell me what high-level pills you need in the future, and I will try to help you. "


    When Gu Xie heard this, his eyes brightened: "thank you very much, young master."


    Jiang fan made a "please" gesture toward the direction of the underground people, but Gu Xie didn''t say a word, so he went directly to the people.


    He came to the first person next to, directly to the spirit of a pill, into each other''s mouth.


    Black Qi appeared, and he directly turned the pill into a pure spiritual power, and injected it into the Lingtai position through the meridians.


    Then she read some pithy formula in her mouth, and infused each other''s hands and feet with all kinds of spiritual power.


    These spiritual powers swim in his body, and finally gather in the position of the platform.


    "Get together!"


    Bone evil a low drink, the next moment, the prefectural monk directly opened his eyes, eyes a little lax, but you can see, his eyes gradually become focused, God.


    Jiang Fan knew that the method of bone evil could really wake up the long unconscious Taoist priest.


    Gu Xie didn''t say much and went to the second person. Sitting up in front of him, the sea of Qi was still empty and his breath was very weak, but he showed an incredible look.


    He looked at Jiang Fan: "my Lord! I I''m not dead yet? "


    Their memory is fixed in the black cloud world when they save Jiang Fan. How can they not be excited to see Jiang Fan again at this time.


    Jiang Fan said seriously: "how can I let you die? No one can die! My heavenly Pavilion is waiting for you to be my elder. "


    Although Jiang Fan looks very serious, he is actually very happy. He still remembers the tragedy at that time. If they didn''t come home with their lives and persist until Wang Xi arrives, Jiang fankong is afraid that they will fall into the dark cloud.


    So even if Jiang Fan paid more, he would keep their lives.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect to trouble a demon to wake them up this time. His life is too strange. Even if he has the elixir, he still needs other assistance to save people completely.


    Guo Lin came over and looked at the serious bone evil, some unexpected.


    "I didn''t expect a demon to save people here. I''m afraid no one will believe it."


    Jiang Fan said: "you can''t think of more. Last time I asked you to refine the elixir for red leaves to repair their flesh. Is there any more


    Guo Lin nodded: "there are still some.""Give it to them, and then you have to refine some. Until they can practice by themselves, I''ll give you another prescription."


    With that, Jiang Fan took out a treasure bag, which was full of elixirs for refining pills. At this time, Jiang Fan was very generous.


    Guo Lin took the bag and patted his chest.


    "It''s on me!"


    When these people wake up, they feel as if they are reborn. When they see Jiang Fan and the people around them, they can''t help feeling a lot.


    Think of the body to Jiang Fan salute, Jiang Fan refused, let them have a good rest, also red leaf two people''s situation told them, let them not worry.


    Now that these people wake up and are taken care of by Guo Lin, they can rest assured.


    Bone evil didn''t expend much strength. These people were too weak. She left a little, and she was afraid that her breath would affect these people. At that time, Jiang Fan would blame them, but it would not be worth the loss. She had tried not to provoke Jiang Fan.


    Seeing Jiang Fan looking at her, she asked directly, "what else can I do for you, young master?"


    Jiang Fan walked away and sat down directly in an open space, then motioned Gu Xie to sit down.


    Bone evil is obviously very scared of Jiang Fan, bowing his head and saying: "young master, I''d better stand."


    "I''ll let you sit down. You can sit down. I have something to ask you."


    Gu Xie doesn''t know what Jiang Fan means, but he still sits down and looks at Jiang Fan in doubt.


    "Just give me your orders."


    "Can you teach me that? This method should be very helpful to my medical skills. "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Gu heresy said: "young master, it''s not difficult to understand this method. I will take you to kill hundreds of lives, and you can easily get started."


    Jiang Fan frowned, obviously very dissatisfied with her answer, but he also knew that what Gu Xie said was the most direct way.


    "Young master, if you want to practice by virtue of the skill, it''s too difficult to feel the power of the soul."


    Jiang Fan said: "it doesn''t matter what the difficulties are. I have plenty of time to study them slowly."


    Gu Xie nodded and then said: "since you can perform the contract, you must have practiced a kind of evil skill, right? How about the grade? Generally, there is a Dharma about the soul in the high-level evil arts. If you don''t have a high level of skills, it''s a pity that you have changed my bone king skills. This is the skill created by my father. It can rank in the top five in the bone kingdom. "


    A simple sentence made Jiang Fan understand that the identity of this bone evil is unusual. Her father can create a powerful skill, which can be ranked first in the bone world. It can be seen how terrible it is.


    But this is not what Jiang Fan needs to worry about now.


    Jiang Fan replied: "I don''t know how the rank is. It''s from the gods. It''s called the magic formula."


    Hearing the magic formula, Gu Xie''s eyes jumped.


    "Magic formula? Magic formula


    It''s not hard to find from her surprised appearance that this skill is absolutely not simple, otherwise the other person would not have this expression. ,


    "what''s the problem?" Jiang Fan asked.


    "Master, can you practice the magic formula? Not killed yet? "


    Jiang Fan nodded and said nothing else.


    Gu Xie knew that he was a little bit out of shape, so he calmed down.


    "I didn''t expect that the lost magic formula was in the gods, that is to say, the first magic God of that year should fall into the world! Since you have this magic formula, you don''t need to modify other evil skills. As long as you study it carefully, there must be a way about the soul. This soul drawing skill is only the simplest one among them. "


    Jiang Fan nodded, and he was able to figure out something.


    "Good! If you don''t understand, I''ll ask you again. You can rest. "


    Later, Jiang Fan left the cave and disappeared.


    Bone evil looking at Jiang Fan disappear position, some Lengshen, talk to oneself.


    "Don''t rely on killing to realize magic power! Does he have demon blood? It''s terrible


    Bone evil can''t see through Jiang Fan more and more. She thought that Jiang Fan was just a fluke to suppress her, but now it seems that Jiang fan is more terrible than she imagined.


    When Jiang Fan returned to the inheritance place, he was very relaxed and had another worry and a knot missing.


    As for the magic formula, he really plans to understand it carefully. The ability to control the soul can definitely be combined with his medicine, Dan Dao and even Gong FA. He is never weaker than others. When he encounters something useful, he will definitely use it for himself.


    It''s three days after the end of Shen Meng''s inheritance. As the breath of inheritance weakens, Shen Meng also slowly falls in the light column.


    He turned around in mid air and looked at Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan can feel that her divine sense has become much stronger, more focused and more concentrated.


    This is the most basic thing of control.


    This is just the beginning of her life, and there will be more benefits after her cultivation.


    This meditation tactic, which ranks the 32nd among the nine barren unique skills, will surely make Shen Meng''s fighting power, poison skill and Dan Dao go up several steps to achieve qualitative change.Jiang Fan looked at her and asked, "how do you feel?"


    "Very good. If I enter the first test now, the fantasy will not affect me."


    "Good! Let''s not waste our time here. Let''s meet ling''er first. I''ll take you to other places. "


    Shen Meng nodded, but he seemed to think of something.


    She asked Jiang Fan, "what if someone quarrels with us?"


    Jiang Fan has a relaxed face.


    "Then beat them away."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    On the other hand, Xia Chen holds the Lingyu that Jiang Fan gave him, and the other hand holds Bai Ling, looking for something in a valley of weeds.


    There is not even a spirit beast here. Except for weeds everywhere, no spirit power can be felt.


    Most of all, they rushed here at full speed, and even wandered in the valley all day without any harvest.


    Bai Ling frowned and asked, "brother Chen, is Jiang Fan reliable? I feel like I''ve been fooled by him. "


    Xia Chen recalls the conversation with Jiang Fan in the cell, with an embarrassed expression.


    "It should be reliable. Look again."


    Xia Chen also doesn''t know why he will subconsciously choose to believe Jiang Fan, maybe it''s something else.


    But he always felt that Jiang Fan''s eyes were full of sincerity, not perfunctory, which might be the source of trust.


    When Bai Ling first contacted Jiang Fan, she always felt that Jiang Fan was familiar. She was not good at dealing with people, so she didn''t trust Jiang Fan subconsciously.


    "Let me know that he lied to us. I''ll make sure he looks good next time." Bai Ling murmured.


    Xia Chen said with a smile: "don''t think so much. Jiang Fan has no reason to cheat us. What''s more, what''s his identity now? The ancestors of our Xia family have to be courteous when they see him. Your master didn''t even go into the hall of Jiefeng banquet that day. Your master is qualified to say a few words to him. It''s not good to cheat us by his identity. "


    It seemed that he was afraid that bailing would not believe him. He then said: "you have been in the door and don''t know much about many things. There are many legends about Jiang Fan in this continent. People also have different opinions about him, but he definitely has character."


    Bai Ling shrugged: "have character? I don''t think so. I don''t think he has any personality when he flatters Wanbaoshan to help him hold this reception. "


    Speaking of this, Xia Chen said with a smile: "you are wrong. Jiang Fan did a big thing before he disappeared. Wanbaoshan was suppressed by the natural disaster, and Wanbaoshan was forced to give way. Wan Baoshan finally agreed to all the requirements before he stopped. At that time, he had a lot of power to deal with Jiang Fan, but Jiang Fan pushed all the way and kept getting stronger under pressure. It was a miracle. As for his strength, I may not be his opponent. I haven''t played a woman around him, and she was captured in less than 30 moves. Obviously, the woman hasn''t exerted her best. I don''t think Jiang fan is inferior there. Do you think it is necessary for such a person to cheat us? "


    Before he finished his words, he suddenly stepped on something, and then his feet were empty.


    He hastily adjusted his spiritual power and wanted to stand firm in the air, but found that there was a strong suction below, which made him unable to control.


    So he and Bai Ling were directly taken away by this force and disappeared in the same place.


    The valley was quiet, as if nothing had happened, overgrown with weeds and desolate.


    Of course, Jiang fan can''t cheat them. Although this inheritance is not as good as the one before, it''s definitely ranked the top in the northern spirit realm, but it''s not what they got at that time.


    For these old friends, Jiang fan is not stingy. He will help as long as he can, and he will double his debt.


    Jiang Fan and Shen Meng lock Gu ling''er''s direction after they leave the secret place, but not long after, a message comes out, which makes Jiang Fan never think of.


    "For all the provocations to Jiang Fan, I''m Huang Yujie. Challenging brother Jiang is tantamount to challenging me. I''m in Baitoushan, 300 miles east of the entrance of beilingjing. I''ll fight too little if I come here. "


    The news also caused a lot of abuse.


    "I''m not ashamed of myself. I don''t know who you are. Do you want to rub Jiang Fan''s heat?"


    "I hope your strength is better than your mouth. I''ll see you in three days..."


    "I''ll kill you when I kill you!"


    These people have been suffocating for a while. Jiang fan doesn''t show up and doesn''t respond, which makes them energetic and useless.


    Huang Yujie accidentally entered the world without revealing his name, so few people in the Ziwei continent knew about his existence.


    This time, he is angry and wants to help Jiang Fan solve the problem and teach these maniacs a lesson. Second, he wants to show his strength through this incident and let the world know that he is Huang Yujie.


    He is also a hot-blooded young man with high aspirations. He is full of expectations for the future and does not agree with anyone.


    Over the years, he has heard about Jiang Fan''s miracles several times. He has been practicing hard and hard. He hopes that one day he will be like Jiang Fan and will be fearless.


    He can''t do it in the vast world, but when he comes back to the purple and micro continent, of course, he has to work hard.


    Jiang fan knows Huang Yujie very well, and his rise is inevitable.


    Shen Meng asked Jiang Fan, "brother, are you familiar with this man?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "of course, I''m familiar with him. He and I have known each other for a long time, which is very reliable."


    "Shall we go and help? Can he cope with so many ancient talents? "


    After thinking about it, Jiang Fan nodded: "if he doesn''t mess around, he should be able to deal with it. Unless Xia Chen such friars appear again a few. Huang Yujie half steps into the Shentai realm. He doesn''t intend to suppress his accomplishments. Instead, he wants to go directly to the Shentai and let him feel some pressure on the ancient geniuses. It''s good for him to break through. Even if he can''t fight, it doesn''t matter. He still has the ability to protect himself. "Shen Meng nodded: "well, let''s go to find sister ling''er."


    Many ancient geniuses went to Baitou mountain at this time. Although many people didn''t know its name, Huang Yujie had made the location very clear.


    Yuxiao and others are not nervous when they know Huang Yujie''s identity. These ancient people want to make a name for Jiang Fan. Xiaoyueer doesn''t care. After all, they don''t want to show their strength too early or become the focus.


    Gu ling''er has been holding Jiang Fan''s Fu Ling jade, but Jiang Fan has suppressed his own breath, which has almost become his habit. Because of this, he can''t feel his specific position through the Fu Ling jade.


    "I don''t know how he is now."


    Seeing her state at this time, Bai Wuji said directly: "it must be ok if he is still alive for such a long time. There are so many heritages waiting for you. What else do you want him to do?"


    Rain Xiao way: "you don''t speak, no one treat you as dumb, honest work."


    At this time, there was a huge crystal stone in front of Bai Wuji. The height was close to two meters. They were so thick that they hugged each other. It was carved with special patterns, and it didn''t look like an array. But the most important thing was that it didn''t put into the treasure bag, as if it was rejected by the rules. Xiaoyueer tried to use Dongtian Lingbao, but still didn''t respond.


    This thing is a baby, but under the can only let Bai Wuji to carry at any time with the physical force.


    Bai Wuji is worthy of being a genius of the demon clan. He has boundless strength. Carrying such a large crystal stone is almost unaffected. However, judging from his tight muscles, it is absolutely not easy.


    It''s just that he didn''t show it.


    He shouldered the crystal stone and followed the three, saying nothing more.


    As for what the crystal was, they still didn''t see it, and they had to wait for Jiang Fan to see it.


    Five days later, they entered a place of inheritance again. The inheritance here was not very strong, but Gu ling''er didn''t dislike it. After entering this northern spiritual realm for several months, her realm had been upgraded once, which can be described as rapid progress.


    Xiaoyueer is a little disappointed.


    "My brother said there are a lot of good things here, but now it doesn''t look good, only these heritage, the grade is not high."


    Bai Wuji rested on the spirit stone and said, "then you can underestimate this place. This bailing realm was left by a super master in those years. That master could not bear his existence in the big world at last, so he had to leave. In the legend of the big world, it''s ranked the first place, and it''s very powerful. How can the secret he left be weak? What''s more, it''s not just a secret place. That one did a lot of experiments here in those years. In this northern spirit place, super genius was born. "


    Bai Wuji obviously knew this place better. In those years, this place was ruled by their three eyed demon clan, so he had a special understanding of the northern spirit realm.


    Xiao yue''er heard this, but also raised a little interest.


    "So we''re going in the wrong place?"


    "The northern spiritual realm is so vast that there are few real heritages. It''s just luck. Let''s see how lucky we are. "


    Gu ling''er accepts the inheritance, and the three are here to protect the Dharma. Basically, no one will disturb their cultivation. After all, many of these inheritance places have not been opened, and Xiao yue''er takes them here by breaking through the array to take away the inheritance.


    When they finished the inheritance, as soon as they left the inheritance place, they saw that Jiang Fan and his wife had been waiting for them not far away.


    After Jiang Fan locked the place where they disappeared, he rushed here with Shen Meng for the first time.


    Gu ling''er was relieved to see Jiang Fan''s moment, and his heart was down.


    Seeing Gu ling''er''s state at this time, Jiang Fan''s eyes brightened.


    "It''s going up so fast!"


    "They gave me all the spiritual inheritance. If they don''t improve faster, it will be a waste of their good intentions."


    Jiang Fan nodded, he also expected that it would be so, after all, most of the inheritance here xiaoyueer and Yuxiao are despised


    However, Bai Wuji, who finally came out of the secret world, attracted Jiang Fan''s eyes, especially the huge crystal stone he was carrying, which made his baozipian have a strong reaction. This is exactly the same feeling that Dan daopian felt when he felt the higher elixir.


    He went straight over and covered his mind.


    Bai Wuji obviously knew what Jiang Fan was doing, so he put the crystal on the ground.


    "Boss, do you think it''s a treasure? I''ve been carrying it for several days."


    Xiao yue''er looks at Jiang Fan with a smile, and obviously wants to know what it is. She also believes that Jiang fan can recognize it.


    "Lingkong Shenjing! I didn''t expect that there was such a big gem here. It should be half of the spirit treasure refined by someone. "


    His eyes twinkle, you can see the joy from the bottom of his eyes, obviously understand the value of this thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    "Lingkong Shenjing? It turns out that this is the God stone above the space in the legend, doesn''t it mean that this thing is very rare? And the fist size is very difficult to see, how can this piece be so big? No wonder I didn''t recognize it. "


    Xiao yue''er has obviously heard of the name, but it doesn''t mean she understands it.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "such a large piece is really unheard of. The guy who dared to refine him must have been very powerful. Unfortunately, it''s very difficult to refine Lingbao with this Shenjing, otherwise, this one can''t give up halfway."


    Bai Wuji said: "I don''t want to know what it is. I just want to know how to take it away? Won''t you let me carry it all the time? "


    "Just put it in the bag." Jiang Fan relaxed.


    Hearing this, Bai Wuji didn''t have a good way: "if you can put it into Baibao bag, you can still use my back..."


    Before he finished, the huge crystal disappeared in front of his eyes.


    He stifled his unfinished words.


    "You How did you do that? "


    "Put it in the bag! What''s so hard about that? Let''s go and take you to a good place. "


    Hearing this, xiaoyueer and others quickly keep up with the price.


    Bai Wuji didn''t know what was going on. He was stunned, and then ran after him.


    He approached Jiang Fan and asked, "boss, what happened just now? A few of us have tried, but we can''t put them in the bag at all. "


    "You can''t put it in because the space of your treasure bag is too small to bear the power of Shenjing. As long as the space is large enough, you can easily put it down. After all, it''s just Shenjing. He hasn''t given birth to intelligence. It''s not difficult to deal with him. "


    "No wonder! Now I get it. So where are we going next? Do we really have to rush? The ability of adult Yue can easily find inheritance. Why do you need to find other heritages to waste time on the road? "


    Xiao yue''er pulled him to the back: "ask so many questions about what to do, just follow."


    Jiang Fan''s people are on their way here. The Baitoushan side has become very busy, and war has already begun.


    Many monks still don''t know what influence Huang Yujie came from, but this time he is destined to shine.


    Nine times to change one''s life, in the Ziwei continent, even if it is super genius, even the ancient clan, there are not many talented monks who can reach this level.


    After all, Xia Chen such genius is too rare.


    It took only half a day for Huang Yujie to defeat the three ancient friars in a row by powerful means. They were in a wheel fight and didn''t give him a chance to rest. Even so, Huang Yujie won easily and completely gained the upper hand, showing a completely different level of fighting power.


    "How strong! Who is Huang Yujie? Why haven''t you heard of it before? "


    "I don''t know who he is! I knew he was from Jiang Fan. What medicine did Jiang Fan give these guys? "


    Another man pointed to the direction of the top of the mountain: "you see, that''s the genius of Qingjia, Qingzhu! He changed his name nine times and became famous. Can''t he help it at last? "


    As he walked to the top of the mountain, the vegetation around him grew rapidly, and his body exuded a strong breath of life.


    "Although I have no grudge with Jiang Fan, I really want to compete with you."


    Huang Yujie pointed to the other side with his long sword: "I don''t care who you are


    He had a full burst of breath. He didn''t dare to be careless in the face of the monks in the same realm. He knew that now was only the beginning, and it was destined that there would be others coming later.


    He is not afraid of failure, in the world he was besieged by the royal family several times to escape, failure does not affect his mind.


    The moment he decided to stand up, he thought that he would be defeated by the roulette, but he would not be disappointed, because he also knew that what he wanted to show had been shown, it was enough.


    Waving the sword, it exudes a strong sword meaning, and the huge spiritual power is instantly covered.


    In a flash, those crazy growing plants were cut off instantly, and the green bamboo was forced back by the sword. It was dozens of meters away, and looked at the top of the mountain with a shocked face.


    I heard Huang Yujie laughing: "it''s too far away. Who else is going to fight? I''ll take it all."


    This strike has shocked many ancient geniuses who intend to fight. Huang Yujie''s super combat power at this time has been infinitely close to the Shentai realm.


    They know that Jiang fan is very strong, but they didn''t expect that the friars around Jiang fan are not weak. They can take out any of them and they have super combat power.


    After that, several young people were defeated one after another. Huang Yujie seemed to be indefatigable at the top of the mountain.


    Until the evening, a figure appeared, dressed in red military clothes, embroidered with a word Wu, which also represents an ancient family, Wu family!


    Someone looked at this side and was surprised: "is that Wu Xin? That''s a fierce man. It''s said that he may be going to mount the divine platform. There''s almost no news about him in the past six months. I don''t know what his strength is now. ""It seems that Wu Xin has never been defeated! Since his accession to the WTO, he has won almost every battle. No one knows how strong he is. However, this group has never been hostile to the other. It should not be unpleasant with Jiang Fan. Why did he come forward? "


    "God knows what he thinks. I know that this guy is very powerful. He can''t be compared with other monks. Huang Yujie has been fighting all day. I''m afraid he will lose this time."


    "Even if he loses, I''m afraid no one dares to look down on him any more?"


    Huang Yujie was shocked when he saw the man.


    Today, he met two friars of the same level, but he didn''t feel any pressure on them, but in front of this young man, he felt a lot of pressure.


    But he was not timid and looked at each other with a smile.


    "I don''t want to be a nobody when I name it."


    The man in red said calmly, "Wu family, Wu Xin. Don''t say I bully you. I''ll give you an hour to recover. I''ll wait for you. "


    At this time the eyes with a strong self-confidence, people do not feel that he uttered rave.


    Huang Yujie said with a smile: "no, you are also here for Jiang Fan?"


    Wu Xin nodded, his eyes are still calm, he said faintly: "you are just at the end of a crossbow, such a state of war with me, you can''t last 30 moves, you will lose. I, Wu Xin, never take advantage of others'' danger. We should recover as soon as possible. Don''t waste everyone''s time. "


    Hearing this, people were also stunned, obviously did not expect Wu Xin would say such words.


    At the foot of the mountain, the busy monks began to talk one after another. After all, Wu Xin was too arrogant. How to say, Huang Yujie also defeated several ancient talents here.


    Huang Yujie turned and flew back to the top of the mountain. He said nothing more, sat cross legged and began to recover.


    Although an hour can''t make him recover completely, it can at least make Qihai recover to 80% state. If he can''t play at that time, even in his heyday, he may not be an opponent.


    Just when Huang Yujie recovers, a figure suddenly goes to Huang Yujie with the intention of killing him.


    "There''s nothing to rest, Wu Xin. You stand aside. I''ll deal with this guy first."


    Huang Yujie was also surprised, because he felt a strong intention to kill. He didn''t know what family he was from, so he wanted to take his life directly.


    This action also let many monks below give out bursts of exclamation.


    As soon as Huang Yujie was about to get up, he saw a long red sword flying directly towards the man, stabbing one of the monk''s arms in an instant, and the blood was scattered in the air.


    The friar stopped and glared at Wu Xin.


    "You hurt me!"


    Wu Xin''s voice was cold: "go away! This is my opponent. If you don''t want to die, stay away


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Not to mention how fast Wu Xin just shot, the destructive power and his courage are unforgettable.


    The friar covered the wound of his arm and said angrily, "you are very powerful. I remember today''s event."


    Wu Xin didn''t pay any attention to him. He continued to float in the same place and looked at Huang Yujie.


    "You continue to recover, I''ll wait for you."


    Huang Yujie nodded, then continued to recover.


    At the foot of the other side of Baitou mountain, two figures had been there for a long time. A man and a woman looked at Huang Yujie on the top of the mountain with admiration.


    "This guy is so strong. Do you know him?"


    The man nodded: "we''ve practiced together for several years. If that guy hadn''t been stopped by Wu Xin, I would have killed him."


    "You''d better think about how to deal with Wu Xin later. I''ve heard of him. Since he joined the world, he has never been defeated. Many monks see him walking around for fear of being entangled by him. He''s very powerful."


    These two people are not others, it is cold night and Jiang Yueyao.


    They used to travel far away, but after hearing the news from Huang Yujie, they took Jiang Yueyao to this place for the first time.


    Jiang Yueyao doesn''t know Huang Yujie, but she knows that Huang Yujie stands for Jiang Fan, so she is also interested in him. When she comes here to see Huang Yujie''s strength, she is more curious about the identity of this person and Jiang Fan.


    Cold night looking at that Wu Xin, eyes also with a bit of fear, he can also feel no small pressure from the other side, it is absolutely not just the other side of the realm.


    This person''s realm must be very powerful.


    "Monk of Shentai realm, this guy named Wuxin is unusual."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yueyao was a little surprised. Among her peers, there were few monks in Shentai realm. Unexpectedly, only three months after entering Beiling realm, there was one.


    "Can you do it?" Jiang Yueyao asked.


    Cold night shook his head: "this is a bit difficult. But you can try. "


    "Where''s Huang Yujie?"


    "He can''t do it any more. I know how much he can do. Maybe there is still a chance for us to join hands. You stay here and I may have to help later."Hearing this, Jiang Yueyao nodded directly: "well, but you must be careful. I don''t know how to explain to Jiang Fan."


    "Be careful."


    An hour later, Huang Yujie got up. There was Wu Xin protecting the Dharma just now, but no one dared to interrupt his cultivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    Wu Xin floated in the air and slowly opened his eyes.


    He looked up at Huang Yujie: "are you ready?"


    Huang Yujie pointed his sword at the other side and said calmly, "it''s useless to talk more."


    Wu Xin''s eyes brightened and he didn''t speak any more. The blood red sword appeared. In an instant, the breath of him and the sword seemed to blend together.


    "Cut it!"


    With a soft drink, he turned into a red light and flew directly to the top of the mountain.


    Huang Yujie suddenly felt great pressure, and he put his sword in front of him. His spirit power broke out completely to resist the attack.


    Ding -


    a clear sound of collision sounded, but all the friars near Baitou mountain could hear it clearly.


    At the next moment, the sword in Huang Yujie''s hand was broken instantly, and the red light penetrated Huang Yujie''s body directly. In an instant, the whole world seemed to be still.


    The red light finally turned into Wu Xin''s figure. The red sword swung behind him, very natural and unrestrained.


    Behind him, Huang Yujie''s blood was streaming down from the air, and the scene was quiet. I didn''t expect that the battle would end so soon.


    A figure suddenly appeared under Huang Yujie and caught him. Then a pill was put into his mouth. It was cold night.


    Just now everything happened so fast that before he could react, Huang Yujie had already been recruited.


    He put down Huang Yujie and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Wu Xin. He had no momentum, but his eyes were very firm.


    The appearance of the cold night did not occur to the monks on the scene, because not long ago, Wu Xin defeated the powerful Huang Yujie with one blow. At this time, there were still people who dared to go against the wind. It was really commendable.


    Wu Xin looked at the beautiful man in front of him and said calmly, "who are you?"


    "Cold night way:" I am Jiang Fan''s attendant, you hurt my brother, hand so ruthless, not good until the point? "


    When this remark came out, the monks on the scene were all surprised. They defeated Huang Yujie. How could a young man who called himself Jiang Fan was also young.


    "You want to fight me, too?" Wu Xindao.


    Cold night way: "you hurt my brother, why say those nonsense, hit again."


    With that, he made a direct move, not caring that Wu Xin had just defeated Huang Xin.


    A short blade appeared in his hand and went straight to the other side.


    The sword in his hand resisted, and a series of sparks burst out. They were almost there at the same time.


    Wu Xin''s eyes beat. He didn''t expect that the guy who jumped out suddenly had such fighting power. From the point of strength alone, he was no weaker than him.


    Two people quickly separated, and then saw the cold night toward the rear somersault, but the next second, the whole person disappeared.


    In the blink of an eye, it appeared behind Wu Xin. The short blade seemed to turn into a light, and rowed directly towards the other side''s neck.


    Wu Xin''s body was strangely twisted. At that moment, it seemed that there was no bone. The whole person popped up far away. After turning around, the breath instantly locked in the cold night.


    "Chop!"


    The long sword appeared again, blending with his breath.


    But the light through the cold night of the figure, the figure of the latter actually slowly become illusory, but just a spirit of the double.


    Cold night body appears, has come back to Wu Xin, short blade lightning general across, Wu Xin red dress unexpectedly appeared a hole, and cold night to this time has no damage.


    The speed of their fight was so fast that the monks at the foot of the mountain were stunned.


    "Who is this guy? Does one of Jiang Fan''s followers have such fighting power? How can it be


    The war is still going on, and there is no stopping momentum at all. Wu Xin, who just solved Huang Yujie''s problem, can''t be separated from Jiang Fan''s followers. Who can think of it?


    In less than five minutes, the two men had fought more than a hundred moves, which was really terrible.


    After a collision, the two distance, Wu Xin is still calm, breath has not changed.


    On the other hand, on a cold night, the breath quickened. Although it seemed that he was in the upper hand, it was not the case.


    Wu Xin didn''t feel depressed because he couldn''t win the other party for a while, but he was still calm.


    "What''s your name? One of Jiang Fan''s followers has been able to step into the extreme. I didn''t expect that. "


    As soon as the words came out, the ancient geniuses were staring big eyes again and couldn''t believe it.


    There are too few monks who can change their life and enter the extreme realm, even though there is no one known among the ancient people. I didn''t expect that the friar who claimed to be Jiang Fan''s follower should step into this terrible realm. It''s really unimaginable.


    Cold night way: "if you have been suppressing realm, impossible to defeat me, open your body seal."


    In a simple word, all the monks were shocked. Wu Xin, who was so powerful, even suppressed his own realm.


    Then he saw Wu Xin nodding, as if he was not affected by anything.


    "I was going to meet those guys and try my best again. I didn''t expect to meet someone like you, but it''s very boring if it''s too easy to solve."With that, he suddenly took a pill, the next moment, the whole person''s breath increased.


    Almost instantly, he stepped into the Shentai realm, his eyes twinkling in the cold night, which was the same as what he guessed. As expected, he had already stepped into the Shentai realm, and from the breath point of view, he was not far away from the second Shentai.


    "What a strong breath."


    "Shentai! Wu Xin has already stepped into Shentai. "


    "It''s very deep, but it''s really strong enough. There is no weak one in the Wu family. "


    Cold night licked his lips, without any fear, but with a bit of excitement.


    They just waited for a moment, and then they fought again. This time, Wu Xin was much stronger than just now.


    Although the cold night has not been defeated immediately, it just keeps fighting back, but it soon falls into a disadvantage.


    After a hundred moves, the cold night directly opened the distance and looked at the opponent with a smile: "no, although I stepped into the extreme situation, I''m not your opponent. I''ll go first."


    Wu Xin obviously doesn''t want to finish this. With the long sword waving, the spirit power suddenly gathered together, and a knife of red light chopped into the cold night.


    But the figure was broken again, and it was still a spirit body. At this time, the cold night had already taken Huang Yujie to appear 200 meters away. No matter how powerful Wu Xin was, he could never catch up with him.


    Wu Xin sword back behind, looking at the cold night in the distance: "you are not my target, let Jiang Fan come to me, I wait for him in this North spiritual realm."


    His voice was low, but it was far away, and the monks could hear it clearly.


    This is the ancient genius of Shentai. If he challenges Jiang Fan, he will be noticed by many people.


    But what happened next in the cold night didn''t occur to the monks.


    "You''re looking for my boss? Don''t ask for nothing. I''m not my boss''s opponent for a hundred. You''re far behind. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Let''s have another chance to compete. "


    With that, he left with Huang Yujie on his back and flew to the distance, leaving the monks who were shocked.


    At the foot of the mountain, Jiang Yueyao left quietly and walked towards the direction they left in the cold night.


    Wu Xin frowned. He didn''t expect that the cold night would leave such a sentence. It''s hard for him to imagine that Jiang Fan would be right if he was really what the cold night said.


    Wu Xin didn''t stay here too long. No matter what he said in the cold night, he would fight Jiang Fan. He didn''t believe Jiang Fan, who was his age, would have such strong strength.


    At the foot of the mountain, the friars are also discussing this matter. They all know that Jiang fan is very strong now, but no one can say how powerful Jiang fan is now. They only know that he has the means to solve the problem of foreign invasion.


    But now it seems that Jiang Fan''s strength is far more than they think.


    Today, both Huang Yujie and Han Ye have shown great fighting power. Although Han Ye lost to Wu Xin, he stepped into the extreme situation of changing his life. There is no doubt that his fighting power is strong and should still be above Huang Yujie.


    Jiang Fan''s strength must be above them. It''s really unknown how many of the ancient talents can fight him.


    A loud voice rang out at the foot of the mountain with wild laughter.


    "Ha ha, you guys, who dares to challenge my brother again? If you are not convinced, go to brother Jiang and see who is more powerful. Don''t the ancient geniuses want to be famous? The opportunity is in the North spiritual realm. Since brother Jiang''s followers have all appeared, he must have entered the northern spiritual realm. It''s time for you to show your talents. "


    This person looks a bit sloppy, unkempt, but the breath is very strong.


    Ragged, with wine gourd, can not see who.


    He finished shouting and turned to leave.


    An ancient people was a little angry and went forward to catch him.


    "Bold maniac, you want to leave after talking big? What are you


    With that, he grabbed each other directly, but the next moment, the ancient disciples who changed their lives five times were directly shocked out, and their hands didn''t touch each other.


    The man looked back at him, drank a mouthful of wine, and left laughing.


    Another mysterious monk Jiang Fan knew. None of the monks present could recognize him, but I''m afraid his strength is very terrible.


    "Who is this man?"


    "I don''t think I''ve seen it anywhere. It''s definitely not a disciple of the ancient clan. "


    "When Jiang Fan returned, there were so many mysterious friars. This man is not easy to deal with."


    The affair of Baitoushan was almost over at this time. Although Huang Yujie and Han ye were defeated, Jiang Fan''s name was undoubtedly discussed again.


    Wu Xin of Shentai is challenging Jiang Fan. Whether Jiang Fan''s myth can be broken or Jiang Fan''s invincible body can be broken by this super genius who has never been defeated after China''s accession to the WTO? This battle undoubtedly makes people full of expectations.


    As for the ancient monks, they have only one expectation now. They hope that an ancient disciple can come forward and defeat Jiang Fan. Only in this way can they regain face.


    Although the alliance limits the friction among various forces, the friction among young people can not stop. It will only become more and more intense. This is what Wang Xi wants to see. Only in this way can a stronger generation be created under the fierce competition. Only in this way can Jiuhuang hope to rise again and not be suppressed by the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    The speed of message delivery is very fast.


    In less than three days, the story of Baitoushan has spread.


    After getting the news, Yuxiao is still very relaxed.


    "Cold night, that boy is not an opponent. It seems that the young friar of Jiuhuang is not as unbearable as he said before. There are also good guys. "


    Xiao yue''er said, "it''s just that I''ve just stepped into Shentai. There''s nothing to say."


    Jiang Fan, an ancient disciple of Wuxin, has never heard of it. Gu ling''er has been fighting with Chu these years. They have been training outside, and they know something about these monks.


    After hearing this, Jiang Fan showed a smile: "have you ever been defeated? Is it the nameless guy''s route? I don''t want to lose the will to win! "


    Little yue''er said: "invincible? It must be that he deliberately evaded some people. For example, the guy I caught in the capital city, his fighting power has probably reached the second change of life, and his fighting power must be higher than that of this monk, so he''s nothing. He just goes here to challenge his brother out of his own measure, which is humiliating. If he is easily defeated, I''m afraid his future will be affected. "


    One side of the white Wuji heard their conversation is also full of curiosity.


    "Easy to beat? Are you so easy to deal with when you are in Shentai? Although the eldest brother has stepped into the extreme realm, if he wants to fight with the monks in Shentai realm, I''m afraid he won''t get any advantage at all. How can he beat them easily? "


    Xiaoyueer looked at him with a smile: "do you want to try?"


    Bai Wuji is a bit eager to try. He is a genius of the demon family, and his fighting power is excellent.


    He recognized Jiang Fan as the boss, more just repaying the favor, not recognizing Jiang Fan''s strength.


    He can feel the pressure on Jiang Fan, but that''s all. He doesn''t think Jiang Fan''s fighting power will be strong.


    He moved his joints, shook his neck, looked at Jiang Fan, with a bit of provocation.


    "Boss! Why don''t you try? "


    Jiang Fan suddenly disappeared in front of him. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of him. Then he felt that his forehead had been bounced, as if he had been hit with a hammer.


    The strong impact directly sent it out, and the scenery on both sides moved quickly. Finally, it hit a stone and stopped.


    And his figure has been completely printed on the stone, he felt a little dizzy, climbed out of the stone, this just shook his head, let himself sober down.


    Looking at the distance, he is now 20 meters away from Jiang Fan and others. He is a monk in Shentai. Although Jiang Fan did not say hello and directly attacked, the gap is too big.


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile: "do you want to try again?"


    Bai Wuji shook his head and stood up from the ground for a long time.


    "Boss, are you hiding the realm?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "it''s just stepping into the extreme realm. I don''t think it''s that easy to get to the Shentai realm, so I have to work harder on this life changing realm."


    "It''s impossible! Although Jijing can cross the first World War, it has no power of law. Its real destructive power is much weaker than that of Shentai. But I''m afraid your fighting power is no longer comparable to that of the monks of the third and fourth Shentai? "


    "The power of law does not necessarily need the Shentai realm to be touched. Although each realm has its own rules, human potential is unlimited."


    Xiao yue''er said, "don''t listen to him. I''m afraid only my brother knows how hard this road is. Just remember, follow my brother and have meat. "


    Bai Wuji nodded repeatedly. He was in a good mood. Jiang Fan''s super strength shocked him. At this time, he also understood that what Xiao Yueer had just said was true. Jiang Fan''s ability was really strong enough. Even he could not react at all. Wu Xin''s strength would not be much better than him.


    Jiang Fan said: "send news to them on a cold night. Let them come to meet us. I know how many higher heritages there are in the northern spirit realm. Don''t let them waste their time on traveling."


    Yu Xiao said: "you don''t need to remind me. I''ve finished it. They want to catch up with us. I''m afraid it will take a few days. Huang Yujie, who has been pierced through his body, may have been seriously injured. Is there any problem? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head and did not worry: "they all have the pills I gave them. A little injury will not have a great impact on them."


    He then found Wang Xian''s Fu Ling jade and poured it into his mind: "I''m here. You come to meet me. I''ll tell you where to accept the inheritance."


    Bai Wuji asked: "boss, have you ever been to the North spiritual realm before? That shouldn''t be right. How old are you


    "I got some clues in my previous training. The above things are all about the northern spiritual realm, so I know it very well. My information is absolutely accurate. "


    For this, Gu ling''er didn''t feel strange at all.


    When Jiang Fan took her to other secret places, Jiang Fan was so direct that the whole secret place seemed to be in his expectation.


    He seems to be able to foretell the opening of some special secret places, and he knows the location of some blessed places like the back of his hand.Although Jiang Fan has been away for so many years, great changes have taken place in the mainland, but the opening time of these mysteries has not changed, and the people who fight have changed, but these heritages are still here.


    Wang Xian did not respond, because she also suppressed her own breath, so it was difficult for Jiang Fan to lock her position.


    Jiang fan can only arrange everything as soon as possible. Whether Wang Xian can be inherited depends on whether she will come or not.


    When they entered the mountains, they couldn''t see anything strange from the outside. But Jiang Fan recalled everything in those years and came here first with them.


    He is very clear that there is a large array in the deep mountain. When he enters the array, he will find a complex of buildings hidden in the array. There used to be a clan gate here, but now, people have gone to the city for a long time, and he can''t see any lively places in those years.


    However, here, there is a place of trial, as long as the monks who pass the trial can get inheritance, and there is also the opportunity to enter the thousand books. Inheritance is not very attractive to everyone, but qianshulou is an absolute treasure house. The reason is very simple. Qianshulou is left by Beiling Taoist, and there is nothing in the hands of those who are strong in that realm.


    This thousand book house was originally for the disciples of this sect to practice. Unfortunately, before he left, he sent all the disciples out of the secret place. Because he was in a hurry, the sect would stay in the North spiritual realm forever. All the things in it were not taken away. He had to arrange a large array to hide the sect in it. He didn''t want outsiders to destroy it.


    On the third day after entering the mountain, Xiao yue''er suddenly felt something.


    Her divine eyes have always been the envy of Jiang Fan. Unfortunately, Jiang Fan''s eyes are still not perfect. Although there are signs, it''s still difficult to see the hidden array unless the array is very low.


    "What a big array."


    Jiang Fan walked in front: "although the array is not small, it has no attack power. It''s just a hidden array. Just go through it directly."


    They followed Jiang Fan, and soon found that Jiang Fan seemed to have hit something. Then half of Jiang Fan disappeared, as if he had entered something.


    Yuxiao and others followed Jiang fan through the forbidden system. The next moment, a magnificent building complex appeared in front of the public, which was not as large as his Tiange. Unfortunately, it was empty and lifeless. There was no one in it. The door was open and the friars were allowed to enter.


    Gu ling''er went outside the gate and looked up at the plaque, which was carved with three characters of Beiling sect.


    Jiang Fan told everyone about the situation here. After hearing this, he was very curious about where the trial was and how to open it. After all, there were no monks here, and it was too strange for them. If they went to find such a big clan, they would need a lot of time to find it.


    Jiang Fan was the first to enter zongmen, but the feeling of coming here at this time was completely different from that of that time.


    At that time he and Xia Chen two people come here, see only this building group. I didn''t feel anything else.


    But now it''s different. Jiang Fan''s cultivation and perception are far beyond that period.


    He could feel that there was a strong breath in the door, which he had never felt before. This sudden discovery made Jiang Fan afraid of it.


    And it''s not just Jiang Fan who feels this breath. After entering the sect, Xiao yue''er looks at Jiang Fan with a serious expression and is obviously afraid of that breath.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. The last time they came here, they didn''t make a big circle.


    "I''ll send you to the proving ground first, and then you''ll be tested there."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say any more and took them to the test ground by the nearest way.


    Jiang fan is quite familiar with this place. On the way, Jiang Fan also reminds people of some things in the trial. With these people''s strength, there is no difficulty in passing the trial, even guling''er. Originally, Bai Wuji didn''t plan to participate, but with Jiang Fan''s insistence, he went in and started the trial.


    The proving ground is a big building, and it is also a small world. It is also tested from several aspects, such as fighting.


    After a few people entered, only Xiao Yueer and Jiang Fan were left.


    "Brother, are you going to have a look?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I don''t know what that is. You also enter the trial, there must be good things hidden in the Wanshu building, and your ability can certainly gain some benefits there. I''ll go alone. Don''t worry


    Although Jiang Fan said so, xiaoyueer was still a little worried.


    "I''d better go with you. It''s nothing for me to enter the test after I come back."


    Jiang Fan thought about it, but he didn''t have any reason to refuse. He nodded: "you''ll listen to me later. Don''t mess around."


    Even now, Jiang Fan still clearly remembers xiaoyueer''s destructive power. That day, Jiang fan can''t control his fearlessness.


    I saw little yue''er blush, and finally nodded: "I know! Don''t worry, brother! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    They don''t stay any longer. Jiang Fan carefully perceives the position of the breath and turns his head to look in that direction.


    That is the location of the core area of beilingzong, where there are gorgeous palaces and the most magnificent buildings in the whole clan.


    Knowing the existence of the breath there, Jiang Fan didn''t dare to make too much trouble, so he and Xiao yue''er lowered their breath and walked all the way up.


    The breath was very strong, but it didn''t look like life, and Jiang Fan didn''t feel any divine existence.


    This door has been preserved for a long time. It must not be as simple as inheritance. Maybe the great man left something behind or something else.


    Jiang Fan has seen the world in recent years, and he has always thought that he would not be too surprised in this familiar secret place. But now think about it carefully, the stronger the perception, the clearer the understanding, and the contact may be more terrible than he imagined.


    Through the building, Jiang Fan and Xiao yue''er walk all the way to the destination along the road between the buildings.


    It''s not very good to walk in the empty buildings.


    Along the way, almost all the doors of the buildings were open, but when they came to the hall, they found that the door was closed, and the breath Jiang Fan felt was emitted from the hall.


    Jiang Fan sensed the gate with his mind and found that there was no array operation on it. It was a very common gate. But before pushing it open, Jiang Fan hesitated.


    This is the fear of the unknown. Even if he is as strong as Jiang Fan, he is still afraid of things he can''t control.


    Just when Jiang Fan was struggling, he heard a creak, and the door was pushed open. That pair of white hands was Xiao yue''er, and her courage was more than Jiang Fan.


    Of course, this may not be bold, but she is more crazy than Jiang Fan.


    However, after the gate was pushed open, nothing happened. It was even more spotless here, and the ground was very clean.


    Jiang fan can''t help but laugh at himself. He is a little nervous.


    Xiaoyue''er takes the lead in entering the main hall, but is held by Jiang Fan.


    The next moment, a strange breath appeared directly in the hall, followed by a gentle push out of the hall.


    The door is still open, it''s still the same as before, but Jiang Fan didn''t know the soft spirit power, because they didn''t feel the existence of the array.


    Jiang Fan said: "you wait here. I''ll go in and have a look myself."


    "Be careful!"


    After xiaoyueer reminds her, Jiang Fan goes directly to the main hall.


    But before he took a few steps, the power reappeared. As before, the soft spiritual power appeared and pushed him out of the hall.


    At the moment of leaving the hall, the spirit power dissipated and completely disappeared, which did not give Jiang Fan the chance to perceive.


    Standing at the gate, Jiang Fan whispered: "Lin Zhan!"


    The next moment, Lin Zhan appears next to Jiang Fan, and Xiao AI is left in the Tiange to strengthen his array ability, so only Lin Zhan follows him here. However, what Xiao AI can solve, Lin Zhan can, or even better than Xiao AI.


    "What can I do for you, young master?"


    "Now use my mind to see if you can sense the breath of the array."


    Lin Zhan nodded, and then directly began to feel the breath around him.


    Jiang Fan entered the hall for the third time, but the result was exactly the same as the previous two times. As long as he entered the hall, the spirit power would appear and push him out.


    Lin Zhan felt it carefully, and then shook his head: "young master, there is no breath of array here. The nearest array is at the foot of the mountain. It''s running at this time, but it should be just the place where you have been tested before. Other arrays are going to be further away. Hide the big array and surround the building group. "


    Jiang Fan looked at the palace: "is there no breath of array here?"


    Lin Zhan nodded: "yes, I''m sure."


    Later, Jiang Fan took Lin Zhan back to Qihai.


    Xiao yue''er said, "brother, I''d better have a try."


    Finish saying, don''t wait for Jiang Fan to agree, walk toward the temple gate directly, the result doesn''t give an accident and Jiang fan is exactly the same.


    Xiaoyueer tried several times and almost got angry.


    Jiang fan doesn''t dare to let her mess around. This unknown thing is really strange, but what is it inside? Jiang fan is not sure. If some kind of terror is awakened by Jiang Fan, the consequences will be serious.


    Jiang Fan carefully observed the surroundings. At this time, he found a stone tablet on the right side of the gate, which was carved with ancient characters. Even Jiang Fan could not fully understand it.


    Fortunately, it''s not difficult for Xiao yue''er. After reading it, she suddenly realized that they were attracted by the main hall just now. They didn''t see the words on the stone tablet at all.


    "Brother! It says that those who enter must untie their skills and remove their weapons before they can enter. It seems that this is a hall with rules. "


    So Jiang Fan tried to get rid of the breath of body protection, and then went straight to the main hall.This time, the soft power didn''t arrive as scheduled, just like the mark on the stone tablet.


    You can get rid of the body protection power and enter here to make Jiang Fan more scared. What''s hidden in it? Jiang fan doesn''t know. Now he''s basically in a completely undefended state. No matter what happens, it''s not easy to deal with it.


    Xiao yue''er wants to come in, but Jiang Fan refuses. In case something happens, Xiao yue''er can think of a way out and take risks together. If something really happens, it will be troublesome.


    As Jiang Fan stood firm, the lights on both sides of the main hall lit up one after another, lighting all the way to the depth of the main hall.


    All kinds of crystal stones are decorated here. It''s very beautiful. Jiang Fan steps forward and feels the location of the breath. It''s deep in the hall.


    Lingli still doesn''t appear. Jiang Fan''s calm mind slowly approaches. Soon, Jiang Fan finds a three meter high statue in the deepest part of the hall.


    No one worships, no one worships, it seems very lonely.


    After approaching, Jiang fan can almost be sure that the powerful breath is emitted by the statue. The closer he gets, the more powerful he can feel the breath. It''s no longer something that can be explained by the realm. Jiang Fan really can''t understand what''s going on.


    Walking under the statue, Jiang Fan stares at the statue. It''s the statue of a middle-aged man. He is tall and handsome, wearing a robe of immortal family and holding a disciple in his hand.


    But what Jiang fan can''t figure out is that the face of the statue is full of loneliness, which is totally different from the immortal in his impression.


    There are nine futons under the statue, which are placed in a row. Jiang Fan directly finds a dish to sit down and practices with his eyes closed.


    Just as Jiang Fan closed his eyes, he suddenly heard a strange voice pouring into his ears. It seemed that he was just imparting something to him. The language was strange to Jiang Fan, but the meaning of the other party''s words was incomprehensible. The next moment actually affected some skills in his body, which made him have a little epiphany.


    This change really surprised Jiang Fan. He could understand what it was almost instantly. This is basically preaching, and it comes from the existence of a state of terror.


    I''m afraid the height of the realm will surpass Wang Xi.


    He opened his eyes abruptly, and the sound of preaching stopped in an instant. It seemed that everything just now was just an illusion.


    Jiang Fan recalled the strange characters. He really didn''t understand them, but when he preached, he could clearly understand them. This is the truth that all methods are universal, and it also proves the great power of this great man.


    He concentrated again, closed his eyes, and the voice poured into his ears again. Jiang Fan couldn''t help but raise his mouth. He didn''t expect such a harvest.


    He opened his eyes and sent a message to Xiao yue''er outside the door: "girl! You come in


    Xiao yue''er has been ready for a long time. She can''t wait to enter the main hall and come to Jiang Fan.


    She is not as cautious as Jiang Fan, and her speed is much faster than Jiang Fan.


    When she came to the statue, she was shocked and stepped back. She was obviously frightened by the momentum of the statue.


    "Brother! How does this statue seem alive? "


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry about the statue. You sit on the futon and try to practice."


    Xiao yue''er calmed down. Although she didn''t know what Jiang Fan was going to do, she sat on the futon and began to practice.


    When she settled in the moment, the whole body a shock, Jiang Fan see very clearly.


    The next moment, Xiao yue''er opens her eyes and looks at Jiang Fan in surprise: "preach! What a profound knowledge... "


    "I can''t imagine that there will be such a strange inheritance here. We have to take them here. How much we can understand depends on themselves."


    Xiao yue''er got up and didn''t rush to accept the preaching. She was obviously afraid of the breath of the statue, but there were not many things that could suppress her.


    "Brother! Do you think this is the inheritance left by experts? "


    Jiang Fan said: "I don''t know about this, but the terror of the senior here is so high that it''s impossible to calculate the junior with his height, so you don''t have to worry about it, just accept it with ease. What''s more, when you accept the preaching, I will protect the Dharma. As long as I am there, no one can hurt you. "


    Xiaoyueer nodded: "I know my brother will protect me. This inheritance should have a great impact on me, and I don''t want to miss it. "


    Why not Jiang Fan? After they accepted the preaching, he would stay here and try to accept it. The feeling that affected his internal skills just now made Jiang Fan feel that he could fall into enlightenment at any time. Such opportunities are too few. What he needs most now is this.


    Now, if he wants to improve his fighting power and realm, he must improve his original skills, and let his skills be well versed in, so as to achieve the ultimate integration. Then his road will be easier to go on.


    Two people have no more words, turn around to leave the main hall, they want to wait for Shen Meng they come out from the ten thousand book building, and then take them to come together.


    Jiang Fan always felt their position in the cold night, and then left the formation to pick up the three of them, otherwise they would be difficult to find the hidden formation in the mountains.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    From a long distance, we can see three people looking for something on the top of a mountain.


    Huang Yujie''s breath was obviously not right. He was pale, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s appearance, the three men flew directly to Yukong.


    Huang Yujie looked depressed: "I didn''t expect that the young people in Ziwei mainland are so powerful now. I thought they could kill all sides. I didn''t expect that Wu Xin would defeat me in one move after only one day. If he didn''t deliberately avoid the key, I''m afraid I would not be seriously injured."


    He went forward to find a pill and put it into Huang Yujie''s body. He just repaired his physical injury.


    His face was not angry. For the friar, injury was just a common thing. It was better than him, and injury was also a common thing.


    Huang Yujie had obviously taken his elixir before, and his body recovered well.


    "It''s good that Wu Xin didn''t kill. Otherwise, I''ll have to kill one talent. Jiuhuang is equal to losing two talents. That''s a pity."


    Although his tone is calm, and the meaning of the words let the three people show different expressions.


    Cold night with a faint smile, he knows Jiang Fan should be so, so not surprised.


    Huang Yujie can feel the meaning of Jiang Fan''s words, a little excited.


    Jiang Yueyao was a little surprised, she said: "that Wuxin is not weak, can you do it?"


    "Cousin, men can''t say no."


    Cold night in a side way: "do you think I''m scaring Wu Xin?"? He can''t beat the boss even if there are 100. Some gaps can''t be made up. As for Huang Yujie, it''s not so big that he lost so easily. He just underestimated the power of his sword and avoided it. "


    Jiang Yueyao some doubt: "Jiang Fan has been so strong?"


    The cold night said with a smile, "is there anything to doubt? I didn''t expect that the friars in Jiuhuang could not see clearly. A long time ago, the boss was able to defeat the Royal genius of the fifth Shentai. After that, he still has a breakthrough in combat power. I can''t guess what his strength is now. However, I''m afraid that no one can compete with the boss for the supremacy of this young man in the current Jiuhuang. It depends on whether the boss wants to sit on it or not. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "if you don''t mention that, you are here at the right time. You are blessed. I have found a good place, which will definitely have a huge impact on you."


    Hearing this, everyone was also in front of him. Huang Yulian said, "really? Can I step into the extreme? "


    "Very likely! It''s up to you. "


    "What are you waiting for! Take me quickly. When I step into the extreme situation, I have to fight with Wu Xin. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "you can''t lose next time."


    Huang Yujie nodded repeatedly: "will not lose."


    Jiang Fan no longer said much, turned around and took them to the hidden array. Although he still didn''t know what was going on with the spirit of the statues in the hall, it was the so-called pursuit of wealth in danger that there were too few opportunities for them to understand Taoism, especially for the monks who were trapped in the bottleneck, this opportunity was several times better than many higher inheritance.


    Soon the three entered the hidden array, and they were surprised to see the magnificent beilingzong, because they could not see the magnificent sect before they entered the array.


    "It''s amazing that you can find such a place." Jiang Yueyao praised.


    "Come with me"


    after that, Jiang Fan takes them to the direction of wanshulou.


    Xiaoyueer has been waiting there.


    Before doing it, Jiang Fan will let them go to the place where they have experience first, and get the benefits in wanshulou.


    But now Jiang fan can''t wait to let them go to the main hall to realize. After they have realized, Jiang Fan will try it himself. At that time, they will have time to try again.


    Jiang Fan and others just arrived, a figure appeared in front of Wanshu building, tall and tall, it is Bai Wuji.


    Huang Yujie saw that Bai Wuji was also in a daze. His breath broke out and he pressed on the other side.


    Next to the cold night even busy way: "don''t make trouble, it''s their own people."


    Huang Yujie quickly dispersed his momentum and cast a kind look at Bai Wuji.


    Bai Wuji looks at Huang Yujie with a puzzled look on his face. This guy''s state is not high and his temper is not small.


    But all the people who can come here are his own. He has nothing to say. He takes a piece of jade in his hand and throws it to Jiang Fan.


    "Boss, it''s a skill. It''s not so profound. It seems that I''m a bit out of luck."


    After Jiang Fan took it, he explored the skills recorded in the jade and said, "it''s really not very strong. Do you want it? If not, I''ll take it back and throw it to Tiange. "


    Bai Wuji nodded: "it''s no use to me. My practice is much better than this."


    Jiang fan is also impolite to take it away directly. Huang Yujie is rubbing his hands. Obviously, he can''t wait for Jiang Fan''s inheritance.


    Gu ling''er was the second one to come out of wanshulou. She was very happy. She seemed to have got something good. Jiang Fan didn''t ask much, but just asked if the trial was smooth.


    Shen Meng and Yu Xiao also appeared one after another, and they all got satisfactory skills. The trial was not in vain.Xiao yue''er said, "brother! We can go over there. Do you want to wait for Wang Xian? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I can''t get in touch with her, and the number of futons is not enough. I''ll protect the Dharma for you first. Come with me. "


    With that, Jiang Fan directly led the crowd to the direction of the main hall.


    In the past, Jiang Fan might fly directly to the other side, but after seeing the rules on the stone tablet, Jiang Fan also seriously considered that there are obviously rules belonging to beilingzong. Since he wants to take advantage of it here, it''s not wrong to keep a low profile.


    Soon they came to the hall.


    But Jiang Fan was surprised to find that the door of the hall had been closed.


    You know, when they left before, they didn''t close the door. Jiang Fan didn''t understand the change. However, he didn''t have any hesitation.


    "You wait here now. I''ll go in and have a look myself."


    For safety, Jiang Fan didn''t bring them directly into the room. He scattered his breath and pushed the door open.


    And before the feeling is exactly the same, the lights here have not gone out, everything seems to have not changed.


    Jiang Fan walked towards the depth of the main hall. He was relieved when he found that there was no influence.


    "Come in!"


    Hearing this, Huang Yujie can''t wait to run into the hall, but as soon as he enters, the whole person is pushed out of the hall by a force, which makes him stunned for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao yue''er said: "scatter the spirit power, put away the blade and enter again, otherwise it is impossible to enter."


    Huang Yujie listened to Xiao Yueer''s suggestion and tried it for the second time. This time, the force did not reappear. The group followed suit one after another and entered it one by one.


    Because of the strangeness of the house before, people did not dare to make too much publicity. They were also careful after entering the hall.


    Jiang Fan walked towards the deep of the hall. Even if there was any trouble, he could react to it at the first time, so that others would not be involved.


    Fortunately, there was no other change here. Everything was as usual. The statue was still standing there alone. Jiang Fan walked directly towards him.


    Jiang Fan looked at the statue with some respect in his eyes and said: "today, I''m here with my friends to listen to the elder''s teachings. Thank you for your preaching."


    Cold night and others don''t understand Jiang Fan''s meaning, but Xiao yue''er can think of Jiang Fan''s idea. Although it''s not necessarily useful, it''s only good but no harm if you don''t know.


    From their expressions, Shen Meng and Bai Wuji should not be able to feel the breath of the statue, otherwise they would not be so relaxed.


    When they came here, they were surprised to see the statue. They didn''t understand why it was this expression.


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t waste your time. Each of you has a futon. You can feel it carefully and concentrate on your mind. This kind of opportunity can be met or not. Don''t waste it."


    When they saw that Jiang Fan was so serious, they didn''t talk about it any more. They walked towards the futon. They sat on the futon and began to settle down.


    When I close my eyes, everyone''s reaction is the same. I''m a little surprised, but I immediately calm down, concentrate my breath, and slowly enter the enlightenment, even xiaoyueer.


    Jiang Fan saw their changes at this time, he also sat in a group, closed his eyes to protect the Dharma.


    He also tried to practice here, but he didn''t sit on the futon and didn''t react at all. The hall was very quiet, even if a needle fell on the ground, it would be clear.


    From time to time, Jiang Fan would open his eyes and look at the situation of the people.


    Understanding is bound to be a long process, and Jiang fan is not in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Another place in the secret world.


    Xia Chen and Bai Ling are being chased by a giant beast, which is more than ten meters and has infinite power.


    Xia Chen several times concentration he didn''t hurt him how much, can only take Bai Ling to escape continuously.


    Bai Ling was angry: "Jiang Fan cheated us into a trap. What''s the inheritance? How many puppets have we been attacked by since we came in? "


    Xia Chen said: "don''t be angry. This is obviously the test of inheritance. The inheritance here will not be weak. But the boy didn''t tell me that there was such a troublesome test. I''ll lead him away. You go to the position just now to see if there is any mechanism. It''s not something we can defeat at all. "


    "Be careful!"


    Two people separate, the summer Chen leads that huge beast to go, white work properly the original road returns, looking for the method of cracking.


    Sure enough, just as Xia Chen thought, there was an array running here, and the breath of the array was exactly the same as that of the giant beast.


    She stood in the middle of the array, gathered spiritual power and forced to break the operation mode of the array.


    Then he heard a roar from the distance, and then the beast stopped.


    Xia Chen then flew over, with a smile on his face. He looked at Bai Ling and said with a smile: "how about it? Am I smart? "


    Bai Ling nodded, obviously in a good mood.


    Soon, a passage appeared on the far wall, leading to the next place.On the other hand, a friar in rags broke into a heritage site, where two ancient tribes were under test. He suddenly forced them to fight.


    They were furious, but they were not rivals.


    The man went straight to the inheritance, accepted the test, and didn''t care what the two said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    The wine gourd in this man''s hand has never been put down. It was the monk who supported Jiang Fan at the foot of Baitou mountain that day. Few people in the ancient clan could recognize him. However, the teenagers in Ziwei felt familiar with this man, but they could not remember who he was.


    In the northern spirit realm, the battle is fully unfolded. Wang Xian repels nine ancient disciples in a row with one person''s strength. An ancient genius who has changed his life nine times fails in front of her without going through ten moves.


    After she took away several inheritances, she found out Jiang Fan''s Fu Ling jade and asked Jiang Fan''s location.


    A few days ago, he got the news from Jiang Fan. At that time, she was accepting the inheritance, so she didn''t reply. However, when she learned that Jiang Fan was ok, she was relieved.


    After cleaning up several ancient tribes, she just didn''t have the next goal, so she went to meet Jiang Fan.


    It''s a pity that she can''t lock Jiang Fan''s position at this time. She can only call Jiang fan through Fu Lingyu and soon get the latter''s response. She also sets out to move in that direction.


    All over the world.


    There are a large number of Outland royal families in the realm of God ape.


    These royal families are gathering in renhuangzong, and they are fierce.


    Apart from renhuangzong, there are more than ten kinds of royal families. The first man is a master of the royal family in shenfajing. He looks at renhuangzong coldly.


    "Hand over Jiang Fan and pay for the royal family''s life!"


    His voice covers the emperor''s clan, which can be heard clearly.


    As the master yelled out, other foreigners followed.


    "Hand over Jiang Fan, hand over Jiang Fan!"


    Jiang Fan has made a high profile in the world these years, because his rise has also made the young generation of the human race more and more active. The hidden talents of the human race have also appeared one after another. They have gone all over the world to experience and snatch inheritance. This has also made many foreigners feel resentful. Many ethnic groups do not want the rise of the human race. After all, the Tiangong era has brought them too long suppression.


    Emperor zongnei was in a mess at this time. They had not experienced such a situation for a long time.


    It is obvious that the black cloud world is just a fuse, which is also seized by some other people with ulterior motives to suppress renhuangzong.


    Baishan looked at the situation outside the gate through the water mirror. He didn''t look good. What he was most worried about was that it happened.


    At this time, the high-level people gathered in the hall to discuss the matter.


    Baishan looked at the friars who were talking warmly first and said calmly, "what do you think?"


    "Sir, do you know where Jiang fan is now? After all, it was him who caused this. Our emperor clan can''t deal with so many royal families. There are gods behind Jiang Fan. It''s the royal way to let him stand up and solve the problem. "


    The other shook his head: "I don''t approve of this. Jiang fan is too important to the Terran now. He is already a sign. I don''t know if it will solve the problem if he is handed over, but one thing is certain. If he is handed over, the Terran generation may be beaten back to its original shape. What''s more, whether this matter can be solved or not is still a matter of two words, but my emperor''s face is really going to be lost. "


    "I agree with what the three elders said. Jiang Fan must not hand it in. Even if he comes back now, we will try our best to keep him


    At this time, the high level of renhuangzong was divided into two sides. One side was in favor of handing over Jiang Fan, and the other side was against it. They all had their own views.


    In any case, Emperor Renzong was under great pressure.


    Ling Yun came in from the outside and said directly: "elder martial brother, you''d better consult with the tiandian temple. You can''t let some royal minions come and scare you. If you really can''t, ask for help. The little girl in the underworld left a keepsake for ye Shaocheng last time. As long as she asks for help, I don''t think the underworld will stand idly by. "


    With the appearance of Ling Yun, the discussion stopped.


    "Are you sure the boy''s Keepsake really came from hell?"


    "Sure, he is Jiang Fan''s Apprentice. Jiang Fan should have something to do with the underworld. But the hell is the last goal. It''s better not to provoke. We''d better mend the temple of heaven and find a way first. "


    Then he looked at the other elders and said, "how are you doing?"


    An old man said, "if you say that, we will do it."


    Shenling mountain.


    Chou Tian returned here after three years only because of an edict from the head of the God clan.


    In the clan leader''s study, Qiu Tian strode in and nodded to the clan leader of the God clan: "my Lord, what''s the matter with calling me back? I don''t think I''m a Godhead. "


    "I know that. I''m glad you can come back. But now the world is in a mess. I have to remind you of something. There''s another thing I want to ask you for help. That''s why I specially called you back."


    Chou Tian nodded: "if you have anything to do, just tell me."


    "The first thing is about Jiang Fan. He''s really in big trouble this time. Have you heard about him and Yuxiao in the black cloud world? "


    Qiu Tian nodded: "I also heard recently that the boy is really powerful, but he did a good job. It''s good news for the Terrans and the gods."


    "Having said that, he''s in big trouble this time. Even the mad cow can''t keep him. Xuetong clan and dange want to catch him, so you have to find Jiang Fan before them, unless you don''t want to protect him. But if you don''t want to, you won''t be in Dan city last time. "Qiu Tian said with a smile: "Jiang Fan, I must protect him, but I don''t know where he went after he left Huangsha. I''m also looking for him. If it wasn''t for the adults, I might have found him now."


    The patriarch said, "it''s not easy for them to catch him because of his ability. It''s not Jiang fan that I want you to help me. His life and death have no influence on me. Yue''er and Yu Xiao are missing. I want you to help me find them out. Yu Xiao may be abducted by Jiang Fan, but I can''t imagine where yue''er has gone. I think you should understand what yue''er means to the gods. I don''t care about others, so I call you back to help me. I''ll pay you when it''s done, or I can I owe you one. "


    Qiu Tian nodded: "OK, I know about this. Wait for my news. But I''ll go to renhuangzong first. "


    Hearing Qiu Tian''s words, the patriarch frowned and said, "if I were you, I would not go."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Unless you cut off all the royal families, the Buddha''s forehead is of no use at all. Besides, don''t underestimate those royal families. In fact, they didn''t go because of Jiang Fan. Some of them just wanted to suppress the human race. If you go now, it won''t do you any good. When you leave, Emperor Renzong will be suppressed intensively. What''s the point of erasing the emperor Renzong''s position in the realm of gods and apes? "


    Chou Tian thought for a moment, then shook his head: "nothing, but will affect the Terran pattern, that''s all."


    "Yes, it''s not just the Terran pattern. If the renhuangzong is really wiped out, it will force Jiang Fan to appear, and then it will become more troublesome. Unless you get in there, maybe you can solve the problems there for a while. "


    Qiu Tian asked, "what should I do now? If I don''t show up, won''t those kings do it? "


    "If you don''t show up, everything will turn for the better. Don''t forget the existence of the underworld. They don''t support the renhuangzong, but they are always concerned about the renhuangzong at this level. With their deterrence, will there be anything wrong with renhuangzong for a while. If Jiang Fan appears elsewhere at this stage, he may be able to divert his attention and make those royal families have no reason to stare at renhuangzong. I''ll arrange this and just send out a fake message. It''s not difficult for my family. You have to be careful. "


    "I see!"


    Chou Tian finished, turned and left, saying nothing more.


    All the way down Shenling mountain, Qiu Tiancai took out a piece of jade talisman and crushed it. A piece of spirit power broke through the air and disappeared.


    He looked back at Lingshan and said in a low voice, "I hope after this, I can have nothing to do with shenlingshan!"


    With that, he turned and left.


    At the gate of the main hall on the top of the mountain, the head of the God clan looked down. From his position, he could see Chou Tian. Chou Tian''s words were clearly heard, and he was filled with emotion. However, he had long thought that there would be such a day.


    Soon after, the news of Jiang Fan''s appearance in nothingness spread, which immediately attracted the eyes of many foreigners. After all, Jiang Fan has disappeared for a while.


    Although a large number of foreigners in the realm of God ape left one after another, most of them chose to stay here and continue to force emperor Zong to hand over Jiang Fan.


    The world is so big, Jiang fan can go anywhere, but this renhuangzong can''t, he can only stay here, as long as renhuangzong is still here, Jiang Fan will appear sooner or later.


    As for the realm of gods, no royal family will be so stupid as to ask for people there, which is no different from death.


    The turbulence caused by Jiang Fan has just begun, but Jiang Fan has no idea of all this.


    Beilingjing, beilingzong.


    Xiaoyueer, they have fallen into epiphany for a whole month. These people haven''t moved in this month, and they haven''t woken up yet.


    Jiang fan is studying the magic formula. Up to now, he is still full of expectation for the mysterious power of the soul. He will meet more similar monks in the future. He also wants to try to cure, which is his instinct as a pharmacist.


    Although there is no way to mobilize the spiritual power here, it can''t delay Jiang Fan''s cultivation at all. He has been studying this month.


    In this afternoon, Jiang Fan, as before, seriously felt the benefits of the magic formula.


    But the next moment, he suddenly felt an idea sweeping by.


    Jiang Fan takes out Wang Xian''s Fu Ling jade and finds that she has arrived in the mountains and is looking for it.


    Jiang Fan gets up slowly, perceiving that the situation of these people is very stable. He doesn''t say much any more and goes directly to the outside of the hall.


    He left the hidden array as soon as possible to meet Wang Xian. Of course, she should be included in such a good opportunity.


    Seeing Jiang Fan, Wang Xian flew over quickly and looked at him up and down.


    "Are you all right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    "It was fine. It''s just a devil. What can you do to me? "


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s appearance, Wang Xian didn''t have a good way: "I''m so worried. You''re still bragging here!"


    Jiang Fan said: "I don''t see that you are worried. Come with me. If you have a chance to enter the enlightenment, it will have a great effect on you."


    "Mingwu? How can it be that easy? "


    Jiang Fan smiles: "did I cheat you?"


    After thinking about it, Wang Xian looked at Jiang Fan and said, "is cheating a marriage?"


    Jiang Fan almost spits out a mouthful of old blood, which he really can''t sophistry, but he finally escaped marriage.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s expression, Wang Xian said with a smile, "come on, take me to have a look."


    Jiang Fan turns around and flies towards the big array, followed by Wang Xian.


    Familiar with the road, Jiang Fan took him directly to the main hall. As he walked, he told Wang Xian the rules of entering the main hall.


    This time, the gate of the main hall was not closed. Jiang Fan took Wang Xian directly into the hall, and Wang Xian also scattered his spiritual power behind Jiang Fan.


    From a distance, you can see the back of several people, they are still sitting on the futon to practice.


    It''s a pity that none of the futon is left. Wang Xian can only wait here with Jiang Fan.


    She didn''t say a word. She could see the state these people were in at this time. It was the state of enlightenment. What Jiang Fan said was true. She really found a good place.


    She looked around, and finally her eyes fell on the statue. She said to Jiang Fan, "the statue is vividly carved, as if it were alive. Her eyes are deep, as if it were a sea of stars. This elder must have super strength in those years. You can''t beat him."


    Hearing Wang Xian''s words, Jiang Fan looked at the statue with wide eyes.


    He just came in and didn''t notice at all. At this time, after Wang Xian reminded him, he saw that the eyes of the statue were open, as if they were staring at them.


    There is God in both eyes, just like a pair of eyes with life.


    At this time, there was no previous sense of loneliness. Instead, it was a kind of ethereal, as if an immortal, far away from the world, without vulgarity.


    Wang Xian seemed to see the surprise in Jiang Fan''s eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Fan calmed down and sent a message to her: "it''s OK. It may take a while for them to complete the inheritance. Now there''s no need for you to do anything here. There''s also a test place in the clan. After passing it, you can get good skills and inheritance. Go there first and make sure of that inheritance."


    Did not figure out what happened in front of him, Jiang Fan had no bottom in his heart, so he wanted to open Wang Xianzhi first.


    Wang Xian didn''t think much about it. He asked Jiang Fan about his position. Then he left the hall alone and went to the place of trial to take the inheritance.


    The hall is still quiet, but Jiang Fan''s mood can''t calm down. At this time, his heart is extremely shocked, and he can''t figure out a lot of things.


    He asked himself to calm down as soon as possible. Xiaoyueer and they were still feeling that even if there was any problem, Jiang Fan didn''t want to interrupt their inheritance.


    Jiang Fan stares at the statue and says to the statue: "I don''t mean to offend you, junior Jiang Fan."


    It''s a pity that he didn''t get a response. Jiang Fan carefully felt the breath from the statue. The whole person sat down and said again, "younger Jiang Fan, please show your spirit and dispel your doubts!"


    The next moment, Jiang Fan suddenly a whole body shock, the scene around even began to collapse, around also become different.


    The sun was shining on him, and the breeze was very comfortable.


    At this time, he was sitting on the top of a mountain. Gu ling''er and others disappeared completely. A figure stood not far in front of him, dressed in green clothes, with his back to him.


    You can see that figure holding flute, tilted his head, so that Jiang fan can see his side face, emitting a misty air.


    "Boy! What do you call me for? I''m not very old, but my life level is too high, and this idea is not bad. It seems that you have found the sect where I stayed in the North spiritual realm? "


    He first commented on Jiang fanpin, and then said what he said later.


    But Jiang Fan was very shocked at this time, because he could not feel the power of heaven in the world, and there was no breath in the body in front of him, just like looking at each other across the air.


    But the sunshine and breeze are so lifelike that they don''t know the feeling of dreamland.


    As if aware of Jiang Fan''s golden teeth, the man then said: "boy, you don''t just call me by chance, do you? Wake up quickly, a little thought on my statue can only let me meet you for five minutes. You don''t intend to see me for five minutes, do you? There are not many opportunities to see me. Forget to introduce yourself. People in Jiuhuang should call me Beiling Taoist. "


    Jiang Fan recovered at this time, he has experienced so many things, no matter what happened, he can accept, after all, he is a reborn man.


    "Junior Jiang Fan! Meet the Taoist. "


    The Taoist priest of Beiling said with a smile: "you may not know what''s going on now, right? Let me tell you first, what you see is not Jiuhuang. Compared with here, Jiuhuang is just the lower boundary. The world is above the rules, and it''s also the final arena. However, you still can''t understand these. You are too small. However, you are predestined to me. You can see me, which means that you are extraordinary. At least you have surpassed my age. ""Lower bound? Is Jiuhuang just the lower boundary? What''s the world? "


    Beiling Taoist seems to be recalling something: "the world? What''s that? "


    "There are all foreigners connected with Jiuhuang, and there are countless races inside, which are very powerful."


    "Countless races? You''re not talking about our world of captive spirit animals, are you? That''s a lower bound at best. Until one day, Jiuhuang has no room for you, you come here to call me, I tell you the way to find me. We are in urgent need of help here, but you are too small to know how many years to help. "


    At this moment, Jiang Fan understood that he had come into contact with another level of existence, which he could not imagine.


    He couldn''t help asking himself, "is there really a fairy?"


    Beiling Taoist obviously heard his words: "immortal? Not really, but almost... "


    What else did Jiang Fan want to ask? Suddenly he felt as if he had been drawn into the space. In a flash, the original appearance had been restored around him. The powerful breath appeared again. The statue turned its back to Jiang Fan, tilted its head, and faced Jiang Fan sideways. It was exactly the same as what I saw just now.


    Jiang Fan was so shocked that he didn''t know how to describe it. What he had experienced was too much for him to imagine.


    "Lower bound? Lower bound? How big is the world? Is the world just a place for captive animals? How can it be


    Even now, Jiang Fan still can''t be sure whether the experience just now is true or false, but he is completely relieved that the Beiling Taoist has no malice. The existence here really has his significance. As for Jiang Fan''s asking for help, Jiang fan doesn''t have to think about it. After all, that''s not the problem he can think about in this realm.


    Even so, Jiang fan can still feel the inner shock.


    "Thank you for your help."


    The statue slowly raised its hand and gave a thumbs up to Jiang Fan, but it soon recovered to its original appearance, turned around and stood in the same place, and recovered to its original appearance.


    It''s the same as xiaoyueer when they first came in, but the breath still exists. Jiang fan knows that this may be the divinity in the legend. As for how strong the Beiling Taoist is, Jiang fan can''t imagine.


    After all this, Jiang Fan has nothing to worry about. No matter how he calls for the statue, he can''t see what happened just now. There are countless questions in his head. I don''t know if anyone can answer him.


    One day later, Wang Xian came back here again, and the trial was not difficult for him at all.


    When she came here, she found the change of the statue and her eyes twinkled.


    "Jiang Fan! Have you found any changes in the statues? Why is it so different from when I came here? "


    Jiang Fan didn''t want to tell what he had experienced before, so he said: "there is an array under the statue. Every time it changes, there is no need to worry about anything."


    Wang Xian suddenly realized, and then took out a jade medal and handed it to Jiang Fan: "I''m very lucky. I got a skill with good quality. It''s a pity that it doesn''t work for me or you, but it must be useful for Tiange. The rise of Tiange still needs a lot of things. It''s a must for me to reward my disciples. This is for you."


    Jiang Fan took it directly and nodded to her: "thank you."


    Wang Xian shrugged and said nothing more.


    After half a month, Jiang Fan was still practicing, but he could always feel Wang Xian''s eyes stay on him, which had a great change compared with that year, full of enthusiasm.


    Gu ling''er, Shen Meng and Wang Xian have different eyes and feelings. Jiang fan is not sure about his future and dare not accept good intentions.


    He thought that after he arrived in the world, Wang Xian would calm down and open up with the time going on. But now it seems that it is totally counterproductive. Wang Xian is more emotional than he was then.


    It was not until Jiang Yueyao woke up that the atmosphere really eased down.


    Jiang Yueyao''s perception must be weaker than others because of her realm.


    At this time, it is obvious to show this point, but she is anxious to leave. Jiang fan can feel that she is suppressing the state, and it seems that she can''t wait to break through.


    Sure enough, as soon as she left the main hall, she began to break through, completely suppressing the spirit power in her body.


    Jiang Fan looked at Wang Xian and said, "go! Don''t waste your time


    Without hesitation, Wang Xian went directly to the futon and began to accept the preaching.


    Jiang Fan continued to protect the Dharma.


    After another three days, Huang Yujie suddenly burst out a strong breath, and then the whole person was sent directly out of the hall by a force.


    Jiang Fan got up and chased outside the hall. He felt the breath inside Huang Yujie''s body rolling. The speed of the flow of spiritual power was speeding up, and the breath was constantly rising.


    "Extreme state?"


    The corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth rises. Huang Yujie finally takes that step and forcibly suppresses the appearance of Shentai, so as to change his life situation and step into the extreme situation. The next road will be smoother.


    Seeing them break through one after another, Jiang fan is also happy for them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    Jiang Fan returned to the main hall and went directly to the putuan left by Huang Yujie. He couldn''t wait to sit on it.


    He quickly settled down and closed his eyes, but the sound didn''t appear and there was no sign, which made Jiang Fan totally unexpected.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Fan stared at the statue in front of him, then tried again, but it was still ineffective, and the sound seemed to disappear.


    It''s very urgent for Jiang Fan.


    You know, Jiang fan is in the bottleneck at this time. He is at the extreme. Although he has super combat power, he is far from the level he expected.


    But now he wants to make progress. He needs a lot of elements to be combined to improve.


    For example, the cultivation of the magic formula here has improved his strength a little bit, but it''s not enough for him to continue to improve. After all, it''s hard for ordinary people to see magic formula once in their life.


    If the outside experts can practice a kind of skill to the extreme, they can achieve one''s hegemony, but this is far from enough for Jiang Fan.


    "Master, you won''t play with me like this, will you?"


    Unfortunately, no matter how he tried, that kind of Daoyin did not appear.


    He got up and wanted to see what was going on, but the next moment he found that the futon that he had just sat on started to burn and finally disappeared completely.


    Jiang fan knows what this means, which means that the futon has no other use.


    He is not reconciled, because Wang Xian also got the futon from Jiang Yueyao, but Wang Xian has entered the enlightenment. Why is the treatment completely different?


    Yuxiao and cold night finish their enlightenment one after another. They have smart eyes and obviously get a lot of benefits. After they get up, the futon also starts to burn.


    Seeing this change, they didn''t understand.


    The cold night said: "boss, I can''t understand the sound at all, but I can understand the meaning. It''s really powerful. That''s why the elder must have been against heaven in those years. Otherwise, there''s no way to explain it. "


    Yu Xiao frowned at Jiang Fan: "you haven''t started yet? Then the futon is gone. Don''t you have no chance? "


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s not sure whether there will be a chance. Wang Xian is also a latecomer. She has already begun to realize that you should not influence others here. Wait outside first, and I''ll give you other clues when the succession is over."


    Cold night sent a message to Jiang Fan: "boss, I don''t want to join you. Give me some clues. I''m going to take Jiang Yueyao with me. I''ve just improved my accomplishments. I should be able to cope with it."


    Jiang Fan finds out the spirit stone, imprints a clue of inheritance and a general scope in it, and directly gives it to Hanye: "my cousin is still breaking through. When her breakthrough is completed, you can take her away. Pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t worry, boss!"


    With that, he went straight out.


    Gu ling''er''s Enlightenment was completed, and his realm became more stable. There was a mixture of the Qi of some pills between his actions, which surprised Jiang Fan.


    "What do you understand is the way of Dan?"


    Gu ling''er nodded: "yes, it''s Dan Dao. Moreover, under that sound, I can understand it faster than when you give me some advice. It makes me understand a lot of things that I am not familiar with before. This time, I have gained a lot


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan''s eyes are full of envy, but he is also waiting for inheritance, but now it seems that he doesn''t know whether it has any effect.


    Gu ling''er leaves later. She plans to go to the Dan Pavilion of beilingzong. Maybe there will be some harvest. Jiang fan doesn''t stop him and lets him leave.


    Bai Wuji wakes up, looks dignified, and runs directly out of the hall. After he goes far away, the breath of terror bursts out. Most of the clan can feel it. Jiang fan is still familiar with the breath, and he is obviously breaking through.


    The second stage Shentai appeared, and he ascended it with absolute strength. Then the power injected into his body to help him strengthen the air sea and make the air sea wider.


    Shen Meng then wakes up from the enlightenment. The secret of controlling poison and the meditation formula that she has just inherited have been greatly improved after this enlightenment. Some small bottle necks she met before suddenly seem to disappear. Now she doesn''t want to talk to Jiang fan so much, she just wants to find a place outside to make her realm more stable.


    Not surprisingly, Shen Meng''s Futon was directly lit after she left. This is not to give Jiang Fan any chance at all.


    After Xiao yue''er wakes up, she leaves directly and quickly. She doesn''t even have time to say a word to Jiang Fan. After she leaves, she turns into a streamer and disappears in the sky. Even Jiang fan doesn''t know what she''s doing. However, with her strength, she doesn''t need to worry about Jiang Fan. Who dares to provoke her will have to pay a huge price.


    He and Wang Xian were the only two people left in the hall, but Wang Xian didn''t wake up at all.


    Wang Xian sat on a futon, the other six futons all disappeared, which made Jiang Fan very helpless.


    Now he only hopes that Wang Xian''s Futon will not be burned, and that he can also try to enter the enlightenment once, which may improve his fighting power.Jiang fan is very clear that he will not stay in Jiuhuang for too long. He has to go back to the world and continue to grow in adversity. He also believes that he can rise up and protect Jiuhuang and the monks around him.


    It will be a while before she realizes it, so he just leaves the hall, marks all the important inheritance positions in the northern spirit realm in the spirit stone, and then distributes them to the public.


    Xiao yue''er left, and Yu Xiao, Gu ling''er and Shen Meng left together. Instead of wasting their time here, they might as well compete with the monks for inheritance.


    Huang Yujie has just stepped into the extreme situation. He is full of fighting spirit, but Bai Wuji happens to be OK. He also heard about Wu Xin''s challenge to Jiang Fan before, which makes him very interested.


    Finally, he decided to go out with Huang Yujie to deal with those ancient people. How can we say that Jiang fan is also his boss, and he is happy to go there to do something.


    Jiang Fan also took a spirit stone for them and asked them to pass on the inheritance as soon as possible.


    Jiang Yueyao has long been taken away by the cold night without saying hello to Jiang Fan.


    After these people left, Jiang Fan returned to the main hall, and beilingzong regained his former peace.


    Jiang Fan almost went all over the hall. At this time, he couldn''t calm down to practice. He wanted to know whether the last Futon would burn or not. In the last few months, he came back empty handed, which was not worth the loss. It''s better to return to the world as soon as possible.


    After Wang Xianming realized this, she stood up and said to Jiang Fan, "I''m going to break through. I need to shut up. You can leave after the inheritance ends."


    after Jiang Fan nodded her head, she walked directly out of the hall.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t care much at this time. He stared at the futon and prayed for a long time.


    "Don''t burn it! Don''t burn it


    Jiang Fan walked slowly towards the futon, but when he was about to arrive, the center of the futon began to smoke.


    "No!"


    With a scream from Jiang Fan, the futon ignited instantly. The fire spread very fast and turned into ashes in a flash.


    It''s too late for Jiang Fan to save him.


    He turned to look at the statue: "master, didn''t you say you wanted help? Is that how you treat your future helpers? When I''m Jiang Fan, how can I bully him? "


    Just when Jiang Fan was furious, a breath emerged from the statue.


    Jiang Fan felt a breeze blowing, and then heard the creaking sound of the rear hall door, slowly merging.


    Just before Jiang Fan knew what was going on, a strong spiritual power gathered in front of Jiang Fan.


    Finally, it turned into a futon of the size of a millstone, and finally slowly fell in front of Jiang Fan, which made Jiang Fan not think of.


    Next, the futon exudes soft spiritual power, which affects Jiang Fan to sit on it.


    Jiang Fan''s original anger was covered with a smile. He was a little excited at this time. How could he see that the northern spirit Taoist was opening a small stove for him.


    He didn''t waste his time. He settled down immediately and felt everything.


    Daoyin appeared in an instant and poured into his mind, and Jiang Fan gradually calmed down.


    The sound actually affected the operation of Jiang Fan''s spiritual power and the power of congenital Daoguo. It seemed that it was pouring Jiang Fan''s spiritual power into it. It was like watering the congenital Daoguo. It was completely controlled by the spiritual power. At this time, Jiang Fan could not mobilize anything except his mind.


    On the congenital Tao fruit, the tender shoots of different colors emit completely different breath. Those breath come from different skills. All of these skills are the best. They are all the things Jiang Fan relies on now.


    The sound of Tao kept on. Jiang Fan was surprisingly calm, but his thinking became active.


    The magic formula suddenly appeared in his mind. At first, he was a little dazzled, but slowly he began to digest it quickly. Everything he saw just now seemed to be slowly appearing in his mind.


    It''s amazing that everything you see can be quickly understood.


    Maybe it''s also because this magic formula is just a skill that Jiang Fan has practiced recently. He hasn''t fully understood it, so it has such obvious effect.


    Sure enough, when the Daoyin told the story of Dan daopian and Shenmu Sutra, it helped Jiang Fan a lot less.


    Even so, Jiang fan can see that he has built a bridge between his own skills and spiritual power, which is very similar to his previous use of the great five elements to manipulate other skills, but now it is more reasonable.


    Jiang fan can be sure that after this enlightenment, his combat power will be improved a lot, and his goal will be closer and closer.


    Wang Xian broke through for a few days. When she finished her breakthrough, she returned to the main hall, only to find that the door of the main hall was closed. She tried to push the door, but found that the door was only closed.


    "Already gone?"


    Wang Xian was disappointed and didn''t stay too long. She turned around and left beilingzong, and went to other places to fight for inheritance.


    Jiang Fan quietly continued to accept the inheritance in the main hall, his face was pale, which was what he looked like when he used the magic formula.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    Jiang Fan''s progress now comes more from the improvement of Gongfa. This inheritance will undoubtedly greatly shorten the time for him to practice the magic formula. Maybe Jiang Fan will be able to control some things by himself after the inheritance.


    For half a month, Jiang Fan has been in the process of enlightenment.


    At this time, he swam away with all his spiritual power, but he was not sent out of the hall by that power.


    Jiang Fan''s whole body is constantly changing different spiritual powers. Some come from Dan Dao, some from Shenmu Jing, some from array Dao, magic formula, matchless body, and so on.


    These originally completely different forces are running without rules.


    However, each time I stay in the magic formula for the longest time, this time I realize that the progress of magic formula will undoubtedly be the biggest.


    This Dao Yin and congenital Dao Guo actually have the feeling of complementing each other. This breath is very strange, so that Jiang fan can instantly understand a lot of things.


    Half a month and half a month, Jiang Fan has been in the state of enlightenment for a whole month, but he still doesn''t mean to stop.


    And in the North spirit realm, it has become a mess.


    The ancient clan and the disciples of the original force were in constant conflict, and finally they started a formal war in the northern spiritual realm.


    Because Yu Xiao and others are looking for their own inheritance, they did not participate in it. Among Jiang Fan and his party, only Huang Yujie likes to join in the fun. Bai Wuji, who is full of fighting spirit, supports the monks of the original forces.


    But when I arrived, I found that it was just a little friction. The experts of the ancient clan didn''t come at all.


    Huang Yujie was still thinking about fighting, but he was not interested at this time.


    But it''s not the end of the story. There are obviously some clues about the inheritance of the northern spiritual realm among the ancient people. These talented talents are all working together to find the inheritance, making a lot of noise every time.


    The impact of fighting in such a place is bound to attract a lot of people''s attention.


    Sanjie monk followed a few sneaky ancient disciples to find a high-quality heritage site entrance, without saying a word.


    Although these ancient disciples are not weak, they are not the opponents of Sanjie monk at all. After fighting for a while, they are totally one-sided.


    Fortunately, the means of these people''s escape is pretty good, and they successfully get rid of the three commandments monk.


    Then news was sent out to gather helpers to besiege Sanjie monk.


    Sanjie monks have entered the inheritance place, but they are interrupted before the end of the inheritance. The comer is an ancient genius who is no weaker than him. They are afraid of destroying the inheritance, so they leave the inheritance place together, and then fight.


    But something that Sanjie didn''t expect happened. A group of ancient people''s addresses swarmed together. He suddenly felt trapped in the mire and couldn''t make it out.


    This kind of feeling can make him very uncomfortable. In this way, Sanjie monk began to retreat and was constantly besieged.


    Lingbao appeared, instantly hit a few friars, but the next moment, several other friars directly wrapped up, one after another.


    In the end, the ancient disciple who was in the same realm as him instantly took out his hand, and the sword ran through his arm, and the three commandments were defeated.


    The news spread quickly. A group of monks supported Sanjie monk, but they couldn''t find where he was.


    In a remote valley, monk Sanjie''s injury has basically recovered and he is drinking with a man. This man is that ragged guy, very pull him, side lying on the ground, lazy drinking.


    Sanjie first swore: "these bastards are really hard to deal with. If it''s not for monks, I don''t want to kill them. I should kill a few of them. I''m so angry with them."


    The man on the opposite side said with a smile: "you are more irritable than you were when you were shut up for several years. Where is there a monk like you?"


    "You mean to say that I didn''t recognize you just now. How did you become like this? At that time, I was also a beautiful young man. Many girls were in love with you. How could I be so decadent? I''m not as good as a monk. "


    Speaking of this, the difficult man was a little silent, with some sadness in his eyes.


    "Let''s not mention the past, let''s drink!"


    "Look at you. If you have anything to say, Li Changsheng, don''t let me look down on you."


    If Jiang fan is here, he can''t believe that this ragged and unkempt man is Li Changsheng, who was the second most talented man in the magic machine list.


    Kunlun three outstanding, one by one excellent, Li Changsheng is one of the leading.


    Li Changsheng gave a laugh, then released his own breath, and took it back immediately.


    "You look down on me?"


    Feeling that power, monk Sanjie was also surprised.


    "Shentai! You broke through


    After a sip of wine, Li Changsheng was somewhat disappointed: "no matter how strong it is? Still can''t change anything


    Sanjie monk didn''t know what happened to Li Changsheng these years. He finally got the news that he was fighting with the unknown. No one knew who would win or lose. After the big world was promoted and the ancient people joined the world one after another, he was forced to shut up by his master. After that, there was no more external information, so he didn''t know about Li Changsheng.In fact, it''s not just him. I''m afraid few people know why Li Changsheng suddenly became like this.


    People only know that Li Changsheng disappeared three years ago, and there is no news after that. Many people think that he is missing. In addition to his current state, few people recognize him in this northern spiritual realm.


    "Since I met brother Jiang, monk, I feel that nothing can''t be changed. Some time ago, the foreign invasion, the forces tired to deal with, do not know how to solve it, Jiang Fan appeared directly to settle. The suppression of the original forces by the ancient clan has gained the upper hand over the years, and the young generation''s fighting has been completely affected. The disciples of the original forces are not strong enough to fight against the ancient clan''s disciples. Coupled with the suppression of the ancient clan''s forces, it becomes very difficult. So many experts don''t know what to do. So many forces can only swallow their pride, but that guy directly brings back a super master to sign a covenant and settle down What else do you think can''t be changed? Anyway, monk, I think nothing can''t be changed, just hard fists. "


    Monk Sanjie has been able to inquire about all the things Jiang Fan has done recently. At that time, he had a good relationship with Jiang Fan. At this time, Jiang Fan has become so. Of course, he is very happy, but it''s a pity that he hasn''t seen him yet.


    Li Changsheng moved his body, lay on the ground, pressed his hands behind his head, cocked his legs and looked at the blue sky.


    "For that guy, it seems that everything can be changed. Unfortunately, there is only one Jiang Fan in the world, and I''m not Jiang Fan. Many things can''t be changed. If it wasn''t for me at the beginning..."


    When he said this, he stopped suddenly, swallowed the rest of the words, looked at the sky, his eyes twinkled, and obviously had something on his mind.


    Monk Sanjie knew he didn''t want to say it, so he didn''t ask any more.


    Simply dressing topic: "what''s the next plan?"


    Mention this, Li Changsheng smile: "of course, I have to help you find the field first, that inheritance should not be over?"


    Sanjie monk drank a bowl and wiped his mouth with his sleeve: "ha ha, of course, it''s not over. You and I can''t beat them to find their teeth."


    Li Changsheng said with a smile: "OK, just beat them all over the floor! Pass it on to you. I don''t need it yet. "


    "I''m not polite to that monk."


    At the bottom of the altar, San Jie fills Li Changsheng''s glass. He drinks the rest directly from the altar. He pats his stomach with satisfaction and then gets up.


    "Go now?"


    Li Changsheng directly turned over, followed him out of the valley and headed for the heritage site.


    Half an hour later, the entrance of the heritage site has been far from the two people''s sight.


    Look at the situation over there, but let two people unexpected.


    The ancient disciples lay all over the place, and the monks of the original forces stood in the distance, looking at the situation here and talking about something.


    Then, two figures came out with an ancient disciple.


    The ancient disciple changed his life nine times. It was the one who hurt the monk Sanjie before.


    But at this time, his face with a few pieces of black, eyes and mouth high swelling, was beaten a bit miserable.


    One of them is handsome, the other is big handed, more than two meters tall, and there is an upright God eye on his forehead. He is big and powerful, and doesn''t look like a gifted race.


    They are Bai Wuji and Huang Yujie.


    They didn''t want to get inheritance according to Jiang Fan''s guidance, but they wanted to trouble the ancient people.


    So basically, wherever there is a battle along the way, they will appear. That''s why they will appear here. Unfortunately, these ancient disciples are not rivals at all.


    "It''s him!"


    Li Changsheng was a little surprised. He was at the foot of Baitou mountain that day. Of course, he could recognize Huang Yujie, who came out for Jiang Fan. He was just a stranger to him, but the breath of the other person made him afraid. That was the suppression of the realm.


    He was sure that this man''s friars would be above him.


    Monk Sanjie looked at Huang Yujie and asked Li Changsheng, "do you know them?"


    "The man with three eyes doesn''t know him. The name of the Terran is Huang Yujie. He knows Jiang Fan."


    Hearing this, monk Sanjie looked at them carefully.


    "He''s Huang Yujie. He''s really powerful. He''s more powerful than me. But it seems that he hasn''t been on the altar again. Brother Jiang really has no weak around him."


    Li Changsheng''s expression was a little serious. He also felt Huang Yujie''s breath. The breath was completely different from that in Baitou mountain before. He even had a jump promotion. He also felt that breath on that day, which was on the monk who took Huang Yujie.


    "Jijing! He even stepped into the extreme. How can it be so fast! "


    But before they could get there, Huang Yujie and Bai Wuji had already left to look for other ancient talents.


    There are still constant battles in the secret territory. Even if they are at a disadvantage, they will not easily give up the inheritance to each other. Some of the original hostile forces are now standing together.However, in this kind of atmosphere, there will inevitably be the rise of monks, and the names that are familiar and unfamiliar will be spread. Some of them will break through several small realms continuously, and their combat power will soar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    "Wu Xin comes out. I, Huang Yujie, will challenge you."


    Huang Yujie''s challenge surprised everyone.


    You know, not long ago, he was defeated by Wu Xin. It''s only two months. Where did he come from to fight Wu Xin again?


    Even Bai Wuji around him also has this question.


    "Have you ever beaten Wu Xin? Judging from the information we got before, you are far behind him. That cold night is not his opponent. Can you really? "


    Huang Yujie''s face doesn''t matter.


    "If you can''t fight, you can''t fight. You must be better than him."


    Hearing this, Bai Wuji was not modest at all.


    "That''s right. I must be better than him. Who else do you want to deal with? It doesn''t matter as long as you''re not friends with the boss. "


    "I''m so sorry I didn''t know you earlier. Can''t we work together to make our way around the world? Don''t worry, as long as you don''t kill people, nothing else will be a problem. "


    Bai Wuji nodded: "let''s go. Let''s continue to look for Wu Xin. What the boss asked us to do is not going? "


    Huang Yujie found out the spirit stone. After thinking about it, he still felt a pity.


    "We''d better go. We''ll go to find Wu Xin after we hear from him."


    They hit it off and turned to leave, obviously right.


    Monk Sanjie and Li Changsheng go hand in hand. Although the combat power of this combination is not as good as that of Bai Wuji, it is absolutely a rare combination in this northern spiritual realm.


    Until now, Jiang Fan still did not appear, despite the ancient genius provocation, there is still no sign of any.


    At this time, Jiang Fan was still in the hall of beilingzong for enlightenment, but it was almost the end.


    His breath is still changing, until the congenital Tao no longer responds, Jiang Fan slowly wakes up from the enlightenment.


    He regained consciousness in an instant, and the whole person was surprised, because he had not experienced enough of the feeling of enlightenment. If he could continue to immerse himself in it, even for an hour, he would be better than he had been studying hard for a year.


    But he still immediately concentrated on the magic formula.


    At this time, with great benefits, it seems that the whole method has become comprehensive, and you can easily understand it if you think about it a little carefully.


    He simply shut up and wait for the magic formula to get into the bottleneck before going out for training.


    "This sound is really powerful, but it should not be the divine power of the northern spirit Taoist who knows everything and knows everything. When can I get to that level? "


    Jiang Fan sighed and looked forward to it.


    Before the magic formula, he was just a beginner. Now he practices it carefully, but he doesn''t find the cruelty of the magic skill.


    However, there is also a mark on it that it can speed up cultivation by killing and other evil ways, but it is of no use to Jiang Fan. What Jiang fan is bad for is not spiritual power, but a breakthrough in the realm.


    Jiang fan can''t wait to find out the article about the method of soul. It''s a skill he''s very interested in. If he can master the means, it will be of great help to his Dan Dao and medical skills. If he meets a similar injured person again, he can also find a way to treat, not wait.


    Jiang Fan has other ideas about practicing this magic formula. He will inevitably meet the devil again in the future. It''s just the so-called "be prepared for no trouble". Practicing this evil skill can be regarded as knowing yourself and the enemy, so that he can have more means and grasp more in the future.


    When practicing the magic formula, Jiang Fan became evil again, but this time, the black spirit power kept swimming in his hands.


    Every time the operation is completed, the black spirit power will grow a bit. Jiang fan knows that as long as he continues to improve like this, his combat power will certainly improve a lot.


    Jiang Fan finally found the soul chapter and immediately began to feel it according to the cultivation method above. He was also full of expectation.


    He didn''t take the road of killing, so the object of this attempt can only become himself, so that he can feel the strangeness more directly.


    The black spiritual power gathers around the body, and Jiang Fan concentrates on the strange energy outside the spiritual power in the body.


    Soon he could see an outline, which became clearer and clearer through the spiritual power. He was almost sure that it was something he had never touched before.


    There is something peculiar about this evil skill. There is nothing that can touch the soul in the skill that Jiang Fan contacted.


    Jiang fan knows that there is a soul, and he has many skills to restrain this existence, such as the previous spiritual cultivation. However, when Jiang Fan tries it himself, he will immediately find out the strangeness of this kind of thing.


    He also wants to understand finally, that bone evil helped him wake up those people to do what.


    As Gu Xie said, it''s just a very simple skill. As long as you know this, you can easily perform it.


    This time, it was a full month. Jiang Fan slowly dispersed the magic formula.


    He opened his eyes, looked at the statue, got up and said: "thank you for your help."At the same time, the futon he was sitting on began to light up and turn into ashes.


    A soft spirit appeared and pushed Jiang Fan out of the main hall. Then he heard a creak, and the door of the main hall slowly joined him.


    At this time, Jiang Fan tried to push the door again, but found that the door was restrained by a special force and could not be pushed.


    Jiang Fan looked at the hall, recalled what the northern spirit Taoist said to him, and said in a soft voice: "if there is such a day, I will do my best to help you."


    With that, he turned and walked towards the mountain gate. After leaving beilingzong, he quickly left Dazhen to meet other people.


    Jiang fan is in a good mood at this time. He has gained a lot in beilingzong, and now his fighting power has improved a lot. Mingwu has been waiting for a breakthrough for so long.


    Magic formula has been practiced a lot, but it should be hard to use here.


    He felt the position of the people and found that they were very scattered, but Xiao yue''er didn''t know where she was now. She left that day and then found a place to break through. She didn''t even take Yuxiao with her. No one knew where she was hiding at this time. Jiang fan doesn''t have to worry about him.


    Soon, news came to him one after another.


    At this time, the ancient people and the original monks were almost at the point where the water and the fire could not be tolerated. They met each other almost every day. Huang Yujie and Bai Wuji challenged Wu Xin, but the latter still didn''t respond to the challenge. The whole person seemed to have disappeared, and no one knew where he was now.


    To Jiang Fan''s surprise, monk Sanjie and Li Changsheng chose to go with each other.


    They were not friends at that time. Monk Sanjiao was very close to Jiang Fan. He and Li Changsheng should have chosen to join hands because of the pressure of the ancient people. After all, they also said that they knew the roots and the bottom.


    Nameless only appeared twice after entering the northern spiritual realm, and both of them showed super strength, which many people saw in their eyes.


    In the east of beilingjing, a news came out, which made beilingjing shake again.


    Two young men, a man and a woman, are fighting with the ancient genius because of their inheritance. They work together to complement each other and are invincible.


    There are Sima Wuyan, the genius of Sima family, and several ancient geniuses who share the same spirit with other families. These people join hands. Even the monks in Shentai dare to compete with each other, but they are suppressed in the face of this man and woman. They can''t even defend themselves. They are suppressed by powerful means and finally defeated completely.


    Then two names came out, a man and a woman, one called Xia Chen, the other called Bai Ling, each of them was gifted.


    Looking at these news, Jiang Fan didn''t hesitate too much. He went to find Gu ling''er first, and then talked about other things.


    Counting the time, these separated guys should have arrived at the position of inheritance, and the quality of inheritance is not weak. Even in Yuxiao''s realm, they can definitely benefit from these inheritance.


    The inheritance in beilingjing is more than just, and there are many places of inheritance. Even Jiang fan doesn''t know, but it doesn''t show.


    For example, the inheritance they got in the inner hall of beilingzong was just the enlightenment, which made Jiang Fan''s trip worthwhile.


    As for those provocations and challenges to him, Jiang Fan automatically forgot them and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    If someone comes to them, Jiang Fan may teach them a lesson in person.


    But it''s impossible for Jiang Fan to find them. Jiang Fan''s present state is not at the same level with them.


    Even if he returns to the world, Jiang fan is absolutely confident that he can try to attack the supreme position. If he goes to the supreme peak at this time, the pressure he can bring will only become weaker and weaker.


    Jiang fan can feel his growth, this feeling is very good, Jiang fan is full of expectations.


    Gu ling''er and others are still one day away. Jiang Fan has to change his direction because of the news.


    Sanjie monk and Li Changsheng are surrounded in a secret place by ancient people''s talents. They are not allowed to come out of the secret place, but also use the chariot to consume their spiritual power. Obviously, they have plans.


    There is a gifted disciple in the ancient clan. He is very strong, so monk Sanjiao and Li Changsheng didn''t rush out after several attempts.


    "Continue to arrange the array. I''ll seal them in. These guys have gone too far recently. We robbed the heritage of our ancient people several times and didn''t give them any color. It''s really good for us to bully. Speed up. Don''t plan to come out before the North spirit realm is closed. "


    A good array master was arranging the array there, and he wanted to trap them in this way.


    Once they succeed, it''s hard for him and Li Changsheng to rush out again. If the other party has malicious words and completely blocks the place, they will be in trouble. With their power, it''s not easy to rush out.


    In the heritage site, monk Sanjie sprinkled some powder on his wound and showed his teeth in pain.


    Then he looked at Li Changsheng: "are you ok? What happened to that guy? It''s so powerful. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    "No! But it''s not how strong that guy is, it''s just that he takes the lead. While we accept the inheritance, we transmit the array outside, arrange the array, and then cooperate with the ability of the array to suppress us. This time, we really let people close the door and let the dog go. It''s really depressing. "


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s explanation, monk Sanjie said with a smile: "you think too much, and it''s nothing at all. What if we were sealed up here? Just think of another way to break it. "


    "Broken? It''s not that easy! If they destroy the teleportation array, it''s hard for us to leave. If we haven''t broken out yet, what should we do if the northern spirit realm is closed? Are we not going to be trapped here? "


    Although Sanjie monk is open-minded, he is also worried.


    "Take a break, and we''ll try to rush out again. As long as one of us can break through the array, it will be easy. That guy''s realm is not so strong. I should be able to deal with him myself. But if you can break out, you''d better be better than me. "


    Li Changsheng said: "don''t prepare, give them time to continue to arrange the array, we will have no chance. Can you hold on? Let''s do it again


    San Jie closed and nodded: "I''m ok."


    With that, they leave the inheritance place directly through the array, but the next second the powerful spirit power has been suppressed.


    They had originally thought of countermeasures, but without saying a word, they just wanted to separate and move to both sides.


    But the next moment, two people directly hit some kind of barrier, the transmission array is arranged around the array, obviously in order to prevent their escape.


    This is obviously a chain formation. A strange breath can be felt above, suppressing the power of the two.


    Then, several ancient geniuses appeared, blocking all directions of the array and acting at the same time. They launched their own attacks and directly attacked them.


    The barrier that hindered them had no effect in the face of these attacks, and the pressure of them doubled in a moment.


    Monk Sanjie was furious: "his grandmother, where do so many experts come out?"


    "Be careful!"


    They retreat together. Li Changsheng''s hands are green, and then he waves directly above them. A shield of spiritual power appears to resist them.


    Bang Bang -


    a series of explosions sounded, and everyone looked into the array. The dust and smoke dispersed, and they were still standing there. The defense had been broken, and they were in a bit of a mess.


    "Return to the heritage site!" Li Changsheng reminds me in a low voice.


    Sanjie monk looked around and said angrily, "OK, I''ll remember the appearance of you bastards. When I go out, I''ll teach you a lesson one by one. Your mother doesn''t know you."


    An ancient genius sneered: "bald ass, you''d better think about how you can get out. We are too scattered these days, so you guys have opportunities to take advantage of. But this is just the beginning. You are all sealed, and your forces will buy your lives. Do you think you can''t cure you? "


    Li Changsheng looked at them coldly and whispered, "don''t talk nonsense to them. Let''s go back first."


    At this time, a man came from the other side, dressed in royal clothes and looking at Li Changsheng in surprise. This man is not weak in breath, and may be the strongest one among the ancient people present, half stepping into Shentai.


    "Oh! Isn''t this Li Changsheng? It''s said that there was a guy who fought for the supremacy of youth in Ziwei. You should remember this man. He was a jade tree in the wind, but he was just rubbish. I don''t know if your two younger martial brothers are dead now, ha ha ha! "


    See this person, Li Changsheng eyes actually jump out of the intention to kill, look at this person indifferently.


    Monk Sanjie had planned to enter the array, but he found Li Changsheng standing there. When he recalled what he had just said, he thought of something.


    "Li Changsheng! Now is not the time to be angry. Let''s talk about it first. "


    Li Changsheng stared at the ancient man and pointed to him with his finger: "when I go out, I will kill you!"


    But the ancient monk laughed more loudly: "come out? You''ll never think of it in your life. That silly big one is also involved by you, and should be sealed in this inheritance place. Just like your two younger martial brothers, it''s because you are too much of yourself. Ha ha... "


    Li Changsheng didn''t say much. Before the next round of attack, he took Sanjie monk directly into the heritage site. At the moment they entered, a series of explosions occurred again in the array.


    Among the heritage sites, Li Changsheng seems a little lonely: "monk! You may be in trouble this time. "


    Monk Sanjie said with a smile, "what''s the trouble? You take them seriously


    With that, he shook a piece of Fu Ling jade in his hand toward Li Changsheng with a smile on his face. "


    Li Changsheng didn''t understand the meaning of Sanjie monk. He was very depressed at this time. He didn''t expect that his realm was higher than those monks, but he was still calculated by those people.


    Especially one of his enemies, he came to beilingjing this time just to find this man, but he didn''t expect to see him in this situation."Why do you show me Fu Lingyu?"


    Monk Sanjie said with a smile: "this is the spirit jade of that guy. His men are all in the North spirit realm. I don''t believe he''s not here!"


    Hearing this, Li Changsheng''s eyes brightened: "this is Jiang Fan''s Fu Ling jade?"


    Sanjie monk laughed, put away the Fu Ling jade, and then said: "it depends on whether that guy has forgotten monk me."


    When Li Changsheng heard this, he laughed. He relaxed, took out a jar of wine and threw it to monk Sanjiao.


    "Then let''s wait for him to come. I also want to see what he is now and why so many geniuses are willing to follow him."


    Outside the heritage area, several ancient talents gathered together, and the man in the brocade said directly: "let the array master seal or destroy the transmission array completely. I don''t want to see that person again."


    "Feng Dashao, I''m afraid it''s troublesome to do so? The guy''s master is in trouble. And the monk is from Xiaoxitian. Our families dare not offend him. It''s OK to ask Xiaoxitian to compensate for something. If we really seal him here, our families will be in great trouble. Those guys usually look like they have nothing to do with the world, but they are really crazy. Who dares to be enemies? "


    "Xiaoxitian? That''s a bit of a problem. But it doesn''t matter. It''s all up to me. Don''t leave. I''m afraid they will break out later and continue to set up the battle. Seal them up first, and then we''ll study later. "


    "All right."


    The master then continued to fly down and began to arrange the array and seal the transmission array. However, his speed of arranging the array was not fast. According to this speed, it would take at least three days to complete the arrangement.


    There are a lot of friars who rush here when they get the news, including the ancient people and the original friars. The original friars are very anxious at this time, but they can''t destroy the array.


    Although the number of them is dominant, the number of experts is too small, and there are more and more people in the ancient clan, so people don''t know what to do.


    "Who can think of a way? Those two geniuses can''t be sealed here like this, so the ancient people''s arrogance will be more vigorous. What about Jiang Fan''s two men? We can find them, and by their means we can certainly save them. "


    "It seems that they have entered a place of inheritance at this time. The last time their news came out was half a month ago. Even if they get the news now, it''s probably too late to get here. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to break the seal array without the array master. "


    Someone was angry: "can we just watch it like this?"


    "But what if I don''t watch now? Do you have a good idea? As long as someone takes the lead, I''m sure I''ll be the first


    Then someone really rushed to the other side of the array. It was as if a charge was blowing. The monks kept rushing to the other side, and some of them changed their life.


    In just half an hour, these friars were seriously injured by more than a dozen people. Even the outermost barrier of the formation was not broken, and they were completely passive.


    But if they give up like this, they will not be reconciled.


    This scene happened to be seen by Jiang Fan, who was flying here. He didn''t expect that these original monks should be so united now, but the strength made them go in the wrong direction. Jiang Fan thought that they could unite with each other and leave all these forces to the future foreigners.


    Below someone saw Jiang Fan fly to that big array, immediately issued a exclamation.


    "You see, someone is coming. They don''t look like they came from the ancient clan. Are they coming to rescue the monks?"


    Someone frowned: "just one person? Is that ok? "


    In the crowd, a woman injured just now looked at the figure: "he looks familiar."


    At this time, Jiang Fan looked directly at those ancient geniuses, with calm eyes.


    "Untie the array and let them out."


    Jiang Fan''s breath is very ethereal, people can''t see through his strength, but the breath of the nine changes will not change, people can feel it very clearly.


    Feng Da Shao sneered: "who are you? You''re here to mind your own business? Do you want to go in and have a try? "


    Jiang fan is still very calm and not angry.


    "I want you to untie the array and let them out! If I do it myself, I will hurt the monk who set up the array! "


    The other side obviously didn''t care about Jiang Fan. Feng Da Shao sneered: "do it? You try one! I don''t know where you came from. You dare to interfere in our business! You know I am... "


    Before Feng had finished speaking, he suddenly flew out. He could feel the burning pain in his face. Instead of being ashamed, he was beaten by others and had a few teeth flying out.


    But what scares him is that he doesn''t see who''s doing it.


    After he fell to the ground and looked into the air, he saw that Jiang Fan directly raised his hand in full view of the public, showing a silver aura, which was the power to break the battle. He wanted to break the battle by force.


    How could several ancient geniuses let Jiang Fan break through so easily and attack Jiang Fan almost at the same time by suppressing Sanjie monk.


    Because the distance is very close, there is an explosion in mid air, and Jiang Fan''s figure is also submerged in it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    The huge explosion let the original monks below scream.


    When the dust and smoke caused by the explosion dispersed, Jiang Fan stood there, unharmed, and his face was still calm, as if he were a God.


    In his hand, the silver force of breaking the array went down directly, followed by a series of explosions, which could not be supported at all and exploded instantly.


    The master felt a pain in his chest, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out. His eyes were dark and he fainted.


    Simple means shocked the audience.


    At this time, Jiang Fan gave people a feeling that he was not at the same level with the monks on the scene, which was too strong.


    The hearts of several ancient geniuses almost jumped out of their throats, and there was a cold sweat behind them. Although they didn''t feel any momentum of Jiang Fan, their calm made them feel at the bottom of their hearts.


    In the distance, the woman in the original monk''s eyes suddenly jumped, thinking of something, her eyes widened.


    "Jiang Fan! He''s Jiang Fan! "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked there. Jiang Fan had disappeared for a long time. Not many young people could recognize him. But how many people don''t know Jiang Fan''s name now?


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much and flew directly down. The seal array was not worth mentioning in front of Jiang Fan. It was easy to destroy it. Then he went directly into the array and disappeared.


    That Feng Da Shao gets up from the ground at this time, the whole person is still a little confused.


    He shook his head to make himself more sober. He also heard Jiang Fan''s name, so he flew to the ancient friars in the distance.


    He rubbed his face and looked down at the destroyed array with gloomy eyes.


    "No, we are not rivals. Let''s go first."


    The other friars also nodded, obviously agreed with him, so they scattered.


    The ancient disciples gathered around also left one after another, and no one left.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the heritage sites, Li Changsheng and monk Sanjie are drinking happily. Monk Sanjie is careless and doesn''t feel bored when he is with him. It also makes Li Changsheng who had some worries relax a lot.


    There were more than ten wine jars on the ground. Seeing that monk Sanjie took out two more jars, Li Changsheng said with a smile, "how much wine do you have, monk? We''ve been drinking all day. Are you afraid that we will be trapped here and waste our drinks? "


    "Monk, I spent a lot of money on these drinks in the hands of monks. My two martial uncles have been sending me into a secret place, and they don''t give me a chance to buy some good ones. You don''t have to be picky. Make do with it. I don''t know when that guy will be able to come


    As soon as his voice fell, a figure appeared at the entrance. Jiang Fan was in a good mood with a smile on his face.


    His face is totally different from that of those ancient people outside the heritage site, and his smile comes from the heart.


    Feeling this breath, monk Sanjie laughed and directly picked up a nearby wine jar and threw it at Jiang Fan.


    "I know you''re in a secret place. I didn''t expect you to come so soon. We haven''t drunk all the wine yet."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you''ve come to me in person. How can I hurry up? There''s a lot of fighting on both sides outside. You two are very leisurely. "


    With that, he looks at Li Changsheng and frowns slightly. Li Changsheng''s breath is no different from that of the past, and his realm has been greatly improved, which is very in line with his name of genius.


    But this look of depression is totally different from what he knows about Li Changsheng.


    Kunlun three heroes, everyone is Yushulinfeng, does not pollute the world, Li Changsheng''s road also has a lot of origin with them, absolutely can not be in this state.


    "You are Let me fly? "


    Li Changsheng obviously didn''t want to answer this question and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Hidden realm? Why haven''t you broken through Shentai yet? "


    "I''m not hiding. It takes fate to get on the platform."


    How did you get in? When did those bastards outside talk so easily? "


    Monk Sanjie said with a smile, "does he need to discuss with those people? It must have come straight in. "


    Li Changsheng looked up and down at Jiang Fan, and there was no trace of fighting. "You have a helper?"


    Jiang Fan opened the wine jar, took a drink, and then wiped his mouth with his sleeve: "can we still use opponents to deal with those guys? But I''m a little strange. If you two join hands, you should be more powerful than those people. How can you be locked up instead. And I almost got those guys blocked. "


    Sanjie tells Jiang Fan everything that happened before. Jiang Fan smiles when he hears it.


    "These ancient people still have a little brain capacity. I''ve used all my heart and mind here. I should have taught them a lesson just now."


    Speaking of this, Li Changsheng''s eyes flashed a cold light: "is Feng still there?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I don''t know. After breaking the array, I came in. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident. I didn''t expect that you were quite at ease. It''s easy to drink here. "He sat next to monk Sanjie. It was rare for him to get together with his old friends for a while. When he went to the world again, he didn''t know when he would see him again.


    Li Changsheng lowered his head and drank a mouthful of wine. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Monk Sanjiao then said, "brother Jiang, he should have something to do with Feng. Although I didn''t ask him before, I can see the murderous look in their eyes when they look at each other. Monk, I''m not a murderer, but I didn''t expect this guy to look like this. I still remember that he was majestic and invincible. We all had to be suppressed. Looking at his present situation, I really don''t know what to say. "


    When he said this, he stopped, looked at Li Changsheng, and then said, "you said that some things can''t be changed, that''s you and me. He is a guy who can change everything. Just tell him if you have anything. I can warn you that after this village, there will be no shop. He haunts all day. He is mixed up with a group of beauties. If you think about it, you may not have time to see him. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was a little speechless. The monk had not seen him for so many years, but he said a lot more.


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile: "I think you''ve been very strong these years. I just went out of the pass. My hands are itching. Do you want to have a competition?"


    Monk Sanjie shook his head decisively: "I don''t want to fight with you. Your two followers are no weaker than me. But there are a lot of Terran talents in beilingjing this time. I think you should pay attention to some of them. For example, the guy named Xia Chen has fought with him before. He''s very powerful. I''m far away from him. "


    Sanjie and Jiang fan are chatting. Li Changsheng is holding the wine jar. He doesn''t know what he is thinking and doesn''t move.


    Jiang fan doesn''t ask. He doesn''t know what Li Changsheng has experienced in recent years, but as long as he asks, Jiang Fan will help. At least now he has nothing to fear.


    He found several jars of good wine to drink with monk Sanjie.


    Half an hour later, Li Changsheng, who has not moved, slowly raises his head and looks at Jiang Fan.


    "Brother Jiang, do you want to hear about me?"


    Jiang Fan put down his wine jar and nodded to indicate that he could continue.


    Li Changsheng said that this is an hour.


    It turns out that Li Changsheng, like the Chu people in the past few years, joined hands with them all the way, even in the face of the ancient clan.


    In less than three years, he found that the opponent he couldn''t compete with before could not make a hundred moves in his hands after three years, and in two years, he basically had no chance to fight with him.


    The promotion of the great world class makes the whole Ziwei continent full of opportunities, and also allows these friars to improve their realm more quickly.


    Perhaps in the big environment, all forces are oppressed by the ancient tribes, but for young people, the opportunity and speed of promotion should be greatly improved.


    He took zangjian and practiced all the way. He didn''t return to zongmen for several years. Everything went smoothly until zangjian fell in love with a girl, and everything began to change.


    That girl is really a beautiful woman. She has a lot of talent and is famous at that time. She comes from a small force called LAN Yuzong. Originally, this is nothing. Li Changsheng and they will take her out to experience together. That woman also gets a lot of benefits. Her cultivation is not slow, and she has a good relationship with Zang Jian.


    But six months later, Lan Yu Zong said that she returned to zongmen, and then there was no news, and Fu Lingyu could not identify her position at this time.


    Zang Jian went to search alone, but he was seriously injured.


    Li Changsheng, of course, was very angry. He took Zang Jian and another younger martial brother Ling song to the sect to ask for a statement. He also wanted to see the woman.


    The news is that the woman married into the ancient clan and asked them to leave as soon as possible. If it were not for Li Changsheng''s reputation, they would not care.


    But this news made Zang Jian unable to accept. After a lot of inquiry, she found out that the daughter was married to the Feng family by the clan and the ancient family. Her husband was Feng Yuming, the genius of the Feng family.


    That''s the ancient genius named Feng Dashao outside the array just now.


    Li Changsheng didn''t want to have too much contact with the ancient people, but he secretly ran to find Feng Yuming to ask for an explanation. He wanted to see the girl, and the conflict really began at that time.


    Zang Jian was seriously injured again, but Zang Jian went to Feng Yuming directly. The two fought for a whole day without winning.


    Li Changsheng told him that he would settle everything one by one when he met next time.


    Zang Jian had been in a coma for three months after his serious injury. From that day on, the three people were targeted everywhere, and there were often ancient geniuses working together to deal with them.


    They know that it''s all because of Feng Yuming, but the next thing makes the whole thing completely immortal.


    The woman''s Fu Ling jade suddenly disintegrated, and there was no breath at all. This made the whole Tibetan sword man almost crazy. He took the forbidden drug and went to find Feng Yuming for revenge alone.


    When Li Changsheng learns about it, he finds Ling song for the first time. After locking in the breath of Zang Jian, he goes to support him for the first time. They can''t watch Zang Jian find their own way to death.


    But unexpectedly, when he caught up with Zang Jian, he fell into the whole set laid by Feng Yuming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    In that battle, Li Changsheng was very brave. He defeated several ancient geniuses in succession, but what he didn''t expect was that cangjian and Ling song were captured, and they were dying at this time.


    Although Feng Yuming was injured by Li Changsheng, he was standing there with his sword down Ling song''s neck and his expression was extremely ferocious.


    He forced Li Changsheng to kneel down and beg for mercy, otherwise they would die.


    Li Changsheng was very proud all his life. How could he give in like this?


    Before he could refuse, Feng Yuming had already broken their legs and put pressure on him to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    He was not given any chance to think about it.


    Li Changsheng was so angry that his whole body trembled, but he could not kneel down. Only his master could make him kneel down, and no one else could.


    But Feng Yuming''s hands were wasted. They didn''t even have the chance to fight. They were lying on the ground and couldn''t struggle. The sea of Qi was completely sealed.


    Looking at the bleeding two people, Li Changsheng''s whole life is a bit confused. Feng Yuming is cruel and cruel. It''s hard for him to imagine what he will do next.


    As soon as his legs softened, he dropped his folding fan and knelt down on the ground slowly. At this moment, he had boundless hatred in his heart.


    But what happened next, he never dreamed of it.


    Feng Yuming''s expression is ferocious. After a ferocious smile, the sword in his hand directly cuts Ling song''s neck. Then he looks at Li Changsheng sarcastically. His eyes are full of fun. It turns out that he didn''t want to let them go from the beginning.


    At this moment, Li Changsheng''s eyes are red and his breath is increasing. He breaks through the realm of anger. Shentai appears above him, and his breath is completely rising.


    Feng Yuming and others did not expect this sudden change. Li Changsheng just changed his life. They could fight with a large number of people, but Li Changsheng in Shentai was not an opponent at all.


    Although Li Changsheng hasn''t made the breakthrough yet, they can''t interrupt the current situation at all. I''m afraid they will bear Li Changsheng''s anger if they stay here.


    Leaving cangjian behind, Feng Yuming leaves quickly with his helpers. Before leaving, he tells Li Changsheng that they lost their lives because of him. If he gives in at the beginning, they don''t have to accompany him.


    For fear of wasting time, Li Changsheng forcibly dissipated his skills and gave up the chance to make a breakthrough. You know, if he gave up the chance to make a breakthrough once, I''m afraid he never made a breakthrough again in his life.


    However, he didn''t think about the time at this time. He quickly came forward to give cangjian two people Tianjie pills to protect their lives.


    But at this time the two people have no reaction, although the pill to keep a little bit of life on them, but has no way back, almost died.


    Since then, Li Changsheng has disappeared and reappeared in the North spiritual realm.


    But now he has stepped into Shentai again, which shows that his absolute efforts in recent years and his powerful talent are absolutely admirable.


    After hearing what happened to him over the years, monk Sanjie was surprisingly silent. Jiang Fan''s expression was calm, but his eyes were a little angry.


    Li Changsheng said: "I''m here to kill Feng Yuming and avenge them for hiding swords. I didn''t expect that he would have calculated for me. If the monk didn''t know how to ask you for help, I might have been trapped here by him. My master doesn''t know where he''s gone. I haven''t found him several times. I''ve already thought about it. After killing Feng Yuming, I''ll leave Ziwei continent and go to the nearby Beidou continent. My master says there''s no difference between there and here, and I just want to have a look. "


    Monk Sanjie said: "Li Changsheng, monk, although I don''t kill people, I will help you this time. Count me in. If you want to kill him, I won''t stop you. "


    Then he looked at Jiang Fan: "he''s the one. He''s not afraid of trouble."


    Li Changsheng shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "it''s all because of me, and I don''t want to involve you all. If you want to help me, I''m already satisfied. I didn''t expect that none of my friends had been practicing for so many years. In the end, the two opponents wanted to help me, which is really sad enough. "


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "since you have said it, what do you want me to do for you?"


    Li Changsheng said: "the guy Feng Yuming is very troublesome, so I always dare not bury my two brothers. They''re not dead yet, they have a little breath. It''s said that there is immortality on Wanyun mountain, which has a strong breath of life. It''s brother Jiang''s territory. I hope brother Jiang can help me bury them there. Maybe there will be a chance to die and come back to life in the future. "


    Monk Sanjie didn''t have a good way: "come back from the dead? You think too much. You might as well give them to me. I''ll give them a ride, send them on the road, and then reincarnate as soon as possible to be reborn. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan had no good way: "drink your wine."


    With that, he looked at Li Changsheng: "don''t mention whether they are buried or not. Are you sure they still have a breath?"


    Li Changsheng nodded: "in those days, what I gave them was a life-saving pill, Wujing Xuming pill, which my master kept for me. Unfortunately, I still couldn''t save them, but I could save their breath. It''s just that they''re dead. I tried to stimulate their bodies with a lot of spiritual power, but there was no response.""Where are they?" Jiang Fan asked again.


    Li Changsheng didn''t say anything. He got up and went to the open space beside him. He swept his hand in front of him. Then two figures lay on the ground in front of him. They were Zang Jian and Ling song.


    But their breath dried up, and their bodies were very weak and emaciated.


    The scar on the neck is still there, even not healed. It can be seen that the residual spiritual power in their body is not enough to heal the wound.


    And Dan medicine at this time to them also have no effect, if not that life Dan, they would have died.


    Jiang Fan was surprised that Li Changsheng had a spiritual treasure in the cave. Monk Sanjie quickly got up and came to cangjian. He first felt it with his spiritual power and then shook his head helplessly.


    Then he took out a wooden fish and a volume of Scripture, and muttered: "it''s better to live beyond the limit. If you force yourself to save their lives, their souls will not leave their bodies. If they go on like this, they will be reincarnated. If they become ghosts after a long time, you will be guilty."


    Li Changsheng said, "monk, don''t mess about. I''m going to sacrifice them with Feng Yuming''s blood. If you want to go over, you can go there as you like when brother Jiang brings back Wanyun mountain. "


    Monk Sanjiao just stood up and put away the wooden fish: "it''s up to you, as long as you need my help at any time."


    Jiang Fan got up and looked at Sanjiao with a smile: "you guys are very professional. You even know three souls and seven spirits, but you can''t go beyond them. Kunlun three heroes are the future fighting power I''m optimistic about. How can they die so easily? As long as they still have a breath, I''ll save them."


    Hearing this, San Jie was stunned.


    Li Changsheng was shocked and grabbed Jiang Fan''s arm with great force.


    "Can you save them?"


    He immediately felt his own recklessness, quickly released his hand, a little embarrassed.


    With a slight apology, he said, "I''m sorry, I was a little excited just now."


    Jiang Fan didn''t care, and then said: "before, maybe I didn''t have much confidence. After all, it''s not just a matter of flesh, but now it can be. Don''t worry


    With that, Jiang Fan finds out some elixirs, and then he sets up a Dan stove next to the two Tibetan swords and begins to refine the elixirs in front of Li Changsheng and them.


    Jiang Fan''s speed is not slow, for him, refining pills is not difficult, not to mention it''s just heaven level pills.


    Seeing the elixir flying in front of Jiang Fan, several kinds of different flames are constantly flashing, and the two people who are knowledgeable are also surprised.


    They know that Jiang Fan has a strong Dan Dao, but they can''t imagine that he would be so strong. It''s ridiculous.


    However, they kept their mouths closed for fear of disturbing Jiang Fan. Until the next day, the fire in the furnace suddenly went out, the lid of the furnace was opened, and three exquisite pills flew out and floated above the furnace.


    The spring of all living beings swept over and directly lowered the temperature of the three pills. One was put into the medicine bottle by Jiang Fan, and the other two directly fell into their mouths on a cold night.


    Li Changsheng looked at the elixir and sighed: "Tianjie elixir!"


    Monk Sanjie frowned: "Tianjie pills? Is Tianjie pill so easy to refine? If you go out and sell pills, brother Jiang will be rich, won''t he


    Ignoring their conversation, Jiang fan puts away the stove and comes to cangjian. He dissolves the medicine with Dan daopian and repairs their physical injuries with natural breath.


    That has been unable to heal the wound healing in a flash, the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Jiang Fan was very patient. A rolled up cloth bag appeared in his hand. There were silver needles in it. The silver needles flew up and hovered over them. They kept falling down, completely destroying the blocked meridians, and then connected them with the breath of nature.


    Because they were only monks who changed their lives, their physical bodies were not very tough, so it was not difficult for Jiang Fan to operate.


    His speed is not slow, the spirit power into two people''s body, and then find out two pills into two people, into pure spirit power into two people''s sea of Qi.


    Then the silver needle was pulled out and put away, and the already dry Qi sea meridians began to run slowly at this time. Although the speed was very slow, these three people could clearly feel it.


    Li Changsheng''s eyes are twinkling and full of expectation.


    And Sanjie monk also opened his eyes to witness the miracle.


    Jiang Fan cuts off the spiritual power, and then perceives the operation of the two people''s spiritual power with his divine sense. He doesn''t let go of any details. Although they are not in a very good state, it''s not difficult for them to save their lives now. The life extending pill that Li Changsheng gave them at the beginning really helped them to save their last hope, otherwise even Jiang Fan would have no way back.


    Li Changsheng came to Jiang Fan and asked, "have you been rescued? Jiang Fan, thank you very much. You are absolutely excellent at Dan Dao medicine. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head and said calmly: "not yet! Now they''re living dead at best, and they can''t wake up. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    After listening, Li Changsheng immediately asked.


    "When will they wake up? Brother Jiang, what else can I do? "


    Monk Sanjie pulled him aside: "don''t get excited. It''s nothing serious. I believe brother Jiang, he must have a way."


    Jiang Fan said: "in fact, I don''t have a good way now. I don''t have enough elixir to refine a special elixir, so I have to try it first. If not, after beilingjing, you can take them to Wanbaoshan with me. There should be some elixir I need. At that time, I can make them wake up, but this cultivation will take a while Complete recovery, simply their realm is not too high, it should not take long


    Li Changsheng nodded and looked at them. His eyes were full of expectation.


    "Brother Jiang, please try it first! Even if there is only a little chance, it doesn''t matter. If I didn''t see you, I might have buried them after I cut off Feng Yuming for a while. "


    Jiang Fan said: "of course, I have to try. I''ve just learned some methods recently. I can just try them. Don''t worry."


    Li Changsheng doesn''t say much any more. He stands aside and doesn''t want to disturb Jiang Fan.


    For this, Jiang Fan was not affected at all. The spirit and devil decided to show it, and the whole person''s momentum changed instantly.


    But this change made monk Sanjie frown.


    "Evil power?"


    Li Changsheng is also very sensitive to this kind of breath. They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan, who has always been quite upright, even knows evil skills. They really can''t understand it.


    Jiang Fan looked at them with a look of evil spirit. It looked completely different from peacetime.


    But the confident eyes are always the same.


    "Surprised? It''s just a set of skills. Without them, I might not have seen you. "


    With that, he paid no attention to them and went directly to them.


    The spirit power comes out and attaches to them. Jiang Fan concentrates on the operation of the magic decision and feels the breath of the soul, which is also the biggest achievement of his previous seclusion.


    Then his eyes brightened and he looked at everything in front of him in surprise. He could clearly see the scattered souls of the two people floating in their bodies, unable to meet.


    Although it''s just an outline, you can clearly see the outline and their figure at this time. Their eyes are empty and very dull.


    Jiang Fan withdraws his divine consciousness from Ling song and concentrates all his energy on Zang Jian. This is the first time that he fills Ling song with evil Qi. Then, the same steps as before. In less than ten minutes, Ling song wakes up.


    Jiang Fan dispels his skills and recovers to his original state, but Li Changsheng is crying. In recent years, his pressure is enormous.


    Just a day ago, he was still hesitating about when to bury them, thinking that he would avenge them and kill Feng Yuming.


    But now, the two younger martial brothers have woken up. Although their breath is still very weak, it''s only a matter of time before they recover.


    "Thank you, brother Jiang! Thank you, brother Jiang


    Li Changsheng was a little excited. He didn''t know what to do.


    Jiang Fan didn''t disturb the three of them. He took the wine jar and monk Sanjie to the other side to drink.


    Monk Sanjie frowned and said, "why do you want to practice evil skills? With your strength and no evil work, it''s not a big influence at all. "


    "At first, it was just to suppress a demon, but later it was found that there were many merits in this evil skill. Just like the method of soul just now, there are really not many skills I know that I can touch."


    Sanjie said: "it''s just that you don''t understand it. We Xiaoxitian have special skills, but we can''t spread them. But you say you use this evil skill to suppress the devil? Is there a devil in our Ziwei continent? This is no joke


    Xiao Xitian obviously knows something about the devil, even the three commandments monk knows a lot.


    Jiang Fan nodded: "yes, but don''t worry, I''ve been suppressed. never mind. How are you doing? With your aptitude, it shouldn''t be very difficult to ascend the divine platform, or do you want to suppress the cultivation realm again? "


    Monk Sanjiao said with a smile: "monk, of course I have to work harder. If Shentai goes out ahead of time, it means that I have no chance with Jijing. But just to ask you, are Huang Yujie and the extreme genius under your command? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "cold night is my follower. Huang Yujie is not. He just has a good relationship with me. He is a genius of the Huang family. Although the Huang family is not an ancient family, its strength is not much weaker than that of ordinary ancient families. They still have strong support behind them. Coupled with his qualifications, it is not difficult to rise. Is there anything I can do for you? As long as you dare to say, I will help you. "


    "I remember that. You can''t fool me. We have a long way to go. If I have any trouble, I''ll definitely go to Tiange to find you. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was embarrassed.


    "How can I have so much time? After the end of beilingjing, I will be busy with Tiange, and then I will go to the world to experience, where I can grow up as soon as possible. You can''t find me at that time."


    Sanjie monk''s eyes brightened."And go to the world? How about over there? Are there many experts? What do you think if I go with you? You can rest assured that I will not pull you back. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head decisively after listening.


    "Come on, I don''t want to be chased to death by those people from Xiaoxitian. You know better than I do how difficult they are. "


    Monk Sanjie took a mouthful of wine and frowned, "ah, it seems that I''m not free."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course not. One day you will rise up and become an expert like that master. Even if the whole Xiaoxitian is up to you, you can do whatever you want!"


    Three quit no good airway: "think very good, by that time I may not be now me."


    There is something in his words that Jiang fan can understand.


    Xiaoxitian is very troublesome indeed.


    He said: "OK, don''t be so sad. When I come back next time, I''ll try to pull you out of the West. You have to believe that I have this ability."


    Sanjie nodded: "monk, I''ll wait for you to say that. Cheers."


    "Cheers


    Li Changsheng is very happy at this time. When they see Li Changsheng at this time, they are also very angry. There is a different emotion in Zang Jian''s eyes, but it has not been shown.


    He knew the two younger martial brothers very well. He knew exactly what they thought or what they were thinking. Because they had just woken up, he didn''t want to make it clear.


    Li Changsheng asked for several pills from Jiang Fan, which can speed up the recovery of their physical body and realm. He saw Jiang Fan''s magical means just now, and from today on, he is full of respect for Jiang Fan.


    In the end, Li Changsheng sent them to Dongtian Lingbao. Although the space was not very big, it was enough for them to rest.


    He came to Jiang Fan and said, "brother Jiang, I owe you two lives today. What can I do for you in the future? As long as you open your mouth, I will never refuse."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    Li Changsheng''s eyes are focused and sincere.


    Jiang Fan said: "I''d better think about the sword hiding. Just now I felt his killing intention. It won''t be over because he died once. What are you going to do? Take them to kill Feng Yuming? "


    Li Changsheng nodded with hate in his voice: "if I don''t kill that bastard, it''s hard to get rid of my hate. What''s more, if you don''t get rid of him, the sword hiding boy will never come back. "


    San Jie he said: "why do you say so much? I''ll help you. Let''s go out later and find the asshole. If you cut him off, I''ll be responsible for three things. I think the Feng family can do with me. "


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t follow me. You don''t have a chance. That guy will certainly find many monks to accompany him in the future. He won''t give you the chance to kill him. I''ve also observed carefully along the way. The ancient disciples have also come in, and there are many talented monks. Judging from the names given to him by those people, his status should not be low. At least he has a very high status in the ancient ethnic group, and there will be many helpers around him. You two don''t have a chance. "


    Monk Sanjie did not have a good way: "Jiang Fan, you are not going to stand by?"


    "Of course not, but I don''t have a reason to kill him. There''s one more thing that I always have some doubts about. What happened to the woman who married into the Feng family? The fragmentation of Fu Ling jade does not necessarily mean that it is dead. Some special methods can also be used. You can just figure out what''s going on with that woman, right? "


    "You said she wasn''t dead?" Li Changsheng frowned, obviously not understanding.


    "I''m not sure, but I can help you investigate. If the woman is really killed, you can kill him. But I think they just used that woman as bait to get you into the game. How to say that it is also a genius, the ancient people have not been crazy to the extent of unbridled. It will be clear when I finish my investigation, and you don''t have to rush for a while. "


    Li Changsheng calmed down and thought about it carefully. He found that what Jiang Fan said was very reasonable. Although the ancient clan was strong, it was absolutely not insane. Otherwise, what was the difference between them and evil cultivation?


    "Listen to you."


    Jiang fan then asked, "by the way, can you three get angry with Feng Yuming before you know this woman?"


    Li Changsheng shook his head: "this is really not clear. We have been out training and fighting with the ancient people. God knows when we may offend anyone. When we fight, we can''t find out the identity of our opponents first, can we


    Monk Sanjie frowned and said, "why do you think so many things in your head?"


    Jiang Fan said: "the onlookers see clearly. I happen to have nothing to do recently. I''ll help you investigate first, and then give you a reply as soon as possible."


    Li Changsheng said: "that guy is very cunning, and how do you want to investigate? Can I help you? If you don''t help my younger martial brother to solve the problem, it''s not going to pass. "


    "It''s easier for me to act on my own without you."


    Li Changsheng frowned and said, "do you have to tell me what I''m going to do? This is the North spirit realm. There should be no clue. "


    Jiang Fan did not agree with this view. He said with a smile, "isn''t Feng Yuming the most direct clue? Just catch him and torture him. "


    Monk Sanjiao gives Jiang Fan a thumbs up. I''m afraid Jiang fan is the only one who dares to be so relaxed.


    "Would you like some more?"


    Jiang Fan finished and took out a jar of wine.


    Monk Sanjie snatched it, and then said directly, "it''s better to get busy first. After solving this problem, let''s sit down and have a drink."


    Jiang Fan nodded.


    Outside the heritage site, a group of monks have been waiting here for two days, and all the ancient disciples have run out. They are here just to see Jiang Fan again, but they didn''t expect that Jiang Fan hasn''t appeared for two days after he entered the heritage site.


    And the three commandments monk two people also don''t see out.


    At this time, I saw the transmission array flashing, and then three figures appeared in the array.


    It was Jiang Fan who led the young man.


    "Meet Mr. Jiang!"


    All the monks present spoke almost at the same time.


    Jiang Fan''s support, with super combat power, broke through the battle and rescued them. Many people on the scene can''t forget it.


    Jiang Fan''s super combat power is shocking. He is the most famous existence recently. He can be said to have contributed to the alliance.


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that there would be so many people waiting for him. He just nodded to them. Later, the monks didn''t expect that.


    "You are all waiting for me here. Do you want to join Tiange?"


    These young people were stunned, but Jiang Fan laughed, and then rose up.


    "All kinds of talents are welcome to join Tiange at any time. Every month, there are monks in shenfajing preaching. Don''t miss the opportunity. In which direction did Feng Yuming leave? Who knows? "


    A man subconsciously raised his hand and pointed in a direction, which was exactly the direction Feng Yuming left that day.


    Jiang Fan lost a bottle of pills to him, and then went in that direction, leaving only their back.


    Li Changsheng and monk Sanjie also turn around and leave in another direction. Jiang Fan wants to investigate himself. They just wait for the news.After the three left, a young woman murmured: "Mr. Jiang is so handsome!"


    "Don''t be crazy. It seems that Jiang fan is going to deal with Feng Dashao. If he does it himself, I''m afraid that guy will be more or less unlucky. His two subordinates are strong in inheriting from the ancient people everywhere, and he himself stands up again, which is to give us a strong reputation. We can''t let them down. We should try our best to improve the realm in the northern spiritual realm, and we can''t lose to the ancient people''s disciples, so that they can understand that we are not easy to bully. "


    "Never give up. Let''s join hands! "


    However, because of these people, the news that Jiang Fan wanted to deal with Feng Yuming also spread thoroughly.


    In less than two days, it has been widely spread, and it is getting more and more outrageous. What''s more, it is said that Jiang Fan has issued a arrest order to arrest Feng Yuming and bring people to him, so he can get a heavy reward.


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that rumors would develop in this way.


    But he never wanted to explain anything. He really wanted to find Feng Yuming to clarify the sword hiding first.


    But after the news got out, Feng Yuming was just like a bird in shock. He directly started to hide from Jiang Fan. On that day, Jiang Fan taught him a lesson. He clearly remembered that he was not Jiang Fan''s opponent at all, and of course he would not contact Jiang Fan head-on.


    However, he was a genius of the ancient people. How could he be willing to be suppressed all the time? In just a few days, he found several subordinates, and then came up with a way to solve the problem thoroughly.


    Let him face to face directly to Jiang Fan, he certainly dare not. But now there are so many masters in the northern spirit realm, and there are many ancient geniuses. A while ago, there was a rumor that Wu Xin directly challenged Jiang Fan. As long as these people are united, are you afraid that Jiang Fan will make trouble?


    He told his subordinates the idea and asked them to pass on the news as soon as possible. Then he also tried to get all the talents to unite together to contain Jiang Fan. As long as there are enough experts, he would not be afraid of Jiang Fan.


    Feng Yuming also has many friends. In just a few days, many ancient geniuses have made their voices heard. They have to work together to cope with Jiang Fan''s appearance.


    In fact, they have been waiting for Jiang Fan for several months, but they didn''t expect Jiang Fan to come out by himself.


    No one can be sure about Jiang Fan''s power, but some of the ancient geniuses have already reached the Shentai realm. Most of them have passed on and improved their accomplishments after entering the northern spirit realm. These people really have a strong power together.


    As for Jiang Fan, he doesn''t care how they unite. He only wants one person.


    On the fifth day, Jiang Fan got the news that these people wanted to meet. The meeting place was about half a day away from him. Everyone would be there.


    It should be the most direct way to catch Feng Yuming here.


    As for other experts, Jiang fan is not too worried. If he doesn''t have this ability, he won''t stir up the wind and rain in the world.


    Determine the location of their assembly, Jiang Fan for a moment, straight to the other side.


    Before they arrived, there was news that the ancient people''s geniuses had officially joined hands. None of these friars was weak. They came from more than a dozen ancient people, and some of their disciples were extraordinary.


    Obviously, the cooperation of so many families is of great benefit to their future experience in the secret world. They have been suppressed by the original monks in recent months.


    This group of ancient disciples got together to drink and have fun, obviously very happy, but an enemy attack made the monks present burst out their momentum, looking in one direction


    soon they saw Jiang Fan''s figure appeared in the sky, and it was getting closer and closer.


    Looking at the young face, all the ancient disciples looked there with fear in their eyes.


    Feng Yujie was in the middle of the crowd, wearing a cloak and lowering the brim of his hat to prevent people from seeing him. Obviously, he had better be prepared.


    A man said, "who are you? It really does not give us the face of all ethnic groups. Is it not polite at all? "


    Jiang Fan''s eyes swept in the crowd and finally fell on Feng Yuming.


    "Feng Yuming! It''s time for you and Li Changsheng to stand up and solve their problems. Come with me


    Jiang Fan didn''t feel any pressure in the face of so many ancient talents.


    Feng Yuming slowly raised his head to look at Jiang Fan, eyes constantly flashing, obviously some guilty.


    Jiang Fan said, "come with me."


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was so strong, one of the men with a long sword stood up and floated slowly. It was Wu Xin, not others.


    This guy found an inheritance a few days ago and has been shutting down, so he doesn''t know that Huang Yujie and Bai Wuji are going to challenge him everywhere.


    Seeing Jiang Fan at this time, his realm is also at the peak. How can he miss such a challenge.


    Feng Yuming began to shout: "brother Wu, if you can deal with Jiang Fan, my Feng family will welcome you at any time in the future, and I will give you benefits."


    Wu Xin licked his lips. His eyes were full of fighting spirit. At this time, he couldn''t hear a lot of words. He just wanted to fight with Jiang Fan immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    It''s not surprising that Jiang fan can feel Wu Xin''s fighting spirit.


    It''s just that he didn''t pay attention to it. Wu Xin said that it was no secret to challenge him. He knew it before, but he didn''t pay attention to it. After all, there was a big gap between them.


    Jiang Fan ignored him, but looked at Feng Yuming and said, "do you want me to do it myself?"


    Feng Yuming said: "Jiang Fan, I don''t care why you come to me. Today, so many of my friends are here. If you come to offend me, you will not pay attention to them. What''s more, you want to take me with them? You really think of yourself as a character, don''t you? Without master Wang Xi, you are nothing at all. In front of the ancient people, you are no different from mole ants. Don''t take yourself seriously. "


    At this time, Wu Xin was a little angry. After Jiang Fan appeared, his eyes just swept over him. He didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    This makes him feel that he is despised by Jiang Fan. He has never been defeated after joining the WTO. He has absolute confidence. He knows that Jiang fan is not weak, but he has a strong expectation to defeat Jiang Fan.


    Although there are many ancient geniuses, at least so far, Jiang fan is definitely the most famous one in the young generation. Many people think that Jiang Fan got his present position by relying on Wang Xi, so they want to find Jiang Fan, defeat him, step on him and become famous all over the world.


    "Jiang Fan, dare to fight!" Wu Xin said angrily.


    Jiang Fan glanced at him again: "I don''t have time to take care of you. I want to keep the fighting spirit and the belief that I will win. Don''t come to me for trouble. I''m afraid it will break your mind and affect your future cultivation. In the future, foreign invasion needs a lot of experts. You have good qualifications. I don''t want to embarrass you. "


    His words were like an elder''s lesson to his younger generation, which made Wu Xin even more unhappy.


    "Jiang Fan, you really look down on people. Don''t think you are invincible. Take my sword!"


    His whole body momentum burst, instant pressure to Jiang Fan, spiritual convergence, with super strong breath, mind lock Jiang Fan.


    "Cut it!"


    With a low drink, the red sword flew out towards Jiang Fan in an instant, and the powerful force came to Jiang Fan in the blink of an eye.


    That day, he used this move to defeat Huang Yujie directly. It can be said that he had super destructive power, even Huang Yujie''s Lingbao could not resist.


    Everyone looked at Jiang Fan. He didn''t move at all.


    In their opinion, Jiang Fan must have underestimated Wu Xin''s attack. This time, he is doomed to suffer a big loss. After all, there are not many talented friars who have been defeated by him.


    The red sword came to Jiang Fan in the blink of an eye.


    Jiang Fan slapped a fan in front of him, followed by the explosion.


    That let cold night all want to dodge of attack unexpectedly by Jiang Fan with the physical strength direct block.


    I saw him standing in the air, still calm, uninjured.


    All the friars in the room were stunned and jaw dropped.


    Jiang Fan said: "you are far from it!"


    With that, he went straight down to Feng Yuming in the crowd.


    Feng Yuming felt Jiang Fan''s breath and was the first to wake up. He quickly said, "stop him."


    His voice is not small, but also awakened many monks.


    Jiang Fan has come not far in front of them.


    Among the monks, there were many who were not weak. They had talked about it before. Although they were afraid, they didn''t have a chance to hesitate.


    Almost at the same time.


    The two monks rush to Jiang Fan, but as soon as they get in touch, they fly backwards in both directions. Jiang Fan''s body is flashing, and in the twinkling of an eye, they have reached the crowd.


    Three attacks came, but only the sound of explosion could be heard, which had no effect on Jiang Fan.


    Wu Xin''s eyes are focused, and he has come to Jiang Fan. Although he didn''t expect Jiang Fan to take the attack easily, he doesn''t believe that there is such a big gap between him and Jiang Fan.


    The long sword stabs Jiang Fan. His body method is not weak, and his feet are misty. He is close to Jiang Fan.


    But as soon as he got in touch, he was beaten by Jiang Fan, and his sword was directly shaken away.


    Several of the ancient disciples who came forward were shocked to fly out before they were close at all.


    Until Feng Yuming''s body, Jiang Fan''s speed was not affected, and finally stood firmly in front of Feng Yuming.


    Feng Yuming had been cleaned up by Jiang Fan once before. At this time, he still remembers that Jiang Fan''s strong means made him have no resistance.


    He turned and wanted to go, but Jiang Fan pressed his shoulder. He struggled for a while, but he couldn''t break free.


    "Let go of me!"


    Jiang Fan''s voice rang out, still calm: "I don''t want your life, just want to make some things clear."


    With that, a pill appeared in his hand and put it directly into his opponent''s mouth. Before Feng Yuming could react, the pill had turned into medicine and integrated into the meridians.


    He suddenly felt that his whole body was weak, and his spiritual power could not be mobilized. The Qi sea was running very slowly until it stopped completely.


    Jiang fan pulls her out of the crowd, and the friars stop her. They are all hit by Jiang Fan''s move and crush all the people present.Who would have thought that Jiang Fan had reached the level of invincibility in front of this group of ancient people.


    After walking out of the crowd, Wu Xin said, "Jiang Fan, you can''t kill Feng Yuming."


    Jiang Fan didn''t return. He said in a low voice, "if I want to kill him, will it take so much effort? I want to give him a way to live before I want to solve the problem, otherwise he can stop Li Changsheng''s pursuit? You have to pay for what you do. You don''t have to say much. You can''t stop me. If it wasn''t for the alliance, Feng Yuming would have been killed. "


    Finish saying this sentence, Jiang Fan directly with Feng Yuming left, others Leng is did not dare to say more.


    Until Jiang Fan left, Wu Xin became a little lonely and left without a word.


    Other people look at each other, and then discuss what, but it is obviously impossible to stop Jiang Fan today.


    "It''s not an opponent at all. How can Jiang Fan be so strong? Who else feels his real economy? He didn''t change his life nine times


    "Now what? We have just joined hands, and Feng Dashao was captured by Jiang Fan. We have no place to put our face this time. "


    "What can I do? The skill is inferior to others. We''ve already stopped him, but Jiang fan is too strong. I''m afraid there''s no one in our generation who can compete with him. "


    ¡­¡­


    A figure appeared in the secret world. He looked very young in his golden uniform.


    But the arrival of this man made many ancient elders frown, because this man is not low in status. He is the current head of the Jiang clan, Jiang Wentian.


    The gifted disciples of the Jiang family have not joined the world and have not participated in the battle. But now everyone knows that the Jiang family comes from the Jiang family, and the magical Jiang Fan also comes from this blood.


    The strength of the Jiang people is very high among the ancient people, and it was very early to join the WTO, so many aboriginal forces did not repel the Jiang people much, but respected them more.


    He looked at the entrance of the North spirit realm, and then several young figures appeared in front of him.


    Jiang Wentian said directly, "you''ve spent enough time in the clan to practice hard. I hope you can grow up as soon as possible when you come to the northern spiritual realm this time."


    Several teenagers of the Jiang nationality bowed their heads one after another: "I know, my Lord."


    With that, they turned around and walked into the secret place, which also means that the disciples of the Jiang family have officially joined the fighting team.


    Several old people of ancient ethnic groups came forward one after another.


    "Meet the head of the Jiang clan."


    Jiang Wentian nodded and looked at them with a smile: "what''s the situation in the secret place now? Can someone rise? That kid of Xia family should be good? "


    An old man of the ancient nationality said with a smile, "don''t be modest, patriarch Jiang. Now among the young people in the whole mainland, which one can compare with Jiang Fan of your Jiang nationality? He''s the one who brought Wang Xi back. With his presence, he should be the next patriarch, right


    Jiang asked the heaven: "Jiang Fan, he represents himself, he does not represent any power. Not to mention the Jiang family, the Jiang government did not give him any help. Jiang He was arrested by me once at this time. I don''t know if he will have another chance in the future. He belongs to the dange, not our Jiang family. "


    Several old people of the ancient nationality did not expect Jiang Wentian to say so.


    Now I don''t know how many forces want to make friends with Jiang Fan, and also make some profit from Jiang Fan. If they can say more good words with Wang Xi, it will be of great significance to all ethnic groups.


    "Not the Jiang people? Don''t say that, patriarch Jiang. I know that boy Jiang Fan has an engagement with the Baizhan clan. He''s the genius fairy. "


    "At that time, we were very curious about why the Baizhan disciples often went to Wanyun mountain, where they fought with the ancient people several times and could see her. Now it''s all because of Jiang Fan. The relationship between the Jiang people and the Baizhan people has always been like this. In the future, I would like to ask the head of the Jiang family to help me. "


    Jiang Wentian reminded: "if Jiang Fan listened to me, he would never reach the present level. Now that there is a covenant, Wang Xi will not embarrass or favor anyone, but you must remember not to mess around, otherwise it will be very troublesome. "


    "Do you know Jiang Fan''s real combat power? Although he hasn''t appeared in the northern spirit realm yet, all the young people around him have shown great strength. Jiang fan is sure to be stronger. Our geniuses are all aiming at Jiang Fan. I don''t know if they can take advantage of him. "


    Jiang Wentian smiles when he hears this.


    "Then you disciples will be in trouble. I hope they won''t irritate the boy."


    And at this time, several people at the same time took out a piece of stone, feeling what.


    His face was a little strange, and he looked at Jiang and asked the sky.


    "Jiang Fan took the kid from the Feng family. That kid of the Wu family is vulnerable in front of Jiang Fan. He is not an opponent at all. Twenty ancient geniuses join hands, but they have no power to fight. How strong is Jiang Fan of the Jiang family! "


    Other people obviously got the same news. They were shocked. They knew the level and strength of these talents very well, but they didn''t expect that there was still such a big gap between them and Jiang Fan.But no one thought that Jiang Fan would take Feng Yuming, and I don''t know why.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    Jiang Wentian is not surprised. He will not be surprised at what Jiang Fan has done. After all, Jiang Fan has been like this for so many years.


    Seeing his expression, several old people of ancient ethnic groups couldn''t understand it.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came here with a serious expression.


    "Chief Jiang! Can you talk to me alone? "


    Seeing this man, the elders of the ancient ethnic group consciously walked towards the distance. Of course, they knew him. It was Feng Yuan, the elder of the Feng family.


    Although those people were afraid of Feng Yuan, Jiang Wentian didn''t care.


    "Why does elder Feng have such an expression?"


    He asked clearly. Although Feng Yuan was unhappy, he did not dare to show it.


    "Chief Jiang, what do you mean by Jiang? You and I have no grievances and no enmity. We always have well water but never river water. Why let your disciples capture our genius? You have to give me an account of this today. "


    Jiang Wentian said with a smile, "what''s the saying? I don''t have a statement. I can''t control Jiang Fan, but with my understanding of that boy, he won''t deal with people who don''t provoke him. The kid of your clan must have done something to get caught. He can only ask for his own happiness. "


    Feng Yuan''s expression was serious: "do you know the identity of Feng Yuming? That''s the only son of my Feng family! You don''t know how high you are in our Feng family. I''d like to ask the head of the Jiang clan to order that Jiang Fan release my genius quickly. This is the end of the matter. What do you think? "


    Jiang asked the heaven, "it''s no use saying this to me. I''m still saying that Jiang fan doesn''t belong to me. He belongs to Wang Xi. I''m afraid only Wang Xi can persuade him in this world. If you''re afraid that little guy is in trouble, just go to Wang Xi. If you want to go, I can tell you where the sacred land of the Baizhan clan is. You can go straight to find it, but it''s a long way from here, and you''ll have to go back and forth for at least a month. "


    "Chief Jiang, I''m not kidding you. If Feng Yuming has a problem, he will be in trouble. "


    Jiang Wentian is not nervous. He looks at him with a smile: "don''t bother me. I''ll come out with difficulty. I don''t want to tell you so much. But I advise you, Jiang Fan, let it be. Don''t threaten that boy. He''s crazy. No one can stop him. "


    With that, he no longer pays attention to Feng Yuan, the other side''s eyes beat, can''t accept, but there is no way, he can''t offend Jiang Wentian.


    He went to consult with other ancient tribes. At this time, he hoped to find a way as soon as possible.


    In the secret place, Jiang Fan sits on a big stone and looks at Feng Yuming with a smile.


    Feng Yuming was also nervous when he was sealed.


    "Ginger Jiang Fan! You What do you want to do? Do you know who I am? "


    "Feng Yuming, the genius of the Feng family, but I don''t care what your identity is, and you don''t have to be nervous. I just want to make some things clear. You''d better cooperate, or you can''t blame me for suffering."


    Feng Yuming said angrily, "Jiang Fan, I know you and Li Changsheng are in the same group. I did what I did at the beginning. If you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please. My father won''t let you go."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan laughed, and the smile was brilliant.


    Feng Yuming suddenly felt that he had been hit hard, and his whole body flew out, feeling that the bones in his chest were about to break.


    He lay on the ground and heard Jiang Fan''s words.


    "Don''t frighten me with your father. If you give the Feng family a thousand courage, you don''t dare to do anything with me. Let alone now, when Wanbaoshan did things without scruple, I blocked the mountain gate and finally gave in. I want to leave you a way to live. Do you really want me to give you to Li Changsheng? I don''t think he''ll let you die that easily, will he? "


    When Feng Yuming thought of Li Changsheng''s eyes, he suddenly felt cold behind his back and sat up from the ground in great pain.


    "Jiang Fan, you really don''t kill me?"


    "I''ve said that. I want to kill you. Why do I have to work so hard. I already know about Li Changsheng and you. Why are you dealing with them? If it''s just a crackdown, there''s no need to be so extreme. You''d better answer honestly. My patience is limited. I want to help you solve the problem. Don''t delay me! "


    Feng Yuming shook his head: "it can''t be solved. Li Changsheng and I have reached the level of immortality."


    "Tell me the reason first!" Jiang Fan asked.


    Feng Yuming sat on the ground, covering the injured position of his chest, as if remembering something. He spoke slowly a few minutes later.


    "At the beginning, the three of them abandoned my good brother. Li Changsheng''s strength was too strong. I could only lead them into the game. I wanted to abolish his cultivation, but I killed red eyes that day. If Li Changsheng kneels down happily that day, we will abolish his cultivation at most. His two younger martial brothers will not be OK at all. "


    Hearing this, it''s similar to what Jiang Fan expected before. No matter how overbearing Feng Yuming is, he won''t be so mad that he will kill Zang Jian because of small things. There is a reason for this.


    Feng Yuming looked at Jiang Fan: "if your brother is abandoned, what would you do?"


    Heart to heart, if this matter on Chu Zhan, Jiang Fan will raise his hand to destroy Feng Yuming, Feng family will be involved."What about the woman who lived in Lanyu


    Feng Yuming said: "I''ve been sent back to lanyuzong for a long time. I have an engagement with Leng Qianjin. Before I marry her, I can''t marry any other girl, but I have to say that she is really beautiful."


    Jiang Fan said: "that is to say, you use that woman to set up a game to lead them into a trap?"


    "Those three people are better than monkeys. We have set traps in previous secret places, but they have all dodged them. That guy''s realm is improving faster and faster, and I can''t set up a bureau to deal with them. But my brother''s cultivation has been abolished. It''s not too much for me to kill his two younger martial brothers! "


    Jiang Fan said: "you also know that you have reached the point of immortality. Can''t you say too much?"


    Feng Yuming has completely relaxed at this time. Jiang Fan has no intention to deal with him now, so there is nothing to be nervous about.


    "It''s already like this. There''s nothing to say. You can''t solve it, but if you can let me go, I''ll give you a lot of benefits. One more friend and one more way. My background is much bigger than that of Li Changsheng. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t be so confident. Although they haven''t passed down many people, if you just talk about the long-standing degree of inheritance, it''s definitely much higher than you ancient people. But since I''ve come to you, of course, I''m trying to solve the problem between you. Fortunately, you didn''t kill the woman of Lanyu sect. There''s still room for relaxation. "


    Feng Yuming frowned at Jiang Fan and said, "is that what you say?"


    No matter how arrogant he was, he would never want a master of Shentai to think about him all the time.


    If it can be solved, Feng Yuming certainly can''t wait for it.


    Jiang Fan said: "of course, what I said counts. Well, you can make compensation. In your capacity, it should not be difficult to make compensation for something."


    "If the madman agrees, it doesn''t matter if I make some compensation. I''ll give Jiang Fan face."


    Jiang Fan said: "good. You just wait here. Don''t walk around. I''ll go to find Li Changsheng. If you play tricks with me, today''s everything will be in vain. Your Qi sea is sealed by me. It''s sealed by the method of medicine. I promise that there''s no second person in Ziwei continent who can solve it."


    With that, he turned to the sky.


    When Feng Yuming saw him leave, his first thought was, of course, to turn around and go.


    But he still didn''t take that step. Jiang Fan''s strength is really terrible. No one can help him in the northern spiritual realm. Now he is sealed in the sea of Qi and can''t escape for a while. What''s more, Jiang Fan has no malice.


    "I didn''t expect that Feng Yuming would be threatened one day. Is Feng Shui really in turn?"


    Jiang Fan takes Li Changsheng''s Fu Ling Yu and calls him to join him.


    Li Changsheng now knows that Jiang Fan has captured Feng Yuming. He has already come here for a long time. He also wants to know what Jiang Fan has investigated.


    Within half a day, the three met again.


    Li Changsheng didn''t know where to clean up. Although he was not as good as he looked a few years ago, he was much stronger than he was a few days ago. Obviously, his heart knot was almost solved.


    Seeing Jiang Fan, he couldn''t wait and asked directly, "what''s the matter? Did the guy say that? "


    Jiang Fan nodded and said directly, "when you fought, you abandoned the cultivation of an ancient disciple. That''s Feng Yuming''s good brother. He..."


    Jiang Fan told Li Changsheng the cause and effect of the incident. After hearing this, Li Changsheng recalled it carefully, but he couldn''t remember whether there was such a situation at the beginning.


    When they were fighting, they didn''t care so much. There were many ancient tribes who died in their hands.


    "No wonder that bastard designed to harm us!"


    Jiang Fan tells Li Changsheng about the woman of Lanyu sect. After hearing this, Li Changsheng''s eyes brighten.


    "She''s not dead?"


    Jiang Fan said: "I have been sent back to lanyuzong for a long time, so how do you think this matter should be solved? If you really want to kill him, it''s very difficult for you to go in the future. It''s just like fighting. It''s inevitable that you will die or get hurt. The status of the Feng family should not be low. You decide for yourself


    Hearing this, Sanjie monk said: "benefactor Li, since Lin song is all right, why don''t you pit some treasures of Feng Yuming to compensate them? If you have to kill him, you will definitely be affected by cause and effect, and the Feng family will not give up. There are not many people left in Kunlun. "


    Li Changsheng gradually recovered his calm and said to Jiang Fan, "take me to see him."


    Seeing what he looks like, Jiang fan knows that he has figured it out. It is certainly the best thing for him to settle this matter peacefully.


    When the three return, Jiang Fan takes them back to the place where they are separated from Feng Yuming. Feng Yuming''s whole body is injured and blood is everywhere.


    Not far away, a gray spirit tiger is lying on the ground, his whole head is sunken. It is obvious that he attacked Feng Yuming.


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect such a thing to happen in more than one day. Although Feng Yuming won the battle with the spirit beast, his breath was weak and he was really miserable.


    Because Qihai can''t mobilize the spirit power, it can''t repair the physical injury.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    If you let it go, this guy may lose his life in two days.


    When they came to Feng Yuming, monk Sanjie laughed on the spot.


    Then he pointed to Feng Yuming''s right hand, and Jiang Fan looked over there. He was stunned at first, and then showed a smile. This guy is really interesting.


    On the ground, it was obviously a line written by Feng Yuming with his fingers, which said "Jiang Fan! I''m not finished with you! "


    Jiang Fan finds out a pill and takes it. Then he uses the method of medicine and the breath of nature to help him repair his body. The injury quickly recovers at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then Jiang Fan condenses a water ball and hits each other''s face directly. The latter wakes up instantly.


    See Jiang Fan three people, he quickly sat up, looked at his injury has been good, he was relieved.


    When he got up, he saw Li Changsheng behind Jiang Fan''s side. He stepped back a few steps, and his eyes showed fear.


    Seeing his reaction, monk Sanjiao said with a smile, "Feng Dashao, what''s the expression like? On that day, you wanted to seal our momentum out of the array? "


    Although Feng Yuming was sealed, he didn''t want to lose his momentum.


    "If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan who broke the battle to save you, you would still be trapped in the inheritance land. I''ll admit it today."


    Monk Sanjie looked at him in surprise: "Oh! It''s tough! "


    Jiang Fan said: "OK, let''s talk about what happened before. Brother Li wants to know how to compensate him for the pills, Lingbao, and Gongfa. You can just tell him where to go. After all, there are two names."


    Li Changsheng understood the meaning of Jiang Fan''s words and wanted him to open his mouth. He almost missed one time, but there was no second time.


    He wanted to kill Feng Yuming, but now both of them have woken up and will recover in a few days. Can the headquarters run with the three of them and never go back to Ziwei?


    Therefore, it is the most cost-effective to pit Feng Yuming and solve the valuable resentment.


    As for the little lover who hides sword, as long as she''s OK, she can''t trouble Feng Yuming any more.


    "Two Tianjie Lingbao and thirty Tianjie pills..."


    Li Changsheng just said two words, Jiang Fan directly raised his hand to stop him.


    "Wait!"


    Li Changsheng frowns at Jiang Fan and doesn''t understand him.


    Jiang Fanlian said quickly, "do you look down on Feng Yuming? How could Feng Da Shao''s life be worth such a thing! At least ten pieces of Tianjie Lingbao, at least 100 pieces of Tianjie pills and two sets of Tianjie Gongfa are all right. I advise you not to look down on people. Feng Dashao can afford it... "


    Then he looked at Feng Yuming and said, "do you think what I said is reliable?"


    Feng Yuming didn''t expect that it was Jiang Fan who killed him in the end.


    Li Changsheng didn''t expect Jiang Fan to say that, which is several times more than the compensation he said.


    But Feng Yuming nodded his head and agreed. He looked at Li Changsheng and said, "this time, I''ll admit that I''m wrong. However, after this incident is over, we''ll write it off. We''re not allowed to make trouble with each other in the future."


    Li Changsheng nodded: "it''s a deal."


    Feng Yu Ming said, his eyes turned, suddenly thought of something, and then said: "you must also promise me a condition, that is, I compensation, this matter is not allowed to mention, otherwise don''t blame me."


    After hearing this, monk Sanjiao laughed: "Feng Dashao really has a good face, but don''t worry, we don''t have the time to publicize your affairs."


    Feng Yuming doesn''t bother. He asks Jiang Fan to untie his seal. Then he finds out the treasure bag and searches it.


    Then, one by one, Tianjie Lingbao was taken out, and ten pieces were thrown in front of the three people.


    Then he began to search for pills.


    Feng Yuming had so many treasures with him that Li Changsheng and his wife did not expect, but it was within Jiang Fan''s expectation.


    In those days, Jincheng was able to spend a lot of money, and Feng Yuming could not be worse.


    Li Changsheng did not expect things to go so smoothly, and Feng Yuming had a lot of money.


    Monk Sanjie said with a smile, "should we knock it out and take away his treasure bag? Brother Jiang, do you have the means to control people''s heart and soul and ask him to give us all the things in this treasure bag! "


    When Feng Yuming heard this, he looked Alert: "you are a bad monk!"


    Although he said that, Feng Yuming didn''t stop. Dozens of pills bottles were piled on the ground, with high and low quality.


    Jiang Fan nodded to Li Changsheng after perceiving it. Li Changsheng was not polite and accepted all the orders.


    The two jade slips are the last to be taken out. There are two sets of skills recorded on them. The level of skill is not weak. For the ancient people, the level of skill is not rare.


    Feng Yuming looked at the three: "the mountain is high and the road is far. Let''s see you later. You can''t take advantage of it all the time."


    With that, he turned around and left. He didn''t mean to stop. Jiang Fan showed his sincerity from his appearance to now. He was in the first place and had nothing to say.


    It''s just some resources. He just keeps more money on his body, which has no influence on his strength. When he returns to the Feng family, he can take care of his elders.After he left, Sanjie and Shangchao gave Jiang Fan a thumbs up: "you''re still powerful. With these things, benefactor Li''s trip to the northern spiritual realm is not in vain."


    Jiang Fan said: "the times are different. Because of the large-scale emergence of ancient tribes, our vision at that time has to rise a little, otherwise it will be suppressed all the time. The heaven level elixir may be a rare treasure to the previous forces, but it is nothing to the ancient times. The compensation is also within the reasonable range. It''s just that I don''t know what Feng Yuming''s expression will be when he sees them again. It should be very interesting. "


    Hearing this, Li Changsheng said: "I really don''t know how to thank brother Jiang this time. The three of us abandoned his good brother. It''s really reasonable for him to trouble us, but it''s very good for us to solve this matter in this way. Or that sentence, where brother Jiang can use Mr. Li in the future, Mr. Li will devote himself to it and die. "


    Jiang Fan waved his hand: "needless to say, it''s so serious. If you can''t cope with something in the future, just go to Tiange. Although I''m not here, there will always be someone to take care of me."


    Monk Sanjie looked at Jiang Fan: "listen to your tone, do you want to go?"


    "I''ve got to meet ling''er and they''re going. You two should pay attention to your experience. If you need help, just use fu Lingyu to call me at any time."


    Monk Sanjie didn''t have a good way: "the guy who values color over friends!"


    Jiang Fan, with a smile, turns to leave and flies in the direction of Gu ling''er.


    Li Changsheng took out some pills and gave them to monk Sanjie.


    "I can''t eat alone. It''s enough for the two of them to make up for the rest. The key time of Tianjie pill is to protect life. It''s better to keep it. "


    The three commandments closed and gave him a thumbs up and said with a smile: "reliable!"


    But then a news came that made Jiang Fan a little surprised. Huang Yujie and the big demon around him were defeated by a mysterious disciple of the Wu family. They were defeated one after another after ten minutes in the hands of the young people of the Wu family.


    The mysterious young man of Wu family didn''t fight hard. After defeating them, he left with his sword and didn''t say a word more.


    But everyone in the room knew the difference between them. Huang Yujie''s three eyed demons were on the second stage of the divine platform. This kind of master was vulnerable in the hands of the mysterious boy of the martial family.


    It''s completely unexpected.


    Huang Yujie, of course, was the most depressed. He was easily defeated by the Wu family friars twice. He had planned to ask Bai Wuji for trouble with Wu Xin, but he didn''t expect that a young man from the Wu family would get rid of them.


    After the news came out, Jiang Fan was most surprised, because he didn''t know there was such a Terran genius here.


    I''m afraid that the monk who can defeat Bai Wuji can be regarded as a pride in the world.


    "It seems that the northern spirit realm is more and more interesting. It''s amazing that the Wu family has such blood."


    Jiang Fan flew over and over again, remembering the reception on that day. The owner of the Wu family also entered the Tiange hall. He was an old man with extraordinary breath and full of energy. He was very respectful when he saw Wang Xi, but Jiang Fan could clearly feel the pressure from him, like a sharp sword, which made Jiang Fan feel very scared.


    I didn''t expect that this family had such a strong blood. There was not only a Wu Xin, but also a mysterious young man.


    But no one named him, even among the ancient people.


    but he is as like as two peas in his costume. He also holds a long sword with strong sword meaning.


    The next day, another news came out that Jiuhuang hall was defeated by the young man of Wu family. It took only 20 minutes. The unknown realm was also known by the world. Like Bai Wuji, it ascended to the second divine platform.


    This man is haunted, and his swordsmanship is amazing.


    Although no one knows him, many people call him a devil and admire him very much.


    No one gave an answer to who this person was. Jiang Fan didn''t worry too much, so he continued to meet Gu ling''er and others. If he really met that villain, he also wanted to compete with each other to see what was strange about each other.


    Then several news came out one after another. The mysterious boy didn''t stop. Almost as long as he was a famous figure, he would go to challenge. Every time he showed his super strength, and there was no purpose. He almost chose to challenge when he saw an expert. He didn''t care who his opponent was.


    However, it seems that this is just the beginning, and then another news comes that Wu Xin is easily defeated by Jiang teenagers with ten moves, and there is almost no chance to fight back.


    No one expected that the northern spirit realm had been opened for several months, and the real genius began to appear one after another at this time, and two of them were frightening. Whether it was the Wujia ghost or the Jiang youth, they would undoubtedly rise up in the spirit realm, and let the world know them.


    Xiao yue''er still hasn''t got any news. Judging from the atmosphere at this time, she should still be closed. He needs to continue to wait.


    And the most urgent thing is to help guling''er get their inheritance smoothly, and then think about other things.As for the new so-called geniuses, they are not in Jiang Fan''s consideration.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    But what happened next didn''t occur to everyone in the secret place.


    The young people of the Jiang nationality sent out a message that they wanted to fight against Jiang Fan and gave the location. Please go to Jiang Fan.


    It''s no secret that Jiang Fan comes from Jiang''s family and Jiang''s family.


    But at this time, the genius of the Jiang family should challenge Jiang Fan, which is really surprising.


    On a high mountain in the middle of beilingjing, two Jiang disciples have been waiting here for three days. Many people on the hillside are looking this way, obviously waiting for something.


    One of them, a little shorter, asked in a low voice, "brother, do you think Jiang Fan will come?"


    "Who knows! Jiang Zhan told us to wait here, we just listen to him. It''s not one or two years since he wants to challenge Jiang Fan. We''ll wait here. When Jiang Fan comes, we''ll just inform him. It''s just that I don''t know who the young people of the Wu family are. It''s hard to deal with them. "


    I''m afraid they don''t know each other if they are here.


    They are Jiang Tianshi and Jiang Tianfeng, the young sons of the Jiang family. They also had contact with Jiang Fan in the holy land of the Jiang family, and they were not very happy.


    And what they call Jiang Zhan is the first genius of the young generation of the Jiang family, but this genius does not include Jiang Fan.


    Many monks come here just to watch the excitement. They want to know whether the mysterious Jiang Fan will fight or not.


    However, this is not the only news that makes people laugh and cry. The voice of another person makes everyone begin to wonder about Jiang Fan''s temperament.


    Feng Yuming, who was captured by Jiang Fan before, praised Jiang Fan, and even said that he and Jiang Fan were close friends. Later, he would help each other and be brothers. Whoever would trouble Jiang Fan would not give him face.


    People all know that Jiang Fan captured Feng Yuming that day. It can be said that it was a big fight that day. The ancient masters around Feng Yuming were completely defeated. Even Na Wuxin could not hurt Jiang Fan''s hair. That''s why Feng Yuming''s words surprised the world.


    Jiang fan can''t laugh or cry when he gets the news. As for the challenge of Jiang''s disciples, he doesn''t care.


    There is still a day''s journey to Gu ling''er''s place. Jiang Fan suddenly feels a strong wind coming.


    When he looked in that direction, he saw a red spiritual force rushing to this side, just like the wind of fire.


    However, Jiang Fan could clearly feel the sharpness contained in it, as if he had a sharp blade in it.


    Jiang Fan dodged to his side and easily avoided the attack.


    But before he could stand still, he suddenly felt a breath coming from his side, which was very secret.


    He subconsciously dodged and saw a sword stabbing through his ear. He could even hear the sound of the sword breaking through the air.


    Then he saw Jiang Fan dodging continuously, and a long sword appeared in his dodging position, but Jiang Fan''s body was strange, and he completely dodged.


    After more than ten swords, the long sword ran through Jiang Fan''s body directly. But the next second, Jiang Fan dissipated, and it was just Jiang Fan''s shadow.


    A figure appeared at the other end of the sword, dressed in the clothes of the Wu family. He was very young, his eyes were calm, and he didn''t feel flustered.


    Jiang Fan appeared behind him, a hand directly on his shoulder, the explosion then sounded.


    Bang -


    the figure was smashed to pieces, but Jiang Fan knew that it was not the real body, it was just a spirit body. He was excellent in body technique and swordsmanship.


    Jiang Fan has already known the identity of this person. He must be one of the most mysterious geniuses in the secret place recently, the mysterious boy of the Wu family.


    This man is not at the same level as that of Wu Xin. His combat power is at least several times higher than that of Wu Xin, but his realm is not as good as that of Wu Xin.


    It''s amazing that he has such fighting power in the extreme.


    Jiang Fan and Li Fan stand upright in the air, and the divine consciousness has completely covered the surroundings, perceiving the hidden opponent.


    With a smile on his face, he still looked relaxed.


    He was obviously very interested in this monk. He had never been in touch with the Wu family before. This vein must be extraordinary.


    "Interesting! Come out, do you still want me to find you out? "


    A sound sounded in the forest below, and the exact location could not be determined.


    "It''s amazing that Jiang Fan really deserves his reputation."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you surprised me even more. I didn''t expect that there was such a genius as you in the Wu family. It seems that the crape myrtle mainland is not so boring. Don''t you come out yet? Are you really waiting for me? "


    The mysterious boy of Wu family was silent at first, then his mouth was closed, his breath was completely suppressed, and his whole body seemed to disappear.


    He is obviously challenging Jiang Fan and wants to know whether Jiang Fan really has the strength to see through him.


    But the next moment, he felt that his whole body''s spiritual power began to fluctuate inexplicably, there was no way to control it, and the originally suppressed breath was completely released.


    The next moment, he had felt a figure behind him, which directly locked his breath. At this time, he had no chance to escape.He got up slowly and looked at Jiang Fan warily: "how did you do it?"


    "When you fight with me, you''ve already taken my medicine, and then you''ll have a disordered breath. If you want to hide from me, you''re still young."


    With that, the corners of his mouth rose, and he was obviously interested in the young man of Wu family.


    "Aren''t you going to introduce yourself?"


    With a little vigilance, he then said, "my name is Wu Tianxing, the descendant of Wu family and King Wu."


    Jiang Fan shrugged: "I don''t care who you are. I don''t know much about Wu family."


    Hearing this, Wu Tianxing was a little surprised: "don''t you understand? Aren''t you a disciple of the Jiang family? "


    "I''m the blood of the Jiang people, but I''m not a disciple of the Jiang people. I''ve only been to shengtu once, and I''ve been arrested to recover. So I don''t know much about ancient people. But you are very interesting. Wu Xin doesn''t know you exist? "


    Wu Tianxing nodded: "in terms of seniority, he can call me granddad. I have little contact with the people in the Wu family, and only the high-level people know about it. "


    "I see. When did you step into the extreme? Your combat power is probably in the third level of Shentai. It really surprised me


    Wu Tianxing shook his head: "no, no, no! You should have surprised me. I''m going out this time to fight with those people, and then fight for the supremacy. I didn''t expect to be so far behind you. It''s said that you, Jiang Fan, have no rival in this generation. I didn''t believe it before, but now it seems that I''m a bit clumsy. I''m afraid your combat power has reached the sixth level of Shentai, or even higher, right? "


    Jiang Fan didn''t deny it, and then directly invited him to say, "it''s a waste not to join our Tiange. How about joining Tiange? "


    Wu Tianxing didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would be so direct and embarrassed: "I know you are the master behind Tiange, but you don''t have to be so direct to invite people. What''s more, if I join Tiange, the Wu family will be in a mess."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s just an invitation. It always counts. You don''t have to leave the Wu family. My Tiange doesn''t have so many rules. Do you plan to compete with each other again? I''ll do my best this time. "


    Wu Tianxing shook his head and refused: "I have no tendency of self abuse. I''ve tried my best to sneak attack just now, but I still can''t hurt you. I know the gap between us. It''s said that you went to the world to experience? "


    Jiang Fan did not deny it and nodded gently.


    Wu Tianxing was also in front of his eyes and asked, "are there many experts over there? Don''t you get beaten up over there? "


    "How can we not be suppressed, but we can improve faster only by facing difficulties. However, with your qualifications, even if you are in the world, you are definitely ranked in the top. Now the level of Jiuhuang is improved. Although it is not as good as that of the world, it does not delay the cultivation. The rules are more perfect. A long time is better for the cultivation realm, so it should not be dropped much. "


    "Do you have a way into the world?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "of course! After leaving beilingjing, I may go to the world. There are still many things I haven''t solved there, so I must go back. "


    Wu Tianxing said with a smile: "how about taking me one? I also want to see the world there. It''s the only place that won''t be monitored by our experts. You can rest assured that with my strength, I will not delay you. I can''t say that I can help you a lot at the critical time. "


    Jiang Fan saw a bit of Yuxiao''s eyes in this guy''s eyes. Obviously, this guy is not a peaceful Lord, and he doesn''t want to be restrained by the clan.


    "The Wu family is very troublesome. I''ve seen several experts of your family. When they come to our Tiange, what can I give them? What''s more, you may not know how dangerous the world is, and you may have no way back as soon as you go. I can''t bear the responsibility. "


    Wu Tianxing obviously didn''t want to give up like this: "you don''t have to worry about the Wu family, just don''t let them know that I''m leaving with you. I will steal it first. It is still not difficult for me to avoid their eyeliner with my ability. You should take a valet. I''ll listen to you when I get there. What do you think? "


    "Let''s wait until the end of the northern spirit realm. If you can get rid of Wu''s eyeliner, I''ll go to Tian Ge and wait for me.


    When Wu Tianxing heard this, he felt that there was a play. He said, "that''s a deal. Then I won''t disturb you any more. This is my Fu Ling jade. If you need any help, please come to me at any time. It should be Jiang Zhan who will challenge you. He has the same strength as me. You don''t have to fight. It''s a waste of time. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan was a little curious: "how many friars are you equal to? My contemporaries


    "There are five people who have the same strength as me, and nine people who have surpassed the Shentai realm. Some of the nine people should also pay attention to, such as Xia Chen of the Xia family, and the mysterious woman Bai Ling. Although they didn''t suppress them to enter the extreme realm, their qualifications are very high and have not been affected. Although Wu Xin''s qualifications are good, there is still a big gap between them. However, none of the monks I know can pose a threat to you. If you come to fight for the supremacy of this young man, I don''t think anyone is your opponent. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    "So much? Do you think those five people are just extreme cultivation? "


    Wu Tianxing nodded: "yes, just like me, I stepped into the extreme two years ago. One of them is Jiang Zhan, and the other four are all from different ethnic groups. They are all pure gods. As far as I know, it''s just me and Jiang Zhan who are here this time. Those guys haven''t planned to join the world yet. "


    "Well, I wish you all the best in beilingjing. I suggest you go southeast. There should be more good things in that direction. "


    With that, Jiang Fan also threw him a piece of his own Fu Ling jade.


    Wu Tianxing obviously hears Jiang Fan''s warning, puts away Fu Lingyu, gives thanks to Jiang Fan, and then flies in that direction.


    Looking at the direction of Wu Tianxing''s departure, Jiang fan is also full of expectations for the purple micro continent. It seems that there are many things he doesn''t know and doesn''t understand. The world is not what he experienced in those years.


    He turned to leave and continued to meet guling''er. Now their breath has disappeared. No accident, they should have entered the treasure land.


    Gu ling''er, Yu Xiao and Shen Meng left together that day. Together, Jiang Fan didn''t need to worry about anything.


    Jiang Fan clearly remembers that many things happened here in those years, and there is not only one inheritance, but also several different heritages in this treasure land. What makes Jiang Fan remember deeply is a pharmacopoeia.


    Before he got the chapter of Dan Dao, this Pharmacopoeia helped Jiang Fan a lot, and it was because of this Pharmacopoeia that Jiang Fan''s Dan Dao developed by leaps and bounds.


    After all, when Jiang Fan was reborn, he didn''t practice Dan daopian. He didn''t dare to do the thing that he abandoned his cultivation.


    One day later, Jiang Fan went to the place he was familiar with. He looked around and found the entrance hidden above the stone wall. It was very secret here. Even if he went to the stone wall, he could hardly feel the array above.


    At the foot of Jiang Fan, he flew up and ran into the stone wall. Then he disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    All over the world.


    The Xuetong clan called together and invited the royal family to invade the black cloud kingdom.


    It''s no secret what happened in the dark cloud. Tianfu city comes from Tiangong, which is no stranger to the ancient clan leaders. Even some of the super experts they remember clearly.


    They never thought that the Tianfu city was hidden in the vast world, and even occupied the dark clouds to recuperate.


    How can these foreigners allow such a big threat around them?


    At the same time, more than a dozen Royal experts went to the nihilistic place. They wanted to join hands to break through the black cloud world and destroy Tianfu city to prevent future trouble.


    These royal families seldom communicate with each other at ordinary times, but they are very cooperative at this time. Every expert seldom talks. The commander of Xuetong clan is OK.


    "Tianfu city must be eliminated. We should try our best to eliminate it, otherwise it will be a disaster in the future. It would be better if we could lead those guys out of Tianfu by the way."


    Another royal master frowned: "why don''t you see the gods? Without them, I''m afraid it''s difficult for us to break through the black cloud? "


    "If they don''t come, they won''t come. After all, Yuxiao took part in last time. No one knows what happened. We just need to solve the problem as soon as possible. The heavenly palace can never be reproduced. "


    These people gather at the entrance of the black cloud. The experts of Xuetong clan already know this place very well. What they need is the experts to join hands to break the small world and then fight into it.


    With so many royal experts, they have absolute confidence to wipe out here.


    But when they began to join hands to break the boundary, they were blocked by a strong force, which came from the void, as if it was not the power of the dark cloud.


    At the same time, Tianfu city in the black cloud world is covered with golden awn, which goes straight to the sky. The whole world seems to be shaking, and the huge spiritual power is absorbed by Tianfu City madly, so as to resist the external forces.


    All the masters of Tianfu city stand on the wall and integrate their own strength into the array.


    There was a huge explosion in the void, and everyone was shocked.


    Just outside the entrance of the black cloud, several royal experts were all in tatters, and their powerful anti phage force made them seriously injured.


    These Royal experts never dreamed that they would have such a strong power to fight back.


    Other Arhats came forward one after another, feeling the breath of the entrance, with dignified expression.


    "It''s hard to break. The atmosphere here is very strong. It seems that Tianfu city has been prepared and used the power of black cloud. Because the big world has not been opened, we still need a stronger force to break it by force. Do you want us all to join hands to try? "


    One of them shook his head: "I feel the smell of Xianbao. I''m afraid we are not enough."


    "Xianbao? Has that city evolved into a treasure? That''s a lot of trouble. "


    "It''s no use to have more people. What can we do now? Which of you has a way? ""There is no way to get in, but there is another way to solve the problem."


    "Tell me quickly, the remaining evils of the heavenly palace must be solved as soon as possible."


    The Royal master nodded and then said, "it''s not so difficult. We just need to find someone to seal this place. I''m afraid that even Xianbao can''t open the array if they work together? Since we can''t get in, we''ll just trap them here. "


    Hearing this, the others nodded in favor.


    The master of Xuetong clan takes a pill to suppress his injury.


    "Just do as you say. I''ll bear all the expenses of the array. But I don''t have a very good relationship with those people. It''s up to you to invite them here. "


    "Just give it to me. Stay here and don''t let them run away."


    Meanwhile, in Tianfu City, a middle-aged man came to Meng Tianxiong.


    "As expected, these foreigners attacked the black cloud."


    Meng Tianxiong said with a smile: "this time, I''ve sent you to inform me, but you may not be able to leave the dark cloud. Fortunately, it''s better than the external environment. You can rest assured to practice here. If you don''t know anything about cultivation, you can come to me at any time. I don''t want to owe anyone


    This middle-aged man is a monk sent by the prefecture. After the news about Jiang Fan in the dark cloud world spread, the prefecture immediately made a judgment, and the Xuetong clan would not give up.


    Since Tianfu city is in the black cloud world, they must send someone to inform them to take precautions early. They belong to Tiangong, and they are united. There will certainly be a lot of cooperation in the future. They don''t want the Terrans to lose such powerful fighting power.


    That''s why Meng Tianxiong reacted so quickly. He fought back directly and seriously injured those Royal experts. Otherwise, they would break the black cloud. After all, the black cloud is not as stable as before.


    However, a few days later, Meng Tianxiong''s expression was a little ugly, because he lost his perception of the outside world. It seemed that the black cloud and the world were separated by a strange force, which he could not penetrate. This also represented a serious problem. The black cloud could not be opened, and could not be connected with the world. For them, it was bad news ¡£


    Ziwei continent.


    The northern spiritual realm is still opening. Jiang Fan enters the treasure land and is immediately covered by the warm sunshine.


    This area is full of birds, flowers and vitality, almost everywhere is a panacea.


    After the release of Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness, he found that there was more than one hundred breath of life than Gu ling''er, which surprised Jiang Fan.


    He also clearly remembered that when he came here last time, there was no life at all, only some spirit beasts without realm, very timid.


    But what''s going on here?


    Except for this change, there was no other change, but guling''er''s breath was integrated into the hundreds of breath at this time, and Jiang Fan didn''t delay any longer and moved directly to the other side.


    He''s very fast. He doesn''t dare to act unhurriedly at this time. No matter who has an accident, Jiang Fan won''t forgive himself. After all, the exact location here is given to three people by him.


    The area of this treasure land is not small. It takes Jiang Fan half a day to cross it.


    Jiang Fan locked the breath of the three people and approached them at the fastest speed.


    Fortunately, Jiang Fan''s divine sense is strong enough, and many breath of life can be clearly perceived by him. When he is about to arrive, he suppresses his breath, hides in the woods, and slowly leans in that direction.


    He looked at the nearest life, but was surprised to find that there was a monk standing there. The pattern of the clothes on his body was simple, obviously not the clothes of the outside world.


    This person''s realm is not too high, only the realm of taking life, Jiang Fan ignored and continued to move forward.


    Soon, Jiang Fan felt a barrier appeared in front of him, and Gu ling''er''s breath was on the other side of the barrier, but Jiang Fan didn''t know what was going on there.


    He can feel the extraordinary things here.


    He walked slowly through the barrier, but the whole person was stunned on the spot.


    More than a dozen men were looking at him with alert faces.


    "Stop!" the men said in unison


    Jiang Fan originally wanted to do it, but guling''er and them were still ahead. If he did it, it would be very troublesome. He had to find three people before he could find a way.


    One middle-aged man in the dozen has changed his life nine times, obviously the eldest of them.


    But Jiang Fan was a little surprised, because this middle-aged man''s breath of life is not young, obviously not young. How did he get here?


    The man looked at Jiang Fan, looked at him first, and then said: "you break into the sacred land of our family, and come with us to see the patriarch."


    What this person said is actually a common language, not the current language. Fortunately, Jiang fan is proficient in this language, but he can understand it.


    But Jiang Fan became more confused at this time. Is this the holy land of this clan?Is there an ethnic group hidden in this treasure land? It''s really strange, because he didn''t experience this at all when he was here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    Seeing that Jiang Fan didn''t resist, the men didn''t say much. Four of them surrounded Jiang Fan in the middle and took him to the deep of the treasure land.


    Jiang Fan didn''t come here at the beginning, and they didn''t find there was a barrier. Now his realm and vision are very different, and what they see is no longer the same.


    Jiang Fan has been locked in the breath of Gu ling''er and they dare not be careless.


    But after a while, Jiang Fan was surprised by a divine idea. It was amazing, and at least reached the realm of enlightenment.


    At this time, Jiang Fan had to believe what these people said. It might be the holy land of an ethnic group. If he had such a master, he would be no less powerful than the ordinary ancient people.


    It wasn''t long before a small village appeared in Jiang Fan''s eyes. There were men and women, old and young, simple wooden houses, neat buildings, but there were a few very powerful lives, and there were a lot of experts.


    Guling''er, they are in the village at this time.


    Entering the village, many people''s eyes are looking towards this side, looking up and down at Jiang Fan, with curiosity in their eyes.


    Because Jiang Fan has the breath of nature, he hardly has any sense of oppression on people. Because of this, these people can''t feel any malice on him.


    Soon, they took Jiang Fan to a place similar to the ancestral temple, where a god statue was worshipped. It turned out that he was a Taoist of Beiling.


    Without waiting for him to observe more, an old man came out from behind the statue. The old man''s breath suspended, making Jiang Fan unable to perceive his realm.


    But that idea should come from him. It should be for the master of enlightenment.


    Jiang Fan didn''t ask him to be big, so he directly said: "junior Jiang Fan, I''d like to meet you."


    The old man had gray hair, neat clothes, smart eyes, and looked at Jiang Fan with a smile.


    "Good, good, more polite than those little girls!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan immediately knows the reason. It seems that ling''er and they should not be friendly after they come here.


    This is also expected by Jiang Fan. Shen Meng has been known as the king of poison in recent years. She is not only powerful with poison, but also domineering when she is not in front of Jiang Fan.


    Rain Xiao is also so, no matter what face, all keep her heart, even if fear, also never admit counsels.


    Among the three, Gu ling''er is the only one with a low profile.


    Jiang Fan said: "did the three of them not offend their predecessors?"


    The old man was very interested: "so you are with them?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t deny it. He was afraid that the three would offend the master, so he hurriedly said, "if they offended the master, please forgive me. I apologize for them."


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I''m not as good as the three little girls!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan felt relieved.


    The old man then said, "but they hurt several of my clansmen, two of whom are still poisoned. What do you think I should do with them?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan quickly said: "elder, they are kind-hearted and should not take the initiative to hurt people. But no matter what the problem is, it''s on me. The next step is to pay for it. "


    The old man looked up and down at Jiang Fan. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would defend those women like this.


    "If they hurt people on their own initiative, I would have killed them. How could I just arrest them. But you are very interesting and reasonable. Well, as long as you cure the wounded of our family, we will continue to talk, otherwise, you will have to meet the three little girls. "


    Jiang Fan was relieved.


    "Master, let them come here. If they can''t be cured, let them handle it."


    The old man nodded, and then ordered that the wounded be brought back. Jiang Fan didn''t have much preparation.


    He felt that they were small, but the rules of the northern spiritual realm still existed, which made them unable to show up to help.


    Soon more than a dozen injured people were carried to Jiang Fan and had a simple look. Yuxiao''s hands were really heavy, but none of them were worried about their lives.


    This also let Jiang Fan rest assured a lot.


    The most serious is Shen Meng''s poison, but it is not difficult for Jiang Fan.


    When Jiang fan used his medicine, the old man was a bit surprised. There was also a Tianjie pharmacist in his family. He was closed at this time, but he could see that Jiang Fan''s medicine method and means were better than those of Tianjie pharmacist.


    It''s not his age at all.


    He can also see that Jiang fan used a Tianjie pill, which is sincere.


    With the blessing of nature''s breath, the wounds of several injured people are healing at the speed visible to the naked eye. They have fully recovered in less than five minutes. It''s amazing.


    Jiang Fan finally came to the two poisoned monks. Jiang Fan introduced their speed into his body with medicine.


    Shen Meng has obviously been merciful, otherwise the two would have gone to the West.


    The toxin entered Jiang Fan''s body and was almost instantly suppressed. Jiang Fan easily became completely dissolved.He stopped and looked at the old man: "master, I have cured them. Please let them go. If compensation is needed, I can also bear it. This is because of me. I told them the location of this place. I didn''t know it was the holy land of the nobility. "


    "Well, in the beginning, my disciples thought they were invaders, so they started with them. With their strength, if they kill people, there will not be any of them left. I know that you are the monks who have come here to experience. Our holy land is in the North spiritual realm. We are also the descendants of the monks who went out here. Before the collapse of that year, I brought the people back here to live in seclusion. A few years ago, I felt that the breath of Jiuhuang was different from before, and the array of seal was gradually opened, so we really resumed our normal life. This is a treasure land, and it''s also nature that you can find it here, so we don''t have any malice. "


    Jiang Fan said: "the elder can move freely in this northern spiritual realm. No one is your opponent here."


    "We can only be in this holy land. If we leave this treasure land, we will be transmitted directly to the outside world. It''s not easy to come back. We had planned to join the WTO, but we are still in the process of preparation. We also want to wait for someone to find out, and then we can ask about the situation of the outside world, and then decide whether to leave or not. "


    Jiang Fan also simply told the other party the general situation of the outside world.


    He also mentioned the covenant and Wang Xi.


    When the old man heard the word Wang Xi, his eyes were bright.


    "You said that Master Wang Xi appeared?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s nothing to cheat. After the elder leaves the secret place, just ask a little bit."


    "What is the position of Tiange, which established the covenant? If we go now, can we join the covenant? "


    "Of course! That day, the pavilion was on Wanyun mountain. I can tell you its location. "


    With that, he took out a map and gave it to the other party, then marked the location on it.


    The old man looked at the map with some doubts on his face.


    "Why is there only such a small area left in this area? It''s really that one era is worse than another."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was a little curious: "was the mainland bigger than this?"


    "Yes, it''s at least four times bigger than it is now. I don''t know if there will be any chance to recover in the future."


    He said, directly put the map away, followed by a smile on his face: "good, thank you this time, you can help us a lot."


    "Are you..."


    Don''t need Jiang Fan to finish saying, he shouts directly: "bring those three wenches over."


    "Yes


    One of the clansmen left quickly, and the old man continued: "we are not introduced yet. We are Beiling clans and Xiang Jia. I call to ask! You can call me old! "


    "See you old man!"


    The two chatted for a little while, and three figures appeared at the door. Yu Xiao, the leader, looked alert.


    When she saw Jiang Fan, her eyebrows relaxed.


    Three people see Jiang Fan and that expert chat, is also a face surprised, they did not feel Jiang Fan''s breath.


    Jiang Fan looked at them, some helpless: "you are all OK. I didn''t expect to wake up at home and get ready to join the world. What''s more, I didn''t expect that this treasure land is actually a holy land of a clan. I''m really sorry. "


    Jiang Fan went to the three people''s side and was at ease.


    The old man said with a smile, "go to the village, and I won''t disturb you. I also want to make arrangements as soon as possible. I plan to leave here in a few days and return to Jiuhuang. "


    "Then we will not disturb our predecessors."


    Jiang Fan said, with three people left the ancestral temple, into the village.


    The three of them were relieved. They didn''t dare to make trouble just now. In the face of the master of enlightenment, I''m afraid there is only one way to die.


    "When we first came in, we didn''t know what to do. Suddenly a group of friars jumped out, which really scared us."


    Gu ling''er was a little scared at this time, and asked in a low voice, "what was the realm of the old man just now? Why do you put so much pressure on me? "


    Yu Xiao was a little depressed: "at least he is also a master of enlightenment. Who would have thought that there would be such a master in such a place!"


    Shen Meng looked at Jiang Fan: "brother! What now? Is there any inheritance here? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "of course, they should leave here in the near future! Although it is the holy land of other people, it should not be created by them. They just need the protection of their ancestors. This is a treasure land left by our predecessors. "


    "So let''s get out of here first?"


    "No! The holy land of the ancient clan can''t come at will. Maybe it has other advantages. "


    On the same day, Xiang Wen prepared a house for them to have a good rest.


    At night, Jiang Fan sits in the corner of the room, releasing his divine consciousness and carefully perceiving the atmosphere around him. He can always feel a divine idea falling on their side from time to time. Maybe Xiang Jia is not at ease with them, so he is.


    However, Jiang Fan thinks it''s better to be careful.Late at night, Jiang Fan suddenly opens his eyes. He feels the impact of a spiritual force coming from the entrance of Baodi.


    Soon afterwards, footsteps appeared outside the door, and it was obvious that many people passed by.


    Shen Meng and they open their eyes one after another. They don''t know what happened outside.


    After looking at each other, they got up and walked towards the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    Leaving the door, I found many monks in the village heading for the entrance.


    There is obviously a fight, Jiang Fan and others also follow the crowd to which side.


    Rain Xiao way: "breath is not weak, is other friars break in?"


    Jiang Fan frowned and shook his head: "it doesn''t feel like it. It seems that this breath is not human."


    When they left the border, they saw that the Xiangjia disciples had been fighting with a group of strange looking things.


    These creatures seem to have armor growing all over their bodies. Their shape is very ferocious and their flesh strength is extremely high, just like the evil insects after they become bigger.


    Some of Xiang''s disciples were seriously injured and dying.


    Fortunately, the reinforcements were quick.


    However, the increasing number of those strange creatures gave Jiang Fan a feeling of alien invasion, which was very similar.


    "Shall we help?" Yu Xiao asks Jiang Fan.


    Before Jiang Fan could speak, a breath of terror came from the entrance.


    The strong breath is beyond the divine realm.


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect to see two such masters in this treasure land in just two days.


    The figure of Xiang Wen appeared in an instant, flying directly in the direction of the breath, with indomitable momentum.


    Jiang Fan saw that all his old people had made a move, so he went directly to the three people around him: "you help, I''ll go to the front to have a look."


    Yu Xiao and Shen Meng all have super combat power. Gu ling''er''s combat power may not be high, but with the blessing of her medicine, some of the originally disadvantaged people gradually regain some momentum.


    Several good Terran experts join in the battle one after another, and they join hands to kill those lives.


    And Jiang Fan, at this time has been hidden into the night, he locked to ask and another breath, from the present situation, two people will have a fierce battle.


    Sure enough, the next moment a strong air stream came, Jiang Fan grabbed the rock beside him before he was blown away.


    The huge shock wave brought by the collision of the two spirits is amazing.


    Jiang Fan continued to move forward, and soon their figures appeared in front of him.


    Looking around, Xiang Wen is fighting with a huge humanoid.


    Behind the creature, a space crack appeared, and the creature was constantly transmitting. As expected, it was similar to what he had felt before, which was no different from alien invasion.


    No matter what creatures they are, they must be against the Terran.


    Although he has just come into contact with Xiang Jia, he has no reason not to help.


    He sent a message to ask.


    "Master, you have to restrain this master. I''ll destroy the passage. "


    He''s shimmering, suppressing his breath.


    In front of the master, he didn''t dare to make too much publicity. It''s not difficult for him to be destroyed.


    Xiang Wen obviously chose to believe Jiang Fan and flew directly to the sky, leading the creature off the ground and giving Jiang Fan the chance to give full play.


    Most of the following creatures are just lethal. Occasionally, a creature in Shentai will be directly targeted by Xiang Jia''s experts.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes were focused, and he went around to the top of the passage, where his divine consciousness fell.


    The spirit of breaking the array appears and injects into the channel.


    "Lin Zhan!"


    With Jiang Fan''s low drink, Lin Zhan enters the channel with Jiang Fan''s spiritual power, which is supported by the array.


    Jiang fan can even destroy the channel invaded by the world, not to mention the channel with far less stability.


    But this time without a little bit of spiritual support, Jiang fan can only take a pill, let his spiritual power completely burst out.


    Dao chapter, the power of breaking the array, and Lin Zhan show super ability at the same time. Jiang Fan, every time he breaks the array, he has a huge harvest in understanding Dao chapter.


    Among the treasures, there are many wars.


    The creature in the sky seemed to feel the change of the breath of the passage. He turned to look down and locked Jiang Fan''s breath.


    Dive down.


    Jiang Fan felt as if he had fallen into the cold pool because of the powerful mental suppression, but he didn''t move and concentrated on it.


    There was an explosion in the sky. He asked how he could let his opponent run away so easily. His strength was higher than that creature. He stopped it with speed and forced it back into the air with a series of attacks.


    Ow -


    a huge animal roar resounded throughout the treasure land.


    Those creatures below seem to hear the order, suddenly turn around and look towards the direction of the passage. Jiang Fan''s position is exposed.


    Countless breath instantly fell on Jiang Fan, and those creatures rushed towards Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan a fury, the whole body momentum burst out.


    "Break it for me!"


    In the abdomen, the elixir instantly turns into spirit power and injects into the sea of Qi. Jiang Fan''s whole body seems to drum up. The super spirit power instantly rushes into the spirit map of breaking the array and turns into the power of breaking the array.The passage suddenly becomes distorted, and Lin Zhan returns to Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi.


    After the channel twisted a few times, it was like a balloon that was propped up and kept expanding.


    Bang -


    with a huge explosion, the creatures near the passage were directly smashed.


    The rest of the creatures see this situation, as if mad rushed to Jiang Fan, countless.


    Xiang''s family and Yuxiao and others are chasing them. From a distance, they can see that Jiang fan is drowned by those creatures.


    Gu ling''er and Shen Meng rush directly towards Jiang Fan, and their eyes are full of worry.


    But he was caught by Yuxiao before he went far: "calm down! There''s nothing he can do about this. Clean it up. "


    The Terran friars rushed there, but they didn''t catch up. Suddenly, a strong air burst out from the biota. The next moment, the golden flame flew directly into the sky. Those creatures were instantly ignited and turned into a sea of fire in the blink of an eye.


    The whole treasure land seemed to be illuminated at this moment, and the hot air made the Terran friars in front of them step back again and again, with a look of surprise in their eyes.


    In the sea of fire, those creatures kept struggling, but they didn''t escape. They continued to rush to Jiang Fan, fearing no death. They were similar to the demons in captivity.


    But in this fire, they can''t hold on for long.


    It''s a pity that this fire is Jiang Fan''s home. Even if several of them join hands, they are not Jiang Fan''s opponents at all. Jiang Fan killed Jiang Fan as soon as they got in touch with him. After he died, his body was instantly ignited in the fire and burned to the bottom.


    "That boy is so strong! How could a monk who changed his life have such strong fighting power? "


    Gu ling''er looks at Jiang Fan''s figure and is shocked.


    He knew that Jiang Fan was very powerful now, but he didn''t show it in that battlefield.


    But this time, it was different. The powerful creature was vulnerable in front of Jiang Fan.


    "Is he that strong?"


    Shen Meng is full of excitement: "brother is so powerful!"


    Yu Xiao is a serious face: "he became strong."


    High in the air, to ask the eyes beat.


    He could see everything clearly just now. He had no idea that a Jiang Fan would have such powerful fighting power. It was terrible.


    The creature on the opposite side is completely crazy to see what''s going on below.


    Jiang Fan felt a strong sense of killing coming from above. He looked up and saw that the creature had already reached more than ten meters above him.


    But the next moment, the other party suffered a heavy blow, directly changed the flight distance, to ask, do not give him the chance to deal with Jiang Fan.


    To ask: "Jiang Fan, you take my people back to the village. No one is allowed to leave the barrier without my orders. "


    Jiang fan knows what he means. The unknown creature has gone crazy now. If he is not careful, he may lose a lot to his family.


    The fire went out slowly, and several Xiangjia masters quickly killed several creatures that were still supporting, and then took the tribe to retreat.


    They can''t participate in the battle at that level. They have to leave as soon as possible and don''t help.


    Jiang Fan came to Yuxiao three people, did not take them back quickly, as soon as possible to return to the barrier, the rest of the battle, Yuxiao they can''t help.


    It''s totally unpredictable. It''s safest for the three to return with their families.


    Fortunately, with the help of all the people, Jiang Fan returns quickly. When he returns to the barrier, he turns around and plans to go out again to see if he can help. Although his strength is far behind that of the monks of the enlightenment realm, he still has no problem in self-protection.


    Gu ling''er was worried. She pulled Jiang Fan, but she could see the smile on Jiang Fan''s face. She let Jiang Fan leave the barrier.


    Yu Xiao looks at her with a smile: "are you so worried about Jiang Fan? There are so many royal and royal families in the world who are in trouble for him. He can meet the difficulties and will not lose his life easily. "


    They began to talk to their families one after another. What Jiang fancai did brought them a huge visual impact. The golden flame made them very scared.


    You know, after Jiang Fan appeared, he was always friendly and didn''t resist. Who could have thought that such a beautiful young man would be so terrible.


    Jiang Fan quickly enters the woods, suppresses the direct breath, and looks at the battle in the air. It''s hard to separate the two figures.


    Jiang Fan opened his mind and communicated with them.


    "What race do you think that creature is? It doesn''t seem to come from all over the world. "


    Xiaobutian and birdie have been practicing for a long time. When Jiang Fan needed their help, he was very happy. He looked in that direction and was stunned to see the figure.


    "Reptiles? How can they be here! "


    Bird tone with a bit excited: "understanding of the reptiles! If I eat him, I will surely be able to break through, solidify my body, and no longer be trapped by the noumenon! "Jiang Fan did not expect that this terrible life was just a reptile in their mouth.


    "Reptiles? Are you sure he didn''t eat you? "


    "For Ziyu hawks, this group is really just food. You can only see that this reptile is at a high level. You are feeling his breath carefully. "


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised by the little reminder, and then he calmed down and carefully felt the breath of the creature.


    "Essence," said the bird! The essence of life! He is just a reptile with unlimited evolutionary ability, but the life level is just the lowest creature, far less than human beings. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    Jiang Fan suddenly realized that he couldn''t feel any strong blood on the guy who understood the Tao.


    But Jiang Fan also noticed that ziyuying said that this kind of life can evolve infinitely, which is more powerful than some powerful blood.


    "Although it''s just a lower life, isn''t the ability of infinite evolution invincible?"


    Ziyuying said: "no matter how strong he is, he is just a lower life. Although it''s infinite evolution, it''s very rare to understand the realm of Tao. It''s just that these reptiles are raised by the Dragon kingdom. How can they appear here? Isn''t this Jiuhuang? "


    "This is the northern spiritual realm of Jiuhuang. Just now they invaded here, which is very similar to the invasion of Jiuhuang by foreigners, but the passage has been destroyed by me."


    "The rules of this small world are very strong, and it''s really not simple," she said. It''s strange that the law can''t suppress us, but it doesn''t suppress the human and the reptile. "


    Jiang Fan suddenly thought of something, so he said, "do you know the Taoist of Beiling?"


    They said they didn''t know, so Jiang Fan told them what he had experienced in beilingzong hall.


    After hearing this, they were stunned on the spot and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    The battle in the air is still going on. Watching the battle at this level is of great inspiration and help to Jiang Fan.


    Each move of the two people is mixed with the power of the law, which is very powerful and mysterious.


    After half a sound, xiaobutian asked Jiang Fan, "are you sure that what the northern spirit Taoist said to you has not been omitted?"


    Jiang Fan nodded. After all, it didn''t happen very long. He remembered it very well.


    After a while, xiaobutian responded with a kind of shock: "it''s true, the legend is true..."


    Hearing this, Jiang fan is also a Leng, little bit obviously know something.


    "What legend?" he asked


    Ziyuying said: "is it right to solve this reptile first?"


    His tone was somewhat expectant, and it was obvious that he was interested in that life.


    "Solve it? What is the solution? You''re not going to let me help, are you? I''m not an opponent. "


    "It''s just a reptile all the time. No matter how strong it is, it''s just a reptile. It''s just that the Terrans don''t have any blood pressure on them, but you can. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t understand what he meant.


    He explained: "you transfer my breath of Zhenyuan to yourself. I am your pet. Zhenyuan can be transferred by you. Then use my breath to suppress the reptile. He can''t exert 70% of his fighting power. Then the Terran master can easily handle him. "


    No longer wordy, Jiang Fan directly according to his words, transfer ziyuying''s true yuan to himself.


    In a flash, Jiang Fan''s body was covered with a layer of purple awn, followed by a sharp sound resounding through the treasure land.


    Jiang Fan felt as if he had wings behind him. Two purple awns turned into Amethyst like wings, holding him up and flying directly into the sky.


    This is something Jiang Fan has never experienced before. The wings are completely controlled by ziyuying, as if they are completely integrated with Jiang Fan.


    He controlled the breath and pressed directly towards the life.


    As early as just now when the eagle calls, that life has already produced some panic.


    The breath of ziyuying was suppressed, and the breath of life was really weak.


    As an opponent, it is particularly obvious to ask. He has played with the other side many times, but the other side has never had such a situation.


    He knew that the situation of the other party was related to Jiang Fan, but of course he couldn''t let go of this opportunity.


    Now the other party''s retreat is destroyed by Jiang Fan. As long as you kill this guy, you can solve a serious problem before you leave the treasure land.


    Originally, Xiangwen had the upper hand, but suddenly it broke out, and the speed of the whole person climbed to the extreme.


    The creature couldn''t dodge and was instantly focused.


    At this time, he quickly asked where he was like an old man, and his sword flashed a light through the divine body of the creature.


    After a lifetime of wailing, the life force of the creature quickly lost and fell from the sky.


    "Don''t let him destroy the reptile." Purple jade eagle even busy way.


    Jiang Fan said directly: "master, stop it!"


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s voice, Xiang Wen stays in the air, with some doubts in his eyes. He doesn''t understand Jiang Fan''s meaning.


    "Boy, this thing has been fighting with me for many years. I won''t let it go. You don''t have to persuade me."


    "Of course, I will not let him go. He is seriously injured now and there is no threat. Instead of destroying his body, I''d better give it to the younger generation, who is a pharmacist. This body may be useful to me. "


    He nodded to Wen, but what Jiang Fan said was reasonable. He had no reason to refuse, so he nodded: "thanks to you this time, our family basically has no loss. It''s nothing for this guy to give you, and it''s useless for me to keep it. However, this life is different from Jiuhuang life. It''s more like poison. It contains a lot of poison. My people suffered a lot from them in those days. You just that flame strong outrageous, and your combat power is far beyond your realm, the outside world is now so powerful? There''s a genius like you. "Jiang Fan scratched his nose, a little embarrassed: "master, I''m sorry for your boasting."


    "I''m not flattering you. It seems that our family will be separated if we don''t join the WTO."


    Looking down, the creature began to recover. It was a giant beetle more than eight meters long, but there was only a little breath left, but it could not be saved.


    "More elders! Then I''ll take it away. "


    He nodded to Wen, then flew to the other side of the array and let Jiang Fan solve it by himself.


    Jiang Fan fell towards the insect.


    Came to the giant reptile, Jiang Fan frowned slightly: "how do you plan to eat it?"


    "Put it in the cave and I can enjoy it there."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much, so he directly put it into Dongtian Lingbao, and then directly entered it.


    As soon as I went in, I saw that Gu Xie was looking at the corpse with great interest.


    Seeing Jiang Fan come in, the corner of her mouth rose and said directly, "the insect creature of the enlightenment realm, I''m very curious about how you took him down."


    "There''s an expert to help!"


    Bone evil way: "this kind of insect is too rare, it''s worth catching and cultivating, but now it''s OK. I''ll use my secret method to refine it into a bone guard, which can almost become a bone guard in the divine Dharma Realm. It''s also a good helper."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan didn''t think that although he knew that the devil had great ability, it was incredible that he could refine the corpse into the bone guard of the divine realm level.


    As a servant of the divine realm, he is not afraid of life and death. How can Jiang Fan not be moved.


    But now the situation is more than that, he has promised to give this thing to ziyuying to improve his realm.


    Jiang Fan, of course, will not go back. Just think about it carefully, and he can understand which decision is more right.


    Ziyuying will grow up in the future, and he will be his pet. As long as he eats this insect, he will be able to get rid of the shackles of the body completely and enter the divine realm smoothly. His combat power is definitely much stronger than that of a bone guard.


    And he''s a long-term investment.


    "Guwei doesn''t need it. Someone around me is in urgent need of it."


    Finish saying, purple jade eagle has appeared in Jiang Fan side, straight looking at the insect.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "here you are."


    The purple jade eagle raised its head and let out a cry. Then it suddenly became bigger and regained its size.


    When Gu Xie saw him, he suddenly realized.


    "Purple jade eagle! No wonder a servant in the divine realm can''t attract you. This sacred thing in the insect realm is really a great tonic for this family. I''m afraid that the one who understands the realm of Taoism is no less valuable than the elixir for them. If we can greatly improve his realm, it''s not a waste of this worm. "


    After the purple jade eagle became bigger, it flew directly towards the insect and stepped directly on the insect.


    Jiang Fan was not interested in watching him eat worms, so he left the cave and met Gu ling''er.


    He goes straight to Xiang''s home. Gu ling''er and they are standing outside the border waiting for Jiang Fan. Xiang Wen has gone back. They know that the life has been solved, so they have nothing to worry about.


    Jiang Fan looked at Yu Xiao: "those creatures come from the insect kingdom. Have you ever contacted them?"


    "No! But I''ve heard that this is a small world of captive food in the Dragon kingdom. Why is there a crack here? "


    Jiang fan is very concerned about this. Although the North spiritual realm is a world of its own, it still belongs to the category of Jiuhuang. They may be able to enter Jiuhuang directly from here. Although these reptiles are not as powerful as the world, they may be very upset if they are not careful.


    However, the specific reasons can not answer him, so we can only think about it later.


    When he entered Xiang''s home, his disciples were sorting things out one after another.


    In fact, Xiangjia has no holy land. They have to take all the things that belong to them here. After returning to Jiuhuang, they need to find a place to quickly establish a stronghold.


    Jiang Fan asks Yuxiao to have a rest first. He goes to the ancestral temple alone to find Xiangwen.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty miles outside Baodi, several figures gathered here.


    Three of them came from the same force. Two days ago, they were still far away waiting for Jiang Fan. They came from the Jiang family.


    Jiang Tianshi frowned slightly: "brother Jiang Zhan, what does Jiang Fan do if he doesn''t go to fight and run to this place where the birds don''t shit? Why do we have to come here? "


    Next to Jiang Tianshi is a tall young man. His breath is so oppressive that people can''t see through his realm.


    This man is the strongest genius of the generation of the Jiang family, Jiang Zhan.


    Jiang Zhan has black hair, black eyes and blood of the Jiang family. Although he is not a direct lineage, all the young people of the Jiang family admire his powerful fighting power. He has no rival in the Jiang family.


    At that time, Jiang Zhan disdained to fight Jiang Fan. At least at that time, Jiang Fan was not in his eyes. The gap was huge.But he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan had been missing for a few years. After he returned, he was so strong that it was even more rumored that among the younger generation, Jiang Fan was destined to be the supreme youth. He had no other choice and was invincible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    There are several geniuses hidden in these nine ancient people. They all have super talent, and each one is proud.


    Wu Tianxing of Wu family is one of them. This time, he also came for Jiang Fan, but Jiang Fan''s strength convinced him.


    However, it was doomed that no one would talk about their fight, so the other geniuses still don''t know Jiang Fan''s specific strength. Just because of this, Jiang Zhan came here to fight Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Zhan said calmly, "you don''t have to worry about experience. I will try to compensate you for the delay."


    On the other side, Jiang Tianfeng said: "there''s no need for us to talk about this. The main reason is that Jiang fan is too arrogant and has not changed at all. We''ve been in the middle of the war, but he didn''t even have the idea to respond, which forced us to come here. Fortunately, someone has seen his whereabouts, otherwise we don''t know how long we will wait for him on that mountain. "


    Jiang Zhan said: "well, the patriarch took us here to acquiesce that I could fight with Jiang Fan. I also want to let the patriarch know that I, Jiang Zhan, was the first genius of the Jiang family. You don''t have to worry. According to the rumored character of Jiang Fan, he won''t do useless things, so there is no accident here, and there will be inheritance. "


    Jiang Tianshi looked back at some of the monks who were following him. Some of them were pretty good. They followed Jiang Zhan all the time, waiting to see the excitement.


    They also know that as long as they follow him, they can find Jiang Fan, and maybe it will be good for them.


    "What do they do? Shall we get rid of them all? "


    Jiang Zhan shook his head: "if they want to follow, I just need some audience to spread the news that I defeated Jiang Fan. What''s more, they are all ancient disciples. They will not have any malice to us. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiang Fan came to the ancestral temple, he found that Xiang Wenzheng asked some disciples to take away all the memorial tablets.


    With a smile on his face, he was obviously in a good mood.


    "Master! Are you going to leave at once? "


    He nodded to Wen: "even if the stinky bug doesn''t show up, I plan to leave these two days. But you really surprised me a little bit. Monks can only master one subject. You are not only proficient in Dan Dao, but also proficient in tactics. I didn''t expect that. Most of all, you are still so young. I am looking forward to how much you will grow up when I meet you next time. "


    "Master, there are several heritages in this treasure land, you should know?"


    He nodded to Wen, then looked at Jiang Fan with a smile: "I know you guys are here for inheritance. In fact, this is the seclusion place of our ancestors at that time, so there are several special spaces specially used to feel different directions, some specially used to feel Dan Dao, and others to feel Wu Dao alone. In each space, there is a kind of inheritance, a kind of special skill, which are left by our ancestors. Unfortunately, our disciples can''t enter it. You can go directly to those inheritance places That''s all


    This is basically the same as Jiang Fan. He thought Xiang Wen could know more, but it seems that there are no other special benefits to take.


    But for Jiang Fan, he has gained a lot this time. If he can let the purple jade eagle enter the divine realm, his ability to protect himself can be greatly increased.


    No longer hesitating, after a few words of greeting, he left first and went to find Gu ling''er, intending to take them to find the inheritors.


    He had planned to let Xiang Wen and others settle in Li Huocheng, but he gave up the idea after thinking about it. After all, he didn''t have much contact with Xiang Jia. When he did something in Li Huocheng, Jiang Fan couldn''t bear the responsibility.


    In the morning, Gu ling''er and Jiang Fan leave the barrier. Jiang fan is familiar with the road and clearly remembers the location of the three spaces. He thinks very simply that there are three heritages in total. Of course, Gu ling''er should inherit Dan Dao, Shen Meng should inherit Qi, and Yu Xiao should inherit physical training. As for him, these three heritages are hard to bring him substantial benefits, so even if he doesn''t accept them It''s not a big loss.


    Send three people into the heritage site. Jiang fan doesn''t stay here too much. He plans to leave the treasure land and have a look nearby. It''s also the northern spiritual realm. The last time they came, his vision was not as good as it is now. Maybe he missed something good.


    Xiang also left Baodi on the same day.


    They and Jiang Fan go to an exit, but Jiang Fan will return to the cliff after leaving, but Xiangjia friar will disappear completely and arrive at the access outside Beiling.


    The birth of the ancient people is not a small matter for all ethnic groups. It is doomed to get a lot of support very soon with the strength of the enlightenment.


    Feeling the change of the outside world, asking questions is also full of expectation.


    Looking at so many ancient people outside, he quickly asked, "ladies and gentlemen, who knows if the Tiange treaty is true?"


    The experts outside didn''t expect that a newly born ancient clan would ask such a question. After all, the alliance didn''t start long ago, and many forces and ancient clans on the mainland haven''t joined it.


    But how did the owner know?


    But soon someone who knew about Xiangjia came forward and told him about the covenant.When Xiang Wen heard Jiang Fan''s name, his eyes jumped and he suddenly realized.


    He didn''t expect that the boy Jiang Fan had such a history. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Master Wang Xi was brought back by Jiang Fan from all over the world, and that day pavilion was created by him.


    He looked back at the entrance of the North spirit realm, with a smile in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that kid to have such an identity. It''s really unexpected. Now I''m looking forward to seeing you next time, Jiang Fan. "


    The entrance is very busy now. Xiangwen and his disciples didn''t stay here too long. Because of the cold weather, Xiangwen took out the Lingbao, let the people go up, and then went to the sky together.


    Compared with most of the ancient ethnic groups, the number of Xiangjia is very small, but it is also a little more than some of the ancient ethnic groups. But absolutely no one will ignore Xiangjia because of its small number. There are reasons why the ancient ethnic groups can survive. At least the ethnic groups need to have enough strength to avoid the great destruction.


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan returned to Beiling''s secret place, but he was in a bad mood.


    He carefully perceives everything around him, and when he meets the elixir, he will collect it directly. He has the chapter of array and the chapter of treasure. The combination of the two is very good for treasure hunting.


    But he has not gone far, three figures come from the former forest.


    It actually affected the strength of Jiang Fan and Xu Mai. It was the breath of the same race.


    He looked up in that direction. Two of the three had some impression on him.


    And their dress Jiang Fan still remember clearly, from the Jiang family.


    "Jiang Fan! You''re willing to show up. " Jiang Tianshi frowned at Jiang Fan, obviously not in a good mood.


    Jiang Fan glanced at them, and finally his eyes fell on the man in the middle, who exuded a strange smell, which could suppress his realm. Obviously, he didn''t want to let people know his strength.


    Several ancient disciples in the distance looked excited.


    "There it is! There it is


    "There''s a good play! I didn''t expect that the Jiang family started fighting with each other. "


    Another ancient disciple didn''t have a good way: "what kind of internal struggle is this, but I''ve heard that the Jiang family doesn''t admit that the Jiang family has something to do with the Jiang family. After all, the strength of the disciples of the Jiang family is quite different from that of the Jiang family. Now Jiang fan is like the sun in the sky. The geniuses of the Jiang family will certainly be unconvinced. I''m afraid that''s why they came here this time. I wonder if Jiang fan is really as strong as simultaneous interpreting. Only in this way can he truly stabilize his position in the Jiang nationality.


    Jiang Zhan looks at Jiang Fan. Although there is no hostility in his eyes, his fighting spirit is like a flame. Jiang fan can clearly feel his eyes.


    Jiang Fan knew that Jiang Zhan and Na Wu Tianxing had the same idea. They were full of confidence in their own fighting power.


    But Wu Tianxing came alone, he was more low-key, and even if he lost, there was no shame.


    But Jiang Zhan''s way of doing things is totally different. He not only brought two Jiang people''s talents, but also a group of ancient people''s disciples. When they help him publicize, he can also become famous.


    "Jiang Fan! I''ve been waiting for a long time. Since you''ve been avoiding war, you know I''ve come here to find you myself. I hope your strength doesn''t disappoint me. "


    His breath is gradually rising. No matter how confident he is, he will never ignore Jiang Fan. If he can be passed on by so many people, Jiang fan is definitely not a vegetarian.


    Jiang Tianshi said: "Jiang Fan, let me introduce you first. You don''t know who you lose to at that time. This is Jiang Zhan. He is the most brilliant one in our generation. He is more brilliant than you. When you come here today, you two will have a showdown to know who is better. My brother and I can just witness for you... "


    Jiang Fan raised his hand and interrupted him.


    "No need to witness. I don''t want to waste time. Let''s go together. If it doesn''t work, the other monks can join hands with them. I''ll take over Jiang fanquan. You don''t want to trouble me one by one, so I''ll solve you this time. Jiang Zhan, right? I''ve heard about you from a population, but I''m a little disappointed after meeting you. You have to suppress your breath with your realm. I also know that you haven''t been on the altar yet, but you''re just a life changing monk. Although you''ve been in the extreme realm for a while, and your combat power is good, but you''re far from me. "


    Jiang Zhan doesn''t understand Jiang Fan''s meaning, but it''s already a provocation. In front of so many people, he really can''t get off the stage.


    What else did he want to say? He heard Jiang Fan''s impatient tone.


    "What a trouble! No time to chat with you, since you don''t start first, don''t blame me for bullying people. Medicine King domain


    With a low drink from Jiang Fan, the mist suddenly broke out from Jiang Fan''s body and spread towards the front.


    The ancient disciples obviously heard about the magic of Jiang Fan''s medicine method, and turned around and left without saying a word. Obviously, they didn''t want to be trapped in it.


    But Jiang Fan''s breath burst out and suppressed the three people with absolute breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    Jiang Tianshi and Jiang Tianfeng feel that the direct five senses seem to be affected. They have already locked Jiang Fan, but now they can''t feel his position.


    Jiang Fan''s figure instantly fell into the mist, and Jiang Tianshi also moved.


    His whole body is full of precious light, and the body protection Lingbao keeps the fog out. It''s clever to resist Jiang Fan''s fog in this way.


    However, this kind of body protection treasure is rare, but it is enough to see the status of Jiang Zhan in the Jiang family.


    He moved almost instantaneously and went straight to Jiang Fan. His breath was completely released.


    It''s almost the same as what Wu Tianxing gave. Jiang Zhan really didn''t step on the divine platform, but stepped into the extreme. His fighting power is not weak, and he is not as easy to deal with as an ordinary genius.


    Of course, it is not difficult for Jiang Fan now.


    Jiang Zhan obviously didn''t let go completely. Although he released his momentum, he didn''t use any Lingbao.


    He obviously saw that Jiang Fan was useless, so he made such a choice, which also showed his absolute confidence in himself.


    The powerful air burst around him, and the fog burst open instantly. The two figures appeared in front of the crowd and collided with each other in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Jiang Fan! Give me a punch


    In the distance, the monks looked at the situation here, and didn''t want to miss any details.


    But the contact between them didn''t even make a sound. They were completely in the same place.


    Jiang Zhan''s fist and Jiang Fan''s fist hit each other''s abdomen.


    But the next moment, Jiang Fan stood up straight, as if nothing had happened.


    And Jiang Zhan''s figure slowly fell down, and finally directly fell on the ground, shaking all over.


    Jiang Fan looked down at Jiang Zhan and felt the strength of the opponent just now.


    He has the method of releasing power by leaping snake, and his physical body and strength are far superior to his opponent, so he can solve his opponent with this punch.


    It''s also his fault, Jiang Zhan himself. He completely underestimated Jiang Fan and was overconfident in his own strength. That''s why this is the result.


    He knew that Jiang Fan would not be too weak, but he never thought that Jiang Fan would be so strong.


    As the fog slowly dissipates, Jiang Tianshi and Jiang Tianfeng recover their mobility, rush out of the fog and prepare to reinforce Jiang Zhan.


    Can two people immediately Leng in situ, looking for a long time to find, Jiang Zhan unexpectedly fell beside Jiang Fan, and Jiang fan is easy to rub the stomach, no influence.


    Jiang Tianshi couldn''t believe it and murmured, "what happened?"


    They were affected by the fog just a few breathing time, but what happened at that moment? They want to know.


    Jiang Fan turned to look at them.


    "If you take him away, others take advantage of him. When he wakes up, tell him to practice for another ten years, and then compare with me. It''s too bad. "


    With that, Jiang Fan turned to look at many ancient disciples in the distance.


    Smile: "you want to try?"


    The friars saw Jiang Fan''s smile and felt a little creepy. They turned around and ran away.


    But they still heard Jiang Fan''s next words.


    "Help me release the news. I don''t have time to deal with those so-called geniuses. If you want to challenge me, you can take the treasure at any time. Otherwise, don''t blame them for taking their treasure bag."


    The news is bound to spread, and of course, there is this war. Jiang Zhan, the first day of the Jiang family, was solved by meeting Jiang Fan face to face, without any resistance. Jiang Fan warned all kinds of geniuses that they would have to pay a price if they wanted to challenge him.


    Jiang Fan didn''t stay much. He turned around and left in a good mood.


    Jiang Zhan is not weak. He has the same strength as Wu Tianxing of the Wu family. He is really a rare genius, but he is too proud. When he challenges himself, the clan leader must know.


    The patriarch obviously took him as a grindstone to make Jiang Zhan understand what it means that there are people outside and there is heaven outside.


    Jiang Fan, of course, is not polite. He wants to help the patriarch.


    On that day, when he met Wu Tianxing, he only used a little means, but more to test Wu Tianxing''s ability. He didn''t focus as much as he does today.


    Looking at Jiang Fan''s back, Jiang Tianshi and his brothers don''t know what to say.


    At that time, Jiang Fan''s strength, they still have some assurance, but now there is such a big gap between them, it really makes them unexpected.


    Instead of taking Jiang Zhan away, they give him pills and help him repair the injury. To their surprise, they find that all the meridians in Jiang Zhan''s body are damaged, but they don''t break. With a little time, he can completely repair the injury.


    It won''t make any difference then.


    Jiang Tianfeng''s eyes beat and said in a deep voice: "it''s terrible."


    Jiang Tianshi didn''t understand him and asked, "why do you say that?"


    "As long as he adds a little more strength, this meridian injury will be completely broken. At that time, it''s not so easy to repair. If Jiang Fan goes all out to reach your level, it''s OK to say that if Jiang Fan controls his own strength and just injures brother Jiang Zhan like this, it means that he hasn''t exerted all his strength, then how terrible he will be! "Jiang Tianshi is very smart, almost instantly understand the meaning of brother''s words.


    At this time, Jiang Zhan slowly woke up and felt the injury in his body. He began to recall the attack before, and was shocked in his heart.


    "How strong! How could it be so strong? "


    Jiang Tianshi said: "brother jiangzhan, we may underestimate that guy this time. He has grown up a lot over the years. I''m afraid he is no longer a monk of the same level as us."


    "No matter how strong he is, he just shares with our peers. How strong can he be? This time, I was too careless. I didn''t expect that there would be such a big gap with him. That''s why I didn''t show all my fighting power. "


    Jiang Tianfeng wry smile: "brother Jiang Zhan, even if you go all out, how much assurance can you have?"


    After hearing this, Jiang Zhan was silent. He was helpless, because Jiang Tianfeng was right. Now the result is not that he is full of strength, but that he is not Jiang Fan''s opponent at all.


    "Even if I try my best, I''m afraid I can''t make it to 30. It''s too powerful. I also feel that he has finally put away some of his spiritual power, otherwise, I''m afraid that my cultivation will be more dangerous than good. "


    Jiang Tianshi asked, "brother Jiang Zhan, what do you think we should do now? Do you want to trouble Jiang Fan? "


    Jiang Zhan shook his head: "forget it! I''m not Jiang Fan''s opponent. You two are not the same. Even if we three work together, we can''t solve it at all. So I''m still thinking about how to practice. Only by strengthening myself can I have a chance to live. "


    After Jiang Zhan''s rest, the three men set out to fight for inheritance in other places. At this time, they already understand the gap between them. The only thing they can do now is to improve their respective strength as soon as possible, learn from each other''s strong points to make up for their weaknesses, and then ask Jiang Fan for trouble.


    Sure enough, the news spread quickly within a short period of time. Many ancient friars didn''t expect it to be like this. Although Jiang Zhan didn''t join the world, he knew that there were many of his friars. People often heard the reputation of Jiang''s genius. Because of this, Jiang Zhan spread a message among the ancient families, that is, Jiang Zhan''s super strength.


    It''s definitely not just a legend, but many of his great figures have seen Jiang Zhan''s cultivation and competition. It''s absolutely that he has a firm foothold in the Jiang family with almost crushing absolute strength.


    But Jiang Fan easily beat him, which is enough to prove that Jiang Fan''s fighting power is basically the same as the rumor.


    Soon after, another news spread, which caused a heated discussion in beilingjing.


    A few young people got together and opened up a mountain in the central area of beilingjing. They prepared good wine and food and entertained all the talents.


    Either the native genius or the ancient genius disciple can go here, and this time a young man is leading the way.


    The young man never touched the ground with his feet, and basically sat on the sedan chair all the time. Eight young people with almost the same height and breath carried the sedan chair for him, basically without any consumption.


    He used to be very mysterious. It''s only the last two months since he entered the northern spiritual realm. It seems that his whole life has changed.


    I''ve been on the road all day. I''ve been on the road for a while. I''ll analyze the news carefully after I get it.


    It was not until recently that he decided to hold an exchange meeting. All the talents of the Terran can be invited. At that time, he can know people at a glance. If Jiang fan can be invited, the exchange meeting will be half finished. Now he wants to see Jiang Fan very much, and he wants to know how far Jiang fan can reach.


    As for the identity of this person, no one knew before, but the young man reported himself.


    The only descendant of Qinglong Pavilion, Dugu Yan.


    As soon as the name of Qinglong Pavilion came out, the original monks didn''t respond, but the ancient geniuses were invited to the exchange meeting.


    Soon the news of Qinglong Pavilion spread all over the northern spiritual realm, because before I knew how many times of civilization, Qinglong pavilion was in charge of Tiangong, known as the No.1 Pavilion in the world, the real Tiangong power, but their disciples were few and would not enter the world. After the collapse of Tiangong, it almost never appeared again. Because of this, in the current crape myrtle continent, I know that Qinglong Pavilion is the most powerful The power of the Dragon Pavilion has not been much.


    The original monk, nameless, took the lead.


    Then Li Changsheng gave birth to Sanjie monk, who also rushed to the exchange meeting.


    For half a month, a lot of talents have gathered on the top of the mountain, most of them come from ancient ethnic groups, and none of them is a genius.


    It can even be said that more than half of today''s gifted friars in Ziwei are gathered here.


    After Li Changsheng and nameless met, they nodded to each other as a greeting.


    The two of them have been fighting for the supremacy of youth for many years. I don''t know how many times they have been fighting in secret. Unfortunately, what they didn''t expect is that they haven''t been on the supremacy of youth yet, and the world class began to rise. The ancient tribes appeared one after another. The complete opening of a new era also made them drowned by the rapidly emerging ancient talents.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    However, both of them are not young people who easily admit defeat. They almost make a choice with the fastest speed, continue to experience and improve themselves.


    Over the past few years, they have made rapid progress. That''s why they have the fighting power and can stand in the exchange meeting.


    As for the Qinglong Pavilion, the nameless monk from Jiuhuang hall is very clear. They have heard of the three commandments monk from Xiaoxitian and Li Changsheng from Kunlun. But all the monks present are more concerned about whether the young man who gathered the crowd is from Qinglong Pavilion. After all, many people come here for this identity.


    Three people stand together, representing the original genius, it really seems a little weak.


    On the other side of the secret place, Jiang Fan also got the news. The three words "Qinglong Pavilion" impressed him. When he was traveling, he saw the introduction of Qinglong Pavilion in a historic site.


    Jiang Fan was really interested in the first Pavilion in the Tiangong period.


    The reason is very simple. In his mind, the first Pavilion in the world is undoubtedly his Tiange. In the future, Tiange will become a heavenly palace and create a new era.


    But he really wanted to see what the descendants of Qinglong Pavilion looked like.


    Gu ling''er is the first one to wake up from the inheritance because of the inheritance of Dan Dao. The first thing after waking up is to meet Jiang Fan.


    After collecting the elixir, Jiang Fan also felt the breath of Gu ling''er, so he went to meet him.


    When Jiang Fan saw Gu ling''er, Gu ling''er was smiling, obviously in a very good mood.


    Seeing Jiang Fan, she said directly, "thank you! It''s amazing that I''ve given up the inheritance of Dan Dao. This skill has given me a lot of inspiration. I believe I will make a breakthrough in Dan Dao before long. "


    Jiang Fan knew what would happen to the inheritance, so he said in a hurry: "ling''er, let''s find a quiet place, while they haven''t come out of the inheritance, let''s hurry up."


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Gu ling''er blushed and said in a small voice, "hurry up? What do you want to do? "


    Seeing her shy appearance, Jiang Fan swallowed her saliva. Ling''er''s appearance was too attractive.


    But he calmed down immediately, now is not the time, so he coughed awkwardly.


    Cough!


    "Of course, I will spare no time to help you practice. I''ll give you some advice. Just take note of what you say, and then digest it slowly. I believe there will be a good breakthrough in a short time."


    Guling''er pinched Jiang Fan''s waist, and his face became more red.


    Of course, Jiang fan is not joking. Gu ling''er also got the inheritance he got in those years, and he can recite the skills and books like a stream. He has studied them for so many years, and he doesn''t know how much experience he has.


    Usually, he only gives advice when he is making pills. Although he also tells us a lot of experience, there are no ten things that can really make Gu ling''er digest.


    However, with the help of skills, it will be completely different, and Gu ling''er will be able to accept and feel it more easily.


    Jiang fan can say to Gu ling''er wholeheartedly. He wants to pass on all his Dan Dao to Gu ling''er and let her ascend to heaven step by step. In this way, she can protect herself better.


    Gu ling''er is very attentive this time, and she sighs that Jiang Fan has a wide range of ideas about Dan Dao. Jiang fan knows more about her inheritance than she does. Almost every sentence can explain clearly what she didn''t understand when she passed it on. She benefits a lot in a short time.


    Ten days later, Yuxiao and Shen Meng leave Baodi one after another. Jiang Fan feels their breath and calls them to come to meet.


    Both of them got a good inheritance and promotion. These heritages were given to Xiachen and bailing in those years, but this time Jiang Fan gave it to the people around him cheaply. With Xiachen''s qualifications, the future rise is inevitable.


    Yu Xiao looked at Jiang Fan and asked directly, "how come there is no news from my aunt? Is nothing wrong with her


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you can rest assured that even if we have an accident, Xiao yue''er is absolutely OK. She doesn''t need us to worry


    She nodded and asked, "where are we going next?"


    Jiang Fan told the people about the exchange meeting. After that, he asked them, "I know several inheritance places. You can go directly to those inheritance places. I''m going to go to an exchange meeting to have a look, and I want to meet the descendants of Qinglong Pavilion for a while. "


    Hearing this, Shen Meng took the lead in saying: "brother, I''m going to accompany you to the exchange meeting. Just find it slowly. After a while, you have to leave Ziwei. Menger doesn''t know when to see you again. "


    With that, she went directly to Jiang Fan and hugged Jiang Fan''s arm. She didn''t care about Gu ling''er and Gu ling''er.


    Gu ling''er is too familiar with her, and she doesn''t think much about it. She whispered: "I''ll go with you, too. After entering the northern spirit realm, I''ve been on my way and inheriting. It''s time to relax. That exchange meeting should be a little interesting. Maybe I can see some acquaintances."


    Yu Xiao shrugged: "since they all want to go with you, I''ll go with you. I also want to see what the talents of Jiuhuang are like. "Speaking of this, Jiang Fan''s expression became more serious: "I have to say this. Don''t underestimate the nine barren youths. In the past few days, I have at least met two Terran friars who are stronger than you. One is Wu Tianxing from the Wu family. He has changed his life situation, but his fighting power has reached the level of the third divine platform. The other is Jiang Zhan of the Jiang family, whose power is equal to Wu Tianxing''s. The strength of these two people should be above you. According to them, there are at least three such talents in Ziwei. These do not include the talented monks who have stepped into the Shentai realm. Although the number is several times less than that of the world, the quality is absolutely very high. "


    Yu Xiao didn''t expect that there were so many talents in Jiuhuang. Wu Xin was obviously a little worse than Jiang Fan.


    However, Yuxiao is not nervous. Like the Baizhan clan, she is not afraid of challenges, even if she is not an opponent. It doesn''t matter if she wins next time.


    There was only one friar who really impressed her, and that was Jiang Fan.


    She has almost witnessed Jiang Fan''s rise step by step in the world, and has been able to fight terror until now.


    Even now, she is not sure how strong Jiang fan is. A few days ago, she forcibly destroyed the passageway in the treasure land and killed so many Zerg with one person''s power. All these things are still fresh in her memory. Jiang fan is too strong.


    As soon as they hit it off, the four of them set out on their way to the middle of beilingjing, where the exchange meeting was.


    The northern spiritual realm has been open for several months now, and many monks are tired, especially these talents. They have been fighting for it, so this exchange meeting can also let them relax.


    Because of the limitation, those who can be here basically have some identities, and few of them can see scattered cultivation.


    There are too few original monks here, but force is forbidden here, so there is no big friction.


    Now it has been half a month since the three commandments monks came here. The heirs of Qinglong pavilion have not appeared yet. Only a few young people in Qinglong Taoist robes are in charge of everything.


    Fortunately, the quality of the wine and food here is very high. Monk Sanjiao is in a good mood after eating and drinking.


    Li Changsheng''s state has almost recovered, and his whole spirit has improved a lot.


    When Feng Yuming came to see him, he was also stunned, but he didn''t say anything more. The matter between them had been solved. Jiang fan made a mistake for Feng Yuming, and he took advantage of it.


    At this time, the three figures went up from the foot of the mountain. Several monks of Qinglong Pavilion checked the three men''s realm, and then released them directly.


    These three men, two men and one woman, immediately attracted the attention of many people, and the ancient friars began to talk about them, because these three were not their people.


    Seeing the three men, monk Sanjie got up and said with a laugh, "ha ha, I didn''t expect you to come too. I didn''t think you would come. Little heavenly king! We haven''t seen each other for a long time


    It was the Chu Zhan three who arrived in the North spirit realm not long ago.


    Chu Zhan is now seriously injured and recovered. The woman beside him is Fang Xiao, and the other is demon king Zhou Tong.


    Three people are half foot into the Shentai realm, of course, have the qualification to enter here.


    Fang Xiao looked at the monk and said with a smile, "your big head is getting bigger and bigger. I thought your master was going to lock you up to death. "


    Fang Xiao and monk Sanjie knew each other a long time ago, much earlier than Chu Zhan and they knew each other, and they didn''t say anything.


    Monk Sanjie didn''t have a good way: "it''s better than you who betray your school for a man. Don''t let them take you back, or you will be worse than me. "


    Chu Zhan didn''t have a good way: "don''t worry about this. What''s going on with this meeting? What about the heirs of Qinglong pavilion? Why didn''t he show up when he invited monks


    Hearing this, monk Sanjie also shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    At this time, there was a voice in the crowd of the ancient people, with a kind of disdain.


    "Just now I heard a hateful voice. Who should I be, you prisoner. I didn''t expect that a useless person could turn over and let your cultivation recover! "


    Hearing this, Chu Zhan frowned slightly and looked towards the ancient people. Then he saw several ancient people coming out of the crowd and seeing their clothes. Chu Zhan''s eyes became a little cold. They came from several ancient people. Before Chu Zhan, they had dealt with these people and killed some of their friars, so they were taken away by the Wu family and abandoned their accomplishments.


    And the one who spoke was from the Wu family.


    At this time, the young man of the Wu family looked at the monk with a sneer on his face.


    "Bald ass! What did you just call this prisoner? Little heavenly king? I think you''re trying to make me laugh. Ha ha ha... "


    Monk Sanjie looked at each other and buttoned his ears.


    "I didn''t call him Xiao Tianwang! I''m calling you Dad Dad


    Every word he uttered, and his eyes were cold. He didn''t have much affection for these guys.


    Fang Xiao is more direct. His eyes are full of killing intention. He glares at his opponent: "are you looking for death?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    The young man of the Wu family looked at several people with a smile in his eyes.


    "To die? You guys? Don''t take yourself seriously. Even if you haven''t stepped into Shentai, how dare you be arrogant? "


    With that, he released his momentum, and the breath of Shentai state pressed toward Chu Zhan and others.


    A figure came directly to the crowd, blocking the breath, it was Li Changsheng.


    "Just stepped into Shentai, you don''t have to be too arrogant."


    The Wu disciple felt the breath released by Li Changsheng, and his eyes showed some fear. Obviously, he could feel the pressure.


    "It''s about the Wu family fighting with Chu. It''s none of your business. Don''t ask for nothing."


    On one side, Zhou Tong smiles and speaks more directly.


    "On that day, Jiang Fan went into the Wu family alone. You Wu family came to the top of several ethnic groups, and finally made a large amount of compensation and apologized to Chu Zhan. Now the great figures of your family are going to preach in Tiange every month. At that time, I didn''t see you dare to speak. I didn''t expect you to jump up again in this northern spiritual realm. Who gave you courage? "


    Zhou Tong revealed his shortcomings, which changed the faces of these people. Obviously speaking of their pain, the family gave in again and again, which made them feel very shameless.


    Wu''s disciples retorted: "hum, what do you know? It''s because of Wang Xi''s presence that Jiang Fan dares to show off his power in our family. If it''s him, give him a hundred courage and dare not step into our holy land."


    When Feng Yuming heard this, he said: "OK, let''s calm down. This is an exchange meeting held by Qinglong Pavilion. Don''t hurt the peace. Now that the alliance has been signed, we can still fight as before, but in essence, we are fighting to have stronger forces against foreigners in the future. Don''t argue over a small matter."


    No one expected that Feng Yuming would come forward to be a peacemaker at this time. He was not like that before.


    Seeing him like this, Wu''s disciples sneered and said, "Feng Dashao, you don''t have to pretend to be a good man at this time. A while ago, you would have trapped the bald donkey and Li Changsheng. If it hadn''t been for Jiang Fan''s rescue, how much ransom would you have wanted? Let Jiang Fan capture, I''m afraid also lost a lot? Now come here and pretend to be a peacemaker with me? "


    After half a month of harmony, the exchange meeting became lively because of the arrival of Chu Zhan.


    Feng Yuming stood up because he was afraid of Jiang Fan. He was afraid that Jiang Fan would really go crazy and involve him in it. Then he would be in real trouble.


    At this time, two figures came to the top of the mountain, a three eyed demon clan and a graceful Terran monk. It''s Bai Wuji and Huang Yujie.


    This time, Bai Wuji didn''t hide his realm breath. The breath of the second divine platform could almost suppress the whole audience.


    Almost instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Huang Yujie met Chu Zhan and others in Tiange, and knew that Chu Zhan was the elder brother Jiang Fan valued, so he came directly to this side.


    "Brother Chu! Why are you so aggressive? Who''s going to embarrass you again? You open your mouth and we''ll help you out. "


    Huang Yujie''s strength in entering the extreme realm is no secret in this northern spiritual realm. Although he has lost twice here, it is not enough to cover up the rise of his reputation. In recent months, he has done a lot of great things.


    As for the three eyed demon clan around him, this race has disappeared for many years. The realm of the second divine platform is enough to prove his absolute strength.


    The fact that he can enter the northern spiritual realm proves that he is very young. He is a friar of the same generation with the people present. If they join hands, most people are not rivals.


    Chu Zhan said: "it''s just a little thing. After all, it''s someone else''s place. Let''s wait until we leave this exchange meeting. If we don''t see eye to eye with them, let''s go for a drink. "


    Chu war is also afraid that a disagreement will lead to a fight between the two sides. He doesn''t know the situation of Qinglong pavilion very well, so it''s not wise to offend it rashly.


    Huang Yujie nodded and walked directly to the nearby table. Bai Wuji looked around curiously and asked the people.


    "What about the descendants of Qinglong pavilion? I didn''t expect that Qinglong Pavilion could be spread to this generation. It''s really amazing. "


    "It hasn''t appeared yet. It''s always his subordinates who are dealing with the meeting. He should be waiting for someone to arrive."


    A young man in Wu''s clothes went to the top of the mountain. Wu Xin in the crowd saw that this man was also puzzled and looked very strange.


    But Huang Yujie and Bai Wuji were shocked to see him, because before, he and Bai Wuji were still defeated by him.


    He''s no one else. It''s Wu Tianxing. He didn''t hesitate to come directly when he heard about the invitation from the descendants of Qinglong Pavilion.


    That afternoon, the three geniuses of the Jiang family arrived together, while Jiang Tianshi and Jiang Tianfeng went to the ancient family and chatted with several acquaintances.


    After looking around, Jiang Zhan sees Wu Tianxing alone in the corner. He is also in the spotlight. Without hesitation, he walks directly towards him. Others may not know Wu Tianxing, but he does.


    Among the monks present, Wu Tianxing was the only one who could pay attention to him.


    Wu Tianxing makes a gesture to invite Jiang Zhan to sit opposite and pour him a glass of wine.Wu Tianxing smiles. Jiang Zhan''s challenge to Jiang Fan has spread. He is not surprised at the result.


    "Have you gone to find me?"


    Jiang Zhan obviously knew what he meant and looked at each other with an eyebrow: "have you already fought with him?"


    "I''m not as confident as you. I went to find him by myself, but I still have no way to attack him. He is no longer a monk of the same level as us. "


    Jiang Zhan wry smile: "originally, I thought the patriarch asked me to come to the North spiritual realm to prove myself. Unexpectedly, he wanted to teach me a lesson. I also wanted to seek a fair fight with him. Even Lingbao didn''t show up. Don''t let him solve it with one punch. Jiang Fan hardly got any help from the Jiang family, and even the help from the Jiang family was very limited. It''s hard to imagine how he could achieve his present fighting power. But before he was absolutely sure, I couldn''t fight with him again. But you don''t seem to be depressed at all. "


    Hearing this, Wu Tianxing smiles mysteriously, and then says something to Jiang Zhan.


    Jiang Zhan was also stunned after hearing this, and then he suddenly realized that he was smiling.


    "You think so much! But I support you. If possible, I also want to have a try. In that environment, you and I should be able to improve as fast as possible, right


    Wu Tianxing nodded: "if you don''t try, you will never know. Fortunately, he has promised me. Those three guys should be here too. With this invitation, they should be able to arrive these days. Then Dugu Yan, have you ever seen his real body


    Jiang Zhan shook his head: "Qinglong pavilion has always been a hermit. I haven''t even heard of Dugu Yan. I don''t know his strength, but since he is a member of Qinglong Pavilion, I still want to give him face."


    "That''s why I''m here! Those three people should think the same. But Dugu Yan hasn''t shown up for half a month. I don''t know what he''s up to. "


    "I don''t know if that guy will come."


    Wu Tianxing shook his head: "who knows, it''s hard to guess Jiang Fan''s mind, but those people should know."


    With that, he looked at them.


    Jiang Zhan looked at these people: "are these all Jiang Fan''s friends? With so many people gathered here, he should have a chance to show up. But I was more like knowing what Dugu Yan was going to say, and I had to hold such an exchange meeting. There must be a purpose. "


    At this time, Wu Tianxing looked down the mountain and said in a soft voice, "Xia Chen and the mysterious woman are here. This woman is gifted and super powerful. Her strength is not weaker than that of Xia Chen. I don''t know which force she comes from. I can''t fan Xia Chen. "


    Jiang Zhan''s eyes fell on Bai Ling. After carefully perceiving her breath, he thought of something.


    "I seem to know where she comes from. It should be white pylorus, but how can the woman with white pylorus come together with Xia family disciples?"


    Before they knew what was going on, there were several figures on the mountain. One of them was not weak in breath, light in spirit, and walked as if his feet were not touching the ground.


    This person saw Jiang Zhan and his two men walking towards this side. Jiang Zhan looked relaxed and was obviously an acquaintance.


    "Wu Tianxing is right. You are here. I thought you would continue to shut up."


    This man is not tall, but he seems to have explosive power. He is also one of the geniuses Wu Tianxing told Jiang Fan. His name is Bai Tianyu.


    He looked depressed: "don''t mention it. I came here to deal with Jiang Fan. I''ve been looking for him for a long time. That guy''s on the move. It''s hard to find


    After that, he looked at Jiang Zhan: "by the way, he''s a member of the Jiang family. I''ve got the news of your fight. Do you mean to lose to him on purpose? Help him build momentum? "


    Jiang Zhan was embarrassed: "you just say it. When you see him, help me punch him more. If you win, I''ll treat you to a big meal! "


    Bai Tianyu said, "you have to give me a chance. I didn''t even see a hair of Jiang Fan."


    He looked around at the monks present, and was surprised: "the reputation of Qinglong Pavilion is really respectable. I''m afraid that so many famous talents are half of the whole Ziwei continent?"


    The geniuses continue to arrive, and the number of ancient people has been overwhelming.


    From the mountainside to the top of the mountain, we can see at a glance the ratio of ancient genius to native genius. Bai Wuji, who originally suppressed the spot, could not stand firm at this time. He could feel several ancient talents with great threat from the monks on the spot, and it was not easy to deal with them.


    The young Wu family and the geniuses around them were in a good mood when they saw more and more people here.


    He looked at Chu Zhan, but found that Chu Zhan was also looking at him.


    He wiped his neck with his hand, and his eyes were a bit ironic, obviously did not pay attention to Chu war.


    For him, Chu Zhan was just a prisoner. If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan, he would have been a useless man.


    The ancient geniuses killed on the day of Chu war had something to do with them, so they didn''t like Chu war. If they had a chance, they didn''t mind beating him hard again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    Xia Chen and Bai Ling are sitting on a table, and none of the other ancient people want to get close.


    The two men have been fighting all the way. It''s amazing that they show super strength every time, because they are getting stronger and stronger, and people don''t know where their limit is.


    At this time, if someone observes carefully, it will be found that the exchange meeting is basically divided into several areas, and people of the same kind gather together.


    The number of ancient disciples is the largest. They get together and have a good talk.


    Chu Zhan and others, that is, the original monks gathered together, as well as the monks around Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Zhan, Wu Tianxing and others are sitting together. They are obviously waiting for others to come. Among these people, the strength is very strong. The real people are dragon and Phoenix.


    On the other side is Xia Chen and others.


    Two young people of ancient nationality came to Xia Chen and sat down with them. Xia Chen didn''t feel strange and disgusted when they saw them.


    Obviously they knew each other before.


    Xia Chen''s identity is always mysterious. Ordinary ancient disciples don''t know his existence at all. Although Wu Tianxing and others know him, they haven''t contacted him.


    Two hours later, there were five people on Wu Tianxing''s desk, all of whom were outstanding and had extraordinary temperament.


    At this time, a rainbow bridge appeared in the air, and then a series of figures appeared from a distance.


    Eight young people with the same breath and height, carrying a sedan chair, came slowly from the rainbow bridge.


    On the sedan chair, a young man in green looks at the direction of the mountain top with a smile on his face. He is approachable and does not have much sense of distance.


    Whether it''s the communication meeting on the top of the mountain or the monk watching on the hillside, his eyes are completely above this figure, and he is obviously curious about this person.


    They all know that this should be the descendant of the Qinglong Pavilion, and it is he who invited all the talents to participate in this exchange meeting.


    For most of half a month, he was finally willing to show up.


    "I''ve been away for half a month. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. I''d like to compensate you for that!"


    His voice was calm. Although it didn''t seem big, the whole mountain heard it clearly, as if it was in his ears.


    At the top of the mountain, almost all the monks are perceiving his realm. This is their best wonder. Qinglong pavilion was once known as the No.1 Pavilion in the world. It has super combat power. Now it''s back in the world. The strength of this descendant should not be too weak.


    Sure enough, they felt that Dugu Yan''s breath was so mysterious that they couldn''t see the depth.


    Wu Tianxing''s eyes twinkled and said in a soft voice: "very strong!"


    Jiang Zhan and others could see something, but they didn''t say much.


    The rainbow bridge leads all the way to the top of the mountain. The people carry Wu Tianxing to the top and finally stand firm.


    Then these people squatted down slowly and put the sedan chair on the ground smoothly.


    One of the men came to the sedan chair and squatted down with his back to Dugu Yan.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Dugu Yan kept the man''s neck and was carried by the boy.


    The legs were so weak that they were useless.


    Dugu Yan didn''t feel any influence at all. He said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry to disappoint you. My legs were abandoned a few years ago because of my bravado. It''s really embarrassing. "


    But even so, who dares to look down on him?


    Although his legs are broken, but the Green Dragon Pavilion still let him be the descendant. You can imagine how strange he is.


    All of them made way one after another. The table that belonged to Dugu Yan was on the top. His eyes kept falling in front of the monks. When he saw Xia Chen, his eyes showed a smile.


    "Xia Chen, the genius of Xia family. The strongest person of the Xia family''s generation is smart and good at analysis. There are few rivals among their peers. It''s better to meet them than to be famous. "


    Xia Chen is nodding toward him, the look in the eyes takes goodwill.


    Later, Dugu Yan looked at Bai Ling with a relaxed look.


    "White pylorus saint, white spirit. It''s a pleasure to meet you. You''re gifted, you''re ethereal, and you''re alone with your peers. "


    Hearing the word Bai pylorus, many ancient disciples cast surprised eyes one after another. Wu Tianxing and others on the other side also suddenly realized that they had been very curious about Bai Ling''s identity. They didn''t expect that Dugu''s words could come to a conclusion.


    "The heirs of Qinglong pavilion are really worthy of their reputation. Our reputation outside is not very big, but you know it better. It seems that you did not do less homework before you came here."


    Dugu said with a smile: "although I''m not good at legs and feet, I still have no problem in recognizing people. I can name every one of the monks present. Including the little Heavenly King Chu Zhan, the head of Kunlun three heroes, Li Changsheng, or the genius of Huang family, Huang Yujie, the hidden experts of all ethnic groups. If I''m not sure about that, I''m sorry to be here, and I''m even more worried about this exchange meeting. But I also want to thank you all for giving me this face. I can have a talk here in this secret place. "At this time, two figures from the foot of the mountain to the top, a man and a woman, looking at the monks.


    But when they wanted to climb to the top, they were stopped by two people from Qinglong Pavilion.


    The man frowned slightly: "what do you mean?"


    The disciple of Qinglong Pavilion said, "I''m really sorry, you can go to the top to attend the exchange meeting, but this lady is not qualified enough to participate. Please go to the top alone."


    It was Han Ye and Jiang Yueyao who came.


    Hearing this, the cold night was stunned at first, then furious: "don''t let me go? Why? "


    "This is the exchange meeting held by Mr. Jia. Of course, no one can put it in! This young lady is not a genius. Please stop here. "


    Jiang Yueyao frowned, but looking at so many experts on the top of the mountain, she still said, "OK, I''ll take you here. You go in yourself, and I''ll wait for you at the foot of the mountain. "


    She just wanted to turn around, but she was held by the cold night.


    Looking at the experts on the top of the mountain on a cold night, their voice is a bit dignified.


    "Exchange meeting? I don''t know what kind of exchange meeting I''m from. Do you want to stop me from looking for treasure? "


    His voice is not small, immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Huang Yujie and others get up one after another when they see the situation here. For Huang Yujie and Bai Wuji, they are absolutely their own.


    Cold night sent out a strong momentum, beyond the change of life, he glared at the two young people, and then said: "get out of my way, I''m not looking for trouble, you don''t get in my way."


    "If you dare to break into my childe''s party, you can''t afford the consequences."


    At this time, Dugu Yan said directly: "get out of the way and let them in. Don''t be so impolite. All the people who can come here are guests. When did my Qinglong pavilion have such hospitality?"


    After hearing this, the two disciples made way directly, and then bowed their heads to Dugu Yan. Dugu Yan obviously had absolute prestige in their hearts.


    Cold night took Jiang Yueyao directly to the top of the mountain, and then, regardless of others, walked directly towards Bai Wuji.


    Dugu Yan''s eyes fell on him with a little surprise.


    Then he shook his head and said to himself, "I didn''t expect that there are still teenagers I don''t know in this world. May I have your name


    Cold night looked over there and was stunned when he saw Dugu Yan, but he said, "I''m from Tiange, my name is cold night!"


    "Tiange? Is that where Master Wang Xi came back to sign the covenant? Unlimited new forces in the future! "


    The cold night shook his head, which made Dugu Yan puzzled.


    Cold night explained: "what you said in the front is right, but what you said in the back is wrong. Our Tiange is the first Pavilion in the world!"


    He said very loud, eyes full of confidence, but this sentence let the presence of an uproar.


    Even monk Sanjie and Li Changsheng were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect him to say that.


    Qinglong pavilion was known as the first Pavilion in the world in the Tiangong era. The sentence "cold night" is too aggressive.


    At this time, some of the ancient disciples angrily said, "I''m not ashamed! Just like Tiange, how can it be? That Jiang Fan just took a dog''s luck and helped Wang Xi. How did he really think Tiange''s strength was? Besides, Qinglong Pavilion is generally recognized as the No.1 Pavilion in the world. If you show off your tongue here, be careful that the wind blows your tongue. "


    Nameless people did not speak, although they do not think cold night said right, but at this time they must stand here.


    Another member of the ancient clan said, "in my opinion, this bastard is just looking for trouble. First he brought a woman to trouble, and then he didn''t pay attention to the Green Dragon Pavilion here. Brother Dugu, please allow me to kick this man down the mountain, so that he won''t stay here and hinder your eyes. "


    Cold night because Jiang Yueyao was stopped, this is a little uncomfortable, at this time of course will not easily give in.


    "I''m afraid of you on a cold night? Don''t worry about the rules. I''ll tear your mouth before I say anything else. "


    Huang Yujie and Bai Wuji are not idle. They release their own breath one after another. Obviously, they also intend to do it.


    As long as the cold night, they will certainly not stand by and make a big scene, no one can think about it.


    At this time, Dugu Yan had already sat on a seat and said, "everyone step back. My Qinglong Pavilion is not as good as it used to be. As for the No.1 name in the world, you can take it. Don''t be impatient, drink a lot and exchange your experience. Isn''t it better?"


    The master had already said so, and the people were not able to say anything more, so they had to sit down one after another.


    There was a voice from the ancient people, with a kind of sarcasm: "the people in Tiange really have no rules, but no wonder they are just upstarts. After a few years, when Wang Xi didn''t care for you, how can you continue. And the woman over there. Although I don''t know who you are, everyone should have a little self-knowledge. If it''s not where you can stay, don''t stay. Do you understand? "


    Jiang Yueyao said: "the ancient people really don''t have any spirit. Do you want to embarrass a little girl? Little girl Jiang Yueyao, Xia Chen of Xia family was once tied up by me. Compared with him, what are you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    After Jiang Yueyao''s words, Xia Chen looks depressed.


    On that day, he can be captured by Xiao Yueer and detained by Jiang Fu.


    Jiang Yueyao really tied him, but that time he had no ability to resist.


    "I didn''t say anything. You don''t have to do anything about me."


    This also indirectly admitted Jiang Yueyao''s words. No one thought that as strong as Xia Chen, there was such a period of history, and it seemed that it should have happened soon.


    Jiang Yueyao didn''t say much, and the cold night around her said: "if there are people in the ancient clan who are sincerely embarrassed, what do you want? I will go on in the cold night! I''ll play with you to the end. "


    The ancient geniuses made it clear that they wanted to make trouble. They didn''t want to give in at all. They repeatedly provoked Chu Zhan and others. If they took the lead, they wouldn''t have to care about the face of Qinglong Pavilion. There are so many ancient geniuses here. We don''t need to pay attention to these guys when we work together.


    The young Wu family looked directly at Dugu Yan and said, "brother Dugu, as you can see, these guys are too arrogant. In my opinion, let''s drive these people out of the exchange meeting. I don''t think many of the monks here have any opinions. "


    Dugu Yan looked calm. He saw everything in his hand and knew his thoughts very well.


    But how could he let others control his thoughts? What''s more, his vision is much farther than that of most ancient tribes.


    Bai Wuji said: "that guy is shouting all the time. It''s so noisy! If you don''t accept it, you''ll have a fight, and the loser will get out of the meeting. I don''t think you are as powerful as your mouth. "


    Bai Wuji, as a demon family, has a more direct way of doing things than others. Although he is also afraid of Qinglong Pavilion, he is not as hypocritical as the ancient disciples.


    He walked in the front, and his momentum was completely on the Wu family boy.


    The other side''s realm is invincible and retreats.


    Dugu spoke in a quiet voice.


    "Three eyes! It''s said that this clan has frozen their territory in order to protect themselves. Now I''m surprised to see the blood of the three eyed demon clan. "


    Bai Wuji said: "Qinglong Pavilion is the orthodox of Tiangong. I won''t let you be embarrassed."


    With that, he turned and flew out of the mountain. After leaving the top of the mountain, he stood up in the sky and looked at the Wu family and others.


    "If it''s a man, come out and die! Or you don''t want to leave the top of the mountain


    No matter how many experts there are, Bai wujicai is not afraid of failure. Wu Tianxing is in the meeting, but even if he can still fight, he will never give in.


    And his way of doing it, directly put the Wu teenagers in there, the whole person''s expression is also a little embarrassed.


    At this time, if you don''t fight, it''s like slapping yourself before, but he really goes out. How can he be the opponent of the demon clan?


    He said: "demon clan! Is it up to you to deal with the human race? "


    "What nonsense! Do you want me to get you out? "


    Several monks around him stepped forward one after another to support the Wu family disciples.


    "Don''t be arrogant, demon clan. You defied the ancient people and didn''t pay attention to them. Do you really think no one dares to touch you? "


    "Our ancient people are united. Today we will suppress you here. Do you believe it?"


    Bai Ling and others sat very steady, obviously without the idea of action, on the other hand, Wu Tianxing and Jiang Zhan and others did not say anything.


    Wu Tianxing knows that these guys are with Jiang Fan. He can''t embarrass them.


    As for Jiang Zhan, there is no reason to embarrass Jiang Yueyao. Moreover, he had a deep fear of Jiang Fan because of his previous exchange with Jiang Fan.


    Bai Wuji picked his ears and was a little impatient.


    "You just talk there, whether you can come out or not, I..."


    His voice did not fall, a figure appeared next to him.


    This is a beautiful woman. It is xiaoyueer who has disappeared for a long time.


    Bai Wuji didn''t feel xiaoyueer''s breath. He was also stunned. Then he saw the comer clearly, and said busily, "you''re here, my Lord."


    Xiaoyue''er frowned slightly and said angrily: "what do you want to talk to them? Who dares to suppress you? Just go for it. "


    With that, she turned her head to look at the top of the mountain and locked in the breath of the Wu disciples and several people around her.


    "That''s them, isn''t it?"


    With that, Xiao yue''er rushed straight to the top of the mountain.


    If we say that besides Jiang Fan, xiaoyueer is the strongest around Jiang Fan.


    And the most unruly is also her, besides Jiang Fan, she who face also won''t give.


    See her body shape twinkle, in the twinkling of an eye already pull out the public body in front of, in the hand suffused with a silver ray of light, directly hit like several people.


    The first person who didn''t give face at all appeared, and the monks on the scene gave out bursts of exclamations.


    The four felt that the attack was extraordinary and joined hands to resist. The barrier appeared in front of the three people in an instant to resist the attack.


    Bang -


    there was a huge explosion, and the surrounding ancient tribes kept retreating.


    When the dust and smoke dispersed, the four people were lying on the ground, their breath was weak, and they were seriously injured.Two of the four reached the Shentai realm, and the other two half stepped into it. They were not weak.


    But this moment was hit by this mysterious girl, who can think of it?


    Xiao yue''er stood beside the four people and directly played the four spiritual powers. She fell into the four people''s bodies and sealed their sea of Qi.


    She doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all.


    "Seal the air sea? You''ve gone a little too far


    A figure stood up from the table on the other side, it was the monk opposite Xia Chen.


    Xia Chen sees this, hastily open mouth to remind: "Shen Bai Yan, I advise you still don''t provoke her!"


    Only Xia Chen knew Gu ling''er, and he could not even forget that he was pulled out by Xiao yue''er and suppressed with absolute strength


    Shen Baiyan and his strength is equal, are hidden in the ancient super genius, hear Xia Chen said so, he also some surprised, but the words have been said out, he also has no reason to take back.


    He walked towards xiaoyueer.


    Most of the ancient people have been shocked by xiaoyueer''s violent attack, and few people dare to stand up at this time.


    Xiao yue''er took a look at him and frowned, "are you also looking for trouble?"


    "This is an exchange meeting convened by the Dugu brothers. Even if they are a little bit tongue dry, you can teach them a lesson. Why seal their Qi sea? This will have a great impact on them. Untie the seal immediately and I''ll deal with other things to ensure that they won''t trouble you any more. "


    Xiao yue''er looks at him with a little fun in her eyes.


    "I''m afraid they''ll make trouble? If it wasn''t for my brother who wouldn''t let me mess with them, they wouldn''t be able to survive. Just sit there and don''t mess with me. "


    Shen Baiyan hasn''t met such contempt for many years. The girl has no momentum in front of her, but the attack just now is enough to show how extraordinary her fighting power is.


    Xia Chen is to remind him, that guy usually can''t disorderly talk.


    At this time, Dugu Yan opened his mouth and looked at Xiao yue''er with a smile in his eyes.


    "Ancient Protoss! I didn''t expect that this kind of Terran still exists! The congenital array pattern contains the power of heaven, and the breath of blood is strong. Jiuhuang should be prosperous! "


    Hearing these three words, the ancient disciples were also a little surprised. Obviously, they had never heard of this saying.


    Even Xiao yue''er has some doubts, and she hasn''t heard of the title.


    Dugu Yan then said, "Miss, would you please come to my Qinglong pavilion? I think my master will be very happy to meet you."


    Xiaoyueer resolutely refused: "no interest."


    Dugu Yan didn''t get angry either, and then said, "this exchange meeting was meant to be good. I didn''t expect it would be a little unpleasant, but it''s just a misunderstanding. Please give me the next face and untie their seals. I can wait for them to compensate you. "


    Shen Baiyan had come to the four men and planned to carry them aside.


    Can not wait for him to start, xiaoyueer has stopped in front of him.


    "Did I let you take them away?"


    Xiaoyueer sends out a strong Qi. Shen Baiyan steps back and makes a decision.


    Dugu Yan was also surprised to see this situation. He knew that Xiao yue''er should not be weak, but he didn''t expect her to be so strong.


    Shen Baiyan''s face changed and he knew that there was a gap between himself and xiaoyueer.


    And at this time, a hearty laughter sounded, from the distant air.


    "Why is it so busy? Who makes Yueer girl angry like this? Tell me, I''ll take care of him. "


    Everyone''s eyes were looking in the direction of the sound. Four figures came from the sky, three women and one man. They were Jiang Fan and Gu ling''er.


    Jiang fan is very handsome. The three women around him are even more beautiful. Everyone''s temperament is totally different.


    Jiang Fan took them directly to the top of the mountain, mouth up, obviously in a good mood.


    No doubt everyone didn''t expect his appearance. Even Dugu Yan was surprised that the person he was looking forward to most actually appeared.


    Wu Tianxing said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect him to come too!"


    A friar at the same table asked, "what''s the origin of Jiang Fan? Look at the people around him! Just now, the woman who didn''t know how strong she was, Huang Yujie and the three eyed demon clan, and the extreme monk in the cold night, how could these guys all be around one person? "


    Wu Tianxing said with a smile: "what you said is not accurate enough. Look at the three beauties around him. The woman in black is the famous poison king. The other one is also stepping into the extreme. Ordinary friars are definitely not her opponents. That realm is a little more normal, is wanyaogu Qianjin. Although wanyaogu has already declined, its status is there. There is no ordinary person around this guy. "


    Jiang Zhan took a sip of wine and frowned, "I didn''t expect you knew him very well."


    "Of course, only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. Do you want to challenge yourself in the past, just like you, and put your face in it?"Now speaking of this, Jiang Zhan can still vaguely feel the pain in his stomach. It''s from Jiang Fan''s previous punch, which obviously has some psychological shadow.


    Jiang Fan looked at the monks on the ground. He didn''t need to ask, but he thought about what had happened before.


    But Jiang fan is in a good mood to see so many old friends here.


    Xiao yue''er sees Jiang Fan coming, and directly spreads her momentum, as if she has changed a person.


    "Brother..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    Little moon at this time where there is momentum before.


    walked to ginger as like as two peas and spit her tongue out. It was obviously embarrassing. It was exactly the same as she had done before. But Jiang didn''t care. The baby moon was still very careful. It only sealed the air of these people, and did not want them to die.


    He looked at Dugu Yan in the distance and walked over, totally ignoring the ancient disciples on the ground.


    "I don''t have to think about it today. I know what''s going on? I, Jiang Fan, have always been reasonable. How does brother Dugu think we should deal with this? "


    Dugu Yan stares at Jiang Fan and returns to his senses.


    "Today, I have some problems to deal with. I''ll take the responsibility. I''m honored to have brother Jiang here in person. "


    Dugu Yan is very good at speaking. From his appearance until now, he has kept his identity low, which makes people feel no airs.


    But Jiang Fan''s brow was slightly wrinkled at this time, and finally his eyes fell on Dugu Yan''s legs, a little distracted, thinking about something.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s eyes, Dugu Yan was embarrassed.


    Jiang Fan recovered, just saw his expression, said: "sorry! I felt something interesting, so I was a little distracted. "


    But after Jiang Fan finished, he obviously looked at Dugu Yan''s legs again, which immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of several monks around him.


    "Jiang Fan! You dare to laugh at us, young Lord


    As soon as these words came out, the ancient people became lively.


    They don''t like Jiang Fan at all. If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan''s strength, they would have suppressed him long ago.


    But now it gives them a reason to suppress. With the support of Qinglong Pavilion, they don''t need any scruples at all.


    Someone said directly, "Jiang Fan, I think you''re just looking for trouble today. You see, these people make the northern spiritual realm a mess. They often rob others of their inheritance and make all the disciples complain. Today, can you let your people hurt others at the exchange meeting held by Qinglong Pavilion and seal others'' anger? I think you are too arrogant. Do you really regard yourself as supreme? "


    "These are trivial things. Brother Dugu''s legs are defective. You should laugh at him. I don''t think you pay attention to Qinglong Pavilion at all. We know that you are dissatisfied with the fact that Qinglong Pavilion is called the first Pavilion in the world. That''s why you have done such a bad thing. It''s really shameful. I don''t know what kind of rhetoric you used to deceive Master Wang Xi into setting up an alliance with Tiange. Master Wang Xi certainly doesn''t know that you are a mean person! "


    As soon as these remarks came out, a big hat was directly attached to Jiang Fan''s head, and he was said to be a defiant villain. What he said was reasonable and well founded. If he didn''t know, I''m afraid he might really believe it.


    The boy beside Dugu Yan frowned at Jiang Fan: "Jiang Fan, you are not welcome here. Our young master has always been very good at leading people. I don''t care if your people do it in this exchange meeting, but your practice is really disappointing. "


    Listening to these words, Jiang fan is very calm and unmoved.


    "There''s something I want to explain," he said! My people are fighting here because you indulge those guys to make noise and make people upset. My people teach them a lesson to keep their memory long. I, Jiang Fan, will not laugh at other friars even if I have no taste. However, you should have heard of my identity. I am also a pharmacist, regardless of my status as a monk. When I see strange diseases, I will be interested. Brother Dugu''s legs are blocked by a special spiritual force, and he loses consciousness. Although it seems to be useless, the strength of these legs is far greater than that of other areas of his body. Am I right? "


    As soon as he said this, Dugu Yan''s eyes jumped. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan could see the difference between his legs without touching and asking. It''s not simple. At least no one knows except the master.


    Just when he was surprised, Jiang Fan said again: "in addition, some pharmacists use Dan medicine to treat injuries, seal meridians with medicine method, so as not to let this breath spread to the whole body. They also take special Dan medicine, which has been suppressing the upward movement of this breath, reducing the strength of your legs a lot."


    Dugu Yan couldn''t calm down at this time. Jiang Fan was right, as if he had seen through his body.


    He also clearly remembers that the pharmacist reminded him that he must not use his legs and try not to feel it. Otherwise, if the breath breaks through the blockade and spreads to his whole body, he will be in trouble.


    He clapped slowly, his eyes full of respect.


    "How powerful! I didn''t expect that brother Jiang really has the same eyesight as the rumor. I''m afraid he also has good attainments in medicine and Dan Dao. What you said is right. It''s completely in line with my situation. "


    Jiang Fan said: "however, it''s only in the early stage. It''s only a few years since you were injured. This special spiritual power should come from some kind of toxin or skill. However, as long as you disperse this spiritual power and reshape the meridians, you can recover. But I''m afraid I can''t keep the strength of these legs. "


    Jiang Fan''s words stunned Dugu Yan.


    The young man next to him quickly asked, "can you cure my young master?"


    But Jiang Fan didn''t even look at him. Jiang Fan was very vindictive. This guy was not friendly just now, and Jiang Fan wouldn''t put him in his eyes.Everybody''s looking over here, wondering what''s going on.


    Dugu Yan suppressed his inner joy and asked, "brother Jiang, is it possible for my legs to recover? Can you do that? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s not difficult! No matter how high you are, I can solve it. But now is not the opportunity to give you a diagnosis. This exchange meeting can continue, but there are a few people I need to deal with. "


    When he finished, he turned his head and looked at those ancient disciples. As he walked there, he said calmly: "the covenant has been signed, and there was no much hatred between all ethnic groups. I have personally experienced in the world. I know very well about the environment and the status of the human race there. I allow you to fight to improve your realm as soon as possible, so that you can respond Pay for the foreign invasion in the future, it''s not for you to label here. "


    With that, several figures in the crowd felt as if they had been watched by something, and the strong breath instantly suppressed them.


    There is a pill in Jiang Fan''s hand. Although the pill is decomposed, it turns into pure medicine power and integrates into the medicine method.


    The next moment, one after another figure fell in the crowd, not others, are just the guy who opened his mouth, Jiang Fan will not let go of each one, people who did not speak will not have any influence.


    That Shen Bai Yan sees this one eye, just want to say what, but hear the voice of Xia Chen: "you are absolutely not an opponent, don''t provoke, he this person is still very easy to get along with."


    Jiang Zhan continued to drink and eat meat, as if everything here had nothing to do with him.


    Wu Tianxing is the same. They have a certain understanding of Jiang Fan''s power. They also know that as long as Jiang Fan wants to solve all the people present, it''s not difficult.


    Like Xiao yue''er, Jiang Fan directly used his means to seal the air sea of these people.


    Then he said, "the exchange will continue."


    With that, he walked directly to Chu Zhan and others, sat directly next to Chu Zhan, and said with a smile, "brother Chu, your injury has recovered. Why did you come here? It''s not a few months since the secret place is closed. There are almost people going to good places. You''d better leave as soon as possible and go to other secret places. "


    Hearing this, Chu Zhan said with a smile: "I want to walk with you again. You may have to walk after a while. I have to rub your luck. I can get more inheritance with you, but I remember clearly."


    Jiang Fan knew that he was joking, and Zhou Tong on one side was more direct: "let''s just follow, and we don''t have to tell him the reason."


    Those ancient geniuses who were sealed were carried together and sat in a small area.


    Including the four that xiaoyueer dealt with, there was one person in all.


    Among these people, there are four masters in Shentai realm, but even the monks in this realm still can''t carry Jiang Fan''s medicine, which is enough to show Jiang Fan''s strength.


    At this time, Jiang Fan suddenly heard the sound of Dugu''s words, and his voice trembled.


    "Brother Jiang, can you talk to me alone?"


    "If it''s about diagnosis, just wait and see. It takes a few days to complete the treatment. It''s hard for me to get together with them. Please don''t embarrass me."


    Hearing this, Dugu Yan said, "brother Jiang, you''re worried. Just go on."


    Here, nameless looks at Jiang Fan, only to find that Jiang Fan at this time has made him completely unable to see through.


    Li Changsheng obviously saw his eyes, so he said with a smile: "how do you feel? You are not slow to improve. But it also depends on who to compare with. This guy is not on the same level as you. Look at the monks of the ancient clan. They are all real masters. Bai Wuji and Huang Yujie are defeated by each other. The martial arts disciple is over there, but he can see that Jiang fan doesn''t dare to act. He can imagine what his strength is now. With his appearance, there is no suspense about the supremacy of youth. "


    Nameless way: "I hand in hand with that Xia Chen, I am not his match."


    "Is there a big gap?" Li Changsheng asked.


    Nameless nodded: "although he and I were both second-order Shentai at that time, my fighting power was completely crushed by him, which was not the same level at all. However, if even he is not Jiang Fan''s opponent, then Jiang Fan''s strength is too terrible. Has he surpassed all the monks present? "


    Li Changsheng said with a smile: "more than that, his Dan Dao has become stronger now. He saved them from hiding sword."


    Nameless heard this is also a surprise, because it is years of opponent, nameless to Li Changsheng things more or less also have some attention.


    Although the story of that year didn''t spread too widely, he knew it very clearly and regretted the ending of the two.


    But who would have thought that Jiang Fan could even cure such a seriously injured monk, which was not much different from resurrection.


    "Awake? How did he do it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    Seeing nameless''s surprise, Li Changsheng felt funny.


    Nameless always calm, did not expect to have such a reaction because of this matter.


    However, he could only shrug his shoulders and shake his head: "I don''t know. That guy''s method is really strange. Even if he saved them in front of me, I still can''t describe it."


    Hearing this, nameless''s eyes changed when he looked at Jiang Fan. He had a war with Jiang Fan in those years, and the war was tied.


    But he did not expect that, after many years'' absence, their strength was not equal at all.


    Not only him, but also many ancient disciples at the top of the mountain are watching Jiang Fan.


    Beside Feng Yuming, an ancient genius whispered: "Jiang fan is a bit too overbearing. He doesn''t give face to Qinglong Pavilion at all."


    Another person nodded: "but his strength is too strong, just medication to solve those guys."


    Feng Yuming didn''t have a good way: "these people asked for it. Remember, don''t provoke Jiang Fan. Now he is invincible in our generation. As far as identity is concerned, there is Wang Xi behind him. Even the heads of all the families have to give way to him. Although Qinglong Pavilion is powerful, even if the top Qinglong Pavilion expert in Tiangong period sees Wang Xi, he should bow his head and call God of war! "


    Feng Yuming had contact with Jiang Fan once, and he understood a lot from that time, so his exchange meeting was so low-key.


    Jiang Fan takes care of these ancient disciples, and no one dares to say more. After talking with Chu Zhan and others for a while, Jiang fan is full of wine and food.


    The others stay here. Jiang Fan gets up and walks towards Dugu Yan.


    Many people are paying attention to Jiang Fan and see him go to Dugu Yan. Everyone is very curious and wants to know what he is going to do.


    The teenagers around Dugu Yan didn''t have any hostility in their eyes this time. Not to mention Jiang Fan''s super strength of breaking the rules, just because Jiang Fan had a chance to treat the leg disease of the Shaoge leader, they had to respect Jiang Fan.


    Dugu Yan looks at Jiang Fan with a smile: "what''s the matter with brother Jiang?"


    Jiang Fan sat opposite Dugu Yan, looked at him, and then said, "what do you think of this exchange meeting? I just want to know about Qinglong Pavilion this time. "


    Dugu said: "it''s time for Qinglong pavilion to return to Jiuhuang. I''m also the first time to show up. Although we have been paying close attention to the mainland and know the identity of most monks, I still want to see these talents."


    Jiang Fan said: "if you recover, I''m afraid there are not many of your opponents. The descendants of Qinglong Pavilion really deserve their reputation. The realm of the fourth divine platform is really terrible. Even in the world, you''re a genius on the top of the line. "


    Dugu Yan obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Fan could see through his realm. He asked himself that he had a strong ability to cover his breath. Jiang Fan''s eyes were a little too strong.


    Because many people are paying attention to this side, and Jiang Fan''s voice is not small, so many people can hear it clearly.


    They were surprised. They didn''t expect that this humble descendant of Qinglong Pavilion had such powerful power.


    Jiang fan then said: "if it wasn''t for your inheritance being calculated, which delayed your cultivation, now you should be able to ascend the fifth divine platform?"


    People began to talk about it. Even Wu Tianxing and others didn''t think of it.


    Dugu Yan didn''t deny it. Looking at Jiang Fan, he said directly, "brother Jiang is really good at seeing. I can''t help guessing even how I was hurt. I admire him."


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s not hard to understand to take a short cut for the sake of strength. It seems that you just underestimate the hegemony of that thing, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll help you with the treatment!"


    Hearing this, Dugu Yan suddenly said, "are you serious?"


    "For me, diagnosis and treatment is originally my interest. In recent years, I have rarely encountered similar situations. It''s just a temporary itch. What''s more, I may not have much time in the future, so it''s better to help you solve it as soon as possible. It''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. How about here? "


    Before Dugu Yan could speak, the boy around him said: "Mr. Jiang, do we want to find a quiet place? It''s not a small thing after all. "


    Hearing this, Dugu said directly: "no! Since brother Jiang has spoken, of course I can''t help it. "


    Then he looked at Jiang Fan: "brother Jiang, I can start at any time. What else do I need to prepare?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "there''s nothing to prepare. Just give me a Tianjie pill later."


    Dugu Yan looked forward to it and said in a deep voice, "don''t say one, even if it''s a hundred or a thousand, I''m willing to give it out!"


    Although he seems to accept the waste of his legs, he is also a fighting monk. He also has a huge vision for the future. How can he tolerate the waste of his legs?


    Only he knows how he spent these years.


    Now that there is hope, he will try no matter how much he pays. And he also knew what Jiang Fan meant. He wanted to be famous for himself and Tiange.If we say fame, Jiang fan is absolutely second to none in this Ziwei continent now. After his appearance, he has done too many great things in a row.


    But people have different attitudes towards him, which can be seen from the monks present.


    However, if he still has the elixir, the situation will be totally different. A pharmacist who can solve all kinds of diseases and injuries is bound to be sought after by many people, especially for monks. Such a pharmacist is too precious.


    You know, this problem that the super pharmacists of Qinglong Pavilion can''t solve, you can imagine how serious it is.


    If Jiang fan can make him recover, it can at least prove that Jiang Fan''s Dan Dao has reached a very high level.


    And he wants to show everyone here is to prove, to prove to everyone, how powerful his Dan Dao is.


    Jiang Fan saw a sleeve, all the food and wine on the table flew up, flew to the nearest table and put it down steadily.


    Then Jiang fan made a gesture of invitation. Dugu Yan understood what he meant, so he patted the table, and the whole person turned over and lay on the table. Several monks of Qinglong Pavilion didn''t have time to help.


    "If you go to entertain other guests, just give it to brother Jiang. You don''t have to worry."


    "Yes


    Several teenagers finish saying, disperse one after another, but have been paying attention to the situation here, dare not be careless.


    At the top of the mountain, everyone''s eyes were on Jiang Fan''s deep mulberry. They all wanted to know what Jiang Fan would do and what it was that would hurt the descendants of Qinglong Pavilion so much.


    Jiang Fan gets up, and his mind is injected into the other person''s body, perceiving the strange spiritual power of the other person.


    Before just a little perception, at this time the real contact, Jiang fan can feel the real strange of this power.


    These spiritual powers seem to have life. They are attached to the body, full of legs, and fully run in the meridians.


    Jiang Fan said slowly: "I''ll heal you. A pharmacist is really bold. He used pills and methods to completely seal the meridians connecting his legs and body. That is to say, these legs have nothing to do with you now. They are occupied by this special power. The pharmacist''s ability is pretty good. He helped you build some spiritual power veins with the method of medicine, so that your spiritual power can run without passing through your legs. "


    Dugu Yan nodded in response to Jiang Fan''s guess.


    "Like life, this force is directly attached to your body, and the bones and meridians are completely occupied. This should be the blood of something, and you should baptize your body with this blood, right? If you succeed, you will not have many rivals in this Shentai state. If I guess correctly, it''s ancient god''s blood. "


    Dugu Yan''s eyes jumped. At this time, he felt that Jiang Fan was very magical. He told all his illness through such a clue, even the source of his power was clear.


    After all, they have heard the name of the ancient Protoss twice recently. The last time was when Dugu talked about the identity of Xiao yue''er.


    "Brother Jiang! You''re right. Can it be treated? The blood of the ancient god was left by the heavenly palace at that time. The blood has a high degree of restraint to the foreigners. Many big people also used the blood of the ancient god to create a group of soldiers to resist the foreigners. Unfortunately, there are too few successful cases. I happened to get it this time, so I wanted to try it to quench my body. Unfortunately, I underestimated the divinity of the blood and also looked up at my own endurance. Our pharmacists in Qinglong pavilion are at a loss. "


    Speaking of this, he stared at Jiang Fan with a dignified tone: "to tell you the truth, the one who treated me is already the strongest pharmacist in Qinglong Pavilion, Yao Zun. It''s a pity that my legs are still broken. If brother Jiang can really help me to cure these legs, I owe brother Jiang a great favor. In the future, brother Jiang has something to do with me. I will do my best. "


    Hearing this, all the disciples took a cold breath one after another. Yao Zun is such a big man, even if there is no one in the strong ancient family like Jiang family.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "ha ha, we''ll talk about it later if it''s not human. With your talent and identity, I should help you unconditionally. In the future, you still need to guard the nine wastelands. Don''t say anything else. No matter how I treat you, don''t resist. Just believe me. The pharmacist in Qinglong Pavilion may have no idea, but he''s not Jiang Fan. "


    Seeing the confidence in Jiang Fan''s eyes, Dugu Yan nodded: "I''m ready!"


    Jiang Fan said: "I will scrap your legs first. It will hurt a lot. Stick to it."


    "Brother Jiang, the strength of these legs is stronger than Lingbao. I can''t control it. Are you sure..."


    He was obviously worried that Jiang Fan couldn''t get rid of his legs, but before he finished his words, the pain of concentration had swept his whole body. In recent years, he felt the pain of his legs for the first time, but what surprised him most was that Jiang Fan patted his legs with his bare hands.


    Jiang Fan even shook hard with his body, which was obviously stronger than his legs, which made him totally unimaginable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    With the moment Jiang Fan broke his legs with brute force, he could vaguely feel the existence of his evil legs. Although he still couldn''t control it, the feeling was very obvious.


    He held back his silence, but Jiang Fan''s practice shocked him greatly. Jiang Fan''s treatment seemed to be unreliable, completely destroying his body function.


    But then, a huge Dan furnace suddenly appeared behind Jiang Fan. This Dan furnace was a Dan furnace in ancient times. Jiang Fan wanted to show his alchemy means this time.


    The abnormal fire appears, which is directly injected into the Dan furnace and ignited instantly.


    Danlu starts to run slowly under the support of Jiang Fan''s spiritual power, but Jiang fan doesn''t look at the Danlu at all and doesn''t know what to plan for next.


    Then he saw the elixir constantly appearing around Jiang Fan. The elixir floated on Dugu Yan''s legs, as if trying something.


    Jiang fan knows something about the blood of the ancient god. He has been to the land of the five elements, and he has the help of the people who control the fire. These people are all new races cultivated by the strong with the blood of the ancient god. They are extremely gifted and have a great suppression on the foreigners.


    Some of them will be directly selected by Jiang Fan and raised by different fire. Some of them will be put away directly.


    The next scene, let people show incredible expression.


    There are less and less elixirs around Jiang Fan, but there are still more than 30 kinds of elixirs. Different flames light up and warm up different elixirs. But those elixirs float above the stove behind Jiang Fan, and Jiang Fan''s attention seems to be on Dugu Yan.


    They can clearly see that Jiang Fan''s powerful control can nourish these elixirs.


    There were not no pharmacists among the monks present.


    After seeing Jiang Fan''s method, a young pharmacist from the ancient nationality stared at him and couldn''t believe it.


    "How strong! Jiang Fan''s age is similar to ours. How can Dan Dao be so strong? I''m afraid this kind of control will surpass that of most Tianji pharmacists. "


    "Dan Dao wizard, this ability is just against the sky at this age. I have never heard of such a talented pharmacist."


    "Isn''t it true that the Dan way of modern civilization is different from that of ancient times? But why did Jiang Fan use this ancient Dan stove? "


    The excitement here doesn''t affect Jiang Fan at all. While warming up the Dan stove, Jiang fan puts more energy on Dugu Yan.


    At this time, Jiang Fan injects the power of Dan daopian into each other''s body and feels the strangeness of the ancient spirit blood. The elixir he chooses is more material to repair the body and fit with Dugu Yan''s constitution. As for the ancient spirit blood, Jiang Fan has a direction to crack it. Dugu Yan can''t bear the suppression of the spirit blood at this time. The strength of the body and the blood is not enough The quality is good, but the essence of life is not very high.


    Originally, this ancient god blood should be a great tonic. It has a wonderful effect to refine the body and feel the divinity.


    This Dugu Yan may not be able to bear, but it doesn''t mean others can''t.


    At least xiaoyueer can bear it.


    But Jiang fan doesn''t want xiaoyueer to take risks, so he is the most direct person to come.


    He will suppress the ancient god''s blood with Dan daopian and sentient spring, and then use the power of his blood to attract the ancient god''s blood away from each other''s body.


    Do what you say.


    Jiang Fan first uses Dan daopian to fully perceive each other''s vein, and then cuts each other''s knee with a jade knife. The breath of nature is instantly injected into it.


    Then, Jiang Fan cuts his palm, and the blood flows out. He uses Dan daopian to suppress the wound, and the wound can''t heal.


    With the suppression of the springs of all living beings, the ancient god''s blood began to stir up. Jiang Fan smeared his own blood near each other''s wounds and felt the change of the ancient god''s blood.


    Jiang Fan and Xiao yue''er have already completed their blood fusion. Later, Jiang Fan has been promoted all the way, and his flesh has already been completely sublimated to another level.


    The reason why the ancient god''s blood is attached to each other''s body is actually a process of blood recovery. This is a game between the two kinds of blood. Whoever is stronger can control the body instead.


    There is no doubt that Dugu Yan failed.


    Jiang Fan''s blood is very attractive to this single blood, and it can even be said to be a tonic. Therefore, after feeling Jiang Fan''s blood breath, the ancient god''s blood began to separate itself from each other''s muscles and bones, flowing out from the wound, golden and full of divinity, and directly spread to Jiang Fan''s blood.


    Dugu Yan said: "brother Jiang, be careful. This blood is very evil and hard to suppress!"


    But before he finished his words, Jiang Fan''s spiritual power had begun to promote, and the springs of all living beings began to press the position of the ancient blood. Jiang Fan even pressed the wound above the ancient blood and forced the ancient blood into his body.


    Seeing this, Dugu Yan didn''t know what to say. He could clearly see that the golden blood melted into Jiang Fan''s blood. Jiang Fan''s palms began to turn golden, and his body was obviously interfered.


    However, after Jiang fanbei''s preparation, the elixir was still warming up. With a loud noise, the lid of the elixir furnace opened instantly. At the same time, the elixir began to break up one by one, turned into powder, and fell into the elixir furnace.When all the elixirs enter, the lids of the Dan furnace are combined.


    Different flames condensed from Jiang Fan''s back and poured into the Dan furnace. The control power dazzled the monks.


    But they can be sure, Jiang Fan just used a little experience in refining pills, which is really terrible.


    Soon, half of Jiang Fan''s arm had turned to gold.


    At the same time, Dugu Yan''s legs began to regain consciousness, which made him understand that Jiang Fan''s method was effective, but it was too dangerous for Jiang Fan to do so at this time.


    But it''s too late to stop it.


    Jiang Fan once again separated a divine idea, and several silver needles appeared. He grabbed one and stabbed it directly at the meridians of Dugu Yan''s thigh.


    Those are the meridians that qinglongge pharmacist helped him reshape. These meridians cut off the meridians of both legs. Jiang Fan had to destroy them and continue to connect them.


    However, it was not difficult for Jiang Fan, but with the damage of the meridians, the pain in his legs was more than ten times that before, which made Dugu Yan shake and tremble. However, he bit his teeth and did not say a word despite the dripping of sweat.


    After Jiang Fan destroyed the meridians, he didn''t rush to repair them. Now is far from the time. As for whether Dugu Yan can persist, he is not very worried. The reason is very simple. If he can become a descendant of Qinglong Pavilion, it will be a shame if he can not persist in this suffering. He has today''s state, is not easy to get.


    Jiang Fan''s voice was low: "I will suppress the ancient god''s blood with my blood. You don''t have to worry about whether you can suppress it or not. You just need to hold the Lingtai and believe me."


    Dugu Yan was sweating, but suddenly he began to laugh.


    "Brother Jiang, don''t look down on me. Compared with these legs, what is the pain? Of course I believe in your ability


    Jiang Fan''s single-minded method was beyond the cognition of the monks present.


    Jiang Fan''s fighting power has surpassed that before his rebirth, and his means are also better than that at that time. His Dan Dao and control power are also better than before. Now he has absolute self-confidence and knows his ability 100%.


    After Gu Shen''s blood entered his body, he began to engulf Jiang Fan''s blood crazily. Jiang Fan was not nervous, and all this was still under his control.


    Blood recovery, Jiang Fan with his real blood and the ancient god blood tit for tat, instantly hedge together, the ancient god blood just struggled for a while, was suppressed by the breath of his blood.


    In terms of the strength of blood, there is little difference between the ancient god blood and Jiang Fan''s blood, but Jiang Fan has spiritual power and various skills to support, which makes the blood even better at this time.


    The breath of congenital Daoguo moves again through Jiang Fan''s meridians, and this time goes straight to the blood.


    Jiang Fan clearly remembers that Xiantian Daoguo absorbed a lot of the true blood of the monks in Shentai, so he was able to contact the power of heaven at an early age. The power of heaven contained in the ancient blood was more pure. For Xiantian Daoguo, it was a great tonic, almost suppressed by the breath.


    While absorbing the power of the ancient spirit blood, Jiang Fan leads the ancient spirit blood in Dugu Yan''s body to his own body. The ancient spirit blood will surely bring him good benefits, but the effect needs to be studied later.


    With the nourishment of nature, Dugu Yan''s legs, which were damaged by the ancient god''s blood, began to repair slowly. However, under the control of Jiang Fan, the speed of repair was very slow and he didn''t dare to make too much trouble. After all, the pills had not been refined yet.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on this side. They were watching the change of Dugu Yan.


    Soon, they saw that Dugu Yan''s legs began to tremble. These changes were enough to show that he had completely regained consciousness.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two hours later, the top of the mountain was very quiet, and no one asked to disturb him. Even the ancient disciples who didn''t deal with Jiang Fan watched Jiang Fan treat Dugu Yan seriously at this moment, and felt the strangeness of Jiang Fan''s methods.


    Those pharmacists have straight eyes. They can feel the change of pills in the furnace, which benefits them a lot.


    Soon after, the flame in the furnace gradually began to change into a kind of flame. The flame suddenly burst out and the lid of the furnace flew into the air.


    A pill flew out of the stove and floated above Jiang Fan.


    In a flash, the whole mountain top is filled with the rich fragrance of pills, and you can feel refreshed when you smell it.


    A pharmacist exclaimed: "Tianjie Qipin! How is that possible? It''s less than three hours


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    It''s a kind of heaven level elixir. It''s also a kind of seven grade elixir. Ordinary pharmacists have to shut down for several days if they want to refine it. They can only refine it when no one bothers them. But Jiang Fan''s operation is amazing.


    "What a strong Jiang Fan! This guy can''t be an enemy! "


    "He is such a powerful pharmacist. It seems that the whole Jiuhuang people despise him..."


    Dugu Yan saw all this with his own eyes. He had a high vision, but it was hard to avoid shock at this time. What Jiang Fan did was too incomprehensible.


    At this time, the pill flew directly towards him. Jiang Fan wrapped it with medicine and fell into the other side''s mouth instantly. It turned into pure medicine and melted into the body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    At the next moment, Dugu Yan could feel that his legs had been abandoned and the meridians began to connect quickly.


    The power of the medicine is controlled by Jiang Fan, constantly filling his legs. The place where the ancient god''s blood disappeared starts to repair at the same time. It''s only a matter of time before he recovers at such a speed.


    Jiang fan is still maintaining the previous treatment method. He exudes a strong breath and controls the breath of pills to repair Dugu Yan''s legs.


    Dugu Yan floated up, and the monks could see the smell of the elixir on his legs.


    One of Jiang Fan''s arms had turned into gold, but he could still move. When the blood from Dugu Yan''s wound turned red, Jiang Fan went straight to his own wound.


    The breath of nature instantly helps Dugu Yan stop bleeding. Jiang Fan controls the power of Lingli and Dan daopian to repair Dugu Yan''s legs.


    Because of the ancient god''s blood, these legs have long been dilapidated, before the ancient god''s blood attached, these legs can be compared to Lingbao.


    But now it''s totally different.


    Fortunately, Jiang Fan has the breath of nature and the elixir of heaven to help him mend it, and the refining of the elixir chapter will have some influence on him, but it is already the best result.


    Other people can never do better.


    Jiang Fan looks attentive. He is very cautious at this time.


    No matter to whom he decides to give treatment, he will definitely do his best. This is Jiang Fan''s original intention. However, after his rebirth, he has been fighting all the time, and the time he spent on martial arts is far more than that of Dan Dao. Therefore, he seldom calms down to give treatment to others. This time, it''s a pleasure, and he can get some benefits.


    Now he can be sure that the ancient god''s blood really has no influence on him. Although it also needs some means to suppress it, it is nothing for Jiang Fan.


    Dugu Yan feels the changes of his legs carefully. He can feel the existence of his legs and even control his toes. But Jiang fan is still in the treatment, and he doesn''t dare to make trouble.


    He watched the gold of Jiang Fan''s arm fade gradually, and his heart was also shocked.


    He knows how overbearing the ancient god''s blood is. However, if it wasn''t for the ancient god''s blood, he would not have come to the present situation. But he also knows how much benefit the ancient god''s blood would bring if it could be used.


    Jiang Fan obviously suppressed the ancient god''s blood in his own way. At least, he succeeded in the first step and proved how powerful Jiang Fan''s blood was.


    After another two hours, Dugu Yan slowly fell down and returned to the table. Jiang Fan slowly recovered his spiritual power and said, "I have completely repaired the damage of your legs, but the strength of your legs is not as strong as your upper body at this time, so you have to work harder on these legs in the future. Even if you take pills, you should improve the strength of your legs as soon as possible Or it will have a great impact on your future. It shouldn''t be difficult in your capacity. "


    Dugu Yan looked at Jiang Fan, his voice was a little excited: "can I go?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "although the legs are not as good as before, it''s OK to walk. Even a slight battle can be easily completed. Don''t worry about anything. Now even if it''s hurt again, normal treatment will do


    Hearing this, Dugu Yan tried to move his legs.


    After several years of unconsciousness, now he feels the strength of his legs, and his face also looks happy.


    The young people of Qinglong Pavilion also came to help one after another.


    These faces are full of joy, because it is an indisputable fact that Dugu Yan''s legs are broken. At that time, because of this, Qinglong Pavilion also thought of many ways, but it''s still irreparable.


    But I didn''t expect that I was cured by Jiang Fan, who didn''t transfer the classics. It didn''t take me a day. In full view of the public, I used strong means to cure him.


    Dugu Yan tried to walk two steps without pain. His legs were strong and strong, much stronger than what Jiang fan described.


    He raised his head and hugged Jiang Fan: "brother Jiang, I don''t know what reward you want?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "the reward is free. I''ll keep the ancient god''s blood."


    Finish saying, he didn''t stay too much, turn round toward Chu Zhan etc. walk, completely ignore other people''s eyes.


    This time, the top of the mountain is completely fried.


    Who is Dugu Yan? That''s the descendant of Qinglong Pavilion. What''s the powerful background behind it? What''s more, it has a lot of resources.


    This is a great opportunity to make a dent, but Jiang Fan just gave up. This is totally different from Jiang Fan in their impression. In their eyes, Jiang fan is definitely a guy who takes advantage of everything.


    But Jiang Fan''s practice, Chu Zhan and others did not feel strange, because they know Jiang fan is like this.


    And this is the absolute difference between friends and enemies.


    Dugu Yan didn''t like to be ungrateful either. He said directly: "today, I''m very happy that my legs have recovered. Every friend present at the exchange meeting can get one of Tianjie pills."


    What he means by doing this is too obvious. It''s just to let everyone get the benefits of Jiang Fan. What Jiang fan doesn''t want is given to the friars on the scene, so that they don''t always want to fight Jiang Fan in the future.Before that, Dugu Yan continued: "brother Jiang will be my guest of honor in Qinglong Pavilion. You can join the pavilion at any time!"


    Jiang Fan heard clearly, but he didn''t object. Of course, he was very interested in the Qinglong Pavilion. All the sects in the Tiangong period had super combat power. If Jiang Fan wanted to rebuild the Tiangong in the future, he had to get in touch with these forces.


    But certainly not now.


    Although a Tianjie pill is nothing to the geniuses present, it''s a gift from Dugu Yan. You have to accept what you don''t want.


    "Thank you, Mr. Dugu."


    Dugu Yan waved his hand: "don''t thank me, just thank Jiang Fan."


    There was no contradiction between the ancient disciple and Jiang Fan. He took the wine cup and made a gesture to Jiang Fan, which was also a tribute.


    Jiang Fan also raised his glass and responded that he was not against the ancient people.


    As the meeting continued, Jiang Fan undoubtedly became the topic of discussion among the monks. The ancient people who had been dazed by Jiang Fan had also woken up and felt that the sea of Qi was sealed. They were also furious.


    But this time, no one spoke to them, and some ancient people asked them to keep a low profile, either wait until the exchange meeting is over, or go to Jiang Fan to apologize, maybe they can do some good.


    After they inquired about it, they were also surprised to learn what Jiang Fan had done before. They did not expect that Jiang Fan had done so many things in a coma for more than one day, which made these ancient disciples more convinced.


    Jiang Fan''s present method is really impeccable. Several ancient pharmacists want to get together for advice several times, but it''s a pity to see Jiang Fan chatting with his friends, and it''s not easy to disturb him.


    There was a treasure exchange session at the exchange meeting. In order to activate the atmosphere, Dugu Yan also brought out a king''s level spiritual treasure, which made the whole exchange meeting boiling.


    Tianjie Lingbao is not very attractive to the talents present, but Wangjie Lingbao is really rare. Who doesn''t want to get it?


    In the end, Chu Zhan and others realized that these ancient geniuses had huge money and could easily put out a lot of resources.


    Several friars of the Wu family had woken up with pain, but they were knocked unconscious by Xiao yue''er.


    When they know the situation, they find Jiang Fan decisively. The young Wu family sees Jiang Fan. When he took Chu war away from the Wu family, almost all the disciples know that although no one knows what happened in the hall, they have heard about Jiang Fan''s strength.


    Otherwise, their ancestors would not be the elders of Tiange, and they would go to preach every month.


    "Mr. Jiang, we may have offended your people a little before. Please forgive me for making amends here."


    Jiang Fan looked at Xiao yue''er and said, "untie them."


    He didn''t want to embarrass them. After all, the top management of their families had shown enough sincerity, but they were not fair to Chu Zhan.


    Although xiaoyueer is a little reluctant, she still tries to untie their seal.


    A few friars showed a happy look on their faces. They hugged Jiang Fan and turned around to leave.


    Jiang Fan''s voice rang out again: "wait a minute!"


    A few people Leng next, turn over body to look at Jiang Fan doubtfully.


    "What else can I do for you, Mr. Jiang?"


    Jiang Fan said, "it''s not me that you should apologize."


    All people are looking at this side, Jiang Fan did not look at these people, but the tone is no doubt.


    This words say of again obvious, these people see toward Chu war, facial expression some embarrassment.


    Then he heard Jiang Fan turn his head and whisper to Xiao yue''er: "if they don''t apologize, they will seal off the sea of Qi and throw it down the mountain!"


    The crowd was in an uproar. Just now they thought Jiang Fan was easy to talk, but now it seems that he is not.


    "Brother Chu, there was something wrong with what we said just now. I''m sorry!"


    Several people quickly apologized, and without waiting for Chu Zhan to accept it, they went to the distance, fearing that Jiang Fan would trouble them again.


    Those friars who offended Jiang Fan came to apologize, and each of them left a pill. Jiang Fan was satisfied to untie their seal. Through this series of things, the ancient people probably understood Jiang Fan''s character.


    Next to Xia Chen, Bai Ling smiles.


    "This guy is a little funny!"


    Xia Chen nods: "don''t fight him anyway, it must be right."


    The conflict was almost settled, and the top of the mountain was still busy. However, not long after, the friars began to make a commotion. They got up one after another and looked in one direction.


    "What is that?"


    Jiang Fan got up and looked in the direction they were pointing to. He saw that there were black clouds in the sky, expanding the scope.


    Because the distance is too far, can''t feel the breath there, this kind of change let Jiang Fan didn''t think of, at that time this North spirit realm didn''t have such thing.


    "You wait here. If there''s something wrong, go back to the exit."


    Jiang Fan left a word and flew to the direction of the black cloud. He felt that it was not very good. His feeling was always accurate.Xiao yue''er didn''t listen to Jiang Fan''s words, so she followed up directly.


    Chu Zhan and others also intend to follow up, but they are directly stopped by Yu Xiao: "don''t make trouble, just wait for the news."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    Although Chu Zhan and others are stopped, someone still flies away with Jiang Fan. Wu Tianxing, Jiang Zhan and Xia Chen and others.


    Dugu Yan left earlier than Jiang Fan. These people are absolute leaders and have great confidence in their own strength.


    Jiang Fan soon surpassed Dugu Yan. He did not forget to remind him, "it''s not right. You''d better not get too close. It''s easy to have problems."


    Dugu Yan nodded: "brother Jiang, be careful."


    Jiang Fan''s speed is very fast. He and Xiao yue''er keep rushing forward. The speed of other people is far behind.


    He has an open mind and little communication.


    "Look at what''s going on ahead!"


    Through Jiang Fan''s divine sense, xiaobutian looks at the place where the black clouds gather in front of him. He is a little confused.


    "It looks like there''s going to be a space crack. I don''t know where to connect."


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled, as if he thought of something: "could it be those insects?"


    "It''s very likely that the reptile''s position should not be weak," said little one


    Jiang Fan raised his eyebrows: "it''s troublesome. If there is another life in the realm of enlightenment, wouldn''t it be a one-sided massacre in the northern spiritual realm?"


    Xiaobudian said with a smile: "it''s not that easy. If it''s so easy to come over, why does the world just send people to invade every time. There are some restrictions on the rules here. The crawlers of the enlightenment realm can''t come here. After all, the rules here are different from those in the holy land. Although they can lock this space and forcibly connect, the crawlers of that level can''t come in. You can rest assured. You''ll find a chance to close that tunnel again later. "


    Jiang Fan no longer hesitates and flies directly to the other side. Xiaoyueer''s eyes twinkle and doesn''t forget to remind Jiang Fan.


    "Brother, the smell is unusual. It has a bad smell."


    "The world of insects? You weren''t there before. I''ve dealt with them. "


    Xiaoyueer nodded repeatedly: "yes, it''s the smell of that kind of creature. It''s too bad."


    Her perception is super strong, and she has the ability to devour life for her own use. She has shown this ability in front of Jiang Fan before.


    When Jiang Fan gets close to the dark cloud, he can feel the fluctuation of the spiritual power of the space. The solid space seems to be stretched out, which is obviously the work of Da Zhen. Jiang fan knows what it means.


    He stood in the middle of the sky, looking at the rolling black clouds in that area. Behind him, Dugu Yan and others came one after another, looking in that direction.


    Wu Tianxing came to Jiang Fan: "do you know what that is? Is it the birth of a great treasure? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "do you think the black clouds are auspicious? Stay away from here, be careful "


    Wu Tianxing understands Jiang Fan''s meaning, but the other party doesn''t have to cheat him.


    As soon as Jiang Fan''s voice fell, the sky suddenly began to separate towards both sides, and a strong force came out of it, which made the monks on the scene look different.


    Everyone did not expect that such a thing would happen. The breath is at least a master of enlightenment. What is hidden in the crack? They couldn''t imagine it.


    Jiang fan is the only one in the audience, standing there steadily. Even Xiao yue''er is worried.


    "Brother! How can those ugly things have such a strong smell? "


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry. He wants to come here, but he has no chance. Be careful later. "


    The breath was fleeting and then disappeared.


    Just as little bit predicted, he couldn''t enter the northern spirit realm at all. The rules here limit the entry of experts.


    However, even so, many figures began to appear in the crack, one by one like armored humanoid creatures rushing into the northern spiritual realm, some of which had strong breath and absolutely reached the Shentai realm.


    Dugu Yan frowned and couldn''t believe it: "this Is this an alien invasion? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "no! This is a creature from the insect kingdom, not the world. You can also regard it as an alien. Don''t be stupefied, kill as soon as possible, I''ll go to destroy the crack. "


    Dugu Yan nodded and then opened his mouth. His voice spread far away. He called the friars to clean up these alien creatures.


    And Jiang Fan flew directly to the crack in the air.


    Xiaoyueer followed closely.


    A large part of Jiang Fan''s ability to break the array is thanks to Xiao yue''er. At the beginning, she left a congenital array pattern to Jiang Fan. She also fused with Jiang Fan''s blood and helped Jiang Fan cultivate the spirit map of breaking the array. In addition to Jiang Fan''s Dao chapter, she had Jiang Fan''s super powerful means of breaking the array.


    Xiaoyueer can certainly help at this time.


    Xiaobutian has been observing xiaoyueer, and his voice rings in Jiang Fan''s mind.


    "This fairy girl is not simple. It''s not only pure blood, but also variation. In terms of blood power alone, I''m afraid her future achievements will be amazing."


    "There are not many people who can make you boast." Jiang Fan joked.


    "Don''t talk about it yet. Deal with it carefully!"


    Jiang Fan would concentrate at any time and didn''t dare to be careless.He was about to get close to the crack when he was shocked. He felt an idea projected from the crack and fell on him.


    Jiang Fan felt a burst of pressure and looked in that direction. He found that there was an eye staring at him in the crack. It must be the big man who was about to rush over just now.


    "Yes, it''s you, the breath before! I didn''t expect that you, a little man, could break the crack, but you have to know how much you have to pay for offending me, and where are my people? Let him leave the North spirit realm quickly


    "It''s just a reptile. It''s eaten. I don''t care who you are. If you can come here, you need to talk to me here? "


    Jiang fan is also impolite, and tells the essence directly.


    The idea of the God was furious. At the next moment, several Zerg in Shentai rushed out of the crack and went straight to Jiang Fan.


    Xiao yue''er takes the lead in Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan doesn''t worry. Xiaoyueer''s strength is unfathomable. He doesn''t know what kind of fighting power she really has. That''s what xiaoyueer did when she was by his side.


    The monks of the exchange meeting arrived one after another and were surprised to see the falling human life.


    The monk in Shentai seems to recognize Jiang Fan and keep rushing. Xiaoyueer resists some of them, but more of them still rush to Jiang Fan.


    The monks in the distance were surprised to see the situation around Jiang Fan. So many monks in Shentai were besieging. The scene was really terrible.


    But the next moment, you can see the fire on Jiang Fan''s body. The whole person is like the incarnation of the sun. The spiritual power is completely gathered in the whole body. The breath is strong, and the fire continues to spread, and the life of those Shentai state is constantly ignited.


    They can persist for a period of time in the process of burning the sky fire, and constantly attack Jiang Fan.


    And the whole body is full of gold, no double body operation, with the most powerful means in the sea of fire.


    These insects in Shentai have no resistance. If they are a little weaker, they will be killed by Jiang Fan, and their bodies will be devoured by the sky fire and burned to ashes.


    Jiang Fan looked at the direction of the crack and said in a cold voice: "I will kill as many as you send today. I see how many men you have enough for me to kill. "


    "Don''t be arrogant, boy. I see how long you can hold on."


    People don''t know who Jiang fan is talking to, but he has attracted so many lives in Shentai, and they don''t need to waste time to solve these outsiders first.


    There was no dispute among the friars of Jiuhuang, especially these young people, who rushed forward with their heads sharpened.


    Jiang fan is not surprised by this. Young people want to be famous, to show themselves and prove themselves.


    The crack still has the Zerg to be transmitted, Jiang Fan eyebrow slightly wrinkly, like this goes on, can''t kill completely.


    As a child, he didn''t know that these Zerg are very similar to the demons raised by other people. There are many, many of them in that world. They are low-grade creatures with super fertility and slow growth speed. Therefore, it is almost impossible to solve the problem by killing them. In the end, they are likely to die of exhaustion.


    The most direct solution is to destroy the space crack, which can also directly solve all the problems.


    But what happened next made Jiang Fan more unexpected. A series of explosions came from the cracks in the upper space.


    A special breath seemed to gush out of the cracks. When he felt the changes, Jiang Fan suddenly had a bad feeling of something big.


    Little one obviously saw something and said, "let''s go! Let''s go! It''s coming. "


    Jiang fan is surprised, the fire fusion, instant explosion, he took advantage of the afterwave quickly back, with the spirit pull xiaoyueer leave together.


    "Let''s go!"


    Jiang Fan''s voice was low, but it sounded like thunder in the air. All the geniuses who fought below were like a slap in the face.


    Although they don''t know what Jiang Fan means, they don''t have the reason to listen. They can''t fight so easily without Jiang Fan attracting Shentai experts in the air.


    Jiang Fan stared at the crack and frowned, "didn''t you say he couldn''t get out?"


    "I thought he couldn''t get out. I didn''t expect her to do so well. Do you know what the explosion sound is?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head. Although he heard the explosion, he didn''t know what it belonged to.


    "That guy burned the lives of nine reptiles in the divine realm, ignited their law and let it flow here temporarily. He can also come here temporarily through the power of this law. Although he can''t move too much area, it''s enough to kill you. It shows how much this guy wants to kill you. "


    Jiang fan is not stupid either. He turns around and goes. The master of enlightenment can chop him.


    Sure enough, a huge figure came out of the crack, and the huge head reluctantly passed through the crack, and the breath of terror spread instantly.


    All the geniuses turn around and run without stopping for a moment.


    The sudden change is shocking and unexpected.


    "The realm of enlightenment! How can he get into the northern spirit? Is he a native of the northern spiritJiang Fan said: "it''s just a temporary arrival. It costs a lot. Stay away from him. Don''t give him a chance to kill him."


    It doesn''t need Jiang Fan''s words at all. Who dares to provoke the master of enlightenment? It''s no different from death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    The friars moved very fast and quickly.


    The huge head came over and twisted.


    The insect beetle is ferocious and glowing. It looks directly at Jiang Fan, and the smell is overwhelming.


    "Don''t run! Where are my people! "


    The guy''s voice was so loud that the monks were dazed and couldn''t believe it.


    But they knew instantly that this guy was asking Jiang Fan for someone.


    It''s hard for them to imagine the intersection between Jiang Fan and such things.


    "It''s said that they have been killed. You spend a few lives of the people in the divine realm to rush here. I''ll let you die! "


    The insect is angry.


    "The benefit of words! I''ll see if your mouth will be so hard. You really think I can''t catch you? Let you know what terror is


    He looked up at the sky and let out a long roar. Red lights spread around him.


    Jiang Fan signaled the crowd to hurry up. He was also retreating as far as he could, but the speed was much slower.


    With the spread of the red light, attached to those Zerg, I saw that their eyes were red and their breath was much stronger. Next moment, they rushed to their own people.


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect the next scene.


    I saw that the Zerg began to kill each other and devour each other crazily.


    Even the Zerg in Shentai are crazy.


    But Jiang fan can clearly feel the changes of Zerg breath, and the speed of improvement is amazing.


    "Go! Relax message, all nine waste friars, all want to exit position as soon as possible retreat, a little wrong, immediately leave the secret place


    Jiang Fan watched the Zerg realm of Shentai improve rapidly. According to this speed, it doesn''t take much time to reach the peak of Shentai.


    What''s more terrifying is that the cracks are still in a steady stream. Some Zerg rush to join them, and some of them are getting stronger and stronger.


    Xiaoyueer flew to Jiang Fan: "brother! I''ll help you! "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "his goal is me, I am sure to leave, you give me good care ling''er them."


    Xiao yue''er nodded. She was very reliable at the critical moment, and she also understood that things were a little serious.


    Because the Zerg in the realm of enlightenment is there, Jiang fan doesn''t dare to set fire to destroy it.


    The Terran friars left quickly. Without Gu ling''er, Jiang Fan would never have stayed here for so long.


    Obviously, the reptile noticed the situation here and said, "do you want to run now? Stop for me. Don''t leave any today. "


    He raised his head. As soon as the red light rushed into the air, it quickly spread around. The speed was amazing. Jiang Fan could feel the pressure. It was a huge barrier, similar to the array, but not the array. It was completely supported by the insect.


    The sudden change did not occur to the monks.


    The red light fell, as if forming a huge cover. None of the Terran geniuses who just participated in the battle ran out.


    This can make people panic, even Jiang Fan show dignified color.


    This time, without hesitation, he walked directly towards the red barrier, with dignified breath.


    A lot of monks have gathered there at this time, and several of them join hands to attack the barrier with Gongfa and Lingbao. Unfortunately, although the momentum is not small, it is useless.


    Dugu Yan took out the spirit treasure, but it had no good effect on this barrier.


    "All stop first!"


    When they heard Jiang Fan''s words, they stopped and looked this way.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He went directly to the barrier and pressed his hand on the top of the barrier. He couldn''t feel the breath of the operation of the array. It was a pure spiritual barrier. However, with the ability of the monks present, there was no possibility to break it.


    Dugu Yan asked: "is there any way? Brother Jiang


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "no, I can''t crack it. I''ll think of another way. "


    Hearing this, the geniuses on the scene were all flustered. They had heard too much about Jiang Fan''s legend. They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was the first to say that there was no way. Even he had no way. They were dead?


    In the rear, the number of powerful breath is more and more, and people begin to panic one after another.


    Dugu Yan''s expression was serious: "calm down and find a way. No one wants to die here together, right? Even if you die, if it falls into those guys'' mouths, it will make a joke. "


    "Little one, do something quickly."


    "It''s no use looking for me. Go to ziyuying. He''s good at dealing with these reptiles."


    Jiang Fan just recovered and forgot this important guy.


    Before Jiang Fan could leave, an ancient disciple said, "Jiang Fan, doesn''t that guy care about you? You just hand over the people he wants. We can''t all die here for your own benefit, can we? "When they heard this, they all looked to this side at the same time. When the guy came, they all heard clearly.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to speak, Dugu Yan said directly, "don''t be naive, OK? Do you want to reason with the people of enlightenment? "


    "I''m not sure it works? Anyway, it all started with Jiang Fan. You heard that just now. "


    Jiang Fan looked at the monk who was talking. He was really flustered and sweating. Even if he had a chance, he would not give up.


    "Shut up if you don''t want to die right away."


    Jiang fan is a little cold. At this time, the troublemakers will affect the morale of the army. With so many human talents, Jiang fan can''t let them have an accident here, let alone guling''er is still here.


    What else did the friar want to say, but he was stopped by the friar next to him to calm him down.


    "Wait here, I''ll find a way."


    Then Jiang Fan disappeared in the same place.


    Jiang Fan''s disappearance makes people present more nervous, but with so many people here, Jiang Fan''s people are here, and they have nothing to worry about.


    When Jiang Fan enters the cave, the bird has recovered and turned into a huge purple jade eagle. His powerful spiritual power gathers around him and keeps climbing. He is breaking through.


    Jiang Fan didn''t care so much at this time. He said directly: "the insect kingdom has opened up another channel. Now we are trapped by his spiritual power and can''t leave. What can we do to solve it?"


    Ziyuying didn''t move, but three words rang out in Jiang Fan''s mind.


    "Purple jade crystal!"


    Jiang Fan suddenly realized that he was happy.


    This purple jade crystal is on him. It was obtained in the core area of Qianzhao mountain on that day, and it is also the purple jade crystal that made it into the last inheritance place. The bird also depends on the purple jade crystal to stay beside Jiang Fan and not be suppressed by the law.


    Ziyuying has a great restraint on the Zerg. This sacred thing of ziyuying must have a better effect.


    Jiang Fan no longer hesitated, directly disappeared and returned to the North spirit realm.


    Almost everyone looked at him when he appeared.


    Dugu Yan asked, "brother Jiang, can you think of a way?"


    Jiang Fan nodded, and then a piece of purple crystal appeared, full of precious light and extraordinary momentum.


    He held the Amethyst and smashed it directly at the red barrier.


    With the sound of the explosion, the barrier began to crack, spread, and finally broke instantly.


    Jiang Fan drinks low: "go quickly!"


    These Terran geniuses are relieved to leave this gap quickly, fast.


    Some even directly crush the move charm to leave and disappear.


    "The smell of purple jade eagle? How can you have other sacred things! "


    The Zerg''s voice was startled and his face was unwilling.


    Jiang Fan sneered: "it''s just a reptile. I really think it''s amazing. If this is not a secret place, I will kill you every minute."


    "Arrogance! Don''t think you''re going to die as far as you can run! "


    Although Jiang Fan could not be trapped by the huge breath, he could clearly feel that there were several breaths breaking through the limit, and even vaguely stepped into the divine realm.


    Although Jiang fan is not weak, he may not have any way to deal with the Zerg in the divine realm. This level of existence is too strong. If he is not allowed to do so, the northern spiritual realm will become purgatory, and the experienced human friars will encounter great difficulties.


    "Brother Jiang, stop talking to him and leave as soon as possible. If they dare to go out of the northern spiritual realm, they will be no better than foreigners, will they? "


    Dugu Yan didn''t leave immediately. He didn''t forget to remind Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan said: "I know. Let the news out as soon as possible."


    Dugu Yan nodded: "you can rest assured that I have asked the people below to do things. I didn''t expect that there would be such troublesome creatures here."


    Just as they were talking, the East suddenly burst out a powerful light, and a strong breath appeared, which instantly attracted the eyes of Jiang Fan and Jiang Fan.


    "Damn reptile, I''ve broken into my place again and again. I didn''t bother to make a fuss before. How can I make such a fuss here? Do I really think this is my back garden? I want to die


    Then he saw a stone statue flying from a distance, with a strong momentum. When he saw the stone statue, Jiang Fan was also stunned. Isn''t it the god statue in beilingzong?


    "Beiling Taoist!"


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Dugu Yan didn''t realize that the name was too old, even older than the heavenly palace.


    Although it''s just a stone statue, the momentum released is far more than that of the Zerg.


    Then I saw a light and shadow in the stone statue''s hand, turned into a long sword, and chopped directly toward the crack.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go."


    The shadow of the sword flashed, and the crack exploded directly, which was directly broken by powerful means.


    The statue didn''t say much, but rushed to the river. All the Zerg around rushed towards him.


    The Zerg in the divine realm was cut off as soon as they touched, and they could not even get close to them.The Zerg in the realm of Enlightenment was shocked: "a divine idea is so strong! Who on earth are you? "


    The statue said with a smile, "who am I? You always send people to my world. Don''t you know who I am? Ha ha, when you are dead, go and ask who I am! Die for me


    Sword light burst out, and the Zerg rushed up with red light.


    Two collision, red light is divided into two, the sword seems to be able to cut everything, understatement of the solution of the opponent.


    Dugu Yan was staring at everything there, feeling a little unreal.


    The surging spirit power of the statue swept the insects below, constantly destroying these lives, not at a level.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    "So strong!"


    It took a long time for Dugu to say two words.


    "I didn''t expect that the statue of the northern spirit Taoist priest should have fallen here."


    When Jiang Fan finished speaking, he saw that the statue was looking towards him.


    He said with a smile: "you have not left yet. You are still very advanced. Please upgrade your level. I am waiting for you in the upper three realms. Don''t let me down


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to speak, he directly turned around and flew away. In the twinkling of an eye, he had reached the horizon and disappeared.


    Dugu Yan looked at Jiang Fan and asked, "brother Jiang, is that God talking to you?"


    "Well, I''ve been in touch with him and got some benefits. He does it. The reptile has no ability to resist. "


    Dugu Yan said: "brother Jiang, although I shouldn''t ask, I still want to know what kind of trouble that bug has with you, and whether there will be cracks that will continue to open."


    Jiang Fan said: "there is an ancient holy land in this secret place. I happened to enter it by mistake. I helped the ancient masters resist these reptiles there. At that time, the elder killed a wudaojing Zerg, and I closed the passage, so that guy remembered my breath. As for the ancient people, they have entered the world now. When you leave the secret place, you will know what I mean It''s a fake. "


    Dugu Yan said: "of course I believe it. As brother Jiang is now, I don''t care to lie. What''s more, I owe brother Jiang so much. No matter what brother Jiang says, I believe it. But if we can solve these guys, the North spirit realm will be safe. I''m going to let the news out


    They say goodbye. Dugu Yan flies away to release the news. After all, there are many opportunities in beilingjing. Many young people have just arrived, and they want to continue to seek opportunities here.


    Jiang Fan flew directly to the battle circle. Just now, the statue killed the reptile in the realm of enlightenment, but his body was not destroyed. It may not be of any use to others, but it''s the great tonic of the purple jade eagle. Jiang Fan certainly needs to think about his own people.


    Near there, I found two bodies lying on the ground. The wound was neat. I could see how sharp the sword was.


    Don''t say much, just put it away.


    Immediately after the direct fire, not a Zerg body fire, instant burning.


    The fire continued to spread, sending out a stink, Jiang Fan stood in the air, feeling incomparable.


    You know, not long ago, they were still worried about whether they could run away. The monk of enlightenment completely suppressed them, had no resistance, and could not even raise the idea of resistance.


    But such a master was easily killed by an idol.


    Strength, so real.


    But Jiang fan knows how small he is compared with the real master.


    But he also remembered that there was some interesting information in what the statue said to him.


    The upper three realms.


    He didn''t know what the upper three realms were, but he didn''t understand that there must be a huge secret waiting for him to uncover.


    The northern spirit Taoist must still be alive now, otherwise the gods in the statue would not have such divine power. That is the absolute strength Jiang Fan wants to pursue. He is full of expectations for the future.


    The news soon spread. This time, no ancient genius provoked Jiang Fan. Now, Jiang Fan broke the blockade and saved all the human geniuses present.


    The absolute fighting power displayed by Jiang Fan also surprised the monks present. None of those so-called geniuses dared to challenge Jiang Fan.


    I believe that from today on, there will be no more provocations against Jiang Fan for a long time.


    Some ancient disciples haven''t figured out what''s going on, but the whole spiritual realm has become harmonious. Although the young people''s struggle still exists, it''s just the battle of inheriting the secret realm, and there is no such large-scale conflict as before.


    This time, Dugu Yan also showed great prestige. He was generous and polite, which made a good impression on many talents.


    That night, Jiang Fan met Gu ling''er and others. They were waiting here for two hours. When they saw that Jiang Fan was ok, they were all relieved.


    But when Jiang Fan saw them, he still felt a little confused. The dangerous feeling didn''t come down easily because the Zerg were killed.


    It made him a little confused about what was going to happen.


    "The Zerg are so terrible. Can the existence of Shentai in the world be created so easily? Then this clan is invincible. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "there will certainly be restrictions, but this is not what we are worried about. I also know several inheritance positions here. I''ll give them to you. I''ll take the benefits as soon as possible. If I should leave here, I''ll leave here. There''s something wrong with this northern spiritual realm. "


    Gu ling''er looks at Jiang Fan doubtfully and asks, "do you feel anything?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I don''t know what the specific reason is. In a word, it''s very uncomfortable. You must be careful."


    People are still understanding, but Jiang Fan feels that the sense of danger is more and more intense.Boom -


    a blast of thunder sounded from the air.


    At the same time, everyone looked into the air, and then saw a space crack only two meters wide appeared. The next moment, a big hand stretched out from it and grabbed them.


    The smell is very powerful, more powerful than the previous wudaojing Zerg, but the smell is definitely Zerg.


    The speed of the big hand is very fast, and in a twinkling of an eye, it has come to the top of the crowd.


    "No!"


    Jiang Fan gave a low drink, and then the spirit power broke out, and a wave of air appeared, which directly shook the people out, and the trees nearby were broken instantly.


    Jiang Fan''s hand is not light, but this is the only way at this time.


    He took out the moving symbol and crushed it directly, but it didn''t work. It was too late for him to do other actions.


    The big hand directly covered Jiang Fan''s tightly without any resistance and was caught directly. Then he quickly drew back towards the crack.


    "Jiang Fan!"


    "Brother!"


    Xiaoyueer''s reaction is the fastest. She flies directly to the big hand. Lingbao in her hand bursts out a strong breath and instantly hits the big hand.


    The big hand was cut instantly, and the black blood flowed out, but the big hand didn''t mean to separate.


    How can Jiang Fan admit defeat when the sky fire is lit?


    The powerful force made him unable to react, but he firmly believed that he still had the power to resist.


    He tried his best to release the palm slowly, but the short distance was obviously too late.


    He saw Xiao yue''er coming after him and said angrily, "go back!"


    Then he threw a treasure bag to Xiao yue''er and said, "go back and give it to Meiniang."


    Xiaoyueer chases into the crack and receives Baibao bag by hand. When she hears Jiang Fan''s words, she can only bite her teeth and turn back. She is also dead when she follows. Even if Jiang Fan has the ability to run out, he wants to take care of her, but he delays his escape.


    As soon as Xiao yue''er left the crack, the crack closed, and everything was as usual. Chu Zhan and others stood up one after another and couldn''t believe it.


    Gu ling''er asked: "where''s Jiang Fan? Where did he go? "


    Little moon some helpless, direct way: "Ling Er elder sister, elder brother was caught, caught insect boundary."


    Hearing this, the crowd was also stunned. Chu Zhan asked: "insect world? Where is that? Can he come back? We have to find a way to save him


    She shook her head: "don''t think about it. We can''t get into the insect world. Maybe the world can get into it. As for the strength of us, we''d better think about how to protect ourselves. If it wasn''t for us, how could my brother not escape? I''m sure he can be lucky. I''ll wait for his news. "


    Only xiaoyueer knows how bad the situation is.


    She knows how strong Jiang fan is, but she knows better how strong the insect world is. Although it''s only a small level for the world, there are not many experts in it.


    Not to mention anything else, the master of the big hand just now is definitely not what Jiang fan can deal with.


    But at this time, she has no way to help Jiang Fan except to reassure others.


    I''m afraid no one in Jiuhuang would believe that Jiang Fan would disappear like this.


    Gu ling''er tried to cry. She was worried in her eyes. She was not a fool. She could feel the breath of her big hand just now. What kind of master could break through the wall and capture Jiang Fan? Although Xiao yue''er is easy to say, Jiang fan is really lucky this time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the passage, Jiang Fan feels the change of the law of the world. The spirit here is strong, but the strength of the law is obviously far less than that of Jiuhuang.


    The big hand is human, but the breath is obviously not human, it should be a shape of Zerg, very powerful.


    His breath is stronger than that of the Zerg before. Jiang fan is extremely calm at this time.


    "Boy, I don''t know where you are going this time. I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful statue in the North spirit realm. A small North spirit realm made us Zerg lose two great masters. It''s hateful. The most hateful thing is you little devil. It''s all because of you. I''ll let you know what life is like to die. "


    His voice fell, Jiang Fan has left the space channel.


    The sky is very bright, and there is a huge contrast between the nine Barrens.


    Look around, a group of insects are around, the breath is not weak.


    It was like a giant who caught him. He was a real Zerg.


    Standing 10 meters away, he has a long life and long feet, but his body seems to be wearing ferocious armor, which is obviously his armor with super defensive power.


    He looked at Jiang Fan with an angry face, holding Jiang Fan in his hand, and his killing intention showed.


    "It''s not enough for you to compensate our two experts with the name of mole ants, but you''re just an appetizer."


    Although his tone was threatening, Jiang Fan didn''t worry. His face was calm, as if he didn''t worry about his threat at all. Instead, he showed some coldness."Are you not afraid?" Asked the worm.


    Jiang Fan said coldly: "it''s the biggest mistake for you to catch me. Since you can find the spatial coordinates of the northern spiritual realm, it''s useless for you to live. Bone evil


    With Jiang Fan''s low drink, the black breath spread.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    In the black fog, a figure suddenly rushed out and went straight to the Zerg.


    Jiang Fan was surprised by the powerful smell, and the Zerg were even more like a great enemy.


    He released Jiang Fan and turned to leave. The pressure of bone evil was too much for him. He didn''t want to continue fighting.


    Then I saw the black fog chasing the Zerg quickly. The figure of bone evil was illusory and turned into black fog. In a twinkling of an eye, it condensed out in front of the Zerg, with cold eyes.


    This is her first time to fight for Jiang Fan. Of course, she wants to be beautiful and doesn''t want to disappoint Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan carefully felt the surrounding situation and was thinking about something.


    From this point of view, it is obvious that there is a gathering place of Zerg around. From the species point of view, it can be roughly divided into three kinds, and these three kinds are basically the same as the Zerg in Wudao realm and the Zerg in front of Jiang Fan. If there is no accident, these three groups should be the rulers of this area.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Fan suddenly thought of something.


    "Bone evil, save his life."


    But at this time, I heard Gu Xie''s response, and the tone was a little embarrassed: "young master, it has been killed by me."


    Soon, bone evil appeared in front of Jiang Fan, a face of doubt.


    "Young master, what do you want to do with his life? These Zerg are very cunning. If they can cooperate in the whole realm, it''s also a curse to keep them. "


    Jiang Fan said: "that guy knows the spatial coordinates of beilingjing. How can I get back without coordinates? "


    Hearing this, Gu Xie didn''t worry at all.


    At this time, the small point appeared, looked around carefully, and then opened his mouth.


    "It may be a good thing for you to practice everywhere. What''s more, if you can''t go back to Jiuhuang, it doesn''t mean you can''t go anywhere else. The world is connected with this world, and so is the Dragon world. If we can go to the Dragon Kingdom, we can also find a way to go to the world, that''s OK. Anyway, your plan is to go back to the world to experience. "


    After hearing this, Jiang Fan relaxed a lot. If he was trapped in the insect world, it would be terrible. He didn''t want to stay in such a place for so long, not to mention he didn''t have any good impression of insects.


    The Zerg on the ground feel that they are beheaded and rush towards this side crazily. They are not afraid of death. The life of the clan leader is greater than everything. Of course, these grudges should be avenged on Jiang Fan.


    This time, Gu Xie reacts very quickly. When the skill is used, the black Qi is directly suppressed downward.


    Now that Jiang Fan has practiced magic skill, he can also feel how powerful this attack of bone evil is.


    Black fog spread, silent, with Jiang Fan''s eyesight can not see what happened in the black fog, only shocked.


    All the places we passed were in the dark, very quiet and cautious.


    Little Bu Dian looked at all this coldly and said in a low voice: "the evil power of the devil is really powerful. The killing power is really powerful. I''m afraid those guys didn''t know how they died."


    Sure enough, when the black fog dispersed, the Zerg lay on the ground in disorder, with no breath to speak of, and their vitality had been completely lost.


    This scene is a bit spectacular, but it also fully demonstrates the strength of bone evil.


    Gu Xie clapped his hands: "it''s a small idea!"


    Jiang Fan was not in the mood to praise her, and then asked, "how much do you know about this insect kingdom?"


    But Gu Xie shook his head directly: "Mr Hui, I don''t know anything about this place. My family has been in contact with other planes, but there is no intersection with this insect kingdom, so I don''t know anything about it."


    "I see. You go back to the cave and have a rest. I''ll call you if you have anything."


    Gu Xie nodded: "be careful, young master."


    Then Jiang Fan flew to the Zerg that he had killed, and the Zerg that understood the Tao continued to be left to ziyuying.


    Xiaobutian stood on Jiang Fan''s shoulder and said with a smile, "this guy is very lucky. He has three reptiles to nourish his mind. I''m afraid his mind will be greatly improved."


    Jiang Fan said: "I didn''t expect to change the plan suddenly. What are our chances of returning to the world? "


    "You don''t have to worry. When the ziyuying guy wakes up, ask him. In those days, his clan opened up a teleportation array in this realm and sheltered some groups. Those groups will send them the Zerg as food in return. The ziyuying family still has a very important position in this realm."


    Little bit doesn''t know much about the insect kingdom, but he has been holding on for several months in the sea of Jiang Fan''s Qi, so he can relax at this time.


    He looked at Jiang Fan: "has that guy started to break through now?"


    "It''s already started. You''re going to be pulled away." Jiang Fan smiles.


    "He has a high level, so he has to work hard. I''m at leisure," he said


    Although the mouth said so, but the envy in his eyes, Jiang Fan see clearly.


    In terms of character alone, xiaobutian is much more arrogant than ziyuying. At the beginning, he took ziyuying into the company by trusting others into the water, so that he would not lose face even if other people knew about it in the future.Jiang fan doesn''t expose it either. Instead, he looks around, carefully perceives the surrounding situation, and then leaves with a little bit to the side. This is not a place to stay for a long time. After all, he is not familiar with this place, so there is no need to make too much publicity.


    Jiang fan doesn''t know anything about this new world, so he doesn''t want to mess around before ziyuying wakes up.


    On that day, when Beiling Taoist killed the Zerg in Wudao realm, he mentioned a guy named Chongzu. If Beiling Taoist could mention a guy, you can imagine how powerful he would be.


    Even if he has a master like Gu Xie around him, he must be careful.


    Jiang Fan flew over and over again and felt downward. He found that there were many kinds of insects in this world, which was amazing.


    But most of them are just very weak reptiles, but Jiang Fan also saw that many reptiles are the same as the Zerg he killed before. It''s hard to believe that those insects evolved from these lower life forms.


    "The Zerg''s growth power is too strong to believe."


    Little bit said with a smile, "no matter how strong it is? It''s not just reptiles. You think too much of them. The way of evolution you saw in Jiuhuang before is only temporary. Although they are improving very fast, they also use the ability of burning life. Otherwise, the Zerg will be invincible for a long time and will be suppressed by all walks of life? "


    Jiang Fan said: "this is a kind of powerful ability. But I''m afraid the number of Zerg is far from comparable to other races, and the breeding speed is amazing


    "Yes, they are the only race that has more lives than demons. Zerg is not without super existence, and there is a distinct distribution of power here. Just now, where I was, that''s where the three groups are. But you''ve almost killed them all. They''ve become the food of Ziyu eagle. It''s a joke. "


    Jiang Fan said: "that''s just their bad luck. But why can they find the coordinates of the North spiritual realm? It''s kind of incredible. "


    "There must be a reason. Maybe you''ll find out soon. There is a strong aura in the front area. It should be a good place. Follow me


    Xiaobutian flew in that direction, followed by Jiang Fan.


    Not close, Jiang fan can also clearly feel the change of spirit power, and it really becomes rich.


    There is a forest in front of us, which is much higher than the surrounding area, and it is very lush. The place that xiaobudian refers to should be there.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much, and went straight there with xiaobutian.


    They didn''t land, but approached from above. The huge tree here had a big crown, almost completely covering the sky. Jiang Fan fell on the crown and looked towards the ground.


    Then I was surprised to find that the ground was flat lawn, and there was no sign of a Zerg.


    Along the way, the number of insects has not decreased, but such a rich place can not even see a Zerg, which is obviously strange.


    Small words sounded in Jiang Fan''s mind: "be careful, the situation of insects and monsters is somewhat the same, with distinct levels, and there is a huge suppression between different levels. There is no Zerg here, which means that there is a super strong Zerg here, but it doesn''t appear on the ground. It seems that this place should be the site of a reptile."


    But Jiang Fan''s eyes are shining at this time, and Dan daopian exudes a strong breath. There is a high-quality elixir growing here. Although it is not as good as the elixir, it has absolutely reached the level of Tongtian grass, which is too attractive for Jiang Fan.


    Although the law of the insect kingdom is not perfect, it is very suitable for the growth of this elixir. No matter in the nine wasteland or the thousand worlds, the elixir will be collected and taken away by the monks, and then refined into the elixir.


    but not in this insect world, the Zerg will not make alchemy, they will absorb the essence of heaven and earth.


    That is to say, they will plant the high-quality elixir around them, absorb their breath, and protect the elixir.


    Jiang Fan locked the position of the elixir, his eyes jumped and he was very happy.


    "Thousand soul grass! I didn''t expect that baihuncao could evolve to the level of qianhun. This is an inexhaustible variety of panacea. "


    He looked around, and there was no sign of the Zerg.


    Xiaobutian can''t leave him so far away, so he can only go to Jiang Fan himself. Xiaobutian stands on Jiang Fan''s shoulder and feels the breath around him.


    He did not forget to remind Jiang Fan: "be careful, there is something wrong with the quiet here."


    Jiang Fan didn''t care much. He fell on the ground and walked towards the elixir to suppress his breath. His steps were very light.


    All the way to the thousand soul grass, Jiang Fan suddenly changed color, and the day turned into night, as if something had covered him in an instant, so fast that he didn''t even react.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s like we''ve been swallowed," she said


    In the dark, the breath of the elixir kept flying up, and it was obvious that it had produced wisdom.


    As if she had thought of something, she quickly said, "I know. We are overcast! It seems that the elixir is just a bait to help the hidden Zerg lure the enemy! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    "I didn''t expect that we were calculated by a reptile and a panacea. It''s a shame to spread it out!"


    Xiaobudian doesn''t have time to talk more. She flies directly to the top, and her breath bursts out completely.


    Jiang Fan followed. If he died in the mouth of a Zerg, it would be a shame.


    This Zerg has reached the realm of God and Dharma. It''s reasonable for him to occupy such a precious place.


    Xiaobutian may not have many chances to face the masters of the enlightenment realm, but he is not worried about the Zerg in the divine realm.


    "Son of a bitch, even you dare to bow your head. I''ll break your mouth."


    The next moment, Jiang Fan suddenly felt that the little dot around him seemed to be suddenly bigger. That feeling was very obvious, but in the dark, he could not see the situation of little dot at this time.


    Only know that the breath of a small explosion, abnormal terror, he is the first time to feel a small full shot.


    Bang -


    with a dull sound, Jiang Fan felt that the earth was shaking, and a strong force was shaking the whole space.


    When Jiang Fan heard a low roar, it came from below, but he didn''t open his mouth. The Zerg in the divine realm were not weak.


    In the dark, a small voice came from above.


    "Oh! It''s very powerful. I see how strong your mouth is! "


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard two more bangs, this time accompanied by a howl, and the light suddenly appeared.


    Jiang Fan flew out, you can see the thousand soul grass floating in the sky, see two people rushed out, he directly ran to the distance.


    Jiang Fan plays a golden awn in his hand, which is the breath of Dan daopian. He immediately suppresses it and forcibly pulls it back.


    On the other side of the small point, it''s not that the noumenon becomes bigger, but that a special force envelops it.


    is as like as two peas in his form and action, and he exudes a strong breath, leaving the big mouth of the insect and continuing to grow.


    Jiang Fan went to catch the elixir and took a look at the Zerg below with Yu Guang. He was a little surprised. The Zerg was covered with green moss, like a big snake. His body was almost underground. He just swallowed them from the ground.


    Xiaobutian was obviously unfriendly to him. He grew bigger and bigger. He broke the big mouth of the Zerg and attacked them one after another. He went straight to the mouth of the Zerg, followed by a series of explosions.


    The elixir in the air, which was controlled by Jiang Fan, was constantly struggling, but it was a pity that he could not break away from the control of the golden light.


    Dan daopian can even suppress the immortal root, not to mention this elixir. It''s not difficult for him at all.


    Jiang fan doesn''t care about the situation of xiaobutian at all. He gets the elixir first and then talks about other things.


    The sound of the explosion spread all over the forest, startled many insects, and there were still a few breaths. They threw their thoughts to this side, obviously wondering what happened.


    Jiang Fan seized the elixir, and his voice was cold: "surrender or death!"


    His hands were full of fire, and the hot breath pressed on the elixir, which made the elixir wither a lot. He was honest and didn''t want to resist at all.


    He soon showed a submissive attitude. Jiang Fan didn''t say anything. He directly put it into the cave, and Guo Lin would arrange it.


    Jiang Fan opened up some distance, and felt the breath of being close to him.


    He turned back and looked at the battle circle. He found that most of the Zerg had left the ground and headed for the small spiritual body. At this time, he was completely mad, and the divine Dharma Realm was not easy to provoke.


    However, it''s scary enough for xiaobutian to be able to cross the Shentai realm and spread the warlord Dharma Realm. As for the crazy Zerg, although his opponent is in a bit of a mess at this time, he still can''t do it if he wants to kill his opponent.


    "Little bit, it''s almost OK. There are other Zerg to reinforce."


    He was angry and could not attack for a long time. At this time, he was still tied by the Zerg and couldn''t move.


    However, his divine consciousness was also in an open state, knowing that what Jiang Fan said was true.


    Then he scattered the skill directly, and the huge figure disappeared in an instant. Then he came out from the gap of the insect body and went straight to Jiang Fan.


    Although the Zerg swallowed them quickly, they were very slow on the ground. They couldn''t catch up with Jiang Fan.


    While flying, the little one muttered: "I didn''t expect that I would be bullied by reptiles one day."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "it''s nothing. You are strong enough to surpass the level of the first warlord Dharma monk."


    Having said that, xiaobudian is still a little upset.


    After holding it for a long time, he said reluctantly, "no, I have to find the place to find time. You can''t just let it go. "


    Jiang Fan said: "then you have to pray that we can''t leave the insect kingdom for a period of time, or you won''t have a chance to find a place."


    Little Bu Dian said, "why don''t you shut up and help me make a pill of Wang Jie''s. I can definitely make a breakthrough after I take it. But I don''t have a prescription


    "This can be considered. What pills do you need? The prescription is not a problem. As long as you say it, I will refine it. "Xiaobutian looked at Jiang Fan with suspicious eyes: "don''t brag! The pill is very unpopular. It is only useful for a few monks with physical constitution, and it also needs a high level to bear the power of the pill. It''s called Tianshen pill. I don''t even know the prescription. I''m afraid nobody knows it in the whole world. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s just a god pill. What kind of pill should I be. I have some materials, but they are not complete. When I have collected them, I will refine one for you. "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Xiao Bu Dian''s eyes widened. Obviously, he didn''t think of it.


    "It''s no joke. I''ll take it seriously."


    Jiang Fan will come as soon as he opens his mouth.


    "This day''s God pill is one of the pills handed down from ancient times. It can stimulate the blood potential. At least it needs the spirit body to take it. It can make the blood recover completely and break through the bottleneck. What I said is wrong?"


    "What cure do you lack? Tell me directly, when we go back to Jiuhuang, I''ll sneak into Dancheng and steal it! "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you don''t need to go to Nadan city. You are not the opponent of that old guy now. There is a spirit root here, and there must be other spirit roots. If you come here, you can settle down. I don''t have much to worry about with you and Gu Xie. "


    Xiaobutian sighed: "you''re really lucky. If you don''t conquer the bone evil before, we''ll be in danger in the insect world. These reptiles are very xenophobic. They are even more xenophobic than the thousands of families in the world."


    "I believe my luck will get better and better."


    They are far away from the previous area. Although these powerful Zerg are far away, as soon as one of them goes wrong, the surrounding Zerg experts will go to see the situation, or help or replace them. The world is also cruel.


    But after they had been flying for about half an hour, Dan daopian began to throb again, and a breath no less than that of qianhuncao appeared in the range of perception.


    "Another one?"


    He didn''t say anything. He flew directly to the other side with pint.


    However, with the experience of the last time, he was also very careful.


    Looking over there, there is a cold pool in the forest. The pool water is very calm. There is a raised stone platform in the center of the water, on which a spirit root is very obvious.


    "Starry grass! That''s a lot of luck. With this spirit root, there are three kinds of materials that can be lost in Shendan that day. "


    "I''ll get it this time, and then we''ll leave. It should be hidden in the water."


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "don''t waste time, let the bone evil go directly."


    Jiang Fan''s voice fell, and then the bone evil appeared in an instant.


    Bone evil learned that Jiang Fan needed, did not hesitate, directly toward the pool, did not care about someone ambush.


    There are not many real masters in the insect kingdom. The Zerg masters with that realm will control a group and will not be here alone.


    Sure enough, when Gu Xie just passed the pool, a Zerg suddenly jumped out of the pool. It was not very big, and it was very fast, with a strong smell.


    Bone evil body burst out a super strong breath, instant pressure to each other, the Zerg surprised, turned back to the water.


    Gu Xie was not disturbed at all. He flew directly to the stone platform, took the elixir lightly, and then flew over to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan doesn''t say much, so he takes her back to Dongtian and asks her to give the elixir to Guo Lin. he takes xiaobutian to leave this area.


    For half a month, Jiang Fan collected nine Linggen plants of similar rank, which was close to the total number of years he had collected before.


    At the beginning, Jiang Fan fell into the insect world. He was still a little depressed, but at this time, he was on the contrary, and the whole person was excited.


    In his opinion, the insect kingdom is a heaven for pharmacists.


    There is no pharmacist here, so the elixir is protected by the Zerg. Many elixirs with low quality have evolved slowly for many years to reach the present level.


    But this time it was cheap Jiang Fan, good things continue, Jiang fan is so happy.


    Gu Xie''s ability is even stronger than he imagined. In the past half a month, he basically didn''t encounter too much trouble.


    However, they also exposed their whereabouts along the way. For the insect community, outsiders are enemies.


    After all, they have been suppressed by many ethnic groups, so they are very repellent to the outsiders who intrude here.


    Terrans are definitely the ones that will be rejected.


    However, this does not delay Jiang Fan''s good mood. Collecting miraculous drugs is something he is very happy to do. This time, it''s not just miraculous drugs.


    The wind is tight. He plans to keep a low profile for a few days, so he takes xiaobutian into the cave. No matter how many Zerg are looking for them outside, they don''t have to care at all.


    With the addition of these spiritual roots, the original medicine garden with rich spiritual power becomes more and more rich. These are all magic medicines that have changed their shape, which are very rare.


    But when they feel the smell of Tongtian grass, they are willing to stop around her and accept the smell from the elixir.


    It''s also good for their future growth.


    See Jiang Fan, these elixirs have to restore the body, do not want to pay attention to Jiang Fan.They already know that Jiang fan is a pharmacist. If they have to take them to make pills, they don''t even have the chance to resist.


    They all know how strong the experts around Jiang fan are. Among them, the one who has lived for the longest time has been more than ten thousand years. It is not easy to achieve the present quality.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    "Boss, there are so many good things in the insect world. I have never heard of them."


    Guo Lin''s excitement is no less than Jiang Fan''s. He is a family of medicine spirit. If he has more high-quality medicine, it will be of great benefit to his cultivation.


    After following Jiang Fan for such a long time, his injury has recovered. Of course, he doesn''t want to just hang out with Jiang Fan. Although he takes care of the medicine garden for Jiang Fan, the environment here is just right for him to practice.


    These elixirs are willing to offer some spiritual power for him to use to improve his realm.


    Jiang Fan said: "before I came here, I didn''t know. I didn''t expect a blessing in disguise. That Zerg guy certainly didn''t expect to help me so much."


    Xiaobutian comes to ziyuying. Ziyuying''s eyes are closed like a hill, and there are two huge Zerg corpses beside him. The three Zerg of wudaojing become ziyuying''s dish. It''s really a pity.


    Small not point a face envy, also don''t dare to disturb, gather to Jiang Fan this side, looking at Jiang Fan''s medicine garden.


    "You said that if you take this Tongtian herb as a material and add it to the Tianshen pill, will it make the quality of Tianshen pill go up to a higher level, and can it be refined as soon as possible with less materials."


    Hearing this, without waiting for Jiang Fan to speak, Guo Lin has already opened his mouth.


    "This is definitely not good. Tongtiancao is not as mild as other Linggen. Except for some special pills, other pills added to tongtiancao will affect the quality of pills, and even make it difficult to refine successfully."


    Little one has no good way: "look at you, Xiao Fan didn''t say anything, I''m worried about you!"


    At this time, the sky grass sound, women''s voice sounded.


    "When you talk about alchemy with me, can you stay away from me?"


    Jiang Fan after listening to laugh, obviously in a good mood.


    Gu Xie sat quietly in the distance, ignoring the situation here.


    She was very depressed. She was a big figure in the bone world. She didn''t expect that she would be suppressed by Jiang Fan and be accepted as a servant. It''s just the difference between heaven and hell.


    After the contract was signed, she had no power to return to heaven, so she could only let Jiang Fan suppress her, and then she could help Jiang Fan with peace of mind.


    Jiang Fan felt the breath of those elixirs and said directly, "OK, you all show up. I have something to ask you."


    Although those elixirs are reluctant, they appear one by one.


    The forms of these elixirs are the appearance of Zerg. Obviously, they are all born in the insect kingdom.


    Seven little guys appear, chirping around Jiang Fan. They have been following Jiang Fan for a long time.


    Jiang Fan said: "although you have all completed the transformation, it''s better to re transform yourself. Zerg are not good-looking. Besides, do you know if there are immortal roots in this insect kingdom? "


    Jiang fan is most concerned about this. For him, Xiangen is absolutely the most attractive thing, and the attraction is even more than Xianjie Lingbao.


    One of them said directly: "there is no immortal root. The insect kingdom has been born for many years. Maybe because of the power of heaven, there are a lot of elixirs in our realm, but immortal root never appears. You already have a fairy medicine adult with you. Aren''t you satisfied? Human beings are so greedy. "


    Tongtian grass''s voice rang out: "before me, the adult already had a fairy medicine. The adult is a super Dan Taoist master. It''s your conviction that you can follow him."


    Tongtian grassland was originally used to suppress giants. After Jiang Fan got it, it was planted and brought to the world to help her step into the ranks of elixirs. Therefore, she is very loyal to Jiang Fan.


    Hearing her saying this, the elixirs all said in unison: "I see, my Lord."


    These guys are obviously more convinced of tongtiancao, and Jiang fan doesn''t care. He just wants to know whether there are immortal roots in the insect kingdom.


    Jiang Fan stayed here to practice for a few days and rearranged the elixir in his treasure bag. He must refine the Tianshen pill, and xiaobudian is his pet. His fighting power will do no harm to him. So of course, the Tianshen pill should be planned early.


    ¡­¡­


    Ziwei continent.


    Because of Jiang Fan''s sudden disappearance, Xiao Yueer and others have no interest in continuing to experience.


    Bai Wuji was a little depressed, but he didn''t expect to have too much contact with Jiang Fan, and Jiang Fan disappeared.


    In addition to Wang Xian, others leave beilingjing one after another. Of course, Yuxiao, xiaoyueer and Shen Meng want to return to Tiange and make plans.


    Chu Zhan and others continue to leave experience. After all, the atmosphere in the North spirit realm is much better than before.


    After the exchange meeting and the invasion of insect kingdom, the anger among the young people was much less, and Dugu Yan of Qinglong Pavilion obviously played a positive role.


    So the fight still exists, but it''s not like before that it will fight with life.


    After xiaoyueer returns to Tiange, she finds Meiniang for the first time.


    Meiniang saw several people''s expressions and felt something was wrong. She quickly asked, "what''s the matter?""My brother had an accident. Now he has left Jiuhuang. He should not be able to come back for a while and a half."


    "Jiang Fan disappeared again? Can''t the boy say it ahead of time? "


    Xiao yue''er shook her head: "this time it happened suddenly, and he didn''t expect it. This is what he asked me to bring back. I''ll give it to you. "


    Then she took out a treasure bag and handed it to Meiniang.


    After Meiniang took it, she threw her divine consciousness into it, and then she was surprised.


    "This You won''t bring back the treasure house of any ancient people, will you


    Xiaoyue''er already knows how many materials are in the treasure bag. She was startled when she saw them, but she didn''t know where Jiang Fan''s materials came from. That day, Jiang Fan got them alone under the ice, and others had already entered the northern spiritual realm.


    Meiniang said: "with these resources, Tiange has been running for 30 years without the help of Wanbaoshan. It really solved my urgent need. "


    Xiao yue''er said, "I''ve finished what my brother arranged for me. After that, we''ll fix it up in Tiange for a few days. Then we''re going to leave and go to other places. We hope we can improve our realm as soon as possible."


    Meiniang nodded: "your original room has been empty, you go to have a rest, if you have anything, just come to me."


    Several people no longer hesitate, directly back to their room.


    As for Jiang Fan''s current situation, Meiniang has no way to know, but she still has great confidence in Jiang Fan''s power and believes that Jiang Fan will be able to return to Jiuhuang safely in the future.


    The news of Jiang Fan''s disappearance has not spread. I believe it will be a topic again after it is spread.


    Jiang Fan disappeared in the insect world for five days, and then he took xiaobutian to continue to shuttle in the insect world. As long as he met Linggen, he would let Guxie take his hand and take it all for his own use.


    But they also have to get information from a Zerg master. There are special masters who have begun to catch Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan was very concerned about one of the news. These Zerg people knew the existence of bone evil, and they sent people to come, so they were absolutely sure.


    If you really let those Zerg masters meet, it may be very troublesome.


    However, Jiang Fan''s response method is very simple and direct, that is, acting according to fate. He has no goal when he runs, and he just goes where he is. Even if these Zerg masters have great skills, they can''t stop them.


    Jiang Fan with a small point, the goal is very small, is the so-called sky high let birds fly, there is no need to worry too much.


    But soon after, Jiang Fan suddenly found traces of Terran action in a mountain depression, which he did not expect at all.


    This is the insect kingdom. There shouldn''t be foreigners living here.


    What''s more, Terran and Zerg almost have no intersection, and Terran can''t eat Zerg, so it''s strange that Terran appears here.


    Jiang Fan carefully observed the surrounding situation, almost sure that this is definitely a trace left by the human race, and it was not left at one time.


    This discovery aroused Jiang Fan''s interest, and he wanted to know why the Terran appeared here.


    Jiang Fan carefully looking for the subtle clues left, all the way through the dense forest.


    Soon he felt two breath, the realm was pretty good, reached the lethal realm.


    He lowered his breath and leaned over there, surprised to find a hole leading to the underground.


    The hole is covered with weeds, so you can''t see the inside.


    Two middle-aged men, dressed in sackcloth, were guarding the entrance of the cave, watching the surrounding situation with vigilance.


    Jiang Fan carefully perceives the air in the cave and is surprised to find that there is array arrangement in the cave entrance. The quality is not bad, so he can''t feel the situation inside.


    In order not to frighten them, Jiang Fan went directly to the other side to release his own breath and let the two discover his existence in advance.


    Sure enough, they felt Jiang Fan''s breath. They were like enemies and were about to withdraw to the cave. Jiang Fan also appeared at this time and spoke directly in ancient language.


    "Wait!"


    Jiang fan then appeared, two people toward his side, is also a Leng.


    Jiang Fan''s dress is totally different from theirs, but they can be sure that Jiang fan is a Terran, not a Zerg.


    "Human?"


    Jiang Fan nodded, with a smile on his face, very kind.


    "I mistakenly entered the insect world. I didn''t expect that there were Terrans here. It seems that I have a lot of affinity with you."


    He said as he walked towards them.


    One of them said: "stop first! Don''t come here. I''ll let the adults out. "


    Jiang Fan nodded, very cooperative, standing in place waiting.


    When the talking Terran enters the array, he looks up and down at Jiang Fan with vigilance and curiosity.


    Jiang Fan asked, "what world does your branch come from? The world or the wilderness


    The friar kept silent and obviously didn''t trust Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan did not tangle, and carefully felt the physical breath of the monk, as well as the operation of the meridians, which was similar to that of the world, and was consistent with the way of cultivation in ancient times.Today, the cultivation methods of Jiuhuang civilization are slightly different from those of the ancient people. Although the operation methods are probably the same, there are obvious differences in the pharmacists.


    Therefore, Jiang fan can be sure that the time for this branch to enter the insect kingdom should not be short.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    Xiaobutian stood on Jiang Fan''s shoulder and looked around. His breath was very low and he reminded Jiang Fan in a low voice.


    "This array is not weak. It should be made by a big man. I don''t know if that guy is still here. If he is, Gu Xie may not be his opponent. Be careful."


    Jiang Fan was surprised to hear this.


    but it is not surprising to think that if the human race can survive in this insect world, there must be strong power. Otherwise, there are so many eyes on the Zerg. How can it be tolerated by the Terran again?


    Soon, a figure appeared at the entrance, just the same guard.


    He looked at Jiang Fan and said, "please come in, my Lord."


    Jiang Fan nodded, quietly took out a piece of spirit stone, attached with a little breath, and quietly threw it into the grass nearby.


    He is not the kind of person who has no city. There is a breath on the spirit stone. He can let Lin Zhan burn his spirit power and go away. He won''t be trapped in other people''s battle. After all, he has to be defensive.


    So he went straight to the entrance of the cave. He was curious about it.


    Because of the approval, the two guards were not so worried. This also shows that there are monks who are far more powerful than Jiang Fan in the underground cave. Only this explanation can prove why they are at ease.


    At the moment of entering the array, Jiang fan can clearly feel that the spiritual power around him is many times stronger than that of the outside world.


    There is a high-quality spirit gathering array in this big array. It can be seen that this great figure has spent a lot of time here.


    When he came here, Jiang Fan could also feel the breath of a lot of people, and there were a lot of them, which was more than the holy land of the Beiling people.


    The underground area is very large. At least Jiang fan can''t feel all the places.


    After all, it''s a place for others, so it''s not impolite.


    Jiang Fan said no more and followed the guard all the way to the inside.


    The friars here are all dressed in linen clothes, including old people and children. It looks like a holy land.


    Jiang fan can feel the realm of some monks, which is not weak. This ethnic group, left in Jiuhuang, should not be much weaker than other ancient ethnic groups.


    These people all put their eyes on Jiang Fan, full of curiosity. Many of them were born and haven''t seen the alien race until now.


    But no one leaned over. Some young women pointed out that they were obviously interested in Jiang Fan.


    The guard didn''t talk to Jiang Fan either. Jiang Fan looked left and then looked at the situation here. What made Jiang Fan more gratified was that the eyes of these people were clear and harmless, which made him feel a little more friendly.


    After walking for about ten minutes, Jiang Fan suddenly felt a divine idea swept by, and the whole person was also stunned.


    Xiaopindian sends a message to Jiang Fan: "big man! Sure enough, I''m not dead! "


    Jiang Fan calmed down and didn''t respond. He followed the guard forward.


    Although it''s underground, there are houses, squares and so on.


    Soon after, the guard took him to a house and stopped. At this time, he looked up at the sky. The top was as beautiful as a sea of stars.


    That is the light emitted by the array, illuminating the whole underground world.


    The guard looked respectful towards the house.


    "My Lord, I have the man."


    Creak -


    when the door opens, a middle-aged man''s voice rings.


    "Come in!"


    Without hesitation, Jiang Fan went directly into the house. A man was tasting tea at the table and looking at Jiang Fan with a smile. He looked relaxed and could not feel his state.


    There was no one else in the room. Jiang Fan came forward to clasp his fist and was very respectful.


    "Junior Jiang Fan, I''d like to meet you."


    The man looked at Jiang Fan for a while, and then his eyes fell on xiaobutian, a little surprised.


    "Ancient Protoss? That''s interesting! "


    Finally, his eyes fell on Jiang Fan, with a smile: "Jiang blood! It seems that they should be their own people, not controlled by the ancient Protoss. "


    Jiang Fan said: "the elder has good eyesight. He is my Taoist protector."


    The man nodded, did not ask little, but asked Jiang Fan: "boy, where are you from? Nine wasteland or the world


    "Jiuhuang! The Jiang people guard Jiuhuang and will not leave. I don''t know where the family came from. Over the years, I''ve been wandering around and experienced a lot of Terran branches, but I never thought that there were still Terrans in this insect world. "


    "Out there? Do you have a way to come to the insect kingdom? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head, a little embarrassed: "it''s just an accident to come here this time. There are three Zerg in the enlightenment realm who have opened the boundary wall of the northern spirit realm. I''ll kill two of them there with the experts, and let the last one catch me here. I have been training in the world before, and I know some of my predecessors there. "


    The man was a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan had so many experiences when he was young. It''s really surprising."Have you ever been to the world? I''m curious what kind of big people you''ve met


    At this time, Jiang Fan, of course, would not be polite. He said directly: "the great people in the hell, the great people in the heavenly palace, and the Zhushen array."


    The man was also surprised to hear this.


    "There are still big people in the heavenly palace?"


    "Tianfu city is here, of course, big people are here, Meng Tianxiong, Wang Xi..."


    For the Terran, Tiangong represents glory. For such a master, only these characters can make him interested.


    Now, Jiang fan doesn''t know what the other party thinks. Moving these people out can also test the other party''s idea of Jiuhuang.


    "Master Meng Tianxiong! Warlord Wang Xi! Are they all alive? If they are still alive, why not go back to Jiuhuang? Let Jiuhuang be destroyed by the vast world several times! With them, even if they are invaded, they will not end up destroying civilization. "


    "I don''t want to speculate about the idea of the big man, but master Wang Xi has now returned to Jiuhuang, and his strength is pretty good. Why not hide here? Zerg are very unfriendly to outsiders


    "Do you think I want to stay here? At that time, I was not prepared enough for the invasion of foreign people. The holy land was not built, and I couldn''t save the people. I had to try my best to break through the air, but I didn''t expect to come here. Fortunately, we still have our clan protection team. With his presence and the strength of our clan, the Zerg don''t have much to do with us. The big figures in the insect world came here to see me. We promised that we would not leave this area or kill the Zerg, so we could stay. Although I often have to bear swarm attacks, fortunately I can still cope with them. Unfortunately, I have the ability to break through the air, but I have no ability to go back. So I have been living here all the time. "


    Jiang Fan suddenly realized that this man is really powerful and not inferior to others. Although there are experts in the insect world who can kill him together, they will certainly pay a huge price. Since they can get the promise, they obviously don''t want to take risks.


    Middle aged humanitarian: "I haven''t introduced it yet. My name is Wei Zheng! This group is not my family name, but from my ancestral clan, Lishan clan. If you don''t have a place to go, you can stay here. With my protection, it''s not a problem to survive in this insect world. We can be self-sufficient here, and people are kind. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head directly: "master, I will not stay. I will go to the world from the insect world."


    Hearing this, Wei Zheng was shocked again, but obviously he didn''t think of it.


    "The world? Where do you have a way to go? "


    Jiang Fan said: "I don''t have a way now, but there should be a way later. I also have a Taoist priest. He should have a way to the world. He is in the middle of a breakthrough at this time. That''s why we have a tour in the insect world to see if we can get some other benefits. It''s also a worthwhile trip. "


    "Can you really open the way to the world? Won''t you be followed by the royal family and the royal family over there? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "why not stare at it? I have been wandering in the world for several years, and I have some ability. What''s more, the Terran has gained momentum in the world. Although the environment is still very difficult, it is not as suppressed as it was at the beginning. If you want to go back to the past, it''s much easier to return from the world than from the insect world. "


    Of course, Jiang Fan has his own ideas. The more experts like this, the better. In the future, there will be a lot of experience for Jiuhuang. With the current strength of Jiuhuang, there is still a long way to go.


    As for such forces, even if they make a big stir, it is difficult to create any storm in Jiuhuang.


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, the middle-aged man looked happy: "even if you go to the world, it''s better than staying here. The clansmen were unable to go out for training, and many talented friars with good qualifications were delayed. "


    "If I can, then my family will owe you a lot, but I don''t know much about the world. You... "


    Before he had finished speaking, a guard suddenly ran in, looking anxious.


    Seeing what he looked like, everyone knew that something had happened.


    Wei Zheng said: "what does it look like to be in a panic? What happened? "


    The Zerg masters don''t know why they came. There are three of them, all big people, waiting outside the door.


    Wei Zheng nodded, then waved his palm in front of him, and a water curtain appeared. It was just outside the door.


    "Three wudaojing Zerg together? It hasn''t happened in many years. You wait for me here. I''ll go out and see what''s going on. "


    Wei Zheng gets up, and Jiang Fan seems to think of something.


    So he scratched his nose, embarrassed.


    "Master, these three seem to come to me."


    Wei Zheng looked at him suspiciously: "looking for you? What can I do for you? Still use so many experts? The ancient Protoss around you is no more than Shentai, so you don''t have to work so hard, do you? "


    Jiang Fan said: "I''ve collected a lot of spiritual roots along the way, so I''ve angered them. But it doesn''t matter. If I take people away, they won''t be embarrassed. Just a few reptiles. I haven''t paid attention to them yet. Is there another way out? I''ll go aheadWhen Wei Zheng heard this, he didn''t have a good way: "I''m not happy when you say that. This is my territory. If you want to take people away from me, you have to ask me if you agree. You can rest here and I''ll send them away. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    Wei Zheng strides away, leaving Jiang Fan and xiaobutian in the room.


    "Can you believe it?" she said with a smile? He won''t sell us, will he? "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve left behind. I can leave at any time. But if the Terrans here can''t trust them, they''ll stay in the insect world and live on


    Jiang Fan didn''t worry at all, and he didn''t mind helping them.


    The water curtain has always existed. Wei Zheng obviously wanted to reassure Jiang Fan, but he was also sincere.


    Wei Zheng did not exist in the period of heavenly palace. His cultivation was in the realm of enlightenment, and his strength should not be weaker than bone evil.


    Outside the cave, Wei Zheng''s reaction was not very strong, but the three Zerg masters were a little excited, as if they were saying something.


    The two sides argued, and the three Zerg went to the cave, and were finally stopped by Wei Zheng.


    After the operation of the array, the three Zerg stepped back a few steps, then said something to Wei Zheng, then left two, and the other turned to leave.


    While Wei Zheng returned to the cave, and the two guard disciples also retreated into the array, obviously not getting along with each other.


    The little one said with a smile, "the talk is falling apart!"


    Sure enough, not long after, Wei Zheng came in from the door with a look of anger.


    "Hateful reptiles, they make sure you''re with me and let me hand you over, but you don''t have to worry. I can handle it."


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "let''s leave. With my ability, they can''t catch me at all. This will not put your family in danger. I can take my time to think about what I told you. I haven''t planned to leave the insect kingdom yet. "


    Wei Zheng frowned: "don''t go out to take risks, and don''t look down on the Zerg. I''ve dealt with them for so many years. They have several strong abilities, and there are no natural enemies here. After you leave here, no one can help you."


    "I have the means to protect myself. Can my predecessors rest assured that there are other exports? We''re leaving now. "


    Wei Zheng said: "I have nothing to think about. It''s my dream to return to Jiuhuang. It''s better to go to the world than to be suppressed in this insect world. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said with a smile, "no problem. When I think of a way, I''ll inform you."


    Wei Zheng nodded, just about to say something, and suddenly his expression changed.


    "No!"


    Jiang Fan and Xiao Bu Dian don''t know what happened, and they look at each other in doubt.


    Wei Zheng said: "I didn''t expect to come so fast. How can the Zerg gather so many experts to catch you?"


    After hearing this, Jiang Fan was also stunned. Then he saw that there were several Zerg gradually appeared on the other side of the water curtain. These Zerg had reached the realm of enlightenment. After a while, there were seven of them, which made Jiang Fan totally unexpected.


    This Zerg is really a big move. It seems that they are very afraid of the strength of bone evil. That''s why they send so many experts.


    "I still have monks of wudaojing around me. Is that why?"


    Wei Zheng suddenly realized and patted his forehead: "no wonder you are not afraid at all. You dare to rush outside. It turns out that you are protected by the monks of the enlightenment realm. But it''s troublesome. I''m well prepared. I don''t think I''m going to give you a chance to leave. "


    Speaking of this, he had some helplessness: "because in order to resist these Zerg, there was no other exit left in this formation. I was afraid of being taken advantage of by foreigners. I didn''t expect that you would be trapped here today. However, there are also masters of enlightenment around you. I don''t have to be too afraid to join hands with him to urge the formation. As long as these old monsters don''t come here, they can still help you There''s no way to break in. "


    At this time, a low voice sounded.


    The whole underground world can hear you.


    "our Eyeliner has confirmed that the alien race is here, and you can quickly turn it over, or else your family will bear it."


    When Wei Zheng heard this, he was displeased. Obviously, he didn''t like being threatened.


    "This group of reptiles are really arrogant," she said with a frown


    Wei Zheng looked at xiaobutian and said, "it''s said that the ancient Protoss was good at magic. Do you have any way to solve this problem?"


    "A little bit of a way:" a little calm, wait on the line, that guy should be about to break through


    Wei Zheng didn''t know who xiaobutian was talking about, but he was puzzled. Jiang Fan said with a smile: "since you can''t get out, just wait. This is the insect kingdom, but the Zerg is not an absolute force. "


    Wei Zheng said with a smile: "since you say so, I''ll open the big formation and see how they react."


    He asked the clansmen to arrange a room for Jiang Fan to rest, but he went to control the battle. Facing so many experts, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Jiang Fan returned to the room and disappeared into the cave.


    Ziyuying exudes strong breath, while Guxie resists these breath and protects the medicine garden.


    Xiaobutian looked at ziyuying and said, "it''s near the end. It will be finished in a day."


    Gu Xie frowned and looked at the purple jade eagle: "the power of blood is too strong."Jiang fan can feel the change of purple jade eagle. He once felt this powerful breath in Qianzhao mountain, but now it is more obvious.


    Sure enough, five hours later, the purple jade eagle suddenly opened his eyes. The eyes seemed carved by purple crystal stone, emitting a strong breath.


    Because Jiang Fan had a contract with it, the change Jiang Fan felt was particularly obvious.


    Divine realm! Ziyuying finally broke through, communicated with Wanfa, and doubled its combat power.


    After the sudden increase of breath, it quickly recovers, and the spiritual power continuously gathers in the body and suppresses in the air sea.


    "Then he kept shrinking and finally returned to the size of palm. He flew directly to Jiang Fan and landed on Jiang Fan''s other shoulder with excitement. Little one, do you want to compete with me? "


    Hearing this, xiaobutian looked angry: "no big or small, is xiaobutian your name? When Lao Tzu''s breakthrough is completed, you will be stripped of your hair. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "don''t bicker between you two."


    He looked at the two Zerg bodies in the distance to remind the purple jade eagle.


    "Those two are also for you. Eat them quickly and consolidate your realm. I have something else to help you with."


    Ziyuying''s eyes brightened. Just now, he just teased xiaobutian, but he didn''t find that there were so many Zerg behind him.


    "Or is it the realm of enlightenment? Where did you catch so much? "


    Catching up with him, he flew directly to the Zerg, grew bigger and began to peck.


    Jiang Fan said: "after you broke through, we met another one in beilingjing, and then we were caught in the insect kingdom by the second one."


    "The world of insects? We are now in the insect kingdom? "


    Jiang Fan nodded, then asked ziyuying.


    "I''m familiar with you here. There should be a way to take me back to the world!"


    Ziyuying swallowed a piece of meat and nodded: "of course, this is no problem. I may have nothing to do with other planes, but this is the insect kingdom, which is no different from our backyard. There are several big formations connected with our ancestral land! "


    When Xiao Bu Dian heard this, he was stunned and asked, "how many big formations? What does your family do to open up such a large array? Every big formation costs a lot of money. "


    Ziyuying was a little embarrassed: "it''s just greedy. There are several big formations connecting different parts of the insect kingdom, that is to say, different Zerg groups. The taste is certainly different. When you get to a place, you''ll know I''m right if you eat it too! "


    A little bit chilly, frown way: "still you keep to eat."


    Jiang Fan also shook his head without any expectation.


    But ziyuying''s words make Jiang Fan feel at ease. It''s enough to have a way to go back to the world. He still has a lot of things to do there.


    He didn''t say any more and took them back to the room.


    Looking around, ziyuying asked: "when did the Zerg begin to live in a house? It''s a little bit strange. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "this is not the house of the Zerg. It''s the human race. A nine barren ancient race strayed into the insect kingdom."


    Ziyuying suddenly realized, but without waiting for him to think more, a voice sounded, still from the Zerg.


    "Human! Finally, we will give you an hour to think about it. If you don''t hand that man over, we will join hands to attack your family''s big front, and there will be no life left in it. "


    Hearing this, ziyuying was surprised.


    "Are the reptiles so arrogant now? Let me go out and meet them


    Little bit said with a smile, "more than ten of them have reached the realm of enlightenment. Are you sure you want to fight with them?"


    As soon as ziyuying heard the number and strength of the opponent, the conversation turned.


    "Young master, let the bone evil out. I''ll go out with her and meet them for a while."


    Jiang Fan smiles and then breathes, because he can see the confidence in Ziyu eagle''s eyes.


    "Are you sure you can suppress those guys?"


    The purple jade eagle flapped its wings on its chest.


    "Don''t worry. Can a group of reptiles turn the world around?"


    Jiang fan doesn''t talk much any more. He opens the door and walks out of the room. Then he follows the memory and walks towards the entrance of the cave. He trusts his own people 100%.


    In the underground world, the Terrans are terrified. They have been suppressed by the Zerg for many years. Everyone knows how dangerous it is outside. Although they have been working hard, they are really powerless in the face of a world of Zerg. They don''t know how to deal with the siege of the Zerg masters.


    A guard stopped Jiang Fan directly.


    "Where are you going? In order to make sure that you are on full alert, you''d better go back to your room as soon as possible and wait quietly. "


    But the next moment, he suddenly found that Jiang Fan disappeared in front of him. He turned around and found that Jiang Fan had already arrived at the entrance of the cave, directly stepped out of the array and left the cave.


    Just when people didn''t know what was going on, an eagle roared through the world.


    Then, the bird on Jiang Fan''s shoulder soared into the sky and turned into a huge purple jade eagle. The strong breath pressed on the Zerg. Even though the realm was much weaker, the momentum was completely superior to them.The strength of the Hawks is fully displayed.


    At the same time, a figure appeared around Jiang Fan, with black air all over his body and cold expression.


    She opened her mouth slightly and asked Jiang Fan.


    "Kill?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "kill!"


    Black gas burst out, bone evil in purple jade eagle, toward those Zerg rushed past, facing so many Zerg experts, not afraid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    Wei Zheng appeared at this time with a shocked face.


    Looking at the ziyuying and Guxie rushing out, I feel great pressure, especially the mysterious woman. Her breath is very strong and has a very high pressure on him.


    But what surprised him even more was that the group of Zerg in the realm of enlightenment began to shake involuntarily, and their breath seemed to be completely suppressed.


    "How could it be?"


    But he immediately felt where the power came from. It was the purple eagle flying high in the air.


    Although he is only a demon in the divine realm, the Zerg masters are frightened when they see him, and they are completely out of the momentum just now.


    "Well That''s purple jade eagle! Run


    Some of the Zerg exclaimed, and at the next moment, the more than a dozen demons turned around and left.


    The purple jade eagle is also fearless in the face of the Zerg in the realm of enlightenment. It swoops down and locks itself directly towards one of them. Its breath gathers and completely suppresses it.


    When the purple jade eagle suddenly pounced on one of them, its huge paw was directly pressed on one of them. The Zerg breath of the enlightenment realm was instantly suppressed, and it dropped a lot.


    Bone evil then came, suddenly shot, black spirit power gathered into a huge bone sword, instantly cut the Zerg into two, shot very decisively.


    The purple jade eagle directly bites off a piece of Zerg''s meat, then raises its head and calls again. The fleeing Zerg trembles even more severely. The absolute suppression of blood makes them have no idea of fighting.


    "My people, you dare to move. You are looking for death. Let the eagle come here to see me."


    None of those Zerg masters turned back, but they remember ziyuying''s words clearly.


    Bone evil want to continue to chase, but Jiang Fan called back.


    Bone evil disappeared after returning to Jiang Fan, and purple jade eagle continued to peck at the Zerg body, in a good mood.


    Wei Zheng was surprised to see all this. Not long ago, he was still worried about how to resist these Zerg masters and gave Jiang Fan more time to think about ways.


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Fan suddenly brought out such two powerful lives and directly drove them away with overwhelming power.


    "How can that Eagle have such great power?"


    Xiaobutian said: "your vision is not very high. It is also the blood of the ancient Protoss. It has great restraint on the Zerg. For them, for them, it''s just food. It''s good for them after eating it. It is he who has the way to go to the world. "


    Wei Zheng looked at Jiang Fan: "what''s your identity? Why are there so many experts around? "


    "It''s all my Taoist protectors. When my predecessors return to Jiuhuang in the future, they will have more opportunities to cooperate."


    Wei Zheng said: "if you can help my family return to Jiuhuang, then I owe you too much. I will remember that at that time."


    "Jiang Fan said with a smile:" I may have to continue to disturb here for a few days, to disturb the elders


    Wei Zheng said with a smile, "if you don''t disturb me, it doesn''t matter how long you stay here. Just help yourself."


    Jiang Fan nodded, but he didn''t go to the cave. Now ziyuying''s breakthrough has been completed. Of course, he has to seize the time to get more elixirs as soon as possible. There are still many things he hasn''t figured out and there is no time to waste.


    Wei Zheng informed the people of the lifting of the crisis so that they could relax as soon as possible.


    Jiang Fan went to ziyuying and asked directly.


    "What is an eagle collar?"


    Ziyuying said with a smile: "the great figures of the Zerg are not only subdued by our family, but also help them to fight down the river and mountains. They dominate the territory of the Zerg and guard the territory of the Zerg. They are called Yingling. Although our family has disappeared for several years, Yingling will still be there. After all, there is no change in the insect kingdom."


    With that, he swallowed the Zerg, and then said, "these reptiles are really good. My realm is beginning to loosen again. It won''t be long before my realm can go further."


    Xiaobutian looked contemptuous: "you don''t need to be crazy, wait for Jiang Fan to help me refine the God pill, and catch up with you every minute."


    The purple jade eagle said with a smile, "the God of heaven? How can it be refined so easily? Don''t make it difficult for the young master. "


    Xiaobutian said: "Jiang Fan''s Alchemy means are all over the sky. It''s not simple to make a god pill. You don''t have to worry about this. Continue to eat your disgusting insects."


    The purple jade eagle shook its wings and said with a smile, "disgusting? That''s because you don''t know how to appreciate it. For me, it''s delicious. "


    Purple jade eagle appears in the insect kingdom, which is undoubtedly a heavy bomb for the Zerg in the insect kingdom.


    The news spread quickly. For a moment, people in the insect world were in a panic. Hundreds of kilometers away from Jiang Fan and others, two Zerg masters of enlightenment gathered together, looking dignified.


    "Isn''t it true that the purple jade eagle has already disappeared? How can one come to the insect kingdom? "


    "God knows what''s going on in the world? However, since he summoned the eagle to lead him, those old people should not be able to sit still. It is said that he is protecting a friar of the human race. We''d better not provoke him, but we''d better send the news to that adult. None of them is easy to provoke. ""What if it''s not easy? Purple jade eagle calls, they all have to peep peep peep peep in the past


    "Speak in a low voice. Be careful that the adults will know you and eat you at that time."


    At the same time, in several different areas of the insect kingdom, several big figures left their places of residence one after another and set out towards Jiang Fan. These big figures have great influence in the insect kingdom, and they don''t contact each other at ordinary times. At this time, they act together, which really makes the insects feel that people are in a panic and that something big will happen.


    Jiang fan is also relaxed in Wei Zheng''s territory. The Terran food is the most palatable for him.


    Originally, he planned to take ziyuying and Guxie out to collect Linggen, but ziyuying reminded him to wait for those eagles to lead here for a period of time. After solving these problems, it''s not too late to go out to collect. After all, the most important thing is to leave the insect kingdom.


    In this way, I waited for more than half a month. This morning, a voice rang out and reverberated in the whole underground world.


    "The eagle leads the grasshopper, and asks to see the eagle family."


    The bird on Jiang Fan''s shoulder lit up in front of his eyes, and then flew out directly, followed by Jiang Fan.


    At the entrance of the cave, ziyuying''s body shape gradually changed, and finally recovered, and his breath also converged.


    Not far ahead, a huge grasshopper crawls there. When he sees the purple jade eagle, he turns into a human figure. Finally, he kneels on the ground and looks down at the ground.


    "See you, my Lord!"


    Ziyuying said directly, "get up, you are the first one to arrive. Although you haven''t contacted me for many years, I know you are in charge of three areas, which are located in the middle of the insect kingdom."


    The Zerg master got up and nodded: "after many years, the eagle family has come to the insect world again. I''m really disappointed. Please don''t blame me. It''s said that someone has offended you. Do you remember what they look like? I''ll cut them off and bring them to you. "


    Ziyuying said with a smile: "this is not needed for the moment. I''m not like those guys. My family began to recover gradually. I also brought people here this time. It''s just a breakthrough before, so it didn''t appear and didn''t call you to come. "


    The Zerg nodded: "don''t worry, adults. You will arrive one after another and wait for your orders."


    "Good! You go to the neighborhood to have a rest, and call me when they arrive. "


    "Yes," said the grasshopper


    With that, he turned around and followed Jiang Fan back to the cave. The Zerg master went to the nearby woods with great cooperation. He didn''t say a word.


    Wei Zheng was at the entrance of the cave, looking at the situation outside. He was shocked to see the grasshopper.


    This is definitely a big man in the insect industry. His strength is unfathomable, which makes him feel very strong pressure.


    "Are you sure this Zerg won''t come in?"


    "Don''t worry, they have our mark on their souls. He dares to resist me. No matter how strong he is, he will die. Of course, we have to pay a price for them to be local emperors here."


    Wei Zheng suddenly realized that he finally understood what was going on. The purple jade eagle actually controlled one side of the insect world. The most terrible thing was that they were at the top of the absolute food chain.


    In the next three days, the Zerg masters arrived one after another.


    The breath of these guys is super strong, which brings great pressure to Wei Zheng.


    For the first time, he doubted that if these Zerg masters joined hands, they would break his big battle.


    However, these guys are very low-key, hiding in the surrounding woods to rest. The Zerg who originally lived in this area have scattered and dare not get close to them. Obviously, there is too much pressure on them here.


    Wei Zheng stood at the entrance of the cave, feeling the scene outside, with a bitter smile on his face.


    "These may be the safest days for our people to come to the insect kingdom."


    Jiang Fan stood next to him, the corner of his mouth raised: "enjoy the peace, and I may take you out of here soon. In Jiuhuang, the environment is worse than here. It''s more difficult for the Terrans to develop there. But you can choose to be attached to a certain force first. I can introduce it to you. "


    Wei Zheng said with a smile: "I can''t believe that Wei Zheng will rely on a child one day, but your future is destined to be very strong. I''m optimistic about you."


    "Perhaps! Master, do you know how many Zerg masters are coming outside? "


    Wei Zheng''s expression was dignified: "I can feel nine of them. These nine Zerg don''t exist at the same level as those before. Can the Hawks really be trusted? You are the life of my people. "


    Jiang Fan said: "the elder can rest assured, 100% can be trusted."


    At this time, birdie and xiaobutian come slowly from the ground. If they don''t pay attention, they won''t be taken seriously, but Wei Zheng knows how strong they are.


    They obviously heard both of them. Little bit said with a smile, "this sparrow is Jiang Fan''s pet. You have nothing to worry about."


    Wei Zheng is shocked. Does Jiang Fan accept an ancient Protoss blood as a pet? I''m afraid no one will believe it.Bird no good airway: "said as if you are not a little owner pet, we are no different."


    Wei Zheng


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    Jiang Fan looked at them with a smile: "how did you come out?"


    The bird responded.


    "Here we are. But there''s one more thing. It''s a bit troublesome. I think it''s necessary to tell you in advance. "


    "It doesn''t hurt to say so!"


    Bird said: "these Eagle collars come from different regions, but the array connected by the plane array is one, and that position is not in the territory of the world now."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan thought of something.


    "The land of nothingness?"


    "That''s right. It''s a place of nothingness. The vast world in our time was more than several times larger than it is now. The territory of many large ethnic groups is now outside your territory. We don''t know what''s going on there now. I''m afraid you don''t know. Maybe it has become a dangerous place. If you return rashly, you may fall into a dangerous situation. "


    Jiang Fan and Wei Zheng can hear clearly. Wei Zheng may not know what nihilistic land stands for, but Jiang fan is very clear.


    Even in the vast world, it''s a place of adventure. It''s not safe.


    It doesn''t matter if Jiang Fan arrives. He goes back to the world for experience. It''s a good choice to go to the void.


    But now we have to take Wei Zheng and others. That''s a big thing. Jiang fan doesn''t know what''s in the void.


    Therefore, Jiang Fan told Wei Zheng the general situation of the nihilistic land and explained his interests.


    After hearing this, Wei Zheng was silent for a moment, and then said, "in that case, I''d better leave this choice to the ethnic people. Give me some time, and I''ll listen to their ideas."


    Jiang Fan nodded, how to decide depends on them.


    Soon, a sound came from the outside: "the eagle leader has arrived. Please see you."


    Looking out, all the figures came out of the surrounding woods. Each one had a strong breath, which made Jiang Fan a little frightened.


    It can only be described as unfathomable.


    These super Zerg, even if lost to the world, will inevitably cause turbulence, but who would have thought that they are not enough servants in front of ziyuying.


    Wei Zheng didn''t show up at all. Seeing so many Zerg experts, Wei Zheng sighed at the power of the Hawks.


    The purple jade eagle grows bigger and bigger. It steps out of the array and appears in front of the experts.


    All the Zerg masters turned into human figures at the same time, and finally knelt down in the direction of ziyuying.


    "See you, Eagle!"


    The purple jade eagle was covered with purple awn, and said: "the world is declining, our family is falling into a deep sleep, but it is gradually recovering. Everything in that year will not change, and the contracts in that year are still there. I''m glad to see you Eagle collars are still there."


    One of them lowered his head, looked at the ground and said in a deep voice, "my Lord, although we Eagle collars don''t usually get in touch with each other, we''re still in the same boat. We''ve grown at a fairly good speed over the years."


    Ziyuying said with a smile: "you are all carefully selected by our family in those years. Of course, you have no qualifications. Are those guys in Longjie no longer looking for trouble


    "Of course, the power of the Dragon kingdom is still the biggest in the insect kingdom, but because of restrictions, they can''t come here, and it doesn''t affect us much. Do you have something to do with your calling? I''ll come and take orders. "


    Ziyuying said: "the first one is to inform you that ziyuying has begun to wake up one after another, but it should not come again for a long time. We will leave after a while. There may be other arrangements for you, and you will have to wait here for a few days. "


    "Yes, sir


    Ziyuying then said: "some time ago, some Zerg besieged me and my friends. I think you should know what happened before. What do you think of this?"


    One of them said: "don''t worry, this kind of thing will never happen again. What''s more, with you, I don''t think those guys will be so short-sighted."


    Ziyuying talked with them for a long time. Jiang Fan stood at the door and watched the situation outside. He listened to their conversation.


    Little bit said with a smile: "envy? When you have such a voice, so many experts are at your disposal, you will really rise


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I really don''t envy you. With you and ziyuying, I won''t change any more masters."


    "That''s true. You don''t really need any help with us."


    Jiang Fan looked at so many Zerg experts outside, and then said, "but if I can put these guys beside me and make a sudden move, I don''t need to be afraid of anything in the world."


    "You think too much. Although they were led by the eagles and were sent by the ziyuying clan, they would not leave the insect kingdom, which was part of the contract. Because of the power of ziyuying, they don''t care about the fighting power of these guys. Of course, they don''t care whether they help ziyuying. So they won''t leave the insect kingdom, so you don''t have to think about whether they can go with you


    Jiang Fan suddenly realized, and immediately understood the reason. Indeed, just as xiaobudian said, ziyuying family didn''t care about these fighting forces in its heyday."But you don''t have to be disappointed. At least these guys are here. You can walk horizontally in this insect world. Who dares to stop you?"


    Jiang Fan smiles but does not speak, as if has already seen innumerable miraculous drugs to wave toward him.


    Until the evening, ziyuying returned to the cave, and the Zerg went to rest in the surrounding forest again.


    That night, Wei Zheng found Jiang Fan with a serious expression.


    "The clansmen unanimously decided to go to the vast world. Maybe the nihilistic land is also an experience for our clan. With me, we can reduce some danger. The clansmen have had enough of this underground life, and we also want to go back to the sun."


    Jiang Fan said: "no problem, as long as you are ready."


    Wei Zheng was embarrassed: "but there is another question. We had an agreement with the Zerg that we were not allowed to leave this area. Can you build a big formation near here? With the strength of our family, leaving this cave, the Zerg are likely to cause a devastating blow to us. "


    Ziyuying said: "don''t worry about that. I''ll send someone to escort you to the nearest array. Just wait for us there with your people. With my orders, those Zerg masters outside won''t do anything to you. "


    Hearing this promise, Wei Zheng''s eyes brightened.


    "Can you really help escort?"


    Ziyuying nodded: "of course, no problem. You can rest assured about that."


    Wei Zhenglian said: "I''ll thank you on behalf of the clansmen. I''ll let the clansmen begin to prepare and set out as soon as possible."


    Ziyuying wants to help. Of course, it''s in Jiang Fan''s heart. He also gives the order. The Zerg experts take the order, and there''s no doubt about it.


    The purple jade eagle left a feather for Wei Zheng as a keepsake, while Jiang Fan left the cave early the next morning with him and xiaobutian, heading east.


    Jiang Fan hasn''t planned to leave so soon. After all, there are many miraculous drugs here. He is determined to get them. For him, the king of medicine, Linggen is too attractive.


    In the following month, Jiang Fan really responded to the words of xiaobutian, and ran all the way, and everyone stopped him.


    It''s even more direct to rob Linggen, and it doesn''t pay attention to Zerg at all.


    Encounter resistance, purple jade eagle will directly suppress, let bone evil easily.


    Jiang Fan believes that after this visit to the insect kingdom, earth shaking changes will surely take place in his pharmaceutical garden.


    That night, the three were trimming by the river. After taking a bath in the river, Jiang Fan went back to the fire and put on his clean clothes. When he saw the ants on the ground, he suddenly thought of something, so he looked to ziyuying.


    Ziyuying doesn''t know where to catch an insect. He is eating happily.


    "Bird! Do you know if there are black beetles in this insect kingdom? "


    The purple jade eagle heard the three words of the black beetle ant, and was stunned at first, then said: "this is really interesting. Moreover, it is a super powerful ethnic group, which is not controlled by all parties and occupies one side by itself. It is a very troublesome ethnic group. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan''s eyes brightened and his face was excited.


    "Can you sneak in? Can you suppress it? "


    Purple jade eagle surprised at Jiang Fan: "little Lord, you are not going to trouble them?"


    As if she had thought of something, she said directly, "what he wants is the earth of all things?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "yes, it''s the soil of all things. It''s what I must get. There is only a little soil of all things in my pharmaceutical garden. With the improvement of the quality of the pharmaceutical garden, the more the soil of all things, the better. The queen of the black beetle ant is born with the soil of all things. If the population here is large, there will definitely be a lot of soil of all things. I don''t plan to come back to this insect kingdom in the future. I don''t want to give up such an opportunity. Can you think of something? "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, ziyuying thought for a moment, and finally looked up and swallowed the insect.


    "It''s a matter of course to deal with it if you don''t ask for it. No matter how difficult it is, you have to deal with it."


    "Do you want to inform your men?" she said? But too many people are not necessarily easy to handle! "


    Ziyuying nodded, as if thinking about something.


    Jiang Fan said, "what''s the difference between the black beetle here and the one with low level outside?"


    Ziyuying shook his head: "basically there is no difference. In addition to being more powerful. "


    Jiang Fan was relieved when he heard this, so he said directly: "then we don''t need to find other people. We''ll go by ourselves. With your help, it should be enough. Do you know where they gather?"


    Ziyuying said with a smile, "it''s easy to do. Just give it to me."


    With that, he flew away directly. Obviously, he went to inquire about the news, and there was nothing to worry about leaving Jiang Fan here.


    About half an hour later, the bird returned: "I''ve heard. In the north, where are we going at least two months away? Do you want to go?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "go! We can also collect some other spiritual roots along the way. "


    The three set out and moved north.


    All the way, the three people stirred the wind and the rain, which made the insect world confused. Unfortunately, no Zerg stood up to resist. They were afraid of Ziyu eagle or Yingling.Jiang Fan has undoubtedly become the biggest beneficiary, and every extra root will be of great benefit to his future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    All over the world.


    There are still a large number of Royal monks in the realm of God and ape. Not long ago, a news came out that Jiang Fan was seen in the void.


    The news spread all over the world, which attracted a lot of people''s attention. Because of this, many foreigners went there, which temporarily relieved the pressure of renhuangzong.


    But this kind of news can''t last long. When the royal families didn''t find Jiang Fan, the number of the royal families surrounding renhuangzong increased instead of decreasing. They decided that as long as renhuangzong was suppressed, Jiang Fan would appear.


    Renhuangzong was very difficult in this period. The influence of foreign people was too strong. Although renhuangzong had the potential to rise, there was still a big gap.


    The peak hall.


    "Elder martial brother, if we go on like this, we will be trapped to death. I''ll go and ask for help from the local government. How about in the name of our emperor''s clan and not in the name of your emperor''s clan? "


    Hearing this, Bai Shan smiles. This younger martial brother is still joking.


    Look at the elders below. They are all in a sad mood. Obviously, they are under great pressure.


    They didn''t know how much effort they had made to expect the rise of renhuangzong. They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was trapped because of his rise.


    Bai Shan said, "go and see if there is any good way to solve the difficulties of our emperor clan. It''s nothing to owe the Terran a little favor. It''s better than the present situation."


    Baishan nodded: "elder martial brother, I wish you had thought so early. I''ll do it now. "


    On the other hand, Qiu Tian has been in qianshiyu for some time. Unfortunately, he finds that Jiang Fan''s breath disappears completely when he arrives here. He doesn''t understand what happened.


    After careful inquiry, I noticed that the invasion of Jiuhuang some time ago opened the channel.


    Qiu Tian was very clever and thought of something almost instantly.


    "Back to Jiuhuang? This kid really knows how to do it. It seems that yue''er may have run away with him. "


    Thinking of this, he was in a good mood.


    "Patriarch, it''s not that if I don''t help you find Yueer, I can''t find her at all. Although I have a way to go to Jiuhuang, I won''t go. It''s time for the Terran to rise... "


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later, led by ziyuying, Jiang Fan finally came to the area where the black beetle ant was located. They didn''t know how large the colony was. They had to explore and find a way to do everything.


    However, this is not difficult for Jiang Fan, the reason is very simple, he has a very perfect way to deal with the black beetle.


    The only thing that really made him hard to deal with was the queen ant.


    Of course, there is also a big premise. The weakness of black beetles here is the same as that of Jiuhuang.


    After entering the black beetle territory, Jiang Fan soon found the unique herbal medicine near the black beetle cave. The quality here is much better than that of Jiuhuang.


    After collecting some, Jiang Fan lowered his breath and xiaobutian to look for the whereabouts of the black beetle.


    Jiang Fan was also surprised when he saw the huge black beetle.


    This black beetle is several times bigger than what he saw in Jiuhuang. It''s not worth it.


    Even if it is a small soldier, the length is close to three or four meters. It''s hard to imagine how terrible it will be once the number increases.


    He didn''t say much. He took direct action and three people joined hands to kill the last black beetle.


    Then quickly drag into the nearby trees.


    Jiang Fan carefully perceives the changes of other black beetles, which is no different from that of Jiuhuang, but the smell is stronger.


    Jiang fan is not wordy, with the materials directly to the distance, directly began to refine pills.


    This time, Jiang Fan deliberately added some high-quality elixir, forced to improve the quality of Dan medicine, just in case.


    Two hours later, five pills came out of the oven. Jiang Fan gave them one pill for each of them and asked them not to take it first.


    Jiang Fan took one by himself and went out with a swagger.


    Xiaobutian and ziyuying look at Jiang Fan. They don''t know what he plans to do. There are often black beetles patrolling here. If they are found, it''s very difficult to get rid of them again.


    I haven''t recovered. I have seen a group of black beetles coming here from a distance.


    But then, when the black beetle passed by Jiang Fan, the black beetle began to subconsciously bypass Jiang Fan. This change was completely unexpected to them.


    This is the first time they feel the strangeness of Jiang fandan.


    "Why do these black beetles seem to be blind?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "their way of perceiving is different from that of human beings. They are perceiving the breath. My breath is a herb they don''t like. So they don''t care about me. Instead, they deliberately bypass me. Let''s not waste time. Let''s find the nest first. Let''s get out as soon as possible. "


    You can probably find the direction of the nest from the patrol route of the black beetle. With the huge body of the black beetle, the entrance to the nest is absolutely not small.About half an hour later, Jiang Fan still didn''t find a hole similar to the ant nest, which made him confused.


    "Strange! Is this nest gone? "


    When Jiang Fan was puzzled, he patted him on the shoulder: "is that ant nest?"


    Jiang Fan looked in the direction he pointed out and found that xiaobutian was referring to a hill in the distance. Originally, Jiang Fan didn''t take that hill seriously.


    But at this time, when I look at it carefully, my eyes are shocked.


    It''s not too big, but it''s definitely not small. But Jiang fan can clearly see the earth balls on the top of the mountain. There are black beetles occasionally on the mountain.


    "It could be!"


    Although Jiang fan can''t be sure, he has no other goal at this time. He flies to that side without saying a word.


    Xiaobutian and bird also took pills later to suppress their respective breath.


    As we approached, we could see the black beetles coming out from the top of the mountain, row after row, and the top of the mountain was like a crater, emitting a strong breath.


    Just looking at the entrance of the hill, it''s hard for Jiang Fan to imagine how big the underground world would be.


    Three people suppress breath, can''t let the queen perceive their arrival, otherwise it will be very troublesome.


    At that time, Yang Chen collected all kinds of soil, so he knew the black beetle very well, probably better than the purple jade eagle.


    After entering the cave, Jiang Fan directly began to find the main road according to his experience.


    After all, the efficacy of Dan medicine can only last for a certain period of time. We must find the earth after the efficacy is lost.


    Otherwise, even if they are exhausted, they will not be able to kill all of them.


    All the way to the deep, some more powerful black beetles appeared. They seemed to have a feeling for Jiang Fan, but they just hesitated for a moment and then left.


    Ziyuying sent a message to them: "I didn''t expect that the black beetle was such a low-level life, even the self-consciousness didn''t evolve."


    "If they evolved, how would the queen control them? This is one of the reasons why the black beetles are powerful. They are not afraid of life and death, they only serve the queen


    When Jiang Fan found the hatching cave, he slowed down. He knew that it was not far away from the earth.


    As for whether there are other helpers around the queen, Jiang fan doesn''t care.


    This queen ant can at least reach the realm of enlightenment and is not easy to provoke. But there is still bone evil around him. Just give him enough time to take away the earth.


    Half an hour later, the corners of Jiang Fan''s mouth rose, because he felt the breath of the earth, and the number was amazing.


    Xiaobutian also reminded Jiang Fan at this time: "the realm of enlightenment! And the breath is stronger than those Eagle collars. It''s absolutely hard to deal with. "


    Ziyuying said: "I have limited control over this black beetle. They live in the soil of all things, so the power of blood is very strange. Although I restrain them, they are not like other Zerg. But if we don''t kill them, we should protect ourselves together with bone evil."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "that''s enough. It''s not too late. If it''s too late, things will change. Are you ready? "


    Although he said that, before ziyuying could speak, Jiang Fan had already taken them to the cave at the bottom. This time, he deliberately bypassed the two guards of black beetles, and then a huge figure appeared in front of the crowd, which was the queen with a huge body.


    She lies on the earth of all things and is sleeping soundly. Because she doesn''t feel Jiang Fan''s breath, she has no defense at all.


    "Bone evil!"


    With Jiang Fan''s call, bone evil appeared in an instant.


    Ziyuying and she rushed to the back of the ant.


    Xiaobutian will run towards the rear passage. A large number of black beetles will appear in the rear very soon. Someone must resist. He is undoubtedly the best choice.


    The queen was instantly awakened, followed by a sharp sound, deafening.


    The whole nest can hear it.


    "If the enemy invades, someone will drive them out!"


    Under the suppression of the breath of the three masters, Jiang Fan''s breath can be ignored. The bone evil has not let Jiang Fan down once, and his strength is really strong.


    Ziyuying suppresses with her breath, and her skill is very direct. The black Qi covers the queen and almost instantly angers her.


    The queen ant is not easy to deal with. Although her body is huge, she is surprisingly flexible. She directly presses them, turns her upper body into human shape, and moves her breath to attack them.


    "Whoever you are, you will die here today!"


    Just when her attention was all on the ziyuying, Jiang Fan suddenly took his hand and flew directly to the earth.


    With the treasure bag in his hand, Jiang Fan, regardless of others, began to wantonly collect all things.


    But then he felt a chill, the queen obviously noticed him, and his mind locked him.Jiang Fan steps a little and jumps far away.


    There was an explosion just now. It''s very powerful.


    Purple jade eagle and bone evil quickly strengthen the offensive, let the queen ant have no chance to distract against Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan didn''t stop, but his powerful divine consciousness spread out. He didn''t want to waste all the things on the earth and take them away.


    He has the chapter of Dan Dao, which can clearly distinguish the earth of all things, and plays a vital role at this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    At this time, the passage is crowded with black beetles.


    They''re coming this way from the whole underworld.


    From a distance, xiaobudian is also a little frightened. If it''s just an individual, he can get rid of the black beetle in an instant.


    But so many black beetle ants come together, it''s like a flood of beasts, and the number is amazing.


    Even if it is as strong as a small point, it is a long breath at this time and goes into the passage.


    All the earth here is no longer described by praise, at least with the speed of Jiang Fan''s taking away, it took a minute to take away all the earth, and at least two-thirds of it was left.


    He knew that there should be a lot of earth, but he didn''t expect that there were so many, which was completely beyond his imagination.


    Purple jade eagle and bone evil besiege, suppress the queen ant, give him enough time.


    As for xiaobutian, he is not very worried. Although ants eat more elephants, xiaobutian is not an ordinary elephant. It''s good that these guys can get close to each other.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    The queen ant was very angry at this time, but it was useless to let her struggle. She couldn''t get rid of the restriction unless she didn''t want to die.


    Seeing Jiang Fan quickly put all things into the treasure bag, his eyes were angry.


    On the other side of the passage, a black beetle didn''t rush out.


    At this time, Jiang Fan was not polite at all. He was so absorbed that he didn''t leave any earth.


    In less than five minutes, everything was swept away, and Jiang Fan said, "it''s done. Let''s go


    Then Jiang Fan didn''t say a word. He flew directly to the top. Then the huge fire burst out and burst out from the top. The next moment, the top collapses, and the black beetles fall down.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t care.


    He doesn''t have to stay here. It''s the most direct way to leave from the top.


    "No escape!"


    The Queen''s face was angry, and she gave out a sharp sound again. At the next moment, a strong breath pressed on Jiang Fan, which made Jiang Fan feel the pressure doubled.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t worry. The fire covered his whole body instantly, and the black beetle couldn''t get close to him. Before he got close to Jiang Fan, he had been lit and burned to ashes.


    Jiang Fan''s voice rang out: "queen ant, I just come for the earth of all things. I don''t want to open the killing ring here. I know that you are not afraid of the death of your people, but you don''t know how many years the ant nest has been built. Are you heartbroken?"


    Different fire fusion together, the queen can feel the super power contained in the fire.


    But at this time, ziyuying and Guxie and xiaobutian have already come to Jiang Fan. The queen ant wants to chase her, but she can''t fly away at all.


    Xiaobutian and ziyuying open up a road above. Jiang fan blows the flame in his hand towards the front, and there is a violent explosion in an instant.


    When the dust and smoke dispersed, the figure of Jiang Fan and others had already disappeared, leaving only a mess in the nest.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    The queen is furious at this time, but she has no way at all. She is also very clear that she is not the opponent of the bone evil, and there is a purple jade eagle in the other party.


    She has been paying attention to the situation outside. Recently, Jiang Fan and others have been making a lot of noise in the insect world. Of course, she also got the news.


    After all, it''s very spectacular for the eagle leader to go out at the same time, which is the absolute top fighting power in the insect world.


    Even she would never dare to offend so many guys.


    On the other hand, Jiang fan is very happy. This time, he didn''t expect that it would be so smooth. The strength of Gu Xie''s cooperation is really strong. Even the queen can''t help it.


    Xiaobutian is in a good mood: "with so many earthly things, he is really rich. I didn''t expect that there were so many treasures in the insect world. It really surprised me. This kind of good place should be ruled by ziyuying and the dragon clan. It''s a tyranny. "


    Ziyuying said with a smile: "you don''t have to envy it. Your family doesn''t care about it. If you find your family''s treasure house, the whole insect kingdom won''t change."


    Ziyuying is obviously not joking. At that time, the strength of the divine family was higher than that of ziyuying. It was one of the real rulers of the whole world at that time. All the families had to offer sacrifices every year. The treasures in the family''s treasure house were of unimaginable high quality.


    "If I have that ability, do I need to let him go around for training? Even if we use treasures to pile them up, we will certainly pile them up as devils. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t want to fight with them, took them out for a long time, and then disappeared in the same place with them.


    At this time, he could not wait to spread all the earth he had just got in the medicine garden.


    During this period of time, he has been busy, and has not had time to check a lot of Linggen.


    At this time, I feel the breath of the medicine garden. He is in a good mood. With so many spiritual roots, your whole medicine garden seems to be full of vitality.


    Guo Lin saw that Jiang Fan was a little excited, so he went directly to Jiang Fan."Boss, it''s developed this time. Although it''s difficult for these spiritual roots to continue to grow, they are already extremely high in terms of drug properties. They are equivalent to precious medicines. As long as they are not collected in a destructive way, they are inexhaustible."


    Jiang Fan nodded, these are already in his expectation, with his medicine King''s means, the real influence of alchemy on these pills is very small.


    Then he threw his treasure bag to Guo Lin and said with a smile, "these things will be spread in the medicine garden immediately. Don''t be afraid of waste. Just look for them again."


    Guo Lin takes over the bag and carefully perceives the contents. The whole person is stunned and his eyes are shocked.


    "Why How can there be so much earth? "


    "We just got it from a nest of black beetles. You can imagine how powerful that big man is, and the earth around him will reach the present level!"


    However, although surprised, but still excited to rush to the garden, and then you start to connect with all things, continue to spread in the garden.


    Those elixirs and spiritual roots feel this breath one after another, wake up one after another, and then quickly enter the region of the earth of all things. As long as they can live in the earth of all things, they may have room for growth.


    Jiang Fan looked at the change of the position of these elixirs and said nothing more. He knew the variety of these elixirs by careful perception, which was more important to him.


    Finally, he picked a leaf from each of the two spiritual roots, which was the material for refining the Tianshen pill. Jiang Fan had to prepare it early.


    Guo Lin is very efficient in his work, and he has his own unique features in the construction of the medicine garden. There is no waste of earth silk in all things. The area covered by Lingli is more than 20 square meters, but the closer to Tongtian grass, the thicker the earth is, and the better the nutrition is.


    Therefore, from the current distribution, we can roughly understand the rank of these spiritual roots.


    A little bit excited: "how much is the difference? Can we make it up in a month? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I don''t know about this now, but I still say that as long as the materials are together, I will help you refine the God pill and help you complete the breakthrough as soon as possible and step into the next realm."


    With that, he no longer hesitated and left the cave with pint.


    He looked at the vast insect world, in a good mood, because there is still a very large area, I don''t know how many Linggen are waiting for him.


    After a month, Jiang fan is still strong, basically see the spirit root all will get.


    The absolute suppression of Dan daopian makes these spirit roots have no resistance.


    But it didn''t last long. On this day, there were several breath flying in the distance, obviously to find Jiang Fan.


    Because the breath is not suppressed, there is still a long distance to be perceived by Jiang Fan and others.


    At this time, Jiang Fan and others are seizing the spirit root. Jiang Fan manipulates Dan daopian, which makes several people feel oppressed again.


    And after these breath stand firm, unexpectedly first toward Jiang Fan they side bowed.


    "Meet the eagle."


    Ziyuying looked at them and then said, "you are not Yingling, and it''s hard to replace them. I don''t know why you are here?"


    One of the Zerg quickly said: "we are on behalf of the insect temple to bring a message to adults!"


    Hearing this, ziyuying raised some interest, looked at them with a smile, and said directly: "the insect temple has started to send people in person! I want to know what other reptiles want to say


    "All the time, everyone is well!"


    The meaning of this is obvious. It''s obviously to make Jiang Fan end this farce. People in the insect world are in a panic. Many big people are the elixirs to protect themselves and hide in various places, not like before.


    The insect temple is the strongest force in the insect world, and almost all the Zerg are under their jurisdiction. Even the Zerg masters in Eagle collar and dragon territory are like this.


    No one knows how many Zerg masters there are in the insect temple, but everyone can be sure that there is absolute power and terror there.


    The purple jade eagle said: "OK, I know it in my heart. Let''s go. "


    A few Zerg masters nodded, then turned and withdrew, saying nothing more.


    When they left, ziyuying looked at Jiang Fan: "little Lord, our harvest is almost there. It''s time to go to Yingling and leave the insect kingdom."


    The little one has no good airway: "don''t you want to help me find the last two kinds of panacea before I leave?"


    Ziyuying was helpless: "I don''t want to leave like this. Unfortunately, the insect temple has already intervened. They sent someone to remind me that the experts have begun to be impatient, but because of the trouble, there is no more direct conflict. According to their original character, they won''t let us mess here. "


    Although Jiang fan is a little reluctant, he knows the seriousness of the matter. After all, it''s still the insect kingdom. Although ziyuying has great face and influence here, he still can''t do as he likes.


    As for the harvest, has far exceeded his expectations, so there is no regret.


    He said, "in this case, do as you say and return to the world."Ziyuying nodded, then grew bigger, bowed his head in front of Jiang Fan and said, "I''ll just go back to this part of the way, young master. I''ll pass you a set of skills. If you study it carefully, it will certainly improve the combat effectiveness. It''s related to me and xiaobutian."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    Ziyuying''s proposal makes Jiang Fan curious.


    What kind of skill can ziyuying give him?


    So he said with a smile, "I don''t want useless skills."


    "Of course, it''s useful. It''s a combination of real and spiritual. You have two powerful lives, I and the gods. It''s too wasteful not to practice this skill. "


    Hearing the four words of true spirit fusion, Xiaobu eyebrows slightly pick, obviously know what it is.


    "Teach him what to do with it? He should pay more attention to cultivation. It''s better not to teach him this fighting method. "


    As he said this, he winked at ziyuying. Obviously, he wanted to change his words. He was very dissatisfied.


    Ziyuying did not have a good way: "to give him is not to let him rely on my strength, but to give him more self-protection skills. Take the northern spirit realm as an example. If he knew this skill, he would never be suppressed by the Zerg. "


    "If he doesn''t get caught in the insect kingdom, he won''t get so many benefits," she said


    Jiang Fan was confused and didn''t understand what they were saying.


    One side of the bone evil youyou said: "true spirit fusion is a magic of controlling animals. You can add the pet characteristics to yourself, but after you use it, pets can''t fight. It''s a very old method."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan suddenly realized. He has heard of similar methods, but ziyuying is obviously more advanced.


    Xiaobutian obviously doesn''t want Jiang Fan to use this skill. Maybe it will affect them.


    Ziyuying said: "this skill has little influence on us. At most, it only limits our freedom. With your current power, it''s better to directly use us to help you fight. However, if you can''t summon our plane, the effect of this skill will be fully displayed, and your combat power will be improved to a higher level. "


    Little Bu Dian said: "even if you learn this skill, you must remember not to use it indiscriminately, because you are quite different from us. If you use it often, it may affect your mind. After all, his blood and I are different, and they are not ordinary spirit beasts."


    Jiang Fan certainly won''t let go of such ability. He will accept all the abilities that can let him protect himself and improve his fighting power with an open mind.


    The purple jade eagle became huge and finally turned into an eagle, holding Jiang Fan on his back and flying away.


    Bone evil is taken back to the cave by Jiang Fan, and xiaobutian stays beside Jiang Fan.


    It doesn''t need ziyuying to teach it at all. Xiaobutian obviously knew the existence of this skill for a long time, but he didn''t want to teach it to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He practiced this skill carefully. For him, the most urgent task is to get started as soon as possible and make it a success.


    But Jiang Fan was not idle all the way, and he still collected Linggen. Before he left, he had to get a handful before he left.


    The people in the insect temple did not appear again. They obviously knew that Jiang Fan and others were leaving in the direction of returning.


    The insect Temple doesn''t want to have too much contact with ziyuying. They don''t want the insect kingdom to be in chaos because of this. It''s not worth the loss.


    Because ziyuying had been flying all the way, it took more than a month to reach the area where Yingling was. There was no waste of time on the way.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s breath is much stronger than before.


    Because he mobilized a little bit of breath to himself, he could feel that the speed of his spirit map was much faster than usual.


    More than that, his perception has improved a lot.


    After arriving at this area, you will feel towards the ground and find that the purple jade eagle flies over the place. All the Zerg are crawling on the ground, shaking all over, obviously very afraid.


    That''s the pressure at the top of the food chain.


    Jiang Fan dispels the spirit of the combination, and then a small figure appears beside Jiang Fan, as if thinking about something. He says to Jiang Fan, obviously explaining to Jiang Fan what else to pay attention to.


    Jiang Fan was very serious and nodded from time to time.


    Although the entomologist and his party have not been here for half a year, the harvest is huge.


    ¡­¡­


    Ziwei continent.


    The northern spiritual realm was closed and a large number of young monks left.


    But the news of Jiang Fan''s disappearance gradually spread. On that day, Jiang Fan broke the Zerg''s spiritual power with his strong strength, allowing many geniuses to escape as quickly as possible without causing too much loss.


    But later Jiang Fan disappeared, and even the monks around him left the northern spirit realm ahead of time, making people not know what happened.


    Wang Xian immediately returned to Tiange to ask where Jiang Fan had gone, but she didn''t expect the news.


    Meiniang told her all about that day.


    Wang Xian was a little depressed when she learned about it. She left some resources and then left to return to Baizhan holy land. Now that Wang Xi, the God of war, is back, she will be instructed when she follows Wang Xi, which is more difficult than training outside.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan''s company, she wouldn''t go to beilingjing.


    Wanbaoshan and Tiange officially began to cooperate. One after another, there were ancient people who joined the WTO. When they learned about the alliance, these ancient people would send high-level officials to Tiange to sign the alliance. Wang Xi''s reputation was really great. Qinglong Pavilion also sent people to come here, which was enough to prove Wang Xi''s position in Tiangong.The young generation are not fighting as fiercely as before, but they are still colliding.


    Chu Zhan and others rose one after another, and the speed of realm improvement increased instead of decreasing. Sanjie monks and Kunlun Sanjie also stayed outside to experience and compete with various talents.


    Everything on crape myrtle mainland seems to be developing towards a very good side.


    Jiang Fan came to a valley at this time. The valley was full of Zerg. But after entering the valley, he was very clean and beautiful, just like a paradise in the world.


    Here, the spirit power is lush, and a quite strong spirit root breath surrounds here.


    This is obviously a spirit root guarded by an eagle leader. Jiang Fan must take it away at ordinary times.


    But this time, Jiang Fan reluctantly held back. This time, because of these Eagle collars, he didn''t waste much energy to get so many roots. It''s nothing less than this one.


    The eagle leader obviously knew Jiang Fan''s temperament, so he used the array to protect that Linggen for a long time, making him look like a grass, but it couldn''t resist the perception of Dan daopian.


    But Jiang Fan did not expose it.


    There are a lot of people here. It''s Wei Zheng who is full of energy. Some young people are very curious about everything around them. Some of them have very white skin. They have never left the underground world. They feel very fresh about everything outside.


    Seeing the purple Eagle coming down from the sky, many people gathered here.


    The eagle collar appeared to welcome the purple jade eagle.


    "See you, my Lord!"


    The purple jade eagle falls on the ground. Jiang Fan jumps down from him, finds Wei Zheng from the crowd, and walks directly over.


    Ziyuying looked at the surrounding environment and praised: "your valley is really good. It''s a perfect training ground for you to arrange a large array and absorb the supernatural power. It seems that you are beginning to enjoy life."


    The eagle leader was a little embarrassed: "after years of fighting, these things have been won. It''s just that I didn''t expect the adults to come back so soon, and I''m sorry I didn''t prepare anything. "


    "It''s nothing. We didn''t expect to come back so early, but the insect Temple sent someone to find us. They still need to give us some face. I don''t want to involve you all."


    Yingling heard the word "insect Temple" and frowned: "those guys didn''t offend you, did they?"


    Ziyuying sneered: "offend me? They dare not do anything to me. Just to remind me not to go too far. "


    "Linggen has grown up one plant. I don''t know how many years it has taken for adults to make a great loss to the insect kingdom. However, if Linggen is predestined to get it, adults will have no problem."


    Ziyuying nodded: "of course I understand that. OK, let''s not talk about that. What''s your situation now? Can you still use the big array? "


    "Of course, it can be used. Before you came back, I tried to start it once, and there was no problem. You can open it whenever you want. "


    "Good! Then you are going to come out with some spirit stones. I''m going to return to the world these days. Don''t those Terrans cause you any trouble? "


    The eagle leader said: "these Terrans are quite regular. We''ve been escorting them all the way, and no other Zerg dares to make trouble. It''s just that they are really noisy here. If adults don''t have a good rest, I can arrange a cleaner place. "


    "I don''t need this! You just go and fix what I''ve arranged for you. "


    "Yes, sir


    The eagle collar didn''t say much and turned to leave.


    On the other side, Jiang Fan and Wei Zheng are talking.


    Wei Zheng looks much happier than before with a smile on his face at this time. Obviously, he is full of expectation for the future.


    "What did the Zerg do to you?"


    "Very polite. It seems that they are obedient to the Hawks. Thank you so much this time. I don''t know when they can go to the world? Look at these children. After they leave the ground, they are quite energetic. "


    "Don''t be too optimistic. The pressure of the world is not weaker than that of the insect world. Although it can make people grow up as soon as possible, the pressure on the Terran is also obvious. The nihilistic land is even more dangerous. I don''t know how many people can survive."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan seemed to think of something, and then said: "if you want to survive in a secret place, I can send you to a secret place. It''s all Terrans. It''s a force handed down from the heavenly palace. Although the world level there is not high, it''s very safe for Terrans. Sooner or later, they will return to Jiuhuang. It''s also good for you to rest there It''s a good choice. "


    Wei Zheng said: "I don''t know how to return the favor I owe you now. I''m not conscious. It''s more troublesome for you. Although I''m not the most powerful monk, I''ve stepped into the realm of enlightenment. I can still protect these people. If one day I''m desperate, I''ll take my family to you. Don''t give up."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I''m laughing, but you can rest assured that you need my help in the future. I will try my best to help you through the difficulties."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    Jiang Fan, of course, is not joking. He has already done so much and doesn''t mind helping them any more.


    Back in the world, Jiang Fan still has a lot to do. He doesn''t know what''s going on in the world. He still needs to go back to investigate.


    Wei Zheng gathered his disciples together and waited for Jiang Fan to open the battle and leave the insect kingdom.


    Every disciple is full of expectations. Compared with being trapped in that small place all the time, they are full of expectations for the outside world.


    Ziyuying and xiaobutian get together at this time to discuss the matter after returning to the world.


    The next morning, the eagle tied some spirit stones to find ziyuying.


    "My Lord! The spirit stone is ready. What can I do for you? "


    "There''s no need. You can do everything as usual in the insect world. My family won''t disturb you for a long time. You don''t have to worry about what I will let you do."


    "It''s our Eagle collar''s duty to share your worries. It''s very polite of you to say so."


    Purple jade eagle know their situation, also no longer say what, call Jiang Fan to go to big array.


    Jiang fan doesn''t bother. He tells Wei Zheng about the situation here and asks him to take people to join the big formation. After all, this cross-border big formation consumes a lot of spiritual power, so we have to hurry to pass it.


    Jiang Fan, ziyuying and others arrived first. Looking at the huge array engraved on the ground, Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled, and instantly realized that many complex small arrays gathered together.


    Lin Zhan, who had been silent for a long time, said: "the arrangement of this cross-border array is very exquisite. It can be seen that the array way of those who deployed the array in those years should have reached a very strong level, otherwise it would never have been so powerful. I''ve kept my spirit for so many years, and all the materials are excellent! "


    Jiang fan can see a lot of array pictures in his mind. It is of great significance to observe this kind of grand array.


    It is also of great benefit to him.


    Jiang fan is constantly improving his ability unconsciously. What he pursues is the acme. It seems that he doesn''t exist here.


    And he is able to find a way to integrate all things together and make his ability stronger and stronger, which is really amazing.


    Jiang Fan stood beside the array for half an hour. When he recovered, he found that Wei Zheng was waiting beside him with a smile on his face.


    "I didn''t expect my little brother to have such a talent for the array. It''s a blessing for Jiuhuang to have a talent like you."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "don''t flatter me."


    Then he looked at the purple jade eagle and said, "let''s go."


    The purple jade eagle didn''t say much. Instead, he threw the prepared spirit stones into several areas of the array. These spirit stones finally fell into a very small array, and were instantly mobilized by the array and injected into the large array.


    When the array is running, the huge breath is constantly converging, and the clouds are changing.


    Jiang fan can feel that the power of space is broken, and the powerful force is injected into the void, connecting with a certain direction and opening up a channel.


    Xiaobutian stands on Jiang Fan''s shoulder. Ziyuying also recovers and falls on Jiang Fan''s other shoulder. They can''t leave Jiang Fan too far away. They have to enter the passage together.


    Jiang Fan looked at Wei Zheng: "I''ll go over first and let your people follow me. If there''s any problem on the other side, I can help to resist and try not to let them get hurt."


    Wei Zheng nodded and said, "thank you, little brother."


    Jiang fan doesn''t hesitate any more. He takes the two of them into the array and disappears.


    Wei Zheng didn''t say anything. He directly asked the two elders with higher strength to follow Jiang Fan. They both reached the divine realm. They were not weak. They didn''t know what was going on on on the other side of the passage. They sent the experts to go. Even if there was a problem, they could come back at the first time.


    Jiang Fan stands in the front, not only the two of them, but also the bone evil in the cave. He has nothing to fear.


    Originally, he intended to keep the bone evil in Tiange. With her power of understanding the Tao, Tiange''s deterrent power can be greatly improved. Tiange now needs this.


    Later, if he had a chance, he would send Gu Xie back to Jiuhuang.


    There is no turbulence in the passage, because there are large arrays on both sides of the passage, so it is not as dangerous as the cracks in space.


    Jiang Fan passed steadily. About five minutes later, ziyuying spoke.


    "Young master, I can feel the breath of Lingtian cliff. It''s also called Luoying cliff. It''s one of our forbidden areas."


    And he no longer spoke, with a smile on his face, looked at the exit in front of him and rushed out directly.


    As soon as he left the passage, Jiang Fan felt a cold wind blowing. He stood still and felt a trace of coolness.


    Ziyu Eagle almost instantly recovered itself, and then raised to the sky with a cry, which instantly shocked the whole cliff.


    "Back up!"


    With the purple jade eagle a low drink, the cold wind instantly stopped.


    Jiang Fan looked around and found that there was a kind of invisible pressure, which came from nowhere.He walked to the side, didn''t walk a few steps, suddenly felt the foot empty, under the fog is the abyss, can''t see the bottom.


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised, because even his divine sense could not perceive that he was far away. The rules of this area were stronger than those of the world.


    Jiang Fan took two steps back and looked around.


    Because of the fog, we can''t see how far it is, but Jiang fan can vaguely see that it should be a top of the mountain, and there is not much open space outside the array.


    Then the Terrans began to appear one after another in the great array. They were stunned when they came here. Because of the perfect rules, the attraction of the great world and the suppression of monks were very strong. Their power could not be fully exerted. At least they had to be suppressed by more than 20%.


    However, it is not only to suppress outsiders, but also local monks in the world.


    Ziyuying said to Jiang Fan: "this big array is built on the cliff. The breath just now comes from the defensive array that our experts used to arrange. However, as long as our blood can control this array, it will not cause any impact. There seems to be something wrong with the fog. It''s not clear what''s going on at the foot of the mountain now. "


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s OK. I''ll know later. Is your forbidden area large? "


    "It''s not very big, but several nearby mountains are included in it, and the falling Eagle cliff is in the middle and the highest one."


    "As for the direction of return, he and I can clearly distinguish. At that time, we didn''t know what happened later. There were so many mists. There was a special breath in the mists. Unfortunately, I didn''t know where these mists came from."


    As the Terrans became more and more, Jiang Fan glanced at the edge of the cliff and asked, "how can I get down later? You don''t need to fly down, do you


    Purple jade eagle heard this but directly nodded, slightly embarrassed.


    "My family can come and go freely among the mountains, so I never thought about how to go down the mountain. The only way out is to go down the mountain. It used to be an ordinary field. Because it was close to our territory, this area was very safe at the beginning, and almost nothing happened


    Jiang Fan looked at the ground under his feet: "you must have some ideas to build the great array here. What''s the secret of the falling Eagle cliff?"


    After hearing this, ziyuying sighed.


    "When we fought with other Protoss here for a period of time, many of our experts fell here. We got a lot of them in the insect kingdom, and only a small part of them were for food. Because of you, you have some inheritance of our experts in this mountain range, which is completely for our descendants get ready.


    It''s a pity that there aren''t many blood left in our family. What''s more, those people''s qualifications and blood can''t meet the standard completely. They are not orthodox inheritors.


    "If you want to inherit here, young master. It shouldn''t be a big problem. "


    Jiang Fan said: "is there any inheritance? I''ll have to have a good look. I don''t know which one is better than the other? "


    "Of course, it can''t be compared with the final inheritance, but it''s definitely not weaker than the inheritance gained from going out for training. It will be completely clear when the little Lord sees it."


    At this time, Wei Zheng came out of the transmission channel and felt the change of the surrounding atmosphere. His eyes showed a smile and he was in a good mood.


    He was a little excited, and soon locked Jiang Fan''s breath and walked directly to this side.


    "I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. This time our family owes you a great favor. Our girls can''t match your gifted disciples, otherwise they will marry you and support each other in the future."


    Jiang Fan obviously didn''t want to talk about this at this time. He didn''t have time to say goodbye to Gu ling''er when he was caught in the insect world this time. He really didn''t have time to do it now.


    "Don''t be kidding, sir. This is Luoying cliff. There is no way to the foot of the mountain. You need to fly down from the sky. Some of your people can''t do it. There''s another problem. We don''t know what''s going on at the foot of the mountain. We need to go down to find out. There is only such a large area on the top of the mountain. Your people can barely stand down. They need to leave here as soon as possible. "


    Wei Zheng nodded: "this is not a problem. I have Lingbao. I can take them away from the cliff top. You can also come with us, or you can take care of us at the foot of the mountain. "


    In the face of this proposal, Jiang Fan certainly won''t refuse, which is also the best way now.


    He is no longer many, directly summoned a Lingbao, it is a wishful, growing bigger and bigger, soon more than the area of the top of the mountain.


    Floating on the cliff, Wei Zheng let the people on board Ruyi, and Jiang Fan and he were the last to jump up.


    Then a green light emerged, covering Ruyi and turning it into a layer of barrier, completely protecting everyone.


    Jiang Fan felt the breath of Lingbao and sighed: "I''m afraid it''s not far away from Xianbao."


    Speaking of this, Wei Zheng looks proud.


    "This is my life Lingbao. Because of some special reasons, it grows much faster than me. It has already fallen into a bottleneck. If there is another breakthrough, it will be able to step into the ranks of Xianbao. Unfortunately, the opportunity is still slim."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    This Ruyi''s breath is so strong that the fog can''t penetrate.


    With this spirit treasure, I''m afraid bone evil can''t help him.


    Ziyuying said: "the atmosphere here is not the same as before."


    Jiang Fan has been to the land of nothingness, and he knows something about the fog. He and Yu Xiao enter the space between the land of nothingness and the fog of the mainland.


    It seems that the fog was made by Da Zhen. I don''t know where it came from. However, there are some toxins in the fog. It is this that Dan Ge uses to sell pills and make a lot of money in this nihilistic place.


    However, the quality of the pills is not high. He can leave the prescriptions to Wei Zheng, and the pharmacists of his family can easily refine them. They must have to experience in the void for a period of time. They need these prescriptions.


    The falling Eagle cliff is so high that I''m afraid only the ziyuying people flying in the sky would choose this place as their territory, and other ethnic groups would not choose such a place.


    Jiang Fan originally intended to find some inheritance on the falling Eagle cliff, but it''s too late to go down the mountain to have a look.


    Lingbao''s landing speed is not slow, and the fog is not strong. Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness covers a long distance. There are many miraculous medicines here, but there is little breath of life.


    He can feel that some spirit beasts are nearby. The realm is pretty good, but the number is very rare.


    All the way down to the cliff, Ruyi slowly fell to the ground, but the cover didn''t open. Wei Zheng observed the surrounding situation, his eyes twinkled and his brows wrinkled. He obviously felt something was wrong around him.


    Not only him, but also Jiang Fan.


    The cliff is very quiet, even strange.


    "I''ll go out. Although it''s a little strange here, it should be able to cope with it with the strength of my predecessors."


    With that, he took out a stone and threw it to Wei Zheng.


    Then he said, "master, the fog in this void place is poisonous. These prescriptions can relieve most of the miasma. The quality is not very high. Your pharmacists should be able to refine them."


    With that, he took out the map and marked the direction in the blank.


    "The safe area is marked on the map. There are Terran forces in the area near the God ape realm, where the Terran environment is much better. If you want to find me, go to renhuangzong and find the manager of yaolu. That''s my Taoist protector. "


    Wei Zheng took these things and nodded to Jiang Fan.


    Thank you. He has said this all the way. I don''t know how many times. It''s not easy for him to return Jiang Fan''s kindness.


    "Take care, little brother! If I can use Wei Zheng in future, I will never refuse. "


    Jiang Fan nodded, no more words, directly jumped from Yu Ruyi, Yu Ruyi''s barrier did not resist him.


    Down to earth, Jiang fan is more careful to perceive the surrounding situation.


    This is the territory of ziyuying. He knows about the neighborhood. Although the fog is strange, it doesn''t make Jiang Fan too afraid. At this time, he is not Jiang Fan who was trained with Yuxiao at that time. His strength has changed greatly over the years, and his helpers are much stronger than before.


    Wei Zheng looked at Jiang Fan and said nothing more.


    He has too many people, including many young women and children. He must be careful. Otherwise, he can''t accept that something really goes wrong.


    He quickly arranged things, didn''t put away the Lingbao, let the pharmacist to refine a batch of pills at the fastest speed, and then left after everything was ready.


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan plans to take a careful turn around the Luoying cliff. There is the inheritance left by the ziyuying family. Even if it''s not strong, it''s better than nothing.


    Ziyuying looks up at the looming Luoying cliff in the fog, and sighs.


    "I can''t remember the last time I came here. It''s changed a lot. "


    Jiang Fan said: "is there a heritage site nearby?"


    "One of them, in the northwest corner under the falling Eagle cliff, was left by a master of our family in those days, but it should be of no use to you except the spiritual power inheritance. What you get in the final place of Qianzhao mountain is all the essence of our heritage. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it doesn''t matter. I just want to get used to it first. It''s not clear what''s going on in the world after we''ve been away for so long. I need to get used to the environment as soon as possible, and then go outside to have a look and make plans."


    Therefore, Jiang fan moves and leaves according to the direction pointed by ziyuying.


    The toxin in the fog has little effect on Jiang Fan, but in order to grasp it, he still takes pills to avoid problems.


    But in the shade, Jiang Fan suddenly felt something rushing towards him in the fog.


    Jiang Fan thought it was the fog demon, but he didn''t feel the smell of the fog demon, but it was absolutely right.


    Xiaobudian and ziyuying rushed towards that direction almost at the same time.


    The two figures fell into the mist.


    Jiang Fan stood in the same place, his eyes twinkled and he felt something bad.


    The next moment, a figure appeared in the fog, rushed towards Jiang Fan, and in the twinkling of an eye, he had already come to his body.Small not point and purple jade eagle breath is still in front, unexpectedly didn''t stop this guy.


    Jiang fan can clearly feel the mind lock themselves, the strength of the mind really let Jiang Fan some did not think of.


    He directly face up, instant explosion, and that figure instant contact, collision together.


    But Jiang Fan was suddenly stunned, he did not touch anything, the figure even dissipated.


    Jiang Fan felt a chill behind him, and the next moment he suffered a heavy blow behind him. The powerful force made him fly out directly.


    The ability to melt fog is very similar to that of fog demon, but Jiang fan is sure that it is not fog demon.


    This power is amazing, the way of fighting is strange, the ability of instant dissipation makes Jiang Fan a little unprepared.


    Jiang Fan just stood firm, suddenly felt that several other ideas locked themselves, and rushed to him from different directions.


    At this time, I heard a small voice in the distance: "melee has no effect, don''t love to fight."


    "Little master," said the bird! It''s impossible to stop it. It''s hard to grasp its shape. "


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled and his breath broke out. The spirit of the sea of Qi broke out in an instant and rushed into all his meridians. The next moment, the sky fire burst out from his whole body.


    The dazzling golden flame turned into a huge wave of fire and burst out around in an instant.


    Those figures who rushed to Jiang Fan were instantly engulfed by the sky fire, and the powerful spiritual power gathered together. The fire wave engulfed everything around, and even the strange fog was instantly burned out.


    Ah -


    a sharp sound sounded from the sea of fire, very harsh.


    Then you can see a group of figures scattered, intending to escape from the sea of fire, but before leaving the scope of the sea of fire, they turned into ashes one after another and were easily destroyed by the sky fire.


    The power of the flame appeared in an instant. It was amazing.


    As the fog burned out, those lives did not appear again. Obviously, like the fog demon, they were born by the fog.


    Jiang Fan no longer hesitated, rushed to the fog.


    These things can''t hurt them at all. Feeling the breath here, they all return to Jiang Fan.


    Because there was a fire burning around Jiang Fan, the fog was clear.


    Ziyuying reminds Jiang Fan: "little Lord, if these things besiege those Terrans, those guys will be more or less dangerous."


    Of course, Jiang Fan understood what he meant. He used the fire to kill several figures in succession. Then he went back the same way to remind you of Wei Zheng. After all, it had too much influence.


    He went back the same way, and the huge yuruyi was still there.


    Because the barrier keeps the fog out, the life in the fog has no meaning to show.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s return, Wei Zheng directly opens the barrier and lets Jiang Fan in.


    He also heard the explosion there just now. He had planned to support Jiang Fan. After the arrangement, he didn''t expect Jiang Fan to bring someone back.


    He looks at Jiang Fan with an eyebrow and knows what must have happened in front of him.


    "What happened?"


    "There is a kind of life in the fog that is difficult to deal with. Most of your friars can''t resist it. This kind of life is afraid of fire. Do some of your pharmacists have strange fire?"


    "Only one person has it. Is there any other way to resist it besides fire?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "clear the fog, as long as there is no fog, those things will not appear, so it is very strange."


    When Wei Zheng heard this, he felt relieved: "that is to say, as long as I let my people stay above Ruyi, they won''t be attacked, right?"


    "It should be!"


    Wei Zheng then asked, "do you have this thing in the fog of this nihilistic place?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I have experienced in the fog before, but this is the first time, so I came back to remind you."


    "Thank you very much. If you don''t let the people leave Ruyi rashly, it may lead to incalculable consequences."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say any more: "the next thing is up to you. I''ll see you later. "


    With that, Jiang Fan left and went on to the heritage site of Luoying cliff. He was very interested in the things in the fog, and discussed with them as he walked.


    "Think of a way to catch one."


    "In fact, you can use the method of catching the fog demon. With your ability, you should be able to catch one or two. But it''s going to take some strategy. "


    Jiang Fan certainly understood his meaning, this kind of life is too difficult to grasp, as long as there is a little fog can escape.


    But the three soon thought of a way, with Jiang Fan''s super fire method, with a little bit of their ability, want to seize one or two absolutely no difficulty.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He quickened his pace and walked towards the fog, fast.


    This time, he didn''t burn the sky fire. He approached the foot of Luoying cliff all the way.


    His divine sense has been open, carefully sensing the surrounding situation, when the breath appeared, the corners of his mouth rose, and xiaobutian and the bird left on both sides, leaving Jiang Fan in the same place.Those guys in the fog didn''t pay any attention to them at all. They rushed directly towards Jiang Fan. The divine sense almost locked Jiang Fan.


    As they approached, Jiang Fan stood there steadily without any idea of avoiding.


    More and more close, but Jiang Fan mouth up, showing a smile.


    He said suddenly, "let''s go!"


    With Jiang Fan''s command, a power shield suddenly rises around him. It''s the barrier that xiaobutian and the bird work together to make the fog and Jiang Fan trapped in it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    With the emergence of the barrier, Jiang Fan instantly released a flame, ignited the sky fire, and quickly spread around.


    As long as it is a creature, it will have form. Even if it can blend into the fog, it will definitely have form.


    There are these things in the fog around us. They use barriers to isolate the fog, and then burn out the fog. These guys have nowhere to hide, and they are bound to show up.


    As the scope of the fog shrinks rapidly, one attack after another goes towards the barrier, making a lot of crashing sound.


    It''s obvious that something wants to break out of the barrier. Unfortunately, with their destructive power, how can they destroy the barrier they jointly set up?


    With less and less fog, the collision sound becomes more and more intensive.


    Jiang Fan closed his eyes and felt the breath coming from the fog. He found that there were at least a dozen lives, but he didn''t know what kind of strength these guys would have if they left the fog.


    The sky fire continued to spread, the temperature in the barrier increased sharply, and there was little fog left.


    The next moment, several figures appeared on the edge, gathered in one direction, and the real body appeared in front of Jiang Fan.


    This is a strange life. The human form is very thin, with a layer of white halo covering the whole body. We can''t see the appearance clearly. The body is ethereal, but it exudes a special breath. The fog is very similar.


    Jiang Fan urged Tianhuo to drive those guys to one place, but he did not continue to suppress them. As the fog disappeared, the number of these guys increased. In less than two minutes, the fog in the barrier completely disappeared, and more than a dozen figures appeared in Jiang Fan''s eyes.


    They gathered together, a little flustered, for fear that the sky fire would continue to burn towards them.


    He slowly scattered to burn the sky fire, with a smile on his face. Looking at those figures, he didn''t worry.


    They went into the barrier and looked at the guys, obviously curious about them.


    Although the fire slowly dispersed, but those lives did not separate, still gathered together, vigilant looking at this side, obviously to Jiang Fan they are very afraid.


    When the fire dissipated, Jiang Fan opened his mouth.


    "What race are you? Why did you attack me? I didn''t offend you, did I? "


    One of them speaks and speaks.


    "If you intrude into our territory, of course you will be expelled. Let us go as soon as possible, or you will not get out of the fog, and the adults will come soon, and you will not even have a chance to escape."


    Jiang Fan heard this but laughed.


    "Do you mean to threaten me at this time? You take yourself seriously! Am I here to listen to your threats? I ask, you answer, don''t waste my life. "


    With that, these guys suddenly burst into flames and contract.


    Scared, these guys get together in an instant, shaking all over.


    Jiang Fan said again, "what''s your race?"


    "Wuling people!"


    "Why did you attack me?"


    "The order we have is to kill the monks in the world!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party would answer like this.


    Even one side of the little bit and bird also looked at each other, see each other''s eyes in the puzzled.


    The little one said, "whose orders are you under?"


    "My Lord!"


    "Who is he? Don''t talk nonsense. You know what I''m asking


    "Can''t say!"


    Several Wuling people shut up at the same time.


    When Jiang Fan was about to ask, a sharp sound came from outside the barrier, which came from the fog. The Wuling people who were caught by Jiang Fan trembled and were obviously stunned.


    The next moment suddenly flew towards Jiang Fan, their body began to expand, came to Jiang Fan, suddenly exploded.


    After a series of explosions, these Wuling people chose to explode themselves. Obviously, they got some orders and didn''t give more information.


    The self explosion power of these lives is not small, even Jiang Fan had to retreat a distance towards the rear to avoid injury.


    The whole barrier was shaking, but it didn''t break in the end.


    Xiaobutian and the bird look at the direction of the chirp outside the barrier, but they can''t feel any breath.


    "These guys are hierarchical. They are afraid of death, but they are decisive and never procrastinate. But I have never heard of the Wuling people. When will such a group appear in the world? "


    Jiang Fan frowned and recalled everything just now.


    "Maybe the fog demon is also a branch of this group! But the order he got was to kill the monks in the world. If they were the lives here, they might not have to be like this? "


    Purple jade eagle see they are still studying the origin of the Wuling clan, quickly remind two people.


    "They mentioned the Lord just now. There may really be super strength behind these guys. I don''t know if we can deal with it. Although bone evil is strong, it is far from invincible. Shall we withdraw first? "Jiang Fan thought for a moment, and finally shook his head.


    "We have a clear goal. We''d better buy some time for senior Wei Zheng. The Wuling clan doesn''t cover the whole nothingness. They can be much safer if they leave here. I''ll just go and have a look there. We''ve killed so many Wuling clan. Those guys shouldn''t be besieged so soon. "


    A little bit, they scattered the barrier, and the fog quickly diffused towards them, as if they were mending.


    Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness was released, and there was no other breath in the range of perception, just as he expected.


    Birdie doesn''t waste time either. He takes Jiang Fan to the nearest inheritance place at full speed. He doesn''t care about the identity of Wuling nationality. It''s important to keep Jiang Fan.


    While driving, Jiang Fan felt the changes in the surrounding fog.


    He found that there was an occasional breath of the Wuling people in the edge of the divine consciousness, which showed that they did not give up and were still monitoring them.


    In this fog, Jiang Fan''s vision was blocked, but for the Wuling people, it was really an open land, not affected by anything.


    About ten minutes later, ziyuying stopped suddenly. The cliff was in front of him. He looked up at the cliff above.


    "Little Lord, this is it. Follow me."


    After flying about 30 meters in the air, Ziyu eagle''s whole body exudes a special breath of other people, which is injected into a point on the cliff. Then, the spiritual power comes together, and an array is instantly activated.


    They approach the array together and then disappear into it.


    Soon, Jiang Fan three people will come to a space, here is like a small valley, birds and flowers, vibrant.


    "I think I know who left this legacy," she said


    Ziyuying nodded, not surprised. There were not many people in his family who liked this kind of environment. That''s why he left the inheritance here instead of qianzhushan.


    Ziyuying said: "this place was originally a blessed place, but it was occupied by that guy as the inheritance place. The inheritance is in the center. There is his statue. With the ability of the little Lord, it won''t be too much pressure to accept the inheritance. He and I help the little Lord to protect the Dharma, and the little Lord can inherit it at ease."


    Jiang Fan no longer hesitated. Now is not the time to enjoy the scenery.


    He went to the inheritance position, and the moment he stepped into it, the inheritance had already begun.


    A statue of purple jade eagle with one person''s height shines, and the pure spiritual power is released instantly, which is injected into Jiang Fan''s body.


    Jiang Fan sat in the same place, feeling the changes brought by inheritance.


    There are some unique skills and practices of ziyuying people.


    As birdie said before, he had got these things when he finally inherited them from Qianzhao mountain, and they were much higher than those involved in this inheritance, so I''m afraid that the only thing useful to him here is the pure spiritual power inheritance.


    Jiang fan is very stable, suppresses his own breath, quickly absorbs the spiritual power brought by inheritance, and turns it into his own use.


    In less than three days, the inheritance is over, and the spiritual power is stored in the sea of Qi by Jiang Fan. Now his combat power indicates that it is useless to rely on the spiritual power alone.


    But now he has been promoted a lot when he left the world. He has been inherited by Beiling Taoist in beilingzong, which makes his combat power fully sublimated and extremely high.


    At this time, even if the friars of the seventh Shentai are not necessarily his opponents, his return to the world will shock the world again.


    The realm of God and ape.


    Qiqi arrived here a few days ago and went to renhuangzong.


    By means of her concealment, even the Royal experts can hardly detect her whereabouts.


    She got the help of renhuangzong and went there the first time. She wanted to know what they thought. After all, for her, the most urgent task was to help renhuangzong out of the siege. However, because of her identity, the local government could not act on a large scale, which might not be beneficial to renhuangzong.


    As for the situation of shenape domain at this time, renhuangzong was very clear, and it was no secret to them at all.


    "Renhuangzong was suppressed by the royal family. Now the disciples don''t even have the chance to leave the sect for training. They are completely trapped in the sect. And the conditions of the royal family are also very clear, hand over Jiang Fan or force Jiang Fan to appear. "


    Even without Jiang Fan, the local government will try to help renhuangzong out of the siege. After all, there are too few Terran forces that can rise in this vast world. It is not easy for renhuangzong to achieve its present scale. They have to help.


    It''s not difficult to sneak into renhuangzong with her strength. When she appeared in renhuangzong hall, Baishan was discussing with the senior officials.


    Seeing the girl suddenly appeared, the monks were surprised. After all, they didn''t notice the young man''s breath.


    An elder was just about to speak, and Baishan had taken the lead in speaking.


    "Please don''t blame me if I miss you when I drive here."


    Hearing this, the monks at the scene understood the identity of this person one after another. I''m afraid that the only one who can be called a saint by Bai Shan is the saint of hell. In terms of identity alone, we have to be on the white mountain.


    Qiqi chuckled: "I came in without notice. Of course, I don''t need you to meet me. Let''s talk less about business. How do you want to get out of trouble?"Baishan didn''t expect that Qiqi would be so direct, but if he had a way, he didn''t have to owe so much to the prefecture.


    "There is no good way for renhuangzong. I wonder if the hell can solve this dilemma? Please make it clear to the saint that the emperor''s clan will bear this in mind. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    Qiqi with a smile, no pressure, it can be seen that there has been a way.


    "When my master came here, he had already thought of a solution. For some reason, the local monks could not go out on a large scale, but some experts including my master had already arrived in the realm of God ape. These are all super fighting forces that can come out."


    Hearing Qi Qi say so, white mountain in front of a bright.


    Although the underworld is mysterious, he knows that the strength of the underworld is definitely stronger than that of the ordinary royal family.


    Of course, the experts in the underworld are far from comparable to those of these Terran forces.


    If they come here to rescue, the royal family will never dare to make trouble again.


    "Are you willing to help Bai Shan asked quickly.


    Kiki nodded: "of course! Although renhuangzong belongs to the great power of the world, his ancestors came from Jiuhuang after all, which has a lot to do with our prefecture. We also want to see the rise of the human race. It''s not easy for the emperor clan to reach its present scale. Of course, we will help, but there is still one key person you need. If he is willing to help, it will be easier to solve the problem. "


    Hearing this, Baishan asked: "I don''t know who the saint is talking about? I will do my best to get him back. "


    Qiqi''s eyes brightened and she said with a smile: "it''s not good for me to be a teacher without a name. I have to have a person who is high enough to take the lead. You know this man, Qiu Tian, the great demon God from Butian temple. If you ask him to show up and our experts show up at the same time, you will surely solve this dilemma and at least guarantee the emperor''s peace for ten years. "


    Hearing this, Baishan frowned slightly, obviously embarrassed.


    Who is Qiu Tian? Qiqi himself said, it''s the big devil, it''s the super thug of the divine family, and it''s also in a superior position among the ten thousand families. How can he stand up and help others?


    Renhuangzong has offended so many royal families this time, and there are still royal families behind them. He doesn''t think he has enough face to invite Chou Tian. What''s more, Chou Tian doesn''t have to go to the right place to ask for trouble.


    "Saint, I''m in a dilemma. I don''t have such a big face. Please ask Qiu Tian to help me."


    Qiqi said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t have face. That guy''s face is enough. In the name of Jiang Fan, Qiu Tian will certainly help. "


    Bai Shan''s eyes brightened, and what she said was right. Let''s not talk about the relationship between Jiang Fan and Qiu Tian. As Jiang Fan''s son-in-law of the divine family, Qiu Tian would give him half a thin face. As long as he is willing to come, everything will be easy to discuss.


    "It''s no problem, but I don''t know where Qiu Tian is now. As for the Shenling mountain, I''m sending someone to go now. It''s a long way to go. I don''t know when I can arrive. Maybe it''s too late then."


    Qiqi''s mouth Rose: "where is Chou Tian now? We have clues all the time. In addition, if you want to contact him, you don''t need to go to Shenling mountain, just contact the Butian temple, everything can be solved. Butian Pavilion must have contact with him, and our prefecture has also received some news. Qiu Tian should have left Shenling mountain and recovered his original identity now. "


    This made the monks of emperor Zong talk about it one after another.


    "This is a great good thing. If the great demon God joins the Butian temple, then we are not far away from the real rise of the human race in the God ape realm."


    Qiqi was very happy to see them and didn''t forget to pour cold water on them.


    "Even if he breaks away from the gods, he may not return to the realm of God ape. No one knows his plan. The most urgent thing is to solve the siege of renhuangzong. If you can''t get in touch with that one, I will stay here and wait for news. "


    Baishan nods, and then tells others to prepare a room for Qiqi, not to be disturbed by others. He contacts the old Chu of Butian hall, and asks Chou Tian to come as soon as possible to help renhuangzong solve the problem in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    A place of nothingness.


    After Jiang Fan gets the inheritance, he finds them and plans to leave the inheritance place.


    There is something here ziyuying very clear, so did not suggest Jiang Fan stay.


    What''s more, the situation outside is still unclear.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ziyuying didn''t say much, and took them to leave the inheritance place directly.


    Can leave the inheritance of the moment, Jiang Fan feel strong breath is not far away.


    The sky fire broke out instantly, directly evaporating the surrounding fog. Then, xiaobutian and bird stood on Jiang Fan''s shoulder, their eyes twinkled, and they obviously felt the smell.


    Jiang fan is almost sure that there are a large number of Wuling people in front of him. Two of them are even more powerful than Jiang Fan. Even the birds in the divine realm are far behind them.


    "Good, good! I didn''t expect that I didn''t go to you. You came to me. "


    Even at this time, Jiang Fan still didn''t feel too much threat. First of all, she completely restrained the Wuling clan, but there was still bone evil around him. The destructive power of her hand must be very amazing.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s face showed a smile, and then said: "come out, is this time, the Wuling people still playing mystery?"A voice rang out in the fog: "boy, don''t be too arrogant. Don''t think you can do whatever you want in our territory with two ancient Protoss. No matter how strong the ancient Protoss are, they have been crushed by the wheel of history. I''m afraid there is no one in ten who can survive. If you want to rely on them to suppress us, it''s fantastic. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "even so, it''s not something you special life can resist. But now that I''m here, it''s time to have a good chat. The previous ones didn''t have enough status. They were ordered by you to choose to blow themselves up. Among you, there are monks of enlightenment realm. They must have high status. "


    Because the distance is not far, Jiang Fan quietly threw several kinds of spirit stones on the ground, let Lin Zhan set up a barrier at the fastest speed, and trapped them all together.


    He doesn''t know how strong the Wuling clan is in the realm of enlightenment, but without the fog, even two of them are definitely not the opponents of Gu Xie. Jiang fan is very confident about this.


    The other side did not know the existence of bone evil, otherwise they would not be so swaggering to encircle them.


    Jiang Fan told them so much just to make time for Lin war.


    Lin Zhan is very happy. It doesn''t take long for the array to be finished.


    Although the strength is not so strong, it is time to resist the attack for a period of time.


    The Wuling Master heard Jiang Fan''s words in a tone of disdain.


    "I don''t have to say anything to a little ghost who is dying, and I don''t have to answer your question. The two ancient Protoss will be buried together, because you and I have killed so many people, so you won''t be at a loss to take your life to compensate you."


    Jiang Fan sneered: "in that case, you can only show up. I''m curious about the origin of your family. I hope you are more tough than those people. "


    He injects spiritual power into the array and activates it instantly.


    At this moment, the spirit power revives and the array is in operation.


    The barrier appeared in an instant, covering a smaller area than before, and they arranged it much smaller.


    However, because Lin Zhan added some strange arrangements, the strength of this array was greatly improved.


    Bang -


    an attack hit the barrier. The Wuling clan obviously felt trapped and chose to break the array for the first time. He didn''t want to be trapped here by Jiang Fan. It was too dangerous for him.


    With a smile on Jiang Fan''s face, the sky fire broke out and spread rapidly. The hot and dazzling flame instantly evaporated the surrounding fog.


    Xiaobutian and birdie stand on Jiang Fan''s shoulder and will not be invaded by the sky fire. They are shocked to feel the heat of Jiang Fan''s sky fire from a close distance.


    But at this time, they all locked the breath. There is more than one master in the Wuling clan. They must be careful.


    "Human! You are plotting against me! You want to die! "


    Jiang fan can feel the two powerful ideas to lock him. He is definitely the two Wuling masters.


    Not only them, but also some powerful breath of divine Dharma Realm.


    However, according to the fighting methods of the Wuling people before, after losing the fog, the fighting power of the Wuling people will be greatly reduced, and they will never reach their present strength.


    This is why Jiang fan is so decisive.


    Jiang Fan laughs: "you come to provoke me, but unexpectedly you are trapped by the same move again?"


    Because the space is not very large, the speed of the fire spread is amazing, and it has covered most of the area in a twinkling of an eye.


    In the fog, the spirit power is constantly rolling. Suddenly, a fog breaks into the sky fire. Unfortunately, it just makes a little difference. Then it is quickly ignited, and it can''t attack Jiang Fan''s position at this time.


    There was no sky fire near Jiang Fan at this time. He controlled the fire and controlled the Wuling people in a region.


    At this time, Jiang Fan saw two figures rush into the sky fire.


    The powerful breath can resist the burning of the sky fire. We can see that they are burning their own spiritual power. They attach a lot of spiritual power to the body. They also use this spiritual power to temporarily resist the sky fire.


    Their idea is also very simple, this fire is the display of Jiang Fan, as long as you refuse to get rid of Jiang Fan, then everything can be solved directly.


    "Human! Don''t think that you can do whatever you want here if you get a wisp of strange fire. Today, I will let you understand the absolute gap in the realm... "


    The two figures came straight to Jiang Fan, obviously with a clear goal.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared around Jiang Fan. The powerful breath burst out, and the idea instantly locked them both.


    It is the bone evil that Jiang Fan calls out.


    They never thought that there was a life around Jiang Fan, so powerful.


    He didn''t mean to resist for Jiang Fan at all. After the appearance of bone evil, he rushed directly to the two Wuling clans.


    Because of Tianhuo, the two were suppressed by henggu Qiyan, and their strength was greatly reduced. Gu Xie''s fighting power was far beyond them. For a moment, they were a little flustered, and they didn''t know whether to move forward or backward at this time.


    But the bone evil just didn''t hesitate to think, almost instantly burst out, a dark spiritual power gathered, pressure to the two people.He approached the two men and asked Jiang Fan.


    "Young master! Are you going to kill them? "


    His voice was cold and emotionless, but full of absolute confidence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    Two Wuling masters were stunned when they heard Gu Xie''s indifferent words. They didn''t expect to go to heaven or hell. It was really exciting.


    The strong smell of bone evil makes them feel great pressure. They know that if they have a frontal collision, they have no chance of winning.


    Usually, they can hide in the fog, fight as they want, and go as they want.


    But at this time, the fog was blocked by Jiang Fan. There was no fog left here. They had to face each other head-on.


    But what''s the difference between this and death?


    As the two sides were about to touch each other, the two Wuling clans suddenly began to retreat, and then their voices rang out.


    "Human beings, I think we can talk about it. There''s no need to have a showdown!"


    The Wuling master obviously chose to give in. Their status is not as expensive as those soldiers before.


    Jiang Fan''s tone was a little playful, obviously expecting this: "can we talk about it now? Just now, I could feel the strong sense of killing. I didn''t expect that the speed of turning the face of the Wuling clan was no worse than turning the book. "


    "Man, this is not the time to say that, is it? We just want to protect ourselves now. If you hadn''t broken into our territory, we wouldn''t have caused these things. "


    The purple jade eagle said with a sneer, "your territory? This is the area of Luoying cliff. It has always been the forbidden area of ziyuying clan. When did it become your territory? How ridiculous


    "Falling Eagle cliff? It''s just history. Now is not that era, you ancient Protoss don''t take yourself seriously, fog comes, you have only been suppressed. I don''t think you''ve ever experienced what happened in those years, otherwise I''ll give you a hundred courage and never dare to talk to me like that. "


    This guy has something to say. He obviously knows something secret.


    Ziyuying frowned, as if suddenly thinking of something, so he sent a message to Jiang Fan.


    "Young master, don''t deal with them first. They seem to know what happened in the big world in those years. Maybe they have a direct relationship with them. After making it clear, we can take precautions. These guys are even bigger than demons."


    Jiang Fan recalled Gu Xie, and then let Gu Xie return to him. The two Wuling Masters had returned to the clan and regained their momentum, obviously showing enough sincerity.


    Jiang Fan did not say anything, but said: "tell me about the past! The ancient Protoss was powerful in those days, but it was so in your mouth. I''m curious about what happened at that time. Is it related to you


    The two Wuling masters did not answer directly, but asked Jiang Fan: "I can answer you, but you have to promise that when we finish, you will let us go, and will not kill our people again."


    Jiang Fan nodded as an answer. He stared at each other and then slowly dispersed to burn the sky fire. Gu Xie has taken over the control of the array. With his ability, these people have no chance to run.


    And the next words of the Wuling master made Jiang Fan totally unexpected. He told the origin of the fog and what happened in those years.


    In those days, heaven and earth changed so much that the ancient Protoss didn''t know what was going on, so they had to try their best to protect themselves, hoping to solve the problem.


    both ziyuying and the protoss chose to leave behind. Some ancient Protoss left the world, but no one knew what happened in those days.


    People only know that great changes have taken place in the vast world in those years, and each region has different changes. The collapse of laws makes people completely hopeless.


    "The ancient Protoss was just our prey in those days, and the destruction of the great world was only due to an order. The great man ordered to defeat the great world, and some experts sneaked into the great world and severely damaged the spirit of the great world. After the heavy damage, the law of the great world began to collapse, and several of our ethnic groups were ordered to enter the great world and kill the ancient Protoss. We Wuling people just don''t know It''s just a branch. But at that time, we were the main attack, occupying almost half of the world. Before our masters fell asleep, they separated this area from other areas, leaving only a small part of them to live here, suppressing all the creatures who entered the fog. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan suddenly remembered the barrier he and Yuxiao had passed. At the beginning, he could be sure that it was the super array arranged by the anti heaven master. At this time, it also confirmed his idea.


    However, he did not ask, but listen to each other continue to say.


    "I was not the only one who was sent by the big people in those years. There were also some big people from other ethnic groups. However, I don''t know how many of these big people are left behind. But this world is a good habitat, and some big people should be left behind. These great people feed on the ancient Protoss and are called God eaters. They are absolutely terrible. "


    Speaking of this, little bit frowned and asked, "why do you attack the world? Why destroy the world class? "


    "It''s useless for you to ask me. You have to ask the big people. However, I don''t think the existence at the top of the food chain will explain the reason to food. "


    Xiaobutian and ziyuying were silent. They were shocked and didn''t know what was going on. But their proud blood identity was so despised. It was hard for them to imagine.And Jiang Dan is thoughtful, he thought of the point and small point they are not the same.


    He asked: "is there a big man in your mouth? The true Qi of body protection is red flame and strong wind. Where it passes, all the creatures will be destroyed and it''s hard to resist!"


    Hearing this, the Wuling master was stunned at first, and then sighed: "it seems that there are some big people in Shenhuo clan who are sleeping in this world. Yes, this is one of the God eaters who entered this world in those years, but they are naturally antagonistic to each other, so they seldom communicate with each other."


    Xiaobudian and ziyuying both know who Jiang Fan asked. Before they returned to Jiuhuang, there would be honglianfeng in the thousand Lake region, which is now the yellow sand region. With the help of Jiang Fan, they saw the super life against heaven in the honglianfeng. They were not sure what this life was, but now they are very clear.


    They finally understand why the powerful thousand Lake area is covered with yellow sand in the end. It turns out that these guys are responsible for the ghost, but these lives are too powerful.


    The Wuling people said, "I have said all you want to know. Can we leave now?"


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "it''s OK to let you leave. If you provoke me again, I''ll kill you. In addition, I hope you will give an order not to attack another group of human beings. They are all my people. If you dare to mess around, I promise that I will try my best to kill you in all ways and not give you any chance. "


    "I promise you


    Jiang fan doesn''t talk much any more. He just disperses the array and lets them go.


    They didn''t expect that the vast world of that era was invaded, and they didn''t expect that there were a group of God eaters who ate on their ancient Protoss. It was terrible.


    The fog demon leaves one after another, and the bone evil comes back to Jiang Fan to remind him.


    "Little Lord, you should be careful of God eaters in the future. With your constitution, it is very attractive to them."


    "Do you know the God eater?" Jiang Fan looks at her in surprise.


    Gu Xie nodded: "a little knowledge."


    "Tell me!"


    Not only Jiang Fan was interested, but also xiaobutian and birdie. They both looked at Guxie and wanted to find out what these powerful guys were.


    "The God eaters are a group of super experts and exiles. They didn''t belong to the ordinary world. They were not limited by the law. Their individual strength was very adverse. There were almost no natural enemies in the lower world. They did whatever they liked and liked to devour life. However, they were in deep sleep most of the time because of their incomplete spirits, but every time they woke up If you come here, you will inevitably suffer from the plane. If it''s light, the law will collapse. If it''s serious, the whole plane may collapse. In front of the God eater, the mortal is just a mole ant. "


    Hearing these words, Jiang Fan''s face showed a startled look. From her mouth, Jiang Fan heard two words: ordinary world and ordinary people.


    "The world? Mortals? What''s the difference? "


    Gu Xie nodded: "of course, whether it''s the nine wasteland or the thousand worlds, the bone realm, the Dragon realm, the insect realm and so on, they are all in the lower three realms. When your strength reaches a certain level, you can feel the call of the upper three realms. That''s the ultimate place that monks pursue. Unfortunately, I don''t know what it is like there, and I don''t know if I can have a chance to step into the upper three realms in the future. "


    Jiang Fan suddenly remembered something. That day, he accepted the inheritance of Beiling Taoist in Beiling realm. At that time, he wandered around the world and met the legendary Beiling Taoist. At that time, Beiling Taoist said that he would wait for Jiang Fan to go to him and help him.


    The breath of that world is very strong. If you think about it carefully, maybe it is the upper three realms in the mouth of bone evil.


    Xiaobutian sighed: "it really exists there. It''s the monk''s dream place, but there are not many people who can really go. I didn''t expect these guys to come from there. No wonder even the spirit of the world can be severely damaged. "


    Jiang Fan had some helplessness: "it''s ridiculous that the whole world tried to invade Jiuhuang, but they didn''t expect that they were also invaded, and the super monks sleeping here were more terrible than them. I don''t know how many times. Is it all days? "


    Little Bu Dian''s eyes twinkled: "I don''t know which clan moved my Shenling mountain. I don''t care what kind of God eater you are. Sooner or later, I''ll find you out and let you know who is the superior."


    Bone evil way: "you are too weak, first set foot in the realm of enlightenment, and then consider those."


    Hearing this, little Bu Dian was a little angry: "if it wasn''t for me that I couldn''t devour the original yuan God, you couldn''t make it in front of me! Now I''m doing the same thing, and I''m not perfect, and I''m breaking through the difficulties. But it''s only a matter of time before the cultivation returns to its previous state. Ziyuying''s condition is similar to mine, but he is lucky. If he gets the supplement from the insect kingdom, I can only rely on tianshendan. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    Xiaobutian looks at Jiang Fan and obviously looks forward to Tianshen pill.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s just a lack of some miraculous drugs. We should be able to gather them together on the way back. Before leaving the nihilistic land, I will help you make the God pill."


    "Reliable!"


    Although people are in a better mood, Jiang Fan laments that the world is so big. With his more knowledge, he feels the importance of power. He still has a long way to go.


    But he also knew that the most terrible thing in the world was not the royal family, and there was a group of people who were more terrible than them.


    The big worlds he fought for were only in the lower three realms, which was nothing compared with the real masters.


    Bone evil mouth: "little Lord, now should worry about is you. God eaters will fall into a deep sleep after destroying a big world, but when they wake up, their target will move to the next big world. There are not many planes close to the big world. There are big secrets in Jiuhuang, which are likely to become the next target. That''s more dangerous than the alien invasion in your mouth. "


    Jiang Fan hears this, obviously Leng next.


    Gu Xie''s thinking was so clear that he also said the most dangerous consequences.


    Xiaobutian and birdie all look at Jiang Fan, obviously want to see what he will say. They dare not tell Jiang Fan many secrets, for fear of affecting Jiang Fan''s heart.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Xie chose to stimulate Jiang Fan today.


    Jiang Fan took a deep breath and exhaled calmly.


    Eyes lit up: "it seems that we have to continue to work hard, it is far from it."


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s reaction, they were relieved. They were afraid that Jiang Fan would be in trouble.


    Jiang fancai can''t be so easily defeated. He''s not a child. He was born again. Where can those children compare with his mind?


    No matter how hard the road ahead is, it''s certainly easier to accept than death. He just wants to protect the people around him. For this goal, he has to continue to grow.


    The Wuling clan didn''t appear again after they left, and they didn''t want to disturb Jiang Fan. Obviously, they are very afraid of bone evil.


    "Let''s go. It''s been a while since we left the world. I don''t know if those guys miss me."


    Jiang fan is in a good mood. He doesn''t speak any more and leaves with everyone.


    Ziyuying is very familiar with the surrounding area. It''s no trouble to have him to lead the way.


    Jiang fan uses Dan daopian to continue collecting elixirs. He never criticizes him. As long as he takes all the elixirs, he will take them away.


    There are often spirit beasts around here. The Wuling people don''t know why they don''t fight spirit beasts. Some spirit beasts already have strong breath.


    After that, there was no sign of the monk for several days.


    According to the bird, it will take at least three months for them to leave the void, which makes Jiang Fan a little surprised. The world is too big.


    ¡­¡­


    Where is Jiang Fan?


    Many monks in the world have this question. Jiang Fan killed all sides last time and defeated Wang Yan at the supreme peak, making him unable to ascend to the supreme position. After that, he was invited by Dan Ge and went to Dan city to fall out with Dan Ge.


    From then on, Jiang Fan seems to have disappeared. I don''t know how many people are looking for him. Unfortunately, no one has heard from Jiang Fan.


    Among these people, there are friends and enemies. Jiang Fan has a lot of opponents in the world. Many geniuses of all nationalities have suffered losses from him. Of course, the friars of Xuetong clan are the ones who are most hostile to him. Now they arrest Jiang Fan at all costs, even if they offend many big people.


    Black bull is worried about Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan promises to help him untie the seal in the future, but Jiang fan is really in a big trouble this time. It''s strange that the Xuetong clan is not crazy to kill the big man of Xuetong clan.


    Now he only hopes that Jiang fan can return to Shenling mountain at the first time, or come to seek his protection. He can at least protect Jiang Fan.


    Because Jiang Fan, renhuangzong is also in a dilemma at this time. They contact the Butian hall, but even Chu doesn''t know if Chou Tian will go to renhuangzong to help out.


    Besieged by the royal family, Baishan believes that if they hadn''t had a strong battle to protect the clan, those royal families at the foot of the mountain would have attacked.


    In the gate of the emperor''s family, ye Shaocheng leans against a tree and chews the fruit. He is very comfortable.


    Jiang Fan''s senior brothers and sisters are now going out for training. After the accident of renhuangzong, Ling Yun asked them to leave renhuangzong for training for the first time. They won''t return until it''s over. This is also Ling Yun''s selfishness. He doesn''t want anything to happen to these disciples.


    Lingyun saw ye Shaocheng lazy, no good way: "smelly boy, you don''t practice, what do you do?"


    Ye Shaocheng smiles.


    "I''ve just finished my training. Take a rest. It''s so quiet here. I want to hang around at zongmen. "


    Ling Yun resolutely refused.


    "You should hurry up and cultivate for me. You don''t need to take care of other things. When Jiang Fan comes back, I''ll certainly deal with you."


    Ye Shaocheng shrugged: "my master is kind to me. He won''t deal with me. What''s more, he won''t come back for a while. It''s very troublesome this time. No matter how they force me, my master will not be able to show up. When those royal families attack renhuangzong, I can run by myself, regardless of you. "When Ling Yun heard this, his expression was dignified.


    "If renhuangzong is really defeated, you must leave from the back mountain according to the direction I told you, hide your identity and don''t mess around. If you don''t entrust Jiang Fan to me, I can''t let you have an accident, or I don''t know how to explain to him in the future. "


    Although ye Shaocheng didn''t have a long time to re cultivate, his super talent made his successors take the lead. Now he has changed his life for the eighth time, and he wants to be strong.


    He has been practicing hard and doesn''t need to go out to practice, but he can still master what he has learned. Up to now, he hasn''t met a bottleneck. It can be said that his practice is very smooth.


    This is also the reason why Ling Yun didn''t let him go out. Jiang Fan left a lot of pills for him, enough for his cultivation.


    Ye Shaocheng said with a smile: "when my master comes back, I will definitely give him a surprise. Maybe my realm will surpass him."


    Ling Yun shook his head: "it''s useless to surpass. The combat power is not of the same level at all. Jiang Fan could have defeated Wang Yan before he left. That''s the most powerful young man in the world. Jiang Fan''s fighting power is much higher than that of him, but it''s certainly not something you can fight against. You''d better rest assured to practice, and then you can help your master. How many enemies does he have? You should be clearer than me. "


    Ye Shaocheng nods, finds a pill to take, and walks towards his room.


    Ling Yun went back to his residence, found something and left.


    Emperor Zong, originally still resting Qiqi suddenly opened his eyes, took out a charm and threw it on the ground.


    I saw that the spirit talisman released a series of spirit power, interwoven on the ground, and finally gathered into an array.


    Then the space was torn, and a figure came out. It was a temporary transmission array.


    Jiang Fan, the person who came here, also knew that it was Bai Laobai Haotian, a senior official in the prefecture.


    After that, all the Terran friars who came in were local experts. They were dressed in simple Terran costumes, and everyone kept their breath very low. Obviously, they didn''t want to scare the friars of renhuangzong.


    A Terran expert beside Bai Lao said with a smile: "Bai Lao, you say we don''t say hello to them, it''s not good to go directly into the core area of others


    Bai Laodao: "they won''t do anything. Baishan is also a dragon and Phoenix among people. He knows why we do it."


    "Master!" Kiki spoke.


    Bai Lao looks at Qiqi, eyes doting.


    "You are really good at looking for something for us. It should have been insisted by Emperor Zong himself. I didn''t expect that you would agree so easily, and we old guys would have to do it in person."


    Qiqi was not angry either. Holding Bai Lao''s arm, she said with a smile: "master, I''m also giving Jiang Fan face. If that guy comes to talk about it in person, the patriarch will certainly help. Let that guy owe me a favor this time. Why not? "


    Bai Lao didn''t have a good way: "because of Jiang Fan, you have shaken the confidence that the emperor had built up for many years. But since we have agreed, it''s OK for us to come forward and bring the white mountain to see us. "


    Kiki sticks out her tongue and turns to leave the room.


    This room is quite spacious. There are ten masters in the hell, and the weakest one has reached the divine realm.


    White old tea, drink up, obviously in a good mood.


    About ten minutes later, Baisha followed Qiqi to arrive in a hurry.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw the monks in the underground. I was also surprised and came in slowly.


    From the state of the people at this time, we can see who is the leader.


    He came to Bai Lao, but Bai Lao did not stand up.


    He said directly: "junior Baishan, the Lord of renhuangzong, I''d like to meet you."


    Bai Haotian said with a smile: "don''t be polite! Although you don''t know me, I know you. It''s not easy to make this emperor''s clan colorful over the years. We also have a list of Terrans in the prefecture. You are definitely at the top of the list. You will become a great weapon in the future. "


    "I praise you. This time our emperor''s family is in trouble. I''d like to thank you so much for your help. "


    Bai Lao said with a smile: "to help human beings is what our underground government should do. What''s more, you will be the person that our underground government likes. There are many opportunities for cooperation in the future."


    Baishan said: "the elders have come. Now they are going to send Chou Tian. I don''t know if he can come to help."


    Bai Haotian was very confident and said, "if he can come, he will come."


    He had already got clear news that Qiu Tian had an agreement with the head of the God clan, so he would serve him for so many years.


    Now that the time limit is up, it''s indisputable for Qiu Tian to leave Shenling mountain. He even gets the news that this guy has saved Jiang Fan and helped Jiang Fan out of danger again and again. In between, he went back to BuTian Temple once.


    Therefore, he can conclude that Chou Tian''s temperament was restored. This time, it was also a test for him. As long as he appeared here, he could definitely create another clan on behalf of the human race in the future. With Chou Tian''s reputation and status, the clan''s status would not be weaker than that of the ordinary royal clan. If such a clan really appeared, the prosperity of the human race would be around the corner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    Seeing that Bai Haotian said so confidently, Bai Shan felt relieved. For him, as long as he could keep renhuangzong, he could pay as much as he wanted. What''s a mere face?


    On the other side, ziyuying recalled that there was a treasure land nearby that they used to inhabit.


    The place is full of spiritual power, with many natural resources and local treasures.


    Ziyuying people are not good at refining pills, so there are so many miracles there that other people dare not go there.


    This time I happened to pass by, otherwise ziyuying could not remember such a place.


    Jiang Fan didn''t wait to make a decision when he heard that. Xiaobudian already urged Jiang Fan to follow ziyuying to collect the elixir. It was related to his God pill, so he had to pay attention to it.


    Of course, the place where ziyuying people are regarded as a treasure land is not too weak. Jiang Fan has already felt the location of the treasure land as soon as he stepped into the range of perception.


    As ziyuying said, a large part of that area is densely distributed with elixirs, some of which are of high quality. He really felt the materials needed for several kinds of tianshendan, and he was very lucky.


    He can''t wait to fly in that direction. The area of this blessed land is not very large, but it''s very secret. It''s in a depression. If someone doesn''t lead the way, strangers can''t find anything strange here.


    Over a low mountain, the depression appeared in front of the three people, but the dense woods covered it. There was nothing in the depression that could not be seen at all.


    The bird looked at the dense forest in the depression and flapped its wings.


    "No one took care of it. There were so many trees growing, but the smell was right. It was almost the same as that in those years."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. We don''t plan to live here. The elixir is still there. The rest is not important."


    After that, he looked at xiaobutian and said, "your God pill has been found."


    Xiaobudian was stunned and looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "are you serious? You can see from these big trees that there is a panacea we need? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "what''s the difficulty? It''s a little bit of a joke for me."


    With that, he took them directly into the forest. The message of elixir has been coming from Dan daopian. Jiang fan runs directly to the nearest one.


    They were used to Jiang Fan''s ability of searching for a panacea, but when Jiang Fan collected the fifth one, he was very bright.


    "White headed bamboo? It''s really the elixir we''re going to use! "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry, there are 7788 of the materials needed for refining the God pill. Maybe we can get them together. You don''t have to worry. Just wait. "


    Xiaobu nodded repeatedly. Although he didn''t worry, he was looking forward to it.


    As Jiang Fan collected the elixir, the bird said: "this guy''s itching is unbearable now, but no wonder he is so. We were originally suppressed by the noumenon and couldn''t break through. This follows you away from the noumenon, which is also called the restoration of cause and effect. We still meet the bottleneck after hard work. We need special experience to break the bottleneck. The Zerg of enlightenment helped me break the bottleneck. "


    "It''s more difficult for this guy to break through than me, because although he is sleeping, he has not entered the state of suspended animation, so the pressure on him is stronger. He is more eager to break through than me, break through the shackles and become an independent life. Even in our time, few people knew about this prescription. The pharmacist of that level had long disappeared in the long history, so he didn''t know how long he would have to wait to make a breakthrough. I didn''t expect that the little master knew the prescription and the method of refining. If there was no contract, this guy would probably catch you and force you to refine pills. "


    "You sparrow have no good intentions. Don''t sow dissension here. I signed the contract before you. You don''t know where to lay eggs when I help him fight."


    Jiang Fan laughed when he heard this.


    However, he didn''t think that xiaobudian had such worries before, but Jiang Fan was very willing to help them become independent individuals. Otherwise, they would be like a thunder that might explode at any time. If their noumenon awakened, they would not have to find him directly to destroy and recapture their body?


    He should try his best to help xiaobutian in both emotion and reason.


    The area of this treasure land is not too small. Every time she finds the elixir she needs, she will watch it carefully, for fear that Jiang Fan will accidentally damage the property of the elixir.


    Ziyuying was relaxed and didn''t disturb them.


    There is also fog here, but it''s thinner than before. Maybe Fudi has isolated some fog outside.


    When Jiang Fan finished collecting all the elixirs, it was already late at night. Because of the fog, the night in the void was very dark.


    Jiang Fan found an open space, lit a pile of firewood and sat next to him.


    Little one can''t wait to ask: "what kind of elixir is still lacking? Tell me about it. I''ll find a way to deal with it as soon as possible. "


    Jiang Fan did not say much. He found out the materials one by one and floated them in front of them."The refining of Tianshen pill needs 72 kinds of auxiliary drugs and 36 kinds of main drugs. I have 104 kinds in total, and there are still four materials missing. They are tianxingcao, hongyugen, baishuangye and lingmujia! "


    I heard that there were still four ingredients missing. The little one was like eggplant beaten by frost, and withered down immediately.


    "It''s so much worse than Siwei!"


    The bird looked at Jiang Fan: "I don''t know about the three flavors in front of me, but is this spirit wood armor the spirit root that is infinitely close to the immortal root? I''m afraid there are not many in the world? "


    Hearing this, the little one was even more listless.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s just four ingredients. The alchemy only depends on the prescription. That''s the lowest level pharmacist. Three of these four herbs can be replaced by other miraculous medicines. As for the lingmu armor, it''s just a elixir with strong vitality. Compared with my breath of life, it''s just rubbish. It''s far beyond my expectation that these pills can be put together. You can protect me. This elixir will take seven days to refine. Don''t let people disturb me. "


    A little bit ecstatic: "can it be refined now?"


    Bird does not have a good airway: "what are you doing talking so much nonsense? Quickly arrange the array to help the little master protect the Dharma. Don''t waste time."


    This time, she did not retort and nodded.


    "Okay, okay!"


    Finish saying, two people no longer hesitate, arrange array, give Jiang Fan to protect a method to refine Dan.


    Guo Lin then appears next to Jiang Fan to refine the elixir. He needs someone to help him. In this way, he can get twice the result with half the effort. Of course, Guo Lin is the best helper.


    Jiang Fan didn''t worry about warming up the pills. Instead, he told Guo Lin some details of refining the pills. In this way, Guo Lin would be easier to help when refining the pills, and there would be no other problems.


    Half an hour later, the Dan furnace appeared, and Jiang Fan officially began to refine Dan medicine.


    This time, all the materials are controlled by Guo Lin, and then given to Jiang Fan in the same order as Jiang Fan told him before.


    And he himself also supported the Dan furnace, to assist Jiang Fan refining Dan medicine.


    In front of Jiang Fan, the number of elixirs increased continuously, and finally reached as many as nine. Because more than 30 kinds of main medicines were needed, the difficulty of warming up was far from comparable to the elixirs Jiang Fan had made before.


    More importantly, he is not what he used to be.


    Even before his rebirth, Jiang Fan''s realm was not as good as he is now. His control and the medicine method''s understanding of Dan Dao have been completely surpassed.


    At that time, he was absolutely not sure of refining this God pill, but now he is different. He has absolute confidence that he can successfully refine it.


    In the distance, the two of them stare at this side, watching Jiang Fan''s nine uses control the constant changes of the elixir. It''s just amazing.


    Under the control of Jiang Fan, dozens of pills are constantly ignited by the flame, and the same flame is ever-changing under Jiang Fan''s absolute control.


    Even Guo Lin is very serious about it. He is also very talented in Dan Dao. In addition, he is a Yao Ling family and has an innate affinity for Dan Dao.


    Jiang fan doesn''t have any scruples in front of his own people. He gives full play to his ability. The chapter of Dan Dao is full of golden awn. From the top, he exudes the spiritual power, as if to remind Jiang Fan of something.


    It''s a prescription. How can Jiang Fan have a prescription for the God pill? He knows it''s all because there are prescriptions for the world in the chapter of Dan Dao, and the God pill is also in it.


    It''s also the first time to refine this kind of pill, so while warming up the materials, we learn the prescription, observe some key points marked on the prescription, and cooperate with his Dan Dao to refine the pill in the most perfect way.


    Material floating, because of the flame, as if in this night lit countless lights, the lights swaying, very beautiful.


    Jiang Fan mobilizes strange fire to enter the Danlu, and then asks Guo Lin to help watch the Danlu and observe its changes.


    Until dawn, Guo Lin looked at Jiang Fan.


    "Boss, the temperature is almost there."


    The material in Jiang Fan''s hand flies up. He goes directly to the side of the furnace and presses his hand on the wall of the furnace.


    He patted the stove, and the lid of the stove flew up directly. The next moment, he floated in the air and warmed the finished materials. One by one, he submerged them in the stove.


    Jiang Fan snapped his fingers, the lid of the red stove was closed, and the flame in the red stove suddenly became stronger, swallowing all the materials in the tongue of fire.


    Bird looked at the Jiadan furnace and sighed: "so many materials, if you take them out, you can definitely get a pile of pills. If the refining fails, the loss will be too great."


    "Can you shut up? If you fail, go out with me and continue to look for materials! "


    Birdie also has feelings. Of course, he hopes that the refining of pills will be successful, and the improvement of xiaopindian''s strength is absolutely one of the great guarantees for Jiang Fan''s safety. Although they are only pets, they regard themselves as the guardian of Jiang Fan. They hope that Jiang fan can grow up as soon as possible. After hearing the words of Wuling people, they are also full of confidence in the legendary upper three worlds Interest, if they have the opportunity, they also want to go there to see how powerful the real bigwigs are.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    "Don''t worry. I''ve known him for such a long time. Have you ever seen him fail in alchemy? Since he is sure to start refining, he is sure to succeed in refining. Just wait for a breakthrough. "


    "This sentence is like a human saying. Of course, it will be successful!"


    The breath of nature is transferred and injected into the elixir. Jiang fan uses the breath of nature to replace the elixir, and other pharmacists absolutely dare not operate in this way. If he is not careful, the materials in the elixir will vanish and the refining will fail.


    Even if you are very skilled in refining pills, not many people will choose to do so.


    But for Jiang Fan, this way of refining medicine is the real trend.


    For Jiuhuang, the great world class has fallen, and the spirit root is very difficult to see. Many kinds of elixirs have already disappeared.


    However, the materials needed for many prescriptions handed down from ancient times have disappeared. In this case, there is no hope of refining duodan medicine.


    When Jiang Fan discovered this problem, he did not hesitate to waste a lot of resources and tried this special refining method. Little by little, he found that the secret and the feasibility were still there.


    Later, this method gradually matured, and became his king of Medicine''s super Dan idea. Today, refining this God pill is just a few less ingredients, which is nothing at all.


    Dan furnace constantly shaking, as if something to break free.


    Jiang Fan sat quietly, unmoved. Guo Lin''s expression was a little worried. He was afraid that the furnace would blow up like this, which would be troublesome.


    Xiaobutian feels the smell of Danlu and frowns tightly.


    "Life? How can the quality of this pill be so much higher? "


    Ziyuying''s eyes twinkled: "this time you can pick up a cheap pill. If it is alive, its quality will be greatly improved, not to mention its effect. Maybe it''s the little Lord''s natural breath? "


    Little Bu Dian shook his head: "it''s not so easy. It''s not so easy for elixir to be alive. I hope it can be refined successfully!"


    Everyone found that there was a little crack on the furnace. The quality of the furnace was pretty good, but the quality and strength of the refined pills were so high that the furnace seemed to collapse.


    But Jiang fan is still very calm, not moved.


    The crack is constantly spreading, and it changes every day. Xiaobudian is more nervous than Jiang fan when he looks at the red stove, sweating.


    Until the seventh day, the furnace was full of cracks, and some flames spread out from the cracks. The whole furnace was only one line away from being broken.


    Xiaobutian turned his back to Jiang Fan and closed his eyes to practice. He didn''t dare to see. A few days ago, he kept this state and told birdie to wake him up after success.


    That night, a huge explosion sounded in the valley.


    The fire spread and almost set the whole forest ablaze.


    Dan furnace explosion is no less powerful than Jiang Fan''s fusion of different fires, and the whole forest turns into a sea of fire in an instant.


    Xiaobutian woke up and turned to look at Jiang Fan. He saw that the elixir had disappeared. A elixir was floating in the position just now. It was red and full of powerful spiritual power.


    Although he had never eaten the Tianshen pill, he was lucky to see it. It was just like this, but the breath in front of him was much stronger than the one he saw.


    But the pill suddenly trembled, ran out into the air, and flew away into the distance.


    Don''t use Jiang Fan to open his mouth. Xiaobudian has turned into a ray of light. He immediately stops the way of the pill and grabs it in his hand.


    He had known for a long time that this elixir was not willing to be taken by others. Escape was the only way out. So he had been prepared for a long time, but he didn''t expect that the elixir furnace exploded, but the elixir was successfully refined.


    Xiaobutian came back to Jiang Fan, a little excited: "thank you this time."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "take it quickly. It''s the first time that I''ve refined shengshengling pill. Its quality is much higher than ordinary pills. Then I would like to congratulate you in advance on your successful breakthrough? "


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''ll break through you for more benefits."


    Xiaobutian didn''t hesitate at all. She just took a look and put the pill into her mouth and took it.


    The huge power of the medicine suddenly burst out and filled the whole body.


    Jiang Fan put him in the cave, he can break through there like ziyuying.


    Guo Lin was also sent back by him later, leaving only the birds themselves around.


    "Little master," sighed the bird! Your Dan Dao is really amazing. It''s really an eye opener for me. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you don''t have to say that. In the future, you can tell me what pills you need. As long as you can name them, I have refining methods, especially those that can help you improve your realm. I don''t need any resources."


    The bird nodded and did not refuse.


    He looked around and suggested, "put out the fire. After all, it''s a precious place. Many miracles will grow here in many years."


    So they put out the fire. With their strength, it didn''t take much effort to put out the flames.After putting out the fire, Jiang Fan decided to find the friars of Wan nationality to inquire about the outside world, and then make plans.


    His current position is too deep in the void to see any other monks. Although he needs experience, he must first understand the general situation outside. After all, there are many people here that he is thinking about. Jiang Fan wants to know how they are now after such a long time away.


    The bird recovers itself and flies to the area where the friars are trained with Jiang Fan on his camel. The speed is very fast.


    With his strength, you don''t have to be too constrained to walk through the fog. When you encounter problems, you can solve them.


    Jiang Fan takes time to enter the cave once. Xiaobutian turns into a huge life tens of meters high and sits in the medicine garden. His breath rises. Obviously, the medicine is effective enough for him to break through the bottleneck.


    If you have bone pathogen to protect the medicine garden, you don''t have to worry about small breakthroughs affecting the situation of the medicine garden.


    As for the current medicine garden, it has expanded a lot, and the earth of all things is covered with a large area. All spiritual roots stay on it, and each one is very comfortable.


    At this time, they no longer repel Jiang Fan. Although they lost their freedom, the environment here is much better than that before them. After all, the earth of all things is too rare.


    There is also the nourishment of immortal root around them. For them, this is definitely a treasure land for cultivation.


    Looking at these Linggen, Jiang fan is in a good mood. He already has a large part of the pills he needs. When he gets to know the situation outside, he has to shut up and refine the pills he needs now.


    Shen Li Dan, Shen Feng Dan and Po Jing Dan can make Jiang Fan''s fighting power increase in an instant, and he can be more confident when he defends the enemy.


    Before, because of the limitation of materials, he had no chance to refine, but now, the materials are enough to refine a batch of pills.


    After leaving the cave, the purple jade eagle ROC spreads its wings and walks through the fog. Jiang Fan''s mind radiates out and feels the surrounding situation. For Jiang Fan, what he has to do now is to constantly improve his fighting power and strength, and understand the way of array and fire control.


    The magic formula has made a breakthrough recently. Jiang fan doesn''t usually use it too much, but Jiang fan is very clear that the magic formula is constantly improving his strength, which may be one of the breakthroughs in his extreme situation. After all, the quality of this skill is too high.


    A month later, Jiang Fan returned to the ground, and the purple jade eagle turned into a bird and landed on his shoulder.


    Jiang Fan saw the trace of the monk''s experience here, and took out the map to compare the current position. It was not far from the place where he had experienced with Yuxiao.


    The next day, he saw a royal training team, led by a strange looking human life, with brown hair on his face, big hands and big feet. He changed his life eight times.


    Although the other monks in the team are not as good as him, they are not weak. Of course, those who can get to this position have some skills.


    Jiang Fan appeared and stopped them directly.


    But without waiting for Jiang Fan to speak, someone in the team exclaimed.


    "Jiang Fan! It''s Jiang Fan!"


    Jiang Fan was also stunned. He thought he had met an acquaintance, but when he looked at it carefully, he didn''t know the monk who was talking. He even didn''t see Jiang Fan of this group.


    Jiang Fan picked an eyebrow to look at him: "do you know me?"


    And at this time, the whole foreign team suddenly moves, the action is extremely fast, the moment Jiang Fan surrounded in the middle.


    The man at the head was ecstatic: "I''m so lucky. I didn''t expect that this boy was really in the void. All give me spirit, don''t let this boy run away


    Seeing their reaction, Jiang Fan seemed to think of something.


    He opened his mouth and said, "I have nothing to do with you. Are you trying to embarrass me? It''s not enough to see with your strength, is it? Are you more powerful than Wang Yan? "


    His eyes were playful, and his words instantly awakened everyone.


    The head man''s smile froze on his face. He didn''t dare to answer the question. He just wanted to catch Jiang Fan and get a reward, but he forgot that Jiang Fan has extreme combat power. Even Wang Yan is not his opponent. How can he be Jiang Fan''s opponent with these men? It''s a bit of a stretch.


    And Jiang Fan''s subsequent blood recovery, beyond the imperial blood breath suppression, let these people even back a few steps, the whole body trembled.


    "Withdraw!"


    The man at the head ordered them to turn around and leave. They left in different directions and disappeared into the surrounding forest.


    The man at the head thought he was running fast enough and hid behind a big tree in the forest, holding down his breath.


    But just then, a voice came from above him.


    "Don''t run. I didn''t mean to cut you."


    He suddenly looked up and saw Jiang Fan looking at him with a smile on his face, but it made him feel like falling into a cold pool.


    But at this time, he did not dare to escape. If Jiang Fan was enraged, he would be in great trouble.


    "Why did you arrest me? Does anyone have to deal with me? Is that Dango? "


    In the face of Jiang Fan''s question, the royal family said: "don''t you know? In addition to your reputation, in order to find you, the whole world has been almost turned over. If you can catch you, it''s the same as stepping up to the sky. The benefits are unimaginable. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    Jiang Fan was very interested in the words of the royal family. It turned out that someone wanted him.


    He looked at each other with a smile.


    "Does a Dan pavilion have such means? Are they not afraid of Shenling mountain at all? "


    Hearing this, the friar looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "don''t you know?"


    Jiang Fan shrugged.


    "What should I know?"


    The Royal said, "you must promise not to kill me, and then I will tell you the situation outside."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I''ve learned a set of magic skills recently. I heard that I can directly find out what I want from the other person''s mind, but this person will become an idiot later. It''s a waste of eight changes of life. "


    Hearing this, the royal family trembled and began to speak.


    "It''s not just Dan Ge. Although Dan GE has been wanted for only a few days, not many people are willing to deal with you for the reward. But then what you did in the dark cloud leaked out, and the blood pupil clan joined in. When you join hands with the Terran experts to kill the elder of the Xuetong clan in the dark cloud, it is tantamount to touching the Royal taboo. So the Xuetong clan broke out completely. This time, Shenling mountain didn''t come forward to help you speak, but Shenling mountain and the black ox demon God asked you to go to them, and it seems that they want to protect you. But you are really powerful. Elder Xuetong, those people who are against heaven should die in your hands. Even if you die a hundred times, I''m afraid it''s not enough to pay for your life. "


    Jiang Fan suddenly realized that it was because of this, but how did the news come out?


    "Why does the blood pupil clan believe that I am the one to join hands? I''m afraid I''m no better than mole ants in front of other experts! "


    The royal family explained: "at ordinary times, I''m afraid no one will believe it, but some witnesses of his family survived that day, and Chen Fan escaped from the secret place that day. It''s said that he was saved by other royal families, and he brought the news back. You are also on the list of Xuetong people to be killed, so this time it''s a storm all over the city. The whole world is in a mess. "


    Jiang Fan remembers Chen Fan''s name clearly. On that day, he remembered to cut off all the three blood pupil teenagers. Unexpectedly, chen fan came back from the dead and brought him so much trouble.


    No wonder these people look at him as if they see treasure.


    But he immediately thought of something and asked, "where is the black cloud world? What''s going on in the black cloud? Blood pupil clan should be able to attack black cloud realm? "


    The royal family nodded: "several royal experts went, but they didn''t break the entrance of the black cloud. It seems that the black cloud has been ready for a long time. Finally, this matter can only be settled. But just because of this, the blood pupil clan almost put all their targets on you, and even used a lot of forces to force you to appear. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan''s eyes showed cold.


    "What else did the blood pupil clan do?"


    "A large number of royal families have been besieging renhuangzong for half a year now. The disciples of renhuangzong can''t go out now, and judging from the current situation, it''s probably only a matter of time to attack renhuangzong. They decided that you would show up. "


    Jiang Fan was silent for a moment, then waved his hand to the other side, indicating that he could leave.


    The latter didn''t hesitate and turned to leave. For him, the farther away he was from Jiang Fan, the better. He just felt some killing intention from Jiang Fan. He might have problems staying here.


    Jiang Fan was surprised by the situation of the world. Even renhuangzong was involved in it. These guys were really unreasonable.


    The bird said, "how can you do such a big thing in the dark cloud?"


    "I can''t do that. I''m just the last straw to beat the camel, and I almost lost my life. But I didn''t expect that Chen Fan survived. "


    "Now what? If you don''t show up, there may be problems. At least it''s not a good thing to be missed by those big people. "


    But Jiang Fan shook his head: "I have to show my face. Emperor Renzong treats me well. I can''t involve them. Only when I show my face can I help them out to a large extent, or at least relieve the pressure there. As for safety, I''m not worried. You and xiaobutian have broken through now, and my combat power is far from that before I left. In addition, Gu Xie, unless I fall into the danger zone He''s surrounded by the experts of his clan. Otherwise, I''m not afraid of the bloody pupil clan. I''ll kill as many as I come. "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, bird nodded: "it''s right to say that. In that case, let''s act as soon as possible and help renhuangzong out as soon as possible."


    Jiang Fan left. Just now the Royal Friar and other people joined together.


    Seeing that he came back unharmed, the kings were relieved.


    "It''s so good that Jiang Fan didn''t kill you. I didn''t expect to meet him here. "


    "I didn''t expect that, but that guy seems stronger than the legend. I don''t even have a chance to escape in front of him. But if he didn''t kill me, he was in bad luck. Let''s go back quickly. While the news doesn''t spread, we''ll ask for a reward from the Xuetong clan. Although we haven''t caught Jiang Fan, we can also get some benefits from the news of his whereabouts. Xuetong clan has left many experts in this nihilistic place, which is just convenient for us to find them. "They return, hoping to get some benefits, and inform Xuetong clan as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Renhuangzong.


    Outside the gate of the mountain, there were more and more royal families. As time went on, these royal families were already impatient.


    If it had not been for the royal family''s orders, they would have joined hands to attack renhuangzong long ago. Although many people might have been lost, they would have been more happy to see renhuangzong broken, trees falling and monkeys scattered.


    On that day, a man in a black robe came to the gate of renhuangzong mountain. He saw that the Royal friars stopped and went to the gate of renhuangzong mountain after a drink.


    Black robe has a hat on his head, so that people can''t see his appearance at all. Many of the royal families on the scene saw this figure, but no one knew his identity.


    When he was about to go through all the royal families, a master came forward to ask.


    "Stop! Now all ethnic groups are besieging renhuangzong. Outsiders are not allowed to come near. Who are you? Is it the helper of renhuangzong who hides his head and shows his tail? If you don''t show your identity, you don''t want to pass here today. "


    A voice came from under the black robe. It was a middle-aged man.


    "Go away!"


    With the sound of the words, the royal family flew out, fell to the ground, shocked.


    He changed his life nine times, and his strength was not too weak. But in front of the man in black robe, he had no resistance. Just a little momentum shook him away, and his meridians were shocked. It was incredible.


    This state was beyond his imagination. He quickly got up and said, "enemy attack!"


    For a moment, all the royal families around were looking towards this side. A royal family from Shentai came for the first time, looked at the black robed man warily, and angrily said, "you don''t pay attention to our royal family when you hurt people here. No matter who you are, you must leave an account today."


    "Explain? I don''t want to tell people what to do. Don''t say you are a little monk in Shentai state. How should I do or how should I do? Just depend on you local people, you want to make trouble for me? "


    One after another, three monks came to Shentai, and several of them stood together, all the time.


    At this time, they were very clear that the man in black was definitely not his own person, otherwise he would not be so arrogant.


    The black robed man no longer hesitated and continued to walk in the direction of renhuangzong. The monks of shentaijing stopped him.


    Can just catch up with the man, the explosion then sounded, several royal experts were all flying, a realm of slightly weak royal family is a mouthful of blood sprayed out, can''t believe to see the man.


    That power is far from what they can compare. It''s too powerful.


    "You Who are you? "


    The black robed man slowly turned his hat around, revealing a pale but very handsome face.


    After seeing the face, several royal experts were shocked, and one of them almost trembled.


    "Big The devil! Lord Chou


    Even as a royal family, you have to call Qiu Tian an adult at this time. Qiu Tian''s fame is too big. The development of the human race is closely related to the rise of Qiu Tian.


    Chou Tian sneered, glanced at the royal family and turned to the emperor.


    The gate of renhuangzong was opened, and several high-level officials stood in the gate excitedly to welcome Chou Tian.


    They have been waiting for Qiu Tian for a long time. However, Qiu Tian''s arrival here confirms the words of the local monks.


    But the foreigners outside the gate of the mountain were quiet at this time. The monks of Shentai realm were vulnerable in front of Qiu Tian. They didn''t expect that Qiu Tian entered the renhuangzong. It seemed that he was invited by the high level of renhuangzong. In what capacity did he come here? Shenling mountain? Or is it human?


    For a moment, the royal families began to talk about it, because they didn''t know what Qiu Tian thought at this time. Qiu Tian''s ability was even more amazing, which was no different from the legend.


    In renhuangzong, several high-level officials with Qiu Tian went straight to the hall. Before they arrived, Baishan had already come out to meet them.


    He and Qiu Tian belong to a generation of friars, he watched Qiu Tian rise step by step, Qiu Tian is even his idol of Baishan.


    It''s not that they haven''t met before, but they haven''t been in contact with each other like today.


    Baishan saluted: "Welcome


    Qiu Tian said: "master Bai, you''re welcome. I''ve been planning to come here for a long time, but I met some other situations in the middle of the way, so I delayed my time."


    Baishan said, "it''s your first time here. Don''t worry about that. Go to the main hall first. There are other adults coming to help."


    Qiu Tian looked at the direction of the main hall and raised his mouth: "they are here, but with their help, it''s easier to solve the problem."


    He followed Bai Shan and walked into the main hall. Bai Haotian and others were here at this time. Looking at Qiu Tian, Bai Haotian had a more serious expression.


    "Chou Tian! You''re still in a better mood for fighting for the Terran, aren''t you


    Qiu Tian looks at the friars in the underworld, and finally his eyes fall on Bai Haotian.


    "I''m different from you in my style of doing things. I''ve got gratitude and revenge. When the patriarch helped me, of course I wanted to repay him. The rise of the human race is inevitable, but it is by no means my Qiu Tian''s only effort. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    Bai Haotian does not deny Qiu Tian''s idea.


    They knew the whole story very well, which was why they trusted Qiu Tian.


    Qiu Tian then said, "it should be very easy to solve this matter with the ability of the hell. Why do you still want to go for a long way and let me come?"


    "It''s not difficult for us to solve the problem, but we don''t know where to start. The local government is involved in it. The Huiwang clan will seize the pigtail. When we leave, the renhuangzong clan will be more troublesome, so we can''t expose our identity. We need a strong person who can expose our identity to take the lead. I''m afraid you''re the only one in the whole world


    "That''s true. However, there are some troubles in the present situation. It''s not enough to rely on our strong to deter the royal family. If one accidentally forces Xuetong family to come to renhuangzong together with other royal families, renhuangzong will be in dire straits. Our strength can deter the royal family, but it''s caused by dange and Xuetong family, so it''s very involved. "


    Bai Haotian said with a smile: "of course, I also thought about this. This is not a problem. I''ve sent someone out to publicize the news of Jiang Fan''s appearance, so as to attract the attention of the royal family. As long as they don''t pay attention here, everything will be easy to say. "


    Qiu Tian''s eyes brightened, and then said, "when shall we start?"


    "Anytime! I can order the news to spread at any time. I can do this easily. "


    Qiu Tian nodded: "I believe that. In that case, you can start spreading news. When the news comes back, we can take the next step. "


    Speaking of this, he suddenly remembered something: "when I came here just now, I found that several masters of the royal family had arrived, and the strength of the realm of Enlightenment was not weak. It seems that they may have some action in the next few days, so the news should be released as soon as possible. I don''t want to waste time on these royal families. In case one accidentally kills them, it will be counterproductive. It will take time for the rise of emperor Renzong. It''s not the time to fight with the royal families. "


    Baishan was listening to the conversation of the experts. He felt relieved. They obviously had a good plan. They were just short of execution.


    "Thank you for your help. I''ve ordered the dinner to be ready. Please show me your appreciation."


    They all smile and nod.


    In nothingness, the Royal friars arrived at the nearest stronghold, found the Xuetong clan and told them the news.


    The first royal family was taken away by the Xuetong clan and sent to the nearby Xuetong clan experts for the first time.


    In a quiet valley, three Xuetong masters gather here. Two of them have reached the divine platform. The first man has the strength of the divine Dharma Realm. They quietly stay here to practice. They will tell them anything outside at the first time.


    A disciple of Xuetong clan rushed in from the outside, came to one of them and said something in a low voice.


    The master suddenly opened his eyes and his eyes beat.


    "What did you say? But the real news? "


    The other two masters also woke up and looked at him suspiciously.


    The disciple said, "it''s true! It''s from a royal disciple. The one is waiting outside the valley. Do you want to bring him in? "


    "Let him in at once!"


    The disciple nodded and then ran to the entrance of the valley.


    The friar at the head frowned at him: "what happened? How flustered. "


    "My Lord, Jiang Fan appeared. A royal family bumped into him and was arrested for questioning. After the royal family escaped, they reported to this side for the first time."


    "Oh? Is the information accurate? In recent months, all kinds of false news have never stopped. None of them is true. "


    "The people who brought the news this time are maomian disciples. They are affiliated to our Xuetong tribe. They should not have the courage to cheat us."


    Before they had finished speaking, the Xuetong disciples came with the man with brown hair on his face. The royal family bowed their heads and respected him enough.


    When he came to the three men, he knelt down on the ground and met the three adults.


    "Come on, get up and talk about the situation!"


    The royal family didn''t waste time either. They told the three people all about the day, and Jiang Fan also told them some questions he asked.


    After hearing this, they thought about it. The master of Xuetong clan, the leader, asked the disciples to take them away and rewarded them with some resources.


    The royal family left contentedly, leaving behind three blood pupil clan masters.


    "This news should be true. It seems that Jiang Fan should have been practicing outside all the time when he disappeared. He doesn''t know a lot of things. He killed our master, but he still has the heart to practice outside. This bastard has a big heart."


    "What shall we do now, my lord?"


    The first man opened the map and marked several points on it.


    "If that boy''s direction is right, Jiang Fan should appear in these positions next. One of you will wait for him to appear at this point, and the other will report the news of Jiang Fan''s appearance. I will go to the point with the highest probability. This time, as long as he dares to appear, he must be caught. Fu Lingyu opens at any time. If you have any problems, please contact us immediately. "After he assigned the task to them, they got up and went away at the same time.


    The three left in different directions. For them, we must find Jiang Fan as soon as possible.


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan takes the bird on his way. He wants to return to the world as soon as possible and show himself in front of the world.


    This is the best chance to help renhuangzong out.


    Three days later, he passed by a mountain stream and just passed by. Suddenly, he felt a strong breath coming from a distance.


    Originally, Jiang Fan didn''t care. After all, it''s normal for one or two big demons or powerful spirit beasts to appear in this nihilistic place.


    But soon after, he found that the idea of the breath locked him in, and the idea completely fell on him.


    The changes were completely unexpected to him.


    The bird obviously felt the existence of the breath, in front of a bright: "seems to be the blood pupil clan."


    Jiang Fan stood firm and looked in that direction. Soon after, he saw a figure coming from the sky. His body was red and very evil.


    And the other party sees Jiang Fan standing there is also a Leng, but then the face shows the color of ecstasy.


    "It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort to get it. Jiang Fan, you dare to stand here and die. I don''t know whether you should admire you or say you are stupid."


    Jiang fan is not nervous at all. He is a monk in the divine and Dharma Realm, and it doesn''t pose a great threat to him. Gu Xie can capture him within 30 moves and kill him within 20 moves. How can Jiang Fan be worried about him.


    "A red eye, I don''t have to worry too much. Are you here for me? "


    "Boy, you don''t have to be too arrogant! You''ve been hiding for such a long time, you can''t imagine that what you''ve done will be revealed, can you? Who does the sky bypass? Are you going to give up or will you give up after I beat you up? But you can rest assured that I will not kill you. The order above is to take you back alive. "


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile: "you take yourself seriously. I dare to stand here and wait for you, but I don''t pay attention to you. Since the Xuetong people want me, I don''t have to leave any feelings. "


    The master of Xuetong clan is very angry. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was so arrogant when he faced him. As a high-ranking member of the royal family, he was always on top, but he was ridiculed by a human. How could he bear it?


    "Blood devil!"


    With a low drink, the red spiritual power suddenly began to change, turned into bright red blood, and then began to gather in front of him. Finally, he turned into a humanoid and rushed to Jiang Fan.


    Although it was formed by the accumulation of the skills, the speed was amazing. Jiang Fan only saw a burst of red light, and the thing had already arrived in front of him.


    Jiang Fan fend off the blood devil by burning the sky fire. Looking at the blood pupil clan again, he found that he didn''t know when to disappear there.


    He suddenly felt that there was a sense of killing from above, and the master of Xuetong clan came down from the sky.


    At this time, a figure flew out from Jiang Fan''s shoulder.


    With a cry of eagle, a huge figure appears above Jiang Fan, which is the purple jade eagle who restores itself.


    The sudden explosion let that blood pupil clan completely didn''t think of, he didn''t know Jiang Fan side unexpectedly still have such existence.


    The blood is burning, but the purple jade eagle is not affected at all, and its huge claws are directly waving towards him.


    He resisted with Lingbao, and saw a series of sparks burst out, and then the purple jade eagle had collided with him.


    At that moment, he felt as if he had hit a stone, but there was a huge pain in his body. He saw that there was a piece of meat in his huge beak, and he was injured.


    He quickly controlled the body shape, away from the purple jade eagle. At this time, after seeing the whole state of the purple jade eagle, he immediately widened his eyes and showed an unbelievable look.


    "This This is ziyuying! How can there be an ancient Protoss around you


    Jiang Fan burned the blood devil completely with the sky fire. Looking at the figure in the air, he said in a low voice: "kill!"


    The purple jade eagle nodded and flapped its wings. The purple sword feather flew out in an instant and turned into dozens of purple swords and flew towards each other.


    The blood pupil clan supports Lingbao and resists this series of attacks. He knows that the ancient Protoss in this realm is absolutely superior to him. He has no chance to fight with this existence.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s figure appeared behind him strangely. The sky fire instantly resisted his retreat. As long as it was contaminated, the difficult sky fire would spread quickly, and even his cultivation in the divine realm could not be extinguished.


    "Jiang Fan! You want to die! "


    He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan didn''t hide far away. He even dared to stop him here and burst into a rage.


    He turns around and rushes to Jiang Fan. How can he get into the fire? It''s too late for him to feel the strangeness of the fire.


    See the fire spread instantly, and Jiang Fan''s figure has appeared in more than ten meters away, not with him head-on collision.


    *The flame of his whole person into a passive, the strength was completely affected.


    Just when he rushed out of the fire and tried to put out the fire, the huge figure of ziyuying had appeared behind him.The sharp claw pressed directly on his back and grasped him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    Jianyu doesn''t know when he has come to the front. At this time, he flies to the Xuetong master.


    The sharp sword feather seems to be able to cut through the space. It is extremely fast and powerful.


    "No..."


    The blood pupil clan tried to break free and kept wriggling, but it was useless.


    "Bai xiadun!"


    With a low drink, a white shield appeared in front of him.


    Ding Ding Ding -


    a series of collisions sounded, and the sword feathers were shocked out, but they didn''t break through the body protection treasure.


    At this time, he saw Jiang Fan holding a huge hammer, holding his hands on the long handle of the hammer, and lifting it with full strength.


    Then, he smashed the baixiadun from the side, and the hammer was almost Jiang Fan''s full strength.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s way of doing this, the master of Xuetong clan looked ferocious and said sarcastically: "are you an idiot? This is my body protection treasure. I can''t even break through the skills of the ancient Protoss, just because you still want to... "


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw that Jiang Fan''s huge hammer had been smashed down.


    Bang -


    with an explosion, the hammer was directly exploded by a powerful force, and the Bai xiadun was also instantly knocked off, breaking several big trees, and I don''t know where to fly.


    Jiang Fan felt numb in his hands, but he was in a good mood. At least the destructive power of this blow can prove how effective he is now.


    That blood pupil clan superior can''t believe of looking at all these, the super combat power that Jiang Fan shows really lets him shock, this strange power is how to return a responsibility after all? How could it be from someone who didn''t even get on the altar!


    It''s a pity that no one can answer this question. The purple awns suddenly hit his whole body. It was the purple jade eagle''s sword feather, which was extremely sharp.


    The blood of the master of Xuetong clan is losing continuously, and the vitality is also losing rapidly.


    Ziyuying can''t give him any chance to wipe out the soul power of the other party directly with his powerful idea. Even if the immortal daruo comes, he will never be able to save this guy.


    Back to the ground, ziyuying throws him on the ground, and Jiang Fan collects some of the other party''s blood, and then takes away the other party''s treasure bag.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I''m afraid people of Xuetong clan will come back later. Let''s hurry first."


    Xiaobutian turns into a sparrow and falls on Jiang Fan instead of saying much.


    The two left quickly, leaving only the corpses of the Xuetong clan experts here. The Xuetong clan in the divine realm, even among the royal clan, was considered to be an expert. The dragon and Phoenix in the people were not inferior. Who could have thought that Jiang Fan had such ability.


    As expected, in less than ten minutes, another Xuetong clan from the Shentai realm arrived here.


    Not long ago, he got the message that the adult found Jiang Fan''s figure. He was nearby. Of course, he came at the first time to prevent Jiang Fan from running away.


    But looking at the corpse in front of him, he was obviously startled. He quickly came to the side to check the situation, but found that he had no power to return to heaven.


    "Jiang Fan? How could that be! Is there any other expert who can help him? "


    He examined the wound on the corpse and frowned, "are you a good swordsman? It seems that the minority people underestimate Jiang Fan. This guy is too strong. No, we have to call other adults. They may have a chance to know what happened before. "


    He immediately sent out an emergency signal to summon the master of enlightenment to come.


    One day later, a monk of wudaojing arrived. When he learned about Jiang Fan''s condition, he also speeded up. But when he saw the body, he was surprised.


    "Are you sure Jiang Fan did it?"


    "Elder Hui! We''re here to stop Jiang Fan, but we''re going separately. It took me more than ten minutes from getting the news to coming here at most, but my Lord, he has died miserably. Please make the decision for him! "


    "Ten minutes? Why did he kill a master of shenfa realm in ten minutes? There must be some helpers around him. Get out of the way and I''ll see what happened nearby. "


    Then, he came to the body, played a spiritual power, injected into each other''s blood.


    The next moment, a breath appeared in the blood, and an influence appeared above the corpse. It was exactly the situation of their final battle.


    The blood power of the blood pupil clan is very powerful, and the blood also has this special ability, but it needs a powerful clan to inspire it.


    When he saw the huge purple eagle, the elder of Xuetong clan in Wudao realm also shrunk his eyes.


    "Purple jade eagle? How can there be purple jade eagle? Where did the boy get help? "


    "Elder! Shouldn''t the purple jade eagle have been extinct many years ago? Besides, it''s an ancient Protoss. How can it stay with a little human? It doesn''t make sense at all


    "But that''s the truth. I didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would show up in this way. What''s more, I didn''t expect that he would attack my family again. He deserves to die!"


    He gritted his teeth and wrote the news into the talisman and passed it back to the clan. Since Jiang Fan appeared, of course, they had to solve him as soon as possible. It was too dangerous to keep Jiang Fan, and the matter of ziyuying had to be explained to the clan.The shentaijing people around him put away the corpse, and the Xuetong people will be buried in the holy soil.


    He was worried: "elder, how can we deal with the purple jade eagle around Jiang Fan?"


    "Well! What about ziyuying? It''s not that era now. What''s more, the purple jade eagle is just a divine realm. If it dares to appear in front of me, I will kill him personally and avenge the people. "


    Then a message spread throughout the void, and then from the void to the world.


    Jiang Fan shows up and takes a helper to kill the master of shenfa realm of Xuetong clan!


    As soon as the news came out, passers-by were shocked. No one thought that such a thing would happen. What''s more, Jiang Fan, who had been disappearing, made a big move to kill the royal family in the Dharma Realm and announce his return.


    "No way! Is there such a master around Jiang Fan? From which royal family? Only the Royal experts can kill the Xuetong clan? "


    "It can''t be reconciled. Jiang Fan, the Xuetong clan, has now reached the point of immortality. The Xuetong clan has suffered a lot from Jiang Fan over and over again, so it''s hard for him to be the nemesis of the Xuetong clan?"


    Shenling mountain.


    In the study, the patriarch raised his eyebrows when he got the news.


    "Jiang Fan? He unexpectedly appeared, but still did not have the month son''s news, this boy nearby expert is who? It''s a mess! "


    Because of Jiang Fan''s appearance, the world is bound to become more lively.


    In renhuangzong, Bai Haotian has ordered to spread the news of Jiang Fan''s return.


    This time they do very realistic, these days are waiting for the effect, as long as the news comes, he and Qiu Tian will start the second step action.


    But their news hasn''t come yet. The news of nihilism has come.


    Looking at every word on the news, Bai Haotian was a little frightened.


    But Qiu Tian was smiling: "awesome! I know that boy has some ability, but he shouldn''t appear in nothingness. Have I guessed wrong before? "


    Bai Haotian said: "this boy really has no scruples. The Xuetong clan will try their best to catch him. He will be watched by the royal family. He will have a hard time in the future."


    Qiu Tian''s face doesn''t matter: "even if he''s not stupid, he can''t live much better than Jiang Fan. This time, at least he will give us a long face. What''s more, it also gives us the best chance. That boy''s doing such a big thing may also attract the attention of Xuetong clan and help renhuangzong out of trouble! "


    Bai Haotian nodded: "very likely! Let''s not waste our time


    After that, other local monks found out the same black robes as Chou Tian and covered their heads so that people could not see their faces.


    "It''s up to you, Qiu Tian."


    Qiu Tian nodded: "of course, no problem."


    With that, he walked directly towards the hall, followed by Bai Haotian and others.


    Baishan and the senior officials of renhuangzong stayed in the sect this time, and their faces were shocked. They also heard that Jiang Fan was really bold and had no scruples.


    "Jiang Fan! You really make me more and more unexpected. " Bai Shan sighed.


    Zhi -


    the gate of renhuangzong opens slowly, and the royal families outside the Mountain Gate look towards this side at the same time. At this time, several royal experts have got the news of Jiang Fan''s appearance, and they are discussing what to do next.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, they all looked this way.


    One of them, the king of wudaojing, spoke directly: "Chou Tian! You are from Shenling mountain. Why do you come here to wade in muddy water? Renhuangzong has nothing to do with shenlingshan. "


    "I''ve been fighting for Shenling mountain for many years, but I''m not a member of Shenling mountain any more. I''ve made friends with the leader of renhuangzong. This time you besieged renhuangzong. I should have come here, but I was delayed for some time because of some other things. You should have known about Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan has been out all the time. Although he used to be a friar of renhuangzong, now he is not. "


    "It''s useless for so many of you to besiege my friend''s clan here. I, Qiu tianlaibao, advise you to leave as soon as possible and don''t provoke me here. I don''t mind going to your patriarch to have a good talk! "


    After hearing Qiu Tian''s words, the experts of the royal family frowned. When Qiu Tian spoke, they didn''t dare to lose face. Even if he had left Shenling mountain, his powerful fighting power was unknown to everyone in the world.


    After all, he dares to exist with the royal family.


    However, they have been besieged for such a long time. How can they be willing to leave?


    "Chou Tian! The cause of this matter is Jiang Fan. It has nothing to do with you. As long as the emperor makes friends with others, we will not be embarrassed. What''s more, if you are an expert, you want to deter so many of our royal families. Do you think highly of yourself? "


    Qiu Tian''s mouth rose and his tone was a little playful.


    "A master? Do you think I''m such a bully? "


    When he finished, he began to walk out of the gate behind him in black robes, with an obvious human atmosphere. There were eleven people, including Qiu Tian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    Just when the royal family was in doubt, these people burst out the breath of the frontier at the same time.


    At that moment, all the Royal friars on the scene stepped back and widened their eyes. They couldn''t believe it.


    "The realm of enlightenment! The realm of enlightenment! The realm of enlightenment! Leave the dust! Leave the dust! "I''m leaving..."


    The Royal Master said the realm of these masters next to each other. His face was blue and his head was sweating.


    He never dreamed that there would be so many mysterious masters in the Terran. The realm of enlightenment is the top of the royal family. The masters who leave the realm are rare in the royal family, almost invisible, and also the top of the royal family.


    But at this time, there are so many top experts among these human beings, and there are three of them.


    In addition, Qiu Tian had four monks who had left the world. Their fighting power was amazing. If these four people joined hands, even the ordinary royal family would have to give up.


    Even Qiu Tian didn''t expect that there were so many powerful monks behind him. He was very clear that these were just some of the monks in the hell. Some of the famous strong men had not come yet, and the strength of the hell was just unfathomable.


    But he didn''t show it. He looked down at the Royal friars in front of him.


    "My Terran masters will be less than you kings? I''ll give you half a day to withdraw, or I''ll take people to kill them, and you will bear the casualties. "


    After that, he no longer talked to these people, turned and walked into the gate of renhuangzong. The monks in the underground also took back their breath and entered renhuangzong one by one, regardless of what the royal family wanted to say.


    For a moment, the kings outside the gate of the mountain burst the pot. Unexpectedly, Qiu Tian ordered them to leave.


    All the Royal friars look at the experts of their own group and want to know how they decide. After all, some of them have been here for several months, so they just leave. It''s a bit of a coward.


    But this time, Qiu Tian was talking. He was not as strong as other human beings. Since he said it, he would do it.


    Several royal experts gathered at this time, with a low expression and a little anxious, obviously very worried.


    "Chou Tian has a lot to say about doing things. You should all know that, right?"


    "Of course, it''s clear that this guy was killed in the holy land of the royal family because of a small matter. At last, he was stunned to kill the person who offended him. At that time, although he was not invincible, he was the red man of Shenling mountain. Later, he rose rapidly. Who dares to fight against him? Even if the Royal friars see him, they don''t want to have a conflict. If they can say it, they can do it. "


    Another person reminded the crowd: "it''s true that Jiang Fan''s appearance this time. The Lord has ordered the monks in Shentai to go to the void to assist the Xuetong clan to arrest people. Now the royal family has put their mind on Jiang Fan. The emperor can''t take care of him. We can''t get any good by staying here. If we don''t have these Terran experts, it''s good that we can take this place even if we have a loss. But now it''s different. If we dare to do it, we will be driven out. "


    Speaking of this, his expression became more dignified.


    "Just now that group of experts joined hands to attack our present ethnic areas. Which ethnic group can stop us?"


    After he asked this, these Royal experts were stunned, and then shook their heads.


    "Stop farting, my clan leader will take us away."


    The royal family nodded: "it seems that you are still sober. In this case, there is nothing to say. If you want to stay, just stay. I''ll take the people away."


    With that, he turned and flew towards their group, then said something in a loud voice, and then took the friars of the group to retreat first.


    It''s easy to solve this problem if someone takes the lead. It''s equivalent to giving other royal families a step, so they all decide to leave. These masters still need to support the nihilistic land. The remaining disciples can''t do anything here. It''s better to let them leave as soon as possible, so as not to offend Chou Tian.


    In the middle of the hall, Baishan was looking at what happened outside the gate, and his face looked happy.


    In the main hall, other high-level people of renhuangzong also smile and breathe a sigh of relief.


    Hanging for months, they finally let go. This period of time makes them worried.


    Ling yunpai said: "his grandmother''s, or strong useful, just say a few words to deter, these bastards are scared away."


    Baishan said: "I know you are unconvinced, but that''s the truth. If you can step into the world, our emperor clan will rise."


    What else does Ling Yun want to say? Bai Wuji and others have come in from the gate of the hall.


    Baishan hurriedly brought people forward, sorry: "thank you for your help, otherwise I don''t know how long to be trapped."


    Bai Haotian said with a smile: "well, the Terrans should support each other. This time the trouble is solved temporarily, but you''d better pray that Jiang Fan won''t disappear. If he disappears again, the royal family will make a comeback soon. After several times, the royal family finds out that he seems to be helping you out of the siege of renhuangzong. At that time, renhuangzong is in danger."


    Of course, Baishan understood what he meant, but Jiang Fan was not controlled by him. He did things according to his will, and no one could feel his pulse. He just wanted to remind Jiang fan that he had no chance.Qiu Tian on one side was smiling. He said: "don''t worry, Jiang Fan won''t disappear. As I know his character, it''s him to face up to difficulties. Although the blood pupil clan is not weak, but want to catch Jiang Fan, is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack. More than that, I can feel that Xuetong clan is likely to have bad luck. Jiang fan is sure to do something out of the ordinary. Let''s wait and see. "


    The present friars didn''t know what friendship Qiu Tian had with Jiang Fan, but since Qiu Tian said so, there must be his reason.


    The whole hall is the same as Qiu Tian''s, only Qiqi in the corner. She knows Jiang Fan well, and even she admires Jiang Fan''s ability.


    Renhuangzong''s disciples went down to the mountain to buy materials after the renhuangzong''s breakup. These months, they suffered a lot.


    But this time they are only around the clan. After all, the royal family has not retired. They can''t give the royal family any chance.


    On a hillside far away from renhuangzong, two figures stood here, looking at renhuangzong with twinkling eyes.


    "Dad, where do those Terran masters come from? Why don''t I know there are so many super experts in the Terran, is that a cover up? "


    "Of course not. I''m still familiar with the smell of those guys. They''re all my old friends. They''re from the Terran forces, hell. In those days, a branch of the heavenly palace has been hidden in the vast world, which is very mysterious. When I left Tiangong, I said hello to them. Let''s go. There should be no more excitement here. The Terrans are about to rise. "


    These two people are like two enlarged monkeys, but they are dressed in scales and have strong breath.


    If Jiang fan is here, he can recognize one of them. He has a good friendship with sun yaokong, his royal highness.


    Sun yaokong took a look at the information he had just received, and his mouth rose.


    "It seems that brother Jiang Fan''s fighting power has completely surpassed me. I can''t catch up with him."


    Then he handed the information to his father. After reading it, his father sighed: "this boy is very powerful. There is a strong man around him. It seems that I am too strict with you."


    Hearing this, sun yaokong''s face brightened: "Dad, do you agree with me to go out for training?"


    The father nodded: "now that you have the ability to protect yourself, it''s time to go out for a while, but for the time being, you still need to stay away from Jiang Fan. His cause and effect need to be borne by yourself. You don''t want to participate in it."


    Hearing this, sun yaokong nodded: "Dad, you can rest assured about this. I also know that my current strength can''t help brother Jiang, but I will improve my realm as soon as possible. Just look."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Jiang fan is still three days away from the fog barrier.


    The nearby area is now in chaos. The reason is very simple. Xuetong clan has gathered many foreigners to look for Jiang Fan''s trace, and the reward is very good.


    Jiang fan doesn''t want to waste his time here. He plans to leave here first, but what Jiang Fan didn''t expect is a group of friars rush out and stop him.


    The strength of these foreigners is not very strong, but there are a lot of them. After they get the news of Jiang Fan''s whereabouts, they get together for the first time. As long as they wait until the blood pupil friars come, they can get a good reward.


    If Jiang fan is the blood of other royal families, they may be afraid of it. But Jiang fan is not the blood of royal families, but a human being who is rejected by thousands of families. I don''t know how many friars are waiting for Jiang Fan to fall.


    And that''s what''s happening.


    The bird still quietly fell on Jiang Fan''s shoulder with disdain in his eyes. Even if he didn''t do it, he couldn''t pose a threat to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan is not angry when he faces so many people. Now he wants to make things big.


    "Jiang Fan! Stay here. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time. We only ask for money. When the Xuetong people arrive, you can run as you want. We are not in a dilemma. "


    Jiang Fan raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "now I don''t have time to tell you all that nonsense. Now I have only one sentence. Please take a walk for me. Jiang Fan and Xuetong will never reconcile. They will never die. I will kill as many masters as he sends to trouble me, until they are afraid and dare not provoke me again! "


    Jiang Fan''s words were very relaxed, but the monks were shocked.


    Who would have thought that Jiang Fan would turn around to deter Xuetong people.


    Let''s not talk about whether Jiang fan is overestimating himself, but Jiang Fan at least shouts out this sentence, which is enough to send himself to a dead end.


    But in other words, what is Jiang Fan''s combat power now? And who are his helpers? No one knows about this. After all, there were no spectators in the last battle, so they missed everything at that time. Now so many people want to deal with him, and then find the Xuetong clan to get a reward. He has to find someone to do the operation. Of course, the Xuetong clan is the first choice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    After hearing Jiang Fan''s words, the monk opposite was also stunned.


    "Jiang Fan! Now you have no way to go, and the whole world is catching you. If I were you, I would have found a place to hide, but you dare to come out in a swagger, which is a deterrent to the blood pupil clan. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? "


    Jiang Fan looked at them with a smile: "ridiculous? It''s not funny. I''ll kill as many as the blood pupil clan comes. I don''t care what his identity is! "


    His voice just fell, a breath of terror instantly enveloped this area, the space was instantly blocked.


    The next moment, a low voice sounded.


    "Arrogant reptile! With an ancient Protoss around you, you will be invincible! Today, even if it takes your life, it will never give you another chance. "


    Hearing this, the monks on the scene all showed their surprised faces and looked in the direction of the voice. Then they saw an old man in a red robe flying quickly. His whole body was full of breath and he was a master of enlightenment.


    A foreigner said, "my Lord, we''ll help you stop Jiang Fan. Won''t we not give you a reward?"


    The old man looked indifferent: "when will my blood pupil family get off? I''ll take this reptile first, and then I''ll answer you right. Go and watch. "


    "Yes, yes


    That group of foreigners quickly left and hid far away. They knew that Jiang Fan still had helpers around him. They didn''t know what would happen after a war. In order not to be affected, of course, they would go as far as they could and could see the battle.


    They are also very curious, where on earth does Jiang Fan have the courage to speak like that? In this nihilistic place, there are several experts of Xuetong family. How do you think Jiang Fan has no chance of winning.


    Jiang Fan looks at the master of Xuetong clan in the air. The breath of the royal clan is absolutely powerful. This guy is not easy to deal with. At least Ziyu eagle is not enough.


    But he didn''t worry. He looked at each other with a sneer: "before, he killed a divine Dharma Realm, but now there is another realm of enlightenment. Don''t the blood pupil clan die so many masters feel distressed? Since the monk of shenfajing doesn''t care, I''ll kill you today. I don''t think Xuetong people dare to provoke me. "


    Jiang Fan''s whole body breath breaks out and the breath rises.


    However, the old man of Xuetong nationality looked coldly at Jiang Fan and was not moved. Jiang Fan was really powerful and almost invincible among the younger generation. However, in front of the old monster of his enlightenment realm, he still seemed a little immature. At least in his opinion, Jiang Fan did not have any threat.


    "Don''t bluff. I know there is a purple jade eagle beside you! Let him out, or you won''t even have a chance to fight. "


    Bird raised her eyelids to look at each other, with a tone of disdain: "I don''t need to deal with such goods as you. You can''t leave today. Do you have any last words? Take advantage of the large number of people and tell them quickly. "


    The master of Xuetong clan is angry and despised by two reptiles, which is totally unacceptable to him.


    His breath immediately pressed on Jiang Fan: "you could have lived a few more days! But now I''ve changed my mind. I want you to die, right now! A sea of blood


    There was a smell of blood around him. The blood red spirit turned into a blood wave and rushed to Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan could feel the toxin in it. The old man''s method was much better than that of the Xuetong clan.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Fan was engulfed, covered by the sea of blood and disappeared.


    The eyes of those foreigners in the distance jump, they can feel the power of this attack, if it is them, they can''t resist it, they will be killed instantly.


    "Is that the end? Isn''t Jiang Fan good? "


    "The difference between the realms is too big. Even if Jiang Fan has the ability to fight against heaven, he is still vulnerable to attack in front of absolute strength. I can''t feel any breath any more. It''s really tragic to die."


    "I thought it would be a big war, but I didn''t expect it to be so boring. He... "


    Before the voice fell, I saw that the central area of the sea of blood, that is, the place where Jiang Fan disappeared, began to boil.


    That is definitely not the power of the sea of blood itself. The next moment, there is a sudden explosion, and the sea of fire gives off a dazzling light. That is the explosion of sky burning fire, which completely protects Jiang Fan.


    No matter how powerful the sea of blood is, it''s a pity that even Jiang Fan''s body can''t get close.


    "Burning the sky!"


    Jiang Fan a low drink, burning fire suddenly spread, the sea of blood was lit.


    Although the law is far more powerful than Jiang Fan, there is nothing that can''t be ignited.


    However, the speed of the fire spread is much slower than usual, which also shows the absolute suppression of strength.


    The master of Xuetong family sneered: "reptile! Don''t think you can do whatever you want with a special flame. Today, we will let you know that the real gap can''t be made up by foreign things, blood devil hand! "


    He suddenly reached for his hand, and the red power attached to it.


    The next moment, a huge palm suddenly appeared in the sea of blood, which was completely made of blood. It sent out a strong breath and grabbed Jiang Fan.


    The fusion of different fire, just a contact will instantly explode.


    The palm was suddenly burst out a hole by the powerful destructive power, but it was immediately supplemented by the power of the sea of blood, restored to its original appearance, and continued to grasp Jiang Fan.Because of the protection of the sky fire, the sea of blood retreated one after another.


    Jiang Fan''s whole body exudes the power of thunder. The ups and downs of thunder pool in the sea of Qi slowly emerges, and instantly injects thunder into Jiang Fan''s body.


    "Trial!"


    Jiang Fan''s whole body flashed with thunder, and the next moment he burst into thunder.


    Thunder snake instantly hit the sea of blood, the sea of blood met the God thunder turned into black smoke, quickly disappeared, obviously the sea of blood has great restraint.


    The huge thunder group roared to the bloody hand, and saw that the bloody hand was instantly concentrated, constantly collapsing and turning into black smoke.


    Even Jiang Fan himself didn''t expect to be able to defuse this attack so easily.


    That blood pupil clan superior is also a Leng, the eyes take a few minutes surprised.


    Someone in the distance exclaimed.


    "The powerful thunder method contains the power of the way of heaven and has a strong restraint on this evil work."


    "It''s not easy for Jiang Fan. He has super fire method and thunder method. His fighting power is amazing. If he grows up, I''m afraid it won''t take long for the Terran to rise."


    Jiang Fan also said at this time: "how strong I am when I am a monk of the Xuetong clan''s Enlightenment realm, so it seems to be very common. It''s ridiculous that I can''t suppress a monk who changes my life realm."


    "You reptile, you are very arrogant. Since you are determined to die, I will help you! "


    Instead of waiting in the air this time, the monk of Xuetong clan directly falls down. The divine sense locks Jiang Fan and holds Lingbao, intending to move the real thing.


    He had planned to solve Jiang Fan by means of methods, and it would be most pleasant to completely suppress the solution. After all, there are so many outsiders watching him. If he tries his best to deal with Jiang Fan, it would be a shame.


    But at this time, he lost his face. At this time in any case also want to kill Jiang Fan just go, so at this time just move real.


    But after he stepped on the sea of blood, Jiang Fan gave a strange smile.


    At the next moment, an array under the sea of blood runs slowly. This is the forbidden air array that Jiang Fangang just asked Lin Zhan to arrange.


    He didn''t want to waste his time with his opponent, just to give Lin Zhan time to prepare. Otherwise, as soon as bone evil appeared, he would turn around and leave.


    Jiang Fan has made up his mind to kill another master of Xuetong clan to frighten Xuetong clan, and let the world know that it will cost a lot to move him, even if you lose your wife and choose a soldier.


    But Jiang Fan arranges the forbidden air array and leads him down, which breaks his chance to escape. This time, with so many witnesses nearby, he doesn''t want to waste such an opportunity.


    Although the blood pupil monk was angry, he noticed Jiang Fan''s strange smile and was shocked.


    The next moment, the array starts to run, and the two people are enveloped in it.


    Although I don''t know what Jiang fan is going to do, his momentum is not lost.


    "Well! Are you afraid that you will not die miserably enough? I dare to trap myself with me, but don''t worry. If you don''t give me ten moves, I''ll send you on the road. "


    Jiang Fan laughed: "I''m afraid no one will take you on the road! Bone evil


    With Jiang Fan drinking, the black fog spread in the sea of blood.


    A graceful figure looms in the black fog, and rushes directly towards the blood pupil clan master. The speed is very fast.


    The monks who were watching the battle outside were wide eyed, some of them couldn''t believe it.


    "Who is that? Suddenly, how can there be such a strong breath? It''s better than the blood pupil family! "


    "How many experts are there around Jiang Fan! You see, my Lord, he can''t hold on! "


    You can see that the figure in the black fog is very strong. The monk of Xuetong clan is suppressed and has no resistance. No matter what skills he uses, he will be suppressed instantly, as if he was completely restrained.


    He wanted to run away, but bone evil didn''t give him any chance at all. The black fog completely engulfed his blood red spirit power, and there were more and more wounds on his body, and his breath quickly declined.


    Ziyuying stood on Jiang Fan''s shoulder, looking at the battle over there, and sneered: "compared with the demons, the evil power is just too much. The demons have great restraint on the royal family, let alone the skeleton evil is the best among the demons. He is a blood pupil who has just stepped into the realm of enlightenment. In his eyes, he is no better than that reptile. "


    In this war, bone evil is powerful.


    Less than 30 moves, the master of Xuetong clan has lost half his life.


    "No! Why do you want to help that mole ant. I am the elder of the royal family. As long as you don''t kill me, I can satisfy you with anything you want! "


    Bone evil voice is cold: "you want to kill my little Lord, you should die. The little Lord has ordered you to die. "


    She was a little master, but she shocked the master of Xuetong clan. At this time, he didn''t know what was the matter. Jiang Fan was just a friar of his own clan. It was hard to imagine why there were such powerful evil masters around him. Besides that, there were ancient Protoss guardians.


    He wanted to say something, but he was killed by Gu Xie and didn''t give him any chance at all.


    With the fall of the master of Xuetong clan, the sea of blood quickly dissipates and turns into spiritual power. The bone evil returns to Jiang Fan and asks."What else do you want from the young Lord?"


    Jiang Fan shakes her head and takes her back to the cave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    He went to the blood pupil clan, took away the other party''s treasure bag, turned and left, ignoring the foreign monks in the distance.


    He must take away the treasure bag. The master of this realm must have countless treasures in his treasure bag. He will break it and get the treasures when he has time. I believe it will not be much weaker than one-time inheritance.


    He knew that the support of the blood pupil monk would come soon, and he had to leave as soon as possible.


    Looking at the bodies of the masters of enlightenment lying on the ground, the group of foreign friars were stunned. They felt that they were not very real. There were few super strong people in this realm. It was a huge loss for the royal family to die one.


    Who would have thought that Jiang Fan really did what he said, and turned around to kill one.


    "How terrible! Who can stop Jiang fan like this? No matter how strong the Xuetong clan is, I''m afraid there''s no way to take Jiang Fan? "


    The news spread quickly, and Jiang Fan shocked the world again.


    After Jiang Fan killed the master of Xuetong''s Enlightenment realm, he left calmly. The master around him protected him. There was no one to stop him, and there was no way for Xuetong.


    For many years, no one in the world has dared to offend the royal family. Even some powerful royal families are very careful in the face of the royal family.


    After all, the overall strength of the royal family is terrible, which is not comparable to the royal family.


    But Jiang Fan, who is lonely and unconcerned, doesn''t care to deal with Xuetong people. He doesn''t mean to hide at all. Although he has been moving all the time, he often shows his whereabouts. He doesn''t care that Xuetong people send people to deal with him.


    The monks of other ethnic groups originally wanted to make a fortune on Jiang Fan, but Jiang Fan successively killed the experts of Xuetong clan, first in the realm of divine law, then in the realm of enlightenment, which shows how difficult it is to deal with.


    Compared with life, wealth is worthless. The number of monks who arrive at the nihility to deal with Jiang Fan drops rapidly.


    They are very clear that it is a waste of time to stay here, and they may accidentally take their lives in.


    The high level of Xuetong clan is furious. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan has killed all the elders of his clan. This time, it''s not a fluke. So many foreigners have seen with their own eyes that the experts around Jiang Fan have killed their opponents with absolutely powerful means, and Jiang Fan has also shown great strength in this battle.


    For these friars, Jiang Fan has only four words to describe.


    This time, no matter what kind of reward the blood pupil clan gives, no one will deal with Jiang Fan. This time, the deterrence is very successful.


    Renhuangzong, Qiu Tian, who has not left, gets the news from Jiang fanxin, and the whole person laughs.


    Even if he killed the Royal elders, he had to consider the consequences. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan completely ignored the anger of Xuetong clan and was extremely strong, which was much more serious than he was then.


    But Jiang Fan''s strength also makes him have to think about a new understanding.


    He found Baishan behind him.


    "Things here are basically stable now. I''ve also been looking around for some time. There are no royal families around, so they should all be withdrawn. I''m going to go to nothingness to make sure that Jiang fan doesn''t have any problems. If there''s nothing else, I''m going to leave first. "


    After hearing this, Bai Shan nodded: "renhuangzong welcomes you at any time. You should be more careful along the way."


    Qiu Tian didn''t say much, so he strode away directly. He also planned to go to the void. In case of Jiang Fan''s problems, he had to say that the two monks'' soul strength was not weak. It would take a while for Jiang Fan to erase them.


    Only in this way can we get twice the result with half the effort.


    It took three days to open the monk''s treasure bag. When he saw the treasures inside, Jiang Fan was very satisfied.


    These guys bring their own things with them, which makes it more convenient to use. However, they can''t imagine that they have completed Jiang Fan now. There are many pills and materials in it. There is one kind of Linggen quality Linggen, but they haven''t contacted the external rules for a long time, so the Linggen''s breath is very weak.


    Jiang fan doesn''t say much, but sends him to the cave. Jiang Fan believes that as long as the spirit root lives on the earth, it''s probably only a matter of time before he can recover.


    No longer hesitating, while there is still enough time, Jiang Fan plans to crack the treasure bag of the monk of the enlightenment realm. The things in it are definitely better than the one before.


    Pang Hao full speed forward, arrived near the fog is half a month later, but he can not determine the specific location of Jiang Fan at this time.


    He''s not Jiang Fan. He can''t tell the direction in the fog. In addition, Jiang fan doesn''t open the breath of Fu Ling jade, so Pang Hao can only wait for Jiang Fan to appear here.


    Along with Jiang Fan''s sudden increase of his spiritual power, the mark on the bag is instantly erased. Jiang Fan takes a deep breath and directly opens the bag, and the whole bag is in the same place.


    "This guy is so rich that he has a treasure on his back. Sure enough, the quantity of treasure has a direct relationship with the realm. I don''t know if there will be such an opportunity in the future! "


    He took a pill to nourish his mind, and spent a lot of time on his mind.Jiang Fan was happy in his heart, but he didn''t say much. He got up and walked out of the fog.


    He has already felt Pang Hao''s breath, and what he promised Pang Hao has been ready for a long time.


    That day, when he stayed in Tiange to cure Chu Zhan, Meiniang had already got the secret skill of Xuanyin from the top of Wanbaoshan.


    He had put it in the treasure bag before he went to the North spirit realm, because he didn''t plan to go back to Tiange. After the end of the North spirit realm, he would go to the ancient battlefield and return to the world from there.


    Fortunately, the decision at that time was correct, otherwise it would have been impossible to promise Pang Hao.


    It took half a day to go through the fog, and most of the time was spent on the road. Fortunately, he determined Pang Hao''s position at this time, but he didn''t have to take a detour.


    Pang Hao has been waiting here for a long time. He has been looking at the direction of the fog. When he sees Jiang Fan''s figure coming out, his face is full of smiles and gives Jiang Fan a bear hug.


    "Brother Jiang! I didn''t expect you to return to the world so early, and I didn''t expect you to come back with so many big events. It''s bad luck for the blood pupil clan to meet you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    "I don''t want to live with them, but I can''t be chased by them all the time, can I? They have to know that I''m not easy. "


    Pang Hao nodded: "that''s right! How can our Terran be afraid of the threat from their royal family, but you are really powerful. Even the masters of the enlightenment realm have been killed. Those guys of Xuetong clan, I''m afraid they are bleeding now! "


    Jiang fan is also in a good mood to see Pang Hao. The time he left is not long, but a lot of things have obviously happened in this vast world.


    But of course he will do what he promised Pang Hao.


    He took out a broken book. It was all silver. The handwriting on it seemed to be some kind of symbol, not words.


    When Jiang Fan got it, he also looked through it, but he couldn''t understand it.


    But Pang Hao''s eyes brightened, and then he was ecstatic: "Xuanyin secret skill! It''s really in Jiuhuang


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course, this is Jiuhuang''s skill. The other part is lost in the world."


    Pang Hao took it with both hands, a little excited.


    "Brother Jiang, I don''t know how to thank you this time."


    Jiang Fan waved his hand: "what''s the matter? There''s still a long way to go. Maybe one day I''ll need your help."


    "That''s the future. Now I have to find a way to thank you, or I won''t dare to say anything in front of you."


    Jiang Fan touched his chin and thought for a moment.


    "Well, treat me to a drink."


    Pang Hao knew that Jiang Fan was just giving him steps. For him, the secret skill of Xuanyin represented too many things. No matter how many things he used, he couldn''t repay the human feelings.


    He said with a smile: "it''s just drinking. I just stole several kinds of good wine from my master. They are all old wine. The master is not willing to drink. You and I should find a place with good environment and get drunk before we can get well?"


    They leave quickly. Pang Hao also knows that Jiang fan is in trouble now. If he is not careful, he may be found by Xuetong clan, and there will be a big fight.


    After this time, Jiang Fan, the only one of the Xuetong clan, will send out a large number of experts to make sure that he can hit the target at once, and will not give Jiang Fan any chance to turn over.


    A hill, blowing soft wind, Jiang Fan two people drinking wine.


    After three rounds of wine, Jiang Fan asked: "brother Pang, do you know the person who will appear in the legend?"


    Although this seems unintentional, it makes Pang Hao''s eyes clear.


    "Brother Jiang asked him what he was doing? The legend began to spread after the collapse of the heavenly palace, but up to now, there is no clue. I don''t know whether this man really exists. I''ve heard from master, and I''ve found some books in my study! "


    Jiang Fan said: "as you know, I have contacted many predecessors, some of whom are from Tiangong. They told me that they are waiting for this figure to appear, but no news has been heard so far. When I returned to Jiuhuang this time, I was asked, but Jiuhuang didn''t know that there was such a person. So I want to know more about this person! "


    "Well, I''ll tell brother Jiang about him when I have time today. It is said that this man came down to earth like stars, revered heaven and man, and connected with the atmosphere of the heavenly palace. He would control the heavenly palace and rebuild the system. When the time comes, this person will appear. At that time, jiuhuangjieling, the Shenji old man, had expected the outcome of the battle before the Tiangong was destroyed, and even told everyone that someone would rebuild the Tiangong in the future. This is why many Terran experts did not fight to death after the collapse of the Tiangong, and kept their blood and fighting power, hiding in various places, waiting for the reconstruction of the Tiangong. But this is exactly what old man Shenji said. No one knows whether it''s true or not. But one thing is for sure. Although old man Shenji is the spirit of the world, his ability of prophecy is very powerful, which is by no means comparable to that of ordinary monks. "


    "Is this man connected with the heavenly palace? Is that true? "


    "I don''t know if it will, but many people don''t believe this legend. At least many high-level officials in our prefecture have forgotten that legend. "


    If Jiang Fan thinks about it, he built Tiange to rebuild Tiangong. If he wasted so much energy, wouldn''t the human appear to replace Tiange?


    He doesn''t like power. He just wants to protect his own people. He doesn''t know what Jiuhuang will eventually become, but he has planned to rebuild the heavenly palace for a long time. If there is any orthodoxy, he may help. But if the other side is not that piece of material, Jiang Fan will not easily give up.


    Jiang Fan continued: "to tell you the truth, I created a force called Tiange in Jiuhuang. I once went to a Tiangong relic and knew something about the Tiangong. So I want to rebuild the Tiangong and let mankind resist foreign invasion together. But I didn''t expect that there would be such a person in the future, but no matter whether he appears or not, Tiange will continue


    After hearing this, Pang Hao brightened his eyes and then said with a smile, "I didn''t expect brother Jiang to have such an idea. Today, I promise brother Jiang that no matter what happens in the future, I will try my best to help him finish it. If I am lucky to be the leader of the government, I will take the prefecture with you."


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect Pang Hao to say that.He quickly said: "don''t have to talk to me, just make a good decision for the Jiuhuang people. But if that one is not suitable to control the heavenly palace, then brother Pang will be able to keep his heart


    "Ha ha, our brother doesn''t need to say those polite words. No matter what decision Jiang Fan makes, I''ll follow Pang Hao."


    They clinked glasses and were in a good mood.


    Until the bright moon, Pang Hao took out the half book of Xuanyin and said, "brother Jiang, I will leave at dawn. This time I may be closed for a while, and I will help you after I break through. Dan Pavilion and blood pupil clan, you must be careful. If you are in trouble, you can go to the hell at any time. There is enough ability to keep you


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I understand! But there are many people who want to deal with me, but their end is not very good. You should be safe on the way. "


    Two separate, Jiang Fan also open the map, a time do not know where to go better.


    This is not Jiuhuang. He can''t predict what secret will open. He can only wait for news or go to inquire about it.


    Half a month later, Jiang Fan took a bath in a clear pool in the dense forest to relax. When he was about to go ashore, he suddenly found a figure standing on the bank, looking at him with a smile.


    This man is very handsome in black. He is Qiu Tian.


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised and frowned, "how did you find me?"


    Although he knows that Chou Tian is different from before, he can remember clearly what happened in those years. Although he was also lucky in that time, the Taoist injury almost killed him. He would not have been able to do it long ago if he didn''t have the elixir to harden his body.


    "Isn''t it easy to find you? That group of blood pupil clan''s fool can''t find you is their fool, as long as I want to find no one can''t find


    Jiang fan does not deny that Qiu Tian''s ability is indeed very powerful.


    "I don''t know what the devil is looking for me for?"


    "Of course, I''m here to congratulate you. You are very famous this time. Even I didn''t expect that you still have the presence of the realm of enlightenment. It seems that even if you don''t need me to protect you, you have the ability to protect yourself. "


    Before he returned to Jiuhuang, Qiu Tian helped him out twice, once in Dancheng and once in Huangsha. Jiang Fan remembered clearly.


    This time Qiu Tian found him and obviously wanted to help him, but he didn''t really care. With the help of Gu Xie, almost no one could keep him.


    Jiang Fan climbed up to the shore, and the fire appeared. He immediately evaporated the water on his body, put on his martial clothes, and then said: "I got some benefits not long ago, and took a man to control the blood pupil clan. Do you know what''s going on in black cloud? Blood pupil clan they attack there together, although didn''t go in, but have influence there? "


    Qiu Tian said with a smile: "do you still have the mood to care about others? The monks in the underworld remind us that they have made preparations in advance. Although they don''t know what means they used to resist the attack of the royal family, the royal family didn''t even enter. Of course, the Terrans in the underworld are not threatened. You can rest assured. "


    Speaking of this, his tone became a little playful.


    "Now it''s time to get down to business. Where did you send Yueer and Yuxiao to? The head of the divine clan asked me to help him find out. I know that the girl yue''er has a close relationship with you. You are taking them to qianshiyu. Will you send them to Jiuhuang? "


    Qiu Tian''s guess is very accurate, and he almost tells the whole story.


    At that time, he didn''t reveal Jiang Fan''s identity. At this time, of course, he won''t tell the news to the gods, but he must understand the situation clearly. The gods still have to send him.


    "Now that you have guessed, why do you ask me. I didn''t take them there. They wanted to go there and didn''t want to stay among the gods. Although Jiuhuang''s world level is not high, the perfection of the law is higher than that of the world. It''s better for them to stay there for their future growth. Are you not going to catch them again? "


    Qiu Tian shook his head: "I don''t think so. I have left Shenling mountain. This time, I just want to return the favor. I watched Yueer grow up. She was sealed with me for several years. Her relationship with me is better than her father''s. If you abduct her, of course I have to find out where she went. But in the future, if you let me know that you bully her, I will certainly forgive you. "


    Two people are chatting, Qiu Tian suddenly looks toward the side, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    He looked at the woods not far away and said angrily, "who?"


    A strong momentum burst out, a tree was instantly broken.


    Then a figure in the void, holding the body protection Lingbao, kept retreating, even retreating more than ten steps before stopping, looking shocked.


    It turned out to be a human woman, half stepping into the divine arena, with a strong breath.


    Jiang Fan was surprised to see her.


    "Kiki?"


    Chou Tianze scattered his power and didn''t have a good way: "it''s the girl in the hell. What are you doing stealthily? I almost killed you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    Qiqi is a little frightened. Her concealment method has already been perfected, but she didn''t expect to be perceived by Qiu Tian and see through it directly.


    What''s more, she didn''t expect that Qiu Tian''s idea had such power. The master who left the world was really terrible.


    "I''ve always been hiding when I go out. How can I know that master Chou Tian doesn''t show any pity for jade at all?"


    Qiu Tian said: "you should pay attention to it when you go out. This time it''s me. If the Royal experts see through you next time, you''ll die."


    Speaking of this, Qiu Tian''s tone became a little playful.


    "Girl, when did you come? Won''t you hide there and watch him take a bath all the time? "


    Qiqi a listen, quickly shook his head, denied.


    "No way! I have just arrived, otherwise I would have been found out by you. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "master, don''t tease her."


    He looked at Qiqi and said with a smile, "what are you doing here? The blood pupil clan comes to deal with me suddenly. If I hurt you again, I can''t explain to Bai Lao! How about renhuangzong? Do foreigners begin to withdraw because of me


    Qiqi nodded: "you don''t have to worry about this. Master Qiu Tian and my master came forward to deter them. Those royal families were scared to leave."


    Qiu Tian then said: "the most important thing is when you boys appear, otherwise it''s useless to rely on us guys to deter you."


    Jiang Fan was relieved to hear that renhuangzong had already solved his difficulties.


    "It seems that master Chou Tian really wants to open up, but you should find a blessed land and create a clan of your own. I believe it will certainly attract a lot of Terran talents to join. With your dignity, foreigners have to give you some face. Within a hundred years, the Terrans will really rise. Of course, this is just a proposal. I can''t influence the plan of my predecessors. "


    Qiqi was a little surprised.


    "Jiang Fan, what you said is the same as what my master said! My master also wants master Qiu Tian to create a clan. "


    However, Qiu Tian shook his head: "don''t think about things as simple as that. When I leave Shenling mountain, my deterrent power has been reduced a lot. My enemy is not much weaker than me. Some time ago, I fought with those bastards of Huangsha nationality for a while. If I dare to stand up and create a clan, I''m afraid that many royal families will come to me. If my disciples are beaten down by the royal family, they don''t need to experience. They will die! I can''t compete with experts of all nationalities all day long, can I? "


    Jiang Fan raised his lips: "as long as you dare to establish a sect, I think some hidden people''s sanxiuhui will take the initiative to join, plus the help from the back of the prefecture, I don''t think there will be any problem. It''s up to you. "


    "Not yet! When you really rise, I''ll think about those things in time. "


    Speaking of this, his face was a bit of a straight face.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Call out the helper beside you. I''m curious what kind of friar can restrain the blood pupil clan so much. The one around you is not a master of leaving the dust, is he


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "this time I return to Jiuhuang to subdue the devil of enlightenment, from the bone world."


    "Devil? The realm of enlightenment! How could you have subdued him? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "she was seriously injured at that time. I just picked up a bargain."


    With that, he summoned Gu Xie to appear. Gu Xie obviously felt the strong breath of Qiu Tian, and immediately stood in front of Jiang Fan. He watched Qiu Tian warily and frowned tightly.


    "Out of the dust!"


    Qiu Tianxia looks at Gu Xie. He is obviously very interested. His eyes are a little surprised, but he doesn''t say anything.


    One side of Qiqi is a smile: "Jiang Fan, you are really a color embryo, Jinwucangjiao have done so, always have to take a beauty?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "it''s just a phantom human form. You won''t say that to let her return to her true body."


    Bone evil at this time also make clear the situation, in front of this master is not the enemy, because he did not feel the presence of hostility, which also let him feel at ease.


    "Young master, what can I do for you? The breakthrough of the protoss has reached a critical period. I''m afraid the purple jade eagle can''t protect the medicine garden by itself. The Terran friars haven''t recovered yet, but they can''t resist the aftereffects. If the elixir is affected, it will be even more troublesome. "


    Bone evil don''t know is intentional for it, unexpectedly one mouthful air way out of Jiang Fan, many secrets come out.


    Even Qiu Tian was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there were so many helpers around Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan doesn''t say much. He takes the bone evil into the cave and asks her to help resist the breath of little breakthrough.


    Chou Tian then said, "gods? Purple jade eagle? What happened to them? "


    "Ancient Protoss! They can''t survive on their own, they can only follow me. It''s not the current ethnic group. When the gods in Shenling mountain see this one around me, they can''t cry too much. "


    Qiu Tian was shocked. Of course, he knew what the ancient Protoss represented, and he knew how powerful the protoss was.There are too many legends in Shenling mountain''s study, but he never thought that a spirit blood group would follow Jiang Fan.


    "How can you control them? Aren''t you afraid that they will kill you? "


    Jiang Fan shrugged: "their contract with me is even harsher than xiaoyueer! There''s no way to turn back. "


    "What about the devil? The devil is very cunning. You must be careful. "


    "She can''t turn over any more. I left my mark on her divine platform with magic power to control life and death. You don''t have to worry about how I can put a time bomb by my side. "


    Qiu Tian suddenly finds out that Jiang Fan has so many secrets. It''s hard to imagine how many means he has around him.


    Qiqi picked her eyebrows and looked at Jiang Fan: "have you practiced magic skill?"


    Jiang Fan did not deny: "yes, you don''t think I will be affected by magic power, do you? I won''t take a shortcut, so you don''t have to worry. If it wasn''t for this magic skill, I would have been killed by that devil. "


    Qiu Tian calmed down slowly: "it seems that I''m a little worried. You have these helpers. It''s not easy for the Xuetong clan to target you. Even if you don''t need my protection, you have the ability to protect yourself. However, you should always be careful. The next time Xuetong clan deals with you, it''s bound to be thunderous. You have to plan ahead of time."


    "Thank you for reminding me. And I''ll ask you to keep a secret about xiaoyueer. "


    Qiu Tian nodded and agreed with Jiang Fan.


    "Then I''ll go to Xiaoyao. If you need anything, please come to me directly. I''ll support you as much as possible."


    With that, he took out a piece of Fu Ling jade and threw it to Jiang Fan.


    "Rise as soon as possible! I also want to go back to Jiuhuang to have a look as a Terran. But it''s not the right time


    Jiang Fan catches Fu Lingyu, but without waiting for him to finish, Qiu Tian has already left, and a wine gourd appears in his hand. He is obviously in a good mood.


    There were only two people left beside the water, Jiang Fan asked directly: "now what do you want to do? You are very clear about my current situation. According to the truth, Bai Lao shouldn''t allow you to come out and look for me. "


    Qiqi said with a smile: "it''s no use if he doesn''t allow it. I''m going to experience with you for a while. I''ve been stuck in a bottleneck recently, but I don''t want to step into Shentai so quickly. Maybe I can make another breakthrough with you. With your ability, you can always keep me?"


    Jiang Fan was not surprised, but smile: "don''t say, I just want to find you. Do you have the map with you? "


    He didn''t have any goals before. This time he returned to the world mainly for the sake of the fairy medicine palace in the heavenly palace, but now the place has not been opened, so he needs to experience normally.


    Originally, there was no target. Unexpectedly, Qiqi sent her to the door by herself. Both she and Pang Hao had maps of the underworld, which can be called treasure. It marked the opening time of many secret places, so it was clear at a glance.


    "Of course I always carry maps with me, but you can''t get rid of me."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "no problem. I''ll send you to the cave when I''m on the run, but it''s still the old rule. It''s OK for him to follow me, but you have to listen to me all the way. Otherwise, nothing will be said. "


    Although reluctant, Kiki nodded.


    "That''s a deal!"


    With that, she took out the map and unfolded it directly.


    "Among the mysteries to be opened recently, there are several mysteries with high quality, all of which are the mysteries that let teenagers rise. You decide which one we go to!"


    As she said this, she pointed to the location of some secret places on the map. However, these secret places are a little far away from them, and it will take some time to go there.


    Jiang fan is not in a hurry to decide. He just needs to know the location of these secret places.


    When birdie and xiaobutian settle their own affairs, he can discuss with them and make plans. There must be so many secret places handed down from that era. Since they choose experience, they must go to a better secret place. No one will be too good.


    It''s not the first time for him to cooperate with Qiqi, and he has nothing to worry about. He tells her the current situation carefully.


    Qiqi is very interested in Jiuhuang, but now is not the time to talk about Jiuhuang. She doesn''t know when the next attack of Xuetong clan will appear. She takes almost all her life-saving means with her. Even if something happens, she won''t have no resistance.


    It was not until the third day that the bird called Jiang Fan, and then it was called out by Jiang Fan.


    Qiqi is the first time to see ziyuying. She can clearly feel the powerful breath of ziyuying, and the power of blood is even more amazing.


    She did not say much, standing beside Jiang Fan, waiting for his decision.


    Jiang Fan opens the map and tells birdie the location of the secret place to be opened recently. Birdie looks at the map, and then his eyes light up. Jiang Fan knew that he must have found something, so he directly asked, "is there any good recommendation? Among the known mysteries, these are already well-known. "


    But the bird shook his head: "no! It''s not necessary to go to what you said. Although the world has changed, there is no difference between this area and before. According to the distribution, this area is definitely worth visiting. In those days, there was a super treasure land nearby, which was occupied by one ethnic group. If this secret land is inherited from other ethnic groups, there will be a treasure here. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    Qiqi picks her eyebrows and looks at the position pointed by the bird.


    "The secret of the moon? It''s just a very ordinary secret place. It has been opened many times, but the inheritance of a decent point has never appeared. There are so many talented people who can''t even find out if there are treasures there, can''t they? "


    Qiqi didn''t know the identity of the bird, and obviously didn''t trust her very much.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it seems ordinary, but not necessarily ordinary. It''s right to listen to him. "


    At this time, Jiang Fan seemed to feel something, and then little bit appeared in front of Jiang Fan.


    At this time, xiaobutian was full of spirit and smile, obviously a little excited.


    Without talking to Jiang Fan, he looked directly at the bird and said, "that day you said you wanted to fight with me, didn''t you?"


    The bird shook his head again and again: "you bastard, don''t you know what is overdue? You want to clean me up? There is no door


    Seeing them fighting like this, Jiang Fan, with a smile on his face, said: "Xiaobu Dian, this day Shendan''s materials are thanks to bird, his reputation in the insect world. Otherwise, it''s very difficult for us to get together in such a short time. Please forgive him once."


    Although both of them are ancient Protoss, the blood of the protoss is obviously stronger than that of ziyuying, and their status is not the same at that time.


    The purple jade eagle said with a smile: "did you hear the little Lord''s words? You have to thank me! "


    This guy is also the master of the climb, but Jiang fan is not afraid that they really fight. They have a good relationship.


    Qiqi was surprised to see all this. He didn''t expect that these two helpers around Jiang Fan should be so practical. Even if they told outsiders that they were purple jade eagles, no one would believe them.


    Jiang Fan said: "OK, let''s get down to business. Take a look at these secret places, which are worth going to."


    He asked the same question again, maybe he had better advice.


    looked at it one by one. He quickly pointed his finger on the Kwai moon. He said, "here is a must. If you are lucky, you will get a lot of success."


    It''s rare for xiaobudian to be so praised.


    Since they both talk about the same place, Jiang fan doesn''t have any hesitation. Close the map and leave in the direction of Bo Yue''s secret place. Qiqi walks beside Jiang Fan and tentatively talks to them.


    "Little bit?"


    When she heard this, she was very angry.


    "Son of a bitch! Did you call me little? Call me Lord


    The bird laughs at one side, obviously the little one is embarrassed, which makes him very happy.


    Qiqi didn''t expect that this slapped little guy was so angry. When Jiang Fan called him a little bit, he didn''t react.


    "I''m not big. I take myself seriously."


    Even Jiang Fan couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t forget to remind Qiqi for fear that xiaobutian would run away.


    "This little guy is the blood of the ancient Protoss, the pure blood Protoss."


    "Is the spirit clan so small?" Kiki, you''re surprised.


    "Of course, the ancient Protoss is not so small. It''s just for convenience. He has a bad temper. Don''t tease him."


    The bird said with a smile, "this guy has a bad temper. He is more knowledgeable than he is."


    Xiaobudian said angrily, "stop talking nonsense and hurry. The secret place of the moon has been opened. We don''t know what''s going on inside. Don''t waste time."


    Jiang Fan laughed and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    Blood pupil area.


    A large number of Xuetong people returned to the holy land, and the whole Xuetong people were quiet, because everyone knew that the ancestors were angry and the sky changed.


    "Son of a bitch! Asshole! Who can give me an explanation? What''s going on


    "Lao Zu, the human boy has experts around to help him. The monk who restrained us has not yet made clear his identity, but the group who dares to trouble us should not be too weak. Our people are still investigating. I believe there will be a result soon. We will not let Jiang Fan go. "


    "Restrain our race? I don''t know what you''re talking about. Our family has been rampant all over the world for such a long time, but it''s just a little Terran monk. Can''t we be bullied by a Terran boy? "


    The monks of Xuetong clan were all embarrassed. They really lost face when they withdrew this time, but it was also for the sake of the clan. After all, the loss was too big to capture Jiang Fan.


    There are three masters, one in shenfa realm, one in Wudao realm, and the elder who left the dust realm before. They have really moved the muscles and bones of Xuetong clan. If they act rashly and lose a few more masters, I''m afraid the Xuetong clan will not face such a small person as Jiang Fan. I don''t know how many ethnic groups are staring at them.


    The patriarch said, "don''t worry, Lao Zu. We will make arrangements as soon as possible after we have investigated everything clearly. As long as we are given a chance, that boy will never be robbed again and there will never be a place to turn over."


    "Well! I see when you can do it! Another thing to remind you is that the secret place of the wave moon has been opened. Let some young people enter it to experience. That group of people can''t have nothing left. Maybe there''s a big chance for them to prepare. But don''t make any noise and take low-key actions. We are not the only ones who have this idea. "The patriarch nodded: "I''ll let people arrange this! But does that wave Moon Clan really exist? All the ancient protoss have disappeared. I don''t know where they have gone. The gods disappeared completely, and the purple jade eagle left only a graveyard, and there was no significant difference between the other groups. Even our ancestors don''t know where they went. Boyue is just a legendary race, maybe it doesn''t exist at all. "


    Lao Zu shook his head: "there is no doubt about the existence of the boyue clan. I don''t know what happened in those years, but there must be some chance in this secret place. Don''t waste the chance. "


    "I see!"


    The crowd left in a hurry, leaving only Laozu in the room.


    "A monk who can restrain my family! Where does it come from? Evil power is powerful. Is it a devil? How can you be controlled by a human kid? There''s no reason to help a kid! And what happened to the purple jade eagle beside him? There are too many secrets about Jiang Fan, but I promised that the black ox would not do it by himself, otherwise I would really like to see what the boy has


    Danyu, Dancheng.


    The monks and masters here returned one after another. They and Xuetong clan retreated one after another and gave up pursuing Jiang Fan.


    Compared with the Xuetong clan, they have no loss at all. It''s just that they were put together by Jiang Fan before.


    The highest level of the Dan Pavilion is for the anti heaven pharmacist to summon the monks who have just come back.


    "What happened to the void? How can Jiang Fan suddenly have so many helpers around him? "


    "Lord Hui, don''t say it''s us. The blood pupil clan doesn''t know what''s going on now. But one thing is for sure, this time it''s not Qiu Tian, the great demon God. Those helpers are very respectful to Jiang Fan. They seem to be more like Taoist protectors. As for Yang Chen''s own strength, it''s more powerful than before and can''t be underestimated. "


    "Well, I already know the news. However, Jiang fan used Xuetong clan to build power this time. I don''t think Xuetong clan wants to work hard with him. There are so many experts, even Xuetong clan is a royal clan, it''s hard to bear. But you can''t relax. You have to investigate Jiang Fan''s ability at this time and his helper''s ability for me as soon as possible, and then report to me as soon as possible, and then we can think about how to deal with it. "


    "Lord! If the Xuetong clan gives up pursuing Jiang Fan, do we have to continue? In my opinion, the rise of Jiang fan is inevitable and hard to stop. "


    "He didn''t talk about it before he really rose up. Our two families must have to deal with him. If it wasn''t for the black bull to put in a hand for Jiang Fan, with the face of us and the Xuetong clan, we could certainly find several royal families to help. With so many experts joining hands, Jiang Fan couldn''t escape. But it doesn''t matter now. I don''t believe that little human is still alive Can really be our threat. Just follow my orders, but if you can catch the live one, it''s better. That''s a genius. I can''t bear to kill him like that. "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Jiang Fan and others arrive at the secret place of Bo Yue.


    Before entering it, Jiang Fan suddenly felt a few strong breath and rushed to the scene. These guys were covered with cloaks and obviously didn''t want people to see their identity.


    Kiki looked at them and was surprised.


    "Royal family?"


    Judging from their breath, these friars must be royal. Undoubtedly, they sneak into the secret place with a plan.


    See such a situation, Qiqi also began to believe a little bit of their judgment.


    There is no ordinary secret place where the royal family will appear. These royal families do not come with a high profile. They are obviously worried about something.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it seems that they should be the same as us. They don''t know what''s in this secret place, but the creator of this secret place must not be too weak."


    Xiaobutian said: "of course, there were less than 30 boyue people in those years, but their fighting power was very strong. Even our family didn''t want to have direct contact with them. They were a group of very mysterious guys. However, after the great change of heaven and earth, all our families only wanted to protect themselves, and we didn''t know what happened to their group later. But since they left the secret place of boyue, they should They have left behind. Perhaps, like the ziyuying, they are also sleeping in a secret place, waiting for the opportunity to return to the world. "


    Speaking of this, xiaobudian is a little eloquent, obviously very impressed by the wave Moon Clan.


    They were not afraid of any ethnic group''s provocation, and they were proficient in several strange skills. According to their ethnic characteristics, almost everyone had a very strong fighting force, and there were no weak people in the whole ethnic group.


    No one knows what his family depends on to breed, but at that time, this wave Moon Clan left a deep impression on other ancient Protoss, so both xiaobutian and ziyuying would choose this wave moon secret place at the same time. They firmly believe that there must be something good here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    "After entering the secret place, we two may not be summoned. You must be careful. After all, you still have a girl." Purple jade eagle reminds a way.


    Jiang Fan said: "if I can''t cope with the competition among my peers, what else can I do? What''s more, I can try the skill you taught me, which may be of great use. "


    Ziyuying nodded: "I''m still at ease with you."


    Kiki can''t wait.


    "Jiang Fan, let''s go in quickly, or the good things will be taken away by foreigners."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "if you take it away, just take it back."


    Finish saying he no longer hesitates, take Qiqi to walk toward the entrance of wave month secret place directly.


    Because they were very fast, although there were some foreign friars nearby, they didn''t recognize Jiang Fan''s identity.


    Just entering the secret place, Jiang fan can feel the difference here. The spiritual power converges. The whole space is like a huge whirlpool, absorbing Zhou Tian''s spiritual power, replenishing the secret place and keeping the spiritual power abundant all the time.


    Qiqi obviously did not expect that the atmosphere here would be like this.


    "The environment here is so comfortable!"


    Jiang Fan nodded and did not deny it.


    "The law here is perfect. Obviously, it took a lot of effort to build it. It''s impossible for you to say that there is no inheritance here."


    Qiqi even said: "do you know where the inheritance is?"


    Jiang Fan looked forward, looking at the vast scope of the whole secret place, but he seemed to see something.


    However, things have not been proved, and he has nothing to say. He can only shake his head.


    "I don''t know where it is, but it must be in this secret place."


    Qiqi doesn''t say much. She is in a good mood to go ahead first. Every time she experiences with Jiang Fan, she can make great progress. He believes it will be the same this time.


    "Let''s go?" Qiqi asked tentatively.


    Jiang Fan nodded and set out to experience in this secret place.


    While walking, Jiang fan communicated with Lin Zhan again.


    "Are you there?"


    Lin Zhan''s voice rang out: "what''s the matter, young Lord? I''ve been doing it


    "You rely on my divine sense to observe the terrain. I think there is a secret in this secret place. Help me to see if it''s a spirit gathering formation!"


    Lin Zhan was silent, obviously feeling something through Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Zhan said again: "the little Lord is right. There is a big array here, and the rank is not weak. It''s not easy to have such a large area. I''m afraid the materials consumed are amazing."


    Speaking of this, Lin Zhan asked Jiang Fan to look up in the air.


    "With the power of your Dao, you should be able to see some spiritual power running. The whirlpool formed here falls from the sky and directly connects to the ground. I didn''t expect that it covers a large area. But this array is definitely not only used to supplement the spiritual power of this secret place, it must have other uses, but I have to explore it. Young Lord, you can find a place to connect to this secret place. I want to go to the big array to have a look. "


    This is not the first time they have done it. When they were in qianzhushan, Jiang Fan cooperated with Xiao AI and Lin Zhan so much that they found the final inheritance.


    At this time, it''s a repeat of the old technique, but it''s good to use it.


    No more words, with Qiqi all the way, until noon ten did not see anything useful.


    Compared with other secret places, the number of monks here is much less, and more of them are foreign monks in the nearby area who come here to take chances.


    During the rest, Jiang Fan''s divine sense was put out, his hands were on the ground, and he felt the power of the array with his spiritual power. A moment later, his eyes lit up, and in the deep underground, the array was inlaid below.


    Similar to Lin Zhan''s expectation, the scale of this array is extremely huge. Jiang fan can feel the super power of the array, and even he can''t control it.


    However, it''s not difficult for Lin Zhan to sneak into it. When Jiang Fan''s spiritual power is attached to the array, he has already entered it, which can be regarded as helping Jiang Fan find his way.


    Qiqi obviously noticed that Jiang Fan was changing.


    "What are you doing? Sneaky, I''m sure I didn''t do a good job! "


    Jiang Fan has no good way: "what else can I do? Of course, I''ve tried to find a way to inherit it. Can I count on you? "


    Hearing this, Qiqi frowned and said, "well, maybe I can help you a lot this time."


    At this time, several figures in the distance stopped and looked this way.


    "Terran? How did they come here to practice? "


    "These reptiles are very arrogant recently. How dare they enter the secret world to fight with ten thousand people before? Just because of the rise of Jiang Fan, these guys are more and more unscrupulous. Although it''s not good for the moon, there shouldn''t be any human here! "


    "What are you going to do? Do you want to teach them a lesson? "


    The crowd nodded, apparently in favor of the proposal.Several people close to the past, but before they speak, they see Jiang Fan''s face, and then they are stunned.


    "Ginger Jiang Fan


    This name is really a little too famous recently. These friars are shocked. Some can''t believe that this guy who even killed the royal family will appear here. Who can think of it?


    Jiang Fan obviously felt their breath, so he looked towards them with a smile, and the corners of his mouth rose. He listened to their words without dropping a word.


    "You want to deal with me?"


    Hearing this, these foreign disciples turned around and left, leaving without any idea of staying.


    Qiqi frowned: "this is terrible! I''m afraid it will be very troublesome if your identity is disclosed. "


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s OK, the soldiers come to block, the water comes to cover the land. I can''t always avoid these guys. As long as I fight, it''s only a matter of time before my identity is exposed. It doesn''t matter if it''s earlier or later. "


    Qiqi is still worried: "even so, there''s nothing to worry about in this secret place, but this secret place will be closed eventually. If there are blood pupil masters lurking outside, don''t you go into the trap and seek your own death when you leave this secret place?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry, if this trouble, I can''t help it, and I can''t live until now. I had a plan."


    The news of Jiang Fan''s appearance in boyue''s secret place soon spread. At first, there was a burst of excitement in boyue''s secret place. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would dare to show up under such pressure. This is simply taboo.


    After the news was delivered to the outside world, it exploded in just a few days.


    Now in this world, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at Jiang Fan. They all want to know where Jiang fan is and what he wants to do.


    The realm of God and ape.


    When sun yaokong was ready to go, his father finally allowed him to go out for training. He was planning to choose a better secret place for training. He got the news that Jiang Fan appeared, which made him not think of it.


    "The secret of the moon? What''s brother Jiang''s plan? I''ll join in the fun, too. I can help him at the critical moment! "


    Three eyes.


    Wang Yan has been in seclusion for a full year. Zhizunfeng has been defeated by Jiang Fan, and his plans for many years have been delayed.


    However, Wang Yan is not the kind of monk who never recovers in the face of setbacks. Jiang Fan''s powerful fighting power encourages him to grow up. During this year, he is trying to defeat Jiang Fan. Unfortunately, Jiang fan is missing and is pursued by two powerful forces, which makes him very depressed. He also wants to fight with Jiang Fan again to regain face.


    When he got the news, his eyes lit up.


    "I didn''t expect that you would dare to show up under such circumstances. You are really good. But why did you show up in the moon? Is there any treasure there? Wait for me, I''ll be there soon


    Jiang Fan has a kind of attraction. Whether you are an enemy or a friend, you will unconsciously point your target at him. This time, Jiang Fan will surely attract a large number of monks to go to the secret place of Bo Yue, among which there are many young masters of ten thousand families.


    But there are also some foreigners who know the situation very well.


    Enchantment of the Magic Butterfly clan has just come out of the seclusion zone. Now she''s half stepping into the Shentai realm, and her breath is very different.


    The gorgeous wings become more beautiful and the figure is more hot.


    She was not surprised to see what happened recently and what happened to Jiang Fan and Xuetong clan. At the beginning, so many of their little princes suppressed Jiang Fan who had not yet risen, but Jiang Fan cleaned him up so miserably. It was really no good to offend him.


    And that time Jiang Fan saved her, which made her less hostile to Jiang Fan.


    "The secret place of Bo Yue? Jiang fan doesn''t get up early for nothing. Since he is there, it seems that there should be treasures there. It seems that I have to find some people to experience there, sister. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t know. Because of his appearance, many years of genius began to move towards the secret place of the moon. This time, the secret place of the moon will be very lively.


    Some of the hermits appeared one after another.


    There are blood pupil disciples in the secret place of Bo Yue. When they get the news from Jiang Fan, they immediately send it back to the family and ask the experts to make plans. After all, the opportunity is fleeting.


    In Xuetong clan, the clan leader has a cold face.


    "What a Jiang Fan! This kind of time do not hide, even dare to show up in secret! I didn''t pay attention to my blood pupil family! It''s very arrogant


    An elder nearby said in a low voice: "patriarch, do we want to take action? I''ll send someone to ambush at the exit. I don''t believe that the boy won''t come out. As long as he dares to take a half step in the secret place of boyue, he will be killed on the spot to make an example. "


    "It''s not that easy! I''m afraid that boy has other plans. Our family has already been disgraced. If we ambush at the exit and kill Jiang Fan, it''s OK. If we let him run away again, our family''s face will be completely lost. We must think of a panacea! The secret realm of wave moon has just opened. It has left us enough time to prepare. Either we don''t make a move, or if we want to make a move, we must make a hit


    The elder nodded: "I''ll consult with other elders and come up with a way as soon as possible."After the elder left, a young figure stood up from the futon in the corner.


    "Father! Let me go! He can''t get a helper to fight in that secret place! Although his strength is not weak, he is not invincible. I find a few friends to kill him in a secret place, which is the safest way. "


    The patriarch frowned: "are you sure?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    It is Chen fan who is not talking to others.


    On that day, he was killed with the black cloud. Thanks to the help of the black cloud people, he was brought back to life. Otherwise, he would have died.


    However, his hatred for Jiang fan can be imagined.


    "I don''t know how strong he is now, but he is only one person. Can he go against the weather? This time, I''ll make him never leave the secret place of the moon. I''ll do everything I can. "


    The patriarch frowned, obviously worried: "son, it''s not that the father doesn''t believe you. Our blood pupil clan has lost many masters one after another, which has a great influence on our clan, but I can accept it. But I only have a son like you. If you have an accident, I can''t accept it. You have a bright future. There''s no need to get involved in this. You know more about Jiang Fan''s trouble than I do. "


    Chen Fan shook his head: "father, I will go no matter whether I can kill him or not. You can rest assured that I will put my own safety first. Last time, if it wasn''t for the experts around him, he couldn''t kill me. "


    "Since you are determined to go, it''s not easy for you to interfere too much and take all the treasures with you. Are your friends reliable?"


    Chen Fan nodded and then said, "we are together. No matter how strong Jiang fan is, he will never hurt us. Father can rest assured and wait for my news."


    "Well, be careful."


    Even though Jiang fan is now in the limelight, there are still many monks to challenge him.


    At the beginning of the first battle of zhizunfeng, although Jiang Fan was famous, many geniuses didn''t do it.


    Wang Yan even knew that Jiang Fan could win him that day because he took some kind of pills, which forced him to strengthen his means. Without taking pills, he didn''t think Jiang Fan was his opponent.


    As for more royal and royal gifted friars, they are not convinced. After all, Jiang fan is only an individual. No matter how strong he is, he still thinks he is superior in their eyes and wants Jiang Fan to fall to the bottom.


    If there is a chance, most of wanzu''s geniuses don''t mind cutting off Jiang Fan, or even enjoy it.


    In just one month, a large number of gifted friars entered the secret place of boyue, which made the originally peaceful secret place completely lively.


    On a mountain in the east of the secret land, Jiang Fan and Qiqi stop here to repair. Although they have encountered inheritance along the way, they are very weak. It''s really like a rumor. There''s not much inheritance and there''s no good to gain.


    Qiqi looked down the mountain and saw two powerful figures passing by in a hurry.


    "Two more royal families! These guys don''t hide their breath now, and they show more and more. "


    Jiang Fan said: "these guys don''t seem to come for inheritance. Maybe they have another plan."


    Qiqi said with a smile: "what else? Is it for you? "


    But Jiang Fan thought about it and thought it was really possible.


    His news must have spread. He doesn''t know how many gifted friars can come here for him, but those guys who have a festival with him will not miss this opportunity, including the blood pupil clan.


    "Maybe it''s really for me. I have too much charisma, and I''m distressed."


    Hearing Jiang Fan say so, Qiqi looks contemptuous.


    "Charisma? Your face! They want to scratch your skin and cramp you. There are many foreigners who want to eat you. "


    Jiang fan does not deny it.


    Qiqi rubbed her forehead and asked Jiang Fan: "we have been in the secret place for such a long time, but there is still no clue. The secret place of the moon is too barren. I have never been to the secret place with so little inheritance. In my opinion, you must have made a wrong decision this time. Shall we leave as soon as possible? Maybe we can avoid the guys who are going to plot against you. The blood pupil clan will definitely arrange something to deal with you. Do you plan to do it well? "


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry. No one can be sure what happened until the end. This secret place is not as simple as you think."


    Hearing this, Qiqi''s eyes brightened.


    "Oh? It seems that you have found something! Tell me about it


    Jiang Fan shook his head.


    "If I find something, why blow it here? But before the time comes, just wait. "


    Soon after, a news spread that came from a disciple of an ancient royal family.


    "Jiang Fan shows up and dies! The Qinglin people will take you on the road


    After getting the news, Jiang Fan didn''t feel surprised at all. Those who should come will come.


    Qiqi raised her eyebrows and looked at Jiang Fan: "among the talents of the Qinglin clan, there should be only one person who dares to face you. His name is Muran. The last time he showed his strength, he changed his life nine times two years ago and stepped into the extreme realm. He is older in this generation. In the two years of rising, his realm and strength should be stronger than before, so you should be extremely careful. He stepped into the Shentai realm almost It is inevitable


    It''s not clear how strong Jiang fan is now. That''s why Qiqi is so worried.


    Jiang fan doesn''t know about the Qinglin people, but no matter who comes now, he won''t mind. The big deal is the first World War.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan didn''t speak, Qiqi asked, "do you want to fight? This guy is not easy to deal with, but as long as he is cleaned up, I believe it will deter a group of other foreign talents, and then there will be less trouble. "Jiang Fan showed a smile and said directly: "fight? If I jump out of any one, I will fight, then I don''t have to do anything. If I can find me, I don''t mind hating them once. As for letting me fight, they think too much. I don''t have time to pay attention to them. I came here for the sake of inheritance. "


    Seeing that Jiang fan is so confident, Qiqi is speechless for a moment. Jiang fan is more confident than before. It''s hard to imagine whether his strength has really improved a lot.


    But in the next few days, a few more news spread, all from the Royal genius, all declared war on Jiang Fan.


    These guys are not afraid of trouble. Jiang fan is fighting with Xuetong family so seriously now, but Jiang fan is not affected. Now he is still at ease in the secret place, which shows how difficult he is.


    But these geniuses obviously don''t care about it. They want to defeat Jiang Fan. In this way, their reputation can soar to the sky and let the world know that the chance of becoming famous in the first World War is extremely precious to the young generation.


    After all, in the face of other royal families, they have to suffer huge risks, but in the face of Jiang Fan, they don''t have this worry. No matter how strong Jiang fan is, no matter how crazy he is, they will never dare to break into the holy land of the royal family to find trouble with them, right?


    But three days later, Jiang Fan was moved by the news.


    "Three eyes, Wang Yan has arrived! Will brother Jiang fight again? "


    Wang Yan was much more polite than the Royal disciples who came before. On that day, he and Jiang Fan all tried their best, but they were also happy.


    In addition, he and Jin Xian are close friends, and Jin Xian intends to contact Jiang Fan, so his hostility to Jiang fan is not as much as others.


    And his strength, Jiang fan is very recognized.


    Qiqi said with a smile: "your old opponent has come to you. It seems that this guy should have a breakthrough in this period of time. It''s really hard to guess what level his qualifications are now. When you face him, you must be careful. "


    "Don''t worry, Wang Yan is here, and I don''t have to worry about his challenge. The most urgent task is to find the inheritance here, and the others have to be ranked behind."


    Wave month secret place more and more lively, Jiang Fan and Qiqi all the way, obviously did not intend to give up looking for.


    But those geniuses were a little depressed. They came for Jiang Fan, but now Jiang Fan didn''t show up, and even no news came out, which made them have no idea.


    "Is Jiang Fan really in this secret place? Why is there no news at all? "


    "Has anyone seen him lately? There is very little inheritance in the secret land of the moon. Can''t we waste our time here? "


    "Jiang Fan, come and die quickly!"


    They are a little impatient. Recently, they have opened many high-quality secret places. They give up the experience of those secret places and come here to find Jiang Fan, but they can''t even see anyone. How can they not be depressed?


    Jiang fan doesn''t care how they think, it''s not Jiang Fan who asked them.


    They were still looking for each other. Jiang Fan suddenly felt that Lin Zhan was obviously calling him.


    Jiang fan doesn''t hesitate any more. He finds a quiet place and begins to settle down. He communicates with the big array in the secret place with his divine sense.


    When the divine sense sensed the breath of the big array, he heard Lin Zhan''s voice: "little Lord, the secret place is very good. Your place is just a part of the secret place. There is also a place in the secret place. The area is bigger than your current secret place, and the spiritual power is more abundant. This array absorbs the aura of Zhou Tian and injects it into that space. I''ve almost locked the entrance position. With the ability of the little Lord, we can definitely enter it together. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan smiles on his face, which is exactly what he expected. He didn''t expect that it really existed.


    The master who created the secret place of the moon at that time also made a lot of efforts.


    As soon as he entered the secret place, Jiang Fan already felt that it was extraordinary. After all, the huge spirit gathering array was powerful. It would be a luxury if he only came to add spiritual power to the secret place.


    But there''s something here that Jiang Fan didn''t expect, but it''s amazing enough.


    Lin Zhan gives Jiang Fan a space mark. It''s about a week''s journey from their present position. Jiang fan doesn''t hesitate and gets up directly.


    Qiqi didn''t know what Jiang Fan was doing. When he woke up, she frowned and asked, "I thought you were in the state of enlightenment. Mysterious. Have you found anything? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I''ve got a clue. I''m lucky this time. The secret place of the moon is really not simple. Come with me


    Seeing the happy look on Jiang Fan''s face, Qiqi is also very curious. She really wants to know what happened, which makes Jiang fan so happy.


    But of course, clues are much better than none. There is no need to waste time. Of course, she is also looking forward to them.


    But after only two days, Jiang Fan suddenly stops, and Fu Lingyu shakes. Unexpectedly, someone is calling him.


    He is in the secret place at this time. Someone calls, and the other party must also be in the secret place. He is very curious about what friends he has in the secret place.


    He sensed each other''s position, less than a day''s journey from them. Jiang Fan simply opens the breath of Fu Lingyu and waits for the other party to arrive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    Looking at the Fu Ling jade in Jiang Fan''s hand, Qi Qi is very curious.


    "Yo! I didn''t expect you to meet friends here! Isn''t it one of your little lovers? "


    Jiang Fan didn''t explain, and he didn''t know who came. After all, the friars who owned his spirit jade were all his own.


    A day later, a red light came from the horizon, very fast.


    But before he got close to Jiang Fan, he had already felt the breath of the other party. At first, he was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect it to be him.


    The hairy face and Lei Gong''s mouth is actually a monkey. It''s the genius of the God ape race, sun yaokong.


    "Monkey brother!" Jiang Fan stood there looking at the people with a smile.


    Although sun yaokong is a royal family, he has a good relationship with Jiang Fan. At the beginning, they joined hands several times in a secret place, and he helped Jiang Fan out several times. He is also one of Jiang Fan''s friends after he came to the world.


    Since then, he has been training outside, and has no chance to meet him again. I didn''t expect that he would appear here this time.


    "Jiang Fan! You''re hard to find. If I didn''t use Fu Ling jade to find you, I''d have no way to go through the secret place of the moon. "


    Qiqi and sun yaokong also know each other. When they were together, they were able to deal with royal geniuses.


    "Monkey! Long time no see


    When sun yaokong looked at her, he didn''t have a good way: "Jiang Fan calls me monkey brother, but you call me monkey, don''t you give me face?"


    Qiqi said with a smile: "I didn''t treat you as my elder brother. How did you come to the secret place of the moon this time? It''s not the same as those guys, is it from Jiang Fan? "


    "My father finally agreed with me to go out for training. He originally intended to find a better secret place to roam. As soon as he was ready to leave, he got the news that you were here. I know many guys will come here to find you trouble. Of course, I have to come to support you. No matter who comes, I''ll help you. "


    Kiki was a little surprised.


    "You want to help Jiang Fan? Do you know that if you help him, you will offend the blood pupil clan. There will be a lot of trouble at that time. "


    "Trouble? I''m not afraid of any blood pupil clan. If anyone dares to make mistakes, I''ll give him a stick! "


    Jiang Fan began to laugh. Eric was as hot tempered as before. However, he said that he was one and would not tell lies. He said that if he came to help, he must have come to help.


    Jiang Fan said: "brother monkey, you are blessed. I have found a good place. There are secrets in the secret place of the moon. Let''s go to get the treasure. We don''t need to pay attention to the local people. We can deal with them later."


    Eric was a little surprised: "Oh? It''s a coincidence that I came earlier than I did! But there''s one thing I have to tell you in advance. You''ve got to get ready. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "brother monkey, just say it."


    "At the entrance of the secret place, I see the figure of the master of Xuetong clan. Although they hide their identities, we have a high sense of breath, and we can still determine their identities. About a dozen of them, the strongest one is probably in the realm of enlightenment. They may have begun to set up to deal with you. So you''d better plan ahead. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I''m not surprised that they want to deal with me, because I, the Xuetong clan, suffered a heavy loss, and there are not many Xuetong clan left the dust realm, right?"


    Eric nodded: "so if you don''t die, they will never give up."


    Jiang Fan shrugged: "it depends on who is more unlucky."


    Sun yaokong said: "it doesn''t matter. With my help, it''s not a big problem to leave. The main thing is that it''s dangerous in this secret place. Chen Fan gathered a lot of friends to come here. Those guys are not easy to get into trouble."


    Now that sun yaokong has stepped into the extreme state, it is enough to show how good his aptitude is. You should know that he has always stayed in the realm of God and ape, and has not wandered outside.


    "Chen fan?" Qiqi frowned, obviously thinking of something.


    Seeing their reaction, Jiang Fan has some doubts. He has contact with Chen fan. Chen fan has good qualifications and is very smart, but he is not afraid.


    But sun yaokong and Qiqi are not ordinary friars. In their capacity, it is difficult to be afraid of other people, but they obviously have different attitudes towards chen fan.


    "What happened to Chen fan? If it wasn''t for my carelessness, he would never have left the dark cloud. Is there anything else peculiar about him? " Jiang Fan asked.


    Qiqi said: "the Chen fan you see is not a strong man. Although he is not weak, he is not so rebellious. But he is one of the most difficult guys in our generation. Even if he is as strong as Wang Yan, he would not conflict with Chen fan. "


    She said so, but let Jiang Fan mention some interest.


    Sun yaokong went on to Qiqi''s words: "Chen Fan''s strongest strength is not his own, but his friends. Chen fan has several brothers who come from other royal and royal families. All of them are gifted. It''s nothing to unite the strong. But Chen Fan got a battle array in his early years. His subordinates with high rank could use it when they were together. It''s said that only one third of the strength of the battle array was used, but no one in the same generation could defeat it. It''s said that no one in Shentai could defeat the battle array. At that time, chen fan and others It''s only changed five times. It was three or four years ago. Now it should be stronger than then. "Jiang Fan really didn''t expect that Chen fan had such ability. At that time, those helpers were not around, so he was not the most powerful.


    Qiqi said: "if Chen fan comes, it''s better not to contact them, otherwise it will be very troublesome. I think there are not a few monks who want to kill you in the secret place of the moon. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "whatever he does! Let''s take advantage first. Let''s go


    Qiqi two people don''t know what Jiang Fan found, but it seems that it should be a wonderful discovery.


    They are heading south. He knows the coordinates very well, but Lin Zhan is still in the middle of the battle. It''s very useful at the critical moment.


    A few days later, the three entered a misty mountain range.


    Looking from a distance, I couldn''t see the whole picture. I walked along the path until I came to a narrow valley. Jiang Fan stopped.


    Qiqi covers her mouth and nose, because there is a little toxin in the fog, which has little influence on them.


    Jiang Fan looked at the mysterious Canyon and said with a smile, "this is it."


    Qiqi and the monkey looked around carefully, and could not feel any strange things. The spiritual power here seemed to be much weaker than that in other places.


    "You can''t find the wrong place, can you?" Kiki couldn''t help asking.


    Jiang Fan shook his head and told them to wait for a while.


    He sat with his knees crossed, his mind outstretched.


    Soon he found that the big array here was very close to the ground, and the communication was almost completed in an instant.


    The force of breaking the array began to work and was injected into the array.


    Lingli began to gather constantly, and felt the breath of linzhan in an instant.


    Lin Zhan has been waiting for a long time. He has been trying to break through the array and use his strength to open the entrance to the secret place. Unfortunately, he is suppressed by the atmosphere of the array and is difficult to break through by force.


    At this time, he communicates with Jiang Fan''s spiritual power, which has a strong restraint on the array. With the supplement of Jiang Fan''s spiritual power, it instantly acts on the core of the array.


    Jiang fan can clearly feel the operation mode of the array, and the diagram of the array also appears in Jiang Fan''s mind, and gradually becomes clear.


    Lin Zhan is very direct. He points out what should be paid attention to in the array one by one, so that Jiang fan can understand all this as soon as possible.


    The array that controls the entrance is controlled by a special mechanism, which is the only one that needs to be broken by Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan concentrates on communicating with Lin Zhan.


    Qi Qi and sun yaokong were surprised by the sudden burst of air in the air sea. It was obvious that Jiang Fan could burst out such a powerful momentum.


    "How strong!" exclaimed sun yaokong


    Qiqi frowned: "every time I see this guy, his strength can be improved a lot. How can he practice?"


    Just when they were surprised, there was a space crack in front of Jiang Fan, which was about five meters away. Strong spiritual power emerged from it, making the canyon which had not much spiritual power become more comfortable.


    The entrance appears and Jiang Fan successfully breaks through.


    He opened his eyes and reminded them, "get in now."


    Although they haven''t figured out what''s going on, Qiqi and sun yaokong trust Jiang Fan very much, and they don''t hesitate at all, so they go directly into it.


    Jiang Fan gets up and follows them in.


    When Jiang Fan''s figure disappeared, the cracks merged slowly, and everything in the canyon returned to normal, as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, the three men fell down from high altitude. They were surprised to find that they could not complete the imperial air by mobilizing their spiritual power.


    The gravity here is amazing, just unexpected.


    If you fall from this height, I''m afraid you''ll be seriously injured if you don''t die.


    Sun yaokong and his wife summoned Lingbao, but they found that Lingbao''s ability to defend the air could not break away from the attraction of the space. I was in a panic for a moment.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s back suddenly appeared purple awn, followed by a pair of purple wings. He used his skill to mobilize the power of the purple jade eagle.


    Wings flapping, although still unable to break free from gravity, but the speed of decline suddenly dropped down.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Fan grabbed the two and slowly fell to the ground.


    Sun yaokong glanced at Jiang Fan''s wings and said, "what kind of blood are you? It turns out to be a birdman. "


    Jiang Fan did not have a good way: "without my wings, we have to lie here at least for a few days."


    To the ground, Qiqi stepped on the ground, found here and the outside world is not very different, in addition to the strong gravity, the rich degree of spiritual power is also very amazing.


    "What is this place?" he asked


    "It''s still the secret place of Bo Yue, but this secret place is built in the previous secret place. The great people who created this secret place at that time had amazing means. Of course, it can also be said that before the wave moon is just the periphery, here will be the core. The above secret place itself is a gathering spirit array, which adds Zhou Tian''s spirit power to this secret place. If I didn''t expect it, the boyue clan should have a backhand here, so it would take such a means to hide the secret place. But now there''s another problem. We''re in trouble. ""Trouble? Make it clear Qiqi doesn''t understand.


    Jiang Fan raised his head and pointed to the sky.


    "There''s only one entrance and exit, but we can''t get up! We''re probably stuck here. "


    At this point, both Qiqi and sun yaokong suddenly realized that they can''t control the air with their ability. If they can''t leave here and wait for the secret place of the moon to close and then open, wouldn''t they have to wait for hundreds of years?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    Although I told the friars that time is not a problem.


    But if they are really trapped here for so long, they may not have the chance to fight any more, and they are far behind by their peers who have experienced outside. That is not acceptable to Jiang Fan.


    Qiqi frowned and said, "what shall we do now?"


    "It''s still a long time before the secret place is closed. If you come, you''ll settle down. First, you''ll see if there is any inheritance, and then you can leave."


    No longer hesitating, they chose a direction and left.


    Bo Yue''s voice of looking for Jiang Fan in the secret place has never stopped, and all kinds of provocations have not been answered, and all this has nothing to do with Jiang Fan now, and the sky has fallen down, so we have to wait for him to go out.


    I don''t know how big it is.


    If Lin Zhan''s conjecture is correct, the secret place of wave moon here should be built in a mirror image, and the size should be exactly the same.


    No matter Qiqi or monkey, they have never heard of the legend of the secret place of the moon.


    There are too few materials left in that era. Xuetong, the royal family with the blood of the ancient Protoss, knows a little about it.


    Most of the Royal disciples who can practice in the secret land of the moon are inherited from that era and know some secret things.


    However, such royal families are only a few after all, and those who know that there is heaven and earth here are even less.


    Little Pitt and bird have been perceiving everything outside through divine consciousness.


    The bird said, "the atmosphere here is very strong, and the rules are much more perfect than the outside world. This wave Moon Clan is well prepared."


    "Who can be the same as you ziyuying?" xiaobutian sneered. "When the disaster comes, you will know that you can''t resist it. In the end, it will lead to heavy losses for the ethnic group."


    The bird was a little unhappy when he heard this.


    He retorted: "where are you gods? It''s not the same as my family. There is no one who shows up. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "you can''t give me some useful advice. Think about how I can get out later. Even if I mobilize the wings of purple jade eagle, I can''t fly up."


    "You don''t have to worry. Since there is a way to get in, there must be a way to get out. Let''s find the inheritance first. "


    As Jiang Fan speculated, the landscape distribution here is exactly the same as that of naboyue, but it also saves Jiang Fan''s time.


    He looked at Qiqi, remember the position we met before?


    Kiki nodded: "I remember! However, there is no harvest in that inheritance. I may not go to the outside world. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "I''ll know when I get there."


    But before reaching the position of inheritance, the three had to stop. In a dense forest, Jiang Fan found the trace of a monk.


    It''s a fire. There''s obviously heat on it. It''s obvious that it went out not long ago.


    The monkey said, "are there any monks here? The ancient Protoss, the wave Moon Clan


    Before Jiang Fan spoke, a small voice sounded in his mind: "it can''t be the boyue people. How can boyue people use fire when they go out? Find this guy first, there must be a clue left. "


    If they were small, they couldn''t hear him. Jiang Fan turned around and saw a broken branch on the ground, which was obviously trampled by something. After determining the direction, he motioned for them to follow him. No matter what race they were, they had to find out first.


    Three people completely suppress the breath, they don''t know each other''s state, they must be careful.


    Soon Jiang Fan found other clues, but he didn''t find the wrong direction. He saw the trace left by the monk. It was a footprint, which was exactly the same as that of human beings. It looked like a personal life.


    The monkey looked at the footprints and speculated: "it should not be far away from us. The speed is far less than us."


    No longer hesitated, the three continued to move forward in this direction, and finally saw each other before dark. From the back, they were no different from the Terran. They were slim, dressed in animal skin clothes and pants, and had a special breath, which was probably lethal cultivation.


    This person alone, toward the front of the road, do not know where the destination.


    Jiang Fan looks down at them, so they follow each other to see what he wants to do


    The three are far away from each other, so they don''t need to worry about being found, and they are calm when they arrive.


    But half a day later, they found that the other side began to hide their breath and slowed down.


    Soon, he sneaked to a tree, digging something at the root.


    Soon a package appeared in his hand. After opening it, he found several medicine bottles and put them in his arms. Then he looked around and left quietly.


    This time, Jiang Fan''s face was almost the same as that of human beings, but there was a blue mark on his eyebrow. Anyway, a ray of light, with a little divinity.


    Seeing this, Xiaobu''s surprised voice rang out in Jiang Fan''s mind.


    "It''s a wave Moon Clan! Is it a descendant of Bo Yue? "Qiqi sent a message to the two: "do we want to chase?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "of course I want to chase you!"


    Finish saying, took the lead to follow up, but as before, did not appear.


    Xiaobutian and bird are chatting in Jiang Fan''s mind, with a puzzled tone.


    "It''s not right. How could the boyue people have such weak blood? They are extremely high in nature. Although the number of them is small, as long as one is born, they will at least take life. When they grow up, they will step into the realm of changing life. They will practice casually, and there is no pressure to enter the Shentai realm. This is obviously a middle-aged person. Why is it so low? It''s not reasonable. "


    "You''re right, but the wavy moon pattern in the middle of the eyebrows is the proof of the blood of the wavy moon people. It''s not wrong. There must be some reasons why the wavy moon people stay here."


    Jiang Fan said: "wait a moment to find out what he''s doing. Just hold on and ask."


    They agreed to the proposal.


    Ten minutes later, the three suddenly froze, because there was a stockade in front of them. There was a lot of breath in it. The man sneaked to the stockade and looked around. Then he turned in from the place where there was no one. It was obvious that he was not a monk here.


    Qiqi frowned: "furtive, certainly not kind."


    Jiang Fan said: "do you want to go and have a look?"


    They both nodded, intending to go over and see the situation.


    The monkey turned into a middle-aged man, and then gathered spiritual power in his eyebrows. It looked very similar to the monk before.


    Jiang Fan and Qiqi also gathered the blue mark for the first time, so even if they were found, they had nothing to worry about.


    They locked in the man''s breath, and then the three approached the stockade, followed the man''s route, and climbed over the wall to enter it.


    Then I saw the figure squatting next to a well, taking out the pills in his arms and pouring them into the well. His hands trembled. I didn''t know whether he was excited or worried.


    "Poisoned?" Qiqi frowned, obviously with a little disdain.


    She was obviously very resistant to such things.


    Jiang Fan didn''t stop at the same place, but looked in the direction of the crowd in front of him. It was very busy there. A group of friars gathered together to talk and laugh. They didn''t know what they were enjoying.


    But every one of them is a strong man with a knife. Jiang Fan feels the breath of them. Most of them are in the realm of killing. Some of them have reached the realm of changing their lives, and their strength is pretty good.


    At this time, the poisoned man quickly hid in a building not far away, apparently someone came.


    The visitor was a woman, expressionless and thin.


    She came to the well with a bucket, filled it with water, and hobbled away.


    Although this woman has spiritual power, she is just a mortal, but she can''t see anything.


    After she left, the friar came to the well again, as if he had made up his mind to find out all the medicine bottles, pour them all into the well, and then planned to leave.


    He came back the same way, but he just ran into Jiang Fan. He stood in the same place with a look of surprise.


    Qiqi denounced: "sinister villain, behind the medicine, what skill!"


    Her voice is not big, the man obviously did not expect to be so, turned and left.


    He''s not slow, he obviously knows a lot about it, and he''s lost in the buildings.


    And just then, there was a commotion in the crowd in the distance.


    "No, boss. The cook''s mother-in-law fainted and looked ugly. It seemed that she was poisoned. "


    "Son of a bitch! Poisoning? How can we be poisoned in our stockade? Take me to have a look! "


    These people quickly went to see the situation. A moment later, the whole stockade was boiling. The friars rushed to the well. The man in charge asked his men to beat up a bucket of water and found a poisonous insect. The next moment, the poisonous insect died before it had time to struggle.


    Seeing these changes, the man at the head flew into a rage.


    "Son of a bitch! Who dares to poison Laozi? There''s an enemy coming in our stockade. Find him out for me. I''ll make his life worse than death! "


    All these three people of Jiang Fan all see in the eye, Qi Qi feels to be not worth for that woman.


    But Jiang Fan''s mind is very clear.


    "Don''t be angry. That guy is just an ordinary monk. Look what this stockade is. "


    "Bandit''s nest! Those men are stained with the smell of blood, they obviously have a lot of blood debts, otherwise they would not be infected with so many causes and effects, that monk is really a good man


    Jiang Fan said: "is it a good person to know later, don''t expose it, let''s continue to see the situation! There are not many experts in the stockade, so we don''t need to worry too much. "


    Bang -


    in the distance, there was the sound of spiritual collision, and the big men rushed to the shore.


    Jiang Fan looked at each other and followed them directly. Their realm was completely superior to these great men, so they didn''t need to worry at all.Soon, Jiang Fan found that the thin man was surrounded by a group of big men. In other places, there are some women standing at the door of the house, each of them is very thin and has no spirit at all.


    They all looked at the situation here and the surrounded friars, but they shook their heads.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    Jiang Fan looked at the figure and said with a smile: "it seems that we have wronged the good people."


    Qiqi didn''t talk to Jiang Fan and moved towards the direction of the women. Jiang Fan didn''t know and didn''t worry about her plans. As long as he was in the stockade, he was sure that Qiqi would not suffer.


    Sun yaokong looked at Jiang Fan: "brother Jiang, what shall we do? Just watching the fun? "


    "See what they say. It''s certain that they have something to do with the boyue tribe, but their strength is not as strong as expected. What''s more, it''s not clear. Don''t worry. "


    The man was surrounded, and his expression gradually changed from cold at the beginning to expressionless. It was obvious that life and death had been ignored at this moment.


    The man at the head of the group sneered: "who should I be? It turns out that it''s Wu Feng. You are a great general guarding the city. It''s a shame that you did such a sneaky thing as poisoning and were caught."


    The man looked at him coldly: "as long as I can kill you bastards, I don''t care if I pay. You all deserve to die!"


    The man said with a smile: "I''m so happy to see you look so angry. But now we are not dead, but you poison a useless girl! You''re the killer! But it doesn''t matter. I''ll see you to her in a moment


    A breath burst, the man rushed directly towards these people, obviously want to fight to death.


    But before he came to the big man, he was directly pressed on the ground by several of his subordinates. His realm was not very strong in this stockade.


    This to let Jiang Fan some did not expect, from the other side mouth, this man should be a city guard, why only so little strength, how to defend the city?


    The big man looked at him coldly.


    "You don''t think you''re so good, do you? Don''t dream of being a hero. There are only so many women. Who dares to leave the stockade? Boyue city is over. It''s just an abandoned city. Your master''s life is over. "


    Finish saying, he no longer many words, toward nearby of hand open mouth, sneer a way: "kill!"


    The man struggled a few times, but didn''t struggle away. His eyes were a little lonely, without sadness or joy. Obviously, he knew that he would end up like this at that moment.


    "Save people!"


    As soon as Jiang Fan''s voice fell, before they could start, a figure suddenly rushed into the crowd. Then he heard the explosion, and several big men who followed Wu Feng were directly blown away.


    The monks on the scene were shocked.


    They found a young woman standing next to Wu Feng, looking at them coldly.


    That''s Kiki. This guy obviously got some news from those women, so that''s why.


    "Who are you?" The man at the head frowned at Qiqi, with a bit of vigilance in his eyes.


    Although the mouth asks like this, but secretly already for the subordinates to compare to clean up, obviously want to deal with Qiqi.


    Qiqi only changed her life nine times, but she couldn''t completely exert pressure on them. No matter how strong she was, she was just alone.


    "Open up!"


    With a shout of low drink, a few people suddenly hit Lingli, gathered together, even to human pile, forming a formation, the Qi Qi and Wu Feng trapped in it.


    The big man sneered: "little Niang PI, I don''t know where to jump out. I even want to break my good deeds. I''ll get rid of Wu Feng later, and then I''ll play with you."


    Just at this time, a loud noise sounded from the top of the array.


    Jiang Fan and sun Yao descend from the sky. Jiang Fan exerts his power to break the battle directly by strong means.


    With Jiang Fan, Qiqi didn''t worry at all.


    At this time, Wu Feng was most surprised. The woman who had just saved him scolded him. Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, the three people chose to rescue him, and they were not afraid of these robbers.


    The big array was broken in an instant, and Jiang Fan''s super destructive power made the monks on the scene totally unexpected.


    "You Who are you


    Jiang Fan did not answer him, but looked at Qiqi.


    "Are you all right?"


    Qiqi shook her head: "I''m nothing! This is the bandit''s home. The women were robbed by other cities. "


    Without Qiqi''s introduction, Jiang Fan and his wife have already heard a lot of things.


    Wu Feng got up and said: "thank you for your help, but these people are not easy to provoke. There are still a group of people who have not come back. The leader is much stronger than them. Let''s go."


    Kiki pointed to the women in the distance.


    "Take them with you."


    Hearing this, Wu Feng gave a wry smile.


    The man on the other side was even more sarcastic: "do you still want to take them? Even if I open the door, they won''t leave! Don''t take yourself too seriously, you three kids. We are the masters of Shentai, the absolute masters of the whole wave moon world. You three kids can''t make any trouble. Well, I can let the three of you and Wu Feng go away, and the well water will not invade the river. What do you think? "Obviously, the other side is also very scared, otherwise they would never talk like this.


    They are obviously not sure to deal with Jiang Fan.


    Wu Feng glanced at the women in the distance, with some helplessness: "they really can''t take them away, they have been scared out of their courage."


    Qiqi said, "just get rid of the stockade."


    Wu Feng is also surprised, did not expect that this woman should be so strong, a word not to kill each other.


    When the man heard this, he was also shocked. The three men were from unknown origins, but their breath was strong. They couldn''t take advantage of the battle. But the woman wanted to get rid of the stockade. She didn''t know whether she was arrogant or had the strength.


    "Three, we don''t want to embarrass you. Don''t deceive people too much."


    Qiqi looked at him coldly: "that''s not what you said just now. Either you want me to take these women away, or I''ll destroy the stockade. "


    The big man sneered: "I have said that the gate of my stockade is open. As long as they are willing to leave, you can take them all."


    Qiqi walked through the crowd towards the other side, but the women shook their heads one after another. Some of them even went back to their own house and closed the door. They didn''t want to make eye contact with Qiqi.


    Qiqi for a time some helpless, turn back toward Jiang Fan way: "let''s go!"


    Qiqi is not a bad person again. If she is in a good mood, she will be saved.


    However, if the other party is ungrateful, she will not ask for nothing.


    These women didn''t want to leave, but Wu Feng didn''t mean to leave. He followed Jiang Fan directly. He didn''t care about Jiang Fan''s identity. He left the stockade first.


    Jiang Fan did not say much. He took sun yaokong and Wu Feng through the crowd and followed Qiqi to leave.


    The big man looked at the back of the four, his eyes turned cold gradually.


    "Hateful kids, we are really bullied. I want to see how long you three can still hop, and Wu Feng, the bastard. I know who asked you to come. Let''s settle down slowly."


    No one stopped the four of them. They left the stockade safely. Jiang Fan didn''t mind destroying the stockade, but he was also the kind of person who didn''t get up early and didn''t make any profit. The situation in this secret place is not clear. If you want to deal with them, you can do it at any time.


    After leaving the stockade, Wu Feng was relieved.


    Then he quickly walked a few steps, came to Jiang Fan and others, and said, "thank you for your help!"


    With a smile, Jiang Fan said, "it''s just a rough road. We happen to be around here. We just have no place to go out. Do you have a place to take us in?"


    "Of course, that''s OK. That''s what I should do. I live in poyue city. I don''t know where the three monks come from. It seems that they are not monks in the nearby area. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "we travel here, please lead the way ahead."


    Although Wu Feng doesn''t know Jiang Fan''s identity, not long ago Jiang Fan saved him. From this point of view, they are not bad people at least, so he has nothing to refuse.


    Qiqi asked: "what''s the matter with those robbers? Listen to them say that you are a city guard. How did you get to this point? Is the power of a city afraid of a bandit group? "


    Speaking of this, Wu Feng was somewhat helpless: "in the face of strength, everything is futile. What''s more, boyue city is not what it used to be. There are only three city masters left, and they haven''t really grown up. The bandit group has Shentai monks, which we can''t resist at all. I''ve been preparing for this poisoning plan for several months, but it''s still a failure If I die, I''m afraid the moon city will become an empty city. "


    In order not to reveal their identity, Jiang Fan did not dare to ask any more. The specific situation was clear when Bo Yuecheng arrived.


    Half a day later, a broken and desolate city appeared in front of the public.


    Although the area of this city is not small, there are too many traces on the wall. It is obvious that it has been attacked and several places have been broken. Even if you don''t go through the city gate, you can enter it.


    Occasionally, some people can be seen going in and out on the main road, which is quite popular. It''s really a pity that several old friars, wearing the worn-out armor of the guards, symbolically guard at the gate of the city.


    Seeing these guards, Jiang Fan and other people understand why his strength is actually the reason for the city''s guard.


    Seeing him coming back, several bodyguards rushed forward: "guard, you are back. You have been missing for a few days, but the city master is worried."


    Wu Feng said, "what can I do for you, Lord?"


    "We don''t know, but he ordered us to see you and let you go back to the Lord''s residence to see him at the first time."


    "I see. Go and help you."


    Wu Feng said: "three, you can go to the city and find a place to rest. If you need any help, you can go directly to the Lord''s mansion and find me. I''ve been there all the time. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "no problem!"


    Wu Feng leaves in a hurry, and Jiang fan does not hesitate to enter the moon city directly. Although it is not as lively as they think, there are still things that should be there, but the conditions seem to be a little harder.


    "This space is full of spiritual power. It should be a good place to look at, but the people''s realm here is not as high as they think. It''s a bit strange," he said"Yes, is there something wrong with the foundation of life here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    Jiang Fan sighed: "the rules are not complete! The foundation has degenerated. Just now, I have secretly sensed that the meridians in that guy''s body have degenerated to be close to ordinary people, and the blood vessels have been suppressed very seriously. If the monks who can reach the divine platform here are put outside, their qualifications are absolutely amazing. "


    Qiqi was a little surprised: "that is to say, they are really the ancient Protoss in your mouth, the bolue clan?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it must be, although there is not much divine power, but the characteristics can''t be wrong, I don''t know if this blood has the possibility of recovery."


    Qiqi has no good airway: "what''s the use of recovery? It''s not trouble for the Terran! "


    Jiang Fan said: "when the Terrans rose, the ancient Protoss had disappeared. Of course, there may be history that I don''t know, but you don''t have to be so hostile. You know we''re here to take advantage of it. Let''s find a place to rest first, and I''ll see if we can get other clues. "


    So three people in the city to find an inn to stay, the people here are very easy to get along with, the second is also very warm, thoughtful preparation for everything.


    Qiqi stayed in the room to take a bath. Jiang Fan and sun yaokong went downstairs to have dinner, ordered a few small dishes and ordered two jars of wine.


    The second child warmly entertains them. Jiang Fan asks the second child casually: "your spiritual power has dried up in the sea of Qi. Have you ever practiced?"


    "I also want to practice, but I have to support my family. My family has lived here for generations. It''s not peaceful these years, but I''m very safe if I don''t practice. At least the bandits will not go out to fight with them. I''m the only male in my family. They all oppose my cultivation. "


    Eric frowned: "do robbers come often?"


    "They come every month. If the city master can''t pay the protection fee, they will arrest people. Every time they fight, it''s a pity that there are fewer and fewer experts in the city. If it wasn''t for Mr. Wu, I''m afraid there would be few people in this wave of moon city. Quite early... "


    When Xiao er said this, he suddenly sighed, shook his head and didn''t go on.


    Jiang Fanlian said quickly: "don''t sigh first, and then say what''s going on! I''m still very interested in the experience of this wave moon city. What happened at the beginning? "


    Small two looked at the boss side, see the boss is busy with their own things, this just began.


    "How prosperous was the moon city then? It is absolutely the most prosperous. It is said that it was very peaceful at that time, but over time, differences eventually came into being, and then there was internal strife in the city Lord''s mansion. Later, families left one after another and developed their own. With more and more forces, the war began. On the contrary, boyue city became the target of siege. Until the last city leader died, boyue city''s strength plummeted and gradually became what it is now. Even robbers dare to plunder here, and no force is willing to help


    After hearing this, Jiang Fan understood why it had become so.


    The character of ancient Protoss is similar to that of human race, but there are also some problems that human race will have.


    Such a world, fighting is inevitable, this wave of moon city is obviously the loser side.


    After hearing this, the monkey murmured.


    "It''s similar to the situation in Tiangong that year!"


    Jiang Fan looks at him in surprise. He knows that the shenape clan was originally a branch of the demon clan in Jiuhuang, but he didn''t expect that sun yaokong still knows something secret.


    The number of sophomores is no longer much. They go to entertain other people.


    After they had a drink, Jiang Fan asked, "did this happen in the heavenly palace? How much do you know about that year, brother monkey? "


    "I also heard my father tell me! However, Tiangong was at the beginning of internal and external troubles. The ancient people in the world alone could not break Tiangong. At that time, Tiangong made many decisions, which angered some people. It was these people who cooperated with each other that Tiangong finally collapsed. It''s not so much that the ancient clan in the world is powerful as the monks in the heavenly palace have killed themselves. "


    Speaking of this, he looked at Jiang Fan and said, "what do you want to do with this? You don''t even know what Jiuhuang is like, do you? "


    Jiang Fan did not answer the question, but continued.


    "Why did the ape family leave Jiuhuang at the beginning?"


    Sun yaokong said with a smile: "I really know some of the reasons. My ancestors didn''t like the supremacy of those people in the heavenly palace, and they didn''t want to get involved in the power struggle, so they just went to hide in the vast world. For my family, we can survive well no matter where we are


    Jiang Fan was deep in thought. He could hear a lot from these words. What happened in that era still needs to be solved by him later.


    However, from the Meng Tianxiong and Wang Xi that he knew, Tiangong is definitely not only strong, otherwise, such experts can not fight to the end.


    That night, Jiang Fan left the inn alone and went to the Lord''s mansion.


    Qiqi and sun yaokong left the city to see if they would get anything.


    They came for inheritance. The city Lord''s mansion is the place that knows this place best at present. Now, with the decline of wave moon city, there is no master to guard, and Jiang Fan has no too much scruples.


    The city Lord''s mansion is located in the north. After Jiang Fan arrived, he found that there was not even a guard at the gate. There was only a man dressed as a housekeeper standing at the gate.Seeing Jiang Fan approaching, the man asked directly, "young man, what are you doing here? You are not a friar in the city, are you


    This person''s eyes are shrewd, with a bit of vigilance in his eyes, and the questions he asked are obviously tempting.


    Jiang Fan also direct: "I come to find Wu Feng."


    Hearing this, the official was a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect the young man to call Wu Feng directly.


    But he couldn''t see the depth of Jiang Fan, so he could only say: "you wait here for a while, and I''ll go and pass it on to you."


    He didn''t dare to let Jiang Fan into the Lord''s mansion. Since he was looking for Wu Feng, Wu Feng would surely give an answer.


    In less than ten minutes, Wu Feng''s figure hurried out of the city master''s mansion, and saw Jiang Fan''s face was also happy.


    "Benefactor! Why don''t you go in? With your strength, no one can stop you even if you break in. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s the Lord''s residence here. I have to give some face. I''m not looking for trouble."


    Obviously, the official family had heard something, so he hurriedly said, "this little brother is the benefactor of Lord Wu. I''m really insightful. Please forgive me."


    Jiang Fan waved his hand and didn''t care.


    Wu Feng led Jiang Fan into the Lord''s mansion and asked, "benefactor, are you not used to living in the city? If you can''t, just come to the city Lord''s residence. There are many rooms here. I''ll ask someone to clean them up and you can move here tonight. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "the inn is not bad, the food is delicious, and there is nothing unsatisfied. I''m here to see the Lord of the city and learn something about it. "


    Wu Feng obviously didn''t think of it, so he asked, "looking for the city master? If you want to know something, just ask me directly. I don''t necessarily know less about the city master. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you can work together, but there are some things you may not know."


    The housekeeper stayed at the gate and did not follow them.


    Although Wu Feng doesn''t know what Jiang Fan wants to ask, he can be sure that Jiang fan doesn''t have any malice, which is the existence of those robbers who dare not offend. If he has malice, he doesn''t have to come alone and directly invade the city Lord''s house. There''s no need to do anything more.


    In the reception hall, Wu Feng asks Jiang Fan to wait here for a while. He goes to find the city Lord.


    Jiang Fan carefully felt the spiritual power here, and really found something strange.


    There is a simple mirror in the reception hall, about one person''s height.


    But the lines carved on it are extremely complicated, with some rules. Standing in the same place, Jiang Fan suddenly feels the revival of daopian, obviously feeling some kind of array.


    Standing in front of the mirror, a moment later, Jiang Fan suddenly realized.


    The pattern on the mirror is actually an array. Several parts of the array are broken, so it can''t work.


    However, this is not surprising to Jiang Fan, because he also found another big array, which covers the whole wave moon city.


    It''s obviously a big battle to protect the city, and its quality is not weak. Jiang fan can be sure that even if the monks of the enlightenment realm want to attack the city, it''s impossible.


    However, the city master''s house is holding such a big array, and he is still suppressed by robbers. It''s really hard for him to figure out.


    Just when Jiang Fan felt the big array, he walked into two figures outside the door and saw Jiang Fan standing in front of the mirror quietly without disturbing.


    A moment later, Jiang Fan felt their breath, so he recovered his mind from the array and woke up.


    A young woman''s voice came from behind.


    "You are young, but you can detect the array in the mirror in such a short time. I really admire you."


    Jiang Fan turns around and finds Wu Feng standing in the living room with a woman in her twenties. The woman looks at him up and down, full of curiosity.


    But Jiang Fan was shocked, because he felt a strong blood force from each other.


    But although this woman''s blood is amazing, her accomplishments are only in the realm of taking life, which is not directly proportional to her age.


    Jiang fan then said, "are you the Lord of the city?"


    Wu Feng said: "benefactor! This is the Lord of our wave moon city, Bai yu''er! "


    Bai yu''er looked at Jiang Fan and asked, "should you report yourself?"


    Jiang Fan mouth up, simply do not hide identity.


    "My name is Jiang Fan! From the outside world, he broke into the moon and happened to save Wu Feng. "


    With that, the blue mark on his forehead slowly disappeared.


    Wu Feng was startled by these changes. He quickly stood in front of Bai yu''er and looked at Jiang Fan in shock.


    "You..."


    He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Bai yu''er said: "Uncle Wu, you don''t have to worry. Since he admits it directly, it means he has absolute confidence. He didn''t do it. He didn''t mean it


    The girl is really smart, basically see the situation immediately, looking at Jiang Fan''s eyes are not afraid.


    Jiang Fan directly sat on the chair beside him and said with a smile, "Wu Feng, your mind is not as clear as a girl."Wu Feng frowned at this time. Even if Jiang Fan was his benefactor, he had to be vigilant. If Jiang Fan wanted to do something, he would regret it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    But Jiang fan is very relaxed.


    There is no fierce spirit, let Wu Feng relax a lot.


    Bai yu''er didn''t go to the master''s position, but sat down beside Jiang Fan, trying to keep calm.


    "I didn''t expect the legend to be true. There is a bigger world outside the boundary of the moon."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "Bo Yue Jie is just a secret place, just built by your ancestors."


    "You don''t know what Mr. Jiang is doing in my wave moon city? Today''s wave on the city even the insurance can not be subdued, there is no advantage to occupy. If you come here for money, I''m afraid it will be miscalculated. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "do you think I look like that kind of person who takes advantage of the fire? I''m here for inheritance. Now that I''ve identified myself, I don''t have to beat around the bush. I''m here for the legacy of your ancestors. I don''t know, beauty, do you have any advice? "


    "Ancestral inheritance? I''ve never heard of the inheritance left by my ancestors. Can''t Mr. Jiang make a mistake? "


    Wu Feng said: "I''ve never heard of inheritance. If there is inheritance, how can the city be like this


    Jiang Fan looked at Bai yu''er and raised his mouth: "Wu Feng may not know, but you, the real lineage, can''t be unaware. You are very smart. You should know that if you are not sure that I will not come here. If you cooperate with me, I can repay you something, which is of great benefit to this wave moon city. You can consider it. "


    Hearing this, Bai yu''er was obviously surprised, and her mood fluctuated.


    Obviously this moon city is very important to her.


    Seeing her silence, Jiang Fan was sure that she knew something.


    "I don''t know what''s the advantage of Mr. Jiang? Can you help me solve the trouble of robbers in boyue city? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s not just the bandits. I''ll give you this big gift, which can make you return to the glorious period of boyue city. However, the specific development depends on whether you are the material. However, this wave of moon city side of the people will not be committed to the risk of foreign enemies


    Bai yu''er was a little surprised, obviously did not expect that Jiang Fan would say so,


    she seemed to make up her mind and said: "if Mr. Jiang can really do what he said, I think I should know what you want."


    Jiang Fan''s face brightened when he heard this.


    On one side, Wu Feng was surprised and said: "Lord! You can''t talk nonsense. Do you really know what he wants? "


    Bai yu''er nodded: "we do have some ancestral precepts in this vein, but they can''t be leaked out, but as long as we can keep the wave moon city, it doesn''t matter whether these things exist or not."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "beautiful woman, you can speak fast and do things directly. I don''t hide Jiang Fan. Is it a waste that you don''t need to put such a strong city protection array in boyue city? The rank of the grand array is very high. Even if it''s lost to the outside world, it''s absolutely a treasure. Although I haven''t had time to check his ability, it''s absolutely useless to kill a hundred bandits with the quality of the grand array. "


    Bai yu''er said with a wry smile, "young master Jiang was surprised enough to find out the big battle so quickly. However, this array has lost its function since the time of my ancestors. No one in the whole wave moon world knows why. I only know that this mirror is the core of the array. Unfortunately, no one knows what happened to this array. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s not that it''s useless. It''s just that the array has been destroyed. As long as it''s repaired, you can start the array at any time. It''s not so difficult."


    Hearing this, Bai yu''er''s eyes brightened.


    "Is that true?"


    Jiang Fan nodded as a response. He then said, "I can help you recover this formation and guide you how to operate it. I think you should know something about the ability of this formation."


    As the leader of the city, she certainly knows what the big array means. It is said that the big array can protect the moon city from being invaded by outsiders, and has super power. It''s a pity that no one has ever run it. It''s not the problem of method, but the big array is incomplete and damaged, and it can''t really run.


    "If Mr. Jiang can help me to repair this big array, then everything is not a problem. The old ancestor''s instructions will be presented by the little girl with both hands."


    Jiang Fan shook his head decisively, obviously did not agree with Bai yu''er''s words.


    "You have to tell me where the inheritance lies first. It''s not easy to repair this array. What''s more, after the successful restoration of the array, I won''t step into the city any more. Jiang is a villain before a gentleman. After all, I still have partners. I can''t gamble with their lives, so I''ll get what I want to know first, and then I''ll help you repair the battle. "


    Jiang Fan''s meaning is obvious, but he also needs to protect himself. After all, with his current strength, he can''t resist such a big array. Now Xiao AI is staying in Tiange, and Lin Zhan is still waiting to meet Jiang Fan in the big array of boyue secret place. So this time, he has to rely on himself and be careful.


    White jade son ice snow is clever, immediately understand Jiang Fan''s fear.


    "Mr. Jiang lived here first. I can''t tell you some things directly. The maps left by my ancestors are now handed down to me. I thought I would never take them out in my life, but I''d like to give them to you as a reward for repairing the array."Jiang Fan nodded: "as long as the thing is true, I guarantee you a successful restoration. But it''s inconvenient for me to stay here. I''ll come back tomorrow morning. "


    With that, he got up and walked towards the door without saying much.


    Looking at Jiang Fan''s back, Wu Feng said, "Lord, do you really believe what he said?"


    "Give me a reason not to believe him!"


    "Do we really have a clue of inheritance? He doesn''t look easy to cheat


    "The matter of inheritance has always been the secret of my pulse, but now it must be brought out. It''s called the Moon Palace. It''s the palace of our ancestors. It''s said that there''s a big secret there. "


    "No! It''s a matter of great importance. Should the city master think it over before making plans? "


    The girl is helpless.


    "I want to wait, but now do you think those bastards will give me time to think about it? You are the only one responsible for the poisoning of robbers. Do you think they will believe that it has nothing to do with me? How can we resist it with all the combat power left in the city? Even if you take your life to block it, how many times can you block it? "


    Wu Feng is silent. The jellyfish, as the city leader said, may not be killed any time. It''s not only Wu Feng who has a problem, but the whole city of boyue will have bad luck.


    Therefore, the urgent task is to solve the immediate problems as soon as possible.


    The girl''s eyes twinkled: "if we can really make the formation run successfully, not to mention the bandits, even if other forces join hands, we can''t break here. Jiang fan is very strange. It''s only in such a short time that we can see the strangeness in the mirror. It can be seen that he already has correct attainments in the formation. As for the inheritance, it may not be a good thing. At least it is not easy to get the benefits. At the beginning, many talented people of our family went there and never came back, so no one tried again. Do you think there is still hope for my realm to be inherited? It''s better to exchange this secret for the eternal protection of the moon city. I want to rejuvenate here. As long as I have enough advantages, I will attract more experts. As long as I have the ability, I will kill those bastards at the first time. No one will stay! "


    Wu Feng nodded: "Lord of the city, no matter what kind of decision you make, Wu Feng will help you. You are willing to go through fire and water."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Jiang Fan walks in the courtyard of the city''s main residence, where everything seems very depressed.


    Because there are not many servants to clean up, there are many weeds growing in the courtyard, but we can also see the traces of human, which is really difficult.


    It''s a pity that a lineal family at this level has come to such a state.


    However, it''s similar to Jiang Fan''s prediction that they really have the clues they need.


    As for the restoration of the great array, it needs some materials, which should be enough for him. The inheritance value of the boyue clan lies in these materials.


    Back at the inn, Eric has not come back yet. Qiqi has been waiting for Jiang Fan to come back in the lobby.


    "Did you find anything interesting?" Qiqi asked directly.


    Jiang Fan nodded: "there are some clues. This should be the place left by the boyue lineage. There is a great array in this city, which is very powerful. "


    "Da Chen? Since there is great array blessing, why are there still attacks? It''s a miserable city


    "The array is damaged for some reasons, but the city leader and I are going to make a deal. I will help them repair the array. She told me the inheritance of the boyue tribe, and he has agreed."


    Kiki looks at him with an eyebrow.


    "Mending the great array? Can you do it? "


    Jiang Fan has no good way: "how can a man say no? Of course


    Qiqi covered her mouth with a smile, and then said, "you have to make a good plan. Don''t finish the repair, and then you, me and the monkey will be built here. If it is true as you said, the power of this great array can not be resisted by the three of us now. "


    "Of course I can think of everything you think of. Don''t worry. I''ll arrange everything properly. Just wait for me to find the inheritance. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan looked at her up and down. From her expression at this time, she was very happy. It was obvious that something good had happened to her.


    "What do you find in this city?"


    Qiqi smiles mysteriously and hands over the things in her hand.


    "Look at this!"


    After Jiang Fan took it, he found that it was as black as carbon, but very delicate, only the size of a finger.


    "This is "Black ink crystal?"


    This black ink crystal is a very rare material and has a wide range of uses.


    Dan medicine, Lingbao, Daozhen, lingfu, Lianqi and so on all have a very high position.


    Qiqi said with a smile: "you are really discerning. You saw it at a stall in the city!"


    Jiang Fan gave it back to Qiqi and said with a smile, "it''s cheap. No wonder you''re so happy."


    Qiqi shook her head and gave a mysterious smile: "of course, it''s more than that. Look at these!"


    With that, she found out a treasure bag and handed it to Jiang Fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    Jiang Fan took the treasure bag and put the divine consciousness into it.


    There are dozens of black ink crystals of the same size in the bag.


    Even Jiang Fan was startled. So many black ink crystals are really rare.


    "Why so much? No wonder you are so happy?"


    Qiqi said with a smile: "on the stall in the city! The stall owner doesn''t know what it is. He only knows that these things are divine, so he stays here. "


    This obviously aroused Jiang Fan''s interest.


    "Stall? Where did he find these black ink crystals? "


    Qiqi said: "I made a special inquiry. He got it in a dangerous place. It''s more than ten days away from here. After he entered it, he was trapped in it for a month before he came out. He also got some good things there. I saw all the pieces of Lingbao left in an unknown era. They are of good quality."


    "Dangerous? So there should be a treasure place nearby. There are so many black ink crystals, which are not common treasures. "


    "Yes! I''ve bought the map at a high price. Shall we go and find out? "


    Jiang Fan''s eyes brightened.


    "Of course not! But we have to deal with the moon city first. "


    Qiqi nodded: "you first get things done here, there''s still time."


    All night long.


    The next morning, Yang Chen went to the Lord''s mansion alone.


    Different from yesterday, when the housekeeper saw Jiang Fan coming, he went out to greet him with great enthusiasm.


    "Mr. Jiang, you are here. The city master has been waiting for a long time."


    Jiang Fan nodded and said nothing more.


    Entering the Lord''s mansion, the housekeeper takes Jiang Fan to the reception hall. Jiang fan knows that the control of the array is the mirror.


    Even without Lin Zhan and Xiao AI, Jiang fan is sure to repair the great array. After all, he already has a lot of experience in the array, and the chapter of array can also give him enough help.


    When she came to the reception hall, Bai yu''er stood in front of the mirror and watched carefully.


    Yesterday, she saw what Yang Chen had observed standing here. Unfortunately, the mirror was ordinary in her eyes, and she couldn''t notice anything strange at all.


    Hearing the housekeeper''s voice, she quickly arranged her make-up, with a little smile on her tired face.


    "Mr. Jiang, you are here!"


    "Benefactor!"


    Of course, Wu Feng has been waiting here all the time. Although he has no doubt about Jiang Fan, this time it''s very important. He doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Jiang Fan nodded to them, and finally his eyes fell on Bai yu''er.


    "Lord, what I want is ready?"


    Bai yu''er nodded: "I''m ready, but I still want to remind you that the inheritance place of our family is not a safe place. There may be great danger in it. If you are not careful, you may lose your life there. In the heyday of our family, there were many talented disciples who tried to go there. Unfortunately, none of them came back safely. Otherwise, our family might not be so withered. If you want to go, you have to think it over. "


    Of course, Jiang Fan was not surprised. Both qianzhushan and xiaobutian''s sleepy valley were in great danger. For monks, it was no secret at all.


    "This has long been in Jiang''s consideration. The Lord of the city only needs to complete it."


    Bai yu''er goes to Jiang Fan, takes out a white jade pendant and gives it to Jiang Fan.


    "It records the location of the inheritance. It''s called the Moon Palace. It''s hidden on the mountain peak, but without the white jade, it can''t be seen. I don''t know much about other things there, because I haven''t been there either. For me, it''s also mysterious. "


    Jiang Fan took the jade pendant, and his face was a little happy.


    He attached the idea to the jade pendant, and there was a sign of orientation on it. It was simple and plain. It was obviously an old thing. Bai yu''er didn''t lie.


    Jiang Fan took back his mind and said with a smile, "very good. I''ll check the materials needed to repair the array first, and then I''ll talk about other things."


    He didn''t speak any more, but went directly to the mirror, where the Taoist Scriptures were displayed and the divine consciousness was involved.


    Because he had felt it once before. Although he had only observed it for a short time, he knew something about the array.


    This time, you can feel the subtlety of it almost instantaneously.


    Jiang Fan didn''t hesitate. Without saying a word, his mind swam in the array, and finally his mind went into the array under the city.


    The array combination of Daan is the same as that on the mirror. It can be said that Daqiao does not work. Compared with Daan, the array on the mirror is very delicate and exquisite.


    However, after that, the energy consumption of repairing will be far different.


    Jiang Fan''s mind is constantly wandering in the big array. This time, he is very serious. The master of array Tao who arranged the array in the year of Bo Yue clan is quite powerful.


    Looking at the layout and cleverness of the grand array, Jiang Fan''s array way has been greatly improved.


    After sitting for half a day, Jiang Fan found that there was no damage to the array under the city. The damage of the array was completely above the mirror. Jiang Fan was sure that as long as the array on the mirror was repaired, the array could start to operate.His mind returned to the array, but his brow slightly wrinkled. The mirror array itself was refined in a special way on the mirror, and the materials used were very strange. He had a treasure script, so he could clearly distinguish what these materials were.


    "Black ink crystal?"


    Jiang Fan took back his mind, as if he thought of something.


    Bai yu''er, seeing that Jiang Fan had recovered, immediately asked, "Mr. Jiang, what can I do?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "the array in the city is very complete, without any damage. The damage is on this mirror."


    "So? That''s great. Can Mr. Jiang repair it successfully? I''ve kept my promise and given you what you need. You can''t go back. "


    Jiang Fan said: "although this array is mysterious and exquisitely designed, it''s not too difficult for me. As long as there are enough materials, it''s not a problem to repair. What this mirror lacks most is a kind of material, which is so special that it can''t be replaced by other gods. It''s called black ink crystal. In addition, I have enough other materials, so I don''t have to search for them. "


    Hearing this, Bai yu''er quickly asked: "I don''t know what kind of black magic crystal Mr. Jiang said. Maybe there are still some in my city master''s mansion. Mr. Jiang must help me to repair the big array in the city. Whether I can restore the glory of boyue city depends on Mr. Jiang''s means."


    Jiang Fan looked in the treasure bag for a while, and finally found only a piece of nail sized black ink crystal, and handed it to them directly.


    After Bai yu''er had a look, she was also stunned. Obviously, she didn''t think: "is this humble black crystal black ink crystal? No wonder those bastards wanted to steal these things. They had such value


    Speaking of this, he looked at Jiang Fan with helplessness on his face.


    "Mr. Jiang! To tell you the truth, we really had this kind of crystal stone here at that time. Unfortunately, a group of experts broke into the city Lord''s mansion a few years ago and finally stole all the crystal stones, leaving nothing behind. Those guys are in the northernmost part of the world. Unfortunately, there are super level experts among them. We can''t resist them at all. Do you know if there are other ways to repair them? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "this mirror is made by a great man through refining. At the beginning, it was made in one go. That''s why it''s so natural. So after the damage, it must be repaired with the original material, otherwise it will not be able to make the formation return to operation at all. "


    Hearing this, Bai yu''er''s face showed some bitterness: "that is to say, there is no way?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "of course, there are some ways. You don''t have to worry about this, because yesterday my partner also got some black ink crystals in the city, and got the location of black ink crystals. Since you don''t have them in the city, I can only go there first to see if I can get enough black ink crystals there, and then I will come back to help you repair the formation."


    Hearing this, Bai yu''er was surprised.


    "Mr. Jiang is not joking, is he?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "of course not. I''ll let my partner come here and have a look. Originally, I was surprised that the boyue people used so many black inks to refine this mirror, but if there was a black inkstone ore here, then everything would be easy to explain. "


    With that, he finds Qi Qi''s Fu Ling Yu and calls Qi Qi to come.


    Qiqi is still searching for treasure in the city at this time. After feeling Jiang Fan''s call, she rushes here for the first time.


    After she got such a good clue yesterday, she also enjoyed it and continued to search for treasures in stalls on both sides of the depressed street.


    When she arrived at the Lord''s mansion, it was already ten o''clock in the afternoon. The housekeeper took her to the reception hall to look for Jiang Fan.


    When he saw Bai Yuer, he was also surprised, so he looked at Jiang Fan with a smile: "no wonder you came back so late last night. It turns out that the city leader is a great beauty. You are really stubborn."


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "I don''t have time to be poor with you. Give me some of the black ink crystal you got yesterday."


    Although she didn''t know what Jiang Fan was going to do, she trusted Jiang Fan absolutely, so she handed Jiang Fan yesterday''s treasure bag directly.


    Jiang fan is also impolite. He directly takes out some black ink crystals and shows them to Bai yu''er. Then he takes the black ink crystals and walks to the mirror.


    He then said: "there are seven flaws in the array, but the black ink crystal here is only enough to repair one of them, so the situation is still a bit troublesome. I''ll let you feel it first, and I believe you can understand."


    With that, he directly heated the black ink crystal with red flame. Under the strong temperature, the black ink crystal began to rotate continuously, and the speed was quite slow.


    And this is just the beginning.


    When the black ink crystal seems to turn into liquid, Jiang Fan directly suppresses it with powerful ideas and continuously injects it into the mirror to repair the damage.


    Then I saw the black liquid flowing along the pattern beside the mirror, and finally the pattern began to appear in a blank place. The pattern and other patterns on the mirror complement each other, and then the breath on the mirror became stronger, which was very obvious.


    This can''t help but brighten people''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    Bai yu''er is surprised to see the change of the mirror, which is enough to prove that what Jiang Fan said is true.


    Jiang Fan slowly takes back the spirit power, and the black ink crystal in his hand has completely disappeared.


    "It''s similar to what I speculated. It''s not very difficult to repair, but the black ink crystal is far from enough."


    Bai yu''er frowned: "what should I do now?"


    "It''s only half a month''s journey from this wave moon city. I will go there with my friends. There should be enough black ink crystals there. After that, I will return here to help you repair wave moon city."


    Wu Feng on one side obviously knows the mind of the city master.


    He said directly, "my Lord, I think I''ll go with them. What do you think?"


    Bai yu''er shook her head: "you need to stay in boyue city and help me keep here. I''ll go out with Mr. Jiang and see them. I haven''t been out for many years. "


    With that, she looked at Jiang Fan: "I don''t know what Mr. Jiang means?"


    Of course, Jiang Fan understood what she thought. She was afraid that Jiang Fan would never come back. At that time, she would lose his wife and turn into soldiers.


    Jiang Fan said, "I don''t know where we are going. Maybe we will lose our lives. I can''t guarantee your safety."


    Wu Fenglian said quickly: "my Lord, he''s right. You''re only killing for the eighth time. It''s too dangerous to go out for training. Let me go."


    Bai yu''er rejected Wu Feng''s idea and said, "Bo Yue city must keep you to protect the city. What''s more, Mr. Jiang is superior in strength. I don''t think I will lose my life easily. I have made up my mind. You don''t have to say more."


    Qiqi asked Jiang Fan in a low voice: "do you really want to take her with you?"


    Jiang Fan nodded and didn''t say much.


    He didn''t care to take one more Bai yu''er with him. First of all, he didn''t say that the other side would pose any threat to them. It would be absolutely harmless to take her with him just because of the identity and blood of the other side.


    Qiqi didn''t ask much. No matter what decision Jiang fan made, there must be his reasons. She just chose to believe it.


    Jiang Fan said: "it shouldn''t be too late. We should start as soon as possible and finish everything. We have other plans."


    Seeing that Jiang Fan didn''t object, Bai yu''er looked happy and asked, "Mr. Jiang, I don''t know what I need to prepare?"


    "Nothing needs to be prepared. We''ll wait for you outside the city gate and leave at noon."


    Finish saying, he takes Qi Qi to turn round to leave, have a plan apparently.


    After leaving the city Lord''s mansion, Qiqi didn''t have a good way: "Jiang Fan, I bought the map at a high price this time. Even if you go to share it, you have to bring an outsider this time. What do you think? Have you got the secret of boyue''s inheritance? Don''t forget what we''re here for. Don''t look at that girl. She looks better. She''s dizzy. "


    "Do I look like such an unreliable person?"


    Kiki curled her lips and said no more.


    Jiang Fan called monkey brother and agreed to meet at the gate.


    It has been two days since they arrived in this wave moon city. At this time, he knew the city very well. The array covered the whole city. It must have been very prosperous in those years.


    At noon, sun yaokong walked out of the city with a smile on his face. It was obvious that he had gained something in the city.


    "How can I leave in such a hurry? I haven''t visited enough here. There are many treasures hidden in the stalls in the city, which are hard to find from the outside world. This time I have gained a lot."


    Qiqi said: "there''s a good place for us to go, and Jiang Fan promised other beauties to help repair the array. Of course, he''s very anxious."


    Eric looked at Jiang Fan with great interest, half believing and half doubting.


    Without waiting for him to ask more, Bai yu''er''s figure had come out of the city towards them.


    Bai yu''er was dressed in a white military uniform, slim and expectant.


    "Mr. Jiang, I may trouble you all the way."


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I will try my best to protect you."


    With that, he looked at Qiqi: "give me the map. How many things did you use in exchange for it? I''ll make it up to you later."


    Qiqi is not wordy, and directly gives the map to Jiang Fan. He doesn''t care about it. She also knows that Jiang fan can''t treat her badly.


    A group of people set out, no longer a waste of time.


    After opening the map, Jiang Fan studied the route, but was surprised to find that the location marked on the map seemed familiar.


    Then he found the jade pendant that Bai yu''er had given him and put his divine consciousness into it. After a little comparison, he was surprised to find that the two places were almost in the same place. Maybe the black ink crystal was in the inheritance place left by the boyue people.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say anything. Half a month later, a group of four entered the mountains.


    Bai yu''er has been walking beside Jiang Fan, watching the situation around him with vigilance.


    Half a day ago, they had just been attacked by a monster. The monster was very powerful and half stepped into the divine platform. Bai yu''er saw such a powerful demon for the first time. Fortunately, Jiang Fan''s strength was so strong that he didn''t let the monster get close to him, so he left directly.Although the boyue people have been living and reproducing here for so many years, the number of them is still not very large. Because of this, Jiang Fan discovered Wufeng and bandit stronghold only after they had been here for so long.


    Without hesitation, it is not difficult to find the location of the secret place with that jade pendant.


    The map Qiqi got was the same. The recorded route was very detailed, but many reference objects could not be identified in the mountains, but it was not difficult for Jiang Fan.


    At noon, Jiang Fan slowed down and carefully felt the changes of the surrounding spiritual power.


    Not long ago, the jade pendant began to shine, as if it felt something.


    Jiang fan knows what this means. The entrance is not far away.


    Walking beside Jiang Fan, Bai yu''er suddenly frowned slightly and her eyes beat a few times.


    Qiqi is very alert, the first time to see the changes in her eyes.


    "Beauty! Do you feel anything? "


    Bai yu''er didn''t mean to hide it. She nodded directly.


    "From just now on, the flow of my blood quickened, as if something was calling me, right in that direction!"


    With that, she raised her hand and pointed to the southeast.


    She was born in Boyue City, but because of her identity and war, she had never gone out for training at all, and she was only away for three days, so she didn''t know what it meant.


    But Jiang Fan''s eyes brightened: "you don''t have to worry. If there is any change, just tell us directly."


    Sure enough, according to Bai yu''er''s direction, the light on the jade pendant became brighter.


    "Here we are! That''s it


    Jiang Fan stopped. In front of him was a mountain peak, which was located in the center of the mountains. It was the highest one among the mountains.


    Looking up, they can''t see through the clouds even though they have strong eyesight. I don''t know what''s on the top of the mountain.


    At this time, a white light suddenly fell from the clouds and directly fell on Bai yu''er.


    Bai yu''er was a little flustered. Jiang Fan said, "don''t resist. Feel it carefully. Tell me what you feel."


    Looking at the clouds in the sky, Bai yue''er murmured: "I seem to see a palace with strange patterns carved on it, which is very similar to the mirror of the city master''s palace. It seems that there are still people... "


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised.


    "Shadow? Are you sure? "


    Bai yu''er felt it carefully and finally shook her head.


    "I don''t know. I can''t see clearly. The power seems to pull me up


    Jiang Fan did not speak any more, but injected his own breath into the light to see if he could peep into the mystery.


    But after Jiang Fan''s breath was injected into it, the light quickly dissipated, and I don''t know why.


    "The power of blood? It seems that her blood should be pure. "


    Jiang Fan nodded. When he saw Bai yu''er for the first time, he had already noticed that Bai yu''er''s blood power was very powerful, even stronger than that of ordinary royal blood. Unfortunately, his cultivation didn''t start, and his time was delayed.


    Qiqi asked Jiang Fan, "what should I do now?"


    "When you come, you will be satisfied. It''s probably the inheritance place of the boyue nationality, but I don''t know if they have left their successors here. But anyway, we have to go in and have a look. "


    Sun yaokong did not say much. He walked straight ahead and headed for the hillside. There was no other way to get up here, and he had to climb slowly.


    Jiang Fan three people quickly catch up, hoping that the top is really the place they are looking for.


    At first it was calm, nothing appeared, and little effort was wasted.


    But when they got near the clouds, the pressure around them suddenly increased. A few people were caught off guard, and their whole bodies were in a flash. They were all surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect it.


    "This is the beginning of danger." Jiang Fan reminds everyone in a low voice.


    Among the four, only Bai yu''er still looks relaxed at this time. The breath here has almost no influence on him. Maybe because of the power of blood, the rules here have no influence on Bai yu''er at all. On the contrary, they improve her cultivation speed.


    I have to say that the spiritual power here is stronger than that at the foot of the mountain.


    Fortunately, with their ability, they will soon be able to adapt to the pressure here. When they enter the clouds, they can''t see far around them, just like walking into the fog.


    Qiqi said: "this is the dangerous place that the adventurer said. It must be the fog that trapped him here."


    "Don''t worry, outsiders may not be able to tell the direction here, but we have white jade and jade pendant here. It shouldn''t be difficult to pass through the clouds, but even so, we should be careful and don''t have any accidents."


    Bai yu''er can still feel something at this time. Although you don''t know what secrets exist here, she always feels that she belongs here, and that sense of belonging is stronger than that of her in the moon city.


    But this kind of feeling, Jiang Fan three people certainly cannot perceive.Jiang Fan holds the jade pendant and feels the direction of the inheritance place. He doesn''t dare to be careless. He doesn''t know what''s on it.


    Fortunately, although they can''t identify the direction in the fog, they have no other means of attack, which is just a waste of time for them at most.


    When passing through the clouds, the sun shines on the people, warm and comfortable.


    It''s more like fairyland above the clouds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    "It''s so powerful here. Its spiritual power is stronger than the holy land of the royal family. I''m afraid it can''t be described as treasure land?"


    Sun yaokong carefully felt the rich spiritual power around him and sighed.


    Jiang fan is also feeling the difference between here and outside. Whether it''s the final heritage site of qianzhushan or the MI valley where xiaobutian is located, Lingli alone can''t compare with here.


    Jiang Fan opened up his mind, so that xiaobutian and bird could see the outside world.


    "Here it is!"


    "That''s right, boyue mountain! The Moon Palace is up there


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan directly raised his head and looked towards the top of the mountain. There was a building complex there. If it was right, the Moon Palace they were talking about should also be in it.


    Little Bu Dian said with admiration: "the boyue clan is really powerful. They can build this small world like this. I''m afraid the spiritual strength around them is not much worse than that of that era."


    "I have to admit that this clan is powerful. Although it is not as gifted as your deity clan, its creativity is amazing. Both this secret place and the array they set up are very creative. In those days, many of the means in the world came from the hands of the boyue clan. Maybe the successors of this clan are much stronger than those of our two clans."


    Hearing this, little Bu Dian said sarcastically, "you ziyuying, who are you? Don''t gild yourself. "


    See them two people want to quarrel again, Jiang Fan interrupts hastily.


    "The remaining ethnic group of the boyue ethnic group has developed to a large extent. Unfortunately, like the wing ethnic group, their blood has become very thin. However, there are some signs of recovery in the blood of the next one."


    The idea of little bit fell on Bai yu''er and finally nodded.


    "It''s really good. I''m afraid this girl''s blood power won''t be weaker than the little girl of the spirit clan around you. Although her cultivation is a little poor now, as long as you give her some time, her future achievements will not be too weak. "


    Bird reminds Jiang Fan: "after entering the above buildings, be sure to take this girl with you. It may be of great use at the key time."


    Needless to say, Jiang Fan would do the same.


    He looked at Bai yu''er: "you''d better tell me in advance what you feel. This is the place you marked on my jade pendant, which is left by your ancestors. You should know how dangerous it is here, so you must be careful."


    Bai yu''er was a little surprised. She didn''t expect to follow Jiang Fan to this place.


    However, she quickly adjusted her state: "Mr. Jiang, I have nothing else to ask for in this trip. I just hope I can get enough black ink crystals. After returning to Boyue City, I will be satisfied if Mr. Jiang can help me repair the city protection array."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry, no matter what, I will find a way to help you solve the problem of the big array in the city. Even if it can''t be repaired, I''ll try to make it work, or help you solve the things that are most worried about in wave moon city. "


    Bai yu''er didn''t say that Jiang Fan was sincere, and she didn''t have any doubts at this time.


    Qiqi couldn''t wait to set out towards the top of the mountain, followed by sun yaokong.


    Since this is the place where they are looking for inheritance, of course, there is no need to waste time. They also need to find a way to leave this secret place. They don''t want to be trapped here all the time, which will have a great impact on their future promotion.


    They were all looking at the buildings, but Jiang Fan suddenly remembered something, so he asked them.


    "Do you know if there is a biotite in the building complex of poyue people?"


    "I''m sure there isn''t one in the building complex. However, the boyue people do have a large number of black ink crystals, which is the envy of other ethnic groups, even our family. So I''m not surprised that they control a biotite. "


    Jiang Fan looked at Qiqi: "you wait for me. I have something to ask you."


    Qiqi turns around and looks at Jiang Fan, with some confusion in her eyes.


    "If you have something to say, don''t delay me to find inheritance. I don''t want monkeys to take the lead."


    With a smile, he quickened his pace and ran directly to the top. He was obviously in a good mood.


    Jiang Fan asked: "when you got the black ink crystals, did you ask the guy clearly, under what circumstances did the black ink crystals get? I don''t think it''s from that complex, is it? "


    Qiqi recalled the conversation that day and finally nodded.


    "He said it was like in a cave. It''s not a complex! "


    Jiang Fan looked at the buildings above. It was close to the top of the mountain. There was no cave in it.


    Thinking of this, he could not help looking back at the fog. The man said that he had been trapped in a dangerous place for a long time. What he said should be that the cave in the fog was probably here.


    "You may have to wait for me here for a few days," he said suddenly


    Qiqi looks at him in doubt and doesn''t understand his meaning.


    Eric also stopped to look at Jiang Fan and wanted to know what his plans were.


    Bai yu''er asked directly, "young master, what are your plans?""The dangerous place with black ink crystal is not at the top of the mountain, but in the clouds. If we rush into the buildings above, it will not necessarily cause some changes. In the end, we may not be able to enter the area again. Since we promise to help you repair the array, I, Jiang Fan, must keep my promise."


    Qiqi said: "well, you go to look for black ink crystal, and monkey and I go to look for inheritance. I won''t be polite to you at this time."


    Sun yaokong said with a smile: "this time, I agree with the suggestion of the girl from the underground. Younger brother Jiang, you are so strong now, and you don''t care about this inheritance. Of course, this kind of inheritance is also acquired by those who are predestined. Aren''t you unhappy? "


    Jiang Fan looks relaxed. Although he also needs inheritance to improve himself, Qiqi and monkey brother treat him as friends. Jiang fan is always cheerful.


    "No problem! But you have to be very careful. It''s a legacy of the ancient Protoss. I don''t know if their means are powerful. If you can''t solve something, don''t hesitate to save yourself and wait for my support. "


    They nodded at the same time.


    Qiqi said, "be careful yourself."


    Two people leave, white jade son motionless stand there, looking at Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you can go with me, too! With the strength of your blood, you should be able to get a lot of benefits here, so that you can improve your realm and have more self-protection ability. "


    But Bai yu''er shook her head: "Mr. Jiang, let me go with you. You know I''m not here."


    Jiang Fan understood her idea and nodded.


    "Well, it may not be no good for you to follow me."


    Jiang Fan no longer hesitated, with Bai yu''er turned back to the clouds, Qiqi two people straight to the top of the mountain.


    The area of the mountain covered by clouds is not so vast. Jiang Fan has a jade pendant in his hand, so he is not afraid to get lost in the clouds. So even if he looks for the mountain covered by clouds, it will only take a few days at most.


    Jiang Fan has never seen anything in the black ink crystal cave, so this time it can be regarded as an eye opener for him. Maybe it will have other uses in the future.


    Back in the clouds, you can''t tell the direction without the direction marked by the jade pendant, even if Jiang Fan''s divine sense is different from that of ordinary people.


    But he''s not nervous either, at least it hasn''t put too much pressure on him.


    Bai yu''er follows Jiang Fan and looks forward to everything here.


    Jiang Fan asked: "you are very gifted, but why do you reach such a high level? Don''t you practice in the moon city? "


    White jade son hears this problem, appear a little helpless.


    "There are some things that Mr. Jiang doesn''t understand. Although I know the cultivation method, I dare not practice. Some people won''t let my family rise again. I don''t practice for self-protection. If I show my fighting heart, I''m afraid I''ll be strangled in the cradle long ago."


    Speaking of this, her eyes are full of expectation.


    "If the formation can really be repaired, I will devote myself to cultivation and take back all the things lost by my family in the future!"


    Jiang Fan reminds her.


    "Don''t be too narrow-minded. This wave moon realm is just a small world. It''s not even a small world. It''s just a secret place in the world. The outside world is really vast and full of infinite possibilities. I advise you to improve your accomplishments as soon as possible and leave this secret place. With your qualifications, it''s not difficult to rise."


    Bai yu''er said: "it''s all in the future. With my current strength, I can''t protect myself here. How can I talk about external experience? However, young master Jiang, today''s great kindness is in my heart, and I will repay you in the future. "


    Jiang Fan did not say more, and continued to take her along the mountain to look carefully.


    Finally, three days later, they saw several connected caves appear on the mountain. The divine sense could not cover a very long range here, but Jiang Fan knew very well that this was the place they were looking for.


    Bai yu''er is more excited than Jiang Fan.


    "Is this the mine? Young master, let''s go in quickly. "


    Jiang Fan looked at the caves and said with a smile, "do you know which one is?"


    Bai yu''er shook her head, not sure.


    Jiang Fan said: "someone came here a while ago. He left safely with black ink crystal, so we should leave clues here. If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. Don''t worry."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much and went directly to one of the holes.


    The ground here is not decorated, although it is clean and tidy, but it will leave traces.


    Soon Jiang Fan found a footprint at the third hole. It didn''t seem long.


    Bai yu''er follows Jiang Fan and looks forward to the cave in front of him. She asks Jiang Fan in a low voice.


    "Is this the cave?"


    Jiang Fan nodded, then he didn''t say much, and went straight to the cave, followed by Bai yu''er.


    There is no fog in the cave. Jiang Fan looks at the wall in the cave, which is obviously man-made.


    There is no light in the cave. I don''t know where to go.Bai yu''er is a little nervous. Although she is the leader of the city, she has never experienced here. It is inevitable that this kind of reaction will happen.


    Soon after, Jiang Fan felt a breeze coming from the front, which made him feel at ease.


    He stretched out his finger, and a flame ignited at his fingertip, instantly illuminating the surroundings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    The light of the flame made Bai yu''er unable to open her eyes.


    But I soon got used to it and saw what was going on around me.


    Deep in the cave is still dark. Jiang Fan comes to the wall and looks at the soil.


    He found that the soil was very hard, as if there were some divine substance in it. If the realm was not enough, it would be difficult to develop brute force.


    Bai yu''er tried to attack the wall with all her strength, but she didn''t even hit a nail sized clod on it.


    She said to herself, "it seems that my strength was not even a miner in those years."


    Jiang Fan smiles but does not speak, then walks toward the cave depth.


    There was still nothing to stop them. They went on all the way, looking for the shadow of black ink crystal.


    ¡­¡­


    Wave moon.


    Jiang Fan''s whereabouts have disappeared for several days. In the wave moon realm, it is already in full swing at this time. Many generations of experts have arrived here, but it''s a pity that Jiang Fan seems to have evaporated, and he doesn''t know where to go.


    No matter who provoked, there was no response. It''s really hard to understand.


    In the East, a group of Royal teenagers came together. They came from different ethnic groups, but the purpose was the same.


    The man in charge is almost the same as human beings, but he has a pair of blood colored eyes. Jiang Fan must be able to recognize this person here. It is Chen fan, the genius of the blood pupil clan who fell into the black cloud world on that day.


    "The news that we are here should have spread, otherwise that bastard shouldn''t hide. I don''t know where he is hiding now. We can''t let him run away this time."


    Beside him, a royal family with rhinoceros head spoke with disdain.


    "So, Jiang fan is just a coward. There is no evidence for such a guy. Although Wang Yan is not his opponent, we are all in the same boat. How can we give him an opportunity? "


    Another person said: "don''t underestimate him. Jiang Fan has really grown up these years. Not only he, but also the Terrans are on the rise. Even if we get rid of him this time, it''s hard to change the trend of the outside world. If a guy like Jiang fan can be brought to his side, there''s really no need to kill him. It''s too wasteful. "


    Chen Fan shook his head.


    "Jiang Fan must die!"


    "Since you said to let him die, we have nothing to say. Just cooperate with you. But should we first find out where the guy is? "


    "Now that he has entered here, he has no chance to go out. The important people of our family have finished the arrangement outside the door, so he can''t escape. However, if our experts come forward, it will cause unnecessary trouble. There are experts around to help. So we have to try to get rid of him here. You can rest assured that with our relationship, I will certainly not treat you badly after it is completed. The consequences of this incident will be borne by our family. "


    "We may not have a chance. Wang Yan is here, and I don''t know if he will fight with Jiang Fan. Now I''m worried that those guys will delay our good work."


    "No harm! It''s a big deal. We just need to save their lives. "


    Chen Fan''s eyes are very cold. He can never forget everything in the dark cloud world. Jiang Fan''s pain must be paid back ten times and a hundred times.


    On the other side, Wang Yan, a genius of the three eye clan, sits on a mountain peak and practices conscientiously.


    He''s been sitting here all week.


    He will come to this wave of the moon entirely because of Jiang Fan, he wants to fight with Jiang Fan again, but Jiang Fan did not comply with the appointment, but disappeared, no news came out.


    Then he came here to practice hard. He didn''t see the inheritance in the wave moon.


    He has sent people to keep an eye on Jiang Fan''s clues. As long as Jiang Fan appears, he will go and fight with one of them.


    Now his realm is unfathomable. In the battle of the supreme peak, Jiang Fan left a deep impression on him, but he is not inferior to others in his life, and firmly believes that he will never fail this time.


    Not only these two sides, but also other geniuses are looking for Jiang Fan. First of all, if they catch Jiang Fan, they can get the reward of being a marquis. With Jiang Fan''s current influence, they have to fight with Jiang Fan. As long as they defeat Jiang Fan, their reputation will be greatly improved, and the world will know the existence of this number one expert.


    For the sake of fame and profit, you can get Jiang Fan. Who doesn''t want to go to heaven in one step?


    This time, few of the Terran friars came to join in the fun, because Jiang Fan''s previous actions had more or less affected the Terran forces. Even huangzong, a large clan member, was besieged, and the Terrans of other clans had no easy way to go.


    They also know that if they are angry with the royal family at this time, they may pay a huge price in the end, so the Terrans are very low-key these days. Even if Jiang Fan appears, they can only follow the arrangement of their elders and make plans.


    However, Jiang Fan''s series of practices are simply inspiring to the Terran.


    The renhuangzong incident makes the young people understand that there are many top experts in the human race, and even the royal family may not offend them.When the Terran comes here, it can be regarded as a real foothold in the world. Everything seems to rise strongly because of Jiang Fan''s appearance.


    When countless eyes are looking for Jiang Fan, Jiang fan is looking for treasure in the cave with a beautiful woman.


    I don''t know how long later, Bai yu''er suddenly stopped, and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    Jiang Fan found her change and asked, "do you feel anything again?"


    Bai Yu Er nodded and raised her finger to the cave: "there seems to be something over there."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He walked quickly in that direction. Bai Yueer''s perception here was far above him. He didn''t have to doubt it.


    Soon, faintly, a figure appeared in Jiang Fan''s eyes, dressed in gray military clothes, with his back to this side, motionless, and did not emit any breath.


    Jiang Fan didn''t rush to get close. He felt each other''s breath with his divine sense, but found that there was no life, more like a stone.


    He turned to look at Bai yu''er.


    "Can you feel his breath?" he asked


    Bai Yu Er nodded: "that breath is emitted from him! But he seems to be dead. "


    This can be Jiang Fan''s perception of the same situation, this figure''s breath has no vitality, dead can''t die again.


    Jiang Fan approached the figure and found that it was an air dried body. It was very ferocious. He held a shovel in his hand, as if he was going to continue to walk into the cave.


    Seeing this guy''s appearance, Jiang Fan was a little surprised, because he felt that this thing was not killed by others, nor was it sitting.


    It''s more like dying in an instant. That''s why I keep my posture.


    A small voice rang out in Jiang Fan''s mind.


    "This is the flesh body of the boyue people. The flesh body of this people is very strong. As long as no one destroys it, no matter how many years have passed, it will not change. But it''s so dry. Obviously, there''s something wrong with it. "


    "I know what it is," sighed the bird. In those days, my family also experienced this event. Even now, it''s still palpitating. When the great calamity came, heaven and earth changed greatly, and our family had no time to withdraw the holy land. It was just like this situation. It seemed that all the essence was drained in an instant, and there was no time to resist. The body had withered, and the spirit had been wiped out in an instant. It was terrible. "


    What the bird said is very similar to the situation in front of us. It seems that we experienced that situation in those years, and the wave Moon Clan can''t resist it.


    "The boyue clan is really powerful. Even so, the flesh can still be preserved. Those guys of our clan turned into powder and dissipated in the air. They didn''t even stay."


    Jiang Fan shook his head.


    "What you said in the front should be right, but what you said in the back is not right. This wave Moon Clan is stronger than you think, but the flesh is not broken, not because the blood is strong, but because the wave Moon Clan sent this mountain to here for the first time, and it may also be the first time to create this secret place, so as to save all this."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan looked deep into the cave.


    "If there is no accident, black ink crystal should not be far away from here."


    Bai yu''er looked at the corpse and frowned, "is this our ancestor?"


    "I don''t know if it was your ancestor, but it must have something to do with your blood. Otherwise, you can''t feel his breath."


    Bai yu''er looks at Jiang Fan with some apology.


    "Mr. Jiang, could you please help me? I want to put my elder in peace."


    Bai yu''er couldn''t open up the ground here, so she had to ask Jiang Fan for help.


    Jiang Fan didn''t refuse. He directly opened a pit beside the corpse by powerful means. For Bai yu''er, the indestructible ground seemed to have no strength under Jiang Fan''s hands. The gap between them can be imagined.


    Bai yu''er was very serious and didn''t have any reluctance.


    Bury the mummy and bury him.


    And at this time, the earth bag suddenly burst out of a pure spiritual power into Bai yu''er, Bai yu''er lengxia, some at a loss.


    Jiang Fan said directly: "don''t be nervous. You are lucky. Your ancestors bless you. This is inheritance. If you let him settle down, he will give back your inheritance and grasp it well. With your realm, this inheritance will have a very good effect on you. "


    Bai yu''er sits in the same place and starts to practice. She doesn''t dare to practice in order to protect herself. She''s afraid to attract people''s attention, and then she will be killed.


    The surging spirit power continuously poured into her meridians. Bai yu''er''s face turned red, but she could not suppress the power of inheritance.


    "Give you another hand!"


    Jiang Fan directly uses the power of Dan Dao to comb her meridians, which makes her violent spiritual power slow and pure.


    Bai yu''er could feel Jiang Fan''s breath, but she didn''t refuse, and her face returned to its original appearance.


    Jiang fan can clearly feel the rising of Bai yu''er''s realm. The spirit power of the corpse is like a fuse, which instantly ignites Bai yu''er''s sea of Qi. Bai yu''er is like a withered sponge encountering water, constantly taking the spirit power for his own use. The great realm is almost broken in an instant, and there is no bottleneck.Jiang Fan carefully observed the change of her breath. The strength of her blood is not under xiaoyueer. In time, there will be a super master in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    Jiang fan knows that there is almost no difference between this situation and a powerful inheritance for Bai yu''er,


    the reason is very simple. If it is the ultimate inheritance of this wave Moon Clan, it is bound to be several times more dangerous for her than it is now, and it may not be a good thing to even say that she will die a lifetime.


    With the help of Jiang Fan, the influence of this spiritual power on her has been reduced to the lowest level, and there is not much danger.


    No longer a waste of time, Jiang Fan arranges a ban around Bai yu''er in case other things affect her.


    Jiang Fan himself went directly to the depths of the cave. As far as he was concerned, whether he had a white jade or not would not affect anything. He was more sure to go alone.


    Jiang Fan''s speed is not slow. When he stepped into an open field, he stopped.


    Dan daopian is in motion. It is driven by divine consciousness and covers the surrounding area in an instant.


    Although shennian can''t point out the distance here, it still can''t stop Jiang Fan from looking for the treasure.


    Unfortunately, the open area is not small enough, and Jiang fan can''t feel where the edge is.


    Without saying more, Jiang fan moves to the left. Dan daopian always feels the surrounding situation. About three minutes later, Dan daopian finally has a strong reaction. From the breath point of view, it''s the black ink crystal he''s looking for.


    At this time, he can be sure that he didn''t come to the wrong place this time. This is the cave of the boyue nationality, which has rich black ink crystal resources. It''s shocking.


    Jiang Fan quickened his pace and looked in the direction of the breath.


    On the stone wall, a breath passes through the rocks on the wall, emitting a strong force.


    Jiang fan knows that these are the breath of the black ink crystal that has not yet been drawn. This breath is not very concentrated, but it''s still unexpected for him to have such a number.


    Because there are other things after that, Jiang fan doesn''t want to waste too much time here and starts digging right away.


    Jiang Fan''s super destructive power is unrelenting, and his palm is attached with a strange spiritual power. He digs with his bare hands, and the solid rock strata are like tofu under his hands, which has no resistance.


    Soon, a black crystal appeared in Jiang Fan''s hand, only the size of a small thumb, but he immediately put it away and continued to dig towards another breath.


    In less than half an hour, more than a dozen black ink crystals, big and small, had been collected by Jiang Fan.


    This kind of collection speed makes him very happy. Even if he doesn''t repair the array for Boyue City, so many black ink crystals have a great effect on Jiang Fan. Many higher pills can be mixed with it to improve the quality.


    Jiang fanle was digging, but suddenly his fingertips were shocked. His fingers didn''t know what they were touching. They were very hard. Even though Jiang Fan''s body was as strong as Lingbao, he still felt pain.


    There is something in this rock stratum. I don''t know what it is.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He carefully dug down the rock and concentrated on what he had just met.


    Soon, Jiang Fan opened up a piece, and the things inside also came into view.


    It turned out to be a wall. It was very flat. It was obviously constructed by human beings. But the wall appeared in the rock stratum of the mine cave. It was unexpected to Jiang Fan. It was really weird.


    Jiang Fan put his hand on the wall, and the divine sense was injected into it, intending to perceive how big the wall was.


    But after a careful perception, Yang Chen didn''t expect that the wall was so big that it contained a peculiar spiritual power, which Jiang Fan had felt in Bai yu''er not long ago.


    "Left by the boyue people?"


    Jiang fan can''t help guessing.


    The wall is indestructible, as if there is a special force to protect the wall from damage.


    Jiang Fan did not say much. He continued to feel the situation and other differences on the wall.


    He was a little absorbed. He didn''t know what the wall was connected to. Why was it built in the middle of the mountain? I don''t understand at all.


    I don''t know how long it took for Jiang Fan to recover. He was a little surprised because he found that he was attracted by the wall, which was mysterious and seemed to attract him.


    Jiang Fan has a better understanding of congenital Daoguo than before. Ordinary skills can''t resonate with him at all, but this wall can. It can be seen that this thing is not simple.


    "Little one, do you know what this thing is?"


    After observing for a while, she began to speak.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard that there is a wall in boyue mountain. It''s not ordinary. It''s made by nature. It doesn''t look like it was built by man, but there are traces of man. It''s a little interesting."


    The bird obviously didn''t know it existed.


    "I''m afraid there are unexpected things here. You should be careful." Xiaobudian doesn''t forget to remind Jiang Fan.


    He simply let go of his spiritual power and let the congenital Tao fruit feel the mysterious breath on the wall. I believe there will be a good harvest.


    Although the breath is mysterious, with the passage of time, Jiang Fan gradually fell into enlightenment.


    In the sea of Qi, the small Leichi slowly emerged and slowly released a spiritual power into his meridians. The breath swam in the meridians and finally into the congenital Tao fruit.Jiang fan can clearly feel the smell of the Leichi and the mysterious wall.


    The origin of this Leichi is very clear to Jiang Fan. It is the root of the black cloud world. It contains God thunder, which is comparable to thunder robbery and very powerful.


    No one knows how Leichi was born, but Jiang fan knows the power of Leichi.


    He can gather together with the breath of the wall, which is enough to show the extraordinary place of the wall. The patterns on the Leichi gradually appear, leading the breath of the wall to the Leichi and inject it.


    Leichi''s patterns are slowly increasing, and the mysterious atmosphere is constantly rising.


    Congenial Daoguo is also constantly absorbing the breath from the wall. Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi is completely opened, which is definitely an unexpected harvest for him, and will certainly benefit a lot.


    In the process of enlightenment, Jiang Fan seems to have forgotten the time, and the breath of Leichi is stronger and stronger. Even if Jiang Fan observes the patterns on it, he will feel dazzled. Obviously, he has been promoted to a new level. Jiang Fan also knows what this means, and his combat power will be greatly improved.


    Leichi slowly sinks into Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi, but congenitally Daoguo is still absorbing spiritual power and continues to comprehend the things on the wall.


    In Jiang Fan''s mind, as time goes on, there are traces, like a crisscross array, but Jiang Fan''s ability is as incomprehensible as the book of heaven.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Fan''s divine sense can''t fully perceive all the details of the wall. He still needs to open up a bigger piece.


    The wall, the breath and the congenital Tao have been in a state of connection. When Jiang Fan wakes up from the enlightenment, he can only continue to open up to the side, just to get more black ink crystals.


    Jiang Fan only separated one idea to open up and dig, and other ideas were fully involved in it, hoping to perceive all the secrets in the wall as quickly as possible.


    With the help of Dan Dao, Jiang fan doesn''t have to worry about not being able to perceive the black ink crystal.


    He is even more reluctant to take it all away, and it''s not enough to repair the array. What''s more, Jiang Fan wants to leave some for refining pills in the future, so of course more is better.


    If he didn''t have to consider the time to go out, he might have completely emptied the mine.


    About half a day later, Jiang Fan stopped. His divine consciousness could cover a whole new area, and he benefited a lot from studying it.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the city of boyue, nearly 100 people gathered here in a fierce manner.


    The people in the city are in a mess. On the wall, Wu Feng looks angry, shakes and clenches his fists.


    Nearby, a guard looked at the crowd outside, without confidence.


    "My Lord, the bandits are coming again. This time they are bringing so many people. It seems that we have a different plan. I''m afraid we''ll be in trouble. You can do something quickly. "


    "The way! way! I also want to ask someone what I can do. Give me an order. All the people in the city will come home. No matter what happens, they should stay at home and stay away from home


    "What about the city guards? Do you want them to gather here. There''s no news from the Lord''s mansion. I don''t know what your plans are for this time. "


    "Don''t worry about the city Lord''s residence. You, including all the guards, now leave the gate on the other side. It''s an order. Don''t ask me why I made such a decision. I don''t have time to talk about it. Go quickly. "


    The guard was surprised: "my Lord, you can''t do that. Do you want to give up wave moon city? We''ve been here for so many years! "


    Wu Feng looked at the eager bandits outside the city, and his voice was cold: "can you keep it? You''re the only ones left in all these years. There is still a future for Bo Yue city. You wait nearby. The Lord is not in the city now. When she comes back, she will surely call you. When you return here, the Lord will not treat you badly. "


    "What do you do now, my lord? You''re not going to stay alone, are you


    Wu Feng nodded: "they are here for me. Don''t make a fearless sacrifice. Boyue city still needs you. Don''t waste your time. These bastards don''t know when they will attack. "


    The guard clenched his teeth and said, "take care, my Lord!"


    Wu Feng did not speak, standing on the wall overlooking the bandits below.


    His orders were issued immediately.


    Outside the city, a big man rode a huge lizard out of the crowd.


    The lizard is a powerful monster in Shentai. It can be seen that the bandit leader is also very powerful.


    Looking at Wu Feng on the wall of the city, he said directly, "Wu Feng, the broken city walls are half collapsed. What kind of garrison general are you still standing on the gate tower?"


    Seeing this man, Wu Feng had no intention of fighting. He was the leader of the bandits who had gone out before. The strongest one in the bandit group, who was one of the top experts in the middle platoon of the wave moon Kingdom, ascended the Shentai.


    When this man appeared, Wu Feng knew that he was powerless, so he made the order just now to leave some blood for Bo Yuecheng. After all, his poisoning completely angered these people.


    "I did it all by myself when I went to your stockade. Please don''t annoy other people."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    "When will it be your turn to boyue city? Call out the girl of Bai family. I have something to talk to her. If you want to save your life, cooperate and don''t ask for trouble. "


    Wu Feng stood on the wall with a cold expression and said directly, "the Lord of the city will not see you. It''s good for you to die. I''ll take the responsibility for the previous matter. I''ve asked the city guards to leave the city. The Lord of the city has already left the wave moon city. You don''t have to think about what you will get in this city. Wu has a rotten life. Take it if you want


    "Wu Feng! You''re not going to kill me like that, are you? The little lady Bai yu''er hasn''t left this wave moon city for many years. Do you think she has left this time


    "This time, Wu has made such a big trouble and put this wave of moon city in danger. Do you think the city master will make fun of her life?"


    Hearing this, the bandit leader was furious.


    "Wu Feng, aren''t you afraid that I''ll be slaughtered?"


    Hearing this, Wu Feng was shocked. This was his biggest worry. If the robbers were crazy, he could not stop them.


    "I, Wu Feng, said that the first is one. The city leader is not in the city. He went out to experience with three young people. You two leaders met the three people at the beginning, and it was the three people who rescued me from your old nest. The three people also lived in my boyue city for a period of time. If you don''t believe me, you can send someone to the inn in the city to inquire, and you will naturally understand what I said."


    The song turned its head and looked in the direction of the second leader.


    The second leader rushed forward and told the leader the whole story.


    The leader''s anger subsided, the corners of his mouth rose and his face was smiling.


    "Good! It seems that the little lady just left the moon city temporarily, but it''s true that she has been holding on for so many years. How can she leave so easily? "


    Speaking of this, he looked at Wu Feng, showing some evil smile.


    "Wu Feng, you are very lucky. You don''t have to die for a while. I''ll catch you and wait for the little lady of Bai family to come back. I''ll marry her to be my wife. You''ll be my man. Everything can be written off by then. What do you think? Ha ha ha... "


    Hearing this, Wu Feng''s face changed.


    "Son of a bitch! If you want to marry our city leader, you are just in a delusion. Don''t daydream. If you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please. "


    Obviously, in Wu Feng''s eyes, the city leader is the most important.


    The bandit leader shook his head in a calm voice.


    "No! It''s not that I want to marry Bai yu''er, but she wants to marry me. From today on, this wave moon city belongs to Hu lie. "


    As soon as the words came out, the robbers behind Hu lie yelled at the same time.


    "Lord! Lord!... "


    Wu Feng''s heart was bitter. He didn''t expect this day to come. He took out his long knife and stood on the wall, refusing to give in.


    Unfortunately, in the face of absolute strength, Wu Feng did not have any chance to resist. The bandit leader personally took the hand, and the monster directly forced to open the city gate. The thick city gate was suddenly hit a hole. Wu Feng intercepted it, but was captured by three moves and sealed the sea of Qi.


    Then he was bound by several robbers and had no resistance at all.


    The bandit group went into the city, and their families were closed. They did not dare to go out. This was undoubtedly the worst day in the city.


    They don''t know all about Jiang Fan in boyue city. At this time, Jiang Fan continues to comprehend the strange rules on the wall with the breath of congenital Tao fruit.


    Jiang fan can be sure at this time that the upper one in front of him has innate Qi, that is, the law of heaven and earth. The Taoist pattern is natural and exquisite, which benefits him a lot.


    This kind of inheritance can''t be compared with other skills, which can make him improve his mood to a higher level.


    And black ink crystal, now you Jiang Fan has collected a lot. From the range he can perceive now, black ink crystal is absolutely enough to repair the array.


    Until the congenial Tao congealed a gray leaf, Jiang Fan was separated from the enlightenment.


    But the next moment, suddenly feel something staring at him, this can let Jiang Fan never thought.


    He suddenly looked back toward the rear, and saw a shadow flash by. The speed was so fast that he couldn''t see who the other party was.


    "Did you see that?"


    Jiang Fan asked the two of them.


    Ziyu Eagle said: "it''s a personal shadow, but it''s too dark for me to see clearly."


    Little bit said: "even if he can''t see clearly, I''m sure I can''t see clearly. The eyesight of the Hawks is their skill. Be careful


    Jiang Fan stood in the same place, the fireball appeared in his hand, and then he went out in the direction of the figure''s leaving, instantly illuminating the area.


    Unfortunately, there is nothing there, as if everything is an illusion.


    At this time, the girl''s voice came from another direction: "Mr. Jiang, is that you?"


    Jiang Fan picks eyebrows. The voice comes from Bai yu''er, but he doesn''t notice Bai yu''er''s breath at all.


    "Am I careless?" Jiang Fan had doubts in his heart, but he didn''t think about it for a long time."It''s me," he whispered


    Soon, a beautiful shadow appeared in Jiang Fan''s sight. It was Bai yu''er.


    She was in a good mood with a smile on her face.


    Jiang fan can also feel her breath, and has changed her life three times. I''m afraid that the speed of improvement is even faster than his good apprentice ye Shaocheng.


    "Mr. Jiang, it''s good to feel powerful!"


    She has been promoted a lot this time. With her qualifications, this kind of promotion can be made by leaps and bounds, making her whole person look brand new. Compared with the previous breath, it''s just different.


    Jiang Fan nodded to her.


    "Congratulations


    Bai yu''er said, "if it wasn''t for Mr. Jiang to help me this time, I would have died when I accepted the inheritance. I''ll remember my kindness and virtue."


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s just a matter of convenience. It''s nothing. But I have something to ask you. You must tell me the truth."


    Bai Yu Er nodded.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled and recalled what happened just now. He said directly, "I''ll tell you straight away. It''s you who just looked at me all the time, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Fan was very serious. He was very concerned about the shadow just now. He didn''t believe that he was blinded.


    Even if he''s dazzled, it''s absolutely impossible for him to get it wrong.


    White jade son hears this words is also a Leng, afterward surprised a way: "there are others here?"? I just came here directly, and I didn''t stop all the way. When I saw the fire, I came here


    Jiang fan then asked, "what do you see?"


    Bai yu''er shook her head.


    Jiang Fan looked at her eyes, no deception, it seems to have nothing to do with her.


    However, Jiang fan is very concerned about the shadow, so he must be careful.


    Knowing that there are other people here, Bai yu''er is not excited just now, so he becomes alert. It is obvious that Bai yu''er is used to worrying and can calm down immediately.


    She looked around, but the endless darkness made it impossible for her to see far away.


    She then looked at Jiang Fan: "young master, do you have all the black ink crystals? Can you repair the wave moon city array? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I''ve dug out a lot. The reserve here is enough to repair the battle array. You don''t have to worry. This trip is also a good harvest for me. "


    Although the mouth said so, but Jiang Fan secretly sound to each other.


    "Beauty, you release your blood breath. I think the guy hiding in the dark should also be related to your family. You should be able to feel his position. No matter what happens, I will bear the consequences."


    Bai yu''er owes Jiang Fan such a great favor. Of course, she won''t think too much about it at this time. She closes her eyes and slowly releases her blood.


    She is very attentive, and Jiang Fan''s divine sense is outward, perceiving the surrounding situation.


    He was pleasantly surprised to find that his divine consciousness was much stronger than before, and now his scope of perception has become larger. In recent days, he has gained a lot from his understanding of the power of heaven.


    But in the dark, he can''t feel any breath. It seems to disappear. It''s very strange.


    Jiang Fan observes Bai yu''er''s expression. If she can''t feel it, he can only dig out enough black ink crystals as soon as possible, and then leave the mysterious mine for the first time.


    About three minutes later, Bai yu''er suddenly opened her eyes and looked in one direction.


    "Over there!"


    Jiang Fan didn''t hesitate. He rushed in that direction. The speed was amazing. Bai yu''er''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe it.


    She wants to chase Jiang Fan, but Jiang Fan has disappeared in the dark.


    But then, the distant light burst out, and the golden flame instantly lit up most of the space.


    Then, she saw that Jiang Fan was chasing a figure, and the fire continued to go around the figure, surging.


    The speed of the shadow in front was amazing, but Bai yu''er was sure that the breath of the shadow was the same as her.


    The space of the mine is not small, she can''t catch up for a while, but what she didn''t expect is that the blood power of the figure seems to be above her, which she didn''t expect.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s mind and small birds have been shocked.


    "No way! How could it be


    "Bo Yue clan! The living wave Moon Clan! Stop him


    From this we can see that this person''s identity is ready to come out, but just looking at the realm, he is just the realm of Shentai, which is suppressed by Jiang Fan''s fighting power.


    Jiang fan is in pursuit. This time, with preparation, Jiang fan can''t give him the chance to escape.


    The fire almost lit up the surroundings, and the figure had no chance to escape into the darkness.


    The guy was obviously afraid of Jiang Fan. He kept running away from you and didn''t dare to contact him. Although he was not slow, he didn''t have a strong momentum.


    With the approach, Jiang fan can already feel some of his breath, strong blood, but has not weak means of concealment.His breath is almost compatible with the mine, which is why Jiang fan can''t feel it.


    "Stop! I didn''t mean to hurt you. If you run again, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    Jiang Fan drinks low and is very dignified.


    The monk didn''t even look back. He continued to rush towards the depth of the mine. He didn''t know what he was going to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    I don''t forget to remind Jiang Fan.


    "There may be something in it. Stop him as soon as possible."


    "It''s a pity that we can''t show up, or we would have caught him long ago."


    Jiang Fan''s mouth rose, not worried.


    "I didn''t expect that you were more anxious than me. In that case, please lend me some strength! Purple jade eagle


    With Jiang Fan a low drink, followed by deafening Eagle resounding throughout the mine.


    Jiang Fan''s back gave birth to wings, and his speed increased again, almost instantly narrowing the distance between them.


    After a few breaths, Jiang Fan came behind him and pressed him on his shoulder. Then he suddenly started to exert his strength. The friar was directly pressed on the ground by Jiang Fan and stopped after sliding far away.


    Jiang Fan cold voice way: "stealthy, not treacherous namely steal!"


    "You are the robber. This is our territory. You take people to break in, destroy our ancestors'' flesh, dig our sacred things, and let the wicked complain first!"


    He didn''t expect to have several big hats on him.


    "You''re not guilty. What are you running for?"


    That wave month clan way: "you don''t chase me, can I run?"


    This is a young man. Judging from his accent, he is not very old. He should be no different from Bai yu''er.


    This is obviously not the ancient Protoss born in their time.


    Jiang Fan took out a pill and put it directly into the other side''s mouth. The medicine broke out and instantly blocked the other side''s meridians. Although the ancient Protoss had a strange body, Jiang Fan''s Dan Dao was absolutely not weak.


    At this time, Bai yu''er also catches up and looks at the figure held down by Jiang Fan. Her eyes jump, and the whole person is in the same place.


    "This..."


    Jiang Fan looks at Bai yu''er: "what''s wrong?"


    Without waiting for Bai yu''er to speak, the guy took the lead.


    "You have my blood, but you unite with outsiders to deal with me! It''s really disappointing. "


    Bai yu''er doesn''t pay attention to his words. She is left out in the cold now. She is supported by a little girl with some old servants. No branch comes out to support her. On the contrary, Jiang Fan, an outsider, is willing to help her when she arrives. Therefore, she doesn''t care about any ethnic groups at this time, because only Jiang fan can help her repair the battle array and make boyue city rise again.


    She stares at the back, then walks slowly to the front, trying to see the other person''s face.


    Jiang Fan knew what she was going to do, so he pulled her up.


    Bai yu''er''s eyes twinkled. When she saw the face of the young man, she stepped back a few steps, showing a startled look. She couldn''t believe it.


    "How could it be you!"


    Jiang Fan''s interest was aroused by this.


    "Do you know him?" he asked


    She sent a message to Jiang Fan: "he is the corpse in the passage! I felt as like as two peas in his inheritance.


    This is strange, but Jiang fan knows why she is so shocked. It''s because of this.


    "Are you sure?"


    Bai yu''er nodded: "both the breath and the appearance are exactly the same. Even his descendants can never achieve this degree of similarity."


    Hearing this, Jiang fangancuo directly sat aside and looked at each other.


    In his mind, Jiang Fan directly asked the two of them: "what do you think of this? Is there really someone whose breath and life are exactly the same? "


    "Absolutely not! White jade son this wench should not feel wrong, this perhaps really with that dry corpse some connection. If that''s the case, it''s horrible. "


    Jiang Fan certainly understood what he meant.


    Staring at the young boyue people in front of him, Jiang fan can''t feel any trace of time. The other person''s eyes look childish and not an old monster.


    The other side looked at Jiang Fan warily. He obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was so strong. His realm was not as good as him, but his momentum and power were higher than him.


    "Who are you? It''s so different from our national flavor that it shouldn''t be here. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I''m not a Bo Yue nationality. Of course, my breath is different. I come from all over the world!"


    Hearing this, the young man''s eyes beat, obviously surprised.


    But he pretended not to know and said, "where is the world?"


    Bai yu''er asked: "why do you look exactly the same as the elder in the passage?"


    "That''s my ancestor. What''s wrong with being similar? As the lineage of the boyue people, you bring outsiders to the holy land of our people. Are you worthy of the blood flowing in your own body? "


    When Jiang Fan heard this, he said directly, "it''s not your turn to ask questions. You said that the one outside is your ancestor. Where are your parents? I''d like to see what kind of blood parents can give birth to ancient gods like you. "


    "My parents are not here. My parents live in seclusion in a valley in the south. If you want to see them, there should be no chance. I have no malice to you. Please let me go and let me leave safely. I don''t want to be your enemy."Jiang Fan said: "I just want to get benefits here. I''m not an idiot. Your breath is almost the same as this mine cave. You were born here. You are not the first ancient Protoss I saw. I know your general situation very well. Don''t play tricks on me. It''s not good for you. "


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was so calm, the young man gradually calmed down and stared at Jiang Fan for a few seconds before he spoke.


    "Have you ever seen other ancient gods? How are they doing now? "


    "They are all fighting against Tianwei in their own ways, but you make me very curious. What''s your identity? Spirit body? Separate? Or what? "


    At this time, a small voice sounded in Jiang Fan''s mind: "let me tell him."


    Jiang Fan liberates his mind, and a little breath comes out of Jiang Fan in the next moment.


    Feeling the little breath, the guy was also surprised, showing a bit of surprise.


    "The gods!"


    Little voice from Jiang Fan: "white leaf! What are you doing there? "


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that xiaobutian would call out a name, and the young man was shocked when he heard the name. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Jiang Fan.


    "I can see how you survive. You are more powerful than us. It''s really admirable that you can think of such a way to avoid robbery," she said


    "You who are you? How can you know my name! "


    Hearing this, the doubt became a little bit.


    "You don''t even know me? Is memory incomplete? Or self sealing? "


    Bai yu''er can''t figure out why Jiang Fan makes another sound, but at this time, she doesn''t care about others, so she has to believe Jiang Fan.


    "You''re not this kid? How can your breath appear in a human


    "I am his guardian! What''s the matter with you? If I''m not wrong, you should be divided into a blood, reshape the body. Then cut off your own body? The passage is your original body! Am I right? "


    "I can''t remember that much. I only regained my consciousness 20 years ago. Although I still have some memories, they are very vague. I''m not what I was then. But your voice is very kind. It seems that we should have a good relationship back then. "


    Their conversation made Jiang Fan understand a lot.


    At present, this master of wave Moon Clan is equal to another kind of rebirth, and this kind of means is too amazing.


    Both xiaobutian and ziyuying are just separated to produce the idea, and the noumenon still exists and falls into deep sleep.


    In order to protect themselves and get rid of the oppression of noumenon, they chose to follow Jiang Fan and get a new life.


    But in front of him, the boyue people named Bai Ye have to be more decisive. He cuts himself off, reshapes his body with the strength of his blood, and regains his life in an alternative way. Although he can''t keep his realm, he won''t be affected too much in the future, and there is no cause and effect. How far he can grow in the future depends on his own efforts.


    But they are ancient Protoss. It''s only a matter of time before they become masters. There''s no need to worry.


    Then she asked, "how many people in your family have chosen this method to avoid disaster? You''re not the only one, are you? "


    Bai Ye shook his head: "I don''t know. I''ve been closed here for 20 years and never left. But there must be other people there. They should be on the side of the Moon Palace. I don''t know the specific situation. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan raised his eyebrows and felt something bad.


    Qiqi and sun yaokong went to the building complex at the top of the peak. If there are some old guys there, I don''t know if they can stand it.


    They don''t have the fighting power of Jiang Fan. They are all experts in Shentai.


    "Have you ever thought about the moon? It''s much more wonderful outside than here, but I don''t know if your body can resist the suppression of the law of heaven and earth. But you just wake up recently. You should have adapted to it. "


    "No, those guys up there won''t allow me to leave. I have a memory that they ordered me to stay here, but I can''t remember why. "


    Jiang Fan asked, "is the order given to you to guard the mine?"


    Bai Ye shakes his head calmly.


    Jiang Fan was not surprised, then said: "they let you guard the wall in the mine?"


    White leaf is silent, did not answer, but also calculate acquiescence.


    He has known Bai Ye for many years, but he has never heard of anything about the stone wall. The stone wall needs a master of the wave Moon Clan to protect it. What is he?


    "What is the origin of the stone wall?" Jiang Fan asked again.


    But Bai Ye still shakes his head and doesn''t know.


    Even xiaobutian didn''t know that Jiang Fan got great benefits on the wall through congenital Daoguo, and his fighting power and ability were improved a lot. But even so, Jiang Fan still didn''t know what the wall was.


    "What do you think of that? Let''s go to the Moon Palace to see if we can meet the adults. What do you think if you leave with us with their permission? You and I are good friends for many years. I''m sure I won''t cheat you. "Hearing this, Bai Ye looks at Jiang Fan warily.


    "I don''t trust the Terrans."


    "Most of the ancient Protoss came from the human race, and some of them came from the demon race. What do you doubt about the people I value? If it''s not for your amnesia, I''ll definitely clean up your memory! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    Bai Ye shakes her head.


    "Although the relationship between my family and yours is quite good, I have no impression of you. I can gradually improve my realm here. When I get back to my original realm, I believe I can recall a lot of things. It will be too late for me to leave here at that time. I don''t believe that the external environment is much better than here, otherwise you can''t only have the divine realm. "


    From the breath he released from his childhood, he felt his present state and spoke directly.


    "The situation of my family is different from that of your family. Of course, it can''t be compared. But you know, there''s only one chance. When we leave this secret place, it''s a question whether you can break out of here. "


    "The order given to me by the adults is to guard here. I will not leave without their order. I know I''m not the human opponent. You''ve got enough benefits. Can you leave now? "


    "It''s no use asking me this, I don''t count," she said with a smile


    Jiang Fan got up: "it''s not enough. I need a lot of black ink crystals. I''ll dig them myself."


    White leaf low voice way: "life can''t be too greedy, no good."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I don''t use it myself! The big array of boyue city has been destroyed. As the leader of the city, this girl is still holding her position. Unfortunately, it won''t last long. The city wall has collapsed in many places. I know the way of array. That''s why I found it. How many black crystals do you need to repair that mirror


    Hearing this, Bai Ye''s eyes jumped and then looked at Bai yu''er.


    "Broken wave moon city? How many people are left in your line? "


    Bai yu''er frowned and obviously didn''t want to answer the question.


    "I''m the only one left," she said


    Hearing this, Bai Ye''s eyes twinkled, silent for a moment.


    "Human! You go and collect it. "


    With that, he looked at Bai yu''er and said, "you stay. I have something to ask you."


    Bai yu''er doesn''t know what he wants, but Jiang Fan''s voice reassures him that the other party''s Qi sea has been sealed by his medicine method, and can''t do any harm to her.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much, so he got up and went on digging for the black ink crystal.


    Although Bai yu''er looks at Bai Ye nervously, she still stays. She has learned from Jiang fan that this guy is probably one of the perfect blood of the boyue clan, that is, their ancestors, which has a big impact on her.


    Jiang Fan quickly digs black ink crystal, but Jiang Fan soon finds that there is no wall inside from another direction.


    That is to say, there is only one side of the wall. Jiang Fan didn''t understand the origin of this thing. However, the special law of heaven and earth on it is not artificial. It seems that it is natural and not ordinary.


    However, the effect of that wall on him is not as obvious as it was at the beginning. He can completely concentrate on excavating black ink crystals, and he can also accumulate some excellent materials for himself.


    After all, if you miss this opportunity, you will never have another one.


    Bai yu''er and Jiang Fan have already begun to talk seriously. Every now and then, Jiang Fan will look at them. It will take some time for the efficacy to disappear. Before that, Jiang Fan just needs to be careful.


    Jiang Fan asked xiaobutian.


    "Do you know that white leaf?"


    Xiaobu nodded: "there are not many people in the boyue tribe. The relationship between the two races is pretty good, so of course I will know each other."


    "I didn''t expect to meet your old acquaintance here."


    "It''s a pity that he is not what he was, and I am not what I was. My body is still in deep sleep. I''m just a separate being. He is more powerful. He has cut himself off and left a brand new self, but he is not him at all


    Ziyu Eagle sighed: "this white leaf was a fierce man in those days, known as the most perfect blood of the boyue clan. That''s the time that created countless myths."


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect this.


    "Fierce man? Perfect blood? Then why are they photographed here to guard the stone wall? "


    "The reason is very simple, he is too young. He didn''t really grow up at the wrong time, but the catastrophe arrived and didn''t give him the chance to prepare. So he didn''t reach a high level, so he died. Of course, it''s not just a genius that''s been affected by that. "


    Jiang Fan said: "the invasion of the vast world into the nine wastelands is not so? But he was sent here, and it''s definitely not just to guard the mine. I think the bigwigs of the boyue clan must have other ideas. "


    Speaking of this, he looked over there again and began to speak.


    "That guy has a steady mind. Do you think he really sealed most of his memories?"


    Both of them chose to be silent on this issue, and obviously they didn''t know whether it was true.


    Jiang Fan seizes the time to excavate the black ink crystal, and the white jade son on the other side has no fear at this time.


    Basically, I''ve been asking about something. Now, the city of wave moon has become like this. If you want to rise, of course, repairing the array is one of the most direct means.But she obviously had a lot to ask the inherited ancestor, which was also good for his cultivation.


    The fact that Bai yu''er can get the inheritance of Bai Ye''s real body shows that they do have some predestination. It''s still unknown whether Bai Ye''s memory is lost. However, judging from his reaction to Bai yu''er, he should still have a lot of memories of boyue singing. Otherwise, it''s impossible for Jiang fan to choose to look for the black ink crystal belt as soon as he hears that Jiang fan is looking for the black ink crystal city Let''s go.


    It is not clear how all the people in the cave were born.


    In front of us, it is not so much made by heaven and earth as refined by some great man by means of opposing heaven.


    Jiang Fanshi couldn''t imagine how so many black ink crystals could be born the day after tomorrow. What a powerful geomantic treasure place is needed to be born such black ink crystals? It''s obviously far from that.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, moon city.


    Now the city of wave moon is silent. A few days ago, the robbers came here. All the guards disappeared. I don''t know where they went.


    Wu Feng was captured and boyue city was completely occupied.


    In just a few days, the bandit leader himself announced that he would become the new owner of this wave of moon city. He also made a lot of money, and let the merchants in the city turn in a lot of resources. Even the ordinary people were also collected a lot of resources.


    For a moment, the city was full of complaints. Unfortunately, all the exits were guarded by bandits. No one could leave the city.


    It''s OK to cooperate. Those who don''t cooperate are severely punished until they cooperate.


    Wu Feng sees all this in his eyes, but he has no way to resist.


    He didn''t know when Jiang Fan would bring Bai yu''er back. Now he could only hope that everything Jiang Fan said was true.


    But he is more worried about the safety of Bai yu''er at this time. Even if Jiang Fan and his family come back, they can''t repair the big array outside. Now this wave of moon city is occupied by robbers. If you want to get back to the main residence, you have to break through. But Jiang Fan, do you really have such skills? He''s not sure about it, but it''s the only combat power that wave moon city can rely on.


    Wu Feng is seriously injured, but the robbers know his value very well, so they keep his life. When Bai yu''er comes out, he will also be a trump card.


    But this wait is a few days, white jade son a little bit back of news all have no.


    In the past few days, only one of the guards who came back secretly to inquire about the news was caught, which made the robbers seem a little impatient.


    They have been used to the days of freedom. Now in this city, they really can''t do anything at will, but it makes them uncomfortable.


    It''s obviously much worse to control such a big wave moon city only by these robbers. Moreover, even if they occupy here now, they are still called robbers. No one takes them as the masters of wave moon city, so they have to wait for Bai yu''er to come back. If the leader really marries the young lady of the Bai family, then everything will be right, and there will be no objection to becoming the Lord of the city.


    The Lord''s mansion.


    The second leader drinks wine and smiles.


    "Brother, we haven''t been so happy for a long time. But why did Wu Feng keep it? With the fact that he came to us to poison us, he can''t die ten times. It''s just a disaster to keep him. As for Bai yu''er''s skin, I''m afraid she was too scared to come back? The leader of this wave of moon city is of course a strong one. Elder brother, you are a master of Shentai. Who dares to say no when you sit in this position


    But the leader shook his head: "you know too little. This is Bo Yue city. I don''t know how many eyes are staring here. Do you really think the position of the Lord of the city is so easy to sit on? "


    The second leader frowned, obviously did not understand his meaning.


    * * a big family way: "the moon city is defeated like this. If you want to take this place, many people can do it. After all, the number of branches has reached the highest level. This is our ancestral land. To occupy it is to control the lifeblood. But why hasn''t anyone come to help us all the time? There''s another reason that you don''t know for sure. "


    The second leader said with a smile, "I''m stupid. I don''t know why."


    The great leader explained, "because they are all waiting for the blood of Bai family to wither. I don''t know how many people want me to kill Bai yu''er and cut off the blood of Bai family. Even if this wave of moon city is a real ownerless thing, they can fight again at that time. Even if they are sitting in the position of the city leader, no one will say anything. At that time, I''m afraid there will be some huge hats on our heads. We don''t even know how to die. "


    Hearing this, the second leader''s face changed. He didn''t expect that things would be so serious.


    "So Bai yu''er must not die! If you want to control the moon city, you have to marry her! No one will say more. You let the guys below shine their eyes. As long as Bai yu''er appears, report it immediately. I''ll catch her myself. "


    With him, the second leader is not too nervous, as if dreaming of something.


    "It''s also a blessing for Bai yu''er to marry his elder brother! But congratulations, brother. The dream has come true


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    Boyue mountain.


    Jiang fan is still happily digging the black ink crystal in the mine cave, and he gets as many benefits as possible.


    Bai yue''er is listening to the instruction over there. It''s obvious that Bai Ye is telling her something. She is also interested in it.


    Jiang Fan went around half a circle and returned to the wall again. He asked them.


    "Do you think the cave or the mountain is used to seal the wall? Or to hide the wall? "


    "Little bit said:" you were in a daze here before, you should find some clues of this wall, right? This wall is in the middle of the mountain. I don''t know how far it goes up and down. If it''s really something that the wave Moon Clan guards or seals, it''s definitely a treasure against heaven. "


    Jiang Fan held a black ink crystal in his hand, looked at it for a while, and then said.


    "The black ink crystal is not unexpected. It''s used by big people to cover up the smell of this wall. Unfortunately, although I know this wall is extraordinary, I don''t know the origin of this wall, but it''s obviously impossible to take it away."


    "The little one didn''t have a good way:" you are a guy who dares to fight for anything. You don''t want to take it away. Even if you have a way, it''s not what you can do now. You must die of this heart. "


    Jiang Fan laughed and didn''t say much.


    Whether it''s the deities or the ziyuying, including the boyue, they will return to the world in the future.


    This wall is bound to appear at that time. He only needs to know the existence of this thing. If it is really a treasure, he will find a way to collect it in the future.


    "Sooner or later it will be mine!"


    Just when Jiang Fan was studying, he suddenly felt the response from Fu Lingyu.


    Then I felt the idea from Qiqi.


    "Jiang Fan Help me... "


    This can make Jiang Fan surprised for a while, he knows that Qiqi they there may encounter some trouble, but did not expect to call for help to him.


    Qiqi is a woman with strong self-esteem. She will never be like this unless she has to.


    Without waiting for him to think more, another cry for help came.


    "Brother Jiang! Help me... "


    Where does Jiang Fan dare to hesitate? He looks at Bai yu''er. Seeing that they are still chatting, he comes forward directly.


    "Bai yu''er, we have to go to the summit. My friend may have an accident."


    Hearing this, Bai yu''er is also in a daze. Then she quickly gets up and plans to leave with Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan just planned to go, suddenly remembered something, turned around and pressed on Bai Ye''s shoulder, pulled him up from the ground.


    "Come with us!"


    Bai Ye obviously didn''t want to, but he struggled a few times, but he couldn''t get rid of Jiang Fan''s control. Jiang Fan said directly: "don''t resist, or you will lose. Come with me


    Seeing this, Bai yu''er frowned slightly, but she didn''t say anything.


    Bai Ye said: "I''ve been ordered to stay here. I haven''t left the mine since I regained consciousness. I can''t remember everything outside. It''s useless for you to take me out. I can''t help


    Jiang fancai doesn''t care about that. At this time, he just wants to save people as soon as possible. Although Bai Ye is a little friend, his perfect boyue blood must be much safer than him in the building complex. Maybe it can help him solve many unnecessary problems.


    Black ink crystal is enough to use at this time, Jiang fan does not waste time, with two people all the way toward the cave, the speed is not slow.


    Although Baiye''s Qi sea was sealed by Jiang Fan''s Dan Dao, her foot strength was not affected much.


    Although Bai yezui said he couldn''t leave the mine, Jiang Fan could feel that he didn''t have any idea of resistance at this time. He couldn''t know his expression in the dark. But how could such a young man be willing to be trapped in the mine and guard a mysterious wall that he couldn''t understand.


    The outside world is vast. Who doesn''t want to go around and have a look at this wonderful world?


    The fog of the outside world appeared at the entrance of the cave. Without saying a word, Jiang Fan directly pulled them into it.


    In the fog, white leaves also found that they could not distinguish the direction.


    However, Jiang Fan has a keepsake in his hand and Bai yu''er''s perception. The three people rush to the top of the mountain quickly.


    Since the first call for help, they have no news, but at this time their spirit jade breath is still stable, so Jiang fan is not worried that they are now in trouble, both of them have good means to protect themselves, they should be able to support him to rescue.


    When the moment through the fog, the warm sunset, shine on the three people.


    Bai Ye''s eyes were closed, obviously unable to open by the dazzling light.


    From here, Bai Ye''s skin is pale. He hasn''t been baptized by the sun for a long time in the dark, which makes him look sick.


    However, Jiang fan can feel the peculiar smell of his body, which echoes with the buildings above. The intensity of this echo is much more obvious than Bai yu''er''s.


    Bai Ye was obviously influenced by that feeling. Looking at the buildings on the peak, her eyes twinkled and she didn''t know what to think."The first time you left the cave?"


    Bai Ye nodded: "I don''t have to cheat you. It''s not good for me either. This feeling is totally different from what I feel in the cave. The smell I feel in the cave doesn''t seem to be so."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He walked up directly. This time, Bai Ye was very cooperative and followed Jiang Fan.


    He obviously wants to go up there and look forward to it.


    Jiang Fan''s expression is serious. He can''t feel the position of Qiqi and Qiqi at this time, so he must find them out as soon as possible.


    Jiang fan is not clear about all the information in the complex.


    It''s not only him, but also Bai yu''er and Bai Ye who don''t know the situation here.


    Jiang Fan asked xiaobutian, "did you ever come here?"


    Xiaobu nodded: "of course, I''ve been here, but the memory hasn''t recovered, and I can''t help you. But with your means and the two of them, it should not be difficult to get into it. The wave Moon Clan is good at creation and has great talent in array. Therefore, there will be many arrays in their territory. However, if no one controls them, they will not pose too much threat to you. "


    Jiang fan doesn''t dare to be careless. He''s here to save people this time. He can''t help it if he puts himself in it.


    Soon, a huge mountain gate appeared in front of the three people.


    There is no breath of array from the mountain gate. Jiang Fan carefully perceives the breath left here and can basically conclude that Qiqi and sun yaokong entered from here.


    Jiang Fan didn''t think much about it, so he took them directly into it.


    Then he found that Qi Qi and her breath separated after they entered the door, and they left in the same direction. They were obviously afraid of competition, so they acted separately to win their own inheritance, and they gained their own destiny.


    But now, it''s not a wise choice. In such a dangerous place, they still have a look after each other, and they won''t be broken one by one.


    It''s too late to say anything.


    The choice was left to Jiang Fan, who had to choose one of them to save people first.


    Jiang Fan almost did not hesitate, directly in the direction of Qiqi.


    Qiqi is the holy daughter of the underworld, which is of great significance to the Terran. He has also benefited from the underworld, and has a good friendship with Bai Haotian and others. Of course, he will save Qiqi first.


    What''s more, sun yaokong''s strength is not weak, his physical body is strong, and he also has considerable combat power. He is the only descendant of the ape clan. He has a lot of body protection treasures, so it''s no problem for him to hold on for a while.


    After Bai yu''er and Bai ye enter the mountain gate, they look towards the top of the mountain from time to time. Jiang fan is on his way and observing their reaction. He finds that they are looking in the same direction.


    Jiang Fan looked over there and found that it was the highest palace. Ziyuying said, "that''s the main hall of the boyue people, the Moon Palace."


    "It''s the most mysterious place of the boyue people. Outsiders are not allowed to enter it. Even if it is the blood of the boyue people, only a small part of them have entered it, and entering there is what all the boyue people expect. "


    Jiang Fan looked at the palace carefully, and suddenly his eyes jumped.


    Because he saw that there seemed to be a shadow passing by near the palace. The speed was very fast. Coupled with the terrain, it disappeared in a flash.


    "Did you see that?" Jiang Fan asked.


    Purple jade eagle even busy way: "you seem to have something above, you must be careful."


    Xiaobudian reminds Jiang Fan: "you control your Baiye well. This guy is the hope of the boyue people. As long as you take him by your side, no matter what troubles you encounter here, you can definitely get out of danger."


    Jiang Fan with him also think he can become a talisman, after all, since childhood, they can already know Bai Ye''s unusual identity.


    Jiang Fan even suspects that when the boyue people left him in the mine cave, they let him feel or influence something through the mysterious wall, which is a special cultivation for him. Jiang fan doesn''t know whether he got the secret on the wall in the mine cave, but using him as an amulet is definitely the best choice.


    Seeing that figure, Jiang Fan had to be more careful. He didn''t know if that guy had anything to do with Qiqi''s distress.


    He can''t believe Bai Ye now, so he sends a message to Bai yu''er.


    "Did you see anything just now?"


    Bai yu''er shakes her head and looks at the Moon Palace above. Her eyes are full of expectation.


    "Mr. Jiang, I feel as if something in that palace is calling me. I can feel that there are things with the same origin as me. Can I go in and have a look later?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "if you can get an opportunity here, it''s also a matter of fate for you. Of course, I won''t stop you. This is the holy land of your ancestors. There must be a very high opportunity for you. I hope you can seize it."


    Since Bai yu''er didn''t see it, he didn''t have to say anything more. He continued to feel Qi Qi''s breath. He had to find her as soon as possible.In the chapter of Dao, Jiang Fan''s eyes are purple.


    He can see the chain array in the building group, one link after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    There are a lot of array arrangements here. They look familiar, but they are very similar to the fortress protection array of wave moon city.


    If there is no accident, these two formations should be made by one person.


    The array is very mature and basically flawless. However, Jiang Fan has studied the array thoroughly in Boyue City, so at this time, he feels relaxed about the array. At least it''s not impossible to crack it.


    The divine consciousness plunges into it, looking for the weak points of the array. In case something goes wrong later, there is a way to leave.


    With one heart and two uses, while looking for the position of Qiqi at this time, while observing the big array of flaws, very calm.


    And that white leaf looks even more excited than Bai yu''er, constantly looking around, full of excitement, obviously full of expectation here.


    Then Jiang Fan found that Qiqi went up all the way, obviously towards the top.


    Jiang Fan was afraid of the Moon Palace and muttered, "I hope you didn''t go there!"


    About ten minutes later, Jiang Fan suddenly stopped, because he found a flaw in the array. Although it was covered by other arrays to cover up the flaw, he could not hide Jiang Fan''s Dao.


    Aware of this flaw, let Jiang Fan mouth up, quickly search in the treasure bag.


    Materials are put on the ground one by one. Jiang Fan wants to arrange the array here just in case.


    It''s not very difficult to arrange the array here because it hasn''t started. What''s more, Jiang Fan has found the flaw of the array. As long as he arranges it carefully, there is absolutely no problem.


    Bai yu''er and Bai Ye look at Jiang Fan''s way of doing things. At first they don''t understand it, but later they are all surprised.


    Several kinds of different materials are flying in Jiang Fan''s hands and constantly falling around. Every position is very firm, obviously very confident in his own means.


    White jade son way: "this is arranging array?"


    Bai Ye''s eyes twinkled and said in a deep voice: "the array is exquisite and of high quality. I didn''t expect that you have such means and talent in this array. Are you really just a young man?"


    a small voice sounded: "how can I choose a bad guardian? I''ll give you another chance. Do you want to leave with us to make sure you''re popular and spicy? "


    Bai Ye doesn''t say a word, and continues to watch Jiang Fan arrange the array. Now he can''t mobilize his spirit, and he can''t do anything. He can only follow the crowd.


    Jiang Fan''s superb skill in arranging the array really surprised him.


    Ten minutes later, Jiang Fan finished the array, got up and continued to move towards the top, searching for Qi Qi''s breath.


    Jiang Fan''s mind has been in a state of release, carefully feeling the changes of the surrounding atmosphere.


    He also asked Bai yu''er to pay attention to see if there were any friars of the boyue clan nearby. For now, at least, Bai yu''er is worth believing.


    Jiang fan is helping her all the way. Bai yu''er certainly knows how to repay Jiang Fan.


    As he gets closer to the Moon Palace, Jiang fan is more alert and keeps looking for big flaws. For him, the more flaws he finds, the more opportunities he has.


    Twenty minutes later, Jiang Fan came to the towering Moon Palace.


    Jiang Fan had no choice but to come here.


    But then he felt another breath. He came here from Eric.


    Looking at the closed door, what Jiang Fan didn''t want to happen happened. Fortunately, both of them entered the Moon Palace. As long as they succeed, he can take them away together.


    No matter Qiqi or sun yaokong, they all have extraordinary vision. Since they come here to fight for inheritance, they must fight for the best. Although the two men act separately, they are still attracted by the Moon Palace. I believe there must be the best inheritance here.


    Bai yu''er and Bai Ye are looking forward to it. They are attracted by the atmosphere here after entering the mountain gate.


    Bai yu''er took the lead in saying, "do you want to go in and have a look?"


    Jiang Fan nodded, and then took the lead to walk towards the gate.


    He stretched out his hand to push toward the gate, but suddenly stopped, and suddenly turned back to look behind them.


    Jiang Fan could be sure that it was a personal creature, but he couldn''t feel any breath. He didn''t know the origin.


    Bai yu''er and Bai Ye are startled by Jiang Fan who suddenly turns back.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head, did not say more, turned back to open the gate of the Moon Palace.


    Creak -


    with the sound of opening the door, the dark hall was lit up instantly.


    Jiang Fan stepped into it and found that the hall was gorgeous and beautiful.


    A strong breath emanates from it. It does not belong to any life, but comes from the whole hall.


    Jiang fan knows that it was sent by the great array. This hall is a huge spiritual treasure refined by the great figures. At this time, it is protected by the great array. When they enter here, the great array will operate by itself. That''s why it emits such an atmosphere. It''s also to deter outsiders and show the dignity of the boyue clan.Without waiting for Jiang Fan to speak, the two of them have already gone inside.


    Bai Ye, in particular, was a little excited. He quickened his pace and went straight to the depth of the palace.


    Jiang Fan didn''t stop him. He followed Bai yu''er and carefully felt the breath of the array in the hall.


    He followed Bai yu''er to suppress his breath. Bai yu''er''s breath could completely cover his last breath. Before rescuing Qi Qi and them, Jiang Fan didn''t dare to be careless.


    The deeper he went into the palace, the more surprised Jiang Fan was. It was obvious that this was the core of the great array. The master of array Dao who arranged the array here was superb, because the strength of the great array here was basically the highest in the array he saw.


    Jiang Fan sent a message to Bai yu''er: "it seems that something is staring at us again. You must be careful."


    Hearing this, Bai yu''er couldn''t help looking around. Unfortunately, there was no one.


    She said: "Mr. Jiang, are you worried too much? In such an open palace, even a fly can''t escape our eyes. What''s calling me in front? I''m going to have a look. Are you coming


    Jiang Fan nodded and said nothing more.


    He released his divine consciousness and felt the breath of Qiqi and Qiqi, but he still couldn''t feel the specific location.


    They were obviously suppressed by some force, unable to release their own breath, and Fu Lingyu did not respond.


    Jiang Fan carefully observed everything in the palace, hoping to get clues.


    Looking at the distance, there are rows of stone chairs. The size of the chairs is different, and the decoration is also different.


    It seems that it should be the ranking of the Moon Palace. I believe that every chair has its own owner. It should be a big figure of the wave Moon Clan.


    Then he saw that Bai Ye was standing in front of a stone chair at the end, and he was staring at the chair, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Jiang Fan looked inside, but saw a statue of God standing in the deepest place, with extraordinary momentum.


    This is a man, dressed in armor, with a big bird demon standing on his shoulder. It should be his pet.


    At this time, I heard a little sarcastic voice in my mind.


    "Sparrow! You see, as like as two peas, your family is a pet.


    Ziyu Eagle has no good way: "shut up! Although our blood is not as good as you two, we are also a member of the ancient Protoss. If you give him a hundred courage, you will never dare to enslave us as spirit beasts. "


    Hearing this, little Bu Dian said with a smile, "I''m afraid Jiang fan is the only one who can be the master of the ancient Protoss in the whole world. I''m afraid no one will believe it."


    Ziyuying was too lazy to pay attention to him. He carefully observed the bird''s life and opened his mouth.


    "This is the black feather demon. It''s a very rare demon in the eagle family. It''s totally different from our family, but it''s rare in number and powerful. It''s said that there is a guardian statue in the wave moon family. If there is no accident, it should be the black feather demon."


    Jiang Fan raised his eyebrows and said, "is this an ancient Protoss?"


    "No!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan stopped, frowned and thought of something.


    "White leaf! Who allowed you to leave the mine without permission? How bold


    A voice came from the depth of the hall, harsh and angry, which made the three people freeze.


    White leaf whole body a shock, look toward that direction.


    At the next moment, I saw a figure slowly coming out from behind the statue. It was a middle-aged man in black. The realm had reached the divine realm, which was quite strong.


    Judging from his figure, the guy who was sneaking outside just now is probably this person.


    However, Jiang Fan couldn''t figure out the cultivation of this guy''s divine realm. Why should he?


    He walked to the highest position, swaggered and sat down, with the look of a superior. He looked down at Jiang Fan and his eyes were arrogant.


    But Bai Ye and Bai yu''er frowned at him with twinkling eyes.


    A small voice said, "he is not a friar of the boyue clan!"


    Ziyuying said: "he is the part of the black feather demon, which is similar to our situation."


    Jiang Fan suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Bai yu''er and them would react like this. It turns out that this guy is not a wave Moon Clan.


    But he is just a big demon of protecting the family. He dares to reprimand Bai Ye like this, but Jiang fan doesn''t think of it.


    Without waiting for Bai Ye to speak, Jiang Fan took the lead in asking, "where is my friend? They should have been to the Moon Palace. "


    That guy just eyes on Jiang Fan.


    He didn''t take Jiang Fan seriously at all. After all, Jiang Fan hasn''t entered the divine realm. In the eyes of the monks in his divine realm, he is too weak.


    "Well! Outsiders, don''t worry. I''ll take you to see them in a moment. I''ll wait until I''ve dealt with my affairs first. "


    In his eyes, he has no respect for the boyue people, and it is the attitude of the above people to face the three people.


    Jiang Fan simply runs the spirit map of breaking the array, injects the power of breaking the array into his feet, assimilates the breath of the array, and then separates a divine idea into the array.Jiang fan knows that this big array is not simple, but Qiqi and her disappearance here must be the means to get into the big array, which is also the most direct way to find them.


    The breath of the big array and the outside belong to the same origin, and it is not difficult for Jiang Fan who has been prepared to assimilate.


    Jiang Fan stares at the guy and wants to see what he wants to do.


    His middle-aged man saw that Bai Ye didn''t speak, so he was more angry.


    I saw him suddenly wave his hand, a strong spirit burst out, directly hit the white leaf.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    Because the distance is not far, caught off guard, white leaf was directly hit fly, fell to the ground after sliding out a few meters on the ground.


    He quickly climbed up from the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood and dyed his skirt red.


    He glared at the middle-aged man and clenched his fists.


    The latter sneered: "who gave you the courage to leave the mine!"


    White jade son don''t know where come of courage, come to white leaf side, looking at that middle-aged person.


    She frowned and said, "who are you? I can''t feel the breath of our nation from you. Who are you and why are you running wild in our holy land? "


    The middle-aged man looked at her with some interest.


    "I didn''t expect that you could still be born in this wave of moon world. It''s a pity that you are not lucky enough to follow these outsiders here to die! But it''s been many years since the boyue clan came up again. I haven''t tasted the flesh and blood of the boyue clan for a long time. I''m really looking forward to it. "


    Hearing this, Bai yu''er thought of something and asked.


    "You killed all the geniuses who came here before?"


    "Those who can come here are all the powerful blood of the Bai family. Those who came here a few years ago are much stronger than your realm, but you don''t have to lose heart. I promise that I will eat you in the same way, so that you can die clearly."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Bai Ye again.


    "It''s the most perfect blood of the tangtangboyue clan. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t even mobilize Qi and sea after I woke up. It''s ridiculous! In that case, I''ll eat you, too. Plus those outsiders, I''m sure my cultivation can go a step further and help me. You''ve never been born in vain. "


    At this time, Jiang Fan opened his mouth and relaxed.


    "Black feather demon! I didn''t expect that the protective deities of the boyue tribe began to forget their roots. They were supposed to be the blood food of the boyue tribe. In the future, the boyue clan will revive. I''m afraid you will not live like death! "


    By Jiang Fan''s words, the middle-aged man was obviously stunned, but he didn''t worry. After all, there were just some little guys in front of him, so just kill them all.


    "I didn''t expect that some of the outsiders could recognize me. You are a little funny. What else do you know? I''m curious. How do you recognize me when I''m like this? "


    "Don''t worry about it. I''m just an outsider and I don''t want to participate in it. I know my people are trapped by you. Let them out and I''ll take them away. It doesn''t matter to me whether you have any grudges with the boyue people. "


    Jiang fan is just procrastinating. He has already felt something. As long as he takes a little more time, he can determine the position of the two and even force them to open and release them.


    After all, this middle-aged man is not a Bo Yue clan, but a slave who has occupied the master''s nest. He is just a separate person who has cultivated his mind and absolutely does not have much control over the formation.


    When Bai yu''er heard this, she frowned. Obviously, she didn''t expect it.


    But in her eyes, Jiang fan is not such a guy without loyalty.


    But that black feather demon hears Jiang Fan''s words, directly raises head to laugh, as if hears the day big joke to be the same.


    "You''re still bluffing me here? Don''t you really think I''m a three-year-old? Your two friends look a little more powerful than you. They are not easily captured by me, and you can''t jump up. I haven''t had a full meal for a long time. I''ll have your meat today. "


    Jiang Fan goes to the front and comes to the two of them. He uses the medicine method in secret, and instantly unties the medicine method in Bai Ye''s body. The breath of the sea of Qi fills the whole body.


    But he didn''t make it public, but continued to look at the black feather demon: "you think I''m scaring you. Anyway, I''m just a small person. If you have to embarrass me, it depends on how many pounds you have. But you can''t escape the crime of killing the Lord. "


    Hearing the word "kill the master", the middle-aged man looked disdainful.


    "Murderer? All the causes and effects are left by themselves. I''m not an ancient Protoss. They had to take me to sleep with them, which made me lose half my life. In the end, my body collapsed and died. If I hadn''t practiced a Dharma and left this separation, I would have died long ago. How powerful I was then? The disaster had no effect on me at all. The boyue clan took me as a backing and asked me to test whether that method was feasible in those days. I saved most of his masters. Now what''s the matter with their blood? The boyue people owe me! "


    At the end of the day, his eyes are almost crazy, his eyes are full of killing intention, and he presses against Bai yu''er and Bai yu''er.


    Bai Ye directly protects Bai yu''er behind him. He who can mobilize his spiritual power is not weak.


    He glared coldly at the black feather demon.


    "At first, I thought I was wrong, but I didn''t expect to see you! It''s a pity that you''re not that kind old guy! This is the place of my boyue clan. You are just a monk in the divine realm. I will kill you in 20 years


    Hearing his words, Jiang Fan said in his heart: "it''s broken!"


    Sure enough, this sentence completely angered the middle-aged man.


    "Cut me? Do you really think I''ll give you a chance? On the day you woke up, I already knew that I was just taking you as blood food, fattening up and then eating. But it seems that I belittled you, and even reached this level so quickly. It''s just right that I will eat you this time, and let me further my cultivation with your flesh and blood. "Then he looked at Jiang Fan: "and you! You''re just an ordinary human, but I don''t mind filling up. "


    As soon as the words were heard, a series of spiritual forces burst out from his body and fell into the ground.


    Jiang fan can feel the surging of the big array, and he also locks two breath at this time. He is being entangled and suppressed by the spirit power of the big array. It''s Qiqi and Qiqi.


    Jiang Fan felt their state for a while and found that they were weak and were still resisting the breath of the battle. If they couldn''t support them, the consequences would be unpredictable.


    "You try to get out of the Moon Palace. You can''t stop this big battle. I got in his way first. "


    Hearing this, Bai Ye said, "no, you can''t stop it. This is the big battle of protecting our family. Hurry up!"


    "Cut the crap and let you go! Protect the white jade


    The middle-aged man grinned: "want to go? There are no doors, and none of them want to go! "


    Bang -


    with a heavy sound of closing the door, the gate of the Moon Palace was instantly closed, and a series of patterns appeared above. It was obvious that the big array had started.


    White leaf complexion a change: "not good!"


    Jiang Fan said in a low voice: "you take Bai yu''er to the front gate, and I''ll help you out."


    "The big formation has been opened. How can you help us?"


    The middle-aged man said sarcastically, "you''re all dead. Do you still think about others? I''ll take you first


    Bai Ye came to Jiang Fan and said in a low voice, "I''ll help you!"


    Then he felt that Jiang Fan''s breath of terror was even more terrible than when he fought with him before. He had no idea how Jiang Fan could burst out such a strong breath, which was completely different from his realm.


    Jiang Fan''s voice rang out in my ears.


    "Don''t drag your feet here. I have someone else to save. Take Bai yu''er to the door."


    Bai Ye didn''t say much this time. Although he was a little upset, it was suspected that he would delay his stay here.


    And Jiang Fan looked at the middle-aged man at this time, suddenly put out his hand, lit the sky fire, and directly attacked the other side.


    The middle-aged man was a little surprised, because the breath released by Jiang Fan was totally different from his realm, and the dazzling golden flame also made him extremely hot.


    However, he quickly made a response, mobilized the big array, a light and shadow directly blocked Jiang Fan''s route.


    Bai Ye didn''t waste time. He took Bai yu''er to leave quickly in the direction of the gate.


    Although I don''t know what kind of means Jiang Fan will use to send them away from here, if he doesn''t leave at this moment, I''m afraid he won''t have another chance.


    A series of barriers appeared to block their way.


    Jiang Fan suddenly burst out and smashed the barrier in front of him with the force of breaking the array. His eyes were cold.


    "Do you still care about others?"


    The black feather demon was shocked at this time. He felt an inexplicable pressure from Jiang Fan. He found that Jiang Fan broke the array by force, and the special power made him feel familiar.


    But he couldn''t remember where he felt it.


    However, although Jiang fan is very strange and strong, he can only change his life state. As a monk of divine law state, he is not afraid at all.


    "Well! What if you''re weird? I''m a monk of divine law


    This time, instead of mobilizing the array to attack Jiang Fan, he rushed directly to Jiang Fan. He knew that Jiang Fan had the means to break the array, so of course he had to make full use of his strong points and avoid his weak points.


    But Jiang Fan saw that he left the position just now, and the corners of his mouth rose.


    The next moment, there is a big thunder pool in the palm of the hand. There are all kinds of patterns on the top, including the power of heaven. The breath is rich, and thunder is spreading on the top.


    The middle-aged man came to him in a fierce manner.


    But the next moment Jiang Fan''s figure dissipated, and then Leichi appeared in his position just now.


    At the next moment, the dazzling thunder burst out. At that moment, the whole palace was completely illuminated, and the shadow of the black feather demon was completely covered by the thunder.


    The breath of terror makes the hearts of the two white leaves tremble in the distance. I can''t imagine that the power comes from Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan turned his back to all this and came to the place where the black feather demon was just now. The spirit power of Qi sea burst out and injected into the spirit map of breaking the array.


    The force of breaking the array almost instantly fills the whole body, and then injects into the ground to communicate with the array.


    Only two white lights flashed out of the ground.


    The next moment, saw a face surprised Qiqi two people appeared in the light curtain.


    The black feather demon''s roar came from the rear. Jiang Fan could feel the killing intention. This guy was obviously angry.


    "Damn little devil! I''ll make your life worse than death


    His figure rushed out of the thunderstorm and looked very embarrassed. Jiang Fan was absolutely astonished that he could hurt the monk of shenfajing in this way.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t want to look back at all. The spirit power converged. He swallowed a pill in his mouth and broke the battle with all his strength.


    Then, the light shield wrapped with Qiqi and sun yaokong began to crack from the root, and the speed was extremely fast. In the twinkling of an eye, they were already broken. With an explosion, they successfully broke free.Qiqi has been looking at the situation of Jiang Fan''s side. At this time, she looks flustered.


    "Be careful!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    Jiang Fan knew that the guy was behind him, but just now he tried his best to help them out first, and it was too late to turn around.


    It was also too late for Eric to rush in.


    The middle-aged man had a murderous face and almost roared.


    "Die for me!"


    Suddenly, a ray of light appeared in his palm, which seemed to form an eagle''s claw and directly patted Jiang Fan on the back.


    Jiang Fan''s whole body vibrated, and the method of releasing force was used instantly. He had to resist it.


    Although most of the power was unloaded by Jiang Fan and spread to the ground, it was still directly shot out.


    Qiqi and sun yaokong stopped at the same time, and then, even the two of them were shocked out together.


    The absolute gap in realm is hard to resist even if it is as strong as Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan grabbed two people and adjusted his figure steadily.


    He reminded them in a low voice: "you take the pill, go to the gate from one side, and wait with Bai yu''er. I''ll find a way to send you out first. Someone must stop this guy first. I have a way to deal with it."


    Qiqi wanted to say something else, but he saw that Jiang Fan''s expression was very serious, which was totally different from his usual.


    Sun yaokong whispered to Jiang Fan, "brother Jiang, be careful!"


    Finish saying, greeting Qi Qi to escape toward a direction.


    At this time, the black feather demon looked at Jiang Fan in surprise. He couldn''t believe it. He didn''t keep his hand just now, but Jiang Fan didn''t even look seriously injured. Is this really just a young man changing his life?


    "What a strong body, strange skill, you let me raise my interest! But it''s no use. You still don''t have any chance. Don''t try to leave any of them. "


    Qiqi and Qiqi are extremely fast. Although they are blocked by the array, they can still break it by force. After all, Jiang Fan has done something, and the array is far less powerful than before.


    And the black feather demon was attracted by Jiang Fan, and he didn''t care about them at this time.


    The black feather demon obviously has some means to mobilize the big formation, but it can only mobilize part of its strength, and has no absolute control.


    This moon palace is more of the inheritance left by the wave Moon Clan, so many of the array are in a state of stop, so the array is not weak at most.


    If it wasn''t for the black feather demon, Qiqi and sun yaokong would be enough to deal with everything here.


    However, Jiang Fan was completely focused at this time, but the other side was a monk in the divine realm. If he was careless, he might lose his life.


    The black feather demon''s divine sense locks on Jiang Fan and doesn''t intend to give him any chance. He also sees Jiang Fan''s eccentricity and has to deal with this guy before dealing with other people.


    Jiang Fan didn''t know why he didn''t restore himself. He couldn''t exert his strongest fighting power in human form, but it was undoubtedly a good thing for Jiang Fan.


    The other side quickly caught up, but Jiang Fan didn''t mean to retreat.


    The sky fire attached to the whole body, and the Leichi flew directly from above to this side, with the power of heaven, which made people feel shocked.


    The black feather demon had suffered losses in the Leichi. Seeing that the Leichi was floating above Jiang Fan, he could not understand the power of heaven.


    "What a treasure. It will be mine after you are killed. I see how long you can last."


    He hit the ground with both hands. Next time, strange lines appeared on the ground. They were the running lines, emitting quite strong breath.


    The next moment, the spirit power converges, and then turns into several huge palms, grabbing Jiang Fan from around, almost instantly locking Jiang Fan''s breath, which makes it hard for heaven to get rid of.


    In the distance, Qiqi two people feel the breath change of this array and turn around to look this way.


    Seeing those big hands, he immediately reminded Jiang Fan.


    "Be careful! That big hand is very strange. It can scratch off the spirit power of Qi sea. It''s like poisoning after being trapped, and it''s hard to break free. "


    Obviously, Kiki, they were probably trapped by this big hand before.


    And Jiang fan doesn''t care about many at this time. He''s not sure about the effect of many of the array, but he must give Qiqi more time to fight for.


    Facing the big hands, Jiang Fan was calm and concentrated.


    With the big hand approaching, the thunder light instantly covers the whole area, and the big hand rushing in front is forcibly broken one by one.


    The thunder keeps on. After the thunder, the sky fire is burning. The big hands formed by those arrays can''t get close for a while.


    But it''s also a great consumption for Jiang Fan to use Leichi and Tianhuo at the same time. Although his explosive power is powerful, the consumption of using Gongfa is also amazing, which is unavoidable.


    Qiqi two people arrive near the gate, white leaf and white jade son have also arrived here.


    When they both saw Bai Ye, they were all surprised. The breath and state of Bai Ye brought them great pressure.


    However, it seems that they are not enemies at present.


    Jiang Fan has been feeling their situation, the first time to respond.Immediately after that, we can see the spirit power in Jiang Fan''s body burst out and directly rush to the ground.


    In the distance, the pattern on the gate began to disappear.


    This change did not occur to the black feather demon.


    He was surprised: "what a powerful way to break the battle? No wonder you have no fear. There is such a way. But do you think you can crack it? Still, no one can run


    Although the array pattern on the gate is disappearing quickly, the black feather demon still seems to be fearless, which makes Jiang Fan confused. He doesn''t know what else he can do from such a long distance.


    The array pattern completely disappeared, and the four people didn''t talk about it. They opened the gate directly and left the Moon Palace first.


    The gate opened, but the next moment, the four people rushed out and flew back to the Moon Palace.


    Jiang Fan found that there were several figures standing outside the gate. Everyone''s breath was not weak. These people were different in appearance, but they exuded the same breath.


    A little voice rang out in Jiang Fan''s mind.


    "It''s a marvelous skill. It''s the method of refining the body, essence and blood. Obviously, this guy has practiced it for many years and spent a lot of resources to refine so many parts. You see, the breath of these people is exactly the same, because they are of the same origin, and they are all part of the black feather demon. "


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised, because these guys have their own breath and different realms. Obviously, they are all individuals. It''s hard to imagine how such a group of guys can communicate with each other.


    But at this time, these guys block out the door, Qiqi and others can''t break through.


    Just at the moment of Jiang Fan''s distraction, he suddenly tightened his whole body and was directly arrested.


    The big hands formed by the two arrays clench him and lift him up. Jiang Fan feels that his aura in the sea of Qi has been ignited. This feeling is very similar to that in the spring of all living beings in that Prefecture.


    The voice of the black feather demon sounded, with a bit of banter.


    "Terran boy, do you really think you can escape from me so easily? I can''t get back to my original state of cultivation these years, but fortunately, there are so many treasures on this wave moon peak that I have time to refine so many parts. The weakest one has also reached the Shentai state. Otherwise, why should I have no fear? Just a few of you dare to mess around with me. It''s just too much for you and you''re looking for your own death. I want you to watch them one by one be eaten by me one by one, and then you''ll be the last to fill your stomach! "


    Jiang Fan''s expression is a little cold. He stares at each other without sadness or joy.


    Ziyuying said: "he doesn''t belong to the hawk family now, but if you mobilize my breath, it should suppress him. You can have a try. As for this big array, you have a way to crack it."


    Both xiaobutian and ziyuying have absolute trust in Jiang Fan, and they also believe that Jiang Fan will be able to deal with all this.


    The power of breaking the array is combined with Jiang Fan''s Dao chapter, which is injected into the array below, looking for the array with special spiritual power.


    On his own, he directly transferred the breath of the purple jade eagle to his body. In an instant, the breath burst out, and the purple crystal wings came out behind him. That was the breath of the purple jade eagle.


    After feeling this breath, the black feather demon was shocked and stepped back.


    He was shocked to see Jiang Fan, some can''t believe it.


    "This This is the smell of purple jade eagle! You Are you a descendant of ziyuying


    He didn''t answer, but Jiang Fan slowly opened his arm and opened the palm of his hand with absolute strength.


    Bang -


    with an explosion, Jiang Fan broke free.


    Then he slowly fell to the ground and looked at his opponent coldly.


    "The black feather demon is just an ancient demon. Compared with your master, there is a big gap in blood. With this, you can''t leave us today."


    The black feather demon''s eyes twinkled. He was more afraid of Jiang Fan. He knew how powerful the purple jade eagle was. For the eagle family, the purple jade eagle family was absolutely one of the top blood.


    Outside the gate, the figures rush into the Moon Palace, and then the gate closes. Qiqi''s four can only get up quickly and get together, ready to resist the impact of these guys.


    Qiqi said: "I''m afraid the big formation will attack us, so be careful. Several guys on the other side are not as strong as the one on the other side. Although we may not be rivals, we should still have the ability to protect ourselves. Leave the palace at the first chance


    The four of them hit it off, but in order to save their lives, they have to wait until after this.


    At this time, Jiang Fan rushed directly to his opponent, as if incarnated in a purple awn. On the palm of his hand, he had more spiritual power, turning into Eagle claws repeatedly, with powerful momentum.


    The opponent didn''t dare to be careless and concentrated on rushing towards Jiang Fan. Anyway, he had to catch Jiang Fan.


    Not only Jiang Fan, especially those boyue teenagers, are on his list. He didn''t know when the boyue clan would wake up again, so he knew that all the guys he had done all these years would have to die, so as to avoid future trouble.The two collided with each other. This time, the black feather demon obviously lost his confidence. The two claws roared together, and then the palace seemed to be shaking, and the impact of the afterwave was quite amazing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    This time, Jiang Fan really felt the horror of the divine realm.


    Although he was suppressed by the blood breath of purple jade eagle, he still felt the powerful power of the other side, as if to tear him up.


    Jiang Fan gritted his teeth and stood still. His eyes were also shocked.


    After all, no matter what, Jiang Fan has to change his life. It''s hard to imagine how the whole boy blocked his attack.


    Two people quickly separate, at the same time hit the spirit attack, Jiang Fan side thunder burst out, burning fire followed, completely regardless of the consequences.


    There was a series of explosions, and a deafening sound reverberated throughout the palace.


    To the extreme, Jiang Fan goes straight to the gate and meets Qiqi and others.


    Without his help, there was no way to break through the encirclement of those parts.


    Black feather demon see him so, quickly from the rear to catch up, direct way: "want to run? It''s not that easy. Let''s get them all arrested. "


    Several separate left two people to guard the door, the other several at the same time toward Qiqi and others rushed past.


    These guys have a lot of people, they are very decisive, and they cooperate very well.


    The four are headed by Bai Ye, whose realm is the highest. Even in the face of these black feathered demons, they are not at a loss. Qiqi and sun yaokong have their own means, so it is not a problem to resist temporarily.


    But Bai yu''er could only hide behind the three and couldn''t get in at all.


    She had a dignified expression and didn''t like the feeling.


    Black feather demon chases after Jiang Fan, surprised by the speed of Jiang Fan''s movement.


    That strange body method makes him unable to lock Jiang Fan''s position in the next step.


    At this time, he has found that Dazhen is not as smooth as usual, and if there is no accident, it has something to do with this young man.


    Judging from the situation of the fight, those separations may not be able to stop the young man in front of him.


    He reminded them: "be careful of this boy, don''t be careless."


    Jiang Fan''s speed is very fast. A series of array barriers resist, but they don''t stop Jiang Fan. Soon they have come to the back of the four.


    "Don''t hesitate! I''ll make the way


    Jiang Fan rushed to the front in an instant. Leichi was in his hand. The thunder was loud and deafening. The thunder snake kept gushing out and rushed towards the black feather demons in front of him.


    I saw those guys breath instantly connected, blink of an eye, a barrier appeared in front of them, full of colorful light.


    Bang -


    a series of explosions sounded, and the barrier cracked instantly and was about to fall.


    Then he saw that the two parts of the door suddenly came forward, and the spirit power was injected into the barrier. The broken barrier became stable. How could Jiang Fan break it alone?


    Jiang Fan knew that he couldn''t break it, so he suddenly drew back his strength, covered the four with spiritual power, and retreated in the other direction.


    The next moment, the black feather demon appeared in his position just now, with a evil smile on his face, and his eyes seemed to stare at the beast of prey.


    "Look where you''re going!"


    Qiqi stood beside Jiang Fan and said, "what should I do now?"


    Jiang Fan reminded the four: "concentrate! It''s not far away from the gate. You can leave as soon as you meet an opportunity. You protect Bai yu''er. "


    Bai yu''er was a little excited when she heard this. She even said, "you don''t have to worry about me. You can definitely break out without me."


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "don''t say those useless, follow Bai Ye, he can protect you."


    He stares at the black feather demon, and his mouth rises.


    "Black feather demon! Is it shameless of you to trap us by relying on the large number of people? "


    "Well! When you break into my place, the power of life and death is in my hands. If you have the blood of the purple jade hawks, that''s great. If I eat you, I''m sure I can complete the evolution and make a real progress in my cultivation. "


    At this time, the purple jade eagle''s breath burst out and pressed directly to the opposite side.


    This is the breath of ziyuying''s Dharma Realm. It comes from birds. At this time, we have to deter each other. The situation is not optimistic.


    His voice then rang out: "bold black feather demon, dare to disturb my Taoist protector? Are you going to die? "


    Then, a little bit of breath will burst out, pressure to the opponent.


    "The boyue people are sleeping. You son of a bitch jumped out. You dare to hurt one of my people. I want you dead!"


    Both ziyuying and xiaobutian released their boundless power at this time. If it wasn''t for the suppression of space law, they would have killed each other long ago.


    But these two divine ideas suppress, let that black feather demon stare big eyes, some can''t believe.


    The ancient Protoss in the divine realm gave him a hundred courage, but the Jedi did not dare to offend him. This is why he wanted to kill Bai Ye when he saw that he had reached the divine realm.


    Jiang Fan''s body sends out the breath of two ancient deities, which makes him totally dare not imagine.


    "You Who on earth are you? "


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to open his mouth, xiaobutian will take the lead."It''s arrogant of you to see my Lord not kneel down and say hello! Don''t you know why the ancient Protoss withered? "


    Jiang Fan understood xiaobudian''s idea at this time. This guy obviously wanted to cheat him and gave him an illusory name. The black feather demon had experienced the ancient Protoss catastrophe in those years, and he certainly knew how terrible it was in those years.


    If only one ancient Protoss appeared, he would not believe it, but the young man appeared with two ancient Protoss breath, which had to be reconsidered.


    He said tentatively, "please show up and talk to me!"


    "Show up? If we can show up now, we''ll get out early and kill you asshole. But if there''s something wrong with my adult, we''ll kill you even if our cultivation is destroyed. You''ve been living for so many years, don''t you want to bring your life in? "


    Hearing this, the black feather demon''s eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Jiang Fan looked at him and said nothing, waiting for his response.


    If they can really scare him, they can solve the immediate problem.


    After thinking about it, the black feather demon finally made a decision and said, "since both of you have spoken, I have to give you some face. This kid can go. I won''t stop him. "


    Purple jade eagle angrily scolds a way: "son of a bitch! Are you kidding us? How dare you stop me from taking away what my adults want


    That black feather demon way: "two can''t appear, also don''t be too overbearing.". I don''t believe you dare to fight for a few outsiders. I may not be like this outside, but after all, it''s my territory. You two should not go too far. "


    The little voice became cold: "are you declaring war on us? You should know that our recovery has something to do with the rules of heaven and earth, and this wave of moon bound will inevitably open. Will you bear our anger then? Are you able to hold off these parts? "


    Hearing this, the black feather demon was obviously very dissatisfied.


    "Since you two have said that, how about I take a step back? He can leave with his people. He can take away the monkey, the woman and even the descendants of the boyue tribe. I only leave one person. That white leaf is the blood of the boyue people. You should understand what he means to me. He must stay. How about you step back? "


    Hearing this, they were silent for a moment, as if they were discussing something.


    Bai Ye didn''t wait for Jiang Fan. They decided to take the lead and said, "I can stay. You can let them go."


    Bai Ye is very calm. He has nothing to do with Jiang Fan. This time he came here, he was taken by Jiang Fan. How to say that Jiang Fan left him here to protect himself, he felt very normal.


    Now he wants Jiang Fan to take Bai yu''er away. It''s really rare for the descendants of the boyue tribe to have such blood. If the fortress protection array can really be repaired, it will not be difficult to rise in the future.


    Seeing him like this, the corner of the black feather demon''s mouth Rose: "there''s nothing to say, are you two?"


    Little bit is silent, obviously waiting for Jiang Fan''s decision.


    Bai Ye looked at Jiang Fan: "I don''t know you at all. I didn''t expect to see such a young genius as you after waking up! Although I never thought I would die like this, I hope you remember your promise to Bai yu''er! "


    Jiang Fan nodded in response.


    But it seems so, but Bai Ye thinks of Jiang Fan''s voice.


    "Stay alert and be ready to leave."


    Bai Ye obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was going to leave with him, which was a little risky.


    But he also wants to live, otherwise, why do he spend so much effort to wake up?


    Jiang Fan said: "I promise you. You can open the door and let my men out first


    The black feather demon obviously didn''t want to do so, directly and simply shook his head.


    "Young man, it''s wrong of you to do so. You should give me the white leaves first, and then I''ll open the door and let you go. Then everyone will not owe each other. It''s good for everyone. "


    Jiang Fan''s eyes showed some irony.


    "I don''t trust you! What''s more, there are so many of you, so many experts are afraid that we can''t run away? These buildings are all big formations. Are you afraid we can''t run away? You are also a master of divine law. You are too timid! "


    Hearing this, the black feather demon was not happy.


    "Young man! Do I look down on you? Your strength is much stronger than I thought. Don''t be too modest. But you''re right. The whole mountain gate is my territory now, but the scandal is ahead. If you dare to use your head, I won''t leave any of these young people around you. I''ll kill them all. "


    At the end of the day, his eyes were full of killing intention, and his powerful momentum was released. It was obvious that he wanted to let Jiang Fan understand the absolute gap of realm.


    But hearing this, Jiang Fan was relieved. As long as he could leave the Moon Palace, everything else was not a problem. Even if he was a black feather demon, how could he be more numerous and powerful?


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you can handle it."


    The black feather demon said no more, and winked at those parts.Those people didn''t say much. They just got out of the way, and the pattern on the gate disappeared.


    Jiang Fan led the crowd directly to the other side, but Bai Ye didn''t move.


    Jiang Fan said, "come with me. I have something to say to you."


    Black feather demon some impatient: "don''t play tricks, white leaves are not allowed to step out of the gate."


    So Bai Ye directly followed Jiang Fan to the gate. He was a little uneasy and didn''t know what to do next.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    Qiqi three people quickly leave the gate, is also a relief.


    Seeing the gate in front of him, Jiang Fan pushed the white leaf out of the gate.


    He left the palace with him.


    Seeing this, the black feather demon was furious: "boy, are you challenging my patience?"


    Jiang Fan''s mouth Rose: "you killed the master of the wave month clan, waiting for the wave month clan revenge in the future, I don''t know if there is any chance to see you again!"


    As the spirit power of the black feather demon poured into the ground, the whole building group began to take up its powerful power and gather together continuously, and barriers sprang out from the ground, covering almost all the areas left.


    The black feather demon is furious and looks at Jiang Fan coldly.


    "Boy, you are the first one who dares to play tricks on me. Those two ancient Protoss just protect you. I''ll save you a life! But remember, your friends are going to die because of you. "


    In the face of the suppression of the air of the heaven and earth splitting array, Qiqi and others look dignified. When they look back at Jiang Fan, they find that he is not worried at all,


    and Jiang Fan has already run his spiritual power in his hand and has made a formula.


    Then the powerful breath burst out, and the spiritual power gathered. At this moment, a ray of light directly shrouded the people. At the next moment, a strange pattern appeared on the light curtain, which was exactly the same as the breath of the big array.


    Seeing these changes, the black feather demon was surprised. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan could activate the array here.


    But Bai Ye thought of something. When Jiang Fan came here, he arranged a wonderful array in the courtyard, which was his backhand. At this time, it seemed that the array was too strong.


    "How can you..."


    Black feather demon words haven''t finished, see Jiang Fan show strange smile, and then a party disappeared in place.


    Black feather demon and a few cent body Leng in situ, completely did not make clear what happened.


    "What array is that?"


    The other asked, "do you want to chase me?"


    The black feather demon was furious: "of course, what are you thinking? They can''t get far even if they run away. "


    On the other side, Jiang Fan five people appeared outside the mountain gate.


    Jiang Fan did not hesitate: "go! Get out of here as soon as possible. "


    They set out and ran straight to the fog.


    Bai Ye said, "go to my place and hide for a while."


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "what''s the difference between sending sheep into tiger''s mouth? It''s not safe there. You don''t even have a defensive array, otherwise you won''t be caught by me. "


    Bai Ye frowned: "he is not allowed to enter the mine cave. My ancestors ordered him that year!"


    A little voice rang out: "my ancestors have orders. You don''t know how much you''ve been eaten by that bastard. Originally, I thought that you boyue people had found a way to avoid disaster, but there was no way at all. You are the only one left to kill yourself and save yourself. "


    As soon as the five escaped into the fog, they heard the voice of the black feather demon coming from behind.


    "Stop running. Where else can you go. Bai Ye can''t leave this area at all. Otherwise, he will die. The best destination is to stay and help me improve my level. "


    They didn''t stop, but Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled, as if he thought of something.


    Bai Ye was puzzled. He didn''t know what happened. Obviously, the most important memory was missing.


    Among the five, Bai yu''er is the slowest, but Jiang Fan still has some Shenfeng pills that she can take. After taking them, she can barely keep up with the others.


    Fortunately, with her and Bai Ye here, there is no need to worry about getting lost.


    Jiang fan doesn''t know whether the cloud like fog has any influence on the black feather demon. But now, as long as you leave the fog, you can leave the holy land of the boyue tribe, and people will no longer have to worry about the pursuit of the black feather demon.


    The black feather demon obviously locked Jiang Fan''s breath and chased them all the way. The speed was also very fast.


    "Terran boy, are you going to kill Bai Ye? His physical body can''t bear the laws of heaven and earth beyond the holy land. As long as he leaves, his physical body will collapse quickly and die! "


    The edge of the cloud is just in front, white leaves suddenly think of something, dust laden memory revived a little bit.


    "I I can''t seem to get out of this area. "


    Jiang Fan said: "you decide to stay. You can''t live. You can only become the blood food of the black feather demon."


    Bai Ye shook his head: "I didn''t expect that Bai Ye would be reduced to this end. But what if you die? I can''t give it to that traitor. "


    With that, he suddenly accelerated and rushed out of the cloud range, followed by Jiang Fan and others.


    The roar of the black feather demon came from the clouds.


    "No! Asshole! Smelly boy, it''s very good of you to be bad to me. Don''t let me see you again! "


    Jiang Fan just won''t pay attention to him, don''t know for what reason, this black feather demon also can''t leave this area.


    See this, Jiang Fan this just relaxed tone, Qi Qi and others directly sit on the ground, physical strength has overdrawn.


    They quickly took pills to recover.Bai yu''er ran to Bai Ye and found that he was looking down. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Master, are you ok?"


    White leaf look calm, mouth way: "I''m ok, just think of a lot of things."


    After that, he turned to Jiang Fan and said, "anyway, thank you for your help this time, but I still hope you can do what you promised Bai yu''er. Boyue city is the last defense line of our family."


    Jiang Fan looked at him and found that his spiritual power was slowly dissipating. Although the speed was not too fast, it was also very obvious.


    Jiang fan knows what this means. This guy''s spiritual power is disintegrating. If it goes on like this, within a month, this guy will disappear in the world.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity. I''m afraid the boyue clan can''t even dream that the genius of the clan will be reduced to this level because of the black feather demon! "


    Bai yu''er looked at Bai Ye and asked directly, "master, what are your plans?"


    White leaf thought: "the last point of time, and then hair heat good, I go with you to wave on the city!"


    Everyone didn''t say much, only Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled, I don''t know what he thought.


    They set out for the moon city. Bai yu''er couldn''t wait, because Jiang Fan had got enough black ink crystals.


    Qiqi was a little depressed. This time, she didn''t get any benefits and almost lost her life. Her luck was really bad.


    He was in a good mood and described to Jiang Fan how he entered the palace at that time.


    White leaf appears very silent, but he tells little bit that he has thought of him.


    During this period of time, his memory showed signs of recovery, but the collapse of Qihai continued, and the law did not allow him to survive.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Fan has been gone for a long time, and all kinds of gifted friars have become very impatient.


    Chen fan says that he wants to capture all the human beings in the secret place and all the friars who are good friends with Jiang Fan in order to force Jiang Fan to appear.


    But Jiang Fan still had no news. In a fit of anger, chen fan and his people began to look for the trace of the Terran. Unfortunately, there was no harvest. Now the Terrans are very clear about the situation, so no Terran entered the wave moon realm. Even the Terran friars who worked for the Royal family would choose to avoid trouble at this time.


    As for the foreign friars who are related to Jiang Fan, although there are also some, the number is really not large. Most of them are enemies to Jiang Fan.


    Take Wang Yan as an example. Although there is no malice to Jiang Fan, he came here to fight with Jiang Fan.


    As for those little people, few people know that they have something to do with Jiang Fan.


    They get together and they get nothing these days.


    "Boss, what are we going to do now? Jiang fan doesn''t care about any of the guys. What can he bring out? "


    Chen Fan sneered: "it doesn''t matter, just let that guy know, don''t worry about him not showing up."


    Another young man directly asked, "brother, what do we do now?"


    Chen Fan obviously had a plan.


    He said, "you give me the news that we have captured twenty friars. If Jiang fan doesn''t go to the Central Valley to save people for a month, he will kill them all."


    Several people nodded, then quickly separated and left.


    After everyone left, Chen Fan said to himself, "Jiang Fan, I don''t believe you never come out."


    spread, and many people waiting to see the excitement were curious. What did Chen Fan catch the Terran monks? After all, they had a few eye lines. What kind of monk did they enter into the moon was not a secret.


    The monks who really came for Jiang Fan were a little more confused at this time.


    Chen Fan''s purpose in finding Jiang fan is clear to all. After all, Jiang Fan and Xuetong have reached an irreconcilable stage.


    Wang Yan then put out a word, it is to let a person detect a trace of anger.


    "Jiang fan is my target, chen fan, stand back! Don''t trouble yourself


    As a royal family, Wang Yan''s courage to talk to the royal family is enough to be admired.


    However, he also has this capital. If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan''s intervention, he would have preached in the supreme peak and taken away the title of youth supreme.


    Chen Fan didn''t respond to this and obviously didn''t want to get involved with Wang Yan.


    And the outside world is more lively at this time, because Qiu Tian brings many Terran experts, which shakes the whole world.


    It is hard for many royal families to imagine that there are so many super powerful fighting forces in the Terran, and Emperor Renzong once gained great fame.


    Outside the gate of the mountain is now very clean, and the foreign friars who used to be willing to walk here have not come here for a long time.


    A lot of big people are guessing that these Terran experts behind Chou Tian are from the underworld. They are worried.


    They have always been afraid of this branch of Tiangong, among which there are some strong people, even the royal family.


    However, they have been in a state of seclusion. The royal family tried several times to clear them up, but they didn''t have any clue. After a long time, it would be over. However, they were worried that these guys would take this opportunity to live, which would be a big trouble.Wanzu has noticed the signs of the rise of the human race, because the emergence of Jiang Fan has a series of influences. The top royal families like Xuetong have suffered heavy losses in front of the human race in the black cloud world. If we don''t do anything, the rise of the human race will become inevitable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    For a moment, the undercurrents of all ethnic groups were surging. I didn''t know what was brewing.


    Dungeon, eastern region.


    Bai Haotian is meeting with several Terran experts.


    He frowned slightly, obviously a little unhappy.


    I heard one of the elders complain.


    "Mr. Bai, this time you acted in private, and even joined hands with that Qiu Tian to help renhuangzong out of the siege. You really went too far. We are all masters in the underworld. We are just for a Terran force that has been almost fused by foreigners. If something goes wrong, can you afford it


    Another person said: "Mr. Bai, I can''t help you this time. You didn''t discuss with us this time. It''s really not very good. Our underground government has been in this world for so many years. We are careful not to make any mistakes. Although wanzu has not targeted us for some years, you would not have been so bold before


    "Mr. Bai, you should not. The main thing is that you know. You must..."


    Bai Haotian was a little impatient and waved his hand directly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. I''ll take responsibility for any dissatisfaction from the master."


    Seeing him like this, the old man who took the lead in speaking was directly angry.


    "Bai Haotian! What''s your attitude? "


    Bai Haotian looked at them coldly: "attitude? Have you forgotten the duty of our prefecture after living so many years? When is the time for us to look at the faces of foreigners? What about the strength of foreigners? Although renhuangzong was born in this vast world, it is not attached to any foreign people. Because of this, if they have an accident, I should come out to rescue them. Even if the head of the government is here, I dare to say so! "


    Bai Haotian is much stronger than these people. He thought that these guys might jump out because of this, but he didn''t expect these guys to say this.


    He was very disappointed: "you have been at ease for a long time. Your temper has been polished in those days. Now you are greedy for life and afraid of death. You just want to protect yourself. If you go on like this, the hell will be in danger..."


    Several old guys look ugly. They want to get angry, but they don''t know what to say. They are stuck there for a moment.


    On the other side, Jiang Fan returned the same way.


    Bai Ye''s complexion is getting worse day by day, but his fighting power will not decline before he completely collapses.


    They don''t know about the situation of the wave moon city at this time. This time, Bai yu''er left for a long time, and she was eager to return home.


    White leaf see her appearance, direct way: "don''t panic, wave month clan blood must be calm just go, this is also very beneficial to your future realm of ascension."


    "Master, you don''t know what''s the situation of the boyue clan. It''s not the boyue clan at all now, and no one is guarding boyue city anymore..."


    White leaf shakes his head: "as long as the wave moon city is in, as long as the blood is constant, there will be someone to guard.". This little brother, if he can really help you repair the big formation, even if you are alone, you can protect the moon city. As for those branches of blood, it''s harmless. "


    Three hours later, wave moon city has appeared in front of the public, looking at the broken wall, white leaf brow slightly wrinkled.


    But Bai yu''er''s face changed: "no, something happened!"


    She is very familiar with this place, even if it is a slight change, she can see it at a glance.


    Jiang Fan three people see this wave moon city and before no difference.


    Looking at the broken city wall, Bai Ye sighed: "just from what you said, I really can''t believe this is the wave moon city. When those old guys wake up, I''m afraid there will be a big cleaning up in the wave moon..."


    Qiqi pointed to the direction of the city gate: "there seems to be a person hanging there!"


    When they looked in that direction, they found a man with blood all over his body, seriously injured and hanging on the gate.


    Bai yu''er spat out: "Uncle Wu!"


    Uncle Wu in her mouth is Wu Feng of course, but his appearance at this time is really miserable. I don''t know what happened in this period of time.


    "Come back late, the city is broken!"


    Bai yu''er Su clenched her fists, and her eyes showed reluctance and disappointment.


    Jiang Fan patted her on the shoulder: "panic what? If the city is lost, just grab it back. With us, what are you afraid of? "


    Bai yu''er was stunned, but then she found that Jiang Fan had gone from her side and went straight to the direction of Bo Yue city.


    Qiqi and sun yaokong followed closely.


    White leaves came to her side, whispered: "it seems that this time you met some reliable guy, follow up, take control of echo moon city."


    Bai yu''er suddenly feels at ease. She doesn''t know whether it''s because of Jiang Fan''s promise or the protection of her ancestors.


    Seeing a group of five people walking slowly, a robber on the wall saw them and his face changed.


    Then, he hit a signal bomb in the air, and the whole wave moon city was clear.


    Outside the city, some businessmen were surprised to see the situation here.


    A middle-aged man hurriedly came forward, first looked at Jiang Fan and others, and then came towards Bai yu''er, with an eager face."Lord! How did you come back? You can leave quickly. Boyue city has been occupied by those bandits now. You will die when you come back now! Let''s get out of here and live in seclusion. It''s too late for the robbers to come out. "


    Bai yu''er said, "I know what''s going on. You''ve been working hard these days. Now go to let the people outside the city who haven''t entered the city not enter the city. Wait for my news."


    At this time, brother monkey directly played a magic power to cut off the rope hanging Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng fell down and was caught by him and put on the ground.


    Jiang Fan finds out a pill to take and Wu Feng wakes up directly.


    When he saw Jiang Fan and others, he was stunned at first, and then said: "the robbers are already in the city, I can''t guard them!"


    Bai yu''er said, "what are you talking about? You''re fine already. "


    At this time, Jiang Fan looked at Bai Ye: "come with me?"


    Bai Ye knows what Jiang fan is going to do, so he nods and follows Jiang Fan into the city. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappears at the corner of the street.


    If you give these bandits time to prepare and threaten them with the people, it will not be so easy to do so. With the strength of Jiang Fan and their two men, as long as you kill those high-powered bandits, the rest of the bandits are just mobs and won''t cause too much influence.


    As for Bai yu''er, with Qiqi and sun yaokong, there is no need to worry about her safety.


    Bai yu''er looked at Qiqi: "don''t you help? Those bandits are very strong, and among them are the masters of Shentai state. "


    Qiqi said, "you look down on Jiang Fan. Don''t say it''s him. Even if you, the young man of the boyue tribe, do it alone, it will definitely be enough for the robbers to drink a pot. "


    Wu Feng soon found that his injury was much better. The effect of Jiang Fan''s pill was so strange that he didn''t expect it at all.


    "Lord! Here comes Hu lie, and he is in the city! "


    Bai yu''er said, "don''t worry about it. It''s bad luck for him this time."


    Wu Feng looked at Bai yu''er, and suddenly his eyes trembled: "Lord of the city Your realm... "


    This time, I followed Jiang Fan to the holy land of the boyue tribe, which made Bai yu''er gain a lot. The inheritance of Bai Ye made her realm soar, which can''t be compared with before.


    "I got some chances this time and saw the real strength of my family. As long as Mr. Jiang can help us get echo moon city, today is the first day of the rise of wave moon city."


    Looking at the confident look in Bai yu''er''s eyes, Wu Feng is also full of expectation.


    Soon, a group of robbers rushed out of the city gate. Some of them had good strength and rushed directly to Bai yu''er. As long as they caught her, the wave moon city was completely changed.


    Hu lie, the leader, offered a reward. Who can catch Bai yu''er alive will get a high reward.


    In the city, Jiang Fan and Bai Ye suppress their breath and go straight to the Lord''s mansion.


    After they entered the city, they released their divine consciousness and locked in the two powerful breath in the city.


    One is from Hu lie, the other is his spirit beast.


    Bai Ye said: "it''s just going to mount the second divine platform. I can solve them all by myself. You can go directly to repair the array. Otherwise, if the robbers are wantonly destroying the city, we can''t be busy at all."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "be careful yourself."


    White leaf wry smile: "be careful what to do? In less than half a month, my body will collapse. In the end, it''s the best choice to contribute to poyue city. "


    Ouch -


    a huge roar of the beast sounded from the city, followed by a huge sound of footsteps, quickly approaching them.


    White leaf in front of a bright: "come. You just go around and don''t show up yet


    Of course, Jiang Fan understood what he meant, so his figure quickly disappeared into the street.


    The white leaf whole body is suffused with the green awn, blocks on the main road, takes a bit of anger.


    Soon, a huge monster appeared in the direction of the city Lord''s mansion, and a big man was riding it. It was also the blood of the boyue nationality, but it was only a branch of blood, not pure.


    Seeing the white leaf blocking the road, the big man was stunned at first. The young man''s realm is really not weak.


    "Who are you?"


    "You don''t deserve to know my name. Ten deaths are not enough to pay for what you do today."


    Bai Ye''s breath released and soared instantly. The blue lines on his forehead spread to his whole body. The special blood breath made Hu lie tremble and feel the powerful blood pressure.


    Hu lie is also a fierce man. He doesn''t talk nonsense. He rushes towards Bai Ye, and the monster stomps his feet.


    Then, Bai Ye felt the shaking of the earth, and a series of spikes came out of the ground, but they were all captured by him skillfully.


    Instead of retreating, he rushed directly to Hu lie.


    Hu lie has two enemies and one, but he has nothing to fear.


    "Well! No matter who you are, I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll meet Bai yu''er for a while! "


    Two people collide together, war is imminent.Bai Ye''s skill is very powerful. He opens and closes in a big way. His spiritual power is attached to his body. Every time he blows, he will make a huge explosion.


    Hu lie sat on the monster, still retreated, even the monster at his feet was also retreated. If it was not for his tacit understanding with the monster, the monster helped him to resolve part of the attack, he would have gone back.


    At this time, he understood that the young man in front of him was by no means simple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    Outside the city, several robbers fell to the ground, monkey brother and Qiqi, they had no resistance.


    On the other side, Jiang Fan has already sneaked into the city Lord''s mansion and made his way to the reception hall.


    The more frightened Hu lie was during the Vietnam War, the young man tried his best every time, and even ate his pet several times, as if he was not afraid of life and death.


    Another contact, white leaf once again hard to eat a monster blow, and his attack is also hard on Hu lie, Hu lie a mouthful of blood, burning in anger.


    "You bastard, are you going to die?"


    Unfortunately, it was not Bai Ye''s response, but a series of attacks.


    Hu lie retreated and didn''t want to fight face to face again. The opponent''s strength was stronger than him, and he was even worse than him. Who dares to provoke such a madman?


    He turned and left. Although the monster seemed clumsy, it was not slow at all.


    Bai Ye soon catches up with them, blocks their way and doesn''t give them a chance to leave.


    Hu lie said angrily: "boy, don''t force me!"


    But the white leaf still didn''t respond, continued to pursue, if it wasn''t for the monster to join hands, he would have killed Hu lie long ago.


    In a rage, Hu lie rode the monster directly into the next row, and the scream sounded instantly.


    Hu lie grabbed a woman and said to Bai Ye, "I haven''t slaughtered the city since I entered the city, but today''s blood disaster is due to you!"


    Finish saying, his voice rings out from the sky, the whole wave moon city can hear clearly.


    "All of you, at my command, prepare to slaughter the city!"


    White leaf complexion a change: "you dare!"


    Hu lie sneered: "why don''t I dare?"


    With that, the strength of his hand became heavier. The woman kept struggling and her face turned red.


    Bai Ye stops and his eyes twinkle. I didn''t think these guys would be so cruel.


    When Bai yu''er outside the city heard this, she was also surprised. Although there were not many people in the city, all those who could stay had a high love for this place. She knew everyone, and it was hard for her to accept one casualty.


    If all the people in the city are killed, what''s the use of taking back an empty city?


    With solemn expression, she rushed to the city, but was caught by Wu Feng.


    "Lord! Don''t go. You can''t help. Anyway, Wu Feng will help you rebuild the moon city! "


    Several businesses nearby who have not yet entered the city nodded. They have lived here for generations. Now there are still their families in the city, but it''s a matter of life and death. It''s really hard to choose.


    In the city, every family is closed, all hide, shivering.


    During this period of time, the bandits occupied boyue city. They lived in fear all the time. Unexpectedly, the most worrying thing happened.


    Bai Ye didn''t expect that Hu lie was so decisive and threatened the people directly. Although he didn''t care about a life, these people were the descendants of the boyue people, and they were very innocent.


    Hu lie obviously saw the hesitation in his eyes and said with a sneer, "get out of Boyue City, or I''ll give you an order. Today next year will be the memorial day of boyue city."


    White leaf with cold: "you dare to hurt a person''s life, I promise you can''t live out of this wave of moon city."


    Hu lie said with a smile: "I didn''t want to leave either. There are so many shields. What can I do when I go out? But you don''t want to enter this wave moon city again. After you come in once, I will kill one person! It''s a big deal to kill all the people in the city, once they die! "


    Just as Hu was laughing wildly, the ground suddenly began to shake.


    Before they could react, they felt a strong force directly targeting them and dragging them into a special channel.


    The woman felt that her feet were empty, and her whole body fell to the ground. Golden teeth looked at everything in front of her. She had no idea why the two people suddenly disappeared.


    Outside the city, everyone looked shocked.


    I saw a huge energy shield completely covering the moon city. The damaged city wall was quickly repaired. The scars on the city wall disappeared in a flash, and a powerful force came out.


    "This is..." Bai yu''er said nothing.


    The corner of Qi Qi''s mouth Rose: "you don''t have to worry about this time. The restoration of the array is complete. The array is really powerful. No matter how big the way is for the bandits, there is no way to make trouble in it. Let people go to the gate of the city. I think Jiang fan is controlling the formation. The robbers should spread out the wave moon city one after another. It''s not safe here. "


    White jade son this just recovered a spirit, hurriedly toward the distant merchants way: "quickly go to the city gate nearby."


    Those people are still in shock and seem a little flustered, but at this time they must trust the Lord of the city.


    So the gang ran quickly towards the gate.


    As soon as I got to the gate of the city, I felt the strong atmosphere coming from the rear.


    Then, in the open space in the distance, there appeared many figures. The first one was a huge lizard monster. On his back sat a big man, who was Hu lie.


    Hu lie''s face was shocked at this time, and he didn''t know what happened. Seeing the strong breath of wave moon city in the distance, he felt some illusion. An invisible pressure enveloped him, and the force obviously didn''t belong to his imagination."How can it be!"


    The next moment, in front of him, white leaf body appears, a cold face.


    "Where else do you want to go this time?"


    Hu lie turned around and left, ignoring everything else.


    But the next moment of white leaf has appeared in front of him, blocking his way, without hesitation, instant collision together.


    At the same time, a shadow was sent out of the city, all the bandit friars.


    Hu lie saw the situation and immediately asked for help.


    "Give me some people, stop him and escort me away!"


    A group of robbers are still in a state of stupefaction. They have just started to prepare in the city, but the situation has changed a little too quickly.


    But the next moment, Qiqi and monkey brother have rushed up.


    Qiqi''s goal was very clear, and she went straight to the second leader. That day in the stockade, she could remember each other''s words clearly.


    It''s just that there were so many innocent women at that time, but now it''s different. Those who were sent out of boyue city by Jiang fan are robbers. Everyone is not clean, and she doesn''t care so much.


    And at this time, where can anyone take care of the big boss? At this time, they felt as if the city behind them had become a giant beast.


    When the tree falls, the monkeys scatter and Hu lie join hands with the monster, they are not the young man''s opponents. What''s the difference between them going to reinforce and dying?


    What''s more, there are several other masters in the second leader''s family who are also pursued and killed at this time. If they stay here, they may die.


    In front of the gate, Bai yu''er and others are sent directly into the gate by a force. They can clearly feel the changes in the city, and the spiritual power becomes very strong. All the previously damaged buildings repair themselves, and the array atmosphere is very obvious.


    Bai yu''er was a little excited: "this This is our moon city! "


    With that, she suddenly thought of something and said, "let''s go to the city wall!"


    Outside the city, all the robbers are running away. I didn''t expect that the danger of slaughtering the city would be resolved so easily.


    When they came to the top of the city wall, they found that a figure appeared again outside the city. It was no one else. It was Jiang Fan, who apparently also sent it outside the city through the wave moon city array.


    Without hesitation for a moment, he went straight to Hu lie.


    But not close, you can hear the sound of white leaves: "do not need your help, just look at it in the distance."


    Bai Ye means to do, Hu lie simply can not cope with, repeatedly retreat, very embarrassed.


    At this time, of course, Jiang Fan would become a beauty. He didn''t keep close. As for the bandits, Jiang Fan didn''t want to chase them.


    He looked at Qiqi and monkey brother, there is no pressure, simply turned and walked towards the city gate.


    As he approached, the city gate opened slowly, and Jiang Fan seemed to be such a master. The reason was very simple. Jiang Fan temporarily controlled the big array here with the power of Dao chapter and breaking the array.


    Bai yu''er comes down from the city wall and goes straight to Jiang Fan.


    "Mr. Jiang! Thank you very much this time. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "just take what you need. Follow me. I''ll teach you how to control the big battle in the city."


    Bai yu''er nods excitedly and comes to Jiang Fan.


    Then I saw another fellow appeared around Jiang Fan, and followed Jiang Fan directly into it.


    Bai yu''er felt as if she had stepped over something. She fixed her eyes and found that she had walked out of the mirror in the city master''s mansion.


    The housekeeper just saw it.


    There are also many injuries on the housekeeper. He is very excited to see Bai yu''er.


    "Lord! You are back. "


    Bai Yu Er nodded and then said, "you go out first. I have something to say with Mr. Jiang."


    The housekeeper left quickly and didn''t dare to disturb too much.


    Jiang Fan asks Bai yu''er to sit on her knees. Then he helps her imprint the array in the sea of consciousness with his divine sense, and tells him the basic control method of the big array in the city and some strange things. Bai yu''er has good aptitude and can quickly understand the things in it. There is no need for Jiang Fan to explain too much.


    When Bai yu''er observes carefully, Jiang fan leaves quietly. He doesn''t intend to stay in the city. After Bai yu''er can control the big formation of the moon city, even he is by no means an opponent. He has to be defensive. What''s more, he doesn''t hope to get any return. What he wants has been obtained.


    Outside the city, Hu lie and the monster died in battle. Bai Ye, regardless of his life, tried his best to attack, but there was no robber to help.


    Monkey brother and Qiqi also killed several bandit masters.


    Jiang Fan came to the outside of the city and found that Bai Ye''s breath was floating and unstable. This kind of battle made his body, which had already been broken, weaker.


    Little bit said: "white leaf! Are you ok? "


    Bai Ye shook his head: "as expected, it doesn''t make any difference to die a few days earlier. I can help this wave of moon city for the last time. It''s a pity that I don''t owe Jiang Fan enough. But I can tell you the way to go out, but it''s not easy. You need to wait for the next friar of our family to wake up. If I''m ok, I can get you out of hereJiang Fan said: "don''t talk nonsense, as long as you nod, I guarantee you nothing! I''m not taking advantage of the opportunity, but you have a good relationship with xiaobudian. I don''t want to see you die like this! "


    Bai Ye looks at Jiang Fan in surprise: "do you mean I still have hope to live? No way


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "don''t you believe me?"


    Bai Ye shook his head: "how can I not believe it! If I can live, I will promise you anything. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    "Lord! Bless you with my breath, and you will get rid of this evil! "


    Hearing this, Bai Ye was stunned, then shook his head.


    "First of all, I can''t be enslaved by you. Even if I recognize you as the Lord and have your breath blessing, I can''t resist the rules of the big world. Don''t you think your ability can be superior to the rules? If there were such a way, the ancient Protoss would not be reduced to the present situation. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I don''t want to enslave you. Both xiaobutian and birdie are oppressed by the law of the big world, so they stay by my side to survive."


    "Little bit? Who''s the little one? "


    "He''s talking about the two of us!" A small voice sounded.


    Bai Ye was a little surprised: "you Aren''t you priests? "


    "You can rest assured that Xiao Fan respects us very much. But one thing is very troublesome. I can resist the power of the law because he has the innate pattern of our family. The purple jade eagle relies on the purple jade crystal on him. These things are useless to you. "


    Jiang Fan said: "these things seem useless to him, but if I guess correctly, his rebirth depends on the smell of the wall in the mine, right? The boyue clan''s leaving you there also gives you this opportunity to wake up early. Rely on the wall that contains the way of heaven, and cover up the mystery with his breath. "


    Bai Ye looks at Jiang Fan in surprise, because these things are mentioned in the memory of his recent awakening, so he can figure out what''s going on.


    "How do you know?"


    Jiang Fan in front of a bright, he just guessed before, see white leaf admit, also calculate to confirm his idea.


    "That''s right. As I think, I have already understood some of the strange rules on the wall. There is a similar breath in my meridians. As long as I recognize the Lord, I think I can absolutely resist the suppression of the law of the big world and help you continue your life. "


    White leaf looking at Jiang Fan, heart shock, that wall how magical, he is absolutely more clear than Jiang Fan.


    "Understand the above rules? How could this be possible? In those days, our family was born because of this holy thing. But even the masters of our family, who have been practicing hard for thousands of years, dare not say that they have understood the strange rules above. How can you do that? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "as long as you want to, you can definitely do it! Otherwise, why did I spend so much effort standing there for so long that day? "


    Hearing this, little bit said: "Bai Ye, what are you still thinking about? Don''t hurry up, thank my son. Ziyuying and I can both bow our heads to survive. What are you hesitating about? What''s more, along the way, you should know more about Jiang Fan''s character, and do you think it''s good for him to enslave you based on your strength? "


    Although it''s not so nice, it''s very reasonable.


    Bai Ye is about the same age as him. Although his realm is higher, his combat power is far less than Jiang Fan''s. even if Jiang Fan wants to find a helper, he will not be able to find a person with lower combat power.


    Bai Ye''s eyes twinkled. He looked at the wave moon city in the distance, and finally seemed to decide something.


    "You saved me in holy land and helped Bai yu''er repair the fortress protection array. I really owe you a great favor. I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t repay his kindness!"


    With that, he went directly to Jiang Fan, knelt down on one knee and lowered his head.


    The next moment, the green light in his eyebrow burst out, forming a special spiritual power on his head.


    Then Jiang Fan heard a little voice: "OK, inject real blood into that group of spiritual power to complete the recognition of the Lord. I hope you didn''t cheat this guy."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He directly injected real blood into it. The next moment, he felt that there was an extra mark in his mind, which was the same as that of xiaobutian.


    When the contract is completed, Jiang Fan urges the congenital Tao to work in the void, and the smell of the wall appears.


    Feel this breath, the collapse of white leaves disappeared in a flash, the effect is amazing.


    Jiang Fan was relieved to see this, at least to prove that what he said was true, and he didn''t want to see such a genius fall like this.


    Bai Ye felt his change and didn''t think of it.


    "You have really understood! See you, white leaf


    Jiang Fan said: "get up. You don''t have to be so polite in the future. In the future, it will be more convenient to have a helper like you around. "


    "Welcome to join us!" said the bird


    Whether it is small or small birds on the potential of white leaves are highly valued.


    The reason is very simple. At that time, he had already proved himself. Unfortunately, he was not born at the right time. He caught up with the catastrophe and did not really rise.


    The next moment, the white leaves disappear.


    "Xiao Bu Dian sighed:" Jiang fan is stronger than before. The contract of the three of us can stand it. If we were other young people, we would be killed on the spot. "


    White leaf way: "one person has three spirit clan friars, put in that time, I''m afraid no one dares to think so!"


    Qiqi looks at the change of wave moon city and asks Jiang Fan."Shall we go in again?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "there''s no need to go in. There''s nothing we want in the city. It''s a pity that you and monkey brother didn''t get any benefits this time. The black feather demon can''t beat me with my current strength, otherwise there will be benefits there. "


    Qiqi said: "it''s good that the situation can come back alive, not to mention that there is no harvest at all. But it''s you. This time, you not only got a strange skill, but also accepted a promising subordinate. The guy named Bai Ye is more qualified than me. He is also an ancient Protoss? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "that''s right. He is the pure blood of the boyue clan. In terms of talent alone, I''m afraid few people in the world can compare with him. But it''s not helpful now, but it doesn''t matter. This time I got a lot of black ink crystals, and some of them are left. I''ll find an opportunity to refine some higher pills for you. At least they are of Wang level quality, and they are also rare pills from the outside world To make up for your loss. "


    Qiqi said with a smile: "you have to keep your word, and whether the black ink crystal you borrowed from me will return some to me. In the future, I need some to refine this life Lingbao."


    Jiang fan is not wordy, directly from the bag to find some black ink crystal to Qiqi.


    Then he looked at sun yaokong.


    "Brother monkey, do you need it?"


    He nodded: "if it''s enough, just give me a small piece, not a hundred."


    At this time, a sound came from the rear, from the direction of wave moon city.


    "Mr. Jiang, please take your people to the city for a chat. I''ll treat you well."


    It''s Bai yu''er who is talking. She is very happy at this time and is waiting for Jiang Fan outside the city.


    Jiang Fan returns and looks at her. Then he shook his head directly.


    "No, we still have to hurry to find a way to leave here. I''ll take Bai Ye with me. It will fall in less than ten days after I stay here. This wave of moon city array absorbs the spiritual power of heaven and earth by itself and doesn''t need anything else to supplement. So you can rest assured and don''t waste your cultivation. You''ll have to depend on yourself for the future. We''ll see you later."


    With that, he turned and left without looking back.


    Qiqi and sun yaokong followed, but they didn''t say much.


    Looking at Jiang Fan''s leaving figure, Bai yu''er''s eyes twinkled, subconsciously touched her beautiful face and said to herself, "am I not beautiful enough?"


    But then she shook her head and stopped thinking until Jiang Fan''s figure disappeared. She turned and walked into the city and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Wu Feng goes outside the city to clean up the battlefield, and the news of boyue city will soon spread. This time, the bandit leader Hu lie is killed here. You can imagine what kind of shock it will cause.


    You know, this is a rare master in Shentai.


    On the other hand, Bai Ye is constantly recovering the strength in the space given by Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan called him out.


    "What can I do for you, my lord?"


    Jiang Fan comes to the point: "of course, I want you to help us find a way out of here! There''s no way to use the Royal method here. You said you knew how to leave. Now you can take us out. "


    Bai Ye nodded: "it''s no problem. I just have to wait a little longer. I need to recover before I can take three people. There are rules to suppress outsiders in the territory of this wave of moon. At that time, our family did this for the purpose of suppressing the ability of outsiders, and it was easier to deal with. Although we also suppressed our family, it was not so strong, but I didn''t remember the location of the exit. You should have left a mark, right


    When they came in, Jiang Fan left the mark. In order to go out later, he just flew to the mark. Otherwise, it was not difficult for them to leave. After all, Lin Zhan was still waiting in the battle.


    Jiang Fan finds out two pills and gives them to Bai Ye.


    White leaf vision is very high, can feel the Dan medicine of Jiang Fan after the same some frightened.


    "The best! There are almost no impurities in this pill. It''s hard to imagine the pharmacist''s method. "


    One side of Qiqi said with a smile: "far in the sky, near in front of you!"


    Bai Ye looked at Qi Qi in surprise: "do you have such a way in this little girl movie? I don''t believe it


    Qiqi has no good way: "I don''t believe it! Of course it''s not me, it''s your family! "


    Bai Ye turns to look at Jiang Fan. He can''t believe it. After all, Jiang Fan''s fighting power has made him unable to understand. It''s incredible if he still has such means.


    In the hand of Dan medicine at least is also a day rank, how to see, Jiang fan is also a little too young.


    Jiang Fan opened his mouth: "take the pills quickly, and then take us out of here!"


    Speaking of this, the corner of his mouth rose, showing a trace of evil smile.


    "There should be a lot of people waiting for me outside, right?"


    When Kiki saw him like this, she didn''t forget to remind him.


    "You''d better be careful. None of those guys is easy to get into trouble. If they are not careful, they will be doomed. The Xuetong clan now regards you as a thorn in the flesh. They won''t leave you any chance to turn over."


    "What are you afraid of! The soldiers come to block, the water comes to cover the land. There are so many experts around me. I''ll cut as many as he comes. "As long as you act cautiously, Jiang Fan really doesn''t worry about what tricks the blood pupil clan can make.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    After taking the pill, Bai Ye''s breath recovered much faster than before. It took only a whole day, and his injury had already recovered.


    These injuries are not caused by fighting with Hu lie, but by the suppression of law.


    Fortunately, there was no injury, otherwise Jiang Fan did not know how long they would have to wait here.


    If the outer boundary of the moon and the waves is closed, they will be in trouble. They will be locked up in this secret place for at least a hundred years. Jiang fan can''t accept that situation.


    Jiang Fan felt the location of the space mark, so he took the people back to the entrance.


    Along the way, Bai Ye tells him about what happened in those years. The boyue people are good at creating, and they also come up with several ways to resist the disaster. Unfortunately, they are also unable to return to heaven, so they can only choose to be self styled.


    Because of his low level, it''s hard for him to survive the erosion of time. He may have fallen before he left the pass, so he has to find a new way.


    Because of this, he would discuss with his elders a new way to avoid the catastrophe.


    It''s a pity that although he was reborn as a separate person, he could not leave the holy land. He had to rely on the smell of the wall to cover up his own breath.


    What''s more, he almost became the blood food of the black feather demon. If Jiang Fan hadn''t broken into the mine, I''m afraid the black feather demon would have gone to catch him. At that time, he would have no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    Fate is sometimes so wonderful, it is difficult to say clearly.


    Xiaobutian and birdie also played cards with him. Their noumenon is still alive. What follows Jiang fan is only the separation of the birth of independent divine consciousness. In the future, they are likely to be pursued. However, for the sake of freedom and living, everything is not a problem.


    As for Jiang Fan''s affirmation, both xiaobutian and ziyuying have very high evaluation. They believe that Jiang Fan''s future must be higher than that of the ancient Protoss. Although the realm is not high now, they have already contacted more than most of the ancient Protoss.


    Jiang fan doesn''t know these words, but Bai Ye is bound to grow explosively. His road is not the same as his own. It''s only a matter of time for him to rise up with his talent, but he''s still a little too young compared with them.


    Jiuhuang, Ziwei continent.


    Because of the matter of beilingjing, Jiang Fan helps the world''s heroes to get rid of the Zerg.


    In addition, the presence of the descendants of Qinglong pavilion has made the young people''s fight more harmonious.


    The original monks are slowly adapting, catching up and accepting the emergence of the ancient clan.


    The ancient people also began to adapt to the present life and integrate into the present civilization.


    The role of the covenant is also fully revealed. Wang Xi appears from time to time to let everyone know that her appearance is not accidental. As long as she is in one day, no one dares to stand up and be arrogant.


    In this case, the monks'' promotion increased instead of declining. Although there was still a fight, it would not cause too much blood and would not do too much harm to the mainland.


    The invasion started again. This time is not long from the last time, but the scale is not as strong as the last time.


    This time, the ancient masters were invited to join them. It took only a short month to beat the foreign friars. They did not dare to send people to continue to die. Jiuhuang took advantage this time.


    The vast world can only be forced to close the channel.


    Seeing this situation, both the ancient tribes and the original forces are surprised to see that they can take advantage of the invasion of foreign nationalities. This situation is very rare.


    The sacred land of the Jiang family.


    All the senior members of the Jiang family are standing at the entrance. Even the oldest and most senior people are standing here, waiting for something.


    Soon, two figures appear from the entrance, one is a beautiful woman, the other is a woman.


    Seeing this woman, all the senior members of the Jiang family bowed their heads and clasped their fists at the same time.


    "Welcome to your ancestors!"


    It was Wang Xi and the head of the Baizhan clan.


    Wang Xi said with a smile: "don''t be polite!"


    She felt the holy land of the Jiang family with a smile and sighed: "what''s left of the Jiang family is pretty good, but the blood has withered, and there is not much pure blood breath."


    Even the oldest generation of the Jiang people is far away from the Tiangong period. However, both the Jiang people and the Baizhan people are ancestors. That''s why Wang Xi is so kind when she meets Jiang Fan.


    "Laozu! The delicious food and wine are ready. It''s your first visit after returning to Jiuhuang. We''ve been waiting for a long time. Please stay here for a few more days. We still have several women of Baizhan nationality who haven''t seen you yet. "


    Wang Xi nodded: "no problem, I also want to see what''s strange about the place where Jiang Fan grew up. He has such talent."


    Hearing this, the old man of the Jiang family was embarrassed: "to be honest, the child of Jiang Fan was not born in the holy land of our family, but a branch of the outside world. Although the blood of our Jiang family flowed, he almost never came to the holy land. The last time he came back, he was captured by the patriarch, and his blood awakened. No one thought that he could grow up to the present level. He only knew that the boy''s ability was the foundation of my life Seeing the strongest one, I''m afraid only he knows what happened to him. "Wang Xi said with a smile: "Oh? It turns out that there are so many stories about that boy. Find someone who knows him and tell me what he has done over the years. I''d like to see what he has experienced! "


    "No problem! After all, it''s no secret! Please come inside, Laozu


    A group of senior members of the Jiang family followed Wang Xi, and everyone was very excited.


    Jiuhuang hall.


    Early in the morning, a tall man with injuries all over his body appeared outside the mountain gate. He was pale, but his breath was still very strong.


    If Jiang fan is here, he will definitely recognize this person''s identity immediately. It''s his elder brother, the strongest in Beidou, who is ancient and extraordinary.


    "Beidou, Gu Bufan, asked to see the master of Mo Wudi hall."


    He didn''t rush, obviously gave nine waste hall enough face, after all, he and Mo Wudi belong to the same realm of master.


    It''s hard to imagine what happened to him. He was seriously injured. It''s Jiuhuang here. He''s a master at the top of the divine realm. He''s only one step away from the realm of enlightenment. His combat power is amazing.


    The Mountain Gate of Jiuhuang hall opens instantly, and the voice of Mo Wudi rings.


    "Brother Gu, if you come here, please don''t mind."


    Voice just fell, Mo invincible has appeared in the gate.


    When you can see Gu Bufan''s injury, your smile disappears and you hurry forward.


    "What happened? How could you hurt yourself so badly? "


    "Something happened. A group of mysterious experts broke into Beidou, and one of them seriously injured me. Judging from their breath, they belonged to Jiuhuang friars, but they looked very similar to other people. I started the battle and trapped them. Unfortunately, with my ability, they could only be trapped for a while. But I came here to ask for help. I hope brother Mo can take the experts to see what these guys are. I always feel that something big is going to happen. I''m afraid the world will not be peaceful. "


    Mo Wudi nodded without hesitation.


    "No problem, elder brother Gu, first take the pill to recover his strength. I''ll call the experts and call for some other helpers. Let''s find out the identities of these guys first."


    Gu Bufan has some apologies.


    "Ziwei mainland is in a mess now. All the Heroes rise together and depend on Jiuhuang hall. If it''s not necessary this time, I''ll never come here to disturb you. But this time, there''s really no other way. Please forgive me."


    Mo Wudi shook his head.


    "The situation is totally different. A few days ago, we successfully prevented the invasion of foreign people. Thank you very much for all this


    "Brother? Jiang Fan? The boy''s back? "


    Mo Wudi nodded and sighed: "back, his strength has increased dramatically, and his means are amazing. He even brought back a big man from all over the world and directly set up a treaty. Now the world is peaceful in Ziwei."


    "The covenant? Who has such a big face? Even the ancient people have to listen to orders? "


    Mo Wudi sighed: "of course, you have to listen to the order. Even you and I are just ants in front of her. One of the ancestors of the Baizhan clan, Lord Wang Xi, the God of war in the heavenly palace. Jiang fan doesn''t know where to find her. He escorts her back here, and the world will submit to her. "


    Gu Bufan was shocked to hear the name.


    Mo Wudi then said: "but, my Lord, she''s not what we want to see. When she comes back, she''ll go sightseeing. No one knows where she is. I''m afraid only Jiang Fan''s Tiange, Baizhan and Jiang can get in touch with her. If she does it, the Beidou guys are going to piss their pants. "


    Gu Bufan asked: "where is brother Jiang now? I want to see him


    Mo Wudi shook his head: "there''s nothing I can do now. The boy has done a lot of great things in beilingjing, and then disappeared there. Now there''s no news. I hope he''s OK."


    Gu Bufan is not disappointed.


    "Brother Jiang, his means and mind are not ordinary people. He will be able to turn the bad into the good. Please go to the temple as soon as possible, and I will return as soon as possible. We can''t leave for too long. "


    After two people exchange Fu Ling jade, Mo Wudi opens his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go as fast as I can. You should pay attention to it yourself. Don''t fight hard. If you are defeated, take people out first and wait for me to take them."


    Gu Bufan nodded, then turned away and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Mo Wudi didn''t waste his time either. He hit several runes and flew in different directions. He summoned the experts and went to Beidou.


    ¡­¡­


    Wave moon.


    After several days of running, Jiang Fan and others finally came to the space where they entered on that day.


    Looking at the clear sky, clear blue, everything is so calm.


    Bai Ye feels everything here. I don''t know when I will come back this time. Maybe this is farewell.


    The exit is just above. Jiang Fan has told him the location of the space mark. The height is not low, but it''s not difficult to take them there in the realm of white leaves.


    Bai Ye asked Jiang Fan: "I don''t know much about Tao. Because of my memory, I can''t remember how to control this battle. Since you can come in, you must have a way to go out?"Jiang Fan nodded: "as long as you can reach the entrance, I''ll do the rest."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    Although I don''t know why Jiang fan is so confident, he can only choose to believe.


    He asked Jiang Fan to stand together, and then wrapped them up with his spiritual power.


    At this moment, Jiang fan can clearly feel the strength of the spiritual power explosion.


    The potential of white leaf is huge, far from Qiqi, they can compare, that is the strongest blood in the small population.


    Seeing that she was about to reach the position of the space mark, Bai Ye was sweating and was obviously under great pressure.


    He said, "my Lord, I can''t hold on for long. Please open the entrance as soon as possible."


    Before his voice fell, he felt a strong breath coming from above.


    Jiang Fan drank low: "Lin Zhan!"


    The next moment, the burst of force, directly hit the position of the space mark, the clouds change color.


    Super power burst, space seems to be torn in this moment.


    A one person wide crack appears in the blink of an eye. Qiqi and sun Yao don''t want to enter directly. Jiang Fan goes into the crack with Bai Ye, disappears and leaves the space.


    Soon, four figures appeared in a canyon, outside the canyon is a cloud shrouded mountains, which is where they first entered here.


    Lin Zhan appears, nods to Jiang Fan, and then turns into a spiritual power and submerges into Jiang Fan''s body.


    After spending so much time in this battle, he also got a lot of benefits. At this time, it takes time to digest it.


    Feeling the breath of the outside world, Bai Ye sighed: "the power of the law is so weak. The world is really much worse than before. I don''t know when I can go back to that time."


    Jiang Fan said: "you go to have a rest and work hard. I''ll come to you when I need you."


    Bai Ye nodded and then disappeared beside Jiang Fan.


    Qiqi and sun yaokong are in a good mood at this time. As long as they leave the inner environment, they can leave this wave moon environment at any time, and they won''t be locked up here for a hundred years.


    But soon, they were all on guard. The reason was very simple. They were also very worried about how the foreigners would deal with Jiang Fan.


    At this time, we must find out the situation in this wave of moon as soon as possible, and then make plans.


    This wave of foreign territory is just a cover for domestic territory. The inheritance inside is nothing. They don''t even need to stay.


    But Jiang fan is not in a hurry to leave. Now his strength has improved a lot, and he also wants to try what level he can reach now. There are no old friends here to disturb him, so he can play. He doesn''t need to think too much about anything.


    As for the blood pupil chen fan, if you see him, he will never stay.


    With brother monkey in, it''s not difficult to find out the news. It''s his royal highness. When foreign monks see him, they will give him some face. Even the Royal disciples will bow their heads and call for the Lord.


    So after he asked, all the news came to Jiang Fan''s ears, which surprised him a little.


    Wang Yan traveled thousands of miles here to find Jiang Fan. His goal was very clear. He was going to fight him. Jiang Fan was sure that they would have a lot of intersection in the future. There was no need to hurry to come here now. If he was not careful, he might even destroy his confidence.


    As for the provocations of some guys he didn''t know, Jiang Fan didn''t care at all.


    He inquired about the news, split up with them and met again three days later.


    From sun yaokong''s face, Jiang Fan saw a trace of worry.


    So he asked directly, "brother monkey, what happened? What''s this look like? Just say it. "


    Sun yaokong nodded, then said directly: "another piece of news has been obtained, about Chen Fan of Xuetong clan, but the authenticity of this news has been verified by several people, and no one knows whether it is true or not."


    Jiang Fan said: "tell me about it!"


    Sun yaokong told the news that Chen fan had captured the Terran friars and imprisoned them in the valley in the middle of the wave moon realm. If Jiang Fan didn''t show up, he would kill all these Terran friars and leave none of them.


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan frowned slightly, which really made Jiang Fan a little worried.


    "It is said that among these people, there are your old friends. No one knows who they are. The news has been around for some time. Chen Fan blockades the valley and doesn''t let anyone in. They don''t go out for training. Their goal is very clear, that''s you. "


    Qiqi said: "it may be a trap! Recently, because of you, the royal family is angry, and the life of the Terran friars is not easy. Many friars are very low-key, dare not make trouble, dare not go out to experience. This is the boundary of the wave moon. How can there be so many Terran friars to catch for them? "


    Jiang Fan said, "what if it''s true?"


    Qiqi was silent for a moment, then said very simply: "must be saved!"


    Her sense of responsibility is much stronger than that of Jiang Fan. After all, this is the responsibility of the underground government. From childhood to adulthood, she did not know how many Terran friars she had saved in danger.


    This time, even without Jiang Fan, she will find a way to investigate the matter clearly. If it is true, she will find a way to save people.Eric frowned and said, "are you crazy? That''s a trap, even if some monks have it. What''s the matter? Compared with your lives, what are a few Terran friars? You''ve got to figure it out. "


    Jiang Fan said: "no matter what, you will be saved. But I''m not stupid. I won''t be too messy. The most urgent task is to find out what is in the valley and whether there are real captured Terran friars


    Eric nodded and patted himself on the chest.


    "If there is anything I can do for you, just say it straight. I''m sure I won''t refuse. It''s much easier for me to investigate this matter than for you. Even if people know that I''m investigating this matter, it''s OK. Give him chen fan a few courage, and don''t dare to do anything about me. "


    Jiang Fan thought for a moment, obviously had a plan.


    "Brother monkey, I want you to go to the valley to see the situation. Aren''t they targeting me? So what if I show up? If Wang Yan wants to find it, I''ll give him a chance to challenge him. You can see if Chen fan will leave the valley and go to the place where Wang Yan and I are fighting. If you have a chance, please dive into the valley and see what''s going on inside. "


    Sun yaokong nodded: "no problem! It''s on me. "


    Kiki cut in.


    "I''d better go with the monkey. I can''t help you if I stay with you. Maybe it will distract you. I''m good at hiding. I''ll go to the valley with him. If the Terran friars are really close there, I''ll try to save them directly. I can''t wait for your news."


    "Well, in that case, you should be careful when you move, otherwise it may be very troublesome."


    After the three decided, Jiang Fan left alone, and Qiqi left with sun yaokong. With her ability, even without Jiang Fan, as long as you are careful, you can still get along in this secret place.


    Five days later, a news spread, instantly let this wave of moon fried pot.


    Jiang Fan shows up!


    After disappearing for such a long time, many people are waiting for Jiang Fan to appear. This Terran monk has offended the dange, the royal family, the Xuetong family, and so many big people. Now he dares to go out for training without fear. This is a provocation to all the people.


    Because of this, I''ve been trying to challenge for many years. After all, it''s a secret place. Those mysterious experts around Jiang fan can''t show up to help. If I defeat Jiang Fan, I''ll be famous.


    Who doesn''t want to be admired? In this world, beating Jiang fan is undoubtedly a shortcut.


    Of course, most of the monks came together, not individually.


    I''m afraid that only a strong monk like Wang Yan would dare to do so, otherwise it would not be enough for Jiang Fan to fight.


    However, the news of Jiang Fan''s appearance revealed the specific location, which can''t help attracting talents from all ethnic groups. Even if he can''t get involved in the first battle, he can see the excitement.


    The friars who have not contacted Jiang Fan want to know what''s so strange about this Terran boy who makes Xuetong so embarrassed.


    "Wang Yan! I don''t know how much weight you''ve grown, but if you go back to practice for ten years, you''ll never be my opponent. "


    Jiang Fan sat on the top of the mountain and sent out the first message, which was heard clearly by the monks at the foot of the mountain.


    A monk was very excited.


    "Is it going to war? Jiang Fan responded to Wang Yan''s challenge in such a high profile that he must have the assurance of winning. It''s really hard to imagine that such a powerful guy would be born in the Terran. "


    Another man looked at Jiang Fan on the top of the mountain and sighed: "this guy has become invincible. I''m afraid few people can beat him. If it can''t be suppressed at this time, the Terran is likely to rise completely because of this human class. Since Jiang Fan became famous, the Terran friars have changed a lot. Where can we see so many Terrans in the secret place before? But it has to be said that although the innate talent of the Terran is not very good, the growth rate is really amazing. The young people in the human race who can fight against the royal family have already appeared. Is the rise really far away? "


    Several other foreign friars were silent and had to admit the changes in recent years.


    When you think about it carefully, they all have something to do with Jiang Fan. Even they have to admit it.


    In just a few days, no less than 100 people have come to the mountain. Some of the Royal geniuses are not in a hurry. They have good strength.


    Jiang Fan, sitting on the top of the mountain, looks relaxed. Even in the face of so many foreigners, he is still unprepared and seems to have a full grasp of self-protection.


    But the more he was like this, the more the monks at the foot of the mountain were afraid, because Jiang Fan didn''t release any breath at this time, so he couldn''t see his realm at all.


    Also can''t connect this calm young man and that even cut blood pupil clan master''s terror youth together.


    Three days later, there were more and more people at the foot of the mountain, and the teams also arrived here. Some royal geniuses appeared in Shentai. These people were looking at Jiang Fan, obviously eager to try.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan''s words to wait for Wang Yan, I''m afraid someone would have been unable to help it.But even so, in the evening of the same day, some people still couldn''t stand, and directly broke out a powerful momentum, rising from the sky, glaring at Jiang Fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    This man is shaped like a fierce tiger with a tiger head. His fur is black and the grain is gold. The realm of the second Shentai has a strong breath and is obviously from the royal family.


    "Jiang Fan! So many people are looking at you, where do you hide this time? "


    Jiang Fan slowly opened his eyes and looked at each other with a smile.


    "Hiding? I just don''t have time for you. "


    Speaking of this, he looked at the Royal friars at the foot of the mountain and spoke in seclusion.


    "Today, I''m Jiang Fan. If I want to do something, I''ll do it, but I won''t be merciful. Let alone Jiang who ignores human feelings and fails, I can save some of his treasure bag to buy his life, or take it after I kill him."


    Hearing this, the monks on the scene were stunned. In the face of so many foreign friars, Jiang Fan''s performance was too arrogant, right? Some of the monks in Shentai knew that no matter how strong Jiang Fan was, he was just one person. He was a bit arrogant.


    The tiger headed man was furious at Jiang Fan''s contempt.


    "Bastard, I really take myself seriously. Wang Yan won''t use it. I''ll kill you today."


    With that, a huge axe appeared in his hand, waving directly towards Jiang Fan with strong momentum. The strong air made the trees on the hillside constantly shake, and the huge axe light cleaved toward the top of the mountain, with amazing momentum.


    This man is obviously strong. Everyone at the foot of the mountain looks at Jiang Fan and wants to know how he will resist the attack.


    Axe light is not very fast, and avoiding is obviously the best way.


    But Jiang fan is still sitting there, smiling at each other.


    He suddenly raised his hand, a ray of light attached to the palm of his hand, directly toward the top of his head.


    Bang -


    with a loud noise, the light of the axe exploded directly above Jiang Fan, and the powerful reaction force drove the Royal monk back far away.


    But Jiang fan is still sitting on the top of the mountain.


    He shook his head gently: "weak! It''s too weak. It''s not enough for you to carry shoes for Wang Yan. It''s also a royal family. It''s too poor. "


    There was silence at the foot of the mountain. Everyone looked at Jiang Fan with open mouth. They couldn''t believe that all that happened just now was true. It''s hard to imagine that Jiang Fan took the attack so lightly and satirized each other as usual.


    But the biggest shock is not them, but the geniuses of the royal family.


    Only by fighting in person can we understand Jiang Fan''s strength. Although he didn''t do his best, he had already used 80% of his strength. Otherwise, he couldn''t be so far away by the breath of backfire.


    How on earth did Jiang Fan do it? With a hand hard to meet his attack, but also a little realm of breath did not release, still maintain the mystery.


    Many people are waiting for him to attack again, but he does not dare to move forward. There are treasures he has accumulated for many years in his pocket. He does not want to give them to Jiang Fan.


    He turned and left, not daring to contact Jiang Fan too much.


    But the next moment, the overwhelming thunder exploded in front of him, forcing him to retreat.


    Then Jiang Fan''s words rang out in the rear.


    "I''ve made all the rules, but I want to buy my life with the treasure bag, so I want to go? How can it be that easy? "


    Thunder made him feel great pressure. He resisted with the body protection Lingbao, but he was numb and had to return to the position just now.


    Then, a big hand of spiritual power directly grabbed him from the rear. He couldn''t dodge and was caught in an instant. He suddenly dragged towards the mountain.


    He constantly struggles to get rid of control, but Jiang fan is already in front of him. He doesn''t mean to get rid of it. His heart beats faster and he dares not to do well.


    "Jiang Fan! You dare to hurt me, so many foreigners guarantee that you can''t leave this wave of moon. "


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile: "are you threatening me?"


    Looking at Jiang Fan close at hand, the royal family swallowed saliva and said: "I am the head of the golden tiger minority. If you touch my hair, I promise you will get endless revenge from my family."


    Jiang Fan still kept smiling and looked relaxed.


    "I don''t know where the golden tiger clan is better than the Xuetong clan! The blood pupil clan is killed by me so many experts, kill them to give way! How many friars do you think I will kill? Can you draw a line with me? "


    The foreign friars at the foot of the mountain are all in a cold sweat. At this time, Jiang Fan looks like a demon, which brings them a sense of suffocation. It''s too powerful.


    The golden tiger genius was wet with sweat. He seemed to feel his cold eyes looking at him. If he dared to say one more word, he would be cut off directly.


    Jiang Fan''s body is carrying the pursuit of the blood pupil clan. He doesn''t care about anything at all. He really dares not challenge Jiang Fan''s temper.


    He took off the bag and threw it to the rear.


    The next moment, the spiritual power that controlled him dissipated directly and let him go.


    Jiang Fan was so happy that the friars of the golden tiger clan didn''t think of it."Just let me go?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "send money boy, of course, you have to let go. In the future, you have to continue to send money to me, but next time you don''t have a hundred treasure bags to buy your life, you won''t be so lucky."


    At the foot of the mountain, many people want to laugh, but they can''t. It''s equivalent to having strong self-confidence in themselves. What''s the source of Jiang Fan''s self-confidence? It''s definitely not his background. All that''s left is his absolute strength. He doesn''t pay attention to the golden tiger talent who ascends the second Shentai, at least until now.


    Jiang Fan looked down the mountain: "you can come at any time when you are ready. Before Wang Yan comes, I will take on all the challenges."


    He has a strong self-confidence in his eyes and an absolute understanding of his own means.


    And he is so, just to let the news spread faster, it''s better to enrage chen fan. They come here to find him, so that Qiqi and monkey brother can enter the valley.


    The defeat of the golden tiger genius makes those eager to try calm down and fight Jiang Fan alone. I''m afraid the result will be no better than the golden tiger genius.


    Jiang Fan''s ability to show now has far exceeded them, at least for them, fighting alone, no chance of winning.


    However, in the crowd, some friars slowly gathered together, and they obviously had some ideas. It was a little uncomfortable to see Jiang Fan sitting there.


    Many kings look at the Terrans with contempt. How can they tolerate Jiang Fan''s arrogance?


    Although Jiang Fan kept practicing, he also separated his mind and observed the situation below. Not only he, but also the three little people were observing the situation at the foot of the mountain to prevent someone from plotting against Jiang Fan.


    The bird said: "my Lord, there are monks in Shentai realm looking for other experts in the same realm to join hands. It seems that next you may have to face the joint attack of these people."


    "Are there any masters who threaten me?"


    "No! Although these people have good qualities, their combat power can''t break out to a high level. As long as you are careful, you can completely resist their attack. "


    "Never mind! As long as there are no monks in Dharma Realm, I should be able to resist. I don''t know what''s going on over there, Kiki! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the wave moon realm, there is a very secret valley.


    The valley is surrounded by cliffs and miasma, with only one entrance.


    In the entrance, several young people of the royal family gathered here, quietly practicing.


    they have been waiting for the emergence of Jiang Fan for a long time. Unfortunately, Jiang Fan has no news for an hour, and there is no news on his eyeliner.


    On a highland in the distance, sun yaokong and Qiqi are hiding behind a huge rock, looking at everything here.


    Two young people of foreign nationality ran towards the entrance of the valley and came to Chen fan. They knelt down on one knee and reported something.


    Seeing this, sun yaokong said with a smile: "it seems that the news has come. Let''s see how these guys react!"


    Kiki nodded and didn''t say much.


    At the entrance of the valley, chen fan asks them to leave first and continue to inquire about the news. He frowns and is obviously thinking about something. He is a little suspicious. He doesn''t understand why Jiang fan is there, and he openly challenges Wang Yan.


    Another royal family came directly and asked, "boss, I heard the information just now. I didn''t expect that Jiang Fan finally showed up. As long as he is willing to show up, it''s easy to deal with him. But why doesn''t he seem to have heard from us? Is he really a white eyed wolf? Ignore the Terrans? "


    Another royal friar came out and directly suggested: "boss, otherwise we''d better go too. There''s no place to go. It doesn''t take any effort. As long as we see that guy, we can deal with him there. If Wang Yan comes with us, we''ll even clean him up. If it''s too big to leave him alive, we''ll find another chance to make amends. "


    Chen Fan did not speak, calm thinking of what, eyes still doubt.


    Although Jiang fan is very confident, he always feels something wrong when he shows up this time.


    But then Chen Fan shook his head.


    "No, let''s wait! Arrange all my eyeliner to watch the war, then let them do everything they can to catch my eye on Ginger fan, that guy may be playing with us. In addition, let the people below inquire for me. There should be a woman of her own race around Jiang Fan. Where is that woman now? "


    Hearing this, the royal family around him was a little surprised and quickly asked, "brother, who are you, Jiang Fan? That guy designed to deal with us?"


    "It''s not necessarily to deal with us. It''s probably a plan to divert us from the valley. When we get to his side, he''ll send someone here to save us. Then we''ll be out of money and manpower. It''s too late to catch him again."


    He didn''t suppress his voice. He could hear it clearly from far away.


    Sun yaokong and Qiqi were also stunned. If they did not have absolute confidence in their abilities, they would even suspect that they had been exposed.


    I have to say that Chen fan is meticulous and thinks of many possibilities.Qiqi sighed: "Chen fan is as bad as the rumor. He seems to have guessed that we''ll send someone to come. It''s obvious that what he said just now was meant for us. It''s a bit difficult to do now. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    Sun yaokong stares at Chen Fan in a calm voice.


    "It''s said that this guy is one of the most important posterity of the Xuetong clan. He has a very strong mind and amazing savvy. One of the two great talents of the Xuetong clan, he is definitely the strongest one in terms of savvy. And his elder brother is one of the candidates with super combat power and youth supremacy. His strength is rooted in Wang Yan, but I don''t know where he is now. "


    Qiqi sighed: "it is said that Jiang Fan almost killed him that day. Now he should put all his mind on Jiang Fan. Such a guy is the most difficult to deal with. What do you think we should do now? "


    Sun yaokong looked at the direction of the valley and said in a deep voice, "I can only wait and see. With the current strength of brother Jiang, there should be no difficulty in dealing with those guys. "


    Qiqi nodded, this time in the holy land of the boyue clan, they really saw Jiang Fan''s super combat power.


    The black feather demon is a super expert in the divine realm. Although he can suppress Jiang Fan, Jiang fan can stop him several times, launch a counterattack, and finally take them away safely. Jiang Fan''s strength has completely exceeded their generation.


    In addition to his magical medicine, they don''t need to worry at all. Even if he is under siege, Jiang fan is absolutely capable of protecting himself. Besides, there is a white leaf around him who can be summoned to help him.


    On the other hand, it became clear that more than five geniuses of Shentai had gathered together, and one of them had reached the level of the royal family. It was obvious that the five were discussing something, but Wang Yan still didn''t arrive.


    As for the golden tiger genius who was looking at the situation far away, he didn''t plan to join in this time, because he had a feeling that even if so many Shentai monks joined hands, he might not be Jiang Fan''s opponent.


    He still remembers the strange Lei FA that Jiang Fan called. As long as he thinks about it, he can feel the numbness of his whole body. It''s not easy.


    Jiang fan is still practicing all kinds of supernatural powers during this period of time. Recently, he has obtained strange laws. Although he can''t exert them, it makes the power of the way of heaven in his body stronger, which also subtly changes his ability.


    The ability of magic formula still makes Jiang Fan feel incredible. This is the set of skills that has the greatest impact on him in his recent inheritance. Although it has not reached the level of perfection of the skills in his realm, it has greatly improved his concentration and consciousness, and the whole person can keep a state of concentration all the time.


    After transformation, it has a strong growth rate and high quality.


    At this time, he also put more mental energy on these two skills, and continued to walk on his own extreme Road, hoping to improve as soon as possible and make himself stronger.


    There are more and more foreign friars at the foot of the mountain. Jiang Fan''s super performance a few days ago makes the later friars very scared, but those people are eyeing each other and obviously have made plans.


    Jiang Fan wakes up slowly from cultivation and looks in that direction.


    Finally, it fell directly on the five men. Although they were far away from each other, they still had a very high level. Even if they were so far away, they could still see clearly.


    This time, their eyes did not evade, and Jiang Fan looked at each other, eyes are full of war.


    Jiang Fan''s mouth rose and he got up slowly.


    He stretched his back and opened his mouth lazily.


    "Well I''ve had a rest for a few days, and my muscles and bones are hard. After studying for several days, you should also plan to give gifts, right? Hurry up and warm up before Wang Yan comes. "


    Jiang Fan''s tone is full of provocation, and his eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    The foreign friars looked in the direction of Jiang Fan''s eyes, and the sound of discussion suddenly rang out, and the mountain also became lively.


    "Is Jiang fan so bold? Before, there was only one monk in Shentai realm. Do you want to challenge five this time? How far is he now? "


    "I don''t know! So far, he hasn''t shown his realm. I don''t know how many people are looking at him. It''s amazing that Jiang fan can still maintain this attitude when he faces such a foreign race. "


    Another person said, "look at the situation here. Does it look like the supreme peak? Jiang fan is here waiting for the challenge of the world''s heroes, not afraid of anyone


    At this time, the five people slowly flew up and floated to the same height as Jiang Fan.


    The five people look different. The royal family is similar to the human family, and the others are more like monsters.


    The head of the royal family has a cold face.


    He said: "Jiang Fan! We wanted to wait for Wang Yan to deal with you first, and then it would not be our turn to be the leader of all ethnic groups. However, you are too arrogant to challenge us. I think you think you have lived too long, don''t you? "


    Jiang Fan mouth up, smiling at them.


    "Why do you have to be so righteous? Ten thousand people don''t need you to fight for face. You don''t have so much face. If you want to send me treasure, come up now. Don''t talk so much nonsense. When Wang Yan comes here, you won''t have any business. "


    At this time, a laugh came from a distance.


    "Ha ha Brother Jiang, you are showing up! Can these five friends give me a face? Don''t trouble brother Jiang! "His voice is bright, his breath is not weak, and his tone is kind.


    The friars below were all surprised. They didn''t know who was so bold. At this time, they even dared to have a relationship with Jiang Fanpan.


    You know, chen fan of Xuetong clan has made a statement to capture Jiang Fan''s friend. At this time, the friars are afraid of being involved with Jiang Fan. Unexpectedly, someone sent him to the door.


    But when we saw the person clearly, everyone was stunned again, and obviously did not expect it.


    This man was wearing a golden brocade and holding a folding fan. Two young men were guarding on both sides. There was a gold word on the folding fan, but almost all the monks knew his identity.


    The young master of jujinmen, Jinxian.


    People can''t imagine how this person can be related to Jiang Fan.


    Although Jin Xian made friends in all directions, there were few brothers.


    Even if it was the royal family, Jin Xian''s brow was slightly wrinkled when he saw it. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would stand up for Jiang Fan at this time.


    "Jin Xian! This Jiang Fan has nothing to do with you, right? When did you know him? "


    Jin Xian said with a smile: "brother Jiang and I have made friends since we first saw each other. Many people can testify that day. I don''t know if you are selling my face today! "


    Without waiting for the royal family to speak, Jiang Fan has taken the lead.


    "Brother Jin! I didn''t expect that you would be attracted by this barren wave moon. But you wait, I''ll get rid of these guys, and then I''ll have a good drink with you. Last time I left in a hurry, I didn''t drink more. "


    On that day, Jiang Fan was taken to Dancheng by friar dange after the contest, but he didn''t have time to get together with Jin Xian.


    That royal family sees Jiang fan so, looked at Jin Xian one eye, sneer a way: "that kid can''t lead you feeling! I have no reason to refuse. In that case, I have nothing to say


    The breath of five people burst out and directly pressed Jiang Fan.


    Although Jin Xian is worried about Jiang Fan, he has no reason to stop him at this time. Then he is really against the world.


    Although he didn''t care about the outside world, he was still the master of Jinxian and couldn''t follow his heart.


    Everyone''s eyes were looking in that direction. This time, Jiang Fan didn''t ask Da to continue to sit there. He got up, his breath slowly released, and his realm showed up in front of the monks for the first time.


    Immediately cause exclamation.


    "Nine changes? It''s impossible


    All the monks present were shocked. Most of them had seen Jiang Fan''s previous battles. Jiang Fan, who had made the golden tiger geniuses unable to fight back, had not even stepped on the altar, but he was just a monk who changed his life. However, his super combat power was far more than that of the experts at the same level. Even if he stepped into a rare extreme situation, it was difficult to have such a strong combat power.


    Jin Xian''s reaction is obviously the calmest. Although he is surprised why Jiang Fan hasn''t made a breakthrough at this time, he knows Jiang Fan''s strength very well. When he fought Wang Yan that day, Jiang Fan defeated Wang Yan, who had already become the fourth Shentai, with the cultivation of Jijing, to frighten him on the spot.


    Although Jiang Fan still hasn''t made a breakthrough in such a long time, it''s enough to deal with the genius of the golden tigers. After all, the strength of the other side is far less than Wang Yan of the supreme peak of that day.


    But now it seems completely different, these five people join hands, even Wang Yan of that day, is absolutely not an opponent.


    The Royal youth, who was the leader of the royal family, was not weak in the realm. It was rare for them to ascend to the fourth divine platform, which was also regarded as the genius of the first echelon among their peers.


    But at this time, Jiang Fan still keeps a relaxed look. In the face of the momentum of the five people, Jiang Fan still looks the same.


    Five people directly toward the direction of the top of the mountain, with indomitable momentum.


    Jiang Fan suddenly moved, the whole person disappeared in place.


    Almost everyone is looking for the figure of Jiang Fan, only in the crowd, someone whispered to remind.


    "Above five!"


    And then you see everyone''s eyes shift.


    Sure enough, Jiang Fan appeared on the top of the five people''s heads in the next second. He saw a thunder light in his hand. He didn''t know what it contained. The next second, the wind and cloud changed color, and the thunder snake shrouded the five people and broke out.


    The five people reacted quickly and supported a smart cover together to keep the thunder out.


    At the same time, he sacrificed Lingbao and attacked Jiang Fan.


    Lingbao was hit directly by the thunder after leaving the Lingli mask, and a series of sparks appeared in an instant. When Lingbao arrived at Jiang Fan''s side, the power was only 30% or 40%, and Jiang Fan shot him down one by one.


    The thunder continued to explode, and the thunder was deafening. Jiang Fan''s whole body was full of electricity, as if he could mobilize the thunder to attack at will. The purple thunder power was also very amazing.


    At this time, Jin Xian did not look at the situation above, but focused on the direction of the crowd looking for something.


    He was very concerned about the voice that reminded Jiang Fan of his position just now. He could be sure that he had heard it somewhere, and even he didn''t see Jiang Fan''s body method and speed just now, but the guy in the crowd told Jiang Fan the position where he would appear directly. This man''s strength is absolutely frightening.


    He looked along the direction of the sound just now, and soon in a lot of areas, a figure was dressed in black robes, and his face was covered with black cloth.Jin Xian was shocked: "it''s him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    This life has a pair of red eyes, looks a little cautious.


    There was a long scar on his forehead, which made him look more ferocious.


    Can see this person, Jin Xian obviously some fear, visible this person identity extraordinary.


    That pair of red eyes at this time staring at Jiang Fan, a blink does not blink, as if afraid to miss any details.


    In mid air, Jiang Fan suddenly rushes toward the lower power hood, and his whole body is covered with golden awn, which is the unique body.


    "If you can''t get out of the shell, I''ll break it and see where you hide."


    Jiang Fan''s breath broke out completely, and immediately fell over the five people. The big five elements technique was used, and his fist was shining with golden light, and he smashed it on the cover.


    Bang -


    there was a huge explosion, and the five people''s spiritual mask began to shake violently, and slowly began to crack. The strength of Jiang Fan''s fist made them can''t believe it. It was too strong.


    Then I saw Jiang Fan wave his fist again. This time, he broke through the barrier instantly, and the next moment, the fusion of different fire directly penetrated into it.


    Bang!


    The huge explosion sounded in the air, and the strong afterwave can be seen clearly. The trees on the mountain were directly knocked down, and a large area of different fire exploded in the middle of five people. How terrible the moment was, only after experiencing it personally can we know.


    The friars below took a cool breath and watched several figures falling, one after another hitting the mountain.


    And Jiang fan is still standing in the air, looking at all this with a smile.


    But soon, the five figures flew up again, looking very embarrassed. They were all burnt black and hurt. They glared at Jiang Fan.


    They don''t talk too much. They rush into the air again. This time, they don''t get together. Instead, they besiege Jiang Fan from different directions. Obviously, they are not idle these days. They think of several ways to deal with Jiang Fan, so they don''t need to study too much at this time. They directly know what other people are going to do.


    Jiang Fan glanced at them and raised the corner of his mouth: "you can''t stop me standing together. You dare to deal with me separately. Are you idiots?"


    Jiang Fan''s body suddenly disappeared, and the five people''s body protection Lingbao instantly emerged. He carefully resisted Jiang Fan''s attack, and was obviously worried that Jiang Fan would suddenly appear beside them.


    But the next moment, Jiang Fan''s figure did not appear, several people found themselves in the fog, and Jiang Fan''s figure also completely disappeared.


    A lot of people below frown and look at the fog in the sky, with doubts in their hearts. I don''t know what means Jiang fan used.


    But the friars who have contact with Jiang Fan will understand that this is one of Jiang Fan''s medicinal methods, the domain of medicine king.


    The five people who were originally passive became more passive after they fell into the realm of medicine king. Soon these people flew out of the fog one by one, not voluntarily, but were thrown out of the fog.


    All of these guys'' treasure bags have disappeared, which also means that Jiang Fan has got it.


    Who would have thought that the royal family of Shentai combined with five other young experts to deal with Jiang Fan himself, but he was still beaten and had no fighting power. He was passive from the beginning of the battle and didn''t get the upper hand until the end of the battle.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan''s mercy, it wouldn''t be a problem to kill these people.


    Through the battle with the black feather demon in the holy land of the boyue clan, Jiang Fan''s ability and reaction ability were greatly improved.


    This is of great benefit for Jiang Fan to fight against other experts in the future.


    Now Jiang fan can''t exert any pressure on him when he looks at these fellow monks.


    Jin Xian flies directly to Jiang Fan with admiration on his face.


    "Brother Jiang, are you ok?"


    Jiang Fan nodded and said with a smile, "these guys can''t do anything with me. Don''t worry."


    He held several treasure bags in his hand. After that, he stopped and cracked the soul mark on these treasure bags with the force of breaking the battle. By then, all the things in them would be Jiang.


    When Jiang Fan returned to the top of the mountain, Jin Xian flew directly with him.


    After he appeared for so many days, Jin Xian was the first foreign monk to contact Jiang Fan, which was equivalent to indirectly protecting Jiang Fan.


    He flew directly to the top of the mountain and saw Jiang Fan sitting directly opposite him.


    At this time also don''t say much, directly find out the drink to plan to drink a few cups with Jiang Fan, and Jiang Fan''s expression at this time is still relaxed, as if completely didn''t put the previous things in mind.


    After that, a strange phenomenon appeared. Jiang Fan and Jin Xian were eating and drinking at the top of the mountain. The foreign friars below only looked at them, but no one dared to say no.


    They sent people to recover the injured bodies of the five people. None of them is of high status. It''s a very cost-effective business to make them owe a favor.


    These families wake up one after another, but their eyes are absent-minded and a little confused.


    The friar next to him asked Jiang Fan about his fighting power, but no one could tell. He only knew that after entering the fog, they had almost no resistance, so they were directly repulsed by Jiang Fan. That feeling was very weak.At the top of the mountain, Jin Xian and Jiang fan are drinking, but Jin Xian secretly arranges a ban to prevent the monks outside from hearing their conversation.


    Seeing this, Jiang Fan asked directly, "brother Jin, do you have something to say?"


    Jin Xiandao said: "the big men of Xuetong clan have actions. When you leave the wave moon, you must be careful. You''d better leave with other people. You can''t give them any chance, or they will never turn over."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "thank you brother Jin for reminding me. I''m afraid of death. I won''t give them a chance to deal with me. Now I want to know what happened to Chen fan. Did he really catch many Terran friars and lock them up in the valley? "


    Jin Xian looks embarrassed.


    "I don''t know. After I entered here, the news has spread, and I secretly investigated it. Unfortunately, the other side''s voice is very strict, and there is no clue at all. They are stuck in the valley entrance all day, and even a fly can''t fly in."


    Jiang Fan didn''t feel surprised to hear him say that. It was also expected.


    "I know it''s not that simple, but I''m not in a hurry. When Wang Yan comes, I''ll clean him up and think about other things."


    Speaking of this, Jin Xian did not forget to remind Jiang Fan.


    "Brother Jiang and brother Wang have a very good relationship with me. Please be merciful when you get there. If you really want to compete with others, there is one at the foot of the mountain. His strength is definitely not under Wang Yan. It''s absolutely no problem to be brother Jiang''s opponent."


    "Oh? Is there such a master at the foot of the mountain? Why didn''t I notice? "


    Jin Xian explained: "this person is usually very low-key, almost no one has seen his appearance, and the places he went and experienced are places that ordinary people would not go. One of the most frightening people of his generation is from Xuetong clan."


    "Blood pupil clan? Is there a more powerful genius in Xuetong clan than chen fan? "


    Jin Xian nodded: "you''re right. There are two jealous sons in the generation of Xuetong clan. Chen fan is one of them. However, in terms of fighting power, one of them is far above him. That''s his brother, Chen Yu!"


    Jiang Fan really heard of Chen Yu''s name for the first time. He didn''t expect that there was such a number one in Xuetong clan. Wang Yan''s ability is very clear.


    "He came to kill me, too?"


    Hearing this, Jin Xian simply shook his head.


    "It should not be, it should just be to see the excitement. He and his brother have totally different personalities. What he pursues is also very simple, strength! He never participated in anything of the Xuetong clan, nor did he obey orders from anyone. He was completely free. That''s why he was able to elevate his realm to this realm in a short time. His fighting style is completely different from Wang Yan''s, but their fighting power is very close. They fought twice in those years and ended in a draw. "


    Jiang Fan looked down the mountain, but he still didn''t feel the existence of the master. It can be seen that this man''s ability of hiding breath is quite strong.


    Jin Xian obviously knows who Jiang Fan didn''t find, so he reminds him.


    "The black robe covers the face with black cloth, but the eyes can tell the identity of the person. Although there are not few races with blood pupil in the world, the only one who really has the oppressive blood pupil is the blood pupil themselves. As long as you look carefully, you will certainly feel his extraordinary place. "


    Jiang Fan no longer hesitated and looked directly at the crowd at the foot of the mountain. He had several kinds of mental strength and looked for monks in similar clothes in the crowd.


    Soon, a figure appeared in Jiang Fan''s eyes.


    Although there were prohibitions, the guy still looked this way, his eyes twinkled, as if he felt someone looking at him.


    Jiang Fan and he can feel a strong sense of war through the prohibition. He can be sure that this person is not simple.


    Jiang Fan murmured: "if this person grows up, it will be very terrible."


    Jin Xian got up, looked at Chen Yu''s direction and sighed, "do you see the scar on his forehead? It is said that a nine God thunder fell from the sky and hit his face. He not only didn''t die, but also got the inheritance against the sky and rose from then on. He hasn''t shown his face all these years. I don''t know how powerful he is now. I don''t think Wang Yan is his opponent now. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t look down on Wang Yan. If I didn''t show up, he would have been able to testify at that time. At least at that time, these guys didn''t dare to fight with Wang Yan. They were afraid that they would break their heart after losing. I''m very optimistic about Wang Yan, but he''s also a little worried. He''s so anxious to fight with me again. I hope he won''t be depressed after losing this time. "


    Jin Xian said, "who doesn''t want to be the supreme youth? But there are few people who dare to stand on the challenge arena of the supreme peak. Wang Yan had been preparing for two years before he dared to stand on it. He didn''t expect that because of the failure of a human race, it might not be a bad thing for him. At least after this period of time, it made him settle down and his realm improved a lot. That''s why he dared to fight here again. "


    Speaking of this, he scratched his nose and raised the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s a pity, it seems, to be disappointed again."


    At this time, a red light in the distance flew towards this side, very fast.Then, I heard the hearty laughter coming from a distance.


    "Ha ha Brother Jiang, here comes Wang Yan. How dare you fight again and have a decisive battle


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    Looking at the red light in the distance, Jin Xian directly untied the ban.


    Then he consciously flew down the mountain and obviously didn''t want to participate in it.


    Through Jiang Fan''s calm fighting before, he could not think that Wang Yan had any chance of winning, which was to find abuse.


    Wang Yan is full of spirit and fighting spirit.


    Flying from afar, I''m in a good mood.


    He looked at Jiang Fan, looking forward to it, obviously waiting for this battle for a long time.


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Wang Yan. His reputation is absolutely one of the top of the youth generation in the world. At that time, he was almost invincible.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful he is now when the matter of supreme peak has passed for so long.


    However, all the monks at the scene were very clear about how strong Jiang Fan was. Just now, the five talented people in Shentai were still not Jiang Fan''s opponents. They didn''t even force Jiang Fan to do his best. The gap was too big.


    They have no confidence in Wang Xian.


    They float in the middle of the sky and look at each other. Jiang Fan looks at Wang Yan. The momentum of each other is completely released, and there is no hidden realm. He is obviously very confident in his cultivation.


    Jiang Fan felt each other''s realm, the seventh Shentai, and was also shocked.


    He knew that Wang Yan should have a good promotion, but he didn''t expect to improve so many small levels in such a short time.


    You know, he is a monk in Shentai. When he reaches Shentai, it''s very difficult for him to advance to a higher level. As expected, the other side has a supreme posture and has an immeasurable future.


    The foreign friars at the foot of the mountain felt the breath of Wang Yan and were all amazed.


    "How strong! Wang Yan deserves to be one of the greatest talents in this field. "


    "Look at the seven lights on his head, which means that he has ascended the seventh divine platform. It''s terrible. How can Jiang Fan fight with Wang Yan? "


    At this time, Chen Yu in the crowd spoke quietly.


    "Wang Yan is far from it. He will lose."


    This remark immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of the friars around.


    "Far from it? who are you? Grow other people''s ambition and destroy one''s prestige. Are you with Jiang Fan, that hateful human


    Chen Yu sneered: "I''m going to be with him. I''ve already killed you stupid people. Jiang Fan''s fighting power is superior now. If he dares to stand in the challenge arena of the supreme peak, he will testify and take away the name of the youth supreme. The Terrans are about to rise. "


    Few people know Chen Yu''s identity. He has always been mysterious, and his name does not change. There are many legends about him, but few monks have ever had contact with him.


    However, Jin Xian, who has been paying attention to him all the time, sighs at his comments on Jiang Fan. At least Chen Yu can see Jiang Fan''s strength. I''m afraid there are few people who have such a vision.


    In the air, Jiang Fan opens his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect that you have improved so much during this period of time. I don''t know if your combat power can match your realm!"


    Wang Yan is also feeling Jiang Fan''s breath, eyebrows slightly pick.


    "Brother Jiang, it''s time. There''s no need to hide and tuck in. Let me see what you''ve reached now!"


    Jiang Fan shrugged: "I also want to make a breakthrough. Unfortunately, I''m not qualified enough. I can''t get on the altar until now, and it seems that it''s far away. If you don''t work hard, you''ll have to step into the divine realm."


    Wang Yan was a little surprised, but then he shook his head.


    "Brother Jiang, no matter what, I won''t keep my hand this time, but if you lose, I will protect you in this wave month."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you came a little earlier than I thought, but it doesn''t matter. You''ll know after a fight. But you can rest assured that I don''t need you to buy your life with a treasure bag. After all, you don''t mean me any harm. It''s different from those people below. "


    Wang Yan didn''t say much. His whole body was full of fire. The third eye in the middle of his eyebrow opened directly, and the whole person''s breath rose again.


    In the face of Jiang Fan, he has no reservation. When he comes up, he will exert all his strength and enter the strongest state. He won''t despise Jiang Fan because of his low level. When zhizunfeng lost, he didn''t want to lose again.


    Seeing him so serious, Jiang Fan''s mouth rose.


    No double body display, the whole body is covered with gold awn, suddenly rushed to the opponent.


    Wang Yan had already made preparations and turned into a red light to rush towards Jiang Fan.


    The next moment, the two have hit together.


    The fists collided, making a huge explosion.


    Jiang fan uses the method of releasing power by leaping snake. His flesh and blood are constantly shaking. He suddenly strikes back and blows Wang Yan upside down.


    For the first time, Jiang Fan got the upper hand.


    There was an exclamation at the foot of the mountain. After all, the result was different from what they thought.


    Although Wang Yan was still flying backwards, he suddenly burst out and burst out with a series of red flames, which seemed to turn into a meteor and hit Jiang Fan''s area.


    Red light reflected in the red sky, Jiang Fan did not dodge, but with a golden flame.


    Wang Yan''s flame meets the sky fire and disappears in the blink of an eye.The dazzling golden brilliance immediately shrouded around, and the scorching heat of the sky fire could be felt clearly even at the foot of the mountain.


    In the crowd, Chen Yu''s eyes closed, obviously saw the extraordinary flame. It''s hard to imagine how a human can control this super flame. It''s incredible.


    "So strong!"


    The light of the fire rushed to the sky and covered Wang Yan.


    Wang was shocked.


    At the beginning, he fought Jiang Fan in the supreme peak. Jiang fan used a lot of means to suppress him. He even took Dan medicine and applied the medicine method.


    But this time, his realm has been improved, but he has a feeling of lingering fear. Jiang Fan''s fighting style has become more direct, and he obviously has great confidence in himself.


    It was hard for him to imagine that the magic medicine had not been used.


    Jiang Fan''s figure shuttled through the fire and quickly chased Wang Yan.


    With the development of Xingzi, Jiang Fan''s figure disappears and reappears, rapidly narrowing the distance between them.


    Wang Yan offered a spiritual treasure. It was a giant soldier, a halberd.


    He was much higher than him, and he was magnificent. He was obviously a spiritual treasure of his own life, which was completely consistent with Wang Yan''s breath. Wang Yan, who held the halberd in his hand, calmed down a lot.


    "Broken!"


    A low drink, see that Wang Yan wave battle halberd, a red light instantly hit, chop to Jiang Fan.


    The strike was amazing, and the red light was also very sharp. It cut off the sky fire and went straight to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan felt the super destructive power of the red light. Without carelessness, his body suddenly disappeared, cleverly avoided the attack and attacked again.


    Roaring -


    the black cloud slowly formed in the sky, no one knows why it was so, but the purple thunder in the black cloud made many monks understand who did it.


    Jiang Fan''s magic thunder method has been clearly seen by them before. At this time, it must have a huge impact on Wang Yan.


    Wang Yan and Jiang Fan with halberd are also hard to get close to. The realm of the seventh Shentai is not a joke. Even if the five people joined hands before, they are definitely not Wang Yan''s opponents now.


    Jiang Fan couldn''t attack for several times, so he simply retreated, and suddenly felt a little purple light in his hand.


    "Thunder


    Kaka, Kaka -


    a series of purple lightning bolts split down from the cloud and instantly covered the area where Wang Yan was located.


    The thunder seemed endless and powerful.


    Wang Yan''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    However, a few of the monks on the scene could see the situation through the thunder. Wang Yan held the halberd high above with both hands, and used the halberd to use the power shield to resist the thunder.


    Unfortunately, despite this, there are still some parts that can''t be blocked and look very embarrassed.


    At the foot of the mountain, everyone is thinking about one thing. Can Jijing really cross such a big realm?


    Jiang Fan''s fighting power in this extreme situation is a little too strong.


    "Can Wang Yan hold on? Why have you been beaten passively? He is the Super Master of the seventh Shentai


    "Maybe it''s accumulating power? Jiang Fan''s method is strange. Both the flame and the purple lightning have super power, but after all, he is only a monk who changes his life. I believe it will cost him a lot to perform his skill like this. Maybe Wang Yan is waiting for an opportunity to fight back with the Jedi! "


    But the next moment, someone screamed.


    "Look


    When people look at the sky, they see that the thunder clouds are slowly separated, and Jiang Fan''s figure appears there. The whole person is surrounded by electric current, just like a thunder god, with a strong and frightening momentum.


    The sky fire broke out in his hands, turned into a huge fireball and smashed it down to Wang Yan below.


    Wang Yan resisted the thunder attack and couldn''t move half a step at all. Seeing the golden fireball smashing towards him, he couldn''t resist at all.


    But that terrible breath, let him understand that he is still invincible, this time lost, more thoroughly than last time.


    There is a sound coming from Jin Xian.


    "Brother Jiang, show mercy!"


    He was afraid that Jiang Fan accidentally killed Wang Yan.


    The fire stopped suddenly when it reached the top of WangYan, then made a loud noise and exploded.


    Bang -


    the earth shakes and the mountains shake, and the afterwave turns the whole mountain into a sea of fire.


    Wang Yan was also directly blown away and fell to the ground.


    The crowd was quiet, but Chen Yu looked at Jiang Fan again, then turned and left. He didn''t say hello to anyone, and didn''t show up. It was obvious that he knew what he wanted to know.


    Jiang fan is still surrounded by thunder at this time, looking down at the foreign teenagers below, which makes them fear. If Jiang Fan just doesn''t show mercy, he will directly hit the fire ball on Wang Yan, and the latter will be in real trouble. I''m afraid that he can''t escape serious injury.


    Soon after, Wang Yan flew up slowly, looking a little embarrassed, and his clothes were scorched black.The halberd has been taken back and obviously does not want to continue fighting.


    He shook the dust on his body and looked depressed.


    "I thought my combat power had been improved a lot. I didn''t expect that you became stronger. You could almost draw with me in the supreme peak, but now you haven''t used your medicine, and I''m defeated. Thank you for your mercy. It seems that brother Jiang doesn''t need me to protect him at all. No one is your opponent in this wave of moon. "


    Jiang Fan slowly dissipates his spiritual power. Instead of responding to Wang Yan, he looks down the mountain.


    "Is there anyone else to fight? If I miss this chance, I won''t have time to talk to you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    There was silence at the foot of the mountain, and no one dared to answer.


    The thunder on Jiang Fan still does not disappear, but becomes stronger. The thunder is powerful, and Jiang Fan''s momentum has been promoted to the strongest.


    The sound of thunder is constantly shaking people''s hearts.


    The smile on Jiang Fan''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by a dignified face.


    He spoke in seclusion.


    "After today, if there are any more people to offend, kill them all and show no mercy!"


    As soon as the words were heard, a flash of lightning fell on the top of the mountain where Jiang Fan had been. In a moment, the gravel exploded around, and the whole mountain was exploded. It was very powerful.


    The foreign monks at the foot of the mountain felt great pressure.


    Jiang Fan takes back his momentum, disperses thunder clouds and looks at Wang Yan.


    "I have something to do here. Let''s get together next time."


    With that, he ignored other people and flew directly to the distance. No one dared to chase him.


    Looking at Jiang Fan''s back, the foreign geniuses at the foot of the mountain burst the pot.


    "It''s over! This time there will be a big event. Jiang Fan''s momentum can''t be stopped now. Judging by his breath, he has completely surpassed us. How can such a number one figure appear in this Terran! It''s a little scary. "


    "Now what? Even Wang Yan is not his opponent at all. Can anyone be his opponent? "


    At this time, Jin Xianfei directly said to Wang Yan, "let''s go first!"


    Wang Yan nodded, did not say anything, directly followed Jin Xian to fly away in another direction.


    Jin Xian noticed his expression. Seeing that he looked relaxed, he was relieved.


    While flying, Jin Xian said with a smile: "fortunately, you''re OK. I''m afraid that after your defeat, you''ll be in trouble."


    Wang Yan said: "I am such a person! Lose, lose! What''s more, the guy is so strong now that it''s not a shame to lose to him. If it''s a big deal, just go back and continue to practice and find a chance to fight again. He can''t run. "


    Jin Xiandao: "don''t underestimate Jiang Fan. That guy is totally different from before. This time, the guy''s feeling has become very different. It''s impossible for people to see through. No one in my generation has ever given me this feeling."


    Wang Yan said: "fortunately, this guy doesn''t mean anything to us. Otherwise it will be a real problem. "


    "So the trouble this time is the Xuetong clan. Just now Chen Yu was at the foot of the mountain, but he didn''t dare to show up. It shows how scared he is to Jiang Fan."


    Hearing this, Wang Yan looked surprised.


    "Is Chen Yugang here? That guy didn''t beat me? It''s a little strange. "


    Jin Xian had no good way: "what''s so strange? He has no contact with Jiang Fan. He is more afraid than you. He knows that he is not an opponent. How can he go to trouble like you? "


    Hearing this, the corner of Wang Yan''s mouth rose, as if he thought of something.


    "Asking for trouble? It''s about their blood pupils. Chen fan is still planning to deal with Jiang Fan. I don''t know if that boy will really capture Jiang Fan with their battle. Although I don''t know the ability of that battle array, from the information I got, they really fought with the monks in the divine Dharma Realm and left calmly. Their strength will never be weak. "


    Jin Xiandao: "but Jiang Fan has always been confident. I still believe that he must have made plans. Do you think we should go again? Maybe it can help. "


    Wang Yan nodded: "it''s better to go. Anyway, this wave of moon has been searched all over the world, but I can''t find a good inheritance. I really want to know how far Jiang Fan''s fighting power can reach, and whether he is really invincible to his peers. "


    Jin Xian said with a smile: "it seems that this failure has no effect on you!"


    Wang Yan looks at Jiang Fan''s direction with twinkling eyes.


    "I''m afraid it''s not up to me to say whether it has an impact. If it''s just a little bit, it may have an impact on me, but that guy should not be my target any more."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    In the middle of the wave moon.


    Qiqi and sun yaokong have been here for a few days, but Chen Fan won''t let anyone leave.


    Despite Jiang Fan''s fierce fighting over there, they didn''t mean to act at all. They were sure that Jiang Fan would come here.


    Chen Fangong is scheming. Although he doesn''t have much contact with Jiang Fan, since he left the black cloud world, he began to investigate Jiang Fan and sorted out all the things that the outside world knew about Jiang Fan. He found that Jiang Fan was very helpful to the Terran, so as long as he stayed here, he didn''t believe Jiang Fan would not be in the game.


    What''s more, even if Jiang fan doesn''t come, they don''t have any loss.


    Qiqi looked at the direction of the valley entrance, frowning.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with Jiang Fan. It seems that we can only find a way to break in with Jiang Fan. But Chen Fan''s men are all here. I''m afraid Jiang fan doesn''t have much chance to get in! If it falls into Chen Fan''s hands, Jiang Fan''s life will not be guaranteed. "Sun yaokong nodded, obviously agreed with Qiqi''s idea, which was also what he was most worried about.


    As soon as their voice fell, they were covered by a dark shadow. The sudden shadow made them stunned at first, then quickly turned over on the ground, and then there was a violent explosion in their position just now.


    Two people startled, you can clearly feel the strength of that force.


    Qiqi quickly got up, but felt a strong palm on his shoulder, a strange breath poured into her body, actually suppressed the spiritual power in her meridians.


    The next moment, I heard sun yaokong''s cry not far away.


    "Let her go!"


    Qiqi looked over there and saw that sun yaokong was also injured. I don''t know what happened just now, but the guy who caught her obviously didn''t mean to catch sun yaokong.


    But from the beginning to the end, she didn''t see the person who caught her, and she was confused and suppressed.


    "Sneaky! What''s wrong with you? You''re from the ape family, right! I don''t want to have too much friction with you. Don''t mind your own business and get out of here. "


    With that, he pushed Qiqi forward.


    Qiqi then heard the man''s voice behind him: "it''s really good. It''s almost no different from the ordinary royal blood. The realm is also pretty good. If I guess correctly, you should be the woman beside Jiang Fan! Go to the valley. I don''t want to embarrass you. "


    Qiqi wants to use the big move symbol to leave, but it''s a pity that she is seen through and taken away.


    Just when Qiqi didn''t know what to do, she heard the voice of sun yaokong.


    "Don''t mess around. It''s a powerful person who catches you. You''re not an opponent. Do as he says. I''ll contact Jiang Fan as soon as possible."


    Kiki has been clamoring to get closer to the valley.


    In the middle of the valley, it was obvious that someone had seen the situation outside. When they saw the people coming, they were also shocked.


    Soon, unexpected things happened. Chen Fan quickly appeared at the entrance of the valley. Seeing Qiqi and Qiqi outside, his face showed ecstatic color.


    He came straight this way, but he was smiling and kind, and his peaceful eyes were totally different.


    Of course, this smile is not because of Qiqi, but the master behind Qiqi.


    Later, the identity of the person will be directly exported.


    He heard Chen Fan say: "big brother! Why are you here? I don''t think this kind of secret place is worthy of you. I didn''t expect that we would meet here after many years. I didn''t expect that your accomplishments would change dramatically. "


    This person is no other than Chen Yu.


    I''m afraid few people can catch Qiqi so easily in this wave of moon.


    "I''m here to help you, of course."


    Chen Fan''s face is excited. He is very clear about his elder brother''s strength. Although he hasn''t seen him for many years, in his eyes, his elder brother chen fan is invincible. Even in the clan, he thinks so.


    He looked at Qiqi beside Chen Yu with a happy look in his eyes.


    "Yes, that''s the woman. He is the one who follows Jiang Fan. He didn''t expect that big brother would help me. Now I''m worried about how to make Jiang Fan more afraid and throw himself into the net as soon as possible. If you catch this woman this time, Jiang Fan will definitely rush here for the first time. "


    Chen Yu said: "you wait. I have something to say. This time I''m setting up an ambush for you. "


    He then said, "I''ve seen Jiang Fan fight on that mountain. The fighting power is very mysterious. There are no monks here to take it down. I''m afraid you can''t do it either."


    Chen Fan heard this, some don''t want to channel: "big brother, the enemy is at hand, you tell me what this is for."


    "Because my idea is very simple, take your people to leave the house, give up the layout, and wait for the next chance. Jiang Fan will arrive in a few days, and it will be very difficult for you to get out of the valley again. So go now. "


    "Go? Why? This is not the big brother I know. When do you care about the strength of others? No matter how strong Jiang fan is, it''s only a short time since he disappeared. Even if he has three heads and six arms, I''ll catch him this time and let him taste the taste of life rather than death. "


    "You are far from his opponent. Give up the idea."


    Chen fan is a little upset.


    "Elder brother, don''t grow other people''s ambition here, and you don''t have your own prestige. How about Jiang Fan? It''s just one person. Don''t you know the power of my battle? What can he do for me? "


    He didn''t expect that he had the ability to fight for the supremacy of youth, and he would come forward to pour cold water on him at this time, which directly denied his fighting power.


    But Chen Yu was very serious: "Jiang fan can''t be compared with others. Although I haven''t received the orders from my elders, I still know more or less about the family affairs in these years. But this operation must be cancelled. I don''t want you to fall here. "


    Chen fan this time layout so long, how can give up lightly?


    He put his eyes on Kiki, with a smile on his face."Brother, you bring this woman back to me. It''s like a tiger adding wings to me. I will never give Jiang Fan any chance to turn over. If brother is afraid, he will leave first. We can deal with him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    When Chen Yu heard this, his eyes were cold.


    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to?"


    Not to mention chen fan, even Qiqi in front of Chen Yu felt as if she had fallen into the middle of the cold pool in an instant. Hanmao stood upside down, and the powerful pressure made her feel a little out of breath.


    Chen Fan''s face also changed and he was instantly sober. He quickly bowed his head and said, "brother, I''m wrong!"


    Chen Yu''s face softened a little, and then said: "I know that Jiang Fan''s affair has a great influence on you, but you should remember that we have to fight, not just for a short time. The winner is the one who comes to the end. Those who fall behind can''t even leave their names. No one will know who you are in a hundred years. Do you think I''ll be inferior to you in judging people? "


    Chen fan is very persistent.


    "Brother, you don''t have to say much. I don''t know how far I can go. No matter how strong Jiang fan is, I have the confidence to win. That''s the belief you made me keep. I don''t think big brother has forgotten it. "


    Hearing this, Chen Yu was silent for a moment.


    He gently pushed Qiqi to Chen fan.


    "The identity of this woman is unusual. No matter what kind of relationship you have with Jiang Fan, you are not allowed to hurt her life, and if you are not against Jiang Fan, you can still use her to save your life. After all, you are not fighting this time. Those boys have been with you for so many years, you should not want them to lose their lives because of this."


    With that, Chen Fan said no more and turned to leave.


    Qiqi then turned around, only to see a tall figure, but did not know the identity of this person.


    Seeing him go far away, chen fan spoke.


    "This beauty! Come with me! I know you''ve been watching here for several days. I know you''re good. I''m not sure I can catch you, but you''re not lucky. You met my big brother


    Qiqi frowned and looked at each other: "Chen fan, it''s time. We don''t need to hide. I just want to find out one thing. Did you really catch our friars and lock them in the valley? Even without Jiang Fan''s help, I will definitely go in and find out. "


    Chen fan put his face towards her and whispered in her ear, "not before, but now!"


    He looked at Qiqi with a smile, in a good mood.


    "The Terran friars are hiding at home now. I really want to catch some! It''s a pity that I didn''t have the chance. Fortunately, you have come at this time. This is really the best chance for me. You want to know and already know. Please enter the valley. I don''t want to embarrass you. "


    Qi Qi stares at him, the tone is still calm: "do you know who I am?"


    "My elder brother won''t cheat me. What''s more, I chen fan is not an idiot. With your skill and talent, ordinary forces can''t cultivate such a Terran genius as you. Such a mysterious Terran force is dedicated to the development of the Terran. There is only one. You are from the underground, and your status in it won''t be too low. What I said is wrong?"


    Chen fan was not surprised to know.


    "Since you know my origin, you should also understand that although the Xuetong clan is not weak, it is nothing in front of my hell. I advise you to let me go at once and don''t trouble yourself


    Chen Fan shook his head: "beauty, there is something you may have made a mistake. I didn''t trouble you. My goal is very clear. What''s more, I listen to my elder brother very much. What he told me is very clear about your role. I won''t do anything about you. But before Jiang Fan comes, you can''t go yet. "


    With that, he made a gesture of please.


    Qiqi was blocked because of meridians, and there was no resistance at all.


    Helpless, can only follow her toward the entrance to the valley, although very reluctant, but also no way.


    Looking at all this in the distance, sun yaokong was worried, but there was nothing he could do. He watched Chen Yu leave, but he didn''t follow him. His heart was still full of fear.


    He finds out Jiang Fan''s Fu Ling Yu and informs Jiang Fan of the situation here. He doesn''t dare to waste his time.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan was surprised to hear that Qiqi had been arrested.


    He has an understanding of the strength of Qiqi and monkey brother. With Chen Fan''s ability, even if he is defeated, he will definitely have a chance to leave.


    "Did they break into the valley?"


    Jiang Fan just guessed and denied the idea.


    In his understanding of Qiqi''s ability, if they break into the valley together, it is not Qiqi who is caught, and monkey brother is right.


    "It seems that there should be something else over there."


    Fu Lingyu can only send a simple message. He will not know what happened until he reaches the valley and meets monkey brother.


    He didn''t delay on the way and went straight to the central area.


    Instead of waiting in place, he moved to Jiang Fan''s side, planning to meet Jiang Fan first and then try to find a way.


    Both of them were not slow. The next day they had already met above a forest.


    "Brother monkey! What''s the situation? "


    "A guy who we didn''t overcharge suddenly appeared. The girl and I didn''t feel the breath of this person. When the other party directly shot, the girl was directly caught."Without waiting for him to finish, Jiang Fan spoke calmly.


    "Chen Yu!"


    Eric looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "you know him! He seldom appears at ordinary times. I didn''t expect that he came to Bo Yue Jing this time. "


    "I''ve met him from a distance, but I didn''t get in touch with him. I know he''s good, but I didn''t expect him to come here first. What''s going on in the valley? "


    "I don''t know! That Chen fan is very clever. He seems to know that you are there to divert the tiger from the mountain. He and his several helpers have never left. They just sent some hands to inquire about the news. No accident, the situation on your side should have spread to them. "


    Sun yaokong didn''t know what Jiang Fan had done there. He was worried.


    "Brother Jiang, what shall we do now?"


    "Kiki is in the valley! I''ll go anyway


    Hearing this, sun yaokong''s eyes were a little worried.


    "Brother Jiang, if that''s the case, I''m afraid the next thing you have to face will be very dangerous. No one knows what was set up in the valley by that guy. If you enter rashly, you will die. "


    "I''ll go too. I can''t let Qiqi fall into Chen Fan''s hands! Brother monkey, you have almost understood the situation in this wave of moon. Now I want to trouble you for something. "


    Sun yaokong didn''t have a good way: "where do we need to be so polite between us? Just give us a direct order."


    "I want you to go to the entrance of Bo Yue Jing to see the situation outside, and help me pay attention to the trend of Xuetong clan. After I rescue Qiqi, I plan to leave here ahead of time, not to stay until the end."


    Hearing this, sun yaokong frowned and was dissatisfied.


    "Brother Jiang, I want to go into the valley with you!"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "brother monkey, you are the only royal disciple beside me. You are the only one who won''t let Xuetong doubt me. So only you can do it. Only when it comes to entering the valley, I still have Bai Ye as a helper. I will join hands with him to protect myself. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Sun yaokong knew that Jiang Fan was just prevaricating, but now his strength is here. Even if he goes into the valley with Jiang Fan, it''s hard to help. At most, he can only help Jiang Fan attract some firepower.


    "Brother Jiang, I know I''m not very strong now, but as long as you need my help, I''ll do my best."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course, I am very clear about monkey brother''s ability, but this time it happened suddenly, I don''t want to save one and lose another. What''s more, I don''t pay attention to Chen Fan now. No matter what means he uses, I have the assurance of self-protection. "


    When sun yaokong saw Jiang Fan''s insistence, he could only nod.


    "Since brother Jiang insists on doing so, I won''t say much. You can rest assured that I can see things outside clearly and bring the news back as soon as possible. Brother Jiang must be careful."


    Jiang Fan nodded.


    "Give me the location of the valley before it''s too late."


    Without saying much, sun yaokong engraved a seal on a stone and gave it to Jiang Fan. Then he left directly and went to do what Jiang fan arranged for him.


    And Jiang Fan, straight to the direction of the valley.


    Not long after he left, Wang Yan and Jin Xian appeared at the position where they met just now.


    They were out of breath.


    Jin Xian said: "brother Jiang''s moving speed is a little too fast. I''ve tried my best to catch up with him for such a long time."


    Wang Yan said: "Jiang Fan has left so many breath along the way, which is totally different from his usual cautious style. What happened to him?"


    Jin Xian nodded, obviously agreed with Wang Yan.


    "Very likely! There should be a woman beside Jiang Fan. Now there is no news. I think she is likely to go to Chen fan. "


    "Let''s not waste our time. Let''s hurry and see if we can help."


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, the valley, which was not secret, appeared in Jiang Fan''s sight.


    It''s very quiet here. You can hardly see any foreign friars, but Jiang fan can feel the breath in the entrance of the valley. All of them are geniuses. I''m afraid every one of them has a high status.


    In terms of blood strength, more than half of these people have royal blood.


    This shows that Chen Fan''s ability is recognized by many people.


    This time, Jiang Fan didn''t plan to sneak into it. He had already felt the breath of the valley and was covered by a special prohibition. Chen fan and they obviously arranged an array here.


    Although he can sneak in, he will surely be discovered by them at such a distance. At that time, he will have to face each other head-on, which will weaken his momentum.


    As for whether there are so many Terran friars in the valley, it doesn''t matter at this moment. Qiqi must be saved.


    Jiang Fan walked slowly towards the entrance, and soon felt several breath coming out of the entrance.


    Soon, a series of figures appeared in Jiang Fan''s eyes, most of them had human form, with extraordinary momentum.The young man at the head is no other than chen fan, whom I haven''t seen for a long time. That day, in the dark cloud world, he was smashed and turned into a mist of blood. I never thought that he could stand in front of him so vividly now.


    Chen Fan showed some evil smile.


    "Here you are at last!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    Jiang Fan gently shakes his head.


    There is no nonsense, said frankly: "give people out!"


    He was dignified and calm. Even in the face of many talents, he remained calm and calm.


    Seeing him like this, chen fan''s expression was somewhat playful


    "Jiang fan is as calm as the rumor. Compared with the black cloud, you have become stronger. I didn''t expect that Wang Yan is no match in front of you, but you don''t have the ability to command me, do you? You have to remember, now who grasp the initiative, want me to release people, don''t be so crazy


    Jiang Fan looked at him up and down and shook his head gently.


    "I don''t think you are different from the beginning. Originally thought you picked up a life can be sublimated, did not expect or so self-sufficient, no one here to protect you


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan pauses, and his eyes show some coldness.


    "Do you want to die again?" he said coldly


    Chen fan side, a burly man heard this, furious.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you talk to my big brother like this? You''re going to die!"


    With that, he burst out, his whole body covered with golden light, and rushed directly to Jiang Fan.


    This man is tall and full of strength.


    In the twinkling of an eye has appeared in front of Jiang Fan, huge fist straight to Jiang Fan face.


    Bang -


    with a loud noise, they were still there. Jiang Fan looked relaxed and blocked the huge fist with his palm.


    No matter how hard the man tried, he couldn''t make his fist move any more.


    He was gnashing his teeth, his whole body was in full bloom, and he had already exerted all his strength, but he felt that he was attacking a huge beast. His strength was like a bullock entering the sea, and he could not feel it.


    The next moment, his feet empty, the whole person was Jiang Fan clenched his fist directly over his head.


    A force that he could not resist burst out from Jiang Fan. He felt as if he was flying.


    Two different colors of different fire instant convergence, from below directly to him.


    He struggled in the air and adjusted his figure, but the strange flame arrived in a flash.


    Boom -


    the deafening sound sounded, and the explosion caused by the fusion of different fires was shocking. The dust and smoke dispersed, and a light shield covered the man.


    There were two young people around him. The shield was obviously used by them. If they didn''t intervene, this guy would have attached it.


    The strength of these two people is good, just in Chen Fan''s side, the speed is not weak.


    Jiang Fan with a face of surprise, a little can''t believe.


    He has gone all out, but he is good at the strength, even lost to Jiang Fan, even weak a big section.


    He knew that Jiang Fan was not weak, but he could not see how strong Jiang Fan was.


    Jiang Fan''s realm is not as good as his.


    Chen fan is not surprised. Wang Yan is not inferior to Chen Yu''s top gifted friar, but he is not Jiang Fan''s opponent at all. It can be seen that Jiang Fan''s combat power is much stronger than those of them.


    "Jiang Fan! Do we really want to bully


    Jiang fan is still indifferent, calm looking at him: "let people go!"


    Chen Fan sneered: "Jiang Fan, let people go, but you have to kneel in front of me to make amends. If I''m satisfied, I''ll let the girl go, or you and he will die."


    His eyes are a little crazy. What he said is that it makes the eyes of several people around him jump. He feels that Chen fan is different from usual.


    Jiang fan is still in the previous state, very calm.


    "Chen fan! You died in front of me once. Do you want to die again? "


    "Are you in the same situation as on that day? Last time, if I didn''t have the help of the expert around you, I would be killed by you? You look up to yourself too much. The girl was locked in the valley by me. I want to see if you dare to go in. If you''re afraid, you can kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe I''ll let her go if I''m in a good mood! "


    His eyes turned cold and his tone was a bit fierce.


    "But you must die!"


    Jiang Fan walked towards the crowd, and his momentum became stronger and stronger. Several people looked at each other, obviously asking for Chen Fan''s advice to see if they should take action at this time.


    Chen Fan whispered something to them, and then without hesitation, they turned and entered the valley, chen fan stayed at the end.


    He looked at Jiang Fan, who was walking towards him, and showed a kind of evil smile.


    "I don''t think you dare to die today."


    They set up a large array in the valley and spent a lot of time waiting for Jiang Fan to come in.


    Chen Yu helped them a lot, caught Qiqi, let Jiang Fan had to enter the game.


    In the valley, the man beside chen fan asked in a low voice: "boss, do you think Jiang Fan really dares to come in? He won''t take such a risk for a woman, will he? Unless he''s stupid. "


    Without waiting for Chen fan to speak, Qiqi, who is not far away and trapped in it, opens her mouth directly."I advise you not to be crazy with Chen fan. You are playing with fire. Jiang Fan will come in. You people can''t stop him. Don''t try to kill yourself."


    Chen Fan obviously didn''t like to hear this, and said directly: "beauty, you''d better close your mouth and stay here quietly. You can open your eyes and watch how Jiang Fan died."


    The appearance of the water curtain was just the situation outside the valley. Jiang Fan resolutely entered the entrance of the valley without hesitation.


    They don''t know Jiang Fan''s strength. Only Qiqi is moved, but she''s not surprised. She knows Jiang Fan''s temper too well. That day in the Moon Palace, Jiang Fan didn''t step back in the face of the black feather demon in the divine realm. Now how can Jiang Fan retreat in the face of Chen fan?


    Then, chen fan with a few people disappeared, apparently to prepare for something.


    On the other side, Jiang Fan enters the entrance of the valley. On the highland in the distance, a man in black robes appears quietly. Looking at the entrance, he looks calm.


    And then the two figures just met him.


    "Chen Yu!"


    "Wang Yan!"


    Later, Wang Yan and Jin Xian came to support Jiang Fan. The man in black robe was Chen Yu who did not leave. He was obviously not at ease with Chen fan.


    Chen Yu and Wang Yan have been rivals for many years. They have fought each other many times. When they meet at this time, they almost immediately want to understand what each other is going to do.


    Chen Yu took the lead in saying: "Wang Yan, you are just a royal disciple. Do you really want to get involved in this? Jiang Fan not only offended my blood pupil family, but also Dan Pavilion. You can''t offend any of them. "


    But Wang Yan said with a smile, "I do things according to my preference. You should be very clear about this. It''s Wang Yan''s own work, and it has nothing to do with the ethnic group."


    Jin Xian beside him also showed a little smile: "brother Wang, I asked him to help. I''ll take everything on Jin Xian''s head. If brother Jiang has any grudges with you, I don''t care, but I know him, so I''m going to help him. Chen fan set up a bureau here. I didn''t expect that you Chen Yu would also take part in it. It''s really unexpected. "


    With Jin Xian and Wang Yan''s understanding of Chen Yu, it is absolutely impossible for him to do such a thing. He and Chen Fan have totally different personalities, and their ways of doing things have nothing in common. Chen Yu is never afraid of fighting, which is the main reason for his continuous improvement of combat effectiveness.


    Chen fan set up the Bureau. According to the principle, he should not participate in it.


    He looked calm and said: "no matter what, my brother can''t have an accident. Jiang Fan owes him a life, and he owes more blood debts to my Xuetong clan. His death a hundred times is not enough to repay. But I didn''t intend to participate, otherwise I would be in the valley, not here. "


    Speaking of this, he looked at Wang Yan and them.


    "You are not here to see the excitement, are you? Jin Xian, you''re brother Jiang. Are you here to help with Wang Yan? With me here, you can give up this plan. I won''t give you a chance to embarrass my brother. "


    When they see Chen Yu, Wang Yan knows that they have missed the opportunity to support Jiang Fan. Chen Yu is equal to him in strength. Although Jin Xian helps them, it''s still not easy to decide the outcome.


    Wang Yan looked at the direction of the valley, some helpless.


    "Brother Jiang! I can help you, only don''t let Chen Yu get involved. "


    Jin Xian nodded and agreed with him.


    At this time, Jiang Fan had already entered the valley, but after walking for more than ten minutes, he still did not enter the valley hinterland, and there were still steep cliffs on both sides.


    From the scope of the valley, it is absolutely impossible to have such a depth.


    Jiang fan knows that he has fallen into each other''s array, which is very strange. He can walk back and forth in a space. If he doesn''t crack it, he will always wander between the cliffs. If he doesn''t find it, he will waste a long time here.


    Jiang Fan deliberately didn''t break the array by force. With his ability, it''s only a piece of cake to break the array. But he has already felt that the quality of the array in the valley is not weak. In the continuous array, there are several breath that make him feel scared. It''s definitely not a big array that they can arrange.


    Jiang fan can be sure that this array comes from the outside world and should be a powerful array flag.


    So he has to be careful, so he just uses this to delay some time, so that he can have enough layout, and then he can defeat the big battle here at one stroke.


    He injected the force of breaking the array into his feet to communicate with the atmosphere of the array, and then let Lin Zhan enter the array. He can cooperate with him at any time to break the array.


    Although it takes a little time, Jiang fan can still afford it.


    In the valley, chen fan has several helpers who are ready to meet Jiang Fan at any time.


    Their intention of setting up the array was just to buy them a little time.


    They don''t think that kind of array has much effect on Jiang Fan.


    But this wait is half an hour, Jiang Fan''s breath still revolves in that array, never tired.


    Several people seemed a little impatient, one of them whispered: "this Jiang fan doesn''t just have its name? It''s not difficult to crack this array as long as he is aware of the flaw. Hasn''t he figured out the strangeness of this array up to now? "Another sneered: "in my opinion, he''s just a fool to break in like this, but since he''s here to die, we''ll help him out and help big brother vent his anger!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    Chen Fan reminded: "don''t be careless!"


    Although he wanted to tear Jiang Fan to pieces, he knew that Jiang Fan was powerful and he had to be careful to deal with it.


    He looked at the entrance of the array, eyes flashing, feel some bad.


    With his understanding of Jiang Fan, it is not so difficult for him to crack this array. He is obviously doing something in it.


    But through the big array, he found that Jiang Fan had been moving forward, and almost did not release any spiritual power. It was as if he was on his way, and he didn''t mean to break the array.


    One of them: "boss, we''ll just watch it?"


    Without waiting for Chen fan to speak, another man said, "do you dare to go in and deal with him? There are so many people who can''t get in at all. Breaking the array will have an impact on the big one. It will be more troublesome then. "


    Chen Fan said: "wait! No matter what he does, in the face of absolute strength, no matter how crafty he is, it''s useless. "


    Obviously, he''s very confident in his array.


    On the other hand, Jiang fan is still not in a hurry, ready to deal with the trouble after.


    Although Jiang fan is young, he is not that kind of young boy. Before his rebirth, the rise of Dan Dao made him very arrogant.


    When he was reborn, he was silent.


    Although the rapid rise of this time has raised him to a very high position, and he is also arrogant enough, he is very calm after being a man, and his thinking will always be sober and careful, so that he can control everything as much as possible.


    After half a sound, Jiang Fan suddenly opened his eyes. Then, his breath slowly released, and a silver light appeared in his palm. The next moment, the scene began to collapse, and the real Valley passage appeared in front of Jiang Fan.


    Those figures in the distance disappeared in the blink of an eye. They had been waiting for a long time.


    Then Chen Fan''s voice sounded, echoing in the valley.


    "Jiang Fan! You let me down. A simple magic array has trapped you for such a long time! But this is just the beginning. I want you to understand what will happen if you offend chen fan. "


    As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, the situation changed in an instant.


    At this moment, Jiang Fan felt as if a fierce beast from hell appeared in the valley, locking his breath.


    The terrible feeling, as if falling into a cold pool in general, is simply shaking.


    Ow -


    an animal roar came from the central area of the valley. At this moment, Jiang Fan saw a huge figure standing up slowly from the valley and roaring up to the sky, with a height of more than 30 meters.


    A pair of eyes suffused with fire light, looking directly at Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan''s divine sense is outside, but he can''t feel the state of this thing at all, so he has to face great pressure.


    See that figure suddenly wave a hand, a huge fire regiment instant form, blink of an eye toward Jiang Fan threw over.


    The fire was more than five meters in diameter, and the flame was red, as if it came from the center of the earth.


    Jiang fan uses the sky fire to resist, and the fire group is engulfed by the sky fire instantly. Jiang Fan also calms down from the shock just now.


    Although the fire group is not weak, it is absolutely not terrible. With the fire, Jiang fan can conclude that the existence of this attack will never bring him so much pressure.


    So the so-called giant beast doesn''t exist at all. It''s just an illusion brought by the array. This attack is just the result of the gathering of the array.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes were purple, and the tall figure became illusory.


    He could see the moving patterns in the valley, gathering breath after breath, turning into attacks and attacking towards him.


    After the fire group, the wind swept by and was directly defeated by Jiang Fan with strong means.


    Jiang Fan''s breath is amazing. He burns the sky fire in his hand. The attack of the big array can''t work at all.


    Chen fan and others obviously didn''t expect Jiang Fan to have such fighting power. They thought that Da Zhen could make him fall into passivity, but now, Jiang Fan''s fighting power is far beyond their imagination.


    Chen fan at this time to understand that his brother''s reminder is not big words, Jiang Fan has really reached the difficult point.


    "Attack me at the same time. Don''t be afraid to consume the spirit power of the big array. The big array will collapse. It''s a big deal for us to go on our own. Let''s consume his spirit power first, and then he will also die."


    With Chen Fan''s order, the friars all got the order, and at the same time manipulated their own array, gathered the strongest attack, and directly attacked Jiang Fan from all directions.


    It''s an attack made by all kinds of spiritual power, and it''s like the end of the day.


    Leichi emerges in the palm of Jiang Fan''s hand. At the same time, Leiguang and Tianhuo explode on Jiang Fan''s side, turning into Leihai and huohai to surround him in the middle.


    If you are an ordinary person, you will certainly be passive defense, but Jiang Fan has no intention of defense. He responds to his opponent by the most direct means, which is counterattack.


    The attack constantly fell around Jiang Fan, but he was instantly engulfed by thunder and fire and disappeared.


    However, the sky fire and thunder sea are increasing instead of decreasing, and are spreading around.Even outside the valley, you can see the clouds and clouds changing color above the valley. It''s obvious that something terrible is happening inside.


    In the valley, Jiang Fan kept coming forward, deep into the valley, and the voice of majesty sounded.


    "Chen fan, with so many experts, you still trapped me stealthily. Did you even put down the last bit of dignity? Originally, I thought you were a character. It seems that I''ve lost my eye this time. Today, with your despicable method, I''ll force you to show up. I''ll kill you again here. "


    Chen Fan''s voice is a bit ironic.


    "I''ll see how long you can hold on, Jiang Fan."


    The corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth rises, showing some disdain.


    The next moment, the breath broke out completely, Jiang Fan''s whole body exuded a silver light, a special breath broke out from his body, and the spirit map of breaking the array ran rapidly.


    The breath of a little bit is later blessed on Jiang Fan.


    I saw him wave his fist and wave it to the ground.


    "Break it for me!"


    Bang Bang -


    a series of explosions, centered around Jiang Fan, spread all around.


    The huge explosion left the whole valley in a state of shock, and the flames burst into the sky.


    Chen fan and others have some silly eyes. They never dreamed that Jiang Fan would break the battle by such means.


    At this time, the solid array suddenly lost the right to control. Because three of them didn''t have time to touch and control, they were hit by the spiritual power of backfire. Their faces changed and they were slightly injured.


    Because of these means, everything in the valley appeared in front of Jiang Fan.


    Originally Qiqi was anxiously waiting for Jiang Fan to appear, but she couldn''t feel what was happening outside in the array, but at this moment, the array around her was broken, and several breath were not far away from her.


    On the left side of Jiang fan is the dazzling sky fire, and on the right side is Lei Hai, which is far away from her present position.


    But she was happy, because Jiang Fan also noticed her position.


    The thunder and the flame are still there, but Jiang Fan''s figure is slowly disappearing, which can make all the people present recover.


    "Set up


    With Chen Fan''s low drink, several helpers quickly gathered around him. They knew that Jiang Fan had already acted. They had to use their skills as soon as possible. They didn''t want to be killed here by Jiang Fan.


    Several people''s breath instant fusion together, a special spiritual power is the Qiqi shrouded in it.


    They clearly know that Qiqi is a talisman. As long as she is there, Jiang Fan must be afraid of her even if she is in the room.


    The next moment, Jiang Fan''s body appears beside Qiqi, but it''s a step too late.


    Seeing that Qi Qi is directly pulled away by the spirit power, there is no resistance.


    Just where Qiqi was, there was a huge explosion. Jiang Fan couldn''t prevent it. He flew out of the room and felt severe pain.


    For a friar who is not physically strong, I''m afraid this explosion will cost half his life.


    At this time, Jiang Fan felt a breath of pressure from Chen Fan and others.


    Looking around, we can see that Chen Fan and others are fighting in the same position, and the spiritual power is fused together, just like a spiritual map in the body, which is very magical.


    Chen fan, the leader, sounded.


    "What a Jiang Fan! It''s no accident that you can live to the present. But it''s no use. You can''t get out of the valley today. Even if there is no big formation, you will die today. Let''s have a look at my black magic formation. Among my peers, you are the first one to let us treat you like this, and you should be able to close your eyes. "


    Ow -


    a huge roar rang through the valley.


    Several breath respectively fly to the air, emitting a special breath, even slowly gathered into a figure.


    It was a humanoid creature more than ten meters long. It had a terrible breath. It would never be much weaker than the black feather demon.


    This is not an illusion. It should be the battle line that monkeys are most worried about. It''s said that Chen fan can make them fight against the monks of Dharma Realm.


    You know, the news comes from what Chen Fan and others did a long time ago. Now the strength of these people has been greatly improved, so after the battle, the power is definitely stronger than before.


    The black breath surrounded the valley, making the temperature in the valley lower. Jiang Fan knew that the breath came from the evil cultivation. I''m afraid that the black devil array was not created by ordinary monks, it should come from those external evil cultivation hands.


    But in the face of this kind of thing, Jiang fan is still not nervous. He floats steadily in the air, looking at the huge figure, full of fighting spirit.


    Outside the valley.


    Chen Yu and Wang Yan frowned.


    They all heard the huge roar clearly, and they knew what it came from.


    Jin Xiandao: "it seems that Chen Fan''s array can''t stop Jiang Fan at all. In the end, he used the battle array. I don''t know if they can threaten Jiang Fan."Wang Yan looked at Chen Yu and asked directly, "do you think Jiang Fan will leave safely?"


    Chen Yu is obviously thinking about it.


    Chen Fan''s battle front is very strong. He knows very well that although he hasn''t shown much in recent years, chen fan''s growth has always been in his eyes. Although Jiang fan is very strong, it''s not easy for them to defeat Chen Fan in the first battle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    Chen fan is very calm: "Jiang fan is very strong! But my brother is not weak either. Don''t you think Jiang Fan has the fighting power of divine realm? "


    Wang Yan shook his head: "it''s definitely impossible to be in the divine realm, but I don''t think Jiang Fan will lose. What''s more, chen fan''s battle is strong, but they don''t really set foot in the divine realm. After all, it''s a joint effort of several people, not controlled by one person. So I''m afraid chen fan will have bad luck this time! "


    As soon as Wang Yan''s voice fell, another explosion broke out in the valley, and the fire burst into the sky.


    "Shall we go and have a look?" Jin Xian suggested.


    They nodded in favor of the proposal.


    They are all worried. After all, this time is likely to be about the life and death of Jiang Fan and Chen fan. Although they agreed not to do it, it is the key time to keep them.


    The three quickly flew to the top of the valley. Now the big array of the valley was broken by Jiang Fan, which was not as powerful as before.


    Looking into the valley, I found that Jiang Fan was fighting against the black devil. The strong breath reverberated in the valley, but Jiang Fan didn''t fall behind. It was shocking.


    However, although Jiang Fan didn''t fall behind, he still couldn''t defeat the black devil. The breath of Chen Fan and others was superimposed together, and with the blessing of battle array, their breath was completely gathered together, and their defense was strong and frightening.


    Qiqi at this time is in the black devil body, Jiang fan can vaguely feel her breath, is trying to find a way how to rescue.


    Although there is a huge difference in stature, Jiang Fan seems to be fearless. Every time he rushes up, he will push back the black devil, which shows how powerful Jiang Fan''s attack is.


    In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of rounds have passed, and Jiang Fan has to take a pill to supplement the consumption of Qihai.


    Seeing him like this, chen fan''s voice rang out: "it seems that you are not infinite. I see how long you can hold on to such an attack. I''m looking forward to the way you kneel in front of me, ha ha ha..."


    Hearing this sentence, Wang Yan said with a smile: "is Chen fan still scheming? If Jiang fan is so easily angered, it''s not him. I always feel that Jiang fan is different from before, but I can''t see it. "


    On one side, Jin Xian suddenly changed his face and said in a low voice, "Jiang Fan''s breath seems to have changed."


    Sure enough, Jiang Fan''s original manic and hot breath suddenly weakened.


    Look at him again, the expression has become completely different from before.


    The corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth went up. He was not as dignified as before, and he was not as kind as before. He showed a trace of evil smile, and his eyes were slightly playful.


    He looked at the huge black devil, but no pressure, and before the momentum is completely different.


    Chen Yu felt the change of Jiang Fan''s breath, and his whole body was shocked. He actually felt great pressure from Jiang Fan, which was a kind of pressure from the depths of his soul.


    "How can it be!"


    Jin Xian seemed to see something and said in surprise: "what a powerful magic skill!"


    Jiang Fan looked at the black devil and said sarcastically, "I didn''t want to solve you in this way, but since you are so arrogant, I''ll see how many times you can block my attacks."


    He slowly flew up, and then the black spirit gathered in the palm of his hand, followed by a black machete appeared in his hand.


    The next moment, Jiang Fan''s body suddenly disappeared.


    Then, the black devil suddenly opened a wound, and his powerful spirit leaked out. He was cut directly by Jiang Fan''s machete.


    This is just the beginning. Jiang Fan''s body turns into a black light, and the speed is amazing.


    The black devil is huge. How can he keep up with Jiang Fan''s speed at this time? The black machete seemed to ignore his defense. Even if several people joined hands, the spirit power still could not resist Jiang Fan''s attack. This is the absolute restraint of the magic formula to the black magic array.


    Just now, even in the face of the sky fire can resist the super black devil, but at this time can not resist Jiang Fan''s attack, no one can imagine.


    At this time, chen fan did not dare to talk to Jiang Fan. He tried his best to stimulate the battle and repair his body as much as possible.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of magic power Jiang fan used, he felt that Jiang Fan would never have such fighting power. After all, the fighting power Jiang Fan showed now was beyond his imagination. He never believed that a man who changed his life only nine times could defeat the black devils.


    "Hold on. I don''t believe Jiang fan can keep his fighting power for long. He is just a friar. He will never have such strong fighting power. He can''t hold on for long."


    He cheered everyone up, but he didn''t notice how relaxed Jiang Fan was at this time.


    With the breath gathering, Jiang fan is still relaxed, and his speed is increasing instead of decreasing. The machete in his hand becomes stronger as he constantly devours the spirit power of the black devil, which makes Jiang Fan''s destructive power more and more powerful.


    In mid air, Chen Yu''s eyes twinkled.


    Just as the so-called onlookers see clearly, Chen Yu has already seen the change of Jiang Fan.


    The breath of the black devil is getting weaker and weaker. In less than ten minutes, the black devil array will be completely broken by Jiang Fan.


    Jin Xian and Wang Yan seriously feel the change of Jiang Fan''s breath. In their view, Jiang Fan''s fighting power in this state may not be much higher than before, but it is a completely different fighting style, which they have never seen in Jiang Fan before.Wang Yan sighed: "so strong! Compared with Jiang Fan now, I would like to compete with Jiang Fan before. Now he is just unfathomable. "


    At this time, Jiang Fan suddenly stopped, the black machete in his hand seemed to be able to swallow all the light around him, which was very terrible.


    His eyes fixed a position on the black devil, his eyes flickered, his body suddenly turned into a black awn, and instantly hit the black devil''s abdomen.


    The black awn ran through the black devil''s body in an instant, and then gathered into a human shape. It was Jiang Fan.


    And beside him, Qiqi looks at Jiang Fan with a face of surprise. She can see everything outside clearly. She can''t imagine that Jiang Fan has such means.


    At this time, beside Jiang Fan, the figure of Bai Ye appears.


    Then, Bai Ye and Qiqi fly out of the valley. Jiang Fan obviously doesn''t mean to leave. He looks at the black devil who is still repairing his body and opens his mouth.


    "This time without fear, I can do my best. Chen fan, if you had died in the dark cloud world, the Xuetong clan would not have reached the present level with me, and I would not have killed several Xuetong clan experts in succession. You can''t think of asking me for trouble again. It''s just pushing yourself into the fire pit again. Today, it''s not that I can''t go, it''s you. I''ve killed so many experts of your family. Are you afraid to kill you for the second time? "


    The cutlass reappeared, and the breath became stronger. Since Jiang Fan''s magic formula was used to fight against the black devil, the magic sword with the concentration of spiritual power has been absorbing the breath of the other party, and the quality has reached a very high level.


    Jiang Fan knew that when his magic formula was gone, the machete would disappear, but at this moment it was absolutely a big killer, and he had a high degree of restraint against the black devil.


    With Jiang Fan''s strong fighting power, the black devil has been recovering almost all the time and can''t resist at all.


    Jiang fan is more brave than ever. Even the black devil''s arms have been cut off twice by Jiang Fan. It''s a pity that he can continue to repair them. With so many talents working together, the reserve of spiritual power is really amazing.


    In the distance, Bai Ye gives Qiqi a pill.


    He could not untie the seal on Qiqi, so he had to wait for Jiang Fan to untie it.


    Now that she has arrived at the safe area, Qiqi takes the pill and says, "Bai Ye, go and help Jiang Fan. I don''t need you to worry about it here."


    Bai Ye shakes his head decisively. He can feel several quite strong breath, just above the valley.


    He pointed in that direction and asked Qiqi, "do you know those three people?"


    Qiqi looked in the direction he pointed out, and then her heart trembled. There was only one of the three people she was not familiar with. That person was also the one who attacked her and sun yaokong a few days ago. In front of this person, she had no resistance, and there was an absolute gap in her realm.


    "There are enemies and friends among the three. Don''t worry. You can help Jiang Fan solve the problem as soon as possible."


    Although Bai Ye wants to go, his breath is still in a suspended state, and he can''t help at all. What''s more, Jiang Fan''s task is to protect Qiqi, and he doesn''t want to give Jiang Fan any trouble.


    "You can rest assured of Jiang Fan''s strength. His evil skill has a very high restraint on that battle, otherwise it would not be so easy to save you. Let''s just wait and see what''s going on here. If those three people do it, I''ll support my adult right away. "


    They looked at the valley and found that the black light on Jiang Fan''s machete had lengthened a lot. Every time they cut it, it would cause great damage to the black devil''s body.


    Jiang Fan didn''t give in at all. He rushed up again. This time, the sea of Qi broke out, and Lingli was blessed on the long sword.


    "Break it!"


    The black light flashed, and the huge sword light cut the black devil.


    This time, the black devil had no resistance and was cut off.


    Bang Bang -


    a series of explosions sounded, and several figures flew out upside down and fell to the ground.


    Jiang fan doesn''t pay attention to these people at all. He has locked Chen Fan''s breath. He breaks the black magic array with strength in order to chop chen fan again. Otherwise, he would have left the valley with Qiqi.


    The light of the sword kept on, and one shadow after another was forced out of the black devil array by Jiang Fan.


    When Chen Fan was the only one left in the battle, Jiang Fan suddenly swooped down toward the breath and raised his machete over his head with a strong momentum. It went down.


    In the battle below, chen fan''s heart is cold at this time, and it''s hard to describe his mood now.


    He originally thought that Jiang Fan had no chance to leave the Valley this time, but at this time, Jiang Fan completely occupied the dominant position. They not only failed to defeat Jiang Fan, but also were beaten by Jiang Fan. At this time, they felt a deadly threat, and he didn''t know how to launch a counterattack again.


    Jiang fan is merciless. In his opinion, it is inevitable to solve chen fan.


    The powerful breath of the battle broke down in the light of the sword, and Chen Fan''s figure also appeared below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    And Chen fan, at this time, his eyes were a little lax, and he didn''t mean to dodge.


    He did not expect such a result after careful layout, which he obviously could not accept.


    This time, it was different from the black cloud world. At that time, he didn''t know Jiang Fan. Later, Jiang Fan let the experts around him take action and killed him.


    But this time, Jiang Fan didn''t have any help, and he was well prepared. Unfortunately, the result hit his confidence more than last time.


    Jiang fancai didn''t care whether he was hiding or not. He cut him with a long knife and showed no mercy.


    Black knife light seems to be able to cut through the void at this moment, and its powerful destructive power is shocking.


    Wang Yan and Jin Xian in the distance are even more stunned. Even if they come to resist this knife, they can only avoid the edge temporarily. Unfortunately, can they really avoid it?


    Chen fan still doesn''t move. The light of the knife is on his head.


    At the critical moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Chen fan, a surge of spiritual power burst out.


    The next moment, a huge golden lion''s head light and shadow burst out, as if turned into a huge light shield to resist Jiang Fan''s knife light.


    Ouch -


    a roar of a lion resounds through the sky. The golden light is full of Tiangang Qi. It is the most holy and powerful.


    The breath of black knife was blocked in an instant.


    The lion''s head seems to turn into a giant beast, directly towards Jiang Fan, with super strong breath.


    Jiang Fan felt the power of this thing, but he was not flustered. The machete appeared again, and the spirit power in the sea of Qi was injected into the black knife, which exploded instantly.


    Bang -


    the golden lion''s head suddenly explodes, and the surging spirit power sweeps across it and rushes towards the two figures below.


    The guy who resisted Jiang Fan''s knife spewed blood when the lion''s head exploded, with a dignified look.


    He is no other than Chen Yu.


    A Lingbao is used to resist Jiang Fan''s attack.


    Then, a bottle appeared and whirled over his head, as if it could absorb all things, including Chen Fan and several other injured foreign geniuses.


    Chen Yu took another look at Jiang Fan, turned around and left without leaving a moment.


    When Jiang Fan saw his face, he was also a little surprised, because the power of the mad lion just now did not match the blood power of the Xuetong clan. How could it be the blood power of the Xuetong clan, the Qi of the highest Yang and the highest hardness, that was caused by the evil blood of the Xuetong clan?


    Jiang Fan wants to catch up. He has set up the forbidden air array.


    However, a short blade appeared in Chen Yu''s hand, instantly cut through the void, grabbed the gourd and drilled into it, and disappeared.


    Jiang Fan floats in place, remembering the first world war just now.


    At this time, a light and shadow appeared. It was Lin Zhan.


    "Please punish me for not being able to keep that guy."


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "it''s nothing to do with you. His short knife is so powerful that it can break through the void. There''s no way for the forbidden empty array to take him, but it''s OK. I''ve already done what I want to do."


    Chen fan is rescued by Chen Yu and Jiang fan is not worried.


    Lin Zhan nodded, then disappeared.


    Jiang Fan also slowly dispels the smell of magic formula, and Jin Xian and Wang Yan come to him later.


    "Brother Jiang is really powerful. It''s hard to imagine anyone in our generation who can fight with you."


    It''s Jin Xian who speaks. His realm is not as good as Wang Yan, Chen Yu and others. Wang Yan never admits defeat. Such words can''t be said in his mouth.


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s just that Chen Fan looked down on people too much. He really thought that he could win me by layout ahead of time, and he didn''t pay attention to me. But Chen Yu surprised me a little bit! "


    Speaking of Chen Yu, Wang Yan''s expression has become dignified. Although Chen Yu didn''t get any advantage from Jiang Fan just now, he is very afraid of the power he shows.


    Jin said, "Chen Yu is really a strange man. Brother Jiang has seen it this time."


    "The evil blood of the Xuetong clan can actually practice such extreme Yang skills. It seems that his experience is absolutely extraordinary."


    Wang Yan nodded: "this skill was not valued by Xuetong people at that time. When he practiced Zhiyang skills, he was driven out of Xuetong people once. But this guy kept growing up. In a short time, all the talents in Xuetong people, even some elders, were not his opponents. He was definitely a strange person. But just because of this, he is not controlled by the blood pupil clan, everything is up to him, and it''s hard to estimate how far he will grow in the future. "


    They haven''t finished, white leaf with Qiqi fly to this side.


    As early as before, Wang Yan and Wang Yan have noticed the white leaf beside Qiqi, which is Jiang Fan''s helper.


    The young man''s breath was misty, and there was a blue mark on his eyebrows. The power of his blood was surging, which made them feel a pressure, as if the power of his blood had been overridden.


    They were shocked by this feeling.


    Although Wang Yan is the blood of the royal family, because of the variation of blood, the power of blood is not weaker than that of the royal family. Jin Xian is the pure blood of the royal family, which can make them feel the pressure. It''s incredible.


    "Who is this?"


    Jin Xian took the lead.


    "My name is Bai Ye!"Jin Xian said with a smile: "it''s brother Bai! Brother Bai''s blood is the only one that Jin has ever seen in his life. I''m sorry, but I don''t know what ethnic group he came from? "


    Baiye did not hide, very calm: "wave month clan!"


    Jin Xian and Wang Yan were surprised by this.


    Boyue clan? Isn''t that the ancient Protoss that has disappeared, and the secret place they are in now is left by the boyue tribe?


    Jin Xian looks at Jiang Fan with a smile.


    "No wonder brother Jiang disappeared so long ago, and there was no news. It turns out that there are also the boyue people around to help. It seems that this boyue land has become brother Jiang''s blessed land this time. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He came to Qiqi and felt the situation inside her. Then he broke the seal left by Chen Yu.


    This just toward gold virtuous two humanity: "Jiang Mou is a troublemaker, still leave first, when we see each other later, can we have a long talk again?"


    Jin Xian said with a smile: "brother Jiang, the people I fear in this vast world do not exist. Even if the world is the enemy, I will support brother Jiang. If brother Jiang has nowhere to go, I will gather in Jinmen and welcome him to join us at any time. "


    Wang Yan said with a smile: "although our three eyed people are not as bold as the royal family, we Wang Yan are not afraid of the world. The people I want to make do not care what their background is."


    Bai Ye looked at them, then disappeared.


    Jiang Fan looks at them with a smile. At this time, there are not many people who dare to have a relationship with him. As early as in zhizunfeng, he and Jin Xian have known each other. They are just a battle with Wang Yan, and they have no deep friendship.


    But Jin Xian is sincere at this time, Wang Yan is not afraid of the voice of outsiders, to help here, Jiang Fan in love and reason should not exclude the two.


    He said with a smile: "in that case, how about we have a long talk in this valley today and get drunk?"


    Three people hit it off, Qiqi is to find a place in the valley to restore strength, she obviously does not want to have too much involvement with the alien.


    That night, Jiang Fan three people drink and eat meat, but also harmonious, even if the future to stand on the opposite side, Jiang Fan also want to make these two people friends, treat each other sincerely.


    Outside the valley, many foreign friars had been heard.


    They didn''t come here to attack Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan was well-known in the first battle on the top of the mountain.


    When he left that day, many people guessed that he would go here. After all, chen fan and Jiang Fan have reached an irreconcilable point.


    They want to know what''s going on here and what''s going on in the valley.


    But Leng is that no one dares to go in and have a look at the situation. He doesn''t know that Chen fan has been rescued by Chen Yu, but Jiang Fan and Wang Yan are chatting happily inside and enjoying themselves.


    On the other side, Chen Yu appears in a dense forest.


    He held the gourd in his hand, found out a pill and put it into his mouth.


    "What a Jiang Fan! More powerful than I thought! In ten years, I''m afraid there will be no one in our generation to rival! "


    At this time, he manipulated the gourd, and then the breath of the gourd was released, and the figures appeared. It was Chen Fan''s helpers.


    They obviously knew what had happened. After they appeared, they stood together and gave thanks to Chen Yu.


    "Thank you, brother Chen Yu, for your help. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "Boss, it seems that something is wrong with him. Brother Chen Yu, are you..."


    Before he finished, he saw Chen Yu raise his hand and interrupt him.


    "This time it''s Chen Fan''s mischief. The Warlord''s taboo is to belittle the enemy. He is not only belittling the enemy, but also blinded by hatred. That''s why he led to this fiasco. I know you all tried your best. This matter has come to an end. Although you are practicing the battle array together, if you want to give full play to the power of the battle array, you must improve your level as soon as possible. Next time I may not be in you. I don''t know how many times I can save you. "


    One of them said, "brother Chen, what''s the matter with Jiang Fan? Why is it so powerful? And what''s wrong with that evil work? I''ve never heard of him. He knows this strange skill and seems to have a very high degree of restraint in our battle. "


    Chen Yu shook his head: "I''m not very clear about the specific situation. I don''t know Jiang Fan, but I will pay more attention after this time. You all have different injuries. Go to recover as soon as possible. Don''t leave any sequelae. I''ll take care of Chen fan. You don''t have to worry. "


    Everyone nodded and left.


    Chen Yu calms down and calls Chen fan out.


    Chen Fan looked at the ground, the whole person is very depressed, eyes and lax, no previous air.


    Seeing him like this, Chen Yu suddenly drank low, and the roar of the lion shocked his soul.


    Let Chen Fan''s pupil contract, the whole body a shock.


    He concentrated a little, looking at the figure in front of him, there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Big Big brother


    I saw produced in a sudden hand, a slap in his face.


    Pa -


    this slap is solid, and Chen fan has no chance to dodge.Without waiting for Chen fan to react, the other side of his face was hit again, and the whole person was stunned in the same place.


    Chen Yu said: "are you awake?"


    "I..."


    Chen Yu didn''t talk nonsense. He slapped him again.


    After Chen Fan was hit again, the whole person sobered up a lot.


    Chen Yu saw his eyes and said again, "remember my reminder to you?"


    "Remember! It''s my carelessness this time, brother. I don''t agree with you! "


    Chen Yu said: "unconvinced? That also needs strength support. You are far away from Jiang Fan now. If I don''t make a hundred moves, I will be defeated by him. What else can you refuse? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    Chen fan was unable to answer.


    For Jiang Fan, he has only a great hatred. He is no weaker than others in his life, and has brought countless auras since he was born.


    It''s very lucky. You can get great benefits every time you go out for training.


    Careful, almost no mistakes, long so most did not eat a little loss, there are so many geniuses around to help, in the royal family position is very high.


    But when I saw Jiang Fan for the first time, I was frustrated and lost my life.


    If it wasn''t for the help of heiyun clan, he might have died that time.


    Now he is unable to accept the fact that he has tried all the tricks or failed completely.


    Chen Yu didn''t want to see his younger brother sink so much, so he used the most direct way to calm Chen Fan down.


    "You don''t see yourself clearly, you don''t see the gap clearly, you are blinded by hatred, this is not the original you. Our generation''s fighting is not limited to the present. When the future is the real fighting, you still have a long way to go. How about fighting again in the future? "


    Although the difference between them is not big, Chen Yu is more experienced and steady than chen fan.


    Chen fan, however, has only admiration for his elder brother. Before, when he was outside the valley, he would definitely follow his elder brother''s advice and give up this ambush.


    At this point, he didn''t want to explain anything, but his eyes were calmer than before.


    "Brother! I was wrong this time. "


    Hearing this, Chen Yu was also relieved.


    He patted Chen Fan on the shoulder: "your talent is better than mine. You should work hard on yourself. It''s just revenge. It''s not too late for ten years. Don''t trouble Jiang Fan in ten years. He has surpassed our generation and is invincible. "


    "Big brother! I will not sink, I promise, one day, I will blade Jiang Fan, wash away all the shame


    Chen Fan said, did not wait for Chen Yu to speak again, turned and hobbled away.


    Back some lonely, Chen Yu eyes twinkle, did not say more.


    He turned to look into the distant sky and slowly clenched his fist.


    "Jiang Fan! I''ll see you again! "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan, Jin Xian and Wang Yan depart. He takes Qiqi to cross the valley and leave. Without Chen Fan''s big battle, it''s not difficult for them.


    The monks who were waiting outside the valley for a few days found that there was no movement in the valley. Then a brave guy went to find out.


    But found a mess in the valley, but whether Jiang Fan or chen fan and others all disappeared.


    No one knows the result of the war. They have to wait to see who will be the first to appear. If Jiang Fan appears, it will mean Chen Fan''s defeat. No matter how hard Jiang fan is to be stopped.


    After a few people, someone saw Jiang Fan''s whereabouts, talking and laughing with a beautiful woman, flying through the air, fresh and fresh. It seemed that there had just been a battle, not to mention how relaxed the whole person was.


    When the news spread, the result of the first war in the valley was completely clear.


    Later, some people saw Chen Fan''s helpers leave the wave moon realm one after another. Chen Fan''s whereabouts are unknown. In the wave moon realm, Jiang Fan undoubtedly once again became the hottest topic and really rose.


    A few days later, Jiang Fan and Qiqi have come to a dense forest 30 miles away from the exit.


    Bo Yue Jing has no attraction for them. If they leave here as soon as possible, they will have less trouble.


    That night, a figure quickly approached the dense forest.


    Jiang Fan and Qiqi did not escape.


    "Brother Jiang!"


    It was precisely sun yaokong who had been away for many days. He had obviously got the situation on the other side of the valley, so he spent so much time exploring the situation at the entrance.


    The relationship between sun yaokong and Jiang fan is not known to many people. After all, Jiang Fan was not so famous at that time.


    "Brother monkey, what''s going on outside?"


    Sun yaokong said with a smile: "I know that the Xuetong clan won''t miss such a good opportunity, but I just found their trace and didn''t find their layout. But if I can''t even feel it, it means that the people they sent this time are absolutely not weak. You must be careful."


    Jiang Fan nodded.


    "I have wudaojing monks around me. They know this very well. The master of understanding realm of Xuetong clan wants to deal with me, but he just wants to die. So if they have plans, I''m afraid I''ll face more people than the realm of enlightenment. Do you think the blood pupil clan will let this kind of fighting power come out of the mountain? "


    Qiqi said: "if it was me, of course not. To reach that state of existence, you are nothing but mole ants in his eyes. It''s too shameless to kill you personally. "


    Sun yaokong said: "if it''s any other ethnic group, maybe it''s the same as this girl. But the blood pupil clan is well-known. Although they have already said that they won''t deal with you first, they will not care if they turn back. So I think they are likely to let the experts ambush here. Do you think as a royal family, they will care about the words of outsiders? "


    Qiqi said: "in that case, it''s not easy for us to escape. Is it not a dead end for Jiang Fan to be targeted by such a big man? "Jiang Fan said with a smile: "there''s nothing to worry about. In fact, I just want to know the situation outside. If I want to leave, it''s not so hard to have monkey brother."


    Sun yaokong looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "brother Jiang, have you figured out a way?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I have Dongtian Lingbao on me. If you leave with Lingbao, no one will stop me. Jin Xian has made this proposal before. He has Dongtian Lingbao there, but I declined it politely. Among all the people, you are the only one I can trust now. "


    When sun yaokong heard Jiang Fan''s method, he said, "I see. It''s really great. I was worried before. What should we do in advance? "


    Qiqi looks at Jiang Fan and looks forward to it.


    "Dongtian Lingbao? I''ve always been curious about your Dongtian Lingbao. Do you have some beautiful women in it? "


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "what are you thinking in your head? I didn''t say to let you in. "


    Hear this words, Qi Qi is a Leng at first, then hastily open mouth.


    "Jiang Fan! You can''t cross the river and break the bridge. You won''t admit it when you mention your pants! Although I have a good way to hide, there is no place to hide the human breath in front of that kind of master. Do you want my aunt to die like this? "


    Sun yaokong looked at them strangely. There was a story in his eyes.


    Qiqi frowned and glared at sun yaokong: "monkey, don''t think about it. I have nothing to do with him!"


    Jiang Fan laughed: "look, I scared you. I didn''t give up on you in the Moon Palace. Of course, I can''t give up on you here. My secret will be made public sooner or later. If I don''t trust you, I have nothing to trust. But you have to keep a secret for me. "


    Kiki nodded.


    "You can rest assured that my mouth is the strictest."


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Shall we leave today?" he said


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "give me three days, I want to refine a spirit body!"


    Two people don''t understand looking at Jiang Fan, obviously don''t understand his meaning, this time refining spirit body, completely unnecessary.


    But Jiang Fan must have his plan. They just have to wait.


    Three days later, Jiang Fan stood beside him with a spirit body that was exactly the same as his breath. The spirit body seemed to be copied, and the breath was not weak.


    Then, the spirit body left directly and ran away towards the distance without saying a word more.


    Jiang Fan looked at Qiqi: "don''t resist, I will send you into the cave."


    Then Qiqi disappears in front of them. Jiang Fan takes off the jade pendant and gives it to sun yaokong.


    "Brother monkey! I''ll trouble you for the rest. After you leave poyuejing, find a safe place and I''ll come out. "


    Eric patted his chest.


    "Don''t worry, just give it to me. I''ll be careful. "


    Later, Jiang Fan also disappeared in the same place. With the jade pendant, sun yaokong went straight to the exit direction and did not stop.


    In the cave, Qiqi was shocked by the scene in front of her. She couldn''t believe the lush medicine garden, the strong natural atmosphere, and the vast space.


    When Jiang Fan saw her, she covered her small mouth and couldn''t speak.


    "See you, Lord!"


    A group of underground experts, in the same voice.


    Qiqi of these people still remember that Jiang fan connected with his life and saved their lives, but the number was less than that at that time.


    She didn''t have time to ask, so she quickly came forward and said, "see you all."


    One of them said with a smile: "the virgin of hell! I didn''t expect that we would meet again. You have grown up very fast over the years. It''s good that you met me again this time. I''ll pass you a set of skills of the underworld. I only had one in my hand. It''s best for you to bring it back to the underworld. But our Lord''s secret is not to be mentioned to anyone. "


    Qiqi nodded: "several elders, don''t worry, I''ve known this guy for so many years, and I won''t push him into the fire pit."


    At this time, Gu Xie wriggled slowly, but Qi Qi felt great pressure.


    Gu Xie is very beautiful, perfect and tall, but in her perception, Gu Xie exudes a sense of death, lifeless, just like climbing out of the dead.


    She was born with a strong sense. If she were a common monk, she would not be able to feel the suppressed breath of bone evil.


    As Gu Xie approached, Qi Qi subconsciously took a step back.


    "Devil! Devil


    Jiang Fan did not hide: "her name is Gu Xie. She comes from the bone world. But you don''t have to worry. She has been subdued by me. Without him, Xuetong clan won''t be so afraid of me. "


    Bone evil nodded to Qiqi, Qiqi also calm down, nodded in response, dare not comment too much on the identity of bone evil.


    Guo Lin was very enthusiastic. He couldn''t walk when he saw the beauty. He came up with a smile on his face.


    "Beauty! We meet againQiqi is a Leng at first, but the man in front of her is very strange. As for the breath he sends out, she is familiar with it, but she can''t remember where she has seen it.


    So he asked, "who are you?"


    Jiang Fan sees this, for fear Guo Lin''s identity divulges, then dry cough.


    "Cough! Have you finished refining your pills? Go to refine the medicine quickly. "


    Want to know at the beginning he is to capture to pass by Qi Qi Qi, Jiang fan can still remember what happened at the beginning clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    Qi Qi nodded to Guo Lin and said nothing more.


    Qiqi looks at the medicine garden in the distance, her eyes beating. Even if she has seen the world as a saint, she is still shocked.


    "So much earth! I''m afraid we can''t get the whole hell out. Where did you get it? And how can the breath of those spiritual roots be so strong? "


    Jiang Fan said: "just have a look. Don''t ask so many questions. We are going out in a moment."


    Qiqi said, "I don''t plan to go out so early. I need to pass on my skills."


    With that, he went directly to the direction of several prefectural friars, who were still impressed by Qi Qi. After all, Qi Qi was there when he got out of trouble that day.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He sat cross knee and felt something carefully.


    Of course, he has a purpose in refining the spirit body, otherwise he would not be idle and waste his mind.


    Jiang Fan stirs up the storm in the secret place of the wave moon. The outside world doesn''t know how many people are thinking about the situation here all the time.


    Some royal families are happy to see the Xuetong family get rid of Jiang Fan''s trouble. Otherwise, with Jiang Fan''s ability to cause trouble, we can''t say when it will cause them more trouble.


    Jiang Fanli beats Wang Yan and breaks chen fan. A series of news proves to the outside world that his rise is irresistible.


    Leaving the wave moon realm, Jiang Fan has the help of a mysterious Taoist protector. Even among the royal family, he has a high status.


    Few of the experts in the whole realm want to work hard with others. It''s not easy to practice.


    The entrance to the secret place is three months away from the closing of the wave moon place. They arrive here ahead of time to wait for their young people to leave the secret place and escort them back.


    The craziness in the secret world has been passed on one after another. Jiang Fan''s ability to call the wind and the rain can''t help but make the experts of all ethnic groups look sideways.


    Just when people were talking about Jiang Fan, a figure suddenly appeared in the direction of the exit, which immediately attracted the eyes of many people.


    At the same time, a super strong air burst from below, covering the whole entrance area.


    The breath of this big array made the included experts of all nationalities frown one after another, with dissatisfaction in their eyes, but then they immediately thought of something.


    The big formation started at this time, obviously because of the sudden appearance of the figure.


    It was a young man with black hair and pupils, and it was Jiang Fan.


    This big array has been secretly arranged here for a long time. The blood pupil clan has paid a lot of money to specially invite the array master to arrange it. It can be started in the twinkling of an eye, just to trap Jiang Fan and not give him a chance to run away.


    A voice rang out.


    "Friends of all ethnic groups don''t need to panic. We have no malice. We are just on guard against Jiang Fan, the shameless child, escaping again. We don''t hesitate to spend our manpower and material resources to catch him. We will never miss this opportunity. When we catch this boy, we will naturally apologize to you. Please don''t mess around. We will solve it soon. "


    As the voice fell, several figures appeared in the sky. The pure blood pupil monk, the leader of the man, could not feel any breath. However, when several royal experts below saw this man, they all looked surprised and bowed their heads. It was obvious that they were extremely afraid of him.


    And Jiang Fan has been standing there, looking at the figures in the air, his face has not changed, which is surprising.


    The man at the head glanced at Jiang Fan and said with a smile: "sure enough, you are different from other Terrans. Jiang Fan, you are a talent, otherwise you would not attract so many experts to help you. But you are too bold and reckless to pay attention to our blood pupil clan. With this, we can kill you a hundred times. Let those people around you show up I also want to know who''s breath skill can suppress my blood pupil clan. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance! I''m afraid I''ll kill you directly if I do it directly. "


    Everyone looked at Jiang Fan and wanted to know to what extent this fearless human being could achieve, and how he would react to the terrible blood pupil master.


    At this time, several figures appeared. They were all royal disciples. They were also surprised to see the situation outside.


    The terrible smell above made their whole body tremble in an instant, and the fear from the depth of their soul made them totally unable to support.


    Sit on the ground.


    And in front of them not far away that straight back, still unmoved, looking at the distant blood pupil clan master.


    Immediately after that, sun yaokong appeared and was also startled.


    However, his resistance was far more than that of ordinary royal blood, and the appearance of the master of Xuetong clan was also within his expectation, so he was not too surprised. He quickly recovered his calm and retreated to one side.


    He can feel the breath of the big array, the space is completely blocked, but Jiang Fan''s figure here, really let him some did not expect, but this is obviously Jiang Fan''s plan.


    Sun yaokong enters a group of royal families and looks at Jiang Fan to see what he wants to do.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s silence, the old man of Xuetong family sneered: "have you nothing to say? Or are you afraid? Scared? "Jiang Fan calmly shook his head and looked at each other with a smile.


    "The blood pupil clan really doesn''t give up. Kill a little one and come an old one. It''s endless. When Chen Fan was rescued by Chen Yu, you even went back to ambush here and set up a big battle to bully my younger generation. It''s really a shame, but it doesn''t matter. Since I''m out, of course I have something to say. "


    The corners of his mouth rose and his eyes were evil.


    "In this case, I''ll put down my words today. No matter how many blood pupil friars come to trouble me in the future, I''ll cut off one of them."


    Speaking of this, his eyes swept towards the experts of all nationalities around him.


    Turn the sound up.


    "I, Jiang Fan, don''t represent anyone and belong to any force. I pursue my own way and I''m not afraid of everything in the world. No one dares to fight with me today for the supremacy of youth. In a hundred years, there will be no one in the arena of the supremacy peak. No matter how much the blood pupil clan loses, other clans will bear it


    The elder of Xuetong clan was very angry and glared at Jiang fan when he heard this.


    "It seems that this is your last words, life like a reptile. Do you really think you can be gorgeous?"


    Jiang Fan sneered: "I, Jiang Fan, can still speak straight in front of you. Who in the world dares to speak like this? Don''t think you can trap me if you find a shitty Taoist master. In my opinion, this big array is no different from garbage. Chen fan, the two geniuses of your family, will never rise again. Chen Yu has some skills. Unfortunately, I can''t take some moves. As for you, in a hundred years'' time, I will be able to kill all of you. In my opinion, you are nothing but mole ants in the world


    Jiang Fan''s words surprised the monks on the scene. Even the great figure in the royal family did not dare to say such words in the face of the elder Xuetong clan. However, Jiang Fan did not give in at all. The confidence in his eyes and the calm tone made people completely unable to see through. He did not dare to think what kind of strength and strength he had.


    The blood red eyes of the master of Xuetong clan are now fierce. In his opinion, Jiang fan is no longer different from the dead. He wanted to make Jiang Fan fear and beg for mercy, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would be like this.


    "You talk too much nonsense. I''m no longer interested in talking nonsense with a reptile. Today I''ll let you understand the gap between a mole ant and a giant."


    Jiang Fan has a mysterious smile.


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. I''ll go ahead and wait for your blood pupil friars to come and die at any time."


    With that, he snapped his fingers and disappeared.


    The monks were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    Nowadays, there are many powerful experts from all ethnic groups in the grand array. They tried to break the air as early as the grand array was opened, just in case, but they found that the grand array was very solid and there was nothing they could do.


    But how did Jiang Fan do it? It''s so easy to leave.


    The old man of the Xuetong clan was furious.


    "Son of a bitch! Then he suddenly separated into four parts and left quickly in four directions. He obviously went after Jiang Fan. He would never allow Jiang Fan to escape from his palm this time. Otherwise, the face of Xuetong clan will be completely lost. "


    At the entrance, monks of all nationalities began to talk.


    "Is Jiang Fan even better than the gods? The quality of this big array is very high, and there are experts who manipulate the blessing. It''s impossible to be broken. How did he do it? "


    "No matter what he did, this time the master of Xuetong sect ambushed here, but he didn''t want to leave. It''s enough to prove that he should not die. Moreover, this Terran youth has really risen. He doesn''t care about the strong at all. He is more terrifying than Chou Tian. He doesn''t intend to depend on other ethnic groups at all. "


    There is a humanitarian: "this time, the blood pupil clan is an ancestor level master. I don''t think it''s easy for Jiang Fan to run away. Maybe it will come out that he was killed soon."


    Another person shook his head: "don''t be kidding. If you leave the big array, you can use the big move rune. No matter how strong the ancestor level masters are, there is no way. They have missed the best chance. Who let them talk so much! At the moment of Jiang Fan''s appearance, he makes a direct move and doesn''t give him any chance to prepare. Only in this way can he have a chance to kill him. If he misses it, he will miss it. "


    "Let''s send back the news as soon as possible. Jiang Fan''s tone is not small. Can he really reach that level in a hundred years? Even if the growth rate of the Terran is a little bit faster than ours, it''s definitely not so much better. But dare to say that, Jiang fan is the only genius in the world. He is unstoppable, and my family will not take part in the Crusade any more. "


    "I don''t think many people will embarrass this guy after this wave of moon. Don''t forget that although he doesn''t belong to any forces, there are still experts behind him. The black ox and the gods are closely related to him. If they come out again, no one will offend him easily. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    There was a shout in the crowd.


    "Let it go! Let''s go! Nothing to see! "


    It was sun yaokong who was not talking to others.


    Of course, he knew why Jiang Fan disappeared suddenly, because it was just a spirit body. After the mission ended, it dissipated by itself.


    The big formation is still running, and there is no command. The monks of Xuetong clan dare not stop the big formation.


    However, some experts are dissatisfied with this big array.


    Among the monks, there were several royal experts. They didn''t need to give face to the Xuetong family. What''s more, the ancestor level expert had already left.


    "The blood pupil clan is a little arrogant, isn''t it? How long are you going to hold me in this battle? It doesn''t feel good. "


    "We didn''t want to say anything to make it convenient for you, but we should not go too far. Stop at once and don''t ask for trouble. "


    Several blood pupil friars were also stunned, but they certainly knew what these people thought. If they were them, they would also feel uncomfortable.


    "Don''t be impatient. We can''t stop the formation until our adults return. We have no control over the formation. That Taoist master has already left for a long time. "


    Hearing this, some people obviously don''t want to accept it.


    "Blood pupil clan! Don''t play with fire. We have enough cooperation. Do you want us to join hands? No one looks good when they tear their faces


    The atmosphere is a bit delicate. Many people are watching the development of things. The friction between the royal families. The Royal experts dare not insert into it. If they are not careful, they may be in trouble at that time.


    At this time, a sound came from a distance.


    "Let them go!"


    Then, the big formation slowly stops, and the guy of the ancestral level of the blood pupil clan returns, his face like frost, and his eyes are full of killing intention.


    But this is not aimed at the monks present, but because of Jiang Fan.


    He really couldn''t figure out how Jiang Fan would suddenly disappear, even if he didn''t even catch a shadow.


    It''s amazing that you can''t show up and disappear.


    "Let''s go!"


    With an order, the blood pupil monk followed the adult and turned to fly away.


    In the crowd, Eric was relieved to say hello to some of his predecessors, and then left alone without staying at the entrance.


    No one doubts a royal disciple at all.


    Sun yaokong didn''t dare to make a high profile. He was the man holding Jiang Fan''s life. Jiang Fan fought against the master of Dharma Realm in the Moon Palace of the wave moon realm and rescued him and Qiqi. He knew very well how much risk he took.


    He also has a dream, which may need Jiang Fan to help him realize. He wants to go back to Jiuhuang and see what his hometown looks like.


    Sun yaokong was on his way aimlessly, and the map was not opened. For half a month, he got into a dark mountain and stopped.


    Holding the jade pendant in his hand, he said, "brother Jiang!"


    Next moment, Jiang Fan''s figure appeared beside him, smiling.


    "Thank you, monkey!"


    When sun yaokong threw the jade pendant to Jiang Fan, he didn''t have a good way: "what else do we talk about? What about the girl


    "To accept the inheritance, there are several predecessors in my cave who are related to the underground."


    After he explained, he looked around in doubt, carefully felt the surrounding situation, and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Where is this?"


    Sun yaokong shook his head: "I don''t know. I have no goal in this half month. I can go in any direction I want. I saw from a distance that this mountain range was sending out a strange sight. It was sparsely populated, so I came here. There''s no chance to find out where it is


    Jiang Fan looked at the mountains in the distance, as if he could feel a huge fierce beast appeared in the distance, emitting a strong atmosphere, giving people a kind of pressure, very powerful.


    If you don''t feel it carefully, you can''t tell the difference of the breath.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled.


    "It''s a sealed place."


    Hearing this, he was a little surprised.


    "The land of the seal? How is that possible? It''s not that bad, is it? "


    Jiang Fan said: "look at the black fog from that mountain. It''s the spirit of suppressing demons. Life suppressed by this terrain will never be too weak. "


    Sun yaokong didn''t expect that Jiang Fan could see so many things at a glance.


    As for Jiang Fan, he couldn''t see this kind of special spiritual power before, but after practicing the magic formula, his senses and cognitive power were improved a lot. Because of this, he could see exactly what these things belonged to.


    "We are not in depth yet. Do you want to quit?" he asked? The blood pupil friars can''t get here. I''m still very careful along the way. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "it''s obviously too late to retreat. This place of seal should not be connected with the outside world. It should be very difficult to enter here. I don''t know what''s going on, but you just come in so easily.""What shall we do now?"


    "Don''t worry, this is not a secret place, so there are not so many rules to suppress it. Although it is dangerous, we still have the ability to protect ourselves. But since you can come in, it means that the seal here has begun to loosen. I don''t know what''s sealed here. "


    Sun yaokong didn''t worry: "whatever it is, it''s still sealed. We''ll just find a way to leave. "


    Jiang Fan said, "I''ll try to send you out first. I''m very interested in it."


    Hearing what he said, sun yaokong hurriedly said, "do you want to stay? Then I won''t go. I''ll follow you. I also need a lot of life-saving things. It may not be easy to use in secret places, but it can play a good role in the outside world. "


    "Brother monkey, you should be more careful."


    Jiang fan doesn''t say much anymore. He moves directly to the deep mountains. His speed is not slow. Now the little people around him can help. There is a super demon named bone evil. He doesn''t worry about trouble here.


    The guy who can be sealed here is definitely a big man. The whole world is a little too comfortable. Jiang Fan wants to make trouble for wanzu, which can also buy more time for Jiuhuang development.


    As he got closer and closer to the position Jiang Fan had pointed to before, sun yaokong''s expression became more dignified. He could already feel that the atmosphere here was completely different from that just now, and the inexplicable pressure made his heart tremble.


    "This is..."


    Before he finished, Jiang Fan suddenly grabbed his shoulder.


    "Be careful!"


    They retreated to the side, and suddenly a strong black spirit appeared at the position where sun yaokong had just been, and they rushed out from the ground.


    If you didn''t hide fast, you might have been hit directly.


    Eric was a little surprised because he didn''t feel the fluctuation of spiritual power ahead of time. It seems that what Jiang Fan said is true.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He said directly: "the guy in the seal behind me is very dishonest. He is trying to figure out how to come out. An careless one may become his pawn."


    At this time, the figure of Gu Xie appeared. After she glanced at it, she said directly: "young master, what is sealed here is not a demon. From the perspective of breath, it''s more like a human race!"


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that the number of Terran masters in this world is too few. The seal has passed for many years. What kind of Terran is sealed here?


    "Are you sure it''s a Terran?"


    Gu Xie nodded.


    "If the breath is OK, this person is definitely a Terran, but I can''t feel his realm. You''d better be careful."


    Jiang Fan thought about it, then suddenly remembered something.


    So we communicate with them directly.


    "In your time, were there any human friars in the world?"


    "Of course, there are. To be exact, a lot of the royal families are the branches of the human race. For example, the gods, the boyue and the Xuetong are the blood of the human race. In the earlier times, the human race was more prosperous. It is said that countless powerful blood lines were born and became the children of heaven. "


    Jiang Fan hears this, in the heart how much already had a few minutes to guess.


    Qiqi has a map with many strange areas on it.


    However, there is no mention of this sealed place, which shows that there are few records about this place in the world. Jiang Fan finds out the map and shows it to monkey brother. After reading it, he has no impression of this place.


    Sun yaokong said: "brother Jiang, even if there is a friar in custody here, it may not be a kind person. Otherwise, how can it be sealed here?"


    Jiang Fan said: "even if I don''t intervene, this seal can only last for two or three years at most. Maybe I can get some benefits. Brother monkey, you don''t have to take risks with me here. I''ll take you out. There are some secret places nearby. You can go there to experience first, and I''ll go after you. "


    Jiang Fan marked the time and location of the opening of those secret places on the map.


    What else did Eric want to say, but when he looked at Gu Xie, he felt that he could not help by staying here. If he was not careful, he might be in danger, and Jiang Fan would have to rescue him at that time.


    "All right! Brother Jiang, you should be careful in everything. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "don''t worry. I cherish my life most. Now I''ll arrange the array and break the space. You can use the move move sign to leave. When I leave here, I''ll find you with Fu Ling jade."


    With that, he began to arrange the array directly. Now, he has been greatly improved, and some special arrays have been printed in his mind.


    If it''s a complete sealed place, it''s hard for Jiang Fan to break it completely by using the array.


    But now this situation is not difficult for Jiang Fan.


    When the array has just formed, Jiang Fan suddenly feels a magical force attacking the array directly from below.


    Bone evil reacted immediately, and the breath broke out. He directly resisted the attack with his own spiritual power. Jiang Fan didn''t say much about it. He directly used the array to forcibly untie the small space around him.After sun yaokong reminded Jiang Fan to be careful, he crushed the charm and disappeared.


    When the array stops, Jiang fan puts away the materials.


    But just now bone evil that, obviously angered that life, a series of attacks from underground, almost covering Jiang Fan''s area.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    Bone evil with a little disdain, the whole body pan out of the golden awn, let their feet covered by the golden awn.


    Those spiritual forces hit on the golden awn. They were powerful, but they couldn''t be destroyed.


    Bone evil was obviously feeling something, and then said: "this guy''s state is declining. I don''t know how many years he has sealed here."


    Jiang Fan asked, "how does it compare with you in that northern spiritual realm?"


    "Better than I was then! Young master, this guy is a little grumpy. Are you sure you want to communicate with him? "


    Jiang Fan nodded, then directly released his divine consciousness and went to cover the ground.


    This is a huge seal, and the area is quite large.


    However, Jiang fan can feel that the seal array has had a lot of damage, and is still disintegrating.


    "You may have heard me?"


    Jiang Fan issued a call to Jiuhuang ancient language.


    Unexpectedly, the guy in the seal suddenly took back the spirit power and calmed down.


    Jiang Fan said again: "are you still there?"


    Gu Xie stood beside Jiang Fan, with some anger.


    "My young master is asking you, don''t pretend to be dead!"


    The super strong breath of bone evil erupts and directly presses down, which is very strong.


    A moment later, a sound came from below.


    It''s a middle-aged man''s voice, but it sounds weak.


    "Why? Young master? Is that life from the ancient world accepted by you


    As expected, this person''s way of speaking is exactly the same as that of Beiling Taoist.


    Jiang Fan opened his mouth: "bone evil is accepted by me. Please show up."


    "Fifteen miles to the East, I can only show up there."


    When the man had finished speaking, he would not speak any more.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Fan flew directly in that direction. Gu Xie followed him closely to protect him from any problems.


    Little bit and bird are also discussing the situation here.


    Jiang Fan suddenly asked, "do you know what is sealed here?"


    "I don''t know. In my memory, there is no such a sealed place in the world. How can a human be sealed here?" she said directly


    "Be careful. I''m afraid this person is even earlier than our time. It''s hard to estimate."


    Jiang Fan nodded.


    Just as Jiang Fan was on his way, several eyes suddenly opened in a mysterious space in the world.


    "The seal is going to collapse. How many years have passed?"


    "I don''t know, but the collapse of the great array took place much earlier than expected. From the breath point of view, the other seals are still very stable."


    "Which one of you is going? Although I don''t know how he made the seal collapse so much ahead of time, after so many years of suppression, his strength should be only 20% or 30%. Two people can absolutely suppress it. "


    This group of life is silent for a moment, and the most corner opens its eyes again.


    "I''ll go by myself. Now the law of heaven is too low and too many people are in trouble."


    "Then please go. Be careful."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Fan quickly came to the appointed place, but the area covered here is very wide, and he hasn''t seen each other yet.


    "I''m here!"


    The middle-aged man''s voice came from afar. Jiang Fan looked over there. It was a lush forest. Jiang Fan and Gu Xie went directly into it.


    Sure enough, a figure appeared in the forest. He could not feel his breath. He looked very handsome in his thirties. He was looking at Jiang Fan. He was obviously interested in Jiang Fan


    Jiang Fan came forward and said: "junior Jiang Fan, I''d like to meet you."


    No matter what the other party''s status is, good or bad, Jiang fan can''t call him a senior too much.


    "It''s a bit polite. You have a good aptitude. You have a strong physical body, a strong spiritual sense, and a strong breath. But the way of heaven doesn''t seem to connect with you very much. Aren''t you born in this world? "


    This man is so unfathomable that he can see so many things with his naked eyes, which is really unexpected to Jiang Fan.


    "I come from Jiuhuang!"


    The man''s eyes brightened when he heard the word Jiuhuang.


    "No wonder! It is not surprising that there should be talented people there. Since you are a monk of Jiuhuang, why do you need to experience in the lower world? "


    Jiang Fan said: "I don''t know that Jiuhuang is not what it used to be. The world is declining, so it''s not as big as this world. I''ve come here to experience for a solution. Why are you sealed here? "


    "Me? It''s not clear what happened in that era. Who''s right and who''s wrong is the winner and loser. If I were you, I would leave immediately. Someone should arrive soon. This is also my only chance to escape. Don''t do me a bad job. "


    Jiang Fan said: "if you want to leave, I can help you. It''s not difficult for me to break the battle. What''s more, the seal is broken.""You are not afraid of tigers. Do you know who you''re dealing with? Who else are you going to face? In those days, a little guy like you didn''t even have the qualification to talk to me. You can''t afford to offend the people who will come later. Go quickly. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect this guy to think so at this time.


    Bone evil mouth: "childe, we still go first, I feel a little not very good!"


    At this time, the middle-aged man suddenly changed his face: "no! It''s too late! Let''s hope for your own good. "


    With that, the middle-aged man suddenly disappeared, took back his spiritual power, and instantly disappeared in the depth of the seal.


    Suddenly, Jiang Fan did not think of it.


    He looked at Gu Xie and found that she was looking at the sky with a scared face.


    Jiang Fan raised his head and looked at her eyes. He saw a slender figure falling slowly. He could not feel the breath. But when he looked at the opposite side of the hole, he was surprised to find that he could not see each other''s face.


    That feeling is very strange. Jiang fan can be sure that the other party is a human, but he feels that the other party is superior to the human, which is more like the different levels of life.


    Bone evil protects Jiang Fan behind him. Although he is afraid, he must keep Jiang Fan at this time.


    "Why! Bone demon! Terran! How did you get in here? "


    "I happened to be here, and I was about to leave!" Bone evil opens its mouth.


    "I won''t talk to your life, let the Terran boy behind you stand up."


    Jiang Fan didn''t hesitate and stood up directly.


    "I''ve seen you, master!"


    "Why do you get mixed up with bone demons? Has the Terran fallen so far? "


    "This is the man I accept. The elder generation may have been indifferent to the affairs of the world for a long time. The human race is no longer better than before."


    The mysterious man closed his eyes and felt it carefully. Then he looked at Jiang Fan in surprise.


    "Interesting! You have so many breath and marks on your body, which makes me feel a familiar breath. It seems that you are also a boy with excellent luck. Originally, you should erase the seal when you enter this place, but in your luck, come with me, you are still useful. "


    At this time, Jiang Fan suddenly remembered the man''s voice in the seal.


    "Don''t go with him. They are proficient in secret arts. You are very lucky. You will be transferred to them with the skill of stealing heaven. You won''t have time to cry."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan''s whole body was shocked, and he had heard of a similar secret skill.


    No matter what the sealed guy says is true or false, Jiang Fan should be careful.


    So he spoke directly.


    "Master, I''m just passing by here and I don''t know anything about the situation here. Now I''ll take people away. I don''t think I''ve seen all the people here. As for leaving with me, I can only refuse your kindness. I still have a lot of things to deal with. Please forgive me


    The mysterious man is neither sad nor happy.


    "Boy, are you rejecting me? If I had not cherished my talent, you would have been wiped out. Come with me, if you just pay a little, it will be of great benefit to your future, and it will also enable you to see a bigger world. It will do no harm to you. I''ll give you three minutes to think about it. You want to give me an answer, but you only have one chance. "


    The other side''s words have been more obvious, which makes the bone evil fully alert.


    It''s obviously too late to arrange the array.


    At this time, suddenly burst up a spirit power, directly cover Jiang Fan two people, instant devour.


    Then the middle-aged man''s voice in the seal rang out: "don''t make up your mind about him. He''s mine. You good-looking bastards want to steal the luck of a younger generation. There''s nothing you can''t do. Now the power of heaven suppresses you. It''s hard to come out, isn''t it? What''s the point? you must be dreaming! I won''t give you a chance. "


    Seeing Jiang Fan disappear, the mysterious man is furious.


    "Son of a bitch! Ye Qing, do you dare to do me wrong? You want to die! "


    "What about bad things? If you have the courage, go into the seal and see if I don''t peel your skin. "


    "It seems that you still want to be sealed, enjoy the pain of purgatory, and be burned by the fire all day long until it''s gone! What if you protect that kid? How long can he hold out in the seal? One day? Two days? "


    The man in the seal sneered: "troubled times are coming, you can''t be crazy for so long. The boy will die in the end if he follows you. Don''t think I don''t know your means. You are more disgusting than evil cultivation. Get out of here. I feel sick when I see you. As long as I live one day, this boy will not worry about his life! Whether he can survive the turbulent times depends on his nature. "


    "Asshole! It''s just a genius. I don''t care about it, but you are doomed to die! "


    With that, he directly played a magic power, toward the mountains in a few mountains to fight.


    The next moment, the mountains began to grow out of the lush forest, the original began to break the seal fast solid.Half an hour later, the mysterious man looked coldly at the mountains below.


    "Even if the troubled times are coming, you Ye Qing will not have a chance to see you again. Enjoy the last time. The fire is eroding. How miserable, ha ha ha..."


    With a series of laughter, the figure of the mysterious man disappeared, the mountains fell into silence, and disappeared again in the sight of the outside world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    Jiang Fan was a little depressed at this time. He was really curious about killing the cat.


    Gu Xie is beside him. She is more nervous than Jiang Fan. He doesn''t want to die like this.


    At this time, they were protected by a strange spiritual force, as if stepping into a passage.


    He also listened to the conversation between the two men just now. He was very clear about who was right and who was wrong.


    Gu Xie said: "young master, I''m afraid we have been pulled into the seal. The big man outside has strengthened the seal. I''m afraid we will be trapped here."


    Jiang Fan said: "soldiers come to block, water comes to cover the earth. But I feel like we''ve offended people who can''t. Do you know what that person''s state is? Why can''t I see each other clearly? "


    Bone evil way: "childe, I heard a legend that the level of master has surpassed the power of heaven, which is why he is as powerful as him, but not suppressed by the law. Now the situation is very troublesome, even if I am in front of that kind of master, there is no difference with mole ants."


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged voice sounded.


    "It seems that the situation in the world is not as good as it used to be. You seem to know very little about it. You can only blame you for your bad luck when you get involved in it this time."


    "Bad luck? I''m not sure it''ll be a blessing in disguise this time! "


    Jiang fan is very open-minded. Up to now, he has not had a smooth ride. He has been dying many times. This time, the situation is not so bad that it is hard for him to accept.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "boy, you really want to be open. I''ll see if you''re still so relaxed. Do you know what I''ve experienced over the years? I thought I could run out this time, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t run out, and I got you involved. "


    Just after his words, Jiang Fan suddenly felt a touch of red flash. The next moment, they were in a sea of fire, surrounded by all kinds of powerful flames, emitting a strong atmosphere, and here, it was like the end of the day.


    "Young master, I..."


    Bone evil language plug, pale, obviously do not adapt to such an environment.


    Jiang Fan did not say a word, but directly put it into the cave.


    Although the temperature was hot, Jiang Fan didn''t care. What''s more, there was the spiritual protection of the middle-aged man. The fire couldn''t get close to him at all.


    The middle-aged man looked at Jiang Fan in surprise.


    "You''re a little funny. At this time, you even think about the life and death of a demon. You still have so much control over the extraordinary fire."


    Jiang Fan looked at the flames around him, equally surprised.


    "Nine hearts! Bai Shengyan! Green fire It''s a luxury to have so many different kinds of fire. "


    "Oh? You have such a vision. There are not many people who can name so many strange fires. Those guys spent a lot of time to collect these strange fires and refine the seal array in order to annihilate me. I was burned by these flames all the year round until the ashes were annihilated. But before that, you can rest assured that I will protect you before I die You can live, too. "


    Jiang Fan said: "master, don''t help me, I should be able to resist."


    "Don''t mess around, boy. I want you to have a chat with me."


    The corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth went up, and the golden awn appeared in his hand. It was a flame, and it was extremely hot.


    The middle-aged man was full of surprise. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan could control such an amazing flame.


    "This is Heng Gu Qi Yan! How can it be controlled? "


    Jiang Fan said: "good luck!"


    The middle-aged people have no good way: "is it luck? It seems that you are really lucky. It''s amazing. It seems that this time is my chance. How much can you control hengguqiyan? Can you protect me? As long as we can protect me, we can find a way to break through the battle and we can definitely leave here. I owe you a great favor. There will be a big reward in the future. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said with a smile: "master ye, there are thousands of fires here to nourish me. I''m not afraid that I can''t resist it. I''ve already been able to master the fire. I can rest assured that I''m not worried about the difficulty of burning myself."


    Ye Qing said: "in that case, you should be careful. I will take back my spiritual power slowly."


    Jiang Fan nodded to protect himself by burning the sky fire.


    After Ye Qing''s spiritual power is completely removed, the fire in the array rushes to Jiang Fan, but in an instant, it is blocked by the sky fire and can''t enter at all.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He used his powerful control to stop Ye Qing from burning the sky fire.


    Ye Qing looks forward to it and is surprised. Although the temperature of the sky fire is extremely high, because of Jiang Fan''s spiritual protection, the temperature can only be regarded as very hot. However, he has endured the flame for many years, but he can no longer get close to the body. He is completely relaxed.


    At this time, Ye Qing had unspeakable pleasure and said with a laugh: "ha ha, those guys never dreamed that a child should have such divine power to control this peerless fire."


    He looked at Jiang Fan and said with a smile, "Jiang Fan, you must be my noble man. I will protect you if you get out of trouble in the future."Jiang Fan said: "master, I''m not in a hurry to go out. I''ve studied the fire method. The flames here are all treasures. I don''t know when I can meet them after I miss them. Do you mind if I stay here for a while longer?"


    Ye Qing said with a smile: "of course I don''t mind, but don''t be happy too soon. Although you can resist the fire here, it''s very difficult to break the seal here. It took me so many years to get to where I was before. It took almost all my strength. Although it''s only reinforced this time, its firmness is far less than before, but it won''t be broken so easily. Although there is a bone demon with a good realm around you, it''s a pity that her strength in this environment is really limited, and it doesn''t help us very much. "


    Jiang Fan said: "as the predecessors said, although the seal is not weak, it is already broken. Even if it is blessed by the strong, the damage of the seal material itself is irreversible, so it should not be difficult to break the battle, but it will also take some time. Wait a moment, master


    Jiang Fan said and flew directly to the top.


    The power of breaking the array appeared, and Jiang Fan directly injected his spiritual power and divine consciousness into the array, and the surging breath into it.


    "Lin Zhan!"


    He murmured, and then Lin Zhan entered the battle.


    Ye Qing looked at all this and did not speak.


    Jiang fan is also perceiving the power of the seal with his divine sense. The complicated array layout and exquisite array distribution really make Jiang Fan''s eyes open.


    This seal is absolutely not what ordinary Taoist master can arrange. Jiang fan can even feel a special arrangement beyond the way of heaven from it. If the same material is given to him, he will not be able to give full play to the effect of the grand array.


    "Lord, this big array is really powerful. It''s even stronger than my own array. Although it''s broken, it''s amazing. It''s of great significance to me. Give me some time, I may be able to go further."


    Jiang Fan said: "you can harvest at ease. Remember to look for the eyes of the array. After I accept the flames here, we are breaking the array and leaving. Are you sure?"


    Lin Zhan said with a smile: "of course, although the array is powerful, there are many broken places. Although it has divine blessing, as long as we find the flaw, it is not difficult to crack it."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "very good, you go."


    Lin Zhan then entered the array to find his harvest.


    After Jiang Fan recovered, Ye Qing said, "is that the spirit of the array?"


    He nodded: "yes, it''s an array spirit I have with me. The main array is very powerful. With the help of me and him, it''s not difficult to break the array. Many of the materials in the seal have been damaged beyond repair, so it''s only a matter of time before they are broken. "


    Ye Qing looked at Jiang Fan: "I''m more and more curious about you."


    Jiang Fan said: "elder, we have a lot of time to get along with each other. You don''t want these strange fires. I''m not polite."


    Ye Qing joked: "take it away quickly. I''ve had enough of these things."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuhuang.


    Beidou mainland.


    Mo Wudi, with several experts from jiuhuangdian, entered the Beidou continent from the space crack.


    He found out the ancient extraordinary Fu Ling jade and injected it into his mind.


    "Brother Gu, I''ve arrived in Beidou. I''m not familiar with it. Is there anything I need to pay attention to?"


    Mo Wudi and the others are flying towards the shore while waiting for the news of Gu Bufan. Gu Bufan was injured a lot that day. This big dipper must have met with something very urgent. Otherwise, with Gu Bufan''s character, he would not have asked for help.


    Before arriving at the shore, the news came from Fu Lingyu.


    "Don''t worry about it. Come and help us now!"


    Just eight words, but can hear each other''s eagerness.


    A group of people flew directly to the direction where Mo Wudi was. There was no weak one in this group. It was not difficult to cross the mainland. However, Mo Wudi was careful and bought a map nearby to find the nearest force. Relying on the teleportation array, he was definitely faster than them.


    The eyes of the old man around Mo Wudi are twinkling.


    "Lord, what happened to this ancient extraordinary? We''ve come all the way here. It''s a bit of a favor. "


    "I don''t know now, but it seems that the Beidou mainland is not peaceful. We must be careful. After all, the Beidou mainland is closest to the Ziwei mainland where we live. If something really goes wrong on this side, I''m afraid it will be chaotic on our side."


    And at this time, the ancient temple outside the array above.


    Gu Bufan is sweating all over his head and breathing all over his body, constantly adding spiritual power to the array.


    His breath is not weak, but judging from his face, he has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    Beautiful woman, Fang Qingxue is beside the big formation, with a worried face.


    "Brother Gu, don''t insist. The ancient temple is occupied. We can take it back in the future. Talent is the most important thing."


    Gu Bufan shook his head: "when the helper is coming, I can still stick to it. Xueer, don''t stay here. Let the elders gather. The monks under the divine platform will leave the ancient temple immediately. I don''t want to lose my power badly. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    Fang Qingxue wants to say something, but finds Gu Bufan''s eyes firm. She knows her husband too well, and he will never step back.


    Gu Bufan''s whole body is full of light. Pills are put into your mouth like sugar beans. Even if you overdraw, you must stick to it.


    In the array, more than a dozen figures stood there, with a special breath all over their bodies. There was no need to fight against the big array.


    One of them sneered: "I see how long you can last. The ancient temple is just a small branch. It dares to unify the Beidou area and oversteps its capacity."


    "Brother, we''re not here to play with him. Let''s kill him together."


    "No, Gu Bufan has the blood of the ancient god, and it will be useful in the future. If his blood is not useful, why should we be trapped here. Beidou is very troublesome, but this is just the beginning, and there are more troublesome things after that. "


    "Trouble? We have already pushed three continents. We are not afraid of a continent ten times more powerful than Beidou. What''s the trouble? "


    The first man''s eyes twinkled: "don''t underestimate our Jiuhuang, there are too many difficulties to deal with. Some of the old families are reviving. There are many old people who are still alive. The next continent is even more difficult to deal with. It''s Ziwei District in the past, where there are countless capable people. The inheritance of many old people is there. We''ll know when we get there. "


    "Boss, the most urgent thing is to solve the problem of Gu Bufan!"


    That man sneers: "fast, he can''t hold on for long."


    Gu Bufan didn''t know where the monks came from and what their identities were. He could only use the temple protection array to trap them.


    Gu Bufan looked at the figures below, his eyes twinkling.


    "It''s coming! Just stick to it


    For seven days, the ancient extraordinary sea of Qi was almost exhausted, and the pills had little effect.


    The ancient temple was empty. Fang Qingxue asked the monks to leave, leaving only her.


    She stood at the top of the ancient temple and looked down at Gu Bufan. Her face was full of worry.


    Suddenly, Fang Qingxue looks to the south, and several powerful breath come from the distance.


    Soon, a group of friars led by Gu Bufan quickly appeared, which also changed the faces of the friars in the battle.


    "No!"


    On the other side, Fang Qingxue, with a happy look on her face, flies directly to Gu Bufan and injects her spiritual power into the array.


    At this time, she has nothing to worry about.


    "Brother Gu, here we are!"


    Mo Wudi has come to the top of the array in the blink of an eye, and injects the spirit power into the array.


    "You go to rest first."


    Then a group of friars arrived. With the blessing of the nine wasteland Temple friars, the array became stable in an instant. In the array, those relaxed guys also changed their faces. Some of them didn''t expect so many experts.


    Gu Bufan''s face turned white.


    But with a wild smile on his face, he stood on the barrier and looked at the monks below.


    "I don''t know where you come from, but if you don''t pay attention to me, you''re doomed to have no chance to turn the tables!"


    The strength of Jiuhuang hall is much stronger than that of the ancient temple, and the number of experts is also much more. What''s more, Mo Wudi knows that the situation is serious, and he also finds many helpers.


    Mo Wudi stood beside Gu Bufan and looked down at the crowd. His brows were slightly wrinkled. In front of him, these monks'' breath was mysterious, and he was not familiar with them at all.


    Without waiting for him to ask, he heard the first man inside speak.


    "Mohist blood? Are you from Jiuhuang temple? "


    The monks on the scene were surprised by this.


    Mo Wudi picks eyebrows and looks at everyone.


    "Who are you? Why attack the ancient temple? I don''t remember having you. Are you from the ancient clan? "


    The man at the head didn''t seem nervous.


    "I didn''t expect that Mohism has its own blood. It''s really good. Now let us out and we can sit down and have a good talk. But you should do it right away and help me catch this ancient extraordinary. "


    Mo Wudi sneered: "I hate being ordered by others. What''s more, who are you?"


    Gu Bufan said with a smile: "these bastards are always in such a high position, and they don''t know where they get their self-confidence. Brother Mo, when I recover, we''ll catch these bastards together, and then we''ll know what''s going on. "


    Mo Wudi nodded.


    "Brother Gu, you have a rest first. After you recover, we''ll do it again. Although these guys have good strength, they can''t do as they please."


    In the array, the man at the head is still slow.


    "Mo, I advise you to cooperate with us. We will go to Ziwei district later. Not only us, but also other teams will arrive from another direction. Jiuhuang hall is orthodox. We don''t want to make it difficult for you."


    Hearing this, Mo Wudi showed surprise and looked at each other, full of vigilance in his heart.


    "Who are you?""We come from the next nine days!"


    Hearing this, Mo Wudi trembled and his face changed greatly.


    Gu Bufan and others, as well as the monks of Jiuhuang hall, didn''t have much reaction. They didn''t understand what the next nine days meant.


    However, Mo Wudi''s reaction was in everyone''s eyes, so they all looked at him.


    The monks who are trapped in the array raise their lips. Seeing the reaction of Mo Wudi, they know that Mo Wudi obviously knows their existence.


    "It seems that the descendants of Mohism still know about the existence of the next nine days, and they don''t want to capture XiaGu Bufan as soon as possible? Let us out


    Gu Bufan recovers his strength while transmitting sound to Mo Wudi.


    "Brother Mo, do you know them?"


    Mo Wudi has no voice, and his voice is low.


    "The predecessor of Tiangong! Next nine days


    Everyone is shocked. Although they haven''t heard of xiajiutian, they all know it very well. It''s a bit surprising that xiajiutian is the predecessor of Tiangong.


    "Next nine days? The predecessor of Tiangong? Then why did they attack my ancient temple? "


    Mo Wudi shook his head: "you have to ask them."


    After that, he looked at those people and said, "even if you come from the next nine days, you don''t have the power to live and kill. Now it''s not that era, and Jiuhuang is totally different from before. Why should we listen to you?"


    The leading man sneered: "it seems that the world has forgotten the status of the next nine days, Mohist blood, I advise you to know the current affairs, you should know what we represent."


    Mo Wudi said with a smile: "no matter what you stand for, the heavenly palace has been in the past. For so many years, Jiuhuang has been invaded by foreigners, and civilization has been destroyed several times, but the next Jiutian has not appeared. Now the world''s ranking begins to recover, and your gang of clowns also come out to make trouble. Brother Gu, don''t worry. Today we will catch these people. "


    In the array, the man''s face gradually turned cold.


    "Has Mohist blood forgotten the past?"


    Mo Wudi sneered: "what happened in those years, let the people of those years come forward. You people haven''t got the status of those predecessors in those years. Are you going to be caught with all your hands or are you going to be caught by me? "


    The man sneered: "you are too much of yourself! In the next nine days, I don''t even have enough door guards. I was afraid that I might accidentally kill this ancient extraordinary man. This time you are here, we can break the battle with peace of mind. "


    With that, he said to a few people behind him: "start!"


    These people''s breath suddenly broke out, instantly gathered together, rising.


    Mo Wudi and others are controlling the array at this time. They can clearly feel the super pressure released in the array, and they can hardly resist it.


    A silver hammer appeared in the head of the man. He was not big, but his breath was very strong.


    The spirit power of all the people poured into it, and the big array began to tremble.


    Mo Wudi''s eyes twinkled: "broken hammer?"


    "A little vision!"


    With that, he saw that the hammer in his hand suddenly became bigger, and he went directly to the edge of the array with the hammer.


    Fang Qingxue controls the formation to attack and resist his pace.


    Unfortunately, it was blocked by others. In a twinkling of an eye, the man had come to the barrier, swung the sledgehammer and smashed it down.


    "I''m broken!"


    Bang -


    there was a huge noise, Mo Wudi and others were shocked, and the big barrier was smashed out of a big hole.


    Several figures turned into different lights and went out from the gap in an instant. There was no time to stop them.


    These people are quite powerful. They stand in the air and look at them. The man at the head takes back his hammer and says, "Mohist blood, you are my blood for the next nine days. Don''t you want to recognize the Lord and return to the sect?"


    Mo Wudi looked at him coldly: "I don''t know where the next nine days are. I''m the Lord of Jiuhuang hall now. I''m from Ziwei continent. If you dare to trouble us, we''ll go on."


    The man stared at Mo Wudi: "in that case, there is nothing to talk about. Crape myrtle area, we will arrive soon, it''s time for Jiuhuang to return to its previous state. "


    This makes Mo Wudi''s face change.


    "What did you say? Restore the previous state? "


    The man sneered: "I think you people of this generation don''t know the original appearance of Jiuhuang, do you? The area of Jiuhuang is not less than that of the vast world, but the mainland has been forcibly broken. During the Tiangong period, the mainland had been divided into seven regions, but before that, the seven regions were already together. This is why we came here. The reunion of the mainland will speed up the recovery of the world. The Jiuhuang has been silent for a long time. "


    Mo Wudi is silent. He knows something about each other''s words in the memory of blood inheritance.


    However, if the original situation is really restored, the Jiuhuang will completely enter the troubled times, but it will do no harm to the Jiuhuang, and it can also make the world level leap forward.


    "Since you are here for the mainland, why deal with the ancient temple? The ancient temples are also inherited in ancient times, and the heavenly palace era is also an orthodox inheritance. "The monk shook his head: "his blood is really pure, but this ancient temple is not orthodox. The orthodox has already returned to the next nine days. Even your Jiuhuang temple is not orthodox. We are not in the mood to manage small forces, but such forces as the ancient temple must be disintegrated. Waiting for the return of orthodoxy, this is the case in the Beidou area, and you in the Ziwei area also have to go through this. No one can escape. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    Mo Wudi seems to understand each other''s meaning.


    So he said directly: "you don''t have to do this. For the sake of Jiuhuang, we will cooperate naturally. If there is still Jiuhuang hall in the next nine days, I can incorporate Jiuhuang hall into it. There is no need to be so unique. The next nine days is the land of human race, and you are not superior. If you use strong ones, we will not give in. Don''t think that Jiuhuang can be bullied by you if it''s not better than before! "


    "Ha ha, for the next nine days, Jiuhuang is just the lower boundary. How long do you think you can last? You don''t think we''re the only ones, do you? To tell you the truth, we are just pioneers. It''s not us that you have to face. Maybe you can''t take this ancient temple today, but it''s still a long time. I wonder if you''ll stay here all the time. Ziwei District, I do not know there are several experts! Let''s go


    He is obviously threatening Mo Wudi.


    But he didn''t expect that Mo Wudi was full of sarcasm.


    "What if I live here with someone? Brother Gu, you can''t even keep our mouths alive. As for Ziwei, you can go and see how long you can jump! "


    Gu Bufan said with a smile: "brother Mo and other brothers, as long as you want to live, Gu Bufan will treat you as guests of honor. At least now, Beidou is still what Gu Bufan says."


    Those people didn''t say much. They turned around and flew away. The number and fighting power of them fell behind, and they couldn''t get any advantage if they stayed.


    Seeing them leave, Gu Bufan asks Mo Wudi around him, "brother Mo, can''t those guys stay?"


    "I can''t keep it. The leader is no weaker or even stronger than us. He has a hammer in his hand. We can''t stop him at all. There''s some trouble this time. "


    Gu Bufan said seriously, "what is the next nine days?"


    "A big world is not very big, but it is superior to the plane of Jiuhuang. It was called the upper boundary at that time!"


    Mo Wudi recalled the clues in his memory and explained them to the public.


    "In the next nine days, there are ancestors. It''s a vast area, but that''s all I know. Maybe one person knows a little more. "


    People looked at Mo Wudi, obviously very curious about who he said.


    "Baizhan clan, Lord Wang Xi!"


    People suddenly realized that it was the existence of Tiangong period, and she would know these things.


    Gu Bufan frowned: "if you say that, the next nine days should be very strong, but why didn''t you see reinforcements in the Tiangong formation? With the super strength of Tiangong in those days, as long as there are reinforcements, it is impossible for the whole world to break through. "


    Mo Wudi shook his head.


    "I don''t know what happened in those years. Maybe it will be made public in the future."


    "What shall we do now? Do you want to stay here? "


    Mo Wudi thought about it.


    "We don''t have to worry about Ziwei mainland. Those guys can''t make trouble after they have passed. Just send someone to send the news back. Be sure to go to Tiange and ask them to find a way to send the news to Baizhan. They must have a way."


    In the distance, the monk of the next nine days had left the area of the ancient temple.


    One of them asked, "boss, what are we doing now? With those experts, we can''t take down the ancient temple. "


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s plenty of time. But now it seems that the Ziwei area should be difficult to deal with. Let''s find an opportunity to go there to see the situation first, and don''t make it public. When the channel is fully opened, it''s time for adults to come. Before that, we can wipe out those irregular orthodoxy. "


    ¡­¡­


    All over the world.


    Jiang Fan left calmly in the face of the blood pupil family. The news spread and shocked countless monks.


    The Terran friars are even more powerful. Jiang Fan''s simple practice seems to announce to everyone that the rise of the Terran is irresistible.


    Some of the Terran geniuses that are usually hidden are active one after another.


    But a new problem appeared. Where did Jiang Fan go?


    After Bo Yue Jing, Jiang Fan disappeared, and no one knew where he had gone.


    After all, there are still many experts around him.


    Wang Yan and Jin Xian are also curious about Jiang Fan''s whereabouts. After they leave the secret place, they learn that Jiang Fan has left ahead of time, and then they want to contact Jiang Fan, but they have no response.


    Sun yaokong, after leaving the sealed place, found that the mysterious mountains suddenly disappeared. He was not the only one who witnessed everything, but also many experienced monks nearby.


    Some experts from the ancient clan school came here to find out if there was a secret place. Unfortunately, they did not have any clues or even traces even after careful examination.


    So they can only leave one after another, and regard the mountains as mirages, not the secret world.


    At this time, Jiang Fan was still surrounded by the fire, but he was very excited.


    The combination of Dan Dao and Fen Tian Huo can easily suppress abnormal fire.


    The quality of these different fires is different, and their properties are also very different. Although he has the ability to burn the fire and use the fire method to suppress all kinds of fire, but in alchemy, burning the fire becomes a chicken rib, while different fires are different. Each kind of fire can make different changes in the pills, which is why pharmacists are obsessed with different fires.It''s a pity that it''s hard to find this kind of fire, especially the one with high quality.


    There are so many strange fires in front of Jiang Fan''s eyes. It''s just a treasure land. It''s too attractive.


    Looking at Jiang Fan one after another, Ye Qing smiles.


    "Boy, why don''t you come earlier! I wouldn''t have let that bastard see you if I knew you had this ability. "


    Jiang Fan said: "Mr. Ye, I''m curious how long have you been sealed? Do you know the heavenly palace of Jiuhuang


    Ye Qing shook his head: "I haven''t heard of Tiangong. We monks who are exiled in the world have no chance to return to Jiuhuang. I''m surprised to hear that Jiuhuang is not as good as before. "


    Jiang Fan said: "Jiuhuang is not as good as the great world now. Is the great world just a place of exile in that era


    Ye Qing nodded: "that''s right, but it''s what we humans say. In fact, it''s not a place of exile. It''s just a place where the human race captives the alien race. Some criminals will also be imprisoned and exiled here to keep company with the alien race."


    Jiang Fan heard similar words once, carefully recalled the source, suddenly thought of something.


    "Do you know Taoist Beiling


    "Beiling Taoist? Master, is he still alive? If he is here, how can the world break into the nine wastelands? "


    Hearing this, Jiang fan is basically sure that this person should also exist in that era, but he knows nothing about that era.


    Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with it. Jiang Fan takes the strange fire and asks.


    "Master, tell me about that time, all the experts in your realm should be sealed here. I can''t figure it out."


    "That era was very chaotic, and Jiuhuang rose. In the next nine days, many experts fled, entered Jiuhuang and created all kinds of rich families, which made many big people afraid."


    When ye Qing said this, Jiang Fan was surprised.


    "Next nine days? What''s that? "


    "It''s a big world of human race. There are countless experts in the next nine days. I don''t know if there is any connection with Jiuhuang now. However, judging from the situation in those years, there is a lot of trouble on both sides. I don''t know what''s going on now. Don''t you even know about the next nine days?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I really don''t know the existence of the next nine days. What about the world? "


    Ye Qingdao said: "the great world is just a barren land. I don''t know where the alien race comes from, but some of them are powerful and will cause disaster when they enter the nine wastelands, so they are all suppressed in the great world. And some experts who made mistakes were also locked up here. As for those of us who have been sealed, in fact, we have not committed any mistakes. If we win or lose, there will always be victory or defeat. I come from Jiuhuang, just a loser. I don''t know what happened after that. "


    Ten thousand people actually don''t know where they came from, which is unexpected to Jiang Fan. But at that time, ten thousand people did not have any status. What happened in the Tiangong period? Jiang Fan didn''t understand.


    Jiang Fan said: "the world is not weak at first, but it''s a pity that it was destroyed by a group of creatures called God eaters, which has damaged the foundation of the world. If I make a good analysis, I should be in the same era with my predecessors."


    "God Eaters? You said they invaded the world? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "yes, I just heard the name some time ago. In addition, I also know that some of the God eaters have stayed in the world and are sleeping here. They are extremely powerful lives, almost at the top of my life."


    Ye Qing heard this, the whole person was silent, eyes flashing, as if in memory of something.


    "I''ve heard of the existence of God eaters for a long time, but they are all recorded in ancient books. They are a group of beings that all lives fear. The destructive power is far more powerful than that of the devil. In those days, the world was regarded as a barren land. How could it attract people of that level to come? "


    At this time, a small figure appeared, tone with a bit uncomfortable.


    "Jiuhuang is a barren land. In the heyday of the world, Jiuhuang was just a small area."


    It''s not other people, it''s xiaobutian. He is a guy with strong self-esteem. Jiang Fan has been listening to the conversation between them. Seeing that Ye Qing looks down on the world, he directly stands up to protest.


    Ye Qing saw him, first in a daze, then in a little surprise.


    "Spirit! It''s interesting that the blood of the ancestral world should appear here. What''s your relationship with him? "


    Jiang Fan hears this, ask a way hastily: "spirit body? What''s that? He is the ancient Protoss of the world, the blood of the Protoss. "


    "The world? This is clearly one of the top ten gods of the human race. One of the strongest blood lines in the ancestral world, how did it fall into the world? But this little guy''s blood is not smooth. It seems to be a little different. It''s more like he was rebuilt separately. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    Ye Qing''s eyes are so fierce that she can directly see the situation of xiaobudian, which is really amazing.


    Even little did not expect that she would be seen through at a glance.


    "How do you know about me?" Little ask.


    Ye Qing said with a smile: "what''s the difference between you and white paper in my eyes? But you are really a bit rebellious. You even refuse to admit your immediate ancestors. "


    "Don''t give me the look of an elder. I''m not necessarily younger than you. I haven''t even heard of the ancestral world you said. Maybe there is no ancestral world at all. Anyway, he and I don''t know. It''s not easy for you to say, or maybe the world was born before the ancestral world you said


    Ye Qing shrugged: "your little self-esteem is quite strong. However, in any case, this world was really used to raise alien species. Of course, there were some powerful lives in it. "


    At this time, the bird appeared, emitting the unique flavor of ziyuying.


    Of course, he was called out by a little bit. He wanted to know what else Ye Qing knew.


    When ye Qing saw the bird, she raised her eyebrows and said, "ziyuying? This is a powerful blood in the world, but it''s just the same as that of the spirit. It''s only part of the blood. How can you have such life around you? "


    "These are my followers. Now the laws of the world are incomplete, and they can''t survive in the outside world. What''s the realm of the great man of the Terran who came before? It''s amazing that he is superior to the way of heaven and resists the power of the way of heaven with his spiritual power. "


    "In the world before, he was too tired to resist, but the law here is very weak now, so that guy has no fear. In fact, he is not very strong, just like me, but he just left the dust


    As soon as the words came out, the little girl immediately closed her mouth. Even if they came, they were not sure to win.


    Jiang Fan said: "will you be sealed even if you leave the world?"


    Green leaf said with a smile: "what''s the matter? There are many masters who surpass the world of leaving the dust in the next nine days. In the legendary ancestral world, there are those who are above the way of heaven."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan feels that he is too small. Now he is far away from even going to Shentai. The experts he will face in the future are beyond his reach.


    "It seems that I have to work harder."


    Ye Qing said: "your spirit is very high. According to the truth, your realm should be more than that."


    Small not a bit in the side sneer a way: "your vision is not very fierce?"? Can''t you see his potential? "


    "He''s my lucky star. I don''t use my divine sense to explore his situation. I''m just curious."


    Jiang Fan said: "I''ll understand later. Master ye, the spirit of the array has already given me information. I''ve found the weakness of this seal. When I accept these strange fire, I can break the array and leave. I don''t know what''s my plan after that?"


    Ye Qing is obviously very surprised to hear Jiang Fan''s words. This is something he has been looking forward to for a long time. For him, as long as he can leave the seal, he will be reborn.


    He didn''t know how long he had been looking forward to this day.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I think I''ll stay in this world for a while. Besides, those guys will definitely feel that I''m going to leave. I''m afraid there will be trouble at that time. Now I''m in a state of only Shentai, and I can''t recover for a while. Those guys sent people, and I couldn''t resist. It seems that we should first find a place to shut up and avoid the wind. "


    Jiang Fan said: "if you need my help in the future, I will do whatever I can, but you can also return to Jiuhuang. Jiuhuang is now in the stage of world-class recovery. The more powerful people are, the better it will be for Jiuhuang''s recovery."


    Ye Qing said with a smile: "well, when my realm is restored, your wish will come true. You are my lucky star. I will certainly not treat you badly."


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, Ziwei land.


    A few days ago, a group of mysterious experts entered the mainland and went deep.


    They first inquired about the location of Jiuhuang hall, but they didn''t go directly. Instead, they continued to listen to other things.


    At night, several people get together, and the man at the head looks embarrassed.


    "Big brother, what news did you get today? How do you look? "


    "I thought the nine wasteland had fallen completely, but I didn''t expect that there was another adult. This crape myrtle land can''t be touched!"


    People were also surprised to hear this. They had never seen elder brother''s expression before. After nine days, he was very strong. He was not afraid of anything. Now he was afraid of someone.


    "Big brother, what kind of adults are you afraid to fight?"


    "Lord Wang Xi! At that time, there was an early God body named Baizhan clan. Later, when he founded Tiangong, he was a high-level man with strong fighting power and high strength. From the information we got before, Master Wang Xi should have disappeared, even fell in the war of that year, but I didn''t expect that the sky would appear in the crape myrtle continent. With her, we are not enough for her to kill. Even if the adults come, I''m afraid we have to give Mr. Wang Xi a thin face. Just remember, we can''t provoke him. ""We also got some information this time. The recovery speed of the Ziwei continent is faster than that of other continents. It''s really a place that you liked. It''s really amazing."


    "We don''t have to worry about these. Now we''re going back to Beidou area. It seems that we have to talk to naimo Wudi and others."


    A few people no longer stay, straight back, heading for the coast.


    These people are very powerful, flying all the way, and almost nothing can stop them.


    Half a month later, the ancient temple.


    In recent days, Gu Bufan has completely recovered.


    The people brought by Mo Wudi absolutely enjoy the treatment of VIP here, because with their support, Fang Qingxue also ordered the monks of the ancient temple to recall as soon as possible.


    Gu Bufan asked Mo Wudi and others for a drink, but he didn''t have any scruples. They were all holding their breath for a while.


    They were drinking happily when a young elder of the ancient temple rushed in from the door.


    Gu Bufan did not have a good airway: "flustered, what kind of system!"


    "Two temple masters, no, those people are coming again."


    As soon as their faces changed, they got up at the same time.


    Gu Bufan took the lead, and the people walked towards the door. They all knew who the elder was.


    When I came to the place where I met that day, a group of figures appeared in the distance. When I saw them, Gu Bufan frowned tightly.


    "How dare you come back?"


    The man at the head said with a smile: "there''s no place for me to go. But I didn''t come to trouble you this time! "


    Mo Wudi opened his mouth directly, his face was expressionless: "if you have something to say, you can fight


    "I''m here for a truce. In three years, we won''t be fighting against the Beidou forces and the Ziwei forces. It''s not that I''m afraid of anything. I just want to give you some time to figure out if you want to continue to fight against us, and I''ll be responsible for all the consequences."


    Gu Bufan said: "although I don''t know what you think in your head, I still say that if you want to fight, I will fight. Am I afraid of you?"


    The friar said, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. I have to go to other places. I think we''ll see you again soon."


    Then he turned to himself and said, "let''s go!"


    A group of experts left in the sky.


    Mo Wudi looked at their back and was relieved.


    "I think they should have been to the Ziwei continent, and they should have learned the news of Lord Wang Xi, so that''s why they did it."


    Gu Bufan''s eyes twinkled: "if you don''t know what these guys say, you can''t believe it!"


    Mo Wudi said: "it should be believable. The friars in the next nine days should disdain to lie. I will stay for a while and help you repair the battle before leaving."


    Gu Bufan nodded and said, "thank you, brother mo


    "We don''t have to be so polite. If those people are right, great changes will take place in Jiuhuang. You have to be careful. "


    "You mean mainland reunion?"


    Mo Wudi nodded: "that''s right. After I go back to Ziwei, I will ask Master Wang Xi about the specific situation. I think the master knows more than us."


    "This is the best way. Otherwise, I always feel that I have no bottom in my heart. Three years is enough for us to figure out the whole thing."


    ¡­¡­


    All over the world.


    It took Jiang Fan three months to subdue the strange fire in the seal and turn it into his own use.


    He is in a good mood. He knows many things he didn''t know before. These strange fires are of great value to him. They contain almost all kinds of strange fires, saving him too much time to collect them.


    Lin Zhan has also gained a lot in this array in the past three months. Although the seal array is no longer strong because of its broken materials, it is a complete array, which is of great benefit to Lin Zhan.


    AI could have gotten the same benefit, but Jiang Fan accidentally entered the insect kingdom that day, and AI stayed in Tiange to enhance the strength of the battle.


    Originally hot as purgatory seal, at this time a dark, although still some hot, but compared with before has been completely different.


    Ye Qing is very calm, although very much hope to leave this ghost place, but still did not urge Jiang Fan, even after Jiang Fan accepted the last wisp of strange fire, he just stood by and looked at Jiang Fan with a smile, full of expectation.


    Jiang Fan didn''t let him down, and he was full of energy after finishing.


    "Master, are you ready? The outside world is likely to suppress you, and it will be very troublesome. "


    Ye Qing said: "leave this damned place first!"


    Jiang Fan nodded.


    "My own spiritual power may not be enough, and I need the help of my predecessors!"


    Ye Qingdao: "you can use your means with ease. I will support you."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He directly sensed Lin Zhan''s location and flew in that direction.Ye Qing followed, and he obviously couldn''t wait.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    Lin Zhan''s position is not the eye of the seal.


    Because this seal has just been reinforced by a big man, the array eye is very powerful. At least in Jiang Fan''s present state, there is no hope of breaking it.


    So they have to be clever to break out.


    With the baptism of time, it is not only the friars in the seal, but also the materials in the battle.


    It''s impossible to use the best materials for such a powerful array. As long as several key positions are loose, it''s not difficult to break them.


    Although he didn''t ask, Jiang Fan understood that the fire method should have great restraint on Ye Qing, otherwise in his realm, he could not be suppressed to such a degree by this strange fire.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t say it, at least Ye Qing didn''t mean him any harm.


    Soon he will meet Lin Zhan''s position. Jiang Fan injects his divine consciousness into this area and perceives something with the power of Dao chapter and breaking the array.


    Under the guidance of Lin Zhan, he soon found the location. A piece of burning sun stone with only a little spiritual power left has lost its divinity. It is only a little short of collapse.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He ignited the spirit power directly and defeated it by force.


    He didn''t use a little bit of their strength, even the bone evil didn''t summon out. After all, Jiang Fan had to leave some backhand. Ye Qing was too strong to defend others.


    Ye Qing didn''t say much. She directly injected her spiritual power into Jiang Fan''s body and let Jiang Fan transfer it.


    His spiritual power is very pure. Although it''s only Shentai realm, it''s by no means what Shentai realm can have. As long as you give Ye Qing time, it''s probably only a matter of time before he can recover to his peak combat power.


    Sure enough, under the joint efforts of the two people, the Yan Yang stone didn''t last long at all, but cracks appeared, and then the divinity disappeared completely.


    The earth shakes and the mountains shake. At this moment, the balance of Da Zhen is broken. Although it is still barely maintained, the breath has begun to drop.


    "Broken!"


    Roar -


    the huge explosion sounds continuously, the big array collapses, and Ye Qing is ecstatic.


    In the outside world, a mountain peak emerges in the void. It is the mountains that appeared and disappeared a few days ago.


    Many foreigners who have not yet left watch it appear.


    "The mountain appears again. Send the news back quickly and let the experts come here."


    For a time, these foreigners kept taking out notes and sending the situation back to the tribe.


    But it didn''t last long. The mountains in the empty sky began to collapse. The speed of collapse was amazing. One by one, they collapsed and finally disappeared completely.


    The surging spirit power swept around, and the hot breath made the monks retreat one after another.


    Then you can see two figures flying out of the mountains, standing in the void above the mountains.


    "You see, there are two monks."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on these two people. They were two human beings, a young man and a middle-aged man in blue robes.


    But the young man''s face surprised all the monks on the scene, a little unbelievable.


    "Well That''s Jiang Fan! "


    "Why is he here? Has he taken away the treasure of the secret place


    "It must have been taken away. The mountains collapsed. It''s obvious that there is no treasure to protect them. What kind of luck does this guy have? All the good things fall on him."


    "No wonder the blood pupil clan sent out the master of Laozu level to let him run away successfully. It is inevitable that this boy will rise."


    Here foreigners say lively, and Jiang Fan with Ye Qing directly crush big move charm disappeared in place.


    Jiang fan is not afraid of foreigners, but of the mysterious Terran friar. He is a master of leaving the world. If he arrives, he can beat Jiang Fan to death without any resistance.


    But Jiang Fan disappeared for a few months, now appears, will inevitably set off another topic.


    Hundreds of miles away, Jiang Fan and Ye Qing stop.


    Jiang Fan did not hesitate to crush three big moving runes, but also arrived at the safe area.


    He looked at Ye Qing and found that the latter had an ugly face, mobilizing his breath, as if resisting something.


    It goes without saying that Jiang Fan also knows what problems he has encountered. The way of heaven is oppressive. This guy is obviously the same as the little ones. He is under the pressure of the way of heaven in the vast world, and his life level is a little too high.


    Little dot appeared, a burst of ridicule.


    "Ha ha, how strong am I when you are? Aren''t you the same as us, not allowed by heaven and earth?"


    Ye Qing frowned: "I know that the world is not high level now. I didn''t expect that it would fall to this level. However, it''s not difficult to save my life by my means."


    In a simple word, it is enough to explain the gap between him and xiaobutian. At least xiaobutian can''t leave Jiang Fan too far away. Otherwise, their blood will burn and they won''t live for a month.


    But little bit didn''t forget to hit him.


    "If you spend so much to resist Tianwei, you don''t need to recover. If you don''t continue to fall, it''s very hard for you. When the enemy comes, I''ll see how you can run. "Speaking of this, little bit said with a smile: "I can show you a clear way!"


    From his cunning eyes, Jiang fan can see his idea, but Jiang fan doesn''t want to accept Ye Qing. First, it''s not that the spirit of the other party is too strong. Can he bear it? As human beings, Jiang fan can''t make him recognize the LORD by such means.


    Ye Qing obviously understood what he meant, so he said directly: "I, Ye Qing, can''t recognize the Lord. If I would bow my head, I would not be sealed by those bastards for so many years. I appreciate your kindness. "


    Jiang Fan takes out a piece of Fu Ling jade and gives it to Ye Qing.


    "Master ye, take this. When you have the chance to return to Jiuhuang, I will call you and take you back to Jiuhuang. Although the world level of Jiuhuang is not as good as that of the great world, the perfection of the law is much better than that of the great world. When you go there, you will not be suppressed. "


    Ye Qing is a little surprised: "do you know the way to return to Jiuhuang?"


    "It''s no secret, but we have to wait for the time, and someone will help us open the entrance."


    Ye Qing nodded: "in that case, I''ll find a place to shut up for a while and wait for your news."


    "No problem, be careful all the way!"


    Two people finish saying, directly separate, Ye Qing speed is extremely fast, turn into a light and shadow, quickly escape, in a twinkling of an eye disappeared.


    "I want to take another servant for you," she said


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "life leaving the dust world will not bow. And I have important things to do. "


    "What''s important?" she said? What else can you do? We don''t even know? "


    Jiang Fan took out a piece of jade and held it in his hand.


    This precious jade was just acquired after he entered the world. In the dilapidated Terran City, it was the key to the Tiangong medicine house.


    The old man told him that Tiangong yaolu would only appear once in 20 years, but now it is much earlier. But the smell on the jade is so obvious that Jiang fan can almost determine his direction.


    For this Tiangong yaolu, Jiang Fan has great expectations, and even can be said to be his dream place.


    He didn''t have any hesitation. He rose up in the air and flew in the direction of induction.


    They can feel Jiang Fan''s joy from Jiang Fan''s spirit.


    "What makes you so happy? The last time you returned to Jiuhuang, you were not so excited. "


    "It''s important for me that a treasure land has appeared."


    Small not forget to remind Jiang Fan: "don''t forget, you have a girl in the cave."


    Jiang Fan patted his head and remembered that Qiqi had been shut in his cave for a long time.


    On that day, she accepted the inheritance and did not follow Jiang Fan into the mountains. Later, in the seal, Jiang Fan did not dare to let her out.


    So this pass is only a few months, and the inheritance has already ended.


    Jiang Fan didn''t mind that Qiqi learned so many strange skills from his subordinates. After all, he wasn''t very interested in these skills. What''s more, those skills belong to the underworld. The relationship between him and the underworld is still harmonious. It''s no problem to return the things to their original owners.


    At this time, Jiang Fan directly called her out of the cave.


    Qiqi appears and attacks directly. Her body is very fast and her fist is full of thunder. She is not weak.


    See Jiang Fan suddenly hand, a will her powder fist hold, understatement of dissolve this attack.


    Qiqi can feel Jiang Fan''s strength. Of course, she is not afraid to hurt Jiang Fan, and she doesn''t leave a bit of strength in her hand. But when she is blocked by Jiang Fan, she finds that her fist can''t enter, and her strength and physical strength are completely crushed.


    "Is there such a big gap with you now?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "how old are you, still playing sneak attack? Fortunately, your fist is soft and has no strength. Otherwise, I''m going to lose the lottery. "


    Qiqi was a little depressed. She took back her fist and looked at Jiang Fan: "what were you doing a while ago? I''ve been locked up for so long? That bone evil doesn''t say a word to me


    "I fell into a dangerous place. I was afraid that you would lose your life, so I didn''t let you out. Now that the matter is settled, I will release you for the first time! "


    Qiqi looked around and asked, "what''s the next plan? What about monkeys? He left first? "


    Jiang Fan said: "the situation was a little dangerous at that time, so I asked him to leave first. Now it''s time to enter a secret place to experience. But this time you are blessed. "


    Qiqi hears this and looks at Jiang Fan doubtfully. From her eyes, she doesn''t believe Jiang Fan''s words.


    "Don''t pit me. I didn''t get any benefit from the wave moon realm. I almost lost my life."


    "Certainly not this time, but you don''t want to go with me. I don''t know the situation there."


    Qiqi shook her head: "I don''t know where to go now. I''d better follow you. Now it''s very difficult for the Terran to enter the secret world. Your wave moon world will show you the rising trend. I think in the near future, the Terran geniuses will also be active. I don''t know whether the Xuetong clan and the dange clan will continue to suppress you. "Jiang Fan said with a smile: "what about suppression? Am I afraid of them? I''ll chop one! Until they dare not come again. "


    With that, he flew directly in one direction, followed by Qiqi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    This flight is more than ten days, Qiqi is full of curiosity.


    "Where on earth are you going to take me this time? Can''t we use the teleport to get there? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head very simply: "no, it''s very important this time. I can''t believe others. I can take Pang Hao with me. What do you think?"


    Qiqi immediately shook her head, obviously very repulsive.


    "Don''t take him with you. He should still be closed now. It''s not good to delay his cultivation."


    Although she said so, Jiang Fan knew very well that she didn''t think so in her heart.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much, so he continued on his way. He always separated a divine idea and felt the location of yaolu.


    The location of yaolu has been moving, not stopping there.


    But the moving speed is not fast. Jiang Fansheng is afraid that this thing will disappear. According to the old city master, every time this medicine house appears, it will stay for a period of time, and then it will disappear.


    Half a month later, a figure suddenly flew up in the forest below and stopped Jiang Fan and his wife.


    Qi Qi is a Leng at first, the whole body spirit power erupts, in the eyes is the color of vigilance.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t respond, instead, he was smiling.


    "Master, I''ve been waiting for you for several days."


    Qiqi saw that the man was Jiang Fan''s gifted apprentice, ye Shaocheng.


    As early as after Jiang Fan left beilingjing, he called Ye Shaocheng with Fu Lingyu and asked him to join him as soon as possible. After three months on the road, ye Shaocheng felt Jiang Fan''s breath appeared again, and then waited for Jiang Fan on their way.


    For this apprentice, Jiang fan is full of expectations.


    Now goodbye, ye Shaocheng has not let him down.


    In a short period of time, he has already stepped into the realm of changing life, and his spiritual power is still very active. In a short period of time, he will quickly improve his realm and enter the Shentai realm. It''s just around the corner.


    "Wait a few days. If you''re lucky this time, you''ll be able to further your cultivation. Don''t waste your time and keep up with me."


    Jiang Fan continued to fly away, followed by the two.


    Ye Shaocheng is in a good mood when he sees Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan has heard so much recently. He has already learned that Jiang Fan has shown such a strong ability. As an apprentice, he is very happy.


    Qiqi doesn''t know where Jiang fan is going, but from Jiang Fan''s look, it''s rare to have such a look of expectation, so it seems that the place they are going to must be a treasure land.


    Outside a big city, Jiang fan stops with them.


    Qiqi said: "in front of it is Huolie City, one of the top cities in the world. There are more than ten Royal groups. Don''t you plan to go in?"


    Jiang Fan looked over the city, then shook his head.


    "I''m not in the mood to be caught."


    But where I''m going is up there.


    Qiqi followed Jiang Fan''s eyes and looked up. She found that Jiang Fan was looking at the top of the fiery city. Her face changed.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Ye Shaocheng looked at her suspiciously and asked, "is there a forbidden array above the city?"


    Qiqi shook her head: "no! Because this Huolie city is jointly managed by many royal families, there is no need to ban the empty array here. There is no big array to protect the city. After all, every area is sheltered by the royal family, and there is rarely such a large-scale war. But the airspace is a symbol of dignity. Even if the royal family passes through here, they will subconsciously avoid this area. Do you see anyone over the fiery city? If anyone dares to fly up, it will be a declaration of war, which is equivalent to hitting the face of the whole royal family in Huolie city. The consequences are unpredictable. "


    Speaking of this, she saw Jiang Fan eager to try.


    She even said: "Jiang Fan, you have to think it over."


    "I''ve thought about it very clearly. You''re masked. Come with me!"


    Jiang Fan said that and soared up directly. No matter what he was facing, all his thoughts were on the secret of moving. If he missed this time, he didn''t know how many years he would have to wait next time. Now everything is changing so fast that he didn''t want to waste more time.


    Although Qiqi didn''t want to, there was no other way at this time, and she couldn''t stop Jiang Fan at all.


    We can only keep up with Jiang Fan with a mask and pray that the Royal experts will not rush out and kill them.


    Ye Shaocheng''s face was full of excitement and he was looking forward to it.


    He didn''t intend to be masked, but he heard Qiqi''s warning.


    "You don''t want to make trouble for your master in the future. You''re not Jiang Fan. It''s too easy for the royal family to kill you."


    Ye Shaocheng had no choice but to do so.


    At the gate of the city, some city guards are standing there quietly. They come from different races, and each of them is extraordinary. After all, this is a big city, and the strength of the city guards is not weak.


    A city guard obviously saw someone flying over and spoke quickly.


    "No, someone''s going to fly over."


    At the same time, Chengwei looked in that direction, and then he saw the figure of Jiang Fan, rising up in the sky and flying over the burning city.On the wall, a sound burst.


    "Bold friar! How dare you break into our Huolie city and soar in the air! If you don''t fall down quickly, you''ll be caught


    The next moment, a city guard will fly directly from the city wall, intending to intercept Jiang Fan''s route.


    But Jiang Fan''s eyes at this time only have the secret place hidden in the void, and he doesn''t care who the comer is, let alone how the other party''s state is.


    See someone to stop, Jiang Fan direct hand, a huge fireball toward the other party hit.


    That Shoucheng will originally thought it was just three lengtouqing, did not expect that Jiang Fan dare to move, caught off guard, was instantly engulfed by fireball.


    Bang -


    there was a huge explosion, and the city guard fell directly to the ground, constantly struggling to stabilize his body.


    Gate, I don''t know who yelled, the enemy attacked.


    The next moment, a city of Wei tengkong, straight to Jiang Fan three people.


    Ye Shaocheng looked at the foreign friars below and said in surprise: "master, did you poke a beehive? Why do so many people come out of the blue? "


    Jiang Fan said, "don''t worry about them. Follow me."


    In the city, a few powerful ideas suddenly cover Jiang Fan''s area, which makes ye Shaocheng''s face change.


    "Master, if we are caught by those people, we will die."


    A group of Chengwei catch up, but feel the heat from above, a group of flame, like a meteor general toward the ground down.


    All over the place, these city guards were forced to return to the ground to support the defense against fire.


    Someone saw Jiang Fan''s appearance clearly and exclaimed, "that''s Jiang Fan!"


    Jiang Fan''s name is too loud now. You know what he has done recently, so many people are talking about him.


    His portrait is no longer a secret. It has been circulated among many ethnic groups. After all, both dange and Xuetong are wanted for Jiang Fan, and the price is very attractive.


    "Jiang fan is so bold now. Has he made such a high profile?"


    "Isn''t that a little too presumptuous? Why is he? This is Huolie city. It''s a place where the royal family has to give some face. "


    "It''s already in the air. It''s a slap in the face."


    At this time, a group of figures appeared in the city, rising up in the air, much faster than the guards.


    Several of them were angry and looked different.


    "Jiang Fan, how dare you? Do you want to die? Do you know that you are looking for your own death? Do you think you have not made enough enemies? "


    He was talking about a master of the royal family in the divine realm. He was furious at this time. No one dared to do this for many years.


    Jiang Fan side toward the sky fly, at the same time indifferent looked at the experts below.


    "I have many enemies! But it''s not bad for you. I don''t have time to talk to you. I have something to do. "


    Several royal experts, at the same time, flew to Jiang Fan.


    But when they are still 100 meters away from Jiang Fan, Jiang Fan''s hands suddenly burst out with dazzling brilliance. After the light disappeared, the three also disappeared.


    Several royal families stood in the air and looked around, but there was no breath of three people, so they disappeared out of thin air.


    They get together and their eyes twinkle.


    "What''s the matter? Is that kid just coming to challenge us? "


    "No way! He is not a madman. He seems to have opened something just now. If I guess correctly, he may have opened a secret place. Is there a secret place hidden above our Huolie city? "


    Several people shook their heads, apparently never heard of it at all.


    They have lived here for many years. If there was a secret place, they would have found it long ago. They don''t have to wait until now.


    "Let''s feel it together. If there is a secret place, we can''t let Jiang Fan take it."


    Therefore, these masters release their own spiritual power at the same time. Their breath is completely concentrated and they dare not be careless.


    A shadow of the void gradually formed, and finally formed a huge outline, like an ancient palace floating in the air. When such a scene appeared, people were shocked.


    It''s not just these masters, the monks in the city, the monks outside the city, even the monks far away. As long as you look up, you can see clearly, and this also represents the emergence of a secret place hidden in the air, which is really shocking.


    Several royal experts call the experts in the clan one after another and gather in the air to find a way to enter the mysterious place.


    And the news spread quickly, and the nearby ethnic groups sent experts to Huolie city to find out.


    On the other side, Jiang Fan was surrounded by a strange smell, as if they had fallen into a passage. Without the control of the three, they were moving quickly.


    About a minute later, they were baptized by the surging spirit power, and then they were down-to-earth.


    Jiang Fan and Qiqi stand firm, but ye Shaocheng doesn''t control his pace and falls to the ground.And Jiang Fan, at this time, has been attracted by the scene in front of him. It''s a fairy mountain, surrounded by clouds and fog, right in front of them.


    Halfway up the mountain in the clouds, a palace looms, the palace is very gorgeous.


    There are all kinds of elixirs on the mountain, and there are also many spirit animals. Jiang fan can feel the strong fragrance of the medicine.


    Jiang Fan believes that this is the place he is looking for. The medicine room in Tiangong should be the palace in the mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    Jiang Fan''s trembling was caused by excitement.


    Qiqi felt the atmosphere around her, and she was surprised.


    "This This is the breath of the heavenly palace


    Jiang Fan''s mouth turned up: "your local monks can really feel the breath of the heavenly palace."


    Kiki''s eyes twinkled, a little excited.


    "Of course, we come from Tiangong after all, and we still have an area similar to Tiangong''s breath. Now, in the vast world, high-level people gather every ten years. Last time I went, so I still remember this breath. Is this the Tiangong site? "


    Jiang Fan said: "this is just a small area in the heavenly palace, yaolu."


    Qiqi was stunned at first, and almost cried out.


    "What did you say? Is this the medicine house? How did you get the inheritance! "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course, you are predestined with me, but you are also very lucky. At least you came in with me. But don''t be careless. If I guess correctly, it''s not safe here. When Yao Lu fled into the world, he must have a sense of autonomy. Otherwise, no one would control him. How could he be here? "


    Qiqi nodded: "even if you don''t say it, I know that I know Tiangong better than you. Even the drawings of Tiangong in those years are very clear to me. This medicine house is located in the Tibetan medicine peak. It is also a blessed place and a medicine garden. It is said that there are several immortal roots here, and miraculous medicines are everywhere. There are 72 medicine children and 36 pharmacists in the medicine house. They have a very high status. The leader is even more extraordinary. He stepped into the immortal pharmacist with half his foot, but he failed to break through after all. "


    Jiang Fan looks at her in surprise.


    "You know a lot about it, but one thing is for sure that none of those pharmacists survived."


    Ye Shaocheng looks at the situation above and looks forward to it.


    "Master, why do we talk so much? Just go up and have a look. Don''t they say there is a fairy medicine here? I''ll go and catch one to honor you. "


    Qiqi said with a smile, "are you kidding? Depending on your state, it''s good not to be eaten by the elixir. "


    Ye Shaocheng curled his lips and obviously didn''t believe Qiqi''s words.


    Jiang Fan reminded him: "no matter what, you have to follow us. This is not the place you can deal with."


    Ye Shaocheng nodded, Jiang Fan''s words he is very obedient.


    Kiki asked, "what are we going to do now? Would you like to go up and have a look? "


    "You know this place so well, you ask me!"


    Qiqi a little embarrassed: "I am not familiar with the ruins, I only know the situation at that time."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "you''d better listen to me. Be careful. In those days, it was definitely a forbidden area. Except for the monks in yaolu, only the upper level of Tiangong could enter this area. I''ve been to a Tiangong site, but it''s a pity that everything there is not complete and can''t be compared with here. "


    Qiqi said: "the ruins you said are in Jiuhuang. There should be few relics of the heavenly palace in this vast world. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "there are a lot of them. I know a few of them. Zhushen array, Tianfu city in the black cloud world, these are all orthodox and powerful, but you have never been to these places. It''s no use talking about it now. Let''s make sure of the situation here first. "


    With that, Jiang Fan took the lead in walking towards the distant mountain road.


    Jiang Fan didn''t take the main road. He always felt that there would be something waiting for him.


    In contrast, although the path is difficult to walk, it doesn''t give him too much pressure. His perception is always accurate. What''s more, the path can collect many elixirs. Why not?


    The medicine house is in the middle of the mountain, and this mountain is the Tibetan medicine peak in Qiqi''s mouth. It''s a huge medicine garden, and Dan daopian has constantly passed all kinds of information to his mind.


    But Jiang fan is most interested in Xiangen.


    Jiang Fan has always been looking forward to the fairy medicine. As a pharmacist, the fairy medicine represents how far he can go in the future, as well as the basis for refining the fairy medicine in the future.


    Although Jiang Fan put more experience on cultivation, his ability in Dan Dao increased instead of decreasing. With the ability of Dan Dao, his understanding of Dan Dao kept breaking through. By means alone, he may have surpassed him before his rebirth. However, Jiang Fan also knows that his rebirth has changed a lot of things imperceptibly, and some things that should have happened have not changed It didn''t happen.


    Jiang fan can''t manage so many changes in the future at this time, but there are many strong people coming out. Whether it''s the vast world or the nine wastelands, the experts in his cognition are constantly replaced. Now he has met such super friars as Wang Xi. Jiang fan knows very well that he still has a long way to go.


    Therefore, if he meets the elixir, he will try his best to seize it. In the future, he will attack the existence of the elixir and reach the peak of the elixir.


    Of course, Jiang Fan''s idea is good, but when he came to the mountain, Jiang Fan found that the elixir here was wrapped by a special breath and could not be collected at all.


    He searched for several miraculous drugs in a row, but this was the case.Qiqi and ye Shaocheng obviously also found this. They tried to destroy the spirit power, but it didn''t work.


    It''s like a defensive array to prevent outsiders from stealing drugs. It''s not easy to deal with.


    Although Jiang Fan has a way to break these arrays, collecting them one by one will waste a lot of time on this. This is not Jiang Fan''s idea.


    "Lin Zhan, do you know the array here?"


    It''s a pity that Lin Zhan didn''t respond to Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan also knows what this is about. Lin Zhan got a lot of insights on the way of battle after passing through the place where he had been sealed before, so he fell into seclusion and closed his mind. That''s why even Jiang fan can''t connect with him at this time.


    Helpless, can only rely on Jiang Fan himself to perceive.


    With the combination of the spirit map of breaking the array and the Taoist chapter of the array, Jiang Fan feels the array on the Tibetan medicine peak through his strange spirit power, hoping to feel the way to crack it.


    The array here is very mysterious. After carefully perceiving it, he found that the spirit power is active, which is not like the ordinary array. Therefore, the state of the array is completely different, which made Jiang Fan a little surprised.


    "It''s weird!"


    Jiang Fan tries to crack it. With Jiang Fan''s power, it doesn''t take much time to crack it, but it may scare the snake, which makes Jiang Fan have to give up this idea.


    He looked up at the top, thought for a moment, and opened his mouth.


    "The big formations here are active. There should be something controlling them. Don''t collect these elixirs first. If you''re not careful, you may have problems. Besides, I''m not here for elixirs. It''s important to get down to business first. "


    Hear Jiang Fan say so, Qi Qi two people also nod in succession.


    They have no interest in the elixir at all. For them, it''s better to inherit something like that.


    Jiang Fan took them along the path all the way to the mountain. Jiang Fan was very careful. He didn''t get close to the relic immediately, but went up from one side. He planned to find out the situation in the periphery first. Dan daopian always covered the perception area. As long as he found the trace of the elixir, Jiang Fan would not hesitate to use his means to catch them.


    According to the previous experience, Dan daopian has a wide range of perception of the elixir. But at this time, Dan daopian is very calm, which makes Jiang Fan begin to suspect that the elixir here may have been taken away.


    But did not find here, Jiang Fan did not give up, with Qiqi two people around in the mountain, looking for.


    ¡­¡­


    Above Huolie City, a group of Royal experts join hands to attack the secret place in the void, hoping to open an entrance.


    But no matter how they attack, the secret place is just rippling with a ripple, to resolve their attack, so that they have a powerful feeling.


    But soon, they found something, and one of them had a twinkle in his eyes.


    "Let''s stop. The location of this secret place seems to have changed. A little bit to the East. "


    "Mobile? How is that possible? Isn''t it necessary to spend a lot of power to move such a big secret place? In that case, it won''t last long, and I''m afraid it will be useless? "


    The old man shook his head: "although I don''t know what''s going on, this secret place is really moving. If it''s a secret place that can move, it''s not strange that it appears above my Huolie city."


    "Now what? We can''t break this place at all. "


    "Wait and see. When the royal family will arrive, they may have a way. Jiang Fan''s temperament of that Terran kid is really amazing. This kind of secret can be inherited. He must have a keepsake in his hand. It''s a pity that we don''t even know what''s here, and there''s no secret place like this in our memory. "


    Five days later, the secret place had already left the top of Huolie city. If they hadn''t sent people to follow them all the time, it would be hard to find it again.


    The Royal masters arrived, but they were also disappointed. They could not even feel the breath of the array. The secret place was hidden in the void. Their spiritual power was blocked by space, and they could not touch the secret place at all.


    Want to crack, is not a royal family can do, a few Royal experts, plus the help of the gods, perhaps there is hope of cracking.


    It''s a pity that Huolie city doesn''t have so much face. So many experts are invited.


    Even if invited, so many royal families open the secret place together, they may not even be able to get the soup.


    If the royal family has any damage in it, they will follow the bad luck.


    It''s hard to please, just ignore it.


    The Royal master obviously didn''t want to find someone to come back. This kind of mysterious inheritance is not uncommon in the world. He doesn''t need to put all his energy on it. He can get benefits in other places.


    In the secret place, Jiang Fan took them to walk in the mountains for a few days. Except for the elixir everywhere, there was no trace left by the elixir, which made Jiang Fan a little depressed.


    Not far ahead is the site of yaolu. It''s almost turned outside. It''s time to have a look there.


    Close to the building, close observation of the magnificent building, let Jiang fan can''t help but glance, this palace like medicine room, is also a little too imposing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    Jiang Fan looks forward to it, but he doesn''t dare to be careless. He slows down and takes them to the ruins.


    Looking at the magnificent building, Qiqi opens her mouth.


    "I have seen from the architectural drawings of that year that the first palace to enter is the medicine storehouse of the heavenly palace. It is also the place where all departments of the heavenly palace collect medicine. A medicine house has to bear the consumption of pills in the whole heavenly palace. It can be seen how amazing the refining speed is. You know, the heavenly palace was very large in that year."


    Looking from the front, I saw a plaque hanging at the door of the first tall building, on which was written the word medicine storehouse, exactly the same as Qiqi said.


    Jiang Fan still didn''t walk through the main gate. He went around towards the entrance of the mountain gate. Qiqi and Qiqi followed him carefully.


    As he approached, he found that the building was also covered by a special spiritual power, and it was because of this spiritual power that the breath could not be released.


    Coming near the entrance, Jiang fan stops, releases his divine consciousness, perceives the surrounding situation, and then dares to walk towards the door after confirming that it is correct.


    An array of barriers in front of the crowd, followed by Jiang Fan tried to inject spiritual power.


    In his hand, the jade pendant should shine. He opened the entrance array completely, and let Jiang Fan and them enter.


    Seeing such treatment, Jiang Fan relaxed a lot.


    It''s very quiet here. Not far from lingguoshu, a few colorful lingque are chasing, making a pleasant song.


    Jiang Fan could feel the ease brought by this place, and soon came to a square. The ground was flat and there was no trace of fighting. It seemed that the war had not been affected here.


    On the other side of the square is a palace, which is the medicine storehouse.


    At this time, the door closed, I do not know how long dust.


    The three looked around curiously, enjoying a moment of silence.


    Qiqi said in a low voice: "let''s go to the drugstore? There may be many pills in it. "


    Jiang Fan nodded. Now that he''s here, there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Nothing dangerous happened along the way, as if there were no defenses here.


    But Jiang fan is very clear that the active Daan here links almost all the regions together, and there must be something controlling the whole Daan.


    Perhaps every move of the three of them is in the eyes of others, but this person has not wanted to appear.


    Close to the medicine store, Jiang Fan suddenly felt a soft foot, and then the whole person fell into the dark.


    Qi Qi and ye Shaocheng''s breath disappeared in an instant, and even didn''t give him the chance to react.


    Before he could adjust his figure, the surrounding scene had changed, and he seemed to be sent into a building.


    Behind him is the door, which is exactly the same as the door of the medicine storehouse.


    "Did I touch something and get sent to this medicine store?"


    Jiang fan can''t help guessing.


    "Master! Master


    There was ye Shaocheng''s cry from the rear. Jiang Fan recovered and found that the sound came from outside the door behind him, but the door was closed tightly and could not be opened at all.


    Jiang Fan said: "can you hear my voice?"


    Outside, Qiqi''s voice rang out: "you can hear it. Are you in the medicine store? How did you get in? Why did it disappear suddenly just now? We don''t even have a chance to react. "


    "I don''t know the situation now. The door can''t be opened. You and ye Shaocheng should be careful. I''ll try to bring you in."


    "Be careful yourself. I always feel something''s wrong here."


    With that, Jiang fan doesn''t say much. Qiqi takes care of Ye Shaocheng. Jiang Fan has nothing to worry about.


    He came here to accept the inheritance. His goal is very clear. Everything here has been changed to Jiang.


    The medicine storehouse is very spacious. A huge medicine cabinet appears in front of Jiang Fan. It''s the first time that Jiang Fan has seen such a large medicine cabinet. The medicine cabinet of other forces can''t be compared with it.


    Jiang fan can feel a strong smell of pills from the medicine cabinet. Jiang fan knows that all the pills in the medicine cabinet are pills.


    Jiang Fan walked towards the medicine cabinet and found that it was surrounded by the special spiritual power just like the outside world. Obviously, it should be the area controlled by the strange guy.


    However, Jiang Fan didn''t want to destroy it. He assimilated the spiritual power with the power of breaking the array, and then put his mind into the array to feel the situation in one of the medicine boxes. He didn''t know that the medicine box was actually a small space with a lot of pills in it. Although the quality was not very high, the quantity was too amazing.


    Jiang Fan didn''t think much about it. He took out his mind to observe the other one. Sure enough, it was exactly the same as before, but the types of pills were completely different.


    This can let Jiang Fan some did not expect, you know, the quantity of these pills is too much, if this is the case in the medicine cabinet, then the quantity is really amazing.He looked at it several times in succession, and it was the same.


    "If you send these pills back to Tiange, it will be enough to make Tiange worry free for a hundred years!"


    Although he was surprised, Jiang Fan didn''t forget the business. He walked along the medicine cabinet. He wanted to know what was left behind the medicine cabinet.


    It must also lead to the medicine house.


    But Jiang Fan walked for ten minutes, but he didn''t see an entrance. The medicine cabinet seemed to be endless, which was not reasonable.


    Jiang Fan put his hand on the medicine cabinet and injected the divine consciousness into it. The approximate area of the medicine storehouse soon appeared in Jiang Fan''s mind.


    But after careful perception, Jiang Fan found that the medicine storehouse was not as big as he walked, so he should be trapped in a certain array, a bit similar to the one chen fan arranged at the entrance of the valley that day. Or he has fallen into a coma, into the illusion, even if he went to death, there is absolutely no way to find the next entrance.


    But now that I understand, Jiang Fan has nothing to worry about.


    He planned to find out his current situation first, and soon he found that he seemed to smell something.


    He savored the source of the breath carefully, and found that the smell was floating in the medicine storehouse. He distinguished it carefully, and quickly perceived the ingredients. He used the medicine method of Dan Dao chapter to quickly find out the restraint, and then found the elixir in his mouth, and then his eyes became clear. He found that he was only a few meters away from the position of the medicine cabinet he began to perceive Already.


    That is to say, in the past ten minutes, he had been in illusion, and actually walked a few meters.


    "I didn''t expect that the medicine storehouse of Tiangong could still play such a trick, but I said, what''s my face? Fortunately, no one


    Jiang Fan congratulated himself, but he was more careful.


    As he was about to continue his search, a voice rang out.


    "The pharmacist''s qualification is good. It took only ten minutes to leave the hallucination. He knows more about the method of restraint. It''s not easy. It seems that you didn''t mean to break in."


    This voice is not too small, but Jiang fan is very clear that the other side is not human.


    Even so, Jiang Fan was very respectful and said, "I''d like to meet you, Jiang Fan."


    "Young man, you are very good. It''s very difficult for the Terran to have a talented pharmacist. Where are you from? "


    Jiang Fan did not intend to hide: "nine famine!"


    Hearing this, the voice was a little surprised.


    "Oh? You are the blood of Jiuhuang. I don''t know which one to come with? "


    Jiang fan is still calm.


    "Jiang family!"


    "The Jiang family? Are you kidding me? When did the Jiang family have the talent of pharmacist? They should like to practice more. "


    Jiang Fan said: "the heavenly palace is not the heavenly palace of that year. Of course, the Jiang family will also change. It''s not surprising."


    "That''s right. I''m a little familiar with you, but I can''t tell who it is. Have you had any contact with the monks in the heavenly palace? There shouldn''t have been many people left that year. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I do have contact with the ancestors of Tiangong, such as Wang Xi."


    At this time, Jiang fan does not know who the other party is, but Wang Xi''s personality is obvious to all. In addition to her status, it will definitely help to mention her.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, the voice almost called out.


    "Is Lord Wang Xi still alive?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s not only her, but also the master Meng Tianxiong of Tianfu city. Maybe Tianfu city is now hidden in the secret world, and Tianfu city is still there."


    "Although you seem to know a lot of things, you should understand that it''s useless for me to get involved in a relationship. If you want to get any benefits here, it depends on your ability."


    Speaking of this, he then asked Jiang Fan.


    "What do you want from coming here? You can tell me first. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t think about it and blurted it out.


    "I want the whole Tibetan medicine peak!"


    In a word, the man was silent.


    "Boy! You have a lot of guts


    Jiang Fan said: "the heavenly palace is already the past tense. Of course, it''s also a place for those who are destined to get it. As a pharmacist, this medicine house is far more attractive to me than others. Anyway, I''ll take it for my own use."


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s eyes were firm and more serious than usual, which also showed how determined he was to do this.


    "It''s good that you have such determination as a young man, but you are a little too much of yourself. This is the best medicine house in Jiuhuang. There is an immortal stove in it. Do you want to take it? I think you think your life is too long. "


    Jiang Fan said, "don''t you plan to come out and talk to me?"


    "If you want to see me, you have to wait until you come to the end. Originally, you passed a test of mine, and I want to praise you. Now it seems that you don''t have to. You arrogant kid, you should learn a lesson. You don''t have to worry about the two young people outside. This is a Terran secret place. They are all pure Terran blood. They won''t be killed again here. It''s you who make a mistake, lose everything, and maybe lose your life. You''ve only passed the first test. If you want to pass here, you''ll have to pass two more tests. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    "Now the choice is in your hands, take advantage to leave, or continue to accept the test!"


    Jiang Fan didn''t even think about it: "of course, go on. If you don''t get what you want, never look back. I think we will meet at yaolu! "


    The voice sneered: "you may not know what to face, but I don''t mind revealing it to you first. You have to pass three levels before you have a chance to enter the medicine house. These three levels are even harsher for pharmacists. Pharmacists are not only able to become stronger if they have talent. Even the close disciples of the palace master died at the last level. I advise you to think it over. "


    Jiang Fan opened his mouth: "it''s useless to talk more. How do you start?"


    "Very good. You should be a little tough. The first test is the ability to examine. You''re pretty good. The second test is to distinguish the materials of pills. I will find out three kinds of pills. If you can name more than 70% of the materials, you will pass the test. "


    Jiang Fan looked relaxed when he heard this.


    "No problem. If you have any tests, just come directly."


    Next moment, Jiang Fan felt a series of sounds coming from the medicine cabinet.


    Then, the edge of three medicine boxes open, three pills fly out.


    The voice sounded again: "in advance, I will never release water. What you can do depends on your own ability."


    Three pills fly to Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan''s nose moves, and he can tell what pills they are.


    These are all secret medicines. The outside world can''t find a prescription for a long time, but it''s not difficult for Jiang Fan. Dan daopian is not a joke.


    "The third grade five treasures Lingyue pill of the earth level is made of white bamboo, with tianxingcao as the main medicine, fengyuyao pill, magic rock crystal powder and blue blood fibrous root as the auxiliary medicine."


    Jiang Fan almost did not hesitate, directly out of one of the Dan medicine materials, unexpectedly a not bad.


    That''s totally unexpected to that guy.


    "Why! I didn''t expect that you know the formula of this secret medicine, but it''s useless to guess one correctly. Look at the second one! "


    Jiang fan is very straightforward: "don''t look, they are Ningxing pill and liupin Wuxiang pill. They are all ancient secret medicines. The materials are mainly made of forged star herb and ningbai leaf. The materials are......"


    He still didn''t have any hesitation, and directly came up with the materials of two kinds of pills, one of which was not bad.


    Without waiting for the guy to speak, Jiang Fan continued.


    "If it''s just such a test, there''s no need to go on. I''m proficient in the world''s prescriptions and five senses can distinguish the world''s elixir. It''s no difficulty for me."


    A simple sentence surprised the guy.


    He has seen the arrogant, also has seen the innumerable Dan Road genius, but Jiang Fan such arrogant self-confident he is the first time to see.


    "Don''t be crazy, boy. You have passed the second test, and detoxification is the third test. Do you dare to try? A careless person is likely to die. "


    His voice fell, a pill appeared out of thin air, floating in front of Jiang Fan.


    The guy''s voice was a little contemptuous.


    "Boy, I won''t provide antidote. Be careful with your life..."


    But before he finished his words, Jiang Fan had already grasped the pill and put it into his mouth.


    A black air from the chest began to spread around, but the next moment, suddenly began to contract.


    At last, he was engulfed by the strange spirit power, and Jiang Fan shrugged: "my body is invincible to all kinds of poisons, and my skill has great restraint on all kinds of poisons, which has no effect on me at all. If you give me a poison above the king level, it may have some influence on me. The purple lizard pill of the earth level is too small for me to take. I''m through. "


    The guy was silent for a moment and whispered, "pass!"


    He said that the huge medicine cabinet was slowly separated from the middle, and there was a crack leading to the rear. It was a mountain road leading to the second palace.


    Jiang fan knows that there is a second test. If he wants to get the inheritance here, he must go to the end.


    As for the danger in the mouth of the mysterious guy, Jiang Fan didn''t care at all. He didn''t have much confidence in himself, but in any case, he had to go up to meet the difficulties and get everything here.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Fan walked directly through the medicine cabinet towards the second palace.


    At this time, in the middle of yaolu, several figures were fighting in front of a water curtain, which was Jiang Fan.


    "This boy is very strange. A young man can be proficient in prescriptions. His perception and control are very good. What do you think?"


    "He''s a little skilled, but he''s too young and reckless. The second level should make him suffer."


    "Our inheritance is a major event. We must not take it too seriously. This boy has good qualifications. If he really can''t make it, I suggest that he be let go. Maybe he can make a big improvement in the future, and then he can make it again."


    Everyone nodded, obviously agreed, which is also a kind of affirmation of Jiang Fan''s qualification.


    And the old man who didn''t speak at this time.


    "No way!"The crowd was stunned, and one of them said: "my Lord, I''m afraid that this kind of talent has exceeded those in those years. If you accidentally die on this barrier, it''s really a huge loss."


    The old man said: "that''s no good. Rules are rules. I don''t want to be the companion of mediocre people. My master must have the ability to go against heaven and have a strong understanding in the way of Dan. You don''t want to follow the mediocre pharmacist all your life. You also want to see the elixir refined. "


    The crowd was silent, and for a moment, they didn''t know how to refute.


    The old man then said: "although we are not human beings, we also have our own ideas. There is nothing to say. We must test him with the most strict postgraduate entrance examination. You must not let go of water, or he will be treated the strictest when he comes to me. You can go. He''s coming


    One of them nodded and disappeared.


    In front of the second palace, Jiang Fan stood firm and did not hurry to get close to the gate.


    But then, the special power of transmission reappeared and sent him directly to the palace.


    Different from before, this should be the medicine refining palace. If Jiang fan can feel the fire here, this should be the place where this medicine room usually gives pharmacists to refine pills.


    From here, you can see the small doors of one room after another. Most pharmacists don''t like to be watched when they make medicine. That''s why this is the case.


    Jiang Fan did not say much, standing in place waiting.


    Soon, a different voice sounded.


    "Young man, you are very calm!"


    Jiang fan is very happy: "elder, the test can start."


    "Don''t you want to talk to me? I can''t help but when was the last time I talked to humans. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "no need. When I arrive at yaolu, it''s not too late for us to talk."


    His eyes burst out a strong self-confidence, which let the other party some did not think.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a bit of character, but don''t underestimate it. If you are not careful, you may die in the test. I also have three tests here. You need to refine three kinds of pills. I''ll prepare the materials for you, but the refining time is only three days. After three days, the room will be full of flames, and you won''t even have a chance to leave. Think about it. "


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll take the test."


    "Have a good time! Good luck


    As his voice dropped, the door of a room slowly opened.


    Jiang Fan strides into it. There are several kinds of Dan stoves here. A wisp of flame comes out in the eye of the fire in the center of the room. It''s a kind of strange fire. The quality is not very high, but it''s enough luxury to make medicine for ordinary pharmacists.


    Soon, three prescriptions appeared in front of Jiang Fan, three different materials were put in front of Jiang Fan, waiting for Jiang Fan to refine.


    Jiang Fan turned on the red stove and lit it instantly. Then he mobilized the flame in the room and began to warm the materials.


    These materials kept spinning in front of Jiang Fan and all fell into the fire.


    The room is very quiet, but Jiang fan is very clear that someone has been looking at him.


    He said directly: "it''s too much fun for you to have this test. It''s just three pills of the earth level, and it''s just ordinary pills. Any pharmacist of the heaven level should be able to fulfill your requirements."


    With that, the flame of warming material suddenly changed into different colors.


    After careful perception, we will be shocked to find that these flames are not the same flames with different temperatures, but different kinds of different flames.


    Among them, several people exclaimed at the exit at the same time.


    "It''s impossible!"


    These people were shocked. With their cognitive ability, they certainly knew the strangeness of those flames.


    "These are nine different kinds of fire! When is strange fire so worthless? "


    "Ordinary pharmacists can find a strange fire all their lives. What has this boy experienced? There is also such control power. You can take a closer look. Colleagues can control nine different kinds of abnormal fire, and they can also use such exquisite warming materials. It shows that they have great talent in controlling fire. "


    "I''m afraid it''s no longer a matter of talent. This boy is stronger than we thought."


    Several people looked at the old man at the same time.


    I found that his eyes were twinkling, much calmer than they were.


    Obviously, the old man also felt their eyes, so he said, "don''t look at me like this. No matter how strange he is, I won''t let go."


    There is a different fire temperature, materials will soon fly into the furnace.


    Jiang fan is not wordy, palm a turn, from the side of the Dan stove frame and take two Dan stove, three Dan medicine began to refine at the same time.


    His eyes are very attentive, but the temperature of each furnace can be controlled almost perfectly. At the same time, it is refined, and the breath is stable without exhaustion.


    "At such an age, I have such a strong concentration, strong spirit and strong body. I didn''t expect that there would be such a talent of human race. It seems that we really want to leave here.""Don''t be so full. If you make the grown-up unhappy and use a little means to test him, I''m afraid he will die. You don''t want to see that happen, do you?"


    The old man didn''t seem to hear them at all. He was absorbed in watching Jiang Fan refining pills. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    Jiang fan is very calm, alchemy means is very smooth, without any publicity, almost controlling every detail of the change.


    He is very quiet, and his spiritual power is gathering around him, and his breath is also rising.


    "Too steady! How can this boy''s refining medicine be so stable? It''s amazing. "


    "Although the quality of these three kinds of pills is not high, they are extremely easy to fail. The foundation for testing the pharmacist is the best. However, the boy''s means are not like that he would have at his age. Even the most powerful pharmacist in the master''s seat in those years, who is said to have met in Wannian, is far inferior to him. Let alone his age. "


    "Don''t come to a conclusion so early. Maybe it''s just a fake trick. Do you have to be so obsessed? Let''s wait for his pills to be refined. "


    Ten hours later, the first furnace suddenly opened, and two pills flew out and floated above the furnace.


    The pills are mellow and yellow, which seems to prove Jiang Fan''s absolute strength.


    One exclaimed, "how can it be? Why two? Those materials are only enough to make a pill. "


    "Did the boy cheat? The pills he prepared in advance?"


    When a few people didn''t know what was going on, the old man on one side spoke quietly.


    "Limit! Two of them are the limit number of those materials for refining pills, but few people can do this. In order to improve Chen''s power, other monks will remove all the bad quality parts when warming up the materials, leaving only the purification part. This can also improve the success rate of pills, even the quality. But the boy has a good grasp of the materials and makes the best use of them. I don''t know whether he is lucky or he really has that ability. "


    As soon as his voice fell, Jiang Fan''s second Dan stove had been turned on.


    This time, there are three pills.


    Seeing this, even the old man''s eyes became surprised. He knew that the second pill, three pills, was also the limit, but the chance to complete it was more severe than the first one.


    "That''s interesting!"


    When people were talking about it, the third furnace was opened. This time, they were even more shocked, because there were four pills flying out of the furnace.


    This time, the old man frowned tightly, and his eyes were a little surprised.


    But Jiang Fan suddenly frowned, followed by a pill slowly cracked, then broken into powder, failed one.


    Jiang Fan muttered: "unfortunately, it''s still a little bit worse."


    Seeing this, the three men were relieved.


    "I didn''t think this boy would fail if he failed one!"


    "It''s not a bad thing to fail once!"


    The old man whispered: "it''s not failure, it''s beyond the limit. Those materials, even if not wasted at all, can only produce three pills at most. The boy almost made the fourth one. It''s incredible. With the strange fire on his body, there should be no pressure to pass the second level. I''m very interested in his master. It''s incredible what kind of super pharmacist he is to teach such an amazing disciple. "


    "No matter who taught him, if you help him in the future, his future achievements will be limitless. Maybe he will become an immortal pharmacist."


    Jiang Fan put out the flame in the Dan furnace, waiting for the end of the assessment.


    The voice then sounded: "your qualifications are much better than I thought. I didn''t expect that you would be a genius pharmacist. It''s a blessing for the human race, but you don''t have to be too happy. The last level is not easy. Originally, I have another test here, which is to test your control of the flame. But from your performance just now, it''s unnecessary to test it. You really have great ability. "


    With that, Jiang Fan was sent out of the pharmacy by Lingli, and then the wall in front of him began to split on both sides. An exit appeared in front of Jiang Fan, leading to the third palace.


    Looking up from here, Jiang Fan found that there were still two palaces. Before the final test, there should be only one test waiting for him. It should still be related to the pharmacist, but he was not worried.


    Take a big step and go straight to the third palace.


    In front of the first palace, Qiqi and ye Shaocheng have been waiting here for a long time. They also try to enter the palace, but there is no way at all.


    They couldn''t get in touch with Jiang Fan, and Jiang Fan seemed to disappear.


    They know that Jiang Fan came for inheritance, and now they should be accepting inheritance and so on. They just need to wait. Jiang Fan will give them news as soon as he has news.


    This time, before Jiang Fan got close to the palace, he had been sent to the palace.


    The palace is still magnificent, but it''s different from the previous two.


    At the bottom of the palace is the medicine storehouse. Before that, it was the medicine refining palace, but here is the book palace. There are all kinds of books on display here, and there are all kinds of books on it. Jiang fan knows that many of them are pills, and there are also some previous experience in medicine refining, medicine methods, and so on.


    It can be said that it is priceless here. Even for Jiang Fan, it has great attraction."Young man, even we adults began to praise you. You really didn''t let us down. It''s not too difficult for me. With your qualifications, I don''t think it''s too difficult to pass. This test is the ability to understand Dan Dao. I''ll prepare three different concepts of Dan Dao for you. You can understand one of them in half a month, and then refine a pill with the essence of this one. The original test is one month, but we adults say that we don''t want you to pass the test easily. You don''t mind if we temporarily increase the difficulty. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s really great to be able to read classics. The elder can give it to me. I have nothing to prepare for. "


    Soon, three books flew from different bookshelves to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan sat cross knee, compared with the previous two levels, he mentioned more interest.


    What he is best at is to learn from each other.


    His talent and fighting power can reach the present height, which has a lot to do with it.


    In the face of the strange Dan Dao of these predecessors, he is very looking forward to it.


    He was so absorbed that he put all his energy into books. Different from the situation when he was refining medicine, Jiang Fan was very serious, looking at each line word by word with relish.


    In the medicine room, one person has some helplessness.


    "My Lord, you not only cut half of your time this time, but also selected three completely different and extremely difficult Dan Dao methods for him. If you practice together, I''m afraid you''ll be possessed. Are you too strict with this young man?"


    The old man looked relaxed: "how can I know his potential? If he can pass this level, then I may have some compassion. At that time, I may save his life and let him leave safely. "


    When they heard him say this, they all smile. They know that the adult has begun to be interested in the young man.


    Obviously, Jiang fan is too young for the old man.


    A pharmacist is different from a monk. He needs a long time to settle down the elixir and contact various materials in order to really grow and improve. He doesn''t get a few heritages to ascend to heaven.


    This is also the reason why he is not optimistic about Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan from the beginning of the first level showed completely not in line with his age of super strength, he also had to give affirmation.


    But before long, they found that Jiang Fan frowned and the speed of turning books was also accelerating.


    It''s like reading ten lines at a glance, and it didn''t take long to put the first book aside.


    Then I picked up the second one and turned over a few pages. I was also disappointed and picked up the last one.


    In yaolu, several people obviously found something wrong with Jiang Fan.


    "What''s the matter with the boy? Why didn''t you focus just now? It seems that you have encountered a bottleneck. Are these drugs too difficult? "


    "It''s normal if you can''t understand it. After all, it''s not easy to learn other people''s skills in such a short time."


    At this time, they found that Jiang Fan put down the third book and stood up directly from the ground.


    "Dare to ask, is there no more peculiar book? These three books have no characteristics. Wang Qianbai, a Tianjie pharmacist from the period of Tiangong, is proficient in refining medicinal stone pills. He uses strange crystal as the main medicine, and works with Tiancai and Dibao to refine Baodan. I went there and left more details than this book. The other two books are from Wang Jie pharmacist, Wu Erxi and Han Yu. One of them advocates self-cultivation, and the other is proficient in medicinal powder. They all have their own advantages, but they are nothing more than the ancient method of refining medicine. I have seen these heritages as early as Jiuhuang. If I test this, it''s different from releasing water. "


    Jiang fan is really open mouth to come, but also with a dissatisfied tone.


    When the four were surprised, one of them said with a smile: "how can this boy be reluctant? I didn''t expect that he could find the inheritance of those people in Jiuhuang when he was young. Do you want to change some secret books for him? I think there are some that he hasn''t seen."


    The old man''s eyes twinkled, and finally shook his head: "let him pass directly. This boy should be a drug addict. I didn''t expect that he would be so obsessed with Dan Dao. It seems that he is really a talent. As long as he can pass my test, he can inherit here. What do you three think? "


    Hearing this, the three people nodded, obviously in favor of the proposal.


    Jiang Fan''s performance can definitely be described as amazing, but they know very well what the old man''s test is.


    I don''t know how many talented pharmacists who came here died under his test.


    Even the master''s disciples were not soft hearted.


    Jiang fan is waiting for the other party to speak, and the mysterious voice rings out.


    "We adults have said that since you are proficient in these books, there is no test value in this level. Let you pass the test and go through the last test directly."


    The voice falls, the front opens again, a road leading to the top palace appears in Jiang Fan''s eyes. Without any hesitation, he strides directly towards that side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    Looking at the palace above, Jiang fan is full of expectation.


    But before I got out of here, I heard someone''s voice coming from three different voices.


    "Boy, you must be careful when you are going to have a test. Adults won''t let you pass easily."


    "The talented pharmacists in front of us are all dying at the last pass. You are not sure. I can send you away now."


    "The test will be very dangerous. Don''t rush in!"


    The tone of the three men was very urgent. Jiang Fan could tell that he was the mysterious monk who had been tested by the three levels before.


    From their tone, we can see that this is not a joke.


    This last pass is by no means easy.


    But Jiang Fan, as before, went out of the palace without hesitation and walked towards the last palace. No matter what test was waiting for him, he had to rush through.


    In yaolu, four people watch Jiang Fan approach step by step, and one of them opens his mouth.


    "My Lord, such a genius would never have been seen in those days. The master''s most gifted disciple, who had followed the master for 500 years, had no such ability! We all know that his blood is active, and his age is definitely no more than 30 years. It''s really difficult to have such knowledge and means of Dan Tao. Please show mercy. "


    "I''m still saying that, I will never let go of water. What abilities he has depends on whether he can resist. Pharmacists are not only good at Dan Dao. Otherwise, even if you take the elixir, you can''t live forever. The old master keeps in good health all his life. Unfortunately, he can''t escape the destruction of time. In the war, he didn''t even have the ability to fight. I don''t want to go the old way again. You and I both have a long life. As long as we are not destroyed, we will live forever, but I don''t want to experience the pain of separation again! "


    Speaking of this, his expression became more serious.


    "I''ll never keep my hand. I''ll save his life at most. But if you come to him after that, I won''t keep my face again."


    At this time, Jiang Fan has come to the last palace, which is more magnificent than before.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to appreciate it too much, the whole person was passed away again.


    The next moment there was darkness around.


    Jiang fan can smell the strong smell of Dan medicine, but he can''t see his fingers. He doesn''t know what''s going on here and why it''s totally different from the previous three palaces.


    At this time, an old man''s voice rang out and directly reached Jiang Fan''s ears, with a low voice.


    "Young man, you''ve done very well before. Now is the last pass. The first three passes have shown that you are a talented pharmacist. But the fourth pass is to let you understand that pharmacists are not only good at Dan Dao, but also amazing in medicine. If you want to inherit this place, you must surpass the talents I know. Do you have confidence? "


    Jiang Fan said: "in any case, I will never retreat."


    "Good! If you can''t hold on for a while, remember to beg for mercy. I''ll let you live. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much and used the results to fight back all doubts. This is the king''s way.


    The next moment, Jiang Fan felt a special fire coming from around.


    Immediately after the fire around, Jiang Fan was shocked and immediately found out what had happened.


    "Dan Lu?"


    Jiang fan can almost be sure at this time, where he is now, this is in a huge Dan furnace.


    As the red flame lights up, Jiang fan can see everything around him. The diameter of the furnace is more than five meters, and there are all kinds of arrays in it. If you feel it carefully, you can feel that there is a strong air of heaven in it.


    It''s hard to stop the red flame, but it''s not much weaker than his burning fire. Does this guy want to make him a pill?


    Dan daopian vibrates and constantly responds to Jiang Fan, so that Jiang fan can instantly distinguish what this strange red flame is.


    "The ancient Xianyan, the true fire of Samadhi."


    In addition to the old man, the other three people were surprised.


    "My Lord, if you don''t keep your hand, why do you want to increase the difficulty? According to the previous rules, you just have to bear the different fire separately. Why do you want to test it with samadhi''s real fire? This ancient Xianyan can burn the immortal body. How can he bear it? You have gone too far


    "My Lord, you can''t act recklessly according to the rules we set up together."


    The old man said, "are you kidding me? Of course, the rules depend on people. This boy has so many strange fires, how can he not bear to burn himself? Of course, his test is better than others. I think samadhi is the most suitable one to test him. "


    With that, he no longer hesitated and urged Samadhi zhenhuo to approach Jiang Fan slowly. The three people''s eyes were full of worry.


    Jiang Fan also calmed down at this time. He already knew what had happened.


    "The array of Dan furnace is in operation. If I guess correctly, it should be a test of physical strength and resistance. It seems that the predecessors have found that pharmacists'' achievements are not only in the way of Dan, but also in the way of living longer! "He suppressed the burning fire in his body.


    This samadhi fire aroused the fighting spirit of burning fire. It seemed to feel its dignity being provoked, so it was restless in Jiang Fan''s body and wanted to fight out.


    Unfortunately, it was completely suppressed by Jiang Fan.


    "Samadhi''s real fire is a good thing. Although the ancient Xianyan''s destructive power is amazing, it can even burn out the spirits, but it is also a strange flame that quenches the body and has a miraculous effect."


    And at this time, the little bit suddenly opened his mouth in his mind.


    "Jiang Fan, is this really samadhi''s fire?"


    "Of course it''s true. Have you heard of it?"


    "Of course, I''ve heard that. I have a set of skills here. You can have a look at this kind of flame. I''m afraid I can''t find a second one."


    Then, the message of a set of skills appeared in Jiang Fan''s mind.


    After reading it, Jiang Fan was a little surprised. This skill is simply magical.


    This is not a super combat method to enhance combat power, but a method of forging body, but not on the body, but on the eyes.


    "The art of divine eyes, the golden eyes of fire."


    If you succeed in cultivation, you can see through the nothingness, detect the hidden things, and not be deceived by the dreamland.


    In the introductory chapter of this set of forging methods, we need the samadhi fire to refine the body, and forge the foundation of the divine eyes with the flame divinity of samadhi fire.


    No one knows where this skill comes from.


    But isn''t this the magic eye that Jiang Fan dreamed of?


    Xiao yue''er can see the array hidden in the void with her naked eyes. Jiang Fan has always admired these skills. Although he has tried to improve the power of his eyes, the effect is not very good. Even if she can break the array and cultivate stronger with the Dao chapter of the array, he can only feel it reluctantly.


    But the ability of the fire golden eye is far beyond what he thought. Now there is samadhi''s real fire. It''s a timely help. It''s really good for him.


    "Little one, you are my lucky general."


    "Seize the time to practice, we can wait for you to rise."


    Later, Jiang Fan directly sat in it, full of expectation, carefully observed every detail of the skill, and tried to get started here.


    He was not afraid of samadhi''s true fire. At that time, when his realm was not high, he had already accepted the forging of burning heaven fire, and even surrendered to burning heaven fire. This samadhi''s true fire is not as destructive as burning heaven fire. How can he be afraid of it?


    Can Dan furnace outside of four people see Jiang Fan unexpectedly set fire to burn a body, all show surprised appearance.


    "Is the boy crazy? All he has to do is try to resist. What is this? Is it possible to seek death? "


    "My Lord, I''d better send him away. This boy is looking for his own death. I''m afraid samadhi''s real fire will burn. His soul is broken."


    The old man was silent, his eyes fixed on Jiang Fan, and did not speak.


    But then, people''s eyes widened, as if they saw something incredible.


    The red flame was divided into a red breath, injected into Jiang Fan''s body, Jiang Fan sat quietly, unmoved.


    "He Is he quenching? It''s impossible


    "How could this boy have such a body before he entered the Shentai realm? Even if he has more strange fire, he can''t bear the burning of samadhi''s real fire. "


    "It''s so strange."


    They don''t know what to say. Jiang Fan takes this test as a heritage. How confident will the monks who dare to harden their bodies in this place have? It''s hard to imagine.


    "Great


    The old man sighed. Now, he has to admire Jiang Fan''s ability.


    Starting from the first level, Jiang Fan let him give way bit by bit, let him understand his potential bit by bit.


    At this time, the old man also had to admit that Jiang Fan almost perfectly met all the requirements of the test. Although he didn''t know how long he would last in this Dan furnace, he missed such a genius and didn''t know how many years he would have to wait for next time.


    His voice rang out: "young man, you are very powerful. You have passed my test. You can stop now. I would like to pass on this Tibetan medicine peak to you."


    Seeing the old man give in, the three people all smile and look at Jiang Fan in the red stove with joy.


    But Jiang Fan''s words surprised them.


    "Master, please don''t interrupt my practice. I''m practicing a skill. I need this samadhi fire to get started. When I get started, it''s not too late to talk about inheritance!"


    They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was so ignorant, but they were even more shocked that Jiang Fan even knew that this was samadhi fire, and even used samadhi fire to cultivate a set of skills. It was incredible.


    "What did he say? How to get started? What kind of skills do you need to get started with this ancient Xianyan? Are you kidding? "


    The other man spoke directly and said to Jiang Fan, "don''t try to be brave, boy. Since you know this is samadhi''s real fire, you should understand the horror of this fire. If you don''t take care of it, you will die. There will be no regret medicine. It''s hard for us to help you. "


    Jiang fan is very calm: "a samadhi true fire, it''s hard for me, please wait."With that, he stopped talking and focused on the whole body, suppressing the breath of samadhi''s true fire to refine his body.


    He needs to decompose the divine power in the samadhi fire, first integrate it into his whole blood, and then inject it into his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    It''s a long process to cultivate Shenmu.


    Even Jiang Fan had to go step by step. He didn''t even know how long it would take.


    Looking at Jiang Fan''s change, they were shocked.


    The old man felt Jiang Fan''s breath carefully, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "There''s still a flame in him! How strong


    Hearing this, the three were a little frightened. It''s rare for the old man to say that there is a strong flame.


    One of them asked tentatively, "my Lord, can that flame be compared with samadhi''s true fire?"


    The old man nodded: "at least it''s at the level of samadhi''s true fire. No wonder this boy is not afraid of samadhi''s true fire. It''s because there are other flames suppressing him. However, with his state and age, how can he surrender to that kind of flame? Even with the help of a big man, he can''t do it."


    "Maybe it''s just that I''m predestined with him! Do you believe in the Lord


    The old man shook his head: "how can this kind of flame yield to a child! There must be a secret to this boy! "


    One man said with a smile: "my Lord, you don''t have any reason to refuse this time, do you? We don''t have to continue to wander in the world, do we


    The old man said: "I know you are wild, but it''s useless. Do you think you can go around? You three are all things that fall three feet in the eyes of the world. I''m not sure this boy will eat you all on a whim one day to strengthen your blood and flesh. You''ll be happy to come out at that time. "


    "This kid is a talented pharmacist at least. We should understand that our value is not in this."


    Although the mouth said so, but the eyes showed a bit of concern.


    But at this point, they have nothing to say. It is almost inevitable that Jiang Fan will succeed in inheriting and becoming their new master.


    Jiang Fan did not move and sat there for nine days.


    The four people also looked at him for nine days without strabismus. Jiang Fan''s skin and flesh were red, as if he had been burned, but he was not affected. His breath was still uniform, and he exuded strong spiritual power.


    From the tenth day, they can see that the samadhi fire near Jiang Fan has been drawn out of the red special spiritual power, which contains the way of heaven and is very strange.


    And that special spirit power, evenly divided into two, drill into Jiang Fan''s eyes.


    The old man sighed: "how powerful! This boy is obviously practicing the skill of divine eyes. Unfortunately, I don''t know what kind of skill he is practicing. But since he needs the introduction of samadhi, his quality will never be simple. Where did he get this skill? "


    Unfortunately, no one can answer this question.


    It was another month. Jiang Fan''s eyes were covered with gold. Samadhi''s real fire seemed to be unable to get close at this moment.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, which turned into gold, as if he could see through everything. The corners of his mouth rose and he was in a good mood.


    The golden flame rushed out of the body in an instant, and the fire of burning heaven, which had been suppressed for a long time, burst out in an instant, and the red samadhi fire retreated as if facing the enemy.


    Several people outside the furnace were surprised.


    The old man looked at all this in surprise and said, "Heng Gu Qi Yan! Fire the sky! It fell into his hands


    The other three quickly toward him: "Congratulations, finally can go further."


    The old man looked at Jiang Fan in the Dan stove, his eyes twinkled: "you can control the sky fire, the position of the descendant, you have to do it!"


    Jiang fan is still feeling the strange feeling brought by the golden eyes of fire, and his heart is shocked.


    He can see the inner part of the Dan stove with his eyes. He can see the array breath and the mysterious power of Dan Dao clearly. It''s very helpful for him.


    He blinked and his eyes returned to normal.


    He looked at the top of the still closed lid and said directly, "master, can I pass the customs?"


    The lid of the furnace slowly opened, and a soft force lifted him up and flew out of the furnace.


    At the moment when the Dan stove was opened, Dan daopian jumped up and gave Jiang Fan a message.


    Jiang fan is excited. It''s the smell of elixir. The chapter of Dan Dao will never be wrong.


    He flew out of the furnace and looked directly at the direction of the elixir, which immediately fell on those people.


    It seemed that they could feel the meaning of Jiang Fan''s eyes, and those people were calm.


    The old man was the most calm: "young man, your ability has been recognized by the four of us. With your qualifications and ability, it is enough to pass on here. After you accept the inheritance, the Tibetan medicine peak will be yours. I hope you can fight for the human race and not do evil. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "the elder can rest assured that the younger generation comes from Jiuhuang. They will not disturb the human race, and they will also help Jiuhuang resist the threat of foreigners."


    The old man said, "I don''t know how much you know about our Tibetan medicine peak, so I''ll introduce you to the four of us first."


    "Of the three, two of them were made into immortal medicine, and one of them was made into immortal gold."Jiang fan is ecstatic. He already knows the identities of these three people even without the introduction of the old man. Dan daopian has told him all about them.


    The old man then said, "I am the owner and manager of the Tibetan medicine peak. My noumenon is the Dan furnace that tested you before. I am an instrument spirit


    At this time, the person next to him reminded Jiang Fan: "don''t look down on your adult. He is the most important treasure in heaven, Xianbao, heaven and earth stove!"


    Jiang Fan''s mood at this time is hard to express. From the news he learned before, he knew that there was an immortal rank Dan stove here, but he couldn''t believe it. It was also part of the inheritance.


    The old man said: "although I''m an immortal, I''m a spiritual treasure of my own life. I''ve been promoted step by step from weak to present. You can imagine what I''ve experienced. I followed the old master all my life. Unfortunately, the old master didn''t make an immortal pill in the end. You are still very young. I hope that one day you can successfully make an immortal pill and become an immortal pharmacist."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I will do my best."


    The old man then became more serious.


    He got out of his way, and then a platform slowly rose from the ground. There were many lines on it, which was very exquisite.


    Jiang Fan didn''t have much to think about. He went up directly. At the next moment, a pure spiritual power burst into Jiang Fan''s body. At the same time, a lot of information was injected into Jiang Fan''s mind.


    These messages are very complicated, but there are several marks that are very obvious.


    That is from these four people. Jiang fan can take the lead in skipping other things. He can remember them in his mind and digest them slowly.


    But these four marks are the most important. Jiang Fan must grasp them well.


    Among these four marks, the marks of Xianyao and Xianjin are not so powerful. Jiang Fan''s mark is in his own Lingtai, and he recognizes the Lord.


    From then on, like tongtiancao, they became his elixir.


    And the mark of Xianbao is so powerful that ordinary monks can''t bear it.


    However, it''s not a challenge for Jiang Fan. He starts to brand it directly. The immortal treasure is the soul treasure of his own life, and it''s possible to continue to grow. In the future, it''s bound to make him further in the way of Dan and save him the time to refine it.


    The old man didn''t resist at all. Jiang Fan''s talent has completely moved him, and he is also full of expectations for Jiang Fan''s future.


    ¡­¡­


    The inheritance continues.


    But Qiqi and ye Shaocheng are bored to death.


    During this time, they either practiced in situ or talked about the human race.


    Ye Shaocheng is not very familiar with the outside world. After he was sent to renhuangzong by Jiang Fan, he was there all the time and never went out.


    Qiqi is a restless guy. She has been wandering almost all the time. She has experienced in various secret places. With her strong strength and the concealment method higher than her peers, she is also in good luck.


    So what she knows makes ye Shaocheng very curious.


    Anyway, it''s OK. Qiqi doesn''t mind telling Jiang Fan.


    "Master, I don''t know what''s going on there. There''s no news at all!"


    "Don''t mention your master, that bastard, this time he said he would take advantage of me. He even left Miss Ben here for such a long time. He had to help him take care of his apprentice and tell a story to such a big man. I must settle with him!"


    Ye Shaocheng said with a smile: "you can rest assured that my master will never treat you badly."


    Qiqi said, "do you know Yuxiao?"


    "What do you mean, madam? No, it should be said that she is a fake teacher! "


    Speaking of this, Qiqi is full of curiosity. She is very interested in what happened when Jiang Fan went to the divine realm alone. It''s weird to know that Jiang Fan became the son-in-law of the divine family after he went to the divine realm.


    "Yes, that''s her. Where is she now? Why is it a fake teacher? Did Jiang Fan deceive the feelings of other girls? "


    Ye Shaocheng shook his head: "I don''t know the specific situation, but the fake teacher has a good relationship with the master, and he is even more desperate, but now he is sent to Jiuhuang by the master, and I don''t know how he is living there."


    Hearing this, Qiqi is also surprised, and then thumbs up.


    "Cow! Jiang fan is such an asshole that he abducted the genius of the gods? It''s sent back to Jiuhuang. Is it to Jinwucangjiao? No wonder the gods don''t even mean to protect him! "


    Ye Shaocheng was embarrassed: "you guessed it, but I didn''t say it."


    They were chatting when a sound came from the top of the mountain, from Jiang Fan.


    "You come up!"


    As soon as he spoke, the gates of the four palaces opened at the same time, and the whole Tibetan medicine peak exuded a strong fragrance of pills.


    Qiqi two people quickly get up, show happy, Jiang Fan obviously got it.


    While walking towards the top, Qiqi said: "this guy won''t really take this Tibetan medicine peak, will he?"


    Ye Shaocheng is full of confidence in Jiang Fan: "I don''t know. I only know that Shifu''s strength lies here. In terms of Dan Dao, I haven''t heard of anyone who can reach his level at this age. If this Tibetan medicine peak wants to find a successor, it must be a pharmacist. My Shifu takes it for granted. Even if the opportunity is given to us, we may not be able to pass it."Two people no longer say, through the first palace, all the way forward, meet with Jiang Fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    In yaolu, Jiang fan is still accepting the inheritance. Unfortunately, after accepting part of it, he finds that he is once again stuck in a bottleneck. If this continues, the spiritual power inheritance will be wasted, and now it is just the beginning.


    When Qiqi and Qiqi step into the medicine room, they first see a huge Dan stove. Jiang fan is in front of the Dan stove, and there are four figures standing not far away from Jiang Fan, looking calm.


    And Jiang fan is wrapped by a strong spiritual power at this time, obviously accepting the inheritance.


    Looking at the four figures, Qiqi was afraid.


    Jiang Fan saw the two of them coming and said directly: "if you come closer to me, my realm has fallen into a bottleneck. This spiritual power inheritance is useless to me. I want to transfer the inheritance to you two by means of substitution. Concentrate


    They understand Jiang Fan''s meaning and get close to him directly. Don''t waste such an opportunity.


    Ye Shaocheng, in particular, has great talent. At this time, he needs powerful spiritual inheritance to quickly improve his own realm.


    This is the peak of Tibetan medicine, the medicine house of Tiangong. The inheritance left here is conceivable, absolutely not weak.


    For him, Qiqi and ye Shaocheng are not outsiders. If they are good, they should be cheaper.


    The four people are also looking at Qiqi and her. As early as they were outside the first palace, they had already felt their blood, pure human blood, and their blood is ancient. Obviously, they all have a good background.


    Jiang fan is seriously accepting the inheritance of this medicine house, which contains Dan Dao, medicine method and so on, many profound methods, even Jiang Fan also felt surprised.


    However, at this time, the most important thing for Jiang fan is the inheritance of the Dan furnace. After recognizing the master, others can take their time. Jiang fan is not in a hurry.


    Jiang fan is constantly receiving the blessing of the mark. With his strong spiritual power, it is not difficult.


    The old man''s eyes were closed, and he was also perceiving Jiang Fan''s breath. But then he found that there were several powerful breath in Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi, which contained the power of heaven, and he could not peep at it with his mind.


    This made him very curious. After all, Jiang Fan was a little too young.


    The inheritance lasted for more than a month. Jiang Fan suddenly opened his eyes, and the huge Dan stove began to shake, emitting surging spiritual power.


    Jiang Fan''s idea erupted, and the Dan stove kept shrinking, and finally floated in front of Jiang Fan.


    The old man turned into a ray of light, and immediately disappeared into the furnace. The other three people recovered and floated in front of Jiang Fan.


    The four masters have been completed, and the inheritance is coming to an end.


    In just one month, ye Shaocheng''s progress is just amazing, while Qiqi suppresses her spiritual power more to improve her combat power and cultivation strength, so it doesn''t seem that much has been improved.


    Ye Shaocheng even jumped three small realms, still did not feel any bottleneck period.


    The next moment, the four people appeared again, and the Dan stove turned into a ray of light and disappeared into Jiang Fan''s atmosphere. Jiang Fan''s joy at this time was unspoken, but the whole person looked very excited. For him, it was just a dream come true.


    "See you, master!"


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t be so polite! Just call me Xiao Fan. The Tibetan medicine peak is so magical that I don''t know where all things are? "


    At this time, he already knew the old man''s name, Qian Kun.


    The origin, of course, is his noumenon, the furnace of heaven and earth.


    Heaven and earth said: "the earth of all things has been used to build this small world in those years. They have no complaints. It''s better than being caught and stewed by foreigners."


    Jiang Fan looks at the Tibetan medicine peak.


    "Can this space be turned into a cave?"


    Qian Kun shook his head: "this is just a temporary creation made by the old master with his last strength, so it can''t be turned into a cave. However, there is another array that can take us back to Jiuhuang. Unfortunately, this array can only be used once."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan''s eyes brightened, which was good news for him.


    Jiang fan then asked, "if I take you away and want to come in again, will I have to wait another ten or twenty years?"


    "If all four of us leave, there will be no one in charge of the array here. We can only hide this thing first and use the token to open it when necessary."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "this is the best. I don''t want to go back to Jiuhuang for the time being. Now my cultivation is in a bottleneck. I need a little time to enter the Shentai realm. "


    Qian Kun frowned: "your sea of Qi is full. It''s strange that you have such a powerful sea of Qi. How can you not enter the Shentai realm?"


    At this time, Qiqi wakes up from the inheritance, and she obviously feels that the inheritance is coming to an end.


    She said directly, "he''s too strong to break through. I''m afraid not many of the monks in Shentai are his opponents. Last time, he got into a bottleneck in the situation of taking his life, and there was no one to rival in the situation of changing his life. I''m afraid it''s the same now. "


    The four were surprised, but Jiang Fan shook his head: "don''t help me boast. It''s a long way off this time. But I''ve got a breakthrough direction. Next, I''m going to shut up for a while to see if I can improve my combat power. If I can''t go any further, I''ll find a way to find a breakthrough. "Qiqi said, "it''s a good place to shut up."


    Jiang Fan said: "before closing, I can help you and my apprentice once. Do you have body armor?"


    Qiqi looks at Jiang Fan in doubt: "what are you going to do?"


    "It''s good, of course."


    Qiqi said: "of course I have Baojia. It''s what I wear."


    At this time, ye Shaocheng also woke up from the inheritance and looked at Jiang Fan: "master, what are the advantages?"


    Jiang Fan found a treasure armour from the treasure bag and threw it to ye Shaocheng: "quickly recognize the Lord, and then put it on."


    Although I don''t know what Jiang fan is going to do, ye Shaocheng is very cooperative in recognizing the Lord and waiting for Jiang Fan to speak.


    Jiang Fan waved his hand, and the next moment, the disappeared huge Dan stove appeared again. Jiang Fan sent them directly into the Dan stove with his spiritual power.


    Then two pills flew into the furnace, and Jiang Fan''s voice remembered.


    "Although your qualifications are very good, the distance between your body and the limit is still far away. Originally, it was very difficult for me to help you refine your body, but now it''s different. With the help of the Dan furnace, I can make your body potential further. It may be a little uncomfortable, so I''ll stick to it."


    Qiqi and Jiang Fan didn''t expect to do this. It''s just to throw them into the furnace and make them pills. Isn''t it too risky?


    Heaven and earth hastened to remind: "you can''t mess around. My fire is samadhi''s real fire. If you''re not careful, they will be annihilated. They don''t have your constitution."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "don''t worry. Since I''m doing this, I''m sure I''ll be sure."


    There was no need for others to speak at all. Jiang Fan had already started to light the fire directly, and then suppressed the fire with strong control.


    The lid of the red stove has been closed. Qiqi and ye Shaocheng have no choice but to listen to what Jiang Fan said. They attach their spiritual power to their bodies, sit on their knees, practice and experience the changes of their bodies.


    The next moment, a Golden Book appeared from Jiang Fan''s hand and flew to the top of the red stove.


    After reading the books, special words flew out of the books and attached to the red stove.


    Seeing the Golden Book, Qian Kun''s eyes widened.


    "Well That''s the secret of fortune! Is the chapter of Dan Dao in your hands


    Jiang Fan said: "the chapter of Dan Dao has a very strong method of quenching the body. It''s not a big problem to use the chapter of Dan Dao to suppress samadhi''s real fire. Besides, I still have the fire of burning heaven to suppress samadhi''s real fire. I don''t need to worry too much."


    Heaven and earth don''t know what to say at this time. The legendary divine formula is in the hands of Jiang Fan. No wonder he has such a powerful Dan Dao. It''s because of the Dan Dao chapter, but he can get the favor of the divine formula. We can imagine how powerful Jiang Fan''s Qi is.


    The four dare not disturb Jiang Fan and communicate with each other.


    "My Lord, what''s the secret of fortune? Even you are so shocked. I haven''t seen you react like this. "


    "It''s a divine formula. I don''t know who created it. In those days, one of the people in the heavenly palace got a remnant, but it was the remnant that made his ability amazing."


    "It seems that our new master is more powerful than we thought. It''s extraordinary."


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later.


    When the lid of the furnace is opened, Qiqi and ye Shaocheng float out of the furnace. They both fall into enlightenment.


    Jiang Fan will two people slowly fall on the ground, mouth up.


    Within two months, they suffered in the Dan furnace, and the burning of the flame made them unforgettable in their life.


    But they are also aware of the great changes in their bodies in the past two months. Jiang Fan has wasted a few pills of higher quality, and is not stingy.


    Qi Qi''s spiritual power is useful at this time, constantly strengthening her body. She feels that her bottleneck period has become much more loose. As long as she is given a little more time, there is absolutely no problem to break through.


    Jiang Fan put away the red stove and walked out of the medicine house, followed by the four.


    When he came to the door, he felt the breath of the elixir on the Tibetan medicine peak, and asked, "when I leave, can these elixirs be taken with me?"


    "Of course, all these things belong to you, but there are many varieties here that will begin to decline after they leave the land, and will probably die slowly in the end. All these qualities are the best. It''s a pity to take them away rashly, unless you have Dongtian Lingbao and plant these elixirs in them, you can solve them."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan said directly: "of course I have Dongtian Lingbao. The quality is pretty good. You three will live there in the future. I''ll show you in first. "


    With that, Jiang Fan directly with the four disappeared in place, into the cave.


    When they saw the area of Jiang Fan''s cave, they were all shocked.


    The first breath they felt was, of course, the powerful and strange breath in the medicine garden.


    Tongtian grass seems to wake up, shaking its leaves and looking here.


    "Elixir!"


    They look at each other, and finally release the breath to test each other.Qian Kun said seriously: "I didn''t expect that there was a fairy medicine around you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    "I also have a yulinglong, which I left in Jiuhuang."


    Heaven and earth frowned: "in the heyday of the heavenly palace, there were only three elixirs. How did you get two of them?"


    "Yulinglong was acquired by me shortly after its birth, but Tongtian grassland has not reached the level of elixir. It was originally used by big people to seal giants. It was acquired by me. Now it has grown to the level of elixir, and I''ve got a big bargain."


    "It''s not cheap that anyone can find it. If you don''t know that you have the elixir, you may not be able to conquer the elixir now!"


    Jiang Fan nodded. Dan daopian really helped me a lot.


    Qian Kun said: "no matter how strong Dan daopian is, it''s not invincible. Even if he helps to suppress it, without special means, it''s absolutely impossible to subdue strange fire and elixir, not to mention henggu Qiyan. In addition, your control and understanding of Dan Dao, and control are not what Dan Dao can give you. Although I don''t know what you have experienced in the past 20 years, I think it must be wonderful. "


    Jiang Fan said: "after that, it will be more wonderful."


    The two elixirs were full of expectation when they saw such a big piece of earth.


    "Master, we I don''t think so. "


    Without waiting for them to finish, Jiang Fan nodded: "go, you will be here for a long time. This is my medicine garden. I want to transplant all the elixirs from the Tibetan medicine peak here. "


    With that, he said directly, "Guo Lin!"


    At this time, Guo Lin stands in the distance and is looking at the situation here,


    he did not expect that Jiang Fan would suddenly bring two strains of fairy medicine back. When did this thing become so worthless?


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, he rushed over.


    "Boss, where are you getting rich again?"


    Seeing him, Qian Kun was a little surprised: "is this the Yao Ling clan? I didn''t expect that this kind of race really existed. I thought it had already disappeared. "


    "He was saved by me in the world. With him, I don''t need to worry about everything in this medicine garden. The three of them are here for the good, not the bad. "


    "I understand that both the Yao Ling clan and the earth are of great benefit to them. The size of the cave really surprised me. But you always let me feel a familiar breath, as if I had known you before. "


    Jiang Fan said: "Lin Zhan is on me!"


    "Zhushenzhen! Have you got the killing array? "


    Jiang Fan said: "Lin Zhan is on me, but Zhushen formation still needs to protect one side of the human race. He can''t leave that position. However, he made a breakthrough a while ago, and now he is in the middle of seclusion. When he wakes up, you can communicate with him. I think you should know him."


    "Why not? He is an array spirit, and I am an instrument spirit. I belong to the same kind of life. At that time, my relationship with him was better than that of other brothers. This is not a joke. "


    Jiang Fan looked at Guo Lin and said, "you''ll come with me later and collect the elixir. I''ll shut up later, and they''ll be taken care of by you."


    "No problem! Boss, you''ve got two more elixirs. There must be a lot of elixirs nearby. Who is this old man? "


    Qian Kun looked at him: "call me Lord Qian Kun!"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "Guo Lin, I advise you not to offend him. You are not the same level as him."


    There was a red light all over Heaven and earth, which was the breath of samadhi''s true fire.


    After Guo Lin perceives it, he quickly steps back and looks surprised.


    Of course, he could feel the strength of that breath. When he looked at the universe again, his eyes were full of fear.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much, so he left the cave with Qian Kun and Guo Lin.


    Feeling the breath outside, Guo Lin was a little surprised: "it''s a good place for geomantic omen, with the breath of many miraculous medicines."


    Jiang Fan looked at heaven and earth: "stop the array of protecting and protecting the elixir, and give him the task of collecting the elixir. There''s no problem."


    Qian Kun nodded, then looked directly at Guo Lin: "there are some elixirs that can''t leave the earth for too long. Can you tell?"


    Guo Lin said: "I can communicate with the elixir. Of course, there is no problem. If you leave this matter to me, you can relax a hundred hearts."


    They are busy, Jiang fan is back to medicine room, to see Qiqi two people''s situation.


    This time, Jiang Fan helped them to refine their bodies. The effect could not be brought even by some super inheritance. Just like the fire of burning heaven, the time of samadhi''s true fire is hard to find, and the Dan furnace of the immortal stage is also hard to find. In the chapter of Dan Dao, only Jiang fan can bring the benefits. You can imagine how powerful it is.


    When they come to yaolu, they are still sitting in the same place. At this time, ye Shaocheng''s momentum is released, emitting super spiritual power. His body is covered with golden awn, as if he were incarnated as a spiritual treasure.


    But Qiqi''s breath is introverted, which is totally different from ye Shaocheng''s.


    Qiqi''s face is calm, and her body is full of precious light. The color is different. But this time, her spirit body becomes stronger, almost all impurities are removed, and her ability is greatly improved.


    She forcibly suppressed her accomplishments and refused to let herself enter the Shentai realm.With her present ability, it''s not difficult for her to get into the shrine.


    Jiang Fan felt her breath and exclaimed at this woman''s super talent. Then he didn''t say much and began to prepare for the closure.


    This time, he got too much inheritance. Whether it was the way of Dan or the special way of cultivation, they were reminding him that he had to shut up and settle down to find a way to break through.


    He didn''t know where the peak of life changing was. He didn''t know the way he was going, and no one else passed it. Everything was up to him.


    Whether it can go through depends on chance, but heaven and earth do not allow it, it has begun to appear.


    He didn''t know how long it would take for them to shut down this time. The most urgent thing is to help them to improve and then send them away. They will grow faster outside.


    Nine days later, Kiki was the first to wake up.


    Seeing Jiang Fan, he said directly: "it seems that I''m looking for a place to make a breakthrough. My last point of promotion space has also been perfected by you this time. I don''t know what else to do."


    Jiang Fan said: "this is the case, but this is not the place for you to break through. I will send you and this boy out of the secret place later. I want to trouble you with something


    Qiqi did not have a good way: "tell me what trouble is not trouble, just say it straight, but you don''t have to hit miss Ben''s idea, I can''t see you this kind of color embryo."


    "I don''t like firewood girl either, so you don''t have to worry. Ye Shaocheng is a descendant of the heavenly palace. He is absolutely pure blood. I think you already know his qualifications. It''s too much for him to stay here and shut up with me, and I don''t care about him. So this time, I''m going to let him go with you. With his strength, I won''t drag you back. Take him with me and I''ll refine a batch of pills for you as a reward. "


    Qiqi said with a smile, "I want the lion to open his mouth."


    "It''s no problem. As long as the problem can be solved by pills, it''s not a problem. Then I''ll take it as your promise."


    Qiqi said with a smile: "it''s OK for me to promise, but I don''t know if the boy answers."


    "He knows what I mean. There''s no need to worry too much about that."


    Sure enough, after ye Shaocheng wakes up, he learns Jiang Fan''s idea and nods his head.


    Let''s not say that he can''t help Jiang Fan by staying here. He''s still a Terran beauty after training with a big beauty. I''m very happy to think about it.


    Jiang Fan prepared a lot of pills for them. This is Tiangong''s medicine house, where there are more pills than materials. Some high-quality pills are in stock. Jiang fan is also very generous to these two people. He prepares them all and sends them out of the secret place.


    Guo Lin is happy to collect the elixir these days. Qian Kun tells Jiang Fan about everything here, but he doesn''t mention the war between heaven palace and the world.


    Jiang Fan knew what scruples he had, but he didn''t ask much. Maybe he knew too many things in his current state, which was not good.


    Jiang Fan chose the first place to be closed in the medicine house, and the small people were shut out of the gate. In this range, they can walk around at will. The rules here are complete, and there is little pressure on them.


    Heaven and earth into the furnace, at any time after listening to Jiang Fan dispatch.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuhuang.


    Mo Wudi and others have been in Beidou for several months. At this time, they also believe what those guys from the next nine days have said. Obviously, they have stopped the crusade for a while and disappeared. They don''t know where they are.


    Gu Bufan sent people to look for their trace, but they got nothing.


    But all of them know that the nine wasteland will be in chaos. If the next nine days of the human race want to do something, I''m afraid no one can stop it.


    Gu Bufan sent ink invincible and others all the way to the coast, and their faces were dignified.


    "Brother Mo, if you have any more news, I''m afraid it won''t be good news. I don''t trust people in the next nine days. Do you have anything else to tell me? "


    "Don''t love war. If they show up again, bring your people to Ziwei continent to find us. At least there is Mr. Wang Xi in the town. Even if it is the top presence in the next nine days, when you see her, you have to bow your head and give her some face. It''s most important to save your life. They must have a plan. Don''t trust them completely. "


    Hear Mo invincible remind, Gu Bufan nodded.


    "Thank you, brother mo. have a good trip!"


    Mo Wudi nodded and said what he should, so he didn''t say much. He took all the people to fly away and flew towards the crack.


    Ziwei continent.


    Jiang family.


    "Report to the patriarch. Recently, our spies found that many ancient tribes are secretly recalling their disciples. They don''t know what happened to them. They don''t seem to be sure how to deal with it."


    "Is that the only news?"


    "Jiuhuang hall, the master of Mo Wudi hall, went to Beidou, but he hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know what trouble he encountered there. I don''t know if there is any connection. "


    The boy in gold, Jiang Wentian, frowns slightly.


    "It seems that something should have happened on the mainland. You''ve worked hard. Go down and have a rest. I''ll go out and inquire about it myself. I should know the news soon. "With that, his body suddenly disappeared, and his hands were not nervous, so he turned and left.


    It''s not only the Jiang people who have discovered this, but also many aboriginal sects have discovered the practices of the ancient people, which has directly brought peace to the upper part of the Ziwei continent. However, there is always a kind of tranquility before the storm. I don''t know what will happen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    It''s not just Jiuhuang, but the world is changing rapidly.


    With the gradual emergence of the human race, the talent of the human race came into being. In a short period of time, several clans were created one after another, and their strength was not weak.


    Qiu Tian appeared frequently to protect the human race.


    After the rise of Jiang Fan, Wan people are a little more afraid of the human race. Except for special areas, they generally do not deliberately suppress the development of the human race.


    The blood pupil clan and Dan pavilion have never made a statement again, and Jiang Fan''s affair seems to have come to an end.


    Five years have passed.


    In the south of the world, in the east of the White Evil region, in the secret place of qingran.


    There are a large number of young monks fighting here. The secret place has been opened for nearly half a year, and the monks have begun to fight for the final inheritance.


    And in this secret place, there is no lack of the figure of the Terran youth.


    A masked woman is the enemy of Royal genius, and her realm has reached the fourth divine platform with super combat power.


    Led by him, he continued to attack the final barrier with a group of Terran teenagers.


    On the other hand, the foreigners are scattered by them, and they can''t get together at all.


    "Qiqi, get out of the way. I have a treasure from my master. It has a wonderful effect on breaking the battle."


    A handsome man came to Qiqi''s side. Qiqi didn''t have a good way: "go away, when can you get on the altar and take the lead again. I have something to break the array, too. It''s a pity that this array is extremely tough and hard to deal with! "


    The masked woman who took the lead was Qiqi, and the one who spoke was ye Shaocheng.


    In the past year, the two of them have been rampant, and I don''t know how much foreign heritage they have snatched.


    In particular, Qiqi''s super combat power has made many famous Royal geniuses and royal heroes retreat and lose.


    Ye Shaocheng has made rapid progress and has now reached the peak of Shentai.


    His path is totally different from Jiang Fan''s, which is what Jiang Fan thinks for him. It''s a kind of torture to suppress cultivation and find bottlenecks with his aptitude. Even if the road ahead is very smooth, he is likely to get into a dead end in the future.


    His aptitude is against the sky. I don''t know when he will meet the bottleneck period. Jiang Fan simply asks him to let go of the promotion. He finds the bottleneck first, and then settles his accomplishments in time.


    After all, with Jiang Fan, a super pharmacist, there are all kinds of pills to quench and baptize the body. You don''t need to worry too much about anything.


    "The foreign helpers are coming. If we can''t break through, we have to leave."


    Qiqi said: "to master I block, you remember what I said."


    Ye Shaocheng nodded: "you can rest assured that after this inheritance, I will certainly be able to mount the altar. I will definitely let my master prepare more pills for you."


    There was no stopping fighting, but it was a common thing everywhere.


    In this vast world, in order to survive, the human race has become surprisingly United. On the contrary, the nine wastelands are in constant dispute.


    ¡­¡­


    Beidou mainland.


    A line of nine day monks disappeared three years ago and reappeared.


    However, they did not rush to the ancient temple, but in a deserted place.


    "Brother, it''s time we agreed with you. Do you want to open the passage?"


    The head man''s eyes twinkled: "although the appointed time is up, we haven''t finished the task arranged by the adults. However, there is adult Wang Xi here. The adults should not embarrass us. The three realms are in turmoil. In the next nine days, we must return to the initial state to stabilize. I don''t know if this is progress or retrogression. But these are things we can''t predict, things adults need to worry about. "


    "So we''re going to open the channel here?"


    The man at the head said with a smile: "we are just opening the temporary channel. After the big man comes, he will connect the two worlds with a secret method against heaven. However, before that, the big man will go to find a guy and try to recover the nine wasteland as before. Judging from the current situation of the nine wasteland, chaotic times are coming."


    They didn''t talk any more, they found a flat land, and then they stood in their own positions according to a certain law.


    The man who thinks the head is the main one, controls the spirit power and connects the breath.


    The next moment, as if to form a huge array, the moment will be all the monks in one.


    The spirit power converges, the air sea boils.


    The void fluctuates, and the next moment, a crack appears, with thunder.


    Crack expansion, several masters pale, in a short period of time, obviously paid a huge spiritual power.


    Then, a figure appeared from the crack, directly into the world.


    This is a middle-aged man with no momentum.


    With his appearance, the crowd quickly gathered strength, and the next moment, the crack disappeared.


    Boom -


    thunder on a sunny day, a long knife formed by thunder suddenly appeared in the void, and it cleaved directly towards the figure.


    saw that figure as like as two peas, suddenly raised his hand, and a mental force was made, and turned into a figure that was exactly like him, and was split in two by the long knife.It was the power of heaven. Unfortunately, the man obviously had a way to deal with it, so he didn''t show up again.


    Several experts knelt down on one knee at the same time: "see you!"


    "Get up!"


    He frowned and felt the smell.


    "I didn''t expect that Jiuhuang is so weak now. No wonder it will affect the next nine days. How are you doing with your work? "


    "Originally, everything went well. Some of the orthodoxy left by adults was either removed or reconciled. Some blood vessels have been preserved, but when we arrived in the Beidou District, there was a problem. They asked a group of experts from the Jiuhuang temple in Ziwei district to help us. We couldn''t go south to the ancient temple. "


    "Oh? Do you still have your blood in mind? "


    The man nodded: "yes, it''s also a joy! But we had planned to join other teams, but when we got to Ziwei District, we gave up. The development of Ziwei district is obviously faster than that of other regions, and the competition is also extremely hot. But what we didn''t expect is that there is an adult. We dare not act rashly, we can only hibernate. We will discuss the countermeasures when we meet with you! "


    "Oh? The news we get is that Jiuhuang has been rebuilt many times. Is there any big man


    "The God of war in the heavenly palace period, Lord Wang Xi!"


    Hearing this, the calm man also showed some surprise.


    "She''s still there? It''s impossible. She should have fallen long ago. "


    "It''s true. It was brought back from the world by a young man a few years ago. We didn''t get a lot of news. However, in order to avoid civil strife in Ziwei District, Lord Wang Xi set up an alliance to contain various forces. The effect is very good. We dare not have a positive dialogue with the adults. We can only wait for you to come."


    The man nodded: "I already know that you spend a lot of spiritual power to find a place to have a rest. I''ll meet an old guy first, and then go to Ziwei area to see the situation."


    "Follow..."


    A few words have not finished, time seems to suddenly static in general, everything is settled.


    Only the man was as usual with a smile on his face.


    "You don''t have to look. I''ll do it myself."


    If Jiang Fan was here, he would certainly recognize the old man''s identity. On the same day, he had experienced this situation in Tiange of Wanyun mountain, and the old man who appeared was Shenji old man.


    "Old man, long time no see!"


    "That year, the channel was closed in the next nine days, and the road of seeking the way of heaven was cut off. If I guess correctly, the sequelae appeared?"


    The friar said, "you don''t have to worry about this. I''m here for Jiuhuang. If you have nine days to help, foreigners will have no chance to fight in. You can also help the Jiuhuang world class recover as soon as possible. You don''t want Jiuhuang to be like this all the time. It''s also an inevitable trend that the next nine days will be connected with this place. If you cooperate with me, you''ll get more benefits. "


    "If you didn''t act arbitrarily in those days, would Jiuhuang become what it is now? I know there are many benefits, but you have to bear the change of the nine famine. Otherwise, I''m not so easy to discuss. "


    "Commitment? What do we have to bear? What''s more, it''s useless to give you more benefits. Wouldn''t it be better to help you recover as soon as possible? "


    Old man Shenji said with a smile: "I almost forgot that you are just a little person. What''s the use of talking so much to you here! You go to talk to Wang Xi first, and then come to me. I believe in her, but I don''t believe you. "


    With that, old Shenji disappeared.


    "Yes, sir Several experts are back to normal.


    As if nothing had happened.


    The man did not speak much, but went directly to the sky. Without the cooperation of Shenji old man, with his ability, Jiuhuang could not be restored.


    Therefore, it is inevitable for Ziwei district to see Wang Xi.


    Two days later, Wanyun mountain Pavilion.


    The figure of the man appeared outside the gate of the mountain, which immediately startled Xiao AI.


    The huzong formation, which had been quiet for several years, was instantly activated.


    The man was also a little surprised to feel the breath of the big array. He was even more surprised that the breath of the big array was so strong.


    Meiniang and others flew out of the inner hall for the first time. Looking towards this side, they were stunned to see the man. They didn''t understand why Da Zhen had such a strong reaction.


    The man''s voice was calm: "it''s said that Wang Xi has set up a covenant here. I''ve come here specially to have a look. You should have a way to contact her. Please tell her that old friends come to see her and ask her to come as soon as possible."


    The person who dares to call Wang Xi''s name has not been seen in the whole world. It can be seen how amazing the background is.


    Meiniang said: "master Xiaoai, open the big formation and let the elder in."


    Xiao AI''s voice rang out: "outsiders don''t make trouble in Tiange. Although you are very strong, I have the ability to seal you!"


    "It''s really rare to see a big one that''s not inferior to the Zhushen formation. I didn''t expect to see such array in Jiuhuang of this era. But you can rest assured that I will not do anything. After all, this is not the orthodoxy of that period. I just want to see Wang Xi. "Meiniang asked Huoyan to arrange a residence for him. After Huoyan left, she asked: "we can help you contact Mr. Wang Xi. If you dare to ask the elder''s name, I can also tell Mr. Wang Xi."


    It''s not too bad for men.


    "The next nine days, Yan has no way!"


    Meiniang asked him to go up the mountain to be entertained by the high-level members of the clan, while she called Wang Xian with Lingyu and asked her to send the news to Wang Xi as soon as possible.


    Although I don''t know his identity, it''s too dangerous for such a character to stay in Tiange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    Three days later, Wang Xi appeared in the transmission array of Tiange.


    She came alone, and he has hardly changed over the years. She is still as amazing as a fairy.


    "Yan Wudao! I didn''t expect that the next nine days would be here. "


    Her voice reverberates in the whole Wanyun mountain. Everyone in Wanyun mountain knows her existence and has heard her voice.


    A figure flew to Wang Xi and said, "Wang Xi, long time no see."


    Wang Xi said, "don''t talk in other people''s places. Come with me."


    With that, Wang Xi walked directly towards the gate of the mountain, followed by Yan Wudao, and they soon disappeared.


    Wang Xi and Yan Wudao are obviously old acquaintances. It seems that they have had a lot of contact before.


    "Yan Wudao, in those days, the next nine days broke with Tiangong, cut off the connection with Jiuhuang, and cut off the way to Jiuhuang monk. Although you are not in a low position, you are just a worker. Over the years, your realm seems to have improved a little. Come on, what do you want me to do? Are you in trouble next nine days?"


    Yan Wudao said: "I''ll tell you that people don''t talk in secret. In the next nine days, because of the lack of nine barren gas supply, there are signs of decline, and even affect the ancestral world. Those guys above can''t sit still. They send people down to clean up the orthodoxy and prepare for the restoration of the three worlds. My people know that you exist, and they don''t dare to show up in this Ziwei district. I met old Shenji first, but this guy has to let me find you first. I have no choice but to come to see you. "


    Wang Xi sneered.


    , "you should feel the situation of nine wastes. Although you have closed the passage, there are always nine eyelashes in the nine wastes. What happened after the collapse of the heavenly palace? I think you are very clear about that. Where were the next nine days at that time? Jiuhuang is the foundation of the human race, and it controls the fate of the human race. If something goes wrong here, it''s strange that the next nine days will be fine. Old Shenji was almost wiped out. If the world hadn''t begun to recover and had a chance to recover, I would not have seen you. "


    Speaking of this, she stares at Yan Wudao: "but if you dare to mess around in Jiuhuang, I promise to kill you myself. I think you should remember the name of Wang Xi. "


    Yan Wudao quickly said: "Wang Xi, I know you are powerful, even in the face of those above, you also have the power of the first war, but you should know more about the situation of Jiuhuang than I do. The most direct way is to let Jiuhuang rise again, let Jiuhuang return to its original appearance, and let the three realms of heaven connect again."


    "I don''t know how the world is now, but after so many years of development, it should have almost reached its heyday. The heavenly palace was unable to stop their invasion in those days. How can it resist the current Jiuhuang? I promise that the next reconstruction will definitely come when the nine wastelands are invaded by foreigners. "


    "As long as you open your mouth, Shenji old man can cooperate with me. At that time, let the Jiuhuang section get together again and open the channel to the next nine days. Within a hundred years, Jiuhuang can return to the highest world level. This is the most important thing for the Terran."


    Wang Xi said: "don''t think Jiuhuang can''t do without the next nine days. After so many years, Jiuhuang is still Jiuhuang. Even if there is no next nine days, we can see the dawn of the revival of Jiuhuang. I don''t think it''s necessary to talk about it any more. Jiuhuang doesn''t need to be ruled. If you want to talk to me about the past, I can have a drink with you. If you go on with this, you can go. Remember not to cause trouble, or I will be the first to let you go. "


    Yan Wudao obviously didn''t expect Wang Xi to be so simple and didn''t give him any room to discuss.


    His eyes beat, and then said: "Wang Xi, don''t you want to see that adult? She miss you very much


    Hearing this, Wang Xi trembled. After a moment, she turned her back to Yan Wudao and asked: "is she still alive?"


    "My Lord, she has always been in good health. She entered the ancestral world not long ago and occasionally returned to the next nine days. She always thought that you were no longer there. Every year, she would come to your clothes tomb and sit in silence..."


    Wang Xi interrupted him.


    "Enough! You give me three days to think about it. "


    Three days later, Yan Wudao appeared in the mountains below Wanyun mountain. He wandered around for three days, but he didn''t get much.


    He is obviously more active in the three-day appointment.


    And Wang Xi also went to the appointment.


    "I can cooperate with you, but I have some conditions. It''s not difficult for the next nine days. But you can''t be the master. "


    Yan Wudao thought for a while, frowned and said: "you say the conditions first. If I can''t do it, I will discuss it with those above."


    Wang Xi nodded and held out a finger.


    "First, the development of the nine wastelands should not be interfered in the next nine days. Monks above the divine realm are not allowed to enter the nine wastelands at will. The clan can send people to establish the nine wastelands, but the experts are not allowed to come."


    Without waiting for Yan to answer, she put out her second finger.


    "Second, as long as the friars have the ability to break through the barrier, you are not allowed to stop them when they enter the next nine days."


    "Third, in the next nine days, we need to take out a treasure to attack and cut immortals and store it with me for the time being, so as not to cheat you. As for the compensation for Shenji old man, we can talk about it later. You can discuss these three points with the old guys above. If they can, they will sign a contract. You can send it to me. The contract will come into effect. I will immediately order that the world be ready for great changes. "Yan Wudao nodded: "I''ll give you an answer as soon as possible."


    Half a month later, Wang Xi issued an order to shock the whole Ziwei continent.


    News is also spreading rapidly. Beidou mainland and Yinghuo mainland all get the news. An ancient inheritance has never thought of Wang Xi''s existence.


    "All friars on the mainland border, far away from the endless sea, will have visions in three months. Those who do not follow will bear the consequences."


    At the same time, a mysterious mountain villa named Shenji Pavilion appeared in almost all continents. Some ancient heritages went to seek information after they learned the news.


    Three months later, the nine wasteland changed color, the water level of the endless sea was falling like the end of the day, and the spiritual power was surging wildly. Few people knew what was going to happen.


    In the Tiange, all the disciples have returned to Wanyun mountain. At this time, they are sitting in the sect, waiting for peace.


    Meiniang was shocked to see the wind and cloud changing color.


    Fire Yan opens mouth: "is what Wang Xi adult says true?"


    Meiniang didn''t have a good way: "my Lord, how can she cheat us? The world is going to be in chaos. Damn, she didn''t give Tiange enough opportunities to grow up. I don''t know what the future will be like."


    "No matter, we have holy land and great array of protection. The covenant of Wang Xi''s predecessor is also here. The impact should not be great. I just don''t know what the situation is in the next nine days. I hope the impact on the nine famine is not too big. But it''s said that it''s also a good thing for the nine famine. Maybe it can return to the state of a long time ago, and it''s also good news for the resistance of foreigners."


    "I hope so. I''m afraid Jiuhuang will become more chaotic and worse. After all, there is no Tiangong ruling party now. A Ziwei continent has become so chaotic without the suppression of Mr. Wang Xi. Now that so many continents are merged together, I''m afraid Mr. Wang Xi doesn''t have the heart to manage so much. "


    "In the face of that kind of existence, we are just small people. We can barely protect ourselves. We don''t ask too much. We just want to keep us."


    People feel that the sky seems to be moving. In fact, they don''t know that the whole continent is moving, with the Ziwei continent as the center, slowly moving closer.


    Nine days later, with the sound of the earth shaking, everyone can clearly feel that the spiritual power is soaring, the intensity is almost more than some of the previous blessed places, and the climbing speed can be easily perceived.


    Meiniang felt the change of the law of heaven and earth, sighed: "I really can''t think that the world will really improve so much, the means of big people are really incredible."


    "For monks, good times have come, and troubled times have come."


    Seven huge land, together, the area is not more than the world, the world surprised.


    Only some ancient forces can understand that this is the original appearance of the Jiuhuang.


    For a time, countless ancient people woke up, and Jiuhuang was completely in chaos.


    Wang Xi is with Yan Wudao and Shenji old man at this time. Yan Wudao has spent a very strong array to cooperate with Shenji old man to reunite the broken mainland. Although it is just merged together, it is of great benefit to Shenji old man.


    At this time, he was energetic and looked at Wang Xi.


    "As before, I only listen to you. Although I want to connect with my breath in the next nine days, as long as you say one word, I can immediately break off the contact between the two worlds. Although my realm has fallen a lot, I have not been the spirit of the world that they said in those days. If you need me to do anything, just call me


    With that, Li ignores Yan Wudao and turns around.


    But this words, obviously say to Yan Wudao listen.


    After he left, Wang Xi said: "you should have heard that. You have signed the contract and must abide by everything in the contract. I know that the contract is not very binding on those old guys, but as long as they mess around, Shenji and I will definitely have a way to break the connection between the two worlds. I''m not interested in or want to know what we will bear in the next nine days. "


    Yan Wudao nodded: "you can rest assured about this, but there will be chaos for a period of time after Jiuhuang, and people in the next nine days will also enter Jiuhuang, especially some young monks. We have no agreement to suppress young people''s experience, so what do young people do here? As a senior, you should not care?"


    Wang Xi said: "I''ve already told you this. As long as you don''t fight against Jiuhuang, I''ll try my best to turn a blind eye. What''s more, some geniuses will compete with Jiuhuang teenagers, which will also have a good incentive effect on them. But here is the nine wasteland, no one will be used to them, life and death


    Speaking of this, Wang Xi turned and left.


    Yan Wudao takes out a charm and throws it directly into the air. This is a summoning charm. He calls his men to gather here. They want to connect the two worlds. There are still many things to do. They don''t have so much time to waste here. They must act as soon as possible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    The troubled times have come.


    The world is the first to have a sense, some of the Royal bigwigs gathered together.


    "Can you feel the change of Jiuhuang? It seems that something big happened over there. Our perception of the interior of Jiuhuang has become much weaker. It seems that we are about to start to recover. "


    "Recovery? It''s not long since the last reconstruction, is it? How could it recover so early? "


    "We don''t know about the situation in Jiuhuang. We asked the royal family below to try it twice before, but they were stopped. There''s a monk with a very high array path over there, who can destroy the channel. But we can let several royal families join hands to open another channel again, try to test, and see what''s going on over there. "


    Someone said: "don''t mention the nine barren, our side of the human race has also begun to rise rapidly, no one can imagine that it is because of the rise of a young human race. That Jiang Fan has disappeared in recent years, no one knows where he is, and there is no reply from Shenling mountain. This is the situation now. The underground is also appearing frequently. Should we do something? "


    "There''s no good way now. If it''s too obvious, it''s bound to usher in a bigger rebound. What''s more, there are several old Terran monsters in the world. If they go too far, they will provoke the existence of that level. Even we can''t resist it. "


    "Let''s first make clear the current situation of Jiuhuang. As for the situation of the vast world, we are still in the process of mastering it. After all, the Terrans are only a small part. This is our world


    Just at this time, Jiang Fan, who was in the retreat of the Tibetan medicine peak, woke up slowly. His breath was suppressed in his body, and there was a strange breath on his body, as if he could communicate with the power of heaven.


    This time, after five years of seclusion, his realm has not been improved, and he is still at the peak of changing his life.


    But his momentum at this time is completely different from that of five years ago, and his eyes have become very calm.


    Heaven and earth have been guarding one side, see Jiang Fan wake up, even busy way: "welcome the master out!"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "how long have I been closed?"


    "Five years and three months!"


    Jiang Fan was obviously a little surprised, because he didn''t feel it had been such a long time, but he was very clear that the change of the physical body at this time was far from comparable before.


    Qian Kun asked, "has the master made progress?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I''ve learned all the magic powers I''ve practiced, and Shenmu''s skill has greatly improved me. In a word, my strength should have improved a lot. As for how far I can reach, I have to fight with others to know. The only pity is that I haven''t found a way to break through. Maybe I need an opportunity."


    Qian Kun said: "not long ago, I felt the breath of Jiuhuang. The breath there suddenly became very strong. It''s much stronger than before. I don''t know how many years I haven''t felt the breath of Jiuhuang. If I guess correctly, now Jiuhuang should be experiencing great changes. Otherwise, there won''t be such a promotion."


    Jiang Fan was surprised to hear this.


    He was born back to his childhood, and now he has only experienced 30 years. However, the change of Jiuhuang has gone beyond his cognition. He doesn''t know whether the change is because he has changed too many things, but his goal is very simple. He doesn''t leave any regrets for himself and the people around him.


    Because of this, he would try his best to cultivate, try his best, try his best to improve his realm, but only when he is invincible in the world, maybe he can really achieve his ideal, and what he is doing now is to become the strongest.


    "What''s going on over there, can you feel it clearly?"


    Qian Kun shook his head: "I can''t feel this, but one thing is certain. Even if Jiuhuang returns to the strength of Tiangong period, I can also start the array to let the Tibetan medicine peak return to Jiuhuang, but the chance is only once."


    Jiang Fan nodded. It''s a good thing for Jiuhuang and his friends to improve the world class.


    Although he didn''t know what happened there, he didn''t need to worry too much with Wang Xian.


    The most urgent task is to test his fighting power. Another is to see what methods he needs to use to make himself grow up as soon as possible. To get on the platform is one of his most important goals in the near future.


    At this time, there is no effective medicine on the Tibetan medicine peak, but it is undoubtedly a geomantic treasure land. Even in the future, it is an excellent choice for closing the door.


    Jiang fan doesn''t care so much at this time. After more than five years of precipitation, he can''t wait to go outside to see the changes of the world. He wants to know what strength his friends have reached. For him, it''s time to give a surprise to all the people in the world.


    Heaven and earth have hidden the Tibetan medicine peak in a remote mountain. After the array is closed, it will hide into the void, as if it disappeared, and no one will find it again.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to take you out."


    At this time, a voice came from Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi."Heaven and earth? Is that you


    This voice is not strange to Jiang Fan. It is Lin Zhan who has been sleeping for a long time.


    On that day, he got a great promotion in the big array. For his spirit, watching a stronger array is of great benefit to him.


    At this time, his voice was a little excited, even more joyful than when he saw the big battle before.


    "Lin Zhan! You are finally awake


    Lin Zhan''s body appears in front of Jiang Fan and hugs Qian Kun Xiong. The whole person is very happy. Obviously, as Qian Kun said, they had a very good relationship.


    Heaven and earth clearly know that business matters.


    "I''ll send the host away first, and then we''ll talk slowly," he said


    As a result, Jiang Fan felt the whirl of heaven and earth, and then the surrounding scene became completely different. Jiang Fan left the secret place and returned to the world.


    Lin Zhan and Qian Kun return to Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi, where they can talk freely with each other and get together with old friends. It''s obviously a very happy thing.


    At this time, the corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth rose and flew to the East.


    At this time, it is difficult for Jiang Fan to feel his breath, or even his realm. Some spirit beasts look up at Jiang Fan in the air and retreat into the forest one after another, which is an invisible deterrent.


    But he didn''t fly long before he felt a powerful idea calling him through the attached spirit jade.


    Jiang Fan felt his own Fu Ling jade. His face changed, then he changed his direction and went straight to the north.


    An unexpected person was calling him, and he was very eager.


    Full speed flight, midway met two royal team, they went in the same direction as him.


    They want to stop Jiang Fan, but they are quickly thrown away by Jiang Fan, and their speed is not at the same level at all.


    "Boy, if you don''t show up again, I''ll be finished!"


    The voice came from a middle-aged man who met Jiang Fan not long before he closed the door. It was Ye Qing, the Super Master who was sealed at the beginning.


    After leaving the seal that day, Ye Qing plans to go out alone to recover his strength as much as possible. He is different from Jiang Fan. Now he is also a monk in the divine realm. According to the truth, there is absolutely no problem in self-protection in this vast world.


    Jiang Fan couldn''t figure out why he would ask him for help.


    Ye Qing knows too much about the history he wants to know. Jiang Fan has a good relationship with him, and it''s like old friends at first sight. He asks for help, but Jiang Fan certainly wants to help.


    In ten days, Jiang Fan has seen more than ten Royal teams in succession, and Jiang Fan has to simply cover his face to avoid delay.


    However, Jiang Fan was not happy to see such a scale. He felt that Ye Qing must have made a catastrophe this time, otherwise he would not have attracted so many royal families.


    Jiang Fan opened his mind and exerted his listening to the best. He could hear the conversations of some royal teams not far away.


    "This time, so many royal families got the news and came to reinforce. What kind of Terran monk did the Qianshi family catch?"


    "I don''t know now, but your clan can''t be tamed at all. The Qianshi clan has killed several of them. There''s no way to call so many royal clans here to discuss the method of suppression. It is said that he has a strange treasure. If he can get it, he can get great benefits. Even the monks at the level of patriarch want to get it. You can imagine the value of the treasure. "


    "What are we going for? Can''t you be cannon fodder? Why didn''t the patriarch come by himself? "


    Hearing this, the friar at the head said mysteriously in a low voice: "don''t think the clan leader didn''t come. They just don''t want to be used by the Qianshi clan. They are all observing in the dark, and we can''t be cannon fodder. We have to wait until we know the specific situation. We don''t mean what we say. Hurry up."


    Jiang Fan also heard about it, but he didn''t think much about it, so he continued on his way.


    He is not careless. The heads of the royal clan are at least masters of the divine realm, and they may even reach the realm of enlightenment.


    Jiang Fan has no chance of winning in the face of such a master, but in any case, Ye Qing must be saved.


    His flying speed was not slow. He was still more than ten miles away. Jiang Fan contacted Ye Qing for the first time.


    "Master! What''s going on over there? Have you been captured by an alien? "


    Soon, Ye Qing''s voice came from Fu Ling jade, obviously a little depressed.


    "Don''t mention how unlucky it is. When I passed by here, I found that some materials I needed urgently were the crystal nucleus of a kind of monster. They even called themselves the royal family with me, and several demons who changed their lives dared to ask my grandfather to kneel down for them. In a fit of anger, I killed them all. Er, I took the crystal nucleus. Unexpectedly, I stabbed the hornet''s nest and was chased by a group of guys. Now I''m trapped in a cave I can''t get out of here. If it''s not that I can''t do my best, I will kill all those bastards. A group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals. I didn''t expect that they were so arrogant. I was really bullied by dogs


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I''m more curious about your way of doing things. It''s a miracle that you are still alive for five years."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    Hear Jiang Fan say so, Ye Qing quit.


    "How can you grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige? What trash group dare to call themselves royalty! I really take myself seriously. At that time, my janitor demon clan was much better than them. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you''d better think about how to run away. How many experts are there? "


    "At present, there are only some monks in the divine realm, but there are too many, so I can''t break out. I don''t have any other friends in this world. I feel your boy''s breath. I''ll find you soon! "


    "If they''re just monks in the divine realm, it''s not a big problem to leave. If you wait, I''ll be there soon. "


    This journey is nothing to Jiang Fan. Far away, you can see many royal friars gathered together.


    It was a cliff. A cave about five meters in diameter was blocked by several royal experts, and the cave was being sealed by array.


    The friars of the royal family are still approaching. It''s obvious that Ye Qing is determined.


    Ye Qing can''t release her breath completely at this time. Jiang Fan still remembers that mysterious Terran monk at the beginning. If he was provoked again, Ye Qing would be dead. She is more desperate than the present situation.


    Qianshi clan is a kind of strange life with strange stones attached to the body, and under the strange stones is the body.


    But I don''t know why Ye Qing regarded them as a demon clan. At least Jiuhuang demon clan never existed.


    Jiang Fan watched more and more people, didn''t have time to think so much, directly suppressed his breath and flew towards the cave.


    He has carefully perceived the surrounding situation, while there is no master of enlightenment, at this time to rescue Ye Qing is the best opportunity.


    The Royal experts are still discussing something. Jiang Fan suddenly rushes out of the crowd and goes straight to the cave.


    The figure suddenly appeared to make the friars on the spot stupefied, and everyone looked at Jiang Fan.


    "Terran?"


    Someone exclaimed at the exit, but at this time, Jiang Fan drank low: "master Ye Qing, you are not coming out yet!"


    At the next moment, the great array in front of the cave burst out with super strength, as if something wanted to rush out of it.


    Then, Jiang Fan burst out a strong breath and rushed towards the array.


    Several royal experts rushed to Jiang Fan for the first time.


    Several masters of the divine realm were behind him, and Jiang Fan also felt great pressure.


    Two figures rushed out, accompanied by a cry of eagle, purple jade eagle turned into the body, directly stopped two of them.


    Although xiaobutian was not big, he burst out a strong breath and suppressed the other two royal experts.


    Blood suppression is not a joke, you know, the royal blood will have a very high suppression on them, not to mention the ancient Protoss whose blood needs you to surpass the Royal.


    When the four were blocked, Jiang fan used his power to break the array and hit the array directly.


    The impact of the two inner and outer spiritual forces made the array collapse instantly and explode directly.


    Ye Qing''s figure burst out, and instantly appeared beside Jiang Fan.


    A royal family glared at Jiang Fan: "who are you? Why do you mind your own business


    At this time, the towel on Jiang Fan''s face slowly slipped, and his handsome face appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    He was instantly recognized.


    "That''s Jiang Fan!"


    Jiang Fan disappeared for five years this time, but his topic has never stopped, because he, the rise of the youth of the Terran, a strong and powerful talent of the Terran appeared, competing with the royal family for inheritance. There are also super geniuses comparable to the royal family.


    When Jiang Fan didn''t rise, these Terran teenagers all hid, because Jiang Fan''s appearance made these teenagers find self-confidence and goals.


    The rise seems to be the trend of the times. In the final analysis, it is all because of Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan''s face spread to almost all royal families, and it was not strange that he was recognized.


    Although Ye Qing was trapped, he didn''t look so embarrassed. Seeing Jiang Fan again, he was obviously in a good mood.


    The royal family of Qianshi nationality resisted the small amount of public funds and glared at Jiang Fan: "Jiang Fan, our family has nothing to do with you. Do you plan to turn a face with our family? Mind your own business


    Jiang fan is full of smile: "I shut up for five years, don''t come out to shine, afraid you all forget me. What''s more, this elder is an old friend of mine. Of course, it''s no business to save him. Let''s go. "


    With that, Jiang Fan summoned them to leave.


    In addition to Ye Qing and Jiang Fan''s three monks in the divine realm, those Royal masters in the divine realm are not rivals at all.


    But even so, there are still Royal experts suddenly appear, directly in front of Jiang Fan, cold expression.


    "Human beings, no matter how rebellious you are, you can''t hurt the face of the royal family at will. You can''t leave today."


    This man is tall and powerful. He is a master of enlightenment. He should be the hidden King clan leader. Unfortunately, Jiang fan can''t even name his clan.


    Jiang Fan''s mouth Rose: "the blood pupil clan can''t stop me, just you? Do you still want me to get blood debts again? "This words, shocked on the spot, the king of enlightenment is also behind the cold, suddenly thought of something.


    The reason is very simple. It''s no secret that the master of Xuetong''s Enlightenment realm was killed by Jiang Fan''s helper. The guardian of the divine realm is around. I''m afraid the terrible master of the realm of enlightenment is on call.


    See him be stunned, Jiang Fan ha words laughed a, then take a person leisurely to leave.


    In their opinion, Jiang fan is crazy and dares to fight against the royal family. How crazy is this?


    Since even the royal family are not afraid, how can they care about a royal family?


    Xiaobutian and ziyuying disappear beside Jiang Fan, but ye Qing is curious.


    "Jiang Fan, I didn''t expect you to be so bold. Those bastards don''t regard the human race in their eyes. They are so afraid of you. The people who understand the Tao don''t even dare to come out. It''s really interesting."


    "I''m afraid of them. What''s more, the friar of bone world around me has a high degree of restraint on them. Compared with their small life, you are not so important."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan looked up and down at him with a slight frown.


    "In five years, you have never entered the realm, and you have regressed a lot. You are about to fall back to the realm of Shentai. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, Ye Qing has some helplessness.


    "I can''t help it. Although I have been able to deceive nature, it''s a pity that I still can''t get away with it. In recent years, I''ve been touring mountains and rivers, and I''ve tried some ways, but it''s still not very effective. "


    A smaller voice said, "remember what I said before? Directly become Jiang Fan''s Taoist protector, and then there are many ways to help you resist the power of heaven. This business is absolutely cost-effective. After all, it''s just a Taoist protector, and it doesn''t have any impact on you. What''s more, without Jiang Fan, you may be trapped in the fire array now. "


    Ye Qing has no good way: "if he can help me solve this problem, it''s nothing for me to be his guardian. But I know how hard it is


    "What''s so hard about that?" said the little girl? Not to mention that he has a cave that can be cultivated, he has the ability to return to Jiuhuang. The law of Jiuhuang should not suppress you too much. When you go back there, it should be no problem for you to recover. "


    Xiaobutian is very considerate of Jiang Fan. Ye Qing was a super master in his heyday, even though he may not be an opponent. It is of great benefit for him to become a protector of Jiang Fan.


    As for Jiang Fan, it''s not that he doesn''t want to help him, but Jiang Fan''s secrets are too many. No matter which one is spread, I''m afraid it will attract countless experts to peep.


    For example, in his cave, there are four kinds of elixirs. No matter how strong a master is, he absolutely wants to have one. The benefits are huge.


    Ye Qing looked at Jiang Fan: "do you really have that ability? If you nod your head, it''s nothing for me to be a Taoist priest for you. After all, you saved my life, and I just have no goal. It''s time to help you


    Jiang Fan nodded: "my cave is beyond the three realms. There is no power of heaven''s way. I can really return to the nine wastelands. Recently, I have also found a way."


    See him so, Ye Qing pour also simply, bite his finger directly, sign a contract with true blood.


    The Taoist priest is a matter of life, which is also an affirmation of the talents. Ye Qing''s ability, Jiang Fan, is very clear that he can get his loyalty. Jiang fan is a bit surprised. After all, some pie falls from the sky.


    However, he didn''t say much. He chose to accept that such a master, taking back Jiuhuang and staying in Tiange, might become a super master like Wang Xi in the future. Isn''t that the master Tiange needs?


    "I, Ye Qing, would like to protect Jiang Fan''s path until the end of his life, interweave fate, blend cause and effect, and never betray him."


    Xiaobutian said with a smile: "after a round trip, we didn''t become a group in the end, but you can rest assured that what we said is true, and Jiang Fan will never let you down."


    Jiang Fan took out some pills to consolidate the foundation and cultivate the yuan, and then said, "I''ll send you to my cave now to recover your fighting power as soon as possible. I may need your help at the right time. I''m not allowed to mention the secrets of my cave to outsiders."


    Although I don''t know why Jiang Fan said that, he accepted all the pills Jiang Fan handed over.


    Then he nodded and said, "I won''t be lazy."


    With that, Jiang Fan directly sent him into the cave, and then quickly moved towards the God ape domain.


    He plans to go back to renhuangzong. He hasn''t been back for several years since he left last time. Now he doesn''t know what to do next. Ye Shaocheng doesn''t appear in the secret place at this time. He plans to take a new walk and maybe find a way to break through. If he can ascend Shentai, his fighting power will step into a new stage again. Even in this vast world, it is enough to protect himself without anyone.


    On the other hand, Ye Qing, who was sent to the cave, was stunned and shocked to see everything in front of her.


    What a shock the huge medicine garden was, but he couldn''t imagine the breath in the center of all things."So many elixirs! Is it so worthless? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    Ye Qing has too many doubts in her mind and wants to ask Jiang Fan.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Fan didn''t have time to pay attention to him at this time. He had to find a quiet place to practice and recover his fighting power as soon as possible.


    The bone evil see him also very surprised, his origin, bone evil very clear, at the beginning or he escorted Jiang Fan in the big array.


    However, she didn''t say much. Later, she had plenty of time to get along.


    Jiang Fan was in a good mood at this time, and little bit sighed: "this time I really made a lot of money. This guy''s original strength was just against the sky, and he was an expert in the world. If he can return to his peak one day, it will be a great help to you. We''re going to follow that. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that the arrogant little one would talk like this.


    "Do you want to be in the light of others?"


    "Of course, it''s not just a matter of light. Now the world is speeding up. Ziyuying and I will face the crusade of noumenon in the future. I''m afraid you can''t resist it at the present rate of progress. You have to have a combat power. Ye Qing just depends on the realm recovery to improve the realm as quickly as possible. With him, ziyuying and I have some confidence, so we don''t have to worry too much. "


    Jiang Fan suddenly realized what he thought. As he said, their noumenon and strength must be very high.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say well: "you guys are all for yourself."


    I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it.


    "For myself, you take advantage of me. It''s hard to find such a master. Ziyuying and I have become stronger, and we are also your helpers. Is that right? "


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He continued on his way and wanted to reach the realm of God ape as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuhuang.


    The end of the nine famine turmoil, all return to calm, the world level has improved a lot, the ancient people have come to the world.


    Chaos seems to be coming, Wang Xi appeared, and then mentioned the matter of the alliance, called the world''s high-level forces, a talk about this matter.


    No one dares to lose face.


    Wang Xi tries her best to stop the chaos. In her opinion, Jiuhuang can''t afford to be hurt.


    Jiuhuang is too big. Even if some ancient transmission arrays are activated again, it will take some time to complete.


    But friction has begun to appear in various areas.


    And the youth fight is activated again, after the secret is opened, many new faces appear, are more energetic.


    Soon after, the world level of Jiuhuang was upgraded again. This time, few people knew why, only a few knew that the barrier to the next nine days was reopened, and a new era was coming.


    Then, a group of teenagers swarmed into Jiuhuang. There were men and women in this group. Everyone''s eyes were full of confidence.


    Their bodies are full of light, and their bodies are full of treasures. Obviously, they are all familiar with each other.


    "Is this the legendary lower boundary? It seems that there is nothing magical. The world level is not high, and the law is not strong. The monks here should not be so strong. "


    "Having said that, the Jiuhuang area is vast, and there are many heritages in it. It is said that we will be born on the basis of Jiuhuang in the next nine days. There must be something extraordinary about it. Let''s not waste our time. There will be many guys coming down one after another. We have to seize the opportunity."


    No longer hesitated, the party directly divided into several teams and left in different directions.


    Soon, the mysterious teenagers became angry, and some famous young geniuses were completely crushed. The so-called ancient geniuses could only resist, and had no power to fight back.


    This is happening in almost all regions.


    Some old people who have been hiding for many years appear one after another and go to the next nine days barrier. These old monsters try to attack the barrier one after another and want to enter the next nine days. Unfortunately, all of them are resisted. Even the masters of the divine realm have no chance.


    The brand new Jiuhuang is developing rapidly, and different things happen every day.


    The impact is constant.


    In crape myrtle District, Chu Zhan and Zhou Tong take Gu ling''er to seek inheritance in a secret place. They are besieged by several young people and fall into a disadvantage.


    Chu war has now reached the peak of life changing, half stepping into Shentai, but still has no fighting power, and can only be forced to retreat. Fortunately, those people didn''t intend to kill, and they left without being stopped.


    "Where did it come from? How could it be so strong! " Zhou Tong''s face was full of depression.


    Chu Zhan nodded: "I''m afraid these guys only have the talent like Yu Xiao. The news I got should be right. There are many more mysterious talents in the mainland. They are far more qualified than us. They come from the next nine days. We have to work harder. "


    Zhou Tongdao: "what''s the use of efforts? We used to fight for inheritance with the ancient people, but now we have no chance to fight for inheritance with these guys. Do we have to find some help?"


    Guling''er said: "if I need help, I can contact sister meng''er. Her strength should be enough to deal with these guys."


    Hearing this, Zhou Tong and Chu Zhan are all in front of their eyes. Shen Meng, the poison king, is really powerful enough."It''s good to have her with us."


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    The great world, the emperor of man.


    "Suzerain, this month, 140 people joined our clan. The number of people coming here every day is increasing. It seems that I can see the rise of the human race."


    Baishan is also full of smiles. In just a few years, the number of renhuangzong has doubled. I don''t know how many experts have taken the initiative to join.


    This was unthinkable to Emperor Renzong before.


    The overall strength has more than doubled.


    Many royal families despise renhuangzong from the beginning, but now they are afraid of it. After being surrounded last time, renhuangzong seems to have rebounded from the bottom, rising rapidly, and the speed is amazing.


    Bai Shan said with a smile: "OK, you go on and increase the recruitment of pharmacists. I will give you the best treatment."


    "Yes, sir


    Then the elder turned and left. In the hall, there was only Jiang Fan himself.


    Baishan opened the dossier and looked at the recent changes of renhuangzong. Suddenly, a voice sounded, which surprised him greatly.


    "How are you doing, Lord?"


    The voice was very young, but it was very familiar to Baishan.


    He looked up and said, "Jiang Fan? You show up. "


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile: "long time no see!"


    Bai Shan suddenly thought of something. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Jiang Fan. He asked, "are you hiding enough when you come here? Let those guys know that you come back to me. I''m very busy. I''m afraid it''s not far from being surrounded next time. "


    Jiang Fan, of course, understood Baishan''s fear and shook his head.


    "I can rest assured that no one knows my whereabouts. I came back to see that renhuangzong was so much stronger than before I left. I didn''t expect that. But last time, because of me, renhuangzong was trapped. I''m really sorry."


    Bai Shan said with a smile: "compared with the effect you bring to the Terran, what are those? You can rest assured that no matter how much foreigners want to destroy you. You will always have a place in our emperor''s clan. "


    As he spoke, he looked up and down at Jiang Fan. He could say that he watched Jiang Fan grow up step by step. He thought that Jiang Fan had just joined the emperor''s clan and was taken to Houshan by his younger martial brother Ling Tian to be his apprentice. Later, he sent Jiang Fan to the secret place to experience, and then to Jiang Fan''s amazing rise.


    In just a few years, that young man has influenced the generation of the human race, and has become a person who can stir up the situation in this vast world.


    He knew that Jiang Fan would be another Chou Tian and not belong to other emperor''s clan. However, Jiang Fan almost played a decisive role in the rise of the human race and promoted the rise of the human race in the world at a very high speed.


    "You haven''t been to Shentai yet?"


    In Bai Shan''s eyes, Jiang Fan''s realm should be improved very quickly because he is struggling outside. But now his spiritual power is very obvious, and his life changing realm is at its peak.


    Jiang Fan said: "I''m only a little short of breaking through. Unfortunately, I''m stuck in a bottleneck. I don''t know how to break through. Maybe I''m still short of an opportunity. Maybe it will take a little time. I have to wait for the future to know how. This time when I go out of the customs, I want to have a look at the border. I just pass by renhuangzong. If I want to see the old people, I''ll sneak in. Won''t the Lord not welcome me?"


    Baishan shook his head: "how can it be! You''d better stay. Even if you give me a hundred talented friars to join, I don''t think they are as good as you. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "suzerain, we are all old acquaintances. We don''t need to talk like this. I know very well the current situation. The gods don''t want to be associated with me. I don''t know how many ethnic groups want my life. I''d better not make trouble for renhuangzong. What''s more, with the current development speed of renhuangzong, in less than 30 years, we can definitely defeat the royal family Maybe it''s a top player. It depends on whether our predecessors can break through. "


    Baishan has obviously made some progress in recent years, but because of his age, the progress is not very obvious. He knows what Jiang Fan means very well. If he wants to have the deterrent power of the royal family, top experts are indispensable. Originally, he did have a good candidate, but it''s a pity that he didn''t want to join any clan. That is Qiu Tian.


    Even if Chou Tian wants to join a sect, it must be the Butian hall. It''s not the emperor''s sect.


    "You don''t have to worry about the development of renhuangzong. It''s most important for you to take care of yourself. If something happens to you, it will be a great loss to the Terran. "


    Jiang fan is not nervous.


    "If you want me to die more, it depends on whether they have that ability, and who is more unlucky in the end."


    Baishan is not surprised to see Jiang Fan say so. Jiang Fan''s actions over the years really have the ability to say so.


    "I''ll have the best food and wine prepared in the evening. Let''s have a good drink and give you a warm welcome. Go to the back mountain. Ling Yun and your brothers should still be in the sect. "


    Jiang Fan nodded and turned to walk out of the hall.


    Baishan looks at Jiang Fan''s back and his eyes twinkle. For him, Jiang fan can come back here again, which has already explained a lot of problems. At least Jiang Fan takes this place as his home, and has great feelings for the people here. Maybe he will help renhuangzong again in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    On the other side, Jiang Fan returns to Houshan.


    is as like as two peas in that year. What has not changed has been a pure land in the noisy emperor''s clan.


    The dilapidated village, a dilapidated plaque and the word "emperor gate" are still fresh in Jiang Fan''s memory.


    Jiang Fan mouth up, no longer hesitate, directly into the village.


    There are people in the hut. The breath is steady. It''s obvious that it''s practice.


    In the distance, under an ancient tree, Ling Yun leans against it and sleeps with the wine gourd. He is as dishevelled and dirty as before.


    No matter where Jiang fan is now, he will suppress his breath. After all, he has too many enemies, so he has to be careful.


    In addition, his state at this time has reached a mysterious and mysterious state, so the breath on his body can be described as very strange, and the breath of nature has almost fused him with the breath around him.


    He found a jar of good wine from the treasure bag and opened the lid directly.


    Then he saw Ling Yun''s nose move and opened his eyes instantly.


    When I saw Jiang Fan, I was also surprised.


    "You''re back!"


    Jiang Fan throws the wine jar at him, and Ling Yun catches it.


    "Long time no see."


    "Don''t tell me in advance when you come back. Let the elder martial brothers prepare some gifts for you. But I''m glad you remember here


    For three days, Jiang Fan stayed in the Houshan village and talked with his senior brothers. He was very happy.


    Of course, Baishan''s food and wine are indispensable, and the participants are all the absolute senior officials of renhuangzong.


    Renhuangzong now has two Terran heaven level pharmacists, one of whom is Jiang Fan''s Taoist protector. Jiang Fan makes him stay here at ease and teaches him some secret skills of Dan Dao, which benefits him a lot.


    From Lingyun they also know ye Shaocheng''s recent situation, that he followed Qiqi out to kill all directions, Jiang Fan also relieved a lot, as long as Qiqi want to protect him, he must be able to protect.


    In the morning of the fourth day, Jiang Fan left quietly without informing anyone.


    Ling Yun and others can''t be surprised, and Jiang fan doesn''t need them to worry too much.


    Leaving renhuangzong, Jiang Fan walked towards the border. It was a Gobi, where there were not many lives, and there were often demons wandering on the Gobi.


    But that is also the starting point of Jiang Fan after he came to the world.


    Jiang Fan still remembers that there was a broken city there, and an elder combined himself with the big battle to protect the city.


    Xiao AI said at the beginning that he had a way to help him out. Although Xiao AI was not here at this time, Jiang Fan''s way of fighting was not comparable to that of that year. What''s more, with Lin Zhan''s help, he should be able to find a way.


    On the Gobi, the demons are still wandering. Jiang Fan recalls the road he went through and went deep into the Gobi.


    When a piece of ruins appeared far away, Jiang Fan knew that it was a dilapidated city, the treasure of the heavenly palace and the city of battle.


    It''s also the ancestral place of the human race in the world. Jiang Fan also got the way to open the Tiangong yaolu there. How to say, it''s his blessed place. He should help the elder out of trouble and do his best.


    Different from last time, far away, Jiang fan can feel the existence of prohibition there. The rank of that big array is really very high. At least for Jiang Fan, it is one of the more powerful arrays he has seen.


    Jiang Fan came to the city gate and directly killed two wandering demons nearby.


    Then he said, "Jiang Fan, please see me!"


    Then, a soft spiritual force pushed him into the barrier. Jiang Fan knew that he was sent into the big formation.


    Jiang fan is not very familiar with everything here, but he still remembers the location of his residence and the city Lord''s mansion.


    But walking in the city, Jiang Fan slightly pick eyebrows, the population here is much less than when he came last time.


    People''s life is still hard. There are no decent monks. It''s a problem to protect themselves here, and the rest of the city are the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled.


    See Jiang Fan, a few people are surprised, but at the beginning Jiang Fan only stayed here for a short time, I''m afraid there are not many people who can remember him.


    The old man''s voice sounded in the direction of the city Lord''s mansion, which was the same as that of that year.


    "Boy, you are still the first one to come back after you leave the city. It''s much better than those bastards. I haven''t seen you for several years. The speed of your realm''s improvement is not very good. Are you lazy and not paying attention to your cultivation?"


    Jiang Fan said: "elder, I haven''t paid much attention to cultivation these years, but the road I''ve taken is relatively difficult, and it''s not easy to break through. I just fell into the bottleneck recently, so I''ll take the time to travel around. When I think of this place, I''ll have a look here."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan looked around.


    "Why are there so many fewer people in the city?"


    The city leader said with a smile: "the young people are almost gone. It is said that renhuangzong has begun to rise. It''s just a waste of time for those young people to stay here. It''s better to let them go out and wander. The rest of them are out and can''t survive. The young people''s self-protection is a problem. Of course, they can''t be taken with them. In my opinion, in a few decades, I will be the only one left in the city."Jiang fan can hear some helplessness from his mouth.


    The old man then said, "don''t stand outside. Come in."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He walked directly into the main residence of the city. The old man appeared in it and looked at Jiang Fan up and down, obviously full of curiosity.


    "You have the breath I am familiar with. Have you gone to the Tibetan medicine peak?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I''ve gone. I''m lucky. I''ve got the inheritance. Thank you very much."


    "Do you really get the ultimate inheritance?"


    Jiang Fan said: "heaven and earth, you come out for a while!"


    Jiang Fan''s voice fell, and the figure of heaven and earth appeared beside Jiang Fan. Seeing the old man in front of him, he was also surprised.


    "Tao Zhen! Long time no see


    It was the first time he knew the old man''s name.


    "Heaven and earth! It''s really you! What about? I''ll pick you this heirloom, right? But I didn''t expect him to pass so soon! "


    "You''re not in a good situation now. How did you choose to combine with the big formation at the beginning?"


    "It''s a long story, but it''s also a good way to keep one side of the people and make me live a different life. Although I can no longer appreciate the beauty of the world, it''s a good choice to stay here at such an old age."


    This Tao Zhen has obviously given up the idea, for him, there is no way to leave here.


    Qian Kun said with a pity: "it''s a pity that a master like you stayed here. I remember that you had reached the peak of enlightenment. If you make further progress, you can have a place in the heavenly palace. As a pioneer, you resisted the invasion of foreigners and did what you should do. I''ll help you rectify your name in the future!"


    At this time, Jiang Fan said: "elder, I have a way to help you out of trouble and leave the big formation."


    Simple words, but let two people are Leng in situ, even heaven and earth did not expect Jiang Fan would say so.


    He didn''t know Jiang Fan very well, and he didn''t know about Jiang Fan.


    On the contrary, Tao Zhen''s expression became more serious.


    "Boy, you can''t joke about some things. I''ve accepted the present situation. If you give me hope, if I take it seriously, if you can''t do it, you''ll be in big trouble. I won''t give you face."


    Jiang Fan said: "yes, it may be a little difficult for others, but I already know the method, but I still need to try it. Why do you think I still come here is to help the elder."


    Hearing this, Tao Zhen said seriously, "Jiang Fan, if you can really help me out, I''ll be your protector and help you to pursue the peak."


    "Lin Zhan, come out!"


    The appearance of Lin Zhan surprised Tao Zhen again.


    Lin Zhan was also surprised. After the collapse of Tiangong, he saw Tao Zhen again for the first time.


    Tao Zhen almost exclaimed: "kill God array? You''re here, too! "


    Jiang Fan interrupts them and looks directly at Lin Zhan: "Lin Zhan, I discussed with Xiao AI that day to use the technique of replacing the spirit of the array to force the elder out of the array. After all, he is a human. As long as his body is still there, he can return his soul to his body. Xiao AI can do it, so should you?"


    Lin Zhan said: "if Xiao AI is right, of course I understand what she thinks."


    "Well, think about it first, and then we''ll help you solve it."


    Lin Zhan said seriously: "the method should be feasible, but there is a problem."


    "Just say it."


    "If this array loses its spirit, it will be completely destroyed. There is no way to rebuild it."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "with you and Xiao AI, what do I want to do with this big battle? What''s more, this battle city has been irreversibly damaged. It''s useless to stay here. If it''s abandoned, it will be abandoned. It will never be broken or established. "


    Hearing this, Tao Zhen looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "I didn''t expect you to be so calm. It was one of the treasures of the heavenly palace in those years. You didn''t frown when it was abandoned."


    One side of heaven and earth, recalling what he knew about Jiang Fan''s secret, sighed: "this boy really does not need to frown, he is a upstart, you will know later."


    Jiang Fan said: "Lin Zhan, the abilities of you and Xiao AI have been exchanged with each other. I don''t think it''s too difficult for you. My Daozhen chapter will cooperate with you. It''s certainly no problem."


    Lin Zhan nodded: "just give me a day."


    Tao Zhen talks to heaven and earth, while Jiang Fan goes into the cave to see Ye Qing.


    Jiang Fan really wants to collect a group of experts at this time. He knows from heaven and earth that great changes must take place in Jiuhuang. No matter how strong Wang Xi is, he is not from Tiange. He can help for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    However, Tao Zhen is different from other Taoist guardians. If he reaches the peak of enlightenment, he will be the master who leaves the world after breaking through. He cooperates with Ye Qing and Gu Xie. These three people are enough to frighten the powerful people at that time.


    What Tiange needs most now is not such a master against heaven?


    Ye Qing took his pills, the recovery speed is not slow, the speed is amazing, spiritual power convergence, concentration.


    Gu Xie''s method of promotion is slightly different from that of ordinary friars. It''s difficult for her to quickly improve her realm here, and Jiang fan can''t let her go out to cause trouble, so it''s not easy for her to improve her realm.Guo Lin''s breath has obviously improved a lot these days. With so many pills and immortal roots, it is of great benefit for him to improve his realm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    The next day, Lin Zhan took the initiative to look for Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan was still studying what pills he wanted to refine next in the medicine garden, but he didn''t give him too much time to think about it. Lin Zhan was obviously ready to help.


    He left the cave and went straight back to the big formation in the city.


    Qian Kun and Tao Zhen have been waiting for him here, and Lin Zhan appears later.


    "I found her idea from the means Xiao ailiu shared with me in those years. I had a brief look. It can be operated perfectly. Don''t worry, we can start at any time!"


    Jiang Fan nodded and looked at Tao Zhen.


    "Master! Are you ready? "


    Although Tao Zhen looks very calm, his eyes are beating, obviously not in his heart.


    If Jiang Fan had not summoned heaven and earth and Lin Zhan, he might not have believed that Jiang Fan could do it.


    Tao Zhen let go of his position, the ground slowly cracked, and then a delicate coffin appeared in it.


    The breath on the coffin is connected with the array. Jiang fan knows what is in it.


    I saw the coffin slowly open, a body lying peacefully in it, lifelike, exuding strong vitality.


    At that time, Titao Zhen and Da Zhen merged together and gave up the body with secret techniques. However, because of the extremely high realm and the assistance of Da Zhen, they simply nourish the body with the breath of Da Zhen to keep the body full of vitality.


    This is convenient for this operation. Jiang Fan''s cooperation with Lin Zhan, coupled with his nearly undamaged body, makes it easy for Tao Zhen to get out of the battle.


    Qian Kun said with a smile: "it seems that you have tried many ways to return to your body these years, right? How can you keep this body so well


    Tao Zhen was embarrassed: "it must be deceitful to say that I don''t want to go out. I''ve tried many ways, but I didn''t succeed."


    Jiang Fan said: "you are ready. But there''s one more thing to work out. "


    The crowd looked at Jiang Fan and didn''t know what he meant.


    Jiang Fan turned around and looked out the door, where he could see some old and weak figures.


    He then said: "if the battle array is broken, there will no longer be any protection here. These people don''t even have the ability to survive here. There are not many people. They have to find a place to settle them. How about renhuangzong? "


    Tao Zhen''s eyes brightened: "do you have a way to send them to renhuangzong? In that case, it would be great. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "well, after solving your problem, I''ll contact the people in huangzong and ask them to come here and take them away. There should be monks from the ancestral land in the emperor''s clan. When they get there, they will certainly have no problem in survival. "


    "Good! Then I''ll thank you for them first. "


    "It shouldn''t be too late. We can start. There is a Yipin soul stabilizing pill in heaven and earth. You can give it to master Tao Zhen later. The rest will be given to me and Lin Zhan."


    Jiang Fan took out a pill of heaven''s rank, and his brow didn''t wrinkle. He could see that he was rich.


    Tao Zhen felt a little surprised, but heaven and earth didn''t respond at all. In his opinion, it''s more peaceful for Jiang Fan to take out such pills. Jiang Fan has too many treasures. What''s more, it''s not difficult to make such pills with Jiang Fan''s talent in Dan Dao.


    Jiang Fan suddenly exerts his skill. His eyes are full of gold and his divine eyes are open.


    This room is the core of the array, and the mysterious and complex array trajectory appears in front of Jiang Fan.


    Lin Zhan''s body disappears. With the help of Jiang Fan''s spirit map, he goes directly into the big array.


    Tao Zhen didn''t say much. He waited for Jiang Fan quietly. If he needed to cooperate, he would obey.


    Some of Lin Zhan''s ideas clearly appear in Jiang Fan''s mind. Jiang Fan also instantly understands the subtlety of this method.


    "It turned out that the method of replacing the spirit of the array was to force the spirit of the elder Tao out of the big array. This requires the spirit of the array to be stronger than the spirit of the elder. This may be difficult to do, but Lin Zhan''s understanding of the big array is far more than that of the elder Tao. Later, when we use our means, please don''t resist and cooperate with us as much as possible. Only in this way can we be more successful. "


    Tao Zhen said, "I know."


    With that, Jiang Fan releases his sea of Qi so that Lin Zhan can mobilize his spiritual power. Lin Zhan is not here, so strengthening the spirit strength of the array must rely on Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi supply. Because of this, Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi strength directly affects his ability.


    But at this time, Jiang Fan urged the spirit of breaking the array, and the breath suppressed the array and assimilated the breath of the array.


    Lin Zhan wanders around the eyes of the array. He observes carefully. Whenever there is a chance, he will rush into it.


    As time goes by, Tao Zhen is surprised to find that he can''t feel Jiang Fan''s breath through the array. Jiang Fan''s breath seems to disappear in the array.


    He immediately understood why. Jiang Fan was still there, but his breath was exactly the same as that of the big array.


    At this time, he suddenly heard Lin Zhan''s voice."Don''t fight. Try to get out of the way."


    Then, Lin Zhan rushes into the eyes of the array, and Tao Zhen instantly feels the powerful breath pushing him out of the eyes of the array.


    Da Zhen is still in his control at this time. His eyes are shaking, and he is constantly stabilizing his position. Obviously, he is rejecting the new spirit.


    Tao Zhen didn''t dare to be careless. He urged his breath to completely suppress his momentum. Because of this, Lin Zhan''s breath would take the initiative in an instant and fill the whole array.


    Lin Zhan suddenly felt as if something had been cut off, and the whole person rushed out of the battle.


    The next moment, he felt something calling him.


    After a moment of panic, he knew that the breath came from his body.


    But then he found that he was limited by the big array, and could not get away from the position of the big array, and could not reach the position of the body. At this moment, his breath had completely disappeared.


    Heaven and earth said: "Tao Zhen, you quickly return your soul to the body. After a long time, it will do great damage to your spirit."


    Unfortunately, no one responded to him. Qian Kun looked at Jiang Fan with a tone of urgency.


    "Little Lord, it seems that something has happened. In such a short distance, he should be able to return to his body soon. The breath of the great array may suppress his spirit. After a long time, he may be gone."


    Jiang Fan nodded without any panic.


    The whole body exudes a black air, and the magic formula is used instantly. The next moment, he moves his finger, and the array begins to appear waves. Then, a strange breath envelops something and flies out of the array towards Tao Zhen''s body.


    Heaven and earth are also surprised to feel Jiang Fan''s sudden change of evil spirit. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would still have evil power, and it seems that his quality is not weak.


    At this time, Tao Zhen''s body began to change, and his breath burst out from his body.


    Without saying a word, Qian Kun took the pills in his hand.


    Then he heard Jiang Fan''s murmur: "Lin Zhan, cut off the connection between the array and the body of master Tao."


    Sure enough, the next moment the breath of the big array was cut off, and the breath of Tao Zhen''s body began to weaken slowly, even a little declining.


    Jiang Fan opens his eyes, gets up directly and comes to Tao Zhen.


    A black gas came out of his hand and directly injected into Tao Zhen''s body.


    A row of silver needles appeared around him and kept flying out, stabbing at several big points on Tao Zhen''s body.


    The black air suddenly burst in his chest.


    "Beat!"


    With Jiang Fan''s low drink, Tao Zhen''s heart begins to beat. Jiang fan uses magic power to make his soul and body fit together.


    Further discussion on Dan daopian urges Dan medicine to play its role as quickly as possible, and Tao Zhen''s physical decline is completely stopped.


    The body slowly regains its vitality and the breath slowly appears.


    Jiang Fan injects several miraculous powers from the silver needle, slowly dredges Tao Zhen''s meridians, and makes the meridians and real blood start to work again. This is not difficult for Jiang Fan now.


    On the other hand, the array began to decline. Lin Zhan left the array for the first time. Without the support of Jiang Fan''s spiritual power, the array continued to collapse.


    For a moment, the earth was shaking, and the sound of the collapse of the city wall came from the distance. The defense barrier outside disappeared, and the screams continued.


    Even here, Jiang fan can feel the demons around the city rushing to this side crazily. There is no fighting power in the city to resist.


    Bone evil is summoned by Jiang Fan, and small dots and purple jade Eagles appear one after another.


    Jiang Fan said: "let the people in the city wait near here, and all the demons nearby will be killed!"


    "Yes, sir


    The three quickly go away, while Jiang Fan continues to help Tao Zhen repair his body calmly.


    Three hours later, Tao Zhen suddenly opened his eyes and took a long breath.


    His eyes widened and he felt the feeling around him, which he had almost forgotten, but in his realm, recovery was only an instant thing.


    He looked around and could see heaven and earth and Lin Zhan with a smile on his face.


    But Jiang Fan''s feeling was completely different from that before, but he could still remember what happened just now. When he was almost lost in the battle, he saw Jiang Fan''s eyes fall on him, and he grasped him with a special force and sent him into the flesh.


    He struggled to get up, the whole body ache, the silver needle has not been taken down.


    Jiang Fan scattered the magic formula, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "Master, you still have two meridians to comb. You have to wait for a while. Don''t worry."


    Tao Zhen tried hard to endure the pain and gave a magic power: "I, Tao Zhen, will protect the road for Jiang Fan from today on, and become the person who protects the road. I wish..."


    Tao Zhen was very straightforward and didn''t waste much time. After the oath was completed, he fell directly on the bed and showed his teeth in pain, but his eyes were bright, obviously very happy.


    At this time, Jiang Fan took pills for him again, and continued to help him dredge the last two meridians as soon as possible.Looking at Jiang Fan''s method, Qian Kun sighed: "it''s a strange healing method. I can''t see who I''m inheriting it from. At such an age, I can master so many things and the essence. It''s not easy. I''m worthy of being a genius in the way of Dan."


    Lin Zhan said: "you don''t know much. After a long time, you will understand that following him is very interesting and not boring."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    A few days later, Hu Qingyun and his men arrived at the broken Battle City.


    These days, a little bit and others are guarding here. I don''t know how many demons have been killed. These demons rush forward one after another, as if they are not afraid of life and death.


    Fortunately, these things are not very high level. It''s no trouble to deal with them.


    When Hu Qingyun saw Jiang Fan, his eyes lit up.


    He knew that Jiang Fan had been back to huangzong a while ago, but he happened to be refining pills and didn''t see Jiang Fan.


    He was Jiang Fan''s first Taoist protector after he entered the world. However, because of his special status, Jiang Fan kept him in renhuangzong. Because of Jiang Fan''s guidance, he successfully stepped into the ranks of Tianjie pharmacists. After the bottleneck passed, the ability of Dan Dao improved rapidly, and the speed of progress surprised him.


    But he was no stranger here.


    "The ancestral land of the human race, I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it seems that you are not here for the first time! The great array here has disappeared. I call you to come here. I hope you can bring these old and weak people back to settle down near renhuangzong. Is that ok? "


    Hu Qingyun nodded: "of course, what you said is no problem. I''ll send someone to open up a village near renhuangzong. Now the environment of the human race is much better than before. Many foreigners have moved away from renhuangzong and dare not provoke any more. Therefore, if we open up a village nearby and cooperate with the array, their safety can be guaranteed."


    Jiang Fan said: "this is up to you. It''s not convenient for me to participate too much in the affairs of renhuangzong. Otherwise, it will only bring more troubles to renhuangzong, and the disadvantages outweigh the advantages. You should be careful. "


    With that, there are two spirit stones in Jiang Fan''s hands.


    After giving it to Hu Qingyun, Jiang Fan said: "these are two sets of Dan Daoism spread in the heavenly palace. I carefully selected two of them, which are also the most suitable for you. You can go back and study them carefully. I believe that the way of Dan Daoism can go more smoothly. When I have time, I will point out the places you don''t understand."


    Hu Qingyun is also not polite. He takes it directly, and is pleasantly surprised.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Jiang Fan said, "I''ll trouble you for the rest."


    Hu Qingyun nodded: "I can rest assured if you leave everything to me. However, there should be an old man in this ancestral land. That old man was guarding this ancestral land. According to the truth, his old man should not leave. How could the great array here collapse? "


    Jiang Fan said: "you don''t have to worry about this. After today, this city will not exist, and I will continue to do my work. I don''t know when to see you again!"


    Hu Qingyun nodded: "the Lord, be careful all the way!"


    Jiang Fan no longer spoke much and went straight to the depth of the Gobi.


    Tao Zhen was sent to the cave by Jiang Fan to recover from his injury. His injury is different from that of Ye Qing. With his state, it only takes a short time to recover from his original state.


    Jiang fan is looking forward to his further development.


    And he went to the edge of the Gobi, not at will, but a small reminder.


    In those days, it was not like this here. Like the yellow sand region, it used to be full of green plants, but now it has no vitality. As for the so-called boundary, it is now said by the great world. According to little Pitt, the great world is boundless. Even in their era, no one has completely explored the boundary.


    And this area, in those days, was a place of chaos, connected with many areas, and had numerous spatial cracks.


    Jiang Fan was not surprised. At the beginning, the channel connecting Jiuhuang with the world also passed through here. The crack in the ancient battlefield was also here.


    There may be a way to return to Jiuhuang because of the unstable space here.


    Although the Tibetan medicine peak has the chance to return to Jiuhuang, it has only one chance. He doesn''t want to waste it.


    According to the memory of that year, Jiang fan is looking for the place where he first entered the world. Now with the help of Lin Zhan, he hopes to return to Jiuhuang from there.


    Jiang Fan suddenly remembered something, so he went directly into the cave.


    He found that Tao Zhen was sitting near the earth of all things to heal his wounds, where he was blessed with magic medicine, which was of great benefit to his injuries.


    Several prefectural friars were more respectful to him, and obviously recognized his identity.


    Jiang Fan walked over and said, "master Tao, I have something to ask you."


    Tao Zhen woke up and said directly, "if you have any orders, just say so."


    "If I can find the crack in the ancient battlefield, can you open it? Send me back to Jiuhuang


    "There''s no way. It takes a lot of spiritual power to open the space passageway. It takes a lot of materials to arrange the array. What''s more, it''s better to rebuild a passageway than to open the treasure consumed by the crack."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was disappointed, but he had no other choice. He had to find a way.


    ¡­¡­


    Underground core.


    The three figures opened their eyes at the same time. In their deep eyes, they reflected several surprised colors."There it is


    Black cloud, Tianfu city.


    Meng Tianxiong''s whole body trembles, wakes up from the cultivation, and several figures appear one after another.


    "Master! Do you feel it? Is that the breath


    Meng Tianxiong''s face showed a happy look: "yes, that breath has appeared, the great age of nine wasteland is coming!"


    At the same time, Jiuhuang is in the secret place of Baizhan.


    Wang Xi suddenly opened her eyes and changed her look.


    The next moment, the whole person disappeared, when she appeared again, already outside the holy land.


    A figure slowly appears, is an old man, is Shenji old man.


    "You should feel it, right? It''s a pity that I can''t determine where he is now, but his appearance also determines the speed of Jiuhuang''s recovery and rise. The general trend is coming. Maybe it has something to do with the next nine days. "


    Wang Xi nodded: "although I don''t know what the specific situation is now, I have my own plan. I have promised to be a kid. I will know what the future will be."


    Taoist Shenji looked at Wang Xi in surprise: "are you talking about the kid of the Jiang family? He''s really good, but he''s not the son of destiny. He''s going too hard and his future achievements are hard to measure. You will definitely need to make a choice in the future. It''s not too late for you to make a decision at that time. "


    Wang Xi said with a smile: "wait and see, the breath will appear after the return of the next nine days. If it''s the birth of Jiuhuang, it''s OK. If it''s the coming of the next nine days, you will still think that my choice is wrong?"


    Old Shenji''s eyes twinkled when he heard this.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "if it comes from the next nine days, I will not support him, but some guys should not waver. Have they been waiting for this time for a long time?"


    All over the world.


    A secret place in Bai Lingyu is finally inherited.


    Qi Qi suddenly felt a palpitation, hanging in the waist of Fu Ling jade suddenly began to crack.


    She frowned slightly and said to ye Shaocheng, who was accepting the inheritance in the distance, "hurry up, there''s something wrong outside. We have to go back."


    Ye Shaocheng nodded: "it''s over soon. Has my master got any news?"


    "I don''t know, when can you break through?"


    "It''s OK, but it''s still suppressed. In two days, the inheritance will be completed."


    Three days later, the two figures quickly moved towards the underground transmission array. Qiqi''s Fu Ling jade was given by the master. Only when it was very urgent, would they inform her in this way, otherwise they would not be able to receive information in secret.


    At this time, ye Shaocheng''s whole body is shining, and his whole body seems to have gained weight.


    Qiqi glanced at him from time to time: "are you sure you can hold on? Break through a few days at most, you can break through and meet me again. After you break through, you can also travel freely in this vast world. "


    Ye Shaocheng said: "I can still hold back. I''ll wait until I return to the underground. I''m afraid your news has something to do with my master. I need to know it for the first time."


    A few days later, Qiqi and ye Shaocheng return to the blessed land of the underworld. However, they find that the blessed land is very busy. Many monks who are practicing hard at ordinary times wake up from cultivation.


    "It seems that something has really happened."


    Qiqi finds Bai Haotian, who also looks happy to see her.


    "You are back, you girl."


    "Master, what happened? Isn''t Jiang Fan the one who caused trouble again? "


    Bai Haotian said: "Jiang Fan has been very low-key recently. There has been no news for some time, but now he is a small matter. The hell has been dormant in this world for so many years, but it hasn''t taken much action. The reason is that it''s waiting for someone to appear. Not only our hell, but I think Tianfu city is also waiting. Just a while ago, that breath appeared, and the master of the mansion planned to send some monks back to Jiuhuang to find out this person. "


    This words can let Qi Qi for one Leng, didn''t expect the underground mansion unexpectedly can have such action.


    "Return to Jiuhuang? When will it take place? " Qiqi asked.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. You and Pang Hao will be sent to look for this man. Because the situation of Jiuhuang is not clear, and foreigners are eyeing our prefecture, so we can''t send too strong people. This time, all the people who sent us are young people. I want you to come back, just to let you prepare in advance and don''t delay the business."


    Qiqi heard this, her face was full of smile.


    "Can you bring more people over? Give me a few more days and I''d like to contact that guy. Maybe he''ll be very interested, too. "


    Bai Haotian certainly knows who she is talking about.


    So he nodded: "if he can go with you, I will be much more at ease. He is also a disciple of the Jiang nationality. With the protection of the Jiang nationality, your safety can be guaranteed."


    Qi Qi also doesn''t say much, directly crush Jiang Fan to give her Fu Ling jade.


    She called Jiang Fan more directly in this way. He firmly believed that Jiang Fan would appear when he got the news.


    At this time, Jiang fan is still wandering on the Gobi, with a little bit of them, but it''s not so boring.Feeling the broken funerary jade sent to Qiqi, he was shocked and quickly closed his eyes to feel where Qiqi is now.


    He doesn''t have many real friends in this world, so Qiqi has something to do, he must help.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    No matter what is waiting for him, Jiang Fan will go, even if he didn''t have a helper at the beginning, he would choose like this.


    Not to mention that he is surrounded by several experts, there is really no place in the world where he dare not go.


    But not long after he started in that direction, he found that he was familiar with that position. Isn''t that the place where he got the spring of all living beings?


    Qiqi''s crushing of Fu Ling jade in the earth''s blessed land should not be a risk, but an urgent matter to find him.


    Jiang Fan also put down his heart, unless Bai Haotian died, otherwise Qiqi could not have an accident in the underground.


    It took him a month to get to the place where he went. He had a token from the hell. The array here had little effect on him, but he didn''t rush into the blessed land. Instead, he felt the situation in the blessed land through the token. He was not afraid of 10000, just in case.


    Through the underground keepsake, he felt ye Shaocheng''s breath through the array barrier.


    He raised the corner of his mouth: "I didn''t expect that boy was here."


    He communicated with ye Shaocheng with Fu Lingyu.


    "Come out and see me!"


    At this time, ye Shaocheng had completed his breakthrough half a month ago, and he was in a state of excitement.


    With Jiang Fan''s call, ye Shaocheng is ecstatic.


    Find Qiqi in a hurry and leave Fudi together to see Jiang Fan.


    Leaving the blessed land barrier, Jiang Fan was standing beside a stone wall, seriously looking at the lines on the stone wall, but he was a little distracted.


    Ye Shaocheng did not dare to disturb him when he came near. He also looked at the stone wall. Unfortunately, in his opinion, the stone wall is no different from the ordinary big stone.


    But Qiqi looked at Jiang Fan''s ecstatic appearance, a little surprised.


    About an hour later, Jiang Fan''s eyes moved away from the stone wall and looked at them.


    When his eyes fell on ye Shaocheng, his eyes brightened.


    "Shentai! You don''t seem to be lazy at all these days. It''s faster than I expected. "


    Ye Shaocheng scratched his head and said awkwardly, "thanks for Qiqi Chengquan. He gave me a lot of inheritance and took me to fight in several secret places."


    Jiang Fan thumbs up to Qiqi.


    "Reliable!"


    Qiqi said: "I want to repay you. You need pills."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "this is not a problem, you crush my Fu Ling jade and call me to come here, surely you don''t want me to see my apprentice?"


    Speaking of this, Qiqi''s mouth Rose: "do you want to go back to Jiuhuang?"


    Jiang Fan after hearing in front of a bright: "do you have a way?"


    Qiqi said: "something happened in Jiuhuang. The master said..."


    She told Jiang Fan what Bai Haotian had said to him before.


    After hearing this, he was also shocked because he had heard about it for a long time.


    Meng Tianxiong and Wang Xi are waiting for this person to appear, but he didn''t expect that this person would appear so early, which is not necessarily a good thing for Tiange.


    "I''ll go back! What time does it start? "


    "Shifu said that he would try to send people in the near future, not only me, but also others."


    Jiang Fan said: "I won''t go into the blessed land. Help me to take a good one for Mr. Bai. When I leave, just come here to find me. This stone wall is a little interesting!"


    Speaking of this, Qiqi looked at the stone wall and said seriously: "it''s said that this stone came down from the sky, and you fell here. Several experts in our underworld got a feeling on it, and the grand realm was promoted to a higher level. Maybe you can also find the direction of breakthrough through this."


    Ye Shaocheng of course left to assist Jiang Fan, return to the nine wasteland, as long as to Qiqi on the line.


    Jiang fan is very interested in this stone. Now he is in a bottleneck period, and he wants to find a way to break through. Obviously, the ordinary way has been blocked.


    And this stone makes him feel a little mysterious, maybe it will really help him. Jiang Fan will not let go of any chance to improve.


    Congenitally, the smell of Daoguo is attached to Jiang Fan''s body, which greatly enhances Jiang Fan''s perception. When you look at the stone wall again, you can see that another pattern is slowly looming on the top, but the strange pattern makes Jiang Fan feel shocked.


    He is very clear about this grain, because there is such a grain in his body, and it is this spiritual map that makes his road more open.


    "Congenital Tao fruit?"


    Jiang fan then shook his head: "it''s not mature to absorb the Qi of heaven and earth. After a few years, it''s bound to condense into the congenital Tao fruit again. I don''t know how many years it will take to form. It seems that it''s predestined relationship with the earth when it appears here."


    Just when Jiang Fan hesitated, the congenital Tao fruit in his body suddenly burst out a strong breath, which was hard to suppress.


    The next moment, Jiang Fan''s whole body sticks to the stone wall, which makes ye Shaocheng jump.


    "Master, what kind of Kung Fu are you doing? Do you harm yourself? "


    Jiang Fan didn''t pay any attention to him. He felt that the spirit map of Tao Guo in his body was invading the stone wall.At the next moment, he knew that the congenital Tao was plundering, plundering the power of heaven, as if to absorb the immature patterns and turn them into his own use.


    Jiang Fan with the help of spiritual power, with congenital fruit absorb the power of the stone wall.


    But he has no bottom in his heart. The stone wall is under the eye of the hell. There must be a big man of Wang Xi''s level in the hell. I''m afraid someone already knows the secret of the stone wall. If it is destroyed by him, what will the hell do? He doesn''t dare to think about it.


    He realized how powerful congenitally Daoguo was. He was able to suppress the fire in the sky with the help of congenitally Daoguo.


    At the beginning, he was robbed, ten dead and no life. Congenital Daoguo helped him steal a ray of life from heaven. For big people, the value of congenital Daoguo is absolutely no secret.


    However, Jiang Fan has other worries. The ability of congenital Daoguo is too strong. Just now, he can''t even control it. Even now, he can''t really suppress the power of congenital Daoguo. This is not a good phenomenon.


    Less than half an hour later, he felt that cracks began to appear on the stone wall, and then began to crack at his position, and the mysterious breath disappeared.


    Ye Shaocheng looks at Jiang Fan with an eyebrow. He can''t figure out why Jiang Fan wants to do this.


    Half an hour ago, Qiqi told them that the stone wall is a treasure, which has a great effect on the strong. It is absolutely a treasure of the underground.


    But now it is almost destroyed by his master. Judging from the current situation, within half an hour, the stone wall is bound to be completely broken. At that time, it will be in trouble.


    "Master, you have to think clearly. If this thing is destroyed by you, the underground experts will not be able to chase us!"


    Jiang fan is suffering now, he also wants to leave some room, but congenital Tao fruit obviously has no plan, constantly suppress absorption.


    However, Jiang Fan clearly felt that the breath of congenital Tao fruit was changing and getting stronger, and a special spiritual power was running in the spiritual map, as if he was looking for a place to open a new spiritual map.


    Jiang fan knows that the innate Tao is improving, which is different from the improvement of absorbing other skills. This time, it is a qualitative and essential change.


    Two hours later, looking at the dense cracks on the stone wall, ye Shaocheng mentioned his throat.


    "Master Can I run first? You... "


    Before he finished, a stone fell directly from the top, and he dodged.


    The next moment, the whole stone wall collapsed, he quickly dodged, Jiang Fan was instantly buried in it.


    Ye Shaocheng hurriedly steps forward to remove the stone with his spiritual power, but he is surprised to find that the pile of stones is connected by some strange spiritual power, which is hard to remove with his strength.


    But he also knew that Jiang Fan would not be crushed to death by this stone, and he didn''t need to be too nervous.


    At this time, several figures appeared and saw that the stone wall turned into a pile of gravel, looking directly at ye Shaocheng.


    These people are all the guards in the neighborhood. They come after hearing the news.


    "What''s the matter? How did this stone wall become like this? Did you do it? "


    Ye Shaocheng quickly shook his head: "of course, it''s not me. My master is watching by the stone wall. I don''t know why the stone wall collapsed. My master is still buried in it. Please help to save people."


    "Collapse? It''s impossible. At that time, Bai Lao could not move the stone wall with his supernatural power. How could it suddenly collapse and break like this? Tell me honestly, what have you done? "


    At this time, Bai Haotian arrived, looking at the pile of stones, also looked surprised.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Bai Haotian knows ye Shaocheng''s identity. He has heard about Jiang Fan''s arrival. He didn''t expect that after such a short time, Jiang Fan has been in such a big trouble.


    Ye Shaocheng told Bai Haotian about the situation just now. The latter took a picture of his forehead after listening to it, obviously having a headache.


    Jiang Fan''s ability to cause trouble is really powerful.


    "This boy is too much trouble!"


    Although he said that, he still let the guards leave. Instead of trying to move the gravel, he felt the situation with his divine sense, and could clearly feel Jiang Fan''s breath in it. The breath connecting the stones obviously came from Jiang Fan.


    Bai Haotian doesn''t leave. Ye Shaocheng stares at Bai Haotian''s expression. He feels bad because he sees the dilemma in Bai Haotian''s eyes. It''s obvious that Jiang fan is really in trouble this time.


    He asked in a low voice: "master, is he OK?"


    "What can he do! But this time there''s trouble, but don''t worry. I can keep him


    "It''s just a stone wall. I''ll just move some from other places."


    Bai Haotian didn''t have a good way: "don''t make trouble, you boy. This stone wall can be said to be a treasure, but Jiang fan is also predestined with him, otherwise he can''t do it. I couldn''t do it when I wanted to move away. Fortunately, he is a human, otherwise, he will die. "


    At this time, Jiang Fan feels as if the body is torn, the pain sweeps the whole body, the spiritual power is gathered together, and the chapter of Dan Dao is fully displayed.In his body, the spiritual map brought by the congenital Tao fruit is changing, constantly opening up his channels, and the pain is more serious than when he first got the congenital Tao fruit.


    But Jiang fan is very calm, surrounded by gravel, the whole person sitting there, very quiet.


    His sweat is enough to prove what he is enduring at this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    There is a strong power of the way of heaven in the gravel. Jiang Fan wants to take them as the foundation to open up and complete this spiritual map.


    The original spiritual map is just a circle, which connects several major meridians in the body, connecting the breath of congenital Tao fruit to the main vein.


    This time, it''s obviously connected to the whole body.


    It took nine days for the stone wheel to change. After shaking for a while, the stone wheel suddenly collapsed.


    Then, Jiang Fan flew out from the central area, the whole person leng in mid air, dozens of pairs of eyes are looking at him.


    But most of them are not friendly. Fortunately, Qiqi and ye Shao are in Chengdu.


    "Jiang Fan! You are really capable of making trouble. You can even take the treasures of our underworld. "


    Bai Haotian is not polite at all. Let''s get to the point.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I didn''t expect it to be like this. It''s just God''s will. Bai Lao won''t take so many people with him because of this, so he plans to arrest me? "


    Bai Haotian had no good way: "I have no time to catch you! These are the local heroes who are going to be sent to Jiuhuang. They have been waiting for you for three days. The big array over there has been arranged, waiting for you to come out. As for the damage you have done to the stone wall, I''ll settle with you when you come back from Jiuhuang. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I''m ready. As for the stone wall, I''ll explain it to Mr. Bai slowly when I come back."


    At this time, a figure flies to Jiang Fan, directly stands beside Jiang Fan and looks back at Bai Haotian.


    "Mr. Bai, no matter what happened to brother Jiang, I''ll bear all the consequences. I know that the stone wall is related to those people. No matter what punishment they have, I''ll go to punish them after Pang Hao returns."


    Pang Hao has now reached the third level of Shentai realm. It can be seen that after he got the secret skill of Xuanyin, his realm has successfully broken through, and the speed of progress is still quite dissatisfied.


    His feelings for Jiang fan are much heavier than Qiqi, and he has been with Jiang Fan for a long time.


    This time, he will also be sent back to Jiuhuang, so he will appear at this time.


    But when he saw Jiang Fan, he was very happy, which made the young people present a little puzzled.


    Jiang Fan also glanced at these people at this time and sighed about the details of the hell.


    Almost all of these people are older than Qiqi and Bai Haotian, but none of them are geniuses. Several of them have reached the Shentai realm, and the disciples in the hell are really powerful.


    These gifted friars usually stay in the underworld to practice hard, rarely go to the outside world, the news is closed, and they have not even heard of Jiang Fan''s existence.


    However, seeing the relationship between the holy daughter and son in the hell and Jiang Fan, the hostility in their eyes was also reduced.


    However, they all boast of genius, and they are usually not convinced with each other. At this time, when they see outsiders like Jiang Fan, they are all arrogant and want to have a competition with Jiang Fan.


    If Bai Haotian had not been here to suppress them, these young people would have been unable to bear it for a long time.


    Bai Haotian said: "these words will come back later. Don''t forget your mission when you go to Jiuhuang this time. Don''t mess with the nine wastelands. When you are in trouble, you can find Jiang Fan or some ancient families. The token of our prefecture is still very useful. Find the person we want and send back the message as soon as possible. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, sir


    Bai Haotian temple head, then big sleeve wave, and then directly cover the people with spiritual power, people disappear in the same place.


    When people stood firm, they found that they had entered a big formation. Jiang Fan had entered Jiuhuang from the big formation invaded by foreigners, but it was obviously different from the big formation in front of him.


    Bai Haotian sent a message to Jiang Fan: "Qiqi and Pang Hao, please."


    Jiang Fan nodded and said nothing more.


    Jiang Fan and others stand together. Bai Haotian opens the big formation. The big formation starts to run in an instant, and the powerful breath appears in an instant. Jiang Fan and others feel that their feet are empty, and the whole person is sucked in by the huge spiritual vortex. This is totally different from the space crack that was built in the alien race.


    They seem to fall into the dark, but Jiang fan is not worried at all.


    The breath of the three people was beside him, and he protected them with his spiritual power, waiting to return to Jiuhuang.


    When they return to the bright, blue sky, dazzling sun, Jiang Fan was shocked, can''t believe it.


    The spiritual power around him was as strong as that of the universe, which could not be compared with the Jiuhuang in his cognition.


    But the power of the law and the power of the way of heaven resonates with his body. He is almost sure that this is Jiuhuang.


    Close your eyes and feel carefully, but he found that the nine wasteland and had a huge change, as if it had become completely different.


    "Is this our hometown?" sighed ye Shaocheng


    After standing firm, Qiqi was puzzled: "the law is almost perfect. The Jiuhuang has such a good environment. What do you have to go to the world to experience? Self abuse? Or do you have too many enemies to live here? "


    Pang Hao obviously thinks the same way. He has known Jiuhuang with Jiang Fan before, but it is totally different from what Jiang fan described at the beginning.Not to mention them, even Jiang Fan could not understand what was going on.


    The other young people in the prefecture were divided into several groups. After leaving Pang Hao, they left in different directions without saying a word to Jiang Fan.


    There are only four people left.


    Jiang Fan looked around and wanted to know what happened here as soon as possible.


    "I don''t know what''s changed here now. Come with me and find out what''s going on first."


    They left quickly. An hour later, a bell rang and came from a distance.


    Four people move toward that side directly in the past, first look for someone to inquire about the current situation of Jiuhuang.


    But when the Mountain Gate appeared in the eyes of four people, Jiang Fan''s eyes jumped.


    One side of Qiqi''s eyes twinkle, subconsciously toward the mountain gate, the ladder extends to the hillside, where is a hall.


    Ye Shaocheng looked at the plaque of the mountain gate and said: "fanyin gate!"


    Jiang Fan comes forward, grabs Qiqi, and injects a soft spirit into Qiqi''s body.


    The latter frowned: "what''s the matter? I seem to have lost my mind just now. "


    "Leave first!"


    Jiang fan is too familiar with this place. A troublesome sect is located in the mainland of Beidou. When he brought Han Qianxue to Beidou, Han Qianxue entered it by mistake and almost left home.


    Dang -


    the bell rings again. This time, Qiqi and her three feel dizzy. Jiang Fan''s heart is shocked. The bell of the fanyin gate is much stronger than before.


    Also not much words, directly with three people left quickly.


    After the four left, a nun appeared in their position just now, with no expression on her face, as if feeling something.


    "It''s so familiar. It''s like that boy back then!"


    He looked at the direction Jiang Fan left and didn''t go after them. In the troubled times, even if the sleeping masters of fanyin sect had awakened, they didn''t want to be too ostentatious. At this time, the wood was beautiful in the forest, and the wind would destroy it. Everyone was in danger.


    On the other side, Jiang Fan reminded the crowd: "just now it was the Sanskrit music gate. The magic music skill was very strong, which bewitched the mind. But because of them, I also know where we are now. Just follow me. I''ll take you to my place."


    But what happened next was beyond Jiang Fan''s imagination.


    After flying for several days, he didn''t see the endless sea.


    He clearly knows that the way for Beidou mainland to return to crape myrtle mainland needs to go through the space cracks on the seashore.


    But the endless sea seemed to disappear at this time, and he flew for a few days, the same way.


    Qiqi said with a smile: "Jiang Fan, I didn''t expect that when you were in a daze, were you sure you were here?"


    Just when Jiang Fan couldn''t find his way, he happened to see a group of friars below, besieging a spirit beast.


    Compared with the monks in the world, the strength of these people is really a little weaker, and the strongest one is no more than a lethal state.


    "We''d better ask someone."


    Jiang Fan took three people to fly down directly. The friars felt that someone was approaching, and they immediately looked at Jiang Fan, leaving only two people to restrain the spirit beast.


    "Stop! Haishazong is hunting. We''ll leave as soon as possible. "


    Jiang fan is not wordy, directly said: "I just ask the way, you don''t have to panic, I ask you to answer, this is the reward."


    He said, directly throw to the place a panacea, the other side see this, also relaxed, afraid that Jiang Fan they are to take advantage of the fire.


    "No problem. What do you want to ask?"


    "I''ve been here before. Do you know the direction of the endless sea? Why can''t I find it? "


    Hearing this, the monks of Haisha sect were all surprised, with some doubts in their eyes: "are you the ancient people who just came out of the holy land? Don''t you know that the endless sea has retreated to the outside? Now it is inland, and not far ahead is Ziwei district. That is, the former Ziwei continent. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was shocked and asked: "what did you say? Is Beidou and Ziwei connected? "


    "What''s the point? All the nine barren continents came together, connected and restored to their original state. It seems that you are really the ancient people who have just recovered. But be careful. Now there are all kinds of fights. The whole Jiuhuang is in a mess. If you go on, you can reach the south of Ziwei in three days. It''s like the place called Nanyu state. "


    Jiang fan doesn''t disturb them any more. He flies back to the three people with twinkling eyes.


    "The great change of Jiuhuang, no wonder it''s completely different from before. I didn''t expect that such a big change has taken place in the past few years. No wonder the people you are looking for will appear. It seems that a big era is coming. You''re lucky. "


    Although he said that, Jiang Fan was shocked. The speed of the development of the big world was not what he expected. Now it is completely different from the change of Jiuhuang in his memory.


    He has never experienced this era, but one thing he knows very well is that Jiuhuang is going to be in chaos. After that, something big will happen. Even he can''t stop it.But the most urgent thing is to see how his people and his old friends are doing now. It''s too timely to come back this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    Pang Hao looks around curiously. They are very curious about Jiuhuang. In their education and inheritance, there are too many legends, too many people regard it as their hometown, and too many people want to come back to have a look.


    As sons and daughters, they feel more strongly about these things.


    And they can feel the echo of blood in the body with the rules of the world, far stronger than the world.


    It can be seen that their blood is more suitable for cultivation here, and this is their root.


    Ye Shaocheng also felt something very seriously. The three men followed Jiang Fan very fast.


    Jiang Fan felt the situation around him at this time. He had never experienced the Jiuhuang before. Although he had been to other continents, he had only been to three or four. According to the monk nahaishazong, today''s Jiuhuang is far more than the merger of four continents.


    These changes were unexpected to Jiang Fan.


    Beidou mainland and Ziwei mainland are the closest to each other. It is not surprising that they are connected after merging.


    And between the two continents, there is a brand new area, which is still empty, and I don''t know what it will be like in the future.


    However, stepping into the original area of crape myrtle, everything becomes familiar.


    Jiang fan is not in a hurry to find his old friend now. Since he has come back, of course, he has to go back to Tiange to have a look. From there, he can get the most real situation of Jiuhuang.


    He found out Fu Lingyu and felt where people are now, but he found that there was no response and no accident. They should be in a secret place, and they can''t be found now.


    As for who the hell is looking for, he doesn''t know and is not interested. He chooses his own way and doesn''t care about other people''s decisions.


    He recalled that there was a city near zongmen, where there was a teleportation array, which could greatly reduce their journey. Jiang Fan didn''t waste his time and took people straight to the city.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the nine barren times, Tiange didn''t have much time to develop. Now, with the rising of all the heroes, the disadvantage of Tiange''s lack of experts is becoming more and more obvious.


    If Wang Xi didn''t set up the treaty here, I''m afraid I don''t know how many ancient people would have made the idea here.


    Even with the support of Wanbaoshan, if Tiange wants to rise in this era, it is comparable to ascend to heaven.


    Fortunately, Jiang Fan left a large number of treasures, and the disciples of Tiange were well treated. In addition, Jiang Fan''s fame also attracted many talented disciples to join. Unfortunately, compared with those ancient people, it takes a long time for these talents to grow up, and no one knows how many can really grow up.


    Meiniang and Huoyan thought of many ways. At last, half a year ago, they recruited a master and became the elder of Tiange. They were scattered practitioners. They didn''t show up until heaven and earth changed.


    But during this time, Meiniang''s face was ugly, and things were beyond their expectation.


    Tiange secret room.


    "It''s easy to ask God, but it''s hard to send God. What should we do now? In just one month, he has entered the treasure house for the fourth time. "


    In front of them is a water curtain, and the scene above is the treasure house of Tiange.


    You can see that an old man is putting treasure into his treasure bag. It''s a quick move.


    Miao Wuyang glared at the water curtain and said angrily: "this bastard is getting more and more excessive. He takes more and more money every time. Why didn''t he give him the token when he thought so much? Now it''s hard for Da Zhen to keep him. What should we do now? If it goes on like this, within half a year, this treasure house will have to be emptied by this bastard. Otherwise, we''d better go to Lord Wang Xi. If you can help, this bastard will have to vomit up how much he eats. "


    Meiniang frowned and said, "that''s completely shameful. He''s a monk of wudaojing. Because of his joining, we''ve attracted a lot of medium combat power and many talented monks recently. Although he''s insatiable, he really helps us a lot."


    Huoyan said: "but our Tiange is just a small force now. It has no territory, and there is no confession from below. In recent years, it has been basically unable to make ends meet. We rely on the resources brought back by Xiaofan and the resources of Wanbaoshan to maintain the clan''s operation. It won''t take long for him to take it like this. When all the treasures are empty, do you think he will stay in our Tiange?"


    Meiniang had some helplessness: "I know it will be like this, but now the situation is here, can we just drive him away? Then we really lose too much. "


    Miao Wuyang frowned and said, "if not, I''ll talk to him."


    Huoyan reminds Miao Wuyang in a low voice: "then you have to be careful. Don''t disagree. Let him clap his hand to death."


    Miao Wuyang said angrily, "you can''t say something good."


    Meiniang said, "forget it. We''ll think of another way. Mr. Wang Xi, it''s not easy for us to disturb you too much. After all, Wang Xian is not here now. I''ll talk to the array spirit later and ask him to add more layers of prohibition in the treasure house to guard against him. "


    "Damn it! This bastard shows off his power and let a group of disciples serve him by his identity. When did my Tiange have so many rules? It''s so hateful. "


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared, and Xiao AI''s figure gathered around them. In this big array, she could appear anywhere and come and go freely."The one in the treasure house is greedy, isn''t it? What do you allow? "


    They were helpless and told Xiao AI what they thought. After hearing this, Xiao AI asked, "I have the ability to drive him out of the battle. Although he is a monk in the realm of enlightenment, he has no chance to defeat me. If he dares to fight, I can capture him. The decision is in your hands. "


    Meiniang shook her head: "at least now, he is still of great use to our Tiange. Without the strong, Tiange will never rise. "


    Just when the four of them were at a loss, Jiang Fan appeared at the gate with three people to suppress their breath and show the token of Tiange to enter.


    Jiang Fan deliberately suppresses his own breath, and also wants to see how Tiange has developed during this period. After all, Wanbaoshan''s relationship has been established, and Wang Xian has sent back a lot of resources.


    Just entering the mountain gate, Jiang fan can feel that it is more lively than before. Many young people are busy and energetic.


    Jiang fan can feel the talent of these young people better. In those years, they were all excellent.


    It can be seen that Tiange has not been idle in recent years and has absorbed a lot of talents.


    Qiqi looked at these young people and frowned.


    "Along the way, I want to ask, how are the young people in Jiuhuang so weak?"


    Jiang Fan said: "if you had come a few years ago, you would not have asked that."


    Qiqi picked eyebrows and looked at Jiang Fan: "but how did you appear?"


    Jiang Fan smiles without saying anything, and he doesn''t explain too much.


    With that, he walked directly to the distance, Qiqi three people followed Jiang Fan, looked around, obviously curious about Jiang Fan''s clan.


    All the way up, Jiang Fan suddenly felt a strong breath. In the top of the buildings, with his understanding of the master''s breath, we can basically conclude that this person has reached the realm of enlightenment. No matter Meiniang or other people, it is impossible to reach that realm in a short time.


    With curiosity, he went all the way up.


    But it was not long before I found that several young women were wearing cool clothes, carrying delicious food and wine in that direction.


    These women are very beautiful. Judging from the waist tags they wear, they all belong to the disciples of Tiange, but this dress makes Jiang Fan confused.


    Look at their expressions, they are very indifferent.


    Ye Shaocheng saw these beauties and said hello.


    "Ladies, what are you going to do? Don''t go so fast


    Several women glanced at ye Shaocheng and were attracted by Ye Shaocheng''s handsome appearance. However, they quickly turned their heads and continued to leave in that direction.


    Qiqi opens her mouth behind Jiang Fan with a tone of sarcasm.


    "I said Jiang Fan, I didn''t expect that your sect master still has such a hobby. It''s really an eye opener to let so many female disciples dress up and serve like this."


    Qi Qi a language point break, Jiang Fan also frown, didn''t make clear how to return a responsibility.


    But he can be sure that the master of enlightenment is over there.


    Jiang Fan did not explain, but went forward and stopped the female disciples.


    Several people were surprised to see Jiang Fan, but they didn''t recognize Jiang Fan.


    "Who made you dress like this?"


    The head of the female disciple said: "brother, can you let us go first? If you delay your meal, you will punish us."


    "My lord? Which adult is so, dare to be so unscrupulous in Tiange. "


    "Of course, elder Wu Xu, are you a new disciple of Tiange? Don''t even know the name of the elder? "


    Jiang Fan has never heard of this name, but he knows why this guy became the elder of Tiange after thinking about it. Along the way, he has a general understanding of the current situation of Jiuhuang. Tiange doesn''t even have a monk in the divine realm. He must find some ways to make up for this disadvantage. Of course, recruiting experts is the most direct way.


    With that, the women were about to leave, but Jiang Fan stopped them again.


    "You step back first. This is Tiange. There are not so many rules. I said by Jiang Fan."


    With that, he went straight in that direction.


    These female disciples were a little stunned when they looked at Jiang Fan''s back, but Jiang Fan''s name reverberated in their minds, which they were too familiar with.


    Ye Shaocheng was a little excited: "keep up, there must be a good play to watch!"


    Jiang Fan''s face is not good. When he comes to a residence, he finds that the door is open, and an old man''s voice of dissatisfaction comes from inside. The voice is not small.


    "What time is it? How come the food and wine are not here yet


    Followed by a young woman''s submissive voice: "adult calm down, I go to urge!"


    "Urge? After a while, they will come, and you will all be punished. If you can''t do a little bit of small things well, how can Tiange accept you wastes and waste resources! "


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s figure appeared at the door. His handsome face was a little cold.


    "I''ve seen you crazy. I''ve never added you so crazy. When will it be your turn to be a garbage judge in Tiange? Meiniang, how did they find you to be an elder? I''ll deal with you first, and then I''ll ask them! "Jiang Fan''s voice is cold. The whole Tiange can hear it clearly.


    "Where is little AI?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    Tiange secret room.


    Xiao AI''s face changed: "the master is back!"


    Meiniang three people obviously didn''t think of it. They left the secret room immediately and went straight to the direction of Jiang Fan''s voice.


    Wu Xu''s residence, he looked at the door of the young people, eyes showing anger.


    "Smelly boy, which stone did you jump out of? How dare you talk to me like that! You want to clean me up? A hundred are not enough for you to see! "


    Jiang Fan coldly looked at him, did not say much, the next second, Xiao AI''s body appeared in Jiang Fan''s side, the expression was a little excited.


    "Master! You''re back. "


    Wu Xu is also a Leng, he does not know the existence of Xiao AI, this silent ability really let him some did not expect.


    Meiniang and Miao Wuyang arrive later. They are shocked to see Jiang Fan glaring at Wu Xu.


    Of course, they will stand on Jiang Fan''s side, but Jiang fan is the master of enlightenment. They are afraid that Jiang fan doesn''t understand the situation. If he is not careful, he is likely to suffer a big loss.


    "Meiniang! You came at the right time. This smelly boy didn''t know where he came from. He also talked with me wildly and threatened to punish me. Is that how you discipline the disciples? You will take him down now, or I will help you teach him a lesson, and you will be responsible for the consequences. "


    Meiniang said, "elder, do you know who he is? He is Jiang Fan, the real leader of Tiange. "


    Her idea is very simple, hoping to let Wu Xu step back as Jiang Fan, so as not to hurt the harmony. It''s better not to offend the monks in the realm of enlightenment. There are no experts in Tiange.


    Wu Xu joined Tiantian Pavilion and naturally heard Jiang Fan''s name, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan, who had disappeared for a long time, would appear at this time and be so bold.


    Jiang Fan turned his head and looked at Miao Wuyang: "when will Tiange come to be such a big elder? So many rules? Is this the person you three chose to make Tiange a mess? "


    There was a little dissatisfaction in his eyes. Although he could understand what they were doing, they should know better than themselves that they should not use others.


    The three people''s faces were a little ugly.


    But before they could speak, Wu Xu took the lead in speaking, with a slight scorn in his tone.


    "Little doll, even if you have Wang Xi''s help, you don''t have to be so arrogant. Now it''s not that era. Jiuhuang is changing, and Wang Xi''s predecessors don''t care about so many things. What''s more, it''s not your face that I want Wu Xu to join Tiange. Do you know how much influence my joining has brought to Tiange? Many experts come because of my name. "


    "What''s your name? I haven''t even heard of you. To disturb my Tiange is to destroy my foundation. Don''t you admit your mistake? "


    Jiang fan is very strong. No matter what his position is, Jiang Fan will not allow him to be presumptuous here. After all, this is where he works hard. What''s more, a mere master who has just stepped into the realm of enlightenment is not enough to make him give in. He is not a few years ago.


    Wu Xu laughed and looked at Jiang Fan as if he had heard the funniest joke.


    "Ha ha, admit your mistake? You want me to admit it? "


    When his laughter stopped, his face turned cold.


    Looking at Jiang Fan with a sneer, he then said: "boy, a small force like Tiange wants to be an expert but not an expert. It needs resources but no resources. In this era, it''s all about survival in the cracks. If those three didn''t ask me to join, I think the environment here is pretty good and I would have left long ago. I know there are many experts behind you, but the world is so big that even if Lord Wang Xi wants to catch me, he doesn''t have any chance. "


    He said: "if you know the truth, I can stay here. If you don''t know your face, I''m afraid Tiange will have another enemy. Your female disciples are very beautiful. Tut tut... "


    When Meiniang heard this, her expression was cold.


    "Wu Xu, you took the initiative to come here that day and seek to join us. The three of us put up with you again and again. Don''t go too far. You steal one third of the resources in the treasure house. We have given you enough face for not exposing them. What else do you want? I really think Tiange is your back garden, isn''t it? "


    The bad things were exposed, but Wu Xu changed his color.


    "Don''t do me wrong if you have no evidence. What''s more, I''m the elder. What''s wrong with some resources? I deserve that. "


    Jiang Fan youyou said: "since you''ve eaten it, you''ll spit it out for me. Tiange is not a place for you to go wild. Maybe you think you can be unscrupulous in your enlightenment, but as you said, it''s not a few years ago. The world has changed, but you haven''t. Xiao AI, seal this building for me. Don''t let him run away. "


    Wu Xu snorted coldly, then flew directly to the top, intending to leave from the top.


    Can just the roof suddenly appear big array, breath strong amazing, directly stopped him.


    "Son of a bitch, do you want to die?"


    Voice down, Wu Xu directly toward Jiang Fan Chong, the speed is very fast.


    Meiniang three people move at the same time, anyway, they all want to keep Jiang Fan.


    But the next moment, Jiang Fan suddenly appeared in front of a figure, facing Wu Xu, the breath is misty, but it makes people tremble.Wu Xu was shocked. He was the only one who could feel the pressure, but it was just the beginning.


    The second figure then appeared, and the breath completely crushed Wu Xu.


    The two great masters of Wudao realm, at the same time, the strength of any one is far above Wu Xu.


    After Jiang Fan''s death, Meiniang was shocked and shocked.


    Wu Xu''s heart has fallen to the bottom at this time. He didn''t expect that such a master would appear around Jiang Fan. From the breath point of view, it''s far from him. It''s unfathomable.


    "You two have something to say!"


    It was Gu Xie who first appeared. Her realm was very high. Jiang Fan estimated that she was a great master in the realm of enlightenment. The other one was Tao Zhen. It didn''t take him long to recover his realm, but he consumed a lot of pills. Fortunately, pills were not a problem for Jiang fan.


    However, this kind of Terran high combat power is too important for him and Tiange.


    Wu Xu may be able to deal with one of them. Now his retreat is blocked, and he is besieged by the two. Wu Xu has completely lost his momentum and has no chance to turn over.


    He supported the shield, and his eyes kept moving on Tao Zhen''s body.


    "You two stop first. I have something to say. I''m sure I''ll cooperate well. I won''t fight. At least I''m also a monk of the enlightenment realm. If I try my best, it will have a great influence on tiantiange."


    Beside Jiang Fan, AI youyou opens his mouth.


    "Even if he blew himself up here, he would destroy the building at most. It would not have any influence on Tiange."


    At this time, Gu Xie turned to Jiang Fan and licked the corner of his mouth.


    "Young master, I haven''t had blood food for a long time. How about giving this man to me? I can improve a lot. "


    Hearing this, Wu Xu''s face changed. Of course, he understood each other''s meaning.


    "My skin is rough and my meat is thick. It''s not delicious. Please forgive me."


    Jiang Fan certainly can''t allow Gu Xie to do this.


    Wu Xu looked at Jiang Fan and said, "Lord! What I said just now, how about you take me as a fart and make me sick


    He supported the shield for fear that Gu Xie and Gu Xie would make a sudden move. Now there is no way to heaven and no way to enter the earth. Da Zhen is so powerful. He knows very well that only by actively admitting his mistake can he have a chance of life. When he comes to this realm, he is absolutely afraid of death.


    Jiang Fan didn''t speak, looking at him calmly.


    Wu Xu swallowed his saliva, which showed that he was nervous.


    I was arrogant just now. I didn''t expect that it would turn into such a situation in a flash.


    The less anxious Jiang Fan was to speak, the more nervous he became.


    For a full minute, Wu could not help opening his mouth.


    "Mr. Jiang, what do you want? You say a word, or how about this? I return everything from the treasure house to Tiange. Give me a break. "


    Jiang Fan said directly: "kill it!"


    Wu Xu was sweating and said: "wait! I''m willing to pay for it, double it! "


    Unfortunately, Jiang Fan completely ignored him. Gu Xie and Tao Zhen walked directly towards him, with no expression on their face and breath completely locked on each other.


    Wu Xu saw that Jiang Fan was suffering, but Xiao Ming was the most important thing at this time.


    "Mr. Jiang, what else do you want? I will not refuse as long as you say it. "


    Tao Zhen and his wife stopped, but their breath didn''t stop.


    Jiang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted up: "first hand over your treasure bag, confiscate everything."


    Although Wu Xu didn''t give up, in order to save his life, he had no way to go, so he had to listen to Jiang Fan.


    He didn''t give up and handed over the treasure bag, which was directly taken away by Tao Zhen and then thrown back to him.


    Tao Zhen said coldly, "erase the mark of soul."


    Wu Xuzhao does it and looks at Jiang Fan.


    "Mr. Jiang, can you let me go now?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "if you think too much, handing over the treasure bag is just punishing you for stealing treasure from the treasure house. Second, Tiange is just the time of employing people. You are a master of human race. I don''t want to go too far. I want you to swear that you will be loyal to Tiange for a hundred years before you can regain your freedom. Of course, you can still enjoy the treatment of elder in Tiange. I will not publicize this. But one day in Tiange, you must follow the rules of Tiange. I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. "


    Meiniang three heard Jiang Fan''s words, they were also relieved. They were really afraid that Jiang Fan would directly kill such a master here.


    People who can cultivate to the realm of enlightenment in this era can imagine their aptitude.


    You know, Mo Wudi is just a divine realm.


    Although Wu Xu''s character is not very good, the strength of the people he makes friends with is absolutely not much weaker, which is also the reason why they endure.


    It''s really the best solution to let him guard Tiange for a hundred years. It depends on Wu Xu''s answer.


    From the appearance to now, Jiang Fan has always been very strong, decisive and decisive. Wu Xu was not given time to think about it at all, and the latter did not even have a chance to negotiate.Finally, they can only stare at Tao Zhen''s powerful momentum, nodding and swearing on the spot.


    "I have other ideas. I''ll talk to you again. It''s a pity that you have a rest."


    Jiang Fan said and looked at Tao Zhen and his wife: "master Tao still has bone evil. You will stay in Tiange in the future. You can build a palace nearby or in the back mountain. Xiao AI will help you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    Tao Zhen raised his eyebrows and said, "young master, how can you keep an expert around you?"


    Gu Xie nodded: "he''s right. You have so many enemies and so many foreigners who want to kill you. You can''t do without an expert to protect you."


    Jiang Fan said: "OK, I''m free to arrange. At least in the nine wastelands, I don''t need your protection."


    Then he looked at Meiniang: "their two women are named Gu Xie. They are the demons I took in before I left Jiuhuang. They don''t need to reveal her identity. Another elder is named Tao Zhen. Tao Zhen was one of the masters of Tiangong in those years. Now his cultivation hasn''t fully recovered. He has a good chance to break through the realm of enlightenment. Today he becomes the elder of Tiange."


    Meiniang saluted them, but her heart was not calm.


    At this time, a beautiful shadow appeared from the mountain.


    Tao Zhen''s whole body was shocked, a little surprised.


    Not waiting to tell Jiang Fan, the figure has appeared not far behind them.


    "Tao Zhen! It''s really you


    Everyone looked back and saw Wang Xi standing not far away like a fairy.


    Tao Zhen hugged her and said, "Tao Zhen, meet the God of war."


    Wang Xi toward him with a smile, and then look at the bone evil, eyebrow pick.


    "Bone Demon, Jiang Fan, you can control her? If we can''t control it, we will certainly bring disaster to one side. "


    Jiang Fan looked at the other side with a smile and said, "you can rest assured that I am still confident in my own means. I just came back, and I haven''t had time to greet you. I didn''t expect you to come to the door in person."


    "I feel the breath of an old friend, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect that you brought Tao Zhen. You still have a lot of affinity with Tiangong."


    Qiqi and Pang Hao are a little excited. They come forward to say hello.


    "See you, my Lord."


    Wang Xi nodded to them and said nothing more. He looked at Tao Zhen and Jiang Fan.


    "Come with me. Now that you are back, there are some things you need to know."


    Wu Xu was shocked when they left with Wang Xi. He knew that Wang Xi had something to do with Tiange, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xi would be here so soon. It didn''t take long for the experts around Jiang Fan to show up. He couldn''t help being afraid. If Meiniang and Wang Xi really came to cooperate with the previous battle, he would be dead.


    Now, a hundred years is nothing for a master like him. He doesn''t need to worry too much about being imprisoned for too long.


    Meiniang was not as polite as before: "elder Wu Xu, I think you should understand how much you have gone too far before. First hand in your treasure token, and then do everything according to the rules of Tiange. Is there any problem?"


    Wu Xu quickly shook his head: "I already know, I will obey the rules."


    Meiniang nodded, and then let the girl disciple in the room leave. Everything returned to its original state, and the group left his residence.


    Ye Shaocheng said, "can we have a look in this pavilion?"


    Meiniang said with a smile: "of course, you are friends brought back by Xiaofan. You can do everything you like here. There are monsters in the back mountain. The top of the mountain is a good place. Maybe you can get some benefits."


    The three nodded and left together.


    Gu Xie also said hello to them and left. She knew that she might have to live here often in the future, so she had to find a place to live and choose a place she liked.


    Xiao AI disappears, and only Meiniang is left.


    Huoyan scratched his head: "is that the solution? Why am I a little confused? "


    Everything happened too suddenly and too quickly. It''s amazing that Jiang fan can bring back two experts who are far more powerful than Wu Xu and solve everything lightly.


    "I''m afraid the things that Xiaofan has come into contact with are far beyond me. The three young people he brought back all reached the Shentai state, but the future of Tiange is bright, and we have nothing to worry about. Master Tao Zhen and Gu Xie are here. Even in this troubled time, we must have a place in Tiange. "


    Meiniang was a little excited. Jiang Fan''s return this time solved the biggest difficulty for Tiange and suppressed Wu Xu''s trouble.


    Miao Wuyang has some helplessness, he stroked his beard: "but our realm can''t help at all. Huoyan and I are Taoist protectors."


    Meiniang shook her head: "Jiang Fanben doesn''t need our help either. Although we can''t help him around, we can help him develop this pavilion as much as possible. Now there are experts joining in, which is even more powerful."


    Miao Wuyang nodded: "it''s true, but now that the world class is upgraded, if we don''t work harder, we will be surpassed by the younger generation. I don''t think that we can''t even beat those kids in a few years. After Tiange continues to be stable for some time, I plan to go out for some training."


    ¡­¡­


    Back hill.


    Wang Xi looked at Jiang Fan and said, "your progress is not fast enough. Have you found a way to make a breakthrough?"Jiang Fan scratched his nose: "I''ve got some directions. It''s going to take a little time."


    Wang Xi said: "I have high hopes for you. The times have changed. The big time has come. You should be surprised when you go back to Jiuhuang?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I didn''t leave for a long time this time. I didn''t expect such a big change. I just want to find out what happened."


    Wang Xi said: "because of the opening of a channel, let the nine wasteland with the fastest speed of recovery, not enough, the world is also in chaos."


    "Passage? What channel is so powerful. "


    Tao Zhen on one side seems to think of something and looks at Wang Xi in surprise.


    "Next nine days?"


    Wang Xi said: "yes, the next nine days because the world began to collapse, there is no way, can only connect the nine waste, so that the next nine days can slowly recover, at the same time, it is also of great benefit to the nine waste, but for the nine waste friars, it is not friendly."


    Wang Xi tells them about the current situation of Jiuhuang. Jiang fan is also a little surprised after hearing this, but he doesn''t expect Jiuhuang to become completely unimaginable.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that so many Terran talents would come out to fight with the Jiuhuang Terran. The Jiuhuang youth generation was severely suppressed again and had to work together. Even so, they were still very passive.


    But Wang Xi was surprised to see that Jiang Fan was so calm.


    "Boy, you are calm and strange. Aren''t you curious about the next nine days? Even the monks of the heavenly palace era, there are a large number of monks who do not know the existence of the next nine days


    Jiang Fan said: "before I came back, I had heard that there was still one person around me in the next nine days, which had something to do with there."


    Tao Zhen seemed to think of something and said directly: "in the cave, the guy who has been practicing all the time? He''s from the next nine days? "


    Jiang Fan calls Ye Qing out without saying a word.


    Ye Qing felt the change of atmosphere around her, which was also a shock to her heart.


    When his eyes fell on Wang Xi, the smile on his face changed as soon as his eyes brightened.


    As if there were no Jiang Fan in his eyes, he went directly to Wang Xi and stretched out his hand.


    "Hello beauty, my name is Ye Qing."


    Who is Wang Xi? Who dares to enter her? At the beginning, Jiang Fan saw Wang Xi chasing and fighting with his own eyes.


    But after Wang Xi''s breath broke out, Ye Qing''s look did not change and was not imaged at all.


    Wang Xi looked at him with some surprise, obviously did not expect that a monk of divine law could not be in her momentum.


    Ye Qing mouth up: "beauty, you really good means, but the power of heaven is useless to me!"


    No matter Wang Xi or Tao Zhen, they all know what''s going on.


    Wang Xi looked at Ye Qing: "it turned out that he was an expert who fell into the realm. I didn''t expect that Jiang Fan still had you around him. Are you from the next nine days?"


    Ye Qing simply shook his head: "I actually came from Jiuhuang, but later I went to the next nine days."


    Tao Zhen looks a change, obviously did not expect that Ye Qing has such ability, can enter the next nine days from the nine wasteland, the realm is extremely terrible.


    Wang Xi asked: "how can your realm fall so much?"


    Jiang Fan said: "he should also be a troublemaker. He offended a big man and was sealed in the world. He was set on fire by several kinds of different fires. He happened to be saved by me. I also saw another monk there. I''m afraid his fighting power is not weaker than that of his ancestors."


    Ye Qing opened her mouth and quickly explained: "I''m trapped because there are few people. I''m besieged by those bastards. Otherwise, it''s not sure who is stronger. Beauty, you haven''t told me your name. If you go to the next nine days, you will be the most beautiful woman in the next nine days. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "you can say a few words. If you offend your ancestors, you will have bad luck. What''s your state now? How dare you offend the experts? "


    "My fair lady, a gentleman loves me..."


    Jiang Fan directly interrupted him, and then said: "his name is Ye Qing. He should have been sealed in the era before the heavenly palace. I also learned from him about the existence of the next nine days."


    Wang Xi suddenly realized that, according to the truth, the news of the next nine days has hardly been handed down, which is absolutely secret to the world.


    "His realm has fallen, but in the current nine wasteland, with the help of pills, I believe it will not take many years to fully recover. It seems that you don''t have to worry too much about me in the future. But there''s one more thing. Isn''t this guy in a lot of trouble? The next nine days will be tough for those guys. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan remembered what he saw in the place of seal that day.


    The mysterious Terran master wanted to put Ye Qing to death. He didn''t know why Ye Qing was sealed, but one thing is certain. If the other party knew that he was still alive, he would never let him go so easily.


    Jiang Fan said: "I can tell the good from the bad. He''s not a big villain. What''s more, he''s my Taoist protector now. No matter how much trouble he is, he can deal with it. When the soldiers come to block it, the water comes to cover it. "


    Ye Qing said with a smile: "when I recover my fighting power, even if those bastards come, they can''t help me. If it wasn''t for Yin, I wouldn''t be like this!"With that, he looked at Wang Xi with a smile on his face.


    She said, "beauty, thank you for your concern. I have it in mind."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that Ye Qing would react like this when she saw Wang Xi.


    Ye Qing suddenly felt something at this time and looked around in surprise.


    "The power of heaven is integrated here, which This is Jiuhuang


    "You just found out? Otherwise, why do you think I let you out at this time? "


    Ye Qing had obviously calmed down a lot at this time, so she said to Jiang Fan: "I can feel the breath of the next nine days. I''m really easy to be found here. It''s more dangerous than in the big world. I have to recover as soon as possible. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I didn''t intend to let you show up so early. This is Tiange. It''s my clan. You''ll stay here in the future. You need pills for recovery. Don''t worry. I have enough pills for you to spend. "


    Wang Xi showed a smile: "are you so rich now?"


    Jiang Fan said: "I got a little chance. Do you have anything else to remind me of


    "This time you bring those two kids back, if I guess correctly, the experts in the hell should also feel the appearance of that breath? It''s the one I told you about before. "


    Jiang Fan nodded and did not deny it.


    "It''s time to tell you something about this man. You may as well be prepared. "


    "Go ahead, please!"


    Wang Xi was silent for a moment, as if remembering something.


    One side of Tao Zhen said nothing, he obviously knows the reason, but this matter or let Wang Xi say better.


    A moment later, Wang Xi said: "if you are just an ordinary monk, this matter may have nothing to do with you now. But you are different from Tiangong. It''s hard to separate the cause and effect from Tiangong. You can see it from the people around you. Your original intention of creating Tiange is to restore the splendor of Tiangong. With this, you are already acting against heaven. "


    "In fact, you don''t know about Tiangong. The Tiangong was not created by anyone, but came into being. It''s also after a person''s birth, and that person''s talent is extraordinary. When he was born, his natural vision and Shenji old man were all affected. With this person''s birth, the world level rose to a higher level. A dilapidated fairy palace came down from the sky and landed near the Shenji mountain villa in that year. The word "Tiangong" was written on the gate of the palace, which influenced that era. "


    "The experts in the world are invited to the fairy Palace by Shenji old man. In the end, the experts joined in one after another. In just a few decades, the heavenly palace has ruled the nine wastelands and the three worlds are invincible. "


    "At the end of the heavenly palace, the man knew his life before the heavenly palace was broken, but he vowed that this life was not perfect. When he came back, it was the time for the heavenly palace to be reborn. And his breath also falls into the high-level body of the heavenly palace. As long as he reappears, we can feel this breath and wait for him to rise again. "


    Speaking of this, Wang Xi looks at Jiang Fan and wants to see his reaction.


    But he found that Jiang Fan was very calm, as if he had nothing to do with himself.


    Wang Xi then said: "at that time, he had a high prestige, and all the experts trusted him 100 percent. I don''t know how many people had been helped by him. As a younger generation, he really achieved the same level of combat power with me step by step."


    "The master of Meng Tianxiong''s mansion left Tianfu city and hid it in order to leave a new force for Tiangong. I believe that not only he, but also other big people will be hiding in all walks of life. I believe that in the near future, these people and forces will appear one after another, return to Jiuhuang and wait for that person to appear. "


    "What you did is contrary to the goal left by that person in those years. You contact too much about the heavenly palace and disturb the cause and effect between the heavenly palace and that person, so you will eventually meet with him or even become friends, and you will be watched by some big people. In general, it will be very troublesome. The name of Tiange is not right, the words are not right, you are not that person, and you will be in the future The pressure is huge. Are you ready? "


    Jiang fan is still calm, these times, let his whole person quiet a lot, and he also has absolute confidence and confidence in himself.


    "What does it matter to me what other people do? I''m fighting with heaven, not with him. What''s more, no matter how strong that era is, it''s just the past. The world is different and the people are different. The heavenly palace of that year is no longer there. What''s the future, he can''t influence it alone. If I''m a friend, I''ll drink with him. If I''m an enemy, I''ll beat him. His mother doesn''t know him, so I''m not afraid! "


    When Wang Xi heard this, Ye Qing burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I support you! So what? The friar will fight against heaven. You are destined to rise. "


    Wang Xi said with a smile: "very good. Remember to keep this determination no matter when. You have very high qualifications. Now your cultivation is also very good. No matter what, I will support you."


    "Thank you, master."


    Wang Xi did not forget to remind: "in addition, the breath of that person appeared after the next nine days, so we can''t be sure where the guy was born. If he came from the next nine days, the Shenji old man would not stand on his side, if he couldWith the support of Shenji old man, your road will be much easier. "


    "If he doesn''t support me, I will go on my way. I set up Tiange to unite the human race and resist the foreign race together. I just want to protect the people around me. It''s just my thing. I will never give it to others. Even if the experts of Tiangong follow that person, I''m not afraid."


    Tao Zhen on one side said: "of course, you have nothing to fear. Lin Zhan is on you. This is the palace protection array of Tiangong. In the future, you can take the array back and put it in any sect to frighten you. What''s more, I''m afraid the array of Tiangong Pavilion is not weak either."


    Wang Xi nodded: "zhushenzhen does have strong power, but because of him, you will have trouble in the future."


    Tao Zhen said: "in fact, the Zhushen array is OK. Our experts are nothing. There is something else on this boy, which is a treasure that can''t be lost by the heavenly palace. If the news gets out, he will be in trouble."


    His voice just fell, an old man''s voice rang out: "Lord Wang Xi, long time no see!"


    Wang Xi is a Leng at first, looking at the old man who appears beside Jiang Fan in surprise.


    "Heaven and earth! You have recognized the Lord


    "What''s the fuss about this? Master, he has the posture of contrarian elixir. He also has several kinds of strange fire. He also controls henggu Qiyan to burn the fire. He has very strong aptitude in both control and understanding of elixir. He also has the chapter of elixir in the formula. How can I miss such a talented pharmacist?"


    "Are you the only one who recognizes the Lord?" Wang Xi asked.


    Jiang Fan explained: "don''t guess, Laozu. The Tibetan medicine peak is already mine. I have all the immortal roots in it. The name of Tiangong medicine store has been changed to Jiang."


    After Wang Xi was happy, she shook her head helplessly.


    "If this news comes out, I promise you will be the target of public criticism. Not only the friars of the heavenly palace will trouble you, but other sects will not make you feel better either."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "those who trouble me usually come to no good end. I don''t need to worry about this."


    "I''m not worried about you. I''m worried about the heavenly palace. I don''t want to be completely antagonistic to them."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly realized: "no wonder you have a lot of money, so you don''t have to care about the consumption of pills. You got the medicine storehouse of Tibetan medicine peak, and left some for me to send to Baizhan tribe. Don''t be stingy."


    Jiang Fan also decisive, directly promised Wang Xi, this for him, absolutely not a loss.


    Wang Xi said: "in a word, be careful. This is a relatively complete map. It may be useful for you to keep one. In addition, don''t underestimate the nine day youth. Their strength is no worse than that of the Royal geniuses. Some of them even surpass that of the Royal geniuses. You haven''t stepped into the Shentai realm. The realm has been completely opened. You have to work hard."


    Jiang Fan smiles without saying a word. Wang Xi doesn''t know what his combat power is now. It''s because of his super combat power that he is stuck in a bottleneck period and can''t be improved. However, this time, he has swallowed up the fruits of the good fortune outside the prefecture, making his realm loose. He has found some breakthrough directions, only one chance short.


    As for his current combat effectiveness, we need to fight once more before we know.


    After that, Wang Xi and Qian Kun talk about the past, and Lin Zhan also shows up. Jiang fan leaves the back mountain to find Meiniang. We need to know more about the mainland from them.


    Meiniang''s face was a little embarrassed.


    Miao Wuyang took the lead in saying: "Xiao Fan, we''ll do something about Wu Xu."


    Before he finished, Jiang Fan had raised his hand to interrupt him.


    "The matter of Wu Xu has come to an end. In a hundred years, let him instruct his disciples to practice here. The day after tomorrow, the pavilion should have risen. I don''t have any influence if you have him or not. I know your difficulties, so I don''t explain them. I want to know the situation of Jiuhuang now."


    Speaking of this, Meiniang and others told Jiang Fan about the situation of Jiuhuang and the people Jiang Fan cared about. The latter didn''t speak and listened to all this calmly.


    When he learned that Chu Zhan and others were still alive several times, Jiang Fan''s expression fluctuated. After the recovery of Jiuhuang, the world was in chaos, and the secret place became more dangerous.


    He can''t accept that they have problems, so it''s really a good opportunity to go back to Jiuhuang at this time.


    There is vengeance, there is complaint.


    When they finished, Jiang Fan asked, "how is Jiang Fu now?"


    He is very concerned about his parents.


    "The situation of Jiang''s house is not good. In other words, the whole Lihuo city has been suppressed in trouble now. Although the ancient people no longer look for trouble, they have no status. Fortunately, in the inland of Ziwei, if they were close to other areas, they would have been swallowed long ago."


    Huoyan said: "we asked the master and his wife to live in Tiange before, but they didn''t come here. We can''t use the strong one. It''s hard to know what will happen in the mainland. Li Huocheng is not safe. Jiang Tianwang has been closed and has been missing for a long time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    "OK, I know about it. Meiniang, I have some pills here. You can put them in the treasure house for the cultivation of the disciples. Take out one percent of them, tidy them up and send them to the holy land of the Baizhan clan."


    Meiniang took Jiang Fan''s space Lingbao, a little embarrassed.


    "Xiaofan, Lord Wang Xi has sheltered Tiange for such a long time. You only give one percent to the Baizhan people, aren''t you a little mean? I can''t do that! "


    Jiang Fan smiles: "enough, I''ll let Xiao AI rebuild the medicine house. Just put everything in it into the medicine house. There is another elder Ye Qing in Houshan. He needs pills and unconditional support. I left enough pills for him to spend. I''m going to go back to Jiang''s house first. You can deal with the affairs of Tiange directly with them. Master Tao is my Taoist protector. Like master Huoyan and Miao, bone evil has my mark and blessing. There''s nothing to worry about. The two of them can be used for publicity, which should be enough to make Tiange famous and attract more people to join. "


    Meiniang nodded: "you don''t have to worry about Tiange. It solves Wu Xu''s problem and brings two super experts. Tiange has a bright future."


    Jiang Fan said, directly said: "Xiao AI, you come out."


    Xiao AI''s figure appeared with a happy face: "master, are you going to take me out? I''m bored to death these days. "


    "Well, I''ll take you out for a walk. Lin Zhan is busy talking about the past and has no time to talk to me."


    Without saying a word, Xiao AI directly peels the spirit out of the big array and submerges it into Jiang Fan''s body.


    Then her voice rang out in the direction of the back mountain: "old man, I went out to play with my master. You can enter the big array at any time. Stay and take good care of your home. Ha ha..."


    She obviously said this to Lin Zhan. Obviously, she was really bored here these days, and envied that Lin Zhan left with Jiang fan that day.


    Without waiting for Lin Zhan to respond, Xiao AI hastens Jiang Fan.


    "Master, let''s go."


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "what''s the hurry?"


    Later, Jiang Fan summoned all the monks from the cave. Although their injuries had not fully recovered, they also recovered to 7788. They were absolutely masters in Jiuhuang. Shentai was absolutely the mainstay of various forces. They existed as a cornerstone.


    "You will stay in Tiange in the future. This is my power. Now Jiuhuang has gradually recovered to its original state. It should only be good for you to stay here. Let''s get to know each other. I''ll go first if I have something else to do."


    They already knew that Jiang Fan would leave them in Tiange. If it wasn''t for the last time they were still in a coma, Jiang Fan would have left them all last time they came back.


    Jiang Fan calls Qiqi and three people directly. After they gather, they walk down the mountain. With a big flash, Jiang Fan disappears immediately.


    In the cave, Guo Lin sat next to the group of elixirs, a little depressed.


    "It''s too cold to leave so many people. It''s not suitable for me to be so warm-hearted."


    Seven little guys appeared and chattered around him.


    "Don''t you have us with you? Tell us a story quickly. Just tell us the story about you and more than 100 sisters... "


    ¡­¡­


    Qiqi is separated by Ye Shaocheng, who feels the subtle atmosphere.


    He asked directly, "how do you feel like you have a grudge, a son or a daughter of the hell? We shouldn''t support each other, right? "


    Jiang Fanfei is in front, the corner of his mouth rises. He also knows the delicate relationship between them.


    Qiqi said: "I don''t support each other with scum."


    Pang Hao was embarrassed and didn''t explain.


    Ye Shaocheng was confused and lost interest. He looked at Jiang Fan and asked, "master, where are we going next? Do you want to go to my nun? "


    Qiqi said sarcastically: "you should say that you are looking for your mistress. There must be a lot of women around Jiang Fan."


    Pang Hao said: "yes."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry about my business. Now Jiuhuang has entered a new era, which is bound to be full of opportunities. What are your plans? Help the hell find the man? "


    Without waiting for Pang Hao to open his mouth, Qiqi took the lead in saying, "it''s not my turn to find someone. Otherwise, what are you going to do with so many people?"


    "It''s reasonable. You should be careful. Now Jiuhuang is much better than I expected. I just got a new news. Have you heard about the next nine days? "


    They shook their heads at the same time. It was obvious that the high level of the prefecture didn''t tell them about the next nine days. Maybe the high level of the prefecture didn''t think that the next nine days would open.


    "It''s said that xiajiutian is one of the upper realms. If Jiuhuang people want to enter it, they need to bear the power of heaven and reach a very high level. Jiuhuang was much more powerful than the world. Before the Tiangong period, xiajiutian''s great men forced to close the channel between xiajiutian and Jiuhuang, so now few people know about it, but one thing is OK For sure, the inborn aptitude of the people born there will not be much weaker than that of the kings of other nationalities. Now some of them have entered the nine wastelands and are fighting in various secret places. Some of them may be stronger than the royal families. So you should not be careless when you go out for training. No matter what happens, you can go to Tiange and seek refuge. "Qiqi said: "listen to your tone, it seems that you don''t plan to take us to play. Do you want to meet your little lover?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "you seem to be very interested in my business. Pang Hao is right next to you."


    "Hum!"


    Qiqi no longer tangles with this problem, and Jiang fan doesn''t know what''s going on in Jiuhuang at this time. He just reminds the three of them that Tiange can become a shelter.


    After several big battles, Jiang Fan returned to lihuocheng.


    Today''s lihuocheng is still very busy. After he broke out here last time, it is quiet. Although he has no right to speak, the senior management has some pressure, but it is barely safe.


    Near Li Huocheng, ye Shaocheng asks Jiang Fan.


    "Master, is this where you were born? There doesn''t seem to be anything special


    "This is not the place where I was born, but my family are here now. It''s been a while since I came back last time. I don''t know how they are now."


    Entering Lihuo City, the streets remain the same.


    Three people follow after Jiang Fan, Jiang fan does not forget to remind them.


    "When you go back to Jiuhuang, you can taste the authentic craftsmanship of the human race. The food in the world is far less delicious than here. If you want to go around, you can go around first, and then go to Jiang Fu to find me."


    Qiqi did not say a word, directly into the street, such a large Terran City, in the world is not to see, she is full of curiosity.


    Pang Hao looked at Qiqi''s back and quietly followed up.


    Ye Shaocheng is not in a hurry. He plans to go to Jiang''s house with Jiang Fan first, and then talk about other things.


    In Jiang''s mansion, red lanterns are hung high and colorful. It is obvious that there is a happy event at home.


    But the atmosphere in Jiang''s mansion is a little subtle. Although it looks hot and noisy, people''s expressions are totally different.


    Some people are in high spirits, others are sad.


    In Jiang Yueyao''s boudoir, an old man calmly looks at her.


    "Yue Yao, the matter has come to this point and can''t be changed. Your father has promised this marriage. The other party is the young leader of the ancient clan. It''s very good for Jiang Fu and even Lihuo city to get married. Don''t make us embarrassed."


    "What if I still refuse? I, Jiang Yueyao, have never been inferior to others in my life. Can''t I even decide my own marriage? "


    Seeing Jiang Yueyao like this, the old man''s mood didn''t fluctuate.


    "With the advent of the great era, it''s hard for either Jiang Fu or Lihuo city to protect themselves. Jiang Tianwang has gone to the closed door to study hard and try his best to improve the strength of Jiang Fu. As Jiang''s family, should you also contribute? What''s more, the other party is an ancient genius with a great background, so we have already reached a high level. Your talent is nothing in this era. "


    Jiang Yueyao looked at the top of Jiang''s house and frowned: "Jiang''s house is a branch of Jiang''s family. Even if you seek asylum, it''s not the turn of other ancient people. Unless Jiang Tianwang asks me to get married in person, please forgive me that Yue Yao can''t follow his orders."


    When the old man heard this, he looked displeased.


    "Yueyao, there are some things you may not know. This matter has been settled, and you can''t change it. In addition, the boy named cold night has been sent to the dungeon. If you don''t want him to have something to do, you should clean up, bathe and change clothes as soon as possible, put on my wedding clothes, and take the young master of the Shen family to get married. "


    Jiang Yueyao frowns when she hears Hanye''s name. It''s obvious that she is said to be in pain. She and Hanye had been out for training, but they were recalled to Jiangfu not long ago. When she learned that the senior officials of Jiangfu wanted to marry her, Hanye was the first one to stand up against her. She was directly suppressed by the experts of Jiangfu and sent to prison.


    Only Jiang Yueyao knows about it.


    Cold night crazy pursuit of Jiang Yueyao, Jiang Yueyao''s arrogant character is also touched by cold night, cold night''s super talent is to let her admire, although they have not further development, but Jiang Yueyao''s good impression of cold night, is no longer the kind of friend.


    She is very clear about what Jiang''s senior officials can do. She will never doubt what the elder said. If there is something wrong with her in the cold night, she really doesn''t know how to face it and how to explain it to Jiang Fan.


    "Let me think about it one more day!" Jiang Yueyao has no choice but to speak.


    Seeing that she let go, the senior leader of Jiang Fu was relieved: "no problem, give you another day. The morning after tomorrow, the Shen family''s welcoming team will arrive. We are also for you and Jiang Fu. Don''t let us down."


    In the area where the branch of Longze county is located, the friars haven''t thought about it these days, but people also know what it means to the Jiang family. The young master of Shen family is also a dragon and Phoenix in the family, with good qualifications and good character. Otherwise, the Jiang family''s way of doing things will not force the people to marry.


    Jiang Tianhai then entered Jiang Yueyao''s residence and frowned and asked, "son, tell me whether you want to get married or not. If you don''t want to, no one will force you from our branch in Longze county. I can find an expert to escort you out of Lihuo city! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    Jiang Tianhai knows all the people in his branch very well.


    In his opinion, Jiang Yueyao absolutely can''t agree with this marriage. Jiang Yueyao has been defending Longze County branch in Jiang Fu all these years. Now, of course, he will most likely defend Jiang Yueyao as long as she nods.


    Jiang Yueyao sighed: "master, I know we have two experts here. Jiang Fan left them to protect the second lady, but they went out a while ago. This time, it''s not so simple. I don''t want to accept it, but I have to. I think I can''t avoid it. "


    "The boy who came back with you? Did he get caught by those old guys? "


    Jiang Yueyao nodded: "the master of the mansion is not here, and the ancestor of Jiang Yao has also returned to the closure of the Jiang family. No one can help me this time. Unless I don''t care about the cold night, I can''t accept it. "


    Jiang Tianhai is silent. For a while, he can''t think of a good way. If Hongye and Hongye are here, maybe his words can have some weight.


    He had some helplessness: "I didn''t expect that there would be such a day in Jiang''s mansion. A group of timid high-level officials were no longer in charge of the mansion, and they acted recklessly depending on their status. I really can''t. I''ll send a letter to Tiange. The words of those people still have a lot of say in our Jiangfu.


    Jiang Yueyao said with a bitter smile, "it''s too late. The wedding party will arrive the day after tomorrow morning. Thank you for coming out to help me at this time."


    Jiang Tianhai saw some helplessness in her eyes, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Outside Jiang''s house, Jiang Fan also smiles when he sees the arrangement inside the house. He didn''t expect to meet Jiang''s house when he came back.


    Ye Shaocheng said with a smile: "master, it seems that it''s the right time for us to come back. We can''t have such a happy event in the world."


    Jiang Fan nodded, and then took ye Shaocheng directly to the gate of Jiang''s house.


    The guard of Jiang''s house is very young. When he sees Jiang Fan, his eyes are bright and full of surprises.


    "Brother Jiang Fan!"


    Jiang fan can''t help feeling that when he first came to Jiang''s house, the guards at the gate were much bigger than him, but when he came back this time, he didn''t know how many groups of disciples had changed.


    Jiang Fan smiles and nods to them and asks, "what''s the happy event in your family?"


    "Miss Jiang Yueyao is getting married!"


    Hearing this, he smiles: "Oh? That kid has a way in the cold night. "


    In his opinion, cold night looks pretty and handsome, acts decisively and boldly, has great talent, and knows how to serve others. It is absolutely a great opportunity to pursue his cousin under such conditions.


    Jiang Fan no longer said more, and directly took ye Shaocheng to the branch area of Longze county.


    Several disciples in front of the gate look excited. Jiang fan is like a myth in their mind. What he does affects the young people of an era.


    And Jiang Fan, while walking, is looking for treasures from the treasure bag. He can''t be stingy about his marriage with Jiang Yueyao on a cold night.


    On one side, ye Shaocheng said with a smile: "master, isn''t that guy going to get married on a cold night? He has just returned to Jiuhuang for a few years. I''m so disappointed that he doesn''t want to make progress. "


    "I don''t see how disappointed you are. Hurry to prepare gifts. There are not many old friends in this cold night."


    "Master, I''m not as rich and powerful as you are. You can represent me with full power."


    Many people''s eyes fall on Jiang Fan. Even children know him in Jiang''s house.


    Jiang fan is still putting his mind on the gift, but ye Shaocheng finds that Jiang''s disciples have different looks.


    "Shifu, it seems that this Jiang Yueyao should be a peerless beauty. Many disciples are haunted by her. Look at that guy''s expression, it''s like eating a fly."


    Jiang Fan pick eyebrow to see, unexpectedly see a familiar figure, pass in a hurry, didn''t notice their side at all.


    "Jiang Zhenglong?"


    He ran after Jiang Zhenglong and patted him on the shoulder behind him. Jiang Zhenglong was stunned. He quickly turned around and was stunned on the spot.


    A moment later, he exclaimed.


    "Jiang Fan!"


    Jiang Fan looks at Jiang Zhenglong. Now he is barely in the life-threatening situation. In those years, Jiang Fan helped him repair the Qi sea, but now he has no sequelae. Although he has wasted several years, he is completely different from that unscrupulous guy. As early as Jiang Fan first arrived at Jiang Fu, his edges and corners have been smoothed.


    "Flustered, don''t you need your help with the things over there?"


    Jiang Zhenglong grabs Jiang Fan''s shoulder and looks ecstatic.


    "It''s a good time for you to come back. You have to help your cousin."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan raised his eyebrows: "what happened to Jiang Yueyao? She''s in a high position in Jiang''s mansion, isn''t she? What else can I do for you? "


    "Now Jiang''s house is different from the original one. Jiang Yao''s grandfather returned to the Jiang family to study hard in seclusion. Jiang Tianwang was closed in seclusion and disappeared. Several old men in the house were in power and wanted to marry the ancient people with their cousins."


    "What about the cold night next to Jiang Yueyao?"Jiang Zhenglong Leng next, obviously don''t understand Jiang Fan''s meaning.


    "Cold night? Who is the cold night


    Ye Shaocheng frowned: "it seems that the guy didn''t give up on a cold night, but with the boy''s character, he shouldn''t give up so easily. It''s a bit strange!"


    Jiang Fan said, "if you go to see Jiang Yueyao, everything will be clear. Let''s go."


    Jiang Zhenglong walks beside Jiang Fan, and his expression is much better than before. No matter how Jiang fan is now, he believes that Jiang Fan has the ability to deal with this matter.


    ¡­¡­


    In Jiang Yueyao''s room, several women are preparing for marriage. The high-rise stands by and looks at Jiang Yueyao not far away with a smile on her face.


    "Yue Yao, you can rest assured that the young master of the Shen family is very good in character, character and talent. You won''t lose money if you marry him. With the support of the ancient clan, I believe your realm will also be improved more quickly. If you can have a son and half a daughter in the future, you will probably be the successor of the next clan leader. Then your status will be difficult to measure, and our Jiang family will no longer have to worry about it. "


    Jiang Yueyao frowned, with some dissatisfaction in her eyes. She obviously didn''t agree with what he said.


    At this time, a voice sounded outside the door.


    "It''s a joke. When does my Jiang family need to improve its status by marriage? Does King Jiang know? "


    This tone with a bit of irony, not others, it is Jiang Fan.


    The senior officials of Jiang''s mansion frowned. It was obvious that the words mentioned his pain. He turned back and looked at the gate, slightly angry.


    "I don''t want you to talk too much about high-level affairs. You should be you..."


    He did not finish, the whole person leng in situ, he did not expect Jiang Fan will appear at this time.


    Jiang Yueyao sees the figure at the door. Her eyes brighten. Jiang Fan has been missing for so long in the North spiritual realm. She didn''t expect to appear at this time.


    The high-level calm, voice with a bit of Indifference: "Jiang Fan, did not expect you back. But it''s the matter of Jiang Fu. You have drawn a clear line with Jiang Fu. It has nothing to do with it. It''s not up to you to manage our Jiang Fu''s affairs. Please respect yourself. "


    Jiang Fan''s mouth Rose: "I don''t know which onion you are. I''m not from Jiang''s family. There''s no need to listen to your nonsense. Jiang Yueyao is my cousin. I''m still in charge of this. Where are my people? Did you arrest him? "


    The high-level heard this, eyes twinkle, pleaded: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "I''m talking about cold nights! He and Jiang Yueyao should be inseparable. No matter how hard my cousin is to serve, it''s nothing to Jiang Han. With his character, he knows Jiang Yueyao''s marriage will be strongly opposed, and he won''t care if it breaks the sky. But few people in Jiang''s house know about his existence. It''s really strange. Release people immediately and push off the marriage. Don''t you want me to do it myself? "


    The high-level said: "Jiang Fan, I know that Lord Wang Xi is covering you, but you have to know that this is Jiang''s house, not a place where you can go wild. I''m trying to perfect the Bi people for a while. It''s good for Yueyao and Jiang''s house. You''re an outsider. Don''t say anything. I''ll kick you out."


    Jiang Fan''s side, ye Shaocheng angrily denounced: "smelly old man, you dare to talk to my master like this, I''m not flat!"


    Finish saying to want to start immediately, but be pulled by Jiang Fan: "you are not his opponent, how to say also calculate half oneself person, face still want to give a bit."


    He is too lazy to talk nonsense with the high-level, looking at Jiang Yueyao: "cousin, where is the cold night?"


    "They''re in the dungeon."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I''ll take him out first. I''ll take care of your business. I see who dares to force you to get on the sedan chair!"


    Jiang Yueyao mercilessly lowered her head, a little excited.


    Jiang fan doesn''t waste his time either. He directly asks Jiang Zhenglong to lead the way to the dungeon. Cold night is his follower and will become a great weapon in the future.


    Knowing that something was wrong, the senior officials of the Jiang family took out a piece of precious jade. The next moment, his voice sounded above the Jiang house, with some dignity.


    "Jiang Fan intrudes into Jiang''s house with the intention of robbing the felon in the dungeon. He has no rules in his eyes. All the high-level officials listen to the order, stop Jiang Fan, arrest him and make a decision."


    A big hat was put on Jiang Fan''s head first.


    However, this surprised all the people in Jiang''s house. I never expected that the high level would give such an order.


    What''s Jiang Fan''s identity? He went to Jiang''s house to break the prison. Is it a bit too much?


    In fact, this is just to give Jiang Fan a hat. The high-level people are very clear about Jiang Fan''s intention and have already been informed by voice.


    When Jiang Fan came to the dungeon, there were two old men blocking the entrance of the dungeon. They had never seen Jiang Fan, but their breath was not weak. They both reached the sixth level of Shentai realm. They were obviously the hidden masters of Jiang Fu.


    One of them said directly: "Jiang Fan, it should be a good thing for you to go back to Jiang''s house. How about a banquet for you in the evening? This matter is related to the fate of the Jiang family. You are not short-sighted. After Yueyao marries the young master of the Shen family, we will surely return that boy to you. Let''s make the big thing small and make the small thing small, OK


    Jiang Fan said: "you two, I don''t want to embarrass you. The fate of Jiang''s family should not be controlled by Jiang Yueyao''s life. If you want to find someone to protect you, you can go directly to the Jiang family. If the Jiang family doesn''t accept you, I''ll go to them to talk about it. As for now, you have closed my people, forced my cousin to marry, and put a big hat on me. Do you want to solve it in a word? Get out of the way now. You can''t stop me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    "You just change your life. Don''t be too confident. We two old guys are not easy to be provoked. Please respect yourself."


    Jiang fan is too lazy to talk to them.


    He went straight to the dungeon, intending to pass between them.


    See two people at the same time grasp to Jiang Fan''s shoulder, want to stop him.


    From the way and strength of the shot, we can conclude that the two men had no malice.


    But Jiang Fan couldn''t let them limit him. His whole body was full of a strong breath, and his spirit power was released.


    Before the two men touched Jiang Fan, the whole person flew out by Jiang Fan''s magic bullet. They even stepped back to stand firm, and their faces were startled.


    They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan''s explosive power was so strong in a moment. Judging from the strength, it was enough to prove that Jiang Fan''s strength was definitely more than what it looked like.


    Many disciples had gathered in the distance at this time, and they just saw this scene.


    "Jiang fan is so powerful. Can''t the experts in Shentai stop him?"


    "It''s not only fierce, but they are two masters. I don''t know who''s in the dungeon. However, Jiang fan is always defending Jiang''s house. What do you want to do this time? "


    When the two men wanted to stop them, they heard ye Shaocheng''s words: "you two, my master has been tolerant enough. In the vast world, foreigners dare to treat my master with courtesy. My master has already killed them. As far as you are concerned, my master was able to kill you a few years ago. Compared with the flesh of the royal family, you two are weaker by more than three grades. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t stop and went directly into the dungeon. The two men couldn''t be calm and wanted to chase them, but reason told them that Jiang fan can''t offend now, and he was not the teenager that year.


    If Jiang Tianwang is here, who dares to stop Jiang Fan?


    In the dungeon, Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness was released, and he soon found the location of the cold night.


    There are few prisoners in the dungeon of Jiang''s mansion. The breath of the cold night is soon perceived by Jiang Fan. Jiang fan is not in a hurry and walks slowly in that direction.


    The dungeon is not very big. Soon Jiang Fan sees a disheveled face. Some cold nights are tied to an iron pillar by a chain, and the sea of Qi is sealed.


    As soon as Jiang Fan wanted to get close to him, he felt that the surrounding array was working. It was a protective array, which was obviously just opened.


    From the rear came the voice of the high-level of Jiang''s house: "Jiang Fan, this is the forbidden area of Jiang''s house. It''s not allowed to be wild here."


    Jiang Fan sneered: "it''s a joke. Is Jiang''s family going to use big battle now? Let''s not say whether this array can stop me and offend me. How do you want to explain to King Jiang? "


    "Jiang Tianwang is closed and the date of his return has not been decided. Everything in Jiang''s house is up to me. The rules are the rules. Don''t make mistakes!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan began to laugh.


    The power of breaking the array broke out in an instant and went directly towards the array.


    Then he heard a bang, and the whole dungeon began to vibrate. The barrier was made a hole in an instant. Jiang Fan crushed the key of the cell with his super physical strength.


    Regardless of what the rear of the high-level said, directly to cut the chain, the cold night to save down, a pill into his mouth.


    Ye Shaocheng rushed forward, put him on his shoulder and patted him on the face: "Hello, cold night, wake up!"


    Unfortunately, the cold night is still coma, did not wake up.


    Jiang Fan looked at the top of Jiang''s Mansion: "ha ha, the top of Jiang''s mansion. It''s also a tragedy that Jiang''s mansion has such a short-sighted top like you. If I guess correctly, you should not be in charge arranged by Jiang Tianwang. I don''t know what happened inside Jiang''s house, but today you let me down. "


    That Jiang mansion high level angrily way: "disappointed? No matter what you say, Jiang Yueyao''s marriage can''t be changed. "


    "Can''t change? I see who dares to stop me. "


    Jiang Fan walked ahead with a sneer, but the two old men began to hesitate. Judging from Jiang Fan''s previous performance, offending him is more terrible than offending an ancient people, with serious consequences, and the potential background shown by Jiang fan is also huge.


    As for the senior, the strength is still under the second elder, Jiang Fan really doesn''t care about his reaction.


    Jiang Fan''s strong also let him not think of, did not put him in the eye at all.


    He wanted to do it, but he was directly held by the old man beside him. He gently shook his head and signaled him to give up.


    "Forget it."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say anything more. He left the dungeon with three people, very calm.


    Outside the dungeon, the young people of Jiang''s mansion were not surprised to see Jiang Fan walk out of the dungeon safely, and no one stopped him. They knew better than the senior officials of Jiang''s mansion. After all, they knew Jiang Fan''s reputation very well.


    Jiang Fan returns to the courtyard with the crowd, and Jiang Zhenglong takes a breath.


    "Thanks to the elder, he didn''t embarrass us, otherwise my father would have to be made difficult later."


    Jiang Fan said in a cold voice, "is it difficult? Who dares to make trouble for my father? "


    Ye Shaocheng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the man with ordinary qualifications around Jiang Fan had such a close relationship with Jiang Fan.Lian said hastily, "it''s really disrespectful to be a martial uncle."


    After hearing this, Jiang Zhenglong was embarrassed. He also remembered clearly what happened in those years. He was very grateful that Jiang Fan didn''t do anything to him later, but now he can''t compare with Jiang Fan at all.


    He said to Jiang Fan: "after the closure of the king of heaven, the ancestor of Jiang Yao also returned to the holy land of the Jiang family. Jiang Yueyao is the only one left in our family. Although her father has been promoted over the years, he is much weaker than the senior members of other branches. Because of the emergence of the ancient people, all the Jiang people in Lihuo recalled to Jiang''s house. Some of them lived in the city, and some of the experts lived in Jiang''s house. Their treatment was not as good as ours, but their strength was far above us. If our cousins didn''t fight and maintain everywhere, we might not even have the present area. "


    "Bullying me, is there no one in Longze county?" Jiang Fan sneered.


    Speaking of this, Jiang Zhenglong''s expression was a little cold: "if my news is right, this marriage is also one of the branches. If my cousin gets married, our branch will have no place for Jiang Fu."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "OK, I know what happened. If there is any trouble, I will solve it. "


    Just entering the courtyard, I saw Jiang Tianhai standing there anxiously.


    It was a relief to see Jiang Fan and their safe return.


    "Smelly boy, don''t say it in advance when you come back!"


    "Not long after I came back, I''ll go back to Jiang''s house to see you. I just didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing. I solved it briefly. The high-level of Jiang''s mansion even dares to catch my people and force Jiang Yueyao to get married. This is bullying my branch of Longze county. Nobody can''t help it? "


    Jiang Fan''s voice is not small, and the disciples of Jiang''s family can hear it clearly.


    Jiang Tianhai said, "let''s talk about those things later. Take your friend to heal first."


    Jiang Fan said: "he has nothing to do. He''s just sealed. I''ll untie him later and wake up."


    Jiang Yueyao appears and is excited to see Jiang Fan rescued from the cold night.


    "Send him to me!"


    Jiang Fan nodded, then found a pill and gave it to Jiang Yueyao: "use the spirit power to catalyze the elixir, and then introduce it into his sea of Qi. Ye Shaocheng, you can send him there."


    Ye Shaocheng nods, carries the cold night, and follows Jiang Yueyao away.


    In the evening, Jiang Fan declined the invitation of the senior officials of Jiang''s house and stayed in her mother''s room to tell her about the current situation. She even wasted a lot of pills to help her refine her body and prolong her life.


    Until Jiang Tianhai came back, Jiang Fan found his father''s expression a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Rong asked


    Jiang Fan pick eyebrow: "those a few guys embarrass you again?"


    "Not this time, but I don''t know if I should say something."


    Jiang Fan asked, "it''s about me?"


    Jiang Tianhai nodded: "it really has something to do with you. It''s about Jiang Fu."


    Jiang Fan was very calm, and youyou said, "those old guys don''t know how to explain to the ancient people, do they? That''s why I was invited so warmly in the evening just to talk about it. Am I right? "


    "It seems that you are really mature. You are right."


    Jiang Fan''s mouth Rose: "I knew they would be like this, but don''t worry. How can they solve the problem easily? I''m waiting for tomorrow. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Tianhai seemed a little displeased.


    "Son, this matter is directly related to the interests of the Jiang family. We can''t do this. Now the situation in lihuocheng is very bad. Almost every force is paving the way for the future, and the Jiang family has to take this road. When Jiang Tianwang left the closed door, he didn''t leave us a way to contact the Jiang family. Obviously, he didn''t intend to let us return to the protection of the Jiang family. Although the high-level people did a little too much, they didn''t want to It''s the situation. You have to help. "


    Jiang Fan was helpless: "father, sometimes what you see is not as clear as Jiang Zhenglong, but I understand your feelings for Jiang Fu. However, this matter can not be finished so simply. We have to let those people lose face first, and then I will consider whether to help them or not. Of course, if you and my mother are willing to live in Tiange, I can help them unconditionally and protect Jiang''s house from others. "


    Jiang Tianhai was silent and didn''t know what to say.


    Mo Rong looks at Jiang Fan with a smile: "how can you bargain with your father? There are so many people in the branch of Longze county. It took a lot of energy to get a firm foothold in Jiang''s mansion. Your father doesn''t want all his efforts to be wasted. It''s easy for us to leave. What can so many people do? We are here, and we are all oppressed by other branches. If we are not here, it will be difficult for these families to lift their heads up again. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "there are many things in Wanyun mountain. I opened up an open space in the back mountain of Tiange, which is enough for the branch of Longze county to live. As far as the cultivation environment is concerned, it''s not a secret that Tiange was created by me. It''s no problem to protect these people. "


    Jiang Tianhai said, "go and have a rest early. Don''t disturb me and your mother. Let me think about it one more night. "


    Jiang Fan got up to leave, just walk not far to see the cold night standing not far away, a face of embarrassment."Boss, I didn''t expect that you would have to save me as soon as you came back. I''m so ashamed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    Jiang Fan waved his hand.


    "What is that? I heard that Jiang Yueyao is not going to marry you, so I knew something had happened. Fortunately, I came back at the right time. Didn''t you suffer much? "


    The cold night scratched his head: "they are merciful. They just sealed my breath and gave me some medicine to make me dizzy. Boss, you have to help Yueyao. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course, you can rest assured that no matter who comes, I will follow."


    He reminded the cold night: "next time you encounter this kind of situation, don''t mess up. In time, you can directly use fu Lingyu to find Tiange for help, or go there to seek shelter. I will bring back two experts this time, which will be enough to frighten the ancient people."


    After hearing this, the cold night dawned. Although he had been going out with Jiang Yueyao for training, he also paid attention to the news of Tiange. Now the situation in the mainland is changing too fast, and he is very worried that Tiange will be submerged in it. However, it seems that he is more thoughtful. Jiang fan is worthy of high fortune and can always change something.


    "I see."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "OK, have a rest early and recover your strength. You may have to fight tomorrow. Take these two pills as soon as possible."


    Cold night took the pill, turned away.


    The next morning, I found Jiang Fan on a cold night, and his breath had basically recovered.


    Jiang Fan checked him, and there was no problem.


    Two people leave the room, found that the dress in the house is still not removed, which makes the cold night some dissatisfaction.


    However, Jiang fan doesn''t care about the presence of the old God. He also wants to know how Jiang''s house deals with the arrival of the ancient people.


    Today''s lihuocheng is very friendly to the ancient people. They have been informed a few days ago that the ancient people''s door-to-door greeting is of course very cooperative and convenient.


    The whole street is bustling with people''s impression. The last time we met Han Qianxue, it was Wanbaoshan. However, Jiang Fan spoiled Han Qianxue and robbed him in public. Although Jiang Fan and Wanbaoshan are no longer enemies, the topic of robbing Han Qianxue is often mentioned in Lihuo city.


    The long welcoming procession entered Li Huocheng and moved towards Jiang Fu.


    In Jiang''s mansion, several senior officials frowned. It was too late to inform Shen Jiagen. Jiang Fan didn''t show up all the time, so they didn''t know what to do.


    "Now what? The Shen family''s team will arrive soon. What shall we tell them? "


    "This time, we not only slapped the Jiang family, but also slapped the Shen family. How can we offend the Shen family?"


    "It''s all Jiang Fan''s fault. The boy didn''t come back at the right time."


    An old man said, "enough, what time is it now? What does Jiang Fan do when he comes back? Jiang Yueyao can''t get married. How can we make up for the Shen family? Do you have any other female disciples with higher qualifications? "


    "No, Jiang Yueyao was not very qualified, but with the help of Jiang Fan, she has improved very quickly. In recent years, she has been traveling with that boy named cold night, and she has gained a lot of benefits. Otherwise, the Shen family would not agree with this marriage, but now where can we find a genius to get married?"


    The manager''s eyes twinkled and said in a low voice: "the most hateful one is Jiang Fan, who has not shown up all the time. He can''t even discuss with us how to solve it. This is just to show us the color. In this case, I suggest that all the problems should be attributed to him. Isn''t he powerful? Are ancient people not afraid? Let him be responsible for all the consequences. Even if the Shen family blames him, they can only find Jiang Fan, but they can''t find us. "


    Without waiting for the public to discuss, there were already cheers outside the door, and a disciple ran into Jiang''s house.


    "My Lord, the Shen team is coming."


    The party went out to meet them directly. At this time, they didn''t dare to neglect them. They couldn''t afford to offend the Shen family.


    The streets are full of people. People don''t know what happened in Jiang''s house yesterday. Shen''s team is very long. They use monsters to pull carts and carry gifts. It''s very imposing.


    The leading young man rode a high head spirit horse with extraordinary momentum. He changed his life to the peak and half stepped into the Shentai realm. He was definitely a young talent in the nine wastelands.


    On the monster beside him, there was a woman with a very high breath. There was no intention of suppressing her. The eighth Shentai was quite strong. It was obvious that she was giving a little momentum to the main shock. There were also several experts nearby, and the stars were flying.


    Look at Jiang''s house. Although the front door is decorated with festive costumes, all the high-level people are dressed in simple costumes. They don''t look like they want to marry girls at all.


    When the team stopped, the woman next to the young master of the Shen family took the lead in saying, "what do you mean? Why don''t the wedding party prepare for the wedding ceremony? If it''s too late, it''s too late. "


    The chief steward was embarrassed.


    "We are still dealing with some unexpected situations, but the negotiation is not successful. I really don''t know how to explain to the Shen family."


    The woman frowned: "what? accident? When our Shen family''s wedding party came to Jiang''s house, did you tell me there was an accident? "


    Her fierce momentum shocked several people in the Jiang family.The onlookers in the distance shut up one after another, and the scene fell into silence. The eyes of several senior officials in Jiang''s mansion flickered, and they didn''t know how to explain. Jiang Fan didn''t give them time to prepare at all.


    Now the manager of Jiang''s house gritted his teeth and threw the pot directly.


    "The thing is, someone in the house recently returned and strongly opposed this marriage. Although we are in charge of Jiang''s house, it''s very difficult to deal with this person. We tried to persuade him, but he didn''t agree and let the Shen family down."


    "No? What''s the matter with Jiang Fu? I''m not told about such a big event until today? There are so many people in my Shen family, and my family even invited other senior members of the ancient clan to come. Would you tell me that it''s over because one person disagrees? What do you think of my Shen family? "


    The young master of the Shen family looked cold and glared at several people.


    "Aren''t you in charge of Jiang''s house? Can''t do a little thing? If I can''t marry this lady today, what''s the face of my Shen family? "


    The atmosphere at the scene is very delicate. The faces of the people in the Jiang family are very ugly. The Shen family is obviously going to be angry soon. How can they resist?


    The manager of Jiang Fu quickly explained: "as you can see, the arrangement of Jiang Fu has already been completed, so we have to send the man to the sedan chair today. But the man returned to Jiang Fu only yesterday, which made a big fuss. We can''t help him. That''s why it''s so embarrassing today. We don''t have time to inform you. I''m really sorry. "


    The master of the Shen family said angrily, "what''s the matter with Jiang Fu? And sabotage the marriage? Is it the head of the government who has come back? Even if he is Jiang chaozai, we can''t. today, we have to take him away and let that bastard come out. I''d like to see who dares to destroy our marriage. "


    Seeing that the Shen family let go, the manager of the Jiang family continued: "he''s in the middle of the Jiang family now. It''s not that the head of the Jiang family has come back. The head of the Jiang family is not as ignorant as he is. He''s just a junior of the Jiang family. His name is Jiang Fan."


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s name, the friars at the scene were all in a daze, obviously they didn''t think of it.


    As an ancient people, the Shen family knows Jiang Fan''s name. They are in Ziwei. Almost all the ancient people will go to Tiange to sign an alliance after they are born. So does the Shen family.


    However, people all know that after beilingjing, Jiang Fan disappeared. I didn''t expect that he would appear here.


    After the master recovered, he was slightly angry: "what about Jiang Fan? Since you can''t be the masters, let Jiang Fan come out and explain to us. "


    Several senior officials of Jiang''s mansion were relieved to hear this. After hearing Jiang Fan''s name, the master was obviously not as domineering as before. However, they were relieved to transfer the problem to Jiang Fan.


    Just then, Jiang Fan''s lazy voice rang out.


    "You guys don''t have a good eye. You''re first-rate at throwing the pot. You''ve left all the problems to me, haven''t you? Why don''t you tell me everything? You arrest my men and force Jiang Yueyao to get married. If my cousin wants to marry the Shen family, I will not stop her. I will also give her a big gift. "


    Speaking of this, he looked at the Shen family team. When his eyes fell on the young master of the Shen family, he shook his head.


    "Tut Tut, I thought the Shen family wanted my cousin to marry Shen Baiyan. What is this guy? I haven''t got the skills I love. "


    Hearing this, the young man was very angry: "Jiang Fan, are you not afraid of flashing his tongue when he speaks wildly?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "Shen Baiyan is in front of me and dare not talk to me like this. You''d better talk quietly."


    With that, he looked at the female master of the Shen family: "if you have something to say, it''s not good for the Shen family to let people see jokes here."


    Jiang Fan said, turned and walked into Jiang''s house.


    The woman''s eyes twinkled, and at last she winked at the others, signaling them to follow her in.


    The young master of the Shen family also entered Jiang''s house with him.


    Shen Baiyan is a hidden genius of the Shen family. His fighting power is equal to that of Xia Chen. He is an absolute super genius. Just like Xia Chen, few people in the Xia family know about him. Shen Baiyan was the same at the beginning, but recently they all started to fight around and become famous.


    There are not many people in this generation who dare to say that, but Jiang fan is definitely one of them.


    Several people in Jiang''s house also went in, without saying much. Since Jiang Fan came out, they believed that Jiang Fan''s current background should have a way to solve the problem.


    After the Shen family master entered the courtyard, he stopped and said, "Jiang Fu made a vow to marry my family. He never said forced marriage. I can''t listen to you. Let the girl come out. I want to ask her face to face."


    Jiang Fan said: "I don''t know how to start the marriage, and I don''t want to know. It happened that I came back to find these things. My cousin and I are a branch of each other. What I say is what she says. In addition, my fair lady is a good gentleman. My cousin has made a private decision with others for a long time. You Shen family don''t have to make her decision. It''s to save face for you Shen family. "


    "Jiang Fan, you said the whole thing so simply, but it''s a little hard to say that our Shen family welcomed each other on such a large scale and finally came back empty handed? My Shen family is a good bully, can''t they? You, Jiang Fan, can''t rely on the protection of Lord Wang Xi, so you have no scruples. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    "Without Wang Xi, I have no scruples. As for this matter, it''s not difficult to solve. My cousin''s sweetheart is at home. He has a good relationship with me, and his qualification is far superior to that of your young master. "


    He paused and then said, "besides, I don''t care about the status of the Shen family at all. It''s only a matter of time before my Tiange rises. My cousin can''t change her mind because of her status."


    At this time, the young master of the Shen family said angrily, "call out your friend. I''d like to see who dares to rob a woman from me!"


    "Don''t cry, I''m here!"


    The cold night came from afar. It was very calm, but the breath released. The breath of Shentai made the Shen family''s eyes bright.


    The two of them are of the same age. Although the realm of the young master of the Shen family is not low, there is no comparison between the Shentai realm and the life changing realm.


    Jiang Fan came forward with a shameless smile.


    "If you talk about my brother, not to mention his superior appearance, but also his amazing background, do you know who his ancestors are?"


    Everyone looked at Jiang Fan in doubt, even the cold night looked at Jiang Fan in surprise.


    Jiang fan then said: "his ancestors are the city leader of the Battle City in the period of Tiangong, Tao Zhen."


    Speaking of this, he angrily denounced the governor of Jiang''s house: "you have no eyes, who dares to offend, even he dares to arrest?"


    All the people present were surprised. Even the women of the Shen family were surprised. There were absolutely no weak people who could become the leader of a city in the heavenly palace. They were all super big people.


    What surprised him most was the cold night. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan could boast so seriously and shock the world.


    Jiang Fan didn''t care so much. Then he looked at the young master of the Shen family and said, "you can''t compare with my brother in appearance, strength and background. Are you sure you want to fight with him? Why don''t you two fight and see who''s better? "


    The young master of the Shen family said angrily, "Jiang Fan, people have two mouths. You can say whatever you like. Do you think I will believe it?"


    Jiang Fan''s mouth Rose: "it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not, your adults just believe it."


    He looked at the master of the Shen family and said directly: "I can announce that the Jiang family will pay double dowry to the Shen family and apologize. How do you feel when you come back the same way?"


    The woman gradually calms down and stares at Jiang Fan.


    "Jiang Fan, do you think things are too simple? Who cares about an apology from Jiang Fu? Can Jiang''s apology save our Shen family''s face? I know Tiange has a great position in Ziwei because of the alliance, but you have to understand that it''s not the same situation as before. Lord Wang Xi can''t limit the coming of this troubled time. I don''t know how long Tiange will last. At that time, many friends and many roads will be the King''s way. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "the matter between me and Tiange is not secure. You have to worry about it. Today''s matter is all on my head. If the sky falls down, I will bear it. Externally, I have given you enough face. How to choose depends on you. "


    In the face of the Shen family friars, Jiang Fan still maintains the previous strength, which is also the absolute trust in his own strength.


    The woman said angrily: "Jiang Fu sent someone to come to talk about the marriage with us. Up to now, no one is willing to give an account. I don''t care what Jiang fan does, and I can''t care. You Jiang Fu must give me an explanation. How to deal with Jiang Fan, you can do it yourself. Otherwise, it''s not over today! "


    The master of Shen family obviously doesn''t want to argue with Jiang Fan about it. It might be useful for other people to put pressure on him, but the other party is Jiang Fan. Although he hasn''t been in touch with him, we can know from the rumor that he is a little devil. It''s too expensive to ask him for trouble. Even she doesn''t want to provoke him.


    The people in Jiang''s house are embarrassed. They didn''t expect that after Jiang Fan''s operation, the Shen family finally pointed at them.


    Several people looked at Jiang Fan, and one of the elders said: "Xiaofan, we do have some problems in this matter, but our starting point is really for the sake of Jiang''s house, and it doesn''t do any harm to Yueyao. You don''t know our pressure. Acting for the head of the government is extreme. It''s normal if you don''t agree. I''ll be responsible for everything. What do you think? ¡±


    it''s obvious that the Jiang family can''t put out the anger of the Shen family, and the Shen family doesn''t like the compensation that the Jiang family can afford.


    If Jiang Tianwang is here, it''s not difficult for them to solve the problem. After all, Jiang Chao has the background of the Jiang family, and the head of the Jiang family is his father.


    Unfortunately, now the Jiang family has nothing but to listen to each other.


    For a time, Jiang''s senior officials did not dare to speak, for fear that it would be an irreparable situation.


    At this time, Jiang Tianhai appeared.


    "Xiao Fan, help Jiang Fu solve this matter. What you said yesterday, I promise you."


    They all looked at him with some doubts in their eyes.


    The young master of the Shen family was also stunned and frowned: "Jiang Fu is really anyone who can come out and say something now!"


    The next second, the young master of the Shen family suddenly felt the pressure increase, and his whole body stood up as if he had fallen into a cold pool.


    The next moment, Jiang Fan figure has appeared in front of him, a grasp of his neck: "you dare to talk to my father like this?"The young master of Shen''s family was pale. Looking at Jiang Fan''s eyes, he seemed to see a huge beast, which made his whole body tremble.


    The woman came forward and directly grabbed Jiang Fan.


    "Let him go!"


    The breath of the eighth Shentai moment pressure to Jiang Fan, but Jiang Fan''s breath also burst out, suddenly raised the other hand, instantly blocked each other''s hand.


    The woman obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Fan could stop this attack. Although she didn''t exert all her strength, it was definitely not an attack that a monk who changed his life could catch.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s breath broke out, and instantly pressed each other, a surge of spiritual power burst out from his body.


    "Go away!"


    A low drink, the woman was directly shock fly out, face incredible.


    After flying a few meters, his feet fell to the ground, and he even stepped back a dozen steps to stand firm. He looked at Jiang Fan in shock.


    She felt her arm numb and her blood vibrated. It was hard to imagine that he would be shaken back by a monk who changed his life. What''s more, she was defeated by Jiang Fan in spiritual power and strength.


    This result made the monks on the scene stare. Only the two elders of Jiang''s family who had a fight with Jiang Fan yesterday were not too surprised, because they knew that Jiang Fan''s fighting power was far above them yesterday.


    Jiang Tianhai is afraid that Jiang Fan will make a big deal.


    "Xiaofan, Shen family don''t know about my relationship with you. Let go of the young master of Shen family," he said


    Jiang Fan''s voice was a little cold, and he said: "originally, I didn''t really want to participate in this matter. Since my father spoke, of course I won''t refuse."


    He looked at the woman of the Shen family. He knew that among the monks present, only she had the real right to speak and could make decisions.


    "How do you Shen family want to solve this? I''ll talk to you on behalf of Jiang Fu. "


    This time, several senior officials of Jiang''s mansion didn''t say anything.


    Shen master''s eyes twinkle, she is very clear, Jiang Fan mixed in, this matter is very difficult to solve, he is famous.


    Just now, he suddenly made efforts. It was not just that the little Lord had offended Jiang Fan''s father, but that he was showing his strength to let her know how powerful he is now, which made them afraid.


    Now Jiang fan puts the solution to them, and the momentum has completely gained the upper hand.


    The woman calmed down and showed a smile. Her momentum was not as fierce as before.


    "Jiang Fan! You are as powerful as the rumor. Today, I have learned from you. Let go of our young master, and everything will be solved according to the way you said. What do you think? "


    Hearing this, the senior officials of the Jiang family were relieved, and the Shen family gave in.


    Jiang Fan let go of the young master of the Shen family and took back his momentum.


    "This solution will not have much impact on everyone. We can continue to exchange and cooperate in the future. The whole matter is a misunderstanding. We will deal with the people concerned in the Jiang government as soon as possible."


    The young master of the Shen family retreated to some experts, touched his sore neck and glared at Jiang Fan.


    "Jiang Fan, do you think about the consequences? Has Tiange been quiet for too long? How many kilos have you forgotten? Do you really think that if you hire a master of enlightenment to be an elder, you don''t have to worry about anything? I... "


    Before he finished, the woman of the Shen family had begun to interrupt him.


    "The skill is inferior to others. There''s nothing to say. You''d better say a few words, young master."


    She is afraid that Jiang fan is crazy and makes something. It will be more difficult for them to explain when they go back.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "the hired monk of wudaojing? Are you talking about Wu Xu? Wu Xu''s small moves in our Tiange have been dealt with by us, and then he will stay in Tiange honestly. In a few days, the pavilion will invite all kinds of rich and powerful families. The Shen family must also come to participate. Master Tao Zhen just joined the pavilion a few days ago and became an elder. Not surprisingly, elder Tao Zhen is not far away from a breakthrough. There is another master of the realm of enlightenment who also joined Tiange on the same day. The news should spread soon. Just wait for the news. How about we get together again in Tiange? "


    A few simple words shocked the monks on the scene, and the Shen family experts were even more unexpected.


    Who is Tao Zhen? It''s no secret among the ancient people. Who could have thought that the head of a city in Tiangong would join Tiange?


    No wonder Jiang fan is so confident. It turns out that Tiange is not afraid of the ancient people.


    "The Shen family will definitely arrive. I won''t disturb you today. See you in Tiange! "


    With that, he took people away. The young master of the Shen family didn''t want to stay for a second. Today, this man is doomed.


    The next moment, Jiang Fan''s voice sounded above Jiang''s house: "Jiang''s house failed to marry Shen''s family due to special reasons. He made double betrothal gifts and apologized to Shen''s family again. All the faults are in Jiang''s house. Shen''s senior officials are clear about the matter. They don''t investigate. They send Shen''s team away from the city!"


    The sound can spread far away, and the city is full of excitement.


    Jiang Fan appears and destroys the marriage of the big family again. Last time it was Wanbaoshan, this time it was the ancient Shen family. Last time it was robbing relatives, this time it was bloodless. He forced the Shen family to leave lihuocheng honestly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    No one knows what happened in Jiang''s house.


    People are very curious about why the Shen family didn''t resist at all and left in such a hurry. It''s really weird.


    And Jiang Fu, at this time into quiet, people are looking at Jiang Fan, want to see what he will do next.


    They have to admit that Jiang Fan perfectly solved Jiang Fu''s troubles, so they don''t have to worry too much.


    But Jiang Fan''s words made several people in Jiang''s house stay in place for a long time.


    "The branch of Longze county will be reorganized today. Three days later, I will leave Jiang''s house and go to Tiange to settle down. I will explain to Jiang Tianwang in the future."


    Jiang Fan said, turned to leave, leaving a group of stunned Jiang Fu friars, let them some at a loss.


    Jiang Tianhai sighed and didn''t say much. He didn''t say much when he walked behind Jiang Fan in the cold night. No matter what decision Jiang fan made, he would support unconditionally.


    However, after the news spread, the Jiang family became lively. The branch of Longze County wanted to leave the Jiang family. This is the first time that the Jiang family has left the Jiang family since the establishment of the Jiang family. Now there are many branches out there who have not lived in the Jiang family. They are trying every means to move into the Jiang family. It''s like glory to them, but the branch of Longze county wants to leave ¡£


    Jiang fan can be very clear that this branch will live in Tiange, the situation can be completely different.


    Wanyun mountain is now a magical place for many monks, and Tiange is a very magical existence. From their point of view, the branch of Longze county is just stepping up to the sky.


    That night, several senior officials of Jiang''s mansion walked into the courtyard where the branch of Longze county was located, looking a little embarrassed.


    Jiang fan is eating in the city with Han Ye and others at this time, not in the house.


    Jiang Yueyao, Jiang Zhenglong and others are busy and in a good mood. Seeing a group of people in charge, they stop one after another.


    "What''s the matter, my lord? You''re not going to rush us out like that, are you


    "How could we want to get rid of you? We''ve come here specially this time to stay. It''s been many years since the branch of Longze county came back to Jiang''s house and made a lot of contributions to Jiang''s house. Now the old people of Jiang Yao and the head of the house are not here. We don''t want you to leave at this time. I don''t know where elder Tianhai is? We want to have a good talk with him. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Zhenglong opened his mouth.


    "You''d better leave. There''s no need to persuade them. Someone in the house has been trying to drive us away for a long time. We''re just going to help them this time. People go up to the top, don''t you want to hinder the opportunity of the rise of our branch of Longze county? "


    Jiang Yueyao said: "wherever we go, we will always remember the rules of Jiang''s house, and it will always be a branch of Jiang''s house. This will not change, but persuasion is really unnecessary. You can leave first."


    One of the senior officials said: "we are very happy for you to settle in holy land. But we Jiang Fu never wanted to drive away the branch of Longze County, but there was no need to move the whole branch, leaving some people to know Jiang Fu''s next plan and other information, so there would be no trouble. "


    Jiang Yueyao said, "I don''t think it''s necessary?"


    Another high-level frowned and said, "does the branch of Longze County want to leave Jiang''s house completely?"


    At this time, Jiang Tianhai appeared: "you don''t need to label us. Xiao Fan asked me to help Jiang Fu out of the siege. Our branch is going to move to Longze County, which can''t be changed. If you can figure out something, you won''t stop it too much. I, Jiang Tianhai, can swear that no matter when there is trouble in Jiang''s house, our branch of Longze county will never ignore it. However, our branch, except Xiaofan, will not enter your eyes at all. Let''s just say that. Goodbye in the Jianghu. "


    When Jiang Yueyao and Jiang Zhenglong heard this, they turned to be busy and said nothing more.


    Jiang Fu high-level standing in place, looking at the busy people, some helpless.


    Among them, the two elders sighed and understood that their loss this time was huge. Let alone Jiang Yueyao, a genius, if Jiang Fan left Jiang''s house, the influence of Jiang''s house on other forces would be greatly reduced. They could see that the branch of Longze county was bound to rise. They could not imagine what would happen in the future.


    In a famous tavern in the city, Qiqi looks very happy.


    "Jiuhuang is really comfortable, and people are very kind. I really want to move the zongmen back here as soon as possible, so I can buy a lot of good clothes."


    Cold night no good airway: "a few years no see, how have you changed? Fortunately, you have not fallen behind. "


    Kiki turned her lips to him: "I heard you were put in a dungeon for a woman. What a shame. "


    Cold night obviously didn''t want to discuss this topic with her, looking at Jiang Fan: "boss, do you really want to let all the disciples of Longze County branch into Tiange? I heard that you don''t have a good impression of many people in Longze county


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I don''t care about those people. I only care about my father and mother. As for those people, they can''t stir up any trouble when they enter the Tiange. What''s more, it''s just a few. Don''t ask me about my business in the future. You put all your energy on my cousin? Xiaoyueer, where are they now? Have you ever paid attention to it? ""She and Yu Xiao experience together. With her strength, I don''t need to worry at all. Even if the so-called gifted friars appear recently, there is no threat to the two young ladies. The last time we appeared in the East, we only met twice after the boss left unexpectedly. Yuxiao and I were in danger, so we had to find the young lady to help us out. "


    "What about the others? Do you have any news? "


    "You mean two sisters in law? Gu ling''er is still training with Chu Zhan and Zhou Tong. Later, the poison King seems to have joined them. After all, it''s not easy to mix outside. Another is Wang Xian. Wang Xian is more powerful, and the speed of improvement is also very fast. With the guidance of Wang Xi, every time she appears, her realm soars. Now I''m afraid she''s on the fifth Shentai. It''s very strong, and you don''t have to worry about it. "


    Speaking of this, Qiqi looks at Jiang Fan.


    "Tut tut! I knew that there must be many women in this womanhood. Besides, there are three women in Yuxiao


    Pang Hao showed his hand under his arm and extended his thumb to show his admiration. However, his face was inconvenient and he laughed with him.


    "Are there many young experts in the next nine days?" Jiang fan then asked.


    Speaking of this, the expression of cold night is much more positive: "a lot. Jiuhuang''s geniuses are no match at all. We can only work together. We know that the strongest one has already boarded the ninth Shentai. He looks at everything and basically wants to seize everything. No one can defeat him. "


    Hearing this, even Pang Hao and Qiqi''s face changed.


    They are all human geniuses, and their aptitude is no less than that of the royal family. But how much is their realm?


    It''s hard to imagine that some people of the same generation have reached such a state. It''s terrible.


    Ye Shaocheng quickly asked, "are you sure that man is of the same generation as us?"


    The cold night nodded: "of course, Master Wang Xi and the next nine days should have an agreement. People above a certain realm can''t step into Jiuhuang. Young people can enter here for training at will. However, this person appears alone without help. His realm is very high and powerful. When Jiuhuang monk sees him, he has no chance to win. Even the talents of the next nine days will give up when they see him, and they will not deal with him head-on, but I think how powerful he is


    Qiqi didn''t have a good way: "let''s go back to the world! It''s too dangerous. "


    Pang Hao said, "don''t worry. No matter what, I will protect you."


    "Who wants you to protect?"


    Jiang Fan ignored their words and then asked, "are the monks of the next nine days United?"


    The cold night shook his head: "it''s not united at all. It''s OK to walk together, but the two groups have to fight when they meet. Sometimes they are more fierce than us. If they have a chance, they must go to the next nine days to have a look. I don''t know what''s going on there."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "if you want to go to the next nine days, you have to work hard to practice. The nine wasters need a strong realm to step into it. There is no chance to understand the realm. You still have a long way to go."


    After three rounds of wine, the party returned to Jiang''s house together. The branch of Longze county was very busy. They wanted to take all the things that belonged to them.


    Obviously, it''s a good thing for most people to be able to go to Wanyun mountain. After all, the conditions for Tiange to recruit disciples are still very high.


    The elder monks of the Jiang family are reluctant to give up to the Jiang family. The Jiang family is like a religion to them, so even if they are beaten down, this is still the place they want to stay.


    However, for the benefit of Longze County branch, they will choose to leave together and go to Tiange for a new life.


    Looking at Jiang Fu, Qiqi was not too surprised. After all, the comprehensive strength here is a little too weak. Renhuangzong''s position in Jiuhuang is definitely a big gate.


    Jiang fan doesn''t want to take care of the affairs of Jiang''s house, but he wants his parents to move to Tiange when he comes back this time.


    Wanyun mountain has a large area. He doesn''t care about many people like Jiang family. They want to join Tiange, and Jiang Fan won''t object.


    The great change of Jiuhuang, he wants to go around, and fight with the next nine days of genius, but it''s too late to solve the problem first.


    As for the destined person that the hell is looking for, Jiang fan doesn''t care who he is or where he will appear. Then he is the enemy or friend. No matter what the future is, he just needs to take a good road.


    Where are Yuxiao and xiaoyueer at this time? Jiang fan doesn''t know, and Fu Lingyu can''t feel their position at this time.


    Almost all of the same generation friars are seizing every time to improve their realm, hoping to catch up with their predecessors as much as possible in the recovery period of the big world, so that they can connect with the next era.


    Not only the young people, but also some big people have chosen to shut down. Many of them have been trapped in a bottleneck for a long time because of the suppression of the world class. Now, with the improvement of the rules and the promotion of the world class, their bottleneck has been loosened one after another, both ancient and indigenous.


    This is also why Jiang Yao and Jiang Chao are closed.


    It took only two days for the branch of Longze county to finish sorting out and get ready to go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    In the crowd, Jiang Fan also saw the big lady Qiao Qingzhu, and the other party obviously intended to avoid him.


    Of course, he still remembers everything in those years, but he has his strength and vision now. When he looks at each other again, it''s like a mole ant.


    His mother chooses to forgive, and his relationship with Jiang Zhenglong has been completely relaxed. Qiao Qingzhu will not pose any threat to him, and it will not be difficult for her parents to save her life. Give her 100 courage and dare not give her any more wrong ideas.


    Without waiting until the third day, Jiang Fan had already set up a transmission array outside the city. With Xiao AI by his side, the transmission array connecting Tiange was not difficult at all.


    After the array was set up, Jiang Tianhai left Jiang''s house and went straight to the gate.


    At the gate of the city, Ji wusheng, the old city master, appears. He is no longer an emperor, but his realm is stronger than before.


    He frowned slightly, apparently waiting here for a long time.


    Seeing Jiang Tianhai, he asked directly, "where''s Jiang Fan?"


    "Back to your highness, Xiao Fan is hosting the array outside the city. What can your highness do for him? I''ll let him come here now! "


    Ji wusheng said: "don''t let him come. I''ll go there myself. It''s not far away."


    It can be seen that Ji wusheng puts down her position and attaches great importance to Jiang Fan.


    When Jiang Fan saw Ji wusheng, he also took the initiative to come forward: "see you


    Ji wusheng nodded first and then said, "Jiang Fan, can you speak with me?"


    When they leave the array, they can solve it by giving it to Xiao AI. There are not many people in the branch of Longze county. They can all be sent to Tiange in two hours. Jiang Fan has already said hello to Meiniang and is there to meet them.


    Ji wusheng asked: "Jiang Fan, are you going to break up Jiang''s house? If Jiang Chao is here, you will not be allowed to do so. "


    Jiang Fan said: "master, now the big era has come. The pattern of Ziwei is changing rapidly. No one knows what will happen next. It''s hard for Wang Xi to deter the heroes. This era is the era of creating great people and miracles. Jiang Tianwang can see clearly, so he chose to shut up. So should you. Li Huocheng should still be a safe place for a while and a half, and the predecessors should also try to improve their realm as soon as possible, so that they will not be completely eliminated by the times. "


    Ji wusheng obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would speak so directly, but he could already hear something from Jiang Fan''s words. Wang Xi couldn''t affect too many things. It''s estimated that the troubled times will come soon.


    "But if you leave Jiangfu, it''s a start. After that, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be other branches coming. If it goes on like this, will Jiangfu not break up?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I''m worried too much. I don''t know how many branches of Jiang''s mansion want to go back to Jiang''s mansion. There is a big problem in Jiang''s mansion now. I don''t know when I will leave again. My father and my mother must go to Tiange to ensure safety there. If the whole branch doesn''t go, my father won''t go, so I can only let the whole branch leave together. In the future, if something goes wrong in Li Huocheng, the elder can also go to Tiange for help. I believe it can solve the problem for a while. "


    Ji wusheng nodded: "I know, then I wish you a good journey."


    With that, Ji wusheng turned and left, sighing as she walked.


    "I didn''t expect that the great era we were looking forward to would destroy all our basic business for several years. It''s sad..."


    Looking at Ji wusheng''s back, Jiang Fan seems to see the epitome of that era in his memory. The era is completely different, but the road will continue.


    Look at the people of the Jiang family. They are happy and sad. Jiang Yueyao is standing with the cold night, talking about something.


    Jiang Fan approached, cold night directly asked: "boss, what are you going to do next? Shall we go back to Tiange together? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "just follow them. I''ll take those three for a tour, and I''ll meet those friars in the next nine days."


    Cold night way: "then you must be careful, those guys are very difficult to deal with, and start very merciless, but you don''t have to be polite to them, their elders didn''t appear, only some young people, no help."


    "You''d better hurry up and take care of yourself. After things are settled, you and my cousin will go out for training. The Jiang family won''t take up any responsibilities in Tiange."


    Then he looked at Jiang Yueyao and asked, "what about the fat man?"


    The fat man in his mouth is of course the genius of Jiang Fu, Jiang Shuai. He didn''t see that wretched guy when he came back last time.


    Jiang Yueyao said: "that guy has been missing for many years, but the soul lamp is not out. He should still be alive. He should be trapped there."


    Jiang Fan nodded, not surprised. He firmly believes that Jiang Shuai''s rise is only a matter of time.


    He pointed to the teleportation array: "there are not many people. You can go there too. When we got to Tiange, everything in Longze County branch was just like the original rules. My father was still in charge. All the disciples of the Jiang family can break the rules and join the Tiange. When they enter the Tiange, they have to abide by the rules of the Tiange. With Meiniang and them, I think it will be arranged very well. "


    At this time, Mo Rong appeared, looked at Jiang Fan and asked, "Xiao Fan, are you going to leave now?"Jiang Fan nodded: "Niang, Wanyun mountain is a treasure land of geomantic omen, and there are dead trees supporting heaven in the back mountain, which can better nourish your body. You should take the pills I left on time and wait for me to come back."


    "Be careful of everything!"


    ¡­¡­


    Speaking of the sacred wood, Jiang fan can''t help thinking of the huge sacred wood in the secret place, which is the place where he gets the breath of nature.


    There is his blessed land, where he left a lot of memories, about Gu ling''er.


    But now the world has changed greatly, even if the God tree leaves that secret place, it will not be suppressed, but will be of great benefit to it.


    If he didn''t want to go to Gu ling''er first, he would definitely go there and ask Shenmu if he wanted to leave the secret place. If he went back to Jiuhuang, the most suitable place for it was Wanyun mountain. Jiang Fan also promised to help it find the noumenon and see what the situation was.


    However, these are all later words. The most urgent task is to find old friends, and then go further as soon as possible. If he can set foot in Shentai, his combat power will be greatly improved, and he will not be as embarrassed as he is now.


    It''s just a small step, but for Jiang Fan, it''s not easy to cross over. I don''t know how much effort it took.


    When the last Jiang family enters the teleportation array, there are only four people left beside the array, Jiang Fan. He asks Xiao AI to close the array without destroying it. Maybe there will be other uses in the future.


    Ye Shaocheng can''t wait: "master, where are we going next?"


    "Of course, you have to go around first. You''d better meet a few young people who have been here for nine days and try to see if their strength is really the same as the rumor."


    "Let''s go!"


    Qiqi finish saying, direct Yu Kong but rise, fly toward a direction.


    Jiang Fan looked at the direction of Li Huo college, did not go back to have a look, directly flew up and chased Qiqi in the direction of leaving.


    At this time, he had found out the specific time and year.


    The secret place he knew had not been opened recently, so according to what cold night said, Jiang Fan and others went straight to the East and went to the sky.


    But the day after they left, Jiang Fan suddenly felt the vibration coming from Fu Lingyu and asked for help.


    The identity of the other party is also one of Jiang Fan''s Leng. It''s Han Qianxue. The message for help disappears in a flash. Jiang Fan later discovers that Han Qianxue''s breath has disappeared.


    He frowned and stopped in the air.


    Qiqi looked back at Jiang Fan: "how did you stop?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "if someone needs me, you go East first. If you encounter a better secret place, you can enter the experience first. I will meet you at the first time."


    He said, turned to leave, but was called Qiqi.


    "I''m in such a hurry. It must be a woman who asked for help? Can we help you? "


    Jiang Fan embarrassed smile next: "need not, I can handle, you are careful."


    Watching Jiang Fan fly away quickly and disappear to the horizon in a twinkling of an eye, Qiqi said: "Jiang fan is usually serious, and there are so many women around him. Don''t follow him to learn bad."


    They looked at each other and laughed, saying nothing more.


    Jiang Fan flew alone, very fast. He was thinking about what might happen to Han Qianxue.


    "Are you exposed? The nine deserted lands are linked together. With the capacity of ten thousand Baoshan, they will inevitably put their eyes on the various regions. The Beidou continent is connected with purple micro. It must have gotten her whereabouts. The strength of the green moon gate is not an opponent of Baoshan.


    Although he has made up with Wanbaoshan now, and the previous affairs have been written off, he has to help Han Qianxue.


    It''s a month''s journey from Beidou mainland. Fortunately, he knows some religious sects and can use the transmission array to get to the border area quickly.


    He doesn''t know where Han Qianxue is now. He can only confirm that the location where Han Qianxue''s breath disappears is the direction of Beidou.


    Jiang fan knows that Han Qianxue''s problem is very likely due to Wanbaoshan. According to reason, he should go to wait near Wanbaoshan, which can also save a lot of time.


    But just in case, Jiang Fan had to go to qingyuemen first, and then try to find a way.


    Han Qianxue has been handed down by the judge, and her accomplishments are destined to improve a lot. But now the world is improving, and there are many talents. Jiang fan is not sure what level she has reached.


    Jiuhuang is very strange to him now, but he is still familiar with Beidou.


    In just one day, Jiang Fan came near the border and flew directly towards the Beidou area.


    Qiqi three people join hands, he does not need to worry, even in the face of the next nine days of genius, the means of the three of them are enough to deal with.


    Pang Hao and Qiqi don''t know how many means they have. If the hell can let them come back, they must be fully prepared.


    At this time, Beidou was not as peaceful as it used to be. The ancient tribes appeared one after another. With the advent of chaos, the rulers of many regions changed their people. Even the difficult fanyin gate was no longer in trouble, and only controlled a small area.Jiang Fan also inquired about the current situation of qingyuemen on the road, which was a little better than he thought. After all, the ancient temple helped him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    Qingyuemen has been very quiet for a while. The area under its original control has shrunk by 90%, but it has not been oppressed.


    The ancient temple is the ancient inheritance, just like the Jiuhuang temple. I don''t know how long it has existed. Because of this, the ancient people will keep their respect for the Jiuhuang temple and remain strong.


    Shanxiacheng, as always lively, because of the protection of qingyuemen, everything here is as usual, not affected too much.


    Jiang Fan crossed the city and went straight to the mountain gate.


    He also has the token of qingyuemen. He is a pharmacist here. He was famous here in those years.


    Although many years have passed, his token is still the first and has a very high position in qingyuemen.


    After seeing the token, the disciples salute one after another to welcome Jiang Fan into Qingyue gate.


    These young people didn''t recognize Jiang Fan''s identity. Jiang Fan didn''t want to waste his time. It was urgent. He had to find out what happened as soon as possible.


    Qingyue and the elders are discussing something in the main hall. Jiang Fan''s young face appears outside the gate, which immediately causes dissatisfaction.


    But they soon recognized Jiang Fan, and their expressions softened a lot, and they got up one after another.


    Qingyue''s face was full of joy as soon as she saw it.


    "Jiang Fan? When did you come? Why don''t you say hello in advance? Is this going to surprise us? "


    Jiang Fan saw each other''s expression and frowned slightly. He knew that his trip might be in vain. Qingyue didn''t know about Han Qianxue.


    He said: "I just arrived. It''s urgent. Something happened to Han Qianxue."


    Hearing this, Qingyue''s face changed and asked, "what happened? How is that possible? How do you know? "


    Jiang Fan took out Han Qianxue''s Fu Lingyu, and then said: "a few days ago, I received her call for help, but then the breath disappeared. I just rushed here for the first time to ask about the situation. Unexpectedly, the master of Qingyue gate didn''t know."


    Qingyue nodded and explained: "Qianxue left Qingyue gate a week ago. She said that she would go back to Ziwei district to have a look. Now she is half stepping into Shentai and is in a bottleneck. I think that if she goes out for a walk and gets some experience, it will help her to make a breakthrough. Why are you in danger so soon? "


    Jiang Fan said: "she does have some enemies in Ziwei, but the place where he had an accident was not Ziwei, but Beidou. I probably know that. I have to find her first. I won''t stay any longer. Elder, I''ll see you next time."


    Qingyue said, "do you want me to go with you? Qianxue is also a member of qingyuemen. If something happens to her, we have to take care of it. "


    "Just let the people below go out and get some information. I''ll find her as soon as possible."


    He said and turned to go, he did not expect Han Qianxue''s whereabouts, qingyuemen completely do not know, can only go to the place where her breath disappeared to look.


    Even if Han Qianxue is captured by Wanbaoshan''s people, it doesn''t need to worry too much. At most, it''s just detention, and it won''t kill her. Jiang Fan''s biggest fear is that there will be other accidents, which will be troublesome.


    In xingzipian, Jiang Fan''s speed is much faster than that of other monks in Shentai. The location where his spirit jade disappeared can appear in his mind accurately.


    It took half a day to get to the place at that time. This place is beside a river. The river is fast and there are signs of fighting on the bank. Although it has been several days since Han Qianxue disappeared, there are still some special spiritual powers left here. One of them is from Han Qianxue.


    Jiang Fan has not yet reached the state where the scene can reappear, but he can be sure that the fighting here did not last long, and Han Qianxue was captured without the ability to resist.


    Before he was sealed, he used Fu Lingyu to send him a message, but he didn''t have time to ask for help.


    Jiang Fan carefully observed the neighborhood, hoping to get other clues.


    A small voice rang out: "there should be monsters nearby. The magic formula can peep at the memory and maybe find something."


    When Jiang Fan heard this, he had many ghost ideas.


    He doesn''t talk too much. He directly releases his divine consciousness and perceives the spirit beast breath nearby.


    As expected, because it is near the river, there are a lot of monsters around here, some of them are in the middle of the river.


    The monster is different from the beast. They usually stay in the territory and will not leave. The thinking of the spirit beast is almost the same as that of ordinary people. Because of this, the monster in the river will be aware of the battle here on that day.


    He came to the river, suddenly released a strong momentum, directly over this section of the river.


    "All monsters, come to the river, I have something to ask!"


    His voice is very dignified, accompanied by momentum, impressive.


    For a moment, the monsters in several caves under the river vibrated and trembled.


    The level of these monsters is not very high. They are suppressed by Jiang Fan''s divine sense and the breath of purple jade eagle. It''s not bad if they don''t faint.


    For a time, there were many figures, big and small, swimming towards the water.


    The awe of monsters to the strong is much stronger than that of human beings.Among these monsters, there are two equivalent to the Terran life-taking realm, which is not weak.


    After they appeared, other monsters stepped aside and did not dare to stop them.


    They poked their heads out of the water and looked at Jiang Fan: "my Lord, what can I do for you


    Jiang Fan glanced at them and said, "a few days ago, there was a battle here. Did any of you see it?"


    The strongest monster said: "a few days ago, there was a real Terran master fighting on the shore. Unfortunately, I didn''t fight for a long time. I didn''t show up. We monsters don''t take part in the Terran fight, let alone the master fight."


    Then he turned to look at the other monsters and asked, "did any of you happen to see it?"


    These monsters, you look at me, I look at you, obviously most monsters do not know what happened that day.


    In the corner, a monster with a low level, only two feet long, like a loach, slowly swam to this side.


    But this monster doesn''t know what to say, shaking his body, obviously telling Jiang fan that he saw the situation that day.


    Those stronger monsters are relieved to see someone come forward to help Jiang Fan solve his puzzles. They are afraid that they are not satisfied. Jiang fan is picked up by Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan looked at it in front of a bright, directly forward, low voice: "you don''t have to fight for a while, I won''t treat you badly."


    With that, Jiang Fan''s whole body is black, and the magic formula runs. The strange temperament emerges, and the monsters in the water retreat one after another. They don''t want to have too much contact with Jiang Fan.


    Only the loach didn''t go, waiting in place. Jiang Fan pointed a black light on the monster''s head with his fingertips. The next moment, everything that happened on the bank appeared in Jiang Fan''s mind. The monster was just on the other side of the river.


    A few years no see, Han Qianxue almost no change, as beautiful and sexy as before, although with the veil, but that kind of temperament still appears.


    She was besieged by four people, obviously from the same force, which was very close to what he had guessed before. These four people were from Wanbaoshan.


    These four people are all monks of Shentai realm, one of them even hit the eighth Shentai, and Han Qianxue was unable to fight.


    About half a incense time, Han Qianxue was captured, sealed the sea of Qi, income Dongtian Lingbao.


    Four people leave in a hurry, Jiang Fan intends to take back the idea, but found that the monster''s eyes are still just the position, Jiang Fan a little more patience, continue to see.


    As soon as they left, three figures appeared. They were three young people with evil eyes. They looked at the direction they were leaving, whispered something, and then quietly chased them up.


    After the three left, the monster dived into the water, and Jiang Fan took back his mind.


    When the memory is read, the monster appears to be confused. Jiang Fan helps him to recover from his mental state, and then finds out a pill to give to him, which is also good.


    After the monster took the pill, he turned and dived into the water.


    Jiang Fan''s face twinkled, recalling what happened just now.


    Wanbaoshan Mantis catches cicadas, but there is a yellow sparrow behind. Jiang fan is not sure about the strength of the three people, but from the expression of the three people, they are not good.


    I don''t know if they are following Han Qianxue or monk Wanbaoshan. He must find these talents as soon as possible.


    He looked in the direction of the Ziwei area, frowning slightly: "no accident, the four people should directly return to Wanbaoshan after catching her. This direction should be right. When they enter the Ziwei area, they should have a transmission array."


    He no longer hesitated, carefully felt the breath left by the battle, and then rose up in the air. The four of them would never move very fast. He might not be able to catch up with them, but he had to try. If he couldn''t, he would have to go to Montblanc.


    Full speed, full speed, and soon into the junction area, where few people, almost no one.


    The various forces are still busy with their own affairs and have no time to open up here.


    After flying for a whole day, Jiang Fan was suddenly stunned. He felt the breath of the river, which was within the scope of his divine consciousness.


    This let him some did not think, according to the calculation of time, they should not appear here.


    Jiang Fan''s heart sank and he turned to the other side and flew to the place where the breath was.


    Soon, a huge earth pit appeared in Jiang Fan''s eyes. It was not caused by nature, but by the destruction of powerful spiritual power. It was more than 30 meters in diameter.


    Looking down from above, Jiang Fan saw four figures fainting in the earth pit. Their breath was weak and their positions were far from each other.


    The clothes on the body are damaged, obviously suffered a very strong blow, they are Wanbaoshan masters who suppress Han Qianxue.


    The eighth monk in Shentai was in better condition. Jiang Fan just felt his breath.


    Directly toward the ground, looking at the huge pit, Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkle.


    "Ambush? It''s supposed to be a big battle. It''s arranged here in advance, waiting for them to take the bait. If it''s done by those three people, the means are not weak. "


    Little bit said: "this array should be made from refined Lingbao. In terms of material breath, it''s not arranged not long ago. However, I''m afraid the power of this attack is comparable to that of the monks in the divine Dharma Realm. Suddenly, it broke out, and these four people really can''t resist it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    Jiang Fan fell into the pit and went directly to the eighth monk of the altar.


    The little three appeared and went to the other three.


    Jiang Fan checked the other side''s injury, used the medicine method, hit the other side''s eyebrow, and stabilized his spiritual power.


    The other party soon woke up from the coma, suddenly opened his eyes, directly hit Lingli, and attacked Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan raised his hand, understatement of the block, if the other party in heyday Jiang Fan may also use some means, seriously injured he did not have any chance to hurt Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan is also very clear that the other side''s attack is not aimed at him, but under a high degree of tension, self-protection.


    "See clearly and fight again. I''m afraid that if you make trouble again, your accomplishments will be affected."


    He regained his pure brightness and then looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "Jiang Where


    Jiang fan doesn''t feel strange when the other party recognizes his identity. None of the top management of Wanbaoshan doesn''t know him. After all, there are so many things happened between him and Wanbaoshan. Jiang fan is absolutely a celebrity in Wanbaoshan.


    Jiang Fan said: "where is Han Qianxue? I know she was taken by you. "


    The old man calmed down, as if recalling the past.


    "When we were attacked, we didn''t recover. Those three lost their fighting power, and I was almost seriously injured. I was besieged by three young men. You can see the end. They should have taken the Dongtian Lingbao, which is locked up by Han Qianxue. "


    Jiang Fan said, "do you know the identities of those three people?"


    The old man shook his head: "those three young people are very powerful. One of them is not inferior to me. I don''t know why he suddenly attacked us. Maybe it has something to do with Han Qianxue. These people are decisive and they are killing. If I didn''t show my identity, the four of us might have died here. Jiang Fan, you should know the relationship between Wanbaoshan and Han Qianxue, but we are not prepared for this accident. The three are all fresh faces. They are definitely not the talents of Jiuhuang. We don''t know much about the talents of other regions. But from their perspective, I think it should come from the next nine days. "


    "Do you know where they are going? Those three people may not be well intentioned. I have to save them. I''m very dissatisfied with what Wan Baoshan has done this time. You can go back and tell your adults that you are not allowed to embarrass Han Qianxue any more. It''s not good for WAN Baoshan to have such a broken relationship. "


    Speaking of which, they have dragged the three people over.


    The old man felt their breath, and his heart was shocked. He didn''t expect that the monks who helped Jiang Fan were already in the divine realm.


    He opened his mouth and said, "there is my idea on the Dongtian Lingbao. Take me with you, and I can find their present position."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan''s eyes brighten. If he can determine the position of the three people, he is very worried about Han Qianxue''s accident.


    He found several pills for four people to take, and gave the old man a pill of high quality.


    He doesn''t want to be delayed because the other party can''t make it.


    As for the remaining three, they can recover after a few days'' rest here. With their strength and identity, there is no problem in protecting themselves here.


    Jiang fan used medicine to help the other party recover as quickly as possible. After an hour, the old man''s complexion recovered a lot.


    Jiang Fan asked, "are you ready?"


    The old man nodded: "OK!"


    With that, he closed his eyes and felt carefully.


    "They stopped. Beidou should be trying to break my mark after half a day''s journey. Han Qianxue should not have fallen into their hands."


    "Then don''t waste time, let''s go!"


    The three of them disappeared, and Jiang Fan rose from the sky and headed for the direction of Beidou.


    The old man followed Jiang Fan. He was surprised to find that with his speed and all-out efforts, he still couldn''t keep up. He couldn''t help but be surprised and marveled at Jiang Fan''s ability now.


    Knowing that Jiang Fan was worried, he began to remind: "my Dongtian Lingbao was given to me by adults. Although the space is not very big, it''s not easy to crack it. Although the three young people have good strength, they should not be able to break the Dongtian Lingbao for a moment. Han Qianxue doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Jiang Fan sneered: "they''ve been cracking for a few days, haven''t they? Don''t take your vision to think about the ability of nine day monks. What they touch is far beyond your imagination. Wanbaoshan has such an ancient heritage. Now Jiuhuang has returned to its original state, and the day of Wanbaoshan''s rise is not far away. Go back and tell the old shopkeeper to concentrate on Cultivation and try to tap all the advantages of Wanbaoshan. Don''t always focus on small things. "


    The old man was a little embarrassed. Few of Jiuhuang dared to talk to the old shopkeeper like this. Among the younger generation, I''m afraid only Jiang Fan dared to.


    Two hours later, the old man suddenly changed his face.


    "No! I can''t hold on to my mark. How can those three young people have such means? "


    Jiang Fan said: "record the coordinates of the mark in the spirit stone. I''ll go by myself. It''s too slow to take you with me."He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would say that, but he was still very cooperative. He immediately found out the spirit stone, branded the mark on the top and gave it to Jiang Fan.


    After Jiang Fan took over, he left at full speed and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    The old man was shocked, obviously did not expect that Jiang Fan would have such a speed.


    He didn''t leave, but continued to fly in that direction. He had to do something to screw up this time. If he could help Jiang Fan, it would ease the relationship between Jiang Fan and Wanbaoshan, and he could explain it when he went back.


    And Jiang Fan, full speed forward, even at the expense of burning Qihai Lingli, let his speed play to the extreme.


    In the distance, a fog forest appeared in his eyes. Without hesitation, he plunged in.


    The mark was in the fog forest, but he couldn''t sense the specific position, so he had to rush into it.


    Jiang Fan holds Han Qianxue''s Fu Lingyu in his hand and feels Han Qianxue''s position. If the other party breaks the mark of Dongtian Lingbao and Han Qianxue appears, he can feel the other party''s position for the first time.


    His mind is constantly released, and his communication is small.


    "These three people are hiding somewhere in the fog forest. I don''t know if they have suppressed the breath. You and ziyuying will feel it nearby. If you see it, you can capture it directly."


    Hearing this, xiaobudian and ziyuying turned into two rays and flew out in different directions.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes are full of gold, which is the golden eye of fire. It can see through the false, just like the eyes of God.


    In a flash, the white fog seemed to disappear in front of Jiang Fan''s eyes. He could see the distance. Jiang Fan flew above the fog forest, looking down at everything on the ground, hoping to find the three people as soon as possible.


    The area of fog forest is not small, and Jiang Fan''s moving speed is not slow.


    At this time, he suddenly felt Han Qianxue''s breath, Fu Lingyu could feel the direction of Han Qianxue at this time, which was about kilometers away from him.


    Han Qianxue''s breath also proves that the old man''s Dongtian Lingbao has been completely untied.


    In a critical situation, Jiang Fan flew in that direction.


    Xiaobutian and ziyuying turn into two lights and quickly approach Jiang Fan.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that those guys helped us a lot and gave us the judge''s inheritance so easily. I''m still a pretty girl, tut tut... "


    A frivolous voice rang out and spread to Jiang Fan''s ears from afar.


    "We really made a lot of money this time. We''ve been guarding the gate of Qingyue for such a long time. I didn''t expect those old guys to help us catch people. There is an old monster in the green moon gate. Even if they find it, I''m afraid they can''t find us. Just let those old guys carry the pot. Boss, the judge''s inheritance must be for you. But this little lady, isn''t it cheap for both of us? "


    Another person has no good way: "bastard, how dare you fight with the boss? Let''s wait until the boss has finished eating... "


    Among the three, Han Qianxue was weak in breath, with a stubborn face and a gnawing teeth. She could see how angry she was. She didn''t expect that things would change like this.


    And at this time, a roar from the sky, a black awn from the sky, directly hit the three.


    "Enjoy your sister!"


    The three reacted quickly, instantly supported the spirit mask and resisted in the sky.


    But the next moment, a loud noise makes the magic mask break instantly, and a figure appears among the three people to protect Han Qianxue directly.


    Jiang Fan seldom scolds others. This time, he is really angry. The smell of magic formula makes his momentum pressure on the three people, which is very dignified.


    "Little bit, chop those two rubbish for me, and keep the rest for me. I''d like to see what bullshit you can do in my hands in nine days."


    Among the three, the strongest young man glared at Jiang Fan. The three of them had not suffered a loss since they entered Jiuhuang in the next nine days. They almost pushed all the way together and hardly met their opponents. How can they make people so provocative?


    But Jiang Fan just changed his life. How could he be afraid of these?


    "You want to die!"


    But as soon as his voice fell, the two helpers suddenly felt a shock. The next moment, the breath of life quickly lost, and a bloodstain appeared on their neck.


    They touched their necks at the same time. Some of them couldn''t believe it, but they couldn''t speak.


    At this time, the small point appeared on one of the shoulders, in the hands of a small dagger, suffused with black light, I do not know how sharp.


    How can the two of them resist the sudden attack of the super masters in the divine realm?


    What''s more, there is the blessing of ziyuying.


    The young man''s face changed and his whole body was shocked. He couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him. The situation changed a little too fast. His two helpers were not weak, but Jiang Fan''s helpers were a little inferior. If the little one did it, he couldn''t resist it.


    Han Qianxue looks at the figure standing high in front of her. Her heart trembles. Although her breath is different from Jiang Fan she knows, she can recognize Jiang Fan even if she turns to ashes. Last time she helped her escape marriage, this time it is the same. This man appears at the most critical moment, and her mood is hard to express.A few years no see, Jiang Fan''s breath has been completely different, but she found her heart more confused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    Jiang Fan didn''t have the evil smile when he used the magic formula. At this time, he had a strong sense of killing, which made people stand on their heads.


    The young man was in a cold sweat at this time. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was so strong. He didn''t have any discussion at all, so he let his men do it directly.


    "You..."


    But in the blink of an eye, Jiang Fan came to him and grabbed his neck. His words were speechless. He felt the killing intention in Jiang Fan''s eyes and struggled desperately, but found that he could not break away from the control of a monk who changed his life.


    "This is Jiuhuang. People in the next nine days have to hold their tails. You are the first Terran genius I killed."


    The young man''s hand suddenly appeared a jade, the next moment jade burst out super momentum, directly pressure to Jiang Fan.


    A powerful force broke out from the young man and broke away from Jiang Fan''s control.


    He even stepped back, opened the distance, frowned at Jiang Fan.


    "Who are you? How can you possibly exist in Jiuhuang? I''m from xiajiutian Baixie valley. My master is the valley master. Wan Chen, let me go. How about this? "


    Jiang Fan tilted his head and looked at each other, his expression was still cold.


    "Don''t say that your master is the valley master. Even if he dares to touch me, he will kill me. I''m Jiang Fan!"


    The next moment, there was a thunder.


    The thunder tilted down from the sky like a rainstorm, and instantly shrouded the opponent''s area.


    There was a flag in the young man''s hand, and a strong force suddenly appeared to protect him in the middle.


    In terms of the quality of the big array, it''s not inferior to the array of the master who attacks Wanbaoshan secretly.


    It''s a defensive array, in which the young man summoned other banners to break the air and leave.


    Because Jiang Fan has already sealed off the surrounding space, the other side must break through the air with the array to have a chance to escape, so he will not hesitate to spend the array flag of this quality to win time for himself.


    He was staring at Jiang Fan with a bad look.


    "Jiang Fan? Are you a disciple of the Jiang family? Good strength, but you take yourself seriously. You cut off two of my men, this matter will not end like this, waiting for my endless revenge


    Thunder covered the array. Although the array was wavy, it was full of toughness. For a while and a half, it was obvious that it could not be broken. The young man was obviously very confident in this array, so he was so bold.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes were slightly sarcastic: "how dare a garbage array come to me to show off its power? Today, I can''t even save you. "


    The voice falls, Jiang Fan figure disappears in situ.


    The young man only saw Jiang Fan flash a few times, each time is a different position, in a twinkling of an eye has come to him.


    A silver spirit appeared from Jiang Fan, and then a fist came towards him. He shook the battle with his body.


    He just wanted to say that Jiang Fan was beyond his ability, but the next second, he saw that the tough barrier broke like a glass hit.


    The dazzling golden flame swept around in an instant, and the hot breath made him feel as if he had fallen into hell.


    His whole body breath burst, want to resist, but the spirit power is ignited.


    Like adding fuel to the fire, the whole person becomes a fireman in an instant.


    In the distance, Han Qianxue looked at the situation over there and was shocked. A series of explosions made the earth tremble.


    She couldn''t believe that Jiang Fan''s explosive power was so strong in a moment. She deliberately felt that it was the super genius of the eighth Shentai. Before the next nine days, she didn''t even hear of such a rebellious existence in their generation.


    Jiang Fan, who can change his life, suppresses his opponent by absolute means.


    It''s unimaginable that the other side doesn''t even have the ability to resist.


    In the light of the fire, the boy''s breath is constantly withering. Under the pressure of Jiang Fan, he can''t even escape.


    Just when the other party''s breath of life is about to be burned out, a powerful breath bursts out from the other party''s body, and a soft force protects his spirit.


    Huge breath pressure to Jiang Fan, with a huge divine power, Jiang Fan seems to feel that he was targeted by a big man.


    Xiaobutian and birdie come to Jiang Fan for the first time to help him share the pressure.


    A voice came from the breath: "my husband Wan Chen, my apprentice has no intention of offending an expert. Please look at my face and spare his life. I will be grateful in the future."


    This is obviously an idea left by the great man, that is, to protect his life at the critical moment.


    At ordinary times, Jiang Fan may really give him face. After all, he is a big man with a terrible state.


    But at this time, Jiang Fan was angry in his heart. The dirty ideas of the three touched his scales.


    The breath of the magic formula broke out, and the strong pressure could not affect Jiang Fan at this time. Jiang Fan rushed to the breath again, defeated it instantly and killed his opponent with powerful means.


    There is no intention of mercy. No matter how strong the strong one is, it''s just a wisp of God here. What''s more, there is a huge gap between Jiutian and Jiuhuang. It''s hard for the other party to enter here. Jiang Fan has nothing to worry about.In the future, when he enters the next nine days, his realm will never be the same as it is now. At that time, he may not be afraid of him.


    The light of the fire slowly dispersed, and Jiang Fan stood there, and the breath also slowly dispersed.


    Han Qianxue looks at all this in the distance with a complicated look.


    Xiaobutian and ziyuying disappear. Jiang Fan turns around and looks up at her.


    "Long time no see! Han Da Mei


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s magic formula has not gone away. The smile on his face is a bit evil. Coupled with his handsome face, his whole temperament is very attractive.


    But Han Qianxue, in a nervous mood, sat on the ground and cried,


    Jiang Fan scattered the magic formula, walked slowly to her, and still kept smiling.


    "I said Han Da Mei, how did some thieves scare you like this? This is not Han Qianxue I know! "


    Han Qianxue suddenly gets up and hugs Jiang Fan. The whole person is not calm.


    Jiang fan knows what she''s been through these days. First, she was ambushed by Wanbaoshan experts, and her heart fell to the bottom. She was caught back in Wanbaoshan. She couldn''t imagine what was waiting for her.


    She was rescued from Dongtian Lingbao in the middle of the journey, but the three young men were three beasts, which made her suffer another blow. If Jiang Fan didn''t show up in time, she couldn''t imagine what would happen next.


    Jiang Fan stood there and said nothing more.


    Han Qianxue exudes a faint fragrance, just like that year.


    However, she was obviously fuller than before, which made Jiang Fan feel a little confused. However, he still had this kind of determination.


    They just stood there for more than ten minutes, and Han Qianxue slowly calmed down.


    In Jiang Fan''s body, several voices were talking.


    "Tut tut It''s not surprising that the Terran girl said that he is really a lot of confidants. He has come all the way here to save people. He doesn''t hesitate to spend pills and energy. This relationship must be good. "


    It was xiaobutian who was talking. He was obviously watching, but Jiang Fan couldn''t hear their conversation.


    The purple jade eagle said: "if you want me to say, the little Lord is really strong that day. Do you feel that breath? "


    Xiaobu nodded: "of course, I feel it. It''s not weaker than Wang Xi''s existence. It''s much stronger than Ye Qing''s original fighting power. It seems that our time was still a bit of a sit in the air. I didn''t expect the Terrans to be so strong. If I have the chance, I really hope I can go into the next nine days and have a look. It''s definitely more powerful than we think. "


    Han Qianxue suddenly pushes Jiang Fan away with a blush on his face.


    "You save me again! I don''t know how to repay you! "


    At this time, she was very beautiful, and her look had recovered a lot, which made Jiang Fan''s eyes brighten.


    Jiang Fan joked: "you don''t want to make a personal commitment, do you?"


    Han Qianxue has never lost to Jiang Fan in this respect, but she smiles a little.


    "Yes, you can."


    Jiang Fan dry cough: "today''s weather is good!"


    In order to resolve the embarrassment, Jiang Fan quickly changed the topic: "do you want to go back to Ziwei mainland? I''m afraid those guys in Wanbaoshan have been waiting for you for a long time. "


    Han Qianxue said: "I''ve been out for a long time. I miss my mother a little. This time, I successfully boarded the Shentai. I wanted to protect myself. I didn''t expect that I was besieged by Wanbaoshan experts."


    Speaking of this, he looked at the two bodies not far away.


    "Who are they? How did I fall into their hands? Did the people of Montblanc give me to them? If that''s the case, Montblanc is really hateful. "


    She was a little angry. She knew that Wanbaoshan would not spare her easily, but this method was disgusting.


    Jiang Fan said: "these three have nothing to do with Wanbaoshan. They come from the next nine days. Although Wanbaoshan has an ancient heritage, it''s not likely that there will be so many talented people. You should hear what they said. They came here for the sake of inheritance, the inheritance of judges. They should have been staring at you for some time, but they didn''t find a chance to do it. When they wanted to do it, they were beaten by those people from Wanbaoshan. Then they set up an array to attack those people... "


    Jiang Fan tells Han Qianxue everything he knows.


    After knowing the truth, Han Qianxue was relieved.


    At that time, she asked Jiang Fan to help her. Jiang Fan robbed her and took her away. In order to be free, she gave up her identity and her family.


    Wanzhenlou has been in business for so many years, probably because of her willfulness, it was completely destroyed. Just because of this, she felt a little guilty about the family and Wanbaoshan.


    If Wanbaoshan hates her to the bone, it''s hard to know the end of wanzhenlou now.


    Jiang Fan said: "you can go back to Ziwei at any time. Just like here, Ziwei is in a mess. The Lihuo Dynasty has disappeared, and only the capital is still there. Ancient people occupy a lot of places in this world. Montblanc is still a big gate. But you don''t need to worry any more. Wanbaoshan and I have changed their relationship. I''ll talk to them about you again. As long as I''m Jiang Fan alive, Wanbaoshan can''t embarrass you any more. "Han Qianxue heard this, can''t help asking: "if they still want to embarrass me?"


    Jiang Fan''s mouth rose and his eyes were full of confidence.


    "Then I''ll lift him again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    At that time, Jiang Fan said that he was not afraid of Wanbaoshan, and people all over the world sniffed it.


    Now, who dares to belittle Jiang Fan''s words?


    Han Qianxue stares at Jiang Fan, a little excited, but soon hides it.


    She asked, "you''re a nice guy. You haven''t come to see me once for so many years."


    Jiang Fan scratched his head: "I''m not in Jiuhuang. I''ve been training in the world all these years."


    Han Qianxue didn''t have a good way: "you cheat. You are in the limelight of beilingjing. I''ve heard all about it in Beidou!"


    "I left unexpectedly not long after I came back. I haven''t had time to come here to have a look."


    Han Qianxue said, "I heard that you were not only surrounded by ling''er, but also by Wang Xian of Baizhan clan, Shen Meng and some unknown women. It seems that you have forgotten me for a long time? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "Han Da Mei, you are in Beidou, and the news is still so smart. Qingyuemen has no influence in Ziwei, right? Have you been asking for information about me? "


    As if the secret had been revealed, Han Qianxue''s face turned bright red.


    "It''s not detective. It''s caring. My sister cares about you. What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "don''t talk about this, beauty. What''s your next plan? Do you want to go to the capital? "


    Han Qianxue nodded, but still worried.


    "But what about Wanbaoshan? I thought I could protect myself now, but after I really faced the experts, I found that I underestimated Montblanc. "


    Jiang fan then takes out a token and gives it to Han Qianxue.


    "This is the elder order of Tiange. Tiange is my power. On the other side of Ziwei, this token should have enough weight, at least in Wanbaoshan. You have nothing to worry about with it. If it hadn''t been for the rapid change of the situation, I would have taken you back myself. In addition, no matter what happens, you can go to Tiange for shelter. "


    Han Qianxue put away the token, just about to ask what, suddenly the whole body a shock, looking toward the rear of Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan is not surprised, because he can feel the breath close, from the master of Wanbaoshan.


    Looking at the entity on the ground, the old man''s eyes beat. I didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would solve all the problems so soon.


    Judging from the surrounding situation, I''m afraid none of the three people ran away. Jiang Fan''s decisive move was a bit terrible. People in the next nine days would dare to easily erase it. It''s really crazy.


    "I didn''t expect you to keep up."


    Jiang Fan slowly turned around and looked at each other, looking calm.


    The old man hugged his fist and said, "I''ve come to see if I can help you, but it seems that I''m worried too much."


    Jiang Fan said: "these three thieves are not a big threat to me."


    With that, he threw a piece of precious jade to each other, which was his Dongtian Lingbao.


    He then said, "I''m not going to be polite to you anymore. What else do you want about Han Qianxue? Do you remember what I said before? "


    The old man nodded: "I certainly remember that the order we received was several years ago. I will reply to the old shopkeeper this time. Mr. Jiang has spoken. Of course, we are not ignorant of current affairs. However, if you can, I hope Miss Han Qianxue can go to Wanbaoshan with me. Some problems can only be solved face to face. "


    The old man obviously has something to say, and Jiang fan knows what he means.


    But Han Qianxue is absolutely impossible to go to Wanbaoshan with him. You know, the old man just captured her not long ago.


    Wanbaoshan is too terrible for Han Qianxue. She can''t think of any way to leave calmly.


    Jiang Fan said: "she can''t go with you. If you really want her to go to Wanbaoshan and ask the old shopkeeper to look for her in the capital, I can''t believe anyone else. You can go. "


    The old man was a little embarrassed, but he had nothing to say. He had to leave with his fist in his arms.


    At this time, Han Qianxue is obviously not as nervous as before. From the old man''s attitude towards Jiang Fan, we can see that Jiang fan is not talking big, and Wanbaoshan is really afraid of him.


    "I didn''t expect that you could talk to the old shopkeeper directly. I don''t know what you''ve done all these years."


    Jiang Fan said: "the times are totally different. I can''t see the way ahead any more. Everything is developing too fast. You have to work hard to cultivate. There will be more and more Terran talents in the next nine days. These three people are coming for your inheritance. There will be other people who will give you advice later. You should be careful."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan seems to think of something.


    "But I just met them and found a little problem, and it was very obvious. Their fighting power is not as strong as expected. "


    Han Qianxue frowned and looked at Jiang Fan: "how do you say that?"


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "when you meet a monk of the next nine days who is in the same realm as you, you will know after the first World War. Although their realm is extremely high, their combat power is much weaker than the monks I met before. There is no realm, but their control power and concentration power are weaker than those of the royal families in the world. I''m afraid the guy from the eighth Shentai can barely compete with the gifted friars from the sixth Shentai in the world. The gap between the two small realms of the Shentai realm is huge, so there is a lot of water in it It''s a little too big. "Han Qianxue looks at Jiang Fan in surprise. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan sees so many things in a short battle. It''s amazing.


    "Is it really that bad?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "maybe it''s an exception. They are the next nine days Terran I came back to contact for the first time. You don''t have to worry about anything. In your present state, just be careful. You can come to me at any time when you get back to the capital. I''m going to experience everywhere for a period of time."


    With that, he took out a piece of Fu Ling jade and gave it to Han Qianxue.


    Han Qianxue collected Jiang Fan''s Fu Lingyu and said in a soft voice, "I will stay in the capital for a period of time. If you miss me, you can go back to me."


    With that, she turned to leave.


    Jiang Fan asked: "are you sure you don''t need me to accompany you back? How about I take you to Wanbaoshan to solve the problem? "


    Han Qianxue shook her head and said in a soft voice: "forget it. I owe you too much. I don''t know how to pay it back. There''s only one person. You don''t want it."


    Jiang Fan scratched his head and giggled a few times.


    "It''s not the right time. You should be careful all the way. No matter when you arrive, no matter what troubles you encounter, I''ll come to save you. I''m sure!"


    Han Qianxue''s face is slightly red, nods gently, and then goes away.


    Jiang Fan''s graceful figure makes him feel a little bit like an ape. He is really a personal beauty.


    Until Han Qianxue disappeared, Jiang Fan settled down and walked away.


    Although he and Han Qianxue only get together for a short time, Jiang fan is more eager to meet other old friends.


    In the past, Jiuhuang didn''t have many challenges. He had to go into the world to experience himself, hoping that he could improve himself as quickly as possible, so as to protect his friends, family and love people.


    But now it''s totally different. Jiuhuang has become more dangerous. Of course, he has to spend more time here and try to help people improve their state and grow together as soon as possible.


    He flew away in the direction of Qiqi. At his speed, he had to catch up with them for several days, which also threw away the distance of the transmission array.


    After leaving Ziwei, Jiang Fan would feel strange to other regions. Although he had been to other continents before his rebirth, except for one or two of them, Jiang Fan didn''t stay for a long time, so strangeness is inevitable.


    Fortunately, he has a complete map of Jiuhuang in his hand, which can help him avoid detours and understand the regional distribution and general situation first.


    Today''s Jiuhuang is no longer what it was in the reign of the heavenly palace. It is full of chaos.


    Ziwei region has been quiet for a long time. Compared with the chaotic times in other regions, because of the treaty, it is a pure land and there are not many disputes.


    Although it was a bit more chaotic than before the restoration of Jiuhuang, after all, the alliance was still there, and all forces were still exercising restraint.


    However, the appearance of a news makes Ziwei area boiling. Two experts join Tiange, and one of them reaches the peak of the realm of enlightenment. He comes from the Battle City of Tiangong, the city leader Tao Zhen.


    Another master is also a great master in the realm of enlightenment. His fighting power is amazing.


    Tiange invited high-level forces to Tiange for a talk. The scale of Tiange was comparable to that of Wang Xi''s return.


    The peak of enlightenment, even in this era, is destined to be a super master, almost standing at the top of the existence.


    What''s more, his identity is so amazing that Wang Xi appears in person to help. Who dares not give face?


    The Shen family had already got the news for a long time. At that time, the words came from Jiang Fan. They were still a little suspicious, but now they have to believe everything Jiang Fan said.


    During this period of time, the Ziwei area is doomed to not be calm, because the man came back.


    The old shopkeeper of Wanbaoshan has always attached great importance to Jiang Fan. In recent years, he has been cooperating with Tiange with all his heart. He has almost responded to every request. This time, when he learned that Tiange would come back to be an expert, he directly promised Meiniang to give it to them again.


    There was a lot of bustle.


    But when Tiange is the busiest, Jiang fan is still on his way. Qi Qi''s breath has disappeared. From the position where they disappeared, they should have entered a secret place.


    The three of them joined hands. Jiang Fan didn''t need to worry at all. No matter what situation he met, it was enough to protect himself.


    Gu ling''er and Jiang Fan don''t know how they are now. They have to wait for specific information to reinforce them.


    Xiaoyue''er and Yuxiao are also uncertain, but with their strength, it''s good not to bully others. Jiang fan doesn''t need to worry too much.


    For a time, Jiang Fan really has no goal. He can''t fly all the time aimlessly.


    At this time to find Qiqi them, perhaps the most direct point.


    You can also inquire about Gu ling''er and Chu Zhan along the way.


    Jiang Fan believes that it will be a big goal to join hands with their strength, and there will be no trace left.


    As long as we make a careful inquiry, we can definitely find out their approximate position, and maybe surprise them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    Qiqi three people travel along the road, three people have countless treasures.


    Pang Hao also has some treasures that can explore the secret place. In a canyon, they noticed a secret place, and then they forcibly opened it and entered it.


    But at this time, Qi Qi''s angry face supported the defense shield.


    Three people are trapped in a flame center, waste a lot of strength, three people together to resist the blue flame.


    "Bastard Pang Hao, this is the secret place you said?"


    Pang Hao was embarrassed. He didn''t think it would be like this. After entering this secret place, he found that it was a dangerous place. It was a dangerous and endless world of fire. The heat was terrible.


    They are all monks in Shentai, but even so, they are still struggling to resist. We can see how powerful they are.


    Ye Shaocheng also frowned.


    "Brother Pang Hao, you are too unreliable. Before you came in, you told us that there is a strong breath here. There must be treasure. What can you do now?"


    Pang Hao was also embarrassed at this time. He thought it was a blessed place. He was full of expectation and brought them in. He didn''t expect this result.


    If they hadn''t reacted fast enough to get together in the first place, it would be hard to know what would happen now.


    "Don''t talk about me. We have to think about something first. Maybe it''s just that we''ve fallen into a dangerous place in the blessed land. Maybe we should try to move in one direction, or we can leave this sea of fire. "


    Qiqi didn''t have a good way: "you''d better not make up your mind. We don''t know anything about it. It''s near the entrance. If Jiang Fan comes to us, he can rescue us at the first time. He''s more reliable than you. "


    Ye Shaocheng nodded, obviously agreed with his words.


    Pang Hao looks at Qiqi.


    "You don''t like Jiang Fan, do you?"


    Pang Hao''s tone was guilty.


    Qiqi no good way: "although Jiang fan is very reliable, but I will not take a fancy to his color embryo, will not forgive you."


    What she said immediately aroused ye Shaocheng''s heart of gossip.


    He asked Pang Hao in a low voice, "brother Pang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Pang Hao''s expression was beyond words, and he didn''t say much.


    Qiqi said: "Xiaoye, you know too much and die faster. Do you need me to tell you?"


    Ye Shaocheng shakes his head again and again. Qiqi''s temper is very clear. After all, they have worked together for a period of time.


    For a full week, the three people didn''t know how many pills they had taken to restore their spiritual power. If this goes on, the effect of the pills will disappear soon.


    It''s surrounded by flames all day long, and the flames are very stable, almost unchanged.


    I do not know after a few days, a figure suddenly appeared in the flames not far away from them, it is Jiang Fan.


    However, Jiang Fan was obviously not so tangled as they were. His whole body was filled with golden flames, which instantly resisted the erosion of the surrounding flames. Those flames seemed to have no effect on him.


    He looked around in surprise and soon noticed them.


    "I''ve been looking for you for several days, but I didn''t expect you to stay cool here?"


    Hearing this, Qi Qi''s teeth itch.


    "Sehoo, are you going to keep watching?"


    Jiang Fan, with a smile, directly envelops them with the smell of burning fire.


    Today''s Jiang Fan has been able to control the sky fire perfectly. Over the years, his combat power and control power have been greatly improved, which is not as green as when he first got the sky fire.


    Looking at Jiang fan so easy to deal with these flames, Pang Hao can''t help but speak.


    "It''s really more popular than others. We''ve tried so hard to resist it, but we can hardly support it several times. You are so easy to resist."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s just a wisp of strange fire, which has no influence on me. But you three are lucky enough to find such a space. I don''t know how many pharmacists can''t find it all their lives."


    Qiqi didn''t have a good way: "don''t speak sarcastic words there. Even the pharmacist in Shentai realm is dead here. Unless there is other abnormal fire to protect his body, not everyone is the same as you."


    Jiang Fan didn''t tangle with this topic. He closed his eyes and carefully felt everything around him.


    He knew much more about fire than other pharmacists. At this time, he had several kinds of abnormal fire.


    Now his body is invincible to all kinds of poisons and fire. Even if he doesn''t use the fire to suppress it, the intensity of the fire can hardly hurt him.


    But Jiang Fan was more curious that a large part of the space was covered by the fire.


    The reason why strange fire is rare is that there is almost only one wisp of strange fire. Such a large area of strange fire is unheard of. This area is far larger than the big array that trapped Ye Qing at the beginning.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s eyes at this time, Pang Hao knows that it is absolutely unusual here, and there are not many places that can make Jiang Fan interested."Brother Jiang, is it necessary to stay here?"


    Jiang Fan nodded and did not deny it.


    "The range of fire here is unusual. Maybe there are other treasures. I want to make a deep exploration. Do you want to come with me or I''ll send you out first?"


    Qiqi heard that there were treasures here and said directly, "of course, I''ll go with you to have a look. I hope there are really good things that can enter our eyes. You won''t deceive us, will you?"


    Jiang Fan said: "what are you doing? Since we want to find out the situation here and keep up with it, we can''t waste too much time here. I have to find someone else. "


    Finish saying, Jiang Fan flies to a direction directly, Qi Qi three people follow closely behind, as long as in Jiang Fan side, won''t be eroded by the fire around. It didn''t take much time to act.


    Including Jiang Fan, he knew nothing about this place, but Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness was almost not suppressed here, so the scope of his perception was much stronger than that of Qiqi.


    While walking, he said: "although the flame area is large, it doesn''t fill the whole space here. There is still a small area without flame. This area is sandwiched in the flame. There should be something we want to know."


    When people heard Jiang Fan''s explanation, they didn''t ask any more questions. In these days, they all have different degrees of consumption. However, Jiang Fan was beside them and helped them recover their strength with the method of medicine. The effect was very good.


    Jiang fan is absolutely free to use the medicine method now, and the method is strange. Only when he is around can he really feel the strangeness of the medicine method.


    However, these three people have been very used to this for a long time. After all, they all went with Jiang Fan for a while, and they still know this better.


    It''s very boring to travel through the blue sea of fire. Ye Shaocheng asks Jiang Fan whether the matter a while ago has been solved. Jiang Fan just vaguely brings it, and doesn''t say anything about Han Qianxue.


    When the area without fire appeared in Jiang Fan''s perception range, Jiang Fan stopped and suddenly suppressed his breath.


    Qiqi three people reaction is very fast, with Jiang Fan suppress breath together, from Jiang Fan vigilant look, what should be in front of.


    They all looked in the direction that Jiang Fan was looking at. Unfortunately, the blue flame swayed, and they couldn''t see the distance at all.


    At this time, a strong momentum suddenly burst out in the flame in front of them, and then a special spiritual power broke through the air, cutting off the blue fire.


    It was no accident that the attack was clearly aimed at their area.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Shaocheng reminds that after all, Jiang fan is at the front. He doesn''t want his master to have an accident.


    In front of Jiang Fan, the fire converged into a long sword and cut it directly towards the spirit power. From the breath point of view, the other party was obviously just testing, but Jiang Fan had to deal with it seriously.


    The two powers collided in an instant.


    Attack to the spirit of the moment was cut open, instant broken.


    Jiang Fan felt the power of the attack, and his brows eased a lot.


    "Be careful when you get closer."


    After he reminded him, he took the lead to go in that direction. The speed was not fast, and his eyes were still a little scared. The attack power of the other side was not very strong. From the perspective of spiritual power, the threat of the other side to him was not very big.


    Step out of the flame of the moment, the atmosphere of heaven and earth become completely different.


    This area is not small, but Jiang fan can feel several breath from this area. These breath obviously belong to biology, not the secret place.


    Qiqi three then appeared beside him, surprised to feel the breath around.


    Although it is close to the sea of fire, there is no heat at all. It''s very strange.


    Jiang Fan turned around this time and carefully observed the sea of fire. He was still not sure, but he knew that the secret was absolutely here.


    He looked away in the other direction.


    There gathered several breath, Jiang Fan did not dare to be careless.


    Qiqi three stood behind Jiang Fan, observing very carefully,


    Jiang Fan said: "this is like a huge Dan furnace. It''s hard to imagine how skilled the pharmacists who built this place were. It''s really extravagant to spend resources to build such a Dan furnace with caves, isn''t it? The most important thing is, what kind of powerful control power does this level of Dan furnace need to control the refining of Dan medicine? "


    Qiqi frowned and said, "are you guessing wrong? There are still living things here. How can there be living things in the Dan furnace? "


    Jiang Fan shakes his head. He doesn''t know how to explain it, but this area feels too much like the Danlu. The structure and structure are almost the same as the Danlu structure in his impression.


    However, it aroused Jiang Fan''s interest. He has a high pursuit of Dan Dao. If this is a new method of Dan Dao, it will be of great significance to him.


    Maybe there will be a new inspiration for him, so that he can be further promoted in Dan Dao. That''s wonderful.


    He didn''t stay any longer, turned to lock the position of the breath, and then walked directly towards the other side.Jiang Fan''s divine sense is put out directly. He turns his breath to the extreme and presses it directly in that direction. This time, without trial, Jiang fan does it very simply.


    "Show up!" he whispered


    Although the voice is not very big, Jiang Fan''s momentum is really amazing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    "Show up!"


    Jiang Fan drinks low for the second time, and finally something appears.


    In the fog, an old man appeared with a timid expression and did not dare to look directly at Jiang Fan.


    He clasped his hands and said, "bye See you, my Lord


    Han Qianxue and others have some doubts in their eyes and feel strange. They feel that the old man''s breath is unusual.


    They didn''t think about what happened next.


    More than a dozen figures suddenly appeared from a distance and scattered away. Several of them went straight into the sea of fire and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Han Qianxue and others can see clearly that they are all human beings, but the blue strange fire doesn''t touch them at all, as if it has no effect on them.


    Only the first old man appeared, and the rest of them entered the sea of fire. However, Jiang Fan didn''t say anything and didn''t want to stop him.


    Jiang fan doesn''t move, Qiqi and others don''t do anything, obviously waiting for Jiang Fan to speak.


    Jiang Fan was looking at the old man, with some interest in his eyes, as if he saw something strange.


    Ye Shaocheng looked at the people who disappeared in the sea of fire and muttered: "these guys are not afraid of the fire. They are more leisurely than the master. They must have some treasures to avoid fire."


    Jiang fan then said: "they are not afraid of the fire here, and they have no treasure, because they are all pills."


    Hearing this, it was Qiqi''s turn to be shocked.


    Three people looked at the old man, although the breath was a little strange, but flesh and blood, full of vitality, how to look no different from ordinary people, how can it be a pill?


    Pang Haolian said: "brother Jiang, I don''t study much. You can''t cheat me. How can he be a pill? Even if the pill turns into shape, it can''t be this breath. "


    But the old man said, "your eyes are like fire. We are all pills."


    Jiang Fan said: "you are just Wang Jie''s elixir. You can be reborn and become mortal. I''m really surprised. It will take countless years for elixir or Lingbao to reach your level, but they are undoubtedly very powerful. But the level of your elixir is totally different from the level of physical evolution. I''m very curious, How on earth did you do it? But I''m sure that you come from this strange fire, but you have such a body now, which has nothing to do with the strange fire. "


    Jiang Fan suddenly thought of a lot of things, in his opinion, this is really amazing.


    Those human beings are all evolved from Dan medicine. They have already had their own flesh and blood. It''s no exaggeration to say that they have become essence.


    Although they have almost become human beings now, their medicinal properties are still there, and they have become more refined. Their qualities have evolved a lot. They are not only human beings, but also a precious medicine. If outsiders know about them, these guys will be captured. After all, their realm is not high. This old man is just killing people.


    Of course, the old man knew Jiang Fan was powerful, otherwise he would not have been so afraid.


    Before they joined hands to attack Jiang Fan, they thought they could retreat, but they didn''t expect to be defeated directly by Jiang Fan.


    Guarding their sea of fire has no effect on Jiang Fan. The golden flame on Jiang Fan makes them feel great pressure, so he will cooperate like this.


    They also feel the smell of pharmacist on Jiang Fan.


    "Dear pharmacist, we have been locked up here since we were refined. It''s a pity that we are not qualified. It''s hard to improve our level after so many years. The old master doesn''t know how many years we haven''t been here."


    Jiang Fan heard this, eyebrows slightly PICK: "refining out of the body where the fetus?"


    The old man shook his head: "of course not! The old master relies on the secret arts to give birth to our wisdom, and then uses other secret arts to help us generate the body, and transforms the blood with the power of medicine, so that we can improve the realm like normal monks. As we improve, the quality of efficacy also improves, and we are not the same as ordinary pills. "


    Jiang Fan interrupted him and said, "of course, you are the eternal elixir. As long as you don''t overuse it, you can use it all the time. Your blood is more effective than the elixir, and it''s easier to absorb. According to legend, this elixir is called the divine elixir, and it has disappeared for many years."


    Hear Jiang Fan''s, the Qi Qi of one side three people all open wide mouth, this kind of Dan medicine they have never heard of.


    However, Jiang Fan''s simple explanation is enough to make them understand that Wang Jie''s pills, which are powerful, can be used all the time and can be called divine medicine.


    However, the old man shook his head: "Mr. pharmacist, we are indeed called divine medicine, but we are only fake divine medicine. Our rank is far below the level of divine medicine. It takes a long time for us to recover after one injury. The old master called us failure products."


    Speaking of this, the old man has some helplessness in his eyes, so he doesn''t want to accept the title.


    Qi Qi''s eyes lit up and said, "seembryo, what kind of elixir is this old man? How about catching it for me? I have Dongtian Lingbao. I can take him with me. "Jiang Fan was very calm: "come on, you can always find me if you need pills. Their value is not in the efficacy. Every time you use them, you need them to bear the pain of cutting their wrists. Now they are no different from human beings. This is an extremely cruel thing. The original elixir is equivalent to a super master. It''s almost impossible to suppress them. They choose their master by their own will, and they will only give their own blood for their master. "


    Hearing this, Kiki frowned.


    "Cut your wrist? Drinking blood? Forget it. I''m afraid only evil cultivation can use it like this! "


    Jiang Fan looked at the old man: "who is your old master? I''m very curious about what kind of pharmacist can refine your unique elixir. I''m even more curious about what secret skill he used to make you evolve in this way. If you cooperate, I can promise you a condition. "


    The old man said: "of course I will cooperate. Please tell me. I will tell you everything. Our old master is called danmo, Xiaheng


    Jiang Fan was shocked. He had never heard of the name of Xia Heng, but he had seen the name of danmo in an ancient relic, which was even older than the period of Tiangong.


    At that time, there were a large number of capable people. Jiang Fan also learned about the existence of the elixir in that relic. No accident, the elixir may have something to do with the Dan devil.


    One thing is for sure, this pharmacist is absolutely a super elitist, I''m afraid he is more powerful than all the pharmacists he has seen.


    Jiang Fan calmed down and then asked, "is this a huge Dan stove?"


    The old man nodded, which confirmed Jiang Fan''s previous guess. Just as he thought before, this is the Danlu.


    The entrance to the secret place opened by Tao Zhen is actually a huge entrance to the Dan furnace, so there is a strange fire burning all the year round.


    Hearing the words of Dan Lu, Qi Qi stares at Pang Hao, obviously very dissatisfied.


    Tao Zhen has a serious face and obviously doesn''t want to tangle with this topic.


    However, the words of the pill completely aroused his interest. Jiang Fan must look for the inheritance of Xia Heng.


    See Jiang Fan Leng for a while, that old man some guilty of ask a way: "adult, I enough cooperate?"? I only ask for one thing. Don''t kill us. It''s not easy for us to practice pills. We don''t have much ambition. We just want to live here safely. Please don''t be embarrassed. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I didn''t want to embarrass you. Now you go to the strange fire and gather all the other pills here. I have something to ask. I have no malice, otherwise they have no chance to enter the sea of fire. The sea of fire is no threat to me."


    The old man nodded.


    "I''ll do it now!"


    The old man left and walked towards the sea of fire. There were only four people left.


    Ye Shaocheng said: "master, although they are the elixir of failure, at least they have the name of elixir. If you can take them with you, you can save your life at the critical time. We really don''t catch them?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "pills are nothing to me. Their quality is generally not very high. I can refine pills with better quality than them, so there is no need to take such cruel measures to store pills. Moreover, I said that their value is not in the pills themselves, but in other aspects."


    None of the three were pharmacists. Naturally, they didn''t understand what Jiang Fan meant.


    But one thing is for sure, Jiang Fan won''t cheat them.


    The three simply went to one side and meditated to recover the consumption before. Jiang Fan sensed the changes of the surrounding atmosphere with his divine sense. After all, this is the Dan furnace. According to the development trend of Dan Dao inheritance, there should be array in the Dan furnace at that time. But after entering here for so long, Jiang Fan didn''t feel the existence of array, which is really unusual.


    Jiang fan communicates with Xiaoai in the sea of Qi.


    "Girl, can you feel the existence of the array here?"


    AI said: "I can''t feel it. I can''t feel it even more."


    Jiang Fan didn''t ask much. He directly opened his eyes and looked around, hoping to find something.


    Although he didn''t see the array, Jiang Fan could see several figures in the sea of fire. He was gathering in one direction.


    But on the other side, a young man in black standing alone makes Jiang Fan stunned. The other side is obviously watching them. Jiang fan doesn''t feel his breath. It can be seen that his realm is not weak.


    Recalling the attack in the sea of fire before, Jiang Fan suddenly remembered something.


    However, he did not say anything, but continued to wait in place to see if the old man would play tricks with him.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes didn''t stay too much on him. He looked in other directions, then scattered the divine power, and then waited in place.


    Less than ten minutes later, the old man took the lead out of the fire and walked towards Jiang Fan.


    Behind him, there were several other figures. They were the people who had just been hiding in the sea of fire. They looked at Jiang Fan with vigilant eyes. It was obvious that they didn''t trust outsiders very much.


    Jiang Fan calmly looked at them, but Shenzhi had been paying attention to the direction of the young man in black, but the other side did not appear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    Soon, those figures appeared in front of the three.


    However, Jiang Fan''s figure is still hidden in the sea of fire, obviously without the idea of appearing.


    The old man was obviously calm and could hardly see any flaw.


    He said calmly: "Dear pharmacist, these are all of us. If you have any questions, you can ask us directly. We will not let you down."


    Qiqi three people are still practicing, obviously not very interested in things here.


    Jiang Fan looked at these pills, but he was not calm. The power of Xia Heng really surprised him. He didn''t understand any method of this pill.


    However, he showed too much reaction and asked the old man calmly.


    "Is that all of you?"


    The old man nodded: "master Hui, these are all of us. It took us a lot of material resources and time to make us. So it''s amazing to make us."


    He looked the same. He told a lie with his eyes open. He was very dishonest. How could he cooperate as before.


    Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness has locked the figure, and the realm is far more powerful than those in front of him. The eighth divine platform is full of breath, and it is obvious that he will step into the ninth divine platform soon.


    Before attacking them, it should be that guy, but he was completely restrained by Jiang Fan, so he had to hide in the sea of fire.


    In front of him, these people are covering for him, which shows that he has a high position among these people.


    Jiang fan is not anxious to expose, and says, "I want to know if Xia Chen is still alive."


    The old man shook his head: "we don''t know. We haven''t left the Danlu. We don''t know much about the old master. This old man really can''t answer the adults."


    Jiang Fan asked again: "where is Xia Chen''s medicine house?"


    The old man''s face was helpless: "it''s too difficult for adults to answer the questions they asked. We''re just the old master''s pills. How can we know so many things about the old master? All we can answer is the questions in the furnace. Don''t embarrass us."


    The old guy answers questions in circles all the time. He seems to be cooperating. In fact, he doesn''t want to tell Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan sneered: "since you don''t know anything, there''s no need to stay. Today I''ll beat you back to your original shape!"


    That old man is also a Leng, hastily open mouth: "adult, how can you speak not to calculate words?"


    "Do you think I''m an idiot?"


    Jiang Fan''s momentum broke out, and he immediately pressed the crowd with a strong sense of killing.


    These pills turned around and left, trying to escape into the sea of fire again.


    But then they found that they were surrounded by spiritual power, blocking their way.


    A group of people keep attacking, but there are only some ripples in the power mask, and there is no hope of breaking it. Even if these people join hands, there is absolutely no chance.


    There is a fire in Jiang Fan''s hand, which is to burn the sky fire. For pills, this is undoubtedly the biggest killer.


    At this time, a figure appeared, very fast, straight to Qiqi three people there.


    Before contact, he already knew that he was not Jiang Fan''s opponent. Although his realm is much higher than Jiang Fan''s, the smell of burning fire makes him have no resistance. If he has to fight, there may be a big problem.


    His idea is very simple, Qiqi three people he does not put in the eye, as long as capture them, not afraid of Jiang Fan mess.


    But Jiang Fan had known his idea for a long time. Before he did that, he just wanted to force him to show up. These guys are haunted in the sea of fire, but in this open space, they don''t have such a strange way to move.


    "Willing to come out?"


    Jiang Fan''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him and touched him instantly.


    A ray of thunder gathered around each other, as if forming a cell, trapping him in it.


    The man was not nervous, and his spiritual power gathered. He was talking about something, and then he could feel the heat wave sweeping here.


    The blue fire in the sea of fire was mobilized by his spiritual power and spread crazily.


    "It''s no use to me."


    The sky burning fire spread continuously, as if it turned into a fire barrier. The blue fire could not be turned over at all. Jiang fan then appeared with golden light, and then a broken Golden Book appeared in an instant.


    It''s the recipe of fortune.


    The divine formula unfolds, and the chapter of Dan Dao exudes powerful spiritual power, and goes directly to the thunder prison.


    Dan daopian has a strong power to suppress the natural resources and local treasures. Even the fire of burning heaven has to be suppressed. He was originally a treasure Dan, but of course he will also be suppressed by Dan daopian.


    Sure enough, the man''s face was pale and his whole body trembled after he was infected by the breath of Dan daopian. Although he could barely support it, it was just the end of the crossbow. He couldn''t last long.


    Tianhuo then also appears near leilao. Jiang fan then approaches and looks at each other with a smile."Originally, it was very easy to solve. You should know that I didn''t mean any harm. Unfortunately, you have to play tricks with me. Why is that so?"


    In the distance, the group of guys who were trapped looked at the situation here, also showed anxious color, where there was calm before.


    The old man quickly said: "my Lord, please show mercy and let him go."


    Qiqi three people have woken up, they didn''t expect that just for a while, Jiang Fan even moved his hand, and made such a big battle.


    When he saw the young man trapped by Jiang Fan, his face changed.


    Eighth, the master of Shentai is really terrible to them. Judging from his position at this time, he probably wanted to attack the three of them before. Such a realm of experts, they are not three opponents.


    "What''s going on? Is this guy a pill? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "yes, so is he. However, his quality is higher than others. From the perspective of realm, he is likely to become a divine medicine in the future. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan''s face is full of smile, he looked at each other, his eyes full of expectation.


    This young man looks very pretty, some thin, with a hat, the whole body is very tight, eyes with a bit unwilling.


    Jiang Fan felt the breath of each other''s body, and his eyes twinkled: "Wang Jie''s first elixir, the red dust elixir, is such a rare elixir. The immortal root can''t be found. It''s really rare to make one."


    The young man said, "let them go. I''m willing to cooperate with you. I know everything you want to know."


    This is actually a young woman''s voice, because the other party is very young, the cover of the package, Jiang Fan really did not see it.


    However, that pretty face does have a lot of female characteristics. When she grows up, she will be a beauty.


    Jiang Fan snapped his fingers, and the magic mask disappeared in the distance.


    He said with a smile: "although this is your territory, the environment is better for me. Don''t be careful. My patience is very limited."


    The group of people came towards Jiang Fan, obviously not at ease with the girl.


    But the girl frowned and scolded: "you, leave quickly!"


    "We can''t leave you!"


    "No nonsense, I''ll let you go! Let''s go. "


    "This..."


    People stop, you look at me, I look at you, I do not know what to do.


    After a few seconds of stalemate, the old man looked at Jiang Fan, and he became more serious.


    He said in a low voice: "I hope you don''t mess around, or we will start the battle in the Dan furnace, and then you and your friends will be buried here, and we will die with you."


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to answer, he turned and left. The others looked at the girl''s direction, and then followed the old man.


    Qiqi three eyebrows slightly wrinkled, obviously to the old man''s words some fear.


    But Jiang fan is not worried, scattered to thunder prison, scattered to burn fire, only floating Dan daopian, let the other side as much pressure as possible.


    Jiang fan is full of awe for life and infatuated with Dan Dao. Because of this, he can''t hurt these guys, but he wants to know too much, so he has to use some means.


    He said with a smile: "if you didn''t have the realm of the eighth divine platform, I might not use this method to suppress you, but you used to play so many methods, which can be regarded as a punishment for you. Now you can answer my question? You were not far away just now. You should be able to hear clearly. "


    The girl was a little surprised to hear that.


    "You saw me just now?"


    Jiang Fan said: "what''s so strange about this? I have divine eyes. No matter how far you hide, I can see them. Although the area of this strange fire is very large, it is nothing to me. If I want to, I can even extinguish all these flames. "


    "It seems that you are a powerful pharmacist. What is the book above? Why do you have so much pressure on me? "


    Jiang Fan did not answer, but said with a smile: "you guys have a lot of questions, now you should answer my questions."


    The girl nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll keep my word in the world of mortals. Since I say that I will cooperate with you, I won''t make trouble again."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say more. He looked at her with a smile and waited for her answer.


    The girl seemed to recall something, and finally spoke slowly: "the old master has long passed away, but only lived for 2000 years. She has not withstood the erosion of years, and her body is in tatters."


    "The old master''s medicine house and the Dan stove should be not far away. Since you can find the Dan stove, it should not be difficult to find the medicine house."


    Jiang Fan said: "Xia Heng, he didn''t cultivate the realm of physical body?"


    "The girl said:" the old master is very gifted in the way of Dan. He almost put all his energy on the way of Dan and abandoned the physical cultivation. In the later stage, he can only rely on us pills to continue his life. Unfortunately, the efficacy of our fake pills will gradually weaken. Finally, the old master died before long. "


    Hearing this, Jiang fan can''t help but feel a little sorry. This Xia Heng is just what he was before his rebirth.Even if he was not surrounded and killed in those years, I''m afraid the final outcome will not be much better than that of Xia Heng, not to mention that this era is far worse than that of Xia Heng.


    Jiang Fan said: "can Xia Heng be inherited?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    Hear Jiang fan so ask, that world of mortals nods.


    "It''s in the medicine room, but it''s for the Dandao wizard. If you don''t have talent in Dandao, you may die in it."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan''s mouth Rose: "you don''t have to worry about this."


    Jiang Fan thought about it, and then said, "after I accept the inheritance, do I own the Dan stove and you hypocrites?"


    This words a, that woman Leng for a moment, then subconsciously nod.


    Qiqi in a listen in clear, no good airway: "see beauty want to occupy for yourself, color embryo!"


    Jiang Fan was too lazy to pay attention to her and said directly, "I have nothing to ask. I''ll go to find yaolu and see you later."


    He has confidence in his tone and no pressure on inheritance.


    You know, the inheritance of Tiangong yaolu didn''t cause him too much pressure. No matter how strong Xia Heng''s inheritance is, it won''t be strong. He doesn''t have to worry too much.


    Qiqi three people hear this, immediately follow Jiang Fan, follow him to leave together.


    They also want to see what kind of powerful pharmacist can make such a strange pill.


    The four fell into the fire again, moved towards the exit and disappeared in a flash.


    After Jiang Fan took away the recipe, the woman immediately returned to her original state, which made her very scared.


    Soon, others came out of the surrounding fire and gathered towards her.


    The old man trotted all the way to her, looked up and down, and then asked, "are you ok? The pharmacist is very powerful, and the flame on his body is even more powerful. It''s strange that he can only change his life, but he has totally disproportionate super combat power. "


    The girl frowned slightly and looked at the direction of Jiang Fan''s disappearance to remind everyone.


    "You are all ready. He has a great chance to be inherited. Our peace here will be broken. It''s a pity that I haven''t reached the level of divine medicine and can''t keep you."


    Hearing this, everyone was silent, as if they knew what she meant.


    The old man wry smile: "if that pharmacist gets inheritance, then we are all finished. We will be driven by others in the future, and we may lose our lives at any time. It doesn''t matter to us, but you can''t just accept your fate in the world of mortals. You may become a magic medicine in the future, and there is still a long way to go. With your current ability, it''s hard to be recognized by outsiders even if you go out. I can burn my own medicine, open the Dan furnace, send you away, and you can fly away. "


    "Yes, I would. I''ll take you away. I''d rather help you than be taken by humans. "


    Several people began to agree with the old man.


    But the girl shook her head: "I will try my best to keep you. You are all my family. In any case, I can''t leave alone. Soldiers come to block us. We all have marks on our bodies, but we are different from other pills. There are ways to solve everything. What''s more, that person doesn''t seem to be a bad person. It''s not difficult for us to accept him by force. There''s no need to beat around the bush. I just want you all to be prepared! "


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Fan four people return the same way.


    Qiqi asked: "seembryo, you really can''t walk when you see a beautiful woman. Aren''t you afraid she''s cheating you? She is a master of the eighth Shentai. If she falls into her trap, I''m afraid it will be dangerous. "


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry, I have a way to deal with it. What''s more, she''s a pill. She doesn''t have as many tricks as we human beings. But I''m not sure about the test there. Maybe it will be very dangerous, because the characters of that era have magical means. It''s hard to predict. If you don''t go to other secret places to experience, I''ll go alone, so you won''t be trapped In danger. "


    Without hesitation, they chose to meet the world with Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan is not very worried. There are still some small people around him. No matter how difficult it is, they should have enough means to protect themselves.


    When he comes to the entrance, Jiang Fan looks for the location of the exit.


    It is not difficult for Jiang Fan to leave here.


    Soon he found the exit and perceived the outside world from this location. Jiang Fan found that this was not the location of the Dan furnace mouth, but more like the eye of fire, where the pharmacist perceived the flame intensity in the furnace.


    Jiang Fan covered the three people with spiritual power, forced to break a crack, and then took the three people into it and left the world in the Dan furnace.


    Back to the outside world, there is no heat wave around, which makes people feel very cool.


    Ye Shaocheng said: "I feel like I''m reborn. It seems that I''m not born with fire."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "if you have a chance to practice fire method in the future, at that time, find me and I will give you a wisp of strange fire, and your resistance to fire will be greatly improved."


    Hearing this, Qiqi''s eyes brightened: "fire method? I can practice. Will you send me a wisp of fire


    "Are you going to learn from me? Does Bai agree with him? "


    Ye Shaocheng joked: "I don''t mind one more junior sister."Qiqi didn''t have a good way: "don''t talk nonsense, I can give you a lot of benefits along the way, otherwise how can he break through so fast, a wisp of fire, you give it or not!"


    Jiang Fan said: "here! I''ll give it to you at any time when you have practiced the fire method, but whether you can surrender depends on your own ability. "


    "It''s a deal!"


    Pang Hao on one side is busy with hospitality.


    Find out a piece of black ice from the treasure bag and touch it with your hand. The skin on your hand is immediately covered with a layer of ice crystals. You can see how low the temperature is.


    "I have something here. When I got it, it was marked with the eye of fire, but it was freezing. If you want it, I''ll give it to you."


    Qi Qi cold hum a, resolute refuse, then ignore.


    One side of Jiang Fan looking at Pang Hao in the hands of the ice, first a Leng, and then a little surprised.


    "It''s freezing! Where did you get it? "


    Originally rejected, Pang Hao was still a little depressed, but after hearing Jiang Fan''s words, he was in a better state.


    "I almost died in a cold pool in the nothingness, but I let a royal family be the ghost of death. I ran out with something. It''s the only harvest. Unfortunately, I can''t control this special spiritual power. She doesn''t want it yet."


    Jiang Fan took away the piece of ice and raised his mouth: "since no one wants it, I''m not polite. I just lack the extremely cold fire. Thank you very much!"


    Pang Haoxin is bleeding. Unexpectedly, Jiang fan is so happy that he takes things away without giving him a chance to react.


    Without waiting for him to grab back, Jiang Fan has taken away the dark ice, and then opens his golden eyes to look around.


    According to the girl''s words, Dan magic Xiaheng''s medicine room should be near here, with his God''s eyes, should be able to detect.


    According to the terrain, Jiang Fan speculated the location of the Danlu and yaolu.


    Although each pharmacist''s personality and views are not the same, but all changes are inseparable from them, Jiang fan is very clear about the law.


    Pang Hao takes out his Lingbao and follows Jiang Fan, carefully perceiving something.


    Soon, Jiang Fan and three people came to a low mountain and stopped. The preparation at the foot of the mountain was very luxuriant, but it was very desolate. It looked like a barren land.


    Qiqi frowned and looked at the low mountain: "the spirit power here is rare, and the medicine house won''t be here, will it?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "if I were a pharmacist, I would choose here, but what you see is only the appearance. The spiritual power here is not like this. It was sucked away by some force. It should be something similar to the spirit gathering array. No accident, it''s in the medicine room."


    If someone else said that, Qiqi would not believe it, but it came from Jiang Fan''s mouth, and she had to believe it.


    Jiang Fan asked them to wait in place. He flew to the low mountain alone, opened his eyes and looked for the flaw carefully.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long to feel a trace of spiritual power abnormal, a humble spiritual power vortex attracted his attention.


    I don''t have to say much. I directly use the Dao chapter of the array to explore the cleverness of it. As expected, I found a flaw in the secret place. In other words, this is the place where the array can accept the spirit. From here, I can enter the array, provided that I can crack the array.


    Jiang Fan feels it carefully. With the ability of Xiao AI, it''s not difficult to crack it.


    Because it involves inheritance, Jiang fan can''t break it with brute force, otherwise it will easily cause a series of unpredictable chain reactions, which he doesn''t want to see.


    He assimilated the breath of the array with the power of breaking the array. About half an hour later, he sent a message to the three of Qiqi to let them meet.


    They had already seen Jiang Fan cracking something from a distance, and Pang Hao had to admire Jiang Fan''s ability, because his Lingbao didn''t feel anything strange here.


    Jiang fan doesn''t waste time either. He directly envelops the three with the special spirit power of the array. The next moment, Qiqi, they feel that the breath around them is constantly shrinking and changing, and the strength of the spirit power is constantly improving.


    Soon, the surrounding scenery has become completely different. A small world with luxuriant vegetation appears in front of the four people. There is a low mountain in the distance, which is almost the same as the low mountain outside. Only there is a building on it. No accident, it is Xia Heng''s medicine house.


    Pang Hao gave Jiang Fan a thumbs up: "reliable!"


    Jiang Fan smiles, and then he doesn''t say much. He takes the people to the low mountain. There are many miraculous medicines planted on the low mountain, which is what pharmacists like to do.


    These elixirs are very prosperous. I don''t know how many years they have grown here. Most of them have even been upgraded to many grades. It''s really amazing.


    Jiang Fan didn''t collect them directly. After he got them, he asked Guo Lin to transplant them all into his cave.


    Close to the building, Jiang fan can feel the air of pills emitted from the building. There is obviously a medicine storehouse here. Many refined pills are stored here.


    Without stopping, he walked straight to the gate.


    Jiang fan is awed by the elixir like Xia Heng, but he also has absolute confidence in his elixir. He dares to try any inheritance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    The gate of yaolu is closed, and Jiang Fan''s four people are stopped outside.


    Jiang fan puts his hand on the gate and feels the existence of the array. Then Xiao AI enters to ensure Jiang Fan''s safety.


    At this time, a black flame ignited from the door, spreading, obviously did not want Jiang Fan and others to enter.


    This may be the first test.


    Qiqi three people stand back and watch Jiang Fan perform.


    Ye Shaocheng and Qiqi both went through the Tibetan medicine peak of Jiang Fan''s inheritance temple on that day. Jiang Fan didn''t need their help at all, and finally gave them a powerful spiritual inheritance.


    Sure enough, Jiang Fan''s hand turned and the sky fire appeared in his palm. Jiang fan forced back the black flame with the most direct and simple method.


    The flame receded, and the door opened slowly. As expected, the flame was the first test. If the door could not be opened, there was no need to continue.


    Xia Heng was called Dan devil at that time, because Jiang Fan didn''t know exactly what, but one thing is for sure, his temper must be strange, not as easy to talk as Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan also understood that the reason was very simple. He liked to make friends from all walks of life. He was domineering and had a high personality, so he was called the king of medicine.


    The name of danmo is not just a title.


    When you enter the medicine house, you can feel a heat wave coming. Like other medicine houses, there must be a flame here, which will not be extinguished all the year round. Although there is no one here, the medicine house is still in operation.


    From the breath of the flame, it should belong to another kind of abnormal fire, and the quality is not low.


    The medicine cabinet is not as big as the medicine cabinet of Tiangong medicine warehouse, but the quality of the pills stored here is not weak.


    Jiang Fan''s careful perception can confirm that these pills are made from very old prescriptions, and many of them have disappeared in the long history.


    However, Dan Dao chapter can be identified one by one, and this is not difficult.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much and went straight to the inner hall.


    Qiqi and others really want to look in the medicine cabinet, but they still give up the idea of adventure. After Jiang Fan gets the inheritance, they won''t treat them badly.


    The inner hall is very open. In the distance, a stone statue standing one person high is standing there. Jiang Fan feels that the array here has been running, and a strong breath is gathering on the stone statue.


    As all four came in, a voice sounded from the direction of the stone statue, which was the voice of an old man.


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, it was a group of little guys who broke into here. You are so brave that you dare to rush everywhere. After you came in, you didn''t destroy anything, and you didn''t get too greedy. Now you''re going to retreat and spare your life. "


    But Jiang Fan didn''t move. Jiang Fan stood in front of him and opened his mouth.


    "Don''t say so much. I''m here for inheritance. Please show up."


    At this time, an old man gathered in front of the stone statue, not the person of the stone statue. From the perspective of clothing, it should not be Xia Heng''s idea.


    Jiang Fan said: "a God who guards here dares to be so arrogant. Do you think you are Xia Heng?"


    The old man didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would dare to talk to him like this. When he followed Xia Heng, outsiders would give him some face when they saw him. He fell before Xia Heng, and was refined by Xia Chen into a spirit to guard here by special means. However, even so, when outsiders saw him, they still wanted to call him an adult. They didn''t expect that he was ridiculed by a young man today.


    "Boy, the inheritance here is controlled by me. Since you come here, it''s better to be honest with me. Don''t be too arrogant. In my eyes, you kids can''t make any trouble."


    Jiang Fan said: "I don''t have time to argue with you. After I get the inheritance, I have to accept the Dan stove. I''m determined to get the inheritance of master Xia Heng. Get out of the way as soon as possible. "


    The old man was also surprised when he heard Jiang Fan''s words. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Dan Lu? Do you know about Danlu? "


    "We went in. There was a green lotus fire, which covered almost the whole area. There were some fake drugs in it."


    When the old man heard this, he was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that these four little guys could return safely after they entered the Danlu, and even found here. It can be seen that these young people are not weak in means and strength.


    "Since you''ve been to Danlu and can come back safely, you should have some causal relationship with it. However, the inheritance of my adults is much more difficult than you think. If you don''t have much talent in Danlu, it''s better to give up. I''m not kidding you. After all, it doesn''t matter to me whether you can get the inheritance or not. "


    Jiang fan is very direct. He controls the sky fire in his hand and suppresses the fire in his palm. The dazzling light illuminates the whole room.


    The heat broke out in front of Jiang Fan, making the whole room rise several degrees.


    The old man''s eyes were beating, he felt the power of the fire, and Jiang Fan''s control, and his expression was a bit positive.


    "It seems that you have a good ability. No wonder you can walk away from the red stove and easily wipe out the fire outside. It seems that I really underestimate you. But simple control is not enough. If you want to succeed in inheriting from adults, you still need to understand Dan Dao and your own analytical ability. He... "Before the old man finished his words, he saw the impatience on Jiang Fan''s face, and the dazzling light in his hand seemed to shake. If it goes on like this, there might be an explosion here. The power of the flame makes him palpitating. Although he is just a spirit, he absolutely doesn''t want to die here in such a muddle headed way.


    He quickly said: "those who want to accept the inheritance come to the front of the adult''s stone statue. I''ll start the inheritance. Once the inheritance starts, it won''t stop until it''s not successful. Everyone has only one chance to stand the test. Take advantage of it."


    With that, the figure of the old man disappeared.


    Jiang Fan goes directly to the stone statue, but Qiqi and the three don''t move. This time they follow Jiang Fan here just to see the world. Even if the pharmacist''s inheritance is given to them, it''s useless. They don''t know anything about Dan Dao.


    In front of the stone statue, Jiang Fan stands in the same place, waiting for the test to come. He is very curious about what the test of Xia Heng is, and the general pharmacists can''t inherit without those.


    But the next change let Jiang Fan a little unexpected.


    I saw a spiritual power from the stone statue, directly from the center of Jiang Fan toward the surrounding.


    Jiang Fan was standing in front of him. The stone statue turned into a figure slowly. It was a calm young man. It was hard to feel his breath. I didn''t know what realm it was.


    Judging from his appearance, he is somewhat similar to the stone statue, which is probably left by Xia Heng.


    In the distance, Qiqi looked at the changes here and muttered: "the inheritance of Xia Heng is not a test of combat power, is it? That old man just now is not reliable at all


    Just now, the figure of the old man next to the stone statue gathered outside the cover. At this time, he also didn''t understand that this was the first time he started inheritance. Based on his understanding of Xia Heng, the test of inheritors should be Dan Dao, which is extremely difficult. How can it be a competition?


    Jiang Fan''s mouth rises. At this time, he already wants to understand what''s going on. Xia Heng left such a test just to make up for his regret. He also deeply understands the effect of physical cultivation on pharmacists.


    "Young man, I am Xia Heng. If you can fight with me with all your strength, you can pass the test with a stick of incense. I don''t test Dan Dao here. Being able to enter the medicine house already shows that you are an excellent pharmacist, and the difference between Dan Dao and medicine house is not so bad. If a pharmacist wants to really rise, he also needs physical cultivation. Because I wasted my cultivation time, I finally withered and couldn''t return to heaven. If you can pass the test, please remember that physical body is the foundation of human beings. No matter how strong Dan Dao is, it also serves the physical body and wants to save more people There are many people. If you want to live a long life, both of them are indispensable. Don''t waste your time of cultivation. The way of Dan can be improved slowly. Remember that. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "please give me some advice."


    He respects Dan Dao master very much, the other side is not wordy, act suddenly, Jiang Fan feels a divine idea to lock him, breath is not weak.


    Jiang Fan didn''t know what realm Xia Heng had reached in those years, but from the point of view of the pills refined by the other party, he at least reached the divine realm with the pills.


    Now he can''t feel each other''s realm, but the oppressive power of his divine sense makes him understand that the gap between him and the other is not small.


    However, the other side is obviously trying to see him as a monk of changing his life, and this kind of pressure has no effect on Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan moved, the speed is amazing.


    Instead of passive defense, he rushed up to meet the young man and made a direct move. His body was full of gold.


    In the blink of an eye, they had already collided with each other. They saw two figures trembling at the same time, and a dull sound. The young man stepped back a few steps, his eyes beating, a little surprised.


    Jiang Fan smiles and rushes up again.


    The young man''s momentum has improved, and now he has stepped into the Shentai realm. It is obvious that Jiang Fan''s strength has increased the difficulty of the test. He doesn''t want Jiang Fan to pass the test so easily.


    Jiang Fan feels that the other party''s breath is getting stronger, but he is still not afraid. The great five elements technique and the golden cutting technique gather his hands.


    The two collided again, and everyone on the scene was stunned, because after the explosion, Jiang Fan still stayed in the same place and hit the young man again.


    The old man almost exclaimed: "it''s impossible!"


    Unfortunately, not only that, but also the third and fourth contact in the future were the same results.


    Every time Jiang Fan attacks, he will become stronger. His physical body is as tough as Lingbao. It''s incredible.


    But Xia Heng didn''t release water. His breath has been improving. He wants to test Jiang Fan''s limit.


    But it hasn''t been tested out how Jiang Fan''s fighting power is. The test time is over.


    The young man was not depressed, but looked at Jiang Fan with interest. He was obviously curious about Jiang Fan.


    "It''s interesting. It''s not as simple as Jijing. Is the present era so powerful? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    The young man looked at Jiang Fan with exclamation as if he were looking at a treasure.


    Then he said, "if I put you in my time, maybe it will affect the development of that time. You make me speechless. I''m afraid it''s hard to have an opponent in Shentai?"


    Jiang Fan said with a light smile: "the older generation praised, the younger generation knows that there are people outside the people, there is a day outside the world, no matter what era, there is no lack of talent."


    "If you think like this, you are mature and calm enough. As long as you keep this attitude, no matter what era you were born in, you can influence the trend of the times. I''m optimistic about you. You''ve passed the test."


    Jiang Fan: Thank you for your help


    The young man laughed a little, then turned and walked deep into the room, laughing a few times as he walked.


    He finally said a word, with a bit of envy: "young good!"


    The voice fell, the figure of the young man slowly disappeared, the stone statue appeared in the place where he disappeared, and everything around him recovered.


    The old man appeared again. At this time, he didn''t despise before. Jiang Fan''s super strength really made him not think of it at all, but his strength is respected, which is also applicable to pharmacists.


    "Congratulations, my adult has admitted your ability, and the next step is to inherit it. My adult''s life experience is in it, including that you don''t have many secrets with me. I hope you can study them well after you get them. I don''t expect you to inherit his legacy, but I hope you can really change the ending of the pharmacist."


    Jiang Fan nodded without saying much.


    He stood where he was, waiting for the inheritance to begin.


    The stone statues were full of spiritual power, and began to gather special words, which soon covered the whole stone statues.


    Jiang Fan knew that it was an extremely ancient language of the human race, and he didn''t know much about it. Fortunately, it was not difficult for him.


    Jiang Fan''s mind contains some strange views on Dan Dao. Just a glance makes Jiang Fan full of interest. Jiang fan is almost sure that Xia Heng''s inheritance can definitely help him open another way of Dan Dao. He believes that his Dan Dao can definitely be improved after accepting Xia Heng''s inheritance. This is an opportunity he has been waiting for for for a long time.


    Because in this era, many of the inheritance of Dan Dao came from the heavenly palace, and was influenced by the medicine Dan Dao of the heavenly palace. Jiang Fan also made more efforts in this aspect, and studied new things as much as possible.


    Rear, Qiqi three people watching Jiang Fan accept inheritance, can not help but some envy.


    Ye Shaocheng said: "my master is really a God and man. No matter what inheritance, there are ways to get it. If he is an opponent, don''t we want to be swept away? You say, if we three join hands, how long can we hold on to a battle with my master? "


    Qiqi didn''t have a good way: "don''t insult yourself. His explosive power almost reached the peak of Shentai state in those attacks just now. You see, he didn''t sweat. Obviously, he didn''t do his best. I''ve seen it in the Dan furnace before. This guy''s fighting power has completely crossed the big realm. Now we can''t catch up with him. "


    Pang Hao sighed: "once upon a time, Jiang Fan was a small man in the world, but it was he who stirred up the storm and swept over his peers that made the Terran generation rise slowly. Now, he is making the royal family give in, and the growth speed has completely broken the limit of the Terran. He can''t see it with old-fashioned eyes."


    Ye Shaocheng doesn''t have this exclamation. In his impression, Jiang fan is omnipotent.


    ¡­¡­


    The east of Ziwei region is Taiwei region, which is a supercontinent not weaker than Ziwei continent.


    The area is still on the Ziwei continent. Jiang Fan went there once before his rebirth.


    There are many mysteries in the marginal area. Now that the mainland is merged together, this area is bound to attract people for many years, hoping to get more inheritance here.


    Nanwu mountain, a few days ago, a vision, as if a huge sword through heaven and earth, inserted in the Nanwu mountain.


    This news, immediately attracted countless monks to go.


    According to legend, Nanwu mountain used to be the seat of a Kendo master. Knowing that the time was coming, the elder took a sword and walked slowly into Nanwu mountain. He never appeared again.


    At that time, he swept all his life, almost invincible. He said that he hoped to use all his last strength to fight for a second man, and he wanted to change his life against heaven.


    It''s a pity that no one knows the result, and the immortal sword never appeared again.


    I don''t know how many experts have gone into Nanwu mountain to find the whereabouts of the sword. Unfortunately, the sword, like the elder, has become a legend and never appeared again.


    This legend is almost submerged in the long history.


    But the appearance of this vision brought up the legend again. The sword light that runs through the heaven and earth obviously means something.


    There is no record of the secret place here. People believe that it is likely that it is the place left for Kendo masters to inherit. If someone can inherit it, he will rise up in this turbulent world.


    There is a small town near Nanwu mountain. There are countless monks, young people and experts.


    These people came here for the secret place, and they arrived here one after another. Most of them had already entered Nanwu mountain, waiting for the secret place to open, and entered it for the first time to look for opportunities.In a pub, a big monk was drinking and eating meat, which attracted many people''s attention.


    "Boss, give me another ten catties of beef and ten catties of wine!"


    The great monk seemed to be starving to death. He ate his food, regardless of his identity.


    Many people in the tavern pointed, but he didn''t care. His face was full of satisfaction.


    After three rounds of wine, he ate the last piece of meat, wiped his mouth with his sleeve and patted his belly. The whole person directly lay on the table and fell asleep.


    Nowadays, the town is full of monks everywhere. It''s hard to find a place to eat. The big monk is tall and occupies almost half of the table.


    Several young people went into the tavern, looked around and saw that there was a vacancy beside the big monk''s table. They went straight there.


    The young man at the head winked at the people around him. Without saying a word, the man went straight to the big monk.


    "Monk, if you want to sleep, go to an inn and get out of the way. Don''t delay our meal."


    Seeing the situation here, several friars around all laughed and looked at the opera. From their expressions, it was obviously not the first time to see this situation.


    As soon as the second child wanted to come and say something, the young man was already on the monk''s shoulder.


    The monk slowly raised his head, looked at the young man and slightly raised his eyebrows: "what did you say just now?"


    The young man frowned and said, "I told you to go away! I''ll take this position. "


    Then I saw that the monk suddenly raised his hand and grasped each other''s neck. The huge palm had infinite force.


    He sat on the stool, slowly raised his hand, and raised the young man directly.


    The next moment, will each other''s head and table to a close contact.


    Bang -


    the table was smashed through in an instant, and the young man''s head was directly inlaid on the table, bleeding.


    "Go away!"


    The big monk yelled angrily and grabbed each other''s belt. Without standing up, he threw each other out of the tavern with a table and fell on the street.


    Then he yawned and yelled to the little two, "give me another table. The money for that table just now is theirs."


    Then he pointed to the young people.


    Other diners in the tavern burst into laughter. This is the third time in recent days. The big monk has been in the tavern for several days, and he has never changed his place. All day long, he is either drinking and eating meat, or sleeping on the table. Who dares to disturb him, it will be the end.


    The great monk is physically strong and powerful. He doesn''t care about the identity of the other party at all. He just makes trouble for himself.


    Those young people''s faces changed. They didn''t expect that the monk was so reckless.


    "Monk, you are so brave that even my people dare to fight! Do you want to die? "


    His voice just fell, behind a woman''s voice sounded, voice enchanting, with a smile.


    "If I''m you, I''ll go away quickly. Don''t provoke the monk. If he''s crazy and wants to kill you, you can''t stop him."


    Hearing this voice, the big monk was going to get angry, but he calmed down after hearing this voice, showed a smile and looked over there.


    The voice was so charming that it immediately attracted the eyes of all the people in the tavern. It was a hot woman. She was very beautiful. She was charming and unforgettable.


    "Fang Xiao! How did you find me? " The big monk asked, ignoring the young people at all.


    This beautiful woman is Fang Xiao. She has changed a lot in recent years. This is also Jiang Fan''s impression of the magic king with thousands of faces. The charm of her body is all due to her skills.


    She had been with Chu Zhan all the time, but because of the clan, she had to leave for a while. She also seized this time to improve her realm, hoping to help Chu Zhan when she needed her.


    Fang Xiao covered his mouth and smirked, enchanting all living beings, making the men present turn pale and swallow their saliva.


    "It''s not easy for me to find you? As soon as I entered this small town, I heard that there was a monk named jiurouhua here. I knew it was you as soon as I heard it. "


    The big monk yelled in a loud voice: "which bastard said behind his back that I am the flower monk! Monk, I still keep the three commandments


    Fang Xiao said with a smile: "San Jie, you are still the same. You haven''t changed for so many years. Are you also here for the secret land of Nanwu mountain? Why didn''t I see you this time? Those martial uncles took you with them? And let you drink and eat meat here? I''m not afraid that you will affect their Buddhist reputation? "


    This big monk is the monk of three commandments. Today, he is even stronger than before. He is more restrained and hot tempered.


    With a smile, the big monk said in a low voice: "they were attacked by me on several roads. They were all stunned and sealed. Don''t try to solve them in a few months. They should still be in the boundless forest now."


    The monks around were speechless for a while. The monk could do everything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    Today''s Sanjie monks are as powerful as their teachers, and their physical bodies have reached a very high level.


    It''s hard to hurt him in Shentai.


    Those young people already knew that he was not easy to be provoked. The name of monk Xiaoxitian Sanjie has been very loud recently.


    The man at the head said no more, left a word and turned to take people away.


    "The secret place of Nanwu mountain, don''t let me meet again! Let''s go


    Although he was afraid, he still had to say cruel words. But monk Sanjie didn''t even look at him, and he didn''t take him seriously.


    For a moment, other monks around suddenly realized that the great monk was so powerful that he turned out to be a genius of Xiaoxitian.


    Little two quickly moved a table. Fang Xiao sat opposite the monk and looked at him.


    "You''re going to be great?"


    Monk Sanjiao scratched his bald head and was embarrassed: "it''s just a little short of a kind of pill. My master has gone all over Ziwei, and all the forces haven''t got it. It seems that he has no chance to succeed. It''s said that it''s an ancient pill, and it''s long gone. We Xiaoxitian also have only one remnant volume, which records incomplete materials. There must be defects in my body method. "


    Fang Xiao said: "it doesn''t matter. There will be a way to improve the world. It is said that there will be Buddhist orthodoxy in the next nine days. Maybe there will be a complete prescription or even a pill. There will always be a chance. "


    The monk nodded and asked.


    "Aren''t you with Chu Zhan? Do you think you are too clingy, benefactor Chu? But I heard that he was taking two beautiful women to travel around


    Fang Xiao didn''t have a good way: "go to you, don''t you know who my brother Chu is? Ling''er and poison king, you''re Jiang Fan''s woman. I''m the only one in my brother Chu''s heart. If it wasn''t for yaochizong, I wouldn''t have left brother Chu for training. "


    Fang Xiao a Chu elder brother''s shout, shout of side wine guest heart all broke.


    Monk pick eyebrow: "Yao Chi Zong really some trouble, careful they catch you Chu elder brother back castration."


    The solemnity of San Jie''s remarks amused Fang Xiao.


    He then said: "Chu Zhan, will they come here? This time, a lot of people came, and I also felt some difficult atmosphere. Those guys are so strong that they can see you and join hands. If they come to the Chu war, we can form a team to fight a war. "


    Speaking of this, Fang Xiao is a bit of a straight man.


    "The next nine days, there are a lot of people, and these people are very difficult, not easy to deal with, I have sent the news to brother Chu, they should be able to arrive in a few days, there is Shen Meng that girl, we should have a little chance, just see which day they can arrive."


    While they were chatting, there was a sudden commotion in the street. Then they saw many friars walking away from the door. I don''t know who yelled, which made all the friars in the tavern look surprised and wake up.


    "The secret is open!"


    Hearing this, Fang Xiao and monk Sanjiao look at each other. Then they find some coins and throw them on the table. They get up and leave together.


    The streets are full of people. The monks who have been gathering here for many days set out for Nanwu mountain, hoping to enter the secret place as soon as possible, find their inheritance, and look forward to the chance to ascend to heaven.


    Three days later, in the depth of Nanwu mountain, where the sword light was, many monks gathered.


    The monks were very angry. On a high ground, Fang Xiao and monk Sanjie frowned and looked at the entrance below.


    They have been here for two days, but they have not entered the secret place.


    The entrance to the secret place is arranged by a group of young people in a series of array. With more than ten array flags and more than ten different array blessings, the entrance is blocked and no one is allowed to enter.


    Some people tried to break into it, but they were besieged in a moment and ended up seriously injured.


    These array flags are exactly the same as those used by the experts who attacked Wanbaoshan on that day. Obviously, they are not the objects of Jiuhuang. The young people who set up the array are the monks from xiajiutian.


    They blocked the entrance to the secret place, and they had to break into it through the big group.


    The friars of the next nine days can enter the secret place at will. The friars of the ninth day are not allowed to enter. On the first day, the friars of the next nine days set up a big formation. The friars of the mountain gather more and more, and complain. Some friars join hands and launch several attacks, but they are defeated.


    The friars of the next nine days left some of their subordinates here to preside over the battle. Their power is not weaker than that of the genius of the nine wasters. On the contrary, they have a higher level. If they cooperate with the battle, they are absolutely invincible.


    Nowadays, the geniuses in the nine wastelands are fighting against each other, and the geniuses in the next nine days are even higher than before, and they don''t pay attention to them at all.


    However, blocking the entrance to the secret place is the first time.


    It can be seen that the geniuses of the next nine days believe that there must be excellent inheritance here, and they don''t want to share a piece of the cake with the friars.


    There are some high-level forces in Jiuhuang monks, but their strength is no more than Shentai. They don''t dare to fight at all. Some ancient traditions know how powerful xiajiutian is, and they dare not accept the Revenge of xiajiutian.Fang Xiao looked at the array in the distance and frowned: "I''m afraid that ordinary monks in the divine Dharma Realm can''t get any advantage. Shen Meng realized that they can deal with those monks, but how can the array be broken? The next nine days friar is also going to spend money this time. He didn''t even care to spend so many flags. "


    Monk Sanjie seems very calm, which is different from his usual.


    "They have so many treasures together that they don''t care about this array flag. It''s a bit troublesome this time. I may be able to persist in the big formation for a while, but our Lingbao is not enough to break the big formation. These bastards have come up with such means. Let''s see if any sect is willing to send experts to break the battle. "


    Fang Xiao has some helplessness: "although you are right, you have the power of those masters, and you are very afraid of the next nine days. Now our generation has not participated in the battle. They have acquiesced in the battle between the disciples and the next nine days, and hope to stimulate the disciples to improve their level as soon as possible. Unfortunately, the gap between the two talents is too big, and the quality of treasures is totally different. We have to wait and see before we think of a way. It doesn''t matter if they go in ahead of time. Inheritance is not so easy to get! "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan continues to accept Xia Heng''s inheritance.


    The inheritance of Lingli has not started yet. For several days in a row, they are all accepting Xia Heng''s Dan Dao experience.


    There are also some secrets about Dan Dao, which have been lost for a long time. Even there are no records in the Tiangong library. You can imagine how precious they are.


    And Jiang Fan''s most curious method of refining divine medicine has been seen, but it''s only a remnant page. According to his experience, Jiang Fan found that Xia Heng''s method of refining divine medicine was based on the things marked on this remnant page.


    It is for this reason that so many fake drugs have been made.


    But this is at least half of the success, Xia Heng gifted, really is not just talk about, this ability is amazing Jiang Fan.


    However, Jiang fan can also detect some of the shortcomings. Maybe he will continue to deduce in the future and find the real method of refining the divine medicine. After all, he still has the assistance of Dan Dao.


    There is a passage in his experience that Jiang Fan finds very interesting. Xia Heng mentions the red dust pill. When the oil ran out and the lamp ran out, he felt something and refined the last pill, which is the red dust pill. He used the four words "Jinwu perfect" to describe this pill.


    Jiang Fan knew that the red dust pill should be the girl in the red dust stove. Her name was red dust.


    This is the only pill that can break the cocoon into a butterfly and become a god medicine. It''s a pity that he can''t wait for that time.


    Jiang Fan once accepted the inheritance, once carefully understood, the whole person seems very calm.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to bear the huge amount of information pouring into their minds, but Jiang fan is so relaxed that the old man can''t imagine.


    He couldn''t help but appear beside Qiqi and others and asked, "what kind of pharmacist level has this little brother reached now? At that time, my family adults said that inheritance needs to be carried out slowly, and it even takes three to five years to complete the inheritance. But it''s just a few days since he took all the chances. It''s terrible. "


    Ye Shaocheng said: "it''s no use asking us. Only he knows my master''s skills, but one thing is for sure that he has no pressure to refine the pills of the king''s rank, and the pills he usually gives us have reached the king''s rank."


    "This It''s impossible! How old is he? "


    The three shrugged their shoulders, which they also wanted to say. It''s a pity that Jiang Fan has always maintained such a strong speed of improvement, which always makes people guess what he has achieved. It''s a pity that even if we really fight with him, we still can''t tell. He always hides something, which makes people unable to find out his details.


    Half a month later, Jiang Fan slowly opened his eyes and said to the old man, "the next spiritual inheritance can be directly given to the three of them. Now I''m in a bottleneck period, and spiritual inheritance is useless to me. Now you and this secret place have been integrated together. Master Xia Heng has given you the chance to live a different life. I hope you can guard here for a long time and wait for his return. "


    The old man was stunned on the spot and looked at Jiang Fan in shock.


    "What did you say? The Lord is not dead? "


    Jiang Fan said: "I don''t know how to explain it to you. Master Xia Heng has already fallen, but not by any means. Maybe at some time, he will have a chance to appear again. You can just wait here. As for other things, I will take them away."


    The old man was a little excited, but he didn''t say much. He adjusted the inheritance directly and injected the spirit power of the spirit power inheritance into the three of Qiqi.


    Three people also don''t refuse, gladly accept, they know to follow Jiang Fan definitely have advantage to take.


    Jiang Fan has been digesting Xia Heng''s strange concept of Dan Dao these days. Jiang fan can be sure that although Xia Chen is not an immortal pharmacist, he is definitely one of the top pharmacists in the world, which has benefited him a lot.


    And his own Dan Dao will be sublimated again because of this inheritance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    Jiang Fan summoned Guo Lin to collect all the elixirs on the mountain and plant them in the cave.


    And he himself, at this time, is very curious about this medicine house. He plans to walk here, and can also feel the environment in which Xia Heng made pills. This is only good for him. Maybe he can better understand how Xia Heng felt in those years.


    After all, all the habits of pharmacists are reflected in the Dan furnace.


    Jiang fan is not in a hurry, almost every room has to enter it to observe.


    In particular, there are different medicine cabinets in the pharmacies with Dan furnaces. It is obvious that when he is refining medicine, he will separate the different Dan medicines.


    Even the material of Dan furnace and the flame in the furnace are very clear. Obviously, the requirements in this respect are very strict.


    This is different from Jiang Fan.


    However, one of the other''s methods surprised Jiang Fan a little, that is, using special arrays and materials to control different fire in the Dan furnace, which will last for a long time.


    Jiang Fan relies on control and fire method to hide all the abnormal fire in his body, and then he can use it at any time.


    It can also be used as a fire method to resist the enemy. It is very useful, but it also requires high control.


    Just talking about the development of Dan Dao, it should have reached the most reasonable level in Tiangong period. Jiang Fan''s Dan Dao also continued to improve based on the Dan Dao in Tiangong period, such as the big Dan furnace in Tiangong period. Today''s pharmacists use small Dan furnaces, and they can refine Dan medicine almost anytime and anywhere.


    For several days, Jiang Fan kept moving in this medicine house and saw several good strange fires, but he didn''t take them as his own. From the inheritance he got, Xia Heng, the demon of Dan, left the means, and was likely to be reborn in the future. He would definitely need this medicine house. In this era, strange fires are not easy to collect, and Jiang Fan has been in this inheritance If he has gained enough, he doesn''t lack strange fire. He will accept it only if it is a rare strong strange fire that has an impact on his Dan way. At least he hasn''t found such a quality strange fire up to now.


    And the secret method needed to refine the divine medicine is a kind of replacement method, which costs a lot. Xia Heng spent a lot of materials to refine those. The most difficult one is the real blood of the strong.


    The power of Xia Heng''s blood was not enough, so there were few pills that could really improve and break through the bottleneck.


    Only the mortal world has improved a lot now. Give her enough time, and it is very likely that she will really evolve into a divine medicine. If one day, it will definitely be a good thing for him.


    Qiqi three divided into a spiritual power inheritance, the original time needed to shorten three times, only four days to complete the inheritance.


    The breath of the three became more stable. After seeing them, Jiang Fan first looked at them and then said, "it seems that the quality of inheritance is still very high, which makes you all have some signs of breakthrough. If you work harder, I''m afraid you will break through soon. You can choose to leave first after you leave the secret place. I''ll go to the Dan stove and tell the news here to those pills that have changed their shape, the fake gods. "


    "What do we leave for? When we come here, everything is strange. Just wait for you to go on the road together. Will you stay in that furnace for a long time? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "it shouldn''t be too long. It depends on whether I can take the Dan stove or not. That Dan stove was placed outside the medicine room. It should be the deliberate work of the senior. I''ll go after I find out. "


    Guo Lin is very quick to do things there. The pills on the low mountain are almost picked clean, and then Jiang fan sends them into the cave.


    The medicine cabinet was emptied by Jiang Fan. Of course, Jiang fan can''t give up this ready-made resource.


    He took out some good ones and gave them to three people. Most of them are life-saving pills. Although they have been refined for many years, there are array blessings in the medicine cabinet, which hardly damage the medicine properties.


    Before leaving, the old man gathered together again to send Jiang Fan a present.


    Because Jiang Fan has something to do, he doesn''t say anything more. After a few words of advice, let him continue to guard yaolu.


    Jiang Fan left the secret place and reappeared on the desolate low mountain.


    It''s still the same here, almost unchanged.


    Qiqi three people this time didn''t follow Jiang Fan, obviously they don''t want to enter that Dan stove again, the influence of the sea of fire on them is too big.


    Jiang Fan almost kept on all the way, and soon felt the position of the Dan stove.


    Because of the inheritance of Xia Heng, we can feel where the Dan furnace is. This time, the Dan furnace completely appears in Jiang Fan''s mind, which is a little unexpected to Jiang Fan.


    If Jiang Fan didn''t know that he was a Dan stove, I''m afraid he would be mistaken for a house. It''s the first time that Jiang Fan has seen such a big Dan stove.


    The quality of the Dan stove is not low. Jiang Fan forcibly controls the Dan stove with his spiritual power. Later, he finds that the Dan stove can''t change its size, that is to say, it can only keep so large that he can''t carry it with him.


    There is a small world hidden in this Dan furnace. The position of the eye of fire is close to the ground. That area is a piece of scorched earth. It can be seen that the power of different fire through the eye of fire also has a great impact on the ground.Jiang Fan did not say much, directly felt the breath of the small world, then broke into the air, disappeared in place.


    Once again into the sea of fire, Jiang Fan has also been familiar with the road, because of the golden eye of fire, even in this sea of fire without reference can still find the direction.


    Alone, Jiang Fan goes at full speed.


    He had left his own breath on the world of mortals before. When he got close, he could lock her breath. It was not difficult to find them.


    An hour later, Jiang Fan found the open space.


    In the open space, red dust slowly opens his eyes and looks in the direction of Jiang Fan''s arrival.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s calm expression, she knows that Jiang Fan has definitely been inherited, and she can feel an invisible suppression from Jiang Fan.


    Others got up one after another, and there was still some vigilance in their eyes. Obviously, it was hard to believe Jiang Fan.


    Red dust gets up: "you are back!"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "this Dan stove is mine now, including you!"


    What he said was very direct and straight to the point. He put the ownership of these guys directly in his own hands.


    At the same time, it also released a special mark, which came from inheritance. These people can recognize whether it is true or false at a glance.


    These people kneel down one by one. Although they are reluctant, Jiang Fan automatically becomes their new master when he gets Xia Heng''s inheritance, unable to return to heaven.


    The world of mortals said, "I want to talk to you."


    Jiang Fan mouth up: "what do you think you can say."


    "If I go with you, other people will have no effect on you. For some reasons, they can''t continue to improve their realm and become a divine medicine. With your ability, I don''t think they need to contribute blood to heal. I''ll leave with you and do whatever you want, but I hope you can let them stay here and live in peace."


    Hearing this, the friars were all surprised. The old man even said, "no!"


    But the world of mortals didn''t pay any attention to him, calmly looking at Jiang Fan, waiting for his answer.


    Jiang Fan nodded: "no problem! You''re right. Because of their medicinal properties, they really don''t have much influence on me. Besides, the Dan stove is too huge to carry around. I''ll just send it to the secret place where the medicine house is. How about you? "


    His words make the world of mortals smile, obviously very satisfied with Jiang Fan''s practice.


    If the stove is sent to the medicine house, it will be much safer than before, which is absolutely good news for these pills.


    "I thank you for that on their behalf."


    Jiang Fan said: "you can rest assured that I won''t do anything to you. I just want to study the Dandao left by master Xia Heng. If you stay here, it''s a waste of your family. I''ll treat you as a normal monk and stay with me to help me."


    Red dust nods gently, is to agree with Jiang Fan''s words.


    Later, Hongchen walks to Jiang Fan, and is turned over by Jiang Fan.


    The group of pills fell into silence at this time, I don''t know what to say.


    Jiang Fan looked at the old man and said directly: "you should be refined by your predecessors with your own blood, so the power of blood is not enough. You can only grow up slowly by time. I hope you can continue to make progress one day. I will send the Dan stove into the area of the medicine house later, and I will remove the ban on the Dan stove mouth, so you can go in and out here at will."


    The old man raised his head, looked at Jiang Fan seriously, and said calmly, "take care of the world of mortals. She has a bright future and has a good chance to become a god medicine. I think you also want to have a god medicine by your side, don''t you?"


    Jiang Fan nodded to admit, then with a strong force directly open the furnace, and then the whole person broke away.


    Back to the outside world, Jiang Fan directly uses his kung fu to break through the soil layer, and then uses brute force to pull the Danlu the size of the house out of the soil.


    In the distance, Qiqi three people watched Jiang Fan carrying a huge Dan stove coming, but also a little frightened.


    Qiqi covered her mouth and said with a smile: "sefei! You''re not going to take him away, are you


    Jiang Fan did not answer, the practice is more direct, directly the Dan furnace toward the direction of the low mountain lost in the past.


    Then I saw Jiang Fan burst out a super spiritual power, and a huge space crack appeared on the low mountain, which absorbed the Dan stove.


    That''s the entrance to the secret place of yaolu. Jiang Fan''s goal has been achieved.


    "Let''s go!"


    Jiang Fan walked in the air and continued to move towards the East.


    Qiqi three people fly up one after another, catch up with Jiang Fan, want to see what he plans next.


    Three days later, the three arrived near the boundary of the Ziwei region. Jiang Fan took out a map and looked at the situation in front of him. He reminded the three humanitarians: "the front is the Taiwei region. It''s much more chaotic there than here. I don''t know what''s going on now."


    Pang Hao said: "the four of us don''t have to worry too much. You lead the way and we will follow. It''s a pity that we haven''t met the next nine days talent you said. I want to see what their strength is."


    Whether Pang Hao or Qiqi, they are very belligerent and never admit defeat, which is also the driving force for them to improve their realm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    As they approached the tiny area, they found that many monks seemed to be on their way in the same direction.


    Many of them have good strength. Jiang Fan also saw that some of the disciples of big schools are in small groups, some of them even come from the mainland of Beidou.


    There are so many. It''s obviously too small. What''s going on there.


    "It seems that there should be a secret place in the tiny area, otherwise it would not attract so many monks. I don''t know what the situation is now!"


    Ye Shaocheng is eager to try: "are we so lucky? When I first came here, I met a good thing. This is a good time for me to become famous. "


    With that, he looked at Jiang Fan: "master, don''t worry. I''m sure I can win honor for our school."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "do not ask you to give me a long face, do not give me shame on the line."


    Qiqi looked at some young people flying in the distance and flew directly towards them.


    Pang Hao looked at the direction she left: "brother Jiang, how do you think Qiqi and I will go out alone for some training after a while? If the relationship between me and her is not relaxed, the longer the time, the more troublesome it will be. Can this follower help me take it away


    With that, he looked at ye Shaocheng beside Jiang Fan.


    Hearing this, ye Shaocheng said: "who is the follower? I don''t want to be a light bulb yet


    Jiang Fan said: "you don''t have to worry about this. I can take ye Shaocheng away at any time. Although Jiuhuang is a bit chaotic now, I really don''t need to worry too much if you join hands with Qiqi. After all, your treasures and your own fighting power are good. Just be careful."


    With that, he looked at Qiqi in the distance, and then said: "but Qiqi is not weak in hiding. Can you keep up with her?"


    Pang Hao said: "of course, it''s no problem. I don''t have this ability. What kind of son should I be! After I get to know your friends with you, I''m going to go out alone with her and try to get rid of the knot in Jiuhuang and go back. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I wish you success in advance."


    Pang Hao laughed and said nothing more.


    At this time, Qiqi flew back towards this side, with a young man behind him.


    The young man was stunned when he saw Jiang Fan, and then exclaimed.


    "You You are Jiang Fan


    Jiang Fan was not surprised. It was not difficult to meet a gifted friar who could recognize him in the Ziwei area. After all, he was a man of the year in the Ziwei continent.


    Jiang Fan nodded to him, but he had no airs.


    Qiqi said: "don''t say those useless, talk about the current situation, where are you going?"


    The young man was obviously afraid of Qiqi''s realm. He calmed down and said directly: "these friars all went to Nanwu mountain in Taiwei area, which opened a secret place that had never been opened before. The vision is very strong. I believe that there will be adverse inheritance. We all want to have a fight."


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised to hear that the secret place was opened. He had heard about it, but he had not yet risen. It was several years later when he heard that he had gone to Taiwei mainland to experience it. This secret place of Nanwu mountain has helped several contemporary talents to rise early, and even knew one or two of them.


    Nanwu mountain is definitely one of the strongest secret places in the last hundred years. It''s a pity that Jiang Fan missed it last time and didn''t get a chance to enter it. He didn''t expect to catch up this time, but his competitiveness is far higher than that of that year.


    Jiang Fan said: "that vision is a long sword, light and shadow, running through heaven and earth? Straight into the middle of Nanwu mountain? "


    The young man nodded again and again: "yes, that''s right. Now many people have rushed there. But according to the news from the front, there seems to be something wrong at the entrance, and the mysterious geniuses seem to be doing something, but the news is rare, and we don''t know what''s going on now. "


    The mysterious genius among the young people is the next nine days monk.


    For most forces, the next nine days is still a secret, and many forces are not involved.


    Jiang Fan was known as the king of medicine at that time. He had many friends and had a lot of knowledge. But he had never heard of the next nine days. He learned from ye Qingkou before.


    When he heard the young man''s words, Pang Hao was eager to try: "are you going to see those Terran geniuses at last? I''ll see what they can do


    When Jiang Fan saw that he was looking forward to it, he didn''t forget to pour cold water on him. After all, Jiang Fan had already contacted them before, and Jiang Fan had to admit that the next nine days'' talents were in a high level, and their strength was not weak. Pang Hao could never get any good.


    "Don''t be too excited. Those guys are hard to deal with. You should have heard that all the teenagers in the ninth Shentai realm have appeared. It''s hard to deal with them just by their fighting power. You don''t have to waste much energy to deal with them."


    Pang Hao is not worried.


    "I didn''t say to fight them alone. Even if I can''t fight, there''s brother Jiang. How about you? With you around, what can I worry about? The gods block and kill the gods, and the Buddhas block and kill the Buddhas. "


    Qiqi has no good way: "no promise!"The young man was a little excited to hear what they said.


    "Brother Jiang Fan, are you going to Nanwu mountain? If you also go, that''s great. Those mysterious experts are too difficult to deal with. They suppress us in almost all areas. Even the ancient geniuses are suppressed. There are not many people who stand up for us. You must kill their prestige. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "do your best!"


    ¡­¡­


    Nanwu mountain.


    Now the entrance to the secret place is full of complaints. The array is running. Those young people don''t even have a chance to get close to it.


    Some high-level officials of zongmen have tried to see if they can crack the array, hoping to help young people get into it.


    It''s a pity that some of them are directly inhaled by the array, and they end up seriously injured. They waste a lot of energy to escape. Everyone is afraid.


    And the main door has never sent people to come, obviously do not want to participate in this matter.


    In just a few days, I don''t know how many people were seriously injured.


    In the last two years, their confidence has been hit again and again. These geniuses from the next nine days have never let them down. Their high level is amazing. They are like fish in water in the nine wasteland, seizing too much inheritance and taking away many benefits.


    High up, monk Sanjie drinks and eats meat, and stares at the entrance, but it seems very calm.


    Fang Xiao suddenly opened his eyes and raised his mouth.


    "Brother Chu, they''re here."


    Monk Sanjie drank all the wine in the jar and frowned slightly.


    "It''s useless. Now this array, even with the poison king and the Chu war, can''t be broken. It''s not just a matter that can be solved by the number of people. If you know any master of array, you have to start from breaking the array. "


    Fang Xiao said, "I don''t care whether I can break in or not. I''m happy because I''m going to meet my brother Chu."


    As soon as the words fell, several figures came from the air in the distance. Instead of going to the entrance of the secret place, they went straight to the hillside here. It was Chu Zhan who took the lead.


    Chu Zhan obviously had Fang Xiao''s Fu Ling jade. He felt it here for the first time, but didn''t look at the entrance.


    "Xiaoxiao!"


    "Brother Chu!"


    Fang Xiao pours directly in Chu Zhan''s arms with deep love.


    It''s totally different from the usual temperament to other people. Sanjie and Shang Chao nodded to Zhou Tong, which can be regarded as greeting.


    They know each other completely because Jiang fan is in the middle. Although Jiang fan is not here now, the friendship between these people has been forged and the relationship is very good.


    Gu ling''er hasn''t changed for so many years. Shen meng''er is still wearing a black dress and her face is like frost. Her smile only appears to Jiang Fan.


    Seeing that they had not let go for a long time, Zhou Tong said with a smile, "you two have almost got it. So many people are watching. What kind of dog food do you want us to scatter? Do we have to do business first?"


    Monk Sanjie took out a wine jar and threw it to Zhou Tong.


    "Don''t think about business. It''s too late. I''m afraid we have to find another way. Look at the situation at the entrance. "


    Hearing this, Zhou Tong just looked over there. When he saw the huge chain formation, he was also stunned. He just flew over and didn''t notice the situation there.


    Several people''s eyesight is very high, almost instantly aware of the strength of the array, is by no means comparable to the ordinary array.


    Zhou Tong took a sip of wine and said, "good guy, those bastards are shameful enough to make such a big fight. Is this bullying us Jiuhuang nobody?"


    Monk Sanjiao nodded: "it''s really bullying us. Look at those arrays, they are all made up of array flags. I''m afraid that such powerful array flags can be used as treasures in our hands. It''s enough to protect our lives at the critical moment, but it''s nothing in other people''s hands. Several groups of people take out so many of them at one time, and they don''t want to offend them People, relying on these young people alone, there is no chance to break this array, unless there is a strong array master. Which of you knows how to fight? "


    The crowd shook their heads.


    Chu Zhan looked at several figures in the big formation and frowned: "you''ve all come. Can''t you look at them like this? Why don''t we give it a try? There may be a turnaround. "


    Shen Meng said: "no, that combination of attack and defense, I can feel the breath inside, attack strength should have reached enlightenment, we are definitely not opponents, although I can hurt those people inside, we can''t break this array, we have to think of another way."


    Chu Zhan looked at Zhou Tong: "you have many ghost ideas. Do you think there is any safe way?"


    "There is only one way, that is to catch some of their people. Will they arrange the array? Will they block the road? We will do the same! If we want the past, it''s up to us. "


    Hearing this, Chu Zhan''s eyes brightened: "this method should be feasible."


    Monk Sanjie frowned and said, "there are so many of them going in. What''s the use of stopping them outside? They are not afraid at allZhou Tongdao: "now we can only gamble. Maybe some people they dare not offend will come later? What do you think that group of people will do when we stop such guys? Don''t negotiate with us yet! By then, the initiative will be in our hands! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    Fang Xiao looked down at the monks.


    Then he asked, "do we need to find a few more people? There are several familiar faces at the bottom, and they should join in. "


    Shen Meng obviously doesn''t like contact with strangers and directly refuses Fang Xiao''s proposal.


    "A few more people won''t make us stronger. If we can''t deal with them, we don''t have to count on the losers."


    Shen Meng has now reached the fourth divine platform. Among the nine barren young people, she is definitely a top expert. Her poison skill is very powerful. After Jiang Fan''s guidance, she is able to master all kinds of things, greatly increase her accomplishments and speed up her cultivation.


    The realm also surpasses Chu Zhan and others, which makes people scared.


    Among these people present, she has the highest realm now, only listening to Gu ling''er''s words.


    Knowing Shen Meng''s character, Fang Xiao nods and looks at Zhou Tong.


    "How? You can arrange it. "


    Zhou Tongdao: "of course, we can''t. We have to see Shen Meng. Based on his poison skill, we set up a poison array around the entrance to prevent those guys from entering. The rest of us have to wait for each other to fall into the trap. Everything depends on the sky."


    Shen Meng didn''t say much about it. He flew directly to the entrance.


    Over the years, Shen Meng has become famous, especially in the Ziwei continent.


    At that time, she killed countless foreigners by herself, and she was invincible. Who dares to offend?


    "That''s the poison king! Get out of the way


    Seeing her approaching, some people who are closer to the entrance give way one after another to avoid the black fog around Shen Meng and dare not approach.


    Shen Meng''s voice rings out. I''m going to set up a poison array. Keep away from irrelevant people.


    Without waiting for other people''s reaction, Shen Meng has begun to decorate, and various colors appear one after another to cover the surrounding area.


    According to Zhou Tong''s arrangement, Shen Meng completely surrounds the outside of the serial array. Shen Meng still tries to infiltrate the array with poison skill, hoping to force the next nine days monks out.


    But the rank of that array is very high, and its ability is also amazing. After entering it, the poisonous fog is blocked by two special covers, so it can''t enter it at all.


    Several figures are standing in the array, frowning at Shen Meng, who arranges the poison array, obviously dissatisfied.


    On the other side of the nine waste monks at this time also have some doubts, can''t figure out what''s going on, don''t understand the poison King exactly what to do, no one came out to ask.


    At this time, Chu Zhan and others directly fell into the poison array.


    They all have the smell of Shen Meng, and the poison array has almost no influence on them, which is very similar to Jiang Fan''s medicine King domain.


    They were identified in the crowd.


    "That''s Chu Zhan, the little heavenly king of Lihuo college, Zhou Tong of the Zhou family, Gu ling''er, the eldest miss of Yaowang Valley, Fang Xiao, the mysterious woman of yaochi sect, and Sanjie monk, a descendant of Xiaoxitian from Ziwei district! These people must be working together to do something. Maybe they will have a chance to break through this big battle. "


    "These are the most famous figures in recent years. Chu war is really admirable. It goes against the current. Now it has surpassed most of the ancient people''s talents. It''s probably his masterpiece to gather so many people together."


    Some people looked at several people in the poison array with envy.


    "It''s said that Jiang Fan would call him big brother when he saw Chu war. He had several days'' achievements, and Jiang Fan helped a lot. I don''t know what they''re going to do. "


    At this time, three figures suddenly came from the air, flying in the air, emitting a strong breath. Everyone stepped on the flying sword, just like an immortal.


    The weakest of the three has also reached the fourth divine platform, a very high level.


    From their ethereal breath, we can conclude that their identity comes from the next nine days.


    The three people obviously came for the secret place and flew directly towards the entrance. When they saw the situation here, they frowned one after another.


    The weakest young man spoke coldly.


    "Get out of the way!"


    This is obviously telling Shen Meng that Shen Meng''s poison array has just been set up. Judging from the smell of the poison array, we can conclude that it has something to do with Shen Meng.


    Zhou Tong looked at the three people with some excitement.


    "I didn''t expect that someone would come to the door just after the arrangement. Chu Zhan, how sure do you think we can stop these three people?"


    Chu Zhan shook his head: "I don''t know! One of them is that I can''t feel the spirit of the realm. It''s definitely hard to deal with. Everyone be careful! "


    Shen Meng didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he directly turned around and walked into the poison formation, leaving the three men to one side.


    Zhou Tong''s voice rang out: "you guys don''t obey the rules. Seal the entrance of the secret place with a big array. Since you don''t obey the rules, we don''t need to be used to you. If the big array at the entrance doesn''t withdraw, we won''t withdraw the poison array. You don''t want to enter the secret place. It''s not cheap for those bastards who have already entered."


    As soon as the words came out, the nine friars began to talk about it, and immediately understood what they meant.


    However, they have to admit that there are not many people who dare to do so. After all, there is only one poison king. Her poison array is the root of intercepting others.In the chain formation behind the poison formation, the nine day friars frowned at the comer, with a look of fear in their eyes.


    The reason is simple. It''s a guy they don''t dare to offend.


    The three men came from the same force, but the young man at the head had a very high status and was in the same position as their master.


    According to the truth, when the three arrive, they will let them go directly. I believe that the other side will also leave one of their subordinates to co host the chain formation with them, so that they will not be disturbed in the secret place.


    One of them said directly: "those people in the poison array, don''t be too arrogant. Even this adult dares to stop them. Can''t you kill them? Let''s go now, let''s welcome the adults to enter the secret place, and make them angry. You can''t afford to go away! "


    Zhou Tong and other talents are lazy to pay attention to them. The more nervous the other party is, the more firm their confidence is.


    Among the three, the young man at the head frowned slightly. Of course, he could feel the threat of poison array.


    However, when he later looked at the middle ear of the poison array, Gu ling''er''s eyes lit up.


    "Good luck. I didn''t expect to see so many beauties."


    Zhou Tong stood in front of Shen Meng: "this is Jiuhuang. I don''t care what your identity is. If you want to enter the secret place, let them remove the array first, and we''ll let the three of you go. Otherwise, we''ll spend all the time here, and we can''t get in anyway."


    The other young man of the imperial sword raised his mouth and looked at Zhou Tong with some sarcasm in his eyes.


    "The inferior friars of Jiuhuang really take themselves seriously and set up a small poison array to stop our young master? It''s ridiculous. You will never understand the gap between us and us! "


    Hearing this, the secret way of Chu war was not good, the long gun appeared in his hand, and the momentum broke out.


    Second Shentai, release completely.


    But the next moment, the breath of terror emanated from the young man. The sixth Shentai realm instantly suppressed the breath of Chu war.


    The head of the sword man did not release his breath, but a hand''s realm has completely crushed Zhou Tong and others.


    A long sword appeared in the young man''s hand, which suddenly divided into two, two into four and kept increasing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a huge sword array has been formed above the poison array, and it directly falls down.


    "Watch me break your poison formation."


    If you don''t agree, just do it.


    The shadow of the sword keeps falling. The poisonous fog contacts with the sword array and is cut instantly.


    This sword array is obviously a very advanced skill, and its destructive power is amazing.


    The other side''s realm is higher than Shen Meng''s, Shen Meng can feel abnormal pressure.


    However, the personality she has developed over the years makes her never admit defeat. How can she be frightened by one of her subordinates?


    Chu Zhan and others directly joined hands to support the shield and keep the sword position out of the poison array. Although several people joined hands, the shield kept making a loud noise and was in danger. I didn''t know when it would be broken.


    Chu Zhan and others didn''t expect that he was just a subordinate. He was so strong. This was obviously different from the next nine days monk they had contacted before.


    Shen Meng suddenly rushes towards the edge of the poison array. A stream of poison smoke suddenly bursts out of the poison array and goes straight to the other side.


    Even if she has already started, she will start to use strong means.


    Shen Meng''s poison skill is very powerful. The man originally despised it, but when he came into contact with the poison smoke, the young man at the head said, "don''t block it hard."


    The young man''s vision is very high, and he reminds his subordinates at the first time to be careful of the sewer capsizing.


    Although some of his subordinates are reluctant, but the adults speak, he must pay attention to it.


    The sword turned over and the whole man retreated to the rear.


    But at this time, the smoke suddenly burst out a strong breath, a black palm appeared, a grasp, purple black toxin instantly began to spread to the whole body.


    The momentum of the young man''s whole body suddenly began to wither. It can be seen how powerful the poison is. Shen Meng is weaker than the young man by two small levels, but the poison still brings excellent results.


    As the young man''s breath withered, the power of the sword array quickly weakened.


    In addition, the weaker young man rushed forward to help, but he was held by the leader.


    "He can''t stop the poison. Are you going to die? Stand aside. "


    Although he said that, he was still relaxed. He went forward and waved his sleeve. Then, a sword stabbed the black hand out of the poisonous fog.


    The poison skill that made the friars of the sixth altar difficult to resist was cut off in an instant, but in the blink of an eye.


    When the poison work was broken, Qiqi''s face changed and she retreated.


    The young man of the imperial sword gave her an unfathomable feeling, which she had not felt for a long time.


    At this time, the sword array has dispersed, leaving only a long sword floating in the air.


    The head of the young man''s hand, full of sapphire color, with the hand as the blade, directly cut each other''s palm, the next moment, black and purple blood from the wound, but the hand''s face has quickly returned to normal.He turned to Shen Meng and said with a smile, "ice beauty! I didn''t expect that your poison skill is so strange. It''s interesting that you can cross the boundary to suppress your opponent! How about following me later? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    Zhou Tong said angrily, "follow you? What kind of onion are you


    Even if he is defeated, Zhou Tong is still open-minded, and his character is always like this.


    "Go away!"


    The man gave a low drink, and Zhou Tong felt a strong momentum pressing on him. He even stepped back subconsciously, and his heart was shocked.


    Chu Zhan quickly blocked in front of the crowd, a long gun toward the ground, he and the breath of the long gun seemed to blend together, gathered into a cover, blocked in front.


    The dragon pattern appeared on the top, which made the breath of the cover far exceed the realm of Chu war, and resisted the divine power of the other side.


    Monk Sanjiao whispered in the back: "this time we''ve fallen. Let''s look down on these guys. There are really no weak people in the lead. I''ll stand in front. If there''s another Gang, we can''t go. "


    With that, he went directly to Chu Zhan.


    "Don''t try to be brave, you can''t stop him!"


    Monk Sanjie has hardly done anything in these years. Especially after the next nine days, he went out for training this time. He got rid of the martial uncles who protected him and knew his fighting power very well.


    The man looked at him and said with a smile, "it''s a good body. Unfortunately, it''s a little lower. It''s a bit of the shadow of that power. But the lower bound is the lower bound. It''s far from enough to stop me."


    The sword flew out and flew directly towards them.


    Monk Sanjie pulled Chu Zhan behind him, covered with golden awn, and went to meet the long sword.


    A long stick appeared, all red, suddenly enlarged, and swung to the sword.


    "A blow to the head!"


    Bang -


    the explosion suddenly sounded, and monk Sanjie held the upper roll and flew out directly.


    The sword was also blown away, but it had no effect on the young man.


    The difference between the high and the low is obvious.


    Sanjie monk stood firm, and the blood was left behind along the long stick, which was instantly absorbed by the long stick.


    The golden body, whose body is as precious as treasure, will crack the tiger''s mouth just after one contact. Who can think of it?


    However, the wound soon recovered. Monk Sanjie was full of vigilance in his eyes. He already knew the gap between them.


    The young man looked at him with some appreciation.


    "Yes, it''s not easy for a monk with your qualifications to appear in the lower world. I''m still short of a few followers. You can come to me to give you benefits. It''s not a problem to take you to the next nine days. "


    With that, he looked at Fang Xiao and others.


    "You can all follow me. I love beauty. I''m sure I won''t treat you badly. And these personal strength are pretty good, we still need to be in the nine famine for a long time, need some people, you are good choices, how about? I won''t treat you badly! "


    Zhou Tong went forward: "I also lack a few doglegs. I think it''s just right for you to take the lead. I..."


    He has not finished, the other side''s expression has become a little cold.


    The young man said: "I''ve changed my mind now. Others can follow me, but you stink, you have to die!"


    In the poison circle, everyone gets Zhou Tong''s voice at the same time.


    "We''re not rivals. We can''t beat each other. I''ll attract his attention. You''ll find an opportunity to leave at the first time and think about countermeasures."


    "What do you do?" Fang Xiao asked.


    "I have the art of concealment. It depends on my luck if I can run away. It''s not a bad thing to sacrifice one of me to save you. Big move rune is ready."


    Zhou Tong provoked the other side on the surface for this reason. As early as these three men appeared, when the other side''s men shot, he knew that he had kicked the steel plate this time.


    "Fart, it''s not your turn to be a hero."


    Chu Zhan held him in front of him and pointed at the man with a long gun: "don''t talk nonsense, those who want to move us, cut me first. Jiuhuang is not your place to go wild."


    With that, a token appeared in front of him, and then the token was divided into six parts, floating around him.


    Those separate tokens turned into a ray of light, shot directly at other people, and instantly printed in different positions.


    Chu war clothes a pill, voice low: "don''t resist, I don''t believe, a few outsiders can do whatever they want in my nine wasteland, the battle line for me to run."


    Zhou Tong and others were a little surprised, but the next moment, the breath of the six people completely fused together.


    The monks in the distance could see a red light in the poison array, and then the six people floated up and gathered into a huge figure, which was close to 10 meters high and breathed amazing.


    "What''s that?" Someone exclaimed at the exit.


    At this time, the young man raised his eyebrows and was a little surprised: "the battle of ancient demons! I didn''t expect that such a thing was still spreading in Jiuhuang. Six people joined hands to start the battle, gathered the body of the devil and God, and increased their fighting power several times more than before. They really have some ability. "


    The huge figure stood up with red eyes.


    It''s just like a big devil reviving, holding a huge axe, overlooking the direction of the three, and the divine consciousness completely locks them.


    In the entrance array, several young people were surprised to see this huge figure.Someone even said: "Lord Luo Jian, you can come around. This poison array doesn''t have much pressure on you. As long as you get to the array, the demon God battle array cast by those people doesn''t have any resistance at all. It''s important to inherit the secret place. There''s no need to waste time with them."


    But the young man''s mouth went up and didn''t care what they said.


    "These six people can join hands in the battle, which shows that there is no doubt about each other. Such a battle has rarely been spread even among us. Originally, we wanted to kill one of you, but now that smelly mouth boy can avoid death. I want to let you know how far away it is from me. If you don''t surrender, I will fight you to surrender and block the space for me One can make them run


    With his command, the two men directly sacrificed the array flag and instantly blocked the space.


    And that Luo Jian, holding a long sword, ran to the huge demon body, and in the blink of an eye he had already touched it.


    That Luo sword stabs out the long sword in hand, the huge sword light diameter is more than five meters, cuts directly toward that figure.


    I saw the huge axe raised to resolve the attack, then raised his foot and stepped on the sword.


    The sound of explosion was heard one after another, which made the monks in the distance scream. I didn''t expect that Luo Jian would be so powerful.


    After the battle of Chu, the breath of the demons almost reached the ninth divine platform. Although they could not enter the divine realm, this super high realm was enough to suppress most of their peers. But naluo Jian was able to take over the attack completely, and it was difficult for both sides to fight.


    At this time, the front of the whole entrance completely turned into a battlefield, but Chu Zhan and others were obviously a little under the wind, and there was a series of threats behind, and they almost had no way out.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Nanwu mountain.


    Jiang Fan and his party are not bored these days. Jiang fan is recalling some things at the beginning and judging the opening time of some secret places.


    And Qiqi three people from time to time will look for information from the monks on their way.


    This morning, ye Shaocheng flew back to the three people in a hurry, frowning slightly.


    Pang Hao saw that his expression was not right, and asked directly, "what''s the matter? What''s that look like? "


    "It seems that something has happened. Master, do you know that little heavenly king?"


    Jiang Fan hears this, pick eyebrow to see to him: "Chu war?"


    Ye Shaocheng nodded: "that''s right. They are fighting with a mysterious master at the entrance. That guy''s fighting power has reached the ninth Shentai. No one here dares to help. It seems that Chu Zhan and others have used some means to resist for a while, but it''s been a few days. I''m afraid they won''t last long. The mysterious master threatened to subdue them. "


    "Are you serious? Who else is around Chu Zhan? "


    "It is said that there is also a big monk, a young man named Zhou Tong and three beautiful women. One of them has powerful poison skills. Unfortunately, they are still not rivals when they join hands."


    At this time, the four of them could see the vision of the secret place from a distance. According to their flying speed at this time, they had to travel at least one day.


    But Jiang Fan could not care much at this time.


    From the information ye Shaocheng got, it can almost be concluded who these people are. Jiang fan can''t let them have an accident.


    Let ye Shaocheng take him to find the monk who gave him information.


    After Jiang Fan inquired in person, he went straight to the direction of the vision.


    His fists were clenched and his face was expressionless.


    Qiqi and others followed him, looking at his cold expression at this time, the three people understood that Jiang Fan was really angry this time.


    It can be seen that those people are very important to Jiang Fan, otherwise it would never be this expression.


    A day''s journey took only three hours to reach the entrance. Before they got close to the area, the four could feel several powerful breath colliding together, and the battle in the direction of the entrance was obviously continuing.


    The four men walked in the air and looked in the direction of the battle circle.


    Qiqi frowned: "so strong! I''m afraid we can''t get involved in this battle. Is that young man with sword a genius in the next nine days? It''s a bit terrifying for him. "


    Jiang Fan''s whole body was full of black Qi, and the magic formula was used.


    His voice sounded in people''s ears: "you don''t have to fight. Those who dare to touch me must pay the price."


    Not to mention, Jiang Fan flew directly down, and the whole person fell from the sky.


    Luo Jian and the demon body opened the distance after an attack, and the demon body almost retreated into the chain formation. Fortunately, they stopped in time, otherwise they would fall into the formation, and the consequences would be unpredictable.


    In full view, a figure fell on the ground, just between the two sides.


    The appearance of this person immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    People want to know who the trouble free man is.


    Someone exclaimed, "that man is Jiang Fan!"


    "Jiang Fan appears!"


    For a moment, Jiuhuang friars spread Jiang Fan''s name. Although Jiang Fan hasn''t heard much in recent years, Jiang Fan''s reputation is really too big for Jiuhuang and Ziwei.But he was also born in Jiuhuang. Although his aptitude is good, can he really fight with such a terrible ninth Shentai master?


    Behind Jiang Fan, the devil''s body was constantly cracking. There were countless sword wounds on the top. It was obvious that the time was coming!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    Although many people talk about Jiang Fan''s identity.


    But that Luo Jian didn''t seem to have Jiang Fan in his eyes. After standing firm, he rushed to the demon God again.


    It''s really hard for people to see Jiang Fan''s accomplishments of changing his life state, not to mention his high state.


    The battle of the demon and God was unable to support and disintegrated in an instant. The six figures fell to the ground, pale and consumed a lot.


    But they all saw that figure, so familiar.


    Sword Qi locks their direction, and Luo Jian comes quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, he is almost in front of everyone.


    Just as the Jian Jian Jian was about to reach the crowd, he suddenly settled in the same place. Jian Jian Jian Leng was unable to move forward half an inch.


    Luo Jian was surprised. He put a palm on his shoulder, and his strength was above him.


    Originally, he thought that Jiuhuang''s elder would stop him. But when he looked over, he found a very handsome young face with evil spirit. It was not the breath of the elder at all. He was obviously a young man, younger than him.


    What surprised him most was the realm of the other side. How could he have such a powerful power when he changed his life only nine times? He was surprised.


    However, the other side''s eyes with a bit of anger, let him some did not expect.


    He didn''t know the young man, but the other side was not on his side.


    "Next nine days, don''t the friars feel tired after tossing about in the wilderness for so long? Even more and more excessive, even want to destroy the cause and effect of others, do you really think that if you seal this entrance, you can get the inheritance inside? It''s ridiculous. You garbage can only hop around at this time. Within ten years, there will be a large number of monks in the generation of Jiuhuang. "


    Jiang Fan''s tone of disdain was not waiting for Luo Jian''s reaction. Suddenly, Luo Jian''s whole body flew out of the room, and he couldn''t believe it.


    He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was even stronger than him in strength. He rolled several circles in the air, landed steadily, looked at Jiang Fan, looked up and down at Jiang Fan, obviously full of curiosity.


    Qiqi three people stand in the air and look at everything below. They don''t have the idea to join the war. Let''s not talk about the gap between them and the young man. They can''t help with this kind of fighting.


    Without a smile on his face, Jiang Fan stared at Luo Jian and then spoke.


    "You dare to hurt my people. I don''t care who you pass on to. It''s not over today."


    As soon as Jiang Fan raises his hand, he uses the medicine method. The natural breath and the fog with the medicine power cover six people to help them quickly recover their strength.


    After that, the whole person disappeared.


    Luo Jian''s eyes twinkle, and suddenly he puts out his sword to the side. Jiang Fan''s figure appears in that position at the next moment, and connects the other side''s sword with his palm.


    Luo Jian is not weak. There are few peers whose eyes can keep up with Jiang Fan''s speed. He can judge his position, which proves that the other party''s perception is very strong.


    But today, no matter what the strength of the other side is, Jiang Fan will not avoid the war. He will certainly carry on the battle to the end and help Chu Zhan and others to find a way out.


    Luo Jian said: "boy, although you are a little strange, those who are too arrogant will not come to a good end. Now step aside. It''s not difficult for me to help you."


    Jiang Fan sneered: "it seems that I''ve been out for several years, and not many people know me!"


    With that, he slowly opened his hand, looked at the golden fire ball in his hand, and then said: "in this case, I''ll take you to make you understand that Jiuhuang is not your place to go wild!"


    When Luo Jian heard Jiang Fan''s words, his expression became cold gradually.


    "Boy, it''s too arrogant of you to challenge me again and again. Today I''ll teach you a lesson and let you understand what it means that there is a day outside and there are people outside!"


    The sword in his hand points directly at Jiang Fan, and the divine sense locks him completely.


    But Jiang Fan''s face was still the same as just now. He covered his palm with sky fire and took the lead in launching the attack.


    Burning the sky to make one fire group after another, which side directly smashed in the past.


    Luo Jian, holding a long sword, rushes directly to the sky burning fire group. It''s just a contact. The sharp long sword cuts Jiang Fan''s sky burning fire directly. The whole person rushes through the sky burning fire and comes straight to Jiang Fan.


    "Thunder sea!"


    With Jiang Fan a low drink, a thunder pool appeared in front of Jiang Fan, all kinds of thunder, turned into different animals, rushed out of the thunder pool.


    These animals, whose breath seems to be revived, rush into the sea of fire and go straight to the sword.


    Luo Jian can feel the breath like thunder robbery. He can''t help but take a look at Jiang Fan and realize that he is different.


    The spirit beasts gathered by the spirit power rushed to the sword in all directions, as if they were not afraid of life and death, just like walking dead.


    Luo Jian''s swordsmanship is extremely high. Although it''s not clear how Jiang Fan''s full strength is, these things transformed by aura must be removed as soon as possible, otherwise it will certainly be dangerous for him.


    The sword stabs out and instantly hits the monster in front.Bang -


    there was a huge explosion.


    The animal transformed by the spiritual power will explode immediately after the contact.


    Luo Jian has the ability to resist the aftereffects. He doesn''t suffer much damage at this time.


    A series of explosions attracted everyone''s attention. In the dust, a figure stood still.


    At this time, Jiang Fan launched another attack, and the speed rose to the extreme. The whole person slowly turned into a virtual shadow, and the noumenon had obviously moved to another position.


    With the disappearance of Jiang Fan, everyone''s looks changed. Obviously, they all want to find out how strong Jiang fan is in the first battle.


    Bang -


    there was another explosion in the dust, and the earth trembled.


    Dust smoke a layer of convex, and then, a figure poured out, it is Luo Jian.


    The latter obviously did not intend to admit defeat, adjusted body shape, again rushed to the dust.


    Then there was a series of crashing sounds, and the fire burst into the sky.


    Few people at the scene can see what happened in the dust, but from the perspective of the degree of spiritual collision, Jiang Fan and Luo Jian face-to-face, not falling behind at all.


    "Jiang fan is really strong now. I can''t imagine how he can play such a strong fighting force in the ninth place of changing his life. But it really gives us a long face."


    "I guess Jiang Fan may have hidden his state. Over the years, every time he appeared, he showed great fighting power. Before he resisted foreigners, he was among those demons, pushing and rushing all the way back safely. It can be seen how powerful his ability is, but no one expected him to appear at this time. "


    The sky burning fire completely burns up the dust and smoke, and Jiang Fan''s figure also appears in front of the crowd. They collide with each other. But Jiang fan is holding each other''s sword in his hand. Under the powerful body and skill addition, his body has reached a terrible level. Because of this, the sharp long sword of Luo Jian can cut off Jiang Fan''s sky burning fire and Shen Meng''s poisonous fog But at this time, Jiang Fan stopped him with the strength of his body. He couldn''t believe it.


    The other side is a little evasive, but Jiang fan is very fresh.


    "Medicine King domain!"


    The long lost medicine King''s field directly trapped the opponent in it. Luo Jian obviously didn''t adapt to all kinds of elixir''s Qi blessing.


    And the next moment, the thunder broke out again, this time more violent than before.


    In an instant, it swept the whole domain of medicine king.


    "Young master! We''ll help you! "


    Luo Jian''s two men at the same time the imperial sword flies to stab toward Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan''s face was cold, and his voice was cold when he looked at the two swords flying over.


    "Get out of here!"


    It seems that the sound wave converges into a powerful spiritual power, which instantly affects the two flying swords and destroys their flight direction. Without the flying sword, they both dare not go forward like this, and they are afraid of Jiang Fan.


    After resisting Jiang Fan''s attack, the voice rang out: "step back quickly, you are not his opponent."


    At this time, Luo Jian felt that he was completely suppressed by Jiang Fan, which was not the gap that the realm could make up.


    Although it may not be easy for Jiang Fan to win him, Luo Jian knows that if he continues to fight like this, he has almost no chance of winning.


    He tilted his head to look at the direction behind Jiang Fan. He found that Chu Zhan and others were sitting on the ground with ease at this time, their eyes were not opened, and they were trying to recover their strength, as if they were not worried that he would win.


    This shows that they are full of confidence in Jiang Fan.


    He has been in Jiuhuang for several years, but he has never heard of such a character among the young friars of Jiuhuang.


    Under the cover of thunder, his whole body was in great pain, the spirit treasure of body protection appeared, and the whole person quickly stepped back.


    And two people fight, take the lead to give way to the people, has obviously lost half, at least momentum has been completely dominated by the opponent.


    Seeing this result, the next nine days'' monks in the rear serial array are also staring big eyes, some can''t believe it. They didn''t think that Luo Jian would be defeated by the nine wasters'' friars.


    If it''s an old monster in the seclusion of Jiuhuang, it may be understandable, but what''s the matter now? Where on earth did this abnormal state of completely unequal combat power and realm come from?


    Luo Jian can feel that Jiang Fan''s breath is still locked on him, which makes him sweat. There is a sense of killing in the other person''s eyes, which makes him cold behind.


    "We can talk!"


    Jiang Fan''s hair at this time seems to turn into a flame, dignified, indifferent looking at each other.


    "There''s nothing to talk about. How can anyone who beat me be so easy to solve? Today, I, Jiang Fan, would like to tell all the people coming over the next nine days that you are just ordinary in my eyes. Don''t take yourself too seriously. If you encounter foreign monks in the world, you will die in the same realm! Anyone who doesn''t agree with me can come to me with resources at any time and wait for me at any time. "


    With that, he looked coldly at Luo Jian.


    "As for you! Hand over the treasure bag, I''ll let you go, and you won''t be investigated any more. "Strong!


    Jiang fan is very strong!


    His words shocked the nine day friars, but a few words made the distant nine wasteland friars applaud.


    In recent years, they have been suppressed crazily. Although it makes them work harder to cultivate, they still want to keep their head down?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    Luo Jian never thought Jiang Fan would be so strong.


    Even in the next nine days, few of his peers dare to talk to him like this.


    Although Jiang fan is very powerful, the realm is not hidden. He thinks that although he may not be able to defeat him, it is not easy for Jiang Fan to win him.


    In his opinion, Jiang Fan''s strength is arrogant.


    "Hand over the bag? I''ll give it to you. Can you eat it? " Luo Jian sneers.


    Jiang Fan coldly looks at it, and Luo Jian feels a pair of emotionless eyes, which makes him feel a trace of fear in his heart. This kind of feeling has never occurred to him.


    "That''s not the tone you spoke to me just now. Do you want to fight again?"


    Luo Jian took a step back subconsciously. The next moment, the red flame ignited from his body. He was shocked and quickly put it out with spiritual power, but found that it had no effect.


    The hot breath made him very clear about the power of the flame, but he couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Behind him, one of his men spoke to remind him.


    "Young master! It''s like the fire of spirit. That guy is a master of fire


    After being reminded, Luo Jian points his finger at the center of his eyebrows, and a sword shaped light and shadow appears near the center of his eyebrows.


    He calmed down as a whole, and the anger slowly died out on him.


    The fire of spirit is so strange. If you have fear of Jiang Fan in your heart, the fire will be ignited. The more you fear, the more the fire will burn. On the contrary, if you don''t have fear, the fire of Jiang Fan''s anger will have no effect on him.


    Luo Jian didn''t think he would be afraid. He looked at Jiang Fan with firm eyes.


    "Your name is Jiang Fan, isn''t it? Your strength is really good, but that''s all. There are many people who are better than me. If you get to the next nine days, you may not even be ordinary. Don''t be too arrogant. You will understand how terrible we are in the next nine days sooner or later. "


    "Cut the crap and hand over your treasure bag or not!"


    Luo Jian retreats slowly, and the two men gather with him, watching Jiang Fan warily.


    The other side didn''t speak, but the meaning was obvious.


    When the sky fire was lit, Jiang Fan seemed to turn into a god of fire. His powerful breath was released and his momentum was amazing.


    His mind is locked on Luo Jian. Now he has blocked the void around him, and he is not afraid of the opponent running away. After the battle, he has a certain understanding of Luo Jian''s strength, and he has absolute confidence to suppress the opponent.


    As for the two helpers around him, he didn''t really care.


    In the air, ye Shaocheng looked at Jiang Fan''s state at this time and asked in a low voice: "has the next nine days monk reached the ninth divine platform? But he was completely suppressed by my master. Is it too terrible for him to surpass his extreme realm? "


    Pang Hao''s eyes twinkled. He could see the first World War clearly. Jiang Fan kept a strong side from the beginning to the end and almost suppressed his opponent everywhere.


    Jiang Fan''s overall strength is obviously higher than the opponent, but it is obvious that he has not fully exerted his full strength, otherwise I am afraid he has already won the opponent.


    Qiqi said: "even so, the next nine days monks still can''t underestimate, I''m afraid the three of us will not be the opponent of each other."


    The other two people have no idea of refuting this point. They are very clear about the gap brought by the gap between realms, which is not a joke.


    At this time, Jiang Fan and others in the rear of the serial array, someone controls the array, constantly spread the breath, obviously want to help naluo sword out.


    The array is very powerful now. They believe that the monks under the divine realm can''t crack it at all. If they are included in the array, they have to peel off their skin even if they don''t die.


    Jiang fan is very sensitive to the breath of the array when he practices the Taoist chapter of the array. He almost instantly feels that the breath of the array is close.


    Luo Jian can see clearly from the front. At this time, he doesn''t care much, so he just helps those people attract Jiang Fan''s attention.


    "Jiang Fan! There are countless treasures in my treasure bag, and there are many things in the next nine days. If I give them to you, you will surely be infected with cause and effect. Now, although the friars of the next nine days still have to abide by the agreement, as time goes on, these rules will be replaced sooner or later, and our elders will come to Jiuhuang one after another. At this time, it''s better to be good than evil. Do you think about it again? "


    Jiang Fan sneered: "the ninth Shentai realm, also want to play this kind of careful thinking?"


    The breath of the spirit map breaks out from Jiang Fan''s body, and the silver light instantly covers Jiang Fan''s whole body, replacing the original flame on his body.


    "I''ll break that bullshit chain first, and then I''ll deal with you. Don''t try to run away, or I''ll bear the consequences."


    Finish saying, Jiang Fan turns round to fly toward that chain formation directly.


    Who would have thought that people could not avoid the chain formation, but Jiang Fan rushed forward.


    But in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, the breath of the array was directly scattered by Jiang Fan, as if he could not get close to Jiang Fan.


    After a few breaths, Jiang Fan had already come to the side of the array, and he chose to shake the big array barrier with his body. The silver light on his fist was flashing, and his whole body''s strength gathered on this fist and smashed the barrier.The array is in operation, several attacks are gathering, and the breath is terrible.


    But Jiang Fan regarded it as nothing.


    Bang -


    there was a huge explosion.


    The earth shakes and the mountains shake. The big array trembles. The whole place attacked by Jiang fan is concave, but it is not broken.


    But Jiang Fan''s second fist has been waved up, and the attack is in the same position.


    There was another explosion.


    Jiang Fan''s method is simple and direct. Although the attack power of these arrays is good, their defense power is much worse. He has been exposed to similar arrays before. It''s not difficult to crack one, but it takes a little time to crack such a serial array.


    This time, he wanted to deter the nine day monks. Of course, he wanted to be clean and tidy, so the way to break the battle was simple and crude.


    All of them were surprised. They couldn''t believe that Jiang Fan was doing this.


    The barrier of that array is constantly sunken. With Jiang Fan''s next few punches, the place attacked is cracked, which is obviously unable to support.


    Under the influence of Jiang Fan, those converging attacks were only completed at this time.


    Almost burst out at the same time, powerful, from above toward Jiang Fan smashed down.


    Every attack breath is very powerful, almost touching the destructive power of the divine Dharma Realm, which is why the Jiuhuang teenagers can''t break into it.


    But Jiang Fan''s coping style is hard for them to imagine.


    Fusion of different fire!


    Today''s confluence of different fires is not just the confluence of two kinds of different fires. Jiang Fan has been studying the method he created over the years, and now he has been able to confluence more than ten kinds of different fires in an instant.


    The destructive power is far from comparable.


    It is difficult for people to collect so many strange fire, let alone to study this method.


    There were more than a dozen different colors of flames on Jiang Fan''s body, and they converged toward his head. They were very uniform, and each flame had the same size, just like refining pills.


    A strange flame of the size of a millstone floats there, and then slowly floats up, not fast.


    Jiang Fan''s face twinkled, lit the sky fire, protected his whole body, and resisted the impact of the fire for a while.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the fire and the attack contact of the array.


    Boom -


    huge explosion, like the end of the day.


    Qiqi and others appear beside Chu Zhan and others, taking them to leave the affected area quickly.


    The earth vibrated, the huge smoke spread, the shock wave let a few people nearby embrace, the thick and thin trees were instantly broken.


    When people stood still, they heard the sound of "bang bang" coming from the dust.


    They couldn''t be more clear about the sound. It wasn''t just the sound of Jiang Fan''s previous boxing formation.


    The shock wave makes the dust and smoke disperse quickly, and the area around Jiang fan is in a mess. Except for the area under Jiang Fan''s feet, a huge hole appears, and even the array is affected.


    Jiang Fan didn''t seem to be affected at all, but the array barrier in front of him had completely spread and was in danger.


    In the array, the eyes of several nine day monks blink. The second round of attack is still gathering. The array uses more power to repair cracks, so the speed of gathering attack is very slow. At this time, as the barrier is damaged more seriously, the speed of gathering attack is slower than before.


    At ordinary times, a few of them would attack the offender.


    But at this time, they have no impulse to fight. Jiang Fan''s super combat power has already deterred them. If it wasn''t for the big battle, they probably didn''t have the idea to fight Jiang Fan head-on.


    Luo Jian in the distance is shocked to see that the array will be broken by Jiang Fan.


    His subordinates reminded him in a low voice: "young master, this guy named Jiang Fan in the lower world is really powerful. The breath released from him has a very strong ability to break the array. I''m afraid that before the second round of attack is completed, the array will be broken. The barrier is a defensive shield that several arrays unite together. After breaking it, all the arrays will suffer. Are we leaving strategically? After they enter the secret world, we will enter it again. The inheritance here must be related to kendo. We can''t gamble on this boy. He is too strong. "


    Another man nodded repeatedly, obviously agreeing with the proposal.


    In their view, Jiang Fan was invincible and too powerful.


    If it wasn''t for his dignity, Luo Jian would have left long ago.


    But with Jiang Fan''s breakthrough, he has already understood how terrible this mysterious genius of Jiuhuang is. Even if he is lost in the next nine days, he will surely come to the fore.


    "Go


    He ordered, with his men turned to leave.


    Can just fly up, a powerful force directly from the top down.


    With a bang, the three people seemed to be hit by a sledgehammer. They were directly hit on the ground, and their breath was almost scattered.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked and couldn''t imagine what had happened.In the crowd, some monks with strong eyesight blinked and then exclaimed.


    "There''s a man in the air!"


    A lot of people looked in that direction. After looking for a long time, they found that a small guy only 20 cm high was floating above the three people, with disdain on his face.


    That''s just a little bit. How can Jiang Fan leave here so easily without leaving behind?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    That Luo Jian stares big eyes at this time, looking at the small figure floating above, the mood can''t calm down for a long time.


    He didn''t expect to jump out of such a strange race master to resist his way, but the other party''s small body could burst out such a powerful force to completely suppress him.


    Jiang Fan sneered and didn''t even take a look at it. He was too clear about the little bit''s ability.


    Bang -


    with a loud noise, Dazhen began to disintegrate.


    In the middle of the series, several young people turn around and enter the secret place without leaving a fight with Jiang Fan.


    With the destruction of the big array, their task was completed, and they went into the secret place to find their masters.


    In the distance, there was a commotion among Jiuhuang monks, and people were eager to try.


    They have been here for a long time. Now the chain blocking the entrance has been broken. The entrance to the secret place is just in front of them. Who doesn''t want to enter it as soon as possible.


    However, Jiang Fan''s super performance not only deterred Luo Jian, but also made Jiuhuang monks deeply afraid. Jiang Fan''s power was so strong that they had to seriously consider whether they would offend this terrible guy when they entered the secret place.


    Jiang Fan obviously felt the situation there, so he turned around and floated slowly.


    He looked in the direction of the nine wasteland friars and opened his mouth.


    "In order to break through the big array, the inheritance of the secret place is predestined, and those with strength will get it. In the future, if someone intends to block the entrance of the secret place, they can directly ask people to send messages to Tiange of Wanyun mountain in Ziwei to seek help from experts. Tiange will take all the trouble, and you can go straight into it."


    Jiang Fan''s intention can not be more obvious. He is obviously building momentum for Tiange.


    In Ziwei continent, Tiange''s reputation is huge, especially the recent joining of Tao Zhen, which makes Tiange fresh and memorable.


    But this influence is far from enough. Jiang Fan left so many experts that he thought Tiange could develop as quickly as possible and not be afraid of the world. Only in this way can he really protect his old friends.


    "Thank you, brother Jiang!"


    The crowd did not know who gave a shout.


    Then the whole group of nine monks spoke in unison.


    "Thank you, brother Jiang!"


    Jiang Fan nodded. He didn''t have any more. He directly gave way to the exit. He himself flew towards Luo Jian.


    The corner of his mouth was up, and the magic formula had not gone away, and his face was evil.


    As he approached, tiny dot flew directly to him and disappeared.


    No matter how silly Luo Jian is, he also understands the relationship between xiaobutian and Jiang Fan.


    "Shameless, even using experts to protect me, blocking my way!"


    Jiang Fan sneered: "shameless? Are you kidding me? Did I let you go? If I wasn''t in a good mood, you three would have died long ago. Cut the crap. Those who move me must buy their lives with a treasure bag. Now the secret has been opened. As long as you cooperate, I won''t stop you from entering it! "


    Then the tone was sarcastic: "how about it? Am I generous? "


    Luo Jian said angrily: "Jiang Fan, do you know the consequence of offending? How many people do you think you can stop in the next nine days


    Jiang Fan came down from the sky and fell directly beside him. A mist covered the three people.


    Luo Jian felt dizzy. Then he heard Jiang Fan''s words: "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I asked for it!"


    Then he lost consciousness and passed out.


    Luo Jian has been injured by Xiaobu Dian''s heavy frontal attack, so he can''t resist Jiang Fan''s medicine.


    Ye Shaocheng quickly comes over and gives all the three people''s treasure bags to Jiang Fan.


    "Shifu, these guys are not weak. If you don''t kill them, it''s not easy to open the bag."


    Jiang Fan looks at Luo Jian three people, the eyes are a little disgusted.


    "If they were not Terrans, I would have abandoned them. Although Jiuhuang has begun to recover, it is still in a weak position in the face of the vast world. The next nine days'' masters can''t survive. They need monks to resist the foreigners. They will be useful in the future if they save their lives. "


    At this time, suddenly a figure quickly approaching, the next moment directly on Jiang Fan, a hang on top.


    This is a girl, much younger than Jiang Fan, with a smile on her face like frost, a rare happiness.


    It''s Shen Meng, the poison king.


    At this time, she was no longer the little girl of that year. Let Jiang Fan dream back to the days when she was with the poison king. This feeling and temperament are exactly the same.


    However, compared with the former poison king, Shen Meng now relies more on him.


    Jiang Fan stood very steady, no good airway: "girl, you become heavy."


    Shen Mengsong opens Jiang Fan, turns around in front of him, frowns and says, "how can you get fat?"


    Graceful figure, exquisite, with that delicate face, people can not help but praise.


    Ye Shaocheng was stunned. He swallowed his saliva and asked Jiang Fan in a low voice: "master, is this Gu..."Before he finished his words, another beautiful shadow had come forward, looking at Jiang Fan, looking up and down, with twinkling eyes.


    "You worry me to death!"


    It''s Gu ling''er who came here. Last time, Jiang Fan was forced into the insect kingdom by the Zerg master. His life and death were uncertain. Gu ling''er didn''t know how long he was worried.


    Although Xiao yue''er has told her that Jiang Fan''s life is not in danger, she still has no bottom in her heart.


    However, Jiang Fan once again appeared at the critical moment. She defeated the strong enemy and solved the problem of blocking hundreds of young people. She was still strong, and she was still the one who was not afraid of anything. She was in a complicated mood, but her hanging heart also fell to the ground.


    Ye Shaocheng looks at Gu ling''er with outstanding temperament. He has a big mouth and doesn''t feel like asking.


    Hurriedly toward the distance to see, and finally eyes on not far away Fang Xiao.


    Fang Xiao has magical power. Because of her skill, her temperament charms all living beings, and men''s eyes will automatically be attracted to her.


    Ye Shaocheng looks at her and looks at Jiang Fan. He is obviously waiting for her to talk to his master to see if all the beauties in Jiuhuang have something to do with his master.


    Unfortunately, after Fang Xiao approached, he looked directly at ye Shaocheng. His eyes seemed to be able to see through his heart.


    "What do you think? Do you think Jiang fan is a saint of love? There is someone in my sister''s heart. Let him not be afraid. "


    Hearing this, the two men behind Fang Xiao laugh. Chu Zhan and Zhou Tong laugh heartily. They are also in a good mood to see Jiang Fan.


    In the distance, some monks who have not yet entered the secret place look at this side. They are shocked. Shen Meng, the king of poison, even laughs and is so close to a man. It turns their imagination upside down.


    Wan Yaogu''s eldest lady even talked to Jiang Fan in this way, and the meaning of the words could not be more obvious.


    Some people can''t help sighing: "with strength, there are many benefits."


    Next to him, a nun with small stars in her eyes broke down the platform and said, "even if you are strong, you are still so handsome. I really want to give birth to him..."


    The man beside me was speechless


    When Chu Zhan comes to Jiang Fan, they clap their hands and meet again. Chu Zhan''s accomplishments have soared and now surpass Jiang Fan''s.


    Zhou Tong was the same. They didn''t disappoint Jiang Fan. The latecomer came first, and they were not weak in the face of the ancient talents.


    Fang Xiao then said, "Jiang Fan, when are you going to play this time? So many little ladies are heartbroken. "


    Jiang Fan said: "last time it was an accident. God knows that the master of insect kingdom can appear in the North spirit realm. It seems that you have been very happy for several years. Hasn''t brother Chu married you yet? "


    Fang Xiao didn''t have a good way: "I''ve been waiting for a long time, but you know my identity. Those old guys can''t let me get married. It''s not the right time."


    Jiang Fan said: "do you want me to help you? I should have that ability. "


    Chu Zhan didn''t have a good way: "if you want to help with this kind of thing, it''s too shameless. Anyway, we''re all young. There''s time. "


    The big monk came and gave Jiang Fan a bear hug. The granite muscles seemed to contain explosive power.


    This guy obviously also intended to test Jiang Fan, and used some strength.


    Jiang Fan didn''t resist either. Although Sanjie monk''s body was perfect, his body was still above the monk. After a simple trial, Sanjie monk was surprised.


    "How do you cultivate your body? How can you have such a strong body? Better than mine. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "you are the medicine jar. I have suffered a lot. Now I don''t know if I can get on the altar. It''s you, all of you, who have succeeded in stepping on it, and have surpassed me. "


    At this time, Qiqi and Pang Hao fall down, Jiang Fan let them introduce each other, the atmosphere is harmonious.


    Jiang Fan''s appearance makes these people feel at ease. With Jiang Fan in, they believe that everything will be solved, and they don''t have to worry about the suppression of those people in the next nine days.


    The monks of Jiuhuang entered the secret place one after another. This time, there was no competition, and the harmony was amazing.


    Chu Zhan looked at the entrance of the secret place and reminded Jiang Fan: "listen to the monks, they say that those mysterious monks have entered more than ten places. They are very powerful. We are suppressed everywhere. If it wasn''t for the help of Shen Meng, we would not have been able to improve so quickly."


    "You don''t know about the next nine days. It''s really a terrible plane, but it belongs to the human race. It''s much stronger than the whole world, but don''t be discouraged. Even if they start well, they may not be able to catch up with them. Except for a few leaders, you will find that you can even fight across one or two small realms. They have all kinds of accomplishments, but they haven''t experienced that kind of despair and lack of experience. This is their weakness. They will find it when they come back to their senses, It has been surpassed by you, or it is the way of king. "


    Chu Zhan looks at Jiang Fan in surprise. Unexpectedly, Jiang fan can see so many problems in such a short time.


    And Qiqi three people are not surprised, the Terran experience in the world, even the Chu war they can not imagine, that is the real cruel battle place, there is a very fierce battle between the races, the Terran is severely suppressed.Pang Hao listened to their conversation and thought about it.


    "Brother Jiang, when the training here is over, you can consider allowing some of them with self-protection ability to experience ten years in the world. I think that period will certainly be of great help to them. I think you should know this better than us."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    Jiang Fan nodded.


    As early as after his return, Jiang Fan had thought about this problem after he learned that he would appear in the next nine days.


    Although there are many mysteries in Jiuhuang, it''s too powerful for people to experience.


    After the world level was upgraded, Chu Zhan and others'' accomplishments had caught up with each other. As long as they were careful, they could absolutely protect themselves in the world.


    However, the world is too cruel, they will have to face more pressure, he may not be able to take care of them, in case of something unexpected, he absolutely can not accept.


    Jiang fan is not in a hurry to bring up this matter. With their realm, it is not difficult to enter the world through the cracks in the ancient battlefield. He also has the Tibetan medicine peak to stay in the world. When needed, he can bring everyone back to Jiuhuang through the Tibetan medicine peak.


    But it''s all a afterword for him.


    Chu Zhan said: "that''s a good idea. Foreigners are invading us all the time. We really want to go and see what the world is like."


    Jiang Fan said: "you don''t have to think much about the world. Now the situation is different. I will stay in Jiuhuang for some time. Then I will decide whether to take you to the world."


    At this time, there are several strong breath close, from the strength of the breath, the realm is more than the fifth divine platform, such a genius monk is not easy to find in the nine wasteland.


    Jiang Fan looked in that direction and found that the visitors really exuded the unique flavor of the next nine days.


    Several people saw the situation here and frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t there a message that the entrance has been sealed? How can these lower bound friars enter? "


    What did the young people around him see? They were surprised.


    "Boss, do you think the three men lying on the ground are the three men of Jianmen? Luo Jian fainted there


    None of these people has a higher realm than Luo Jian. How can we not be surprised to see this scene?


    The leader''s eyes twinkled and he said in a low voice: "it seems that there are old guys in the lower world. They dare to break the rules. It''s really beyond their ability. You go to take pills for Luo Jian. It''s a chance to make friends. Usually this guy''s eyes are higher than his head, so it''s hard to contact him. "


    Several people didn''t rush into the secret place, but went to save Luo Jian and three people, obviously with a purpose.


    Jiang Fan has been paying attention to the situation over there. After Luo Jian wakes up, he first thanks several people, and then scans around looking for a figure.


    When his eyes fell on Jiang Fan, he was shocked.


    He whispered something to the friars around him. The group rushed into the secret place without saying a word to Jiang Fan.


    And Jiang Fan, the corners of his mouth smile: "Jiuhuang really become more and more interesting, let''s go in."


    The crowd nodded.


    Because of Jiang Fan''s return, people seem to relax a lot. Before the first World War, Jiang Fan''s super combat power has been fully demonstrated. They are afraid of being destroyed by the next nine days'' talents.


    Several serious injuries delayed them for a long time. With Jiang Fan in this time, they don''t have to worry so much.


    Jiang Fan didn''t enter this secret place at the beginning. For him, he was looking forward to it.


    At this time, the inheritance of spiritual power has little effect on Jiang Fan. Now he only needs an opportunity, an opportunity, to be able to ascend the altar.


    But the difficulty is huge. Although he has some insights, he hasn''t felt any chance.


    Where Jiang Fan had passed, the young people of Jiuhuang gave way one after another and chose to let him go first.


    At this time, Jiang Fan was very tall in their eyes. Without Jiang Fan, they might not even be able to enter this secret place.


    Entering the entrance of the secret place, people will be swept by more spiritual power than the outside world. However, unlike other secret places, this small world is lack of vitality because of such spiritual power nourishment.


    Poor vegetation, more stones, all kinds of stones, like a huge maze.


    Looking around, almost all of them are in the stone forest. Many of the stones are extremely sharp and have no man-made traces. It seems that they are formed naturally and are uncanny.


    After entering the secret place, the monks scattered one after another and left in different directions. This is how they entered the secret place. Everything goes with fate.


    Jiang Fan was surrounded by beautiful women at this time, but it attracted many people''s eyes. Qiqi said with a smile: "seembryo, I need you now. Which direction shall we go? Is it necessary to act separately? "


    Ye Shaocheng said with a smile: "split up? How can you deal with that luojian again? Follow my master. He''s lucky. "


    Kiki hit him on the back of the head.


    No good way: "isn''t it time for my sister to take you around for training? Sister, when did I fight hard? It''s not your reason to fight hard those times! "


    Ye Shaocheng scratched his head awkwardly and didn''t say much.


    Pang Hao said directly: "this is just a secret place. We can do it separately. The big thing is to support each other. With brother Jiang''s ability, we can still do it."Ye Shaocheng has said hello to Jiang Fan before, and Jiang fan knows what he means.


    So he nodded: "no problem, you and Qiqi go to the southeast direction. There should be some good things in that direction. You two are close in cultivation, and you have enough treasures to deal with outsiders!"


    When Pang Hao was about to say something, Qiqi took the lead in saying, "who wants to go with him? Don''t be kidding. I''ll go my own way and let him follow you. "


    With that, Qiqi left directly to the southeast, very fast. After exerting the skill, her breath almost disappeared in the range of people''s perception.


    Pang Hao smiles at Jiang Fan, and then quickly catches up with him. He has the ability to find Qiqi. They need to solve their own problems.


    After they left, Shen Menglian said: "brother, I want to be with you!"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "let''s go with each other and come back. Of course, we need to help you improve your level. We''ll go north and pay attention to the news in other directions. If someone grabs us, they''ll do it."


    What he said was very easy, but in the public''s ears, it was just as reassuring.


    In the next few days, there was a strange phenomenon that the whereabouts of Jiang Fan and others had been made public all the time, and the friars near the line changed their direction and headed in other directions. As a result, Jiang Fan and others didn''t see many people in a few days.


    Zhou Tong yawned.


    "It seems that none of these guys want to fight with you head-on, but they all choose to avoid, which is quite interesting."


    Fang Xiao nodded: "this is also very good, less trouble."


    Shen Meng and ling''er are always around Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan''s eyes are as soft as water when he looks at ling''er.


    He has worked hard for so many years to change the ending of that year as much as possible. Now his old friends are around, making him feel that everything is worth it.


    Until the sixth day, a group of people passed quickly in front of them. They were in a hurry. They didn''t even look at Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan didn''t think about it at first, but then there were people passing by, and they started in a direction.


    He couldn''t help looking in that direction.


    "There should be a crowd over there."


    Chu Zhan way: "catch a person to ask to know."


    Soon, another team of several moved in that direction from the side.


    Most of these people are changing their life, Chu war has nothing to fear, directly ran towards those people.


    The three commandments monk followed.


    Someone close to the team slowed down some speed, originally they were dissatisfied, but when they felt the breath of the two, they did not dare to show anything.


    Stop.


    "Why do you want to stop me?"


    Chu Zhan Dao also direct: "what happened over there?"? I see several teams heading that way


    When the young man heard what he said, he looked surprised.


    "You haven''t heard of it? There is a pit in the sky. It''s not deep, but it''s very strong. All the people you see should go there. It''s a few days ago. It''s said that someone saw the image of flying immortal in the sky that day. It''s sure that there will be an amazing inheritance there. Those mysterious monks have been climbing down to the earth. We Jiuhuang monks can''t waste our chance, you two Come with us, too. We can take care of you. "


    The young man wanted to woo them. After all, there were too few talents above Shentai.


    Chu Zhan said: "we have our own team. Thank you for your cooperation."


    Finish saying, two people direct toward Jiang Fan they this side return.


    The group of young people saw Jiang Fan and others along their direction.


    In the team, a young man looked at the crowd in surprise: "it''s like Jiang Fan''s team! It''s the mysterious genius who defeated the ninth divine platform at the entrance of the secret place. "


    "Is he Jiang Fan? Why are you so young? It''s a bit of a fight to have such a figure in Jiuhuang. It''s not too late. We''re on our way. There''s no time to waste. We''re too far away from other people. "


    Chu Zhan will get the news to the public, Jiang Fan after hearing some surprise.


    If it''s just an ordinary Tiankeng, it can''t interest him too much.


    But the image of Feixian is very rare, and he only saw it in some ancient books and inheritance.


    At this time, a small voice sounded in his mind.


    "The flying immortal image is rare in the world. It''s always accompanied by treasures or other special things. It''s certainly good for us to take it there. Maybe it''s also good for the three of us."


    Even if Jiang Fan didn''t say it, Chu Zhan and others also had a strong interest, shouting to go and have a look.


    They hit it off and went straight in that direction.


    It is said that the Tiankeng was formed after the collapse of the ground a few days ago. After hearing the wind, the nearby monks arrived, but found that the huge pit was not deep enough to see the bottom. After they dropped the stone, they could not hear any echo. Soon, some monks arrived.Soon after, the image of flying immortal appeared. People saw a figure in white, which quickly appeared from the huge pit, directly flew into the air and disappeared.


    It must be in human form, but it''s too fast to see clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    They can''t explain the reason of the flying immortal.


    Now Jiang fan knows that there is a stronger Terran plane above the next nine days. When he accepted the inheritance of Beiling Taoist, he also got guidance. He wandered in the sky and came into contact with a plane that he never knew. Super masters like Beiling Taoist are invincible. There is still a long way to go in the future, so he needs to walk slowly.


    The journey was not too far. Jiang Fan''s speed was not fast, but he also arrived near the pit the next afternoon.


    As expected, many monks could be seen around the pit from a distance. The diameter of the pit was close to 50 meters and the depth was not deep. However, more monks gathered at the edge of the pit, and few of them really entered the pit.


    Zhou Tong went out to inquire and soon brought back the news.


    These people are waiting. The reason is very simple. None of the monks who entered this huge pit has ever come back.


    There is also no news about those who have agreed to return within one day. This Tiankeng is like a secret place that people can''t get out. People don''t know what''s going on inside, so they have to wait here for a few more days to see if anyone will return, and then decide whether to enter it.


    Hearing this, Chu Zhan and others all looked at Jiang Fan and obviously wanted to know what he thought.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to open his mouth, there was a small voice in his head.


    "Of course, no one comes up because they have no ability. You have strong abilities. There''s no need to be afraid of the danger of such a treasure land. You still have this ability. There''s no real danger in a place with that kind of vision. Even if it''s dangerous, there will be a life and a great chance."


    Speaking of this, he paused, and then said: "however, if you go down with so many people, it may be a bit dangerous. In addition, you should also remember that there should be no one inside the guard."


    He had something to say, but Jiang Fan responded very simply: "these people, I trust them 100 percent. Don''t worry about that. As for the Tiankeng, no one will go down, and I will certainly go into it to find out. "


    A little bit, he said nothing more with a smile.


    Jiang Fan reminded everyone: "the following should not be so safe, after entering, you are not too far away from me, I protect you."


    When they heard this, they all nodded and looked happy.


    Of course, they all want to go in and have a look. Not only they, but also the monks around the Tiankeng want to go in and have a look. Unfortunately, few of them have confidence in themselves.


    Jiang Fan and others come to the edge. Jiang Fan first perceives the lower part with divine consciousness, and finds that a strange breath blocks the exploration of divine consciousness. If he wants to understand everything below, he can only enter it.


    He didn''t hesitate. He jumped up and fell down directly. The monks around him screamed.


    Gu ling''er and others followed him and jumped down, which made the friars around unable to understand.


    Jiang Fan always feels the change of the surrounding spiritual power, and the light becomes worse and worse. As he goes deep into the Tiankeng, the pressure around him becomes stronger and stronger.


    Jiang Fan speaks to all.


    "Up the cliff!"


    They adjusted their body shape one after another and flew directly to the cliff. With their present state, they can easily climb on the cliff.


    After standing firm, Jiang Fan looked around.


    Looking up, I can see only one light spot. They have been falling for a long time, but there is still no sign of bottoming out.


    Jiang fan then shot a fireball toward the bottom, and the light of the fire lit up the hole below. Unfortunately, after the fire dropped rapidly, it didn''t touch the bottom until it was extinguished. It seemed that the Tiankeng was really bottomless, and I didn''t know where to go.


    He opened his golden eyes and felt everything around him. When he opened his eyes, he could see some strange spiritual power looming around him.


    It doesn''t look like an array.


    He was not sure whether the spiritual power was made by man or formed naturally, but he found that the more the intertwined spiritual power went down, the denser it would be. It seems that there should be other changes below.


    He took back his eyes and took them to climb down. This was the whole three days.


    They didn''t even see a single person.


    Every once in a while, Jiang Fan would open his eyes to observe the situation around him, and his face was also gradually happy.


    Fang Xiao was full of curiosity: "Jiang Fan, what are you happy about? What''s the good thing? "


    "There are some strange spiritual powers intertwined around here. There are few above them, but they have become very considerable here. This spiritual power can be refined and absorbed by people. It''s very pure. You can try to cultivate and absorb the spiritual power around you. You should find something."


    Although they didn''t know what Jiang Fan said, they practiced in situ and tried to absorb the spiritual power around them.


    Then, the whole body trembled and their faces changed.


    Ye Shaocheng exclaimed, "is this the power of heaven?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "it really feels like the power of the way of heaven. You''ve all stepped into the divine platform, so you''ll feel like this. But this breath is not the power of the way of heaven. To be exact, it''s a special innate aura. It''s colorless and invisible. It''s almost hard to find it. Monks of different realms will have different feelings after absorbing it. I once saw it in an ancient anecdote According to similar records, if people gather these spiritual powers here, they may be able to communicate with heaven. "Hearing this, people suddenly realized.


    Chu Zhan asked, "do we want to stay for cultivation?"


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''ll find the secret here first. Besides, the Tiankeng is here. If we can''t run away, we''ll continue."


    The crowd had no objection and continued to move downward.


    In this place, because of the environment, people feel as if time is still. They don''t even know how long it has been, but the pit is still deep.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan who could clearly feel the change of spiritual power, he would surely think that they fell into a powerful magic array and stayed in one place without moving at all.


    Gu ling''er suddenly said, "there are words over there!"


    She is gifted with perceptual ability. Even in the dark, she can see far away. Her observation and mental concentration are the foundation of an excellent pharmacist.


    They all looked in that direction. Gu ling''er made a flame, and two ancient words written in blood appeared in their eyes.


    Among the people present, ye Shaocheng and Jiang fan can understand this kind of writing.


    Ye Shaocheng murmured and said, "no way!"


    These two words, with a despairing momentum, have a subtle influence on people''s minds, making their hearts waver and have a little fear of the unknown below.


    Fang Xiao was slightly angry and frowned: "what kind of ghost has affected our mind and mind, what are we doing?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan directly denied her guess.


    "It''s not because of the array, but because the person who wrote these two words is very powerful, at least he is a master above the realm of enlightenment. In addition to his emotional infection at that time, that''s why he has such an effect. I don''t know what he has experienced or what he has seen, so that he can leave this two words."


    Jiang Fan said this, as if thinking about something, looking at the bottom of the huge pit, eyes flashing.


    The crowd fell into silence and looked at Jiang Fan one after another, wondering if he had any plans and whether he wanted to go on.


    "Keep going!" Jiang Fan spoke.


    When was he scared?


    If he was timid, he would not choose this road. He had broken through the three almost fatal catastrophes in those years, but now it''s just a big pit. Jiang Fan didn''t care at all. These two words not only didn''t scare him, but aroused his interest.


    Half a day later, a word appeared again on the stone wall.


    It''s still written in blood. It''s a word of retreat, still with a strong momentum. After a glance, people will have the intention of retreat.


    This time, people didn''t stay for long. Jiang Fan continued to lead the team and moved down. From time to time, he opened his eyes, and the strong and strange spirit power was all around him.


    Half a day later, Jiang Fan stopped suddenly and hit a fireball directly to the opposite side, illuminating the surroundings instantly.


    Then, people were surprised to find that there was a cave on the opposite cliff, which was close to three meters high. They didn''t know where to go.


    Ye Shaocheng is happy in the dew, and even says: "there are caves! Let''s fly in and have a look! "


    With that, he went straight to the sky.


    Can just fly out of less than three meters, suddenly feel their own gas into confusion, was unable to concentrate, the whole person fell toward the bottom.


    Jiang Fan grabs his arm and pulls him back to the cliff. Ye Shaocheng is sweating.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan to catch him, he might have fallen down now. Even if his strength is not weak, he will fall into the bottomless cave. I''m afraid it''s hard to predict his life and death.


    He was afraid for a while and said seriously, "thank you, master!"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "calm down, don''t be impetuous. At this depth, the spiritual power is chaotic. Even I can''t control the sky. We can just climb directly from the cliff."


    Ye Shaocheng nodded, and they climbed along the cliff towards the cave.


    As we get closer to the cave, the projections on the cliff become less and less difficult to support.


    Jiang Fan walked directly in the front, forced the cliff with his body, and left one round hole after another on the top, which was convenient for people to pass through.


    Entering the hole, Jiang Fan found that it was more spacious than he had imagined before.


    However, this is not a hole. It looks more like a passage, which is made by human. Jiang fan can clearly see the traces of human digging around.


    It''s also deep.


    Without waiting for people to say more, there must be a reason why Jiang Fan could dig a passage here.


    With fire lighting, everything around you can be seen clearly.


    From time to time, some strange figure paintings appear on the walls. They are very crude. If you don''t look at them carefully, you can''t even see what they are.


    Jiang Fan took a simple look and continued to go deep into it.


    He vaguely felt that there must be a discovery at the end of the passage. It seemed that something was attracting him, so he didn''t miss it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    After Jiang Fan, Chu Zhan and others are also not careless. All of them attach spiritual power to their bodies and are always ready to deal with trouble.


    Suddenly, Jiang Fan stopped, put out the fire, stretched out a finger and slid forward, then a layer of prohibition blocked in front of the crowd.


    Everyone lowered their breath to see why Jiang Fan was like this.


    If from the front, Jiang Fan and others completely disappeared in the dark, Jiang Fan obviously felt something.


    About a few seconds later, Chu Zhan and others felt a few breath from the depths of the cave moving towards this side quickly.


    These breath realms are not weak, but they all surpass the Shentai realm.


    Jiang Fan did not speak, Chu Zhan and others did not make any response.


    Soon, several figures appeared in the distance. Although it was dark in the cave, it could be seen that several human beings were running away quickly without suppressing their breath.


    But Jiang Fan''s idea is not on these people, but behind them.


    He frowned slightly, and a few spirit stones appeared in a twinkling of an eye. They fell around the crowd precisely. The array ran in an instant, enveloping the crowd. The breath was completely erased, and the crowd seemed to disappear in the passage.


    The next moment, a group of four rushed to this side, their faces dignified, obviously all exerting their full strength.


    To be sure, these four people are from the next nine days. They are obviously the guys who arrived before. It''s no surprise that they appear here in the realm of four people.


    However, judging from their state at this time, they were obviously being chased by something, as if they were running for their lives.


    Even though they were in the middle of the array, they still did not dare to move. They saw the four people running by, and did not notice them at all.


    Soon afterwards, two rays of light flew by the crowd, silent and fast.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled and his heart was not calm.


    Fang Xiao sent a message to the crowd: "what''s that?"


    People all look at Jiang Fan, they obviously don''t know the origin of that thing.


    Jiang Fan said: "I''ll know when I get inside. You follow me closely. In an emergency, I have a way to protect you."


    Ye Shaocheng began to remind: "master, those four people are at a high level, but they still run away in confusion. It can be seen that they will never be safe inside. Should we consider it?"


    "Don''t worry. I can deal with those two things just now."


    Of course, Jiang Fan''s vision is much better than others. He knows very well that after those guys leave, they will find other friars of the next nine days. If they find a guy like Luo Jian, they will not be so embarrassed.


    He put his mind outside, determined that there was no breath in front of him, removed the array, quickened his pace, and moved towards the depth of the passage.


    Ten minutes later, a smell of blood filled the air.


    Soon, several bodies appeared in the eyes of the public.


    Fire lights up the surroundings so that they can see more clearly.


    I saw these friars lying on the ground, head toward a direction, the position of the body''s heart has a blood hole thick and thin arm, the heart is directly through.


    "It seems that these people are slow to run. They are caught up by something. They have no chance to resist. They are all Jiuhuang friars. They are in a poor state. I''m afraid they will be on the back."


    Chu Zhan looks at Jiang Fan and wants to ask if he wants to continue.


    But see Jiang Fan directly ignite these bodies, and then continue to walk forward.


    There were a lot of corpses, almost the same. They were all killed by one blow. Jiang Fan knew what killed these people, which were the two lights.


    After a period of time, a light spot appeared in the dark in the distance, which was stable in shape and obviously an exit.


    Chu Zhan and others were not easy to see the exit. On the contrary, they were even more nervous. Along the way, they saw more than 20 corpses, and one of them stepped into the divine platform. They had contact with them before, but they still died here. The exit was absolutely not a safe place, full of unknown dangers.


    At the edge of the entrance, Jiang Fan suddenly stops and arranges the previous array next to the crowd again to cover up their breath.


    He quickly turned around, a sword appeared in his hand, and threw it directly towards the rear of the crowd.


    Control the sword with control and fly to the dark behind.


    Although I don''t know Jiang Fan''s idea, Chu Zhan and others are still looking in that direction.


    Soon, they found that there were two light spots in the distance, which were the two rays of light that had gone after the four people before.


    Jiang Fan''s attack is obviously aimed at them.


    Ding -


    in the distance, there is a spark of collision. When the long sword contacts with one of the lights, it can fly out instantly, even without affecting the trajectory of the two lights.


    The sword flies back to the array quickly and stays in front of the crowd.


    There was a gap on the tip of the sword. The breath of the sword was far from the previous.


    Chu Zhan frowned: "it''s a heavenly treasure. It''s destroyed just by one touch. What are those two lights? It''s so sharp. "Jiang Fan said: "blade!"


    The two rays of light flew by the array again, sending out a knife''s spiritual power, which affected the array.


    There is a cut on the top of the array. You can see how sharp it is.


    However, with the support of Jiang Fan''s spirit power, this array is full of toughness. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s restored to its original state, and the two rays don''t notice them.


    Chu Zhan said, "do you think they are weapons? Is there someone inside to control them? There is also such destructive power, which is hard to resist. "


    "Just go in and have a look."


    With that, Jiang Fan withdrew the array and walked towards the exit. He was not worried. Just now he used Tianjie Lingbao to test, just to see how strong the destructive power of these two Lingdao was. Now he has a good idea, and he is quite sure, otherwise he can''t take so many people to risk.


    The light outside the passage is not the sun, but a huge Luminous Gem inlaid at the top.


    Here is an underground world, the size of a football field, growing many strange plants, but also gives people a sense of vitality.


    A huge stone sword runs through the top and is inserted in the middle of the ground. The width of the sword body is close to 10 meters. From a distance, it has extraordinary momentum.


    There are also some stone walls in the space, towering in the woods. From here, you can only see a little.


    "Heritage site!" Chu war looks happy. All kinds of signs here show that this is definitely a place for inheritance. Although opportunities and dangers coexist here, the more dangerous it is, the stronger the inheritance is. Finally, we can understand why Jiang Fan insists on this.


    Jiang Fan reminded: "be careful. Look at the stone sword."


    People looked in that direction, from the bottom to the top, but they didn''t find anything strange.


    But soon, Shen Meng found the clue, and his face changed.


    "So much light!"


    People are also a Leng, did not understand her meaning.


    Shen Meng explained: "it''s the killing light in the passage, but it''s brighter here. So it''s not very clear. You can see the upper part of the sword if you look carefully. "


    The crowd fixed their eyes and turned pale.


    In the upper part of the sword, there were dozens of faint lights flashing. Although they were not very conspicuous here, they could be sure that the powerful light in the cave was these things, with the same shape and breath.


    Just as people are watching.


    Suddenly two rays of light flew up in the forest and flew directly towards the sword.


    Finally, the two lights returned to their respective positions and stopped, as if nothing had happened.


    Jiang Fan looked at the place where the light was flying, and said: "there''s something over there. Let''s go to have a look and suppress your breath. They must have touched something before we came in, which will disturb those weapons. As long as we are careful, it won''t have much influence."


    They nodded, followed Jiang Fan, and walked towards the woods.


    The forest is very quiet. There are some small spirit beasts living here. Of course, there are no fewer snakes, insects, mice and ants. However, feeling the breath of the people, they all evade and run away.


    Chu Zhan and others joined hands to support the defense, just in case, but they had seen the miserable appearance of those friars with their own eyes. It was no harm to be on guard.


    Jiang Fan''s nose moved and then frowned slightly. It was obvious that there was something that made him uncomfortable.


    Gu ling''er said: "it stinks!"


    Shen Meng also looked unhappy: "magic power?"


    The pharmacist''s sense of smell is much more sensitive than others, and he can smell something directly.


    Soon, a square pool with a diameter of five meters appeared in front of the crowd.


    It''s made of stone. There are simple patterns carved on the top. A strange force swims through the patterns, apparently forming something like an array. The height is close to three meters.


    As they approached, Chu Zhan and others could smell a fishy smell, as if it were blood, mixed with something.


    People rise up in the sky, and the things in the square pool appear in people''s eyes.


    It turned out to be a boiling pool of blood, emitting a strange smell.


    Chu Zhan said: "is it really evil? The breath of the blood pool is so powerful. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t speak, but looked up. It was not far from the huge stone sword. Jiang Fan could be sure that the two lights just flew up from here.


    As if he had thought of something, he closed his eyes and felt the breath in the blood pool with his divine sense. For a moment, he felt as if he had fallen into the sea of blood and was instantly engulfed.


    For a moment, the divine consciousness seemed to be difficult to pull away, but Jiang Fan knew what he was doing, so he would not be trapped by the blood pool.


    When the magic formula is used, Jiang Fan suppresses the breath of the blood pool with the power of evil power, which makes the whole person feel much more relaxed. His spirit is focused, and his divine consciousness is constantly wandering in the blood pool, suddenly shocked.


    He regained his consciousness and slowly opened his eyes.


    "The breath of those who died was in the blood pool. The blade obviously came back with their blood essence and put it into the blood pool to nourish it and make it stronger. First step back and stay away from it. Its breath is too active. I''m afraid there will be other troubles. "Jiang Fan still remembers the feeling of the call he felt in the tunnel before. Unfortunately, after entering the underground world, the call disappeared, which made him confused. The blood pool in front of him brought him a little uneasiness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    The crowd retreated slowly into the forest.


    Just after they entered the forest, the blood in the blood pool rolled, as if something was about to come out of it.


    However, it soon returned to the previous state, which was a bit strange.


    In the forest, Jiang Fan and others return to the ground. Jiang Fan arranges an array in place just in case.


    Jiang fan made some charms in front of the public. These charms are not difficult to refine. It is recorded in the chapter of array Tao, which is similar to the life saving talisman of Jiuhuang hall for young people after they enter the secret place.


    He divided the magic talisman among the people.


    "If you have trouble in this area, you can activate the spirit power on the spirit talisman, which will send you to this defensive array. Don''t take risks."


    The crowd nodded.


    Zhou Tong looked at the defensive barrier of the array, with some doubt.


    "I said, Jiang Fan, can you really block the attack of the blade? The previous array was like paper paste. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "if you''re worried, give me the talisman back!"


    Without saying a word, Zhou Tong quickly put away the talisman, and then he laughed and said no more.


    Jiang fan doesn''t hesitate to consume a lot of high-quality materials to arrange this array. These people are very important to him. He doesn''t want them to make any mistakes here.


    "Don''t go near the blood pool. You can look around in other places. Maybe there will be some harvest. Pay attention to safety."


    They all nodded, so they left the array in a team.


    They knew that Jiang Fan must have other ideas, otherwise they would not have asked them so much.


    Gu ling''er and Shen Meng didn''t follow Jiang Fan. At this time, they were very sensible.


    The underground world, the size of a football field, is big or small. People remember the location of the blood pool and listen to what Jiang Fan says. They don''t want to get close to it.


    Jiang Fan himself, on the other hand, walked towards the passage again. He needed to enter the passage to see if the feeling of calling would still appear.


    He''s alone. He''s not slow.


    Soon came to the vicinity of the passage, without saying a word, directly into one.


    As expected, after entering the passage, the feeling reappeared. Jiang Fan stood still, closed his eyes and carefully perceived the direction of the strange smell.


    A few minutes later, he slowly opened his eyes. He was almost sure that the direction of the breath was in the underground world, but he could not lock the location of the breath after leaving the passage, so he had to look for it bit by bit.


    Leaving the passage, Jiang Fan first felt the position of the people at this time with his divine sense, and finally his eyes stayed on the light sources above the huge sword. It was a kind of spirit soldier, exuding a simple atmosphere.


    When he tried earlier, he could be sure that the two spirit soldiers came from a sword array.


    He didn''t know what the friars who arrived in front of them touched, but one thing is for sure. Those weapons are not decorations. They are all sharp weapons to kill people. If they are all used, the destructive power is unimaginable.


    Everyone is far away from the blood pool at this time. After Jiang Fan determines the direction, he chooses to go to the blood pool to find out. If he is the only one, he has nothing to fear.


    Entering the forest, Jiang fan uses Dan daopian to perceive the existence of the surrounding elixir.


    Although it''s an underground world, it''s full of spiritual power, which is no different from the blessed land. There are some strange miracles growing in the forest, which are very difficult to find outside.


    Jiang Fan found a few particularly rare plants and collected them. Then he slowly approached the blood pool to suppress his breath and pace.


    It''s so quiet all day here. The huge stone sword gives people an invisible sense of oppression.


    Jiang fan is looking for something to call for himself, and the most likely thing here is the huge stone sword in front of him.


    Standing by the woods, Jiang Fan suddenly saw a red shadow flashing in front of him and went directly into the blood pool.


    Silent, as if never appeared, very strange.


    Even though Jiang Fan''s five senses are far more than ordinary people''s, he still can''t feel any breath of the blood shadow.


    Without saying a word, he displayed his magic formula and concentrated his mind.


    He communicated with three people: "did you see that just now?"


    "Xiaobutian replied:" yes, it should be a blood devil. It''s just that Taoism is still very shallow and not powerful. But in this blood pool, it''s very difficult for you to find him unless he is willing to show himself


    Jiang Fan said, "what if I destroy this blood pool?"


    "No!"


    Xiaobudian and ziyuying opened their mouths almost at the same time.


    From their tone of voice, I''m afraid the blood pool has a bright future.


    "Do you know the blood pool?"


    Xiaobutian said: "this is a magic pool. It''s very rare. It''s not your human means. This means comes from other worlds. That world is too powerful and cruel. It invades many big worlds, including the bone world and the demon world. Those big worlds where the demons live have been invaded. They almost rule for a while. They don''t regard life as life at all. They treat all life as blood at all Every big man builds his own blood pool. The blood pool in front of you is that kind of thing. "Jiang Fan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there was something more difficult than the devil.


    "Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "That''s a long time ago," she said. "Evil will be rewarded. The whole world will be destroyed. All the monks in the world will be killed. In that war, we don''t know how many masters died or how many big worlds acted together. Even we just heard about it, because it''s taboo. When we see the blood pool, there will be trouble."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan looked at the blood pool with twinkling eyes.


    He didn''t feel any strong breath. If the other party is really a little bit of blood devil in their mouth, there''s no need to hide. Isn''t it easier to kill him directly?


    Just when Jiang Fan hesitated, his eyes suddenly jumped. He saw that the light above the huge stone sword in front of him was flashing, and the killing blade began to shake.


    When the golden eye of fire opens, Jiang Fan sees that there is an array hidden in the stone sword. At this time, he runs and controls the upper blade.


    Suddenly, a blade broke away from the body of the sword, turned into a white light, and flew directly to Jiang Fan''s side, very fast.


    Jiang Fan eyebrows slightly pick, finally know what those people in front of touched, obviously also to the blood pool nearby, but before they came, the blood pool did not respond, visible is not directly related to the blood pool, but just the blood shadow in the blood pool.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the white light had already arrived in front of Jiang Fan. He saw that Jiang Fan''s whole body was covered with golden awn. He had no double body. A golden tortoise shell big as a palm appeared in his hand.


    Ding -


    the white light hit the tortoise shell and was directly blown away, so it could not be broken down at all.


    Jiang Fan suddenly used his power to break through the array, and the silver light burst out, instantly shrouded the flying blade.


    I saw that the blade swayed in the air for a while. At last, it calmed down slowly. The light dispersed and floated in the air, as if it had lost its spirit.


    Jiang fan knows that this thing is controlled by an array, and that array is not as powerful as he imagined. The super destructive power comes from the blade itself. Its quality is very high. It can be seen that it took a lot of effort to refine so much.


    Just as he was observing, another light appeared, flying towards him in an instant, and another blade was activated.


    It''s a pity that this thing has no threat to Jiang Fan at all. No double body and tortoise shell can perfectly resist the sharpness of the blade.


    The second blade is still floating in the air.


    Huojinjing has been observing the array above the huge sword. When the second blade is subdued by Jiang Fan, the array obviously becomes blocked and runs very slowly. This kind of feeling makes Jiang Fan feel a little familiar.


    Xiao AI''s voice rang out in his mind: "young master, the person who runs this array is not the master of the array, but uses skillful force to run the array. Obviously, he can''t completely control the blade above, and he can control one at most. It''s already the limit."


    A word awakened, Jiang Fan suddenly realized.


    "I see. It''s the guy in the blood pool."


    He asked the little one and others again: "what if I have to let the blood devil show up? What''s the trouble? I take the magic formula as the foundation, and his blood method should not have a great influence on me. "


    Hearing this, they were silent for a moment.


    "It''s very possible to poke a hornet''s nest, and we don''t know what will happen, but for the elders, we always remember that in case there''s an old guy hiding in the blood pool, it''s troublesome."


    Just then, the blood in the blood pool began to roll and boil, as if something was going to come out of it.


    Jiang fan can clearly feel the smell of blood around him, but under the magic formula, he is extremely calm, and his face does not change at all. Looking at the blood pool, his eyes are immortal.


    "Mole ant! get the hell out of here! Don''t disturb my sleeping


    An old voice appeared from the direction of the blood pool, and Jiang Fan heard it clearly.


    The other side does not speak, Jiang Fan still some fear, but at this time, Jiang fan can not help but mouth up, with a bit of confidence.


    "Mole ant? How dare a villain who dares not show up


    The old man''s voice sounded again: "mole ant like life, I''m afraid I''ve forgotten the miserable years, I''ll give you the last chance to leave immediately. Otherwise, I will damage the magic yuan and kill you. Add another wisp of real blood to my magic pool! "


    This time, Jiang Fan''s response is to set fire to heaven.


    The huge fireball appeared above Jiang Fan, emitting dazzling brilliance.


    The hot breath swept around, and the old man''s voice was gloomy.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jiang Fan''s mouth went up, showing a trace of evil smile, and suddenly smashed the fireball toward the blood pool.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The old man was very angry. Then he saw the red blood mist in the blood pool. Suddenly, it broke out and spread out towards the blood pool. Finally, it turned into a blood curtain and covered the blood pool completely.


    The power of blood pool is constantly on the top, intending to resist the sky fire.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the fire hit the upper part of the blood pool, exploded instantly, and the flame spread over the blood curtain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    But before long, the smell of the blood pool was constantly mended, and the sky fire was quickly extinguished.


    This is the first time Jiang Fan has met such a situation.


    Before, even if the realm was completely suppressed, the fire of burning heaven never failed. Unexpectedly, the fire of burning heaven was put out by the power of the blood pool.


    The old voice then rang out: "human like ants dare to offend me so much. If you don''t leave, I will kill you."


    But Jiang Fan didn''t seem to hear him. He gathered a huge fireball directly above his head, still burning the sky fire, and then smashed it in the direction of the blood pool again.


    The sky fire exploded above the blood curtain again and spread rapidly.


    But this time, instead of letting himself burn, Jiang Fan put his own spiritual power on the top. The purpose was very simple. He wanted to feel how strange the power of the blood pool was by burning the sky fire.


    He has always been like this. Without the worry of his life, he would not give in too much. What''s more, the blood pool is not a good thing.


    The power of the blood pool constantly blesses on the blood curtain to resist Jiang Fan''s burning fire.


    This time, with the blessing of Jiang Fan''s spiritual power, the sky burning fire is not so easy to be extinguished. Jiang Fan''s mind feels the confrontation between the blood pool and the sky burning fire, and perceives the special power of the blood pool.


    He could feel as if there were countless lives crying in the blood pool. Unfortunately, a special force in the blood pool oppressed them and made them never leave the blood pool.


    The blood curtain is completely supported by the blessing of the blood pool. Jiang fan can clearly feel the change of the blood pool''s spiritual power at this time. That is simply to use some kind of big array to mobilize the blood power in the blood pool. He doesn''t know how many masters'' real blood are included in it. There is no lack of the power of heaven, so he has a very high suppression on everything.


    Because of this, life will be very fragile in front of the blood pool.


    But Jiang Fan''s body was protected by magic at this time, and he still had the breath of nature in his body. The power of the blood pool didn''t suppress him much, so he stayed here so calmly and continued to observe.


    But unfortunately, still can''t feel the position of the other side at this time, the other side is hidden in the blood pool, almost fused with the blood in the blood pool.


    This blood pool contains the breath of many people, which can obviously prove how long this blood pool actually existed.


    So it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find a strange smell here.


    However, Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled and the corners of his mouth rose. He found that the change of blood in the blood pool was not as strong as before.


    It''s true that the sky fire can ignite the blood pool and consume the blood curtain, which is no different from consuming the power of the blood pool.


    He said: "I thought how difficult it was to deal with. It turned out that it was just a vanity. The blood pool itself is very strong. That''s right. It''s a pity that you are not his master. You are just a minion. If I guess correctly, you build this thing with the intention of rebirth. You are just a divine idea. Even if you cultivate a demon body, your cultivation is doomed to be short Time is breaking out. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan stopped, and his expression became serious.


    "Are you going to show up, or are you going to let me get you out of this blood pool?"


    His tone with a bit of threat, the fire also burned in an instant more prosperous.


    The voice sounded from the inside of the blood pool: "don''t think you can do whatever you want with a kind of ancient strange fire. This is my place. You won''t understand the power of the blood pool. Today I will let you know what is the absolute gap."


    As soon as his voice fell, there seemed to be a huge spring in the center of the blood pool, splashing with blood, and his spiritual power increased.


    The next moment, a person''s figure slowly emerged from the central area of the blood pool.


    Soon, Jiang fan can see what the blood devil''s body looks like. The face of the blood devil''s body suddenly becomes unreal. Tightly, an old man''s face appears, some ferocious.


    He glared at Jiang Fan: "you don''t want to go, you are destined to become a part of the blood pool, and those people are all going to die."


    He controlled the blood curtain and kept fighting against the sky fire. The special power of the blood pool can really put out the sky fire. Obviously, the power of heaven is very high, and we can''t underestimate it.


    And Jiang Fan, not only did not surprise, but in front of a bright, slightly up the corner of the mouth.


    "I''m afraid you won''t come out!"


    Jiang Fan controls the sky burning fire to burst out suddenly, and the fire on the blood curtain suddenly shrinks and gets together, and its power increases sharply.


    He rushed to the position of the figure and broke the blood curtain instantly, which surprised the old man.


    Plop!


    The old man jumped directly into the blood pool. The speed was fast and disappeared in a flash.


    When the blood pool broke out, several blood columns appeared and directly injected into the lower part of the fire. Finally, the fire was completely wrapped, and even Jiang Fan''s control of the fire was cut off.


    At this time, the blood curtain was repaired, and the fire was put out.


    Jiang Fan put his hands around his chest and his face was full of sarcasm.


    "Isn''t it very powerful just now? How can you run faster than a rabbit? "A little voice sounded in his mind: "Xiaofan, this guy is definitely not the master of the blood pool. At most, it''s just the blood devil born in the blood pool. Maybe the pool is a ownerless thing. Although this guy is not powerful, he can control the blood pool. It should have something to do with the master of the blood pool. The blood pool has strong ability. You should be careful."


    On the other side of the blood pool, the old man''s head came out again. When he saw that the blood curtain had been repaired, he was relieved. Then he appeared again, angry.


    "A little bit of skill! It''s useless to destroy the blood curtain. In the end, you''re going to die. I didn''t want to waste the power of the blood pool, but now it seems that your essence and blood are enough to make up for everything. There are other people who are going to die. Now you don''t even have the chance to go. Let you know how much you can''t do. The sea of blood is all over the sky! "


    Boom -


    with a loud noise, the blood light burst out from the blood pool and soared into the sky.


    The old man bathed in it and kept talking about something. The power of the blood pool broke out, and the blood mist continuously overflowed from the area of the blood pool and spread around.


    Soon Jiang Fan came into contact with the blood mist, and his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    There is a special blood poison in the blood fog, and its power is not weak.


    But it didn''t make any difference to him. Now that he is a great master of Dan Dao, and his body is almost perfect, he has been immune to all kinds of poisons for a long time. His face turns red, but he retreats in an instant. Nevertheless, it is enough to show that the poisons in this poisonous fog are very powerful.


    The old man had thought that Jiang Fan would be poisoned, but he could see the state of Jiang Fan at this time. His eyes were wide open and he couldn''t believe it.


    "You..."


    Jiang Fan didn''t wait for him to finish his speech, but the whole person moved directly and went straight to the other side.


    When the words are used, the whole person disappears.


    The old man didn''t even want to think about it. He turned and went into the blood pool. Obviously, he knew himself very well.


    Jiang Fan''s figure appeared next to the blood pool. Looking at the rolling blood in the blood pool, he frowned slightly. He felt a little pressure. The power of the blood pool really made him feel scared.


    Jiang Fan slowly fell to the ground, carefully looked at the pattern on the blood pool, and felt a sense of deja vu.


    As for ling''er, Jiang fan is not worried. As long as they find something wrong, they can definitely deal with the blood mist. Jiang Fan''s top priority is to solve the problem of blood pool, otherwise they will be harassed by it, which will affect their inheritance.


    Just when Jiang Fan was in doubt, a small pool in the sea of Qi was flashing and shaking.


    That''s the thunder pool he got in the dark cloud. It has the ultimate thunder. It''s incomparably powerful, comparable to the nine days thunder robbery.


    After Jiang Fan got close to the blood pool, he had a reaction, which made Jiang Fan recall what he looked like when he saw the Leichi pool, which was really similar to the blood pool.


    "No wonder it looks similar. It''s because of this."


    But Jiang Fan didn''t think much. He called Leichi to see why he had such a big reaction.


    After the thunder pool appeared, the thunder flickered and continued to spread around.


    Where he passed, the blood mist dissipated in an instant, and he couldn''t resist it at all.


    "Restrained! This thunder pool can restrain the power of the blood pool The little voice sounded again.


    Without saying a word, Jiang Fan directly ignited the Leichi, injected his own spiritual power, threw the Leichi up and flew into the air.


    The next change of Leichi made Jiang Fan not think of it. He saw that Leichi suddenly became bigger and bigger, as if it was going to recover itself.


    The thunder poured down, and the spirit went away suddenly. The blood mist stopped spreading, then contracted rapidly and kept returning to the blood pool, as if a mouse met a cat.


    "Kill the devil! How Why is it still there! Isn''t it supposed to die with my ancestors? "


    The old voice was trembling. I can''t believe it. From what he said, Leichi definitely appeared in those years and had a war with them.


    The blood pool was completely restrained by it.


    Boom -


    the nine sky god thunder fell from the sky and directly fell towards the blood pool.


    The blood curtain is constantly strengthened by the blood pool, and is fully operational to resist lightning.


    But the moment after the thunder contact, the blood curtain will be directly broken down, and instantly fall into the blood pool.


    "No..."


    That old hair is not willing to roar, obviously do not want to accept such baptism.


    But this is just the beginning. The thunder light is continuous, almost without Jiang Fan''s control. Leichi burst out a very strong momentum and completely suppressed the blood pool.


    The purple jade eagle said: "is this inborn restraint? This Leichi has a bright future. The blood pool that frightened all living beings in those days has no resistance. "


    Little Bu Dian said: "it''s not that there is no resistance, but the master of the blood pool is not himself, otherwise he would not be defeated so easily, but what''s the origin of the Leichi of the black cloud clan?"


    Jiang Fan explained: "Leichi of the black cloud people? You think too much, the black cloud clan is just born in the thunder cloud near Leichi. The thunder pool contains extremely strong power of the way of heaven, and the ultimate thunder is almost perfect. My thunder method is not strong, so I can only exert 30% of its power in manipulation. I have felt his terror. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    Although Jiang Fan, the thunderbolt in the thunder pool, often uses fire method, he doesn''t have a good way to use the thunder pool.


    The quality of Leichi is very high, and he can''t do it easily. Although Jiang fan is proficient in several powerful skills, he doesn''t have a good one. Of course, he can''t bring this powerful thunder into play.


    However, this time, Leichi ran on its own. It only took Jiang Fan a little spiritual power to show such a powerful power.


    The thunder continued to pour, as if endless, blood pool red light blooming, constantly resisting the powerful oppression brought by the thunder.


    But Leichi didn''t have the idea of convergence at all, constantly improving the destructive power of Leifa, as if there was no limit.


    The thunder was loud and the whole space was clear. In the distant array, Chu Zhan and others were hiding in it. The blood fog just now forced them to withdraw into it. Everyone was infected with it. Gu ling''er only felt a little dizzy. The pharmacist''s resistance to the toxin was obviously much stronger than that of the friars.


    Chu Zhan and others sit up against the invasion of blood poison.


    Among the people, only Shen Meng had no influence. She was going to support Jiang Fan, but Chu Zhan and others needed her to help control the spread of the toxin, so she didn''t dare to leave.


    However, she knows Jiang Fan''s ability very well. She is not afraid of the blood poison. Jiang fan can definitely deal with it calmly without any problems.


    She used poison method to suppress people''s poison, and her head looked at the direction of the thunder, which was more and more loud, as if the end was coming, and her momentum was amazing.


    Many friars have gathered at the edge of jukeng, more than Jiang Fan.


    However, there were few people in one area. Some powerful young masters gathered here, and none of them were Jiuhuang monks.


    One of them just arrived at xiajiuhuang and asked, "what''s the situation now?"


    "We''ve got news that we''ve been in trouble. It''s the four guys in the bailing palace. It''s said that they spent a lot of energy to escape. Many of the friars in Jiuhuang died. However, there is no specific information coming out. I believe they will appear in the near future and find help to explore it again. "


    "Is there any trouble down there? Let''s go down and have a look. The people in Bailing palace can protect themselves, and we have nothing to fear. "


    "But the problem is that those people in Bailing palace didn''t go down to the bottom at all, they just started to turn back in the middle. But I heard that Jiuhuang, the monster who defeated luojian, has taken people down. "


    "Is Luo Jian defeated? When did it happen? "


    Another man was a little surprised: "don''t you know? It is said that Luo Jian has already stepped into the ninth Shentai, but he still lost. The battle situation is almost one-sided. I don''t know how many people witnessed the battle. "


    Hearing this, the man''s eyes twinkled.


    However, he soon calmed down and said: "although Luo Jian is not weak, it is not the top. There is no need to call a lower man a monster, right?"


    The man beside him shook his head: "if you knew the situation at that time, you would never say that. It''s said that the guy named Jiang Fan hasn''t stepped into Shentai yet. "


    Now the man was not calm, exclaimed: "it''s impossible!"


    "I didn''t believe it before, but facts speak louder than words. I''m afraid we can''t find a few of them in the next nine days. Only the descendants of those old monsters can compete with him?"


    The man didn''t say much. He said directly: "the teenagers who can reach such a high level in Jiuhuang definitely have great luck. If we don''t go any further, let alone eat meat, I''m afraid we can''t even drink soup."


    The other side suddenly realized, patted his forehead: "it''s really so."


    Just then, there was a riot in the distance, and everyone looked in one direction.


    I saw a strong man running towards this side, very fast, where the wind swept.


    Seeing this person, those two next nine days were also shocked.


    "It''s him!"


    This man has a strong breath. He doesn''t look like a young man. But the monk who can enter the secret place of Nanwu mountain is not too old, but the breath released from him is shocking.


    People can''t help but fear where they have passed, and they have to avoid.


    Before he got close, people had made way.


    On the side of Jiuhuang, someone showed a startled look and obviously felt his state.


    "The ninth divine platform! How strong


    But the strong figure didn''t stop at all. He passed the way out of the way and jumped into the huge pit. He had no scruples and disappeared below.


    This move these days only two groups of people do so, the first is Jiang Fan and others, but there is absolutely no such person without scruples.


    The next nine days of youth showed some helplessness: "I''m afraid that he is the only one who dares to do so."


    "What are we waiting for?"


    So they called their men and went into the sinkhole.


    This seems to be a beginning. The monks of the next nine days don''t hesitate to enter one after another. There are so many people, and the nine wasteland monks also begin to enter the Tiankeng one after another. No one wants to waste any more time.The Tiankeng becomes lively. From time to time, some people fall from the cliff. I don''t know how many people fall into the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    In the space at the end of the passage, the thunder was rolling, the blood pool was almost engulfed by the thunder, and the red light almost disappeared.


    At this time, Jiang Fan found that there was a strange light in the thunder pool in the air, which directly covered the scope of the blood pool.


    A red light rushed into the thunder, and then the old man was sent out with a face of disbelief.


    Just as Jiang Fan was about to start, he felt the earth shaking. The blood pool was attracted by the spirit of the thunder pool, and slowly floated towards the thunder pool above.


    At this time, look at the blood pool, the blood is almost dry, you can see some unidentified bones in it.


    "No! No!... "


    The old man had nothing to do but roar.


    But he suddenly felt cold behind him and turned his head slowly. He saw a young man with evil spirit standing behind him quietly, which made his heart fall into the deep valley.


    The red light flickered on him, then his face began to twist, and finally turned into a pool of blood and fled towards the giant sword.


    Not far away, the golden flame has been ignited around him and trapped him in the moment.


    Without the protection of the blood pool, he couldn''t resist.


    As soon as the blood touched the sky fire, it ignited itself and ignited instantly.


    Jiang Fan did not kill him immediately, but looked to Leichi.


    The blood pool was slowly shrinking, and finally it was completely engulfed by the thunder pool and disappeared in the air.


    Leichi light blooming, constantly burst out of thunder, become very active.


    It took ten minutes to stop, slowly shrink, and fly towards Jiang Fan.


    Leichi disappeared and disappeared into Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi, but Jiang Fan could clearly feel that Leichi seemed to become stronger, but he couldn''t feel the concrete.


    When the underground world calms down, Jiang Fan looks to the sky fire.


    The old man had gathered again, knelt down and kowtowed to him.


    "Grandfather, spare your life! Grandfather, please forgive me. You don''t remember the villains. I''ll... "


    Jiang Fan sneered: "if you play again, I can kill you."


    Hearing this, the old man said: "yes, yes, villain!"


    Jiang Fan opened his mouth: "I know that this blood pool is not a thing of Jiuhuang. Why does it appear here?"


    Hearing this, the old man said: "I was in trouble here at the beginning. Our world was destroyed. I don''t know how many experts chased us. When I got here, I was trapped by the experts here. This huge sword is a treasure to suppress my body. How about we work together? You help me out, and I''ll give you great benefits. I''ll help you become the dragon among the people, above all the people. "


    In a few words, Jiang Fan has heard something.


    The owner of the blood pool should be suppressed here by the Kendo master. After all, their family has a bad reputation.


    Jiang Fan looked at the huge stone sword in a slightly sarcastic tone.


    "Our ancestors wasted so much energy to suppress the blood pool here. To cooperate with you is to seek the skin of a tiger, or to get rid of you is more reassuring to me."


    As soon as the voice fell, the sky fire ignited instantly and swallowed the old man directly.


    There was a series of explosions, and the old man couldn''t resist at all. In a twinkling of an eye, he was engulfed and disappeared.


    At the end of the explosion, only a red light flew to the direction of the giant sword.


    Jiang fanhuo opened his eyes and saw that the thing in the red light was a drop of blood. It was obviously the real blood of a big man.


    Jiang Fan immediately understood something.


    Obviously, the old man didn''t lie. There is something sealed under the huge sword. The old man should be transformed by a drop of real blood. He has remolded the blood devil''s body through cultivation, kept warm in the blood pool, and tried to crack the array on the huge sword.


    He can control the two blades above the huge sword, which is enough to prove Jiang Fan''s conjecture.


    As the blood pool and the old man disappear, the two weapons trapped by Jiang fan are released and turned into white light to return to the top of the huge sword.


    The next moment, Jiang fan can clearly feel the line of array operation.


    The huge sword emits a faint white light. It looks more spiritual than before.


    The earth trembled, and Jiang Fan didn''t expect the next change.


    I saw the huge sword sinking, as if it was inserted into the earth.


    The place where the Sword Pierced suddenly gushed red blood, emitting a fishy smell.


    The breath is almost the same as the blood breath in the blood pool before.


    Jiang fan doesn''t know what happened below, but now it seems that he indirectly helped Jujian. I don''t know if someone can give him an answer.


    The sword continued to sink. Jiang Fan stood not far away and saw it very clearly.


    A howl rang out, which made Jiang Fan''s divine sense shake for a while. It can be seen that the realm of the howler was extremely terrible.


    Until the end, the hilt of the long sword was only a few meters high, and all the blades were separated from the sword body and circled in the sky. Then, as if they were forming an array, they kept falling towards the ground and directly inserted into the surrounding ground.Jiang fan is also shrouded in it.


    Seeing this situation, Jiang Fan also frowned and quickly stepped back, trying to get out of the range of this array.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    It''s a little urgent.


    "Xiaofan, hurry up. It''s a very strong seal. If you are trapped, it will be very troublesome."


    The light of the sword flickered, and its breath was many times stronger than before, as if it had been completely activated.


    Jiang Fan felt that his breath was shrouded. Although he had strong power to break through the battle, he couldn''t play a good role under the absolute disparity of power.


    "It''s too late to defend."


    Ziyuying reminds Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan''s reaction is quick, and his spirit power bursts out. His spirit power mask suddenly bursts out, covering himself in an instant. He has no double body. Shenmu Sutra is used to protect his integrity.


    His expression was serious, and he didn''t care much about it at this time. For him, the things in front of him were dangerous, but they were not irresistible.


    An almost harsh sound came from the direction of the loud noise.


    "It''s ridiculous to meddle in your own business and set fire to your own life."


    The sound fell, the huge sword stopped completely, the sword formation was formed, and the outside atmosphere was isolated.


    Jiang Fan ignored the sound, opened his eyes and felt the breath of the surrounding array. He could basically conclude that it was a sealed array.


    He can already figure out what happened. The seal array was resisted by the big man, but it didn''t open completely. They had been deadlocked for many years. His thunder pool devoured the blood pool, destroyed the original balance, and made the sword array fully display. However, because he didn''t have time to avoid it, he suffered from it.


    Break the array and display the spirit map. The spirit power is directly injected into the ground.


    "Ai!"


    With Jiang Fan''s low drink, Xiao AI immediately understands what he means, and directly follows Jiang Fan''s breaking power into the array. With her and Jiang Fan''s cooperation, plus the spirit map and the Taoist chapter of breaking the array, it''s only a matter of time for Jiang Fan to leave the seal, and he will never be trapped here.


    Seeing Jiang Fan trying to find a way, the voice rang out again.


    "Boy! Don''t waste your efforts. I asked you to help me before. Then you can not only get benefits, but also get my help. The road is chosen by yourself. I''m afraid you will die in front of me in your realm. I don''t understand how Leichi can appear beside you. "


    Jiang Fan sneered: "let you out, in the future we will certainly have trouble in this world, another 100 times, I will not help you, idiot!"


    At this time, another voice came out, from a middle-aged man, with heroic voice.


    "Well said! Ha ha ha... "


    Jiang Fan calmed down, and he was very happy. As expected, things would not end so easily. The owner of the blood pool was still alive. How could the owner of the giant sword have left nothing?


    The harsh voice sounded again, with some anger.


    "You are still very good at cultivating evil skills. Are you pretending to be a good man here? Why do you think he sealed you in the array? I don''t think you''re a good person at all. You deserve to die here. "


    The heroic middle-aged man said, "just by what he said just now, I can tell that he is not a villain. What about his evil deeds? As long as they are not villains, they are also means to resist the enemy. What''s more, he has such pure spiritual power as the breath of nature, which is impossible for people in the evil way to get. "


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared on the top of the hilt and stood with his back hand.


    Jiang fan can almost be sure that this person is just a spiritual body, not a real body, but even so, it can still make Jiang Fan clearly feel each other''s spirit. That kind of momentum is rare. It can be seen that this person was absolutely a heroic existence.


    At this time, the spirit body is looking at Jiang Fan curiously, with some appreciation in his eyes.


    "Little fellow, you''ve been a great help to me! You are so young to be able to control henggu Qiyan and that strange Leichi. It really makes me look at it with new eyes. "


    Jiang Fan scattered the magic formula, the breath changed instantly, and the whole person''s temperament became completely different.


    The breath of nature and the breath of pharmacist make him full of vitality, which is just two extremes.


    These changes also surprised the middle-aged man.


    "Interesting! Is that what you are? Who dares to say you are a villain? I''m the first to disagree. "


    Jiang Fan hugged his fist and said, "I''d like to meet you, Mr. Jiang Fan."


    The sealed blood devil sneered: "do you still want to see him? You don''t think he has the ability to send you out, do you? He''s just a memory. I don''t know how long he''s been dead. He can''t control the battle at all. You are doomed to die here because of him. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t respond very much, and he was very calm.


    The man heard this, looking at Jiang Fan''s eyes a little more sorry.


    "I really have a lot of responsibility for this. I''m really sorry, but this place is full of spiritual energy, and it''s also a blessed place for cultivation. As long as you work hard, you should be able to improve a lot. Then you can find a way to go out. My spirit body can exist all the time. I can teach you what I have learned all my life as compensation. Whether I can go out at last depends on your own nature. "Hearing this, the harsh voice was a bit ironic.


    "Ha ha, that''s ridiculous. Don''t say that you are just a spirit body. You don''t know how many skills. The sword array has been completed. Do you want to go out? You just keep fooling the fool


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s only a matter of time to leave this array. It''s not very difficult for me. I don''t need to worry about it."


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, the man''s eyes brightened, obviously surprised.


    "Can you go out?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I have some research on the array. Although it''s difficult to destroy the array, it''s not difficult to leave. It just takes some time. It''s not in vain to help me this time."


    "Good! I didn''t expect you to be such a confident younger generation. The landslide will never change, and you will surely become a person in the future. Although I''m just a spiritual body, I also have some ontological memories. Maybe my skills have little effect on you, but if you can go out, I''m really good at compensating you. "


    Jiang Fan came to the point and didn''t beat around the bush.


    "Senior, junior, I came here because of inheritance. In the passage, I felt as if there was a breath calling me. But as soon as I entered the underground world, the feeling disappeared. Is there something strange in the underground world?"


    The man was a little surprised: "Oh? You can feel it. It seems that you are predestined. However, you are extraordinary. It''s not surprising that you can feel that power. It''s my own treasure and a remnant of that year. It''s the root of my weapon refining. But it takes a lot of courage to get started. I can hide it in a small space here. You can try to get it after you leave the array However, for you, you should still have the opportunity to choose whether to practice the remnant volume. "


    Jiang Fan''s eyes brightened: "please make it clear!"


    "It''s a divine formula. It''s a part of the formula of heaven and earth. When I refined lingbing Lingbao, it was unique in the world. It was all because of this remnant volume. Since you are predestined with him, you can take it away. It''s also my compensation to you."


    Jiang Fan was a little excited. He had felt that the breath was a little familiar before. He didn''t expect that it would be a remnant of the formula of heaven and earth, which was one of his goals in his life.


    No wonder the other party will say that it takes great courage to cultivate.


    I''m afraid there are few people in the world who know more about the secret of heaven and earth than Jiang Fan.


    He has collected several kinds of fragments, without exception, all of them need to stop self-cultivation and start from the beginning.


    Jiang Fan had been expecting this chapter for a long time. At that time, he got so many excellent materials and wanted to refine the Dan furnace. Later, because of a series of things, he delayed the whole thing.


    Now he got the Xianbao heaven and earth furnace, so he put off the refining of the Dan furnace and didn''t think about it any more. However, it was a great harvest to get the chapter of Qi Dao here.


    "Thank you for your advice!"


    Jiang Fan feels that a mark appears in his mind, which marks a place in the underground space. It''s not far away from the huge sword, and the Taoist chapter should be there.


    At this time, the harsh voice appeared in his ears, in the way of transmission.


    "Boy? Do you really have a way out? Can you find a way to take a drop of real blood away? After that, I will tell you the refining method of the blood pool and the blood magic skill, so as to ensure that your cultivation speed will be greatly improved, and you will be able to step into the divine realm within ten years. By then, it can be said that you will ascend to heaven step by step. What do you think? "


    "I have Leichi, will I care about your blood pool method? Talk to me again. Be careful, I''ll find a way to kill you. You''ll be so scared in this seal that you won''t have a chance to leave again. "


    "You''re cruel. You remember that I''ve got your breath. If I have a chance to get out of trouble one day, even if I catch up with you, I will kill you."


    Jiang Fan didn''t respond. He can''t cooperate with this guy. He''s not crazy enough to take such risks.


    The man seemed to be aware of something, and began to remind Jiang Fan: "boy, don''t be bewitched by the devil. He went into Jiuhuang and made blood pool in those years, and even slaughtered Jiucheng was overtaken and suppressed by me. At that time, my cultivation began to decline. I sealed him in this small world. I fought with him for three years before I sealed him. Because of this, my longevity was reduced by 300 years, and many things were not explained. If he really ran out, I don''t know how many blood disasters he would cause. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "don''t worry, senior. I won''t be bewitched. I know the threat of foreigners to Jiuhuang very well."


    The man looked up: "I don''t know what happened to Jiuhuang now!"


    The other side said, the body slowly disappeared, obviously do not want to talk more.


    And Jiang Fan didn''t ask any more. It was just a spirit body controlling the array, which was used to suppress the blood devil.


    As the blood devil said, he didn''t know much, just some memories. He was satisfied to get the whereabouts of Qi Dao chapter from him.


    He doesn''t talk much, sits in the same place, and begins to assimilate his breath and array. He won''t try to crack the array, just leave by breaking the array.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    Time passed quickly. Three days had passed since Jiang Fan was trapped.


    On that day, the blood fog in the underground space disappeared, the huge sword sank, and Chu Zhan and others in the distance could see clearly.


    Shen Meng removes the blood poison from them, and then they go to the location of the thunderstorm, only to find a barrier covering the area, including the huge sword.


    They tried to enter, but they couldn''t break through half a point, and even a strong attack couldn''t shake the barrier.


    Jiang Fan seemed to disappear, which made them not think of it.


    However, when they come here, they will be satisfied. Jiang fan is trapped, and they don''t plan to leave. They just look for inheritance here, hoping to seize the time to get some benefits and wait for Jiang Fan to break out.


    The next day, several figures rushed into the space from the channel and looked around.


    These people are not the friars of Jiuhuang.


    The divine consciousness is constantly sweeping in the space, obviously exploring the situation here.


    Chu Zhan and others had to get together to avoid accidents.


    But not long after, a figure rushed out of the channel, momentum outside, let Chu Zhan and others on the spot.


    Ye Shaocheng took a cold breath: "the ninth Shentai!"


    This realm can be regarded as the absolute peak for the friars of Jiuhuang and even the young generation in the world.


    They had seen one at the entrance before, which was Luo Jian. Luo Jian was defeated by Jiang Fan, but the momentum of Luo Jian was not equal to this man. It was obviously not a level of genius.


    "It''s worthy of the existence from the next nine days. There are so many experts, but it seems that they are not good at it."


    Hearing this, Chu Zhan looked around and said in a low voice, "in my opinion, let''s not wait here. Let''s get close to the defensive array arranged by Jiang Fan, in case we need to use it from time to time."


    Ye Shaocheng nodded repeatedly, reminding people of humanity: "I agree. If these guys don''t have good intentions, we''ll fight head-on, I''m afraid we won''t be rivals."


    No longer hesitated, they moved directly towards the array. Although they had not sent any talismans, their breath had been absorbed, allowing them to freely enter and leave the array. In case the monks of the next nine days really trouble them, they can also enter the array as soon as possible and seek refuge.


    As expected, the friars of the next nine days soon realized their existence and came straight in this direction.


    The guy with the strong breath of the ninth Shentai, followed closely.


    But the next thing let Jiang Fan some did not expect, the next nine days of a few teenagers feel behind that strong man, also have color change.


    This makes ye Shaocheng feel funny.


    But the super divine sense was suppressed, and everyone fell into the cold pool. It was clear that this man was invincible. He was much stronger than naluo sword.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Zhan a low drink, the public quickly move towards the array direction, the distance is not very far, should be able to arrive before the other party arrived.


    A poison pill appears in Shen Meng''s hand. Then the pill explodes and turns into a poison fog. It spreads out in that direction and wants to resist each other''s steps with the poison fog.


    The first group was obviously afraid of the fog and slowed down a little.


    That is the moment of hesitation, the strong man directly caught up with them, and they had to make way for the man to pass. Obviously, they knew the man''s character very well and didn''t dare to stop him.


    But the strong man had no scruples, did not stop at all, and plunged into the poisonous fog.


    But after entering the poison fog, his whole body glowed with golden light, and kept the poison out.


    Shen Meng''s poison is very difficult to deal with. The monks on the scene all know that it''s not ordinary to protect the body. Vigorous Qi can resist it. It''s all pervasive and has strong penetration.


    But at this time, they can''t get close at all. It can be said that they are absolutely crushed in the realm, and the strength of the other side is absolutely amazing.


    Sanjie monk''s eyes twinkled: "it''s a strong physical body. In terms of strength, I''m afraid it''s still above me. Coupled with his realm, Jiang Fan may have an opponent."


    "Stop!"


    This man is as loud as a bell and has great momentum.


    The sound was as deafening as sound wave power, which made the pace of people''s feet a little disordered and the speed dropped a lot.


    Dang -


    it seems that the bell rings, and a big bronze bell appears in the hands of monk Sanjie. The bell makes everyone calm down instantly, and no one will wait for the other to come.


    The bronze bell appeared light and shadow, turned into a huge golden bell to cover the crowd, and the Scriptures appeared constantly, emitting a strong atmosphere.


    The other side sees this kind of situation, hits one punch toward this direction suddenly.


    The poison fog was broken almost instantly, and the boxing style seemed to turn into a lion that swallowed the world''s Qi, and rushed towards Chu Zhan and others with extremely fast speed.


    Ow -


    the lion pours directly on the golden bell, and then the explosion starts.


    The Golden Bell and the lion burst in an instant, but it did not affect Chu Zhan and others. The power of the broken Golden Bell all returned to the spiritual treasure of the three commandments monk.There was a small handprint on the palm sized Lingbao, which surprised monk Sanjie.


    "Invincible, get into the battle."


    The array is not far away. The strong man obviously has no time to intercept the crowd.


    After the three commandments hall, others directly enter the array.


    After Chu Zhan and others entered the array, they found that monk Sanjie didn''t follow them. Instead, they stood outside the array and looked at the strong man who was not far away.


    Physical training friars are not common. Among his peers, it''s very rare to see someone who is stronger than his physical body. This is why every time he sees Jiang Fan, he has to fight with Jiang Fan.


    At this time, he knew he was invincible, but he still wanted to try to see how far the physical gap was.


    Chu Zhan called out: "monk, come in quickly!"


    But monk Sanjie''s reaction made them totally unexpected.


    Ah!


    With a roar from monk Sanjie, the muscles of his whole body are getting bigger and bigger, and his whole body is growing higher and higher. His body is like gold, emitting a strong breath, and his physical strength reaches the peak he can reach.


    At the foot of a point, the ground instantly exploded, his tall figure directly ejected out, straight to the other side rushed.


    Although the strong man was tall and burly, he was much smaller in front of Sanjie monk.


    But who dares to belittle the momentum of his body?


    The distance is very close. The two of them have collided with each other. With a dull sound, a huge explosion broke out between them.


    The ground collapses into a big pit, which shows how strong the impact is.


    Almost everyone in the room looked at them.


    The explosion didn''t stop, but it spread to Sanjie monk.


    Bang -


    monk Sanjie''s tall figure flew straight back out and smashed hard at the side of the array.


    At the same time, Chu Zhan and others supported a wall of Qi to protect the flying monk Sanjie.


    Sanjie monk directly hit the gas wall and flew into the array. Everyone could feel the impact of the strong man''s strength. Unexpectedly, Sanjie monk could not resist it at all.


    His breath almost dispersed, and the spiritual power of strengthening the physical body quickly dispersed, and the whole person recovered to his original appearance.


    After Chu Zhan took him over, he found that he didn''t react and even fainted. It was unexpected.


    "How could that be?"


    The monks on the scene all knew how strong the monk San Jie was. He was so powerful that he was defeated with only one move and even fainted.


    There is only one possibility, and that is the absolute crushing of combat power.


    Chu Zhan and others couldn''t help looking out. The strong man, who had stopped, stood firm with a little surprise in his eyes.


    I heard him mutter: "what a strong body!"


    Let everyone be speechless.


    The strong man didn''t stop. He went out of the array and looked at the barrier carefully.


    He knocked on the barrier with his hand, then touched his chin: "master! This array layout is very exquisite. I didn''t expect that there are such talents among you guys. I don''t want to embarrass you. As long as you cooperate with me, I promise you will all benefit. "


    "How do you want to cooperate?" Chu Zhan took the lead.


    In front of them, they may not be able to compete with each other. In the distance, there are other next nine days monks who are covetous and in a difficult situation.


    Before the strong man spoke, the nine day friars in the rear had arrived.


    One of them said directly: "Qin Wuliang, if you want to find someone to cooperate with, you can directly find us. Why cooperate with these lower bound monks and surrender your status?"


    That strong man picked eyebrow to see them one eye, full face of disdain.


    "What''s the difference between working with them and working with you trash?"


    A few people were very angry, but they didn''t dare to talk to Qin Wuliang.


    "Qin Wuliang, we came here first, but you are in front of us to interrogate these people. Are you a little overbearing when you refuse to cooperate with us?"


    Qin Wuliang said with a smile: "Laozi has always been like this. If you are not convinced, you can fight together to see if I can beat you up and call you dad!"


    Several people''s faces are ugly, but Zhou Tong laughs happily in the array.


    Chuzhan said with a smile: "this uncle is really interesting. Let''s cooperate with him."


    However, this sentence seems to infuriate Qin Wuliang.


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at Zhou Tong: "you are the uncle. Your whole family is the uncle. I am only nineteen!"


    Although the anger in his eyes could be seen clearly, Zhou Tong couldn''t help laughing.


    Qin Wuliang''s view is that he is a middle-aged uncle. His face is full of vicissitudes, so is his speech. He is not a young man in any way.


    Ye Shaocheng felt Qin Wuliang''s strong sense of killing in his eyes and pulled next Zhou Tong: "Hey, this guy is pissed off, we all have to follow the bad luck."


    Zhou Tong quickly covered his mouth, but he couldn''t cover it up at all. Instead, he laughed louder.And the next nine days of a few people, even began to slowly retreat, eyes full of fear.


    One of them reminded: "Qin Wuliang, you have to stay alive even if you are crazy. We still have something to ask."


    As soon as his voice fell, Qin Wuliang had rushed to the side of the array. His speed was extremely fast. He immediately hit the barrier of the array and made a loud noise. His fist hit the barrier hard.


    Boom -


    the earth trembled, and the ground around the barrier cracked. However, the barrier glittered, defusing the aftereffects, and was not shaken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    Although the array was not destroyed, the huge momentum surprised Chu Zhan and others.


    Zhou Tong''s smile also converged.


    But Qin Wuliang is crazy, attacking the array crazily.


    The attack is overwhelming, and the array is constantly hit. As the attack continues to fall, the array begins to tremble.


    Chu Zhan and others can see that some treasures buried on the ground appear one after another when they arrange the array. They keep spinning. They are extracted by the array and constantly repair the strength of the array, keeping the array at its peak all the time.


    But if it goes on like this, I don''t know how long it will last.


    Jiang Fan''s situation is not clear. They have no way to leave at this time.


    The next hour, Chu Zhan and others in the array were really aware of Qin Wuliang''s terror.


    I don''t know how many moves have been made. Qin Wuliang''s attack seems endless, and it doesn''t weaken at all.


    There is a mess around the array.


    Zhou Tong''s face at this time where there is a smile, only dignified, he did not expect a joke would cause such a big reaction.


    Fang Xiao did not have a good airway: "Zhou Tong, usually you are used to unbridled, now you know what it means that the curse comes from the mouth?"


    Zhou Tong was embarrassed and said in a low voice: "Jiang Fan''s array should be very reliable, right? As long as we don''t go out, there shouldn''t be too many problems. "


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a series of attacks on the top of the barrier. The explosion continued to ring, and the brilliance of the array barrier was slowly fading, and the strength was obviously slowly weakening.


    And this kind of reaction, Qin Wuliang feeling is particularly obvious.


    He sneered: "an array also wants to resist my way. I can do whatever Qin Wuliang wants. No matter how strong the array is, I must break it open, catch that bastard and tear his mouth."


    It''s cool behind Zhou Tong''s words. The other side''s realm is so strong. If he really catches him, it''s hard to say how it will end.


    I''m afraid he doesn''t even have a chance to run.


    Qin Wuliang seems to be indefatigable, crazy attack the big array, big array shaking.


    Chu Zhan was also frightened. It was difficult for his peers to make him feel powerless. But this time, he felt powerless and could not see the hope of victory.


    He suddenly said, "brother Qin, right? Can you stop first? Let''s talk about cooperation. What do you think? "


    Qin Wuliang stopped and looked at Chu Zhan.


    "Of course it''s OK to cooperate, but I''ll give the boy to me and we''ll talk about it later."


    Chu Zhan looks at him calmly.


    "You know, it''s impossible. It''s not about strength!"


    Qin Wuliang''s spirit power gathered around him again and made a full effort to attack the big array barrier. Obviously, he didn''t want to continue to talk about it.


    Chu Zhan said in a deep voice: "join hands to inject the spirit power into the array to make up for the loss of the spirit power of the array."


    Shen Meng and others mobilize their spiritual power and inject it into the array, which can make the array more stable and last longer.


    Seeing this situation, the friars of the next nine days in the distance raised their mouths and flew over here one after another.


    The young man at the head spoke directly.


    "Brother Qin, it seems that they don''t have the idea of cooperation. In that case, we''ll help you break the battle together. I only want one of them, and the rest is at your disposal. What do you think?"


    Unfortunately, Qin Wuliang didn''t give him any face. Directly said: "less nonsense, get away from me."


    There are more and more monks entering this space. The first group of monks are almost the next nine days. In just one day, several teams have appeared.


    And Chu Zhan and others are undoubtedly the most lively. Seeing that Qin Wuliang is constantly attacking Da Zhen, the later monks are also far away from here, obviously they don''t want to be involved in it.


    Except for the area near Qin Wuliang where no one can see at this time, other teams have scattered at this time, looking for possible inheritance. It''s a blessed place, and no one wants to leave easily.


    Looking at the array constantly being consumed, Chu Zhan and others are not relaxed.


    They use their own spiritual power to bless the array. Of course, they can feel the subtle changes of the array. They can clearly feel the decline of the array ability. If they go on like this, they really don''t know whether they can persist until Jiang Fan appears.


    With more and more people, some people began to gather around. Looking at the situation of Chu Zhan and others at this time, some Jiuhuang teams also arrived one after another. Many of the monks knew Chu Zhan and them, but under the passive defense, Chu Zhan and others were in danger. We can see how strong the strong man was.


    In the sword array, Jiang Fan has fully felt the breath of the array, and the perception of Xiao AI makes Jiang Fan fully feel and even assimilate the breath of the sword array.


    Jiang Fan tried to break the array, and his breath and array breath almost reached the perfect level. He took the elixir and let the sea of Qi explode completely. The huge spiritual power was injected into the spirit map of breaking the array to speed him through the sword array.


    This is doomed to waste some spiritual power and speed up the speed of leaving the array.Although it''s just a little breakthrough, it''s shocking enough. You know, the quality of this array is very high. I''m afraid there are few people in this generation who can really solve this sword array.


    And he is also a God after the eyes opened, gradually developed his concentration, the operation of the array, the power line, are clearly injected into his mind.


    He felt it one by one, cracked it slowly, and the whole person slowly fell into the array barrier, as if he had fused with the big array.


    "Really out?"


    The sealed guy''s tone was a little unbelievable. Obviously, he didn''t expect Jiang Fan to break through the array and leave here.


    Jiang Fan''s figure gradually disappeared. On the hilt of the sword, the middle-aged man appeared again. Looking at the place where Jiang Fan disappeared, his eyes twinkled.


    "This son is extraordinary and will make great achievements in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    The defensive array was attacked for three days. Because of Qin Wuliang, no one dared to step forward.


    But other friars scattered these days, looking for almost every corner of the space, but they didn''t get anything. It seems that there is no inheritance left here, which makes people unhappy.


    However, since Chu Zhan and others had arranged a defensive array here, it was obvious that when they came first, something absolutely happened here.


    Unfortunately, Qin Wuliang went crazy and didn''t give other people a chance to ask.


    At this time, some next nine day monks walked out of the passage carefully. Seeing the situation here, they were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that it was so busy now.


    If Chu Zhan and others saw these people, they would surely find that four of them were the ones who were chased out by the sword on that day. Obviously, they got help and then came down to look for treasure.


    "Why so many people?"


    The friar beside him frowned and said, "don''t you say it''s dangerous here? You all almost died here? Now what''s going on? It''s almost a vegetable market. "


    "Something''s wrong. How did the sword sink into the ground? Someone should have moved something! "


    At this time, several people looked in the direction of the giant sword.


    One exclaimed, "look, that''s Qin Wuliang. What is he doing? It''s like crazy. "


    One of them touched his chin and said calmly, "it seems that someone has touched his scales. It''s not surprising that Jiuhuang is here. After all, there are not many people who know him."


    "Is he old? That''s dead. Who''s so bold? "


    "Let''s not talk about that. Let''s go to the giant sword to see the situation. At that time, we saw a pool of blood under the giant sword and touched some kind of array. That''s why we were attacked. There must be something found there."


    The group no longer stayed and moved directly towards the giant sword.


    They bypassed the range of Qin Wuliang, but they were blocked by the barrier before they went far, so they could not get close to the giant sword.


    "Array? Why is there an extra array here? We didn''t have it when we came here. "


    The friar nearby suggested: "don''t waste time. Let''s attack together to see if we can break the barrier. When we get to the place near the giant sword, everything should be clear."


    Many monks at the scene noticed the appearance of this group. Many monks in the next nine days knew that they were the first group to enter the Tiankeng. The news of this area also came from these people. They all got together and no longer looked for inheritance. They wanted to see what these people would do, and then they could participate in the fight.


    But after several people joined hands to attack, the array didn''t move, and even a ripple didn''t appear. It can be seen how high the rank of this array is, it''s absolutely not something they can shake.


    Not far away, Qin Wuliang said: "it''s too much for you. Just rely on you rubbish. Don''t try to break that array."


    Although the mouth said, but has not stopped.


    Although he seems crazy, he is surprisingly patient. Even if he can''t break the defensive array, he is not half anxious. Obviously, he is quite confident in his own strength. He believes that he can break the array, catch the talkative guy and clean up.


    Several people looked to his side, and the man who had been here once spoke.


    "Qin Wuliang, I have been here once before. It can be said that I was the first group to enter here. At that time, the situation here was different from now. This huge sword was still outside the earth, and there was no array beside it. There was also a blood pool similar to the evil cultivation system, which was very dangerous. I think there must be secrets in this array. How about we join hands to enter it? Why waste time with these people? There must be treasures deep in the sky pit. Don''t you want to see more? "


    "OK, come and help me find out the boy in black, and then talk about something else."


    Zhou Tong''s face changed when he heard this.


    "Grandfather is here. You can come in if you have the ability. You can''t break a broken array for three days. You''re still loading garlic here. You really take yourself seriously!"


    Zhou Tong saw clearly. No matter how he reacted, the other side would never give up. Instead, he let go. Maybe he could get some unexpected results.


    Sure enough, Qin Wuliang is even more crazy. Chu Zhan and others can feel the terror of that force through the array. Monk Sanjie has not woken up yet. This shows how much damage he was caused by the previous attack.The man of the next nine days opened his mouth and said, "brother Qin, you fight first. I''ll go and gather some people to join hands. It''s not a big problem."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    After a while, the friars gathered here in succession in the next nine days.


    Although Qin Wuliang is usually arrogant and open-minded, who doesn''t want to have anything to do with him?


    A total of 16 people, all over the Shentai realm, more than the fifth Shentai, as many as nine people, such a lineup on the outside, I''m afraid that can push the general forces, it''s really terrible.


    Nine waste friars see the situation here, although very want to come to help, but reason overcome the impulse, dare not mess.


    Someone sighed: "Chu war, they are going to have bad luck."


    Zhou Tong looked at the monks outside for the next nine days and said to them, "I''m afraid I can''t stop them. I''ll go out and run. I don''t want to hurt you all. It''s a pity that we''re still a little too far away from others when we work so hard."


    He just wanted to go, but Chu Zhan pressed his shoulder.


    "Be honest, even if there is a problem, we are so many people here, what''s your fear? It''s a big deal to rush out together. There are so many of them in the passage. Leaving the passage is Tiankeng, and it''s not suitable to fight there. We have a great chance to leave. "


    Voice just fell, the overwhelming attack has been smashed over, the momentum is amazing.


    The big formation begins to shake, and the spirit stone spins wildly. If there is no array to resist, they may be seriously injured.


    At the moment when the great array is in danger.


    On the array around the giant sword, a palm suddenly stretched out of thin air, and then a figure came out of the barrier.


    Feel the breath outside, the complexion is not good, not far away, Chu Zhan and others are under siege, the array is close to collapse, obviously can''t hold on for long.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    His voice resounded through the whole space, deafening and shocking.


    He disappeared and reappeared in the array. There were several spirit stones in his hand. He directly began to replace the spirit stones that consumed a lot of energy. The array was stable in an instant.


    "Ai!"


    Xiao AI''s body appears and is not in the array. She can control it. The power of this array can be improved a lot.


    Jiang fan stand firm, in the face of so many people besieged the big array, he is still calm.


    However, his expression was serious, the magic formula was used, and his eyes were cold.


    He was almost instantly attracted by a breath. The breath of the other side was strong, which made him feel a great pressure. It was much stronger than that of Luo Jian before.


    Qin Wuliang obviously also felt Jiang Fan''s breath. He looked directly towards this side, stopped and his eyes twinkled.


    In the next nine days, some of the group spoke.


    "It''s him! He beat luojian at the entrance, and luojian has almost no chance to fight back. "


    Jiang Fan sneered: "don''t talk nonsense. Let me see what you can do. Don''t be too arrogant for those who are besieging me here."


    Fire the sky!


    With Jiang Fan''s low drink, the fire burst into the sky, instantly spread the whole array barrier, and suddenly burst out around, attacking all the people of the other side indiscriminately.


    When Jiang Fan defeated Luo Jian, many people were afraid of him and almost stopped at the same time.


    Only Qin Wuliang still stood in the same place, relying on his physical strength to resist the fire erosion, which is obviously a test, and at the same time, he has absolute confidence in his own strength.


    Jiang Fan looked at Qin Wuliang and said, "how did you get into this secret place? Is it the aborigines in this secret place? But why do you still have the breath of the next nine days? "


    Once these words came out, Zhou Tong couldn''t help it.


    "Brother Jiang, I just said that he is very old. He has been besieging the battle for three days, so don''t stimulate him any more."


    Qin Wuliang glares at Jiang Fan, almost roaring.


    "I say again, Laozi is only nineteen this year!"


    Jiang fancai didn''t care about that. He flew out of the array and went straight to the other side.


    He wants to know what his fighting power is now. This guy should not have stepped into the extreme realm of Shentai realm. He is close to shenfa realm with half his foot. In terms of breath, he is two grades better than Luo Jian. Of course, he has to fight against such an opponent, otherwise it will be a waste of opportunity and time.


    Everyone was stunned on the spot, Qin Wuliang pushed all the way, no one was his opponent.


    Light sense by his momentum, will involuntarily give way, overbearing incomparable.


    It was the first time that they saw someone take the initiative to fight Qin Wuliang head-on.


    Chu Zhan quickly reminded: "younger martial brother, be careful. The monk only collided with him once. He has been in a coma for three days. He is very strong."


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t come out in the array, just look at it."


    With that, his whole body was covered with gold. In a twinkling of an eye, he had come to Qin Wuliang.


    Qin Wuliang felt that his dignity was offensive, and almost immediately burst out. His whole body muscles exuded explosive power, and he glared at Jiang Fan: "don''t think that the loser who defeated Luo Jian is reckless. There are more people than him. Give me a punch. "


    Without gorgeous moves, Jiang Fan and he punch almost at the same time, directly against each other.But then, there was only a dull sound, and they stopped in the same place, motionless.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Fan has hit Qin Wuliang''s face again, and Qin Wuliang''s whole body flies out in surprise.


    Just now, he felt that his fist seemed to hit cotton, and his strength seemed to be removed, but his opponent''s reaction speed made him not expect.


    Jiang Fan, of course, used the method of Wushuang and Teng she to release the power. After most of the power was removed, the lightning struck and took the lead.


    The friars of the next nine days open their mouths and can''t believe it.


    For so many years, they haven''t seen Qin Wuliang defeated. The people who fight with him are basically defeated by one move. In the next nine days, there are still some opponents who push all the way after entering Jiuhuang. Even they dare not resist his attack.


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Fan, who didn''t transfer the classics, could have the upper hand.


    Fusion of different fire.


    Jiang Fan did not stop, several kinds of fire appeared, hit Qin Wuliang, issued a series of explosions, deafening.


    Jiang fan is still calm, without a moment of distraction. He can feel the strength and breath of the other side are increasing. Before that, he was trying, but after that, it must be a fierce battle.


    Sure enough, in the smoke, the tall figure rushed out directly.


    The powerful breath seemed to turn into a wild lion, rushing at Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan felt a great sense of oppression. At this moment, it was as if time had stopped. He could hear his heart beating and breathing. The other side was like an ancient fierce beast who had been locked up for a long time. He came out of the cage, as if he wanted to turn the world upside down.


    In those eyes, there was only madness and fierce fighting spirit. Jiang Fan knew that he was a real soldier and was not afraid of everything.


    Jiang Fan once again face-to-face, physical body hard to shake the opponent.


    Bang -


    this time, there was a huge explosion, and they were almost in the same place.


    Jiang Fan felt his arm numb and his mouth cracked. He was injured.


    Qin Wuliang''s situation is almost the same as that of him. This second contact, they are on the same level.


    This is just the beginning. They fight together. The earth vibrates. Every time their fists collide, there will be a huge explosion. The aftereffect can break the big tree, which is extremely powerful.


    They fight in the most direct way, which seems barbaric, but it is the biggest test of the flesh.


    Jiang Fan had to admit that the physical strength of the young man, who seemed to be tens of years old, was not lower than him. He did not know how to cultivate to achieve this level. He could not understand how much treasure and time he had spent on the physical body along the way.


    After several thunderous robberies, we can only achieve today''s success in our lifetime.


    Qin Wuliang was even more shocked at this time. He has always been an outstanding person since he was born. Because of his skills and inheritance, his speed and intensity of improvement are far higher than others. In addition, he is very warlike and has strong combat power since he was very young.


    If you leave the master to go out for training, you will hardly get hurt. That''s why you develop a domineering character and ignore anyone.


    After a hard shake, the two retreated at the same time, pulling apart a little distance.


    "What''s the matter with your realm? Do you want to be a pig and eat a tiger? "


    Jiang Fan tilted his head and looked at him, the corner of his mouth Rose: "what you see is my realm. If I step into the Shentai realm one day, you will never be my opponent."


    Jiang Fan''s eyes were full of confidence, which Qin Wuliang didn''t expect.


    It''s really terrible that the peak of life changing can fight with him. I''m afraid that the next nine days, such teenagers will be hidden by big people.


    Qin Wuliang didn''t mean to stop, and suddenly began to grasp the formula.


    "You and I have almost the same physical strength. Let''s see the method of practicing Qi. I''ll see what else you have, the golden magic!"


    A golden light flashed by and turned into a long knife in front of Qin Wuliang. Qin Wuliang grasped it. The next moment, the golden light spread to him. The whole person seemed to be connected with the long knife. The strong breath spread and the whole person''s breath became stronger.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled. He was surprised to see the golden awn. It was a congenital force, infinitely close to the ultimate force. This guy had obviously got a similar treasure.


    But Jiang Fan burned the sky fire to cover his whole body and turned it into flame armor. All kinds of strange fire floated around him with extraordinary momentum.


    In the distance, a friar for the next nine days looked at Jiang Fan in shock: "what''s the origin of this guy? When is strange fire so worthless? He has so much


    "Let''s not talk about the number of abnormal fire, just say that the control power is stronger than the pharmacists I have seen. If this guy is a pharmacist, I''m afraid the pharmacist level will be very high."


    They said that Qin Wuliang had already rushed to Jiang Fan. Before he got close to him, he cut him with a long knife and a huge golden awn.


    Burning the sky to make a huge fist, directly toward the golden mang to grasp.


    Qin Wuliang sneered: "boy, don''t you know that real gold is not afraid of fire?"


    But after meeting the fire, the golden mang didn''t split and was ignited instantly. Before reaching Jiang Fan, he disappeared completely and was engulfed by the fire.This metal spiritual power is restrained by fire method, and the rank of burning fire is above it. This suppression is not surprising.


    Qin Wuliang didn''t expect that, but he didn''t want to be soft. He split several attacks one after another. One knife was more powerful than the other. He seemed to be spinning in the same place, exerting his power to the extreme.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    Dao Guang went straight to Jiang Fan.


    The fire of burning the sky keeps resisting, but the fire of burning the sky without concentration can''t stop the attack at all, while the fire of burning the sky with concentration Jiang Fan''s speed is not fast now, and there are often missed attacks.


    The fusion of different fire can destroy the knife light with explosive force, but it can also cope with it.


    Jiang Fan''s mind is highly concentrated, and his spirit power is constantly collected. Several pills suddenly appear and turn into powder in an instant.


    The next moment, the medicine King domain appears, Jiang Fan''s figure does not enter it.


    Outside the fog, people can still see the golden light of the knife constantly appearing, but the speed is much slower than before.


    The golden flame seemed to be brewing something in the fog.


    In the next nine days, one of the monks said, "you''re right. Jiang fan is really a high-level pharmacist. I''m afraid it''s hard to imagine how old he is? How could such a perverted character appear in the nine wastelands


    "Is that misty medicine? I don''t know what the effect is


    Boom -


    the huge explosion sounds, and the fog explodes instantly, turning into a sea of fire.


    Jiang fan is in the fire, just like a king. The fire floats around him and protects his body.


    On the other hand, Qin Wuliang has several spiritual treasures all over his body, which constantly exude spiritual power to resist the erosion of the sky fire, with high quality.


    The breath of the golden sword in my hand is still improving. Every time I chop it, I can affect some of the fire around me to disappear.


    It''s not easy for Jiang Fan to resist the golden sword. Even though Jiang Fan''s spirit is huge, he can''t bear it.


    "How strong! Both of them are very strong. Qin Wuliang is really an iron man. He has attacked the battle for three days in a row. At this time, he still has such fighting power. The spirit power of Qi Hai seems endless. It''s really shocking. And Jiang Fan, with such fighting power, is comparable to the mythical generation! "


    Jiang Fan and his wife come and go, and no one can take advantage of them.


    Soon we''ve had 300 fights.


    Jiang fan is very happy. He hasn''t experienced this kind of unrestrained battle for a long time. His opponent has the same strength as him. If he breaks through and steps into Shentai, his combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. It should not be too difficult to step into Shentai.


    As their battle circle grew larger and larger, the monks who watched the battle had to give way one after another to make room for them.


    Of course, what''s more important is that they dare not be led into the battle circle. In such a fight, if they are not careful, they will be killed.


    Jiang Fan took a pill to supplement Qi Hai Lingli. Almost at the same time, Qin Wuliang also took a pill of high quality.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "I thought your spiritual power was endless. It turned out that you also needed pills."


    Qin Wuliang is in a good mood. Although he has been fighting with Jiang Fan for such a long time, he is more brave and happy. He is not half depressed at all.


    "Today, even if it''s too much, I''ll beat you until you don''t have the strength. I see how long you can last as a monk who changes your life."


    Sanjie monk wakes up from his coma and sees Chu Zhan and others. He takes a long breath and looks dignified.


    "It''s too strong. I think I''m dead. I have to tell Jiang Fan not to fight with that pervert."


    Chu Zhan has some helplessness: "you have been in a coma for nearly four days, and those two monsters have been fighting."


    Monk Sanjie got up from the ground and looked at the battle circle. Then he found that there was a mess outside the array. Almost all the vegetation was destroyed. Other monks were hiding far away and didn''t dare to get close. It''s a pleasure for Jiang Fan and Qin Wuliang to fight.


    This battle is a day and a night, Jiang Fan two people who can''t beat who, Jiang Fan two times to add spiritual power, but also has a lot of consumption.


    Qin Wuliang''s situation is even worse than Jiang Fan''s. his fighting style is simple and direct, and he is open and close, so he is hit more often. He has a lot of color on his body. Fortunately, his realm has little influence on him.


    After another collision, both of them flew backwards and stepped back after landing.


    Now that Jiang Fan has lost his magic formula, Qin Wuliang gasps for breath, but his face is full of smiles.


    "Do you want to continue?" He asked Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s necessary."


    Then, they were soft and sat on the floor almost at the same time, but they were in a good mood.


    They were exhausted. There was not much spiritual power left in the sea of Qi. The space was quiet.


    In the next nine days, there was a little commotion on the other side of the friars group, and then a group of figures rushed towards Jiang Fan.


    Their expressions were cold and their intentions were obvious.


    These people come from the direction of Qin Wuliang, Jiang fan can see clearly.


    Chu Zhan and others immediately left the array and went straight to Jiang Fan to protect him.


    Jiang Fan looked at those people with disdain in his eyes.


    When several people passed by Qin Wuliang, Qin Wuliang suddenly summoned a long stick in front of him and tripped them all to the ground.They didn''t expect Qin Wuliang to make a sudden move. Several people rolled down on the ground and stood firm.


    But just because of this obstruction, Chu Zhan and others arrive at Jiang Fan ahead of time. They rush up again and have lost the chance.


    "Qin Wuliang, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean by Laozi? You trash can only do this kind of shameless thing of sneak attack. Brother Jiang is my friend. Can you help me? If anyone dares to deal with brother Jiang in the future, he will be the enemy of Laozi Qin Wuliang. If I don''t fight him, he will be called Dad! "


    Speaking of this, he turned to look at Jiang Fan, with a bright smile.


    "Brother Jiang can only be defeated by me. You are not allowed to lose to others before I defeat him. I can''t afford to lose that man."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you can rest assured that if you can''t defeat me, I won''t lose to others."


    The simple conversation between them made the monks at the scene afraid. I''m afraid few of them dared to talk like this.


    Jiang Fan looks at those nine day teenagers with a playful expression.


    "If brother Qin didn''t stop you, you don''t know how to die. Get out of here while I don''t want your life!"


    Jiang Fan''s face has no intention to kill, but the more so, the more people tremble.


    After Jiang Fan appeared in their field of vision, he directly defeated the master Luo Jian. The second time he appeared, he matched Qin Wuliang, who was even more terrifying. It was too mysterious.


    And his realm is even more strange. He has not yet stepped into the Shentai realm. It is hard to imagine what degree he will reach when he grows up.


    If other people talk like this, it may just make people think that they are trying to be brave and frightening, but they have to believe it in Jiang Fan''s mouth.


    Jiang Fan and Qin Wuliang took a few breaths and stood up from the ground. Several friars around Qin Wuliang quickly avoided and were very scared.


    Qin Wuliang came directly to Jiang Fan. He came to Jiang Fan and said, "my name is Qin Wuliang. I''m from the Qin family of the next nine days. I don''t know each other. I only make friends with people I''m convinced of. You are definitely one."


    Jiang Fan stretched out his fist: "Jiang Fan!"


    Two people touched fist, calculate to make a friend.


    Qin Wuliang suddenly thought of something, and suddenly found that Zhou Tongzheng was standing behind Jiang Fan.


    He said: "you are the first one to live after insulting me. I''ll give brother Jiang face. Don''t provoke me again."


    At this time, Chu Zhan has already passed on what happened before to Jiang Fan. After listening to Jiang Fan, the corners of his mouth rise. Unexpectedly, Qin Wuliang still has such a knot.


    He said, "brother Qin, can I have a physical examination? Are you old by nature? "


    When other people hear this, their eyelids jump. If other people say this, Qin Wuliang will burst out.


    But in the face of Jiang Fan, Qin Wuliang seems calm.


    He shook his head with some helplessness: "no, I''m just a sequel of accepting the inheritance. The situation of my school is similar to that of me. I don''t know what the defect is, but relatively, our cultivation speed is faster and our combat power is stronger. Coupled with my qualifications, so the aging rate is faster than other people, up to now it has been out of control. Our school has also found many pharmacists, among whom there are emperor level pharmacists. Unfortunately, there is still no change. This may be the balance. If we get powerful power, we must go and make some compensation. "


    With that, he looked up and down at Jiang Fan''s face, a little depressed.


    "This God is really unfair. If I have your appearance, I''ll try my best to cultivate anything. It''s enough to be a white face."


    Jiang Fan did not have a good way: "you are really poor! Let me see. "


    Qin Wuliang reaches out his hand and asks Jiang Fan to check his physical condition.


    Jiang Fan put the divine consciousness into it, and carefully felt the physical condition of the other party. Every subtle change was not let go. Others were waiting quietly.


    The breath of nature appeared from Jiang Fan''s body, turned into pure vitality, injected into Qin Wuliang''s meridians, and replenished his whole body. At the next moment, the breath of nature was suddenly swallowed and absorbed by some force, so fast that Jiang Fan didn''t expect it.


    Jiang Fan summoned a wisp again. This time, he put his divine consciousness into it and swam through the meridians. As expected, the suction appeared again, near the Wuliang Qi sea of Qin Dynasty.


    The divine sense wanders to find the power, and then Jiang fan is surprised.


    Then the divine consciousness slowly withdrew from Qin Wuliang''s body and opened his eyes.


    Qin Wuliang is feeling something at this time and looks at Jiang Fan in surprise.


    "What is that vitality? So pure


    "That''s the natural breath of the God tree supporting heaven. I already know something about your body."


    Qin Wuliang nodded: "you can see some of the ways. They are powerful enough. In the next nine days, many Dan masters have not found out where the problem is. But now that I''m a beginner, I''ve been psychologically prepared. I''ll be even older in the future. I may become a little old man in my thirties. My master, they are young, but they seem to be on the verge of collapse. Fortunately, they are just appearances, and their fighting power will not be affected. "Jiang Fan said: "that said, it''s a sequela after all, and there will be a great obstacle for you to pursue the peak in the future. It''s better to treat it!"


    "This skill is very strange. It sacrifices a little to complete the growth of the whole body. People can''t avoid Dao injury, but your skill of this pulse is contrary to Dao. It''s really strange that you open up a Dao injury in the meridians and discard a section of meridians so that you won''t waste your spiritual power and strengthen other meridians and physical bones. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang was surprised.


    "How could you find it? Even I don''t know where it is


    Jiang Fan said: "daoshang is very harmful to monks, but your wonderful skill is absolutely different."


    Qin Wuliang nodded: "it''s really a secret skill. Unfortunately, it''s hard to cure the Dao injury. It''s always affected by the sequelae. Shouyuan is even less than the same generation of friars. My master said that there is no one to cure, but he didn''t mention the sequelae when he took me as an apprentice. I practiced this method in a confused way. When I knew it, it was too late and I had to spend all my time When it comes to cultivation, whoever dares to mock me, I will tear his mouth


    Speaking of this, I also subconsciously looked at Zhou Tong. Zhou Tong felt numb on his scalp. It''s really miserable to be watched by such a guy.


    At this time, ye Shaocheng suddenly opened his mouth.


    "It''s just a Dao injury. What''s so hard to cure? My master can cure it. "


    Qin Wuliang is a Leng at first, then in the blink of an eye, grabs ye Shaocheng''s clothes.


    This speed is faster than the previous fight with Jiang Fan. We can see how excited he is.


    "Where is your master?"


    Ye Shaocheng is a little bit confused. He has been caught without any reaction. The strong breath of the other side makes it difficult for him to resist.


    "I My master is here! "


    Jiang Fan looked at Qin Wuliang with a smile: "don''t get excited. He is my apprentice. His injuries were more serious than yours. However, the power of Dao injury alone is obviously not as powerful as yours, but I can treat it in more than one way. I just don''t know if it will affect your later cultivation speed. Maybe I have to think of other ways! "


    When Qin Wuliang heard this, he immediately opened his mouth: "brother Jiang! Can you treat a wound? Didn''t you lie to me? "


    "Is it necessary for me to cheat you? If I can find the position of the Dao injury, I can definitely treat it. It only takes time and needs a better plan. After all, it''s about your skill and cultivation. "


    Qin Wuliang was ecstatic and excited.


    "Brother Jiang, don''t think about it. Just help me with the treatment. I don''t have a girlfriend yet."


    Jiang Fan


    This surprised the monks on the scene. Who could have thought that Qin Wuliang, who was afraid of by all, would give up his cultivation for the sake of his appearance.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was speechless, Qin Wuliang himself lay on the ground and called to Jiang Fan, "come on!"


    I''m afraid to see this picture. It doesn''t feel very real.


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "brother Qin, you can stay with me for a while. I''ll think of the best way to help you with your diagnosis. I''m a pharmacist and I won''t mess with you. You can rest assured that as long as your age is all right, I promise you will be back to your original appearance. "


    Qin Wuliang, a carp, stood up.


    Toward Jiang Fan way: "we can make a decision, you can''t say don''t keep your word, after I stay next to you, don''t cure, I won''t go."


    In the distance, the nine day monk''s eyes twinkled, and he cried in his heart.


    Someone whispered: "it''s troublesome. If these two people join hands, the inheritance here will be none of our business. If we find some people to join hands with, I''m afraid they won''t be their opponents. What shall we do now? "


    Another person full face dignified: "must not let them join hands, hateful!"


    One of them opened his mouth directly and yelled to Qin Wuliang: "Qin Wuliang, how can you believe the words of a lower monk? Your situation is not a secret in the next nine days. After you find all the pharmacists and experts, you can''t solve it. How can a small pharmacist in the lower world treat you? He''s lying to you. You can''t be fooled. "


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to open his mouth, Qin Wuliang turned his head and said angrily, "are you saying I''m hopeless?"


    Who could have thought that Qin Wuliang was so unreasonable?


    It doesn''t play cards according to common sense. The brain circuit is obviously different from that of ordinary people.


    The nine day monk was very depressed, but he didn''t want to give up. He didn''t want to watch Qin Wuliang and Jiang Fan join hands. Otherwise, who could win them?


    "Of course, I don''t mean that. I just want you to understand that he can''t do what the high hands can''t do in the next nine days, even more so as a lower bound friar. I hope you won''t be cheated."


    Qin Wuliang sneered: "I don''t believe brother Jiang. Do you want to believe you rubbish?"


    Jiang Fan looked at the troublemaker with a smile, and his tone was disdainful.


    "People in the next nine days don''t have to be high up. They have to carry themselves as high as they can, and they have to go down one by one. At least in my eyes, you are nothing. What''s more, Jiuhuang is the root. Xiajiutian is just a branch of Jiuhuang. It''s not only xiajiutian, but also the ancestral world. You may not know what I know. I didn''t expect that the friars of the next nine days would have a lower vision. Go back and ask your elders. "


    Jiang Fan''s statement is reasonable, but the teenagers in the next nine days obviously don''t understand it. After all, the next nine days has been closed for a long time, and they have always put themselves above the nine wasteland.The man was blocked by Jiang Fan''s words.


    Jiuhuang friars in the distance cried out, they were suppressed by these guys for too long, Jiang Fan''s words undoubtedly gave them a breath.


    After the opening of the next nine days, these young people continue to rush into them, fighting with the nine barren young people and suppressing them in all aspects. Only a few people can resist, which is really helpless.


    The next nine days friars obviously didn''t want to admit defeat like this, and then said: "then why are our friars'' qualifications in the next nine days above your nine barren talents'' qualifications? We can easily crush them. This is the gap between the lower bound and our next nine days."


    Jiang Fan said: "what''s the reason? Don''t take yourself seriously. I can kill you in three moves. Do you want to have a try? "


    The friar gave in. He could feel Jiang Fan''s strong momentum, and his eyes stretched out. They had seen Jiang Fan''s strong fighting power, which was no less than Qin Wuliang. He really had the capital to speak like this.


    Qin Wuliang said: "brother Jiang, don''t have the same opinion with this kind of waste. He knows nothing. Anyway, if you don''t cure me, I won''t go."


    Jiang Fan nods and doesn''t speak any more. He sits in the same place and practices. After he gets the chapter of Qi and Dao, he takes Chu Zhan and others to continue to go deep into the pit of heaven.


    Jiang Fan knew that there must be something else in the Tiankeng, and he knew what danger he might encounter in the future. Taking Qin Wuliang with him, he could better protect them. He was also very interested in Qin Wuliang, so he took the initiative to make friends with them.


    It''s not a bad thing to know nine days in advance.


    Qin Wuliang and Jiang Fan restore the spirit power of Qi sea together. No one dares to step forward.


    The friars of the next nine days knew that Qin Wuliang had no choice but to leave in a hurry. Even if there was any inheritance here after that, the presence of these two people must have nothing to do with them.


    They can only choose to leave as soon as possible to avoid other troubles.


    Chu Zhan and others scattered and continued to search for the inheritance. They could not get close to the area of the sword. They had to explore around it, but they had no harvest.


    Jiang fan is very clear that this is not the place of inheritance, but the place of seal. He just doesn''t know why the elder left the chapter of Qi and Dao here.


    The next day, Jiang Fan wakes up from his practice and looks at Qin Wuliang who is still practicing, so he gets up directly.


    I found out the mark of the chapter in my mind, and then I went directly to the back of the sword.


    He raised the corner of his mouth. He had to gather the formula of heaven and earth. He also wanted to see how powerful it was when it was complete.


    Chu Zhan and others see Jiang Fan''s action, but no one follows. If Jiang Fan needs help, he will call them.


    When Jiang Fan came to the place marked by the mark, he carefully observed the surroundings and found that a stone tablet was covered by dense shrubs. The stone tablet was simple and unadorned, with no breath released, which was the reason why it had not been found for such a long time.


    Jiang Fan burned the bush with fire, came to the stone tablet and put his hand on the top.


    The power of breaking the array is injected into the stone tablet, feeling the existence of array prohibition.


    This method is also the most direct.


    Soon Jiang Fan felt the existence of the array. The array was very strange, hiding the breath of the array in a special way.


    He joined hands with AI and directly started to crack it.


    The strength of this array is much weaker than that of the seal array. As long as it is found, ordinary monks in Shentai can break it by force.


    It seems that the elder did intend to leave this thing to later generations. It also shows one thing, that is, the elder has fallen now. Otherwise, other people will not be able to cultivate the remnant of the divine formula.


    After touching the array, the strong sense of calling appeared again, much stronger than when he was in the channel before.


    In the sea of utensils, the secret of heaven and earth is flashing with golden light,


    the breath comes together, and the spiritual power flows and unfolds.


    The chapter of Dao burst out a strong breath and infused into Jiang Fan''s spiritual power. This spiritual power made his spirit map of breaking the array more mysterious and his breath doubled.


    It took a while to break the array, which was cracked by Jiang Fan in an instant. The next moment, Jiang Fan''s figure disappeared and was sent into a special space.


    The space is very narrow. A golden remnant floats not far away. The light echoes with his formula of creation.


    Jiang Fan didn''t wait either. He summoned the divine formula and flew to the remnant scroll.


    Jiang Fan came to the remnant scroll and opened the divine eyes. There was no trap around him. Then he opened the formula of heaven and earth, and finally stayed in a gap. The light was shining on the remnant scroll.


    Jiang Fan cut his finger, a drop of real blood appeared, fell directly on the remnant volume, and suddenly the light bloomed.


    Jiang Fan closed his eyes and urged shenjue to suppress the fragmentary volume.


    There was almost no resistance in that chapter. It flew directly to the formula of heaven and earth, then turned into a golden light and poured into the formula.


    The gap is gradually supplemented, and finally a new page appears, which is the chapter of Qi Dao.Because of the supplement of Qidao, the breath of shenjue becomes stronger, and it goes into Jiang Fan''s body and floats in the sea of Qi again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    Jiang Fan felt it carefully. After no problem, he disappeared in the space.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Fan has returned to the stone tablet. There is a crack on the stone tablet. The array is damaged and has no effect.


    But then he heard Qin Wuliang''s voice on the other side of the sword: "brother Jiang Where are you You can''t leave me


    Then he heard Zhou Tong''s words: "Jiang Fan certainly didn''t leave. You let me go first."


    Jiang Fan flew over there, and saw that Qin Wuliang tied Zhou Tong with Lingbao there, and called Jiang Fan eagerly.


    Chu Zhan and others were speechless for a while. Zhou Tong offended him by asking for trouble. He was caught in the moment when he used the art of concealment. He had no power to resist.


    Jiang Fan quickly flew over.


    "I''m here. Although Zhou Tong has offended you, it''s all over. Don''t settle the accounts for the autumn harvest. What do you think?"


    Seeing Jiang Fan, Qin Wuliang finally smiles.


    "Brother Jiang, Jiang is a man of his word. How can he settle accounts after autumn? This boy just hid himself and sneaked around me. Of course, I have to teach him a lesson. Otherwise, don''t you think I''m a bully?"


    Zhou Tong was embarrassed: "I''m practicing martial arts, but I didn''t want to provoke you!"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "it''s just a misunderstanding."


    Qin Wuliang didn''t say anything, so he let Zhou Tong go: "boy, I''ll give brother Jiang face. If you offend me again, I''ll seal you up."


    Zhou Tong laughed, then flew to Chu Zhan and muttered: "the gap is too big. No wonder those arrogant and domineering bastards dare not refute him in the next nine days."


    Jiang fan is very clear why Zhou Tong is so, just want to test the gap between them, did not expect to be caught in an instant.


    Qin Wuliang''s Qi sea has recovered to 7788 now, but with his strength, he has been able to play the peak combat power at this time. The whole popularity is very strong, and there is no hidden idea at all. It is just two extremes with Jiang Fan''s way of doing things, which is very publicized.


    Qin Wuliang asked: "brother Jiang, it seems that you have taken away the benefits here? Where shall we go next? You know this place better than I do, don''t you


    Jiang Fan said: "I don''t know about this place either, because it''s the first time to open this secret place, but I believe that if I continue to go down, I will get something."


    "Then don''t waste time. Let''s get down as soon as possible. Those guys have already left."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "let''s start now."


    Chu Zhan and others gather here one after another. Gu ling''er and Shen Meng take Jiang Fan''s arm one by one. Qin Wuliang''s eyes jump, which is obviously a little uncomfortable.


    "Brother Jiang, you should learn from that monk, stay away from women, and spend more time on cultivation. No wonder you can''t enter the Shentai realm up to now. You are wasting your time on beautiful women."


    "Are you envious?" Jiang Fan asked


    Qin Wuliang


    ¡­¡­


    Tiange.


    With the addition of Tao Zhen, the influence of Tiange has undoubtedly increased. No matter in fame or fighting power, he has undoubtedly given Tiange the biggest supplement.


    Meiniang and others are busy in and out these days, receiving the high-level of various forces. Almost every day, sanxiu comes to join Tiange, and there are many experts among them.


    There are Tao Zhen, Gu Xie and others guarding, Meiniang and others no longer have any fear, as long as the heart is no problem, will accept.


    It is rapidly improving the overall strength of Tiange.


    Wanbaoshan''s old shopkeeper has not left Tiange for more than a month. With Jiang Fan''s return, the old shopkeeper Jinshan has given enough cooperation sincerity, and the forces of the two sides are very harmonious.


    Wanbaoshan, a master, returns.


    In a secret room, a middle-aged man had a low voice.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Failed, four of us had already caught Han Qianxue, but we were attacked by people who had been under nine days. Four of us were seriously injured and comatose, and Han Qianxue was taken away."


    The middle-aged man was furious when he heard this.


    "Son of a bitch, are you being attacked? How do you do it? "


    "Shopkeeper, the strength of the next nine days'' youth is very high. The strongest one has reached the eighth divine platform, and the fighting power is still above me. In addition, they set up a large ambush. We were seriously injured before we had time to resist."


    This middle-aged man is no other than Jin Hao, the father of Jincheng.


    "You failed and came back? Where is Qianxue now? Why did the friar arrest her next nine days? Are you clear? "


    "Shopkeeper don''t worry, Han Qianxue has been saved, now should have arrived in lihuocheng."


    Jin Hao was a little dissatisfied.


    "Now that you know her whereabouts, what are you doing back here? Don''t you bring the people back to me yet


    "Shopkeeper, listen to me. It''s Jiang Fan who saves people. What''s more, he warns us that Wanbaoshan is not allowed to make any small moves against Han Qianxue. Otherwise, we will bear all the consequences ourselves. Jiang Fan, he is not joking. "Jin Hao crushed the cup in his hand.


    "It''s him again! Now nine wasteland chaos, Wang Xi predecessors no longer appear to maintain, he a small Jiang Fan, even so arrogant


    "Shopkeeper, don''t underestimate Jiang Fan. The next nine days monk of the eighth divine platform didn''t even have a chance to escape, so he was killed directly by Jiang Fan, and there was more than one person. Jiang fan is crazy and can''t offend him. What''s more, he has brought back the big man of that day''s Palace this time. The strength of Tiange is no longer comparable to what it used to be. The old shopkeeper intends to protect it. We''d better not offend him. "


    Jin Hao''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    A moment later, the fist clenched.


    "Jiang Fan has beaten our Wanbaoshan face several times. His father doesn''t know why he values him so much. My son has been beaten several times. We Wanbaoshan have passed on for so many years. Do we still care about his words? You take people to Li Huocheng, capture Han Qianxue secretly and bring him back to me. She can be regarded as one of my Wanbaoshan people. I want her to marry cheng''er as soon as possible. "


    "This..."


    The master hesitated, but he had personally experienced the horror brought by Jiang Fan on that day. He absolutely didn''t think Jin Hao''s decision was right.


    "Would you like to talk to the old shopkeeper?"


    Jin Hao said angrily, "now I''m in charge of the Marlboro. Just listen to my orders. Go quickly."


    "I see."


    The master said, turned away from the chamber of secrets, walked away, looked back at the direction of the chamber of secrets, eyes flashing, obviously still hesitating.


    In the secret room, Jin Hao orders the table, and then a black shadow appears from behind him, condensing into a human.


    The man knelt down on one knee and said directly, "my Lord, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m afraid that guy will be dishonest. Take some shadow guards to Li Huocheng and bring Han Qianxue back. She should be in Wanzhen building."


    "Yes, sir


    With that, the shadow disappeared. Jin Hao got up and left the secret room, obviously not happy.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Jiang Fan and his party continued to move deeper along the stone wall of Tiankeng.


    They didn''t know what was underneath, but they could often see other monks climbing on the cliff.


    Qin Wuliang originally intended to jump directly. He was very confident in his cultivation. He thought it was a waste of time for Jiang Fan to walk so slowly.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t want to take Gu ling''er to risk. After all, he had plenty of time and didn''t rush to the bottom.


    As before, he felt the boundless breath of Qin Dynasty. Where he passed, the monks gave way one after another. Some of the next nine days'' monks, who did not know what happened before, were also very surprised to see him walking with Jiang Fan and others. After all, Qin boundless was arrogant and had been acting alone and did not cooperate with others. Why did he suddenly change his personality?


    The speed of the group is not slow, there is Jiang Fan in the dark, you can clearly see everything around.


    Half a day later, a blood character appeared again, which was a dead character written in blood.


    What''s under the Tiankeng? The depth is amazing.


    After meeting the friars again, Chu Zhan asked directly.


    "Are there any monks coming back from below these days?"


    The friars shook their heads.


    "No! But also did not feel the danger, there are experts continue, do you want to join hands with us? Down together? "


    Hearing this, the friar beside the man whispered something. The man was surprised, and then looked to Jiang Fan. When he felt Qin Wuliang''s breath, his face changed.


    "It seems that I take myself a little too seriously. I''m overconfident. I''ll wait for you to go ahead. I won''t disturb you much. "


    Jiang Fan nodded to them friendly, and then the group continued to move down quickly.


    The lower you go, the more compact the special spiritual power becomes. If you practice here, it will be easier to understand and get twice the result with half the effort. The power of the way of heaven is too hard to find.


    Jiang Fan opened his eyes and carefully observed the changes of spiritual power around him.


    Qin Wuliang was surprised to see Jiang Fan''s flaming eyes.


    "The art of divine eyes, the golden eyes of fire! Do you still have samadhi? This kind of divine eye skill has been lost for a long time. I didn''t expect that there would still be people in Jiuhuang. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I''m afraid there are not many people who can recognize the golden eyes."


    Qin Wuliang was a little excited: "I don''t think about the golden eye of fire, but it''s said that the samadhi fire combined with the powerful fire method is the best flame for refining the body, which can make the body more pure and refine all the impurities out of the body. It''s rare in the world that brother Jiang''s fire method and these divine eyes can help brothers refine their bodies, right


    Jiang Fan nodded: "of course, it''s not a problem. It''s just that the flame is in my Dan stove and I don''t take it with me. When this secret situation is over, I''ll take you to refine your body. It''s true that as you said, it can improve your body ability a lot."


    "It''s a deal!"While they were chatting, Shen Meng said, "brother! There seems to be light down there


    People looked directly down, and sure enough, they could see a small light spot, which was obviously not a flame.


    "In the end?"


    Qin Wuliang was pleasantly surprised. Then he opened his mouth to Jiang Fan and said, "brother Jiang, take your time. I''ll go down and have a look first."


    With that, he jumped down directly, and the whole person fell down directly and quickly, fearless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    When Chu Zhan saw the situation, he looked at Jiang Fan.


    "Younger martial brother, you don''t have to worry about us. Just follow him to have a look. Let''s go down slowly."


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I''m not in a hurry. Many monks have gone there before us. It''s not a problem to go first and then. Don''t be careless. "


    So, Jiang Fan took them to slow down and move down slowly.


    God''s eyes continue to open, even if it consumes some energy, but also to ensure the safety of all, after all, this time is not his own action, can be unscrupulous.


    The light spot is getting bigger and bigger. It''s almost certain that it''s the exit. Jiang fan doesn''t know where it''s connected. He doesn''t dare to jump to a conclusion at this time.


    The spiritual power is intertwined and more and more dense. Jiang fan can feel the super strong breath from it. If it''s a blessed place below, it must be an excellent place for cultivation, and it''s very hard to find.


    It is less than 100 meters away from the exit. Although we can see the light, we can''t see what is beyond the hole.


    But Jiang Fan felt uneasy.


    Less than 50 meters to the East, Jiang Fan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Stop!"


    Chu Zhan and others stood firm and looked at Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan said: "something''s wrong. You move a hundred meters upward. I''ll go down and have a look. You wait for my news."


    Although I don''t know what happened, Jiang Fan''s words must be right. Chu Zhan and his party climbed towards the top.


    Gu ling''er looked at Jiang Fan and said softly, "be careful!"


    Jiang Fan nodded, then moved to the bottom alone.


    Soon he saw a hand, clutching the stone wall, but only his forearm and a hand.


    Jiang Fan felt the huge suction of the exit, and the breath of the palm had been recognized by him. It was Qin Wuliang''s hand.


    He opened all his strength and slowly approached the entrance. When there were only a few meters left, he suddenly felt a huge suction coming from below. The exit seemed to be a huge phagocytic array, with amazing power.


    The divine eye can clearly see the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    In the distance, the suction is covered by the air of heaven, so it can''t be seen at all. If he wasn''t careful, he would be inhaled.


    But now ready, Jiang fan is not afraid to be inhaled.


    He slowly approached Qin Wuliang and grasped his wrist.


    "Come out!"


    Jiang Fan pulled hard, Qin Wuliang was directly pulled out from the barrier. Seeing Jiang Fan at that moment, Qin Wuliang was relieved.


    "Brother Jiang, you are so reliable. This thing almost made me fall."


    He''s obviously a little nervous.


    Jiang Fan took him out of the suction position, directly asked: "what''s the situation below? How do you feel? "


    Qin Wuliang said: "I can''t feel it. That''s a channel. I haven''t completely entered the other side. But the power of heaven is very high, and the spiritual power is also very sufficient. In terms of the atmosphere of the environment, it has reached the level of our next nine days, but I don''t know if it''s a conspiracy. If it''s the backhand left by our old friends, we may not know how to die. "


    Jiang Fan said: "according to the information I got, there should be inheritance below!"


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang''s eyes brightened.


    "Heritage? So you mean it''s not a dangerous place, it''s a blessed place? "


    "I''m not sure. From the appearance, it''s more likely that there are dangerous places down here. However, I have seen the spirit body of the elder in the previous place. He said that there are other heritages under the Tiankeng. There are no other prohibitions along the way, so the inheritance must be under this. Unless he''s lying to me! "


    Qin Wuliang looked at the light shield below and said, "I''ll go down and have a look."


    With that, he took out a rope like treasure, which was the one used to bind Zhou Tong.


    He handed one end to Jiang Fan and tied the other end to his waist to reinforce it with spiritual power.


    "Brother Jiang, I''ll go and have a look first. You have to catch it. If there''s something wrong over there, I''ll give you the news, and then work with me to get me out."


    "Good!"


    Jiang Fan certainly won''t refuse this kind of proposal. Gu ling''er and others are still waiting on it. He doesn''t dare to take them into it without knowing.


    Qin Wuliang''s realm is higher than that of him, and his strength is equal to that of him. Of course, it''s best for him to go down and explore.


    After the agreement, Qin Wuliang jumped down directly, and Jiang Fan tied the rope to his wrist just in case.


    Qin Wuliang jumped down and disappeared in an instant.


    Jiang Fan''s long rope was instantly straightened, and the strong pulling force almost pulled him down from the stone wall.


    He hit the cliff with his other hand, and the whole hand fell into the cliff and grasped it firmly.


    Then you can feel that the long rope is constantly growing, and the quality of this Lingbao is not weak. Because of this, Qin Wuliang is constantly being sucked into a certain space. Jiang fan can only wait for the news, but also keeps this retreat for Qin Wuliang.About half a minute later, the powerful pulling force suddenly disappeared, and Jiang Fan was much more relaxed. He tried to pull back and found that the rope was tight. Qin Wuliang obviously didn''t untie it.


    Then he felt an idea passing from the rope to him.


    "Brother Jiang, bring people down quickly!"


    Qin Wuliang''s words are a little excited. It can be seen that the lower part is not a dangerous place. It should really be an excellent space.


    Jiang Fanchao, Chu Zhan and others sent a message to ask them to come down as soon as possible.


    The crowd soon arrived at him. Just in case, Jiang Fan enveloped the crowd with his own spiritual power. Then he took the crowd down and was brought into it by the suction.


    Jiang Fan followed Qin Wuliang''s rope and led the people down quickly. The more he went down, the more powerful the spirit around him was. The strong breath was also very surprising.


    Feeling the change of the power of heaven around, Jiang Fan also had some guess.


    But the next breath change, let Jiang Fan some did not expect.


    The spirit power is still very strong, but the power of the way of heaven has changed and become very irregular. If such breath is forcibly absorbed, it may cause unpredictable changes.


    Jiang Fan didn''t know whether Qin Wuliang had found this situation, so he reminded everyone: "don''t practice here, stop the power of heaven from entering the body, and try not to absorb the spiritual power here. When you can practice, I will tell you right away."


    Soon, the suction disappeared, a bright appeared, blue sky and white clouds, green mountains and green waters, people fell into a small world.


    Looking along the rope, Qin Wuliang was standing there waiting for them, and did not act in advance.


    Jiang Fan carefully perceives the changes of spiritual power around him, but it''s exactly the same before. The spiritual power is very strong, just like assimilating into water.


    But the dense power of the way of heaven is completely disordered. This kind of place is like digging a big hole for people to wait for the friars to jump in.


    Jiang Fan told Qin Wuliang what he found. Qin Wuliang was also surprised because he didn''t feel the change of spiritual power.


    "I didn''t find out if you didn''t say it! So, what kind of trap is left here? It''s impossible to prevent. "


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s hard to say whether it''s a trap or not. It may be the product of failure, or it may be the result of some kind of miracle. There are too many big people who don''t play according to common sense. You can all rely on daoshang to practice. It should be no surprise to such a thing. "


    Qin Wuliang looked at the air and couldn''t feel the breath of the entrance.


    "It''s a bit of trouble. Brother Jiang, please use your eyes to see if the entrance is also the exit. I have a bad feeling."


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t look. The entrance is not an exit. I can''t feel the existence of the entrance any more. You should have left that rope on it just now. "


    Chu Zhan reminded the crowd: "let''s leave. Let''s see what''s changed here. Let''s also see what''s happened to the monks who came in before. This small world is not small. We have to find a way out."


    "Let''s not disperse. We should know the specific situation here after a turn. But there should be inheritance here. Who can get it depends on the ability. "


    Ye Shaocheng got close to Qin Wuliang and said with a smile, "handsome man, if I happen to get inheritance, can you not rob me?"


    Hearing the word "handsome", Qin Wuliang''s face was full of smiles. He was obviously satisfied with the title.


    "Don''t worry. If you find inheritance and someone robs you, I''ll help you protect the Dharma and break his leg."


    Zhou Tong was very depressed. Qin Wuliang, who seems to be a stranger, didn''t expect to behave in such a way. He just had to say something nice.


    Of course, it''s also because one sentence is very vengeful.


    The party set out, chose a direction and left the spot directly.


    There was a forest not far away. When he arrived in the forest, he found several figures wandering in the forest, pale and staggering, as if he had no strength.


    Jiang Fan felt the past toward them with divine thoughts, and found that these people''s breath was disordered, their spiritual power was constantly conflicting, and their spiritual consciousness was confused, and they almost lost their consciousness.


    Judging from their breath, they should be the Jiuhuang friars who came in before.


    Jiang Fan frowned: "it seems to be similar to what I guessed. After practicing here, their own laws will be affected by the power of the way of heaven, the inner spiritual power conflicts, and their minds will fall into chaos. Without the intervention of external forces, they may keep this state until they die."


    Chu Zhan and others came forward and stopped these young people, only to see that their eyes were dull and blank.


    "Now what?"


    Jiang Fan comes forward and points his finger directly at the center of each other''s eyebrows, and the spiritual power is injected into each other''s divine platform.


    "Don''t resist. I''ll help you to sort out your meridians."


    The Friar''s whole body trembled, but he soon recovered.


    This person can only change his life situation. There is no power of heaven in his body. It''s not difficult to sort it out.


    It only took about ten minutes for the man to open his eyes slowly, and his eyes regained their looks. In a flash, his breath began to rise, and his own realm suddenly broke through.He didn''t know the changes, even Jiang Fan and others were surprised.


    Jiang Fan''s brain turned quickly, and he almost instantly understood why it was so.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    "The test?"


    This word flashed through Jiang Fan''s mind.


    The young man regained his pure brightness. Although he was in a better state, he still had some lingering fear.


    Quickly looked at Jiang Fan: "thank you, pharmacist Jiang!"


    He obviously recognized Jiang Fan''s identity.


    Qin Wuliang scratched his head: "it''s really surprising that there should be such a strong promotion after recovering consciousness. It seems that the secret here is bigger than we thought. It''s really strange."


    Jiang Fan said, "I''ll talk about this later."


    Then he looked at the young man: "how long have you been in?"


    "Three days ago, many friars had come in before us. I don''t know why. Soon after entering here, my mind was in a trance, a little disordered, and the sea of Qi became very chaotic. In the end, I couldn''t control myself completely. I should have been wandering for two days. In this forest, pharmacist Jiang must be careful."


    After that, he looked at the other monks who were still in chaos and said, "pharmacist Jiang, these people are all my friends. Obviously, the situation is the same as mine. Please help them and let them recover as soon as possible."


    Jiang Fan nodded, and then reminded the other party: "the power of heaven is chaotic here, which will affect your own balance. After practicing here, you will be in such a situation. As long as you don''t practice here, you will keep sober, and try to find the exit as soon as possible. Leave here."


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, the young man suddenly realized that before the chaos, they were really practicing.


    "No wonder we''re falling into this situation. I wonder if this situation is easy to solve? So you don''t have to trouble pharmacist Jiang Fan. I''ll help them get rid of their present state myself. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "it''s difficult to achieve your realm. I''ll help them. After that, don''t forget to remind them."


    With that, Jiang Fan directly divided his mind and injected spiritual power into the other people''s platform.


    After the first attempt, it became much easier. What''s more, the realm of these people was not high. It was not difficult for Jiang Fan to treat them.


    Jiang Fan helped them to treat and observe their changes.


    When they wake up, their breath is improved. Although the situation of improvement is different, the progress is very obvious.


    After several people wake up, they thank each other one after another, and they are all palpitating when they learn about the situation.


    Chu Zhan and others have not opened their mouths, waiting for several people to leave.


    After these people left, Jiang Fan said: "it seems that this is indeed a treasure land. It seems that the wisdom of the ancients is really strange."


    Qin Wuliang expression serious: "really unheard of."


    Chu Zhan said, "younger martial brother, do you think it will be good for us to practice here and then let you help us recover our mind?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "in theory, it will be true, but I think that the elder left here in those years will never be tested in this way. There must be something else. We can stay in this space for a while in time. After we get all the good things here, we can feel at ease and protect the Dharma for you. I believe we are here You can all get a good promotion. "


    Qin Wuliang was a little depressed: "it''s a pity that my realm is too high. If there is really chaos, even brother Jiang, I''m afraid you can''t help me sort out the true Qi in my body. That''s a trouble."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "brother Qin, you''d better focus on this small world with me. You and I are all useless people of spiritual power inheritance. Maybe we can get other benefits here."


    Qin Wuliang nodded and then said, "speaking of this, when will brother Jiang start to treat me? I''ve been waiting. "


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry. When it''s over, I''ll help you. Although I may not be able to help you solve the fundamental problem right away, it should not be difficult for you to restore your appearance."


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang was very happy.


    "Seriously?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "if you don''t have this ability, how can you let brother Qin recover completely?"


    Qin Wuliang was in a good mood when he got this sentence, and then said: "as long as I can restore my appearance, I really don''t mind other influences. If my life is short, I will be short. As long as I can constantly improve my realm, I won''t die. My master told me that someone in the ancestral world should be able to help us solve the sequelae of this pulse, but it''s too difficult to enter the ancestral world."


    Let''s not waste time. Let''s start as soon as possible. There must be something hidden here.


    Half an hour later, they saw a monk wandering in the forest again, and the whole group fell into chaos, like a walking corpse.


    But this time, Jiang Fan didn''t do a good job. He came here for inheritance, not to be a good man. Now he must seize the time to finish everything. If he has enough time, Jiang fan doesn''t mind helping them.


    If you don''t practice and try to absorb the power of heaven here, you won''t be affected by the peculiar atmosphere here.


    The speed of the group is not slow, Jiang Fan''s mind has been in the state of release, Dan daopian also helps him to collect the location of the nearby elixir.What Jiang Fan didn''t expect was that in such a small world with such strong spiritual power, there was no breath of half a panacea. There were only some very common herbs, and the quality was not very high.


    However, the life born here is not weak. The individual''s breath and aptitude are excellent. The same insect has the same spiritual power as the spirit beast outside. The individual life is very powerful.


    There are many poisonous insects in Shen Meng''s Dongtian Lingbao. She summoned some of them, intending to cultivate them with the poisonous insects here.


    It''s a pity that the poisonous insects brought in from outside can''t survive in this small world. They basically blow up in place in an instant. I don''t know why.


    These changes made Jiang Fan a little confused, and Shen Meng had to give up.


    In the next day, they met several groups of monks, not only Jiuhuang, but also xiajiutian. They were also in chaos. The strongest one reached the sixth altar, but was still directly affected without any response.


    Qin Wuliang saw the figure and frowned slightly.


    "Abandoned? This boy is Wu Qingying''s right-hand man. He wanders here alone. They should be a group of four. Now he is the only one here. It seems that he has been abandoned. "


    Ye Shaocheng is a little curious.


    "Who is Wu Qingying? Have all my men reached the sixth divine platform? "


    "Wu Qingying is a guy with good strength. He used to belong to the same level as Luo Jian, but after entering Jiuhuang, he should have broken through earlier than Luo Jian. He played against him half a year ago, and he had already broken through at that time. In the past six months, he should still have some improvement in combat power, but compared with me, he is still far behind. "


    Qin Wuliang is very confident, but he does have the capital to be confident.


    Jiang Fan, hearing his words, guessed: "no accident, someone should be able to find something wrong here. Otherwise, we shouldn''t see so many single people. There are not many smart people who can come here. "


    Qin Wuliang said: "Wu Qingying has a good brain and is very cautious. It''s not surprising that he can find out there are problems here. If I guess correctly, this guy should just listen to his orders and try all kinds of things. That''s why he came to this end. "


    Hearing this, monk Sanjiao immediately asked, "I see that many experts in the next nine days have helpers around them. Everyone is in a good state. They are more obedient. Are these people dead men?"


    Qin Wuliang shook his head: "it''s not the dead. Many of them are young talents. Unfortunately, they have no background. The next nine days are far less vast than the ninth wilderness. Their identity is very important there. When the big forces know that they are connected with the ninth wilderness again, they send some talents here, and of course they will recruit some helpers. If they succeed in the future, they will follow those talents back In the next nine days, they can go up to heaven step by step. It''s of great benefit to their future and their family to be able to go through life and death with these talents. They all signed contracts before they came here, so in these nine days, they will be loyal to those talents wholeheartedly, but in my opinion, these guys are not enough to delay their work. "


    "In the next nine days, the world level should still be above the nine wasteland. What are you doing here? After all, there should be a lot of risk in the next nine days! "


    Qin Wuliang explained to him: "don''t look at the next nine days too well. All the mysteries are controlled by a large number of sects, and there is almost no inheritance. For us, the nine wasteland is just a treasure land. There are treasures everywhere. The world is vast, and there are countless miracles. There are many ancient heritages that are really interesting. Is that reasonable? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "when the things here are finished, I''ll take you to the world. I''m looking forward to your being so strong there, and I won''t be under so much pressure."


    Qin Wuliang looked at him suspiciously: "big world? Where is that? I''ve heard about it in the mouth of Jiuhuang friar before, but I can''t find out why. Where do you go? "


    "Before the merger of the nine wastelands, the whole world has fallen to the lowest level. Otherwise, why would the teenagers of the nine wastelands be so low? I''ll tell you a story. Everything starts from the collapse of the heavenly palace in those years. "


    While walking, Jiang Fan and others repeatedly told Qin Wuliang about the invasion of foreign nationalities, the destruction of one civilization after another, the struggle of human race after another, and so on.


    After listening to the latter, more and more silent, when hearing the last, the whole person has been silent, cold expression, eyes full of anger, quietly listening to all the way.


    Not only him, but ye Shaocheng also clenched his fists. He didn''t know so many details. He had practiced in the world and knew that the human race was suppressed, but he never thought that Jiuhuang had experienced such a thing. No wonder Jiang Fan was very decisive and ruthless when he dealt with foreigners. He would kill the foreign experts when he had the chance.


    When it comes to today''s civilization, Qin Wuliang said calmly, "when are you going? You must call me one. I''d like to see what bullshit the whole world dares to do to the Terran. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "there must be a chance."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    If the channel with Jiuhuang had not been closed in the next nine days.


    With the help of Jiutian and even stronger planes, Jiuhuang can''t be occupied. Jiang fan doesn''t know what happened in those years, and Wang Xi doesn''t want to mention it. He needs to find everything by himself.


    Qin Wuliang is a man of good disposition. After the people finished talking about it, he also asked about some other things. Obviously, he was also curious about foreigners.


    Jiang Fan also agrees with the idea that he wants to go to the world.


    Qin Wuliang is absolutely a top genius in the world. At least Jiang Fan has never heard of anyone who has reached his level.


    Calculate the time, Wang Yan may have a chance to achieve, but the combat power should not be compared with Qin Wuliang.


    However, no matter which world, there are some secret monks, some dead genius hidden in the snow, these guys jump out, almost any one of them can be a blockbuster.


    Jiang Fan already knows from Qin Wuliang''s words that in the next nine days, there will not be a genius like him. Maybe the way is different, but his ability can absolutely convince the public. Jiang fan knows that he still has a long way to go.


    The breath of this world is very strange, from which Jiang fan can feel a lot of strange spiritual power hidden in the chaos of heaven.


    If you find the heritage here, you may know what''s going on here.


    But Jiang fan doesn''t dare to practice here now. He keeps himself sober all the time. He doesn''t want to be confused.


    In the next two days, there were more and more friars like walking dead. They wandered aimlessly. Without the help of external forces, it was difficult for these people to wake up.


    Looking at these people, Zhou Tong frowned and said, "if there''s a ruthless guy who kills here, isn''t it going to be purgatory?"


    "It''s true, but if it''s really a place left by big people, you''ll definitely think of this situation. Who dares to mess around here, you have to have enough psychological preparation. God knows what situation you will face!"


    That night, people stopped to have a rest, set up a fire and sat around chatting.


    Because they can''t practice here, they don''t seem so boring.


    Gu ling''er leaned against Jiang Fan and looked up at the sky.


    It''s a pity that the small world is not complete. The sky is dark, and there is only a round moon like luminous body hanging at a place where I don''t know how high, adding a little light to the dark night.


    She said in a low voice, "if I were the master here, I would stand on the full moon and look down at the world. It''s still pure and undisturbed!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan also looked up at the sky, as if thinking.


    Then he got up, took Gu ling''er''s hand and said with a smile, "then I''ll take you to have a look!"


    Jiang Fan under the foot of the light point, directly pull the ancient spirit son soared, toward the luminous body to fly.


    It''s as mysterious as the flying moon. They are like immortals, which makes people envious.


    Fang Xiao hugs Chu Zhan''s arm and doesn''t say anything, but his heart is obviously not calm. He looks at them enviously.


    Qin Wuliang glanced at the calm Shen Meng, full of curiosity, surprised: "beauty, Jiang fan is like this, aren''t you angry?"


    Shen Meng is as cold as frost to everyone except Jiang Fan. He looks like a stranger is not allowed to enter.


    She nodded gently and said nothing.


    Qin Wuliang was a little depressed. He looked at ye Shaocheng: "brother ye, I also think this fake moon is a little interesting. Shall I take you up to have a look?"


    Ye Shaocheng quickly covered his chest: "what do you want to do?"


    Qin Wuliang speechless, a punch out, ye Shaocheng should fly out, fell far.


    Zhou Tong laughed: "you deserve it. Brother Qin is such a tough man. How can he have a special hobby? Brother Qin, if he doesn''t go with you, how about I go with you? "


    Qin Wuliang: "go away!"


    Zhou Tong


    ¡­¡­


    In the air, Gu ling''er looked at the white moonlight with a smile and said softly, "if you don''t come back, I will forget you."


    Jiang Fan chuckled: "even if you forget me, I will remind you of me again. Although I really want to travel around with you, it''s a pity that I don''t have that ability!"


    Gu ling''er looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "if you don''t have that ability, who else? The masters of the ninth Shentai can''t do anything about you. You are not the fool at the bottom of the valley. "


    Jiang Fan said: "the more you know, the more you will find out how small you are. This is the case at this time. You can never imagine how mysterious the history of Jiuhuang is. As for my continuous improvement, I will attract more opponents. Not to mention foreigners, I''m afraid there are many people who want to die in the Jiuhuang. You should strive to improve your realm When I come back


    "I was old then."


    Jiang Fan did not have a good way: "no, I will rise as soon as possible and influence this era!"


    Gu ling''er saw exactly the same thing in Jiang Fan''s eyes, clear and confident.But to her feeling, is the sentiment is thick, does not need to doubt completely to her sentiment how.


    It doesn''t need her to use her skills to defend the sky. The higher Jiang Fan takes her, the smaller things on the ground become, and you can see far away. The bright moonlight shines on the ground, and you can have a panoramic view of a large area of the ground.


    At this time, Jiang Fan showed his divine eyes and looked at the ground. He was surprised to find that yin and Yang were upside down and the five elements were disordered, which was almost different from the rules they practiced. But such a world could be so vibrant, giving birth to life, which was more powerful than the outside world.


    God''s eyes looked at the huge luminescent body, which was still far away from them, but Jiang Fan could see some strange things above.


    The higher he flew, Jiang Fan kept remembering all the things he saw after flying. He quickly calculated something in his mind. Soon, a surprise discovery made Jiang Fan laugh.


    "The eyes of the array?"


    He looked at the moon and murmured.


    Gu ling''er was still enjoying the scenery and the silence. After hearing Jiang Fan''s words, he also looked up.


    It''s a pity that she can''t feel what Jiang Fan found.


    Jiang fan doesn''t waste time either. He directly contacts Xiao AI.


    "Xiao AI, if the luminescent body is the eye of the array, can you feel the breath from the top? If you can find the location of the array, maybe you don''t have to waste any more time looking for the exit. This array method can guide us."


    "Young master, if you think it''s wrong, you''d better take me directly to the best place, and then you can really feel it. But this luminescent body should be built outside the law, with something in the middle, like a barrier, or something else. Young master should be careful to deal with it."


    Jiang Fan nodded and then looked at Gu ling''er.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Guling''er shook his head: "with you, what am I afraid of! By the way, last time you came back, you didn''t have time to give it back to you. "


    With that, she found out the Dongtian Lingbao that had been given her custody before Jiang Fan went to the world, and prepared to return it to Jiang Fan.


    "You keep it first. I won''t need it for a while. Besides, Xiangen is of great help to the pharmacist. If you have nothing to do, you can accompany him more. If you practice next to him, you will get twice the result with half the effort. The control of the body and the elixir, and the perception will be improved with time. That jade exquisite itself contains a very strong vitality, you should make good use of it. "


    Gu ling''er frowned and said, "that''s immortal root. You''re also a pharmacist. Don''t you need to practice at ordinary times?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "although I''m just a small person, I have a lot of treasures. You can rest assured that I won''t be left behind, whether it''s Dan Dao or my own strength. After dealing with these things, let''s shut up and let me show you some things in the way of Dan. I believe it can also improve your realm and strength. "


    "Good! Shall we go down now? "


    Jiang Fan shakes his head and takes him to fly over. He hopes to find more things above that they didn''t find before.


    The higher they flew, the more obvious the strange smell that the God''s eyes saw on the ground, which Jiang Fan had never thought of before.


    Soon, AI''s voice rang out: "young master, the barrier is less than 30 meters away from your head. Be careful to test."


    Jiang fan knows what happened, and finds out several body protection treasures to hang on Gu ling''er.


    "You''ll stand firmly by my side later. No matter what happens, I''ll deal with it. You just need to relax."


    Gu ling''er nodded and allowed Jiang Fan''s spiritual power to bless her.


    Jiang Fan carefully, after all, there is ling''er around, he is not good, too simple and rude.


    With the exertion of the power of breaking the array, the speed of the operation of breaking the array is constantly improving. In a flash, Jiang Fan suddenly feels a familiar breath, which he felt once not long ago.


    He kept recalling, and was soon surprised to find that the breath of this barrier was almost the same as that of the seal array he had met before, but it was more profound and powerful. I believe the scale of the array must be higher than that of the seal array.


    Soon Jiang Fan''s eyes saw the barrier hidden in the void, and the breath he felt was just what the barrier sent out.


    "That''s interesting!"


    With that, he recalled the breath of the seal array, and blessed some of the breath of breaking the array. He began to contact with the barrier.


    He almost immediately got a response, two breath fusion together, the array even chose to accept, and began to absorb the spiritual power, into the spiritual power of his big array.


    Jiang Fan floats in the air, carefully perceiving the smell of the barrier. On the ground, Qin Wuliang and others suddenly feel the light disappear, as if the dark clouds cover the moon.


    But then, the dark clouds rolled in the air, as if brewing something.


    "What about Jiang Fan? Don''t you really want to go to the moon? I can''t feel them anymore. "


    Qin Wuliang obviously observes better than others. He asks everyone to wait here. He flies directly to the sky. His only goal is to solve the problems here and find a way to leave the small world as soon as possible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    Qin Wuliang''s speed is very fast, and in a twinkling of an eye, he has gone into the dark clouds.


    It was dark here. Qin Wuliang felt as if he had entered a completely dark space. His breath was very depressed.


    He kept flying up, but soon, he suddenly rushed out of the black cloud, but the whole person was in the same place.


    Because he went back to the ground under the clouds, the position of Chu Zhan and others did not change at all.


    He turned back and rushed into the clouds again.


    It wasn''t long before he came back under the clouds again.


    Qin Wuliang was almost sure that he didn''t change his flight direction after entering the clouds, but he seemed to be trapped under the clouds. And the cloud seems to be a refracted space. No matter how he tries, he can''t really go through the cloud and will come back here every time.


    On the ground, Chu Zhan and others were also puzzled. They watched Qin Wuliang fly into the clouds and soon fly out. They didn''t know what they were doing.


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan and Gu ling''er have entered a small world.


    Green mountains and green waters, space is not big, but it has five internal organs, spiritual power, like a paradise.


    Beside the small lake is a flower field. There is a small house in the flower field, which is very exquisite.


    Some small spirit beasts are playing in the flower field, as if they feel strangers coming. These little guys stop one after another and look this way with vigilance in their eyes.


    Jiang Fan did not move quickly. He stood in the same place and opened his eyes, carefully perceiving the changes and arrangement of the aura around him.


    But I was surprised to find that the power of heaven here is more chaotic than that outside.


    But the more so, the more surprised Jiang Fan was, because this space made him feel a very balanced state, almost forming another set of special rules.


    The life, plants and plants here all follow the rules of heaven, and the strangeness is self-evident.


    "Shall we go over there?"


    Gu ling''er was obviously very interested in the colorful flower field.


    Jiang Fan nodded, did not sweep her interest, with her toward the flower field.


    Those spirit beasts scattered around one after another, obviously they didn''t adapt to their arrival.


    No matter Gu ling''er or Jiang Fan, because of the pharmacist, they often contact with the spirit medicine, and their breath of life is much softer than other friars. Spirit beasts generally express closeness, but these spirit beasts obviously don''t have this idea.


    When he came to the lake, Jiang Fan looked into the water and saw that it was clear. Many fish were swimming in it. It was very strong, as if they were often fed.


    Along the lake path, straight to the direction of Huatian.


    Jiang Fan opens the chapter of Dan Dao and feels the rich spiritual power in the flower field. There are many miraculous medicines planted in them, and the level is quite good.


    When they came to the flower field, Gu ling''er observed all kinds of flowers, some of which were so strange that they had hardly seen them outside.


    Jiang Fan directly looks for the location of the elixir to see the situation of the elixir.


    Unfortunately, after approaching, I found that although the quality of the elixir is high, the state at this time is not very good, and it seems to be a little dispirited.


    "It seems that it''s really hard for the elixir from outside to survive here. It''s amazing that it''s a place of its own."


    Gu ling''er nodded: "it''s a good place to live in seclusion. I don''t know which elder lived in seclusion here!"


    Jiang Fan looked at the cottage not far away, not anxious to get close, but continued to turn leisurely in the flower field.


    He didn''t collect the elixir here. Obviously, he was afraid of it. He didn''t want to destroy it directly. He was afraid of provoking something.


    But when they got around the hut, they saw a humble grave bag in the flowers, and a tombstone stood in the flowers.


    They walked over and found that there was only the word "beloved wife" written on the tombstone.


    But the two words contain a force, as if exuding an unpredictable momentum, sharp with strong feelings, two people just use the idea of a sweep, the mind will be stimulated.


    Jiang Fan said: "it seems that it was not a person who lived in seclusion here."


    Gu ling''er seems to have some feelings. He goes forward and simply arranges around the tombstone. Then he finds a small white flower in the flower field and puts it on the tombstone.


    Jiang Fan stood by quietly without disturbing.


    Hoo -


    the breeze blows, but the pattern on the tombstone doesn''t move.


    Jiang Fan felt a special smell in the rear and suddenly turned his head.


    But found a figure is standing next to the hut, figure straight, unkempt, calm eyes full of vicissitudes, is a middle-aged uncle.


    But this face, which Jiang Fan had seen not long ago, was just the appearance of the divine idea that appeared beside the huge sword, but the state between them was obviously completely different.


    "Junior Jiang Fan, I''d like to meet you!"


    Jiang Fan didn''t look so flustered. He took the lead in opening his mouth.


    Spirit son hears this words, the whole talent returns to mind, turn round, see that figure.Standing beside Jiang Fan, ling''er is not nervous.


    The figure came slowly towards them, without momentum, but Jiang Fan felt the breath of each other, as if it was a sword, an invincible sword, with amazing breath.


    If you''re right, this man is definitely a Kendo master, and he''s very accomplished in it.


    The figure did not open his mouth, but calmly went to the tombstone, holding a small white flower in his hand, and put it on the tombstone.


    Seeing the little flower put by Gu ling''er, he calmed down for a moment, then turned his back to them.


    "Girl, you look like her!"


    Hearing this, calm Jiang fan is not too calm, subconsciously blocking in front of Gu ling''er, with some vigilance in his eyes.


    The man turned and looked playful.


    "Don''t worry, boy. I won''t do anything. But I didn''t expect you to come to my seclusion. But it must be our fate, but I feel like I''ve seen you somewhere! "


    Jiang Fan explained: "I did meet the elder, but not here, but in a space under the huge pit and on the cliff, I helped a huge sword seal a blood devil. At that time, the elder''s spirit body appeared. Maybe because of this, the elder may feel familiar with me."


    "So it is! But you still have such ability. At the beginning, it was very difficult for me to suppress him with all my strength. In order to prevent the world from chaos, I took that guy to the underground to seal. Unfortunately, the situation at that time did not allow me to suppress him to the end, so I left the spirit body and sword array to keep them there and wanted to seal him completely with time. "


    Jiang Fan said: "the matter there has been solved, and the elder need not worry."


    "Boy, how did you find this place? This is not the place of inheritance. If you come here, you are likely to be in big trouble, and it will be too late to regret. "


    "I happened to find this place. I made some contribution to breaking the array. In addition, I had been in touch with sword array before, so the breath was not strange to me, so I came in with ling''er. I''m really sorry to disturb you. "


    The man said: "I can feel that you two are not bad guys. You have the breath of a pharmacist, especially you. Your breath is majestic, but it is far beyond the realm. I''m really surprised. Is Jiuhuang going to enter a big era again? After you enter this small world, do you try to practice


    Jiang Fan shook his head.


    "We haven''t practiced yet. The power of the way of heaven here is too messy and irregular. After we practice, we may get into trouble. We don''t intend to practice here until we are absolutely sure."


    "There are not many people who can see different things. When you came in, I saw that you used a very profound method of God''s eyes. Should it have something to do with this? Let me see if you can do it again. "


    Jiang fan is not wordy, fire golden eyes directly display, eyes such as torch.


    But when I look at the man, I find that he is not the real body, there is no physical body, and he is just a spiritual body.


    But the spirit body already has the breath of life. In time, it will be able to reshape the body and become a living human.


    And his power of the way of heaven is chaotic, which has a strong echo with the power of the way of heaven in this world, and keeps him in an excellent state all the time.


    "Golden eyes of fire!"


    The man''s eyes rarely show a trace of emotion.


    Jiang Fan took back the God''s eyes and said calmly, "the elder is just the spirit body?"


    The man was not surprised to see through his identity. Since he asked Jiang Fan to perform the art of divine eyes, he knew that he would be seen through.


    "Of course, I''m just a spiritual body, but I''m the strongest one. My body has already fallen, and I''m buried under my wife. Originally, she buried me. With my last energy, I shaped this spiritual body and accompanied my wife through the later road until she died."


    Gu ling''er pulled the corner of Jiang Fan''s clothes and said in a low voice: "Jiang Fan, when you die, you have to accompany me..."


    Jiang Fan has no good way: "I can''t die, I want to live forever!"


    Looking at them, the man seemed to see himself at the beginning. Unfortunately, he knew how cruel the world was. Could anyone live forever?


    Obviously, he didn''t want to attack Jiang Fan, and then he said, "boy, you don''t know the situation of this small world. The test here is very simple, that is to practice here."


    He then said: "although the chaotic power of the way of heaven here can make people fall into confusion, one will lose his mind and even become possessed by the devil if he is not careful, as long as he can find the law, it will certainly have great benefits for future cultivation. Even if you get into a bottleneck and cut off the way ahead, you may find a real way out with a special method. This is what I used to do What I felt just before I died, I spent all my strength to build this big world, and what you call the huge pit, that is, the disordered world of heaven, is my real masterpiece, which is almost all my essence. I have no chance, and this is for future generations. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was also a little frightened. He really thought that this was the test, but he didn''t dare to start blindly before he really understood it.However, he is very interested. Now he just can''t see the way forward, and his cultivation is in a bottleneck. Maybe this will become an opportunity for him to break through and step into the Shentai realm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    However, it''s too risky to practice here.


    Jiang Fan must think it over before making a decision.


    The man said: "now that you are all here, it''s a bit unreasonable not to give you any advantages. Especially you boy, you helped me a lot. You sealed that guy, so you can feel the strangeness in the real world."


    Then he went not far in front of Jiang Fan, with a solemn tone and a little dignity.


    "Open your golden eyes and feel the changes of heaven in my body. There''s only one chance. You have to watch it carefully."


    Of course, Jiang Fan understood what he meant. He lit his eyes, and the breath of his whole body changed instantly.


    The perfect operation of the power of heaven is no different from that of ordinary people, which makes Jiang Fan confused.


    Because this spirit body has lived here for a long time, it should not be like this.


    At this time, the man''s breath was running, and the sea of Qi began to absorb the spirit power of Zhou Tian, and the huge breath gathered around him in an instant.


    The disordered power of the way of heaven suddenly fell into his body and began to destroy the power of the way of heaven in his meridians.


    Let the breath in his body change and become not as smooth as before.


    However, when the spiritual power in his body reached a certain level, he suddenly cut off the absorption, and the Qi sea operated with a strange law. The special changes made his Qi sea move fast and slow, but the chaotic heaven way full of his whole body began to sink into his Qi sea again and again.


    We can clearly see the changes. Jiang fan knows that this is the key to this special way of cultivation.


    "Depending on the special operation of Qihai, can we change the change of spiritual power? No matter how messy the power of heaven is, if it is arranged in a clever way to be the most suitable one, it will give full play to the greatest effect! This effect is even more than the strength of usual cultivation. "


    Jiang Fan felt the breath change which was completely different from the outside, which shocked his heart.


    His mind is also in rapid operation, analyzing and comprehending the particularity of this skill, the operation law of Qi sea.


    There are many ways to control the sea of Qi. As a pharmacist, Jiang Fan has studied the physical body to a very high degree, so it''s not difficult for him. But if he wants to absorb the power of heaven like his opponent, he''ll have to go through some experience.


    As the other person straightens out the disordered power of the way of heaven in his body, the huge spiritual power converges in the sea of Qi to replenish the body, and the pure and most suitable power of the way of Heaven blesses his whole body. The harvest is amazing. Because the place is the reason of the spirit body, it is very clear and almost completely displayed to him.


    The man spoke in a low voice.


    "Boy! Can you see that? "


    Jiang Fan nodded, then said: "thank you for your advice!"


    "How much you can understand depends on your ability. Here or outside, as long as you can succeed, you can get the inheritance I left behind. The monks who enter the outside world have the chance to get the inheritance, but the best inheritance can only be obtained by the first successful person. I''m optimistic about your boy''s ability. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I understand."


    The man then looked at ling''er: "girl, although you can''t understand the operation mode of ling''er''s power, I won''t treat you badly. You are kind-hearted. I''ll pass on what she left to you. You wait here for a while, and I''ll get it."


    With that, he turned straight to the hut.


    After the man disappeared, Gu ling''er immediately asked Jiang Fan.


    "Do you know how to get inherited? Do you really want to practice here by force? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "yes, this test is really not simple, but I know the general direction, I have 30% confidence, can cultivate successfully."


    He didn''t have an absolute grasp of himself. He knew very well that although it seemed simple, it would never be easy to practice. The strange law of the operation of the Qi sea might not be suitable for him. Maybe he should explore the changes and finally find out the most suitable law for him. But all this would have to wait until he began to try.


    Ling''er looked around and said, "if you want to try, isn''t this the best place to shut up? There''s no one here to disturb you. If you fall into chaos, you don''t have to be afraid of sneak attack. Your spiritual power is stronger than that of the outside! "


    Speaking of this, she looked at the direction of the hut, her voice became smaller, and whispered: "if something goes wrong, maybe I can ask the elder to help you. You should take advantage of this opportunity."


    Jiang Fan immediately understood what she meant. Gu ling''er Bing Xue was clever, and obviously intended to let Jiang Fan try it here. If he could get the help of the elder, it would be much safer than practicing outside.


    She is very clear that if Jiang Fan falls into chaos, she and Chu Zhan alone can''t make Jiang Fan regain his sober state, so here is the best choice.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to respond, the man came out of the hut and walked towards them.


    When he came to him, he held out his hand, and a miniature Dan stove appeared in his hand. It was very delicate, but it exuded a strong smell.Seeing this Dan stove, Jiang Fan couldn''t help but have a surprise.


    This Dan stove is very beautiful, and the fire on it is also a phoenix pattern carved by immortal gold, which is lifelike.


    After blessing with different fire, it can activate the divinity, and will surely burst out super power.


    Jiang Fan opened his mouth: "emperor''s rank Dan stove! It''s very generous of you to do so. "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, ling''er was pleasantly surprised: "do you want to give this to me?"


    He shook his head: "it''s not for you, it''s for you. She was one of the top pharmacists at that time. This is her life treasure, Shenfeng stove! Whether you can get it or not depends on whether you have a predestined relationship with her. If you can get the approval of this Shenfeng stove, you can also get the prescriptions in it and her inheritance of Dan Dao. In this way, you should get the same benefits as him. "


    Jiang Fan said: "thank you, master."


    Gu ling''er bowed: "thank you, master."


    The man said: "it shouldn''t be too late, girl, you come forward and put your hand on the Shenfeng stove. Not everyone can get its approval. First of all, you have to have a very high talent in Dan Dao. Everything else depends on fate. You should take advantage of the opportunity."


    Guling''er was a little nervous. She never dreamed that she would have a chance to get the imperial furnace.


    Even Jiang fan is very greedy for the Dan stove. As a powerful pharmacist, he certainly knows how good the Dan stove of this quality is for the pharmacist. What''s more, it''s also a life treasure. Once approved, it will accompany Gu ling''er all his life, and even be of great benefit to Gu ling''er''s future cultivation.


    Jiang Fan took her hand and said in a soft voice, "feel at ease. I am everything."


    Gu ling''er nodded, then stretched out his hand, focused, and slowly dropped his hand on the Shenfeng stove.


    The next moment, brilliant.


    The dazzling brilliance appeared in an instant and spread to Gu ling''er.


    Jiang Fan whispered: "ling''er, mobilize the strange fire, suppress its breath."


    Gu ling''er has 100% trust in Jiang Fan. What''s more, Jiang Fan''s achievements in Dan Dao are beyond her reach.


    She mobilized the fire, then a wisp of white flame ignited, directly toward the Dan furnace spread away.


    But as soon as the fire touched the furnace, it was immediately dispersed by the smell of the furnace. With a sound of Fengming, the smell of the furnace became unstable. Jiang Fan could feel that the furnace was struggling.


    That man unavoidably some helpless: "looks like, it does not like your breath."


    Jiang fan is very calm. He feels the smell of the Dan stove through the breath of Gu ling''er. The Dan stove actively releases the spirit power towards Gu ling''er, which is not exclusive.


    The red immortal gold can almost represent the absolute attribute of the Shenfeng stove.


    He immediately thought of something, so he said: "ling''er, don''t give up, stay focused, I''ll send you a strange fire."


    To Gu ling''er, Jiang Fan will never be half stingy.


    He quickly found a red flame in the strange fire in his body, which was also obtained in the big battle that trapped Ye Qing.


    He has several different kinds of fire, which has little influence on him. However, the flame can almost fit perfectly with the smell of Shenfeng stove. If the Dan stove''s struggle is caused by Gu linger''s different fire, it can definitely make the Dan stove stable.


    Gu ling''er''s quality of fire control is not low. She feels the heat from Jiang Fan''s palm. She mobilizes the sea of Qi, carefully perceives the strangeness of the fire, and slowly suppresses it in her blood.


    "This is the fire of rosefinch. It''s said that it''s the fire of rosefinch beast. I''ll help you refine it completely. Don''t resist."


    In the face of Jiang Fan, Gu ling''er opened his heart completely without any resistance, which shows how much he trusted Jiang Fan.


    Seeing this, the man seemed to see them again. The way they looked at each other was exactly the same.


    That''s why he will give Jiang fan so many benefits.


    With the help of Jiang Fan, the rosefinch fire was suppressed in guling''er''s blood. Guling''er''s face turned slightly red and his body temperature was hot. This was the side effect of different fire.


    However, with Jiang Fan in, it''s not a big problem. Jiang Fan mobilized other abnormal fire to calm down the hot breath in Gu ling''er''s body, and soon completely restored to normal.


    "Cover the furnace with rosefinch fire!"


    Gu ling''er is very happy, strange fire is rare, and it also has a very high effect on her future. What''s more, it''s a gift from Jiang Fan.


    However, she soon mobilized the fire method to cover the Shenfeng stove.


    The red flame spread quickly, but this time the Shenfeng stove didn''t resist. Instead, it bloomed more dazzling brilliance, suddenly turned into a red light and disappeared into the body of Gu linger.


    Jiang Fan quickly released his hand. The next moment, a huge Dan stove trapped Gu ling''er in it.


    Jiang Fan was not nervous when he saw this situation. He knew that it was a matter of merging. After that, the two sides should be able to integrate their spiritual power and perfectly fit together. This is the unique ability of the top Lingbao of this quality.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    "You''re willing to give away a rosefinch fire like this."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "a wisp of fire is nothing. Give her life."


    The man looked at Jiang Fan with a smile and then asked, "what''s your plan for your own business? Are you going to go out to practice or try here? But I have to remind you that after leaving the pit area, it''s almost impossible to feel again. Whether we can find a second place in this chaotic situation is a question. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I understand, but I still have some friends who are away and don''t come in with me. I need to inform them and report their safety. If you can help me open a crack, I''ll give them a message."


    "Good! It''s not difficult. "


    Sure enough, Jiang fan can feel the breath of Chu Zhan and others in the next moment.


    I didn''t say much. I just told everyone about the situation here.


    "Brother Chu, you should find a safe place to set up a defensive array. Everyone should set up one, hide their own breath, and then practice in the array. I''ve made clear the inheritance method here. You can practice at ease, and try to absorb the power of the way of heaven here and combine it into the most suitable order of the way of heaven. As long as you succeed, you can get great benefits It is also of great help to future cultivation. The array is to prevent you from wandering around and being watched by outsiders. Even if you are in chaos, I will try to help you solve it. "


    At this time, the man reminded Jiang Fan: "there is no need to worry about falling into chaos. After all, this is a place of inheritance, not a place of death. After the secret place is closed, they will be sent out of the secret place. When they return to the normal heaven of Jiuhuang, they will soon regain consciousness without any side effects. It''s just a waste of time here."


    Jiang Fan had some worries, in case he fell into chaos, he could not wake up, and then let Chu Zhan and others fall into danger, unable to leave the secret place, he could never forgive himself.


    But knowing that they can be sent out of the secret place after the secret place is closed, Jiang fan is also relieved.


    Chu Zhan responded: "are you OK with ling''er?"


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ll start to practice later. You must arrange the array in advance and hide your body. There are a group of monks here who are still sober to avoid other problems. The cultivation of the array is the safest. As for the array, I''ll let Qin Wuliang arrange it. With his means, the array should not be too weak. I''ll compensate him for the materials and so on ¡£¡±


    With that, I directly feel Qin Wuliang''s breath, but I find that Qin Wuliang is very close to him.


    "Brother Qin, what are you doing?"


    "Brother Jiang, you have responded. I thought you had an accident with that beautiful woman. Are you trapped? The atmosphere here is very strange. It''s like a folded world. I can''t even wear the clouds. I''m going to support you. "


    Jiang Fan responded: "we are in a small world now. You don''t have to worry. I''m going to trouble you now!"


    "Brother Jiang, if you have something to say, you can be polite to me. As long as I can do it, I will go through fire and water to make you satisfied."


    Jiang Fan also simply told him the situation here, the way of inheritance, the consequences and so on.


    After hearing this, Qin Wuliang agreed.


    Of course, he has many treasures. It''s not difficult to arrange some arrays.


    Knowing how to obtain the inheritance here and the peculiarity of the power of heaven, he also wants to try it as soon as possible. Only in this way can he improve his strength as quickly as possible.


    It''s not only because of his special skills, but also because of his super talent. It''s absolutely necessary to work hard after tomorrow.


    So after learning about the situation here, Qin Wuliang chose to try at the first time, but he was in chaos. When the secret place closed, he would send them out again.


    With his promise, Jiang fan doesn''t need to worry about people any more.


    Gu ling''er is still accepting the Lord recognition of Shenfeng stove at this time. It takes a lot of time for this level of Lingbao to complete the Lord recognition.


    It will also help Gu ling''er to improve some systems and make them more compatible. After all, he is not an ordinary Dan Lu, but an inborn Ling Bao Dan Lu. He will continue to grow in the future, and maybe one day he will step into the ranks of Xian Bao.


    The man combined the cracks in the space and said, "boy, are you going to try here?"


    Jiang Fan nodded, then turned and walked towards the lake in the distance.


    He didn''t know if he would fall into chaos, so it was wiser to stay away from Gu ling''er.


    When he comes to the lake, Jiang Fan finds out some materials, arranges them around and starts an array.


    This can also prevent him from walking around in case of some situation and falling into chaos. This array can limit him to this range until he wakes up.


    All three of them are very silent. They can feel what Jiang fan can feel. Especially when Jiang fan uses his eyes to see the man''s spiritual power and perfectly controls the new arrangement of heaven, they don''t dare to say a word more, for fear that it will affect Jiang Fan''s understanding.They all know how strange that special way of cultivation is. In their mind, this way is nonsense, but now it really happens in front of their eyes. They can''t help looking forward to Jiang Fan''s next cultivation, which may also change their future.


    Jiang fan doesn''t waste time either. His previous feelings are still fresh in my mind. He already knows how the other party does it. What he needs to do now is to focus on himself, and then experience the changes of the power of heaven.


    When Jiang Fan began to practice, another spiritual body came out of the hut. This is a beautiful woman. Where she passed, the flowers kept dancing, obviously infected by her breath.


    The man felt her breath and turned back, his eyes full of love.


    "How did you get out? You''re still weak. "


    She came to the man, looked at the Shenfeng stove, and looked at Jiang Fan.


    "I''m fine, but are you really going to let him know? He is just changing his life. According to common sense, he should have never been in touch with the power of heaven. Rash attempt is just a waste of time. It may be completely dense, or the rules here may affect the original power of heaven. That will not help him in the future. On the contrary, it will have a great impact, and even never break through again. "


    "You are still so kind, but you can rest assured that this boy is very powerful. It''s not as simple as you see. If he can''t feel the power of heaven, he won''t understand what I was doing before. He can feel the way of heaven in this realm, and he is gifted. Although I don''t want to pass it on, I can''t sleep all my life. In the end, I want to find a kind-hearted person to pass it on. This boy helped me seal the blood devil. He is infected with evil thoughts. He will be the enemy of the blood devil in the future. The Terran will face too many enemies. If we help him, we will be free from the disturbance of other people. I just want to live here quietly with you. "


    The woman held his arm and raised her mouth: "how can you live? Are we still alive? We''re just two bodies. "


    "Who says the spirit body can''t live? This is my world. We can live forever. When I reshape my body, I''ll try to help you reshape it. We still have a long time to be together forever. "


    The woman nodded, her face full of happiness, and she. It was the woman in the tomb, the original owner of the Shenfeng stove.


    They returned to the hut together, and Jiang Fan began to practice here.


    In an instant, he felt the chaotic power of the way of heaven constantly pouring into his body, instantly entering the meridians, constantly impacting with the original breath of the way of heaven, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Jiang Fan''s face is constantly changing, and the chaotic impact of heaven is stronger than he imagined.


    He forcibly suppressed the sea of Qi, so that the chaotic atmosphere of heaven could not invade it, which might be difficult for others, but Jiang Fan seemed very calm.


    Because there are several treasures in his Qi sea, and the breath of these treasures is blessed in his Qi sea, so that his Qi sea is far more than ordinary people and can keep stable all the time.


    Jiang Fan clearly remembers that when the man was practicing, his whole body was full of chaos, and the air sea could still keep running stably.


    Only by mobilizing the breath in the sea of Qi can he have the extra spiritual power to control those forces of heaven to reorder, and achieve the most suitable circulation in his body.


    Although Jiang Fan''s breath is unstable and his state is poor, he can still keep sober and not fall into chaos.


    But even so, he still felt dizzy, a special atmosphere constantly impacting his platform, if the platform is lost, the whole person will fall into chaos.


    Jiang Fan''s strength of divine consciousness is different from that of ordinary people. Practicing the art of divine eyes makes his concentration stronger.


    He tried to mobilize the power of the way of heaven in his body, but found that it was not easy to control. The chaotic power of the way of heaven actually complemented each other and constantly resisted the suppression of his spiritual power.


    Jiang Fan had to mobilize more spirit power to fight back.


    In a flash, the breath of nature and the spring of all living beings constantly washes Jiang Fan''s body, so that he can feel the changes in his body more clearly.


    His platform gradually regained its clarity and became more attentive, and his golden eyes opened. This time, he directly watched the changes in his body through his divine eyes,


    this time, it was clear at a glance.


    He constantly recalled his previous feelings, recalled the man''s control method, although it may not be suitable for him, but the change is inseparable from it, and gradually realized.


    At the next moment, his breath suddenly began to weaken, and his spiritual power gradually began to dissipate, and his skills were constantly removed.


    He sat there quietly, not in chaos, but his breath seemed to be fading, unexpected.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    In the hut, the man''s eyes lit up.


    "Oh? It''s amazing that the boy has such a savvy and the speed of his comprehension. Even if I demonstrated it to him, it''s amazing. "


    The woman beside obviously did not think: "you say he has begun to understand?"


    The man shook his head: "no! It''s not understanding, it''s trying to practice. "


    By the lake, Jiang Fan''s spiritual power is declining. In exchange, he is really more conscious. He feels the operation of his original power of heaven and gradually explores the law.


    Even if we waste some spiritual power, we don''t feel distressed at all.


    For him, this may be his biggest chance to break through into the Shentai realm.


    He has a hard road ahead. If he wants to break through, he must find another way and look for any possible opportunity.


    With the weakening of the spiritual power, the speed of the operation of the power of the way of heaven is also gradually slowing down. Jiang fan starts to try to cut off the cultivation, and then forcibly stabilize the chaotic power of the way of heaven and rearrange it, starting from his most familiar power of the way of heaven.


    Before entering the Shentai realm, ordinary people could hardly control the power of heaven, and even had difficulty in perceiving it.


    Just because of this, most of the monks who changed their life circumstances could hardly fight with the masters of Shentai realm after they entered the extreme circumstances, which was the power of heaven.


    Most of those who can cross the first World War have their own adventures and have obtained the power of heaven that suits them.


    But Jiang fan is not like this. He has an advantage that outsiders don''t have, which is congenital Tao.


    The innate Tao fruit contains the law of the heaven, which contains the unimaginable power of the heaven. Because of this, it can help Jiang Fan to practice any skill and get twice the result with half the effort. More than that, it is still growing, and its ability is becoming stronger with the improvement of Jiang Fan''s ability.


    Jiang Fan, by virtue of his innate Tao, enables him to control the power of the way of heaven. He can quickly and clearly find out the most suitable way for him to run the way of heaven, and immediately begins to try to put things right.


    The breath of congenial Tao fruit infused into Jiang Fan''s meridians, which began to suppress the chaotic way of heaven. Cooperating with Jiang Fan, he forced to change the operation mode of these ways, and the breath continuously gathered in the meridians.


    He suddenly found that with the help of congenital Tao and fruit, it was not very difficult. As long as he could distinguish some forces represented by these heavenly ways, he could easily arrange them.


    When the power of the whole body''s heavenly way completely changed, a mysterious breath burst out, which was continuously absorbed by the congenital Tao fruit, and then replenished Jiang Fan. At this moment, the powerful and pure spiritual power rushed into Jiang Fan''s body, constantly replenishing the previous consumption, and the speed was extremely fast.


    In the blink of an eye, the previous decline completely disappeared. Instead, it madly replenished the sea of Qi and integrated into the whole meridians.


    This kind of feeling makes Jiang Fan feel very happy. When his breath reaches the peak, Jiang Fan suddenly feels that something seems to be loosening, which is a kind of power deep in his body.


    He had never been in touch with that power before, but he knew very well what that power was. Wasn''t that the breath of Shentai that he was looking forward to day and night?


    At that time, he did not reach the Shentai state. Before his rebirth, what he experienced was completely different from what he has now. It took him just a few years to reach the present level.


    The Shentai realm was beyond the reach of the king of medicine.


    He didn''t have very good aptitude at that time. He spent more time on Dan Dao. There were a lot of people around him to protect him. But at the moment of his death, he realized the importance of cultivation.


    That''s why he''s trying so hard to improve himself.


    Although it was the first time for him to feel that kind of breath, he did not know much about Shentai.


    Many of his skills are recorded, and many of his inheritances mentioned the changes of Shentai state.


    After the completion of the transformation, Shentai will be built with the power of heaven. There are nine steps in total. As long as you climb the first step, you can enter Shentai.


    He had been stuck in a bottleneck for many years. Although his combat power was greatly improved, he could not see the way ahead. He was stuck in a bottleneck and could not feel the existence of Shentai. After troubling him for so long, this kind of feeling appeared, which was of great significance to Jiang Fan.


    He quickly absorbed and got spiritual power. After stabilization, he began to absorb Zhou Tian''s spiritual power again. The chaotic power of the way of heaven poured into his meridians and bones again.


    However, because of the experience, the psychic power no longer began to decline as before.


    Although Jiang Fan also stopped for a moment, after his spiritual power reached a saturation level, he began to absorb it crazily. This time, Jiang Fan was obviously more happy than before. With the previous attempt, his courage gradually increased.


    But the more so, Jiang fan can feel handy, with the breath of congenital Tao fruit, almost instantly began to understand.


    From a distance, there are many precious lights around Jiang Fan, which almost envelop him completely.


    Different lights are combined into a new order by Jiang Fan, quickly inhaled into the body, poured into the congenital Tao fruit, and then, as before, quickly fed back to Jiang Fan, which makes his breath instantly improve a bit.In the middle of the hut, the man got up and went out, looking at the direction of the lake where Jiang Fan was.


    Surprised to find that there is the power of heaven behind Jiang Fan, which is constantly constructing something.


    He didn''t know how many years he had lived. Of course, he could see something from his realm.


    "Shentai first gathering! This guy broke through in this way! It seems that my way of cultivation is of great help to him, but I don''t know if he can continue to practice in this way after he leaves this small world. "


    Think of this, he looked at Jiang Fan''s eyes a little more flicker.


    "Boy! If you really master this method of cultivation, you will make a lot of money, even beyond the rules. It''s absolutely terrible. Now let''s see if you can get through this level safely. "


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly felt that the atmosphere around him had become a lot of confusion.


    Above the small lake, black clouds rolling, as if gathering something quickly.


    The man frowned when he saw the situation.


    "This is What happened? This boy just broke through Shentai. How can he provoke the disaster? "


    He said to himself, and the woman around him appeared. Seeing the changes outside, he was also surprised.


    "What happened? Why does the breath of the small world start to become so unstable? As if it might collapse at any time, that boy has brought a disaster? If it really destroys the surrounding prohibition, you have to break him. "


    Behind Jiang Fan, the breath of Shentai began to condense and gradually take shape.


    We can feel that his breath is strong, and the power of the way of heaven is also very stable, which almost makes the Shentai completely present.


    "To interrupt him is to destroy his chance. It doesn''t matter. At most, it will destroy some of the power of heaven here. It can be recovered within a hundred years. Let''s complete this boy. After he breaks through, the inheritance will be given to him, which can help him stabilize the divine platform."


    The woman nodded and said no more. Instead, she turned around and used her Kung Fu to move the Shenfeng stove to a far place. Her thought was very simple. She could not let her descendants be affected by the natural disaster.


    And Jiang Fan side, obviously can clearly feel their own situation.


    He felt the direction of breakthrough. It was his own perfect way of heaven, which he and congenial Daoguo promoted together. It was most suitable for him at this time.


    Now there is a chance to make a breakthrough. Jiang Fan has no idea of suppressing it. It''s hard to make a breakthrough. He can''t give up this opportunity.


    Feeling the terrible atmosphere gathered in the sky, he knew that the disaster should not be underestimated, but what about a near death?


    Shentai was formed and turned into a golden step.


    Jiang Fan gradually floated up and flew slowly towards the first stage of Shentai.


    It seems that there is some force suppressing him. It is very difficult for him to get close to him.


    But Jiang Fan''s breath did not decrease, but increased. At the moment of breakthrough, he went all out. His divine consciousness kept bringing things out of order. The chaotic power of the way of heaven was completely straightened out and transformed into pure spiritual power, which made his breath continuously improve.


    A different way of heaven emerged, interwoven with the Shentai, with a special light.


    The man looked surprised. Although the monks would gather the divine platform when they reached this level, everyone''s divine platform was different.


    From the breakthrough, the appearance of Shentai can also show the person''s perception and potential of the way of heaven.


    Jiang Fan''s divine platform surprised the old monster. The golden divine platform was several times bigger than that of an ordinary monk. But what he cared most was that there seemed to be something stopping him at every step of the divine platform. This was the first time he saw it.


    As Jiang Fan approached Shentai, the barriers became more and more obvious.


    "Heaven forbids? What is the quality of this boy? Which way on earth? How could it be interfered by the way of heaven! It''s incredible that there will be such a situation in my chaotic place. "


    The woman obviously noticed this as well.


    "If he really grows up, I''m afraid he can change the world!"


    At this time, they can''t hear Jiang Fan and have no time to think about anything else. He can feel the resistance of Shentai to him.


    But what he has to do is to ascend the altar with absolute strength and complete the breakthrough.


    It''s more and more convenient to put the chaotic way of heaven out of order, which can be completed almost instantly. It absorbs the spiritual power around it crazily, and the top of the head of heaven is constantly converging, and the breath is stronger and stronger.


    Shentai is completely condensed, with stable breath and strong momentum.


    Just a few meters away, Jiang Fan flew for three hours. With a loud noise, Jiang Fan finally sat down on the first stage of the divine platform. At the same time, when the disaster came, the atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth gathered together and turned into a divine thunder. It came down from the sky, and the bucket was thick and thin, which made people not cold and shudder.


    Jiang Fan, however, looks calm and sits on the altar. He suddenly breaks through the bottleneck, suppresses a lot of Qi sea, and all the skills in the body work at the same time, absorbing the supernatural power of Zhou Tian and stabilizing the realm.In the distance, the man looked at the terrible thunder and frowned: "this boy didn''t even set up a defense array. It''s too messy!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    "I''m afraid this thunder disaster is enough to destroy a master at the top of Shentai. How could he attract such a powerful heaven disaster? Is there no way to survive? "


    Although the man was very surprised, he had to take his wife farther away from Jiang Fan. The reason is very simple. If Jiang Fan''s natural calamity is infected by them, with their present spirit body, he will surely die.


    But Jiang Fan looks calm, the thunder has come to the top of the head, did not respond.


    Bang -


    the huge sound shocked the whole space, and Jiang Fan''s figure was almost instantly engulfed by the thunder and disappeared.


    The thunder lasted for a few seconds. As the thunder weakened, a figure appeared in it. It was Jiang Fan.


    But at this time he did not move, the state and before exactly the same, the breath has become stronger.


    Seeing the innocent Jiang Fan, they were surprised and fell into silence.


    Although there are many questions, it''s a pity that people around you can''t explain them at all.


    Then the second thunderbolt appeared, and it roared at Jiang Fan again. Its power was a little stronger than the previous one.


    After Jiang Fan ascended the divine platform, Dan Dao and other skills changed qualitatively and broke through at the same time, which required a lot of spiritual power of Jiang Fan to support.


    In addition, he also wants to stabilize the realm and refine the body, so he needs huge spiritual power consumption.


    Although his speed of absorbing spiritual power is far faster than ordinary people, it is obviously not enough, and natural disaster is undoubtedly the best support.


    When Dan Dao works to the extreme, Jiang Fan also forcibly suppresses the thunder in his body. The innate Tao absorbs the power of heaven, and then the Dan Dao turns the spiritual power into pure spiritual power to supplement the physical Qi sea, as well as the improvement of various skills.


    Because of Leichi, Jiang Fan''s resistance to thunder has changed dramatically. The strength of thunder contained in Leichi is not much weaker than that of thunder. Unfortunately, Jiang fan can only use a small part of it today.


    However, for him at this time, the influence of thunder robbery is not very great. Instead, it gives him the spiritual power that he needs most at this time, so that when he breaks through, he can practice steadily.


    Such means are hard for outsiders to imagine.


    And Jiang Fan holds the chapter of Dan Dao in his hand, so the congenial Daoguo and Leichi can reach the present level.


    Of course, the essence of all this is that his strong body is flawless, reaching the acme that the realm of that year can achieve.


    With the progress of thunder robbery, Jiang Fan''s breath is not weakened, but is increasing.


    After almost every thunder, Jiang Fan''s breath will increase, and Shentai will become more stable.


    "He It seems to be absorbing the power of natural disaster and turning it into your own use! There is such ability. How strong is the physical strength to bear? Incredible


    "I didn''t expect that such a figure would appear in Jiuhuang. Now it''s on Shentai, and the future is limitless."


    "But there must be other treasures on him. Before that, I might have a peep. We''ll really get together again in the future. I must find this boy and see what treasure he has. He can resist the power of natural calamity."


    Two people are chatting here, but Jiang fan is engrossed in, dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    However, his heart is excited, which is his unprecedented feeling. The surge of this power makes him excited, which is a new field for him, and everything is so full of challenges.


    The whole person is changing completely, the spiritual power and breath are growing rapidly, the Lingtai is more clear, the Qihai is more huge, and the control power is greatly improved.


    The chapter of Dan Dao also opens up a deeper method of Dan Dao, which contains some special secret medicines. It''s a pity that refining one time will cost huge resources. Even if he has many miraculous medicines now, he will feel painful after refining. If it''s not necessary, I''m afraid he won''t take the initiative to try refining these pills for a while.


    The power of thunder robbery is stronger and stronger, and Jiang fan is not as harmless as he was at the beginning.


    The falling speed of thunder is also accelerating, which makes it too late for Jiang Fan to completely absorb and suppress.


    However, although Jiang Fan began to become a bit embarrassed, it had little effect on his body. After all, most of his power was absorbed and dissolved by Jiang Fan, and his destructive power was very limited.


    In the outer space at this time, the monk who is still awake can see the thunder rolling in the air and the dark clouds.


    It''s a pity that we can''t see where the thunder is. It''s very strange.


    At the bottom of a barren mountain, several arrays that can hide the breath of the body are arranged. In each array, there is a monk, who is Chu Zhan and others.


    There is an array arranged by Qin Wuliang, so that everyone can practice in peace of mind. They are reminded by Jiang Fan, so there is nothing to worry about.


    Even Qin Wuliang can''t wait to have a try and see what''s so strange about the chaotic laws of heaven.


    However, when they began to practice, they gradually fell into chaos.


    Although Jiang Fan had all the reminders at the beginning, it was very difficult to get rid of the chaos brought by the law of heaven.


    After the absence of spirit, Chu Zhan and others began to swim in the array, aimless, eyes without spirit.Shen Meng and Qin Wuliang did not immediately fall into chaos.


    Their breath is declining, and the order of heaven in their bodies is gradually disrupted.


    They try to change something, but they can''t really control the way of heaven, and they can''t set things right. When Qihai''s spiritual power is swallowed up, Shen Meng falls into chaos five hours later.


    Qin Wuliang persisted until the next day, a full 12 hours. His whole spiritual power was exhausted and he fell into chaos.


    At this moment, most of the monks in this small world are in chaos. Some of them don''t know why they are in chaos.


    However, Jiang Fan didn''t care about all this at this time. Although he was looking forward to the breakthrough before, he also thought that it might give him a good breakthrough opportunity, but he didn''t expect that the breakthrough would be so smooth.


    After the Shentai realm, he has a huge room to improve. After the Shentai realm, every step is a barrier, but there is no bottleneck like the grand realm. This is undoubtedly a great good thing for Jiang Fan. Although the realm has been opened by the monks of the same generation, how many of his peers are his opponents?


    Qin Wuliang and the two are tied, it is difficult to tell the outcome, but now breakthrough, Jiang Fan has super confidence, combat power beyond Qin Wuliang.


    But at this time, his whole body is scorched black. Fortunately, the black clothes of xiaoyueer''s congenital array are still tough, which makes Jiang Fan not embarrassed.


    The whole day, the disaster is still not over, Jiang Fan''s realm tends to be stable, the sea of Qi surging, has expanded several times, like the sea of stars, boundless.


    At this time, a thundering figure appeared in the air. He dived directly from the air and went straight to Jiang Fan.


    The breath of the figure was not very strong, but it made the eyes of the two people in the distance shrink.


    "What is that? The thunder spirit in the disaster


    "It''s said that the super thunder robber killed life? The existence of terror based on the ability of the ransacking monk? "


    The man nodded: "yes, it''s just that kind of existence. It''s hard for the boy to bear it even if he is gifted. Do you really want to die here? "


    At this time, Jiang Fan suddenly opened his eyes, fire eyes open, directly toward the figure that is constantly approaching.


    He looks calm, no sadness, no joy, straight up, facing each other.


    The sky fire instantly covered the whole body, and the golden and silver awns suddenly collided with each other.


    Boom -


    the sound of explosion instantly resounded through the whole space.


    The heat wave swept around, the lake on the ground dried up in an instant, and the grassland was scorched.


    But then, in the center of the explosion, the silver light suddenly flew away, followed by Jin mang.


    This situation surprised the two people in the distance.


    They didn''t expect that at all.


    "He Is he running? How can it be


    But in fact, as soon as he came into contact with Lei Ling, he found that Jiang Fan was even more fierce than him. A strong suction made his power of thunder robbery fluctuate constantly, as if it might be scattered at any time.


    Although he is not a life, he has some intelligence. He soars up to the thunder cloud, and when he enters the thunder cloud, he can recover his consumed strength. He can be called immortal until he kills the robber.


    In the eyes of two people shocked, Jiang Fan unexpectedly rushed into the cloud with Lei Ling, the practice is simply crazy.


    The black thunder cloud suddenly reflected gold, and the sky fire did not know how far it spread.


    They wanted to see what happened in the cloud, but their reason conquered their curiosity. As long as they were infected with a little breath, the disaster that provoked them would be met with nothing else.


    In the thunder cloud, Jiang Fan stands with a negative hand and burns the sky fire around him. He is looking at everything in the thunder cloud.


    Then he was a little surprised. In the thunder cloud, there was a thunder pool where the thunder robbers gathered. The thunder pool was composed of spiritual power, which exuded super power and full of the power of heaven.


    However, to his surprise, this Leichi is just like the Leichi in his sea of Qi, and the upper parts are very close to each other.


    It''s not even as mysterious as his Leichi. Leiling is not in it. He is constantly repairing the consumption brought by the previous attack. Leichi is constantly releasing thunder light, gathering in the dark cloud, attacking him from all directions.


    Although it can temporarily break the sky fire, there is not much power when it reaches Jiang Fan.


    He is almost certain that his thunder pool has a remarkable origin.


    While observing Leichi, he also carefully felt the changes in his body after he stepped into the Shentai realm. The strange breath was completely mastered by the way of heaven, which was not what he could experience when he changed his life.


    However, in the face of thunder robbery, he is not too worried. After owning thunder pool, it is difficult for thunder robbery to kill him. What''s more, now Shenmu Sutra has been promoted with him. At this time, his combat power is soaring, and it''s hard for him to estimate the limit of his combat power.


    He said leisurely: "roll out of the thunder pool, kill you, and end this robbery. I still have a lot to do. I don''t have time to waste with you."The thunder spirit in the thunder pool exudes dazzling light, Jiang Fan feels the killing will become stronger, obviously has been angered by him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    Jiang Fan didn''t mean to give in, instead, he hooked his fingers at the Leichi, full of provocation.


    Leichi''s breath seemed to be absorbed by leiling, and it didn''t become as powerful as before.


    On the contrary, the breath of naleiling is constantly improving. In a short period of time, the breath has been far more than before.


    Suddenly, the thunder light blooms from the thunder pool, and the figure flies out of it again and goes straight to kill Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan can feel that the opponent''s momentum is better than before, but he is more curious, how can this kind of thing be born in the disaster? What''s the relationship between his own Leichi and the Leichi in the disaster?


    Without waiting for him to think more, the silver light had come to him.


    Without double body, they collide in an instant.


    Bang -


    with a loud noise, Lei Ling''s arm smashed in an instant, turned into pure spiritual power and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Jiang Fan''s arm is also a piece of scorched black, and then turned into fly ash, drifting with the wind.


    Jiang Fan felt the great pain and was surprised by the super destructive power of Lei Ling.


    It''s really a little bit of a blow for him. After all, he has just made a breakthrough. It''s time for him to be high spirited and full of expectations.


    That Leichi constantly releases pure spirit power into leiling to repair his destroyed arm.


    On Jiang Fan''s side, his whole body is green, and the divine wood in his body is constantly running. The destroyed arm is recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye, which has almost no effect on Jiang Fan. The speed of recovery is even faster than that of naleiling, which obviously makes naleiling not think of.


    Jiang Fan now knows the strength of the other side, dare not be careless, direct hand, rushed to the other side.


    A series of sky burning cremation for fingerprints, directly to the other side.


    Because in the recovery of injury, Lei Ling had no time to dodge.


    After a series of explosions, the whole robbery cloud was completely reflected in gold and dissipated.


    Jiang Fan rushed to his opponent. After the explosion, he made a series of attacks until he completely scattered the thunder.


    Although naleiling''s resistance is not weak, under the operation of Shenmu Sutra, he constantly mends Jiang Fan''s injury, which makes Jiang Fan more brave.


    Leiling almost completely dispersed, and the thunder pool in the air became almost transparent.


    At this time, Jiang Fan felt a burst of power in the sea of Qi, which came from the thunder pool that was sleeping after swallowing the blood pool.


    That power directly covers leiling and Leichi. At the next moment, a strong suction appears. Leichi and leiling are shrinking, approaching Jiang Fan and disappearing.


    Jiang Fan could feel that the two breath were absorbed by Leichi. After Leichi absorbed them, he calmed down again and seemed to fall into a deep sleep.


    The cloud slowly dispersed, and under the burning of the sky fire, it exuded pure spiritual power.


    Below, the two people were shocked to see the change of Jieyun. After all, they had never heard of such a way to cross Jieyun. Jiang Fan was too strong.


    "The great robbery is coming to an end. It''s hard to imagine that someone should go against its path and pursue and kill it. Is this boy going against heaven? "


    The woman sighed: "before you said he was extraordinary, I still have some doubts, but now it seems that he can not only use talent to describe, he grows up, I''m afraid he will really change the world. But it''s definitely a good thing that you and I get involved in cause and effect with him. I''m looking forward to how much he can achieve when I see you again. "


    Rob cloud dispersed, Jiang Fan''s figure floating in the air, has been restored to 7788.


    He slowly fell down, and his divine platform is still on the ground, which also proves that the breakthrough has not been completed.


    He sat back to his original position, slowly closed his eyes, carefully perceived the changes in his body, and the ascension continued.


    In the breakthrough, he still tries to absorb the chaotic heavenly way of Zhou Tian. The power of congenital Tao becomes stronger with his breakthrough, and he can clearly feel the power of heavenly way after he ascends the divine platform, which makes it easier and faster to set things right.


    Constantly replenish the surrounding spiritual power, but still can not make up for the huge consumption.


    He couldn''t help opening his eyes, glancing at the elder.


    "Master, am I the first one to complete the reconstruction of the way of heaven? Can we get the inheritance from our predecessors? "


    If you have this kind of inheritance support, it can make his realm stable as soon as possible, and it is also enough to support the promotion of his internal skills and divine formula.


    "Of course, you are gifted. It''s quite unexpected that you can master this method so easily. I think even without my guidance, it''s only a matter of time before you can feel it, but it''s not difficult. But now you haven''t stabilized. Are you sure you want to accept the inheritance at this time? "


    Jiang Fan nodded in response. After all, he didn''t have much energy to distract at this time.


    Then there was a light in the air, and the surging spirit power fell from the sky and directly hit Jiang Fan.


    I''m very keen on it.


    Jiang Fan completely opens the chapter of Dan Dao, which makes the spiritual power more pure, purer and more perfect.


    With the blessing of inheritance, Jiang Fan''s whole breath gradually stabilized, and every kind of ascension was carried out in an orderly way.It''s not slow.


    It has to be said that the strength of this spiritual power inheritance exceeds Jiang Fan''s expectation, because he can be sure that this is not the final inheritance of Nanwu mountain. At that time, he didn''t know who was inherited in this pit, but he didn''t hear about the chaos of heaven at that time. According to the situation of Jiuhuang at that time, no one of the younger generation could touch this.


    Now Jiuhuang has become completely different, and he has reached the realm he did not dare to think about. He knows that after this time, his way of elixir will surely improve, and he can also try to refine the elixir he did not dare to try.


    He looks forward to the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later.


    The world under the pit is the same as before.


    One after another, some people fell into chaos, and some others engaged in robbery. While these monks fell into chaos, they killed people and took away Lingbao.


    In this case, it''s very easy.


    When some enemies meet, they are even more decisive.


    For a moment, like the way of heaven in the world, it became a place of chaos.


    All of a sudden, a spiritual force came down from the sky and fell directly into the dense forest. A young man was sitting here, and his originally godless eyes suddenly became magical.


    The spiritual power comes from inheritance. Everyone who can regain consciousness here is a genius. Although few people can really master this method, it must be a huge harvest to inherit it.


    As someone wakes up, soon the second spiritual power appears and falls on the other side of the small world. The sober monks swarm in and gather in this direction.


    Because they have been in this space for more than ten days, but they haven''t got anything. They don''t dare to practice. It''s a waste of time. People really want to know how to get the inheritance here.


    This is the most direct way to get the inheritance method.


    Soon, the way to get inheritance spread. Who would have thought that inheritance would have to fall into chaos first, and then have the opportunity to get it?


    They don''t know how many chaotic friars they have seen these days, and how many people they have been attacked and killed by others. It''s really not that many people dare to let them volunteer to try again.


    At this time, the friars of the next nine days began to take action one after another. Their disciples protected the Dharma. The geniuses began to practice one after another. Their subordinates were enough to keep them. Besides Jiang Fan, they really didn''t pay attention to the friars of the ninth wilderness.


    In the secret place of Nanwu mountain, there are many fights at this time. Tiankeng is just a miniature.


    In the secret place, there are several treasures and a large number of treasures at the same time. In the next nine days, there has been a battle between the monks, and they are very jealous.


    This is the first time that the secret land of Nanwu mountain has been opened. There are so many heritages here that people can ascend to heaven step by step.


    Qin Wuliang has been swimming in the array for several days. That morning, he suddenly sat on the ground, his breath gradually calmed down, and his spiritual power began to gather around him. Obviously, he has mastered the divine consciousness, and he will be awake soon.


    In the array not far away from him, ye Shaocheng sat on the ground with him almost at the same time. He succeeded in bringing things out of order. He was gifted.


    Two hours later, Shen Meng began to calm down and sat in the array. Poisonous insects constantly appeared around her and kowtowed to her, as if worshiping God.


    Chu Zhan and others were still in chaos and did not improve.


    In the full moon space, the grassland around Jiang Fan has been restored, and the pool has been restored to its original appearance.


    Because of the blessing of the small world rules, these destroyed things will be restored in a short time. It only consumes a lot of spiritual power to repair, but this spiritual power is nothing to the secret place of Nanwu mountain.


    The huge Dan stove in the distance suddenly opened. Gu ling''er was slowly lifted up by the red flame, just like a goddess bathing in the flame. Her whole body was full of fire, which was a breath she didn''t have.


    The emperor''s congenital Lingbao refined her body. In the process of recognizing the Lord, it helped her to refine the impurities of her body, which greatly improved Gu ling''er''s qualification.


    Of course, the most important thing to improve is the ability to control the flame. Dan Dao is bound to have a leap like improvement in the break time.


    After she regained consciousness, she slowly fell to the ground, and the hot smell withered the flowers under her feet.


    She quickly put away her flame, and then the whole person returned to its original appearance, but there was a red mark on her eyebrow, like a flame.


    She obviously got the inheritance of Dan Dao and knew who was the owner of the Shenfeng stove.


    "Thank you, master!"


    She saluted the woman with respect.


    "Girl, you are very good in Dan Road. I''ll pass it on to you. I hope you can benefit Jiuhuang. Don''t do evil!"


    Gu ling''er said hurriedly, "I''ll follow your instructions!"


    Speaking of this, ling''er suddenly feels a strong and familiar breath, and looks towards the lake, then full of surprise.


    "He broke through?"


    The woman nodded: "it''s not just a breakthrough, it''s a miracle. I don''t know how amazing this boy was before, but this time it really made us both marvel! He should also have to break through the end, the realm has been stable a few days ago, and I believe he will wake up soon. "Gu ling''er looks at the calm Jiang Fan and shows a faint smile. Although Jiang Fan''s growth is in her eyes, she still feels incredible. But the more so, the month can make her feel at ease.


    The other person''s eyes, as always, have not changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    Jiang Fan sat quietly by the lake, as if integrating into the nature.


    The breath of nature can''t help spreading, which makes the surrounding plants more vigorous.


    In the afternoon, Jiang Fan slowly opened his eyes, and his whole body breath continued to recover. He was introverted in his body, and no longer exuded amazing breath.


    He got up slowly and felt the state of his body carefully. The corners of his mouth rose and he showed a satisfied smile. He gained a lot, even beyond his expectation.


    He could feel the breath of ling''er at this time, and looked directly to this side. When he saw that there was a woman''s spirit around the man, he almost immediately thought that the woman''s identity should be the one in the grave.


    When he came to the three, Jiang Fan said: "thank you for your help! I haven''t asked your name yet


    The man said with a smile, "you little devil have entered my secret place. You don''t even know who I am! But it doesn''t hurt to tell you that I was called a Taoist of Nanwu in those years, and I also took Nanwu as my name. In this secret place, there is my inheritance, which also records everything I had. If you are predestined, you will naturally get more information. But congratulations on your successful breakthrough. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t ask much. After nodding, he looked at ling''er and looked up and down.


    "The emperor level spirit treasure has brought you a lot of benefits. The strength of the body and the impurities in the body have been well tempered, which can also make your cultivation easier in the future."


    Ling''er said: "this elder is a master of Dan Taoism. I''ve got the inheritance from him. Are you..."


    Guling''er didn''t finish his words, but his eyes twinkled, and it was obvious that his words meant something.


    They are interlinked. How can Jiang Fan not know what she thinks.


    After Gu ling''er was passed on, of course, she knew what the level of the woman''s Dan Dao was, and that she could have such a congenital spiritual treasure as Shenfeng stove was enough to prove how brilliant she was in the Dan Dao.


    Knowing Jiang Fan''s infatuation with Dan Dao, she must remind Jiang Fan to grasp such a good opportunity.


    Jiang Fan said: "master, although I don''t want to disturb you, I can''t help but want to communicate when I meet a master of Dan Dao. Can you give me a chance to help me?"


    The woman looked at him and said, "you have hengguqiyan. The fire method is enough to frighten the heaven. Of course, the fire control ability is impeccable. But there are not a few people who practice the fire method. However, with your fighting power, I can''t believe that you are also a pharmacist. However, you are the same age as this girl. She is very popular with me. If you just want to learn, you can Just let her teach you. With your aptitude, don''t waste your time on Dan Dao, but put more time into cultivation. I really want to see where you will grow in the future. "


    Jiang Fan said: "ling''er is only a pharmacist of heaven level. Even if he gets the true biography of the elder, it''s hard for him to master it. The younger generation is not talented and has made some achievements in Dan Dao. Do you want to give some advice?"


    With that, several strange fires appeared around Jiang Fan. Under the control of Jiang Fan, they formed various forms.


    Nanwu Taoist had seen that Jiang Fan had many strange fires before, so he was not surprised.


    But when the woman saw it, she was very surprised.


    But a moment later, it seemed that I thought of something and suddenly realized.


    "You have henggu Qiyan, and you have a great suppression on strange fire, but it''s not easy to find so many strange fire. However, Dan Dao is not just about fire method. Fire method is just the most basic thing. "


    At this time, Gu ling''er said: "elder, Jiang Fan has reached the level of a heaven level pharmacist since he was a teenager. Now his realm is no longer comparable to that of that year, and Dan Dao is bound to be greatly improved. He wants to communicate with the elder instead of asking for advice. He will never let the elder down."


    "Teenagers? impossible! Even if he is gifted, Dan Dao can not only rely on talent to improve quickly. Is it difficult for him to reincarnate? But since you''ve been so helpful to him, I''d like to see what he''s capable of


    Jiang Fan was full of confidence in his eyes and said: "master, I know that you are just a spirit body now, and it is difficult to manipulate the flame to make pills. So this time I will make pills. I happen to need some pills, and I need to find time to make them outside. I''ll just shut up here and solve them as soon as possible. You can put forward your ideas at any time. I''ll... "


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to finish, the woman interrupted.


    "I can''t refine it, but here is my disciple to be. She got the Shenfeng stove. I''ll show her how to refine it. I believe it''s better than just inheriting it. But if you want to make it clear, I don''t care to refine too low-level pills. At least you have to be above the king level. What kind of pills do you want to choose


    Jiang Fan looked at Gu ling''er and thought for a moment.


    "With the strength of ling''er''s spirit power at this time, and her taking pills in the middle of the way, the limit of refining can only refine the third grade pills of Wang level. It''s still a little spiritual power that can''t be wasted. In this case, we''d better refine the most complicated pill among the three products of the king''s level. "


    The woman said: "you really have some ability. You can infer the limit of the refining of pills by virtue of your spiritual power. Nine star heaven and earth pill is the most difficult to refine among the three grades of Wang Jie. It''s an excellent pill to protect the life of the monks in Shentai. It''s very rare. The materials are complex and the success rate is very low. It''s even more difficult to refine than most of the second grade of Wang Jie. Are you sure you want to refine nine star heaven and earth pillJiang Fan nodded: "although the nine star heaven and earth pill is not the most difficult, it''s almost the same. If you give me the materials, will you need time to prepare?"


    "Give me some time to remind this girl. Of course, you have to prepare the materials, but it''s a big expense. If you fail, don''t worry about it. "


    Jiang Fan was not modest at all. Youyou said, "of course, but if Wang Jie''s pills can''t be refined, how dare I communicate with my predecessors? In my present state, there should be no difficulty in the imperial rank pills. You can try to impact the realm of the imperial rank pharmacists. "


    The woman was startled again.


    "No way! How old are you? Do you know what the imperial pharmacist stands for? You''re just in Shentai now! "


    Nanwu Taoist is very calm: "Shentai state? His fighting power and spiritual strength can''t be compared with the Shentai realm. Don''t judge people by the realm


    Gu ling''er was also surprised, but with her understanding of Jiang Fan and the situation in Jiang Fan''s cave, she absolutely believed that Jiang Fan was just telling the truth, without any exaggeration.


    "Master, Jiang Fan never talks big. What he says can be done."


    Despite what they said, the woman still didn''t believe it.


    "Whether it''s true or not, it''s clear to refine pills. Now you start to meditate in situ, girl, and get rid of all distractions. Then you should remember every word I say in your heart. I don''t know how far you''ve reached now, but refining Wangjie pills should be enough to raise your ability to another level, which will be of great benefit to you in the future. At the same time, I can help you understand more about the magic of Shenfeng furnace, so as to ensure that you can use it endlessly in the future. "


    Ling''er nodded and did not hesitate to sit directly in the original place.


    After she gets the inheritance of women, she can also get the guidance of women, which will undoubtedly bring her great benefits.


    Jiang Fan no longer hesitated, but disappeared in the same place to collect the materials for refining the nine star heaven and earth pill. Most of the materials are in the treasure bag, but some of the more exotic miracles need to be collected in his medicine garden.


    There are spring and earth in the medicine garden, so you don''t need to destroy the life of the medicine, just take a part of it.


    Give Guo Lin the name of the materials he needs and let him handle them.


    Xiaobutian and others suddenly appear, looking at Jiang Fan with surprise.


    Since Jiang Fan began to practice, their eyes have been on Jiang Fan.


    They have to admit Jiang Fan''s super strength. Now through this special way of cultivation, the power of heaven in his body becomes more suitable, and the speed of spiritual power operation is also greatly improved.


    After the breakthrough, Jiang Fan''s breath completely changed, and they all saw the situation in his body. The sea of Qi that he had rested on changed dramatically. Xiaobutian felt a little bit of threat from Jiang Fan. That feeling had never appeared before.


    "Congratulations, young master, smooth breakthrough!"


    Three people at the same time, this is the first time that xiaobudian admits the identity of master Jiang Fan.


    It''s not just them, but also a few fairy medicines in the distance. They can clearly feel the change of Jiang Fan. The super strong breath makes them feel great pressure. However, Jiang fan is their master after all. When the master grows up, they will be happy together.


    Jiang fan is also in a good mood at this time. After all, he thought he would be stuck in this bottleneck for a long time, but he didn''t expect it to be so smooth.


    "You have to work hard. Maybe you will catch up with you soon."


    "Xiaobutian said:" do you want to catch up with us? You don''t have to think about this. This breakthrough is really luck. Not to mention the divine realm. In the Shentai realm, you will also be difficult step by step. When you break through, we have been observing that your Shentai is completely different from that of ordinary people. Although it is very powerful, it is not smooth at all. If you want to break through those layers of bottlenecks, you don''t know how many years it will take and how much effort it will take. Don''t be too self satisfied You are in Shentai. It''s a long way off. "


    Little not happy, obviously want to fight Jiang Fan.


    But even if he didn''t say it, Jiang Fan himself had already felt some differences. He had not met many monks in the divine platform. There were barriers between every step on his own divine platform, which would inevitably interfere with his speed of breakthrough. It was not easy for him to break through, but he was Jiang Fan. Since he believed that this way, of course, he would go all out, and he would not come back.


    So far, at least, it has been fully proved that his original choice was right.


    Ziyuying was obviously excited, too.


    The four chatted for a while and talked about the changes after Jiang Fan''s breakthrough in their eyes. Jiang Fan also listened to their comments seriously.


    What they see may bring him different insights.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    Until Guo Lin has prepared the materials he needs, Jiang Fan lets them practice in the cave for a period of time. He leaves alone.


    Back to ling''er, the woman has obviously reminded her that ling''er has called out the Shenfeng stove to warm it with a different fire.


    In the eyes of these two people, Dongtian Lingbao is not so rare.


    Jiang Fan also simply took out the material directly, divided it into two parts and gave it to the woman.


    Seeing so many precious natural materials and local treasures, the woman''s eyes brightened. She was also a pharmacist, and her attitude towards these materials was totally different from that of ordinary monks.


    "You have so many materials on your body. These special elixirs are full of vitality. Obviously, they have just been collected. It seems that you have quite a lot of space in the cave. There is also a medicine garden."


    "The pharmacy is a necessary thing for pharmacists. The pharmacy of my senior generation is much better than mine. I don''t need to prepare. I can start refining at any time. Please give me your advice."


    What a woman can see from Jiang Fan''s eyes is only self-confidence. She looks forward to Jiang Fan''s performance very much. After all, Gu ling''er gives him a high evaluation.


    The woman stayed where she was with Gu ling''er.


    Jiang Fan retreated and opened up some distance.


    The material appeared in front of them. The woman frowned slightly when she saw the material prepared in front of Jiang Fan.


    "Boy! What do you mean? Why do I prepare less materials than I do? Almost a third of every material is missing. Is that provocation? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I don''t mean to offend you, but in terms of warming and nourishing the elixir, the loss of linger''s current ability is certainly more than me. After all, the elder can''t help. No matter how much or how little the material is, it''s only enough to make a batch of nine star elixir. So the elder doesn''t have to worry about it. I really hope linger can step up to the level of King level pharmacist here, right Her future is of great benefit. "


    The woman didn''t say anything more. She will try her best to save those elixirs later. How could he be willing to lose to a little guy.


    At least in her opinion, there is no shortcut for pharmacists. Only by relying on the inheritance and accumulation of time, can individual efforts gradually improve the realm of Dan Dao and refine stronger Dan medicine.


    It is not impossible for a young pharmacist who has been handed down from heaven to heaven to become a pharmacist in heaven. But after heaven, it can not be achieved by inheritance. It needs understanding and hard work.


    Nanwu Taoist also went a little further and wanted to see this Dan Dao exchange. Although he was a monk, he was no stranger to Dan Dao. He was also a drug boy for his lover.


    At this time, Jiang Fan took the lead to start, and nine big Dan stoves appeared, each of which was not an ordinary product.


    These Dan stoves were collected by Jiang Fan in these years. The flavor of each one is different. Although it is not a set, it has a wonderful effect on warming materials.


    At the same time, nine different materials floated up and fell directly into the furnace.


    At the same time, warming nine kinds of materials, which requires a strong concentration and fire control ability, the woman in the eyes, but not too much.


    Guling''er also began to warm up. Guling''er followed Jiang Fan to refine pills many times in those years. Every time Jiang Fan would explain his experience of refining pills to her very carefully. During that time, guling''er''s way of refining pills was advancing by leaps and bounds, so many of her ways of refining pills had the shadow of Jiang Fan.


    But at the same time Wen Yang nine kinds of materials she can''t do, can only at the same time Wen Yang four kinds, but this has let that woman very satisfied.


    Jiang Fan threw himself into different fires in the Dan furnace. At this time, the strength and control of his divine consciousness had reached an unprecedented level. He didn''t know how much stronger he was than he was then. Even such a complicated operation became handy at this time.


    In addition to the blessing of Dan Dao, the speed of warming materials is extremely fast, and the materials in each Dan furnace are changing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Gu ling''er concentrates her mind at this time. She doesn''t look at Jiang Fan at all. She''s totally devoted to warming up. She never wants to compete with Jiang Fan. In her opinion, the gap between her and Jiang fan is hard to make up.


    Half of the four materials have not been warmed yet. Jiang Fan has summoned a half person high Dan stove to appear in front of him.


    The furnace is ignited quickly and heated continuously.


    The nine kinds of materials flew directly out of their respective Dan furnaces and into this big Dan furnace.


    The other several also entered the small Dan stove with the fastest speed and continued to warm up.


    It''s more than twice as fast.


    Ancient spirit son Wen Yang material, the woman almost all eyes and ideas are put on Jiang Fan.


    She can clearly feel the changes of materials in the Dan furnace. Every slight change can''t escape her observation.


    In her eyes, of course, we can see that Gu ling''er and Jiang Fan have definitely learned Dan Dao, but there is a big gap.


    However, what surprised her most was that Jiang Fan''s materials were almost no waste. They were refined from impurities, only a little bit of the material itself was worn away, and the complete flavor was preserved. The control and understanding of the materials were completely like an old monster who had lived for thousands of years, which was not in line with his real age.But that''s just the beginning.


    After half an hour, Jiang Fan''s speed had not changed at all, and he kept a very stable temperature and kept the materials in the Dan stove.


    With the gathering of spiritual power and the strengthening of breath, Jiang Fan completely concentrated on his own Dan stove.


    The Qi of extreme Yin and several Yang are poured into the Dan furnace one after another.


    The last few materials were also warmed up and flew into the Dan stove in front of Jiang Fan. They were instantly divided into two groups by Jiang Fan''s different fire. The materials floated in the Dan stove and were constantly sucked away by the whirlpool of different fire.


    After being inhaled by the whirlpool of strange fire, the material will be torn by the force until it is crushed.


    Almost every material will experience such a process, constantly turning into dust, circling at a central point.


    Up to now, ling''er is still warming up the pills. It will take a little time to complete the warming up. She is very serious, and the speed is far faster than ordinary pharmacists.


    However, Jiang Fan''s speed is amazing. Even the woman is not calm at this time. She is absorbed and carefully perceives every subtle change of the way of Dan in the Dan stove.


    "How can it be so stable? This is the third grade pills of the king''s rank. Even I didn''t do it in such an orderly way. He didn''t even have a child to assist in refining. The materials were added to them in a unique order and refined in the most direct way. Is it the problem of prescriptions? "


    There are many questions in the woman''s heart, but no one can answer her at this time.


    Jiang Fan suddenly put away the nine Dan furnaces, and the one for refining Dan medicine was also sealed, and the fire kept coming out of the furnace.


    Jiang Fan opened his eyes slightly, and his breath gradually calmed down. He had absolute confidence that he could succeed in refining. Now all he needed was time.


    He looked at Gu ling''er''s situation and was obviously very satisfied. Ling''er''s ability at this time was much stronger than he expected. This time, he would be promoted after he got the inheritance of the elder. Later, he would take the time to give some advice. His future achievements would never be too low. Maybe he would be more powerful than his medicine king of that year.


    Gu ling''er has been practicing very hard all these years. Although he went out to experience with Chu Zhan and others, he would stop to refine some pills as long as he had time to improve himself and replenish their consumption of pills.


    All of a sudden, he wrapped the remaining materials of Gu ling''er with spirit power. Several strange fires appeared, and he helped Gu ling''er warm up the materials.


    This made the woman very dissatisfied.


    "Boy, how dare you provoke me?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "master, this warm nourishing pill is just the foundation. With linger''s ability, warm nourishing material is just a waste of time. Just treat me as her medicine child. My nine star heaven and earth elixir has been sealed and entered the stage of alchemy. It will be finished in nine days! Master, we should seize the time. "


    "Nine days? It can''t be so fast, at least it will take half a month. Even if your abnormal fire quality is not low, it''s not the flame that can make up the time to refine pills. "


    Jiang Fan laughs but does not speak. He completes the perfect warm cultivation of the materials, and then separates a divine idea, waiting for the woman to instruct ling''er to make pills. He also believes that he will get something.


    The woman still put her mind on Jiang Fan''s Dan stove. She was surprised to find that it was not just the Dan stove that was running, but relying on Jiang Fan''s control over the flame to constantly correct the stability of the vortex, which required a high degree of concentration.


    Almost every flame has a little change, Jiang Fan will find, and then adjust.


    "Master, this side is ready."


    Gu ling''er''s voice rings.


    The woman took back part of her thoughts and nodded to her. Her voice rang out in her mind.


    Jiang fan can see that the Shenfeng stove is opened, and the pills are injected into it instantly. In the blink of an eye, it is surrounded by the red flame and engulfed.


    With the sound of Fengming, Jiang Fan seemed to feel that there was a rosefinch in the Shenfeng stove, sending out a strong breath.


    The emperor level Lingbao is really extraordinary, but Jiang fan doesn''t feel envious at all. The nine wasteland first Dan furnace is in his hands.


    When Gu ling''er began to refine, Jiang Fan could already perceive the characteristics of women''s Dan Dao.


    She is very biased in the way of Dan, and even combined some characteristics of Dan furnace to carry out refining. There are not many details of refining, which are compensated by the characteristics of Dan furnace. However, the speed and success rate of such refining will also be improved, but not everyone can have such quality Dan furnace.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t feel surprised. The Shenfeng stove was the woman''s own treasure. It probably came from her hands, so it could make up for all the differences in her alchemy methods.


    Under the pressure of the strong smell of Dan furnace, the warm and nourishing materials are completely suppressed in it. Any little spiritual power can''t be released, and it won''t waste a cent.


    And this Dan furnace, it is the abnormal fire to the extreme, change the intensity of the flame, almost every moment is just right.


    Jiang fan can''t help sighing that a high-quality Dan stove has a great influence on pharmacists.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    However, Jiang fan can be sure that this woman''s prescription of Dan Dao should be earlier than the period of the heavenly palace.


    The quality of this Dan furnace is very high, but many characteristics are very similar to those of Qiankun furnace.


    After the Tiangong period, the decline of heaven and earth, the destruction of civilization, it is difficult to appear such a powerful pharmacist.


    In the civilization of Jiang Fan''s generation, Tianjie pharmacists are very rare, and it''s even more difficult for such quality Danlu to appear.


    Ling''er''s breath and dan''er''s stove complement each other. It was difficult for her to control the emperor''s Lingbao in her realm, but Shenfeng''s stove is a congenital Lingbao. It has its own spirit, which can greatly reduce the pressure brought by her control of Lingbao.


    The woman was obviously seriously instructing Gu ling''er to make pills. She was also very attentive and devoted to the pills. She also felt the strangeness of Shenfeng stove.


    But soon Jiang Fan felt the smell of Dan medicine appeared in the Shenfeng stove, forced to gather the medicine, so that the speed of Dan greatly improved.


    At least the speed is much faster than that of Jiang Fan.


    However, Jiang Fan also has this method to speed up alchemy, but he doesn''t want to. That will affect the quality of pills. Even if he has the best alchemy blessing, it will also have an impact.


    He made pills for himself and the people around him. He would definitely guarantee the quality of pills, and there was no big difference in time.


    As time goes on, Gu ling''er becomes very calm. Jiang Fan feels the change of pills all the time.


    That woman also has been separating a divine idea, perceiving the situation of Jiang Fan''s side.


    "This boy''s method of refining medicine can only be described with subtlety! Almost will not let go of any details, almost every step will be just right, completely independent of the power of Dan furnace, completely dependent on strong control. How familiar is it with the elixir and the fire to have such a performance? How old is this kid? "


    Although she thought so in her heart, the woman didn''t say it, and obviously didn''t want to disturb Jiang Fan''s Alchemy.


    Until the third day, Jiang Fan felt that in the Shenfeng stove, the elixir had been completely formed, and there was only time left to slowly warm up, which was almost impossible to fail.


    And his situation is completely different, his pills step by step, after the pill into Dan, is the time of Dan.


    In the process of Gu ling''er warming up the pills, Jiang Fan felt the breath of Shenfeng stove blessing on the pills, which made the nine star heaven and earth pills have a special breath. The breath was quite strong, which made him feel familiar.


    He constantly recalled the secret places he had been to and the inheritance of Dan Dao he had been looking for. Finally, he suddenly thought of the library of Tibetan medicine peak.


    It''s the place where Tiangong stored the materials, the secret books of Dan Dao and the prescriptions. There are records of many important people in it.


    He dreamt back to that year, and a name gradually became clear in his mind.


    However, he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he really finished refining the pills. After that, he would have enough time to consult.


    After a few days of silence, when the ninth day of alchemy, Jiang Fan finally made other moves, injecting the natural breath into the furnace, so that the nine star heaven and earth pill can be attached with more powerful vitality, which can also improve the quality of the pill.


    That surprised the woman.


    In the afternoon of that day, the pills in Jiang fandan''s stove absorbed the last bit of material in the stove and suddenly glowed. Nine special breath gathered above the pills.


    There are nine different color dots on the top of the red pill. The dots emit different breath and represent nine stars.


    The pill also exudes a special green awn, which is the special breath given by Jiang Fan with the breath of nature, which improves the quality of the pill.


    The woman was surprised to see all these changes, looking forward to the next change.


    She can clearly feel how strong the smell of this pill is, but before it is released, whether it is successful or not is still uncertain.


    She looked at the situation of Jiang Fan at this time, but found that there was almost no difference between Jiang Fan who had been refining pills for nine days and the first day.


    Look calm, breath gentle, as if not too much consumption.


    On the other hand, Gu ling''er had already taken the elixir to restore his spiritual power once as early as the fifth day. Refining this level of elixir requires a lot of energy and spirit, which is of course full of challenges for pharmacists.


    Hoo -


    a stream of hot gas is released from the furnace in front of Jiang Fan.


    The lid of the red stove opened slowly, and the strong fragrance spread quickly.


    The nine star heaven and earth pill floated out of the furnace and landed directly on the palm of Jiang Fan''s hand.


    Then take out a medicine bottle, put the elixir into it, disperse the abnormal fire, and put away the elixir stove.


    He looked at Gu ling''er''s refining pills and looked calm.


    Although the elixir in Shenfeng stove has already turned into elixir, it takes time to warm up slowly, so that all kinds of materials in elixir can reach an ingenious balance, which requires great concentration and familiarity with elixir to control all these changes.


    Fortunately, the super strong Dan furnace like Shenfeng furnace can greatly reduce the concentration of refining. Otherwise, in the current state of linger, it will not be able to persist until the refining is completed.The woman was obviously still instructing, and Jiang Fan didn''t disturb her. He also observed the smell of Shenfeng stove, and the more and more obvious special smell, which made Jiang Fan almost sure what he thought before, and knew the woman''s identity. He had a bright future.


    On the twelfth day, the Danlu suddenly gave out a roar. At the next moment, the surging spirit power gathered on the Danlu and continued to bless the danyao.


    Ling''er takes the elixir again and uses the spirit power to urge the Shenfeng stove to burst out the divine power.


    The red light suddenly appears when the red stove is turned on.


    The next moment, a breath directly flew out of it and floated above the Dan stove.


    The nine star heaven and earth pill was successfully refined by Gu ling''er. Different from Jiang Fan''s pill, the one she refined is covered with a layer of red light, which is obviously the influence of Shenfeng stove.


    "I made it


    Gu ling''er''s face is full of surprises and smiles.


    But the next moment, Jiang Fan suddenly came to her side, and then saw Gu ling''er''s whole body in a flash, the whole person fell into his arms, coma in the past.


    Jiang Fan did not give her pills, but put her steadily in the flowers.


    She was very clear about Gu ling''er''s state at this time. Her consciousness was overdrawn and her Qi was overdrawn. Just now, she was totally excited and supported her soberness.


    After waking up, she was in a coma. She needed a good sleep. Jiang Fan was not surprised.


    Jiang Fan said: "Tianfeng yaozun is really worthy of its name."


    Hearing this address, the woman was stunned at first, and then gradually calmed down. She looked at the Nanwu Taoist in the distance and laughed, obviously recalling a lot.


    Nanwu Taoist slowly approached: "I didn''t expect that after sleeping for so many years, there were still people who could name this name. It''s much more famous than me."


    Tianfeng yaozun looked at Jiang Fan: "boy, how can you know my name? Even I have to forget it. It''s been too long. "


    "The younger generation also learned something from the ancient books. When the elder was very young, the way of Dan had already surpassed his father''s and refined the original Lingbao. All the pills would be stained with the smell of red Shenfeng stove, which made the quality of the pills higher. This stove also created a precedent of auxiliary alchemy, so it was respected by the world and called yaozun Tianfeng is the world''s name for you. As for the real name of the elder, the younger generation has no place to know. "


    "I should have been very happy if you could tell me something about me, but you have provoked me again and again. You have successfully refined it a few days ahead of me. For the sake of different quality, you can add pure breath of life to the pills. Don''t think I can''t see it."


    Tianfeng yaozun is a little angry.


    Jiang Fan explained: "there are other ways for me to make pills, but I make pills for myself. Of course, I don''t just stop when I succeed in making pills. Of course, I have to make the pills work best."


    "It seems reasonable!"


    With that, she began to slowly recall everything when Jiang Fan was refining pills, and opened her mouth.


    "Your way of elixir is based on gentleness. It is closely linked, and there are almost no flaws. This alchemy is really the right way, but it needs great talent to do it. I can''t imagine that you can have such means at your age. If I don''t know you''re OK, I''ll even think you''re an old monster robbing other people''s bodies. "


    "I''m joking. I''m just making a fool of myself in front of you!"


    Tianfeng yaozun said: "don''t be so modest. You are arrogant and arrogant in the way of Dan."


    Speaking of this, her expression became more serious.


    "Although you are gifted, you are not without weakness. Your previous alchemy furnace is one of your weaknesses. Fortunately, it''s only the elixir of the third grade of Wang''s rank. Otherwise, the quality of the elixir can''t support it to the end. In that case, you will have no chance to succeed. So what you lack most is nothing else. It''s a good elixir. With the elixir''s blessing of high quality, I believe your elixir will be able to improve again, and then you can really step into a new level It''s over. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "this is the treasure of alchemy. I don''t need to worry about it. I have a high-quality Dan stove, but it''s not used. My Dan Dao must have seen clearly. From simple to complex, it can make Dan medicine show perfect changes in the most perfect time. In this way, it can complete the alchemy as quickly as possible, and it can also make the control of Dan medicine get great benefits, and greatly increase the success rate of Dan medicine. "


    Tianfeng yaozun said: "it''s true. It seems that Dan Dao has become more and more perfect over time. This is a good thing. However, such means require a high degree of understanding and concentration. It''s really hard for me to imagine that you can do this with your age. It''s really unthinkable. But I''ll remember you. When I reshape my body, I''ll come to you again to talk with you. Don''t refuse me then. "


    "It''s an honor for me, junior Jiang Fan. If I need any help from you in the future, I will do my best and thank you for helping me."


    Gifted medicine Zun looked at Gu ling''er, who was sleeping, and said with a smile, "she''s half a disciple of me. Be nice to her."


    "Sure!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    The refining of Wang Jie''s pills can''t cause too much pressure for Jiang Fan. With the speed of his body absorbing spiritual power, he can keep himself in the best state.


    Therefore, Tianfeng yaozun can also imagine how powerful Jiang Fan''s body is at this time, which can''t be compared with other monks of the same level.


    She no longer bothers Jiang Fan, but follows Nanwu Taoist to leave and returns to the hut.


    Nanwu Taoist reminds Jiang fan that if he wants to leave, he just needs to wait outside the hut.


    Jiang Fan sits next to ling''er and looks inside to observe the flow of spiritual power in his body. From time to time, he tries to absorb the power of the heavenly way around him, and then rearranges it into the most suitable spiritual power for him. In this way, the spiritual power can complete the cultivation with the fastest speed and improve the realm.


    Anyway, to wait for ling''er to wake up, Jiang Fan certainly doesn''t want to waste time.


    The decoration and furniture of the hut are very simple. They are sitting at the table, drinking flower tea and looking at the cultivated Jiang fan through the wall.


    Nanwu Taoist said with a smile, "do you believe this boy is extraordinary this time?"


    Tianfeng yaozun sighed.


    "Incredible! If you have enough knowledge of Dan Dao, you will understand the peculiarity of his idea of Dan Dao. It''s not a shortcut. Ideas and ideas were put forward in those years, but few people can really do it, because who can know the elixir all over the world? How can you control so carefully! But the boy did it, and with his means, he should not talk big. Refining Wangjie pills has no pressure on him, and huangjie pills should be a little difficult for him. Maybe I really have the ability to attack the ranks of imperial pharmacists. If I can reach this level at this age, I can only use miracles to describe it. "


    Nanwu Taoist said with a smile: "this boy can''t be an immortal, can he?"


    Tianfeng yaozun shook his head: "I have a strong sense of life. He is a very ordinary kid. I''m afraid Jiuhuang''s future will change because of him. Let''s wait and see."


    Two days later, ling''er wakes up from a deep sleep, and the whole person has recovered.


    Open an eye then see the Jiang Fan of one side.


    "Brother fan, how can I work so hard and still can''t catch up with you?"


    Jiang Fan quickly broke away from the cultivation, looked at ling''er''s delicate face, and stroked her cheek with his hand.


    "Let you catch up with me, how can I protect you? As long as you go on steadily, that day will come. "


    With that, Jiang Fan got up, pulled up ling''er, and then said, "you should seriously understand the inheritance of Tianfeng yaozun, and there is also a powerful Dan Dao in it. After you fully understand it, we will study it behind closed doors. Combined with my Dan Dao, I believe it will make your ability to refine medicine further."


    Ling Er nodded: "I understand!"


    Jiang Fan looked around, it was still quiet. He also wanted to find such a place with ling''er and live a good life for a while.


    Unfortunately, since the troubled times, he is far from being able to stop. If he wants to protect all the people around him, he must become stronger.


    "I don''t know what happened to brother Chu. Let''s go out and have a look."


    Ling''er nodded cleverly: "listen to you."


    Two people no longer talk, directly toward the hut.


    The two of them came out of the hut.


    "It seems that you are ready to leave. I have nothing to offer you. I''ll take you out of here."


    Jiang Fan said: "master, how can the small world outside get out of trouble? After we enter, we can''t feel the breath of the entrance. In addition, there is a strong suction, which makes it difficult for people to break free from the shackles of space. Please give us some advice. We don''t want to be sent out after this secret place is closed. There are many places in this secret place that we want to go. "


    Nanwu Taoist said with a smile: "it''s not difficult to leave, and the situation is different now. When you get the inheritance, the prohibition of the entrance will automatically open. It''s not difficult to find the place with your ability and leave by force. "


    Jiang Fan said: "thank you for your advice."


    The Taoist priest of Nanwu waved his hand and released a special spiritual power from the sea of flowers, slowly pulling the space and creating a space crack.


    Outside at this time, at night, they can even see the halo of moonlight.


    Tianfeng yaozun said with a smile, "let''s go. I hope we can meet again in the future."


    Jiang Fan nodded, then walked directly towards the crack, and then the crack closed.


    After they left the crack, they were in the middle of the sky. Looking down at the ground, they could see many places clearly.


    But Chu Zhan and others had already left the original place.


    He did not know the position of Chu Zhan at this time.


    He closed his eyes and felt the breath of several people to see if he could get some clues.


    Later, I was surprised to find that Shen Meng''s breath was not far away. Her breath was fluent, much stronger than when he left. From the perspective of time, she obviously woke up from soberness and got a lot of benefits.


    They flew in that direction, but before they got close, Jiang Fan felt the collision of two powerful forces.The spread of poisonous fog on the ground is obviously Shen Meng''s poisonous skill.


    He frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "ling''er! You go to the ground and wait for a while. I''ll teach him a lesson if there''s a guy who doesn''t have long eyes. "


    Ling Er nodded: "be careful!"


    Jiang Fan touched her head, then directly turned into a streamer and flew towards the direction of the poisonous fog.


    After leaving ling''er, his expression became cold. Although he didn''t know what happened, there was one thing. As long as the person who moved him, he would never forgive lightly.


    Far away, he saw that in the poisonous fog, Shen meng''er kept swimming away to avoid the attack of the spirit power.


    More than a dozen different breath from the outside of the fog towards the middle of the fog, obviously to force Shen Meng out of the fog.


    But Shen Meng''s poison skill is very strong, and the black fog spreads very fast.


    Judging from the more than ten breath, Jiang fan can almost be sure that these people are from the next nine days. It''s hard for Jiuhuang to gather so many years of experts.


    "Dream


    Jiang Fan calls, Shen Meng''s cold face smiles and looks into the air. He just sees Jiang Fan coming.


    At this moment, she seems to have forgotten that she is still being attacked by a group of people. There is only the figure in her eyes.


    Bang Bang -


    a series of explosions sounded from the poisonous fog.


    The fog was blasted into a huge gap.


    As the dust and smoke dispersed, Shen Meng stood beside him, supporting the shield. It was Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan has no good way: "girl, why don''t you hide?"


    Shen Meng just like a smile: "why to hide? If I hide, how can my brother protect me? "


    Jiang Fan scraped her nose with his hand, and asked: "what''s the situation here?"


    "Our whereabouts are exposed. These friars of the next nine days don''t know how to find Qin Wuliang''s breath. After Qin Wuliang fell into chaos for the second time, they suddenly attacked him and Qin Wuliang was seriously injured!"


    "I happened to be in a sober state. I felt Qin Wuliang''s breath. I broke out and sent him to my Dongtian Lingbao, which angered these bastards. Unfortunately, meng''er couldn''t beat them, so I had to use poison skill to avoid them and prevent them from catching me."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "Qin Wuliang certainly didn''t expect such a day! But it doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of them. You wait here. Later, those bastards will be at your disposal. "


    Shen menggang wanted to say something, but found that Jiang Fan''s body suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment, there was an explosion in the distance. She quickly looked around the poison fog. She saw that Jiang Fan was full of sky fire, and her breath was amazing.


    The sky fire turned into a rain of fire in the air, covering a large area.


    More than a dozen monks in the lower nine heaven platform were completely shrouded in it. The huge spiritual power broke out completely, and the sea of fire spread, trapping those people in it.


    Shen Meng can''t forget Jiang Fan''s strong figure at this time. His breath has changed qualitatively.


    Among the opponents, there is a master in the eighth Shentai realm. Unfortunately, one of them was shot to the ground face to face and was not an opponent at all.


    The elixir appears in Jiang Fan''s hands, and the elixir turns into medicine. The next nine days monks who resist the fire keep falling down in the sea of fire. Even those who can insist on it will be knocked unconscious by Jiang Fan.


    A stick in the hands of holding, extraordinary appearance.


    In less than five minutes, a dozen monks fell to the ground in the next nine days. Jiang Fan came to them and sealed their sea of Qi with medicine.


    Shen Mengfei comes here and looks up and down at Jiang Fan.


    "Brother! Did you break through? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "good luck, break through here at one stroke! You can deal with these people whatever you want. But it''s better not to kill them. These people have extraordinary origins. With your qualifications, you can enter the next nine days of training in the future. If you get involved in their cause and effect, you may be in trouble. "


    Shen Meng said: "what''s the trouble? Will my brother let them bully me?"


    Jiang Fan touched her head and said with a smile, "of course not. Whoever dares to bully meng''er, I will overturn his orthodoxy!"


    Shen Meng smiles sweetly, and his peacetime state is totally different.


    She looked at the friars on the ground and thought for a moment, "I''d better take away their treasure bag. Can my brother crack it?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s really OK, but isn''t it cheap for them?"


    Shen Meng explained, "there is one more person who hates them than I do. Just give them to him."


    Jiang Fan immediately thought of who Shen Meng was talking about, so he said with a smile, "do you mean Qin Wuliang?"


    Shen Meng nodded and then called Qin Wuliang out directly. Qin Wuliang had many poisonous insects on his body at this time. This is one of Shen Meng''s poisonous skills. The effect is stronger than some advanced medicine methods, but it''s hard for people to accept.


    At this time, Qin Wuliang''s breath was weak, his divine consciousness was still in chaos, and he didn''t know what happened.


    But with his physical condition at this time, there is little chance to return to reality.


    Looking at his injury, Jiang Fan frowned slightly."These people have killed Qin Wuliang. What''s the revenge?"


    Shen Meng shakes his head.


    "I have to ask him this. Although my poison skill can repair his injury, his realm is too strong for me to make him sober."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    "Just give it to me. Go and have a rest. Ling''er is over there."


    Shen Meng is very clever. He takes away Qin Wuliang''s poisonous insects and gives him to Jiang Fan. He doesn''t need to worry at all.


    She felt the breath of ling''er and went straight in that direction.


    Jiang Fan finds out a pill and gives it to Qin Wuliang. Then he uses Dan daopian to urge Qin Wuliang to fully absorb it. The physical injury is rapidly recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Under the nourishment of nature, Qin Wuliang''s state is rapidly recovering.


    At this time, Jiang Fan points his finger on Qin Wuliang''s eyebrows, and slowly feels Qin Wuliang''s thoughts with his divine consciousness. He should use his own means to sober Qin Wuliang up.


    Before the breakthrough, Jiang Fan may not have such means, but now he can easily do it. A breakthrough in a big realm is equivalent to a qualitative change.


    However, Qin Wuliang''s powerful divine consciousness also surprised him. Qin Wuliang is different from the master of the ninth Shentai. The strength of Qi sea, physical strength, meridians strength and divine consciousness strength all reach a very high level. Jiang Fan feels a force he has never felt in his body, which is the same as the way of heaven, or even higher.


    After careful consideration, Jiang fan can almost be sure what this force belongs to, that is the law.


    If you master the rules, you can step out of the divine platform, step into the divine realm, understand the true meaning of your own power, change qualitatively again, and step into the ranks of super experts.


    Qin Wuliang obviously touched the realm of God and Dharma, and the breakthrough was probably only time.


    Jiang fan can''t imagine that such a young Qin Wuliang can reach such a state. He is crazy in front of people, but he doesn''t know how much effort he has made behind them.


    It''s easy not to succeed, and it''s the same with cultivation. It''s necessary for ordinary people to make multiple efforts in order to be distinguished in front of others.


    However, Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness was strong enough to cope with. He guided by his spiritual power and shielded the chaotic power of the way of heaven.


    In less than ten minutes, Qin Wuliang Qihai was under the control of divine consciousness. At the next moment, he began to force things out of order. He used Jiang Fan''s power to complete his cultivation and returned to consciousness for the second time.


    He sat up directly and absorbed his pure spiritual power and gathered all over his body.


    Jiang Fan quit his mind and waited for Qin Wuliang to wake up from his cultivation.


    It wasn''t long. Soon he opened his eyes. When he saw Jiang Fan, he jumped up from the ground.


    "Brother Jiang! I knew it was your power! You You broke through? "


    At first he was excited, but at last he was surprised. He couldn''t believe it.


    Jiang Fan nodded: "are you surprised? Are you surprised? Do you want another fight? "


    After Qin Wuliang was surprised, his expression became very serious, which made Jiang Fan a little confused. He didn''t know why he had this reaction.


    "What''s that look like?"


    "Brother Jiang, there are some things you don''t know. I''m not so surprised that you can fight against us at the beginning, because there are some people like you in the next nine days. Those guys are all super geniuses of all ages. They are gifted from childhood. They are amazing when they are young. They run wild with their peers, but none of them set foot on the altar. In order to break through, they don''t know how much time and resources they have wasted. They seem to be bound by something. Although any monk who is not afraid of the divine platform can''t get on the divine platform after all. People say it''s a dead end. You''ve come here successfully


    Although I don''t know if these people in Qin Wuliang''s mouth are going the same way as him, he can think of their despair. However, he hasn''t been restricted for a long time in this realm. At least he hasn''t felt too much pressure up to now. It''s really smooth.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you''d better not think about my situation. If it wasn''t for meng''er, you would go to see the king of hell now. You don''t remember everything before, do you? "


    Speaking of this, Qin Wuliang''s face sank, obviously did not forget.


    Although he was in chaos, he could clearly perceive everything outside. After all, he was just in chaos at that time.


    The array was broken by force, and several attacks covered him. If it wasn''t for the fact that his physical body was far more than ordinary people, and there was the spirit treasure to protect his body, he would really die.


    Although he has no impression that Shen Meng saved him, his survival has proved that what Jiang Fan said is true.


    He said angrily, "let me know which bastards did it. I will not spare them!"


    Jiang Fan pointed behind him: "these people besiege meng''er. I''ve subdued them. How to deal with them depends on your own decision."


    He turned around and saw the friars of the next nine days on the ground. His eyes jumped.


    "It turns out that these local people are not willing to do it in the next nine days. They are not willing to do it in Jiuhuang. I didn''t expect to do it when I was weak. I really don''t want to bully Qin Wuliang."


    But then he frowned and said, "Gee! Where are their treasure bags? "


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that he would really ask.


    No good way: "I help you deal with these guys, can''t I get some benefits? It''s all yours. I''ll take the things. ""If you don''t kill them, it''s useless for you to take it. You might as well give it to me. I like to collect the enemy''s treasure bags as spoils. I''ve collected thousands of them!"


    Jiang Fan looked at Qin Wuliang in surprise: "don''t you kill them? Isn''t that a good temper? If they lose this chance, they will do it again next time they find you weak. I don''t know if someone will help you next time. "


    "To kill these wastes is to dirty my hands. I''ll teach them a lesson later and let them go. The enemy still needs to keep a little, otherwise how can I have the motivation to continuously improve my realm? Although their waste can''t bring me much pressure, it''s better than nothing. It''s better than nothing. "


    "I''m afraid only you, Qin Wuliang, can think of such wonderful ideas. But I can give it to you. I''ll give it to you after I take it out. It''s hard for me to crack a treasure bag. "


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang showed his joy.


    "Can you erase the soul mark from the treasure bag?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s not difficult!"


    "That''s great. How about our brothers working together? I''ll take out the spoils. We''ll split the bill by three or seven, and I''ll give you three or seven!"


    Jiang Fan resolutely refused: "five five! You can have all your enemy''s treasure bags. We''ll share the contents equally. "


    Qin Wuliang thought for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "well, do as you say. However, I have to remind you that there may be other prohibitions on these treasure bags. Some of them are of high quality and contain traps. A careless thing may trigger something terrible. Don''t blame me for hurting you at that time! "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about these. I have my own way to deal with them."


    Two people hit it off, decisively choose to cooperate, but it also has to wait until the immediate solution.


    Jiang Fan handed these people over to Qin Wuliang. How to deal with them is his business.


    He and ling''er meet and let Shen Meng take him to find the array position hidden by Chu Zhan and others.


    Jiang Fan wanted to see if Chu Zhan had succeeded in regaining his consciousness.


    Shen Meng takes Jiang Fan to find the array. Jiang Fan stands outside the array and shows his golden eyes. Everything in the array can be seen clearly.


    At this time, Chu Zhan is still in chaos, and his breath is disordered. Without saying a word, Jiang Fan goes directly into the array, calms the power of heaven in his body with divine thoughts, and calls for the divine consciousness of Chu Zhan. He hopes that he can use his spiritual power as before, and make things right, so that the power of heaven in his body can return to stability, so that he can get a good spiritual power inheritance, maybe the realm It can go a step further.


    The talent of Chu war is not low, at least in Jiang Fan''s eyes, the talent of Chu war is much stronger than that of ordinary ancient youth.


    Jiang Fan kept telling Chu Zhan what he thought. Chu Zhan gradually regained consciousness and began to control the breath of Qi sea again.


    With the help of Jiang Fan, he began to try to rearrange the breath of the way of heaven. As expected, he finished it all over again. In an instant, he regained his consciousness. He sat in the same place and began to welcome the arrival of inheritance.


    Fang Xiao and Zhou Tong had almost the same situation as Chu Zhan, but Fang Xiao was obviously better than them in this aspect. He understood Jiang Fan''s idea almost instantly and completed the reorganization of the power of heaven.


    Jiang Fan believes that even if he doesn''t help, Fang Xiao will find a way to wake up in ten days. Chu Zhan and Zhou Tong will be held back here for a long time.


    Ye Shaocheng didn''t disappoint Jiang Fan. When Jiang Fan found him, he had woken up from the chaos for the second time. Although he didn''t have such a strong spiritual inheritance for the second time, he also had a strong breath blessing, which was very good for his future breakthrough. After all, the reconstituted power of heaven is the most suitable spiritual power for him.


    The next day, Fang Xiaochu and Zhou Tong began to break through, and the small realm was improved at the same time, and the harvest was not small.


    On the other side, Qin Wuliang brought a big stone from somewhere, sat on it, and waited for the monks to wake up the next nine days.


    He looked unhappy and impatient.


    When those people wake up, they quickly step back, turn around and want to run.


    Unfortunately, the next moment, he was directly hit by a spiritual force on his leg, and one of them fell to the ground.


    "Just like this? Have you come to Jiuhuang for a long time, and you don''t even remember the rules of Qin Wuliang? "


    The monks of the next nine days wake up one after another and find that the sea of Qi is sealed, and they are also watched by Qin Wuliang. Their hearts fall to the bottom of the valley. There is no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    Ye Shaocheng stands beside Jiang Fan and asks what happened. After learning what happened before, ye Shaocheng is also surprised.


    "Qin Wuliang''s temper is a little bit too good. Won''t it kill them?"


    Jiang Fan shrugs, he also can''t understand Qin Wuliang''s strange idea.


    Ling''er and Shen Meng seem to have endless words, and they are not interested in Qin Wuliang''s affairs. Although these people have offended Shen Meng, Shen Meng has also got enough resources to expose them.


    When Jiang Fan was curious about what Qin Wuliang was going to do, he found that Qin Wuliang suddenly took out a long scroll, which was red and had no idea how long it was, but he could feel a strange aura from above.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    "What''s that?"


    Ye Shaocheng asks Jiang Fan curiously.


    After the latter carefully perceives with the divine sense, baozipian gives Jiang Fan a very clear answer.


    "Contract? It''s the first time I''ve seen a contract in a long scroll


    Ye Shaocheng heard, more curious: "this guy out of a contract to do?"


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to answer, we can see that Qin Wuliang injected spiritual power into the scroll. The scroll unfolded in an instant, full of powerful spiritual power, and the quality was not weak.


    On the scroll, there was something written in black.


    Jiang Fan looked carefully with his divine sense, and was surprised to find that the contract scroll was densely written with one name after another.


    Qin Wuliang said: "you should all know my rules. Write your name on it with the power of your own life. I will not pursue the previous things. You will never try my means."


    His tone was threatening, and Jiang Fan obviously felt that several of them trembled, obviously very scared.


    One of them said, "our sea of Qi is sealed, and we can''t mobilize our spiritual power."


    Qin Wuliang hooked his finger at him.


    "Come here!"


    The man submissively came to him and saw Qin Wuliang suddenly move his hand. A spirit power was injected into his body, which instantly broke the seal of Medicine on the sea of Qi.


    Although this method is very crude, it is the simplest one. But I''m afraid few of my peers can do it. What''s more, it''s Jiang Fan who applies the medicine, not others.


    After that, the man didn''t say much and wrote his name on the contract with his fingers.


    The next moment, his name appeared in the contract, and then came to Qin Wuliang, frowning, very reluctant.


    Just when Jiang Fan and others were curious about what he was going to do, the man suddenly bowed to Qin Wuliang.


    "Daddy


    Qin Wuliang laughed: "good, you can go, next one!"


    Jiang Fan and ye Shaocheng are embarrassed. This guy''s bad taste is wonderful.


    Qin Wuliang looked at the rest of the people and said, "when you deal with me, you should think that I like to recognize my son. You bastards try their best to call me dad. How can I not help you?"


    Jiang fan is speechless. All the names on this scroll are Qin Wuliang''s opponents. How do you think this is Qin Wuliang''s spoils.


    What makes Jiang Fan speechless is that ye Shaocheng comes to Qin Wuliang and smiles.


    "Brother Qin, can you also send me such a contract..."


    The friars of the next nine days were clearly aware of Qin Wuliang''s style, and only two of them didn''t sign.


    Both of them have reached the eighth divine platform. From the realm, we can be sure that their identities are much higher than those of the previous monks.


    "Qin Wuliang, you know we won''t give in. We know your rules very well, but we are also entrusted by others. As long as you let bygones be bygones, we can cooperate."


    Qin Wuliang sat on the stone and looked at them with disdain.


    "You garbage deserve to cooperate with me? Do you really take yourself as an onion? It''s the bastard of Qingyun peak. You see, the first name on this scroll is him. You idiots are his thugs. I don''t know that he doesn''t dare to stand in front of me. Knowing that I came to Jiuhuang, he was afraid to take this step in the next nine days. Do you still expect to use him to threaten me? Today, you either recognize your father or be killed by me. Consider for yourself. In this small world, you don''t even have a chance to escape. If you think about it, I have a lot of your sons


    Looking at the name on the contract, the two were shocked.


    Because they saw a lot of familiar names on it, and even part of their realm and identity were above them, it was hard to imagine how many people Qin Wuliang had offended.


    Jiang Fan was also thinking about this question: "this guy doesn''t know how many enemies there are! It seems that because of him, there will be no peace around me. Fortunately, this is not the next nine days. It should not be difficult to deal with. "


    Under the pressure of Qin Wuliang''s powerful momentum, the two had to bow their heads, sign a contract, call their father and leave quickly.


    Qin Wuliang put away the contract and was in a good mood.


    Take out a blank contract scroll and give it to ye Shaocheng: "the contract rules are written by yourself, and you can see the rest of the methods. However, if you want to build this thing on your strength, you are far from it. Be careful because this thing will lose your life, unless you also have a super master."


    Ye Shaocheng put away the scroll, and then said to Qin Wuliang, "my master is not here. I don''t think it will take many years for me to run wild as a disciple of Jiang Fan."


    Jiang fan is speechless. Ye Shaocheng is a little unreliable after contacting Qin Wuliang. I don''t know if it''s a bad thing.


    Qin Wuliang carefully perceives Jiang Fan''s breath and sighs: "if your breakthrough method can let those guys know, I''m afraid the next nine days will be chaotic. Brother Jiang, you should be careful after that. I''m afraid you will be watched."Jiang Fan said: "there are a lot of people who are staring at me. You don''t need to worry too much, and you don''t need to worry too much. The big people in the next nine days can''t step into the nine wasteland. With Wang Xi in, no one should take the initiative to break this rule."


    Qin Wuliang shook his head: "everything is absolute. Don''t underestimate the means of xiajiutian, and don''t underestimate the strength of xiajiutian. Although Master Wang Xi is a mythical figure, he can only be regarded as a top power in xiajiutian at most. But don''t forget that there are still stronger positions above xiajiutian. The experts don''t know how many. Even the ancestral world was greatly oppressed, There is really a big shot, and Master Wang Xi can''t resist it. "


    Although Jiang Fan knew that many things were too far away from him, he had to pay attention to them in Qin Wuliang''s words.


    The Super Master of the strange fire array that trapped Ye Qing and the position of the northern spirit Taoist are enough to prove that what Qin Wuliang said is true.


    But at present, what Wang Xi can deter is enough to keep him.


    "It''s not urgent to talk about these later. Let''s wait for them to break through and I''ll take you out of here."


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang was surprised: "have you found a way out?"


    "As the inheritance is obtained by me, the prohibition of entrance has disappeared. With my ability now, it is not difficult to take you out of the place where you have never been. There are still many good things in this secret place that we haven''t found out. Of course, we can''t waste too much time here. You''re also ready. I''m going to help you recover your appearance first. "


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang beamed with joy: "is this really true?"


    Jiang Fan nodded, then took out a pill to Qin Wuliang.


    After Qin Wuliang took it, he was stunned. Then he felt the smell of the pill carefully and said, "this is the nine star heaven and earth pill, the third grade of the king''s rank. Brother Jiang''s hand is too generous! But I took this pill at the beginning, and it didn''t affect me much. "


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s not enough to rely on the nine star heaven and earth pill alone. We still need to diagnose and repair the wounds in your body as much as possible."


    "If brother Jiang can really restore my appearance, Qin will remember his kindness all his life."


    "Since I promise to help you with the diagnosis and treatment, I will do it. You can rest assured. But when I help you guide the way of heaven, I find that you have already begun to gestate the law in your body. Do you want to break through? Or do you want to set foot in Shentai


    "I want to step into the extreme first and then think about a breakthrough. Although it will be a waste of time, there are many benefits. I don''t believe how many people can walk ahead of me. "


    Ye Shaocheng was also stimulated when he heard this. His talent is not weak, but it''s a pity that he wasted too much time. Although he has caught up with most of his peers, he is still far behind Qin Wuliang. He''s really depressed.


    But then he adjusted his mind. He still has enough time to catch up. After all, the future is the real time to fight.


    He secretly made up his mind to practice harder, not to catch up with Jiang Fan, but at least to catch up with Qin Wuliang.


    Jiang Fan has absolute confidence in his qualifications. Now that he has stepped into the Shentai realm, ye Shaocheng still doesn''t feel any bottleneck pressure, and can still make every effort to improve the realm. What he needs is the surging spiritual inheritance.


    Shen Meng envies ling''er''s promotion of Dan Dao. After making an agreement with Jiang Fan, she will shut down and refine Dan medicine together. Although she is the king of poison, she is also a kind of pharmacist. The promotion of Dan Dao has a great influence on her cultivation and combat power.


    ¡­¡­


    Ziwei district.


    Li Huocheng.


    Wanzhenlou headquarters is not as prosperous as it was.


    With the change of the situation in the mainland, the emergence of ancient tribes and the recovery of the strong, Wanbaoshan lost its previous dominance, and wanzhenlou did not know how many shops were closed.


    The reason is very simple. Just relying on some low level guards, we can''t protect Wan Zhenlou from being attacked, and WAN Baoshan can''t give him the previous protection. All the forces only want to protect themselves and stabilize.


    However, in this Lihuo City, wanzhenlou is still the largest commercial exchange. The emaciated camel is bigger than the horse. The influence of wanzhenlou may be stronger than that of the imperial palace. It still welcomes monks from all directions.


    A few days ago, the return of a figure closed Wanzhen building for three days, making people curious about what happened inside.


    On the top floor of Wanzhen building, Han Qianxue is talking about her experiences over the years with a woman, who is Han Qianxue''s mother.


    After being rescued by Jiang fan that day, she went back to Li Huocheng to see her mother.


    She is highly qualified. Now there are not many people in Wanzhen building who are her rivals. Her father wanted to inform Wanbaoshan of Han Qianxue''s return, but looking back on the changes over the years, he gave up the idea.


    Compared with Wanbaoshan, he doesn''t want to offend the crazy Jiang Fan. Not long ago, Jiang fan made a big stir in Jiang''s house. Who knows in Lihuo city?


    However, the quiet days are very short. On the fifth day of Han Qianxue''s return, several figures enter Li Huocheng and go straight to wanzhenlou.


    After seeing the token presented by these people, the guard of Wanzhen building directly chose to let them go and did not dare to stop them.


    After several people arrived, the headquarters of Wanzhen building was closed again, and all the guests were invited out of the building, which made people doubt their identity and origin. Unfortunately, the people in Wanzhen building were so strict that they couldn''t pry them open.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    On the top floor of Wanzhen building, the mysterious friars directly enter Han Qianxue''s mother''s room. The shopkeeper has some injuries and is put into the room by several people. He looks angry.


    One of them said, "Miss Han, please come with us."


    Han Qianxue saw the shopkeeper was injured, his face changed, angrily scolded: "let my father go!"


    The man said: "Miss Han, don''t make it difficult for us. I think you should know our identity and why we are here! We are also under orders! "


    Han Qianxue''s breath broke out, and the surging spirit force pressed on those people.


    But the monk suddenly released his momentum, and Han Qianxue''s spirit power was instantly scattered, and the difference of spirit power appeared instantly.


    "Miss Han, we don''t want to do it. Nobody can stop me in this little Wanzhen building, and you don''t want me to hurt my wife!"


    Han Qianxue frowned: "I didn''t expect you to talk so much. I''ll go with you. Don''t embarrass my father and mother."


    The man signaled everyone to let go of the shopkeeper, and the man at the head made a gesture of please. Han Qianxue got up and followed them to leave.


    She also wanted to resist. If her parents were not around, she would definitely leave here for the first time.


    See Han Qianxue was taken away, her mother want to chase, but was directly stopped by the shopkeeper.


    The lady asked, "master, who are they? Why let them take away Qianxue so easily? She has been away from us for so long... "


    "Montblanc! It''s a disaster for Qianxue. There''s nothing we can do about it! "


    Madam Lian said: "we can''t do it. It doesn''t mean that others can''t do it. Please send someone to Jiang''s house and let Jiang''s house come forward."


    But the shopkeeper shook his head: "at this time, the ginger house is not the original ginger house. Jiang Tianwang doesn''t know where. Jiang fan leaves the ginger house with a branch. If he wants help, he can only send the message to Tiange. I hope Tiange can read Jiang Fan''s face and help him. The relationship between Wanbaoshan old shopkeeper and Tiange should be good."


    "Then what are you waiting for? Go


    The shopkeeper wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth, and then left quickly to make a report about it. Unfortunately, he had no contact with Tiange, so he needed to send someone to go, which would take a lot of time.


    The masters of Wanbaoshan left Li Huocheng with Han Qianxue, and rose up in the sky. In a twinkling of an eye, they disappeared in the sky. The speed was very fast.


    Han Qianxue takes out the Wanbaoshan token given to him by Jiang Fan and shows it to several people.


    "Do you recognize the old shopkeeper''s token?"


    After several people saw the token, they were stunned and then silent for a moment.


    "We are all shadow guards, loyal to only one person. You don''t have to think about the useless ones. You must go to Wanbaoshan. We don''t care what the shopkeeper will do with you. If the old shopkeeper wants to punish us, we are willing to accept everything. "


    From what they said, Han Qianxue can tell who ordered these people. It''s not the old boss Jinshan, but the current boss of Wanbaoshan.


    Looking back on everything in those years, Han Qianxue suddenly feels helpless. Now she can''t get in touch with Jiang Fan. She can''t resist all her cultivation. After years of hard work, she can''t escape her fate?


    Those shadow guards don''t say much anymore, they just need to complete the order, which is also their life.


    At the same time, in the pavilion, Jinshan looks at the talisman in his hand and frowns slightly.


    After the Wanbaoshan master who was rescued by Jiang Fan got the second order, he sent the news to the old shopkeeper. Jiang Fan''s terror is very clear now. He understands why Jinshan cooperated with Jiang Fan in those years. Regardless of the past, he was willing to give Jiang Fan more benefits. That is to see Jiang Fan''s potential.


    Jiang fan is Han Qianxue''s nine day talent. He is decisive. It can be seen that Han Qianxue is very important to Jiang Fan.


    It''s not proper to offend Jiang Fan again because of something happened in those days.


    When Jinshan got the news, he immediately thought of a lot of things. After explaining something to Meiniang and others, he found Wu Xu and left. He immediately returned to Wanbaoshan to solve the problem thoroughly. Now, even if Jinshan offended the world, he didn''t want to have a grudge with Jiang Fan. He saw the inside information of Tiange very clearly and no one could shake it.


    ¡­¡­


    In secret.


    Jiang Fan suddenly felt some palpitations, as if aware of something bad to happen.


    This feeling has always been accurate. Now that he has made a breakthrough, this feeling has become more real.


    As if to see Jiang Fan mood changes, ling''er said: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing!"


    Although he said so, Jiang Fan decided in his heart.


    Chu Zhan and others have reached the end of the breakthrough. When their breakthrough is completed, Jiang fan doesn''t intend to waste his time and takes them to the entrance directly.


    He came to Qin Wuliang and said, "brother Qin, I''m going to leave the secret place for a period of time. There should be something I need to solve outside. These people need you to help me protect them. They can experience in the secret place for a period of time. Is it OK for you?"


    When Qin Wuliang heard this, he quickly responded: "what else do you need to solve personally, brother Jiang? Can I help you? I can do itJiang Fan shook his head: "a little trouble, you don''t need brother Qin''s help, but these people are very important to me. Now a large number of friars enter the secret place in the next nine days. I''m afraid they will be besieged, and it will be hard to resist. With brother Qin''s protection, I can leave at ease, but I will return as soon as possible, and then I will help brother Qin diagnose you and restore your true appearance!"


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang said: "brother Jiang, you must come back soon. But I will not over protect them, otherwise it will be bad for their mood. But I can assure you that when you come back, they will be complete and will not endanger their lives. What do you think? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "no problem, then I would like to thank brother Qin first."


    Speaking of this, everyone has come to the entrance. Jiang Fan carefully perceives the breath of the outside world. As expected, he can already feel the entrance that he couldn''t feel at the beginning.


    There are also monks who are sucked into the small world by strong suction.


    These people were thrown seven dizzy eight element, embarrassed to get up from the ground, see Jiang Fan and others appear a little vigilant, also don''t speak, around Jiang Fan they leave, look a little funny.


    Qin Wuliang obviously also felt the location of the entrance, directly rose up in the air, with a strong force directly into the space channel, disappeared in a flash.


    But two seconds later, the whole person fell out of the entrance again, adjusted for a long time to stabilize the body, a look of surprise.


    Qin Wuliang was a little surprised: "what''s the matter? Why is there such a strong suction? How did it get out of here? "


    Jiang Fan asked Chu Zhan and others to wait on the ground and fly up alone.


    "Brother Qin, give me one end of the rope."


    Of course, Qin Wuliang knew what he was going to do and directly found out the rope.


    Jiang Fan holds a piece of it and flies directly to the entrance. He can break the formation and assimilate his own breath with the surrounding spiritual power. He has broken two formations here. It''s not difficult for him to change the breath. In a moment, the figure disappears.


    The huge suction was also forbidden, which had little influence on Jiang Fan at that time.


    Jiang fan keeps going up in the space passage. About a minute later, he rushes out of the forbidden system and returns to the previous Tiankeng. He grabs the cliff and pulls the rope in his hand. Qin Wuliang on the other side will respond immediately.


    Then Jiang Fan felt the tension of the rope, and a strong pull came from below, which made him full of surprise.


    Something immediately came to mind.


    "These guys won''t come up together, will they?"


    The quality of this treasure rope is very high, and it is constantly shortening, which constantly leads the people below.


    Jiang Fan had to use his skills and hold himself firmly on the cliff, waiting for the public to appear.


    As expected, several figures appeared almost at the same time, but what made Jiang Fan speechless was that Qin Wuliang tied them all up, saying that he was afraid that they would be brought back to the small world by suction.


    Zhou Tong was almost strangled. This guy is obviously taking revenge.


    Jiang Fan doubted for the first time whether it was a wise choice to entrust Chu Zhan and others to him.


    He didn''t know what happened outside, but he had to go out for peace of mind. By his means, he would soon be able to return.


    Let everyone go. Jiang Fan says what he thinks. When he learns that Jiang fan is going to leave for the time being, everyone has no idea.


    But no one objected, only ling''er asked.


    "You won''t go away this time and disappear for so long, will you?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course not. I will return as soon as possible. You will continue to search for inheritance here. Don''t let go of any details. This is the first time that the secret place of Nanwu mountain has been opened. It contains an amazing number of treasures and many heritages. That''s what you need most now. Don''t worry about the next nine days. I''ll finish it if there are any consequences."


    "Go and come back!"


    Jiang Fan nodded, then took a look at Qin Wuliang, and told him to take the pill and warm it with Lingli every day until he came back for treatment.


    With that, Jiang Fan''s figure quickly disappeared. Qin Wuliang looked at the top, and he could feel a figure moving quickly towards the top. After a few jumps, it completely disappeared.


    This speed, has completely exceeded him, now a world war, he has no bottom, he felt deep fear from Jiang Fan.


    After Jiang Fan came to drive, Qin Wuliang said with a smile, "brother Jiang is gone. You can come on, too. I''m going to look for my inheritance."


    With that, he left quickly.


    However, Chu Zhan and others did not know that Qin Wuliang always kept a certain distance from them.


    Qin Wuliang could feel their position, but Chu Zhan and others could not detect his existence.


    Although he is usually crazy, he will do whatever he promises to Jiang Fan. It''s hard for him to make a respectable friend. What''s more, he still asks Jiang Fan for help. It''s nothing to waste time.


    Jiang Fan left the secret place of Nanwu mountain with the fastest speed.


    After leaving the exit, he called Xiao AI.


    "Ai! Besides coming to work, don''t think about consumption. Set up a teleportation array for me. I''ll go back to Tiange. "He looks calm, but Xiao AI is very clear, no smile Jiang Fan absolutely can''t provoke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    Regardless of the consumption of the layout array, with precious materials to make up for the tedious array, to complete with the fastest speed.


    Looking at the materials of the array, Xiao AI felt a little distressed.


    "Young master, when you come back, you must take down these materials. You can''t use too much spiritual power this time."


    It''s a pity that Jiang fan is not in the mood to say this at this time. He takes away Xiao AI directly and steps into the array.


    The next moment, he has returned to the transmission array of Tiange mountain.


    He had a serious expression and flew away from the other direction without stopping.


    In a cave in the back mountain, a pair of eyes suddenly opened and slowly walked out of the cave. This is a woman in a brocade robe. It''s bone evil.


    She doesn''t like to deal with people and usually lives in seclusion in the back mountain.


    Because of the contract, she and Jiang Fan''s mind is interlinked, can clearly feel Jiang Fan''s breath, not to mention such a close distance.


    She looked at the direction of Jiang Fan''s leaving, but she didn''t say much. She directly chased him out.


    "Master, why don''t you say hello when you come back? What''s the matter in such a hurry?"


    Although Jiang Fan''s speed is extremely fast, but the absolute gap in the realm makes Gu Xie catch up with him in a very short time.


    Jiang Fan was not surprised when Gu Xie came up.


    He said calmly: "since you have followed me, you can come with me. I don''t know the specific things, but it should be in Montblanc."


    After he returned to Tiange, he immediately felt Han Qianxue''s call through Fu Lingyu. Although he didn''t know what happened, from the direction of Han Qianxue''s movement at this time, he must be heading for Wanbaoshan.


    With Han Qianxue''s character, Jiang fan can be sure that she won''t go there. After all, Jiang Fan''s snatching marriage was a relief and rebirth for her. Since she escaped, how could she go back?


    But Jiang fan can also guess a probably, not enough, Wanbaoshan regardless of his warning again, let him some anger.


    Judging from their distance, no matter how fast he speeds up, it''s hard for Han Qianxue to get there before he arrives at Wanbaoshan.


    He moved forward at full speed, and the bone evil around him was shocked.


    Although Jiang Fan has deliberately suppressed her breath, she can still feel the breath of Jiang Fan''s breakthrough.


    Today''s speed is much faster than before when I went with Jiang Fan.


    She has a contract with Jiang Fan and roughly knows the situation in Jiang Fan''s body. She knows what strength Jiang Fan has achieved in changing his life. However, the more powerful and extreme Jiang fan is, the more difficult Jiang Fan''s bottleneck will be to break through.


    But in just a few months, Jiang fan made a breakthrough, and now she has successfully stepped into the Shentai realm, which makes her totally unpredictable.


    However, this can also confirm Jiang Fan''s growth speed.


    Although Jiang Fan subdued her at the beginning, she was not convinced, but when she came into contact with Jiang Fan and watched him grow up step by step and do so many things, she had to affirm Jiang Fan''s unlimited potential.


    In that vast world, Jiang fan is not afraid to challenge the royal family. He kills the Royal experts and dares to fight against the talents of all ethnic groups. It seems crazy, but he also shows his strong strength and self-confidence.


    But she seldom saw Jiang Fan''s expression. He knew that Jiang Fan was angry. Even she didn''t want to say much, for fear of lighting Jiang Fan up.


    She follows Jiang Fan, and she has heard of Wanbaoshan. She has contacted Jinshan several times these days, and has gained a lot of benefits, so she has a good impression of Jinshan.


    ¡­¡­


    Montblanc.


    Jinshan returns at the first time through the teleportation array. Everything goes as usual. There is no difference in the operation of Wanbaoshan.


    But Jinshan, with an angry face, went straight to the high-level area.


    Some senior managers are also very surprised to see this picture of Jinshan. On weekdays, Jinshan is very dignified, but it almost keeps smiling. After all, he is an old shopkeeper and has a lot of contacts with big people. He can''t show his face to his guests.


    They seldom see Jinshan look like this.


    "Jin Hao! Where are you? Come out and see me


    After arriving at the high-rise area, Jinshan didn''t say a word, so he called for Jinhao.


    The majestic voice spread all over the whole high-rise area in an instant, and many figures came here one after another to say hello.


    This time, Jinshan has been away from Wanbaoshan for some time, and these senior officials dare not neglect it.


    At this time, Jin Hao''s voice came from deep in the high-rise area.


    "Dad, I''m closed in the training room. If you have something to do with me, please move!"


    Jin Hao didn''t talk nonsense either. He walked towards the training room with great strides. The high-level officials avoided one after another and didn''t dare to touch the mold.


    The door of the training room is wide open. Without saying a word, Jinshan goes directly into it.


    It was dark in the training room. Before Jinshan could speak, the door behind him suddenly closed and the array was running. Jinshan felt that the surrounding space was locked. Several powerful breath blessings were in the array, and he was trapped here.


    Although Jinshan didn''t expect this, he didn''t have much reaction. He stood quietly in the training room, and then he spoke directly."Howie, what do you mean?"


    Jin Hao''s voice rang out: "Dad, if you don''t wait for those big people in Tiange, you have to come back to stir up. We''ve lost our face all these years, and more and more people are disrespectful to us. It''s all because of you, because you''re too weak. You''re so tolerant to Jiang Fan, and let Tiange ride on our head. If this continues, I''ll be happy When will it really flourish? I know you''re here for Han Qianxue. Han Qianxue is my permanent stain on Wanbaoshan. I want to wash away this stain. "


    Jinshan said angrily, "do you know that if you come here in such a mess, you will destroy Wanbaoshan. Let me go immediately and order Han Qianxue to be released, otherwise Wanbaoshan will be robbed."


    Jin Hao retorted: "Jiang fan is just a little man who changes his life. You are not so naive as to think that those people in Tiange will really do something for him, are you? Who are the big men in Tiange? I''m afraid you are the only one in the world who looks up to Jiang Fan. If he dares to go to Wanbaoshan this time, I''ll clean up his stain. I''ll let people know that Wanbaoshan will get revenge. "


    Jinshan tries to break the array here, but it can''t shake the stability of the array at all.


    Jinshan didn''t expect that he was put together by his son, but he knew what Jiang Fan meant to Tiange. If he didn''t stop it, Wanbaoshan would be in big trouble.


    Jin Hao is obviously carried away by hatred now. Jiang Fan attacked Jincheng again and again, which made him very dissatisfied. After several provocations, he finally robbed his relatives in public, which ruined the reputation of Montblanc.


    After that, he brought back Wang Xi and forced Jinshan to give in with Wang Xi''s majesty. He also talked about cooperation, which made him feel angry for several years and even more angry.


    Han Qianxue''s appearance this time reminds him of everything at the beginning. That''s why he is so decisive this time. He has long thought that his father would come back to make trouble, so he asked people to arrange this array in advance and temporarily seal the old shopkeeper. There''s no doubt that Wan Baoshan can say it all by himself.


    Jinshan wants to explain something to him, but Jinhao can''t listen to anything and doesn''t respond any more.


    Trapped in the training room, Jinshan is a little depressed because it is called "every day should not be" and "the earth is not working.".


    Two days later, Han Qianxue saw the golden Wanbaoshan from a distance.


    There is a huge building on the huge mountain gate. I don''t know how many friars go back and forth here. Many friars are in a hurry, hoping to get what they want here.


    But Han Qianxue couldn''t laugh at this time, and her heart fell to the bottom, as if holding a breath, but she couldn''t vent.


    "Wanbaoshan is playing with fire! Let me go as soon as possible. I won''t pursue this matter much. What do you think? "


    Along the way, Han Qianxue did not know how many times to tell them so. Unfortunately, these people did not enter the oil and salt, and did not care about her threat at all.


    Han Qianxue has some palpitations at this time. She knows that this time she has no chance to escape.


    If she is in Beidou mainland, she still has a place to call for help.


    Back home, she found that Jiang Fan was the only one who was really willing to do anything for her, but she didn''t know where Jiang Fan was now.


    A few people took her into Montblanc and flew directly to where Jinhao was.


    These people are Jin Hao''s shadow guards. They have followed Jin Hao since childhood. They are only sent by him. Jin Hao has full trust in them.


    Han Qianxue was taken to a sitting room, space blockade, obviously has broken all her escape methods.


    Jin Hao appears, the corner of his mouth rises and looks at Han Qianxue with a smile, trying to show goodwill.


    "Daughter in law, long time no see!"


    Han Qianxue eyebrows slightly pick, opening a way: "shopkeeper also please self-respect, I did not marry Jincheng, so it has nothing to do with you, I do not know why you sent someone to take me here?"


    With that, she finds out Jinshan''s token and holds it in her hand. This is her last straw. She hopes that Jinhao can let her go in Jinshan''s face.


    But without waiting for her to give it to the other side, Jin Hao''s expression was no longer friendly, slowly turned cold, and his eyes were a little angry.


    "If it hadn''t been for Jiang Fan''s son-of-a-bitch who robbed me and forced me to take you away that day, I would have had a grandson now. Now I''m in charge of Wanbaoshan. The old shopkeeper''s token is of no use to me. Han Qianxue, I''ll give you one last chance to marry my son or die. "


    He paused and continued.


    "I don''t want to see such a woman die. You are a smart person. You should know how to choose. It will be good for you and wanzhenlou. "


    Hearing this, Han Qianxue is very calm and puts away Jinshan''s token.


    The other side has made it very clear that Han Qianxue knows that it''s useless for her to say anything more.


    "At that time, I asked Jiang Fan to take me away. I only married the people I chose. You threatened my father to let me marry into Wanbaoshan. How could Han Qianxue agree?"


    Jin Hao said angrily, "it seems that you have been wronged. What''s wrong with Cheng er?"


    Hearing this, Han Qianxue seems to hear a big joke, disdaining."Excellent? Compared with Jiang Fan, Jincheng is nothing but a dandy. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    Jin Hao never thought that Han Qianxue would say such words.


    He regards Jiang Fan as a thorn in the eye, and Han Qianxue compares him with Jincheng, which completely angers him.


    Jin Hao gritted his teeth and showed his fierce eyesight.


    Word by word out of the mouth.


    "You Look for Die


    He suddenly hands, straight to Han Qianxue, hands emerge a green awn, turned into a sharp blade, moved to kill heart.


    But the latter side slightly, avoid this blow, no pressure.


    Although Jin Hao is the manager of Marlboro mountain, he doesn''t have much talent in cultivation. Although he has stepped into the Shentai realm, his realm is just as good as Han Qianxue. Obviously, he has no chance to kill Han Qianxue.


    Several of his shadow guards are not in the room at this time. Han Qianxue quickly avoids Jin Hao''s attack and starts to fight back.


    "Jin Hao, you waste too much energy on useless things. If you neglect cultivation, your son will surpass you, won''t he? You want to kill me alone? "


    Jin Hao sneered: "this is Marlboro. I''m Jin Hao''s Marlboro! Come on


    Outside the door, several shadow guards push the door, and the breath instantly locks Han Qianxue.


    At this time, Han Qianxue is not afraid. When she enters Wanbaoshan, she already knows the worst outcome. Although she is not reconciled, she can only accept it.


    And just then, a huge voice came out.


    Boom -


    at the next moment, the ground trembled, making everyone on the scene stunned. Obviously, they didn''t know what was going on.


    One of the shadow guards frowned: "it seems that someone is attacking the mountain!"


    A voice sounded, as if covering the whole of Montblanc.


    "Jin Hao, get out and meet me!"


    Everyone in Wanbaoshan can''t believe that someone will attack Wanbaoshan.


    Although in recent years, the influence of Wanbaoshan is not as strong as before, it is still a powerful family. The ancient people will not easily offend them, and Wanbaoshan rarely provokes other sects, so its popularity is good.


    When the grand array of Montblanc is opened, you can see the outside world through the grand array.


    I saw a horrible woman attacking the mountain protection array of Wanbaoshan. Not far away, a young man was standing in the air. What he said just now came from his mouth. It was Jiang Fan with black hair and black pupil.


    This situation seems familiar. In those days, Jiang Fan threatened Wanbaoshan with a natural disaster and forced Wanbaoshan to give way. Now, without a natural disaster, he only brought a woman and attacked Wanbaoshan again. It''s really crazy.


    In the room, Han Qianxue smiles. She looks at Jin Hao again.


    "Do you understand the gap between them this time?"


    Jin Hao didn''t expect Jiang Fan to come so soon, but Jiang Fan really called, but he was sober a bit, and didn''t dare to end up with Han Qianxue.


    He ignored Han Qianxue''s words and ordered several humanitarians: "take her away first and lock her up. I''d like to see how brave Jiang fan is to break into my Wanbaoshan again."


    Jin Hao strode out with a gloomy expression.


    I don''t know how many people look at Jiang Fan outside the array. Such scenes make Wanbaoshan face Wanbaoshan.


    Someone looked at Jiang Fan, they obviously recognized Jiang Fan''s identity and exclaimed.


    "That''s Jiang Fan! How did he come here to make trouble? Didn''t he have an appointment with the old shopkeeper? "


    "The old shopkeeper seems to have come back before, but he hasn''t appeared. It''s not the old shopkeeper that Jiang Fan shouts!"


    Jiang Fan''s voice sounded again, still shocking: "Jin Hao, get out and meet me!"


    But Gu Xie is still attacking the mountain protection array. She is more courageous than Jiang Fan. If Jiang Fan didn''t subdue her, she would be a devil who could make Jiuhuang all get into trouble.


    If Wang Xi doesn''t do it, I''m afraid no one in Ziwei can take her.


    Wanbaoshan is not without experts, but basically does not show up. As for the monks in the divine realm, there are a few. Unfortunately, none of these people dare to go out after they feel the smell of bone evil.


    Jiang Fan''s words have been very clear. Before meeting Jin Hao, these experts dare not act rashly. After all, Jiang fan is not the little man at the beginning.


    At this time, a figure rushed out of the array.


    As if incarnate a golden light, straight to Jiang Fan.


    Second, the realm of Shentai is full of indomitable momentum.


    On the mountain, someone exclaimed, "young master!"


    This figure is not others, it is Jincheng, jindashao.


    Over the years, he had been practicing hard and went out to practice. The appearance of ancient talents gave him great stimulation. Later, when Jiuhuang changed, he seized the opportunity to practice hard and break through the Shentai state.


    Not long ago, he just went out of the pass. After hearing Jiang Fan''s voice, Jincheng didn''t even think about it. He directly raised his weapon and rushed to Jiang Fan.


    After all, he liked Han Qianxue for so many years, and he was taken away by Jiang fan when he got married. This hatred for taking his wife makes it impossible for him to become friends with Jiang Fan in his life.At ordinary times, he would not think about it, but Jiang Fan once again forced his way to Wanbaoshan, so that the original memory completely emerged in his mind. How could he bear it?


    What''s more, he felt that Jiang Fan''s realm breath at this time was equal to him, or even worse than him. He would never miss this opportunity.


    Bone evil as if did not see him, let him toward Jiang Fan.


    Someone sighed: "Jincheng is so brave. I didn''t expect that Wanbaoshan was the first one to attack."


    There is nothing in Jincheng''s body that is ordinary. With his realm, his breath is not weak.


    He was so absorbed that he had only Jiang Fan in his eyes.


    The gun shot like a dragon.


    A huge dragon head appeared, whistling towards Jiang Fan.


    This move is similar to the skill of Chu Zhan, and it is powerful.


    The dragon shape instantly engulfs Jiang Fan, but after the spirit power disperses, the result makes everyone have no idea.


    Jiang Fan held the gun lightly with his hand. He looked calm and didn''t even move his position.


    Jincheng was shocked. After being solved, he tried to break away from Jiang Fan''s control.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tries, Jiang Fan''s hand is holding his lingbing tightly, and the gap of strength is hard for him to imagine.


    The next moment, he suddenly felt a powerful spirit force directly hit him. The powerful impact force made him unable to hold the long gun, so he flew straight out, and finally hit the barrier of the mountain protection array.


    "I''ve come to see your father. Let him come out to see me!"


    Jiang Fan''s tone is very calm, but the momentum is far from being comparable to Jincheng.


    "It''s impossible! How can there be such a big gap? That Jin Da Shao has the cultivation of Shentai state. He is already a genius


    "This picture seems to be familiar. Can Jiang Fan still be invincible after so many years?"


    Jincheng gets up and floats in the air again.


    Jiang Fan loosens the long gun and flies back to Jincheng by himself. He doesn''t care.


    Simple contact, Jincheng deeply understand, Jiang Fan now is not he can resist, even hurt Jiang Fan''s chance.


    "Jiang Fan, don''t deceive people too much. This is Wanbaoshan. You have an agreement with my grandfather. Can''t you sit down when Tiange rises?"


    Jiang Fan shrugged: "I''m not so shameless, but today''s incident has nothing to do with the old shopkeeper and you. If Jin Hao stays in the mountains and doesn''t come out to see me, I''ll break the battle of Marlborough. I''ll see how long he can hide. "


    "What do you want from my father? A while ago, we were still helping Tiange to offer cigarettes. My father didn''t stop us. "


    Jiang Fan said: "it has nothing to do with Tiange. Since I have said so much, I will not talk nonsense with you. Let your father send Han Qianxue to me safely. Otherwise, Jiang Fan will overturn Wanbaoshan and take her away."


    Hear the name of Han Qianxue, Jincheng is also a Leng.


    Obviously, he didn''t know that his father had brought back Han Qianxue, who had disappeared for many years. For a moment, his heart was mixed, and he was stunned for a moment.


    Just when he wanted to say something, Jin Hao''s voice rang out, floating in the air, looking at Jiang Fan.


    "Jiang Fan, I don''t know what you''re talking about. You''ve attacked the Wanbaoshan formation for no reason. You''re a jerk. We Wanbaoshan also signed a covenant in Tiange. The covenant was presented by Lord Wang Xi. I think you know better than me that you are so arrogant today. Even if I kill you here, Lord Wang Xi will not say anything more. Who let you die by yourself! "


    Jiang Fan also looks angry when he sees Jin Hao.


    "Don''t talk about the covenant! Hand over Han Qianxue immediately, everything can be discussed again! "


    "You don''t pay attention to the covenant! I''ve never seen you so arrogant! In that case, let''s see if we Wanbaoshan are really bullying! "


    With that, Wanbaoshan''s breath of the big array increased a lot. Even Gu Xie had to retreat. Obviously, he didn''t want to touch too much and felt the pressure brought by the array.


    She looked at Jiang Fan: "the quality of this array is good, but after the array is operated by people, the spiritual power becomes very smooth, which hinders outsiders from stepping into Wanbaoshan."


    "It''s just a mountain protection array. I can go in and out of the holy land of the ancient people. There''s a big gap between this array and the holy land. Give me some time. After I break this array, I''ll take you into it at any time."


    With that, he looked in the direction of Jin Hao.


    "Jin Hao, since you don''t let people go and use this broken array to test me, I''ll try my best to break into Montblanc. I''ll see how brave you are. If I find Han Qianxue in Wanbaoshan, you''re the boss. "


    Jin Hao was furious: "this is Marlboro. How many times have you talked to Jiang Fan? Let''s see how powerful the big formation is and how you can resist it. "


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Jiang Fan, but found that Jiang Fan was still motionless, as if observing something.


    The big array is completely opened, and the surging spirit power is injected into it.A different attack directly appeared, toward Jiang Fan two people covered in the past.


    These attacks are dangerous and explosive.


    Then, Gu Xie takes Jiang Fan away from his original position and successfully evades the range attack.


    Her palm moves. At the next moment, Jiang fan is flying towards the array barrier, very fast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    Jiang Fan quickly approached the mountain protection array, not far from Jincheng.


    Jincheng didn''t return to the battle. He watched Jiang Fan approach, but he didn''t mean to shrink back. Instead, he raised his spear again and rushed to Jiang Fan.


    "Jiang Fan! How can Qianxue be in Wanbaoshan


    Jiang Fan once again slapped him with a long gun and flew out.


    "Ask your father, don''t get in the way!" Jiang Fan obviously doesn''t want to waste time with him. Of course, the mountain protection array is not weak. Otherwise, he would not have sheltered Wanbaoshan for so many years.


    Even if it''s not as good as the Holy Earth array, it''s definitely not much different.


    However, after Jiang Fan''s breakthrough, he didn''t know how much his ability had been improved. With the help of a little bit and the strength of the two men, I believe it won''t be long before he can break through the mountain protection array.


    There is bone evil around him, and he has nothing to worry about. What''s more, he has a great trust in the old boss Jinshan. He doesn''t believe that Jinshan will be a man who turns back on others, otherwise he won''t try his best to help Tiange.


    Xiaobutian was right beside him at this time, but it was too small to be noticed.


    At this time, xiaobutian sent a message to Jiang Fan: "little Lord, the effect of our joint efforts may not be the best. You''d better use that method to fuse my power with you for the time being. You have the spirit of breaking the array in your body, which should play a very high power."


    Jiang Fan certainly knows what he means.


    At the beginning, he and ziyuying gave this skill to him, but Jiang Fan seldom used this skill, and xiaobutian had some conflict with it before.


    But at this time, xiaobutian took the initiative to put forward, but let Jiang Fan some did not expect.


    However, as he said, this may be the best way, and Jiang Fan will never refuse.


    What else does little one have to say, but Jiang Fan has already run the Dharma, and little one has turned into a light and disappeared.


    Jiang Fan mobilizes the spirit family breath to move the whole body and strengthens himself with a little bit of ability. The next moment, the whole person suddenly trembles and grows higher and higher.


    At this time, xiaobutian''s words sounded in Jiang Fan''s mind: "our pure blood and flesh body are extremely high. I usually suppress the flesh body for the convenience of action. When you disperse my strength, it will return to its original state. You don''t have to worry about it. Don''t waste your time. After all, you have a big gap with me. It''s not a small consumption for you."


    At this time, where can Jiang Fan care so much? Everything in front of him seems to be getting smaller. In the twinkling of an eye, he is more than ten meters tall, which makes all the people on the scene stand still.


    And Jiang Fan''s breath is gradually stronger, and silver lines appear in the center of his eyebrows, which represents the characteristics of the gods.


    When he reached about 20 meters, he stopped growing. Jiang Fan felt that his strength had more than doubled.


    When the spirit map runs, surging spirit power is injected into it. At this moment, the surrounding space seems to fluctuate, affecting the space.


    Wanbaoshan''s mountain protection array kept attacking, but they were all stopped by Gu Xie in advance to cover Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan didn''t waste his time either. In the eyes of the people, he directly put his hand on the barrier. The next moment, the mountain protection array was directly punctured.


    But what people can''t imagine is that the big array is not damaged, but Jiang fan is so easy to pass through, and the spiritual power seems to be assimilated.


    Although Jiang Fan''s speed slowed down a lot after his fist entered the array, it didn''t take much time at all. He became able to go through the array and face Wanbaoshan directly.


    That Jin Hao also stares big eyes at this time, didn''t expect Jiang Fan to enter the big formation so lightly, it''s incredible.


    "Bone evil!"


    Jiang Fan drinks low. At the next moment, the figure of Gu Xie disappears and turns into a ray of light.


    Because Jiang Fan assimilates the breath of the big formation, the attack of the big formation can''t feel Jiang Fan. Even if someone controls it, the breath of the big formation can''t be completely locked.


    Seeing this, Jin Hao called out, "stop him! Don''t let him in


    A shadow guard in the divine realm flies directly to Jiang Fan. Although he doesn''t know why Jiang Fan has become so big, it would be troublesome for him to put the mysterious woman into the battle.


    Although the great array has many internal means, it''s a master of enlightenment. If they come to Wanbaoshan, they will inevitably cause great damage. What''s more, there are many guests from various forces on Wanbaoshan at this time. If they have an accident here, Wanbaoshan will not have to open the door to do business.


    Jiang Fan felt the breath, but also a shock.


    Before the breakthrough, the monk in the divine realm was so unattainable to him. Although he had few rivals in the divine realm, he was really weak in front of the monk in the divine realm.


    But now, the pressure brought by the monks of divine Dharma Realm is not as great as before. Now, with little power, he hardly feels too much pressure to speed up his pace.


    By the time the monk arrived, he had already passed through the array half of his body. Suddenly, the huge palm burst into a fire. The golden sky fire gathered in the heart of such a big hand. Like a sun, Wang immediately turned the nearby area of Jiang Fan into scorched earth. We can see how powerful the destructive power is.Jiang Fan didn''t think much. The huge fire group smashed directly at the Wanbaoshan master.


    The figure could not dodge and was engulfed by the fire.


    It''s not the speed of the attack, but the coverage is too large.


    However, this is just the beginning. Jiang Fan plays several fireballs in succession to resist the opponent''s approach. As long as he is given a little more time, he can completely surpass the barrier.


    In the light of the fire, the master of Wanbaoshan kept pace with the heat of Tianhuo. He rushed straight to Jiang Fan, intending to block Jiang Fan''s pace. The order he got was to block Jiang Fan. If he didn''t achieve his goal, he would not give in. What''s more, he could clearly feel Jiang Fan''s realm, which was not beyond the Shentai realm. He didn''t pay attention to Jiang Fan, even though it hurt him The pain is unbearable.


    When he immediately arrived in front of Jiang Fan, Jiang Fan''s whole body was covered with golden awn, without double body.


    A slap directly at the other side of the fan in the past.


    With so much bigger body, of course, action has become a lot slower.


    But the momentum is far more than before.


    In the face of Jiang Fan''s huge palm, the shadow guard decisively chooses to avoid, and does not collide with Jiang Fan head-on. Obviously, he is also afraid of that palm.


    But in this way, it won Jiang Fan more time. The moment he stepped into the array, Jiang Fan lost his little breath, and the whole person shrank quickly, making the Wanbaoshan master jump into the air.


    When the other party sees that the bone evil has not yet appeared, they directly choose to fight Jiang Fan and pay Jiang Fan. Everything can be resolved.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t summon anyone. He went directly to meet each other and looked very calm.


    The other side is not strong in the divine realm, which is not very different from the monks who have just stepped into the divine realm. This is why Jiang Fan dares to shake hard. He just wants to take this opportunity to see how much his own fighting power can reach now, and whether he can break through the divine realm and directly step into the extreme realm.


    Although he knew that the fighting power of divine Dharma Realm and Shentai realm was totally different, how could he let this opportunity go? What''s more, he can clearly perceive how much better he is after his breakthrough than before.


    Watching all this people feel that Jiang fan is crazy at this time, which is also a bit arrogant.


    Although his stepping into the Shentai state is enough to prove that he has a good talent. He can challenge the monks in the Shentai state. This is like an egg hitting a stone and asking for trouble.


    The two figures quickly approach, Jiang Fan''s whole person seems to be surrounded by different fire, all kinds of different fire with the approach, continue to converge together.


    At the moment of contact, it suddenly exploded.


    Roaring -


    the whole Wanbaoshan mountain was shaking violently, and their figures flew out at the same time.


    In the eyes of people''s consternation, Jiang Fan took the lead in adjusting his figure and rushed to the other side. His whole body was covered with golden awn, and the sky fire seemed to be attached to him, sending out the sun like brilliance.


    People saw that it was like a ball of gold, which directly hit the Wanbaoshan master, followed by a series of explosions.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "It''s not true!"


    "Am I dreaming? How could Jiang Fan have been able to fight against God''s Dharma Realm master? How old is he? "


    Not far away from Dazhen, Jincheng saw all this, and his mouth was completely closed. No wonder Jiang Fan didn''t regard him as an opponent just now. It turned out that his fighting power was completely superior to him.


    Jin Hao''s eyes retracted. He never dreamed that Jiang Fan had such fighting power.


    It seems that all happened not long ago when Jiang Fu was a teenager who disturbed the Ziwei continent.


    Over the years, he disappeared several times, and every time he appeared, a big event happened, without exception.


    But now he''s fighting against the masters of the divine Dharma Realm. Who among his peers can do it?


    Just as the crowd was amazed, Jin mang turned into a firelight and spread over a large area. The two figures froze in the center of the firelight.


    The two of them were fighting. The Wanbaoshan master was in a state of confusion at this time. The body protecting Lingbao was hovering around him. It was obvious that the explosion had threatened his safety.


    He did not dare to imagine that a younger generation had caught up with his fighting power, which made him so embarrassed.


    Jiang fan is also feeling the strength of the other side at this time, slowly release his own state completely.


    At the next moment, the arms of the master of Marlborough began to tremble, and his tendons burst.


    Everyone knows that this is the performance of exerting all one''s strength, but Jiang Fan''s side is obviously still calm, and the Wanbaoshan experts have fallen into the disadvantage.


    Fire spread, is a series of explosions, this time Jiang Fan stay in place, the other party was directly blown out.


    Jiang Fan was standing in the air with a calm voice.


    "There''s no need to go on! You are not my opponent


    He said of course, but let all present for a long time not calm.


    Jiang Fan''s side, bone evil appeared, quietly stood aside, behind Jiang Fan half a body position, to prove her identity, not Jiang Fan''s predecessors, it seems just under.


    With the appearance of purple jade eagle, the breath of divine and Dharma Realm spread, and the power of blood suppressed the ordinary people, which made several monks of divine and Dharma Realm tremble.Who can stop these three people?


    Jiang Fan''s eyes fell on Jin Hao on the mountain: "when I find Han Qianxue, I''ll settle with you!"


    With that, he turned into a light and shadow, flew directly into the Wanbaoshan, and went straight to the buildings above.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    Bone evil two people follow closely.


    Wanbaoshan experts want to stop, they hear the voice of bone evil without emotion.


    "Who dares to stop? Shoot to kill


    There are barriers constantly appearing in Wanbaoshan to block Jiang Fan''s steps. This is what Dazhen did, intending to block Jiang Fan''s action.


    But Jiang Fan breaks the array by force, the speed is extremely fast.


    Fire golden eyes open, Jiang Fan successfully bypass several big array set traps, completely unable to stop.


    At this time, who wants to be involved in the trouble?


    What''s more, Jiang fan is now powerful and has many experts around him. He can''t be provoked.


    Jin Hao was a little anxious at this time. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was so difficult to deal with, and even the big array he relied on couldn''t stop him.


    There is also a master of enlightenment in Wanbaoshan, but he doesn''t care about the world. Even he has no right to order. Only Jinshan can find him.


    Several experts around him, even if they fight for their lives, can''t stop them at all.


    "I didn''t expect this bastard to be so strong!"


    Around Jinhao, an old man appeared and said, "shopkeeper, please ask the old man to come forward. Only he can stop this guy."


    "Well, I''m not ordered at all. How can I explain it to him?"


    "It''s said that someone broke into Wanbaoshan, and the old shopkeeper was outside. Anyway, he had to stop him first. If he really let Han Qianxue find out, my face of Wanbaoshan would be gone."


    "I''ll have a try. You open the core array. Don''t let him enter the core, or it''s easy to make a big mess."


    With that, Jincheng disappeared.


    In the center of Wanbaoshan, a light curtain appeared, and the array was running, continuously infusing spiritual power. The breath gathered on the mountain, and its power was even stronger than that of the mountain protection array outside.


    The most important part of Montblanc is here, and it''s not a trading area.


    There is a small space in the depth of Mt. Marlboro. It has enough spiritual power and is the best geomantic treasure land on Mt. Marlboro.


    The great array gathers the spirit power here, and this is a place for one person to shut down, the guardian of Wanbaoshan.


    A figure enters here with the shopkeeper''s token and goes straight to the direction of the house.


    "Master Jinyu, I didn''t want to disturb you, but some outsider intruded into my Wanbaoshan mountain, and the big array couldn''t stop me. There were also experts of enlightenment around me, and I couldn''t stop him. Please come forward and don''t let the outsider go wild in my Wanbaoshan mountain."


    An old man''s voice came from the house, low.


    "Where''s Jinshan?"


    "My father went out, otherwise it would not be the younger generation who came here to disturb my father Qingxiu."


    "When I was no longer born, I just wanted to pursue the high level of cultivation. The world-class recovery of Jiuhuang was a good thing for all monks. Although Wanbaoshan was not based on combat power, at the peak of wanmen, there was no powerful force without top-level force to guard. Otherwise, we can talk about recovery? When you have time, you have to work hard to practice. "


    Speaking of this, Jinyu went out of the house and looked at Jinhao.


    He continued: "I remember the last time I saw you was a few years ago, when Jiuhuang was still in the state of spiritual exhaustion. But your state of mind at that time was almost the same as it is now, which means that you have not made any progress in recent years. This is very problematic. Your qualifications are not bad and should not be so. "


    Jin Hao said: "Lao Zu, I can talk about my business later. If you don''t show up again, that bastard will break into the core area."


    Jin Hao is a little anxious, because everything didn''t happen as he expected. Jiang Fan''s super powerful means made him regret that he didn''t listen to Jinshan''s reminder.


    But at this point, he had nothing to say. He had to go on, or even his father would not forgive him.


    Jin Yu said nothing more, and her figure disappeared.


    When Jin Hao saw that he had chosen to come forward, his face was full of joy and he left with him.


    At this time, Jiang Fan has already arrived outside the core area of the big array. This big array is obviously derived from the mountain protection big array, and is blessed by the big array. Its defense and complexity are stronger than the big array.


    Jiang Fan just wanted to try to break through, suddenly felt a strong breath appeared above them.


    He looked directly in that direction to see who was coming forward. He appeared in this position at this time, obviously for him.


    "Stop it


    Bone evil block in front of Jiang Fan, looking at the top of the jade, eyes with a little disdain.


    "It turns out that there is a master hidden in the Wanbaoshan mountain. Unfortunately, you are far from it. Go back quickly. My son has no malice. You old man, don''t force yourself to come out."


    When Jin Yu saw Gu Xie, he was stunned, because the realm of Gu Xie was much higher than that of him, and almost reached the peak of enlightenment. There were few such characters in the whole Ziwei continent.


    He didn''t expect that Wanbaoshan had provoked such a powerful opponent. Who was the young man around her? How amazing is the identity of such a powerful man?"I''m the guardian of Wanbaoshan. If something happens to Wanbaoshan, I''ll take care of it. Although you are powerful, you should be reasonable. What''s the matter that you can''t sit down and solve? "


    It never occurred to Jinhao that the ancestor was soft hearted.


    He knew that the woman master was very strong, but he didn''t expect to frighten Jin Yu. It was really terrible.


    "My son is looking for someone. That bastard over there sent someone to arrest my son. We just need to take them away. But the bastard said that he wasn''t here. He also opened the mountain protection battle and the friars stopped my son. Does Wanbaoshan really treat us as a bully?"


    At this time, a figure appeared outside the formation of Wanbaoshan. It was an old man with a strong breath. Half of his feet stepped into the dust, which was extremely terrifying.


    Only on the realm, but also on the bone evil.


    "Who dares to embarrass my young master?"


    The voice enveloped Montblanc, and everyone heard it clearly.


    Jinyu''s face is green, and a bone evil has made it difficult for him to deal with it. Even if he relies on Da Zhen, he can only barely protect himself.


    But there is a stronger one. How can he resist it?


    Then someone in the crowd exclaimed, "he He is the elder of Tao Zhen. "


    "Tao Zhen? You mean the master of Tiangong Battle City? Back a while ago, Mr. Tao Zhen, who joined Tiange? "


    "What is Jiang Fan''s position in Tiange? Such a big man should call him a little master


    At this time, Jin Hao finally understood why Jinshan had to cooperate with Jiang Fan. It turned out that it was not just because of Wang Xi''s protection.


    With these two super experts, Wanbaoshan has been ignored by Jiang Fan.


    Jin Yu said, "I don''t mean to be embarrassed. You''re just looking for people. There''s no need to do that. I''ll bring people out to you. Please don''t continue to fight. Don''t hurt your kindness. What do you think?"


    Outside the battle, Tao Zhen said, "the old manager of Wanbaoshan has returned to Wanbaoshan before. Why don''t you see anyone else? A while ago, he was still praising my young master for his way of life. How could he do such a thing when he came back to Wanbaoshan? "


    Jin Yu couldn''t figure it out at this time, but she couldn''t care so much at the moment. If Jiang Fan and his experts were allowed to break into the core area and have some problems, it would be absolutely no good for WAN Baoshan.


    It is wise to solve the problem as soon as possible before it is too big.


    From what Tao Zhen said, he already knew the identities of these people, and also knew that Jinshan had returned to Wanbaoshan.


    This inevitably made him doubt the whereabouts of Jinshan. According to his understanding of Jinshan, the latter could not offend such an opponent.


    After hearing Jin Yu''s words, Jin Hao looks a little ugly. He wants Jin Yu to solve Jiang Fan''s problem, but he didn''t expect that Jin Yu would be such a way of doing things. However, he can also understand that facing these two experts, if he forces his hand, Montblanc will be in a big disaster. The experts in this realm fight in Montblanc, and the monks on the scene don''t know how many people will be killed He lost his life.


    Jiang Fan looks calm, looking at Jin Yu, thinking about something.


    Seeing that he didn''t act any more, Jin Yu flew directly to Jin Hao and asked in a low voice, "who did you catch? How dare you provoke these experts


    "Han Qianxue was robbed by Jiang fan when he got married. She should have been my son''s woman. What''s wrong with me getting him back? "


    Jin Yu is a little angry: "your mistake is that you can''t see the reality clearly! Where is Jinshan? Where is Han Qianxue? "


    For a moment, Jin Hao was unable to explain.


    Jinyu is too lazy to talk and flies directly into the core area.


    Wanbaoshan at this time people continue to talk about, Jiang Fan appeared in the sky, with people forced to break into Wanbaoshan, guardian appeared to choose to avoid, reconciliation of this matter!


    When he came to Wanbaoshan, he forced Wanbaoshan to give way.


    It''s a pity that this ending is still like this.


    Although the majesty of Montblanc was still there, it was inevitable that it would fall into the limelight for some time and become the conversation of monks.


    Gu Xie stood beside Jiang Fan and asked in a low voice, "young master, that old guy can''t play tricks, can he? Let''s break in and bring people out. Tao Zhen and I are here to help you overturn the mountain. "


    Jiang Fan said: "some things are not clear, do not want to do too much."


    Bone evil shrugged, no longer say, Jiang Fan obviously has his consideration.


    The purple jade eagle turned into a bird and fell on Jiang Fan''s shoulder, but people knew that it was a big demon in the divine realm. Jiang Fan was so terrible now.


    At this time, a figure flies from the core area.


    The realm of the ninth Shentai is an old man in a brocade robe, just like the old shopkeeper Jinshan.


    At this time, he is very angry. Just now, Jinyu is looking for Han Qianxue in the core area. He happens to find the array that trapped him and let him out first.


    Jinshan glared at Jinhao, then locked Jiang Fan''s breath and flew directly to this side.


    Jiang Fan felt no hostility from Jinshan and finally fell in front of Jiang Fan.


    "I''m sure I''ll give you an account of this!"With that, a token appeared in his hand. He directly opened the mountain protection array and let Tao Zhen in.


    He is obviously confident to deal with Jiang Fan.


    Then his voice rang out, covering the whole of Montblanc: "ladies and gentlemen, today Montblanc is closed. Please come back some other day. I''m sorry. Please leave first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    Although Jinshan''s tone is polite, people all know that this is the order of visiting.


    He''s very calm at ordinary times. He doesn''t give orders at all.


    Many of the monks present had contact with the old shopkeeper, and they knew him well. Wan Baoshan had such a position in this era, which had the most direct relationship with the old shopkeeper.


    "Good bye, old shopkeeper!"


    On Montblanc, someone spoke and took the lead.


    For a moment, Wanbaoshan started the array and sent outsiders out of Wanbaoshan one by one. They didn''t wait for these people to leave by themselves.


    It can be seen that Jinshan is already very eager to deal with this matter as soon as possible.


    Jin Hao frowned, and a wave of uneasiness came to his mind.


    He knew his father very well, but it was the first time he saw his father''s expression.


    The old man whispered: "shopkeeper! Should we avoid it first? Give it to the old shopkeeper. He should be able to solve it. "


    Jin Hao said: "if you hide at this time, you will die. My father is already restraining himself. He''s waiting for the guests to leave. This time, it''s a miscalculation. I didn''t expect that Jiang Fan has reached such a level. There are so many experts around him to protect him. Even the elder Tao Zhen has come here to protect him. I can''t figure it out! "


    The old man sighed: "shopkeeper! As early as Wang Xi''s return to Jiuhuang, he set up an alliance that day, which means Jiang Fan has risen. Master Wang Xi is the ancestor of the Baizhan nationality. The relationship between Wang Xian, the genius of the Baizhan nationality, and Jiang fan is not clear. The Jiang nationality is intermarried with the Baizhan nationality. Master Wang Xi will face him anyway. This time, the shopkeeper is blinded by anger. "


    Jin Hao stares at Jiang Fan, his eyes twinkle and he is not reconciled.


    He said quietly: "if I knew he had broken through, it would never be like this. But in my intelligence, he only had to change the peak cultivation of life realm. Can I be deterred by a change of life realm? It''s ridiculous. But... "


    He didn''t finish, but the old people around him already fully understood what he meant.


    There are not many guests left on Montblanc.


    Wanbaoshan people are moving towards the square at this time. Jinshan is standing in front of Jiang Fan and others, quietly waiting for something.


    When all the guests left, Jin Yu, the guardian, flew out of the core area with a man.


    Looking at Han Qianxue''s haggard face, Jiang fan is relieved. As long as Han Qianxue is OK, he tosses this big circle, which is worth it.


    See Han Qianxue, distant Jincheng directly quickly ran over, but was stopped by Jinshan.


    "Xiaocheng, you go back to the training room and continue to close down. You should know how far behind the top of your peers. Don''t waste time on other things."


    Jinshan''s tone was low and powerful.


    Jincheng has never seen such a grandfather. He is not as kind to him as usual.


    He looked at Han Qianxue, who was brought by the guardian, but found that Han Qianxue gave him a kind smile, which was exactly the same as that year''s eyes.


    But things are right and people are wrong. I haven''t seen them for many years. I missed them in those years and I never had another chance.


    Since then, he has faced Jiang Fan twice, each time has made great progress, but he still has a huge gap with Jiang Fan.


    Now, he seems to have been unable to see Jiang Fan''s back, the gap, let him look up.


    He could only smile awkwardly at Han Qianxue, and then whispered to Jinshan, "I know what to do. Please don''t punish my father. Everything starts because of me. My father just wants to help me out! As for Jiang Fan, I don''t think he will be so stingy. "


    Then he looked at Jiang Fan and said, "am I right?"


    Jiang Fan looks at Jincheng, whose height and age have not changed at all, and finds that he has indeed changed a lot. He has a solid breath. Obviously, he has made great efforts in cultivation, and his whole temperament has stabilized without the publicity of that year.


    Jiang fan is not in a hurry, looking at Han Qianxue.


    "Mr. Jin, I''m here to pick someone up."


    Jinyu takes Han Qianxue to Jiang Fan and others, then sends a message to Jinshan, saying something, then turns around and disappears.


    He obviously didn''t like this kind of trouble, and it was easy for him to leave it to Jinshan.


    Jinshan turned to look at Jiang Fan: "I''m sure I''ll give you a satisfactory answer."


    Han Qianxue salutes to Jinshan.


    "Qian Xue meets the old shopkeeper!"


    Jinshan nodded: "I haven''t seen you for many years. Your accomplishments have reached such a level. It''s really good. I''ve got a general idea of what happened today, and I''ve made you suffer. "


    Han Qianxue said: "the old shopkeeper is very serious. The shopkeeper just asked me to come back. It''s not too difficult. I don''t want to talk about it again. I just ask the old shopkeeper for a promise."


    No one expected that Han Qianxue would take this matter, and the meaning in the words was more obvious.


    She didn''t want to pursue the matter, didn''t want to embarrass Jinshan.


    Jiang Fan''s expression is playful. Han Qianxue is really a strange woman.This decision is no doubt that she can''t get revenge for herself, but it gives Jinshan a big step. At the same time, she can exchange her real freedom and kill two birds with one stone.


    She''s not necessarily that kind of character, she will weigh a lot of things.


    Jin Hao in the distance did not expect that Han Qianxue would respond like this, but he was also a smart man and didn''t say much. He stood there quietly, waiting for his father''s punishment.


    In front of Jinshan''s eyes, Han Qian''s words let him feel relieved. Although they didn''t show it, it angered Jiang Fan. He really didn''t know what to do with his son. He wasted a lot of energy to get to the present relationship with Jiang fanda. Tiange is improving rapidly, and he can almost see the grand future of Tiange.


    He doesn''t want to have a bad relationship with Jiang Fan because of this.


    "Girl, don''t worry. I''ve made it clear, and I''ll give you a satisfactory reply."


    With that, he looked at Jiang Fan: "come with me."


    Jinshan, with the crowd, walked directly towards the core area, where the monks of Wanbaoshan had gathered in the square.


    Jinshan leads people through, and people make way for each other.


    While walking, Jinshan opens its mouth, and the sound covers the whole core area.


    "Jin Hao, you know the crime!"


    At this time, Jin Hao flew to the square with a calm look and no panic. Apart from his attitude towards Jiang Fan, he was really a good shopkeeper. At least the monks of Marlborough were very convinced of him. In terms of dignity, he was the only one except the old shopkeeper.


    "Father! Why should I defend the face of Montblanc? "


    As soon as the words came out, the monks on the scene understood what had happened.


    When Han Qianxue was robbed of his marriage, no one knows Wan Baoshan. After all, Wan Baoshan prepared for the wedding for a long time, and invited many big people to come in person.


    Unfortunately, Han Qianxue was forcibly taken away by Jiang Fan in lihuocheng, which made Wanbaoshan lose face. From then on, Jiang Fan''s relationship with Wanbaoshan deteriorated, but at that time, Jiang Fan was just a small figure, until Jiang Fan broke into Wanbaoshan and forced Jinshan to make peace.


    Today, Han Qianxue is taken out of the core area by the guardian, which is enough to explain why Jiang Fan has broken into Wanbaoshan again this time.


    For monk Wan Baoshan, he has always been very curious about the relationship between Han Qianxue and Jiang Fan.


    At that time, Jiang Fan did not hesitate to offend Wanbaoshan for her sake, causing trouble.


    But later Han Qianxue completely disappeared, and Jiang Fan and miss Wan Yaogu were even more unclear. It was rumored that he had an engagement with Wang Xian, a genius of the Baizhan nationality, and was sheltered by Wang Xi.


    In recent years, the mysterious master, the monk of Ziwei, is called the poison king. Although he is not old, his accomplishments are terrible and almost rampant.


    But at the beginning, many people saw that she was close to Jiang Fan, a little bird and a little bird, and she was no poison.


    Now, Jiang Fan takes people to Wanbaoshan again. He wants to take Han Qianxue away. He is so overbearing that he makes people interested in their relationship.


    Jinshan''s voice was calm, staring at Jinhao, and then said: "using the array, I''m trapped in Marlborough, also for the face of Marlborough? For the sake of the things that had been solved in those years, he broke his faith and became an enemy with Jiang Fan again, which is also called for Wanbaoshan''s face? You were so short-sighted that you didn''t expect that Han Qianxue''s appearance made you lose your sense of propriety. How can I trust you to continue to hand over Wanbaoshan to you? "


    With that, a gold order appeared in front of Jinshan and threw it directly into the air.


    At the next moment, Jinling was shining, flying directly into the air, completely blending with the breath of Wanbaoshan, obviously coming from one body.


    Seeing this golden order, all the friars except Jinshan knelt down, even Jin Hao.


    This gold order is obviously a holy relic of Montblanc.


    At this time, the bone evil sent a message to Jiang Fan: "emperor level Lingbao, childe, this thing is a good treasure, do you want to help you grab it?"


    Jiang Fan, who was afraid of bone evil, rushed into trouble and replied: "you should stay honest and not make trouble."


    Bone evil voice a little surprised: "you take me to attack other people''s Mountain Gate, also let me not make trouble?"


    Jiang Fan ignored, but waited for Jinshan to make a decision.


    Han Qianxue gives Jinshan a step, but it also makes him more relaxed, not too difficult for Jinshan. As for how Jin Hao is, Jiang fan doesn''t pay attention to him. With his current vision, there are not many monks who can make him pay attention to him. At least in this micro continent, only the leader level can make him have a high look.


    At this time, he put more energy on remembering the battle just now. This is the first time that he fought with the monks in the divine and Dharma Realm. He can feel the strangeness of the fighting between the monks in the divine and Dharma Realm. It''s really more mysterious than the Shentai realm. It''s integrated and has outstanding characteristics.


    However, he did not expect that he had just broken through the Shentai realm and stepped into the extreme realm.


    I''m afraid few people believe what has been said.


    Jinshan''s idea covers Wanbaoshan: "from today on, I''ll take back the position of the shopkeeper. Jinshan will become the acting shopkeeper for the time being. If you have any decision, you can come to me directly.""When Jin Hao did something wrong, he should have been expelled from Montblanc, but Han Qianxue pleaded for him, so she can punish him a little. I''ll punish you for ten years'' hard work, no objection!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    Jin Hao just wanted to say something, the golden order suddenly appeared on him.


    He hardly had time to resist, so he disappeared in the same place.


    Jinshan does things in a vigorous and resolute manner. He doesn''t give Jin Hao too many opportunities to explain. He makes too many mistakes. In order to avoid offending rewards and punishments, this is the most direct way to deal with them.


    Jiang Fan also knows that Jinshan protects Duzi, but since Han Qianxue gives way, he can''t do too much. After all, he has to give the old shopkeeper some face.


    Jinshan then said: "Tiange is my most important partner of Wanbaoshan, and Jiang fan is always my VIP of Wanbaoshan. I will solve the problem of Han Qianxue today. Since then, she and I have no chance to enter Mt. Wanbaoshan. We are not allowed to enter Mt. Wanbaoshan all our lives


    With the recovery of Jinling, the great array of Wanbaoshan also returned to calm.


    At this moment, everyone knows that although the current manager is Jin Hao, the real principal of Marlboro should still be the old manager.


    And no one will refute his orders.


    People got up one after another, and then Jinshan asked them to disperse and return to their respective jurisdiction. They could not talk too much about this matter.


    Tao Zhen asked in a low voice: "Xiaofan, didn''t you go out for training? How can suddenly return, also don''t say hello. I feel your breath, the first time to catch up! Judging from your previous breath, you should have left this Ziwei District, right


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I had been practicing in the secret place of Nanwu mountain. When I felt something happened, I hurried back here. Fortunately, I arrived in time."


    Han Qianxue heard this, her heart is not calm, she also felt the position of Jiang Fan at that time, knew that Jiang Fan was in a secret place, and there was a very long distance from her, so she never thought Jiang Fan would appear.


    Tao Zhen looks at Jiang Fan and feels the Shentai atmosphere of Jiang Fan. He is a little surprised.


    When he arrived, Jiang Fan had already started to break into the core area of Wanbaoshan, and did not see the fight.


    "When did you break through?"


    Jiang Fan responded: "it''s just a breakthrough! Now that the nine wasteland laws are complete, it''s a good chance to make a breakthrough. Master Tao also needs to practice as soon as possible. If he can step into the world smoothly, he can really deter ZhuXiong. After that, I''ll be out for a long time, and Tiange will entrust it to you. "


    "Don''t worry, young Lord. It''s my duty to guard Tiange. With the big battle there, even if the rich and powerful families join hands, I''m confident that Tiange will not be defeated. Now that you are back, would you like to go back to Tiange with me to see the current situation? And then it''s not too late. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "please master."


    With that, he looked at Han Qianxue beside him: "are you ok?"


    Han Qianxue is still a little afraid: "if you come a little later, maybe last time we parted, it''s really goodbye."


    Jiang Fan pick eyebrow, you you open mouth: "early know so, just shouldn''t so easily let Jin Hao that guy."


    Han Qianxue shook her head: "I just want to settle this matter peacefully. It doesn''t matter if Han Qianxue is alone, but Wanzhen building is still there, and my parents are still there. I don''t want to affect them because of me. The old shopkeeper has spoken this time, and I don''t need to worry about anything in the future. Thank you for showing up on time every time! "


    Jiang Fan chuckled: "Han Da Mei has something to do. How can I stand by? No matter how far you are, I will arrive as soon as possible to help you out! "


    Han Qianxue said: "don''t say it so well. I can hear a lot about you on the way back to the capital. Sister ling''er, poison King Shen Meng and King Xian of Baizhan clan are all confused with you. But don''t worry, sister won''t pester you. If you want to find me, go to Wanzhen building. If I''m not there, I''ll go back to Qingyue gate."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "no matter what happens, you can go to Tiange for help. These two will stay in Tiange all the time. With them, even if qingyuemen is in trouble, it should be able to solve it. Don''t try to be brave and save your life."


    Han Qianxue smiles at Jiang Fan and flies away without staying too much.


    Although she wanted to go with Jiang Fan for a while, she found that Jiang Fan was beyond her imagination. She had to improve herself as soon as possible to avoid being left behind too much.


    What''s more, the old shopkeeper has ordered, so she can''t stay in Wanbaoshan for too long.


    Jiang Fan looked at Han Qianxue''s back, with a smile, did not stop.


    Han Qianxue''s future achievements are bound to be unlimited. Even without his help, he is bound to rise, and he does not need too much protection.


    But next time she''s in trouble, he''ll try his best to get out.


    Bone evil small voice way: "little Lord, don''t you chase?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "what are you after? She''s a strange woman. She won''t be caught by anything. "


    What else does Gu Xie have to say? Jinshan is coming towards them.


    "Young Xia Jiang and two adults, please follow me to the reception hall. I''ve ordered people to prepare good wine and food, and I''ll make amends for you."


    Jiang fan is also not polite, with Tao Zhen two people follow Jinshan all the way to the reception hall.As Jiang Fan walked, he felt the breath of Wanbaoshan formation and was surprised.


    Wanbaoshan is not just a place of treasure, but is refined into a high-quality spiritual treasure by a great man, almost reaching the level of immortal treasure.


    No wonder Wanbaoshan has gone through so many times and can be preserved. It must be because of this spirit treasure.


    However, Jiang fan is almost certain that the strength of Wanbaoshan is definitely more than that. For the ancient forces inherited in this way, it is almost certain that there will be some big people hiding in them, or falling into a deep sleep, or being shut up.


    When these people appear, the comprehensive strength of Montblanc will surely take a qualitative leap.


    However, Jiang fan is not worried about all this. His vision has long been beyond this level.


    In the reception hall, the hot dishes are very fragrant and of good quality.


    It is obvious that Jinshan also made a big effort to show sincerity.


    In the living room, all the servants didn''t leave. The guardian of the enlightenment entered here and said hello to the bone evil.


    Jinshan greets the three to take their seats, and then talks about it directly.


    "I don''t want to explain more about things before, and I don''t want to say anything else. Since it happened, I also dealt with Jin Hao, but I still have to give an account to Jiang Shaoxia. We will take out Wanmei xuanjie pills, 300 Dijie pills and 10 Tianjie pills as subsidies for Tiange disciples'' cultivation. At the same time, we will find out 30 pieces of earth level Lingbao and five pieces of Tianjie Lingbao, which will be sent to Tiange treasure house as rewards for Tiange disciples. "


    Speaking of this, Jinshan looks at Jiang Fan.


    Asked: "three can be satisfied?"


    Jiang Fan drinks a glass of wine and smiles.


    "The old shopkeeper is really generous. Just do as you say, but I, Jiang Fan, won''t take things easily. If there is any trouble in the future, we can also find us. Of course, we will help as much as possible."


    As soon as Jinshan''s eyes are bright, what he wants most is Jiang Fan''s promise. Now it''s very worthwhile to lose some resources.


    At this time, the guardian of Wanbaoshan looked at Jiang Fan and picked up the wine glass.


    "Young man, you use the cultivation of Shentai as your strength against the cultivation of shenfa. I''m so surprised. Who are you going to be?"


    Hearing this, Jinshan and Tao Zhen were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Jiang Fan had the fighting power of a monk in the Dharma Realm, which was really terrible.


    Jiang Fan thought it over carefully and said, "to be exact, my master is in the world. As for the nine barren areas, I wonder if Mr. Xiao, the dean of Lihuo college, is one of them! "


    He relies on his own continuous efforts to improve all the way, without the help of his master. Ling Yun is his only master, but he doesn''t help much.


    The guardian sighed: "it''s lucky that you are such a genius in the generation of Jiuhuang youths. Over the years, the youths from all walks of life have been beaten down by the next nine days, and they can hardly lift their heads. Although some ancient hidden geniuses have the ability to resist, the teenagers who can really suppress them have not yet appeared, but you are definitely much better than those dolls who have never experienced troubled times. "


    Tao Zhen communicates with Gu Xie, obviously asking what happened to Jiang Fan before he arrived.


    Jinshan didn''t ask much. After Jiang Fan left, he had a lot of time to ask about it.


    After three rounds of wine, Jinshan is sincere and wants to solve the problem perfectly.


    As for Jiang Fan''s super combat power, many friars saw him before.


    The guests on the Wanbaoshan mountain have witnessed all this before, and the news will spread quickly and spread to the whole Ziwei District in a short time.


    This undoubtedly shocked Ziwei District, and people were talking about it.


    Many of the later ancient people didn''t know about Jiang Fan at all. Even though they knew about Wang Xi''s covenant, they just regarded Jiang Fan as a lucky little man and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    But Jiang Fan''s name is like thunder in the ears of the original monks. Who doesn''t know who stirred up the storm in Ziwei in those years?


    But in the younger generation, Jiang Fan has already possessed the fighting power of the divine realm, which is even the top fighting power of most ancient clan leaders. This is really amazing.


    In the palace of Li Huocheng, Ji wusheng looks at the news he just got and slowly opens his mouth to Dean Xiao, who is drinking tea beside him.


    "Dean Xiao, I think Jiang Fu will regret it. I''m afraid they have no place to cry now."


    "Jiang Fu? Who did what? He asked you to say that. Jiang Chao just went back to the holy land to practice hard. He will be unhappy when he comes back. "


    Ji wusheng tells him what happened to Wanbaoshan, and Xiao he stares at him.


    After he calmed down, he said with a bitter smile: "if Jiang Fan''s parents don''t leave, which ancient clan can''t give Jiang''s house a little bit of face because of Jiang Fan''s reputation this time? It''s a pity that there''s no regret medicine. Jiang Fan''s branch has now joined the Tiange and ascended to heaven step by step! "


    Ji wusheng said: "it seems that Jiuhuang is not peaceful again. I hope Jiang Chao can come back as soon as possible and let us have less eyes."


    "It''s the right way for us to practice as soon as possible. Such a good era is also an opportunity for us!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    For the older generation of masters in Jiuhuang civilization.


    The promotion of the world class of Jiuhuang also brings them great opportunities.


    In that era, spiritual power is exhausted, but they can still reach this level. So although they are older and have been stuck in a bottleneck for many years, their growth ability is not small.


    As long as there is a breakthrough, it is bound to be an explosive improvement.


    This is also the reason why many famous monks choose to shut up.


    If Li Huo college and Li Huo city had not been coveted by the ancient people, they would have chosen to close down for a long time.


    That night, Jiang Fan left Wanbaoshan.


    Against the moonlight, Gu Xie asked, "what''s your plan after that, young master?"


    "I don''t have any plans. I''ll go step by step. The secret place of Nanwu mountain will open for some time. I''ll go back there to continue my training. Go back to Tiange and I''m going to leave. "


    Hearing this, Tao Zhen said, "don''t you plan to stay a few more days? Tiange has a lot to deal with. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "don''t I trust you? Everything in Tiange can be decided by master Tao. Meiniang and her family are all highly qualified. If they want to shut down or experience, they don''t have to stop them. They need resources to practice, just take them directly from the treasure house. Master Tao was able to manage even the Battle City. My little Tiange is not a problem at all. "


    Tao Zhen nodded and understood the meaning of Jiang Fan''s hand shaking display cabinet.


    He then said: "that Qian Sen''s qualification is very high, and he also has a good cultivation direction. Can he be trusted? I don''t have any apprentices. It''s good to stay in Tiange and find something to do. "


    When Jiang Fan heard this, he was also in a daze: "Qian Sen is trustworthy. At the beginning, he was given the upper position to hide the relationship between Tiange and me. It was his fortune to become a disciple of master Tao."


    As for Gu Xie, she was forced to recognize the LORD by Jiang Fan, which suppressed her evil thoughts and made her have no pursuit.


    Jiang Fan left her in Tiange, but he didn''t feel bored.


    Jiang Fan wants to return to Nanwu mountain. He needs the help of Tiange''s teleportation array to calculate the time. He wasted a lot of time in this circle. He doesn''t know what''s going on in the secret place of Nanwu mountain and whether there will be any change.


    After returning to Tiange, Jiang Fan went directly to Meiniang and reminded them not to neglect their cultivation.


    Then ask them to recall Qian Sen, who has been training outside, and get Tao Zhen''s advice, which will surely be of great benefit to his cultivation.


    Today, the Tiange is presided over by Tao Zhen. Even without the help of the spirit of the array, it can play most of the power of the mountain protection array.


    Xiao AI is more direct. In order to go out with Jiang Fan for training, he handed over all the permissions of Da Zhen, but only Tao Zhen could use them himself.


    Lin Zhan also left the battle and went back to Jiang Fan. He went out with Jiang Fan to experience together. With Jiang Fan''s spirit map and Taoist articles, Jiang Fan''s means of breaking the battle must have reached a very high level.


    However, Jiang Fan''s main task is to take away the heaven and earth stove. As a pharmacist, he doesn''t deserve a precious Dan stove. It''s a waste of his excellent Dan way. What''s more, he plans to take time to attack imperial pharmacists.


    Prescriptions and materials are not a problem for him now. As long as he has the opportunity, he will choose to try.


    Of course, heaven and earth also want to follow Jiang Fan around in Jiuhuang. After all, in these days, it''s time to talk about the old things, and it''s almost time to talk about them.


    Ready to go, Jiang fan uses Tiange''s teleportation array to connect the teleportation array that he lets Xiao AI in the entrance of Nanwu mountain''s secret place. The whole person disappears.


    Back in Nanwu mountain, Jiang Fan asked Xiao AI to dismantle the transmission array. Even though he had many precious materials, he could not bear to throw them away easily.


    What''s more, it''s not good to keep the transmission array leading to Tiange.


    It''s much easier for Jiang Fan to remove all the high-quality materials quickly.


    Walking alone towards the entrance of Nanwu mountain.


    Although this secret place has been opened for some time, there are still monks arriving in succession, hoping to get some benefits in this secret place.


    Jiang Fan didn''t release his breath. He took advantage of the night to enter the secret place and didn''t let people notice.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuhuang hall.


    Ziwei District, a mysterious mountain peak, Jiuhuang hall has been here for many years.


    The mountain peak has a great array of blessings, which can''t be found by the outside world. It is full of spiritual energy, just like the holy land of ancient people. However, Jiuhuang hall has never been hidden in the world, and has a very high voice in Ziwei.


    Outside the array, three figures slowly move up the mountain road, two men and one woman, both very young.


    As he walked, he looked at everything around him with a smile on his face. The atmosphere was harmonious.


    "Jiuhuang is really good. Although it''s a little worse than the next nine days, it''s a vast area, far from being comparable to the next nine days. Can elder brother feel the location of Jiuhuang hall?"


    The leading man nodded: "it''s almost here. It''s just hidden by the big array. But the breath is no different from ours. I don''t know the strength of the temple master here."From the dialogue, we can know that these three people are from the next nine days, but since they can find here, they must have something to do with Jiuhuang hall.


    The mountain protection array of Jiuhuang hall is a huge boundary, but it''s hidden in the space and can''t be seen at all. Even if someone happens to come here, it can''t be touched. It seems that Jiuhuang hall is hidden in a special small world, but it''s different from the secret place. It''s just a way to arrange the array.


    But the three young men soon arrived at the location of the big formation.


    The young man at the head closed his eyes and felt the position of Da Zhen carefully. Then he made a handprint to cover the two people around him.


    The next moment, the three disappeared.


    There are 108 seats in Jiuhuang hall, representing 72 Disha and 36 Tiangang.


    This number has not changed since ancient times.


    Because of this, Jiuhuang hall is a master, never weak, every time against foreigners, Jiuhuang hall is also in front.


    There have always been people who want to join the Jiuhuang hall, but unfortunately the selection is very strict, and they have requirements for cultivation and temperament.


    Before Jiuhuang was restored, there were almost no monks here, and they were all practicing outside.


    After the promotion of the big world, the spiritual power became very abundant, and most of the monks in Jiuhuang hall chose to return to the mountain gate to practice hard.


    They never fight with other forces. In this Ziwei continent, there is no power to provoke Jiuhuang temple. After all, they have paid too much for Jiuhuang temple, which is worthy of people''s respect.


    After entering the battle, the three young men continued to climb the mountain without any disguise.


    Because Jiuhuang hall is special, there is not even a guard here. When three people come to the hillside, they can feel the breath of the mountain in their own cultivation and reach the Shentai realm. Among the forces living in the Jiuhuang hall, they are absolutely the top cultivation.


    However, none of these nine wasteland Temple monks could feel the breath of the three. It can be seen that the three men''s realm is absolutely not low.


    All the way to the Jiuhuang hall, the three talents stopped and looked at the simple building, their eyes full of interest.


    Inside the building, the voice of Mo Wudi sounded, a little puzzled.


    "Who are you? How did you get in? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    Without hesitation, the three young men strode directly into the Jiuhuang hall, but they were not afraid of Mo Wudi.


    Looking at the 108 seats in the Jiuhuang hall, the young man was full of admiration.


    "Sure enough, as the master said, this is the root of Jiuhuang hall."


    Mo Wudi sits in the upper position, looking at the three young people who walk into the hall, his eyes twinkle.


    He didn''t feel any repulsion from the mountain protection array. When the three arrived outside the hall, he felt their breath.


    They all reached the ninth divine platform. With their age, we can imagine where they came from, but Mo Wudi doesn''t understand why they came here.


    "Young man! You are a little too arrogant, aren''t you


    The young man at the head walks up to Mo Wudi, takes out a token and hands it to Mo Wudi.


    "Lord, the three of us are from the next nine days!"


    Looking at the token delivered, Mo Wudi was stunned first, and then browed slightly.


    "Mohist? Who are you, Mo Tian? "


    "Back to the main hall, Mo Tian is my ancestor, but the main hall is Mohist blood?"


    "My name is mo Wudi. In terms of seniority, you are much younger than me. Mo Tian is my uncle. You don''t kneel when you see me!"


    Hearing this, the boy was also stunned, some did not expect.


    "Is the temple master really a legacy of Mohism?"


    Mo Wudi didn''t answer directly. His breath was infused into the token. The originally dark token began to change in an instant. Finally, it turned into a gold token, and the breath became much stronger.


    Seeing these changes, the boy''s face changed and he knelt down on one knee.


    "Mo Youxing, meet the temple master!"


    So did the other two young people. They didn''t speak and looked calm, but obviously they didn''t have the same respect as Mo Youxing.


    Mo Wudi was not too surprised because of his identity. In his opinion, he had expected this day as early as the next nine days.


    "Get up! Even if you come from Mohism, it''s a violation of the rules to intrude into our Jiuhuang temple. Do you know the crime? "


    Hearing this, Mo Youxing said directly, "what''s my crime? The three of us are also from Jiuhuang hall. This is just a branch of Jiuhuang hall in the next nine days. Won''t the Lord forget this? If we have to be more serious, we are the orthodox. I''m afraid there are not many people in the original blood of the Jiuhuang temple, right


    Mo Wudi said to youYou: "is that what your ancestors told you? The reason why Jiuhuang hall is called Jiuhuang is that we were born here. The next nine days of Jiuhuang hall is not worth mentioning. No matter how strong it is, it''s just a group of cowards. Although I don''t know what they asked you to do here, one thing you should know is that this is Jiuhuang. Since you are here, you have to abide by the rules here. If you break the rules, you will be punished. Are you acceptable? "


    After Mo Youxing, the girl directly takes out a token.


    "Hall master, I''m afraid you don''t have such a big face. The masters asked us to come here to receive the Jiuhuang hall. When the time comes, his old man will arrive here in person. Although you are Mohist, your realm is not high. How can you control the overall situation? Jiuhuang is no longer the former Jiuhuang. The troubled times are coming. Please know the current affairs. "


    The girl''s tone is very simple and does not give in.


    Mo Wudi obviously didn''t expect the girl to be so strong, so he continued: "the next nine days is just a branch of Jiuhuang. Even if it looks high, it''s not so. In the next nine days, if you dare to go into Jiuhuang with great publicity, you will be attacked by Jiuhuang. In addition, with a token, it can''t threaten me. Three little guys, don''t play with fire. Although you have good strength, you are far from me. "


    With that, Mo Wudi released his momentum. After three people perceived it, his face changed.


    Mo Youxing said: "Hall master, please think about it carefully. You may not understand that the next nine days, the nine wasteland hall will enter the nine wasteland. We just don''t think it''s too stiff. It''s the right way to settle this matter peacefully. With the identity and status of the temple master, the generation and status will be greatly improved. Coupled with the inheritance of our Jiuhuang temple, the temple master will step into the realm of enlightenment, and it''s just around the corner. "


    Hearing this, Mo Wudi''s eyes twinkled, as if thinking of something.


    "What happened next nine days? Are those old people going back to Jiuhuang


    Mo Youxing said: "we can''t get in touch with you because of what, and we don''t know when. We can''t give you an answer, but this is the current situation. Please understand that this is the right choice."


    Mo Wudi kept thinking about everything he knew in his mind at this time. He was the first group to know that the next nine days friars entered the nine wasteland.


    At the beginning, Gu Bufan''s ancient temple was attacked, and Gu Bufan crossed the mainland to ask him for help. Soon afterwards, Wang Xi came forward, and then Jiuhuang was restored. However, Wang Xi had communication with him, and he also learned from Wang Xi that there was an agreement to restore the world, reopen the channel with the next nine days.


    From the words of this group of young people, we can infer that there must be a very serious situation in the next nine days.But he didn''t know exactly what happened.


    However, he had to think carefully about what kind of situation they would face if they returned to Jiuhuang the next nine days.


    The power of Mohist blood is very strong, and almost every descendant has a very high talent. Because of this, the position of the Lord of Jiuhuang hall has always been in the hands of Mohist.


    The identity of Mo Wudi is even more mysterious. Few people know this secret, because he is the blood of the heavenly palace period. However, he has been sealed for countless years. From the heavenly palace period to now, Jiuhuang palace has awakened several Mohist blood, but unfortunately, they all fell into the catastrophe.


    And his generation is undoubtedly the era with the best opportunities.


    "I''ll think about it slowly. Since you three have something to do with my Jiuhuang temple, I won''t punish you too much. Go out and practice. If you step into the divine realm, you can come back here. I''ll give you three places then."


    When Mo Youxing heard this, he showed a smile on his face. As long as Mo Wudi retreated, everything was easy to discuss.


    "Lord, it''s inconvenient for the three of us to disturb too much. We also want to experience everywhere. Many interesting guys have entered Jiuhuang one after another."


    With that, he took out a talisman and presented it with both hands.


    After Mo Wudi took it, he said, "I''ll give it to you first. After you''ve seen it, you''ll know what adults think."


    With that, the three turned to leave.


    Mo Wudi seemed to think of something and said, "you can''t offend a person or a force by training outside."


    This sentence surprised the three people. They are all dragons and phoenixes among the people. Even in the next nine days, they have a very high reputation. Mo Wudi''s high level should understand their fighting power, but why did he say that? Is it difficult to be in the nine barren areas where the comprehensive strength is extremely weak, and there are still some problems?


    The three turned around, and the girl looked playful.


    "We need to be afraid, too?"


    Mo Wudi was very calm: "I only remind you once that Tiange should not offend. There is a young man named Jiang Fan in Tiange. It''s a disciple of the Jiang family. He''s the same age as you. Tiange is his power. It''s sheltered by big people, and it''s very powerful. "


    "Young man? It''s just nine wastelands. What if there are big people to protect us? Along the way, we also saw many young friars of Jiuhuang. The realm was just ordinary. There were not many people who stepped into the divine platform. The Lord of the temple said that, it''s really a bit long for others to lose their prestige. The three of us won''t deliberately avoid anyone in the next nine days, let alone in Jiuhuang. "


    "I''ve already said that. Believe it or not, if you offend Jiang Fan, don''t blame me for not admitting your identity. Jiang Fan has a good relationship with me. His contribution to Jiuhuang is not what you can imagine. Not long ago, he was able to fight against him. If you three join hands, I''m afraid you may not be his opponent. Don''t underestimate Jiuhuang. Be aware of yourself! "


    What else did they want to say? They suddenly felt a breath enveloping them. The next moment, they had left the Jiuhuang hall and the mountain protection array.


    The three people looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. They didn''t know whether it was Jiang Fan''s strength or Mo''s invincible means.


    Mo Youxing said: "it seems that the development of this matter is more and more interesting. I don''t know how those guys will react when they know that there is another one in Jiuhuang!"


    The girl frowned and said, "I don''t care about them. I want to meet Jiang Fan for a while to see if he is really as magical as the temple Master said."


    Another teenager looked at her with a smile: "if you want to challenge him, you have to know where he is!"


    The girl''s eyes twinkled: "what''s so hard about that? Didn''t the LORD say that? He is a monk of Tiange. We can definitely find him there. Even if he was not there at that time, he will return to Tiange one day? "


    Mo Youxing heard her thoughts and shook his head gently.


    "You are still in such a hurry. The Lord''s words are reasonable. What''s more, we don''t have any support this time. We have to rely on ourselves. It''s better not to contact Tiange."


    In the Jiuhuang hall, Mo Wudi injected spiritual power into the spirit talisman, and then a divine idea was released from it.


    It was an old voice. After hearing it, Mo Wudi frowned and said nothing. He listened very carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    The secret place of Nanwu mountain.


    In the northeast, several young friars gathered and talked about something.


    "Have you heard? There''s a sinkhole in the middle. I don''t know how many people I swallowed. No one came up! "


    "I heard! Even those mysterious and talented friars disappeared after they entered it. It was very strange, even more strange than the stone sword mountain in front of them. "


    "Shijianshan? Have you been there? "


    "I haven''t gone yet. Now few people dare to go there. When I enter there for training, some people will disappear at night. I can often see the dark shadows scurrying around. Many people even hear the sad cry. The first group of monks who entered the mountain, those who didn''t disappear, have basically retreated."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    "So evil?"


    The young man nodded and then said, "now everyone can''t avoid shijianshan. Those mysterious experts don''t want to get close to it. It''s so strange that there are so many strange dangers in this secret place. Let''s go to other directions to have a look. If we don''t have any harvest, we can leave here as soon as possible and go to other secret places to experience, which can also improve our realm. "


    "How could it be the same? The reason why the secret place of Nanwu mountain is mysterious is that it was opened for the first time, so it is full of opportunities. I can''t say that a humble treasure land can make people soar to the sky. I''m not afraid of the evil gate of Shijian mountain. I''ll go in and have a look myself, and you can experience it in other places. "


    Not far away from them, Jiang Fan''s body disappeared and flew straight to Shijian mountain.


    After entering the secret place, he found that Chu Zhan and others were near this area, but soon, the breath of the people disappeared, and he didn''t know what happened.


    Jiang Fan never stops all the way. When he comes here, he also hears some news about shijianshan.


    After listening this time, he knew that shijianshan was not far away from here, and there were so many strange things happening that he could almost be sure that the disappearance of Chu Zhan and others had something to do with it.


    After the experience under the Tiankeng, Jiang Fan knew something about the secret place of Nanwu mountain.


    In any case, this is his lucky place. He also believes that under the protection of Qin Wuliang, he does not need to worry too much about the safety of the people.


    Half a day later, a huge stone sword appeared in his eyes, which was many times larger than what he saw in Tiankeng.


    The huge stone sword was inserted in the mountains. I don''t know how long it stood here.


    But in those mountains, the vegetation is scarce, and there is no spiritual power. If you look at it, it is like a dead land, and there is no blessed land.


    Jiang Fan just stayed there for a long time. He turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    There are many strange rocks in the mountain. From time to time, you can see the world, big and small, on the ground. There is no spiritual release. It looks strange.


    After Jiang Fan''s eyes, he looks at everything in front of him, hoping to see some clues.


    He found that the whole Shijian mountain was shrouded in a special breath. Although the breath was suppressed and interfered by some force, it was hard to detect, Jiang Fan''s ability to break through the five senses has doubled, which is not what it used to be.


    With the help of Shenmu and other skills, even the master in shenfa realm may not have the same perception as him.


    You know, today''s Jiang Fan has just entered the extreme realm of Shentai realm, which is beyond ordinary people''s estimation.


    He carefully perceives the changes of the atmosphere around him, and finally his eyes fall on the huge stone sword.


    At this time, he was still a long distance away from there. For the sake of safety, he didn''t fly directly to the sky, but went over the mountains on the ground, and the speed was not slow.


    Before he came here, Jiang Fan knew that strange things would happen at night in Shijian mountain. He didn''t waste his time at dawn, and he had already arrived near the huge Shijian mountain in the evening.


    From a close look, the stone sword has been weathered for a long time, and there are many gaps on it. However, it seems that it was attacked by something, not formed naturally.


    The lower part is covered with vines, mosses and green plants.


    Jiang Fan didn''t get close to him directly, and the sky was getting dark. He carefully felt the changes of the atmosphere around him. His eyes were full of fire, and he saw through all the illusions.


    Xiaobutian and ziyuying also perceive everything around them through Jiang Fan''s five senses.


    Night fell.


    Jiang Fan''s spirit is highly concentrated, but the whole person is very calm, and any disturbance can''t escape his ears and eyes.


    Woo -


    a deep voice came from the mountain, far away.


    Because already had psychological preparation, so Jiang Fan did not have much reaction.


    But soon, a sound came from the other direction. It was not a strange sound. It sounded like the sound of the collision of weapons.


    This time, the distance was much closer, as if it was at the other end of the huge sword.


    Because the huge swords are separated, Jiang fan can''t see what happened on the other side.


    He could only get up and walk around from the other side.


    This can not go far, suddenly two dark shadows from both sides towards him, the two shadows seem to appear out of thin air, no breath outside, but let Jiang Fan feel a trace of fear.


    The flame darted out of Jiang Fan and covered them directly.


    To the Shentai realm, burning fire Jiang fan control more handy.


    Ah -


    with two shrieks, the two shadows disappeared in the flames, and they could not get close at all.


    On the other side of the sword, there was still the sound of weapons colliding. Jiang Fan didn''t waste his time and continued to go in that direction.


    Because the body of the sword is like a wall, it takes a little time for Jiang Fan to go around.


    Soon, the shadow appeared again. This time, it attacked him from four directions.


    However, with the previous response, Jiang Fan didn''t feel too much pressure, and then resisted the fire. But this time, the shadow persisted in the fire for a moment before it disappeared. Jiang Fan also saw their outline clearly. Although they were human, they had no physical body, and they were not spiritual. From the breath, they felt that they were not life.After solving these guys easily, Jiang Fan continued to move forward and finally came to the other side of the giant sword.


    From a distance, I saw a figure besieged by several shadows. Although the shadow was not an entity, every time it attacked, it would make a collision sound when it touched the man''s blade.


    Looking at this figure, Jiang fan is also in front of a bright, obviously very surprised.


    "It''s him!"


    This is a man in his twenties. He is holding a long sword and playing with it.


    His body method is flowing, and the breath of long sword is almost integrated with himself. Obviously, he has good skills in kendo.


    However, he is no stranger to this person. Although he looks much younger than before, his breath is not wrong. He is one of his best friends at the beginning.


    Seeing my old friend is different from the beginning, but Jiang fan is in a good mood.


    His name is Du Heng. He is absolutely proud of heaven. He doesn''t belong to the ancient clan and doesn''t have a big background.


    He was not a monk in Ziwei, but came from Taiwei. He soared to the sky in the secret place of Nanwu mountain, defeated several geniuses at that time, and became the youth supreme of the youth generation in Taiwei.


    However, today''s era is different from that of the beginning. The existence of the ancient people''s gifted talents has been exhausted. In addition, the teenagers of the next nine days have appeared one after another, and the original monks have been suppressed.


    Even so, Du Heng is still not weak, and has already ascended the fourth Shentai, which is stronger than Chu Zhan and others.


    However, Du Heng, whom Jiang Fan knew before his rebirth, was already a master of scattered cultivation in Taiwei, and the first master of divine law in Taiwei.


    The same as the ancient extraordinary of that era.


    Jiang Fan had helped him to cure several stubborn diseases, so he formed a deep friendship with Jiang Fan.


    He went straight to the other side and said, "do you want any help?"


    Jiang Fan of course is sincere, but Du Heng was suddenly close to Jiang Fan startled, eyes full of fear.


    One of them was accidentally hit by the shadow. If it wasn''t for Lingbao''s appearance at the critical moment to resist the attack, he might have fallen behind.


    However, in this case, he is just able to resist, and even has no way to fight back.


    He took a look at Jiang Fan. Under the moonlight, Jiang Fan was handsome, but he didn''t know him.


    However, the level of the other side is lower than that of him, and he is also relieved.


    After blocking an attack, he began to remind: "don''t think about supporting me, just think about how to protect yourself."


    As soon as his voice fell, six shadows appeared around Jiang Fan.


    Du Heng just want to remind, but see Jiang fan body burst out of fire, instantly the Six Shadows engulfed.


    The shadow just struggled in the golden flame and disappeared.


    He opened his mouth wide, obviously a little bit can''t believe that he is so difficult to deal with the shadow, this realm is far less than his man can easily solve, this gap is too big.


    "Can I help you?"


    Jiang Fan asked again.


    This time Du Heng was not polite and nodded.


    Jiang Fan came forward, burned the sky to make a fireball, and smashed directly at the shadow who besieged Du Heng.


    After being hit by the sky fire, the sky fire instantly ignites the shadow. Jiang fan is also carefully observing the change of the shadow. Jiang fan is almost sure that the shadow is a special spiritual power, not a life. It gives people the feeling that it is more like an attack gathered in an array, just controlled in a special way.


    After being rescued by Jiang Fan, Du Heng came directly to Jiang Fan and said, "thank you for your help. These things are very difficult. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I couldn''t make it tonight."


    Jiang Fan was surprised to hear what he said.


    "Aren''t you new here?"


    Du Heng nodded: "I''ve been here for three days, and all my colleagues have disappeared. The shadow is getting stronger and stronger. Almost every day there are no small changes. Three days ago, even if there were six shadows, I could cope with them. Today, four shadows are the limit."


    Jiang Fan pondered over what was going on.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Du Heng continued: "my name is Du Heng. I don''t know my brother''s name?"


    "Jiang Fan!"


    Du Heng was a little surprised: "are you Jiang Fan? I''ve heard a lot about you. I finally see you today! No wonder it has such fighting power, which is easy to explain. It seems that you and I are quite predestined


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course, I''m predestined. If you don''t want to encounter anything in the future, you can come to me and never postpone it."


    With that, he took out a piece of spirit jade and made it into Fu Ling jade and gave it to Du Heng.


    Du Heng was a little surprised after he received it. He didn''t understand why Jiang Fan was so enthusiastic about him. Judging from the rumor about Jiang Fan, he would never be the kind of person he came to know.


    Otherwise, there won''t be so many opponents, and their color will change.


    However, Jiang Fan has so many legends at the entrance of the secret place of Nanwu mountain. How can he be impolite if people take the initiative to make friends with him?He quickly finds out his own Fu Ling jade and gives it to Jiang Fan.


    "It''s a blessing to make friends with brother Jiang. If you have any orders in the future, Du will do his best."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    Although Du Heng didn''t know why Jiang Fan would take the initiative to make friends with him, with his background and Jiang Fan, there was no harm in a hundred Li.


    Although Jiang fan is a troublemaker, it is no secret that he has always been very protective of his own people.


    It is still a short time for Jiuhuang to return to its original state, but the neighboring areas have begun to merge. The news from all sides has also brought up many hot figures in recent years.


    Because of Wang Xi and the covenant, Jiang Fan will undoubtedly be mentioned many times, which also makes many people pay close attention to Jiang Fan.


    As for Jiang Fan, even if Du Heng didn''t make friends with him, he would take the initiative to help him. At that time, there were not many people he cared about, and Du Heng was definitely one of them.


    Two people are still talking, suddenly several shadows appear, will two people directly surrounded in the middle.


    However, the target of these breath is not Du Heng, but Jiang Fan. Without hesitation, he attacked directly.


    "Be careful!" Du Heng did not forget to remind.


    This time, instead of burning the sky fire, Jiang fan keeps Du Heng behind him, fighting against the shadows with his body. He wants to find out where the shadows come from, why they appear, and where the disappeared people go.


    He was highly concentrated. At the end of this time, he felt completely different from burning out with the sky fire.


    The shadow seems to be transformed by a special spiritual power. When it comes into contact with Jiang Fan''s body, it will splash sparks, as if the blades collide with each other.


    Du Heng''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. There was no difference between Jiang Fan''s physical strength and Lingbao''s. This kind of practice was too wild, but it was enough to prove that Jiang Fan''s super strength was far from what he could compare.


    Several shadows are very fragile under Jiang Fan''s attack. They will break one every time.


    When the shadow disappeared, Jiang Fan stood in the same place, thinking about something.


    Du Heng asked in a low voice, "brother Jiang, have you found anything?"


    Jiang Fan responded a moment later: "it seems that Sword spirit


    When Du Heng heard this, he was stunned at first, and then suddenly thought of something.


    "Sword spirit! Yes, it''s sword Qi! Before, I felt that the shadow was strange and familiar! Brother Jiang really wakes up the dreamer with a word. He wasted my time in practicing Kendo, but he didn''t find the key. He''s so ashamed that he made brother Jiang laugh. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I''m just guessing. After all, this sword Qi is not the form of ordinary sword Qi, and it also contains other breath. However, the essence is transformed by sword Qi, which should be related to shijianshan."


    Du Heng said to the huge stone sword not far away: "this stone sword seems ordinary, but I can feel the meaning of the sword. It must be a divine thing, but I can''t feel any mystery in these days, but the meaning of the sword really exists."


    Jiang Fan looks in the direction of his eyes. Unfortunately, he can''t feel the sword meaning of Du Heng, but he also knows why. Du Heng has a high talent in kendo, and of course he has a much better perception of kendo.


    "Let''s not talk about what''s in the stone sword. You said before that all the people who came with you disappeared in the mountain. What happened? The breath of my friends has disappeared here. It''s not a problem when to take the inheritance, but I want to find them first. "


    Du Heng didn''t answer right away, as if recalling the events of the previous two days.


    A moment later, he said: "at that time, there was no special thing, that is, these shadows appeared, and then we began to resist. During the day, there would be no vision in the mountain. I recovered my strength during the day, felt the meaning of the sword on the giant sword, and resisted the attack of the shadow at night. These three days are basically like this."


    "Against the shadow? Have you ever defended passively? "


    Du Heng shook his head: "my Kendo is based on attack. I can''t defend passively. In my opinion, attack is the best defense."


    Jiang Fan sighs that this is what he knows about Du Heng. Although the times have changed, people have not.


    "And the others who came with you?"


    Du Heng recalled and nodded: "yes, they got together for the first time and set up a defensive array to resist the attack of the shadow."


    Jiang Fan''s eyes brightened: "that''s right. Although these shadows are transformed by sword Qi, they are not very destructive. Some of my friends can not be afraid of this thing, but even if they disappear together, it is not because they are defeated by these things. If I guess correctly, if I open the defensive array, it will be sent to a certain place, but I have to try to find out the specific situation. "


    When Du Heng heard this, his eyes were worried: "isn''t there any danger?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll save them anyway. What''s more, if you are worried about so many things in the secret world, how can you soar to the sky? "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Du Keng said with a smile: "ha ha, brother Jiang is as good as the rumor. He is not ambiguous about his own people."


    Jiang Fan shrugged: "if something happens to you in the future, I will also save you!"


    Du Heng said, "I believe it!"


    Jiang Fan didn''t say anything. He began to feel the air around him. After a moment, he looked at Du Heng."You go to the far place and wait. If you want to stay here, go to the other side of the sword and wait for the shadow attack. But I don''t suggest that, as you said, the intensity of shadow is gradually increasing. If it goes on like this, you may not be able to persist until the end. If there are other problems, it will be troublesome. You''d better leave shijianshan as soon as possible. I''ll bring you back here and look for opportunities. What do you think? "


    Hearing this, Du Heng patted his chest and said, "brother Jiang, since we have made friends, we are our own people. You are willing to take risks for your friends. How can I, Du Heng, be a coward? Maybe the inheritance is also in it. I missed the opportunity, didn''t I? I''ll go with brother Jiang. Brother Jiang won''t despise Du''s strength? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "of course not. It shouldn''t be too late. I''ll try it now."


    Du Heng stood beside Jiang Fan with some expectation in his eyes. With Jiang Fan around, he really didn''t need to worry about anything. If he couldn''t cope with Jiang Fan, he would be dead.


    Without saying a word, Jiang Fan directly propped up his defense in place, supported by his spiritual power, waiting for the appearance of the shadow.


    A few minutes later, the shadow arrived as scheduled. Jiang Fan supported the defensive array, and the divine eyes were fully opened.


    He uses the big five elements as the foundation to develop the defensive array. In the array, five different kinds of spiritual power come together and complement each other to achieve the maximum effect.


    With the support of Jiang Fan''s defensive array, those dark shadows can''t get close to the body, or even shake the strength of the defensive array. However, Jiang Fan clearly sees that with the dark shadow impact, they can''t break through. On Shijian mountain, those humble stone swords begin to have special spiritual power.


    I don''t know how many stone swords of this size are in the mountain. They release their spiritual power at the same time. The scene is quite amazing.


    However, Jiang fan uses the remaining light to sweep one side with Du Heng, and finds that he looks calm, obviously unable to see the real scene outside.


    He''s focused on feeling the change in psychic power outside.


    The breath released by those stone swords seemed to be gradually connected, as if they were incarnated in a big array, and the huge stone sword was the eye of the big array.


    The breath he released was so terrible that even Jiang Fan had to fear.


    The strength of Nanwu Taoist doesn''t need Jiang Fan to doubt anything.


    How can the guy who can realize the chaos method be ordinary?


    What''s more, his ability is far from that. From all kinds of things that he entered into the secret place of Nanwu mountain, he must have been a master of Kendo before his life.


    This place must have been arranged by him, and the sword meaning contained in this huge sword should also be related to the inheritance here.


    The array is basically formed in a few breaths, from which Jiang Fan feels a force of breaking the air. Jiang fan knows that the array has started to work.


    Sure enough, after the gathering of spiritual power, Jiang fan can clearly feel that the breath of the array is becoming stronger and stronger, and instantly gather a spiritual power to cover them in this direction.


    It''s almost too late to react. That special force directly covers his defensive array. The next moment, the surrounding atmosphere has changed and the scenery has completely changed.


    This force is superior to their realm, and even has no chance to resist, so they are dragged into it.


    Du Heng was obviously more nervous than Jiang Fan. He kept shaking at his feet and didn''t know what happened.


    A few seconds later, Jiang Fan two talents stand firm step, around is very dark, Jiang Fan also don''t say much, directly light up a flame, light up around.


    And the defense that he props up, did not remove, the eye also takes a bit vigilant.


    After lighting up around them, they found that they were in a cave. The cave was not spacious, only a narrow exit, and they didn''t know where to go.


    Jiang Fan didn''t think much about it, so he directly removed his defense and walked towards the passage.


    Du Heng quickly followed.


    The passageway is very narrow, only one person can pass by sideways. I''m afraid it will be very troublesome here.


    "Brother Jiang, where is this place?"


    "It seems to be in the mountains!"


    Du Heng was a little surprised: "in the mountains? If it''s a mountain, can we make a way up? Isn''t that the most direct way to leave? It''s too narrow here. It''s always oppressive and uncomfortable. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "no, you can try."


    Du Heng didn''t say anything. He took out his sword and tried to destroy the wall.


    I saw that the sword was very sharp, just like cutting tofu, and instantly fell into the wall.


    Just a sword, it destroyed a lot, let him a little excited.


    He just wanted to continue, but Jiang Fan suddenly pulled him down and stuck him on the wall.


    At the next moment, the broken stones on the ground began to quickly return to the position of the gap, and a powerful spiritual force quickly repaired them. In a twinkling of an eye, they restored to their original shape. It seemed that the wall had never been broken, and there was no scratch.


    Du Heng was in a cold sweat for a moment. If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan''s quick hand, he would be trapped in the stone wall, which would be troublesome.The strength of the spirit just now was beyond his imagination.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    "Thank you, brother Jiang!"


    Du Heng''s face was a little ugly, and his heart was palpitating.


    Jiang fan is very calm: "this array has very strong healing power. Although its defense is not very high, if you are trapped in it, you will be limited by the breath of the array, and it will be very difficult to break free at that time. What''s more, you can''t judge what you will encounter after opening up a certain distance. If there is a prohibition, you can''t get back at that time."


    Du Henglian said: "brother Jiang should lead the way. I''ll follow you."


    Jiang Fan nodded, and then along the narrow passage, continued to move forward. His mind was open, feeling the subtle changes of the surrounding atmosphere.


    The fire flickered, and they also observed the situation above. It was only two meters high, and it was difficult for the tall friars to pass here.


    At first everything was ok, not too much abnormal, here is very quiet, can only hear the footsteps of two people.


    They don''t know where the people who disappeared in shijianshan have gone. They can only take one step at a time.


    But after a few minutes, Jiang Fan suddenly felt an inexplicable palpitation, and then felt the breath of the array running, and several strong breath quickly approached them.


    Du Heng obviously didn''t notice. Jiang Fan pulled him subconsciously. At the next moment, a sword burst out of the wall, stabbed Du Heng and made an explosion.


    The stones splashed, and Du Heng''s body protection Lingbao all operated by himself, obviously feeling a great threat.


    And this, obviously, is just the beginning.


    Du Heng just wanted to say something, but felt Jiang Fan pulling him to move quickly.


    It''s not comfortable to bump as soon as possible, but the series of explosions in the rear made him understand that if he slowed down a bit, the consequences would be serious.


    Bang Bang -


    not only on the wall, but also on the top of the head.


    Jiang Fan took Du Heng and ran for tens of meters at a time. The attack stopped. In a twinkling of an eye, he recovered calm without warning.


    Jiang Fan turns around and takes out a fireball to light up the passage he passed before. It''s a mess.


    But in the twinkling of an eye has begun to recover quickly, as if nothing has changed.


    Du Heng frowned, and the sound of the explosion echoed in his ears.


    "What happened just now? Have we touched the great array? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "we didn''t touch it, but we took the initiative to attack. Be careful. I feel that the attack should be aimed at you."


    At this time, Jiang Fan didn''t know what was going on. Those Dao attacks seemed to lock Du Heng. Although he felt some pressure, there was no attack at his place. I don''t know why.


    "To me? How could that be? It''s brother Jiang who supports the defense outside. The test here should not fall on me. "


    Jiang Fan said with a light smile: "maybe you have a destiny here."


    He knows very well that the secret place of Nanwu mountain is the place where Du Heng rises, but it''s hard to find out.


    What did Du Heng just want to say? Just now, the force erupted again and enveloped him again. The sword Qi burst out of the wall, and the powerful breath enveloped them in an instant.


    Du Heng is obviously more calm than before. Lingbao emerges, protects his body, and follows Jiang Fan to move forward. He has no idea of resisting.


    Although the intensity of the attack is not enough to kill him, it is better to be careful before we make clear the situation here.


    After dodging a series of attacks, Jiang Fan has doubts on his face.


    "This breath is very similar to the dark shadow sword Qi outside, but it''s more powerful, but it''s more dangerous than outside. Do you want to try it? Maybe it''s really a test of inheritance, I can protect the Dharma for you! With me, you don''t have to worry about losing your life. I can protect you. "


    Jiang Fan''s tone is very relaxed, Du Heng see him so, simply gritted his teeth and nodded.


    "Well, I''ll try to resist. The rest depends on brother Jiang. "


    As soon as his voice fell, the passage suddenly began to shake, which was more violent than the previous two times.


    Recalling the changes before, Du Heng swallowed his saliva.


    He turned to look at Jiang Fan: "brother Jiang! I''m sorry. Can I stop it? "


    Jiang fan is very straightforward: "no way!"


    In a flash, black lights burst out from around them. In the narrow space, there was no place to escape.


    Because they were too close, Jiang Fan was also shrouded in the attack.


    Jiang Fan was afraid of interfering with Du Heng''s perception, so he simply resisted with his body, and then he was highly concentrated, ready to reinforce Du Heng at any time.


    This attack is much stronger than the previous two, and Jiang fan can almost feel the edge contained in it.


    The sword appeared in Du Heng''s hand. Although it was very narrow here, it was still shimmering. Suddenly it turned into a silver sword and swam around him.


    Ding Ding Ding -


    a series of weapon collision sounds.Du Heng urged his sword Qi and really resisted many attacks.


    Although there are still attacks on him, but in such a narrow space, it is enough to prove that his ability in kendo is not bad.


    The sword Spirit fell on him, leaving a scar on him every time.


    Jiang fan can show his strong defensive power after playing matchless body here. These sword Qi can''t hurt him. Jiang Fan looks at everything in front of him, carefully perceives the changes of the surrounding atmosphere, and his divine consciousness keeps spreading into the mountain, hoping to find the location of the array.


    However, this time was different from the previous two attacks. It stopped after a while.


    But the formation of continuous attacks, from the wall, ground, above together, constantly attacking Du Heng.


    Du Heng''s sword Qi kept wandering, trying to resist the attack.


    Jiang Fan carefully observed the direction of the sword Qi. As he thought before, none of the sword Qi ran towards him, almost completely locked in Du Heng''s breath.


    If this is not a test, I can''t think of any way to explain it.


    Although Du Heng''s strength is not very strong, he obviously knows the sword Qi very well, and his reaction and resistance methods are just right. Almost in this short period of time, he showed his best.


    But I''m afraid it''s hard for such a high-intensity display to last for a long time.


    Jiang fan can feel Du Heng''s peak breath began to decline obviously. Although his expression was calm, he still used his Kendo very simply to resist the attack of these swordsmanship.


    Seeing more and more scars on his body and blood soaked his clothes, Jiang Fan was indifferent.


    At this time, Du Heng did not care about a lot of things. He was so absorbed that he did not dare to be distracted.


    Just when he felt that he couldn''t do what he wanted, a voice came from Jiang Fan in his mind.


    "Du Heng, you have to hold on anyway. This is a test. What you need now is not only to resist the attack, but also to find a way to break through the limit. You can rest assured that I will protect your life."


    As the voice fell, Du Heng suddenly felt that the pain was alleviating and the injury was healing quickly.


    A pure force of medicine into his body, and then there is a strong force of life, let his breath, instant recovery.


    Although his spiritual power can''t be supplemented, he has already understood Jiang Fan''s amazing means. It is said that Jiang fan is a talented pharmacist, which can be confirmed at this time.


    He nodded gently, which was also a response to Jiang Fan.


    Because of the constant collision of sword Qi, a large open field had been made around them at this time.


    Du Heng''s body shape is much more flexible than before. Jiang Fan sees that he can withstand it, so he just opens a little distance to give him more space.


    Du Heng''s savvy is very high. After he really calms down, he begins to think about how to fight back and respond according to Jiang Fan''s ideas.


    I don''t know when I will be able to finish the test.


    As time went on, Du Heng gradually adapted to the attack style of sword Qi.


    Jiang Fan was also surprised to find that the sword Qi here is very regular. If you let him use his skill to resist, you can definitely stop it all. But if you show this rule in your mind, you will find that it is a special sword skill.


    With this discovery, Jiang Fan immediately began to try, closed his eyes, carefully recalled the position and direction of each sword Qi, and then decomposed them one by one and put them together.


    He raised the corner of his mouth, opened his eyes and looked at Du Heng. He found that Du Heng was obviously doing the same thing, but he was in the battle at this time. He didn''t have such a good opportunity as Jiang Fan to figure it out. He had to learn while fighting.


    As he was able to resist more and more attacks, Jiang Fan suddenly felt a strange spirit power appeared, which immediately burst out and enveloped Du Heng.


    Jiang fan is also a Leng, just want to come forward, but found Du Heng disappeared in place, very strange.


    Jiang Fan felt it carefully and found that Du Heng''s breath completely disappeared, as if he had been pulled into a certain space.


    At the next moment, the passage begins to recover quickly.


    He immediately returned to his original position and waited.


    Soon, the passage becomes quiet, narrow passage, everything seems to have not happened, like an illusion.


    But Jiang fan is very clear, Du Heng obviously passed the inheritance, was pulled to the inheritance place, or the second test.


    "I wanted to protect you, but I didn''t get this chance. I hope it''s OK! "


    Jiang Fan mumbled, turned around and continued to walk along the narrow passage. No matter how, he had to find Qiqi and them.


    After entering the interior of the mountain, Jiang fan used divine sense and Fu Ling jade to perceive the position of the people, but there was no feedback. Then there was a barrier between them.


    Soon after, he saw several skeletons on the ground, which seemed to have been dead for a long time. He was definitely not the monk who came in recently.


    Almost all the bones on these bones were broken, which shows what happened here at the beginning.Jiang Fan just looked at it and continued to move. For some reason, Da Zhen seemed to ignore his existence, and no attack appeared.


    He was very happy and continued to move in the passage. The passage didn''t even have a fork. He wanted to see where the other end of the passage was connected. Maybe Kiki and them were there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    After half a day, Jiang Fan has been along the channel, fast forward.


    But he didn''t even see a single person along the way.


    There is no harvest in the same way. The dark and narrow passage seems to have no end.


    Jiang fan is still very calm, he is very patient, because his people, there is no weak, although there may be some danger here, but Jiang Fan believes that there is absolutely no problem for them to protect themselves.


    But Jiang Fan wanted to know more about the inheritance here.


    Judging from the rumor, many monks have disappeared here. It''s impossible for them to disappear completely.


    In addition, it seems that the test in the field has ignored him. If you can feel Du Heng''s breath at that time, you must feel his breath. But the array here seems to have no suppression, no obstruction, no temptation on him.


    Jiang Fan even let his breath out stronger, but still no harvest response.


    Two days later, Jiang Fan suddenly stopped and frowned.


    There is a mark on a small stone on the ground, which he left a day ago.


    Jiang Fan''s face was calm, and he felt the spirit mark carefully, but his breath didn''t change at all.


    "Have I been going around here all the time?"


    Jiang Fan thinks that his usual space is relatively strong, and he can hardly distinguish the wrong direction, but he doesn''t have such a good sense of direction here, perhaps because of the narrow space here.


    However, he still remembers clearly that when he and Du Heng were sent into the mountain, they were in a cave with only one exit.


    If the channel doesn''t change, he won''t be able to return to the same position in any case.


    After thinking for a while, he first looked at the endless darkness ahead, and then suddenly thought of something.


    He turned his head and looked in the same direction.


    "Since it doesn''t work to go ahead, I''ll go back and have a try!"


    After he got up, he changed his direction and moved back. He didn''t put away the mark on the ground.


    But when he stepped back for the third step, he suddenly felt a wave of spiritual power rushing out of the stone wall in front of him.


    Jiang Fan didn''t dodge. He stood in the same place and supported his defense with the great five elements. Then he saw a black light coming out of the wall and hitting the defense directly. It was a pity that he couldn''t shake Jiang Fan''s defense.


    Next, a series of attacks broke out, and the aftershocks shattered a large piece of the stone wall. But Jiang Fan still stayed in place and was not affected at all.


    He was obviously waiting for something.


    But after a series of attacks, it gradually stopped, and finally became silent, and the channel recovered its previous calm.


    Jiang Fan frowned.


    "That special spirit didn''t appear? Is this not a test? "


    Thinking of this, he continued to move in the direction he had come.


    But this time, just a step, just that special feeling immediately appeared, this time is obviously stronger than before.


    But this time, Jiang Fan did not stop at the same place, but suddenly increased speed and moved forward.


    In his hand, he broke the walls on both sides in an instant, and accurately broke the front into enough space for him to move.


    It''s very fast to use words.


    The whole passage seemed to be shaking at this moment, and a series of explosions came from the rear. I don''t know how many attacks attacked him at the same time.


    But before 20 meters, Jiang Fan suddenly felt that his feet were empty, and his whole body seemed to fall into a deep pit. It was dark all around, and he fell down.


    The sound of sword Qi smashing the stone wall came from above. Jiang Fan tried to control his body and reduce the speed of falling.


    About a few seconds later, suddenly surrounded by light.


    Walking in the passage for a long time made him a little uncomfortable, but in the twinkling of an eye, he could see everything in front of him.


    It''s a space full of light. He controls his body and keeps falling.


    He looked down and saw the outline of a huge sword.


    He can clearly feel the strong pressure brought by the breath released by the giant sword.


    On the ground, there are countless swords in different shapes, which seem to be a place to hide swords. Among them, there are many spirit soldiers. The quality is quite good.


    However, Jiang Fan felt the breath of the array from these swords. This space is full of killing and cutting. It is obviously a huge sword array, which is very powerful. Isn''t the array of such intensity destroying heaven and earth? I''m afraid the strength will not be much weaker than Xiao AI''s array.


    Jiang fan is very clear that he is not brought into this space by the spirit power of the array, but he finds the way to come in.


    He fell to the ground and asked the two spirits in the air sea, "how do you feel?"


    Lin Zhan said: "it''s definitely a strong killing array. Its quality is good, but it''s a bit different."


    Xiao AI followed Lin Zhan''s words and said, "it''s a bit different, because he uses lingbing as his material, and the array eye is a kind of emperor level Lingbao. At that time, this big man had a unique idea and gave me some inspiration."Jiang Fan injected his spiritual power into the ground to remind the two humanitarians: "what are you waiting for? Go and have a look. Be safe and call me when you are in trouble. "


    After Jiang Fan assimilated the breath of the array, Xiao AI and Lin Zhan fell into the array at the same time, which was cultivation for them.


    Jiang Fan didn''t stay in the same place for a long time. Instead, he found out Fu Ling Yu and felt Gu ling''er''s position, hoping to find them as soon as possible.


    Sure enough, after entering this space, all the people''s breath appeared, and even Du Heng''s breath also appeared in the range of perception.


    This is to let Jiang Fan feel relieved, but also stay more, straight to the direction of Gu ling''er moved in the past.


    He is not slow, and this space is not vast, similar to his space under the sinkhole.


    But when he came to the location of Gu ling''er, he didn''t see Gu ling''er. Although her breath was here, it seemed that people had disappeared.


    Jiang fan doesn''t worry either. He opens his eyes and looks at the direction of ling''er''s breath with golden eyes. He finds a light curtain wrapping ling''er in it.


    Ling''er''s eyes closed tightly and sat in it. Next to her, a long sword was inserted on the ground, emitting a weak light. The breath of the light curtain was the blessing of the long sword.


    Jiang fan can feel a strange sword Qi floating around Ling er. She is obviously accepting some kind of test.


    Shen Meng''s breath is not far away. He finds Shen Meng''s position and finds that she is in the same situation as ling''er. She is trapped in cultivation and can''t wake up. However, the quality of the long sword around her is much better than that of Qi Qi Qi.


    Jiang Fan ran several places in succession, and the situation of Chu Zhan and others was almost the same.


    But Jiang Fan found that there is a lack of human breath here, that is Qin Wuliang.


    Qin Wuliang''s breath is not in this space, which makes Jiang Fan a little confused. With his strength, it is impossible to have an accident here, and he has no reason to hide.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Fan couldn''t help smiling.


    "That guy''s not going to be stuck in that tunnel up there, is he?"


    If Qin Wuliang''s experience is the same as his, he will probably turn around in that channel.


    Seeing that ling''er and others are all right, Jiang fan is relieved.


    There are countless spirit soldiers here. Although they are all embedded in the array, Jiang fan doesn''t believe that there are no advantages here.


    Now that he has broken through the Shentai realm, he needs a lot of spiritual power to support his growth and promotion, so he is still looking forward to finding inheritance here.


    So he simply opened his eyes and wandered around. Then he found several light curtains, each of which was trapped by a monk testing something.


    Some of these people were injured and some of them looked very bad. It was obvious that they were all monks who had disappeared in shijianshan before.


    They are all tested here, but he has no clue. The whole sword array seems to have completely ignored his existence and has no response.


    He found a long sword with no one beside him, and carefully felt the breath above the sword, hoping to find something. Even if the test was activated, it was good, but there was still no response.


    Just when he was a little depressed, he suddenly thought of Du Heng.


    He has gone all over his old friends, only Du Heng is left. His position is far away from Chu Zhan and others, so Jiang Fan didn''t go to him intentionally before. Jiang fan is almost sure that Du Heng can get benefits here and won''t lose his life here, so he is not very worried.


    It''s just nothing. He decided to go to Du Heng to have a look at the situation. Maybe it will give him new inspiration. After all, there is no bad thing.


    But moving in that direction, Jiang Fan was surprised to find that Du Heng was near the giant sword.


    The giant sword is also the position of the array eye, and the giant sword itself is a spiritual treasure of the emperor''s rank, with high quality.


    The huge sword has been reflected in Jiang Fan''s eyes. The powerful sword meaning released from the top, even Jiang fan can clearly feel the sharp air.


    Jiang Fan soon sensed the specific location of Du Heng, which was not far away from the huge sword.


    However, when Jiang Fan approached, he found that the test of Du Heng was different from that of Chu Zhan and others. Everyone such as Chu Zhan has a long sword, but there is nothing around Du Heng. Jiang fan can almost be sure that Du Heng''s test comes from the giant sword after he perceives the breath of the array.


    And the breath spread everywhere, not only for Du Heng.


    Jiang Fan seemed to think of something, so he felt the breath of the huge sword, swam in the direction, and began to act directly.


    Soon, he saw another guy who was the same as Du Heng. He was about the same age as them, but his realm was obviously not as good as Du Heng. He had to change his life.


    However, Jiang fan can feel the strong sense of sword in him. It can be seen that the young man has also made a lot of efforts in kendo. Otherwise, Jiang Fan will not be able to feel it so clearly.


    He didn''t stop and continued to look for it. Finally, he found that there were 20 people around the sword in the same situation, including the friars from the next nine days.


    "It''s just selecting successors! It seems that another inheritance quality of Nanwu Taoist is not weak, but why can''t I feel the inheritance here? "Thinking of this, Jiang fan can''t help feeling depressed. He also wants to improve his realm as soon as possible, so as to better protect the people he wants to protect.


    Looking at the strange friar in front of him, Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled.


    "Since I can''t get it, I''d better take advantage of Du Heng. I''ll help him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    Later, Jiang Fan''s breath was released and injected into the front barrier with the force of breaking the array.


    Although he can''t sense inheritance, it''s not difficult for him to destroy others'' inheritance.


    But as soon as he breathed into the barrier, he felt that a look fell on him, which surprised him.


    He''s been in this area for a while, but he doesn''t feel anyone.


    He separated a divine idea to find the source of this vision, but he didn''t stop the idea in his hand. The power of breaking the array was spreading, trying to assimilate the breath of this barrier and block the inheritance.


    Then a voice sounded behind him.


    "Boy, this inheritance has nothing to do with you. Don''t make trouble."


    It sounds familiar. I heard it not long ago.


    He had to stop and look back at the man. He was almost sure that it was a spirit body, not someone else, but a Taoist of Nanwu.


    However, from the perspective of breath, this spirit body is obviously not as powerful as the one under the pit.


    Even so, Jiang Fan said: "elder!"


    The other side looked at him with strange eyes, but they didn''t reject him.


    "Boy, I can feel the breath of that guy from you. If you get his inheritance, you will not get the inheritance here. There are only a few real higher heritages in this secret place. We don''t want to be taken away by one person. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "elder, shouldn''t this inheritance be given to those who are predestined?"


    "That''s right. It''s a pity that I have no chance with you. What''s more, you don''t have any talent in kendo, and you don''t even pass the most basic test."


    When Jiang Fan heard this, he did not retort.


    "It doesn''t matter if I have it or not, my friend has it!"


    That spirit body is a Leng at first, but immediately thought of what, then said with a smile: "you this kid is quite interesting, you come here, we have a good chat."


    Jiang Fan walked towards him, looking around as he walked.


    "Haven''t Tianfeng yaozun left his spirit here?"


    Hearing the name of Yao Zun, the spirit body was full of jealousy.


    "She''s still there? Since you can name her, you must have found the place where the guy lived in seclusion. It seems that you are not lucky to find here! "


    "It''s strange to ban people in the mountain. It''s a bit of luck for me to enter here, otherwise I won''t be trapped there for two days."


    Nanwu Taoist said with a smile: "it''s only two days. It''s nothing. There is also a guy who is much higher than you. He has been trapped in it for a long time. He has to find an exit in one direction. I don''t know how many turns he has made in it. "


    Jiang Fan hears this, ask a way directly: "but the man that a face shows old manner?"


    Taoist Nanwu nodded: "yes, that''s him! Do you know him, too? "


    Jiang Fan said: "can you help me bring him here?"


    "My spirit body has no ability, so I can''t help you!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan''s mouth Rose: "no ability? In that case, I''d better help my friend get the inheritance here. "


    Nanwu Taoist didn''t expect Jiang Fan to say that. He raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t play with fire, boy. I have my means to protect this heritage. "


    At this time, the huge sword in the distance suddenly flashed a light and kept swimming above it.


    And behind the light, two strange spiritual powers kept chasing him. When Taoist Nanwu saw these changes, he also changed his face.


    "No!"


    With that, his figure disappeared.


    Jiang Fan looks at those three breath, is also a Leng.


    He is not familiar with the front breath, but Jiang fan is very familiar with the two breath chasing it. Isn''t it Xiao AI and Lin Zhan who have not entered the battle.


    Just as Jiang Fan wanted to ask, he heard their voice.


    "Young master, we found the spirit of the array here. It''s just born. Unfortunately, it''s not easy for us to catch him in this big array. Come and help


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that Xiao AI and Lin Zhan were catching the spirit here, but from the immediate situation, it was enough to prove that their ability was obviously above the spirit.


    However, with the disappearance of Nanwu Taoist, it seems that some kind of prohibition has been opened to stop Xiaoai''s action.


    Nanwu Taoist''s voice sounded very serious.


    "Stop, who are you? Why can we enter the big formation? And into the big battle! "


    Jiang Fan flies up. He doesn''t want to make too much trouble with Taoist Nanwu.


    "Come back first!"


    As Jiang Fan opens his mouth, the two little AI turn into two groups of spiritual power, leave the array, return to Jiang Fan and disappear.


    Nanwu Taoist''s spirit body appears again and looks at Jiang Fan in surprise.


    "What happened just now?"


    "Back to my master, I have no malice. Those two breath are the spirits of my master. Seeing the strange array here, I want to study it. I happen to feel the spirits here. I just want to communicate with them. Maybe it''s a bit rash. Please don''t blame me."Hearing this, nanwudao was relieved. Of course, he could feel the timidity of the spirit of the array. Because of joining the array, it was very difficult for him to separate the two breath. If he stopped, he didn''t know how long he could hold on. Fortunately, Jiang Fan came forward and took back the spirit of the array.


    "I didn''t expect that you should have two powerful spirits. It seems that you should be a monk with great chance. I didn''t expect that."


    "Master, can I send my friend here now?"


    Jiang Fan''s meaning is very obvious. He wants Qin Wuliang to enter here as soon as possible.


    As for helping Du Heng get the inheritance here, he is not in a hurry. He believes that even if he doesn''t help, Du Heng will surely get the final inheritance. After all, he is the chosen one here.


    The whole array of Shijian mountain is controlled by the array here. Of course, the peculiar array in the mountain is also controlled by it. It''s not difficult to bring people into this place. As Taoist Nanwu said before, he just didn''t want Qin Wuliang to enter here.


    Not only Qin Wuliang, he doesn''t want anyone to enter here. Everyone will be put to the test after entering here.


    After passing the test, he will be inherited in the barrier, and then he will be sent out of the space, which is why Jiang fan can''t see any sober monk here.


    Nanwu Taoist frowned and resisted.


    "That boy''s level is too high. If you let him in, you may make trouble. Can you guarantee that he won''t make trouble here?"


    Jiang Fan said: "the elder can rest assured that he will not mess, I just promised him some things, just take advantage of now to solve!"


    After thinking about it, Nanwu Taoist reminded Jiang Fan: "it''s OK for me to let him in, but you are not allowed to disturb the inheritance test of the monks here. At the end of the day, I''ll give you some benefits."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "everything will be arranged according to the predecessors. But there is another thing, that is, I hope that the spirit of the array here and my spirit of the array can communicate with each other, which will do no harm to both sides. Just ask the spirit of the array


    Hearing this, the Nanwu Taoist was silent for a moment, and then agreed to Jiang Fan''s request, obviously reaching a consensus with the array spirit.


    Without saying a word, Jiang Fan returns to the ground and lets Xiao AI and Lin Zhan enter the array again through the breath of the array.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s spirit enter the array so easily, Taoist Nanwu''s eyes beat. Obviously, he didn''t expect it at all, because he had already turned on the spirit power in the array and rejected the strange spirit power. Unfortunately, it didn''t work.


    Of course, Jiang fan can feel the subtle changes in the breath of the array, but he didn''t explain the idea. The spirit body of Nanwu Taoist is much more eccentric than the two temperaments he met before. It''s better for him to keep mysterious.


    Then, a hole suddenly appeared in the sky, followed by a strong figure falling out of it, constantly struggling to control the body shape. Obviously, he was sent here completely unprepared.


    Qin Wuliang quickly adjusted his body shape, slowly fell, and looked at everything here in surprise.


    But soon he was shocked, his breath locked on Jiang Fan, and his face was full of surprise.


    "Brother Jiang! What are you doing here? You saved me? "


    He landed quickly and stood firmly in front of Jiang Fan.


    "I didn''t save you. Master Nanwu sent you in, but I didn''t expect that a small array could trap you for so long!"


    Qin Wuliang was embarrassed and explained: "I don''t know what happened. The narrow passage seems to have no end. I can''t remember living in it. I''ve been sleepy for several days. As soon as they entered the passage, Chu Zhan was taken away by the special spirit power. They disappeared around me one after another, and finally I was left. It''s really strange. "


    Speaking of this, he looked around again and frowned: "I seem to feel some other breath from here. It''s really strange."


    "This is the place of inheritance. There are people in many barriers to be tested. You and I have no fate here, no chance to get inheritance. "


    Qin Wuliang''s eyes fell on the huge sword in the eyes of the array, and his eyes beat with ecstasy.


    "The spirit treasure of the emperor! It''s hard to find the treasure of attack. Even in the next nine days, it''s hard to find such a quality spirit treasure. It''s easy to say what''s passed down, but it''s hard to find the treasure. Brother Jiang helped me get this spirit weapon. It''s easy to say the reward. I''ve lost all my money. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "you''d better not fight here. The spirit soldier is not only the spirit soldier, but also the eye of the big array. If you want to get the blade, you have to destroy the big array here."


    Qin Wuliang felt some pity and sighed: "it seems that there is a trip in vain."


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "brother Chu, they are still in the middle of the test. Fortunately, there is nothing wrong, and there is no one here to disturb. Can I help you with your diagnosis?"


    Qin Wuliang, who was originally a little depressed, heard this, and his eyes lit up.


    "Are you serious?"


    Jiang Fan said: "of course it''s true. Can you take pills as I said?"


    "Of course! Brother Jiang, if you really solve my problem and follow me for the next nine days, you will surely become a VIP of our family. There will be a big reward. "


    Jiang Fan patted him on the shoulder: "those are later words. Let''s deal with your problems first. You just lie on the ground and go into deep cultivation. No matter what problems you have, you should protect your mind and spirit platform. You don''t have to consider other problems. Just trust me. "Qin Wuliang nodded. He didn''t know why. He had a kind of inexplicable trust in Jiang Fan and didn''t worry. He fell directly to the ground and fell into cultivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    In the distance, the spirit of Taoist Nanwu looked at them, and they were relieved.


    Jiang Fan controls the spirit of the array, which is a great threat to the sword array.


    The young man, who seems to be different from his age, is in a strange high state. They join hands. If they really destroy a pass here and forcibly take something away, it is hard for him to stop them.


    Originally, the sword array was the biggest reliance. After the spirit of the array was born, he was full of confidence. But Jiang Fan''s ability really made him have to be careful.


    At that time, Nanwu Taoist left several spiritual bodies in this secret place, which were in charge of different inheritance places. They had different personalities and had different characteristics of Nanwu Taoist. Because of the barrier, they could not imagine and could hardly sense the existence of other spiritual bodies.


    So he didn''t like Jiang Fan and didn''t know his ability.


    And he paid more attention to AI and Lin Zhan.


    Compared with the spirit of the array, the spirit of the array bred by the big array existed for a short time, and there was a big gap.


    If he wasn''t in the middle of his battle, he might not even have the chance to escape. On the contrary, Xiao AI and Lin Zhan almost reached the level of spiritual body. I''m afraid that in the future, they might gather together and become monks.


    And Jiang fan is not worried about the two of them, their ability Jiang fan is very clear.


    He infused his natural breath into qianwuliang''s body, because he had already been diagnosed before. He knew the cultivation of Qin Wuliang''s pulse, and the location of the Dao injury was found early.


    It''s not difficult for Jiang Fan to restore Qin Wuliang''s appearance. He just needs to supplement it with natural breath, repair the loss of meridians, and repair part of the Dao injury.


    But it''s not a long-term solution. After all, it''s Jiang Fan''s power. When the breath of nature disappears, he will still have the same situation. At that time, it will be more difficult for him to accept the change of his appearance.


    Jiang Fan has another scruple, that is, forcible intervention, which may affect Qin Wuliang''s future cultivation.


    If there is something wrong with such a top talent monk, it is definitely not what he wants to see, not to mention that they have already made friends with each other.


    There''s no one here to disturb. It''s a great place to heal.


    His divine sense swam through the channels of Qin Wuliang, not in a hurry, but in a careful perception of what.


    It took a whole day to sketch the thread of Qin Wuliang and the route of spiritual power operation in his mind.


    He already knew something about that injury. The founder of this course is definitely a man of great understanding. He also dares to take risks. Otherwise, he will never be able to complete such a set of skills.


    This greatly develops the physical potential and minimizes the damage.


    Although the speed of aging is relatively fast, because of this, the cultivation speed is greatly improved.


    Combined with this, they are all biographies, and each generation of disciples are highly qualified. That''s why such a super genius as Qin Wuliang can be created. Even in the next nine days, it''s so rare that he can be regarded as a person.


    After careful observation, Jiang Fan did not dare to be distracted. The outline and breath in his mind were exactly the same as that in Qin Wuliang''s body.


    He gradually found that the injury was obviously suppressing the recovery of a section of meridians. If the meridians were unobstructed, it would affect the balance of the whole spiritual power.


    For monks, the higher the realm, the stronger their ability to repair. If this meridian is not suppressed by the use of Dao injury, it will be completely restored in half a month.


    Therefore, it is also a last resort to take advantage of Dao injury.


    After the same point, Jiang Fan suddenly brightened up and thought of a lot of things.


    Jiang Fan separated a divine idea and looked at the meridians in his body. He was surprised to find that if he looked at the situation in his body, his meridians seemed to pass through that meridian.


    From the strength point of view, this meridian is still one of the main threads. From the past breath point of view, it can interfere with almost all his practices.


    If this wound is placed on him, it will definitely be a disaster, and it will have a great impact on cultivation.


    "Does the monk who created this skill have inherent defects? This skill is the product of a new way? "


    Jiang fan can''t help guessing, and at the same time carefully thinking about the solution, hoping to change his current situation without affecting Qin Wuliang''s cultivation.


    He was silent and thought about the method carefully. For a pharmacist, it was not boring. On the contrary, he was looking forward to solving the problem.


    "Since that meridian is useless, can''t it be permanently cut off?"


    Jiang Fan thought over and over again and recalled what kind of pills could solve it. After all, it''s not easy to find the pills that can restrain the experts in this realm.


    At this time, a voice appeared in his mind.


    "Little Lord, with your ability, it''s easy to solve this problem! Do you want me to remind you? "


    What he talks about is heaven and earth. The weapon spirit of heaven and earth furnace is absolutely a super pharmacist. He has contacted a large number of Dan Dao pharmacists, and the level of contact is not comparable to that of ordinary pharmacists.


    Jiang Fan said: "if his realm is not high, you only need Jiemai Dan to cooperate with my Dan Dao to solve it. But the quality of Jiemai Dan is too low, and it is almost ineffective for the monks in Shentai realm. Moreover, his physical strength is far beyond that of ordinary monks. Among the high-level pills, there is no pill with similar effect. It seems that you can only create a new secret medicine."Qiankunlu said: "yes, with your cognitive ability of elixir and Dan Dao, I don''t think it''s difficult. What''s more, it''s absolutely not difficult for me to cooperate."


    Qian Kun Lu is full of confidence in Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan no longer hesitated, first came up with the prescription of Jiemai Dan, and then began to try to re match the formula.


    Jiemai pill is a rare secret medicine, but its raw materials are all low-level herbs and miraculous drugs. To find high-quality miraculous drugs, we must find materials with similar characteristics.


    I don''t know how many kinds of elixirs there are, but it''s good that Jiang Fan has the chapter of Dan Dao. In his mind, there are only extinct ones, not unknown ones.


    Soon after, several new prescriptions appeared in his mind.


    Next, just try refining and solve the problem.


    However, in the presence of Taoist Nanwu''s spirit, he did not summon the furnace of heaven and earth. It was not a place of seclusion or in front of his own people. Jiang Fan would never expose the furnace of heaven and earth at will. This is Xianbao. Huaibi is guilty. It is difficult for him to have absolute strength to hold this thing in his present state.


    However, the pills he wanted to refine were only on the ground level, and they were not overqualified.


    Dan furnace appeared, Jiang Fan directly began to try, the flame circled, the material kept flying, into the flame.


    Seeing all this, Taoist Nanwu in the distance was stunned at first, and then shocked.


    "What a great control!"


    Nanwu Taoist has such a good relationship with Yao Zun. Of course, he knows more or less about Dan Dao. As soon as Jiang Fan makes a move, he can almost be sure that Jiang Fan''s powerful means in Dan Dao.


    A moment later, the spirit body was puzzled.


    "This boy has such a strong talent of Dan Dao. Why did she confiscate him as a disciple?"


    She in his mouth is of course Tianfeng yaozun.


    And Jiang fan is very focused at this time, trying a new pill, a careless may fall short, which is why the secret medicine is so rare.


    Jiang Fan tried to use a softer fire as much as possible, even if it took a long time, it was better than wasting materials.


    Qian Kun carefully observed the progress of Jiang Fan''s pills, and did not disturb him. In his opinion, Jiang fan is still so young, and there is still a long way to go in the future, and there is a bright future in the way of pills. It''s best for him to slowly understand all this.


    That night, Qin Wuliang woke up from his cultivation.


    He happened to see Jiang Fan refining medicine. That battle made him unforgettable.


    He did not dare to make a sound, for fear of disturbing Jiang Fan, quietly waiting for Jiang Fan to finish refining medicine.


    With the burning of pills in the furnace, the first prescription failed.


    But Jiang Fan''s look did not change at all, and immediately began to warm up the materials of the second prescription.


    Lasted about half an hour, sealed into the furnace again, began to try to melt Dan.


    Jiang fan is meticulous. He also pursues details and perfection in alchemy. That''s why he made his achievements.


    Now his ability in Dan Dao is better than that of that year, and his savvy is far from that of that year. Now he is in charge of Dan Dao, and the failure of Dan medicine has no influence on him, on the contrary, it arouses his competitive spirit.


    With the lesson of the first failure, Jiang Fan became very handy when he made the second prescription. The materials complement each other and the breath interweaves. Finally, he turned into powder in the fire and began to circle.


    Jiang Fan sees the reaction in this Dan stove, the corners of his mouth rise, as long as there is a play this time.


    As the materials gather together, a pill forms in the furnace and rotates in the flame.


    Jiang fan controlled the intensity of the flame, gradually felt the subtle changes of pills in the flame, and slowly refined the impurities with different fire.


    A few hours later, the pill stabilized, and the alchemy was successful. The next step was not difficult for Jiang Fan, and he succeeded in refining it.


    At the moment when the elixir came out of the oven, the fragrance of the elixir overflowed. From the breath of the elixir, we can be sure that the quality of the elixir is in the third grade, and the quality is quite good.


    But Jiang Fan looked at the floating pills, but frowned slightly.


    Just as Qian Kun wanted to say something, he heard Jiang Fan''s voice.


    "No! The breath is not right. I''m afraid the pill lacks the ability to cut off the pulse. Although the pill is successful, it still fails. "


    With that, Jiang Fan put the pill into the bottle and put it away, and continued to try the third prescription.


    Qian Kun felt all this in his sea of Qi, with a smile on his face. Obviously, he also found the problem.


    Jiang Fan was very pleased to find out the problem for the first time.


    Of course, Qin Wuliang can hear Jiang Fan''s words. Jiang Fan concentrates on refining pills for several days in a row, and the means make him dazzled.


    He had never heard of the refined pills, but before Jiang Fan finished, he did not dare to disturb, so he had to wait quietly.


    This time, Jiang Fan summed up the previous problems, and the refining process was more smooth than the previous two times. In a short time, he succeeded in melting the pill. Five hours later, the furnace opened, and a pill flew out. It was all red, but he could see a golden thread above.But seeing this pill, Jiang Fan''s mouth rose and he was in a good mood. This time, he obviously succeeded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    "The breath is right!"


    Jiang Fan grabs the pill and carefully perceives the breath released from it.


    The quality of the pill is quite the same as the one before, but the efficacy is completely different, and the appearance is not the same.


    Jiang Fan scattered the fire, put away the stove and materials, and felt every detail carefully.


    Qin Wuliang could not wait for a long time. He said, "brother Jiang, is this for me?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "yes, this is the advanced version of Jiemai pill. I''ve basically understood the situation in your body. That wound is used to suppress the meridians. You have a unique way to operate, so you need to avoid that meridians. I don''t need to say that. This meridians is one of the main meridians in the human body. After being suppressed by Dao wound, it will..."


    Jiang Fan told Qin Wuliang his opinions. Although some of Qin Wuliang didn''t quite understand, Jiang Fan might have a solution since he had refined the pill.


    He quickly asked: "brother Jiang, can we solve this sequela? Even if it can only make me look good again


    "Just try, but I''m 70% sure I can solve your problem completely."


    In a simple word, Qin Wuliang was ecstatic and looked at Jiang Fan with a happy face: "brother Jiang, then my dream for many years depends on you."


    Jiang Fan said: "then don''t waste time. If you enter into deep cultivation, I will start to try. It won''t be very comfortable to treat Dao injury. You have to hold on!"


    Qin Wuliang said with a smile, "brother Jiang, just let it go!"


    He soon fell into deep cultivation, and Jiang Fan didn''t say much and directly injected his spiritual power into it.


    In my mind, the lines of Qin Wuliang meridians reappear.


    Jiang Fan found several pills from the treasure bag and injected them into Qin Wuliang''s body three times, protecting Qin Wuliang''s five internal organs, Lingtai and Qihai, so that even if there were some problems, it would not cause too much damage to Qin Wuliang.


    This Jiemai pill can be regarded as a poison for ordinary people. After taking it, it will have a huge impact on the body. Monks who change their life circumstances may break their meridians in an instant. It''s easy to recover. They need a lot of resources and powerful pharmacists to have the chance.


    But just as this wound does to ordinary monks, this advanced version of Jiemai pill is of great significance to Qin Wuliang.


    The breath of nature is injected into it, and instantly into the wound.


    The powerful natural breath nourishes and makes the meridians in Qin Wuliang''s body gradually full of vitality.


    With the recovery of the vitality of the meridians, Qin Wuliang''s appearance began to change slowly.


    Rough skin began to soften and look younger.


    The spring of sentient beings is activated in the body and infused into the breath of nature. The breath of nature bursts out in an instant and its strength is stronger than before.


    Half an hour later, Qin Wuliang''s appearance has been restored to 7788. He looks about 20 years old. He is not so handsome. He is a bit masculine. He is much better than his uncle before and more mature than his peers.


    When his meridians were active enough, the pills in Jiang Fan''s hands were directly refined and disappeared by the method of medicine, and turned into pure medicine and injected into Qin Wuliang''s body.


    This medicine is very powerful. Jiang fan is absorbed in controlling the medicine and comes to Qin Wuliang''s body slowly.


    Because of Dao injury, there is no spiritual nourishment in this channel. Even if there is nourishment of natural breath just now, it has no great influence.


    But it''s also convenient for Jiang Fan to cut pulse.


    The power of the medicine is controlled by Jiang Fan and directly covers the meridians.


    When the medicine was suddenly applied on both sides of the wound, in an instant, the golden awn appeared in the medicine and directly wound around the vein. The two channels which were already shriveled were immediately cut off, and the wound immediately reacted and began to spread.


    This sudden change let Jiang Fan some did not expect, but he immediately thought of this because of what.


    This cultivation method makes the internal meridians and daoshang reach a balance, and the breath of meridians also suppresses the size of daoshang.


    Now the spiritual power of cutting off the meridians suppresses and destroys the balance, and the Dao injury begins to spread.


    But Jiang Fan immediately calmed down, no tension, the breath of nature broke out, and forced to repair the wound with vitality.


    Although it can''t make him recover, it can inhibit the spread of the wound.


    Jiang Fan has two functions with one mind, focusing on the circulation and change of meridian breath after repairing Jiemai pill.


    Jiang fan is very careful and slowly releases the medicine that he left behind to protect Qin Wuliang, and then cooperates with Jiang Fan to suppress daoshang.


    If this kind of Dao injury appeared in Chu Zhan, he would not hesitate to use the method of replacement, transfer this Dao injury to him, and then slowly repair it by his ability.


    Let''s not say that Qin Wuliang and he haven''t reached this level yet. We can imagine the severity of the Dao injury of Qin Wuliang alone. If they mess around, they are likely to suffer a lot.


    If the position of this injury is transferred to him, it will certainly affect his cultivation.


    Now that he has just stepped into Shentai, he really doesn''t want to take such a risk, so he can only treat him. Of course, Jiang Fan will help him as much as possible. It''s only a matter of time before the treatment is successful. After all, he has a lot of experience in the diagnosis and treatment of Taoist injuries.After suppressing the injury, he concentrated and felt the spiritual power of Qin Wuliang carefully.


    And then compare it with the psychic map in his mind.


    I found that it didn''t run as smoothly as I imagined. After the lack of that period of meridians, it made the spiritual power appear obstacles.


    Jiang Fan continued to observe carefully without excessive intervention.


    The effect of the advanced version of Jiemai pill is excellent. The two meridians are locked, and no spiritual power will pass.


    Jiang Fan carefully perceives the changes of Qin Wuliang''s breath of life, and finds that Qin Wuliang''s breath of life is no longer lost under the condition of suppressing daoshang with the breath of nature, but it is not active at all, just like Lingli.


    "It seems that the damage to the meridians is not without influence, but this is not difficult for me."


    When he woke up, he found out a pill again and put it into Qin Wuliang''s mouth. He used the method of medicine to urge him to turn it into pure medicine and inject it into Qin Wuliang''s meridians.


    "Since this channel can''t communicate with each other, I''ll reform it and solve the problem thoroughly."


    He''s a little fanatical, even he doesn''t know what the final result will be if he goes on like this, but he has already started treatment, and he will try his best.


    He helped a lot of people rebuild their meridians at the beginning, so it''s not difficult for him. It''s just that it''s not a restoration, it''s a creation.


    With the help of pills, Jiang Fan began to try to open up. He branched off the truncated meridians, and then went back to inject spiritual power. This kind of feeling was like tearing the flesh, which was extremely unbearable.


    "Brother Jiang, you won''t kill me! It hurts so much


    Qin Wuliang''s voice sounded in Jiang Fan''s mind. This guy was obviously feeling his change.


    Jiang Fan did not have a good way: "less nonsense, don''t disturb me!"


    Qin Wuliang didn''t dare to say more. He was afraid that Jiang Fan would waste the meridians in his body, which would be troublesome.


    Jiang fan is very attentive. He knows the strength of Qin Wuliang''s body, and the pain is far from his limit.


    The medicine method integrates Qin Wuliang''s spiritual power, and constantly opens up a new channel. Jiang Fan ties the cut vein back to the main vein, which will neither waste the spiritual power nor go back to the original line, but the newly opened channel is very small. Jiang fan intentionally does this, which is equivalent to indirectly giving up this channel, which is also the root of Qin Wuliang''s skill Our institute.


    It''s very easy to open up the first channel. On the other side, Jiang fan uses the same method. After trying, Jiang Fan looks forward to the change of Qin Wuliang''s breath.


    When the meridians are connected, Jiang Fan suddenly feels that the spiritual power in Qin Wuliang''s body starts to run quickly. This speed is amazing.


    It''s a little faster than when he first tried.


    Seeing this, Jiang Fan was very happy.


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as I thought. Now let''s see if this injury will continue to spread."


    He held his breath and slowly took back the breath of nature, feeling the change of Qin Wuliang''s daoshang.


    Then he found that the Dao injury did not expand as before, and the state tended to be stable. There were no more meridians passing through him. In this way, he could not continuously absorb Qin Wuliang''s vitality, and the sequelae of aging was skillfully solved.


    Although this injury will still bring harm to Qin Wuliang, as long as Jiang Fan helps him to treat for a period of time, he will be cured. At that time, there will definitely be a new Qin Wuliang, and it''s just around the corner to step into the divine realm.


    Jiang Fan gathered a pure breath of nature in his sea of Qi to mend the wound of Tao. Then he stayed for a period of time. After everything became stable, he slowly withdrew his divine consciousness from Qin''s boundless sea of Qi.


    He found out some materials and prepared to refine some pills to repair the damage of daoshang to Qin Wuliang.


    Send a voice to him: "OK, you can feel it carefully. If there is anything wrong, tell me immediately and I''ll try to solve it."


    Qin Wuliang''s whole body was wet with sweat at this time. Before he reshaped his meridians, he felt as if he had died once.


    He never thought that at the beginning, Jiang Fan opened up a whole meridian in his body for the sake of congenital Tao, but Jiang Fan was still very weak at that time.


    He woke up quickly, felt the speed of his spiritual power, and showed a startled look.


    Then he played a water curtain, watching the familiar and strange young faces on the water curtain, Qin Wuliang was a little excited.


    "Really Really recovered


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course, it''s not difficult to recover the appearance. The main reason is that the injury is not easy to solve, but on the whole, everything is very smooth."


    Qin Wuliang nodded his head again and again, because not counting the time of refining medicine, Jiang Fan''s whole healing time was not very long. Although there was some pain at that time, the effect was completely beyond his imagination. He thought it would take several times of treatment to solve it.


    But just then, his face turned white, his mouth was sweet, and his mouth was full of red blood.


    He was a little surprised, obviously not.


    Jiang Fan, who was preparing to make medicine, was calm and didn''t feel strange.


    "Brother Jiang, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s caused by Dao injury. Your Dao injury is not in an important part, so it just makes your real blood blocked. Originally, it''s because your skill suppresses the Dao injury, so it consumes vitality. Now, without skill suppression, this kind of retrograde blood gas situation will appear, which is nothing to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    "That''s nothing? How long will this last? "


    Qin Wuliang carefully felt the situation in his body and found that his spiritual power and the operation of meridians in his body had not been affected too much, but he was still worried.


    Jiang fan is the old God in, quiet mouth.


    "Men, there are always a few days in a month. You just need to get used to it. I''ll make some pills for you, and you can take them back to make up for it. When you recover, it will be solved naturally."


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang gushed blood again, and obviously didn''t accept it.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. When he started refining pills, he would help others to the end. What''s more, Qin Wuliang was quite good at his temper.


    Qin Wuliang''s Dao injury has little influence on him, and he believes that he can cure it within half a year.


    Give the elixir to Qin Wuliang and find that this guy is carefully observing his appearance with water curtain. He is in a good mood.


    While observing, he asked Jiang Fan.


    "Brother Jiang, I won''t get old again, will I?"


    "Of course, if you want to lock up your appearance, you can take Zhuyan pill, which can almost keep your face in the current state. But you should pay more attention to the internal meridians and cultivation. If we find the problem as soon as possible, we can solve it as soon as possible to save trouble."


    Qin Wuliang waved his hand: "when you were still refining the medicine, I had already checked it carefully. Otherwise, I would not be in the mood to look in the mirror here. But to be honest, I didn''t expect that after brother Jiang''s treatment, the speed of spiritual power in my body was not weakened, but increased. And I can''t feel the loss of life breath any more. When we go to the next nine days, my master will certainly give you up! "


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s not necessary to give up. It''s more practical to give some benefits."


    "This is no problem. In a word, brother Jiang will become a guest of honor of my school and get the protection of my teachers."


    Jiang Fan nodded and then said, "it will take at least half a year for your Dao injury to fully recover. You need my natural breath and the help of pills. You should be able to feel a pure breath of life in the sea of Qi. If it''s going to disappear, I''d like to help you Tell me about it before, that''s the root of repairing the Dao injury. "


    Speaking of this, Qin Wuliang thought of something.


    "Brother Jiang, the intensity of your breath of life is amazing. It''s the only breath I''ve ever seen in my life. When I was in the next nine days, my master also had a treasure of life. It''s one of the best things in the next nine days. It''s a stone like sapphire, emitting super vitality. But it''s still not as pure as brother Jiang''s breath. Brother Jiang is really incredible."


    Jiang Fan said: "you should be talking about the green fairy jade, which has unlimited value, but I am different. I am not a treasure breath, but from the God tree supporting heaven."


    Qin Wuliang was so surprised that he opened his eyes wide: "God tree! The breath of nature? No way


    Jiang Fan looked at Qin Wuliang in doubt: "do you know the God tree supporting heaven?"


    "How can I not know that it was the strongest divine tree in the history of the human race. At that time, the nine wasteland created heaven and earth. The divine tree propped up heaven and earth, supplemented the air of heaven and earth with its own breath, and gave birth to countless lives, which was called the air of ultimate life. Later, the divine tree withered, the world was stable, and a branch of the divine tree revived and turned into a big demon! Although it is not as invincible as the original Shenmu, it is still a giant. It has almost no rivals and has unique skills. Shenmu Sutra is immortal. "


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised because he knew very little about these things.


    "You know quite a lot!"


    "In the next nine days, it''s not a secret, it''s a legend. But how can you have the breath of life? You are a human being, and human beings can''t get the rest of life. Many big people tried that in those years. Even the God of supporting heaven wood also received some Terran disciples for special training, but they couldn''t get it. Those who tried forcibly didn''t get the breath of nature, on the contrary, they were sucked away a lot of vitality by the breath of nature. If it wasn''t for Shenmu, his life would be worrying. You can use the breath of nature easily. It can be seen that you don''t rely on external things. How do you do that? "


    "Just because other people can''t, doesn''t mean I can''t. So many people go the same way as me, and they don''t get through. As long as you dare to think, you can do it, but chance, coincidence, luck and ability are indispensable. Take the defect of your skill as an example. It''s absolutely destructive to ordinary monks, but it''s a super cultivation way for you, which greatly improves the cultivation speed. But at the same time, it has great sequelae. "


    Speaking of this, he pauses, and a green aura appears in his hand, which is the breath of nature, and then dissipates quickly.


    He continued: "I think there are many powerful pharmacists in the next nine days. There are many powerful prescriptions, but none of them can cure your pulse."


    With that, he nodded his head: "it''s this, it''s this! I believe that everything can be done. As long as we find a way out, everything can be solved. "


    Qin Wuliang suddenly realized that Jiang Fan was really capable, and his ability was far beyond his peers. After they met him, his concept of Jiuhuang was completely changed. Along the way, Jiang Fan successfully broke through and stepped into Shentai, and his fighting power surpassed him. Only when he could step into Shentai, and spread to the next nine days, he would be killed by many people No one knows where the future will go.Qin Wuliang sighed: "if someone else comes to preach to me like this, I will definitely think he is farting, but I have to believe what you say. However, after entering the Jiuhuang, I have inquired about the existence of Shenmu. Unfortunately, Shenmu seems to have disappeared. There are not many monks who know the name of Shenmu. Before I left, my master specially told me if I could find it Shenmu may be able to solve our aging problem. I didn''t expect you to solve all the fundamental problems. But since you have the breath of nature, I believe you should know the whereabouts of Shenmu? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I can get the breath of nature. Of course, I know that Shenmu exists. Jiuhuang has been destroyed several times. Shenmu is not what it used to be. Now it is still waiting for the time to come. Now Jiuhuang is back to its original state. I think Shenmu will return when there is a chance. If you haven''t been back for nine days at that time, I''ll take you to welcome her back. "


    When Qin Wuliang heard this, he nodded: "that''s a deal. I''ll remember it!"


    They talked for a long time, and Jiang Fan also consulted about the next nine days. Qin Wuliang said everything, so that Jiang Fan could learn more about the next nine days in the shortest time. In his present state, he could not enter the next nine days. For him, it was just a long-term goal.


    The spirit body of Taoist Nanwu in the distance, listening to their words, looks calm and doesn''t know what they are thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Ziwei District, Nanyu Prefecture.


    A huge space crack suddenly opened from the mid air, and a strong breath emerged from it. All the experts in the nearby forces were shocked.


    Moo -


    a huge roar of cattle resounds all over the world.


    The earth is shaking, the clouds are changing.


    The big people in the neighborhood left their houses one after another, rose up in the sky, and flew in the direction of the sound, with a dignified look.


    Just next to the huge space crack, a tall voice stood in the air, looking down at the coming people. The breath released, extremely powerful.


    It was a demon clan with cow head and human body, and the realm was difficult to distinguish. In the crack, demons rushed out of the sky and fell to the ground.


    The next moment, all the forces in the Ziwei mainland get a message that Nanyu Prefecture is invaded by foreigners.


    Below the crack of the universe, those demons are different from the previous invasion situation. They gather together and have no intention of expansion.


    And the demon clan looked at everything around and said to himself, "I didn''t expect that Jiuhuang had recovered. There is no news at all before. No wonder many ethnic groups are saying that it is much more difficult to open up cracks than before, because of this. "


    "Find someone with prestige to talk to me. I don''t want to kill people."


    His voice was low, and the monks at the scene heard it clearly and were shocked. This was completely different from the usual invasion. In the past, foreign invasion would not speak to them at all, but directly started the killing on a large scale with demons as the vanguard.


    Completely ignore everything, and then there will be a succession of foreign experts, in order to kill the killers.


    The guy who appears this time is much more powerful than the experts who come and go with each other. However, how can people not be surprised that he chose to talk instead of fight directly after he arrived?


    At this time, a monk of Shentai came forward and said, "foreigners, this is Jiuhuang. We don''t welcome foreigners to come here. Please take these foreigners and return to the crack quickly. We don''t want to be embarrassed. Jiuhuang is not what it used to be. It''s no longer the place where foreigners attacked before."


    The big demon gave him a cold look.


    "When Lao Tzu was in Jiuhuang, your ancestors didn''t say a word. I''m here to find someone


    With that, the momentum was released again, and the monks in Shentai felt a strong breath of suffocation. They could not start fighting at all.


    Someone said, "who are you looking for? Maybe we can work out something together, maybe we can help you with it


    "I''m looking for a man named Jiang Fan. He has some cause and effect with Tiangong. I know he comes from Jiuhuang, and now he has returned to Jiuhuang. I have an agreement with him. Now he doesn''t keep his promise, so I come here to find him. You ask him to come here to see me quickly, otherwise you will be involved. Although Jiuhuang has recovered a little ability, I don''t want to rot you stinky fish Shrimp in the eye, find a big man to talk to me


    All the monks present were shocked by this.


    Who would have thought that the appearance of such a big man was also related to Jiang Fan. Not long ago, Jiang Fan just made a big move and made a big fuss for a woman. Unexpectedly, this guy was not only struggling in Jiuhuang, but also a super expert in the world. He just didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    For a moment, the news quickly spread. Jiang Fan had a mysterious agreement with the world experts. The specific content is unknown.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    "Have you heard that this alien invasion is because Jiang Fan has offended a big man of the alien race, and people are chasing him."


    "Who did you listen to? The news I got was that Jiang Fan had an agreement with the big man. When he came back, they followed him. But that guy is really powerful. The people who have relations with him are amazing. This alien is said to be very terrible. Now he has been waiting for several days. No one can scare him away. "


    The other boy heard them and shook his head like a rattle.


    "What you said is wrong. The information I got is absolutely true. Jiang fan is the undercover agent sent to our side by foreigners. Otherwise, why can he solve the foreign invasion every time? He can also predict the invasion of foreigners, and experience with foreigners. What''s more, the speed of his combat power improvement and the way of cultivation are different from ours. Up to now, no one knows who the big man behind him was when he rose, but now you think about it carefully, it''s very likely that he is a foreign expert. "


    Several young people''s faces changed when they heard this. Jiang Fan was very mysterious all the time. He knew very little about Jiang Fan, whether he was a friar or an ancient family.


    In the crowd, a young man reminded the crowd: "don''t talk nonsense. It''s said that Jiang fan is the blood of the Jiang nationality. How can he be a spy of an alien nationality?"


    Someone immediately denied his claim.


    "It''s true that some people said he was the blood of the Jiang people before, but they never heard that he had been to the holy land of the Jiang people, and he left the Jiang house with some people. He may have been born in Ziwei, but he may have been brainwashed by foreign experts. There are many other possibilities


    Originally, it was just a word of the big demon. In a short time, it was spread more and more outrageous.


    The big demon still didn''t mean to move. Many Terran experts arrived, but no one dared to move.


    Until the third day, a figure came from a distance and went straight to the big demon.


    "Niu mang! It''s you, long time no see


    The visitor is an old man from Tiange. It''s Tao Zhen.


    If Jiang fan is here, you can also judge the identity of the big demon from the breath.


    He was one of the guardians of the heavenly palace. He was trapped by the beast ring and his cultivation was extremely high.


    Niumang is its name, but I''m afraid few people can really name it.


    Niu mang was stunned when he saw Tao Zhen. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Tao Zhen! You You are still alive


    Tao Zhen said: "I didn''t expect to see you again. You are no longer on the side of Jiuhuang. Let''s leave. Close the crack and take these damned bedbugs back. Jiuhuang is rising. It''s not your time to disturb."


    Niu mang calmed down a lot: "Tao Zhen, you were also a great man. You fought until the end in that battle city. I respect you. But now is not that year, your cultivation is weak. Jiang Fan has an agreement with me. I don''t want to embarrass him. I just want to take him back to the world. "


    Tao Zhen said: "you are no longer the man of Jiuhuang. Jiang fan can''t follow you. What''s more, he''s still training and he doesn''t know where to go. You''d better leave first. In the future, Jiang Fan will go to the world again, and you can find him again. As for my cultivation, although I''m not as good as you, you''re a little too much to do if you want to run wild in Jiuhuang. "


    Niu mang said: "if I want to be embarrassed, this place has become purgatory now. The nine famine is not the nine famine of that year. Even if it starts to recover, I''m afraid it will not pose any threat to the world in a thousand years. You should know who is right and who is wrong. If you don''t see that boy this time, no one will drive me away. If you don''t agree, you will have a fight. "


    Tao Zhen shrugged and did not worry.


    "You said that! Jiuhuang is no longer under the jurisdiction of the heavenly palace. Your hatred against the heavenly palace has already been lifted. If you still have to fight Jiuhuang, you can only ask for trouble! "


    As soon as Tao Zhen''s voice fell, a woman''s voice rang out in the distance.


    "Niu Mang, did you come to me before I went to you?"


    Hearing this voice, Niu mang trembled and couldn''t believe it.


    "War God of War! You You are not dead


    Wang Xi''s body appears and floats in the air like a fairy. Her delicate face looks harmless to people and animals. If you don''t know her identity, you can''t associate her with Wang Xi, who was called the God of war in Tiangong.


    Wang Xi looks at Niu mang with a calm look.


    "Since when can you talk to me like this?"


    Wang Xi seems harmless to human beings and animals, but the breath released from her body is amazing. She is as strong as niumang. She has to be shocked all over her body. Her breath converges instantly, her eyes are full of fear, and she is also guilty.


    He regained his momentum and slowly fell to the ground.


    "Lord Wang Xi, I don''t mean to offend you here. The palace of heaven has been abolished. I have no grudge against Jiuhuang. I just want to take the boy Jiang Fan back here. There''s no malice."


    When talking with Tao Zhen, Niu mang didn''t have such a tone.


    Seeing him like this, the Terran friars around him were also relieved.At the same time, they have more respect for Wang Xi, such a big demon, even take the initiative to admit counsels, which is enough to prove Wang Xi''s absolute strength.


    Wang Xi said: "Jiang fan is my patron. You can''t take him away. Unless he goes to the world himself, no one will take him away. Don''t say you can''t do it. Even if the group of old and immortal people from the world come together, I also have the same words. Do you still need me to send you away?"


    Wang Xi''s simple words almost made Niu mang speechless. Originally, he thought that he could rely on his strength to deal with all this, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xi would be strong and didn''t give him the opportunity to prepare.


    Hearing what they said, Niu mang frowned slightly.


    "Who on earth is that boy? How do you know so many experts? "


    Tao Zhen said: "you should know that Jiang Fan has a great affinity with the heavenly palace, otherwise you can''t make friends with so many of us. Although the heavenly palace collapsed, we, even you, still have a cause and effect with the heavenly palace, which involves a certain atmosphere. We all know this very well. Even if you strongly deny it, you were also the guardian of the heavenly palace, which will not change ¡£¡±


    Wang Xi said: "now I''ll give you two choices. The first is to let me see if you have made any progress over the years! The second is to leave Jiuhuang immediately with these reptiles and go back to the place you should go. You know my temper. I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. "


    As soon as her voice fell, Niu mang turned around and jumped into the crack. The demons also quickly ran in, and soon disappeared.


    The cracks merge slowly, everything returns to the original, as if nothing happened, suddenly becomes quiet, giving people a very strange feeling.


    This may be the most strange alien invasion, many experts have not arrived at the battlefield, everything is over, all because of Wang Xi''s words.


    As soon as Wang Xi comes out, he scares away the foreign experts. When the news gets out, it makes people curious about Wang Xian''s cultivation. Unfortunately, no one knows what realm Wang Xi has reached and why it makes people so afraid.


    However, although the matter here is settled, I''m afraid that no one will come forward to vindicate the rumor about Jiang Fan''s identity for some time.


    Although Jiang fan is a monk supported by Wang Xi, the return of Wang Xi and Tao Zhen has a great relationship with Jiang Fan, but still can not reach the depth of people''s brain hole.


    There are still people behind the scenes.


    But all this, Jiang fan is still unknown.


    Jiang Fan was not surprised that Heiniu would come to him. Although they had a 30-year agreement, he was in trouble several times when he was in the world. That Heiniu, that is, niumang, would come out to protect him personally. Even in the face of Xuetong, he didn''t mean to give in, which was better than emperor Renzong.


    Although Heiniu needs his strength to solve the problem, Jiang Fan will call him an elder.


    But at this time, Jiang Fan and Qin Wuliang are still talking about the next nine days in secret.


    According to Qin Wuliang''s description, he can be ranked in the top 30 of the next nine days'' youth generation. The strength of the top 10 to 30 is the same. He is a gifted disciple of each strength, and spends a lot of resources to cultivate and improve the characters. Before the top ten, all of them were monsters. Each of them had super strength. They had different directions in terms of realm, skills and cultivation methods, and their quality was very high. Qin Wuliang obviously had a reputation of self-knowledge, and he looked serious and obviously didn''t lie.


    But Jiang Fan was shocked because there were so many talents like Qin Wuliang. According to this calculation, if it wasn''t for the breakthrough and the increase of combat power, his ranking would definitely be behind.


    Later, as he asked more questions, Jiang Fan found that there were many sects and forces in the next nine days, which were exactly the same as Jiuhuang.


    "Did these clans move up from Jiuhuang?"


    Qin Wuliang nodded: "that''s right. At the beginning, many powerful people moved away, leaving only a little blood. But these sects are very strong, such as Jiuhuang hall. Although there are not many people there, they have very strong experts. Among the top 30 young talents, Jiuhuang hall has three people, the strongest one is me and him He has fought three times and ended in failure. His way of fighting is very strange, seemingly ordinary, but it can''t be underestimated. In the future, if brother Jiang meets them, he can hit them directly. If their elders scold them, I''ll take care of everything. What do you think? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t just run away at that time! But didn''t you say they shouldn''t come? "


    "It''s hard to say. Let''s see what those big people think in the next nine days."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan suddenly became curious.


    "Big man? You seem to know something else. What are the ideas of these big people? "


    Qin Wuliang simply shook his head.


    "I really don''t know about this, but I also get some news. I don''t know what''s going on in the next nine days, and I don''t know what news those big people get. It seems that I''m going back to Jiuhuang!"


    Jiang Fan frowned and thought.


    "Return to the nine wasteland? But I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    Qin Wuliang is very calm.


    "It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. But you don''t have to worry about it. It''s all that adults need to worry about."


    Jiang Fan nodded, no longer entangled in this matter.


    If the great men of the next nine days return to Jiuhuang, the threat of the great world will become several times smaller. When he rescued Ye Qing, he saw the power of the next nine days friars, and they didn''t even care about the great world.


    They can''t feel the test here. Although Qin Wuliang is eyeing the huge sword, Jiang Fan reminds him that he can''t do too much. Not far away from the spirit body of Nanwu Taoist, he can see it clearly and don''t do too much.


    Jiang Fan occasionally goes back to see the situation of ling''er and others, but they are still in epiphany at this time, and they don''t mean to wake up.


    This makes Jiang Fan a little confused.


    He simply found the spirit body of Nanwu Taoist and asked.


    "Master, the inheritance of the sword array is not so difficult to understand except the inheritance of the eye array. I know the aptitude and understanding of my friends very well. They shouldn''t have been in cultivation for so long. Is the sword array interfering with them?"


    Hearing this, the spirit body calmly said: "it''s not that I deliberately intervene, but that the inheritance breath in the sword array is connected. Before the final inheritance is cracked, other inheritance will be affected by the breath, so this situation will occur, so they can only wait."


    Jiang Fan picks eyebrows: "if no one gets the final inheritance this time, other people can only waste time together?"


    The spirit body nodded, without concealing.


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang frowned and said, "it''s a waste of time. There are plenty of places in this secret place for us to experience. There''s no need to stay here too long! They are waiting for inheritance here, and there should be no big problems, right? "


    Jiang Fan looked at the spirit body and said, "please make it clear, are they worth waiting for because of inheritance?"


    His meaning is very simple. If the inheritance here is not good, he will try to wake up the people and take them to other places to experience.


    This is not difficult for Jiang Fan.


    After thinking for a while, Nanwu Taoist told Jiang Fan: "if they are physical training monks, they will benefit a lot from the inheritance here. The inheritance of Qi training monks is just equivalent to spiritual power inheritance, which is not very good."


    In a word, Jiang Fan has understood his meaning.


    The inheritance here is about Kendo, and it has little effect on the practitioners of Qi.


    In this way, things will be simple. Of course, Chu Zhan and Zhou Tong will stay here and continue to wait for the test of inheritance. Jiang fan knows that Du Heng can get inheritance. Chu Zhan and Zhou Tong will get inheritance sooner or later if they stay here.


    When the time is uncertain, Jiang Fan plans to wake up ling''er and Shen Meng. The inheritance here has little influence on them. Jiang fan doesn''t want them to waste too much time here. As for the Chu war, after they get the inheritance, it''s not someone''s intention to target them, so there should be no problem in self-protection.


    Since he can''t get any benefits here, Jiang fan doesn''t have any hesitation. He finds out where they are and perceives them with divine consciousness.


    After the divine eyes were opened, Jiang Fan decided to use the power of breaking the array to break the barrier and wake them up.


    Seeing this, Nanwu Taoist said: "boy, you have to be careful not to damage the inheritance in the sword formation."


    Jiang Fan responded: "don''t worry about this, I''m sure!"


    He didn''t say much, but began to try to break the barrier and wake up Gu ling''er.


    He is no stranger to the atmosphere of the barrier here. He wanted to help Du Heng before, but his assimilation has almost been completed, so everything is still smooth.


    As for cutting off the inheritance, as long as you cut off the breath of the array, you won''t have too much influence on the monks.


    It took only a short time for the incense, the breath of the array disappeared, Gu ling''er frowned slightly, then slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes were a little confused.


    But when I saw Jiang Fan, I woke up and my eyes were clear again.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Jiang Fan simply explained the situation to him, Gu ling''er nodded, then carefully checked his own situation, ready to leave with Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan went to Shen Meng to wake him up as soon as possible.


    Shen Meng soon woke up and saw Jiang Fan with a cold smile: "brother!"


    One side of Qin Wuliang rushed to ling''er''s side, looking forward to it.


    "Ancient beauty! Look at me. Am I handsome? "


    Gu ling''er was obviously stunned. His face was strange, but he could still vaguely identify him.


    "Qin Wuliang? Has brother fan treated you? "


    Qin Wuliang nodded again and again: "brother Jiang is really a God and a man. I admire him so much that he helped me solve the big problem."


    Gu ling''er looked at him: "much better than uncle before! But it has nothing to do with handsome. "


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang had no good way: "you don''t know how to appreciate it!"With that, he also played the water curtain and put several shapes on the water curtain. He was in a good mood.


    Seeing Jiang Fan and Shen Meng coming, he wants to ask Shen Meng, but Jiang fan stops him.


    "Don''t waste your time here. There are still many good heritages in the secret place of Nanwu. After all, it''s the first time to open it. I think you''ve all experienced the means of the Taoist priest of Nanwu, and there must be benefits."


    Guling''er said: "but the area of this secret place is too large. Where should we go? Isn''t it a waste of time to go around in circles? "


    Jiang Fan glanced at the spirit body in the distance, and the corner of his mouth Rose: "I''ll find a way. You wait here. "


    With that, he flew directly towards the spirit body, obviously thinking of something.


    The spirit of Nanwu Taoist just heard their conversation.


    He hastened to say: "boy, the inheritance of this kind of thing must be predestined, you don''t want me to tell you the location of other inheritance."


    Jiang Fan expected that he would be like this, so he looked at the huge sword in the distance: "it''s said that the emperor''s level spirit treasure can increase the combat power by more than 30%. This treasure also costs more materials than other treasures. Even if you don''t use it, it should be a good choice to sell it, don''t you think?"


    The meaning of threat in Jiang Fan''s words is very obvious. If you were other monks, the spirit body could cast sword array and kill him directly.


    But at this time, the spirit of the sword array is still suppressed by Jiang Fan''s two strange sword spirits. Jiang fan is free to go in and out of the array, and he has no threat to Jiang Fan.


    By his means, if you really want to destroy the sword array, it just takes a little time.


    The other side didn''t make too much trouble. It was obvious that he got the advantage in the secret place under the deep pit and didn''t want to fight against each other. But if he didn''t give in, for the sake of the good, he couldn''t be sure what Jiang Fan could do.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "what I''m talking about is just the truth. I don''t mean to offend you. It''s just an opportunity for me to have a dialogue with you here. Since you can''t get inheritance here, you have to compensate you. As for other inheritance, you still have to rely on you to fight for it?"


    Jiang Fan''s words obviously give each other a step down.


    The spirit body knew that if he didn''t say it, Jiang Fan would not give up.


    But he could only say: "I left nine heritages at that time, and the strongest one was the chaotic area under the pit. You can get the inheritance there, which has proved that you are gifted. This sword array ranks third, and five of the other seven places will appear when the secret place is opened next time. The remaining two are in the white sand dune on the southwest border, and the other is in the southeast. But you don''t have to go there. If my feeling is right, the inheritance there has already been obtained. "


    Jiang Fan clasped his fists:" more guidance from the elders! "


    With that, he directly injected his spiritual power into the ground.


    "Xiao AI, Lin Zhan, come back."


    The two breath quickly separated from the array and appeared beside Jiang Fan.


    Xiao AI looked at the spirit body and said with a smile: "that spirit is very young, but it also brings us new things, but he gets more benefits. I believe it can make the power of this sword array increase by 10%


    The spirit body nodded, no more words, he just want to Jiang Fan with people to leave here.


    Lin Zhan disappeared. Xiao AI looked at the huge sword in the distance and said, "little guy, send my master and friends away."


    Then, a surge of spiritual power directly enveloped the crowd, pulled them into a channel and disappeared in the sword array.


    Soon, the figure of the four appeared beside the huge sword in shijianshan. They got together and flew to the Southwest during the day, hoping to inherit the inheritance before it was taken away.


    Qin Wuliang is in a good mood. He takes out a royal spirit treasure. It only needs a little spiritual power to change. It''s very fast. It can also avoid people''s fatigue and rush on the road. He spends more time on cultivation.


    After Gu ling''er got the Shenfeng stove, his physical quality was greatly improved and his cultivation speed was obviously enhanced.


    As for Shen Meng, Jiang Fan never doubted her aptitude, especially in the aspect of poison skill. She was gifted, even no worse than Jiang Fan in the way of Dan.


    It''s just that their starting points are totally different. If Jiang Fan hadn''t been reborn, he would never have been able to reach the present level, and it would be more difficult to change so many things.


    However, these are not the things he has to consider now. Stepping into the realm of God tower, he needs a lot of time to improve the realm. The monks in the realm of God and law pose a great threat to him. There are more masters in the realm of God and law. Even now, he has to look up to them.


    And above the realm of enlightenment, there are stronger experts, Wang Xi''s level of experts are completely superior to the realm of enlightenment. Wang Xi is invincible in the next nine days, and there are ancestors and so many super planes in the next nine days.


    Jiang Fan couldn''t forget the position of Beiling Taoist. He couldn''t even imagine the level of Beiling Taoist. Maybe he had become an immortal.


    There is a long way to go, and it is hard for him to estimate the future. He has to go step by step, pursue the best in the present, and improve himself as much as possible.


    Qin Wuliang sits opposite Jiang Fan, looking at the beautiful women around Jiang Fan, his face is not happy."Brother Jiang, I don''t think you wake up those guys. They just don''t want them to be light bulbs and delay you to pick up girls!"


    Jiang Fan with a smile, asked Qin Wuliang: "do you envy it?"


    Qin Wuliang subconsciously nodded his head. After reaction, he shook his head.


    "I don''t envy you. In the future, my wife and concubines will be more powerful than you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    In the southwest of Nanwu mountain, near the edge, is a white sand dune.


    There is little spiritual power here. Apart from the beautiful scenery, we can''t see any characteristics.


    There are not a few friars traveling in this area.


    Occasionally, I see some friars with low level collecting miraculous drugs. There are still a lot of miraculous drugs in this secret place.


    Jiang Fan didn''t want to waste everyone''s time because he had been on the road since he came in. He didn''t collect the elixir unless he met some high-quality or very special elixirs.


    If it is his own experience, he will definitely choose to go on the road on the ground, and he will not let go of any miraculous medicine he meets. After all, miraculous medicine is of great significance to a pharmacist.


    From afar, the white sand dune appeared in Jiang Fan''s eyes.


    Snow white sand, spread to the distance, endless, like a sea of sand.


    Jiang Fan said, "here we are."


    Ling''er opened his eyes at the same time and looked into the distance. He was immediately attracted by the beautiful scenery.


    Qin Wuliang said, "how many days have we been flying?"


    "The fifth day!" Jiang Fan answered accurately.


    Qin Wuliang was a little surprised: "this secret place is so big. The speed of my Lingbao is not slow."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "there are many bigger than this. Are the mysteries of the next nine days very small?"


    Qin Wuliang nodded: "after entering Jiuhuang, I went to some of the big and small mysteries. I have to say that Jiuhuang''s mysteries are much larger than the next Jiutian''s, and some of the less powerful inheritance mysteries are much larger than the next Jiutian''s


    Jiang Fan said: "I haven''t reached that level, and I don''t know why, but it must have something to do with the big world class."


    They didn''t tangle on this issue for long. Qin Wuliang put away the Lingbao, and the four fell from the air to the edge of Baisha.


    Qin Wuliang beamed with joy and said to the three humanitarians, "I won''t disturb you. I''ll go to explore first. If you are lucky enough to get the inheritance, you can''t rob it!"


    With that, without waiting for Jiang Fan and others to respond, he turned and ran to the depths of the white sand, saying nothing.


    Ling''er asked: "is it OK to leave elder brother Chu over there?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "if no one is targeting, there should be no problem for them to protect themselves. We are in this secret place. If they need support, we can go there at any time, so we don''t have to worry too much."


    Shen Meng looked forward: "if only there was a Dan stove in the white sand. Sister ling''er''s Shenfeng stove is really enviable."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "in the future, you will certainly have the Dan stove of this rank. Maybe it will be stronger. If you don''t find it, I will give you one."


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Dan furnace is too important for pharmacists. It can make alchemy work twice as well.


    Even pharmacists at Jiang Fan''s level who want to refine pills with higher quality need the help of a Dan furnace. A good Dan furnace can greatly improve the quality and success rate of pills.


    However, this kind of inheritance should not appear in the white sand dune. After all, Nanwu Taoists are not proficient in Dandao, and the inheritance of gei ling''er comes from Tianfeng yaozun, not Nanwu Taoists.


    Qin Wuliang''s figure soon disappeared in the three people''s vision. He was also an absolute martial arts maniac and a maniac for cultivation. He had a high demand for cultivation.


    Jiang Fan said: "after the end of the secret place of Nanwu mountain, I''ll take you to close for three months and pass on my recent insights and understanding of your Dan Dao to you two one by one. The big era has come, and I don''t know how many changes there will be. The big world is still a big hidden danger. You need to improve as soon as possible. But over the years, you''ve really done a good job, and I didn''t expect to improve your cultivation. However, in the way of Dan, you still need to work harder. "


    Ling''er frowned and said, "don''t you want to play missing again? If you run away secretly again, I''ll get married. "


    Jiang Fan scratched her nose with his hand, but he didn''t have a good way: "I didn''t sneak away any time. Besides, I won''t walk by myself this time. I''m going to take you to the world to have a look. In your present state, if we work together, we can protect ourselves, but I have to act alone. I don''t want to expose my weakness to the enemy. ¡±


    after hearing this, Shen Meng said: "brother, do you think we are your weakness? I''m strong now. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "it''s far from enough. If something happens to you, what''s the point of me alone! But no matter when, I will protect you. Anyone who wants to hurt you must step over my body! "


    Ling''er didn''t have a good way: "your mouth will say these boring words, and you don''t know how many girls you''ve cheated."


    Jiang Fan awkwardly smile, a time really don''t know how to explain.


    They walked into the middle of the white sand and walked towards the deep. Looking around, they could only see a few scattered figures looking for something.


    These people''s realm is not high, and they don''t even have any reaction because of Jiang Fan and others.Jiang fan is still looking forward to the inheritance here. The inheritance under the pit can be called strange. The chaotic method will definitely play a huge role in his future. It is also his lucky place to successfully break through and enter the Shentai realm.


    The inheritance of shijianshan is the capital of Nanwu Taoist, kendo.


    Although I don''t know what the quality is, it will never be too weak.


    Another inheritance has been obtained. Jiang fan doesn''t know what the inheritance there belongs to, but from the quality point of view, the best inheritance in this secret place is very exquisite, and I believe it''s not so bad here.


    Jiang Fan opens the eyes of God and takes ling''er to speed up, hoping to find the inheritance as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Great world, Shenniu peak.


    The huge space cracks merge, Niu Mang''s eyes are still with the color of fear, obviously some fear.


    "Wang Xi, the God of war, is still alive, and Jiuhuang has almost completely recovered. It''s not far from the time of Tiangong. What happened in these short years? Is it Next nine days? "


    Thinking of this, his eyes twinkled a few times, then shook his head.


    "It''s impossible. The next nine days had already cut off the contact with Jiuhuang before Tiangong, otherwise it would not have been in Tiangong''s charge. Those guys are up there. They can''t bow down. If it''s not for the next nine days, it seems that there should be other opportunities for Jiuhuang. Maybe those things have recovered. Do you want to discuss with those guys how to deal with them? "


    He stood in the same place, looking at the demons at the foot of the mountain, his eyes showed some disgust.


    "Foreigners are always foreigners. At the end of the war, even the honorific title disappeared. I want to protect Jiang Fan these years, but few old people are willing to give me face again. What''s the matter with me? Good. I''ll wait for things to develop. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as the rise of the Terran. I''ll see how those bastards deal with it. "


    With a wave of his hand, he collected all the demons into a treasure. Then he turned around and turned into a black ox and disappeared in the forest.


    God ape realm, God ape cave.


    "Dad, I''ve come back. I''ve got a huge harvest this time. I''ve killed three members of the demon snake clan. I have to come back."


    It was sun yaokong who spoke. After training with Jiang Fan, he began to travel around on his own.


    The speed of cultivation improvement is much faster than that at the beginning. The demon snake clan is also a royal clan. If he can kill three people, his cultivation will increase greatly.


    "It''s just the devil snake clan. I don''t have enough to be afraid. If you dare to step into the realm of God and ape, I''ll cut off as many as you come. But when you come back, you have to work hard to cultivate, or you will be opened up more and more."


    Today, sun yaokong has already ascended the seventh Shentai. He has gone out to experience and shine brilliantly in these days. Among his peers, he is absolutely not weak.


    I''m not happy to hear that from my father.


    "Dad, who dares to say that my realm is much higher than mine? Although I may not be as good as Wang Yan, I will not be completely pulled apart. "


    "Wang Yan is not familiar with you. Why compare with him? I''m talking about someone else, the Terran kid you used to mix with, a little guy from Jiuhuang. He''s very good now. According to the clues I got, he has stepped into the Shentai realm and has the ability to fight against heaven. He can fight against God and Dharma Realm. Among your peers, he''s definitely the top expert. I''m afraid you''ll have no rival in the world. "


    Eric was a little surprised.


    "Father! How did you know that? He should not be in the world now! "


    The father nodded: "you are right. He is not in the world now. He has returned to Jiuhuang."


    "My father knows about Jiuhuang?"


    "What''s so strange about that? My family is the nine generation of demons, and there are always eyeliners on the nine barren side.


    sun Yao was surprised: "EyeLiner? Why haven''t you heard of it before? "


    "I haven''t heard of it. What''s so strange? In the past, Jiuhuang was dilapidated, and many forces were forced to live in seclusion, living in the holy land of various forces. But now Jiuhuang is recovering rapidly, and these seclusion guys are also emerging one after another, so they contacted me again. However, after my careful communication, it really made me jump, especially your little friend. I didn''t expect that he was hidden so deeply. "


    "Nine famine recovery? How deep is Jiang Fan hiding? The child doesn''t quite understand! "


    "You don''t understand because you haven''t experienced so many things in those years. When Jiang Fan returns to the world, you bring him to see me. I want to have a good chat with that kid."


    There was some fear in sun yaokong''s eyes.


    "Dad, you won''t embarrass him, will you?"


    The father shook his head: "of course not. You can rest assured about that. I will not only not embarrass him, but also give him benefits, his future, unlimited possibilities


    Hearing his father''s comment on Jiang Fan, sun yaokong also looked happy. He didn''t have many friends, and Jiang Fan was one of them.


    However, he never thought that Jiang Fan had such fighting power now. How terrible was the fighting power of the divine Dharma Realm?He looked at his fist and shook it hard.


    "Dad! I''m going to douzhan cave and shut up. If you send me there, I''ll leave the matter of the demon snake clan to you. "


    The father heard this, in front of a bright: "no problem! You have to make good use of it! With your aptitude, you can''t be weaker than the three eyes. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    The secret place of Nanwu mountain.


    White dunes.


    Jiang fan used the method of divine eyes in Baisha for most of the day, but he didn''t even find a prohibition.


    It''s hard to feel the fluctuation of spiritual power, and there is no breath of array.


    If it wasn''t for the spirit to say that there was inheritance here, Jiang Fan would not have wasted much time here. He would have left after a simple turn.


    There is no news from Qin Wuliang, but his breath is moving all the time, and obviously there is no inheritance.


    Ling''er looks relaxed. She has gained a lot from this trip to the secret place of Nanwu mountain and is very satisfied.


    "Master''s spirit body is not deceiving you, is it?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "of course not, the master of that realm should disdain to be like this."


    "Having said that, there is nothing special here except the beautiful scenery. Otherwise, it is impossible for only a few people to experience here. You know, there were deep pits in Shijian mountain before. I don''t know how many monks knew it was dangerous and had to break through it."


    Jiang Fan said: "we can''t just look at the appearance. Only a few people can really get the inheritance. You wait for me here. I''ll catch someone and ask about the situation. I''ll be right back. "


    They nodded cleverly, and Jiang Fan walked directly in the direction of a boy 200 meters away.


    The young man looked as old as them and was wandering aimlessly.


    See Jiang Fan close, eyes some vigilance.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Fan said: "you don''t have to be nervous. I just want to ask about something. Can it be convenient?"


    With that, he took out a pill and handed it over.


    But the young man didn''t take it and pushed it back.


    "You don''t have to ask anything. If you just ask, you don''t have to ask directly."


    "How long have you been walking in the white sand?"


    "A week! It''s a pity that I didn''t get much. I just got a panacea. "


    Jiang fan then asked, "can something strange happen in this period of time? Or have you heard of anything strange that others have discovered here during your time here? "


    The young man recalled it carefully and finally shook his head: "no! It''s said that many people came here a while ago, but they all left one after another after nothing. The rest of them are either later, or they don''t want to compete with other monks and try their luck here. "


    What this person said was similar to what Jiang Fan knew, and he got nothing.


    When Jiang Fan was going to leave, the boy was obviously stunned.


    Then he said, "brother, it seems that your two female companions have gone with someone!"


    Jiang fan is first Leng next, then turn round to work properly 2 people to see over there.


    But they found that they left with a figure, which looked familiar.


    The young man behind him continued: "the figure of that man It''s like yours! "


    Jiang Fan suddenly realized, no wonder the figure looked so familiar!


    He moved directly to the other side to suppress the breath. He wanted to see what was going on. According to his understanding of ling''er and ling''er, their realm was not low, and their divine consciousness was not weak. The probability of losing their mind in this short time was not very high.


    They are all pharmacists, and they have a strong grasp of the breath. Can''t they tell the truth from the falsehood?


    Jiang Fan didn''t think much any more. He opened his eyes and looked at the three people with his golden eyes.


    Later, I found that the figure around them was full of aura, and the whole body was shining, but it gradually became illusory. It was not physical existence, but a special breath, and the breath was not weak.


    Jiang Fan approached slowly, looking not flustered. He believed that he could cope with all this.


    He tried to communicate with Shen Meng by means of sound transmission.


    "Ling''er! Little dream


    But after Jiang Fan called, they seemed to have no response.


    A special force isolated the breath between them, obviously intentionally.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to think more, two roads suddenly appeared in the other direction, one running wildly, the other chasing behind.


    In front of him, he was running. Behind him, Qin Wuliang was angry. His breath broke out and kept chasing him.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you pretend to be a friend of Lao Tzu? Do you want to cheat me? Look, I won''t cut you! "


    Qin Wuliang''s big voice can be heard clearly from a long distance, and his voice obviously fell into Shen Meng''s ears.


    After two people look toward that side, is also a Leng.


    Qin Wuliang obviously also noticed them. Of course, when he saw Jiang Fan beside them, Qin Wuliang''s anger was stronger.


    "Beauty! The one beside you is not brother Jiang. Be careful that he absorbs the spiritual power of you two. When did you separate from brother Jiang? "


    With the identity being broken, the two spiritual bodies suddenly run in one direction. After meeting, they turn into a group of spiritual forces and fly away in the other direction.Three people don''t want to, straight toward that direction to chase.


    Shen Meng''s face was frosty, and he was obviously very angry. The poison skill hit the magic power instantly, but he found that it had no effect.


    Although ling''er''s realm is not low, his speed and attack are far less than Shen Meng''s.


    But Qin Wuliang didn''t catch up with him. They couldn''t catch up with him either.


    But Jiang Fan''s expression was playful at this time, and the group of spirit power flew quickly in his direction. It was very fast, but it was not a big threat to him.


    Qin Wuliang three people see the front of Jiang Fan, is also a eyebrow pick, obviously a time can not determine the identity of Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan wanted to intercept, but the spirit power suddenly exploded, turned into a dazzling light, shrouded the area.


    Jiang Fan felt a strange breath to absorb his spiritual power. The speed of absorption was not slow. It should be as Qin Wuliang reminded them.


    But that feeling disappeared, and the light dissipated.


    Then, Jiang Fan saw not far away, Qin Wuliang three people standing there, looking at him with vigilance.


    Jiang Fan didn''t know what happened, but then he felt that there were two groups with almost the same breath as him. He was surprised for a moment.


    He looked to one side and found another himself standing beside him, the same on the other side.


    These two guys are exactly the same as him in appearance and breath. It''s like looking in a mirror. After close perception, Jiang Fan finally understands why ling''er and Shen Meng have not found any flaws. It turns out that the breath of close perception is so similar.


    Qin Wuliang frowned: "this breath has become a little different from just now. This time, even I can''t tell the true from the false. Can you tell if there is brother Jiang among the three


    Shen Meng and ling''er look at Jiang Fan almost at the same time.


    Some things can be distinguished even if their breath and appearance are exactly the same. What''s more, Shen Meng, Gu ling''er and Jiang fan are not ordinary friends.


    Jiang Fan laughed and knew that they recognized themselves. Without waiting for them to speak, he said directly, "although I don''t know what it is, since I have an idea, I don''t want to run away."


    The surging breath erupted from Jiang Fan''s feet. The next moment, the huge spirit mask appeared, which almost enveloped the two figures around him in an instant.


    The two breaths rushed in different directions. The breath retracted and hit the hood directly. Then there was a bang, and the whole Lingli hood was shaking violently.


    It can be seen that the destructive power of these two breath is also quite amazing. Jiang Fan''s defense shield is super strong, and the ability of these two breath burst out suddenly is no less than Jiang Fan''s attack.


    But it''s impossible to rush out just by this.


    At the next moment, the golden awn of the sky burning fire filled the whole cover in an instant. Jiang Fan stood in the middle and was not affected at all, while the two figures were engulfed by the sky burning fire in an instant and kept struggling.


    Bang -


    in the flame, the two breath hit the hood again, but it was still unable to break through. The sky fire spread to them and couldn''t be put out at all.


    The breath gradually weakened, and finally turned into two fireballs, which became smaller and smaller in the sky fire.


    About ten seconds later, it disappeared. There was no body. It was just two groups of pure spiritual power. There was no array blessing. I didn''t know how to form it.


    Jiang Fan captured the last remaining wisp of spiritual power and trapped the group of spiritual power in his hands with powerful control.


    If you can feel the strangeness of this breath carefully, you may be able to find some roots.


    As soon as he touched the spiritual power, a small voice rang out in his mind.


    "It''s like the breath of the spirit body."


    Jiang Fan was stunned at first, and then felt towards the breath of the spirit body. It was really similar to what little Budian said.


    "But how could the spirit be similar to my breath? This is my first time here. "


    "It''s the breath of the spirit body, not necessarily your spirit body. Maybe it''s a kind of treasure or skill that can refine the spirit body, or maybe this inheritance represents the characteristics of the spirit body."


    "Heritage?"


    When Jiang Fan thought about it carefully, he thought of the spirit bodies of the three Nanwu Taoists he met in this secret place, as if he thought of something.


    These three spiritual bodies are totally different in character, behavior and ability.


    This is totally different from the Tao body refined by ordinary monks. If it''s really the same as the little monk said, then the inheritance here may have something to do with the spirit body.


    Qin Wuliang three people came over and looked at Jiang Fan doubtfully: "what''s the situation?"


    "It should be something bred by some force. What happened when you met them?"


    Ling''er said: "at that time, there was nothing special. We watched you go to ask that person, and we watched you go back the same way. Unexpectedly, it wasn''t you who came back. But everything is real. We don''t feel the fluctuation of spiritual power. We don''t know what happened at that time. "


    Jiang Fan looks at Qin Wuliang.Qin Wuliang was obviously angry: "this guy found it by himself. When he came here, I felt something was wrong, because although his breath and appearance were the same as you, the natural breath in my body didn''t echo with him. After walking with him for a while, I found that he secretly absorbed my spiritual power to supplement himself. I decided that he wasn''t you, and then you know what happened It''s over. "


    Jiang Fan thinks about it, but Qin Wuliang doesn''t care. On the contrary, ling''er is more troublesome for them.


    Because he was not far away at that time, the thing obviously blinded something, let spirit son they didn''t see him for the moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    Such a short distance, a short time to affect the spirit of them, obviously can''t just that guy himself can do.


    At that time, there must have been other assistance, perhaps big array or some other means.


    Jiang Fan said: "I asked the young man before that he had been here much longer than us, but he didn''t find anything strange, and why did that thing disguise as me?"


    Qin Wuliang looked into the distance. There were some monks on the white sand dune.


    He whispered: "we don''t need to think about that. We just need to find another one to explain everything. You say that among so many people, there are not human beings, but the guys wandering on the white sand, pretending to be other people''s faces."


    Jiang Fan thought carefully and nodded.


    "Very likely! In this case, you follow me, we''ll find a few guys to test, don''t act separately, in order to avoid problems


    The four stopped talking and started looking for the target.


    Jiang Fan obviously had an idea. He turned around and planned to look for the young man he had just asked. If someone cooperated with the spirit body just now, he was the easiest one around Jiang Fan.


    Back on the same road, the young man had disappeared and did not know where he had gone.


    After that, Jiang Fan found several monks to test them, but they didn''t get anything. After checking, Jiang Fan could conclude that they were not spiritual bodies.


    And in the vast white sand, the spirit power is still there, and I can''t feel anything strange.


    That night, the four took a rest.


    The silver moonlight sprinkles on the white sand dune, and the white sand is covered with a layer of silver brilliance, which is very beautiful.


    Qin Wuliang practiced conscientiously and improved his realm as much as possible. At the same time, he relied on the spiritual power to supplement the damage caused by Dao injury, and cooperated with the rest of nature, hoping to complete the healing as soon as possible.


    Jiang Fan had no idea of cultivation. He looked around carefully, hoping to detect the difference.


    Jiang fan communicates with xiaobutian.


    "You can also feel the outside through my divine sense to see if you can find out the key!"


    Xiaobutian is a pure blood deity, and his perception should not be under xiaoyueer. According to the truth, it is not difficult for him to explore a treasure land. This is also the reason why this family can always have a lot of wealth and skills.


    It''s not just xiaobutian. Ziyuying also relies on Jiang Fan''s divine sense to perceive the external situation.


    Although his perception may not be too strong, but the ability of eyes to capture details is second to none.


    Half an hour later, ziyuying took the lead in speaking.


    "Young master, 300 meters to the southwest, there''s something wrong with the monk. He''s still wandering there this evening, and he''s not in control. There''s definitely something wrong with him."


    "Little bit said:" look around, the most problematic, should be him


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He directly enveloped them with his spiritual power. Then he got up, walked out of the circle, and walked towards the figure in the distance.


    About a hundred meters away, a small voice suddenly sounded.


    "Look at your feet with your eyes!"


    He said that the golden eyes of fire opened and looked directly at his feet.


    Then I saw a group of spirit power spread out and swam around.


    The spiritual power is very obvious, but it can hardly feel the breath. It is obvious that it is influenced by some force and suppresses the breath of the spiritual power.


    If it wasn''t for a small reminder, he might not have noticed such a subtle change.


    Just as he wanted to see what would happen after that, suddenly a hand was on his shoulder.


    Jiang Fan was stunned because he didn''t feel anyone close to him.


    Behind him came Qin Wuliang''s voice: "brother Jiang, what are you doing? I''ll go with you. "


    Jiang Fan and xiaobutian''s voice rang out in his mind at the same time: "false!"


    although this guy as like as two peas in Qin Dynasty, the breath is very similar, but the smell of the injury can not be imitated.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t tear it down. He asked, "go to practice. I can do it myself."


    After that, he did not forget to look at ling''er in the distance, and found that Qin Wuliang''s figure disappeared. But Jiang Fan was sure that his vision was absolutely blinded by some force.


    He carefully perceives the power mask that he exerts. The skill that he exerts will never lie.


    From the breath of feedback, there are still three breaths in the aura. Qin Wuliang didn''t leave.


    The fake Qin Wuliang said with a smile: "it''s not interesting to practice for such a short time. It''s better to help. It''s easier for them to join hands."


    Jiang Fan looked at the figure in the distance.


    "I''m going to catch that guy. You go first?"


    Qin Wuliang, a fake, said directly: "that man is very ordinary. It seems that there is no problem. Let''s go to the depths of Baisha to have a look. Maybe we can find something there."


    This guy obviously intended to lead Jiang Fan forward, as if he didn''t want Jiang Fan to catch the man.Jiang fan is very sober at this time. He knows that there is something wrong with the guy in front of him. Of course, he has to come in the opposite direction.


    Since this guy won''t let him arrest people, of course he will. Let''s see the identity of that guy first.


    He didn''t pay much attention to the fake and flew directly to the figure.


    Jiang Fan''s spirit is highly concentrated, and his breath instantly covers the other side, blocking all the routes that the other side leaves.


    The other side turned his back to Jiang Fan and turned around slowly, but there was a strange smile on his face, but Jiang Fan was stunned by his young face.


    Bang -


    the surging breath suddenly explodes the breath arranged by Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan suddenly finds that his locked breath has disappeared, and the young man looks very familiar.


    I saw a little under each other''s feet, and then the whole person quickly retreated to a sand dune in the distance.


    Jiang Fan catches up, but he feels the spiritual power behind him converges. The fake Qin Wuliang suddenly launches an attack and doesn''t mean to keep his hand.


    Unfortunately, in Jiang Fan''s opinion, the other party''s ability is far from Qin Wuliang''s.


    "Jiang Fan suddenly turned back and clapped a huge flame fingerprint directly on Qin Wuliang."


    The fire spread and the sky fire shrouded the figure.


    Without looking at it, Jiang Fan continued to chase the sand dune.


    He is not slow, just that young figure reminds him of each other''s identity, it is not the young Nanwu Taoist!


    Jiang fan is almost sure that it is a spirit body, which should be the spirit body left by Nanwu Taoist. Even if it is not, it must have a great connection with the inheritance here.


    He doesn''t worry about the safety of ling''er three. Qin Wuliang''s strength is enough to protect them.


    It''s the right choice to catch that spirit first.


    Although the counterfeit Qin Wuliang''s breath is not weak, his defense is not so good. In a flash, he turns into a fireball and burns up quickly.


    Jiang fan speed is not slow, don''t let that figure disappear in his sight, such a chase is ten minutes!


    I don''t know how far I ran.


    However, the more he chased, the more he felt that something was wrong. After crossing a high slope, he couldn''t see any other figures in his sight. Although the beautiful scenery was still there, it made Jiang Fan more alert.


    The other side''s speed is not slow, almost always keeping the same speed with him, which is really strange.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Fan could not help slowing down some of his own pace.


    And that spirit body, obviously feel Jiang Fan''s speed change, simply stop, turn around and look this way.


    With a smile on his face, he was obviously in a good mood. The more Jiang Fan looked, the more he felt that this guy was a Taoist of Nanwu.


    However, this spirit body is very young. It looks only in its early twenties, but the eyes don''t look like a young man.


    "Why don''t you chase me?"


    His tone was playful, and he was not afraid of Jiang Fan.


    "Don''t you just want to tell me that when you lead me here? Master Nanwu


    The man''s mouth Rose: "you really have some skills. You are much better than lengtouqing, who has a high level. You are worthy of being the descendant of that guy."


    Jiang Fan looks at the other side doubtfully, obviously some don''t understand his meaning.


    The young man said directly: "I''m talking about the old guy in the inheritance place under the pit. You have his breath. I''ve felt you since you entered the white sand dune, so I want to play with you and try to find out how much weight you have."


    Jiang Fan said: "you are all the spiritual bodies of the Nanwu Taoist, but they are quite different. Shouldn''t they complement each other and become talents?"


    "What do you know? Although we are all spiritual bodies of one person, our essence is totally different, and we are not tempered in one period. Although I was born later, my ability is stronger than them, but the chaos is not my turn. Otherwise, how can you take it so easily? How long has this secret place been open? "


    This guy is obviously not easy to be provoked, but Jiang fan is not worried.


    He said directly: "since you are the spiritual body of Nanwu Taoist, I also call you the elder. If you have a chance to inherit this thing, I can find it. Can the elder also tell the younger generation how to inherit it? If I guess correctly, the inheritance here is related to the spirit body. "


    "It seems that you have found something. But if you want to find the inheritance place, you have to catch me first, but... "


    He stopped to look at Jiang Fan, his eyes slightly provocative.


    "Do you have that ability?"


    Jiang Fan pick eyebrow, tone with a little disdain.


    "When can even a spirit body be so crazy? It''s a question whether you are the manager here. I think you are more like a treasure! "


    Xingzipian had been running in his body. Although he was afraid of this spirit body, he was not afraid.


    His body suddenly disappeared. In the blink of an eye, he had already appeared several meters away. Several flashes of his body had come to each other''s body.


    "How can I forgive you if you pretend to be me again and again?"The body shape of the spirit body also flickered several times. When they were apart, their breath was misty and they could not feel the strong pressure, but their body method was very strange.


    And at his feet, constantly fleeing out of the fire, that is Jiang Fan''s means, if not for each other''s strange body method, I''m afraid it would have been surrounded by the fire.


    But Jiang fan is not in a hurry, while moving quickly, while the fire method to continue to pursue, obviously have some plan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    The fire kept exploding on the white sand.


    The spirit body with a bit of ridicule, constantly wandering, shuttle in this area.


    Jiang fan is happy to use the fire method to continue to contain, and the other side has been in this area above the circle, did not run towards the depths of the white sand.


    With a high degree of concentration, Jiang fan can feel the subtle changes of the spirit power in the white sand.


    When he was blocked before, he could clearly feel the change of spirit power under his feet.


    And the spiritual power became more subtle here. As the breath gradually changed, he thought a lot.


    The spirit body felt the other spirit body breath on him, so it directly regarded him as a prey, but Jiang Fan didn''t know the specific purpose.


    But there is one thing he can be sure, this guy didn''t have a good heart, otherwise he would not steal spiritual power from him and ling''er again and again, so he has nothing to worry about.


    The fire still lights up the surroundings.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Fan''s whole body is covered with black light, and the magic formula is used. There is a burst of clarity at the Lingtai, and the five senses instantly rise to several levels.


    Then he opened his eyes and looked at the spirit body again. He found that there was a mocking smile on the other side''s face. Instead, it was a gloomy face with a bit of venom, which showed how cruel it was.


    His ability is really not weak. He constantly evades his fire method. His body method is strange and seemingly disorganized, but he can skillfully evade his series of attacks.


    However, after Jiang fan used the magic formula, the evil smile came to his face unconsciously.


    "Almost!"


    His voice was very small, but the spirit body in the distance could hear clearly.


    The whole person leng next, vigilant of see to Jiang Fan this side.


    The next moment, Jiang Fan felt a burst of spiritual power under his feet, and the spiritual power directly surged up and acted on his platform.


    At the same time, the spirit body was divided into two parts, one of them turned into a spirit and kept running towards Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan has been staring at the spirit body in the distance, with a sarcastic tone.


    "It''s just a cover up. It''s no use to me. No matter how you imitate, fake is fake, but the game has just begun."


    The spirit body obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was still sober and was about to leave.


    But the next moment, the red light burst out, covering a huge area around him. The place where the flame broke out before, and the breath instantly connected. Looking down from a high place, there was a huge flame array. The array instantly ran, trapping the spirit body in it.


    The fire burst in it, and instantly devoured the figure.


    Jiang Fan disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, he was already above the array.


    The spirit body releases a special breath and flies directly to the top, trying to break through from the top.


    But before he reached the barrier above the array, he was forced to retreat by Jiang Fan''s fire from the sky.


    Then, Jiang Fan has returned to the array, staring at the spirit body of Nanwu Taoist in the fire, and his tone becomes indifferent.


    "I don''t know what your purpose is, but if you kill me, I will kill you. You are not master Nanwu! "


    The spirit body flew up again. This time, it was very fast. Before Jiang Fan could use fire method, it had already come to Jiang Fan. From his breath, it was close to the peak of Shentai realm. Although the physical body could not match the friars in this realm, it could still be achieved to suppress the weak with super high realm.


    But when they just came into contact, they saw Jiang Fan suddenly punch and directly pierce his spirit body. The power was amazing.


    "You How can it be


    Jiang Fan sneered: "I think you are so powerful. You are not as powerful as the spirit body in the place of chaos by this means alone. It seems that you have been deceiving yourself for so many years, so I''ll cut you first, and then find the inheritance."


    Different fire fusion, a different color of fire gathered in front of Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan manipulated the fire as if the God of fire came to light up half the night sky.


    The spirit body knew that it was invincible and fled to the flame array below.


    The fusion of different fire falls from the sky and falls into the array.


    After the fire devoured, a loud noise, dust instantly swept around, surging heat waves, rippling towards the surrounding.


    Jiang Fan also had to withdraw for a distance, looking at the direction of the dust and smoke, to see what the guy would be like. He could vaguely feel the breath of each other, weakened a lot, but did not disappear.


    He didn''t even have the chance to avoid such a large-scale explosion. The flame array was exploded. It can be seen how powerful it is.


    Jiang Fan was floating in the air. He was surprised to find that there was such a loud noise here, which did not attract any friars. It was really strange.


    When the dust and smoke slowly dispersed, on the ground, white sand was burnt black by the fire, and in the center of the explosion, a figure was injured all over, looking at the air with an angry face.


    Jiang Fan slowly fell down: "I didn''t expect that your spirit body is quite strong, but it''s useless. I don''t know how many times you can block it."As soon as he was about to move, he heard a cry for help from a distance.


    "Jiang Fan, help me!"


    "Help..."


    The voice is very messy, but the voice of ling''er and Shen Meng is instantly distinguished by him. The voice is urgent, disturbing his mind.


    "Jiang Fan! You want to kill me. It''s a daydream. If anything happens to me, your people will be buried with you. The two women, the strong young man and all the people who travel on the silver sand will be buried with you! It''s all because of you


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that the spirit body had such a skill.


    Of course, his first reaction was only illusion, but now he is in the state of magic formula. According to the truth, it should not happen.


    So he had to be afraid, not absolutely sure, he didn''t want to let ling''er and them get into trouble because of himself.


    At this time, his position, on the back of a sand dune, could not be seen far away at all, so he really did not know what was going on there.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s reaction, the spirit body showed a grim smile.


    "Come down now, don''t resist. I''ll arrange everything. I can consider letting them go, or they will die! It''s up to you to choose. "


    Although Jiang Fan didn''t start, his momentum didn''t decrease at all. He gave him a cold look.


    "What a lot of nonsense!"


    Although the mouth said so, but Jiang Fan slowly fell down toward the ground.


    As he fell down, he carefully felt the power shield he had left beside them. As long as the power shield is OK, everything he just heard is not true.


    Jiang fan doesn''t dare to be careless about the safety of ling''er and Shen Meng.


    For some reason, he found that he could not feel the situation of the spirit power at this time, and the breath seemed to disappear.


    It made him wonder, as if he was in an illusion again. It was strange.


    After landing on the ground, Jiang Fan felt that the operation of the underground spiritual power was many times faster than before. After a little perception, he could be sure that the operation of the spiritual power here was not simple. The breath was intertwined. It was obviously a big array under the white sand.


    The quality of this array is quite good, and the coverage area is quite wide, but I don''t know what state I was in before, so I can''t be found at all.


    But at this time, Jiang fan can clearly feel the existence of the array.


    Then he was surprised to find that the breath of the array here was exactly the same as that of several places he had seen before.


    Although the characters of these spirit bodies are different, they all come from the Nanwu Taoist. So the breath of the array placed in them also comes from the Nanwu Taoist. Of course, the breath is not different.


    Jiang Fan almost instantly connected his breath to the array, and then Xiao AI and Lin Zhan went directly into it to help Jiang Fan figure out the situation here as soon as possible.


    With this discovery, Jiang fan is not worried.


    He stood in the same place, looking at the spirit body, very silent.


    That spirit body sees Jiang fan so cooperate, the corner of the mouth rises, obviously the mood is very good.


    "Wouldn''t it have been better? I know your name is Jiang Fan. You are gifted and can defeat me in this realm. I didn''t expect that your talent is better than that strong boy, and your body is almost perfect! "


    As he said this, he walked towards Jiang Fan, looking up and down at Jiang Fan with a pair of eyes. He was greedy.


    Jiang Fan said, "what''s your purpose?"


    "Purpose? It''s very simple. I just need your body. Have you ever heard of giving up? "


    This guy said his idea directly, which really made Jiang Fan a little surprised.


    Taking away is an extremely evil way to continue life. It takes over other people''s bodies with great strength and destroys their souls. After that, the dove takes over the nest and takes possession of it.


    Although there is a great chance of failure, it''s a way to live a long life. Many big people will even take the risk to choose this way at the expense of their reputation.


    However, it''s more spiritual practice that wants to change into life again, so it''s the way to choose.


    This spiritual body has no physical body. He has been practicing hard for a long time before he can reunite with the physical body. This also requires great opportunity, favorable time and location, and very little chance.


    The most direct way is to give up, and the best goal of this way is to be a monk with a strong physical body. The stronger the physical body, the greater the chance of success. This is one of the reasons why he found Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan raised his eyebrows and looked at each other: "then why choose me? He''s not much worse than me. "


    "You are right. His physical body is good, but you are the most suitable one. You have my familiar breath, which indicates that you have practiced the method of chaos, which indirectly makes up for my deficiency. Later, you showed the ability, which makes me have to choose you. Don''t resist. I''ll save your life, pass on your skills, and cultivate your spiritual body with your soul, and then you will be able to Become a spiritual body, and keep all your memories. Find a chance to find a physical rebirthWith that, he played a magic power, which reflected the scene of white sand dunes.


    Many monks are trapped in the red pillars of spiritual power. The three of them are trapped in three different pillars of light and are trying to break free.


    Judging from their state, the situation is not very good, even Qin Wuliang''s attack has no effect on the red light column.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    The red light column is obviously caused by the array, and the breath is connected with the big array under the white sand dune, showing a strong force of confinement.


    "This time you should believe that I didn''t cheat you. It''s up to you to choose."


    Jiang fan is still calm looking at him, this to let that spirit body eyebrow tiny wrinkly.


    He could not see any thoughts from Jiang Fan''s face, which made him feel a little uneasy. From his observation, Jiang Fan should have a good relationship with the two women. Why did Jiang Fan not respond when he saw them in danger?


    He then said, "Jiang Fan! Don''t think I can''t do anything about you. If I''m not afraid of hurting your body, do you think you have the ability to fight against my array? If you fight to death, your body will be mine in the end. At that time, I won''t give you any chance. You have only one way to die. You will regret it at that time. It''s too late. "


    Jiang Fan''s mouth rose slowly: "after all, you''re just a spirit body. You''ve been trapped here for so many years. Are you stupid? When does this array belong to you? "


    The atmosphere of the grand array is exactly the same as that of other inheritors. Lin Zhan and Xiao AI are almost unaffected and can move freely in the grand array.


    Although the spirit can control the array, it can''t feel their existence at all. At this time, the situation of the array has been told to Jiang Fan.


    "Shao Zhu, this big array is hidden under the white sand. It is composed of 21 small arrays. The array includes hidden array, imprisonment array, magic array and so on. It is very comprehensive. It can be seen that a lot of efforts were made in the array deployment, and the quality is quite good. If these arrays are not in full operation at this time, we can''t easily find them by virtue of the blessing of the hidden array. "


    "But the ability of this big array is not as good as that of shijianshan. After all, the array spirit has been born there. Although the quality of the array here is good, the Nanwu Taoist''s understanding of Daoism is obviously not very strong, so there are many imbalances in this array. It''s not so easy to combine the array. With the help of the little master, we can easily crack it. The breath of the array can be assimilated and the root can be broken Ben, it won''t take much time! "


    Jiang Fan asked, "what''s the situation over there?"


    AI responded: "it''s just that they are trapped by the imprisonment array, but there are other array blessings, so they can''t break through. Do you want to let them out now?"


    "Wait, can you find the place of inheritance?"


    Lin Zhan said: "there''s only one teleportation array here. I don''t know where to go. Maybe it''s the inheritance place you''re looking for."


    "I know, you can always mobilize the spirit in the sea of my body, and break the battle to hit the middle, and do not give him any chance!"


    Jiang Fan''s tone is a little cold. This guy has touched his bottom line. Even if he is the spiritual body of Nanwu Taoist, he will never forgive him.


    The two said in one voice, "I understand!"


    That spirit body sees Jiang Fan''s expression, in the heart more and more have no bottom, the next moment a red light rushes out directly from Jiang Fan''s foot.


    This red light, like the one that trapped ling''er, is exactly what Da''an did. The other side also wants to trap Jiang Fan in this way, so that they can take advantage as much as possible.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan didn''t dodge and avoid the imprisonment array, the spirit body was obviously relieved, and the disdainful expression reappeared.


    "Now you can laugh? I''ll give you a minute to think about my proposal, or today is the day for you and those people to die! I don''t care what your identity is, no matter what your background is. Here, everything is up to me! "


    But next, he saw Jiang Fan take a step forward and directly break the red light column.


    The next second, he felt that the array he controlled began to tremble and his breath became very messy. He didn''t know what was going on.


    "What''s the matter? Did you do this? "


    He felt it carefully and found that the light column on the sand dune had disappeared. At this moment, the array was out of his control.


    Without waiting for him to react, a red light beam suddenly appeared, trapping him directly in the middle.


    He can''t believe what happened in front of him. He can only see Jiang Fan''s cold eyes looking at him without any emotion.


    He hit the beam of light and tried to get out, but he was blocked.


    His breath spreads and pours into the array, hoping to regain control of the array. However, he finds that the array operates on its own at this time, but rejects his breath very much. This situation has never happened before, which makes him confused. The strangest thing is that he does not feel any strange breath interfering in the operation of the array.


    Jiang Fan step by step to the pillar of light, with a smile at each other.


    "Just now you seem to have said that this is your big formation, this is your territory?"


    That spirit body at this time where still have just of arrogance, full face panic.


    "No impossible! How can you control the array here? "


    Jiang Fan would not answer his question, but a flame appeared in his palm: "I can find the two spirit bodies of Nanwu elder. Do you think it''s just a chance? If master Nanwu comes here in person, this array may be a little difficult for me, but you are just a spirit body, and you are even more detached from the will of the master. This array is bound to repel you even more. I didn''t want to talk to you much, but you are the spirit body of the master after all. I''ll let you die to understand! "Finish saying, Jiang Fan in the hand appear fire light, direct want to inject into that light pillar.


    Feeling Jiang Fan''s killing intention, the spirit body was a little flustered.


    Lian said: "you can''t kill me, I can help you, I can tell you how to get inheritance, and I can tell you how to go to the inheritance place. Without my help, you will never have a chance to find there."


    But where does Jiang Fan give him a chance?


    The sky burning fire is instantly injected into the pillar of light, and the surging spirit power is blessed, and the fire light is instantly injected into the pillar of light.


    That guy had been seriously injured by Jiang Fan before. At this time, there is no way to resist the fire that is stronger than the fusion of different fire.


    "No Spare my life Forgive me... "


    With a sharp sound, the surging spirit power burst, which is the performance of the spirit body after it burst.


    He never dreamed that he could not resist Jiang Fan''s attack, and even more unexpectedly, Jiang Fan would destroy him in this way.


    The momentum here is not small, and gradually attracted the monks on the white sand hill to gather here.


    The fire was blazing, sending out a hot smell, and the heat wave swept far away.


    Many friars stood on the sand dune and looked over. They saw Jiang Fan and the hot golden flame, but no one came near. Obviously, they didn''t want to contact Jiang Fan directly. They could feel the strong pressure from him and had to be afraid.


    At this time, Qin Wuliang three people flew to Jiang Fan. After they got out of trouble, they felt Jiang Fan''s breath for the first time. They didn''t feel it until just now. That''s also when Dazhen was controlled by Xiaoai and removed the barrier of this area.


    Three people see Jiang fan is all right, this just put down heart.


    When they repaired, they knew Jiang Fan had left, but they didn''t know where he was going. Soon after that, they were imprisoned by the red light.


    Qin Wuliang came over and frowned at the spirit power that was disappearing in the fire.


    "Brother Jiang, what''s the matter? We were trapped just now. I thought we were going to stay here. "


    "An array spirit is playing tricks, but it has been destroyed. Are you all right?"


    He nodded: "just trapped for a while, just like this red light thing, then suddenly dispersed, I think brother Jiang did it?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "this guy depends on the big array here, so he can appear and disappear. He can also use so many strange means. In fact, his strength is not very strong, but he is just a spirit body. I have found the position of inheritance. Do you want to repair it?"


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, the three shook their heads at the same time.


    Ling''er came to Jiang Fan: "are you not hurt? I just felt the change of your breath


    Jiang Fan scattered the magic formula and said with a smile, "this guy can''t do anything with me. Don''t worry."


    The three don''t need to be prepared, and Jiang Fan has nothing to say. He directly communicates with Xiao AI and Lin Zhan, so that they can open the transmission array at the feet of the people and send them to the inheritance place, hoping that they can really get benefits there.


    The monks on the sand dune in the distance watched the array appear at the foot of the four people. The next moment they disappeared, and there was a riot.


    People came running this way to see what was going on.


    Some of them have been searching here for a long time, and even some of them have almost turned around and found no clue. Of course, they are not reconciled when the clue appears.


    Unfortunately, when they arrived, the transmission array on the ground had already disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. Except for the hot breath, everything seemed to return to its original appearance.


    In the transmission channel, Xiao AI sends a message to Jiang Fan.


    "Young master, shall we go with you?"


    Jiang Fan replied: "no, you''re in the array. When we come back, maybe you need to control the array. The spirit body has disappeared."


    At the same time, in the red column of light, the sky fire went out, a strange ray of spiritual power gathered into a moment bead, and then fell into a nearby monk''s body. Under the cover of the night, no one found it.


    The light column disappeared, everything seemed to be back to its original state, and the news of inheritance and appearance here was quickly transmitted. After that, a group of monks would arrive here to look for opportunities.


    And Jiang Fan four people, at this time, have passed through the channel, into a lake above.


    They controlled their bodies and didn''t fall into the water.


    Not close to the surface of the water, the four people looked around and found the shore 100 meters away.


    The four just wanted to fly over there, but suddenly they felt the fluctuation of spiritual power. The next moment, the four were out of control and fell directly into the water.


    Qin Wuliang tried to fly up, but found that after the spirit power left the water, it would be pressed back into the body by a strange spirit power. It could not be put out at all, let alone control the body shape and go in the air.


    Jiang Fan felt it carefully and reminded him: "don''t try. There are rules here. You can''t walk on the water. Be careful. Let''s swim."


    Voice just fell, a huge shadow slowly appeared from below, strong breath amazing, can''t help but let the four faces changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    The four did not dare to act rashly. They did not feel that they were locked by divine thoughts.


    They looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes.


    Qin Wuliang''s voice rang out in people''s minds.


    "What''s next? It''s terrible to be so big and have a breath no less than that of the divine Dharma Realm! "


    In Jiang Fan''s mind, a small voice rang out.


    "It''s like purple scale devil fish. I didn''t expect that there would be one here. It''s amazing that it''s so long."


    Jiang Fan was also surprised to hear the name. The purple scale demon fish is an ancient alien species, which has long disappeared in the long history. Its individual ability is not very strong, but it is full of treasure, which has high value in medicine refining. The scales have strong defense. It is a legendary treasure. The purple scale Demon Armor is named after the scales of the purple scale demon fish, which is also one of the main ingredients We can see the value of this purple scale devil fish.


    But for Jiang Fan, they were not interested in the fish below.


    This guy is by no means what they can deal with, even if Jiang Fan has the fighting power to fight against God''s Dharma Realm.


    But it''s just barely possible. The realm of this purple scale devil fish is close to the realm of enlightenment. If they mess around, the four of them will not be enough for others to plug their teeth.


    But soon, the huge figure slowly dived down, as if did not see four people.


    Jiang Fan sent a message to three people.


    "It''s the purple scale devil fish. We can''t deal with it. Now we''ll swim slowly towards the shore, and then we''ll find a way


    The four swam towards the shore, not daring to release too much spiritual power. No one wanted to get moldy.


    In a short distance of 100 meters, the four felt that they had swam for a long time. Every time the huge figure appeared, it affected their nerves.


    I had to stop, wait for him to disappear again, and move on.


    When the four climbed ashore, they felt relieved.


    They feel weak all over, which is hard for them to feel after they become monks.


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised when he felt the change of breath in his body, because he found that his physical strength consumed a lot, and his spiritual power consumed a great part, which was obviously not explained by swimming alone.


    He sat up and looked at the huge lake as if he thought of something.


    "It seems that this lake is unusual!"


    Qin Wuliang also got up from the ground, he also noticed the abnormal consumption of the body.


    "Can''t there be such a big spring? It''s not amazing, but it''s really rare. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "maybe it''s because of the array. Maybe it''s because there''s a wisp of spirit spring here. After dilution, the effect is greatly reduced. There''s no other reason."


    Qin Wuliang seemed to think of something, and his face was full of laughter.


    "Brother Jiang, did you just say that the big fish is an ancient alien, purple scale devil fish?"


    Jiang Fan nodded.


    Seeing this, Qin Wuliang''s eyes brightened.


    "The material for refining Xianbao! I didn''t expect that it still existed. The armor was brought into the ancestral world a hundred years ago. It ranked very high in the next nine days. If you can catch him, it will be of great value. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "you think too much, purple scale magic armor can''t be refined again. Although this purple scale devil fish is really priceless, we will die if we fight with him. There is no chance at all. If you are not afraid, you can go down to him and have a try. I support you spiritually. "


    Qin Wuliang shook his head.


    "Are you kidding? It''s a giant beast close to the realm of enlightenment. How can I be his opponent?"


    Hearing this, Jiang fan is a little curious.


    "What can you do?"


    Qin Wuliang, with a mysterious smile, approached Jiang Fan and said in a low voice: "brother Jiang, you are a master of Dan Dao, a strong medicine refiner, and the beauty Shen Meng, whose poison skill is so powerful. You two join hands to make some poison pills, and then..."


    Speaking of this, he showed a bad smile. It was very obvious that the other side was in the lake. Although the lake was not small, if the poison was applied to a certain extent, it would certainly affect the purple scale devil fish and even hurt his life.


    It''s very difficult for Jiang Fan and Shen Meng to do too much damage to the experts in this realm according to their usual fighting methods, but the purple scale devil fish is different, because he is in the water and may have been hit before he can react.


    This is indeed a feasible way, but Jiang Fan did not immediately agree, because the situation here is not sure.


    It''s said that the purple scale devil fish is not a demon, so he doesn''t have very high intelligence. He usually relies more on instinct. Otherwise, Qin Wuliang would not dare to give him a hundred courage.


    At this time, a voice came from behind.


    "Nonsense!"


    When they heard this, they got up one after another and got together.


    Jiang Fan looked back and saw a figure coming out of the forest. He looked calm. He was an old man and a Taoist of Nanwu.Jiang Fan''s first reaction should be a spirit body.


    But the next second, Jiang Fan had to doubt his perception, because he felt the blood flow and vitality.


    That is a living person standing not far away, but the realm is only Shentai realm, not very strong.


    Four people have seen the true face of Nanwu Taoist, at this time also dare not too much rejection, have to speak.


    "Meet Master Nanwu!"


    "You little guys, I''m not hard for you. It''s very unkind of you to destroy my spirit pet?"


    Jiang Fan explained: "I don''t know that the master is here for Qingxiu. I think the purple scale devil fish is just a heritage. Please forgive me for offending the master!"


    "It''s none of your business. It''s all the kid''s ideas. I heard them all."


    As he spoke, he pointed to Qin Wuliang.


    Qin Wuliang knows that he is wrong, but he is not a talkative character.


    "What about my idea? Do you want to embarrass me with a spirit? We have not cut off the spirit body of Taoist Nanwu! "


    Jiang Fan''s face is embarrassed. This guy is really open-minded. He is equal to each other in his realm and doesn''t think about the consequences at all.


    When the old man heard this, he was stunned at first, then frowned slightly and looked unhappy.


    At this time, the four people could clearly feel the strong force gradually appeared in the lake behind them, which made them have to swallow their saliva.


    Qin Wuliang slowly turned back and was stunned in the same place. A huge head was out of the water, and two lantern eyes were staring at them. They didn''t move. However, they were so scared by the power that even Jiang Fan couldn''t help being vigilant.


    "What did you say?"


    Qin Wuliang''s attention at this time was all on the purple scale devil fish. He didn''t care to answer the questions.


    Jiang Fan said: "elder, we have just cut off the spirit body of a Taoist in Nanwu, but it happened for a reason, not our fault."


    The old man said: "spiritual bodies are all about inheritance! Why do you want to cut it? In addition, although your realm is good, it''s not enough to cut off the spirit body here. Do you have any helpers? "


    Jiang fan doesn''t talk nonsense. He tells the other party what happened after entering the white sand dune.


    The situation of the spirit body in front of him is completely different from what he met before. Jiang fan knows this very well, so Jiang fan doesn''t want to offend him. What''s more, behind them, there is a purple scale devil fish close to the realm of enlightenment staring at him, which feels very bad.


    The old man was surprised at last.


    "Give up? You said that little guy was going to rob you of your body? "


    Jiang Fan nodded and said that he still showed the breath of chaos. When the old man saw it, his eyes lit up, as if he thought of something.


    "It turns out that you have inherited the world of chaos. No wonder you will find it here. This white sand mound is not an inheritance for outsiders. The array arranged outside is mainly to hide the breath of the blessed land. It seems that you should have had contact with other spirits."


    Jiang Fan did not hide: "I went to shijianshan, where the spirit body told me the situation here, but I didn''t expect that the spirit body on Baisha Hill had blackened. I had to get rid of it. Please forgive me."


    "How did you get in here when you killed that little guy? That transmission array is very secret. "


    "I have studied the path of the array and started the transmission array in the big array. I thought the spirit body was the guardian of the inheritance of the white dune. But now, the elder is the real guardian. He can unite the flesh body. The elder''s ability really impressed me. The elder is far ahead of other spirit bodies."


    The words shocked the three people around.


    Of course, they understand what Jiang Fan said. The spirit body condenses with the body, which is equal to becoming a new life.


    However, this is not new to Jiang Fan, because there are two in him.


    The only difference is that the noumenon of both xiaobudian and ziyuying are still alive. They follow Jiang Fan just because they want to cut off the cause and effect, become an individual and not be dominated by the noumenon.


    Stay with the noumenon, and the day the noumenon wakes up is the time when they lose their souls, so that they can keep the noumenon intact.


    The old man said: "you have a good eye. I don''t know how many years it took me to get to the present situation here. My body has already fallen, leaving us so many spirit bodies. I hope that one day we can help him to be reborn in another way. I am his spirit body refined by spirit body method, so the starting point is much higher than others. The little guy you cut off outside is not my body, but my spirit body. I asked him to control the array outside so that I would not be disturbed by the outside world. I didn''t expect that he would have such a thought. No wonder he closed the space and let me not even know how to open the secret realm. I haven''t come in to see me for so many years, but the realm is not weak I didn''t expect that you would do me a favor by killing him for meHearing this, Jiang Fan was relieved. If this guy controls the purple scale devil fish to fight with them, the consequences are unpredictable.


    At this time, the purple scale devil fish slowly sank into the water, and the pressure on the four people quickly disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    Jiang Fan asked xiaobutian.


    "Can you refine your own bodies?"


    "I can''t. If I can step into the realm of enlightenment, maybe there are still some opportunities. Because our spirit is not complete, it''s amazing that this guy can refine the spirit body in this realm. "


    Ziyuying sighed: "although the realm of this spirit body is not high, it has obviously incarnated into the ranks of monks, because his noumenon must be refined by treasures, so his future achievements will never be low."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. Look at Nanwu Taoist.


    "Master, since we have come here, I believe there will be inheritance here. I hope you can make it perfect!"


    The other side did not immediately agree, but looked up and down at the crowd, looking calm.


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "we''ll talk about the inheritance later. Please come with me first."


    Then he turned and walked into the forest.


    Qin Wuliang doesn''t dare to talk any more at this time. No matter how he looks at it, this guy is obviously very difficult to deal with. The spirit body that condenses the body is not easy to encounter in the next nine days.


    What''s more, they are here for inheritance. If they offend the old man, they may have no chance to inherit here.


    Jiang Fan four people followed up. The space was about the size of the small world in Shijian mountain, not big.


    The forest is full of spiritual power, which can be regarded as a treasure land for cultivation. Taoist Nanwu left this spiritual body here for some reason.


    While walking, Nanwu Taoist said.


    "There are only two friars in this space, I and purple scale. Some spirit beasts don''t practice, they just reproduce here to maintain the balance of space. As far as I know, this is the first time that the secret place has been opened, so no outsiders have been here. It''s not a problem for me to pass on to you, but it has to be tested. "


    "Please make it clear!" Jiang Fan spoke.


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, the Nanwu Taoist responded directly: "the test is not for me. I just stay here to practice continuously and strive to complete the re cultivation earlier and return to the peak state. But I''m also the guardian of this inheritance, so it''s not easy to get inheritance from me. Maybe it''s much harder than you are in that chaotic place. "


    Jiang Fan said: "since we are here, no matter how difficult it is, we are willing to accept the challenge. If we need help from the younger generation, we can directly say that I will help no matter it''s about the body or other things. The younger generation is a pharmacist and thinks that he has a good method in the way of Dan."


    However, Taoist Nanwu shook his head: "you can''t help me. My body is unstable because I can''t nourish it. At the beginning, there were many pills left to strengthen the body and consolidate the spirit. Unfortunately, they didn''t work very well. Otherwise, my ability will definitely be improved. Maybe I have tried to leave the secret place again."


    Jiang Fan was smiling when he heard this. He said with a smile: "it''s just nourishing the body! It''s not that hard. It''s not a problem for the younger generation! "


    With that, the breath of nature appears in the palm of Jiang Fan''s hand. Without saying a word, it hits Qin Wuliang directly.


    The spirit power instantly began to swim in Qin Wuliang''s meridians until it was injected into the sea of Qi. It gathered together with the spirit power left by Jiang Fan before, and added and suppressed in his sea of Qi.


    Before he fully recovered, Jiang Fan had to inject a breath of nature into him every once in a while to repair the wound with the pure and extreme life.


    Nanwu Taoist felt the breath of nature, but also a shock, some can''t believe it.


    "What a pure aura. Is this the natural breath of the God tree supporting heaven?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I really have good eyesight! I''m lucky to get it. It''s refined in my body. Do you need a wisp to nourish my body? "


    Taoist Nanwu''s eyes twinkled and his heart was obviously moved.


    This natural breath has a very high effect on the situation that his physical body and spirit are not stable. At least it can make his physical body more vigorous, which is one of the foundations of the stability of the spirit and soul.


    If Nanwu Taoist dares to take risks, Jiang fan can even help him completely solve this hidden danger. With the breath of nature and the magic formula, he will surely play an unexpected role.


    "If you can get the inheritance here, then you can help me solve the problem."


    Jiang Fan nodded. When he heard this, he could rest assured. As long as the other party needed something, everything would be easy to say. As for the breath of nature, he could do it at will. It was nourished by the springs of all living beings. After the cultivation of Shenmu, the breath of life was much stronger than when he just got it. It was the pure life power of the breath of nature that gave Jiang Fan more healing methods.


    He also learned the immortal body, Shenmu Sutra, one of the ancient unique skills.


    Qin Wuliang approached Jiang Fan and said in a low voice, "brother Jiang, can this guy be trusted? I don''t want to be swallowed by that purple scale devil fish! The old man is also very strange. I don''t know if there is any conspiracy. It''s necessary to be defensive. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan shook his head: "don''t worry. I''m a monk who has just stepped into the divine platform. What can you worry about? My array spirit is in the big array. He can open the array at any time and send us away. He can''t stop us. "Qin Wuliang was obviously frightened by the purple scale devil fish. Now his appearance has recovered. Somehow, he has become more concerned about his life. He is not as fearless as he was when he saw him for the first time.


    Jiang Fan''s divine knowledge is open to the outside world, and there are many miraculous drugs growing in the forest. The environment here is so good, and the miraculous drugs are also expected by Jiang Fan, but the number really surprised Jiang Fan.


    This is a huge medicine garden with many varieties, and there are several rare miraculous drugs that Jiang fan can''t help but want to pick and take.


    Nanwu Taoist obviously noticed the change of Jiang Fan''s breath and asked directly, "what did you find? Can I help you? "


    Jiang Fan said: "I don''t want to hide that. I feel the smell of several miraculous medicines. They are all miraculous medicines that are hard to find outside. Can you take them away?"


    Taoist Nanwu said: "this was originally a medicine garden, but his master doesn''t know whether he is still there. I don''t know much about Dan Dao. Don''t destroy the Fengshui here. You can take the elixir."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was in a good mood.


    So he asked the three of them to go on with the old man. His only son left, and the chapter of Dan Dao was opened. He carefully felt the changes of the spiritual power around him, and gave back to Jiang Fan the strange breath of the elixir. Instead of waiting, he went straight to the nearest one.


    Ling''er and Shen Meng keep silent all the time. They don''t have the patience to find the elixir like Jiang Fan. For so many years, they haven''t won Jiang Fan once. After all, there is only one divine formula, and only one person can practice Dan Dao. Unless Jiang Fan falls, the words in Dan Dao will reappear.


    After Jiang Fan left, Qin Wuliang became highly concentrated.


    The three followed the Nanwu Taoist to a hut. They stood outside the gate and kneaded their hands in front of the hut. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    The next moment, Qin Wuliang three people clearly felt a strange breath appeared in the hut, followed by a light appeared from the top of the hut, followed by something directly pierced the roof of the hut, rising, it was a huge statue, exuding the flavor of not weak.


    And the breath on the statue is totally different from what they felt before.


    Taoist Nanwu kept reading. The statue didn''t stop until it was 20 meters long.


    It''s the statue of Nanwu Taoist, but the divinity is no longer there, which can prove that Nanwu Taoist has fallen.


    When the hut collapsed, the statue of God appeared in front of the three people.


    Taoist Nanwu looked at the three men: "this is the place for the test. After that, the light group will appear from the statue, and only one position will appear at a time. But I''m not sure which position is the strongest. Everything depends on your luck. After entering the light group, the test will begin. I can tell you in advance that the main test here is the understanding of life and the spirit body. If you can get the true biography, you will learn a unique skill, the unique skill of refining the spirit body. There is no harm in all profits. Whether you can get it or not depends on your own luck. "


    Shen Meng whispered to ling''er: "sister ling''er, shall we wait for my brother for a while?"


    Without waiting for ling''er to speak, Qin Wuliang has taken the lead in speaking.


    "Don''t wait for him. That guy is so powerful now. When he finishes everything, where can he get us? You should know his ability, and he won''t rob you. "


    Then he looked at Nanwu Taoist.


    "Master, I think it''s time to start. Don''t wait for him. It''s the only way to let him take the time to heal you!"


    Ling Er has no good way: "I despise you!"


    Shen Meng: "me too!"


    Qin Wuliang, with a smile, walked directly towards the statue and carefully felt the change of the statue''s atmosphere. With his character of striving for the first place in everything, he would definitely fight for the first test. Even if Jiang Fan was here, he would choose the same way.


    Nanwu Taoist obviously didn''t want to waste his time. In his opinion, everything depends on the chance. What kind of inheritance can he get here is beyond his words. Jiang Fan''s leaving to collect the elixir is tantamount to giving up the chance to fight for the first test.


    The breath of the statue suddenly converges at the position of the sea of Qi, and then a light appears at the corresponding position, slowly emerging, leaving the statue and floating in the air.


    Qin Wuliang flew up directly with a smile on his face.


    "Ha ha I won''t wait for you. The inheritance is over. Goodbye


    As soon as the voice fell, he had already broken into the light group and disappeared.


    Only the light floating in the air, breath two people can''t feel, also don''t know Qin Wuliang was sent to where.


    Ling''er and Shen Meng didn''t wait too much either. After the second light group appeared, ling''er entered it first, and Shen Meng entered it after the third light group appeared and began to stand the test.


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan has collected several high-quality elixirs. He can feel the change of the breath in the forest in the distance.


    You can even see a huge statue with its head above the tree crown, as if overlooking the whole space.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    It''s a pity that the statue''s divinity is not there. Although it still exudes great spiritual power, its ability has been greatly reduced.


    But Jiang fan knows that it must be the test of inheritance. After collecting the elixir he wants, he will go there to have a look at the situation.


    The test of inheritance here is definitely not so easy to pass. What''s more, there is no outsider here. No matter who can get the inheritance, Jiang Fan will not feel sorry.


    ¡­¡­


    Now that the big world is stable, will the violent linglibo motive reappear.


    The huge land is connected together, which really makes Jiuhuang fall into chaos again.


    Some deeply secluded ancient tribes appeared one after another, and some regions that had already disappeared also appeared. Some ancient monks had different ways of cultivation, which had a huge impact on the monks of this era.


    With the gradual gathering of monks, friction also appeared.


    And the next nine days of teenagers, also constantly into the nine wasteland, here to continue to experience.


    With the coming of the age, the old people who are sleeping in the ancient ethnic groups wake up slowly. It''s hard to predict who is stronger in today''s Jiuhuang!


    In the turbulent times of Jiuhuang, some powerful sanxiu began to join the sect one after another, and various forces began to recruit experts to strengthen the sect.


    Beidou area.


    It''s very difficult for the ancient temple to control the overall situation now. Gu Bufan has released the news that it will be closed for 20 years. The elders will take care of everything in the ancient temple.


    At the beginning, Zhang Baijie, the most respected young man, disappeared. He had entered the Shentai realm three years ago.


    The territory of qingyuemen has been shrinking, and the suppression of some powerful ancient tribes has almost destroyed the business of qingyuemen for several years.


    Without a real master, it''s hard to be strong in this era.


    This is the case in almost every region. In contrast, the pattern change of Ziwei region is the smallest.


    In the Ziwei region, the treaty is still in force.


    However, the emergence of a news, let the entire nine famine turmoil, almost all forces are boiling.


    A green vine, emitting a strong breath of life, breaks through the air in the crape myrtle area and absorbs the air of heaven and earth. It seems to be perceiving the rules of the big world and constantly absorbing the supernatural power of the universe.


    And this green vine reminds us of the one that was born on the God tree.


    There is nothing wrong with the spiritual power, but the breath is not as powerful as the legend, but people are very clear about what the appearance of the Ivy represents, which means that the God tree supporting heaven is nearby, and it will break out of the air soon.


    The God tree of supporting heaven represents too much meaning to Jiuhuang, and has numerous legends.


    Her legend almost runs through the whole human civilization.


    Everyone knows that Shenmu will choose a place to live after it appears. If Shenmu can be brought back to its own clan to take root, even a small clan will soar to the sky and become a powerful family in the twinkling of an eye, attracting countless experts to join.


    Even for the top clubs, the allure of the God tree is incomparable.


    It''s impossible to recognize the God of heaven. But one thing people know is that who can take the lead will take more initiative.


    In this case, the whole nine wasteland forces are busy. It can be imagined that a large number of monks will enter the Ziwei area soon, and the impact will be unimaginable.


    The northernmost part of Jiuhuang is an ice field, where people are rarely seen, but there are many forces.


    This is the original extremely cold continent.


    In the northernmost part, there is a huge ice palace, which is crystal clear, very spectacular and very beautiful. It is called xuanbing palace.


    The monks here wear cool clothes and are not afraid of the cold wind and the ice and snow.


    But everyone''s face was cold and cold.


    In the main hall of the ice palace, an old man, with his head down, stood there quietly, waiting for something.


    Soon after, a beautiful woman in a white robe came slowly through the side door, followed by a young girl, who knelt on one knee.


    "See you, saint!"


    The woman''s voice was calm: "get up, what can the elder do for me?"


    The old man got up, still bowed his head, as if he did not dare to look at the woman: "report back to the palace master, the ancient ivy has appeared in Ziwei, I believe that Shenmu will appear soon, if Shenmu can be planted in us, it will bring great changes and great significance!"


    There was a little fluctuation in the woman''s mood. Obviously, the appearance of Shenmu didn''t make her think of it.


    A moment later, she spoke.


    "Bing''er, you can go with the elder. Although Shenmu will hardly choose us, it''s time for you to go out and see the world."


    Although the girl''s expression remained unchanged, her eyes flickered. It was obvious that she had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time.


    "Yes, sir


    The old man said, "the elder is still closed. I''ll inform him immediately, and then report back."


    "No, I''ll go and tell him. You go to prepare some body protectors for bing''er, such as array elixir. This child is going out for training for the first time, so prepare more. ""Yes, sir


    In the southernmost part of the Jiuhuang continent, there is a sea of sand. There are storms all year round, and the climate is bad.


    There are also Terran forces gathering here. In a sand castle, a big man looks at the spirit stone in his hand, and his eyes are bright.


    "Shenmu is here? But you can''t let go of the chance! "


    He got up and walked out of the room, shouting, "elder, come and see me!"


    Soon, a strong old man rushed over, full of doubts.


    "Castle master! Yes? In a few days, people from Heisha castle will fight. I''ll take people to maintain the array. "


    "Let others do those things. We''ve been fighting for hundreds of years, and no one can help us. You call up my apprentice and take him to Ziwei district. I have a map here. The God tree supporting heaven is about to be born. You can fight for it, and maybe you can change the whole Shahai! There should also be news from Baisha castle. Don''t waste time. Get ready to protect yourself and leave immediately. "


    After the news of Shenmu spread, it was destined to be a battle.


    Not only these forces, but also many other forces are sending experts to Ziwei district. Ziwei district is on high alert to deal with the chaos.


    The location where the Ivy appeared was in the territory of Lihuo Dynasty.


    At the beginning, Jiang Fan took ling''er to enter the small world in a small mountain, the world of long songs.


    It was also the small world built by Changge palace in those years. It was not stable and depended on Shenmu.


    There, the God tree supporting heaven was born from a broken branch. His body was on the mountain behind Wanyun mountain, but he had been killed in the last catastrophe.


    This is also why the broken branches of the long song world can grow up.


    At this time, there are many mysterious masters in Lihuo City, which makes the city master''s residence panic. Since Jiang Fan got rid of the ancient clan last time, Lihuo city has been quiet for a long time. I didn''t expect that the news of Shenmu would bring such a big change.


    It''s bound to gather more powerful people here. I believe that before long, various forces will fight here. It''s hard to predict what will become of Ziwei district.


    Tiange.


    Meiniang and Huoyan shut up, and Miao Wuyang went out to experience, which was completely decided by Tao Zhen.


    Since the suppression of Tao Zhen Meiniang, Wu Xu became very honest and devoted himself to be his elder in Tiange.


    When he got the news, he went straight to Tao Zhen.


    "My Lord, the ivy vine is here. The God tree will return to Jiuhuang soon. It''s not far away from us. Shall we send someone over? The main trunk of Shenmu used to be in the back of Wanyun mountain. Although the environment here is quite different from that before, the chance is always greater than that of other forces. If the Shenmu can come back here, it will definitely change our Tiange, and even increase the longevity of all people. The rest of nature can change the environment here, which is of great significance. I think there will be more opportunities for you to go there in person. I''m afraid you''re the only one who can compete with us. "


    Hearing this, Tao Zhen shook his head.


    "Don''t worry about Wang Xi. She won''t compete with us. Besides, I''m not going to invite Shenmu. Maybe you will come by yourself. The scale of Tiange is too small. I don''t want to compete with those guys. There should be many old guys showing up! "


    Hearing this, Wu Xulian said: "my Lord, is it a little insincere to do this? Although she is not a member of the human race, I don''t need to talk about her status. It''s hard to imagine how many people will fight for her this time. There were also several clans that had a good relationship with her. I''m afraid we can''t do this. "


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I have a plan. You should ask the disciples who are training outside to be careful. Don''t offend strange monks recently. Maybe you will run into some big people."


    When Wu Xu heard this, he hurriedly said, "my Lord, I''m worried too much. There are only a few experts who can survive in the Tiangong era. With your strength and Meiniang, you really don''t have to be afraid of any power! But since you have your own ideas, I have nothing to say. Just do as you please. "


    Tao Zhen nodded and let Wu Xu go.


    After Wu Xu left, Tao Zhen''s eyes twinkled and said to himself, "isn''t the breath of the little Lord the breath of nature! This is still the hometown of the little Lord. It seems that the little Lord has something to do with the divine tree. If that''s the case, it''s useless for anyone to fight for it. The little Lord can solve everything. Fortunately, the little Lord is now in Jiuhuang. If he can really get the support of the divine tree supporting heaven, the heavenly Pavilion will surely have divine help. It seems that I have to prepare other things. "


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world is busy, but Jiang fan is still leisurely collecting the elixir in the secret place of Nanwu mountain. He is in a good mood.


    Send these special and rare miraculous medicines to Dongtian Lingbao and let Guo Lin plant them as soon as possible. At this time, it''s a whole day since Gu linger and his family began to test them, and the Nanwu Taoist appeared in front of him.


    "Boy, if you don''t accept the inheritance, I think people will take the lead."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "master, don''t worry. If it''s mine, it must be me! Can you ask for three drops of real blood from the purple scale devil fish


    Nanwu Taoist had some doubts: "what do you want purple scale blood for? Although the whole body of the purple scale devil fish is full of treasure, only the real blood is extremely poisonous. It can''t be touched! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    "Of course, I know the ability of real blood of purple scale devil fish. Although his real blood is highly toxic, it will become a great tonic in some cases. For example, it will be the main medicine to stabilize the body of the elder!"


    Nanwu Taoist frowned.


    "Give me a firm body? Are you sure you want purple scale blood? If I''m not careful, my cultivation will be useless. "


    Jiang Fan quickly said: "I''m worried about this. If I don''t feel wrong, I used the things on the purple scale devil fish when I condensed the body. Even the spirit body itself has a lot to do with the purple scale devil fish."


    Taoist Nanwu nodded: "it''s worthy of being a pharmacist. I really have some skills. You''re right. When I refined the spirit body, I mixed the muscles and bones of purple scale devil fish. Later, I suddenly realized that I condensed the body and integrated it into some treasures of purple scale devil fish, but it''s not the one you see."


    Jiang Fan said: "this is no harm, as long as it is the same species, the rest will be left to the younger generation."


    Nanwu said: "as long as you don''t hurt purple scales, everything will be easy to say. He has been with me for so many years, and is equal to my relatives. We are also connected by blood. If he has any problems, I won''t forgive you."


    "Master, you can take the real blood of the purple scale devil fish by yourself, and then give it to me. I don''t want to provoke that guy of excessive level. I can''t understand how much I have."


    "OK, I see. Now do you want to go to the place where you are going to be tested directly? The quality of the spiritual body method here is very high. It has a great effect on any monk. No matter how strong your physical body is, if you have more spiritual body, it will definitely do no harm."


    Of course, Jiang Fan will not give up this opportunity of inheritance.


    So he respectfully said, "please lead the way."


    They left and soon came under the statue.


    Jiang fan can see that ling''er and them are trapped in several strange light groups, which emit different breath. Jiang fan is almost sure that these three people have fallen into deep cultivation at this time. From their expressions, it is obvious that the test is not going well.


    Another mass of light appears above the statue.


    Jiang fan knows that that should be the test he will stand.


    No longer hesitating, he walked directly to the other side, slowly rose up in the sky, and then entered into the light group. Sitting in the air, he felt the spiritual power of the light group, and the mysterious breath poured into his eyebrows, turned into a set of cultivation methods, and poured into his mind.


    The cultivation method is very mysterious, but after Jiang Fan has settled down, the lines in his mind gradually become clear.


    Jiang fan knows that the quality of this spiritual body method is very high. If he wants to understand it, it really takes some time. Even he can''t understand it immediately.


    But this place is isolated from the world. Jiang fan is not afraid that someone can disturb them.


    The Nanwu Taoists obviously value them very much, and the quality of almost every test is not low. The first one who passes the inheritance can inherit the highest inheritance, and the later one who breaks it will be immature, and the second one will get a lower inheritance.


    After Jiang Fan''s breakthrough, he also needs spiritual inheritance. The harder the road ahead is, the harder he has to work harder to make himself stronger.


    Nanwu Taoist felt the breath of the four, and finally his eyes fell on Jiang Fan.


    The eyes were a little surprised.


    "Good guy, the boy''s physical strength is comparable to Lingbao''s, and he''s just a monster. No wonder that little guy will take a fancy to his body and get his body. In time, his achievement will be higher. It''s hard to imagine how this body was cultivated. How old is he? "


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuhuang.


    The holy land of Baizhan people.


    "Lao Zu, the Jiang people sent for a meeting."


    Wang Xi has been staying in the holy land all this time, without the mood of going out.


    After the recovery of the world, she also wanted to go out for some training. Maybe with the improvement of her mood, her accomplishments could be improved.


    Wang Xi opens her eyes and wakes up from cultivation.


    "I see. Let him in."


    "I see."


    The woman left quickly and did not dare to neglect. The relationship between the Jiang family and the Baizhan family was as good as ever.


    Soon, a little old man walked into Holy Land and went straight to Wang Xi''s residence.


    When Wang Xi saw the visitor, he was stunned, obviously surprised.


    "Jiang Huan! It''s you! You are not dead


    Wang Xi''s face is full of joy. There are not many things that can make her mood fluctuate so much.


    The little old man was obviously very excited when he saw Wang Xi: "Wang Xi, it''s great to see you again!"


    Nowadays, few people in the Jiang family know the identity of the little old man. He doesn''t know how long he has been sleeping. After the recovery of Jiuhuang, he began to recover gradually.


    Jiang Wentian and Jiang Chen learned that, secretly spent huge resources to help him wake up.


    He was the first master of the Jiang family in the period of the heavenly palace, the super monk who left the dust. He was seriously injured and comatose in that war, and he had been sleeping in the forbidden area of the holy land of the Jiang family.Now, of course, the first time I wake up is to go to the Baizhan tribe to meet Wang Xi. After all, they were close friends at that time. Wang Xi didn''t have many friends, but Jiang Huan is one of the best friends. Their friendship is even better than that of the Lord of Tianfu city.


    Wang Xi came forward and covered Jiang Huan with spiritual power.


    "The meridians are exhausted and the body is decaying. It seems that you have just come to life! But it''s only a matter of time before you return to your original state. This little old man''s appearance is really ugly. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan felt embarrassed, touched his face, but said: "it''s good that I haven''t lost my life, but it will take at least 300 years to recover completely. If Jiuhuang recovers, I''m afraid I will die completely in another few hundred years."


    Wang Xi patted him on the shoulder: "God can''t take you! If you don''t die, you''ll be blessed. I''ll try to make you recover as soon as possible. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    "Some of the ancient people are thinking of me, the Jiang people. Otherwise, I would not have come to you at this time. I''m so shameful. You don''t have to think of another way. The opportunity is coming. I hope you can help me


    Wang Xi didn''t have a good way: "what do you say and do between you and me? How can I help you! Who dares to come up with Jiang''s idea? Don''t you even pay attention to me? Can I bully Wang Xi? "


    Jiang Huan had no choice but to say: "every time the Jiang family has been robbed, every generation of experts has been fighting to death. Up to now, there are no experts left except holy land. The strength of the two kids of this generation is pretty good, but compared with some ancient masters, they are much worse. You also know the value of our sacred land. There are many ancient people who have enemies with our Jiang people. It''s only a matter of time before we fall out. "


    "Do you need me to come forward and solve it?"


    Jiang Huan said, "of course not, or where will I put my old face in the future?"


    Wang Xi covered her mouth and laughed. She fell in love with the country and the city, completely different from her usual appearance.


    She asked, "what''s your chance? I will help you


    "The breath of nature! I got the news that Shenmu was born. As long as he can help me heal, I can recover more than 80% in half a month. But you know Shenmu has a strange temper. Apart from those guys who had a good relationship with him in those years, you are the only one who can really talk to him. You have some friendship with him. If you ask him to help me, I can also show up and let those bastards know that they are just rubbish in front of the Jiang family. "


    "Shenmu? I''m afraid today''s Shenmu is not the same tree as it was. After returning to Jiuhuang, I also went to many places and searched for some news from previous times. Shenmu would fight every time, and at the end of every battle, leaving only broken branches and remaining vitality. Now it''s a question whether that plant can recognize me or not. But naturally, you don''t have to worry about it. You may not know that there''s a little monster in your Jiang family. It''s him who brought me Back to the nine barren. "


    Jiang Huan is not surprised, obviously has heard of Wang Xi before.


    "It''s just a smelly boy who doesn''t want to return to the Jiang family. He has set up a clan outside. I haven''t had time to catch him back and train him well. When I recover, I''ll take him back and give him some good advice. "


    Wang Xi said with a smile: "I have carefully investigated his affairs in recent years. Although he is the blood of the Jiang family, he has hardly been to the Jiang family. Originally he was just a small man, but he has a great chance. His talent in Dan Dao is amazing. In the period of the heavenly palace, his talent in Dan Dao alone will certainly have a great development. But you''d better let him be promoted freely. There''s not much that Jiang can give him. Don''t limit his growth. "


    Jiang Huan was obviously unconvinced when he heard this.


    "Lao Tzu, I personally instruct him to practice, but can''t I compare with his wandering outside?"


    Wang Xi obviously knows Jiang Huan''s temper well.


    "After all these years, you haven''t changed at all. It seems that you haven''t paid attention to what''s going on outside recently? That boy made a big stir in Wanbaoshan. He used his cultivation ability to fight against the master of Wanbaoshan. How dare you imagine? How many people were able to do it that year? "


    Jiang Huan was stunned, then took a cold breath and glared.


    "Is that true?"


    Wang Xi nodded, and then said: "Tao Zhen has become his protector now, and the boy has been inherited from the Tibetan medicine peak, and the heaven and earth furnace is in his hands. He fought for all this by his own ability in the world. Do you think he needs your help? "


    Jiang Huan heard this, not only not depressed, but laughing.


    "Ha ha I didn''t expect that qiankunlu was named Jiang. Anyway, he is the blood of our Jiang family. It''s necessary for us to recognize the Lord and return to our ancestors. I know this time, but what does this have to do with the breath of nature? "


    Wang Xi said mysteriously: "when I saw him for the first time, I felt that he had the breath of nature! It''s the ultimate spiritual power. You should understand that it''s only the spiritual power belonging to the God tree supporting heaven. Jiang Fan practiced in this area in those years, and the God tree is also here now. Do you think I need to make it more clear? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan swallowed his saliva.


    "You mean that boy got inheritance in Shenmu? How is that possible? At that time, Shenmu took so many talents to become a disciple, but no one could get the breath of nature, and all of them burst to death, and there was no chance to save them. How could this breath appear on that boy? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    Wang Xi sighed: "it''s not impossible. Since Shenmu received so many Terrans as disciples in those years, the rest of nature will have a chance to be inherited by the Terrans. So with him, Shenmu will probably help you, or Jiang Fan will spend more time to help you."


    "So I don''t have to fight now? Otherwise, if you can make Shenmu take root in the holy land of our two families, the meaning will be completely different. It''s better than falling into the hands of those villains! "


    But Wang Xi shook his head: "I didn''t intend to fight, otherwise the order of Ziwei is going to be chaotic. That''s not what I want to see. Now Jiuhuang is chaotic enough. You''d better not show up first to see how the situation will develop."


    Jiang Huan looked at Wang Xi with some surprise: "is there anyone you need to be afraid of now?"


    "Do you think Jiuhuang is as simple as it seems? The next nine days I opened the channel and sent so many years to Jiuhuang. I was informed by Jiuhuang hall a while ago. If there is no accident, the old people of the next nine days may have the intention to return to Jiuhuang. Even if they don''t come down in person, their power will surely return. You should know how difficult they are. "


    "Are you serious? What''s the idea of those guys? "


    Wang Xi shook his head: "I don''t know, so now is not the time to suppress all forces. In addition, there are also some people from the next nine days and the inner part of Jiuhuang. The person who came into being has already appeared. The guy of Shenji has already felt something. There are still some people who have begun to look for clues about the Tiangong legacy of the next nine days. These guys are hidden in the dark. I want to wait until everything is clear before making plans. "


    Jiang Huan couldn''t understand Wang Xi''s words.


    "Tiangong Yimai? Their appearance should be a good thing for Jiuhuang. Why are you so resistant? It''s like they''re not good to show up! After all, you should also be regarded as the pulse of the heavenly palace. "


    Wang Xi chuckled: "it''s true in the Tiangong period, but now it''s not the same year. I don''t think that the guy who came into being will surpass the palace leader. The collapse of Tiangong is not accidental. There were too many things that happened in that year. You and I know very well that now Jiuhuang must face more than the world. So it''s almost impossible for Tiangong to rebuild, Do you think the old folks will give this chance in the next nine days? "


    "If you come out to support, plus other experts, it''s not impossible!"


    Wang Xi nodded: "having said that, I have made a promise with a little guy to fully support him. Although this guy has nothing to do with Tiangong, it has a great cause and effect with the inheritance left by Tiangong. The guy who came into being has appeared. What kind of state do you think these two people will become?"


    Jiang Huan was silent for a moment, as if he suddenly thought of something.


    "You mean the kid Jiang Fan? Heaven and earth furnace! Tibetan medicine peak! This boy will definitely be taken as a prey. If you take him, you will get one of the most important heritages of heaven palace! So you have to protect our own people? "


    Wang Xi said: "it''s not just his own person. I think he has a chance to surpass that one. Don''t underestimate him."


    Wang Xi gave Jiang Fan a very high evaluation, which made Jiang Huan never think of.


    "After hearing what you said, I''m even more curious about this kid. If he can get such a high evaluation from you, I must let him recognize the Lord as soon as possible. I''d better let the boy ask heaven go!"


    Hearing Jiang Huan''s words, Wang Xi smiles and no longer talks about Jiang Fan.


    They haven''t seen each other for many years. They are in a good mood. They leave holy land together and plan to get together in a good place. Also plan to discuss how to help Jiang Huan continue life, at least before Jiang Fan and Shenmu appear, ease his situation first.


    ¡­¡­


    The secret place of Nanwu mountain.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Fan has been feeling it for three days.


    With the powerful ability of congenital Daoguo, Jiang Fan''s comprehension is far beyond ordinary people.


    At this time, he had already passed the test almost perfectly, but he stopped and did not continue to complete it, because this set of spirit body refining method was not very effective for him.


    And the other three people''s situation at this time, he can detect one or two through the breath. Qin Wuliang obviously has no talent in this. Up to now, the breath has not changed in any way. From the perspective of such breath changes, if you give him a few days, he will not have too much insight.


    On the other hand, ling''er''s situation is not much worse.


    Shen Meng, on the contrary, is the one with the fastest progress among the three. At this time, she is full of breath and has obviously begun to realize that she will pass the test before long.


    Although the spirit body of Nanwu Taoist preached the method of refining spirit body, Jiang Fan didn''t like it.


    It is not that this dharma is not strong, nor that this dharma does not have its peculiarity. The reason is that the spirit body on Baisha mound actually produces greedy desire and evil thoughts, which run counter to the divine thoughts of the noumenon. This is really terrible.


    At least in Jiang Fan''s opinion, there are too many unknowns in this situation. Maybe it''s troublesome to indirectly bring out an enemy.


    This kind of situation is not strange to him. Sooner or later, the two of them will be hostile to their noumenon. The reason is very simple. They want to live. There is only one way.Therefore, Jiang Fan will never waste treasure to refine such a high quality spirit body. He also firmly believes that with his own means, as long as he focuses on going on, he will be able to cope with everything and protect the people around him.


    However, he is still looking forward to the spiritual inheritance here.


    He sent a message to the Nanwu Taoist who was watching them not far away.


    "Master, can this inheritance be divided into two? If you want to pass on the skills to others, I just need to pass on the spiritual power. "


    Hearing this, Taoist Nanwu was a little displeased.


    "Boy, you mean you don''t want to practice this set of skills? These skills will do you no harm. What are you thinking about? "


    Jiang Fan said: "I have enough body protection skills, and I have other ways to refine the spirit body. Xiao meng''er has a good understanding of this skill. I won''t argue with him, so please complete it."


    "You have no eyes! But after all, it''s your inheritance. Of course you have the right to decide. Are you sure you want to give the inheritance to the girl in black? "


    Without any hesitation, Jiang Fan said directly, "I''ll finish the test if I make such a decision."


    With that, he realized it again directly, and the suppressed breath was integrated into it in a twinkling of an eye. Congenital Daoguo brought this breath into it, and then replenished Jiang Fan, and the breath was not weak.


    I saw that the statue''s eyes were suffused with light, directly suffused with spiritual power, injected into the light group where Jiang Fan was.


    Nanwu Taoist''s voice sounded in his ear: "I''ll help you suppress the inheritance of Gongfa. I ask you for the last time, are you sure you want to give it to others?"


    Jiang Fan nodded in response.


    Nanwu Taoist no longer said much, but directly inspired the inheritance and injected it into Jiang Fan''s light group.


    The huge spiritual power released from the top of the statue gathered together, and the inheritance began.


    The surging spirit power is injected into the aperture, and Jiang fandan''s Taoist passage urges the opening of all orifices in the body. The sea of Qi is running wildly, absorbing the spirit power of Zhou Tian.


    The whole body''s great Dharma moves at the same time, absorbing the spiritual power in the sea of Qi, which makes Jiang Fan have to separate his mind and feel different dharmas.


    All the buds on the breath of congenital Daoguo are shining, and the speed of absorbing spiritual power is much faster than those skills.


    This consumption makes Jiang Fan find that only a small part of the spiritual power in the inheritance can finally return to the sea of Qi, which makes him sigh that it is still in the inheritance. If he only depends on his own cultivation, he doesn''t know how long it will take to break through the small realm.


    But now that he has, he will not regret it.


    On the ground not far away, Nanwu Taoist looked at Jiang Fan''s side with a twinkle in his eyes. He was surprised and obviously didn''t understand.


    Because he can feel how powerful the spiritual power of inheritance is. If it is given to an ordinary monk, he will have a great reaction when accepting the spiritual power inheritance, and even can''t bear it, or waste part of the spiritual power in time to absorb it.


    But this surging spirit power just contacted Jiang Fan and disappeared instantly, as if it had been completely engulfed.


    Look at Jiang Fan again. He sat there steadily, as if he was just practicing.


    He can even feel that Jiang fan is releasing Gongfa and accelerating the absorption of the spiritual power brought by inheritance. It seems very strange.


    "What a powerful air sea support is needed for the speed of absorbing spiritual power? What kind of physical repression is needed? This young man is really terrible. He has just stepped into Shentai. How can he be so strong? "


    As expected, Shen Meng completed the test soon after, followed by the inheritance of Gong FA left by Jiang Fan. After opening her eyes, Shen Meng saw Jiang Fan practicing, but soon heard the words of Taoist Nanwu and told her Jiang Fan''s decision.


    Shen Meng, of course, understood Jiang Fan''s idea and did not refuse. She closed her eyes again and waited for the inheritance to begin.


    Two days later, ling''er begins to pass the test successfully. Qin Wuliang still has no response, while Jiang Fan''s inheritance continues, and Shen Meng is in deep cultivation, obviously feeling something.


    At this time, a large number of monks gathered on the white beach in a few days.


    On that day, many people saw Jiang Fan walk into the teleportation array and disappear on Baisha. It''s no secret that there is a place of inheritance here.


    For a time, the monks kept looking for the legendary transmission array in the white sand, but no one was in a hurry to leave. I''m afraid that if we miss this opportunity, we won''t have another chance.


    There are also many experts.


    Outside the white sand dune, two figures are on their way towards the white sand dune.


    The two men, one male and one female, were separated by nearly ten meters. Those who didn''t know them thought that the man was following the girl in front of them.


    Near the white dune, the man quickened his pace and followed the girl.


    "Kiki! I''m going to Baisha Hill soon. It may not be safe here. I''d better protect myself. I''ll give you everything along the way. Don''t be angry with me! "


    These two people are not others. They are Qiqi and Panghao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    After they got the news that there was inheritance here, they rushed here for the first time.


    After they separated from Jiang Fan and others at the beginning, they went all the way. With their luck, it''s not difficult to get inheritance here.


    Now Jiuhuang is not the time before, and the integrity of rules is close to the peak of that year.


    Although they were born in the world, the power of their blood will not change at any time. After returning to Jiuhuang, it will be of great benefit to their cultivation and physical improvement.


    In just a few months, both of them have made great progress. I don''t know what kind of inheritance they have got here. Pang Hao has already ascended the fifth Shentai, while Qiqi is stronger and has stepped into the sixth Shentai. It''s only a matter of time before they can catch up with those disciples in the next nine days according to the speed of progress.


    Qiqi looked at the sea of sand as white as snow, and it was also bright in front of her eyes.


    "How beautiful


    Pang Hao was also shocked by the beautiful scenery.


    However, he was the first to come back to his senses and frowned after careful perception.


    "Beauty is beautiful! It''s a pity that the spiritual power here is too thin. It''s a waste of time to practice here! "


    Qiqi glanced at him, didn''t speak, and flew directly to the white sand dune.


    Pang Hao knew that he had said something wrong, so he rushed to catch up.


    After flying for about half an hour, Pang Hao began to remind: "Qiqi, I feel that there are many difficult guys below. What kind of world is the next nine days? There are so many talented people. When we met that a while ago, we couldn''t fight together. We are flying in the air. The target is a little too obvious. Let''s go down and look for the entrance, so as not to be targeted. "


    In terms of vigilance alone, they are far better than the friars of Jiuhuang and the next nine days.


    After all, they were born in a vast world, and their experience is far from what the friars of Jiuhuang and xiajiutian can experience.


    Although Qiqi didn''t respond, she still listened to Pang Hao''s advice and flew down to find the entrance of inheritance on the white sand.


    Behind a humble sand dune in white sand dune, a young man is sitting with his knees crossed, but his breath is very unsteady.


    The spiritual power around his body is constantly fluctuating, and the breath seems to be changing its own spiritual power.


    He opened his eyes slowly, cold.


    "Ginger Fan! I''m not finished with you! "


    His breath calmed down slowly. After he got up, he rummaged through the treasure bag and found out one material after another.


    Then he began to arrange it on the ground. It turned out to be an array, and its quality was not weak. It can be seen that this person has a good research on the array.


    A day later, a news spread all over the white dune.


    Some people found that the entrance to the heritage site, the array has been opened, very stable, and the specific location is very clear.


    For a moment, a large number of monks rushed in the direction of the array. Obviously, no one wanted to give up such an opportunity.


    In the array under the white sand hill, Xiao AI and Lin Zhan get together.


    "It seems that a teleportation array steals part of the spirit power of the array and blocks the breath between them with a secret method. Can you feel where the array connects?"


    Lin Zhan felt it carefully and then shook his head: "this man is very familiar with the array here. I can''t find where the array is now."


    "I hope it won''t affect the young master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Fan''s spiritual power inheritance is nearly complete.


    Shen Meng''s inheritance still needs a period of time to understand, as for Qiqi and Qin Wuliang, they are still under test at this time.


    The breath of the small world suddenly changed, which made the spirit of Nanwu Taoist stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Someone opened up the small world? "


    Above the lake, a figure suddenly appeared and fell directly towards the lake.


    But this is just the beginning, one after another figure emerged, like dumplings, smashed like a lake.


    Taoist Nanwu felt the breath of the great array, but found that the great array was very stable, and the transmission array was not opened. He couldn''t figure out why these people came here from the entrance.


    These monks have different strengths, some of them are of high level, but they all fall into the water and swim towards the shore.


    But soon, someone screamed. They all felt the huge figure and strong breath in the lake. Some friars could not help swimming faster and wanted to leave the lake as soon as possible.


    "There''s something down there. Hurry up!"


    "Don''t disturb it. We''re in trouble."


    Hearing this, everyone and Jiang Fan''s situation at that time was almost the same. They all stopped their actions and did not dare to act too much.


    Someone slowly dived into the water and looked at the figure. He saw the purple scales and the appearance of fish. At first, he was stunned.


    He slowly floated to the surface, full of surprise: "it''s purple scale devil fish! A huge purple scale devil fish


    This young man comes from the next nine days. He is a talented man and obviously has a lot of insight.Hearing the purple scale magic fish, several friars around showed their joy one after another.


    "I didn''t expect to see such precious fish here. What''s the value of such a big fish?"


    The genius from the next nine days, eyes flashing, a little excited.


    "How can we miss this treasure? Even if it''s a piece of scale, it''s hard to estimate its value. Prepare it for me. I''ll take this purple scale devil fish. "


    When his assistant heard this, he said: "boss, shall we go ashore first and then make plans? The breath of this purple scale devil fish is amazing. We don''t know how powerful it is. If we rush to fight, we may have a big problem. "


    "What are you afraid of? Not to mention so many of us and so many treasures on me, are you afraid of a purple scale devil fish that is not even a monster? The end of this thing is to become the material for refining treasure. There is no second way. You take the treasure flag and go down to me to restrict that guy. I''ll suppress his attack. "


    With that, an array flag appeared in his hand, and then the array flags flew to several of his men.


    Although those men were reluctant, they cooperated very well and dived directly into the water.


    His practice immediately attracted other monks not far away. When they saw the huge figure under the water, they were also surprised. But someone recognized the purple scale devil fish and immediately joined the war.


    Some of these monks join hands, and there will be several teams of monks in the next nine days.


    For a moment, the lake became a battlefield, people targeted purple scale devil fish, some people with array flag diving, completely dangerous.


    At this time, Qiqi and Pang Hao fall into the lake. When they see what they are doing, they have no idea.


    Although this is the place of inheritance, it''s really chaotic for so many people to come in and do it directly.


    Pang Hao reminded: "they are not fighting. There seems to be something under the water."


    Qiqi looked under the water. When she saw the huge figure, she was shocked.


    "Purple scale devil fish! What a big one! No wonder these guys are so crazy. "


    Pang Hao said in a low voice: "go ashore first. There''s something wrong with the water in the lake. It''s a little similar to our living spring!"


    Qiqi was stunned, and then felt it carefully, and found that, as Pang Hao said, the spiritual power in the body was really consumed, but the speed of consumption was far less than that of all living beings.


    But even so, in this lake for a long time, it is a problem to keep full strength.


    Qiqi didn''t say much. She swam to the bank quickly. Pang Hao was vigilant behind her and swam together.


    But before they swam far away, they felt that the calm lake began to shake, and a huge breath came up from below.


    An idea locked them in this direction and shocked them.


    "No!"


    Qiqi drinks a low, then wants to rise in the sky.


    But no matter how hard he tried, the breath could not break through the body, and could not resist the air at all.


    Pang Hao took her by the arm and kept swimming towards the shore.


    Qi Qi saw Pang Hao''s back, as well as the appearance of exerting all her strength. She couldn''t help but feel a little stupefied, as if she recalled something in the past.


    The next moment, a huge spiritual power from the underwater explosion.


    Then there was a bang, and the surface of the lake seemed to explode. I don''t know how high the water splashed,


    I don''t know how many people were blown up in the air by the water.


    The next moment, a huge purple life rushed into the water, with a big mouth open, and swallowed it directly towards the flying people.


    In the air, the monks couldn''t even release their spiritual power, and they didn''t even know how to control their own figure.


    The huge impact makes people dizzy. Some people have fallen into the mouth of purple scale devil fish before they recover.


    Qiqi and Pang Hao are on the water, so they don''t have a strong impact on them. They are closer to the edge, but the situation is still in the range of purple scale devil fish''s mouth.


    At the critical moment, Pang Hao''s expression was very serious and his eyes were firm.


    "Qiqi, after this time, I hope you won''t get angry with me again. I''m really your brother Pang Hao."


    Pang Hao suddenly pulled Qiqi''s arm and twisted his body into a strange posture in the air. Then he directly threw Qiqi towards the shore.


    Under the influence of power, he fell down directly, unable to mobilize his spiritual power. There was no way to resist. Like other monks, no matter how he struggled, it was useless.


    "No!"


    Qiqi shouts, but Pang Hao is farther and farther away from her, and she has no way.


    It didn''t happen so fast that she didn''t know what happened at all. At this critical moment, Pang Hao resolutely sacrificed himself to keep her. It was completely out of instinct and the relationship between them.


    Qiqi feels her eyes are a little blurred. This is not the picture she wants to see.


    Purple scale magic fish huge mouth slowly merge, will fly out of the water figure all swallow, only Qiqi escaped.Poop!


    Huge figure smashed into the water, instantly submerged.


    The friars in the lake are so silly that they can''t even dream what kind of monster they have provoked.


    It''s a super life that is infinitely close to the realm of enlightenment. How can these young people be rivals?


    Some people have just entered here, but they still don''t know what happened. They only see so many people struggling in the lake, constantly swimming towards the distant shore, with a scream.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    The purple scale devil fish was enraged. This kind of creature was addicted to killing. When it came to his realm, he would not treat these young people as enemies.


    In its eyes, they are just food at most, that''s all.


    There is no peace on the lake. Even the geniuses of the next nine days are running away in a hurry. They have no idea of a head-on battle. At least they know that there is nothing they can do with the purple scale devil fish in the water.


    Purple scale devil fish has a huge mouth. Every time it comes out of the water, someone will be swallowed.


    Qiqi was almost thrown ashore. After landing, Lingli could start to work. The special breath only covered the surface of the lake. After landing, the suppression completely disappeared.


    She quickly got up and ran to the lake, anxious.


    She has already sensed the realm breath of the purple scale devil fish, which is by no means what she can deal with.


    She never dreamed that disaster would come from heaven. As soon as she and Pang Hao entered here, they encountered such a situation. Pang Hao''s life and death were uncertain. If something really happened, she didn''t know whether she could forgive herself.


    "No, I''m going to save him."


    Kiki gritted her teeth and made up her mind.


    So I decided to jump into the water and try to save people.


    As for the life and death of other monks, she did not care at all.


    But as soon as she jumped into the lake, she was suddenly pulled back to the shore.


    First she was surprised and looked back. Jiang Fan''s familiar face came into her eyes. She almost cried.


    She grabbed Jiang Fan''s arm and was very excited.


    "Seko! Help Pang Hao, he He... "


    Jiang fan is a little surprised. Qiqi is always calm and has a sense of propriety. No matter when she comes, she is very confident and believes that she can solve all problems.


    Such a flustered look is really rare.


    Jiang Fan joked: "don''t worry. What''s the matter with Pang hao? Won''t it be eaten by the purple scale devil fish? "


    But he did not expect, Qiqi even nodded.


    "In order to save me, he was


    Jiang Fan looked straight towards the lake and saw that the purple scale devil fish was rampant in the lake. People still entered from the entrance and fell into the lake like dumplings. But they all became the targets of the purple scale devil fish. Under the absolute suppression of the realm, they had no resistance at all.


    After all, this water can not mobilize the spirit, some people have not even reacted to the accident.


    "Who opened this passage?"


    Qiqi shakes her head. She doesn''t know who sent the news. She only knows that this is already the case after entering here.


    "Can Pang Hao be saved?"


    Jiang Fan said: "isn''t it just swallowed? You should be able to hold on. Come with me


    With that, Jiang Fan took Qiqi and turned to walk towards the forest.


    While walking, he yelled: "master, please come forward. My friend let your spirit beast swallow it. Please help to rescue it!"


    Nanwu Taoist appeared. He calmly looked at Jiang Fan and said: "boy, these people are to blame for angering purple scale. It''s nature that makes them attacked. I can''t help them."


    Qiqi was a little worried. Just about to say something, she was stopped by Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan said, "I don''t think it''s a natural disaster, it''s a man-made one. Some people use the transmission array to send them into a secret place. This is not the transmission array in the big array, but another transmission array. Don''t you want to know who built this transmission array? "


    "How do you know that this is not the transmission array in the big array?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t hide: "the array is still under my control. I can open the transmission channel at any time, and it is still closed at this time! Those who can set up this teleportation array must know this array very well. Is it possible that other spirit bodies have come here? "


    Taoist Nanwu was silent, obviously thinking about something.


    Jiang Fan quickly said: "master, don''t think about it. After a while, my friend will be pulled out by the purple scale magic fish."


    Nanwu Taoist looked at Jiang Fan: "it''s OK to help you, but you have to remember that you owe me a favor."


    Jiang Fan nodded again and again: "no problem. If you need any help from me, I will do my best."


    He went to the lake and said to Jiang Fan, "people who are swallowed by purple scales will have some trouble. They won''t spit out, so you have to save people by yourself."


    Jiang Fan looked at the huge figure in the lake and said, "did you mean let me into its mouth?"


    Taoist Nanwu nodded and then said, "don''t worry. At the level of purple scale, when you enter the throat, you will enter a space. He stores all the food in it and slowly absorbs and devours it. It''s just that there is a lot of poison there. Most of these little guys will be poisoned to death after they enter it! I know you''re a pharmacist, but be careful when you go in. "


    Jiang Fanlian said: "master, don''t waste time. It''s important to save people!"


    With the call of Nanwu Taoist, the purple scale devil fish became calm in an instant.Slowly dive into the water and swim towards the shore.


    Scared, some friars who are going to swim here jump and swim to both sides to make way for the purple scale fish to pass quickly.


    Soon, a huge head came out of the water and looked at them.


    Looking at the Taoist of Nanwu, his face was very clever, which was totally different from the way he had just tried to be fierce.


    They communicate for a while. The purple scale devil fish looks at Jiang Fan and looks a little uneasy, but he can only reluctantly open his mouth under the orders of Nanwu Taoist.


    This huge mouth is like a cave. Jiang fan doesn''t want to waste his time. He can''t watch Pang Hao''s accident.


    Qiqi wants to follow, but Jiang fan stops her.


    "Don''t follow me. You can''t help. Do you see the statue in the distance? Ling''er and Xiao meng''er are accepting the inheritance there. Now there are so many people coming in. Don''t let outsiders disturb them. If you go to protect the Dharma for them, I will bring Pang Hao back completely. "


    Kiki nodded, "be careful, too."


    Jiang Fan smiles and goes directly into the fish''s mouth.


    At this time, someone yelled in the lake towards this side.


    "That friend! Can you help us save our young master? We must have a good reward


    Similar sounds continue to ring out. It can be seen that the purple scale devil fish is rampant for a while, and it must eat a lot of people. He doesn''t care what your identity is.


    Jiang fan doesn''t have time to pay attention to them. He goes directly into the big mouth of purple scale devil fish. Pang Hao must save him.


    He walked quickly and disappeared into the space that the Nanwu Taoist said.


    Qiqi originally intended to wait here, but seeing someone walking towards the woods in the distance, she had to go to protect linger.


    Jiang Fan arranges her affairs, but she doesn''t want to disappoint Jiang Fan.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan''s appearance, she would even have lost her life because she couldn''t save Pang Hao.


    And Jiang Fan, at this time into a space full of purple gas, surrounded by mucus, the poisonous fog touch the skin, can feel a tingling, visible toxicity is not weak.


    You should know that Jiang Fan''s body after so many baptisms, plus the protection of Dan daopian, has long been invincible, can make him feel tingling, this toxicity can be said to have reached a very strong level.


    However, the damage to Jiang fan is nothing more. After Jiang fan uses the medicine method to protect him, the poisonous gas can''t do any damage to him. Instead, Jiang Fan finds out the jade bottle and collects some of them. He plans to use them for refining pills in the future. It''s not sure when they will come into use.


    After putting it away, he went straight to the depth of the space.


    With a dozen different breath, Chu Xuan is in his perceptive range.


    He almost instantly locked Pang Hao''s breath, which was weak and continued to weaken.


    Jiang Fan didn''t dare to wait much. He quickened his pace and walked directly in that direction. The space was not small. He ran for a few minutes before he came to Pang Hao''s breath.


    Pang Hao was wrapped in purple venom, leaving only his head outside.


    Look at his expression, at this time should still struggle, but can mobilize the spiritual power is limited, and deep poisoning, powerless.


    But his divine sense was still outside. When Jiang Fan came near, he immediately opened his eyes and looked surprised.


    "Ginger Brother Jiang, help me


    It''s too late for joy.


    Without saying a word, Jiang Fan reaches into the venom, grabs Pang Hao''s shoulder and pulls him out.


    A pill appears in his hand and is directly put into his mouth. It is transformed into medicine power by Dan daopian. Save his life first and then talk about other things.


    Jiang Fan also has a good means in detoxification, which is fully displayed at this time.


    Pang Hao was sober: "brother Jiang, you were swallowed by the purple scale devil fish, too?"


    Jiang Fan has no good way: "you should be as stupid as you? I''m here to save you


    Pang Hao looked at Jiang Fan, stunned.


    "You Did you break through? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "are you surprised? Are you surprised? "


    They were still chatting, and a faint voice rang out in the distance: "friend, help me! There will be good news in the future


    Another voice said, "help me!"


    Jiang fan can feel the breath of these people, but also have some salvation. Two of them want to be strong. There are two talented monks in the eighth Shentai.


    Pang Hao said: "brother Jiang, if you can save them, they are all human elites."


    Pang Hao''s idea is different from Jiang Fan''s. He is the son of the hell. He has developed the idea that if the human race is in trouble, he will do it. In his opinion, the human race are all friends and should help each other and fight against foreigners.


    Jiang Fan also understood his idea, but still said: "it''s not a problem that I save you! Pay for it! If you can accept it, light up your consciousness and let me know where you are


    Pang Hao knows that Jiang Fan''s saying this is bound to be a lion''s big mouth, but with these people''s qualifications, their identity will not be too low. It''s worth paying for their lives with treasures.Sure enough, after hearing Jiang Fan''s words, the breath of divine consciousness became stronger, and no one wanted to lose his life here.


    They are not afraid to die, but it''s a bit too cowardly to die like this, and it''s not humiliating enough to hear about it.


    What''s more, the chance to live is better than anything. The treasure can''t be cheap. I gave it to this purple scale devil fish.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    As for Jiang Fan, there are not many opportunities for him to come to the door. Anyway, he doesn''t care about taking more people out.


    The food storage space of purple scale devil fish is really difficult.


    The venom with the fog, after the move almost no resistance, but Jiang Fan rescue people, found that the two next nine days of the master situation is much better than others.


    The quality of their treasures is good, and their realm is much higher than others, so they are hardly threatened. However, they are half trapped by the venom at this time, and they have no energy to break free because they want to resist the attack of the poison fog.


    Even if they break away from it, it''s hard for them to find a way out of this space. Even if they find the exit, they will face the big mouth of the purple scale devil fish. As a result, they will only be swallowed again, and eventually they will become the food of the purple scale devil fish.


    After seeing Jiang Fan, they were also surprised.


    Because Jiang Fan didn''t have the breath of the next nine days, and his realm was not high in the nine wasteland. He barely stepped into the Shentai realm. They couldn''t figure out how such cultivation could pass freely here?


    Why does the poison gas and poison here have no effect on him at all?


    "Brother, why are you not affected here? The purple scale devil fish let you in? "


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to open his mouth, Pang Hao was already on fire.


    "None of your business! Go or not? "


    If Pang Hao dared to talk to them like this outside, they would teach them a lesson, but at this time they had to bear it.


    Jiang Fan said: "if you didn''t enrage the purple scale devil fish, how could it end like this? However, you two should have a high status. It seems that I have to pay more than others. I think your treasure bag is good. Now give it to me and I''ll take you out. "


    The treasures in their treasure bags are not as good as naluo sword, but they are not so bad.


    Two experts of the next nine days looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "brother, did the lion open his mouth? We didn''t offend you. I just asked that because I was curious. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "if you offend me, I will take your treasure bag and leave you here. Cut the crap and give it or not? "


    At this time, not far away a voice came, the breath was a little weak.


    "Boss! Don''t bargain with him. He''s Jiang Fan. Luo Jian is not his opponent. There''s no need to doubt his strength. "


    Their eyes twinkled, obviously a little unexpected.


    Although they haven''t met Jiang Fan, they have heard a lot about him.


    Of course, the most recent one is to defeat Luo Jian and break through the big array of nine day friars blocking the secret place.


    After that, he was rampant in the secret world. Even Qin Wuliang failed to win him. His strength was amazing.


    Obviously, they have heard of Jiang Fan''s ways of doing things, and they don''t say much about it. They directly give Jiang Fan the bag of treasure. The most urgent thing is to leave here first, and then talk about other things after going out.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He put away their treasure bags and pulled them out to cover them with his own breath.


    At this time, they found that the venom under their feet did not work, and the fog could not get close to them. They finally understood why Jiang Fan could not be affected. It seemed that there was something extraordinary about it.


    As for the other friars, Jiang Fan didn''t waste his time. Save them first.


    Along the way, we also met several friars who were already very weak and unable to call for help. Jiang Fan saved people and helped them detoxify. This made the friars in the next nine days a little upset. They were all troubled by the poison and struggled to support. I didn''t see that Jiang Fan meant to detoxify them.


    Jiang Fan didn''t want to explain. He simply looked around and found that there was no other breath. So he went back the same way and took these monks. The speed was not very fast.


    Because the purple scale magic fish left him a breath, it was not difficult for Jiang Fan to find the exit.


    With the crowd through the barrier, and then has appeared in the mouth like a cave in general.


    People are not unfamiliar here, it is the mouth of purple scale devil fish.


    Ow -


    a roar came out with strong dissatisfaction.


    It is obvious that the purple scale devil fish protested against Jiang Fan''s bringing out so many people.


    That''s almost all it just swallowed.


    At his level, although he can survive without food, he hasn''t eaten for so many years. Now it''s good to eat and improve.


    The roar was deafening, and the lower level people were shocked to spit blood on the spot. It can be seen how amazing the power is.


    But Jiang Fan just didn''t care about that and went out with people.


    When all the people left the fish mouth and got down to earth, they were really relieved and sat on the ground one by one.


    The monks who haven''t detoxified find out the elixir and try to suppress the poison of purple scale devil fish. But if they have that means, they won''t be trapped in the venom and can''t stand up.


    Pang Hao took a sharp breath of fresh air, like rebirth.


    "For the first time I felt the air smell so good."Jiang Fan said with a smile: "hero saves beauty, Qiqi is about to cry."


    Pang Hao didn''t have a good way: "nonsense, I''m a man. If it was you at that time, you would do the same, or I''ll despise you all my life!"


    Purple scale demon fish glared at Jiang Fan, dived into the water, swallowed a lot of saliva, and sprayed directly towards Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan''s reaction is very fast, and he directly uses the barrier to block it, but the friars who are fighting against the poison are submerged in an instant, and they become drowned.


    However, the target of the purple scale devil fish is obviously not them, but Jiang Fan. This is revenge for Jiang Fan, and also expresses his strong dissatisfaction.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He directly found a medicine bottle. After opening it, several pills appeared in his hands.


    It''s a rare animal pill. It''s a super powerful pill of Tianjie grade three. It doesn''t have a strong effect on the friars of the human race, but it has a huge effect on the demons and beasts. It''s comparable to Wangjie pill.


    Purple scale devil fish is obviously very discerning, open mouth, shaking head, obviously very looking forward to.


    Jiang Fan gave all the pills to the purple scale magic fish, who swallowed them in one gulp and then submerged them in the water.


    Finally, he slapped the water with his huge tail, and the lake came like a huge wave. The friars suffered again, but Jiang Fan was not affected.


    Pang Hao looked at the disappearing huge figure and sighed: "those guys didn''t have long eyes before. They dared to enrage this thing. I almost lost my life. It''s right to ask them to pay the treasure bag."


    With that, he looked around with some doubt.


    "What about Kiki? Why don''t you see her? "


    Jiang fan is also looking for the figure of Nanwu Taoist spirit. He is not waiting for him on the bank. He should have gone there.


    He then looked at the lake and found that there were still people coming in from the entrance. He didn''t know how many friars had gone ashore and into the woods.


    He said to Pang Hao, "follow me!"


    Pang Hao glanced at a group of friars beside him and said directly, "they haven''t been paid yet."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "do you think they can run away in their present state?"


    Pang Hao, with a smile, no longer tangled, followed Jiang Fan to run quickly towards the woods.


    But as soon as he got to the forest, Jiang Fan felt the spiritual force in the forest colliding with each other, causing a huge fluctuation. It was obvious that someone had started fighting.


    Moreover, there was more than one spiritual power of the collision, and the whole forest was in a mess.


    Pang Hao obviously also felt the change of breath: "my God, I didn''t expect to fight like this!"


    "No matter how they fight, go to see their situation."


    Jiang Fan takes Pang Hao into the forest and goes straight to the statue.


    But then he found that the huge statue had disappeared, obviously not in the previous position.


    He opened his mind, looking for the breath of the people, but found that in the whole forest, only Qi Qi''s breath was still there, and ling''er''s breath disappeared.


    And the Nanwu Taoist''s breath is also not within the scope of his perception.


    Although I don''t know what happened during the time when he went into the fish mouth to save people, with Qiqi in, he wasn''t very worried.


    Soon, Jiang Fan takes Pang Hao to the position of the statue in the forest. At this time, Qiqi is hiding in the crown of a huge tree, hiding his breath from people.


    Her position can be seen far away, carefully observing the battle below, serious expression.


    Jiang Fan and Pang Hao flew over the giant tree from the other side.


    Feel someone close, Qiqi reaction is very fast, directly back to look down.


    When seeing Pang Hao, Qiqi''s eyes beat, obviously a little excited.


    "Brother Pang Hao!"


    Pang Hao is ecstatic. I don''t know how long it has been since I heard this name last time.


    This time, although he died, it was enough for him to be forgiven by Qiqi.


    Arriving at the crown of the tree, Qiqi jumps directly at Pang Hao, very excited.


    "It''s so good that you''re OK. Are you an idiot? "


    Before Pang Hao could answer, Jiang Fan interrupted them decisively.


    "I''ll talk about you later. What about the statue? Where are they, ling''er


    Qiqi let Pang Hao go: "Nanwu master came forward, set rules, let the friars compete for inheritance, so it became such a scene. He did something, and ling''er and the three of them disappeared with the statue. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was relieved. The Nanwu Taoist took action, and the three linger should have been sent into a special space. They are still in the test and inheritance, so they will not be affected.


    Jiang Fan said: "you can continue. I''ll go to ask Master Nanwu about the situation."


    Without waiting for qiqiduo to say, Jiang Fan had left the tree crown and fled to a place where there was no one in the distance.


    He injected his mind into the array: "master, I have come back."


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s call, Nanwu Taoist suddenly appeared beside him.


    "It''s very nice of you to give so many rare animal pills to purple scale. You really can''t be a pharmacist. You are rich. Now I believe you can help me."Jiang Fan said: "master, take away the inheritance. Are my friends all right?"


    "You can rest assured that, of course, they are OK. There are only a few opportunities for inheritance here. If so many people come in and there are no rules, isn''t it a mess here? So I just put away the inheritance and let them compete for a few people to carry on the inheritance, which is also the most direct and easiest way. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    Jiang Fan also understood the helplessness of Nanwu Taoist. He never thought that there would be such a monk suddenly.


    "Then don''t waste your time. I''ll help you stabilize your body and soul now. Depending on the situation over there, it should take a while."


    Nanwu Taoist nodded: "I think it''s OK. You wait for me, I''ll come."


    Jiang Fan waited in the same place, and the Nanwu Taoist soon returned the same way, holding a jade bottle in his hand and giving it to him.


    "This is what you wanted before."


    Jiang fan uses his spiritual power to sense the things in the bottle and finds that it is the real blood of purple scale devil fish.


    Jiang Fan had asked for it from Taoist Nanwu before, because it was necessary to help him stabilize his body.


    He went forward to check the physical condition of the Nanwu Taoist. Because he was the physical body condensed the day after tomorrow, it was not easy for the spirit to be stable.


    His ability is not as good as before.


    As a pharmacist, Jiang Fan really made a lot of efforts to study the body. His divine consciousness was invested in the body of Nanwu Taoist. The operation of spiritual power and the power of blood in his body immediately appeared in his mind. A moment later, he found out the problem.


    The breath of nature directly covers the past. The flesh is not full of vitality, but it is just like Lingbao. When this guy condensed the flesh, he must have made great efforts and mixed many treasures into it.


    Jiang Fan sensed at least a hundred different kinds of breath, which is the main reason for the problems of the body.


    "I''ve really lost money! But it''s too much to chew. The breath of the body and the spirit can''t be completely stabilized. "


    Nanwu Taoist didn''t have a good way: "of course I know this, but there is no regret medicine in the world. Do you have a way to solve it? I''m afraid it''s hard to help me just by nature. "


    "Others may not be able to, but I still have a way to solve it. I''ve solved more than your troublesome physical disorder. Master, don''t resist. I''ll help you to consolidate the fit between spirit and body first! "


    "Can you solve the problem of spirit? That shouldn''t be something that pharmacists will understand! "


    Jiang fan doesn''t waste his time either. His breath changes quickly and the magic formula is used. The whole person''s temperament becomes completely different.


    Taoist Nanwu was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan, who was still full of vitality just now, had such a change in his breath. In his eyes, Jiang Fan had the spirit of demon God, which was the breath of evil cultivation.


    "This..."


    What else did he want to say, but he was interrupted by Jiang Fan''s casting, and the surging black spirit gathered in his eyebrows.


    In a flash, the Taoist of Nanwu suddenly felt a chill on his head. His whole body was shocked and his spirit was suppressed.


    However, with Jiang Fan''s spiritual power, he was surprised to find that his spirit breath was getting stronger and stronger.


    Then, Jiang Fan''s voice rang out in his mind.


    "Master, your physical body is as strong as Lingbao. Unfortunately, your breath is so strong that your vitality is too weak! Your spirit is not weak, but you can''t control the body. If these problems exist at the same time, your problems will appear. Now I will strengthen your spirit so that you can control your body in a short time, and then I will help you improve your body! Completely change the current problem


    Nanwu Taoist obviously tasted the sweetness and responded to Jiang Fan.


    "I didn''t ask you, you let go and I''ll cooperate with you."


    Jiang fan doesn''t say much anymore. The quality of magic formula is very high. He has been working hard to study it since he got started. Now when he gets to Shentai, magic formula has opened up more skills and greatly increased his ability.


    It is not difficult for him to strengthen his soul for a short time.


    With the improvement of the soul strength, the more relaxed the Nanwu Taoist is, the physical body can no longer bring him a sense of burden, and the degree of fit increases significantly.


    Jiang Fan found out a black pill, which is the Gushen pill.


    Use the chapter of Dan Dao to stimulate the breath of Dan medicine, stabilize the spirit of Nanwu Taoist, and suddenly take back the spirit power of the magic formula at the next moment, so that Nanwu Taoist can regain the control of the body.


    "The master sits on the platform and keeps the spirit power concentrated."


    The Nanwu Taoist was very cooperative. He got up and sat down in the same place. His breath was constantly improving.


    With the gathering of spiritual power, Jiang Fan disperses the magic formula, and the strong breath of nature replaces the magic power, which is instantly injected into the body of nanwudao.


    Jiang Fan helped the Nanwu Taoist to baptize the physical meridians with his strong control and natural breath.


    He then said: "master, I will help you to refine your body with a Dan stove in a moment. It may be a little unbearable, but it can solve all your problems with your body."


    Jiang Fan sits across from the Taoist of Nanwu. Several kinds of pills emerge and turn into powder, which are integrated into Jiang Fan''s medicine method.


    With the continuous improvement of meridians, the speed of spiritual power in the body of nanwudao is accelerating.


    The next moment, a huge Dan furnace appears in front of Jiang Fan, which is covered with great spiritual power.


    at this time, Taoist Nanwu''s divine consciousness is all on himself, and he doesn''t feel the smell of Dan furnace. This is the heaven and earth furnace.


    Before that, Jiang Fan wanted to change the situation of Nanwu Taoist. He would use the great five elements and pills to help him adjust slowly, so as to achieve a delicate balance of the breath of conflict in the body.However, this method takes a long time to change, which will undoubtedly waste a lot of time.


    But now it''s different. He has the Qian Kun furnace, and in the Qian Kun furnace there is samadhi fire, which is the top flame for refining the body. With the Dan furnace and Jiang Fan''s control power, he can help the Nanwu Taoist to completely improve the situation in the shortest time.


    So as to completely solve the problem of the soul and body of Nanwu Taoist.


    The burning fire swept Nanwu Taoist in an instant. He felt as if he had been engulfed by the sea of fire in this instant.


    But the next moment, he felt the change of the physical breath.


    The scattered breath in the body seems to be suppressed at this moment, and the hot breath forcibly changes the release law of the body breath.


    He has always been very clear about his physical condition. Over the years, he has been trying to change and repair the atmosphere of conflict in his physical body. Unfortunately, he has not made any achievements. It seems like an impossible task for him, but the change is so obvious at this time.


    In Jiang Fan''s eyes at this time, the Nanwu Taoist in front of him is the same as an unfinished pill, which is full of impurities and conflicts of breath. It needs his conditioning to achieve perfection.


    Jiang Fan has treated many friars and studied the body thoroughly. He deeply knows that you, Taoist Bai Nanwu, should make some changes at this time.


    Looking at the red stove, the Taoist of Nanwu has been engulfed by the red fire. The fire revolves and follows Jiang Fan''s control, sometimes strong and sometimes weak.


    ¡­¡­


    The forest in the distance was now in a mess.


    I don''t know how many trees were destroyed.


    Qiqi and Pang Hao have left the tree crown, did not appear, and did not intend to fight.


    They know very well that the best inheritance here has been obtained by Jiang Fan. It''s just a common inheritance to fight with so many people. It''s really not worthwhile.


    Now they just want to wait for Jiang Fan to show up and leave this noisy inheritance place together.


    White sand dune, the mysterious young man who arranged the array, looked up from above, and a group of friars next to the array, with a sneer on his face.


    "Hum, Jiang Fan, this is just the beginning. Let''s wait for my endless revenge..."


    With that, he turned away and soon disappeared.


    Ziwei Li fire field.


    There are many experts in Lihuo city. Some of them look humble, but no one dares to provoke them.


    In the Imperial Palace, Ji wusheng is closed. Ji Changfeng is already in charge of everything. Now, he can''t solve the situation.


    Fortunately, the monks gathered here were very regular and didn''t act too much. Although there were some frictions, they were quite restrained.


    A hundred miles to the south of Lihuo City, a large part of the ivy had appeared, but there was still a barrier of holy light, so the monks could not get close to it.


    It''s near this area. I don''t know how many big people gather here. Many people come all the way here. At this time, there are three or five groups, very busy.


    Mo Wudi is also in the crowd.


    It was Gu Bufan who had just passed the customs and got the news.


    He looked around and said in a low voice: "brother Gu, the experts from other regions are arriving one after another. There are still a large number of them on the road. Many old people from the hermit world are showing up one after another. If these experts fight here, the whole Lihuo region may not be able to survive."


    Gu Bufan said: "you and I have been promoted recently, but I can''t compare with those old monsters. Otherwise, I''d better go to discuss with Mr. Wang Xi. If she comes out, I believe this side can be more stable. No one should give her face."


    Mo Wudi shook his head: "I''ve tried to ask Lord Wang Xi to get out of the mountain, but she doesn''t want to participate in it, but at least for now, these people are still restrained. I hope Lord Shenmu can suppress these experts after he appears!"


    Gu Bufan didn''t understand: "brother Mo, Lord Shenmu should be enough to suppress them? That''s the existence in legend. Can these mortals compare with it? "


    Ink is invincible, with a dignified face.


    "If it''s just that, it won''t attract so many people. In the last civilization, at the end of the Shenmu war, there was only a little trunk left. At this time, it was on Wanyun mountain in Jiangfan. I had been there, and the trunk was almost lifeless. That is to say, what was hidden in this secret place was not Shenmu itself, but the means left by Shenmu. It''s not a very long time, and it''s not known what level it will reach. If you look at those old people who live in seclusion, some of them have even lived several civilizations. Their strength may not be as good as that of Wang Xi''s predecessors, but their means are absolutely amazing. Some people even have no power. Their purpose is Shenmu itself. If Shenmu''s realm is not high at this time, it will be really troublesome. "


    Gu Bufan was a little frightened. Mo Wudi knew more than he did.


    "What do you want me to do? I can''t stop those people


    "You don''t need to stop those guys. I''ve ordered people to arrange the array nearby. When the time comes, we''ll join hands to protect Shenmu until she decides to go. If you don''t know, I will go to your ancient temple. It will be a great good thing for you then. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    Gu Bufan shakes his head.


    "It''s not necessarily a good thing. I''ve never intended to compete with you. I have no time for myself now. There are a few kids coming in the next nine days. They are very difficult. I have to go back and watch them. They have a keepsake in their hands, and they can go anywhere in the ancient temple freely. If they don''t pay attention, they will cause trouble. And they don''t know what they''re going to do, and they don''t want to let them do it any more. "


    Hearing this, Mo Wudi was surprised: "the old guy in the ancient temple wants to come back?"


    "I don''t know about that. Those kids are very strict. I trapped them for a few days, but I didn''t pry them open. It''s really troublesome."


    Mo Wudi didn''t have a good way: "don''t mess around. I also went to a few kids. I can''t find two of them, but they told me that the Jiuhuang hall in the next nine days will return to Jiuhuang. I just don''t know if those old guys will come back. If they return together, then Jiuhuang will be reshuffled. It''s hard for Wang Xi to deter anyone. "


    Gu Bufan frowned and said, "the environment of the next nine days should be much better than that of Jiuhuang. Otherwise, how can so many talented teenagers be born? According to the information I got, even in the period of heavenly palace, that is, the heyday of Jiuhuang, there were not so many gifted monks in Jiuhuang. "


    Mo Wudi nodded: "it''s true. That''s why I''m very worried this time. If I guess correctly, those old guys may be staring at something, otherwise they won''t be so arranged. I''m afraid they will appear and completely disturb the nine wastelands. Then they will go back to the next nine days and continue to enjoy their happiness. Finally, a mess will be left for us. So before they come back, we''d better get the whole thing straight. "


    "According to you, our Jiuhuang is now thought of by many people? The world is in enough trouble. The next nine days we will be of the same race. Will you come and think about us? "


    Mo Wudi shook his head: "if the Jiuhuang masters start to enter Jiuhuang, the world is really not worried. At least before the next nine days, the world is not likely to invade, unless they want to be cleaned!"


    "I hope that the nine famine will not get out of control. If we can give the nine famine several hundred years, maybe the impact will not be too big, at least not so passive."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanwu mountain, the heritage site of white sand dune.


    Jiang Fan controls the furnace of heaven and earth. The real blood of the purple scale devil fish floats out of the jade bottle. It is wrapped in Jiang Fan''s spiritual power and falls into samadhi''s real fire. At last, it drops into the eyebrow of Taoist Nanwu.


    A moment later, the flame in the furnace suddenly shrinks and returns to the bottom.


    Nanwu Taoist''s body shape appears in the Dan furnace. His whole breath runs smoothly and his spiritual power fluctuates. It seems that he can''t suppress it.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes jumped.


    "Breakthrough?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that after this guy''s body and soul were stable, he broke through the bottleneck directly.


    However, at this time, Nanwu Taoist obviously had completely controlled his own breath and suppressed the spirit power of breakthrough. It can be seen that his means were not weak.


    Without waiting for him to open his eyes, Jiang Fan directly sent him out of the heaven and earth furnace. After the furnace was put away, nanwudao talent slowly opened his eyes.


    From his eyes, he could see joy and excitement. He obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Fan had such a means to solve the problem that he couldn''t solve for many years.


    His strength in the spirit period is far greater than that of the present, which is why he can control the breath of breakthrough.


    "What a powerful Dan stove! What a real fire! I didn''t expect you to be so skillful. It seems that I''m taking advantage of you! "


    Jiang Fan said: "congratulations on your breakthrough."


    "Don''t congratulate me. I''ve suppressed the breath of breakthrough. After you guys leave, I''ll break through slowly when no one bothers me. Otherwise, some people may lose their lives here. I don''t want to kill them when I break through."


    Jiang Fan certainly understood what he meant. The area of this heritage site is really too small to break through the divine realm.


    "I''ve helped my predecessors solve the problem, and I''ll retire with success. When my friends finish their inheritance, I''ll take them away from here."


    Taoist Nanwu nodded.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t like my skill. Otherwise, I''ll give you some advice. But don''t worry. I believe we''ll see you in Jiuhuang sooner or later. If you need my help at that time, I''ll try my best."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I have written it down."


    He didn''t say much and turned to leave. He knew that Nanwu Taoist needed time to adapt to his situation.


    He locked Pang Hao''s breath and walked directly in that direction.


    Qiqi and Pang Hao are practicing in a secret place at this time. They don''t intend to participate in the competition here any more. They just practice well here. It''s not a waste of time.


    Jiang Fan arrives at two people''s side, Qi Qi opens an eye to sweep Jiang Fan for a while, then close again.


    Soon after, they woke up from their cultivation.


    Qiqi looked at Jiang Fan and said, "seembryo! I didn''t notice your breath before. You broke through! How did you do that? My master said that if you want to make a breakthrough, it''s like going to heaven. "Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I can make a breakthrough thanks to the inheritance of Nanwu Taoist. I suggest you go there to feel it later. If you can feel the success, you will surely benefit a lot."


    "Seriously! How are you fighting now? We haven''t seen you do your best for a long time


    "It should be regarded as stepping into the extreme state of Shentai, but unlike before, I haven''t felt the bottleneck this time. Maybe the next step can be faster than before."


    Pang Hao had a bitter smile on his face when he heard this.


    "As soon as I stepped on the Shentai platform, I had already entered the extreme state. How can I reason? I''m afraid few people can believe it


    Jiang Fan said: "you have also improved a lot! The geniuses of the next nine days have brought you a lot of pressure, right


    Pang Hao suddenly gave a mysterious smile: "pressure? What is our pressure compared with brother Jiang? "


    Jiang Fan looks at them doubtfully, obviously does not understand why they say so.


    "What do you mean? I''m very good recently, no pressure! It''s much easier than being missed by so many experts in the world. "


    Pang Hao said with a smile: "so you should not know the news! There are great people in the world who come to Jiuhuang to look for you. Now you are more famous than before. "


    "Big people come to me? Can''t the gods find out that I abducted Xiao yue''er and them? "


    Qiqi didn''t have a good way: "of course, it''s not the gods, otherwise it won''t be so easy to solve. But I didn''t expect that guy to come in person, but he was startled away by Lord Wang Xi, but now there are all kinds of guesses about you, good and bad. "


    "Let''s talk about what a big man can enter Jiuhuang. Xuetong clan should not know my identity."


    "A Bull Demon, one of the guardians of the heavenly palace, called for you and said that he had an agreement with you. Because of his appearance, many people are saying that you are a spy sent by the world. After all, your growth path is completely different from that of the Jiuhuang youth generation, and even we can''t understand it."


    Jiang Fan patted his forehead: "black ox! It''s him! But I haven''t reached the date I agreed with him. What''s he doing in Jiuhuang? "


    Qiqi looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "do you really have an agreement with him?"


    Jiang Fan shrugged: "what''s so strange about this? I have the ability to break the battle. At the beginning, I was very weak. I was caught by him. I had an agreement with him to help him untie the beast controlling immortal ring in the heavenly palace. That guy has been imprisoned by the beast controlling immortal ring. I can''t stand it any more. I can only leave an agreement with him for self-protection. "


    Two people suddenly realized: "so it is. No wonder he must find you. Unfortunately, he didn''t expect that Jiuhuang would become like this. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Lord Wang Xi would appear. But do you really want to help him untie the animal control immortal ring? That will make his strength stronger. It''s a troublesome task. In those days, he also ran through the gate of the heavenly palace, which was too strong. "


    Jiang fan knows their worries. As for whether to help Heiniu solve the restrictions, he still needs time to think about it. At least the initiative is not in Heiniu''s hands.


    "I''ll wait until I get back to the world."


    Qiqi looks at Jiang Fan curiously: "how do you want to solve the rumor of Jiuhuang?"


    Jiang Fan shrugged his shoulders.


    "A rumor is a rumor. When did I say that?"


    "Are you not afraid of being besieged? At last, there is no way out? "


    "Who dares?" Jiang Fan asked


    Qi Qi and Pang Hao see self-confidence from Jiang Fan''s eyes. They are very confident about themselves and the power behind them.


    Three people are chatting, the breath of spirit son appears before the position of the statue.


    After Jiang Fan perceives it, he flies in that direction. It''s the battle circle there. He doesn''t want to hurt ling''er.


    But when he arrived, he found himself thinking a little bit more.


    Gu ling''er was holding the Shenfeng stove, and the red light was constantly breaking out. The hot flame kept pushing back the friars around him, and he couldn''t even get close to him.


    Ling''er''s fire method is not weak, and the speed of its application is very fast. Unless the realm is absolutely suppressed, ordinary friars really can''t do anything with her.


    Jiang Fan said: "ling''er, come here!"


    After she saw Jiang Fan, she flew directly to this side, and the friars around avoided her. Obviously, she knew she was not easy to provoke.


    Coming to Jiang Fan''s side, Gu ling''er put the Dan stove away and frowned: "how come there are so many people all of a sudden?"


    "I don''t know now, but it''s OK. The inheritance here has been obtained by Shen Meng, and I also get the corresponding benefits. When they finish the inheritance, we''ll leave here and meet brother Chu."


    Ling''er said: "it''s not long since the end of inheritance for Xiao meng''er, but Qin Wuliang is still in the process of understanding. With his high accomplishments, his ability of understanding is even worse than mine."


    Jiang Fan quickly praised: "how can he compare with my smart linger? If everything goes well here, Qiqi and Pang Hao are coming. Let''s wait there. "Ling''er nodded cleverly, followed Jiang Fan and met Pang Hao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    Qiqi and ling''er are not familiar, but they can see a lot from Jiang Fan''s eyes.


    Pang Hao joked: "if I have a grudge with Jiang Fan, I will definitely catch ling''er girl and force him to submit!"


    Jiang Fan did not have a good way: "this joke is not funny, who dares to touch her hair, I guarantee that he will not live as death."


    Ling''er shakes his fist in front of Jiang Fan.


    "It''s not so easy for anyone to catch me! I''m very strong now. "


    Jiang Fan smiles and doesn''t say much, but from the way ling''er used just now, her strength is completely different from before.


    A Shenfeng stove has brought great changes to her, and her combat power has been improved a lot.


    However, the power of ling''er can be greatly improved, which is definitely a good thing for him.


    At least he doesn''t have to worry about what will happen to ling''er in the nine wasteland. Even if the friars of the next nine days want to catch her, it''s not so easy.


    However, Pang Hao''s words are obviously not just a joke, but a reminder to Jiang fan that there are too many exposures.


    Jiang Fan glanced at them and said with a smile, "are you making up?"


    Qiqi said: "we didn''t have much, otherwise I couldn''t have been with him for such a long time, but something happened at the beginning, and I don''t want to mention it. This time, I don''t blame him any more."


    Although he said that, Jiang Fan could feel Pang Hao''s joy, but the two people made him feel more like brothers and sisters, and he didn''t know whether his feelings were right or not.


    Shen Meng and Qin Wuliang need some time.


    Jiang Fan suddenly thought of a group of people, so he got up and said to Pang Hao, "I almost forgot those people. Do you want to go together?"


    Pang Hao looked forward: "of course, together."


    Ling''er and Qi Qi didn''t plan to go with each other. They stayed at the same place to practice.


    Jiang Fan and his wife flew straight to the lake.


    By the lake, a row of friars sit here, exerting all their strength to suppress the spread of toxins in the body.


    The two geniuses of the next nine days are also eyes closed at this time, mobilize the spirit of Qi sea, hoping to force the toxin out of the body as soon as possible.


    Although the total amount of poison in these two people is almost the same as that of others, they are not very serious because of their high level.


    These people were the ones Jiang Fan rescued from the belly of the purple scale devil fish. Except for the Jiuhuang friars who had taken Jiang Fan pills, the situation of the others was almost the same.


    Jiuhuang these teenagers have recovered 80% at this time, feel Jiang Fan close, quickly wake up.


    "Brother Jiang, we have almost recovered. Thank you for saving our lives. How much do we need to pay?"


    In terms of the state of these people at this time, they can leave long ago. There is no need to wait for Jiang Fan to come back.


    Since they choose to stay and wait for Jiang Fan to come back, it is enough to prove that these people are reliable.


    "The value of pills given to you is not too high. Everyone can take ten miracles. As you are, you should be able to take them out."


    These nine barren youths showed their joy one after another, and immediately took out the elixir and gave it to Jiang Fan.


    Since they can come here, the realm is not weak. Most of them come from ancient families or some large families.


    Ten elixirs are nothing to them.


    After these humanitarian thanks, they leave one after another. They still want to fight for inheritance. They can''t stay here too long.


    The rest of them are disciples of the next nine days, most of them are under the hands of the two men.


    One of them said, "brother, please give me medicine!"


    Jiang Fan simply waved his hand: "don''t worry, let''s talk about the reward for saving you. I''ve taken those two guys'' money. You all come from the next nine days. In Jiuhuang, you are all talented people. Of course, the reward can''t be compared with Jiuhuang friar, so it''s better for everyone to have 50 elixirs. If you can''t take them out, you can leave Baibao I''ll detoxify you. "


    These people don''t look good when they hear the color behind them. Of course, they have more than 50 miraculous drugs on them. But if they take out so many miraculous drugs at once, it will certainly hurt.


    But at this time they obviously have no other way, Jiang Fan''s means they have seen before, their boss''s face is not to you, even the treasure bag has been robbed.


    If they don''t cooperate, their treasure bag will never be preserved.


    The two masters felt that Jiang Fan didn''t look good when he came back, so they didn''t even open their eyes. They let Jiang Fan go and toss about. Anyway, after this time, their Liangzi was settled.


    Seeing that all these people were very cooperative, Pang Hao looked depressed.


    "No! I thought these guys could resist. I didn''t expect to surrender like this! Brother Jiang, I think you need less. In my opinion, it''s better to have 100 spirits per person. Anyway, they have plenty of resources, and they searched a lot in Jiuhuang some time ago. "


    Jiang Fan rubbed his chin: "it seems that what he said is reasonable!"


    He took a look at the friars and found that they were depressed, but he didn''t dare to refute.Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you don''t have to be nervous. I don''t think it''s easy to catch up with Jiang Fan''s words. I won''t do anything against him. Get the elixir ready."


    Hearing this, the people all looked happy and took out the elixir one after another and gave it to Jiang Fan.


    Pang Hao said with a smile: "just now, these guys have a look of flesh pain and don''t want to. Now they are so happy!"


    Jiang fan doesn''t say much, so he takes it all according to the list. Then he finds out the special antidote pill and gives it to everyone.


    This pill alone can''t suppress their poison. We must cooperate with his medicine method to suppress their poison.


    So, Jiang Fan let people take pills at the same time, and began to heal them. The effect was amazing. People''s complexion recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Soon, the elixir had been completely absorbed, and the people sat in the same place, quickly recovering the spirit of Qi sea.


    Jiang Fan and Pang Hao plan to leave, but they are just about to leave when they are stopped.


    "Jiang Fan! Have you forgotten us? "


    Jiang Fan turns his head in doubt and finds that what he is talking about is one of the two experts of the next nine days.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to ask, the man said again: "you took our treasure bag, and didn''t even help us with the poison?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "treasure bag? That''s just the reward for saving you. I think you have a way to solve that toxin. You don''t need my help. But it''s no problem to help you. I''ll help you detoxify immediately


    Jiang Fan lion big mouth, let two people face a change.


    "Jiang Fan, don''t deceive people too much. I''d like to see you in the future."


    Pang Hao said angrily: "don''t talk nonsense. If it wasn''t for your idiotic idea to fight purple scale magic fish, how could it cause such a big trouble? You are responsible for all the losses. It''s up to you whether you can cure them or not. We have no losses. We will hold on for a few more months by your means. I believe we will be able to resolve them! "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "well said, well founded!"


    Jiang Fan took away their treasure bag. Otherwise, the 100 strains of elixir would be nothing to them.


    "You are cruel! We remember today. Give them the elixir


    Two people order, those who have just been cured face pain, but had to take out the panacea bag again, gather enough panacea to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan doesn''t talk nonsense either. He does what he says and helps them detoxify directly.


    Although their realm is good, Jiang fan is confident that they can''t threaten him. With his current fighting power, it''s not too much to suppress them.


    Pang Hao stands beside Jiang Fan. Although he looks very calm, his breath has been running completely. He is ready to deal with the sudden attack of the two.


    At the moment when the medicine was fully effective, the breath of the two suddenly burst out, showing their super combat power.


    Eighth Shentai, these accomplishments really have the capital of arrogance.


    Their breath almost pressed on Jiang Fan at the same time. Although they had heard of Jiang Fan''s super combat power, they were embarrassed by Jiang Fan''s walking so many things this time.


    They were just about to say something cruel, when suddenly a tall figure came down from the sky and stood among the four.


    That powerful momentum, let two people release of breath instant pale, weak a few points.


    Just looking at the tall figure, two experts exclaimed.


    "Qin Wuliang!"


    It''s Qin Wuliang who came here.


    He''s just arrived, and obviously he hasn''t figured anything out yet.


    Feeling the deep hostility of the two breath behind him, he turned his head and looked at them: "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Qin Wuliang''s face restored, they were obviously stunned. One of them said, "brother Qin, your face has been restored?"


    When Qin Wuliang heard this, he looked happy: "are you praising me for being handsome?"


    Then he touched his face, and then played the water curtain, narcissistic photo.


    Where did they hit the muzzle? Give me a quick compliment.


    "Brother Qin, after you recover your appearance, your temperament will be improved several times, and you will surely be captivated by thousands of girls. But now is not the time to discuss this. You are just in time. That bastard bullies others and doesn''t pay attention to us for the next nine days. We are not strong enough and can only let people do whatever they want. Since brother Qin is here, you must help me to come out, teach this bastard a lesson and help us fight for face for the next nine days. "


    Qin Wuliang looked in the direction they were pointing and turned to look.


    Jiang Fan was looking at him with a smile.


    Seeing this situation, the two experts immediately added fuel and vinegar and said, "brother Qin, he is just challenging you. You can''t be soft handed. We are willing to help you. We must make him look good!"


    Pang Hao felt Qin Wuliang''s breath and was shocked.


    That''s the super cultivation at the top of the Shentai realm. Half of them step into the divine realm, and their physical breath is strong. We can see how amazing their strength will be.He had a scared look in his eyes and was ready to take action.


    But Qin Wuliang then turned around and went to the two next nine day monks.


    Suddenly, he kicked them out.


    They didn''t react. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Qin Wuliang would be like this.


    They got up from the ground.


    "Brother Qin! You... "


    Qin Wuliang didn''t have a good way: "don''t make up with me, Jiang fan is my big brother!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    In a word, they were stunned on the spot.


    Even Jiang Fan did not expect that Qin Wuliang recognized his elder brother.


    Who is Qin Wuliang? That''s a super genius with a great reputation for the next nine days.


    There are few rivals in the same generation. They are arrogant and don''t look anyone in the eye. They never say "Fu". In the next nine days, there is no one who dares to be his elder brother.


    After entering Jiuhuang, his peers are even more arrogant, pushing everything, and no one dares to stop him. Even if he is a master of the next nine days, he will not give half face.


    But now he even recognizes Jiang Fan as the eldest brother. There is no place to reason.


    They had planned to arouse Qin Wuliang''s anger and let him deal with Jiang Fan, but they didn''t expect to get such an answer. Is this the arrogant Qin Wuliang they know?


    Pang Hao''s hanging heart finally came down. Qin Wuliang''s breath brought him great pressure. That kind of threatening feeling can''t be achieved by his peers in the whole world. He can almost be sure that Qin Wuliang''s fighting power and realm are still on the top of Wang Yan, the three eyed clan. If he is placed in the world, he will surely become the overlord with unlimited future.


    But he couldn''t understand why such a super genius would be willing to be a little brother?


    The two men recovered, and one of them said: "brother Qin, you can''t make a mistake, can you? He''s a nine barren monk, and you''re my genius for the next nine days! "


    Qin Wuliang was a little impatient: "isn''t the next nine days also the world derived from the nine wastelands? What''s more, my elder brother is better than me in everything, and he helps me solve big problems. Do you have any opinions? In the future, someone dares to beat my elder brother, that is, to trouble Qin Wuliang with me. You two can also take care of yourself with a few catties of urine, and my elder brother will be able to beat you to death by turning over his hand! "


    Although Qin Wuliang didn''t know what happened, he could think of something around him. He didn''t want to make it difficult for them.


    Jiang Fan smiles and doesn''t say much. He turns to leave and walks towards ling''er.


    Qin Wuliang and Pang Hao followed, and their figures soon disappeared beside the woods.


    Those two gifted youths of the next nine days couldn''t be calm for a long time.


    When they recovered, one of them said, "Qin Wuliang, did you take the wrong medicine? With his character, how can he recognize a big brother? "


    "Qin Wuliang that we know will never be like this. Qin Wuliang is fighting with those monsters for the supreme genius of youth, and their school''s overbearing style. How can Qin Wuliang bow to others? Who dares to be his elder brother will definitely be killed by him. "


    They obviously can''t accept this fact.


    After entering Jiuhuang, the teenagers of the next nine days always put their own identity first, and did not pay attention to Jiuhuang friars at all.


    Even if they are defeated, they will think that there are still so many masters in the next nine days. They are not weaker than the friars of Jiuhuang.


    Qin Wuliang''s pushing all the way is undoubtedly one of their strengths. But now Qin Wuliang even thinks that Jiuhuang friar is the eldest brother. They really can''t accept it.


    One of them said: "Jiang fan is obviously a pharmacist. Do you think he used some medicine to make Qin Wuliang lose his mind? Or is the mind controlled? If it''s true, it''s terrible! "


    "Very likely! It is necessary to spread the news as soon as possible. I hope the others can get the news as soon as possible. If Qin Wuliang is on Jiang Fan''s side, the only ones who can really defeat them are the holy sons and daughters. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the forest, Jiang Fan asked as he walked.


    "Brother Qin, when did I become your elder brother?"


    "You''re older than me. You can''t be my elder brother if you help me so much? What''s more, if you become my elder brother, you will be able to avoid a lot of trouble. At least that kind of rubbish just now will not waste your time any more. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "ha ha, I''ll just accept you, but don''t worry, I''ll cover you too!"


    Qin Wuliang frowned and said, "no, no! This matter needs to be clarified. It''s not that you accept me as your younger brother, but that I recognize you as your elder brother. "


    Pang Hao looked at him with a puzzled face.


    "This What''s the difference? "


    Qin Wuliang said: "of course it''s different! I''m Qin Wuliang. I''m the only one who knows how to be a big brother. No one wants to accept me as a little brother, or I''ll lose face and he won''t be able to do it! "


    Pang Hao Leng next, obviously did not expect Qin Wuliang to consider things in such a strong way.


    Jiang Fan laughed and didn''t know what to say.


    "What are you laughing at? So happy? "


    Ling''er came and asked with a smile.


    Jiang Fan replied, "it''s nothing. It''s just that I took in a little brother just now."


    One side of Qin Wuliang even busy way: "you have to make it clear, I take the initiative to recognize you as the big brother, you passive, I Qin Wuliang do not want face ah?"


    Jiang Fan


    Ling''er obviously didn''t understand, but she didn''t want to worry about it. She said, "the dream has ended. I just came back. Now I don''t know where I went.""I''ll go to her. You wait for me here. Let Qiqi stop practicing. I''ll get her back and I''ll take you out of here."


    Jiang Fan said, left alone, he has locked the breath of Shen Meng, at this time she is going to the direction before he gave Nanwu Taoist healing, it seems that Nanwu Taoist summoned her in the past.


    Jiang Fan''s speed is not slow. He goes straight to the other side. He is not so familiar with the spirit body of Nanwu Taoist, let alone Shen Meng.


    But when he approached Shen Meng, he found that Shen Meng was suppressing his breath and hiding behind the giant tree, looking at something.


    Looking from the direction of Jiang Fan at this time, he was just blocked.


    He simply repressed the breath and slowly leaned over there.


    Shen Meng felt the power of Jiang Fan''s soul and felt that he was close to him. He quickly waved to Jiang Fan to let him pay attention.


    Although I don''t know what she is looking at, Jiang fan is still very careful to lean over there.


    Shen Meng said: "brother, after I got the inheritance, I felt something wrong with the breath here, so I came to have a look. You see if there''s something wrong with that guy


    Jiang Fan looked in the direction of Shen Meng and saw a figure facing them.


    It was the spirit body of Taoist Nanwu. At this time, his whole body trembled and his breath changed rapidly, as if he was breaking away from something.


    But at this time, the breath released from him was totally different from what Jiang Fan knew.


    You know, Jiang Fan was aware of almost all the details of him before, and he could not be more clear about the spiritual power contained in his body.


    He also uses the heaven and earth furnace to help him refine his body, so that his body can reach the perfect balance. Jiang fan doesn''t believe that there is any strange breath that can hide his perception. If there is, the spirit of Taoist Nanwu will never break through immediately.


    He sent a message to Shen Meng.


    "How do you feel something''s wrong?"


    "After accepting the inheritance, I didn''t feel much at first. When I went to meet ling''er''s sister, I suddenly felt that the atmosphere here had changed, so I quickly came to have a look. He was already like this when I arrived."


    Jiang Fan frowned slightly, obviously did not understand what happened.


    "You go to meet ling''er now, and I''ll take you out of here."


    "Brother, are you going to stay?"


    Jiang Fan said: "I want to find out what happened. You don''t have to worry! Just in case, I''ll see you off first. Don''t waste your time here. "


    Shen Meng frowned and said, "I want to be here with you. I can help you now."


    Jiang Fan touched her head with a smile,


    "girl, you are far from it. Let''s go


    Shen Meng pouts her mouth, obviously dissatisfied with Jiang Fan, but she is very clever. She can only let Jiang Fan be careful and leave quickly.


    Jiang fan communicates with Lin Zhan and Xiao meng''er and prepares to open the teleportation array. He asks Qin Wuliang to leave first, and the teleportation array doesn''t need to be closed. He doesn''t know what happens here. He still gives the monks who are fighting for inheritance a way out.


    He carefully perceives the breath of Shen Meng and others, and moves towards the lake after gathering. The exit is nearby.


    Qin Wuliang knows Jiang Fan''s ability, but he doesn''t choose to stay. In his opinion, it''s more important to help Jiang Fan protect his friends.


    Jiang Fan carefully observed the Nanwu Taoist in the distance, his eyes twinkled, and he always felt that something was not right, but at this distance, he could not determine where the breath came from.


    He expended so much effort, and did not hesitate to use the heaven and earth stove to help the spirit body. When this guy had an accident, Jiang Fan had to help him.


    A small voice sounded: "it''s not his breath. It seems that something wants to control him and fight for his control over the body."


    "Can you feel what it is?" Jiang Fan asked.


    After a moment''s silence, Xiaobu opens her mouth.


    "It should not be his own thing. I feel a bad smell. You should be careful later."


    He didn''t give Jiang Fan a positive answer, but he told Jiang fan that this breath didn''t belong to the Nanwu Taoist. However, the Nanwu Taoist''s ability to step into the realm of God and Dharma is not weak if he can control him.


    Until the spirit son their breath disappears, Jiang Fan this just moves.


    First, Wushuang kept himself in the best condition, and then moved towards the slanting front. He didn''t get close to the spirit body of Nanwu Taoist immediately, but planned to go around to the front of him to see the situation.


    When he came to the front, Jiang Fan was surprised to find that a black object, big as a palm, was clinging to the face of Nanwu Taoist, as if to wrap the whole face of Nanwu Taoist.


    Nanwu Taoist''s own breath constantly resists the breath of this thing, but it obviously falls behind.


    Small voice rang out: "black devil blood clan, it''s really this kind of thing, no wonder the breath is so disgusting. You use the magic formula and have a high degree of restraint on this thing. It''s a kind of demon. It comes from the blood world. It''s the same strength as the bone world where bone evil is located, but it''s very difficult. After solving this problem, I''ll tell you later. After a long time, this guy will no longer be a human. "Jiang fan doesn''t hesitate any more, and the magic formula is instantly displayed.


    At this time, Jiang Fan could feel the black thing clearly, and it was completely wrapped around the Nanwu Taoist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    Jiang Fan comes near and sends a message to Taoist Nanwu.


    "Master, hold on!"


    Nanwu Taoist immediately responded to Jiang Fan, and his mind was weak.


    "Help Help me... "


    Xiaobudian reminds Jiang Fan: "first, use the magic formula to cut off the breath of this thing, and then attack it with thunder method. The thunder in the thunder pool in your body is the killer of this thing. Be careful not to let it attach to you! But even if he dares to attach himself to you, the thunder inside you will explode, and he will die. "


    Jiang Fan looked at the black thing and asked, "does it have anything to do with the blood pool I met in the pit?"


    "Of course, it''s related. They belong to the same world, just two different kinds of life in the same world. But to the outside world, they are called demons just like the life in the bone world. For life, they have super destructive power. They are extremely evil. When any one grows up, it will bring great damage. In a word, this thing will do harm to you Our threat is much greater than that of the world. "


    Of course, Jiang Fan knew the threat of the devil, otherwise he would not have been able to accept the bone evil.


    However, from the perspective of breath, it is not a big threat.


    Breath can only change the state of life, but it''s such a low life, but it can suppress the top breath of the Shentai state of Nanwu Taoist. It''s really a little scary.


    However, xiaobutian has already told him the solution, and he has nothing to worry about. It is the king''s way to solve it as soon as possible.


    The breath of the magic formula directly covers the past. As little bit said, the thing feels the breath of the magic formula, and the breath begins to suppress and become much slower.


    Jiang Fan guided his own spiritual power to slowly cut off the breath that this thing spread on the Nanwu Taoist.


    Every time one is broken, the breath of Nanwu Taoist becomes stronger.


    Jiang fan is very patient. He is likely to encounter this thing in the future. At this time, he will make it clear, and he will not waste his time and energy in the future.


    As he operated, he told him what he knew about this kind of demon.


    "The ability of the black demon blood clan life itself is not very strong, but it has super parasitic ability, which makes people fall into the trap unprepared. As far as I know, the guy with the strongest blood can cross two big realms to parasitize, seize the control of the flesh body, and finally turn the host into his own use, gradually turn into the black demon blood clan, and then parasitize stronger monks, Then it goes round and round and gets stronger and stronger. The monks who have been recruited are usually in the process of cultivation. When they react, they find that they can''t control the body completely. Unless they have something to restrain themselves, or their skills are restrained, or they are helped by outsiders, they will be eroded all the time. In the end, they will lose control completely, and their spirits will be lost, and the end will be miserable. "


    That blood clan obviously felt Jiang Fan''s hostility, although the breath was suppressed, but obviously didn''t want to give up.


    His breath constantly wants to entangle again, but he is forced to suppress by Jiang Fan with the magic formula, very slowly.


    With Jiang Fan''s contact with the smell of the blood clan, the light on the Leichi is released, as if it is activated.


    Today''s thunder pool, after swallowing the blood pool and absorbing the power of thunder, becomes stronger than before. The breath of thunder contains noble and healthy qi. It is the absolute restraint of the devil.


    But now is not the time to use him, otherwise this big thing will be killed. He has to observe again. Now the damage of this thing to the Nanwu Taoist has weakened a lot, and almost lost the threat.


    Nanwu Taoist obviously believed in Jiang Fan and didn''t mobilize his breath to resist.


    He can also clearly feel that Jiang Fan''s means can be completely suppressed. It''s only a matter of time before he gets rid of this thing.


    As Jiang Fan gradually blocked the breath of the blood clan, the guy became more and more uneasy, and the breath gradually became active.


    "This guy is not very honest. He wants to run, or he wants to give you an idea," she reminded


    Jiang Fan also noticed this guy''s reaction, because he was separating the breath of himself and the Nanwu Taoist. Although he did it very slightly, he couldn''t escape Jiang Fan''s perception.


    Not surprisingly, in less than five minutes, the breath of the blood clan was suddenly absorbed and turned into a mass of black blood, dripping directly.


    After falling on the ground, he didn''t fall into the soil, as if he had never appeared.


    Nanwu Taoist seemed to break away in an instant. He took a few steps back to stand firm, but he was recovering quickly.


    Jiang Fan imprisoned the land under his feet with his spiritual power. He could feel the guy running down.


    This method of escaping is not weak. It has escaped for several meters in the twinkling of an eye.


    Jiang Fan immediately blocked all routes with the breath of magic formula, and did not give him any chance to escape.


    Touching the breath of magic formula, he can only choose to retreat, the speed is also very fast.


    He kept wandering in the earth, looking for the possibility of leaving. As long as he seized an opportunity, he could escape from the heaven.


    It''s a pity that Jiang fan doesn''t give him any chance at all. The magic power of the magic formula completely surrounds him. He can only keep going up and rush back to the ground under the pressure of the special breath.When the black blood rushed out of the earth, it suddenly speeded up and rushed directly to Jiang Fan''s face.


    However, Jiang Fan had been prepared for a long time. His eyes flashed electric current, and he immediately hit the blood clan. The next moment, he heard a howl. The black blood suddenly appeared a piece of scorched black, and fell to the ground again, desperately trying to escape into the earth.


    Unfortunately, the ground is now covered by the magical power of the magic formula, and there is no way to go.


    Little Bu Dian said: "it''s easy to deal with when it doesn''t grow up. It''s thanks to that guy''s spirit body. Even if he changed him into a blood demon before, he was just in the divine realm. This time he knew that he was going to break through, so he chose to sneak attack at this time. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome. If he was a blood clan in the divine realm, he would be in the secret realm We can''t show up in the middle of the war. We have to rely on you to protect yourself. However, you have the Leichi. It''s not a problem to protect yourself in front of this thing, but I''m afraid other monks will suffer. "


    After Jiang Fan carefully observed, a mass of electric current appeared in his hand. He already knew about it, and there was no need to leave it behind.


    Xiaobudian reminds Jiang Fan: "you can find a jade bottle to seal him. Take it to Guxie. Maybe there will be other harvest."


    After thinking about it, Jiang Fan still hit the blood clan with a flash of thunder.


    In the blink of an eye, the black blood disappeared more than half, and the breath dropped suddenly.


    At this time, Jiang Fan found out the jade bottle and put him in it. He used the spirit power to carve the array on the bottle and seal it inside.


    "The devil invades all the life world, and when it grows up, it will cause great damage, so we have to guard against it!" said little bit


    Taoist Nanwu has come back to his senses now, with some fear on his face. The feeling of losing control of the body is very terrible. He can feel his ability eroded little by little, but he can''t stop it or even mobilize his spiritual power. If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan, he knew what the consequences would be.


    You know, in those days, his Nanwu Taoist killed the blood experts and suppressed the blood pool with sword array.


    Therefore, although he did not understand the life of the blood world as little as little, he was not unfamiliar with it.


    He saw Jiang Fan''s way of doing it, with a little puzzled in his eyes.


    "Jiang Fan, that thing is a kind of devil. How troublesome it is? You should have seen it just now. Why should you put it away? It''s only right to wipe him out so as to prevent future trouble. "


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry, master. I have a way to restrain him. I have other plans to save his life. Are you ok now? I didn''t expect that this kind of thing was hidden here. Fortunately, Shen Meng found the change of the elder''s breath. Otherwise, the consequences would be hard to predict. I don''t want to see you again. I''m already the enemy. "


    Nanwu Taoist sighed: "if you don''t find out, I''m afraid I won''t be myself when I see you again. This thing can change the mind of the host. At that time, my noumenon chased the devil in Jiuhuang and forced a blood devil and his subordinates into the mountains. That''s also the rudiment of this secret place. Although almost all the original demons were cut off and sealed by my noumenon, it''s difficult Bao also had some weak fish who missed the net at that time. If I didn''t guess wrong, it should be, but I didn''t expect to enter here. Just now I was in a stable state, waiting for the people to leave and break through. I didn''t feel any breath close. I didn''t know that I had won the move until I couldn''t control the meat. Unfortunately, it was too late. "


    Jiang Fan said: "you must be careful. As long as you pay attention to your cultivation, it''s not easy for you to get close to him. After all, his realm is not high. I''ve sent my friends away from here in case of change. I''m going to leave now. I don''t know when I''ll see you again."


    Nanwu Taoist just wanted to say something, and suddenly he frowned.


    "No!"


    Jiang Fan feels that something bad is going to happen. Taoist Nanwu is obviously a little excited. He is a big man. What world has he never seen?


    Follow the Nanwu Taoist to walk towards the forest, and soon come to the area where the friars fight.


    But here, Jiang Fan was surprised to find that someone was rolling on the ground. It was very uncomfortable.


    They struggled as if to tear something off their faces.


    Some people have friars around to help, before the fighting scene is not in a mess.


    Some people struggle a few times and then no longer struggle, the whole person is frozen on the ground.


    Nanwu Taoist came forward and spoke directly, and his voice almost spread all over the inheritance place.


    "Be careful, devil, get together and stand in the sky!"


    Jiang fan can see clearly that the faces of the struggling youths are all covered with black demons and blood clan. The breath of these things is different, but the resistance of these youths is much weaker than that of the Nanwu Taoist. Some of the youths who have not yet reached the altar have already wrapped up half of their faces, and the situation is not good.


    Obviously, most of the monks present have heard of the devil. Even if they don''t know, they know the voice of Taoist Nanwu.


    Almost everyone flew in the first place.


    Jiang Fan looked around and found a dark shadow rising from the ground and flying towards the young people in the air. It was the black blood, the black devil blood clan.It''s underground, attacking young people. It''s amazing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    "There are so many here!"


    Jiang Fan didn''t think of it at all, and even Xiao Bu Dian was surprised.


    "If so many blood clans grow up, Jiuhuang will be robbed by blood."


    At this time, suddenly a mass of black blood ran out from behind Jiang Fan and went straight to Jiang Fan, silent and fast.


    It is directly attached to Jiang Fan''s back, but Jiang Fan has no reaction.


    The black blood moved little by little towards the back of Jiang Fan''s neck. Jiang Fan still didn''t show much reaction, as if he didn''t notice it.


    Ziyuying saw that Jiang Fan didn''t respond, so she quickly asked: "little Lord, this thing is up to you, you can''t miss it?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "are you talking about the one behind you? Of course I noticed. Don''t worry. I just want to see what it will do and feel for myself. "


    There was chaos in the distance. Some familiar friars wanted to help, but they couldn''t separate them. Not only the friars of Jiuhuang, but also the friars of the next nine days.


    Even if you have a body protection Lingbao, it''s hard to feel the proximity of this thing, and you''ve been hit before you react.


    Because these black demons and blood clans are hiding under the ground, nanwudao will let people fly from the ground, so there will be a buffer. These monks have enough time to dodge.


    Some good monks began to respond, attacking one after another towards the rising black blood.


    But that thing is full of spirituality. It looks like it''s just blood, but it''s very flexible to move and dodge in the air.


    If a sneak attack fails, he will immediately choose to escape, disappear when he lands, hide under the ground and look for another target.


    The monks who had been recruited on the ground were no longer struggling, and there were nearly 20 of them.


    These strange scenes made the teenagers on the scene pale and panic.


    At this time, a figure suddenly flew to Jiang Fan''s side, with a serious expression. He was a young man, whom Jiang Fan didn''t know.


    "Behind you..."


    He did not close to stop, obviously saw Jiang Fan behind the attachment of the devil, intended to remind.


    This also attracted the attention of other friars. The two friars who had been cheated by Jiang Fan for the next nine days were right nearby.


    After seeing the situation here, they were stunned, but they didn''t gloat. They flew towards Jiang Fan with dignified complexion.


    "Jiang Fan, this demon is very difficult to deal with. You have been attached. There is a nine Yang charm in our treasure bag. If you can restrain this thing temporarily, you can let him come down from you and give me the treasure bag quickly. I don''t have time to joke with you."


    Judging from their eyes, they didn''t lie. It can be seen that they are mature and know which is more important.


    Their status is not low. Before entering Jiuhuang, their elders prepared a lot of protective things for them. Although the devil is not common, he still prepared a charm, just in case.


    As for the Nine Yang charm, Jiang Fan has heard that it was one of the main means used to deal with demons in those years. Now the nine wild is hard to find, and refining is very difficult.


    But that thing is consumable, and there should be few in their treasure bag.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan''s response, the Nanwu Taoist priest flew to Jiang Fan and said directly, "what are you waiting for? Hurry to crush him to death, save the children, and let others leave here as soon as possible. Don''t waste time. "


    Who would have thought that the Nanwu Taoist who is in charge of inheritance here would talk to Jiang fan like this.


    However, from the meaning of his words, it seems that Jiang fan can solve this situation, and he is not afraid of his blood clan.


    And Jiang Fan''s next words were completely unexpected to the monks present.


    "I want to see how this thing controls the body. How can I see that it''s just a life totally dependent on instinct. Why do friars have such a great influence?"


    Jiang fan is really curious. At this time, he has mobilized Leichi''s power to swim through the meridians in his body. The blood clan has no great influence on him.


    The two next nine days experts quickly remind.


    "Don''t mess around, Jiang Fan. If the devil is so easy to deal with, he won''t make the friars so scared every time he appears. If you can get rid of him, don''t waste your time and opportunity. He''s near your neck."


    Nanwu Taoist said: "you can wait, but these guys can''t wait long. Monks with low level will be completely controlled within half an hour."


    Jiang Fan looked at the monks who had been recruited, and he could clearly feel that there was something wrong with the breath of some of them.


    In desperation, we can only save people first.


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, Jiang Fan''s palm was full of thunder light, and he grabbed it towards the blood clan.


    That thing didn''t have time to dodge and was caught by Jiang Fan.


    Accompanied by a scream, instant into black smoke.


    Jiang Fan clapped his hands and ignored other people''s surprise. He said directly: "the transmission array to the outside has been opened by me. It''s by the lake. You can leave first. You don''t need to be involved in the business here. You can''t help."After that, he looked at the two monks who had been cheated by him and said with a smile, "I can''t spit out what I swallow, but you''re not bad. I''ll see you next time. I won''t target you any more. If you want to get back the field, go to practice for another ten or eight years."


    Before they could answer, he flew to the monks lying on the ground.


    Nanwu Taoist followed closely.


    When some monks heard that the array had been opened, they flew towards the lake. Only some people who were confident in their own strength stayed here to see what Jiang Fan could do to deal with all this.


    Because he had the experience of solving problems for the Nanwu Taoist before, Jiang Fan didn''t try to do it directly.


    At the moment when Jiang Fan shows his magic formula, the monks on the scene can feel the change of his breath. They can''t help but feel a little frightened. The breath makes people feel creepy. If you don''t know Jiang Fan, you will definitely regard him as a evil practitioner, and it''s still a kind of super powerful existence.


    But under Jiang Fan''s hand, the black blood soon broke away from the monk and wanted to escape, but it was killed by Jiang Fan''s thunder method.


    It''s hard to understand these methods, because Jiang Fan''s method is obviously one of the magic skills, but he can also use the thunder method at the same time. This method is really disordered.


    Most of the monks would practice hard in one direction, such as fire method and kendo.


    But people know that Jiang Fan has too many special methods, and each one is amazing. Even the medicine, Dharma and Taoism are unexpected.


    It''s amazing that Jiang fan is so vulnerable to such a headache.


    If Jiang Fan solves one problem, the Nanwu Taoist will send the unconscious friars to the air to be looked after by other friars and ask them to take these people away as soon as possible.


    On the ground, Jiang Fan almost never stops. One by one, he gets rid of the blood clan, and the number of friars in the air is less and less. They already know Jiang Fan''s means, and it''s meaningless to stay. There are so many demons coming out at once. If you stay to accept the inheritance, you will find your own way to die.


    Exit, Qin Wuliang and others have been staying here waiting for news after they left.


    When I saw the teleportation array open, I found that a large number of monks came out of it, one by one with a look of shock.


    Pang Hao holds one directly.


    "What''s going on inside? Why did you all come out? "


    "Devil! A lot of demons appear, and some of them have already been recruited. A monk Jiuhuang in Shentai asked us to leave. If he wants to help those people, we will escape first. "


    Pang Hao was surprised to hear this.


    "Devil! Are you sure it''s the devil? What kind of demon? "


    The friar shook his head again and again: "I don''t know what kind of devil it is. It''s like black blood. It''s directly attached to people. Those people still struggle at first, and then they don''t move. I can''t feel the realm, but it doesn''t seem to be strong, but I see that all the monks in Shentai realm are successful. "


    "Black devil blood clan!"


    The friar said, "leave quickly. I can''t say that all of you will come out later."


    Qin Wuliang, not far away, frowned and worried when he heard the words.


    When Pang Hao came back, he told the people about the inheritance.


    Qin Wuliang said directly: "I''d better go in and have a look. You''re in a bad state. You''re easy to be targeted. I''ll join hands with him to protect myself."


    It''s a pity that the transmission array opened the exit. He tried several times and couldn''t enter.


    In the heritage site, several guys with good strength in the next nine days also left one after another.


    Jiang Fan wakes up the last person. There are only three people left in the air, and these three people are obviously the guy''s friends.


    Three people fly down, set up the guy, and then thank Jiang Fan and leave.


    Nanwu Taoist closed his eyes, after a careful perception, told Jiang Fan: "they have all left. I didn''t expect that there are so many blood clans dormant here. I didn''t realize it for so many years. Fortunately, they appeared at this time, and you can help me, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Jiang Fan said: "master, can you force them out? It''s always a hidden danger to leave them here. I don''t know when the secret will be opened. In case these things run out, it will be troublesome. I just have the ability to restrain and kill all these things, so I can leave here. "


    "I''ll think of a way. You should be careful."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "you should be careful. If you dare to make up your mind about this thing, you can die as much as you come."


    Nanwu Taoist then disappeared, Jiang Fan also closed the channel, sitting in mid air.


    Small voice rang out: "there is something wrong here, you must pay attention to it. According to the truth, there is no such a large number of blood groups here, and I don''t know how many are hidden here."


    "I don''t know much about this kind of devil. What else do I need to pay attention to? What else is the reason for this? "


    Ziyuying said: "maybe there is a guy who is not weak here. This kind of devil will be produced by splitting, but the noumenon needs a strong realm. If I guess so, the young master really needs to be careful and more careful."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    "Do you mean there is a high level blood clan hidden here?"


    Purple jade eagle way: "I also just guess, just remind little Lord you more careful."


    Jiang Fan thought about their views and felt that what they said was not impossible. At least it was very strange that there were so many black demons here.


    Nanwu Taoist''s spirit body has not been found here for such a long time, which really surprised him.


    Soon, the Nanwu Taoist came back here. Seeing Jiang Fan, he said directly, "I can completely open up the control of the array for the time being. I know you have the means to control the array. The big array in the secret place is under your control. With your skills, maybe you can find the hiding place of those guys."


    This is obviously the only way for Nanwu Taoist. If he has other ways to find these guys, he won''t let these things hide around him for so long, and he will almost be caught.


    As for the big array here, although Jiang fan knows something about it, and let Xiao AI and Lin Zhan feel it, he did not explore it together.


    As for the idea of Nanwu Taoist, he also knows that with his skills, combined with such a wide array, careful perception is really the best way.


    Nanwu Taoist looked at Jiang Fan and asked, "are you ok?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I have no problem. I can start at any time."


    At this time, the inheritance place is completely closed. Lin Zhan stays in the array outside, while Jiang Fan calls back Xiao AI by means. She may need her help later.


    Jiang Fan told Xiao AI about the situation here. Xiao AI looked relaxed after listening.


    "Come on, it''s not difficult for you. I''ll help you solve it as soon as possible."


    Jiang Fan looked at Nanwu Taoist: "please take me to the eye of the array. It''s easier to control the array there."


    So they flew towards the statue, and the eyes of the array were nearby.


    The position of the eye of the array is very inconspicuous, which is what the Taoist of Nanwu deliberately did when he set up the array, so that it is not easy to be found.


    However, before Jiang Fan got close, he had already felt the pure breath from the eyes of the array, connecting the surrounding and spreading. This is where many small arrays connect.


    Jiang Fan walked into it without saying a word and sat down. The Taoist of Nanwu stood outside the eyes of the array with a serious expression.


    "Jiang Fan, although the great array operates with the help of the spiritual power here, it also needs a lot of spiritual power as support. You should pay attention not to support it. These demons are trapped here for a while and a half, and it will not be a storm. I will seal this place. With their present strength, they should not be able to break through. Now my body has perfectly matched with the spirit. After that, I will stay outside and will not release any one. "


    Jiang Fan said: "that''s all later. I''ll feel it first. Don''t worry. I''ve controlled a lot of arrays. I''m still a little sure."


    Nanwu Taoist doesn''t talk much any more. After nodding, he mobilizes his spiritual power. Jiang fan can feel that the breath of the eyes of the array is gradually stronger, and the outline of the array is gradually clearer. Because no one controls it, the breath of the array will become more obvious.


    Jiang Fan with his own spiritual power into the big array, Xiao AI instantly into it, assist Jiang Fan to control the big array as soon as possible.


    In terms of quality alone, there is still a big gap between Dazhen here and shijianshan''s. although there is not much difference in scale, there is a lot difference in spirituality.


    Not to mention that there is a real spirit in shijianshan.


    However, the array here is easier to control Jiang fanlisuo.


    With the cooperation of Xiao AI, their breath complements each other. In the twinkling of an eye, the breath has begun to pour into the eyes of the array.


    Feeling Jiang Fan''s surging spirit, Nanwu Taoist was a little frightened, and felt the threat from Jiang Fan.


    You know, he can break through and step into the divine realm. But in front of Jiang Fan just stepped into the Shentai realm. I didn''t expect that the momentum he released could threaten him. It''s incredible.


    But he didn''t speak, obviously didn''t want to disturb Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan was so absorbed that he put all his spirit into the array that the whole space appeared in his mind.


    With the control of the big formation, everything here becomes very clear.


    When Dazhen is completely controlled by him, he can even feel the wind and grass here, and almost nothing can escape his perception.


    But to Jiang Fan''s surprise, he didn''t feel the existence of the devil. Those things didn''t know where they were hidden, but they escaped the perception of Da Zhen.


    This is also the reason why Nanwu Taoists have not found it for so many years.


    Xiao AI''s voice rang out: "young master, the array is now in full control. You can try to find it. I''ll spread the breath of your skill to the whole array."


    Jiang fan doesn''t talk much any more. He uses the magic formula and injects black magic into the eyes of the array.


    With the help of Xiao AI, the evil spirit spread very fast. Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness was fully open, and he carefully felt the change of the breath. Sure enough, not far away from them, there was a breath hidden in the ground, motionless. If it wasn''t for the stimulation of the magic formula, Jiang Fan couldn''t directly feel his existence.However, Jiang Fan did not act rashly. He recorded the position he felt in his brain and continued to look for other breath.


    With the spread of the breath, Jiang fan is also more and more frightened. Within 30 meters, the breath of the black devil blood clan has exceeded ten, and it is still increasing.


    Jiang Fan''s expression gradually becomes serious. In this space, the number of demons exceeds his imagination.


    However, when his breath covered the lake, Jiang Fan''s whole body was shocked, and his eyes opened instantly.


    The Nanwu Taoist on one side was also surprised to see Jiang Fan''s reaction and knew that Jiang Fan must have sensed something extraordinary.


    Since he knew Jiang Fan, he has always been very calm. In the face of difficulties, in the face of him, even in the face of the devil, he kept calm. We can see how stable his mood is.


    This kind of expression also predicts that things will not be simple.


    "What did you find?"


    Jiang Fan said: "there''s a big guy hiding under the lake. He''s close to the divine Dharma Realm. He''s much stronger and bigger than he saw these demons before."


    Nanwu Taoist revealed a surprised look: "are you sure?"


    Without saying a word, Jiang Fan directly cast a water curtain, and then showed the situation in his mind above. When Taoist Nanwu saw the dense light spots, his face became serious.


    When he saw the smell under the lake, the Taoist of Nanwu sent a message to Jiang Fan.


    "Why is this guy hiding there? So far away from other demons? "


    After thinking about it, Jiang Fan began to guess.


    "Maybe he didn''t want to be disturbed by others, maybe he was playing the idea of purple scale devil fish!"


    Hearing this, Taoist Nanwu will go to the lake to see the situation.


    Purple scale devil fish is his pet. He has been with him for so many years. It''s like a close relative to him. He doesn''t want purple scale devil fish to have an accident here.


    Jiang Fanlian said: "don''t go there, master. The purple scale devil fish is still swimming. That thing should still be looking for opportunities. After all, the strength of the purple scale devil fish is far above him! Let''s find a way to solve all these guys at once. It''s always a curse to stay. "


    Nanwu Taoist some helpless: "I really do not have a good way, what you need, I can help, to help you."


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled, as if he thought of something.


    "In that case, let''s catch the thief first, the king first, the strong one first, and then these things here!"


    The Nanwu Taoist nodded. He was also very worried about the purple scale devil fish at this time. First of all, whether he could stop it or not, if he was really transformed by the black devil blood clan, they would have no way to stop it.


    "What do you need me to do?"


    Jiang Fan said: "the master has a good communication with the purple scale devil fish. He will open up another temporary Lake wave for him. I will lead that thing out. If he has been hiding underground, it''s hard for us to force him up. In my realm, the influence of my skill breath on him will be reduced a lot. It''s certainly not as effective as when dealing with other demons."


    Nanwu Taoist wry smile: "open up a lake that can accommodate purple scales? How easy is it? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "this is not difficult. It can be done in less than two hours by relying on the big formation. I''ll do it. You mainly need to communicate well with the purple scale devil fish. In addition, let him remove some defenses from time to time and leave some flaws for that guy, even if he is hit."


    "The devil at the top of Shentai! I''m not sure how to deal with it. Are you sure you can deal with it? If something happens to purple scale, it''s not just that I won''t forgive you, but that it''s going to lead to a catastrophe. I''m afraid the masters of enlightenment can''t suppress him any more! "


    Jiang Fan said: "of course, this junior knows, but I can rest assured that I have my own way to deal with him. Just do as I say, and I won''t make fun of my own life!"


    Nanwu Taoist thought for a while and thought that Jiang Fan had some truth to say, so he had to do it.


    Jiang fan communicates with Xiao AI, and they plan to open up another lake near the lake, and then introduce the original water into it, and let the back sit and wait for the devil to take the bait.


    Purple scale magic fish listen to the master''s words very much, just a simple advice, then to one side to do.


    The next moment, the earth shaking, not far from the lake open space suddenly began to collapse, a strange force constantly let the ground collapse. This kind of speed continues, and a huge pit appears, extending to both sides.


    A lot of things here are controlled by the big array. The place of inheritance is not a small world. It is not difficult to change.


    Then, a passage appeared between the pit and the great lake, allowing the water from the great lake to pour into it instantly. The speed was very fast. The purple scale devil fish stretched out its big head and looked at it, obviously looking forward to it.


    While looking at it, he made a strange sound, as if he was telling Taoist Nanwu what he thought.


    Two hours later, the lake water has been reduced by a third, and the big pit has been filled by now. The water inside is very clear. The purple scale devil fish can''t wait to jump out of the water, jump high, and jump directly to the new home.


    Although it was not as big as the original lake, it was enough for him to swim, not to mention that they had other purposes.The purple scale devil fish floats on the water with a lazy look. After saying hello, the Taoist of Nanwu turns to leave and enters the forest.


    Jiang fan is highly concentrated at this time, perceiving the breath at the bottom of the lake, waiting for the opportunity to appear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    Jiang Fan''s spirit is highly concentrated. For him, he will never stay in the face of the devil.


    While this guy is still able to deal with himself, he will never be given the chance to resist. If he is really allowed to succeed, there will be nine disasters. I don''t know how many people will be involved.


    He is not a saint. He only wants to protect the people he knows well, those he once could not protect and protect.


    After his rebirth, although his combat power has improved a lot, it is far from enough. His vision has become wider and wider, and the development of the big world has become faster and faster. Jiang Fan has to admit that the world today is far from comparable to that of the original era.


    And he contacted more and more experts, and the fields he contacted became stronger and stronger.


    Even when he was the king of medicine at that time, he did not know the existence of the next nine days. On the next nine days, he had a stronger plane. He did not know what Jiuhuang would face in the future. At least he would not consider those until he was not afraid of the world.


    Jiang Fan looks calm. Xiao AI constantly feeds back the state of the grand array to Jiang Fan. At the same time, he will inject Jiang Fan''s breath into the grand array to ensure that Jiang fan can always observe the movement of the breath at the bottom of the lake.


    As the Nanwu Taoist left, the breath really began to become a little restless, no longer calm, and moved slowly.


    Jiang Fan still has no action, that breath slowly moves towards not far away, is the direction of purple scale magic fish.


    Jiang fan doesn''t know how long the black demon blood clan has been staring at the purple scale demon fish. Maybe it was before he entered here.


    But now it seems that these black demon blood clan may be because a large number of monks came here, so they all suddenly woke up and broke out completely.


    At this time, Taoist Nanwu has returned to the vicinity of the eye of the array and sent a message to Jiang Fan.


    "You must be careful, purple scale can''t have an accident."


    Jiang Fan nodded. He now controls the big formation. This distance is nothing to him. He will soon be able to support the past, and then it will be time to solve the high level demon.


    The Nanwu Taoist was obviously nervous. For him, he was not sure how to deal with the blood clan. Before he faced a demon who changed his life, he almost made it difficult for him to protect himself.


    If there is no Jiang Fan here, he is likely to be forcibly controlled by the blood clan at the bottom of the lake. It will be easier to use him to control the purple scale devil fish.


    Jiang Fan didn''t care what Taoist Nanwu thought at this time. He looked at the situation in the lake, felt the change of the breath, and was surprised to find that this time, the other side didn''t escape into the ground. But along the current, want to enter the new home of purple scale devil fish, the speed is very slow, obviously very careful.


    He almost did not release a little breath, hiding himself very well.


    It''s a pity that the magic formula has a very high restraint on the demons. Jiang Fan has no way to escape through the big array.


    Looking at the situation on the water curtain, Nanwu Taoist knew that the devil was about to enter the new lake. He swallowed his saliva and didn''t want to disturb Jiang Fan.


    Xiao AI''s voice rang out in Jiang Fan''s ears.


    "Young master, things have changed in the forest."


    After Jiang Fan felt it for a while, he immediately found the change in the array.


    Those blood clans hidden in the forest began to move at the same time. And the direction of movement is the direction of purple scale devil fish.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes flickered, and he probably guessed what these things were going to do.


    "Can''t help it?"


    Nanwu Taoist obviously also noticed these, looking at the light spots gathering in one direction in the water curtain, his face changed.


    "Don''t these guys want to besiege purple scales? You can''t do that. Do something quickly! "


    Jiang Fan said: "what''s wrong? If they all show up, it''s just what I want to do. It''ll save them trouble. "


    Nanwu Taoist looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "are you kidding? So many blood groups, how can you do it in one pot? "


    "Wait for the show!"


    With that, Jiang Fan got up and flew slowly.


    He lowers his breath, which almost makes people unable to feel his existence. Jiang fan communicates with the Leichi in his body and finds that it has begun to release powerful breath now. The thunder clouds in the Leichi keep rolling, obviously can''t wait.


    This thing is full of spirituality. Jiang fan doesn''t know whether this Leichi has a spirit, but he never let Jiang Fan feel it.


    "Xiao AI, share the breath of the array with me all the time!"


    "All right, young master!"


    Jiang Fan moved slowly on the luxuriant tree crown, came to the tree crown not far from the new lake, and observed the purple scale magic fish through the branches and leaves.


    Found it and just like, still lazily floating in the water.


    This time, the blood clan at the bottom of the lake is not embedded in the bottom of the lake, but floating in the water. Jiang Fan carefully perceives his position through the breath of the big array.


    Looking in that direction, he could only see a piece of blue. He could not see a deep place at all. He looked calm, hoping to see through all this.


    The golden eyes of the fire open, instantly see everything in the lake.


    A mass of black blood slowly drifted to the surface of the water, silent and inconspicuous.On the other side, some blood clans who were closer to the lake had stopped by the lake and did not immediately enter the lake. They were obviously waiting and gathering.


    The black demon blood clan in the forest is approaching at the same time, and the number is increasing.


    On the other side of the array eye, Taoist Nanwu''s heart was raised to his throat, and he was also afraid. If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan, he would have made wedding clothes for these demons even if he continued to practice hard for a few years to make the spirit and the body fit perfectly.


    Now he just wanted to know what ability Jiang Fan had. He was so confident and chose this way. He even threatened to bring these blood clans together.


    By the lake, there are more and more blood groups. They are still waiting, obviously waiting for an order.


    The blood clan in this realm may not be a big threat to purple scale, but it will certainly have a huge impact on it. These are obviously only used to harass. The real killing move is the smell in the lake. Since it dares to hibernate in the water, its target is purple scale devil fish.


    According to xiaobudian, I believe his chances of success will not be too small.


    "Come here! All of you! I''ll have to trouble you later. It''s the best if you can deliver it to me. "


    Jiang Fan said to himself that he had made plans.


    When all the blood people in the forest gather by the lake, the breath in the lake suddenly releases a special force, affecting the blood people on the bank.


    The next moment, a black blood into the lake, toward the direction of purple scale devil fish floated past.


    Although still no head release breath, but from Jiang Fan this direction to see in the past can clearly see a mass of black blood, very cautious.


    The purple scale devil fish is still floating there, completely unaware of these things approaching.


    The powerful blood clan in the lake didn''t rush to start. He was obviously waiting for the opportunity.


    When the number of blood clan in the lake becomes more and more, he moves towards the blood clan. Obviously, he wants to blend in and wait for the chance to control the purple scale devil fish at any time.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s breath still suppresses the idea of not releasing, but in the sea of Qi in his body, the spirit power has completely burst out and constantly works. The surging spirit power is constantly injected into the thunder pool, ready to sacrifice the thunder pool and launch an attack at any time.


    Nanwu Taoist obviously can''t wait. He flies from the eye of the array and goes straight to the direction of the new lake. No matter how confident Jiang fan is, he has to keep the purple scale devil fish and do everything he can.


    He saw Jiang Fan standing there from a distance, frowning slightly, and finally stopped beside Jiang Fan.


    Looking down at the lake, he was shocked.


    "Do you want to wait? It''s all in the lake. "


    As soon as his voice fell, Jiang Fan around him disappeared with a twinkle.


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Fan has come to the top of the new lake, watching the blood group slowly approaching the center of the lake, where the purple scale devil fish is.


    The blood clans below obviously feel Jiang Fan''s breath, but no one cares about Jiang Fan. For them, the goal at this time is very clear, that is to get rid of the purple scale demon fish and help the blood clans at the top of the Shentai realm to create opportunities.


    Jiang Fan''s appearance undoubtedly makes the calm blood clan team become manic and speeds up to the purple scale magic fish.


    Taoist Nanwu has come to the lake at this time. He doesn''t know what Jiang fan is going to do, but if he doesn''t remind purple scale at this time, he will be really hit. On the ability of hiding breath, the ability of black demon blood clan is amazing.


    "Purple scale, be careful of blood clan!"


    Purple scale demon fish slowly opened his eyes, and immediately saw the blood people rushing towards him. They reacted quickly, turned over and dived underwater.


    Jiang Fan in front of a bright, Leichi instant appeared in front of him.


    Boom -


    the huge thunder sounded, and the thunder pool that had been brewing for a long time suddenly burst out.


    Thunder like rain in general crazy hit, instant coverage of the central area of the new lake.


    The thunder was frightening, and the lightning was as thick as a bucket, which instantly cut through the sky.


    The lake was shining, and the thunder was exploding under the water, completely covering the blood clan.


    Some of the blood clan with very weak state instantly turned into powder and disappeared, but they were totally unable to resist.


    The power of Leichi seems to be endless. It breaks out crazily. The electricity and thunder are incessant.


    Jiang fan is very calm, mobilize the spirit of the sea to supplement the consumption of Leichi.


    Jiang Fan manipulates Leichi as if he were a natural disaster. His momentum is amazing.


    By the lake, Nanwu Taoist opened his mouth wide and couldn''t speak. Looking at Jiang Fan and other means, he finally understood why Jiang Fan was not afraid of the blood demons. The smell of thunder robbery was just the super spiritual power to restrain the demons!


    "What''s the origin of Leichi? How can there be such a strong sense of thunder and robbery? "


    Unfortunately, no one answered his question.


    In the lake, the blood clan that had not been killed no longer chased purple scales, but converged in one direction. The black blood kept merging together, and the center was the strongest blood clan.


    The black psionic mask appeared, barely withstanding the thunder attack.


    The blood clan is not obstructed when they enter into it. They almost touch the black blood and are swallowed up in an instant. The strongest breath of the blood clan will be improved a little. Although it is not very obvious, Jiang fan can clearly perceive the change of his breath.But the next moment, an unexpected thing happened to Jiang Fan. The purple scale devil fish suddenly floated up, forced against the flashing thunder in the water, opened his mouth and swallowed it in the direction of the blood clan. He was very angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    Seeing this, Jiang Fan spoke quickly.


    "No!"


    If you let purple scale swallow these things, it''s troublesome. The toxin has little pressure on this group.


    Nanwu Taoist reaction speed, in a twinkling of an eye has appeared in the lake, directly stop purple scale.


    "Go back to the water! Give it to Jiang Fan! "


    Although purple scale was reluctant, she could only howl, then turned around and dived into the lake again.


    Although Jiang Fan''s thunder is not weak. But the purple scale devil fish is born with a very strong defensive power, otherwise it can not be the main material of a immortal treasure dress. In addition, he only stepped into the realm of enlightenment, so thunder has not a strong influence on him.


    With the disappearance of the purple scales, Jiang Fan was relieved. The thunder of Leichi showed up, and the thunder swept across the lake. The Taoist of Nanwu had to go back to the shore and did not dare to be involved.


    A little voice rang out: "be careful, as ziyuying said, those blood clans are separated from one blood clan. It''s not known what they will change if they absorb other blood clans. If they enter the divine realm, they will be in trouble."


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled.


    "No matter what realm he enters, he will die today, and I don''t intend to give him a chance."


    Jiang fan can''t watch that blood clan become stronger gradually, he doesn''t come from looking for trouble.


    Jiang Fan fell directly from the sky. In the blink of an eye, he had already rushed into the lake. Leichi was floating around him. With his control, the current seemed to turn into an Epee, constantly chopping the barrier of the blood release.


    Jiang Fan''s attack seems endless, and his spiritual power and combat power in an instant have surpassed Shentai.


    The smell of terror shocked the Nanwu Taoist on the shore. I can''t believe it.


    "How can you have the fighting power of the divine realm when you first enter the Shentai realm? What''s the origin of this boy? Dan Dao, the fighting power is so strong! No wonder I''m willing to give up my spiritual method. Even in our time, such a genius never heard of it. "


    He watched Jiang Fan break through the blood barrier and rush to each other with electric arc.


    The area is completely covered by thunder sea.


    Some blood people no longer rely on their mother, but turn to Jiang Fan almost at the same time. They are not afraid of life and death, hoping to prevent Jiang Fan from approaching.


    It''s a pity that these are all in vain. With Jiang Fan''s all-out efforts, they just touch each other and turn into dust.


    The black blood in the center suddenly began to change shape, incarnating a black humanoid, and the breath was still a little stronger.


    Only human shape, no facial features, toward Jiang Fan a sharp sound, breath instantly burst out.


    A smell spread, the blood clan in the lake suddenly began to explode, almost covering half of the lake, covering Jiang Fan.


    Where Lei Guang passed, the black fog was cut instantly, but it would heal in a twinkling of an eye. Jiang Fan felt a divine idea falling on him with boundless anger. It can be seen that Jiang Fan had completely angered him.


    At this time, Jiang Fan didn''t care about anything else, so he went straight to the human blood clan and caught the thief first.


    Leichi felt the spiritual power around him. It seemed that he was enraged and inspired a stronger power of thunder. After a burst of roar, the purple thunder burst out, which completely changed Jiang Fan''s momentum.


    The human blood group is obviously very scared, but the whole person''s state is more crazy.


    I saw that his figure was constantly distorted, as if something was going to rush out of his body.


    See this kind of circumstance, small not the voice of a bit urgent rings out.


    "Get rid of him quickly, he will evolve, and then he will step into the divine realm, or even higher. No wonder this guy can split so many blood groups. It turns out that he has royal blood. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan no longer hesitated and rushed to the other side.


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Fan was above the humanoid creature, and a strong breath came out. The thunder continued to frighten the mind.


    He is obviously releasing some kind of breath to suppress the black demon blood clan.


    The magic formula makes Jiang Fan''s spirit concentrate in a moment. When he looks at the blood clan again, he finds that there seems to be something in the body of the human blood clan. The strong power seems to be breaking out at any time.


    "Burning the sky!"


    The golden flame came out of Jiang Fan''s body.


    Where the sky fire passes, all the spirit power of the blood clan will burn with it.


    Jiang Fan in the fire action, in the twinkling of an eye has come to the blood clan in front of, but this time his breath completely burst out, burning sky cremation into a huge fireball, he was holding up.


    "No matter what kind of blood you are, let me explode it!"


    With Jiang Fan''s roar, the air of sky fire was completely ignited, and the explosive momentum was completely different from the fusion of different fires.


    Before the breakthrough, although he could control the fire, he could not really show the power of the fire.


    The reason is very simple, burning fire needs super control power and Qihai spirit power to be fully compressed.


    Leichi also broke out a huge thunder at this moment, fell from the sky and split into the fire.The Taoist of Nanwu in the distance was sweating. If he was faced with this series of attacks, he had no resistance at all. Jiang Fan''s fighting power was not directly proportional to his realm, and the gap was not a little bit. It was hard for people to understand.


    Jiang Fan looks calm, standing on the lake, watching the fire slowly dissipate.


    These simple attacks reduced his spirit power in the sea of Qi by more than half. He didn''t even think of the consumption speed.


    At this time, the human blood clan had only one body left, which was constantly ignited and slowly reduced to ashes.


    Jiang Fan didn''t relax. He flew slowly in that direction, and the divine sense suppressed him.


    Because he can still feel a fairly strong force in the other person''s body, which is still active, but does not move again.


    When Jiang Fan approached, a thunder burst out again in Leichi, which was not controlled by Jiang Fan.


    Maybe Leichi felt the oppressive force of this thing, so he chose to do so, which is also a manifestation of the protector.


    And this thunder also directly smashed the body into powder.


    When Jiang Fan came to the smelling guy, the human blood clan had only a fist sized golden blood.


    This blood breath is surging, although it is golden, but it exudes an evil, but the power contained in it is something that Jiang Fan did not expect.


    A little voice rang out: "you really have the blood of their royal family, and from the quality point of view, it''s very pure. You should feel familiar with the smell of this thing?"


    Jiang Fan suddenly thought of something when he heard a little reminder.


    "Bone evil? Her breath is very similar to this one


    "That''s right. She also has the blood of the royal family in the bone world. In those years, our family went through some research and found that although the demons'' races are different and there are many branches, they are very close to each other. This is very strange, but we don''t know why. Some of the demons'' experts don''t know, but this is also one of them The reason for the harmony between planes. "


    Jiang Fan tried to suppress the blood with the breath of magic formula, but found that the golden blood was much stronger than the toughness of the blood clan before.


    In the face of the breath of the magic formula, there is no meaning of concession, maintaining the stability of their own breath, but obviously very resistant.


    Leichi slowly fell, and a strong suction appeared. Leichi wanted to suck the blood into the Leichi, obviously to destroy it completely.


    "Wait!"


    Jiang Fan opens his mouth, and a piece of spiritual power comes out. The breath of Leichi is quickly collected and stopped by Jiang Fan''s intervention.


    Leichi quietly floats in the air, as if waiting for Jiang Fan''s order.


    "Xiaobudian then said:" it''s worthy of restraint. It''s so hostile! But if you don''t take care of this blood, it will bring trouble to the living beings. It''s much more serious than before, but I think this thing should be shown to Gu Xie. "


    Jiang Fan obviously understood xiaobutian''s idea, but he made a bit of a mistake.


    "Having said that, this ordinary thing can''t trap him at all, and his divinity is still there. I''m afraid there will be other problems and he may recover at any time."


    "Little Bu Dian said:" it''s OK to find a way to suppress something, but first of all, it should be safe. You have so many treasures, you should be able to find a way. "


    Inside, the voice of heaven and earth rings.


    "Let me do it. This demon''s real blood is not difficult for me. I use samadhi''s real fire to suppress it. He has no resistance in the furnace."


    The heaven and earth furnace is an immortal treasure, and it is also one of the Zhengong immortal treasures of the heavenly palace. Although it is not a defensive spirit treasure, its comprehensive ability is very strong, and there is no pressure to suppress the blood clan.


    At ordinary times, Jiang Fan certainly didn''t want to do this. He cherished all the treasures used by Dan Dao, let alone the furnace of heaven and earth.


    But the true blood of the blood clan is of great significance and may be of great use. It''s really wrong to destroy it here. As long as he wants, he can erase the blood at any time.


    He called out the furnace of heaven and earth.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you."


    The heaven and earth furnace inhaled the real blood into it, and the thunder pool in the air kept shaking, obviously very dissatisfied.


    Heaven and earth furnace without any expression, directly into light disappeared in Jiang Fan''s side.


    Jiang Fan sent a message to Leichi: "in the future, there will be opportunities for you to show your authority. First, wipe out all the remaining blood clan here!"


    He infused spiritual power into the thunder pool again. The thunderstorm came, and the electric light in the water was constant. Jiang Fan cooperated with the big formation and felt the fish who had missed the net. Where the thunder passed, all the blood clan were blown into powder. In less than half an hour, the battle was over.


    Leiyun gradually dispersed, Leichi also recovered calm and disappeared beside Jiang Fan.


    Underwater, the huge figure slowly floated up, and he obviously felt that the spiritual impact of the lake had disappeared.


    The huge head came out of the water, big eyes turned, obviously in the observation, found no problem, with the huge mouth with saliva, toward Jiang fan spray in the past.


    And then a turn into the water, very naughty.Jiang Fan looks at the huge figure with a smile, shows the barrier, blocks the lake water, and the whole person is surprisingly calm.


    The shore was in a mess, and the Nanwu Taoist stood there, obviously not recovered, with a funny expression.


    He flew to the shore, not slow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    "Master, everything is done. You can rest assured to break through here and continue to practice."


    The Taoist of Nanwu has recovered his mind, and he has a lot of integrity.


    "I didn''t expect that you had such fighting power when you were young! I''m afraid I wouldn''t have believed it if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes. I''m amazed at your fire method and thunder method. If you are not here this time, things may be really troublesome. Thank you


    He is very frank and has no airs of his predecessors.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "in the face of the devil, every monk should be like this! Fortunately, these guys are not good enough, otherwise they are really hard to deal with. "


    Nanwu Taoist looked at Jiang Fan seriously.


    "You must improve your state as soon as possible. Your skills and treasures have a very high degree of restraint against the devil. I know how terrible the devil is. I was rampant for a long time, but I almost fell into the hands of the devil at last. I''m not peaceful after death! You should have been to the central pit, but I don''t know if you entered another passage. In those days, the leader of this group of blood clan was suppressed here by my own body with super powerful means, and suppressed here with a magic weapon array. Now, when I recall everything, I still have a lingering fear! Your potential is unlimited, and I can''t see your future clearly. Don''t waste your time on too many useless things. "


    Jiang Fan said: "thank you for your teaching. Jiang Fan will remember it."


    Nanwu Taoist nodded, then looked at Jiang Fan again and sighed.


    "It seems that I really can''t get into your eyes, but you have practiced the method of chaos. You and I won''t break the cause and effect. I hope I have the chance to see you again in the future. At that time, you should have become a wonderful guy."


    Jiang Fan had another chat with Taoist Nanwu, and then he chose to leave. He didn''t have to waste so much time here.


    After the Nanwu mountain secret place is over, he wants to go back to Tiange and give the real blood to Guxie. It''s not safe to take it with him, and he doesn''t want to keep it in heaven and earth.


    On the white sand dune, Pang Hao and others look anxious, because the array leading to the heritage site has completely disappeared, and they can''t find a way to enter the heritage site.


    Now it''s half an hour since the closure, but Jiang Fan still hasn''t heard from them. They can''t help feeling a little nervous. The devil is not an ordinary monk''s fight. He just doesn''t die and almost doesn''t give them any way out.


    What Jiang Fan has done in the heritage site has been clearly stated by the people who have come out.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan, the wounded who left the secret place later would have lost their lives.


    "Brother Qin, you are very strong. Can''t you do anything about it?"


    Pang Hao put his hope on Qin Wuliang. After all, only his realm can make people feel at ease.


    Qin Wuliang was much younger than him, but now he was the calmest one among the people present.


    "You don''t have to worry. Brother Jiang is not alone in the inheritance area. The spirit body of Nanwu Taoist is also here. With him, you can control some of the arrays and other things. Self protection should not be a problem."


    But Shen Meng said: "that guy can''t protect himself. My brother asked us to leave because he found a demon. At that time, the spirit of Nanwu Taoist had already been attacked and had no resistance."


    Qin Wuliang said: "don''t worry about that. Brother Jiang is not the kind of person who will suffer losses. Wait! What''s more, if he can''t make it, you''ll die if you go. But I promised him to protect you. I''ll do what Qin Wuliang says. "


    Of course, people understand this, but they still can''t let it go.


    But soon, the array appeared again, and a figure quickly flew out of it.


    It''s Jiang Fan.


    The crowd rose almost at the same time.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan didn''t have any injuries, he was relieved.


    "What''s going on inside? Is it all done? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s just some demons with low level. I haven''t paid attention to them yet. They will come out! You don''t have so much faith in me, do you? "


    The crowd shook their heads and obviously didn''t want to admit it.


    Only Pang Hao was worried.


    "Brother Jiang! This is not a trivial matter. How can so many demons suddenly appear here? Demons are different from other people. They are cruel. Only a few of them may bring great disaster. The secret place of Nanwu mountain should be the inheritance place for later generation monks. However, demons break out here and have to be prevented. "


    Jiang Fan said: "master Nanwu fought hard against the blood experts in those years. In order not to affect Jiuhuang, he trapped the blood people here. But this time, the rules were disrupted, so the devil showed signs of recovery, but fortunately, they were all under control! "


    Although he said so, Jiang Fan had to admit that he was worried this time.


    If he didn''t happen to be here this time, what a powerful blood expert would he become if the blood clan devoured the spirit body of Nanwu Taoist and the terrible purple scale devil fish?


    If we really enter the Jiuhuang, the consequences will be unimaginable.But Jiang fan doesn''t want to let ling''er know too much about this. They need to continue to work hard and concentrate on their growth.


    Among these people, only Qiqi and Pang Hao are the ones who really worry. They have received similar reminders since childhood. Their way of looking at things, of course, is completely different from that of others.


    All return to calm, white sand dune is still picturesque, beautiful.


    They enjoyed a moment of peace, until the next morning, Qin Wuliang called out the imperial spirit treasure, and took them to the secret land, north.


    Meet Chu Zhan and others.


    Calculate the time. Their inheritance should have ended at this time.


    Halfway, Qiqi and Pang Hao leave for the pit.


    Because of Jiang Fan''s reminding, they are full of interest in that chaotic place. They want to know how amazing the strange skills that can make Jiang Fan break through!


    ¡­¡­


    Ziwei continent, lihuoyu.


    In just a few months, I don''t know how many big people came from all directions and entered here.


    As more and more mysterious monks are told, the whole Li fire area is also in constant conflict.


    Fortunately, the parties were restrained and no large-scale conflict broke out.


    Wang Xi has not appeared, obviously does not want to participate in this matter.


    Some mysterious people are very low-key, but from their different costumes, some strange breath, we can conclude that they come from different places.


    Some are feminine in appearance, others are very masculine and hot tempered.


    Some are as tall as a bear, and some are as small as a treasure. They are only about one meter tall, but they exude a strong smell.


    Even Mo Wudi can''t tell the origin of these people completely. There are so many strange Terrans, so many peculiar constitutions, and so many strange forces. It''s hard to say which one jumps out is amazing.


    In the early morning of this day, outside Changge palace, the smell of the ancient Ivy suddenly increased, followed by a strong breath of life. In an instant, the plants on the top of the mountain grew crazily at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Originally, there were still some bare upper parts. In a twinkling of an eye, the road was covered with trees.


    The surging vitality continues to spread, attracting the eyes of countless people in a moment.


    The Ivy slowly out of the space, and soon appeared a branch, ivy is winding in the top.


    Someone exclaimed: "Shenmu! Shenmu is coming to the world


    These days, so many mysterious masters and forces come to Lihuo, just waiting for this day.


    Shenmu is here!


    The news spread in an instant.


    Monks living in nearby towns started to move towards the secluded area of Changge palace.


    The forces that were originally stationed in the vicinity were all ready to set up their own arrays in the vicinity, just for a better position.


    Gu Bufan and Mo Wudi also focused on the situation nearby.


    Although the strength of Jiuhuang hall is not as good as that of some ancient clans, the reputation of Jiuhuang hall is still the same. After all, their contribution to Jiuhuang is not comparable to that of ordinary monks.


    So even the experts from afar will nod to show respect when they see Mo Wudi.


    Gu Bufan''s eyes twinkled: "there are several better than us. There are at least 20 experts at the top of the enlightenment realm. Our strength of Jiuhuang is really unfathomable."


    "The experts who leave the dust world will certainly appear. Although they may not be stronger than Wang Xi, some old guys will make some progress after so many years of seclusion. They are the real tough guys."


    Gu Bufan sighed: "leave the dust! Out of reach! When will we have a chance to break through? "


    Mo Wudi''s eyes were firm: "brother Gu, your qualifications are far higher than mine. You don''t have to worry about these. We were born in troubled times, and the world level is very low. We can still reach the present level. In terms of qualifications, you can see that these old people who are at the peak of enlightenment can''t catch up with us. After this matter subsides, I plan to go out for some training. Do you want to go with me? "


    Gu Bufan nodded: "no problem, but I still have to wait until the next nine days when those guys make plans for the next step. I always feel something is wrong."


    Mo invincible way: "no problem, not bad this time, hope nine wasteland don''t mess."


    Two people are chatting, a figure from the sky, flying directly to the vine, and finally stopped by the barrier.


    And his practice immediately made many people very dissatisfied.


    But all the monks in the enlightenment realm frowned.


    Mo Wudi''s voice is low: "leave the dust!"


    There is no doubt that the monks in this realm have amazing strength, and they are absolutely the top among the nine wastelands.


    And the monks in this realm can even break through the barrier of the next nine days and enter it.


    Some people want to open their mouth to scold, but they are suppressed by the experts nearby, and let them swallow the words back to their stomach.


    The master only looked like a middle-aged man. He was a man. He didn''t know his identity. He stood outside the barrier and didn''t move on.And he didn''t plan to return to the ground, carefully observing the ivy and sky supporting trees in the barrier, obviously testing something.


    At this time, a voice sounded out of thin air, a woman''s voice.


    "Wucheng! Don''t worry, so many young people here, why so high profile? It''s not good to scare people. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    Hearing this sound, the master who left the dust realm in the air was stunned at first, then looked in a direction and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    He didn''t say anything, but the breath released at that moment made all the monks present feel frightened and stressed.


    Mo Wudi''s eyes twinkled, obviously saw the direction that the man left.


    He and Gu Bufan around him looked at each other with some fear in his eyes.


    "More than one!"


    Gu Bufan asked: "have you heard of that name?"


    "Of course! According to the records of Jiuhuang temple, Wucheng, a genius of the Wujia family, had already reached the Shentai realm when he was young, and entered the shenfa realm when he was less than 30 years old, which was absolutely terrifying. It''s a pity that before long, the total success of daqianworld began. The martial arts masters were almost exhausted, leaving only holy soil to protect some blood. The Wucheng city was in the forefront of the battlefield in those days. Unfortunately, after a serious injury, there was no news. I didn''t expect that it would reappear at this time, and it had already stepped into the dust. The rise of such a super genius is not a problem. "


    Gu Bufan came to see him, full of expectation.


    "So the woman who called him should not be much weaker than him? Shall we go and have a look? It''s an eye opener to see the world! "


    "Are you not afraid to provoke them?"


    Gu Bufan shrugged: "what are you afraid of? We won''t offend them. What''s more, our ancient temple and your Jiuhuang temple are all big gates, and there are almost no hostile forces. They have to give us three points, right


    Mo Wudi said with a smile: "it''s true! But we have to find out who the elders are. They are not around here. Obviously, they don''t want to get in touch with the monks here. Let''s go and have a look. "


    Two people no longer say more, directly toward the direction of Wucheng left.


    At this time, more than one expert looked over there. Of course, Wucheng attracted the attention of many strong people with such a high profile. At least the experts above Wudao were very aware of his terror.


    But few of them really dare to go and watch the fun. No one dares to offend the experts who leave the dust.


    Soon, Mo Wudi and his wife walked out of the crowd and toward a nearby bamboo forest.


    It''s forbidden here, but it can''t stop the monks from approaching. It''s just used to isolate the noise from the outside world. It can be seen that the master who arranges this prohibition should like to be quiet, otherwise it won''t be so.


    Standing outside the prohibition, they hesitated.


    "It seems that people don''t want to be disturbed by outsiders. Are we sure we want to go in?"


    Gu Bufan hesitated for a moment and went directly into the forbidden system.


    He is a martial arts maniac and a maniac.


    He has very high requirements for himself, he hopes to contact more strong people, which is also the main way to motivate him to improve his realm.


    Such an opportunity is very rare for him. He doesn''t want to miss it. Even if he is far away, it''s good to have a look at it.


    Seeing that Gu Bufan was like this, Mo Wudi didn''t hesitate any more. He went up directly, and then walked towards a forest which was not luxuriant.


    But what they didn''t expect was that there were more than a dozen figures over there. Wucheng was gathering with three monks at this time, and his face was full of surprises.


    Gu Bufan and Gu Bufan were stunned when they got together. Although they didn''t release their own breath, it was not difficult for them to distinguish the unique breath and the special temperament of leaving the dust.


    I''m afraid you will be scared to death if you leave the dust.


    The rest of the monks are not very old. They are sitting around, trying to absorb the spiritual power around them, and they are very dedicated to practice. From the perspective of their clothes, they should come from the influence of the three people, all young people, and their breath is very strong.


    Gu Bufan was a little excited: "so strong! This is what we should strive for! "


    Mo Wudi''s eyes twinkle, trying to distinguish the identity of the three people except Wucheng.


    Two men and one woman, it should be the woman who spoke just now. The relationship between these four people is obviously good.


    The two people''s approach was obviously perceived by the four people, and the woman looked directly in their direction, with a bit of fun in her eyes.


    Seeing their clothes, they were not surprised.


    "It''s really rare that the Jiuhuang hall and the ancient temple are still handed down! Come here, you two. "


    The other three people look here one after another, and the four people''s eyes make them feel great pressure. Fortunately, they are not invincible, otherwise they will be more miserable.


    "The ancient temple is extraordinary! Jiuhuang temple is invincible


    "See you four


    There are not many people who can call them adults.


    Wucheng said: "the blood of the ancient family name and the blood of the Mohist family! Are you born in this era? "


    Mo Wudi said, "I was born at the end of the last civilization. Ancient brothers should be born in this era."


    Gu Bufan nodded and did not deny it.


    Wucheng said with a smile: "it seems that the blood of those two families is still extraordinary if you can cultivate to this point in this era. Are you the principal now?"As Mo Wudi had guessed before, these four people were very polite to them, which was also the glory brought by the clan and ancestors.


    "Exactly!"


    Wucheng said: "well, let me ask you a question. I hope you can answer us!"


    "Excuse me, master!"


    Wucheng is very simple: "have you ever met Wang Xi, the God of war?"


    "Of course! After being brought back from the world, Lord Wang Xi has appeared and met a lot of people. I met with my predecessors more than once. At the beginning, Jiuhuang was not merged, and Ziwei district was still Ziwei continent. At that time, there were some civil strife, and the LORD set up an alliance to stabilize the mainland. So it''s no secret for him to return! "


    When they heard this, their eyes lit up.


    "Can you introduce us? We''d love to meet the God of war


    Hearing this, Mo Wudi was in a bit of a dilemma.


    "This younger generation can''t make the decision. After the recovery of Jiuhuang, adults began to rarely show up, and I couldn''t contact her."


    Wucheng is obviously a little depressed.


    "It''s a pity that we don''t know where the holy land of the Baizhan clan is, or we must go and greet the adults."


    The woman nodded, her eyes full of joy.


    "If we hadn''t been instructed by adults in those years, we might not have achieved what we have achieved today. It''s great to see you again after many years. If we have a chance, we must greet adults."


    With that, she looked at Mo Wudi.


    Then he said, "OK, you''re welcome. Go back to your place. Don''t disturb us to talk about the past. I''ll give each of you a magic talisman. If you need our help in the future, we can crush it. We can protect your life. We had some friendship with the two halls in those years, and we can also give some human feelings to those guys."


    She took out two talismans and gave them to them.


    After Mo Wudi took it, he quickly thanks. Gu Bufan is the same.


    They didn''t have to stay. After thanking each other, they left.


    After leaving, Wucheng said: "you said this time Shenmu is in this world, will the teacher appear?"


    The woman said with a smile, "I wish I missed her so much!"


    Another man directly interrupted their fantasy: "don''t think about it, teacher. She obviously doesn''t want to go through the muddy water. Jiuhuang is back to its original state. Now it seems calm on the surface, but in fact it is turbulent. It must be a plot to send so many disciples down the next nine days. There are also some people who don''t look like Jiuhuang. Anyway, it''s very troublesome. We''d better wait If the teacher wants to show up, please disturb him. "


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving Mo Wudi, they soon returned to the array laid by the Jiuhuang hall.


    Gu Bufan looked at the charm in his hand and asked, "do you know the identity of those four elders?"


    Mo Wudi nodded and sighed: "I didn''t know, but judging from their relationship and problems, the identities of these four people are ready to come out. I didn''t expect that all the four heroes of Tiangong lived and stepped into the world. It''s really amazing."


    "Four heroes of the heavenly palace?"


    Gu Bufan has obviously never heard of the title.


    Mo Wudi explained: "yes, Wucheng was one of the four heroes of that year, and the other three were just the same as the three just now, one woman and two men. That woman''s name is Ye Li, the young supreme of that year. Wucheng is not her rival. Of course, Wucheng is no worse. Among the four, she has the highest understanding and realm. The other two are Han Feng, the genius of the Han family, and Liu Boran, the mysterious sanxiu. These four people were definitely the top four geniuses at that time. They occupied the tianbang of that year for 20 years without any change. But they finally entered Tiangong and were instructed by one person. Guess who is the super expert who can instruct the four geniuses? "


    Gu Bufan raised his eyebrows and said, "can''t it be master Wang Xi?"


    Mo Wudi said with a smile: "in those years, these four talented people were not their rivals. Ordinary experts were not in their eyes at all. There were not many experts who really convinced them. But Wang Xi, the God of war, who was almost unbeaten, convinced Ye Li. He was instructed by Wang Xi for one year and successfully became the youth''s supreme. Of course, the three people in Wucheng knew that they must be the same as Wang Li Xi is related to adults, so he bowed his head one after another and accepted the adult''s training with an open mind. Finally, he became the four heroes. They were also the four most concerned in the last period of Tiangong. They all fell down in that war, but they all survived. It can be seen that Tiangong must have left behind to keep these four people. From their present state, Tiangong''s practice is too correct It''s over. "


    Gu Bufan was a little surprised: "so they are all apprentices of Lord Wang Xi?"


    Mo Wudi said: "I don''t know about this. At least they didn''t say it to the outside world, and Lord Wang Xi didn''t say it himself, so they didn''t record it. You heard what they said just now. They either call God of war or Lord. It can be seen that they still have some hidden ideas about the relationship between them, but if it''s them, senior Wang Xi is here We don''t have to worry that they will make too much trouble, which is a good thing. "


    "You Jiuhuang temple has preserved so much information. Many things in our ancient temple are still under seal, and even I can''t open them. However, there is a saying that you have said a lot. We really need to hurry up to go out and experience. Otherwise, we will be surpassed one by one by those younger generation?""Don''t say that first, Shenmu will appear later. You see, it''s very calm here now, but it''s calm before the storm. No matter who wants to succeed, it will cost a lot. Unless Shenmu makes his own choice and is willing to take refuge, a big war is inevitable."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    Gu Bufan looked at the coming experts, obviously some have no bottom.


    "No matter how you look at it, we can''t deal with it. A careless monk may get into trouble. Look at the skinny old monk over there. He has an introverted breath, but his skinny body is covered with gold. It''s obviously the performance of physical training. Melee is absolutely terrible. The realm is also above you and me. I may not be an opponent."


    Mo Wudi said: "that''s an old monster that Xiaoxitian has been closed to death. Unexpectedly, he has recovered. He became famous very early and is much older than us. His physical strength is as powerful as Lingbao. But in front of these experts, his strength is only medium. There are many people who are stronger than him. Let''s look at the situation first, and there are still some ways to deal with it."


    At this time, a monk of Jiuhuang temple came over.


    "Lord, it''s done."


    Mo Wudi nodded, then a pair of Old God in the appearance, obviously already had a plan.


    Gu Bufan knows from his appearance that he doesn''t have to worry about it. How can we say that it''s all Ziwei continent, and it''s the home of Jiuhuang hall. There must be some means.


    Less than 100 meters away from the Jiuhuang hall, a girl is looking around. The girl is very beautiful, followed by an old man. They are very clean in white robes.


    The girl''s eyes are bright and spiritual. She looks at all the friars around her and is full of curiosity.


    The old people around them are very serious. They have no expression on their faces. Their breath has been attached to the girl. Obviously, they are deliberately protecting the girl. They come from xuanbing palace, the northern ice field of Jiuhuang.


    "Binger! Don''t be too ostentatious. The palace master has told us that we are only here to take chances. We are close enough now! "


    The girl nodded and looked at Mo Wudi: "elder, those people have a strong breath. I can feel a strong breath from them. They suppress a certain breath through the array. It''s so interesting!"


    The old man behind her looked in the direction she pointed out and said, "that''s the master of Jiuhuang hall. It''s a group of respectable people. Don''t offend me!"


    The girl was a little surprised: "they are the friars of Jiuhuang hall. It seems that they are not as powerful as the rumor."


    "Jiuhuang hall can still exist at this time, it''s already very powerful. What they have experienced, you girl can''t imagine."


    "But the things they decorate are very strong. Will they rob the sacred trees?"


    The old man shook his head: "there''s one thing you don''t seem to know clearly. Propping up the sky is the top life. Even now it''s not as good as before, but it can''t be obtained by snatching. I think most of the monks just come here to invite Shenmu to come, and they dare to really do it, which is absolutely not what our level monks dare to do. "


    On the other side, several sanxiu close to Mo Wudi and others.


    Mo Wudi was surprised to see the comer.


    "Xiaoyao! When did you come back! "


    It was he and some experts who sent Jiang Fan to the world, which indirectly promoted Jiang Fan''s growth and reached his present status.


    Otherwise, Wang Xi does not know when he will return to Jiuhuang again.


    "After I got the news of the old ivy, I took them back. Fortunately, I had time."


    With that, he looked at Gu Bufan: "isn''t brother Gu closed? Twenty years is far from enough. Is it too boring to shut up and run out ahead of time to join in the fun? "


    Gu Bufan did not have a good way: "brother Mo kindly invited me to help, of course I can''t refuse!"


    The carefree Master said with a smile: "I thought you were going to hide. But really, we found a good place. If it wasn''t about Shenmu, we wouldn''t go back at this time. There are many treasures, but it''s very dangerous. If you don''t want to shut up, you can take care of it with us."


    Speaking of this, he glanced at some ancient masters nearby.


    Small voice way: "don''t want to go with that gang of bastards, or find you reliable, cheap you we don''t care!"


    "You''re late. I''ve promised brother Mo to go with him later."


    Mo Wudi said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, you can also take me. Anyway, I didn''t think about where to go!"


    "No problem!"


    They all hit it off.


    The girl in the distance has been staring at this side, but the old man around is a little curious.


    "Did you find anything?"


    The girl nodded: "there is a space crack near the Jiuhuang hall, which is spread by the array. It seems that what we want to summon. Should we stay away from here?"


    The girl didn''t release any spiritual power, but she could see the nothingness and almost see through the space. This natural divine eye shows how extraordinary she is.


    The old man said, "don''t worry, I can protect you. What''s more, their goal is not you. Don''t worry too much."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Huoyu is busy. The secret place of Nanwu mountain is not as busy as it was at the beginning.At the entrance, only a few disciples of small forces are still entering one after another, and many monks from the next nine days have begun to leave one after another.


    In the past few months, the monks have almost visited the secret place of Nanwu mountain, and several good inheritors have won one after another. However, the final inheritance has not yet appeared, and there will be a fight in the end.


    But a group of people left the secret place at this time.


    Jiang Fan and his family met after the war of Chu and left the secret place.


    In the end, he didn''t plan to fight for the inheritance. The reason is very simple. Du Heng succeeded in getting the inheritance of shijianshan. He planned to make a man of beauty and let him get a complete inheritance. He really rose in this secret place of Nanwu mountain.


    Although there are some people here who are stronger than Du HENGQIANG, the Taoist of Nanwu takes sword as the most powerful means. Du Heng gets shijianshan inheritance and has more chances to get the final inheritance than other people.


    After all, several other important heritages have been taken away by Jiang Fan and his people, and Du Heng will almost certainly come to the end.


    After the merger of the nine wastelands, there are many places to experience. You don''t have to waste them here. After all, it''s not Jiang Fan who experiences alone. There are so many friends around him.


    Jiang Fan also has his own idea. It''s not a long-term plan for the blood devil''s real blood to stay in the heaven and earth furnace. He decides to send it back to Tiange as soon as possible and give it to Guxie.


    It''s time to go back and see what''s going on there. After all, many people say that he has something to do with the world. He doesn''t want to be affected by Tiange.


    After leaving the secret place, they all planned to go with Jiang Fan, but Jiang Fan dissuaded him. Qin Wuliang''s recovery was very good, and he didn''t need to be treated for half a year. That natural breath was enough to support him.


    After Qiqi and Pang Hao enter the pit, there is no news. Jiang fan is not worried about their safety. He has already told them about the situation there. They will arrange the array and hide their body before they realize it. It is not difficult for them.


    "Don''t waste your time with me. You can see how powerful the guys are in the next nine days. I''ll let Qin Wuliang go with you as soon as possible. He can protect your safety, but he won''t help you. He is also a competitor of your inheritance! You have to come on. "


    This is the secret place of Nanwu mountain, which makes Gu linger reborn. He not only gets the excellent inheritance of Dan Dao, but also gets the spiritual treasure of emperor rank and Shenfeng stove, and his strength has increased dramatically.


    Shen Meng''s harvest is also not small. Nanwu Taoist''s spirit body method is a good promotion for her. Although Jiang Fan did not choose to accept it, the strange spirit body method is visible to the naked eye.


    Others have also made some progress. Shijianshan is also a place of chaos. Although they have not received the strongest inheritance, they have a good influence on the realm and their own fighting power. In a word, Jiang Fan and his party have gained a lot.


    As for Jiang Fan''s statement, ling''er and others also agree, Jiang Fan also promised that they would catch up as soon as possible.


    Only Qin Wuliang was a little upset.


    "I''d better go with you. If my injury doesn''t get better one day, I''ll follow you one day! The strength of these guys is pretty good now. Except for some people in the next nine days, few of them can embarrass them. With my keepsake, few of the friars in the next nine days dare to embarrass them. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "I''ll keep up after that. I''m not sure if I can let them go alone."


    Without waiting for the service to forgive him, Chu Zhan said with a smile: "before you came back, our strength was not as good as it is now, and we went all over the place to experience. This time, I''m not so worried. What''s more, it''s not necessarily a good thing for us that a master like him follows us! "


    Qin Wuliang said with a smile: "you see, this brother can see clearly that he has to go on his own way, which is better for them. My master is also a famous figure in the next nine days, but my ability has nothing to do with him. It depends on my own efforts!"


    Jiang Fan did not have a good way: "with your character, not your master''s reputation deterrence, has long been arrested."


    Ye Shaocheng also suggests that Qin Wuliang and Jiang Fan leave. His idea is simpler. Qin Wuliang won''t be polite to them when they fight for inheritance. With him, their chance of getting higher inheritance will be reduced by at least 50%. They can compete with outsiders and think of ways and countermeasures.


    You can''t be cruel to yourself.


    After discussion, Qin Wuliang got what he wanted and left with Jiang Fan. He also wanted to see how powerful Jiang Fan was and whether it was really like the rumor.


    Although ling''er and Shen Meng were reluctant to part with each other, they didn''t stop Jiang Fan from leaving. They had to improve their state as soon as possible. As Jiang Fan said, compared with the next nine days monk, they were far behind.


    After everyone left, Jiang Fan cooperated with Xiao AI and arranged a transmission array to connect with Tiange.


    Last time, because he was worried, the layout consumed a lot of precious materials. This time, he was not so worried. He settled down and arranged little by little. While Xiao AI helped, he pointed out to Jiang Fan.


    Although he has the chapter of array, there are few opportunities for him to arrange the array, so it looks a little strange.


    Qin Wuliang stood aside, a little surprised.


    "You really can do anything. Such a complex and delicate array should be a teleportation array?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    Jiang Fan''s hands don''t stop.


    "Do you know that?"


    Qin Wuliang put on an enigmatic look.


    "Of course, I''m versatile! I can learn array, talisman, treasure refining and even medicine refining, but I''m not as abnormal as you. I learned all those things so deeply. I put more energy on the tactics. "


    Jiang fan is not surprised by this. Qin Wuliang is one of the best young people he has ever met.


    Although there are not many monks who can have access to such a variety of choices, they are not without them. After all, all kinds of methods are available, and Jiang Fan himself has taken this road.


    However, he focused more on the tactics, and Dan Dao had already been in his blood. With hundreds of years of hard study and Dan Dao''s super high qualification, he has now reached such a high level.


    After arranging the array, Jiang Fan gets up and opens his mouth.


    "Because of the distance, this array can only be used once. The materials are very simple, and the spirit gathering array can''t supplement its spirit power. So when we run out, many low-level spirit stones on the array will turn into powder to avoid being used by others."


    "How thoughtful of you


    Jiang fan doesn''t say much. He directly injects his own spiritual power into the array to activate the one-time transmission array.


    He looked back at Qin Wuliang.


    "Don''t waste time."


    Then he turned and stepped into the array and disappeared.


    Qin Wuliang followed him closely and didn''t dare to be careless. If he didn''t pass through the space channel before the spirit power of the array disappeared, he might be lost in it. At least Jiang fan doesn''t have the ability to save him now.


    Soon, their figures appeared on the transmission array at the main gate of Tiange.


    Back in Tiange, Jiang Fan was shocked, and his face was a little surprised. He couldn''t believe it.


    Because he felt a strong vitality, which was very strange and reflected with his natural breath, obviously from the same source.


    Qin Wuliang also had a breath of nature. He also felt the difference of breath.


    "What a strong vitality, it seems to come from Shenmu! It''s amazing! Are you the God of heaven


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s true that there''s a piece of divine wood here, but it''s already dilapidated. Although it still has some divinity, it can''t release such pure breath of nature. Is it hard for him to evolve?"


    Jiang Fan was a little excited and flew to the back of the mountain.


    The formation of tiantiange didn''t stop him, and it also attracted the eyes of many disciples.


    Today''s Tiange is not a small sect, with nearly a thousand disciples and very good qualifications.


    Qin Wuliang looked at the zongmen below, and then looked at the environment in the distance.


    "Sea of clouds! Cloud? Is your sect built in heaven


    Jiang Fan nodded: "this is Wanyun mountain, floating in the sky, above the clouds, it is also a blessed land! What about? Do you want to join my small sect and give you a big disciple Dangdang? "


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang was a little upset.


    "Are you kidding? The forces of Jiuhuang are more than enough to be a big elder with my ability. Who dares to let me be a big disciple? My master has no choice but to break in and kill him! "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "if you really want to join, give me some treasures, let you be an elder is not without discussion!"


    "I despise you!"


    They joked, and soon they had come to the back mountain.


    Jiang Fan went straight to the top of the mountain, but there was not much change in the atmosphere. The withered wooden pile was still there, almost no change.


    There are many monsters living in the back mountain. These are the guys guarding Wanyun mountain at the beginning. They feel Jiang Fan''s breath and look here one after another, but they don''t show up.


    Qin Wuliang looked at the withered huge stake and frowned: "don''t tell me, this is the God tree supporting heaven!"


    "It is! But the breath you feel should not be released by him. "


    Jiang Fan looks calm, carefully perceives the breath of nature, and finally turns to look in one direction, which is the direction of Li Huocheng.


    But he knew very well what else was in that direction.


    Without waiting for him to guess, a figure suddenly appeared behind them, which startled Qin Wuliang.


    Qin Wuliang flew backward for a long time, opened the distance between them, and was full of vigilance.


    Jiang Fan didn''t respond. It was Tao Zhen who came. After he felt Jiang Fan''s breath, he found him for the first time.


    "Young master, why did you come back so soon?"


    Jiang Fan returned to his senses and explained: "the secret place of Nanwu mountain is almost gone, so he left first. I want to find Gu Xie, so I''ll come back. Something should happen in Li Huoyu? "


    Tao Zhen nodded, which confirmed his idea.


    Jiang Fan said: "Shenmu?"


    Tao Zhen said: "yes, after you left last time, the ancient ivy vine broke through the air in Lihuo field. It was the accompanying vine of the God tree supporting heaven. The God tree began to leave the secret place one after another not long ago, and it will come to Jiuhuang soon."Jiang Fan''s eyes brightened and he was ecstatic.


    "Shenmu is here! It''s really wonderful. No wonder the breath of nature will affect it here. Let me come back at this time


    When Tao Zhen heard Jiang Fan''s words, he looked forward to it: "your natural breath is from Shenmu, isn''t it?"


    "Of course, in this world, only master Shenmu has the breath of nature! The elder thinks that if Shenmu takes root in Wanyun mountain again, will it be good for Tiange? "


    Although he asked, Jiang Fan''s expectation in his eyes was obvious.


    Tao Zhen is obviously more excited: "if Shenmu takes root here, the rise of Tiange is just around the corner, which will attract many experts to join. The breath of Shenmu has a great influence. It can even prolong the life of some monks who are dying of serious injuries. It can even gradually repair and prolong Shouyuan. It doesn''t even need Shenmu to do anything. It has a greater influence on the disciples and monks in the sect, and it has countless benefits. Otherwise, it won''t attract so many experts and forces from afar, or even across several regions Luck


    "Oh? A lot of experts are coming? "


    Jiang Fan directly returns here after leaving the secret place. He doesn''t know the current situation here.


    "According to the news I got, there are many masters who have left the world. There are a lot of masters from all sides. Now they have all rushed to lihuoyu, waiting for Shenmu to be born."


    Although Jiang Fan knew that the appearance of Shenmu would attract a lot of people, he did not expect that it would be such a big battle.


    However, the most important reason is that he did not expect to return to Jiuhuang so early. After all, Jiuhuang is developing so fast that he can''t really predict it.


    And the emergence of the experts who left the dust world undoubtedly brought great pressure to Jiang Fan.


    After all, there are too few masters he can contact. Each of them is the existence he wants to look up to. He doesn''t know how far the distance between the divine realm and the Dharma Realm is, and the realm of enlightenment is the existence that he can''t fight for.


    However, the monks who are above the realm of enlightenment can''t appear before the nine wastelands are restored.


    At that time, the realm of Enlightenment was already an absolute top master. Jiang Fan still remembers how high the prestige of Mo Wudi was at that time, and there were almost no rivals. The carefree master and others were the super existence who would charge at the front of every alien invasion.


    But now, compared with some ancient masters, they are all weaker, and some of the later large-scale masters are even stronger.


    "Well, I see. But even the monks who leave the dust world can''t control Shenmu''s choice. Don''t worry. "


    Tao Zhen nodded and then said, "do I want to find some disciples and experts to accompany you? I''ll get ready, too! There''s still time. Shenmu has just appeared for a few days! "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "don''t prepare. I''ll just go by myself. My goal is smaller. I can also see how many masters are hidden in the nine wastelands. "


    Tao Zhen nodded: "well, if you have any plans, just tell me."


    "Where is the bone evil? I came back to find her this time. "


    "It''s closed in the back mountain. She doesn''t like to be in charge of this business, but she should be able to feel your breath. I don''t know why she didn''t come out to meet you!"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "master Tao, go ahead and do not care about me."


    Tao Zhen responds and plans to leave. Before he leaves, he looks at Qin Wuliang. His eyes are a little surprised. He is obviously surprised at Qin Wuliang''s state and the breath released from his body.


    Qin Wuliang never converges his breath and momentum, which is also his absolute confidence in his strength. Among his peers, he really doesn''t pay attention to a few people.


    Seeing Tao Zhen''s appearance at this time, Jiang Fan said with a smile, "I have something else to do. You can go to Tiange with master Tao. If you really want to be an elder, just take some treasures and send them to the treasure house."


    Qin Wuliang came up to Jiang Fan and said in a low voice, "will Shenmu really take root in you?"


    Jiang Fan put on the appearance of an old God, but he didn''t answer. He flew directly to Houshan Guxie''s residence.


    Qin Wuliang knew that since Jiang Fan said that, he must have some assurance. He wanted to catch up and ask again, but found that Jiang Fan had gone into a border and disappeared.


    Tao Zhen invited: "little guy, how about I show you around?"


    Qin Wuliang nodded: "thank you, master. I also want to see what''s special about my eldest brother''s sect and where''s the treasure house? I haven''t been an elder yet. What don''t I do? I''m going to travel around! "


    Hearing this, Tao Zhen smiles. Such a gifted friar is bound to become a great master in the future. No matter what his status is, he can join the Tiange, even if he just has a name. It will do no harm to Tiange.


    "Come with me, let''s talk slowly!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Jiang Fan entered the forbidden system, he immediately felt the smell of bone evil and was in the cave not far away.


    The breath is steady. It seems to be practicing.


    The cave has been arranged with an array. As soon as she comes in, she can feel a chill. This array changes the environment. It is obviously spread by bone evil. Although she recognizes the Lord, she also comes from the bone world. She prefers this kind of environment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    Bone evil obviously felt Jiang Fan''s breath and woke up from cultivation.


    The cave is not big. Soon Jiang Fan sees the sexy woman in the golden robe, looking at him with a smile on her face.


    "What will my master do when he comes to my boudoir?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "I''m not interested in a pile of gold bones! Are you practicing


    Then he went to the stone table and sat down.


    Gu Xie stood by and poured a cup of tea for Jiang Fan, with a melancholy tone.


    "Cultivation is too difficult for my family. I''ve been trapped in this realm for a long time, and there is no sign that the bottleneck is loose. It seems that I''ve reached the limit I can reach!"


    Speaking of this, she sat directly opposite Jiang Fan with expectation on her face.


    She asked, "do you have enemies? I can help you, and it will help me to improve myself! "


    Jiang Fan, of course, knew what she was thinking and resolutely refused.


    "Don''t think about it. Since you are the elder of Tiange, you should control your killing as much as possible. I also know that you are trapped in this realm. You can hardly be improved without evil power. But I didn''t want a fighting power when I subdued you. You should understand."


    Gu Xie nodded, and her expression became serious.


    "I understand!"


    She knew that if Jiang Fan had enough ability, how could he choose to subdue her with the power of the magic formula contract! Will certainly solve her directly, to the devil, all walks of life friars will choose like this.


    Jiang Fan took a sip of tea and then said, "you don''t have to be so serious. Now I''ve treated you as my own person. Of course, I have to think about you when I have good things."


    Hearing this, Gu Xie''s eyes brightened.


    "Good news? Will you take me out? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head.


    "Of course not, but I killed some black demons in the secret place of Nanwu mountain a while ago. It''s very difficult."


    Gu Xie was surprised: "black devil blood clan? They are very difficult to deal with. If they are not careful, they will be controlled. But are there any remnants? I can kill them. Even if they are in the same realm as me, I''m sure I can kill them. "


    Gu Xie is very confident, maybe her family has a high degree of restraint to the black devil blood family, and the specific reason is not clear to Jiang Fan.


    "Don''t worry, those guys have all been killed by me, but there is another situation, these black devil blood clan are all produced by a mother split, and after that mother is killed by me, it leaves a mass of blood, which is very strong and contains amazing power!"


    Bone evil is a Leng at first, show a bit anxious subsequently.


    "Is the blood golden?"


    Jiang Fan nodded.


    From the look of Gu Xie at this time, the blood must have been used for her, and it was not in vain that he left the blood.


    "Young master, where is the blood? Take me quickly. With that drop of blood, my breakthrough is just around the corner. It can improve my life level. I didn''t expect that there was royal blood in the blood clan. Heaven helps me


    It''s Jiang Fan''s turn to be surprised. Unexpectedly, Gu Xie is so confident. If she can break through, isn''t she going to step into the world? That''s terrible!


    Jiang Fan''s communication is small.


    "If this guy breaks through and becomes a monk from the world, can the contract of magic formula be suppressed?"


    Xiaobutian replied: "I don''t know which step the magic formula can take. No one in our family has practiced this skill. It''s not enough for you to step into the divine platform now. The magic formula has made great progress and your divine consciousness has been enhanced several times. It shouldn''t have any impact. After all, the contract of magic formula is very strong, and he has almost no chance to resist. "


    Jiang Fan no longer tangled, looking at the expectant bone evil, said directly: "that blood I have brought back!"


    When Gu Xie heard this, he was surprised.


    "Are you going to give him to me? But it''s very cunning. Ordinary treasures can''t be sealed at all. You have to be very careful. "


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry, I''ve used the heaven and earth furnace to trap the blood. I''ve already praised him. If you said it might be useful for you, I''ll bring him back. But before I give it to you, should you tell me what the use of it is?"


    Gu Xie nodded: "for the young master, the blood of the blood clan is just a time bomb that may explode at any time. For ordinary demons, the blood carries the essential pressure, and they will be afraid when they approach. But for the demon who has the blood of the emperor, the blood can be called the holy medicine, and everything has to start from our ancestors. "


    Jiang fan is very interested in the past of the devil. According to xiaobutian, he will definitely contact these guys in the future. They are much more difficult than the life of the world.


    In fact, Jiang Fan had felt the difference a long time ago. The bone evil almost pushed the Xuetong clan experts. The Xuetong clan was completely suppressed and had no fighting power. It can be seen that there was a big gap in the level of life. You should know that the Xuetong clan is one of the Royal families in the world, with strong blood.


    Bone evil then said: "not all demons know about the ancestors, because in this memory inheritance and blood, or only demons who have the blood of the emperor know the truth. You may not think that our ancestors were not demons or several races, but a life, a powerful life almost invincible! "Not only Jiang Fan, after hearing this, even the little ones were shocked.


    Then the three people directly appeared beside Jiang Fan. Obviously, they were also very interested. I''m afraid there will be no other chance to hear about this history. After all, there won''t be demons sitting down quietly to tell them this.


    Bone evil knew that the little ones could hear it, but they didn''t respond. Then they said, "the ancestors didn''t know what they had experienced. Maybe they couldn''t improve, leading to the exhaustion of Shouyuan. Maybe they were defeated by something, and the serious injuries were intractable. They hoped to continue their life in an alternative way, and created the supreme magic power. They created three realms based on their own flesh, bones, and true souls, which was the end of the world It''s our three worlds. "


    Several people were shocked. What kind of existence was the ancestor of the devil? It is not a small holy land or a secret place to build three big worlds based on ourselves. What is a big world? Jiuhuang, the vast world, such a world can be called like this, this person means to heaven, not what they can imagine.


    Gu Xie then said: "the earliest life born in the big world inherits the origin of the big world, that is, the royal family. That generation can be called the anti heaven generation, and I don''t know how many masters were born. However, with the continuous development and reproduction, the divinity in the blood gradually disappeared, and the first batch of high hands born also gradually decreased with the passage of time, and going out to fight. But as long as I have the blood of the emperor, my status is lofty, and my qualification is far beyond the ordinary devil. I was born with the blood of the emperor, and my body''s gold bone is a symbol. And the blood world is the golden blood


    Jiang Fan and others have not interrupted, although there are a lot to ask, but they all hold back and quietly listen to the bone evil.


    Speaking of this, Gu Xie is a little excited.


    "Once upon a time, there was a super genius in the soul world, who had the most rare blood of the emperor. He broke the taboo and hunted the blood of the royal family in the other two worlds. Unfortunately, he was too impatient and was chased by the experts of the three worlds before he became a climate. He died and did not even leave a trace of spirit. And the fighting between the royal family has become taboo. Many demons don''t know what that guy wanted to do at the beginning, but I know it very well, because I was born soon at the beginning, which was one of his goals. Unfortunately, some experts of our family secretly sheltered me from growing up and protected me. That time, that guy was chased by the experts until there was no place to escape! "


    Jiang Fan''s eyes beat as if he thought of something.


    "The blood fusion of the three realms?"


    Gu Xie nodded: "that''s right! That''s it! In the final analysis, our three realms come from the same origin. Although our life forms are different, the blood of the emperor is left by our ancestors. When the genius chased me that year, he said that swallowing the other two kinds of blood of the emperor might make him really evolve beyond the scope of the devil. Unfortunately, he ended up miserable. "


    Jiang Fan said: "this method is not difficult to guess, there is no expert to try it? According to the truth, top experts don''t care what the weak think. If they want to try, who can stop them? Are you sure it works? Maybe there will be other problems! "


    Bone evil way: "that childe thinks this matter feasibility how many?"


    Jiang Fan thought carefully: "it''s worth a try! In addition to the possibility of being chased by the demon master, it seems that there is nothing to worry about. As for the pursuit of the demon, I don''t care. We are irreconcilable, but you have to be prepared. The blood is in my furnace and can be given to you at any time. "


    Gu Xie nodded and then asked, "young master, can I ask Tao Zhen for some resources?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "although you and I have a contractual relationship, you are also the elder of Tiange. That''s what you deserve. But you should remember that in the future I may have to face your demons, and then I will let you fight. You don''t belong to the three realms."


    Gu Xie said with a smile: "young master, I''m going to devour the blood clan emperor''s blood. Do you think they will let me go when they know? I experienced that for myself. If I had not been subdued by you, I would not have made such a choice, but now it gives me a chance. Don''t worry, young master. I will spare no effort to help the rise of Tiange and protect him! "


    "You go and get ready. Tell master Tao what you need. If you don''t have anything in the treasure house, you can come to me. I''ll help you find a way."


    Gu Xie nodded and got up to leave.


    At this time, the small opening.


    "Wait, I have another question."


    Gu Xie turned around and looked at him suspiciously: "what else do you want to ask?"


    "You said that your ancestors were searching for a new way to live forever. Is he still alive?"


    After hearing this question, Jiang Fan felt as if he had been thrown cold water, so he had to be cautious, because he couldn''t imagine what the guy had achieved.


    Gu Xie shook his head.


    "I don''t know! There are no other records about the ancestor in my memory. I don''t even know his name and race. My blood is pure. Other people may not know so much. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    Gu Xie clearly recognized their worries.


    "Don''t worry, young master. Even if our ancestors are still alive, our vision will not be on the Jiuhuang."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan and xiaobutian are embarrassed. They really think a little more. How can they care about the top life of that level?


    "You''re busy, when I didn''t ask," she said


    Gu Xie smiles and turns to leave to prepare things.


    After he left, xiaobutian jumped to the table and looked at Jiang Fan.


    "I can''t imagine that the origin of the devil is like this. I don''t know what will happen when the blood of the three clans is fused together, and why I feel that I have no bottom in my heart."


    Jiang Fan said: "soldiers will block it. Since you have confidence in the magic formula and me, you don''t have any worries. If you try, you may get other gains."


    Xiaobu nodded: "you just decide. Anyway, we are just your helpers. If one day you can also have such means, no one will dare to provoke you again."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I''d better think about how to reach the divine realm! Now the monks of Jiuhuang lichenjing are constantly emerging. Wudaojing has become the mainstay of various forces, but I am still wandering in Shentai. No matter how powerful the combat power is, it''s hard to compete with it. I''m afraid the experts in shenfa can turn over and kill me. Fortunately, I succeeded in breaking through the secret place of Nanwu mountain this time. Otherwise, I would not be able to cope with a few more guys like Qin Wuliang. "


    The purple jade eagle landed on his shoulder.


    "Young Lord, your growth is amazing enough. How many years have you been practicing? Compared to those old guys? It''s only a matter of time before you catch up with them. As long as you work hard in that direction, I don''t think there''s anything you can''t do. "


    Before they would not have such confidence in Jiang Fan, but with Jiang Fan growing up all the way, they have to admit Jiang Fan''s super talent and concentration.


    "The more you understand the world, the smaller you will feel. I hope you don''t lose your fighting spirit. That''s the root of the strong."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "tiny? It will become stronger, strong enough to hold up the whole sky. Since someone can do it, I can do it. "


    ¡­¡­


    The things needed by Gu Xie are things that ordinary friars can''t use. The treasure house of Tiange is all inclusive, which Jiang Fan brought back from various heritages, including many things used by Xie Xiu. Jiang Fan didn''t classify them, so he brought them back together.


    Some of them are of high quality. Unfortunately, no one in Tiange can use them. Tao Zhen even asked people to pick them out and pile them up.


    It''s the first time that Gu Xie has been here for such a long time. These things may not be useful to Tian Ge, but they are too useful to her.


    Almost everything he needed was found here.


    There are also some things that can be replaced by other treasures, and everything goes well.


    When she returned to the cave, she began to arrange the array. The quality of the array was not high, but it was very complicated. Jiang Fan stood by and observed carefully, and could see some of the strange things.


    When the array is finished, Gu Xie directly injects his breath into it. At the next moment, a cold and Yin Qi is released from the array.


    Bone evil directly into them, face with expectation.


    "Young master, you can give me your blood. I believe Tiange will also have monks leaving the world in the near future."


    She is obviously very confident, and Jiang fan is also very looking forward to it. She has a master who leaves the world, and that has a huge influence on the outside world.


    Jiang Fan raised his mouth and said directly, "I''ll wait!"


    A big Dan stove appeared in his hands and flew directly to the ground, growing bigger and bigger.


    The surging breath of Lingbao spread instantly, and Guxie sighed: "Xianbao! Young master, you''ve got such treasures in this realm. I don''t know how many great men have been in such a poor life, exhausted their financial resources, and even failed to fulfill their wishes. Young master is so lucky that people envy him. "


    "Come on, don''t flatter me."


    Jiang Fan said, direct communication heaven and earth furnace, Dan furnace lid opened, the real fire will hold out the golden blood, with the real fire to suppress his divinity.


    Feel the smell of blood, bone evil face even a gold line, with the smell of blood together.


    Jiang fan doesn''t say anything. He takes down the blood with the power of thunder and sends it into the bone evil array.


    Then he put away the stove and left the cave with them.


    As for what Gu Xie will do, it''s not his business to worry about. It''s time for him to start and go to Li Huoyu to see the excitement.


    Although it was unexpected for him to be born, since he appeared, he must strive to bring back Wanyun mountain.


    However, he still has to see the situation before making plans.


    Fortunately, in today''s outside world, they can all take action, and Tao Zhen can support at any time. He doesn''t need too much scruples.


    The only ones who are really in trouble are those unknown experts who leave the dust world. They need to be on his guard.Leaving Guxie''s cave, Jiang Fan walks along the mountain road towards the buildings in the back mountain.


    Can not go far, suddenly saw a thin figure from the roadside of a tree fell down, did not stand, a staggering fall to the ground.


    This is a little old man. His body is dry and his spirit is weak. But his eyes are bright. Although he can''t feel his realm, it makes Jiang Fan cool behind him. This man is definitely not from Tiange.


    Xiao AI suddenly said: "be careful, young man!"


    But as soon as his voice fell, Jiang Fan felt that the surrounding space seemed to be distorted. The next moment, the surrounding scenery had changed, and others were no longer in Wanyun mountain.


    Before AI could even launch the array, Jiang Fan had already been taken away.


    Jiang Fan didn''t move, because he felt a breath in his blood, which reflected each other''s breath, obviously from the same source.


    The little old man was looking at him curiously, not invincible, but with a kind look in his eyes.


    Xiaobutian and Jiang Fan show up in front of them. They also feel the terror of the little old man.


    Feeling their breath, the little old man was also in front of his eyes.


    "That''s interesting!"


    Jiang Fan calmed down and said: "junior Jiang Fan, I''d like to see you."


    The feeling of homology comes from the power of blood. The power of blood can''t be counterfeited. Jiang Fan once went to the holy land of the Jiang family, and he also went there. The blood of the Jiang family has improved him a lot. That''s why he felt so obvious this time.


    Before Jiang fanduo could speak, the little old man''s breath suddenly became disordered, his face became very pale, as if he had been seriously injured.


    He was not surprised, but to find a pill to take, to mobilize the spirit of the pill, let his disordered breath to restore calm, but the whole person seems to be a little old.


    Seeing these changes, Jiang Fan was stunned at first, and then said, "master, are you taking bailing Xuming pill? It''s a good pill to take once, but it''s not a long time to live. It has a lot of side effects. If you take more than one pill, you''ll only hurt more. "


    The little old man looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "as it is said, he not only has extremely high fighting power, but also is proficient in Dan Dao. I didn''t expect that our Jiang family would be born in this era. It''s really a blessing for our Jiang family!"


    In a word, he has already revealed his identity. He is a mysterious expert from the Jiang family. Unfortunately, Jiang fan doesn''t know him.


    "I don''t know what it means to bring me here? Why don''t you come to Tiange and have a chat? You can also let me have a good drink with you. "


    The little old man was smiling and was not affected by the injury at all. It was obvious that he knew his injury well.


    "Mr. Jiang Fan, I''ve come here specially for you this time. The Tiange formation is good. It took me a lot of time to sneak in. You must cooperate well and don''t hurt my old man''s heart."


    Jiang Fan said: "if you can help me, I will do my best."


    The little old man said with a smile: "I have nothing to say. I only come to you for one reason this time, that is, I want you to recognize the Lord and return to the holy land. You can get everything that the Jiang family can give you there. I''ll do it myself. Do you have to give some face? "


    Jiang Fan obviously didn''t expect that this little old man''s purpose was to find him.


    But there was no hostility in his eyes. On the contrary, he felt that everything was taken for granted.


    "I don''t know who you are! The younger generation of shengtu of the Jiang family has already been there and is still there to complete the awakening of blood. It''s not a secret that I am a disciple of the Jiang family. There''s no need to live in shengtu of the Jiang family. The elder generation must give the younger generation a reason, right


    "I''m Jiang Huan. Be a good boy. Don''t mess around. When you get back to the holy land, I can show you some skills, and how the youngest generation can use the power of our Jiang blood. These are all things that the outside world can''t get. Since you admit your identity as a disciple of the Jiang nationality, there''s nothing to say. I''ll take you back to the Holy Land in a moment. I didn''t expect it to go so well. "


    Xiaobutian and Jiang Fan disappear as spiritual power again. They don''t feel any hostility either. What Jiang Fan has said to each other is enough to prove that they come from a group and are not the enemies they provoked.


    But Jiang Huan''s name actually lets the heaven and earth stove in Jiang Fan''s body send out a divine idea.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Jiang Fan felt the change of the atmosphere of heaven and earth stove, and he knew that he must have heard of the name.


    Jiang Fan asked, "heaven and earth! Do you know this man? "


    "Of course I do. I didn''t expect that he was still alive. I can only tell you that during the Tiangong period, this man was not much weaker than Lord Wang Xi. He was the head of the Jiang clan at that time, Jiang Huan."


    Jiang Fan was stunned on the spot. He was shocked in his heart. He could see how terrible the guy who could fight with Wang Xi was.


    He asked: "master, are you a super expert in the period of Tiangong? Is the serious injury caused by a long sleep and the exhaustion of spiritual power in the body? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan got up and said with a light smile: "good eyesight, I can see my problem at a glance. Unfortunately, I sent people to find several elixirs, but they couldn''t solve my problem."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    "I should be able to solve this problem, but I still have urgent work to do. I''m willing to go back to shengtu to help my elder heal."


    Jiang fan is also straightforward. Of course, he must help the ancestors of the Jiang family. Although the Jiang family in Longze County left the Jiang family, they are the descendants of Jiang Yao and belong to the descendants of the Jiang family. The senior members of the Jiang family have a good relationship with him, so there is no reason why he should not help them.


    After all, it''s the same blood.


    Jiang Huan is happy, and what Wang Xi said is true.


    "Boy Jiang Fan, I just want to ask you a question now."


    "Master, you say!"


    Jiang Huan comes to Jiang Fan and puts his dry palm on Jiang Fan''s shoulder, which makes Jiang Fan feel the flavor of Jiang''s blood.


    The feeling of blood connection makes Jiang Fan clearly feel the same origin and full of intimacy.


    "Do you accept the identity of the Jiang people?"


    When the old man said this, he was very sincere, and his meaning could not be more obvious.


    He brought Jiang Fan here. If he wasn''t the ancestor of the Jiang family, Jiang Fan would have tried to escape long ago, and he would have become a Liangzi.


    But the old man obviously didn''t mean any harm. Jiang Fan also felt that he was not far from the holy land of the Jiang family. The old man obviously just wanted to take him back to the holy land of the Jiang family.


    However, Jiang asked him this question at the beginning, and he made it very clear.


    In front of him, this old man is not comparable to the patriarch Jiang Wentian. He is not a person of the same age or level. Although he is seriously injured, such a master is enough to influence the pattern of Jiuhuang.


    Jiang Fan said: "blood can''t cheat people. No matter when it comes, I always have the blood of the Jiang family. As long as the Jiang family doesn''t treat me as an outsider, if the Jiang family has something to do with me, I will definitely rush to the front!"


    Jiang Tianwang and Jiang Yao are very kind to him. Based on this, Jiang Fan will admit his identity.


    Jiang Huan patted Jiang Fan on the shoulder, obviously very satisfied with his answer.


    He asked with a smile: "boy Jiang Fan, if I arrest you in this way, won''t you be angry? It''s not very friendly, but it can show my determination. No matter what the younger generation of Jiang people think of you now, I have my own way of looking at things. I''ve inquired about you and met Wang Xi. I just want to take you out this time to have a close look at your mind. As Wang Xi said, you are more calm than your peers. I''m optimistic about you! "


    At this time, a voice sounded.


    "Jiang Huan, don''t be complacent about sneaking attack and taking Xiao Fan away. If he wants to leave, you can''t keep him!"


    Finish saying, a figure appears in Jiang Fan side, discontented looking at Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan is not surprised. It is the universe that appears. Jiang Huan has already learned the news from Wang Xi.


    "Stinky stove, I know you''re here, otherwise I''ll let the boy Jiang Wentian come to see Jiang Fan and go back to see me, but you don''t have to be arrogant. You didn''t want to help me refine pills, but now you follow my surname Jiang. Do you want me to give you a name?"


    Qian Kun didn''t have a good way: "I''m following Jiang Fan. It has nothing to do with your Jiang family. Don''t mention that we were still friends at that time. You didn''t even take the materials, so you planned to cheat the pills in vain. Every time you said that you would return the Tibetan medicine peak to me. When would you clear the account?"


    Jiang Huan''s face remained unchanged. If he didn''t care about the universe, it can be seen that their previous relationship should be good.


    Lin Zhan then appears, and his appearance scares Jiang Huan.


    "Jiang Huan, the way I told you to break the battle was not for you to use against my master."


    "Lin Zhan! You Why are you with him? Wang Xi didn''t tell me you were there! "


    Lin Zhan didn''t have a good way: "maybe Lord Wang Xi wants to give you a surprise!"


    Jiang Huan said: "no wonder the Tiange formation is so strong. It was originally arranged by you, but it shouldn''t be? There is no edge of you in that array. "


    "That array is not made by me, but another one. My God killing array is still protecting the human race in the whole world, but I leave the array and stay with my master. If you dare not respect it any more, I''ll set up the God killing array in front of the sacred gate of the Jiang clan and break the sacred gate of your clan. Do you think it''s shameful?"


    Lin Zhan''s tone is full of threats. It''s obvious what happened between him and Jiang Huan. Although Jiang fan is very curious, he can''t get in.


    However, Lin Zhan and Qian Kun obviously want to help him find face, which will not embarrass both sides.


    "You are cruel! But I advise you to pay attention to your identity. I''m talking to my younger generation. I have nothing to do with you. Jiang Fan didn''t speak. You need to come out and shout. Don''t disturb me to talk to my younger generation. Get out of here. "


    Qian Kun said, "what can I say in this barren mountain? Go back to Tiange first, and we''ll treat you."


    Jiang Huan smiles, and with a wave of his sleeve, the surrounding scenery is distorted again. At the next moment, everyone has returned to the back mountain of Tiange, which shows how amazing Jiang Huan''s means are.


    Heaven and earth disappeared.


    Lin Zhan looked at Jiang Huan: "we''ve been staring at you!"Then he disappeared.


    Jiang Fan looks at the old ancestor awkwardly, some can''t laugh or cry, before some unhappy, instantly disappear.


    Jiang Huan didn''t have a good way: "boy Jiang Fan, it seems that as an old ancestor, you should teach me how to train the spirit of these weapons. No matter how big or small, I will teach you some means to ensure that they don''t dare to make mistakes!"


    Lin Zhan''s voice rang out: "you nearly exhausted body, you''d better take care of yourself first! You are looking for trouble when you perform such skills. Originally, you can come in person, and we will help you to introduce your identity. There is no need to test my master and overdraw your life. I''m afraid you''re the only one who can do whatever you want in the world. "


    Jiang Fan said: "the decay of the body can be solved by the breath of nature. I can use the Shenmu Sutra and use the elixir to cure it. I can recover in half a month. The cultivation of spiritual power needs to be supplemented by my ancestors, but it''s not difficult. Laozu can stay in Tiange for a period of time. I''ll help you with the treatment after solving other problems. You can take this place as your own home. Master Tao Zhen should be old friends with you. I''ll let him accompany you. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Tao Zhen flew here, and Qin Wuliang followed him.


    Seeing the situation here, Tao Zhen was full of doubts.


    "What just happened? Why did it suddenly disappear? This is... "


    Jiang Huan''s appearance is obviously different from that of that year. Tao Zhen didn''t recognize it at first sight.


    Qin Wuliang, on the other side, stares at him. He doesn''t believe it, because he feels the pressure of his master''s ability from Jiang Huan. He didn''t expect that Jiuhuang still has such a master, but his physical condition is very bad.


    Jiang Huan said with a smile: "you don''t even know me. It really hurts my heart."


    Soon Tao Zhen''s eyes widened.


    "Mr. Jiang! Unexpectedly It''s you


    "Isn''t that me? I haven''t seen you for so many years. I didn''t expect to get together again. I''ve been here for a while, but you haven''t found me at all. That''s your problem. It seems that your vigilance needs to be improved. "


    Tao Zhen was a little excited: "when the palace leader sent me to the front line to resist, I didn''t expect that once I left, it would be forever. Tiange no longer exists. How did you find it here? I don''t show up! Otherwise, I will have a good drink with the adults. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s not too late now. I have to go to lihuoyu. You can take your ancestors around Tiange, eat something good and drink something good. I''ll go back as soon as I finish the work there."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Huanxiao said: "Jiang Fan boy, I learned from Wang Xi that you have the breath of nature, but what do you get from Shenmu?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "of course, otherwise how can I make Shenmu Scripture?"


    Jiang Huan just recovered and rang out Jiang Fan''s words just now.


    "Shenmu Sutra? But that immortal skill? "


    Jiang Fan thought about it, and then said, "it''s true in theory, but in fact it''s not invincible. Otherwise, Shenmu would not be forced to seclude for several times, leaving only broken branches for re cultivation."


    Jiang Huan then said: "I know what your goal is this time and how Shenmu is now. No one knows. If its state is not restored, you can let him enter the holy land of the Jiang family. We can protect him there and not let people with ulterior motives get it. What''s more, the quality of the holy land of the Jiang family is very high. It''s an excellent place for cultivation. It''s very good for both Shenmu and the Jiang family to let him take root in the holy land of the Jiang family. So, do you have to help talk and let Shenmu come to us? Jiang Huan will do what he says. He will make Shenmu a guest of honor. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t make it difficult for me, master Shenmu''s decision can''t be controlled by me? I''m just going to have a look at the excitement and have a long experience this time. "


    Although Jiang Huan has a lot to ask, he can only let Jiang Fan leave at this time. After Jiang Fan has finished everything, he will come back to give him a diagnosis.


    As for the ownership of Shenmu, he just said, Jiang fan can help, even if he found, Jiang fan does not help long ago in his expectation.


    It''s only a matter of time before Tiantian pavilion has taken shape. If Shenmu takes root here again, it will become one of the top forces within ten years. It''s impossible for Jiang Fan to return to the Holy Land and cultivate in peace of mind. Obviously, he has to put all his efforts here, and this choice is right. If it''s him, it will be the same.


    Jiang Fan plans to leave, Qin Wuliang wants to go with him.


    Jiang Fan didn''t refuse this request. Instead, he flew directly to the transmission array, left Wanyun mountain for the first time, and headed for Li Huoyu.


    After Jiang Fan left, Jiang Huan looked dignified and looked towards the back mountain forest.


    He opened his mouth and said to Tao Zhen around him very seriously: "Tao Zhen, you have to tell me the truth. Do you know the owner of the hidden cave in the back mountain? If I hadn''t felt her breath, I would have appeared. "


    Tao Zhen said: "you mean bone evil? I should know that. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    "You put a demon in the clan. What''s the operation? Or did you not find out who she was? Although her breath is completely hidden, you are also a monk who has left the world half a step. I think you can see that, right


    "She''s the devil Xiaofan suppressed by the force of contract, so there''s no need to worry about it here. I''ve known her for some time. Although she doesn''t like to talk much, she is absolutely loyal to Xiaofan. You''ve been so thoughtful. "


    "How can it be? Her cultivation is not under you. How can Jiang Fan subdue her?"


    "The distance of his means is not what you and I can think of, so you don''t have to worry about anything, just wait here. I''ll introduce you to Gu Xie when he leaves the pass. "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Qin Wuliang was shocked.


    "Boss, I didn''t expect that you also had the protection of experts at that level. My master didn''t bring me much more pressure than him."


    "That''s the ancestor of the Jiang people. I don''t have much contact with the Jiang people. The old man wants to take me back to recognize my ancestors and let my Dan stove be accepted by them. OK, next I''ll talk about you. You have to be careful. There are many experts in the place we''re going to. Don''t be too ostentatious without my orders. I''m afraid you''ll delay my big event! "


    Qin Wuliang patted his chest and promised: "boss, please rest assured, I will follow him honestly. Without your order, I will never do it. Is that right?"


    Jiang Fan nodded, and there was nothing to remind him. The specific situation there would not be known until he arrived at the top of the mountain.


    Outside Changge palace, there are more than twice as many people as a few days ago. There are experts of various forces, talents of various forces, and many disciples of the next nine days who rush here from nearby. Among them, there are many young masters of the ninth Shentai.


    This time, the disciples of the next nine days all get together. They can obviously feel the invisible pressure here. There are too many masters.


    "God''s tree! It''s a God tree supporting heaven. The strongest life in the legend is immortal. It''s one of the roots of Jiuhuang. I didn''t expect that we were so lucky to see him return to Jiuhuang with our own eyes. The surging vitality is as magical as the rumor. I can even feel the influence of Qidu''s body and life here. No wonder so many experts have come out to get him, Jane It''s the same as having immortal treasures and receiving endless benefits. "


    "If we can get it, that would be great. But with so many experts present, I''m afraid we can''t make any trouble together. Even my adults and several young masters of other families, it''s hard to do it."


    "Even if there is such a little opportunity, we should not waste it. The teacher''s idea of letting us enter the nine wasteland is to promote and grow as soon as possible. Of course, such a good opportunity can''t be let go. Let''s look at their situation first, and then think about countermeasures."


    The crowd nodded.


    The leaders of several groups of people gathered together. These people are extremely powerful. More than half of them have reached the ninth Shentai, and their absolute strength is far higher than that of the Jiuhuang teenagers.


    They stood together, looking excitedly at the huge crown that slowly appeared.


    "If such a thing against heaven falls into the hands of the Jiuhuang forces, it''s a tyrannical thing. What do you think?"


    Another humanitarian: "although I think the same as you, it''s already the case. Our elders are still in the next nine days. We have no chance to win by fighting with so many forces in Jiuhuang."


    That night, they surrounded the fire, and people''s men leaned over to give advice.


    A young man said: "big brother! I read an ancient book at the beginning. It mainly said that although she is only an ancient tree, her ideas and practices are closer to human beings. He likes to make friends and accept apprentices, and he doesn''t waste time to give advice. Because of this, some people used to call him the ancient tree of life. It turns out that Shenmu has such a character. Is it better for us to think of a way from this aspect? "


    The young man at the head said directly, "if you have any ideas, just say so. Don''t waste your time."


    The young man said: "some adults can see the people from the sect in the distance. There are many young people of our generation. Although most of them come to see the world, their strength is still good. I can feel that some of them have reached the seventh divine platform, which is higher than our breath. If we can suppress them, our ability will be improved Won''t it stand out better? Maybe Shenmu wants to recruit a group of disciples. If you choose us, even if you can''t bring him back to the next nine days, it''s absolutely good for you to practice near him. "


    "How to suppress it?" Someone asked.


    The young man''s mouth Rose: "since it is to suppress, of course, to speak with strength! Those people, how can they be the opponents of several adults! We just have to wait for a chance! "


    "You seem to have thought of it, don''t you?"


    "Of course! As long as a few of you leave this matter to me, it will certainly be well done for you. "


    The young man in front of him said, "just say what we need for you. As long as you do a good job, we will reward you. If you can really get the favor of Shenmu, you will enjoy the same treatment as us in the future and help you cultivate! "The young man''s eyes brightened with ecstasy.


    "Thank you, boss. I will try my best! I need all of you to come up with some treasures to build momentum! "


    "This is not a problem! As soon as the time comes, it depends on my performance. There are so many old guys here, and no one will mess with them. It just gives us a chance. "


    At this time, people were surprised to see a fat man like a meatball coming from the sky. His breath was so misty that people could not feel his realm.


    This is a young man, wearing a white military uniform, spotless, hair is also combed neatly.


    With one hand behind him, he looks like an expert. Unfortunately, he looks funny with his figure.


    When people were puzzled, the fat man suddenly broke through the barrier and entered the space where Shenmu was. The friars around him were stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    "What''s the matter? How did he get in? "


    The fat man lifted his hair with his hand and sighed.


    "This handsome guy is really getting more and more handsome. I didn''t expect to encounter such good things just after I came back. I used my peerless beauty to capture Shenmu successfully..."


    As soon as he spoke, he saw a bucket of ivy directly toward him.


    The speed was amazing. The fat man didn''t react. The whole person was directly shot, flew backwards, and was beaten out of the barrier.


    I don''t know how far it took to stabilize my body, but the friars below were stunned.


    In the crowd, a girl looked at the figure in the distance and murmured, "he Is he an idiot? "


    For a moment, the crowd exploded.


    No one knows the identity of the fat man, but a few days ago, Wucheng, which left the dust, was blocked outside the barrier. The fat man couldn''t reach that level. He didn''t seem to be in good spirits. How did he get into the barrier? I don''t understand.


    The fat man came back slowly, looking a little embarrassed. Obviously, he was smoked, which caused him a lot of damage.


    When he came to the top of the crowd, instead of suppressing his injury, he made a water curtain, found a wooden comb and combed his hair neatly. Then he looked at the ancient ivy vine in the void and felt a little uncomfortable.


    "This Ivy must be a man, jealous of my beauty, it must be like this!"


    People are speechless. Where did the fat man come from? It''s so strange.


    At this time, the fat man looked down, and the whole person was stunned.


    "I''ll go. There are so many people! Damn, just now I only looked at Shenmu, but I didn''t pay attention to it. This time, it''s really embarrassing! "


    With that, he disappeared.


    Even a little breath did not leave, which can make the presence of the experts have a look of surprise.


    They didn''t expect a round young man to disappear in front of them.


    "What''s the matter? Who is that little fat man? What is the method used? How can you get in and out of the barrier at will? What is this ability? Where is he now? "


    Unfortunately, no one can answer his question, almost everyone is looking for the figure of the fat man, but this guy seems to disappear out of thin air.


    In the distance, the four familiar experts from the dust world also noticed the situation here.


    That leaf leaves eyes a bright.


    "That means something interesting. Can you see what it is?"


    Wucheng shook his head: "I can''t see it! It''s very strange. It seems that he has come into contact with the rules of space. The boy''s realm is not high. It''s really strange. I don''t know who to learn from! "


    Another humanitarian: "in terms of insight, Ye has been with the teacher for the longest time. If you can''t see it, we can''t see it any more."


    Ye Li said: "no one can use that method in our time, but I have heard that in the earlier period, when Wanfa was at its peak, there was a master who could go in and out of all kinds of prohibitions and shuttle in all kinds of secret places. He had been taking risks all his life and had great strength. However, he was only in the legend, and did not leave any orthodoxy. This little fat man had the ability of the old man, I don''t know if he was If we can get that person''s inheritance, his future is limitless, and it''s even worthy of our guidance. "


    Wucheng said: "if you like to give advice, you can take it back. If you let me come, I''m afraid I can''t help beating him to death! That''s obscene


    Ye Li said with a smile, "I''m looking for disciples for you. Since you don''t want them, forget it."


    Not long after the fat man disappeared, Shenmu changed again and gradually emerged from the secret place. The breath gathered and was extremely surging.


    The huge canopy slowly spread out to block out the sun, and the breath of nature continued to spread, which made the monks on the scene feel refreshed, surrounded by this breath, and their bodies seemed to be improving.


    Two powerful ideas appeared, as if they had swept through everyone. People know that Shenmu has entered the nine wasteland, and it''s only a matter of time before they all leave the secret place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    In the next nine days, the teenagers get together and feel the power of nature. Looking at the huge sacred tree, their eyes are full of longing.


    If they can get the favor of God''s purpose, it will be very worthwhile for them to come here for training. After all, there are countless legends about Shenmu in the next nine days.


    At this time, the young man who had just made an idea spoke.


    "Boss, God''s purpose has been put into the nine wasteland. The time has come. I need a batch of treasures!"


    They all looked back, and their eyes fell on him at the same time.


    "What do you want to do? It won''t be too big, will it? There are some old monsters that are hard to deal with


    "Don''t worry, I just want you to show your strength. This time, Jiuhuang has gathered a lot of large-scale forces, some of them are powerful and bring a lot of talents. I want to set up a challenge arena to challenge Jiuhuang sect and force those young people to make a decision. At that time, several adults will make a decision. Mr. Shenmu, now that his mind is in the nine wasteland, he will surely see it in his eyes. What do you think? If we wait until Shenmu is completely in Jiuhuang, I''m afraid there will be no chance for us to show it here. "


    A few people thought about it, and they also thought that they should do it at this time.


    They have been very smooth since they entered the nine wasteland. Although there are some monks with good ability in the nine wasteland, their realm is much weaker than them. When they fight, they are almost crushed all the way. They don''t know how much inheritance they have forcibly seized.


    They know how many old guys are down there and their strength is far beyond them, so they have to find a way to fight and maybe have a chance.


    Several guys look at each other and take out two treasures one after another. The weakest one is a Tianjie Lingbao. The quality is quite good.


    In the face of the same generation of friars in the nine wasteland, they have absolute confidence.


    Give those treasures to the young man who gave advice. The young man directly looked for two flags in the treasure bag and flew to the sky.


    Instantly attracted the eyes of many people, including many experts.


    The teenager felt great pressure, but now that he had started, he had to hold on.


    He injected his spiritual power into the array flag. The two array flags glowed faintly at the same time and flew out in two directions. About 20 meters, he suddenly stopped.


    Dense array patterns appear on the array flag, and the spirit power bursts out and flows directly to the other array flag.


    The spirit power of the two array flags is connected together. The next moment, a platform presented by spirit power appears in the air.


    An old man in the crowd apparently recognized it.


    "Challenge arena? This method is old enough. Now few people use materials to refine such a challenge arena. "


    The young man slowly fell on the challenge arena. At the next moment, more than ten pieces of Lingbao flew out directly and floated in the air. They were of high quality and made people shine.


    No matter when the value of Lingbao is very high, especially the Lingbao above the heaven level, even in the present nine wasteland, it can be regarded as a valuable thing. It''s a big deal to take out so many.


    Among these Lingbao, the strongest one is close to Wang pin. It''s really rare.


    The young man spoke in seclusion.


    "All the seniors and juniors of Jiuhuang, Liu He, come from the next nine days. He has been following my family into Jiuhuang for some time. He has been pushing all the way here. All the inheritance has been won by us and you, and we have no rival. Now, taking advantage of this opportunity, we geniuses of the next nine days want to see if anyone can stop them. If not, it would be very disappointing. "


    A few words made the monks frown one after another.


    The young friars around the big men also showed their anger. This guy was very provocative.


    Seeing their expressions and reactions, Liu he was not afraid. Instead, he showed a smile. His heart was so dark that the fish took the bait.


    He then said: "these treasures floating in the air are all obtained by several adults along the way in the secret place of Jiuhuang. Some of them are of extraordinary origin. These friars should belong to Jiuhuang, but they were obtained by us. However, some adults said that these things should belong to their original owners, but it depends on your disciples to take them away People have no such ability. Today''s challenge arena is set up for competition. You can count on it. As long as one of the younger generation of Jiuhuang can win one game, they can take all these treasures away. We will never return. With so many seniors watching, we little people will not mess around. If someone wants to have a fight, they can come up at any time. "


    A girl glared at Liu He at the bottom: "do you dare to speak nonsense? What do you mean? Is the realm of the fifth Shentai


    When Liu he heard this, he hurriedly said: "this beautiful woman thinks too much. I, Liu He, am just a small person. It''s not me who will fight, but our adults in the next nine days, that is, those people. Among them, you can choose your opponent at will. As long as you can win one game, you can take all these treasures away. It''s a good chance


    Liu He''s words are easy, but the more so, the more provocative he is.


    At ordinary times, no one would care what he said.But now it''s different. There are so many sects and so many experts on the scene. The nine day teenagers are so provocative that they are just beating their faces.


    If not in full view of the public, some experts don''t care to drive them away directly, but now if any expert comes out, it will lose more face.


    This is not the solution they want. The best way is for the young people to fight for some anger. All face depends on their ability. As long as they defeat these guys, face will come back.


    As for those treasures, although they are valuable, they are not in their eyes. At least for the monks of the enlightenment realm, these spiritual treasures are not as valuable as a piece of immortal gold.


    At this time, the four figures came from a distance. They were the four people in Wucheng.


    Their appearance made the friars of the next nine days stupefied, and then widened their eyes.


    Because of their faint release of breath, they can often feel it in the next nine days.


    They can be sure that even if these four people are lost to the next nine days, they must be a great master and a super monk who left the dust.


    In the face of the masters of the enlightenment realm, they can still intimidate them with their identity, but in the face of the monks of the seclusion realm, they have to be a little guilty.


    But ye Li was smiling and didn''t care about the words of provocation.


    "The youngsters of the next nine days are as high-profile as the rumors, but we respect our strength. Some of you guys have good strength and qualifications, but in my opinion, the youngsters of Jiuhuang are also good. Since the challenge arena has been set up, you know so clearly, we Jiuhuang can''t give any rewards, and it''s not very good."


    Then she turned her hand, and a golden bell appeared in her hand.


    The bell exudes a strong atmosphere, like a master, dormant among them.


    Someone exclaimed: "the emperor''s step treasure!"


    Ye Li then said, "if someone can defeat all those little guys in the next nine days, give him this bell. You should come on!"


    When this remark came out, there was an uproar.


    Huangjie Lingbao is beyond Wangjie and second only to Dijie. Even in the eyes of Taoists, it is priceless.


    When you reach this level of treasure, upgrading a level is comparable to climbing to heaven, and few people can refine it.


    And Ye Li''s idea is very simple, that is, he hopes someone can stand up, even if he can''t fight, at least he can''t lose his courage.


    They are the figures of the Tiangong period and have no good impression on the next nine days.


    With that, they returned to the prohibition and disappeared.


    At this time, in the crowd below, a young man in white rose from the sky.


    "I''ll do it!"


    This person has reached the sixth Shentai, which is absolutely a super genius among the Jiuhuang youth generation. Few people can reach this level at this age.


    He flew directly to the challenge arena and looked at the teenagers in the distance with solemn expression.


    The weakest of these people have reached the eighth Shentai. The gap between the two small realms in Shentai is huge. He knows that he has almost no chance to win, but he only shows courage in front of the strong, and Jiuhuang never counsels.


    Liu he said: "very well, you can see those adults. You can choose at will. There are no rules. Our talents in the next nine days will not hurt you. We will be merciful."


    The young man in white frowned slightly and pointed directly at Liu He''s boss. He said calmly, "I want to challenge you."


    Liu He''s boss has a slight eyebrow pick, and some of them don''t understand.


    He is the master of the ninth Shentai. Among them, his ability is the best. They don''t have any hidden breath. The other side should be very clear.


    He flew directly to the challenge arena and slowly stood firm.


    He looked at the boy in white and said, "you know you can''t be my opponent. Why did you choose me?"


    The teenager grinned and said, "does it make any difference who you choose? What if I''m not your opponent? Jiuhuang is not the place for you to play crazy. It''s not sure who will be stronger in 20 years. "


    The voice fell, and the boy''s whole body was full of cyan breath, and his clothes and hair fluttered without wind.


    "As soon as Jiuhuang began to recover, you bastards came back to grab inheritance and deceive us. We don''t have enough time for cultivation, but today, even if you''re not your opponent, it''s going to make you feel better. Let''s try the unique skill of Jiuhuang, Qingfeng Jue


    I saw him grasp towards the front, a folding fan appeared, the folding fan unfolded, the blue spirit power instantly injected into the void, the wind blew up on the challenge arena, and the figure of the boy in white also disappeared in it.


    The giant wind swept the arena, and the young man of the next nine days stood in the same place, not nervous.


    Spiritual power covers the body, as if something is brewing.


    The figure of the boy in white wandered in the strong wind. With a low drink from him, the sharp blades formed by the wind and attacked each other in all directions.


    Dangdangdang -


    a series of sparks appeared around the opponent, and all those attacks were resisted.


    Strong Gang Qi will completely live in the other side, the expression with a little disdain, let the wind howl."It''s only three small levels. Is that all? Is this the nine barren stunt? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    The next nine days of young vigorous Qi is super strong, with that layer of light to resist the attack, the wind blade formed by the strong wind can''t break through at all.


    The boy in white knew he was not an opponent, but he didn''t expect such a big gap.


    However, he obviously does not want to easily admit defeat, even if the gap is huge. If he admits defeat, he will lose the heart of winning, which will inevitably hinder his future improvement.


    On the ground, his elders were worried. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the gap between them would be so big.


    However, even so, the young man in white is still engrossed in his work, hoping that the situation will not be so passive all the time.


    The bluish wind is constantly changing all kinds of forms. Unfortunately, due to the absolute gap in realm and the restraint of skills, the next nine days'' youth will take all the attacks calmly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he suddenly started to move. His vigorous Qi broke out and turned into a huge tiger head. With the roaring of the tiger, the blue wind was instantly dispersed.


    The huge sound made the people below feel a little harsh. The figure of the boy in white suddenly appeared on the challenge arena. He almost fell to the ground.


    His face was a little pale, and he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his sleeve. He was a little embarrassed.


    The next nine days of youth said: "you''d better go down, you''re not my opponent, admit defeat."


    The boy in white looked at him and said, "I''ll find you in ten years, and you''ll never be my opponent at that time!"


    At this time, a chubby head suddenly appeared in the void, and most of his body was hidden in the void. It was the mysterious guy before.


    He looked at the boy in white and said, "don''t you know how to turn? How can your scattered attack break his vigorous Qi? If you concentrate on attacking at one point, no matter how vigorous he is, he will never be able to resist so easily. What a shame. "


    The boy in white was stunned at first, then frowned and said, "you talk so much, why don''t you come up and give me Jiuhuang to fight for breath!"


    The fat man touched his face and said directly, "no, it''s not a shame if you break my beauty? I don''t want to bully them. As for those treasures, they''re good. I''ll do it when you''re not rivals. "


    With that, the fat man directly retracted into the void and disappeared.


    Who would have thought that this guy should be so obscene, but this kind of means is really amazing. It''s hard to imagine that he can travel through the void uncontrollably.


    Soon, the second nine barren talent flew to the challenge arena, and his realm was better than that of the boy in white. He chose the next nine days boy in the eighth God arena, and the fighting scene was much better than that of the previous one. Fortunately, despite this, there was still no good chance. Basically, he was in a state of being suppressed, and he was defeated within 100 rounds.


    The third challenge of the youth quickly stood up, but the situation is almost the same, no one has that kind of amazing feeling.


    However, these Jiuhuang youths are highly qualified. Compared with the next jiutiancai, their realm may be a little weaker. But among their peers, their abilities are amazing and not simple.


    Among the barriers in the distance, Ye Li''s four people have been looking at the situation on the challenge arena, calm.


    "What do you think of the gap between Jiuhuang and the teenagers in the next nine days?"


    Wucheng said: "the gap is only the realm. The next nine days are always in a high-level state. It''s not difficult to understand that they are stronger in cultivation. On the contrary, we all know that even in the holy land of the ancient people, it''s difficult to achieve a soaring realm. However, such a gap will be gradually polished by time. After the next nine days, the gap will disappear It''s going to be very small, and then it will be the real era of fighting, as long as they can wait for that era to come. "


    One side of Han Feng then said: "it''s true, but I''m more optimistic about the teenagers of Jiuhuang. The pressure they are under is definitely not comparable to the talents of the next nine days. After the difference is not much, I think the teenagers of Jiuhuang will be stronger."


    When people talk, some lose and have to leave the challenge arena.


    Wucheng was a little angry: "lost again! Isn''t there a young man who can fight in Jiuhuang now? Is it that our stakes are not big enough? "


    There are several battles on one face. The next nine days'' geniuses didn''t lose any of them. However, the young people on the ground are playful and the atmosphere seems to fall into a low ebb. No one is willing to compete again.


    There was no one to make a fuss.


    At this time, the hidden fat man in the air appeared again.


    He looked at the people on the ground and said, "what''s the matter with you? Can''t anyone come up and beat these people? Do you want a handsome guy to do it? "


    Someone said angrily: "if you have that ability, you should start quickly. Don''t talk so much nonsense on it. I think you are far from their opponent. You can only use means to make sarcastic remarks."


    The fat man was not calm when he heard this.


    "You say that this handsome guy is making sarcastic remarks? I''ve been watching you fight all the time. These friars have very solid skills. Obviously, they have been practicing since they were very young. Otherwise, they will never reach this level. ""Are you going to fight or not?"


    The fat man had no choice but to appear again, then flew to the challenge arena, then twisted his head and looked at those friars in the next nine days.


    "Don''t talk about fat people. I bully people. You guys can come out and fight me at will. I won''t choose you personally, but I don''t mind who you think is powerful, because you are certainly not as powerful as me."


    This guy is very relaxed, as if he had thought of the situation at the scene.


    He went directly to the challenge arena and calmly waited for the opponents to come forward voluntarily.


    But his appearance was so mysterious that all the monks here saw his extraordinary place.


    A few people looked at each other and found that these people, you look at me, I look at you, but no one is willing to sign up to fight with the fat man.


    Fat man smile: "this handsome guy can have such a strong deterrent? But I''ll give you one more minute. If you don''t have anyone coming, I''ll take them away, even if I win! "


    When the young man heard this, he opened his mouth.


    If no one is willing to try, it''s up to me to fight. I also want to see what skills you have with special means.


    Fat looking at the opponent, this handsome guy as long as want to, can keep unbeaten, you are still good in those few people, but useless, still not my opponent.


    The young man of the next nine days said, "if it''s your opponent, you''ll have to wait until the battle is over. You''ll take my shot first."


    His whole body breath mobilization, high concentration, directly toward the fat man rushed.


    Up to now, he can''t feel how the fat man''s state is. In order not to be suppressed at the beginning, he chooses to attack first, and also intends to test the fat man''s real means.


    The figure crisscross, that youth unexpectedly straight from the fat man''s body to wear past.


    The boy stood firm and frowned back at the illusory figure.


    The figure was destroyed and disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Then I heard fat man''s voice on the challenge arena.


    "The speed is good, the strength is also good, but the eyes are a little poor, it can''t fight!"


    The fat man sneered and appeared in the same position as the boy.


    And the boy''s quick reaction, in a twinkling of an eye has rushed again.


    This time, the distance is very short, and they have contacted again in the blink of an eye.


    But just now the situation appeared again, the boy once again through the figure of the fat man, it was still a phantom.


    The friars at the bottom, seeing such means, were a little embarrassed for a moment.


    "What is that? Can''t we just rely on this method of illusion to keep away? It''s really invincible! That''s obscene


    Another young man sighed: "this guy really makes me have to know the word shameless again."


    On the challenge arena, the figure of the fat man appeared again and his position changed again.


    The young man of nine days passed through his figure for the third time. His brow was frowned, and he was obviously angry.


    "Originally, I thought you were a master and respected you a little. I didn''t expect you to be a waste. You didn''t even have the courage to fight a head-on battle. It''s ridiculous."


    Unable to determine the position of the fat man, he can only use the provocative method first, hoping to lead the fat man out.


    Can respond to him is not fat, but a series of attacks, several Lingbao suddenly hit him in the past, as if from the void.


    But this kind of attack is not painful to him. In the twinkling of an eye, all the Lingbao are stopped. After they lose control, they directly fall on the challenge arena. Unfortunately, the fat man still doesn''t appear.


    Among the barriers in the distance, Wucheng looked at the situation on the challenge arena, and didn''t have a good way: "who just said that kid would be our disciple? It''s too obscene. If you become my disciple, you will be killed by me! "


    Ye Li didn''t have a good way: "I didn''t expect this guy to hide in the void, but I''ve seen his problem clearly. Although his means are strange, his fighting power is not strong. Obviously, he always thinks about how to run. His fighting power depends on the treasure to smash. When he meets the genius of the next nine days, he has nothing to do but to avoid! However, if any of you can accept him as an apprentice, good training will be very powerful in the future. "


    After half an hour, fat even empty shadow is no longer condensed, at any time sneak attack opponent, unfortunately useless.


    Fat man''s voice sounded again: "you boy or quickly admit defeat, you are not my opponent, this handsome guy is invincible."


    The next nine day boy sneered: "your shrinking ability is really invincible. If you don''t show up, don''t talk nonsense. I can afford it with you."


    This battle is a waste of time, but the appearance of the fat man can also help other teenagers out. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people are going to lose here today. In that case, the blow is not small.


    And at the time of deadlock, Liu he suddenly began to remind.


    "Boss, he can''t really disappear. His range is above the challenge arena. It''s not without restraint."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    Liu He''s reminder made the boy suddenly think of something.


    "But I''m just hiding in the void. I''ll see if I can block the space and see if you can still show up."


    When the voice falls, a flag appears in the hand, flies directly to the center of the challenge arena, and is instantly activated.


    It''s the forbidden empty array, which blocks the surrounding space. Even the move symbol can''t be used within the array range.


    The fat man appeared outside the array and frowned at the other side of the challenge arena.


    "Hello! We are fighting in the challenge arena. How can we still use the array? You are cheating, I protest! "


    Liu he said directly: "the protest is invalid. If you want to fight, you can fight in the challenge arena, or you will admit defeat. I''ve never seen you so shameless."


    The fat man said angrily, "I''m a handsome man. You''re competing with my parents. What are you talking about? If you don''t want to come here, your mother doesn''t know you. "


    Liu He knows that he is not an opponent and he is not close to him.


    "My boss is your opponent. No matter how obscene you are, it''s useless. If you don''t enter the challenge arena, you will lose."


    "I protest," the fat man said angrily


    The friars of the following nine wasteland are going to be blind. This fat man is really unreliable.


    Who would have thought that his magical ability would be stopped by a small forbidden air array?


    On the ground, Mo Wudi sighed: "I didn''t expect that the generation of Jiuhuang teenagers would be so suppressed by the kids of the next nine days. But the kids here are not the strongest. The kids who went to Jiuhuang hall before are better than the ones in the challenge arena now. "


    Gu Bufan nodded: "the ancient temple is much more powerful than them, but even so, no one can stand up to suppress them. The present Jiuhuang youth generation should be regarded as the top talents of various forces. Unfortunately, their growth speed is delayed by Jiuhuang world class."


    At this time, a young man''s voice sounded.


    "Fat man, come down quickly. Don''t lose face on it. You can''t beat him."


    This is a boy with the ninth weight of changing his life. He has a folding fan and a good temperament.


    He was alone, with no elders to follow, apparently to see the excitement.


    The fat man looked at the ground, his eyes fixed on the young man.


    "Qin Feng? It''s not your turn to tell me what to do. Get out of here. "


    This man is Qin Feng, Jiang Fan''s old friend and Li Huocheng''s young genius. Unfortunately, in this era of world-class recovery, he has been thrown away by a group of talents.


    Jiang Fan had a lot to do with him at the beginning, and even helped him to survive.


    Qin Feng is obviously familiar with the fat man, and he is not angry.


    "You fat man have been missing for so long. It''s more obscene than before. Don''t waste time with them. Let''s drink."


    Hearing this, the fat man''s index finger moved and his expression changed.


    "Do you have good wine?"


    Qin Feng nodded in response.


    The fat man looked at the challenge arena and said, "Today my friend comes out. I''ll give him face and spare you once. When I finish drinking, I''ll fight you again. Then you can''t run away."


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, the fat man flew directly to the ground without shame.


    Not far from Qinfeng, an ancient youth spoke to him.


    "Is he really your friend? If it''s me, I''ll hide as far as I can. I can''t afford to lose this man. "


    Qin Feng laughed and didn''t say much. If the fat man didn''t, he wouldn''t be the guy he knew.


    In the air, Liu he frowned and looked at the back of the fat man.


    "It''s a waste of time, but I want to say that if you don''t have the courage to fight the first World War, you don''t have to come up. My boss doesn''t have time to waste with you. Is there no one here who can fight?"


    Some old friends looked at the young people around them, but none of them had the confidence to beat them.


    Liu He''s voice is not small. He uses his mind to stimulate his spiritual power, covering the whole area here.


    These words were not heard by the friar Jiuhuang, but by Shenmu. He wanted to help his master get enough attention. Maybe he could follow him to heaven.


    The saint of xuanbing palace follows the old Taoist priest.


    "I''m similar to him. I''ll try."


    The elder put his hand on her shoulder and shook his head gently.


    "I won''t let you do it without 100% assurance!"


    The girl frowned: "these guys are too arrogant. They are playing with prestige at this time. I must give them some color to see."


    The elder didn''t mean to let go.


    "Don''t try to be brave. You''re far behind. You should have the strength to crush them in a year, but not now!"


    Not far away from them, a young man in animal skin was carrying a huge bone stick and planning to fly.


    But he was held by the old man around him.


    "Elder, what do you mean? I''m going to do him. "


    The old man was even more outspoken."No, you can''t beat him. It''s a shame to go up there!"


    The boy swung a bone stick and hit the old man on the head, shocking everyone.


    "Let go! I''m the son of God. I''m going to kill him. If you don''t let go, I''ll beat you together! "


    The old man touched his head and went into a rage.


    "I think you are itchy, even I dare to fight."


    The young man was directly pressed on the ground by the old man and beaten violently. He had no power to fight back. In the twinkling of an eye, he was black and blue and couldn''t even hold the bone stick.


    The friars next to him were stunned and covered with black lines.


    A few minutes later, the young man struggled to get up from the ground. He was seriously injured and barely stood up with a bone stick.


    The old man patted the dust on his hands and said, "are you going to shame?"


    The young man quickly struggled with the pain and shook his head.


    "No, no, no..."


    Liu He laughs in the air.


    "Is it a wonderful meeting today? First of all, the fat man who was too much of himself fought with his elders and was abused like this. The friars of the Jiuhuang generation are very disappointing. "


    Knowing that they will lose, many old people don''t want their disciples to wade in the muddy water. In their opinion, as long as they have more time, the gap will be smoothed. There''s no need for them to taste failure in this burst period of cultivation.


    And those who dare to move forward end in failure.


    When the ground was silent, two figures had been standing here for a long time.


    "Are all your friars in the next nine days so arrogant?"


    Around the tall man with a look of disdain: "just a group of waste, the really strong ones, none of them. If I guess correctly, they risk offending so many experts, aiming at Shenmu. "


    The handsome young man around him said with a smile: "yes, they didn''t set up a challenge in the morning or in the evening. As soon as Shenmu put his mind into Jiuhuang, they set up a challenge arena to challenge Jiuhuang''s fellow monks. They just want to attract Shenmu''s attention. After a while with me, you become smart."


    "Boss, I''ve always been very smart. I just don''t have to use my head to deal with those guys, just do it directly. But just now those two people really opened my eyes. Can you understand the fat man''s method, boss? "


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t understand it. Just ask him."


    "Do you know him?"


    The boy laughed and said nothing, and the divine sense was released.


    By the woods, the fat man was eating meat and drinking wine regardless of his image.


    Completely unaffected by Liu He''s words, Qin Feng is still elegant and smiling.


    The fat man stopped suddenly, shaking all over.


    A voice rang out in my mind: "Jiang Shuai, long time no see!"


    The fat man hurriedly swept around, obviously looking for someone to send him a message, but he was not seen at all.


    "Damn, where are you? I miss you so much


    "The hills behind! You wretched fat man, you are more shameless than before. It''s really an eye opener for me. "


    This mysterious fat man is the genius of Jiang Fu, Jiang Shuai.


    However, it disappeared a long time ago. I didn''t expect that it would appear again. Even the realm has caught up with many talents by learning such magical means.


    He left the meat in his hand and said to Qin Feng, "follow me and take you to see a ghost!"


    Although Qin Feng didn''t know who Jiang Shuai was talking about, he could be sure that it must be someone he knew. They didn''t accept anything and decided to leave.


    The fat man glanced at the meat and wine, and simply yelled at Liu He in the air: "that attendant, what''s Liu''s name? Let''s watch the meat and wine for this handsome guy. After a while, I''ll come back. I''ve lost my things. I''ll call your master Dad!"


    Liu He gas teeth itch, just want to respond, but the fat man and the people around him have disappeared together.


    "Fatso, when it''s over, I''ll find a chance to teach you a lesson!"


    Liu he continued to provoke the Jiuhuang youth generation, hoping to provoke more people to come up, and then let the master defeat them one by one, and carry on the momentum to the end.


    On the other side of the mountain, the fat man and Qin Feng appeared, and fixed their eyes directly on the two figures. When they saw the familiar face, they both smile.


    "Jiang Fan!"


    Jiang Fan was in a good mood when he saw these two old friends.


    "Long time no see!"


    Jiang Shuai is taller and fatter than before. He opens his arms and runs towards Jiang Fan. When he is about to approach, he suddenly jumps up and pours on Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan a flash, feel the huge figure from his side smashed out, Jiang Shuai caught off guard, mercilessly fell to the ground, the ground followed the tremor.


    Qin Wuliang''s eyelids jumped and some of them were speechless. Unfortunately, because the fat man was Jiang Fan''s friend, he was not good to comment.


    Jiang Shuai lay on the ground, turned over, a carp straightened out, stood up dexterously, patted the dust on his body with two big hands like a palm fan, and his face was calm."You little white face wasted the enthusiasm of this handsome guy. It''s so sad. But I forgive you! "


    Jiang Fan did not have a good way: "do you dare to be more shameless? But just now you were a little humiliated. You didn''t even dare to enter the challenge arena. Don''t say you know me when you go out. "


    Jiang Shuai was indifferent: "but why should I be beaten? What will I do if I ruin my prime beauty? "


    Qin Feng did not have a good way: "but you still go to challenge?"


    Jiang Shuai shrugged: "I can''t beat them, but I have to disgust them. A group of friars in the next nine days are scrambling for inheritance some time ago, and they look like they are on the high side. It''s annoying to look at them."


    With that, he looked at Qin Wuliang beside Jiang Fan.


    "Brother, do you think I''m right?"


    Qin Wuliang''s eyelids jumped again and looked at Jiang Fan.


    "Boss, can I hit him?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    Because Jiang Fan wants to see the situation here first. In order to avoid being discovered, Jiang Fan makes Qin Wuliang suppress his breath.


    Qin Wuliang didn''t resist releasing his own breath. Jiang Shuai was surprised at first. The next moment, his whole body disappeared. He stepped into the void and disappeared.


    I don''t know how many times I''ve practiced it.


    Looking at it from a close distance, Jiang fan can feel the fluctuation of a space breath. Jiang Shuai''s method is really amazing.


    However, Jiang fan is very clear that this is the fat man in the legend. When he was the king of medicine, the fat man in the legend he had heard of had such strange abilities.


    It seems that this guy has got the inheritance, and there is only one explanation.


    Qin Feng felt Qin Wuliang''s overwhelming arrogance and was also a little frightened.


    It''s no secret for Jiang Fan to make trouble with Wanbaoshan, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan''s younger brothers were so powerful.


    In terms of breath alone, it''s much better than xiajiutian boy in the challenge arena at the foot of the mountain. Although they are all the ninth altar, there is still a huge gap.


    Jiang fan is more concerned about Jiang Shuai''s skills at this time. He was surprised that he easily entered the secret place of Changge palace before.


    This ability is stronger than his breaking ability. He wants to know how this guy did it.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes suddenly glowed with gold. His eyes opened and his eyes opened.


    The next moment, Jiang Shuai''s figure looms in his eyes. It seems that he is not in the common space. Even if he is a master of the realm of enlightenment, he can only peep a little, and the master of the realm of leaving the world can not reach this level. But what is Jiang Shuai''s realm?


    Little bit was also surprised: "interesting, this means directly breaks through the void barrier, so amazing! I don''t know who created the move! "


    Jiang Shuai shows his head and looks at Jiang Fan in surprise.


    "Can you see me?"


    Jiang Fan put away his eyes and nodded: "you are just hiding in the void, not leaving the big world. Of course, I have a way to see you."


    Jiang Shuai came out and looked at Qin Wuliang with fear.


    Pick eyebrow way: "you are next nine days?"


    Seeing his expression, Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I advise you not to provoke him. He is angry, but I can''t stop him. His name is Qin Wuliang, from the next nine days. "


    After that, he looked at Qin Feng: "he and you are our family. Maybe in ancient times, you were all ancestors."


    Qin Wuliang nodded to Qin Feng as a greeting.


    After hearing Jiang Fan''s introduction, the fat man said with a smile: "ha ha, next nine days is good. Next nine days is also a human race. Our enemies are foreigners. We are all brothers. If we have trouble in Jiuhuang, we will mention my name. I think someone will give me some face."


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "fat man, you can almost persuade you. I won''t stop him if he hits you!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Shuai was not happy.


    "Jiang Fan, don''t think I don''t know. You''ve been jealous of my appearance since I was a child. I help Jiuhuang look for face. You can fight, but you hide here to watch the fun. How nice it is to laugh at me? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "isn''t this also an opportunity for you to show? I didn''t expect you to be so obscene as soon as you came out! "


    "Then you''re not going? What are you waiting for? That Valet''s going to be in the air. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I''ve just come back from the outside, but I haven''t made clear the situation. I want to see how many experts there are here."


    The fat man didn''t have a good way: "what else are you observing? If you ask me, I know which finger they just used to dig their nostrils


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that he had such ability.


    "Oh? Tell me about it


    The fat man pointed to the direction of a dense forest: "there is a prohibition. It''s for an old woman who leaves the dust. She uses her right little finger to dig her nose!"


    Jiang Fan slapped him on the back of the head.


    "Who asked you to say that? I''m the master!"


    The fat man stares at Jiang Fan, kneading his back and saying.


    "In the southern woods, some experts set up a ban. You should have seen the four experts who left the dust. There are also the old women I just mentioned. There are two experts in the crowd, but they suppress their breath and disguise themselves as human beings. However, they should be experts of demon tribe. At the foot of the opposite mountain, there is a beautiful woman who is also a monk from the dust world, but she doesn''t seem to like the excitement. She uses barriers to keep people away, and no one notices her. "


    Speaking of this, he pointed to the bottom: "as for Jiuhuang, these other masters, seventy-six monks of enlightenment realm, and some of them are arriving one after another, I have no longer observed them."


    It has to be said that Jiang Shuai really has two brushes. He observes so carefully that he even finds out the experts hidden in the prohibition one by one.


    "I didn''t expect that there were eight masters who left the world!"


    The fat man said: "they are all angry now. If there were not so many people watching, they would have killed those bastards. You are a man who dares to make a big fuss in Montblanc. Are you afraid of these people? Don''t you dare to offend them? "This guy in order to let Jiang Fan hand, unexpectedly used the method of provocation.


    Qin Wuliang''s eyelids jump down, saying that Jiang fan is afraid of the next nine days is a joke.


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s no use for me to motivate people, but all the experts on the scene have figured it out. I can also do something about it. The quality of that royal level Lingbao is quite good. It can be given to Xiao meng''er."


    Jiang Shuai has no good way: "you are still thinking about women at this time?"


    "Cut the crap and prepare the wine and meat. Let''s have a good drink later."


    Jiang Shuai smiles: "OK, no problem!"


    Qin Wuliang said, "good wine!"


    "I''ll make sure you''re satisfied!"


    With that, Jiang Shuai and Qin Feng disappear. The next moment, they have appeared under the previous tree. The wine and meat are still there. They are in a good mood.


    Fat man looks at Liu He who is still talking endlessly in the air.


    "That attendant, you''re doing a good job. There''s no shortage of things. I''ll ask you to guard the door and pay whatever you like when I start my school."


    Liu he didn''t expect that the wretched fat man would come back so soon, and he didn''t forget to mock him.


    "Fat man, you are just the rubbish my boss hanged. If you dare to go to the challenge arena, my boss can kill you with one hand. It''s really boring. Is there only such a wonderful flower in the young generation


    Jiang Shuai said sarcastically: "if you talk about a boss and shut up a boss, you really take yourself seriously. When my little brother comes, you will know that you are just rubbish, not enough to fight. "


    Liu He sneered: "it''s a joke. It''s a joke. It seems that the Jiuhuang generation is finished..."


    At this time, a strong breath came from afar. It was Qin Wuliang.


    He doesn''t need to hide his breath. He shows his breath directly and comes from the sky. His eyes are firm and domineering.


    He stood up in the air and frowned at the challenge arena.


    "You garbage can challenge everywhere? Are these things rewards for winners? "


    No matter where Qin Wuliang goes, he will attract a lot of people''s attention. He is just like a bright star, impressive. His breath is really a little too strong.


    Liu he was stunned at the first sight of Qin Wuliang, but the breath was too familiar to him.


    Among the first batch of young talents to enter Jiuhuang, one of the strongest ones is the guy who is very famous among the younger generation of next Jiutian. Who doesn''t know him?


    Although the appearance is no longer the same as before, the momentum can not be changed.


    "Qin Wuliang! You Why are you here? "


    After Liu he was surprised, he changed his address. This is not the person he dares to offend.


    Qin Wuliang raised his eyebrows, then glanced at those people in the distance, looking indifferent.


    "To fight you?"


    When Liu he heard this, he hurriedly said: "Mr. Qin, you have misunderstood me. You just came here, but you haven''t made clear the situation. We are challenging the friars of Jiuhuang''s generation. You and we are from the next nine days. We can''t understand your strength any more. If you want to compete with us, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. If you also want to participate, you can be a challenger and let the friars of the same generation in Jiuhuang challenge you. "


    After Liu he saw Qin Wuliang, where was his arrogance just now.


    And below the nine waste teenagers, suddenly feel great pressure.


    Xuanbing palace Saint frowned: "so strong!"


    The elder nearby said in a deep voice: "the body is perfect and the breath is strong. He is not at the same level as those people before him. He must have a chance to step into the Shentai realm. Such a guy is your real opponent in the future. If you encounter him in the future, you can''t despise him!"


    Some of the great people who understand the Tao also have to look at Qin Wuliang more. There are too few such talents.


    Qin Wuliang sneered: "it''s boring! Originally, I wanted to play with you, but you''re really brave. You don''t even know who''s territory here. Just go here and have fun. "


    With that, he flew straight to the ground.


    In full view of the public, he strode to the wretched fat man, sat down on the ground, picked up the wine jar and drank.


    Who can think, this strong next nine days master, unexpectedly can mix together with that fat man.


    And he obviously had something to say just now. Whose territory is this? People are full of questions.


    Jiang fan is feeling the breath of Shenmu at this time. Now he can feel it from a close distance. He can recall what happened with ling''er in the long song world. He is so familiar with the breath of Shenmu and ivy. He is looking forward to the return of these two people to Jiuhuang. Now it seems that they should be realized soon.


    He flew to the challenge arena and attracted the attention of the monks present.


    At this time, the fat man yelled: "come, my little brother is coming, you wait to die."


    Jiang Fan


    On the ground, Gu Bufan''s eyes brightened. They didn''t expect Jiang Fan to appear at this time.


    "It seems that the boy came back as soon as he knew the news of Shenmu, but with him, it''s not enough for these kids to be rampant for the next nine days!"Gu Bufan looks at Jiang Fan in a good mood.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few years. Brother Jiang has become an expert who can take charge of his own affairs. If we don''t work hard, won''t we all be overtaken by him?"


    Many people are in doubt, they come from all over Jiuhuang, many people have not met Jiang Fan.


    Liu he obviously has some doubts, because Jiang Fan''s breath is just his first visit to Shentai.


    "Who are you? Do you want to challenge? "


    Jiang Fan fell on the challenge arena and glanced at the nine day boys over there.


    He has a quiet voice with a little playfulness.


    "Don''t waste your time. Let''s go together."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    Jiang Fan''s eyes were calm. There was no contempt or provocation in his eyes. It seemed that he just said a very common thing.


    But it sounds provocative, and Liu He is even more angry.


    "Boy, are you crazy? Just you? It''s not a good chance to be famous here. So many people are watching it! "


    Jiang fan is a little impatient: "less nonsense, fight or not? I don''t have time to waste with you. If I didn''t look at you as an eyesore, I would have gone down to drink with them for a long time. There are several elders waiting for me. We can go together. Even you men can go together. I''ll solve it together, so as to save trouble. "


    Qin Wuliang doesn''t look back. In his opinion, Jiang fan is just a nuisance. These people can solve all of them by themselves if he takes action, and Jiang fan is better than him.


    Liu He glares at Jiang Fan.


    "Are you going to die? You''re still the first one who doesn''t pay attention to my adults


    The fat man who drinks below is not happy to hear this.


    Quickly stood up and yelled: "fart, he can only count the second, this handsome guy is the first, but what''s the difference? In my younger brother''s eyes and mine, you are rubbish. If you don''t give my younger brother a chance, I can solve you. "


    Liu He Gang wanted to refute, suddenly felt great pressure on himself, his whole person caught off guard, almost fell from the air.


    He struggled to control his body and looked in that direction. He saw Jiang Fan''s calm eyes, and he was the only one in that direction.


    Jiang Fan said: "since you don''t want to do it, I''ll be the only one. Today, all the friars can fight in the next nine days. I''ll take them together. I''ll see if our generation is not as good as you. "


    He was full of momentum, directly toward those nine day teenagers.


    It made those people look and feel shocked.


    How can they not respond to such provocations?


    One of them stood up directly, and the realm of the eighth divine platform was fully displayed. Although Jiang Fan''s momentum was very strong, no matter how strong he was, he was just a monk of the first divine platform. In his opinion, he could solve it by himself.


    "I''ll go first! I didn''t expect that a monk who just entered the Shentai realm would feel so arrogant. But it''s no use. You can speak with all your strength. "


    Before he finished his words, Jiang Fan''s body was illusory. At the next moment, he had been mentioned directly.


    Jiang Fan''s hand grasps his neck, the sound rings in his ear.


    "You talk too much nonsense."


    As soon as he was about to struggle, he saw flames of different colors suddenly converging in front of him.


    Boom -


    the sound of explosion suddenly rang out on the challenge arena, and their figures were swallowed by the fire light, and they couldn''t see anything on the challenge arena in an instant.


    The light of the fire dissipated, and the friar of the next nine days of the eighth God arena on the challenge arena was lying there shaking all over, his clothes were still sparking, his breath was weak, and he had obviously lost his fighting power.


    One touch, one simple attack, the battle is over.


    All the monks were waiting for big eyes. I can''t believe what happened just now.


    Only Qin Wuliang glanced at the loser in the challenge arena, drank a mouthful of wine, and his face was full of disdain: "he is too much to be beaten!"


    Liu He is the closest to the challenge arena. From beginning to end, he can see it clearly. Jiang Fan''s body method is strange and his speed is amazing. He doesn''t even see what''s going on. The adult has been caught.


    Those friars in the next nine days didn''t care so much and flew to the challenge arena at the same time. At this time, they finally understood what Qin Wuliang had just said that Jiuhuang really had such a talent of fighting against heaven.


    Liu He''s boss''s eyes are serious. Several people fall on the challenge arena one by one, and his momentum is completely released.


    Although Jiang Fan has given them a challenge, they will not be afraid. The reason is very simple. If they do not despise their opponents, they may not be exploited by Jiang Fan.


    "You hide the realm?"


    Jiang Fan looks calm: "fight with you, do I still need to hide the realm? But you are not enough. I''ll call two more. "


    Then he turned his head and looked at the sky to the right.


    "You''re pretty good at hiding there!"


    After that, he looked at the air on the left: "this beautiful woman in the next nine days, you don''t have to hide. Anyway, she''s here, and I''ll just practice with you! I just want to tell you to keep a low profile. If you look at yourself too much, you may lose your life accidentally! Don''t I invite you out? "


    When Jiang Fan was on the other side to observe the masters with his divine eyes, he had already seen through their hiding skills.


    the strength of these two men was much better than those in the challenge arena, which was not much different from the first time he met Qin Wuliang.


    Sure enough, after he finished, two figures appeared in those two directions. They were two young people in the next nine days. Shentai was the ninth place, and the breath was not weak.


    They fell directly on the challenge arena and looked at Jiang Fan at the same time.


    They were a little surprised because they didn''t expect that Jiang Fan could see through their concealment. They were very confident in this respect.When Qin Wuliang saw them, he also raised his eyebrows, and his expression was a little more dignified, not as contemptuous as before.


    The girl looked at Jiang Fan with a smile: "if you guess correctly, this handsome boy is the Lord of heaven Pavilion in the legend of Jiuhuang, isn''t he?"


    Jiang Fan''s name was instantly reflected by the nine monks. Many people wanted to see what the legendary young genius looked like. They didn''t expect that he would be so young.


    Jiang fan doesn''t respond. In his opinion, he doesn''t have to answer anything, because it''s not a secret. Among the experts below, Gu Bufan and Mo Wudi are very clear.


    The other man is more than two meters tall, but he is very thin and skinny. He looks very weak, but Jiang fan can feel that he is stronger than the girl.


    He looked at Jiang Fan and said directly, "I didn''t expect that the legendary Jiang Fan appeared here, but it''s easy to understand that Qin Wuliang appeared with you. You should have just come back from the secret place of Nanwu mountain?"


    With that, he looked at Qin Wuliang, his eyes full of provocation.


    "Lao Qin, how can you say that you are also our genius for the next nine days? If Jiang fan doesn''t pay attention to us, you can help him. Let''s teach him a lesson. What do you think?"


    Qin Wuliang listened and sneered.


    "Well! Is it up to you? I don''t care to join hands with you. What''s more, what about joining hands? Can''t you beat him? I don''t want to be abused! "


    The girl didn''t expect that Qin Wuliang, who was always confident, would say such words. He was very curious whether Jiang Fan was really as powerful as the rumor.


    She stares at Jiang Fan, suddenly how blink an eye: "set!"


    Qin Wuliang saw her hand suddenly, and immediately reminded: "boss, be careful of her illusion..."


    Before he finished, the girl suddenly flew out, pale.


    Jiang Fan''s face showed a trace of evil, and his mouth turned up.


    "That''s it? It''s disappointing. "


    The girl couldn''t imagine how strong Jiang Fan''s mental power was. Moreover, the magic formula made his mental power extremely tough. If she wanted to deal with Jiang Fan by magic, the girl''s realm was much worse.


    In a flash, the friars of the next nine days moved at the same time.


    The skinny boy directly faces Jiang Fan, and others step away.


    Two of them rushed to him from both sides, with an attentive look and a full hand.


    Jiang Fan''s fists collide with the boy in front of him. Jiang fan can feel a strange force coming out of his dry fist.


    The method of releasing force operated by itself. In an instant, he waved his fist again, and the young man quickly blocked it with his other hand.


    But this time, he obviously didn''t have the strength he had just had. He flew backwards.


    And Jiang Fan''s body side, two figures have been killed, two people holding the blade, one attack, one attack, obviously have some communication, hope to hit Jiang Fan.


    But they didn''t wait to get close, the huge fireball had exploded in front of them, and the surging explosive force made them unable to get close at all, so they flew out directly.


    The overwhelming attack of spirit power comes from the sky, and several people join hands to display it, which contains different spirit power, and the momentum is amazing.


    Jiang fan doesn''t move. When the great five elements skill is used, five different spiritual powers in the body converge on the top of the head at the same time. A layer of five color light shield appears and instantly stops all those spiritual attacks. The five element light shield''s defense is amazing and firm.


    At this point, from the fight to now, Jiang Fan did not even change his position, but he was so easy to block all the attacks.


    The fat man almost fell out of his mouth.


    "Damn, this Jiang fan is so strong now?"


    Qin Feng said, "don''t you know? Some time ago, he even tied the monks in the divine realm. It''s not a big problem to deal with these geniuses in the divine realm, is it? "


    Qin Wuliang said: "I''m sure I won''t lose, but it''s not so easy to win. Don''t look down on those two guys."


    Jiang fan is standing on the challenge arena. His divine sense covers the whole challenge arena. The breath of several people is completely within his perceptive range. He knows everything about them.


    The next moment, a huge red cloud gathered in the air. The hot breath brewed in the cloud and suddenly turned into countless flames. His palm fell from the sky and smashed down towards the challenge arena.


    The fire red the sky, the attack completely gathered on the challenge arena, and the monks would support Fang Yu to resist.


    Only the skinny genius rushed to Jiang Fan again in the fire method, with a firm look in his eyes, and didn''t care about falling into the disadvantage just now.


    When this guy attacks, he will be accompanied by a strange force. Although he only has it in the first attack, he can''t prevent it, so he may decide the outcome directly.


    This time it was still a fight, but this time Jiang Fan could only feel the other side''s strong body. Obviously, he didn''t know how many times he had been tempered to reach this level.


    But that second punch has already hit in the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Fan raised his hand to resist, the strange force appeared again, Jiang Fan''s arm was numb.The boy''s eyes were a little excited, and he was in a good mood.


    But he saw that Jiang Fan only stepped back two steps and stood firm directly. He was stunned on the spot.


    "It''s impossible!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    The first time they contacted, he could feel that Jiang fan used the means of releasing force and defused his attack skillfully.


    However, he was not discouraged. After all, the fight was a process of fighting bravely.


    In this attack, he cheated Jiang Fan out of his power releasing method with the first blow, and the means of descending was directly put on the second attack.


    He originally thought that with his ability, he would be able to fly Jiang Fan directly, at least not much worse than he had just been.


    He knew very well how strong that blow was. It was his skill.


    Jiang fan can eat this attack hard, not to say, but also just back so two steps to stand firm.


    The breath is not messy, the whole person is very relaxed.


    It''s a treasure of flesh, and it''s incredibly resilient.


    Jiang Fan touched his arm. He hadn''t felt the threat for a long time. This guy''s attack was very strong, but it was still within his physical range.


    "It''s very clever, but it''s still a little worse than Qin Wuliang!"


    Just when Jiang Fan''s attention was all on him, the girl''s figure was erratic and came to the rear of Jiang Fan quietly.


    There is a huge shadow behind her, which is an ancient demon. Her skin color is black, and her eyes are twinkling with purple, which makes people tremble.


    "What''s that?" Qin Feng asked.


    The fat man on one side said: "you are the black demon clan. You have been extinct for a long time. This girl''s skill should be related to the black demon clan. This kind of demon clan specializes in divine knowledge. At the beginning, I didn''t know how many other ethnic groups were controlled by the divine knowledge to help them work. Each black demon clan has several monks from other ethnic groups. In short, they are a group of very difficult guys."


    Qin Wuliang looks at the fat man in surprise.


    "I didn''t expect you to know a lot, even in the next nine days, as long as these people are not many, there are few records of the black demon clan."


    The fat man said with a smile: "this handsome guy goes into and out of all kinds of forbidden areas and ancient places. He knows more things. He will take you to see the world later!"


    Qin Wuliang recalled the super power that the fat man showed before, and his eyes twinkled.


    This guy is not bragging. It''s not difficult to get in and out of the ancient place by such means.


    On the challenge arena, the girl''s eyes were purple. Suddenly, she burst out and enveloped Jiang Fan in it.


    Jiang Fan had a sudden shock, and then he felt that something had changed around him.


    The flame was still there, but the other monks on the challenge arena disappeared one by one, even the breath could not be felt by him.


    Under the magic formula state, he is very calm, no matter what kind of difficulties he faces, he will not be nervous.


    "Golden eyes of fire!"


    God''s eyes opened, and Jiang Fan''s eyes glowed red. In an instant, everything in front of his eyes returned to its original state.


    But those people''s breath is still not perceptible, Jiang Fan instantly understand that he should be disturbed by people''s mental power of his perception, which is an extremely profound means in magic.


    He turned around and saw a purple awn, which burst out from the girl''s eyes and covered his range.


    The huge virtual shadow of the black demon clan, constantly strengthening the girl''s spiritual power, actually let him have been caught in the subconscious.


    The girl said: "his divine sense is very strong. I''m afraid I can''t hold on for long. You can solve him quickly."


    When the monks who resisted the fire heard this, they came here one after another.


    Behind Jiang Fan, the tall and thin boy came forward for the first time and strangled Jiang Fan''s neck in the back. Obviously, he didn''t intend to give him any chance.


    The girl has been staring at Jiang Fan. Although she doesn''t know what ability his flaming eyes have, she is absolutely confident in her own skills.


    The first sneak attack was just a divine idea, but now it was different. She was in the strongest state. He didn''t believe that Jiang Fan, a monk who had just entered the Shentai realm, could resist it.


    But at this time, she suddenly saw Jiang Fan''s mouth rising, showing a bad smile.


    At this time, the friars of the next nine days have arrived around Jiang Fan and are planning to attack at the same time to end the battle.


    The girl looked back and said, "no! Let''s go. "


    Jiang Fan''s voice rang out in everyone''s ears: "it''s late!"


    Thunder burst out from Jiang Fan''s side in an instant, and the surging spirit power began to spread in an instant. In a twinkling of an eye, it was already full of the whole challenge arena.


    Jiang Fan mobilized the surging spirit power in Leichi. At this moment, his spirit power in the sea of Qi was absorbed by Leichi by one third. However, this explosion was so powerful that it even exceeded his fusion method of different fire.


    Boom -


    with the thunder, the friars of the next nine days were completely engulfed by the thunder sea and disappeared.


    The huge shadow behind the girl disappeared, just for a moment.


    The girl has a strong sense of God, but she is not a physical training monk. Her physical defense is not strong. She relies more on body protection and spiritual treasure to resist external attacks.


    But in the thunder sea, thunder is everywhere, which contains the power of thunder robbery and punishment. Jiang Fan''s spiritual power consumption can''t stop thunder?The monks below closed their mouths and were silent.


    Jiang Fanqiang''s idea is a bit off the mark.


    Those seniors couldn''t help looking at the disciples around them, their eyes beating.


    If we say that these young talents will be able to compete with or even surpass them in a few years.


    But in the face of monks like Jiang Fan, are they really sure?


    In the current situation, there is no chance at all.


    Jiang Fan''s strength has exceeded the realm itself. There are a lot of experts on the scene. They see more than those young people.


    In the barrier in the distance, the four masters who left the dust world were pleasantly surprised.


    Without waiting for Ye Li to speak, Wucheng on one side has opened his mouth.


    "This is good! This is really good! If this boy can worship me as a teacher, I will certainly give him up and train him well. "


    Another man named Han Feng had no good way: "it''s not your turn. Your Wu family is not as good as our Han family. Of course, he has to be my disciple."


    Ye Li looked at Liu Boran, who didn''t speak, and said with a smile, "are you not interested in this child?"


    Liu Bo Ran didn''t have a good way: "I don''t have their financial resources. When I introduce free cultivation, all the resources are used on myself. I really want to accept him as a disciple, but I have no strength."


    Wucheng looks at Ye Li in doubt.


    "We''ve been talking for a long time. Why don''t you make a statement? Don''t you argue with us? When have you been so generous? "


    Ye Li covered his mouth and chuckled: "you don''t have to think about it. He can''t worship you as his teacher. Tiange is the place where the teacher set up the covenant. He is the master there. He is the kid Jiang Fan, who brought the teacher back from the world according to legend. I''ve been looking for someone to understand his identity. Jiang''s blood line is of ordinary quality when he was young, but he grows up rapidly. He has a great talent. It''s said that there is a big man behind him, but no one knows who that big man is. "


    Wu Cheng raised his eyebrows and said, "so what? He doesn''t have the means of a teacher. We can see that he is not an honest disciple. How can we say that he is also a monk from the dust? Can''t he look up to us? "


    Ye Li said: "you have to listen to me. It seems that you have not come out to understand the situation. There is another one in Tiange. You all know Master Tao Zhen, the Battle City."


    Three people hear this name, obviously Leng next.


    "He''s not dead yet?"


    Ye Li nodded: "that''s right, but his cultivation is still at the peak of enlightenment. But with his ability, it''s only a matter of time to break through. I''ve already inquired about it. Master Tao Zhen has become his Taoist protector. What does it mean? You know very well that this boy is a super genius with great opportunity. He has chosen his way, and he doesn''t need our guidance. He also has his own way The goal will not be affected by others, so how can he be a teacher again? "


    Three eyes twinkle, obviously did not expect Jiang Fan should be so extraordinary.


    Liu Boran''s face was puzzled: "what time do you think this kid was a monk? Is it really this civilization that was born? How can such a person with adverse aptitude be born in this era? "


    All four of them are great figures. Although they don''t appear in the holy land on weekdays, they can''t do anything about it. The world is not strong and they dare not leave the Holy Land rashly. However, they have always been aware of the external situation. They know very well how decadent the external world is.


    Because of this, if Jiang Fan was born in this period, it would be amazing.


    Ye Li nodded.


    "He was really born in this era. He is a real little man rising up. Although he is the blood of the Jiang family, he has not even been to the holy land of the Jiang family several times. However, he does have the help of noble people, but it''s a pity that he can''t go deep into it."


    They are chatting. Lei Hai begins to weaken in the challenge arena.


    But in addition to Jiang Fan who is fighting on the thunder sea, the others have no sound.


    Leihai gradually dispersed. There were several monks lying in the arena, and only two of them could resist.


    It was the girl and the tall, thin boy.


    They look embarrassed, eyes dignified, they can''t imagine that they were beaten like this.


    It can be said that there is no fighting power. The super explosive power displayed by Jiang fan is not like that released by the monks of Shentai state.


    It''s too scary to imagine.


    That girl is supporting defense, a little weak, she stares at Jiang Fan, grits her teeth and asks: "do you really only have the realm of the first divine platform?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "even if I didn''t step into Shentai, you are not my opponent. If you add a Qin Wuliang, maybe you can cause me some trouble."


    With that, he looked down at Qin Wuliang drinking.


    "I''m not enjoying myself. Would you like to come up for a fight?"


    Qin Wuliang shook his head again and again: "fight whoever you want. I don''t want to fight with you. Aren''t there many masters of enlightenment? You can try to find them and see how they were tortured to death! "


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "it''s all my predecessors in Jiuhuang. Of course, I can''t fight with them. If any of them dare to sneak down the next nine days, I don''t mind trying and driving him back."Qin Wuliang knows that Jiang fan is joking. Although Jiang Fan already has the primary combat power of a monk in the divine realm, he still has no such ability to fight with a master in the divine realm, let alone a monk in the realm of enlightenment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    Behind Jiang Fan, the skinny guy can still feel numb all over. In order to resist the thunder sea attack, he spent a lot of spiritual power, and his means almost didn''t work for Jiang Fan. I really can''t think of the need to continue fighting.


    He simply gave up his momentum.


    "No, no! I''m not your opponent now. I won''t fight with you for this God tree. I''ll give it to you. See you later


    With that, he turned to the sky and disappeared.


    The girl''s eyes lit up when she heard him.


    Then he gathered up his spiritual power: "it''s worthy of Jiang Fan. He is as powerful as the legend. It seems that you don''t have to think much about the ownership of Shenmu this time. It must be you. I can feel the favor of Shenmu to you. The little girl left first. "


    The girl turned to leave, but Jiang Fan''s expression was playful.


    These two guys are still playing with him before they leave.


    They have a loud voice, which shows twice that Jiang fan is here to fight for the ownership of Shenmu. Of course, these two words are not meant for Jiang Fan to hear, but for the following Jiuhuang forces.


    They didn''t come all the way to see the excitement. Dare to ask, there is no force that doesn''t want Shenmu to take root in itself. Jiang Fan''s Tiange is indeed the most threatening one. After all, Shenmu took root in Wanyun mountain in the last civilization.


    And Jiang Fan showed such talent and fighting power this time. Although Shenmu has not completely appeared, he must have some perception.


    But at this moment, no one will embarrass Jiang Fan. With one enemy, he will solve all the arrogant talents in the next nine days and get back all the face he lost.


    He is definitely the representative of the young generation of Jiuhuang. Of course, these great figures should keep this benchmark, that is, they can deter the young people from the next nine days and inspire their disciples to practice. Why not?


    Outside the challenge arena, Liu he lost his chin, which has been a long time since.


    He did not expect this result. Jiang Fan''s super combat power was beyond his imagination of Shentai.


    Jiang Fan glanced at him without emotion.


    "Pay close attention to your masters. If there is any sequelae left after the delay, I have nothing to do with you. You are the ones who are looking for abuse."


    He said that and paid no attention.


    Turn around and fly directly to those Lingbao floating in the air.


    With a wave of his hand, all the Lingbao, including the emperor''s Lingbao, were taken away.


    Then he flew directly under the challenge arena.


    Liu He and others rushed to the challenge arena to take the masters away for treatment. This time, they really lost their wives and turned into soldiers. They never dreamed that they would jump out of such a strong guy and change everything in an instant.


    Jiang Fan didn''t rush to meet Qin Feng. Instead, he flew to Mo Wudi and others. Among the monks present, few of them were more familiar with him. Most of them were clan forces that he had no impression of.


    Now Jiuhuang''s situation is completely beyond his memory, but it''s not a bad thing for Jiuhuang.


    If so many experts can join hands, it is not difficult for foreigners to invade again.


    Jiang Fan came to all the predecessors.


    "Meet the master of Mo Temple, the carefree master!"


    After saying hello to the two people, I went directly to give Gu Bufan a bear hug.


    "Brother Gu, long time no see!"


    Gu Bufan was obviously very happy: "brother Jiang, you are really amazing. At that time, I thought you were not the thing in the pool. My eyes were right. In just a few years, you have been able to take charge of yourself. If it wasn''t for the recovery of Jiuhuang, I''m afraid you would have set foot in the ranks of great masters. "


    Jiang Fan scratched his head awkwardly. You should know that these people are all masters of enlightenment. He knew that there was a big gap between them.


    The carefree master sighed: "at the beginning, we sent you to the world to experience together from the ancient battlefield. I didn''t expect to indirectly create such a rebellious monk. Congratulations!"


    Jiang fan is also lamenting his choice.


    How could he have reached the present level if he had not been sent into the world by the carefree elders?


    How can you bring back Wang Xi and get the heaven and earth furnace, the God killing array and Tao Zhen, the Taoist protector!


    "All of you will take care of your younger generation, and they will remember that if you need Jiang Fan in the future, Jiang Fan will never refuse."


    Mo Wudi patted him on the shoulder: "you have done very well, at least some face is not something we old guys can fight for. But don''t be careless. There are a lot of gifted friars in the next nine days. We''ve already met them. You should be careful when you meet them. "


    Jiang Fan nodded, he would never despise his opponent, because those who despise him will not come to a good end.


    All the experts on the ground are looking at Jiang Fan.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s face was full of smile, no sharp air, just like an ordinary junior. He seemed to have removed the handsome appearance, and had nothing special. He was modest and polite, and was very respectful to his predecessors.


    Where or just in the ring, when facing the opponent so strong confidence!"Apprentice! Did you see it this time? Jiuhuang youth can rise up and crush the friars of Jiutian. This person is your goal. I hope you can surpass him one day, although the opportunity is infinite and close to zero. "


    The youth around him looked depressed: "master, are you hitting me?"


    The elder of xuanbing palace looks at Jiang Fan and touches his chin.


    Youyou said: "if this boy can join xuanbing palace, I think the palace master will be very happy. Otherwise, while you are still beautiful, let''s go to Tiange to propose marriage? When the time comes, you two will make sure of your marriage. When the time comes, we will take him back to xuanbing palace. Although we have lost a saint, we can have more than one young son. It''s a good deal, saint. Don''t you think


    The girl patted her forehead: "elder, you''re enough. I''m not necessarily worse than him in the future!"


    The elder shook his head: "I don''t know if it''s worse than him, but I don''t think he will be able to take a fancy to you. Let''s forget it. Don''t let your girl run away with others at that time. We lost a saint in xuanbing palace, and we''ll be in trouble before we bring him back. It seems that the palace master is right to ask me to come out with you. "


    The girl stares at Jiang Fan and responds to the elder: "elder, do you think I''m so crazy? But this guy does look pretty. "


    Not far from them, the young man who was beaten as a pig by the elder has recovered a lot, which shows that his physical recovery is not weak.


    He sorted out the next instrument, intended to go in the direction of Jiang Fan, but was pulled by the elder.


    "What are you doing? Don''t always think about offending people! Are you not afraid of being beaten? "


    The young man frowned and said, "I won''t offend him. I think he''s very agreeable. I want to make obeisance with him. Elder, don''t stop me. I''ll annoy you and beat you together."


    Then a bone stick hit the old man''s head again.


    The same ending is staged for the second time, and the boy is forced to beg for mercy by the elder again.


    Although Jiang fan is chatting with Gu Bufan, he is also paying attention to the surrounding situation.


    He is also curious about these forces from all sides. Some of them are outstanding and have extraordinary breath. He felt the physique of these teenagers with the breath of Dan daopian, and found that many of them had that rare special physique.


    He can be sure that when these teenagers grow up, they will become super monks.


    However, these guys are also the opponents of Chu Zhan and others in the future. It''s hard to predict the future.


    Jiang Fan exchanged greetings with the people for a while, and then went to the tree to get together with the fat people, drinking and eating meat.


    Fat man is as enthusiastic to Jiang Fan as before. While recalling the original thing, he asked Jiang Fan to refine some life-saving pills for him. Can he still remember Jiang Fan''s original strange alchemy method and the strange medicine effect? He won''t forget it.


    Jiang Fan checks Qin Feng''s meridians and finds that Qin Feng is already in a bottleneck. It''s not easy for him to break through and get on Shentai.


    Qin Feng''s talent is good, but also left a very good impression on Jiang Fan, Jiang Fan decided to help him.


    "When the matter here is solved, you go to Tiange to find me. I''ll help you break through the bottleneck and get on the Shentai."


    Qin Feng, who was still drinking, was stunned at first, then surprised and said, "really? I''ve been stuck in this realm for more than a year. The bottleneck is firm. I don''t feel like breaking through. I can''t even improve my accomplishments. I''ve basically given up. I''m going to go along with everything


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry, you have reached the goal of changing your life. It''s only a little bit short of a breakthrough. I should still be able to handle it. I''ll help you to refine your body and blood again. I believe that breakthrough is not a problem."


    Qin Feng looks at Jiang Fan in surprise, which is the best news he has heard in the past two years.


    When Jiang Fan left Jiang''s house with Longze County branch, Li Huocheng was suppressed by the outside world. He thought it would be difficult for him to get in touch with Jiang Fan in the future. He didn''t expect that he would not only see Jiang Fan again, but also be willing to help. This is really great.


    While drinking, Qin Wuliang said, "what kind of skill do you practice? You can run the Dharma. I''ll check it for you. "


    Qin Wuliang grabs Qin Feng''s wrist, closes his eyes and pours a mouthful of liquor into his mouth.


    Qin Feng didn''t resist either. He knew that Qin Feng was an expert and didn''t think much about it. He started to use his skills directly.


    The next moment, the spirit burst, he can feel the rapid change of breath.


    But Qin Wuliang was suddenly stunned, and then opened his eyes.


    "Yes! Where did you get this skill? "


    Qin Feng said, "this is the skill handed down by the Qin family. We all practice it."


    Qin Wuliang nodded, and then found a piece of Lingyu to hold in his hand.


    A moment later, he handed the Lingyu to Qin Feng: "this skill is called Lingtian secret skill! It''s a pity that what you cultivate is only a remnant, incomplete. No one in your family can step into Shentai


    Qin Feng nodded: "how do you know?"


    Qin Wuliang said: "maybe it''s the same as what my boss said. Maybe we have the same blood. This is the complete version of Lingtian''s secret skill. If you go back and complete the missing skill, you should be able to break through it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    Qin Feng was a little surprised.


    Qin Wuliang went on to explain.


    "My eldest brother helps you to refine your body. Although it can help you step into the divine platform, it can''t make up for the defect of your skill. If you don''t solve this problem, it''s not easy for you to continue to improve. So you''d better spend more time on it. "


    Jiang Fan looks at Qin Wuliang in surprise.


    "Are you really an ancestor?" he said


    Qin Wuliang replied: "this skill is branded in my memory. My family is not very powerful in the next nine days. Maybe before the next nine days, our Qin family still has branches in Jiuhuang, but I don''t understand why their skill is incomplete. I will give them the complete skill and help them."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "in this way, I owe you a favor!"


    "What do you say and do between you and me?"


    Qin Feng didn''t even care to drink wine, so he directly put the skill engraved in the spirit stone into his mind, and then felt it word by word. Then he was shocked and surprised.


    He opened his eyes: "so it is! I get it! I get it! Brother Jiang, brother Qin and Qin Feng will take the lead and repay you well in the future. "


    With that, he got up and left in a hurry. Obviously, he wanted to go back and finish his cultivation as soon as possible. As a monk, who doesn''t want to be stronger?


    The fat man looked at Qin Feng''s back as he left, then looked at Jiang Fan, and said sarcastically, "Jiang Fan, tell me about you. People didn''t say hello to you when they left. They just said goodbye to brother Qin and me. My character is..."


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "you are really shameless now."


    At this time, the sacred tree crown in the distance unfolded again, and the surging breath of nature continued to spread and became very rich.


    The vegetation on the ground is becoming more luxuriant at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Jiang Fan felt a call emerging in his mind.


    Jiang Fan''s mouth is rising. He knows that Shenmu has sensed his coming.


    Jiang Fan responded with a natural breath, but no one found it.


    In ancient times, Ivy constantly broke through the space barrier, and the breath was not far from that of ordinary monks. Jiang Fan was sure that the realm of ivy would not be much weaker than Wang Xi. And the realm of Shenmu is far above the ivy.


    When the monks at the scene felt the rise and fall of sinomeni, they immediately understood that the idea of subduing Shenmu with strength could be eliminated.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s face showed a smile, and sinomeni was helping Shenmu open up a channel. I believe that Shenmu will appear soon.


    People''s eyes are attracted by the ancient ivy, and the huge crown of Shenmu blocks out the sun, which makes people shocked.


    However, after careful observation, Jiang Fan found that the people living on Shenmu had disappeared. Shenmu left the long song world, and obviously did not intend to bring the original monks out. It was obviously not time for them to leave the long song world.


    The ivy is constantly winding on the branches of the God tree and hanging down.


    And this is exactly what Jiang Fan looked like when he saw it.


    Even after many years, Jiang fan can still feel the shock, it is too strong.


    Looking at Shenmu, the fat man frowned and said, "it''s not something anyone can touch. Just now I wanted to get close to it, but I was almost killed by the green vine. But Shenmu is enough to become a powerful family in an hour. With this skill, it''s enough to attract so many experts. I don''t know if there will be chaos here later. If the masters of the realm of enlightenment fight hard, I''m afraid half of the mountain will be destroyed here. If it''s the master who leaves the dust world to fight, isn''t it the end of the world? Why don''t we go somewhere else and stay away from here? "


    Jiang Fan said: "just sit here. If you can''t fight, Shenmu won''t let them fight in front of her. Her strength is enough to suppress them. "


    Hearing this, the fat man looked at him in surprise.


    "You seem to know Shenmu very well!"


    Jiang Fan smiles but does not speak, lets the fat person despise very much.


    After three rounds of drinking, the fat man said, "I didn''t know until I returned to Jiang''s house a while ago that you took Longze County branch away from Jiang''s house. Jiang Tianwang and Jiang Yao demon clan are all gone. Jiang''s house is in a mess. What happened when I left? Even our Lihuo Dynasty has disappeared. "


    Jiang Fan said: "there''s nothing to say. It''s inevitable that the Lihuo Dynasty will be restored to Lihuo territory. It''s good that Lihuo city can be preserved. As for the matter of Jiang''s house, they have to ask themselves. They all went to Tiange. If you want to go, you can go at any time. You''re a wretched fat man. You still have this face."


    Jiang Shuai said: "I just didn''t expect that Jiang''s house in our daily life would be reduced to what it is now. It''s a pity. As for me, I''m used to living in no fixed place, traveling around, wandering in secret places, getting some treasures and improving my accomplishments. Although it''s dangerous, I''m also very happy. "


    Speaking of this, the fat man seemed to have some emotion.


    In Jiang Fan''s memory, the mysterious fat man with the surname of Jiang has always been alone. He has a lot of enemies, but he is calm and even indifferent. It is said that he is a very lonely man and has never heard of any friends.Although Jiang Shuai is a little different from the person he remembers, I''m afraid he''s the manager these years. If he gets used to it, his character may also change.


    However again Jiang Fan looks, in front of this fat man although a bit obscene, but how to look very pleasing to the eye.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "no matter when, Tiange welcomes you, and I, Jiang Fan, will always treat you as my younger brother. Ha ha..."


    Jiang Shuai nodded: "OK, big brother, can you help me refine some life-saving pills? Last time I went to sleep in tianxinglou treasure house, I was almost caught by an expert, and then help me refine some life-saving pills. I''ll buy them at a high price. What do you think?"


    Jiang fan is speechless. This time he understands why this guy has enemies all over the world and sleeps in other people''s treasure house? Only fools believe it!


    Half a day later, the ancient Ivy began to droop and its spiritual power broke out.


    The surging spirit power seemed to hold on to the void, and the crown of the God tree was fully expanded, covering most of the forest.


    The height is constantly improved, and then improved.


    The huge trunk began to leave the space, and Shenmu was obviously ready to return to Jiuhuang.


    People are a little excited. It''s very rare to witness this scene.


    The amazing breath of Shenmu constantly impacts people''s mind.


    In people''s opinion, the cultivation of Shenmu is not high after it has been hidden for so long, but now it seems that the recovery speed of Shenmu is far from what they can imagine.


    But Jiang fan is very clear what this is because of, immortal body, Shenmu Scripture is not a joke.


    Jiang Fan''s powerful resilience in practicing Shenmu Sutra is beyond imagination.


    With the improvement of his realm, the breath of nature in his body is also growing rapidly. Shenmu Sutra has been cultivated to a quite good level, but Jiang Fan hasn''t found a chance to try it. He doesn''t know how much his current resilience can reach.


    But one thing he can be sure of is that the recovery of the God tree has exceeded 80%, but this is definitely not something that ordinary experts can suppress.


    It''s hard to imagine that there were so many masters in the world who besieged Wanyun mountain. Even so, dozens of masters were killed by Shenmu, and they had no physical strength. So they had to give up their main body and leave a branch as a backhand, so that the masters of Changge palace could be brought into the long song world and take root there temporarily.


    After his rapid recovery, the master of Changge palace took this branch as the foundation to strengthen the long song world, which completely preserved the long song world.


    After Shenmu left the long song world, the stability of the big world would be reduced, but it was not difficult to keep everything stable outside, and Shenmu would help them arrange their places in advance, so as not to be bullied by the monks outside.


    The divine tree is getting higher and higher, and the divine consciousness has completely covered this area.


    That leaf leaves four people to leave the barrier, slowly flies.


    There was a respectful look in his eyes.


    "Welcome Shenmu, return to Jiuhuang!"


    The other friars below also bow their heads towards the God''s eyes.


    "Welcome Shenmu, return to Jiuhuang!"


    The crown of the tree shakes, and the more rich breath of nature falls from the sky and directly falls on everyone present.


    The next nine days friars, who were seriously injured by Jiang Fan, were recovering quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. In addition to the top pills, I''m afraid only this natural breath can reach this level.


    And the first release of the experts, feel their Shouyuan seems to increase at this moment, the body seems to be undergoing baptism, let them one by one radiant.


    Young people''s whole body is full of emerald green light, pure spiritual power into their body, is no less than a small inheritance.


    It''s really amazing that the meeting ceremony of supporting God wood. I''m afraid few people in the world can do it by such means.


    Qin Wuliang can obviously feel that the natural breath left by Jiang Fan in his body has become more intense, and his injuries have recovered a little bit, which makes him very surprised.


    "God wood adults are as strong as simultaneous interpreting."


    Shenmu continued to grow higher, and the spiritual power released by sinomeni became stronger and stronger, as if to break free from the shackles of the long song world.


    Half an hour later, a huge tree root slowly separated from the long song world.


    This huge tree root is as big as a small town.


    The roots are very developed. As the roots leave the long song world, the spiritual power of the long song world suddenly shrinks and then disappears.


    Jiang fan is very clear, the small hill below is the top of Changge palace.


    Huge Shenmu floating in the air, the surging atmosphere is shocking.


    On the ground, a master of enlightenment suddenly kneels on one knee.


    "Qingyun District, Baishan gate, welcome Shenmu!"


    This is obviously a good start. The ground experts kneel down one after another and report their own forces in the hope that Shenmu can choose them and take root in their clan.


    No one wants to miss such an opportunity. If we miss it, we may never have it.


    A few of the nine day teenagers also fell to the ground, respectfully clasping: "I hope Lord Shenmu favor, accept me as an apprentice."They are more direct, and they simply pay homage to their teachers on the spot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    This choice really let Jiang Fan did not expect, Qin Wuliang after seeing is strange expression.


    He asked in a low voice, "boss, can I also learn from Lord Shenmu?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you want to worship him as a teacher, but people have to look at you. However, if you have this idea, you can go to Tiange to inquire about it, but I don''t think it''s a big chance."


    Qin Wuliang picked his eyebrows and was puzzled.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because at the beginning Shenmu took so many people as disciples, he wanted to find a descendant of Shenmu Sutra, but now he doesn''t need it."


    The fat man on one side said, "doesn''t it fail all the time? I don''t know how many gifted disciples almost become useless because of their inheritance. Some even die directly. It''s said that some of them are aging rapidly, and they can''t bear the extreme force! "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it seems that you know a lot. You should have visited many historic sites these years, right? But that''s what happened before. Shenmu Scripture is on me, and the breath of nature is on me. Shenmu Scripture is a unique skill. It is endowed by heaven and earth. It can only be learned by one person. Of course, Shenmu doesn''t want to continue to accept disciples. But I don''t rule out that he will take some disciples to help him take care of the garden. "


    Qin Wuliang looked scornful.


    "Granny, you''ll take all the advantages."


    Jiang Fan said: "when I was working hard in the world, you were still at ease for the next nine days."


    Shenmu is floating in the air, and the trunk of the tree goes into the clouds. It''s really huge.


    On the tree trunk, a green barrier appears, and the next moment a figure appears inside.


    It was a woman in a green dress, white as fat, exuding a strong vitality, people seem to feel a strong affinity.


    This is not the first time Jiang Fan has seen her. This is the real spirit of Shenmu.


    After this figure appeared, he looked around the people with a smile, and the corners of his mouth rose.


    "I didn''t expect that so many people would come here, and I didn''t expect that Jiuhuang was restored to the world level. Although I can''t remember the power of many of you, it doesn''t matter. When I find a place to take root, every power here can let my disciples practice for three years. It''s also my intention."


    Below the friars have clasped: "thank you, my Lord."


    But none of them got up and tried to be sincere.


    At this time, Wucheng said: "Lord Shenmu, I don''t know if you still remember me. I come from the Wu family. The holy land of our Wu family is about to be completely opened. Among the nine wastelands, the holy land of the Wu family is absolutely one of the best. The environment is absolutely impeccable. Do you want to go with me and make a decision?"


    Wucheng is very direct. He can and clearly know that Shenmu can''t go one by one. She will go where she chooses. He just wants to get more opportunities.


    Among the monks present, there were few monks who left the dust world. Others didn''t dare to be too high-profile. He didn''t care.


    When Han Feng saw him like this, he said: "Lord Shenmu, the holy land of our Han family is not necessarily worse than that of his Wu family, and we have enough space to take root for him, and we will also give him the quietest environment on weekdays!"


    Wucheng said angrily: "Lao Han, you are not kind. You still fight with me at this time."


    Han Feng is very direct: "less nonsense, which is not here for the senior, everyone is sincere."


    The two masters who left the dust world spoke so in front of Shenmu, but the other monks below didn''t dare to. They had to wait until Shenmu decided.


    Soon, several hidden figures appeared and flew directly into the air.


    The old woman who had been waiting in the forest said, "Lord Shenmu, old lady Chang Zhen, I''d like to follow you and do my best for Jiuhuang."


    Jiang Fan looks at the old woman with twinkling eyes. He knows why the old woman wants to follow Shenmu. The reason is very simple.


    At this time, her life had begun to decline. The situation was very similar to that of Jiang Huan. It was because Jiang Huan had been sleeping for too long and her injury in that year that she became like this now. Obviously, this old woman was almost for this reason.


    However, the origin of the old woman, Jiang Fan, is not very clear, but if she can become an expert in the world, her identity should not be weak.


    At this time, on the other side, another figure appeared: "Lord Shenmu, do you still remember my younger generation?"


    This is a graceful woman in royal guards. She is full of vitality and slowly flies to Shenmu.


    Seeing this woman, Wucheng and others frown one after another. We can see that they know her identity.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkle. The woman''s breath of life is very strong, but it''s not the breath of nature. It''s another kind of vitality, but it doesn''t give people the same affinity as Shenmu.


    Shenmu looked at the woman and frowned: "Changsheng palace? But I can''t remember who you are


    The woman said with a smile: "Shenmu had a great relationship with our Changsheng palace in those years, and it has been rooted in our Changsheng palace for thousands of years. If we say that the most suitable place for adults to take root in Jiuhuang is my Changsheng palace."


    Women try to show their own breath, hoping to attract Shenmu''s attention.As for the palace of longevity, Jiang Fan has never heard of it, but Qin Wuliang has a dignified expression.


    "I didn''t expect there would be such a strong master in Changsheng palace in Jiuhuang. There would also be Changsheng palace in the next nine days. There would be a group of old people in it. The conditions for them to choose their disciples were very strict. Only one of them would be included in the next nine thousand years!"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly shook his head.


    "No, it shouldn''t be said that. It''s not to be earned, it''s to be robbed."


    Jiang Fan was a little curious when he said that.


    "Rob?"


    "Yes, it''s robbing! He is also a high-level disciple of a rich family. He is born with special physique and amazing vitality. After being known by the old monsters of Changsheng palace, they took him away when he was training, forcing him to join Changsheng palace. It''s a pity that the palace doesn''t even open its doors. Later, several experts went to the palace, but they were seriously injured by those abnormal old monsters and fled back. "


    Jiang Fan raised his eyebrows: "what do you say is the same as heresy? This one doesn''t look so strong in front of you! "


    The fat man sneered: "don''t be too optimistic about the palace of longevity. These guys have amazing vitality, but only for themselves. Their vitality is useless to outsiders, and even has no effect on healing. They pursue their own longevity. They are very kind to their own people, but they don''t pay attention to other friars."


    Seeing Jiang Shuai''s look, Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you can''t go to someone else''s house to steal things, let people beat you?"


    The fat man said angrily, "how can I be so obscene? When I passed by that time, I thought that I had encountered a secret place, so I went in to have a look, and then I saw a spiritual spring with abundant spiritual power. I jumped in for a bath without thinking about it. God knows that there is a woman in it practicing. I didn''t mean to, but they chased me for three months. If I didn''t find a secret place, I would have been completely destroyed that time! "


    Qin Wuliang and Jiang Fan look at each other with disdain. This bastard has done everything, and he says that he is the same as Bai Lianhua.


    The fat man looked at the woman in the air with fear in his eyes.


    "No! If she finds me, I''ll be finished. You eat first, and I''ll go to Tiange to find you later. "


    With that, the fat man disappeared directly. Obviously, he was really afraid.


    The woman in the palace of longevity in the sky was very close to Shenmu. She was confident, and obviously she was determined to get Shenmu.


    Shenmu seemed to be remembering something, and finally shook his head: "I still can''t remember, but I still have the impression that the holy land of Changsheng palace is indeed a rare treasure land. But I''ve already decided where to go. "


    The woman''s face changed, obviously surprised.


    Shenmu just appeared for a while. How could it have been decided?


    Jiang Fan asked Qin Wuliang to wait for a while. He knew he didn''t have to wait any longer. Shenmu had already sensed his existence, and the breath of nature could not be copied.


    I saw him fly up directly, and the divine wood was running, and the breath of nature covered his whole body instantly.


    Although it''s the breath of nature, it''s obviously different from Shenmu''s. it can be distinguished that it''s the release of two lives, and the experts who don''t know about it all show their faces.


    "The breath of nature! How could it be


    Shenmu looks at Jiang Fan with surprise, and the corners of his mouth rise.


    "Did you really find me? The Shenmu Sutra has also been cultivated to such a high level. It seems that I am right. "


    Jiang Fan said: "welcome back to Wanyun mountain."


    Shenmu nodded and then said, "let me introduce you. This is my half disciple Jiang Fan. He can bear the breath of nature and get the unique skills I left behind. I will also take root in Wanyun mountain. If you want to find me in the future, just go to Wanyun mountain and look for me. "


    Jiang Fan nodded to Gu Bufan and others as a farewell, then turned and flew away.


    On the ground, Qin Wuliang quickly flew up to catch up with Jiang Fan, with a happy face.


    Shenmu slowly flies away, covering the sky and the sun. You can see it clearly anywhere in Lihuo area. The huge figure floats in the air, which is amazing.


    Shenmu''s decision also let people know that Jiang Fan''s power has really risen.


    The old woman Chang Zhen''s eyes twinkled and flew away with him. He needed to follow Shenmu, and only in this way could she really continue her life. No matter where Shenmu went, he would follow her.


    The friars on the ground sighed. After all, they came all the way here. They never thought that they would leave like this in the end.


    However, they must pay attention to one thing, that is, Jiang Fan has learned one of the most powerful skills, Shenmu Sutra, which is known as the immortal body, but has a great reputation.


    Before Jiang Fan''s fighting, they can see how strong Jiang Fan''s fighting power is. No matter in the skills, means, physical body or strength, Jiang Fan''s super ability is far superior to his peers. The ability of Shenmu Sutra has not been shown at all. It''s hard to imagine how powerful such a young man''s self-protection ability is.


    Ye Li looked at Shenmu''s figure and sighed: "it seems that this day Pavilion and this little guy are very likely to change the original pattern of Jiuhuang. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad!"


    Wucheng said: "whatever he is, it''s not a bad thing. This boy is said to be a good opponent against foreigners. As long as his heart is nine barren, everything is easy to say."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    At this time, Liu Boran looked at the woman in Changsheng palace.


    The corners of his mouth Rose: "I''m afraid Lin Xue is already angry now, isn''t he? If it wasn''t for the presence of the forest, I''m afraid she would have solved the little guy. "


    Wucheng said with a smile: "she came here full of confidence. Relying on the vitality of the holy land of Changsheng palace, she hoped to attract Shenmu. Unfortunately, she forgot that when the foreign invasion happened, Changsheng palace was the first to close the holy land. Some old people fled to the next nine days. Shenmu left the holy land of Changsheng palace just because of this. Although Shenmu''s previous memory has not left much, it should not be forgotten. No matter how much she does, it will not help. "


    Ye Li said: "don''t talk about her. What are your plans next?"


    Wu Cheng thought about it and said directly, "let''s get together after a long time. Let''s go to the holy land of the Baizhan clan and give it to the teacher."


    The other three nodded, apparently in favor of his proposal.


    The four flew away.


    In the crowd below, two figures disappeared.


    The saint of xuanbing palace asked: "elder, what should we do now? Do you want to go back directly? It''s better for you to show me around and come out at last. "


    The old man said, "I''ll take you to other areas and then walk around. When you''ve had enough playing outside, I''ll send you to Wanyun mountain and Practice for three years next to Lord Shenmu. It should improve your body."


    The girl said with a smile, "well, let''s go directly to Tiange. I''ll stay and practice. Elder, you can return to xuanbing palace in advance. You can pick me up in three years


    The old man picked an eyebrow to look at her, full face of don''t believe: "you this wench don''t need to use crooked brain, really when I don''t know what you are thinking?"? When I leave you, you will be free. Don''t think it''s so simple. Since Lord Shenmu has asked you to practice for three years, there must be her reason. Remember not to waste such an opportunity, or you will regret for life. "


    The elders of other forces are also talking about it.


    Since they can''t welcome Shenmu back to zongmen, they certainly can''t let the talents around them waste such opportunities.


    If you miss it, there will be no second time, because now is not the time when Shenmu chose his disciples. Now Shenmu''s skills have been passed on, so the chance of staying beside Shenmu will be less.


    You know, just now the old woman who left the dust world wanted to follow Shenmu, but she didn''t get a reply, which shows Shenmu''s harsh selection.


    At this time, they don''t care about anything else. They want to go to Wanyun mountain first. They just hope Tiange won''t make trouble for them.


    Gu Bufan sighed: "sure enough, as brother Mo expected, Shenmu has long had a goal. Brother Jiang''s Tiange is really solid."


    Mo Wudi said: "it''s more than solid as gold? Lord Shenmu is obviously helping him. He has called so many talents to Tiange. He obviously has a plan. He can''t imagine what the Tiange will look like the day after tomorrow. "


    Gu Bufan was a little frightened when he heard Mo Wudi''s words, but he didn''t say anything more. After all, Jiang Fan was his own man. He knew Jiang Fan''s character very well.


    On the other side, Jiang Fanfei is in the air, in a good mood.


    Qin Wuliang was a little nervous. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan didn''t do anything at all. The Shenmu came back with him.


    At this time, a green vine hung down and appeared directly in front of them.


    "Little guy, I didn''t expect that you had reached such a level in just a few years, and you still had such a powerful fighting force. I can''t imagine that. I still remember that you were very weak at that time, and you really looked at each other with new eyes."


    "Master sinomeni is joking. Now Jiuhuang is gradually returning to its original scale. I believe there will be more talented people in the future, such as him!"


    Qingteng turns to Qin Wuliang beside him, and then his voice rings.


    "He has great talent and solid body. Unfortunately, it''s the blood of the next nine days. It''s unreliable at the critical moment. "


    Qin Wuliang didn''t expect that he would say so. He said hurriedly: "master, this is the first time we meet. You can''t make such a rumor."


    Sinomeni said: "you are still young. Of course, you don''t know what those people did. I have a little impression of your breath. Can''t you all live a long life? But you are also a little strange. In your state, you should be old. "


    Jiang Fan and Qin Wuliang did not expect that sinomeni would know so much.


    Qingteng soon noticed something, and then said: "it''s because of the breath of nature. No wonder you will recover your appearance. It seems that this boy''s Dan Dao method is stronger than that at that time."


    Shenmu said: "the things of the older generation don''t have much to do with them, but I''m very curious. How can the next nine days open the channel at this time and let you little guys go to Jiuhuang to experience?"


    Qin Wuliang shook his head: "my master just wanted me to be a wanderer. He didn''t say anything else. But I think someone will know what those old guys are planning. Their school is much more active than ours. "


    "Shenmu said:" the next nine days with the nine wasteland together, it''s also good to open, although I don''t like those guys, but as long as they don''t come in nine wasteland, I won''t pay attention to them. "She asked Jiang Fan.


    "Xiao Fan, how is wan Yunshan now?"


    Jiang Fan said: "I have established a clan in Wanyun mountain. I didn''t expect that Jiuhuang would recover in such a short time, so I have been training outside. Before, I spent most of my time in the world."


    Hearing this, Shenmu was a little surprised.


    "The world? What did you do in the alien world? It''s very hostile to human beings. Are you dying? "


    Anyway, when he was on his way, he had a lot of time. Jiang Fan slowly told them about the world. Qin Wuliang listened to them very carefully. However, he made an agreement with Jiang fan that he would go to the world together to experience. Now they all know something. It''s not a bad thing.


    After hearing this, Shenmu was silent for a moment.


    But that Tianfu city is still, Wang Xi is not dead, let her in a good mood.


    Although it has forgotten many things in its memory, some important people and things have been branded in its blood and will not be forgotten so easily.


    With all that said, Jiang Fan did not forget to remind Shenmu.


    "There''s someone following me, you haven''t answered her yet."


    Not far from the rear, the old woman was carefully keeping her distance. She did not dare to offend Shenmu, which was related to her life and death.


    "I don''t think you can remember her," said Qingteng. "She was one of the most mysterious people in sanxiu. She also supported Tiangong at that time. At that time, her realm had reached the realm of leaving the world. Unfortunately, she was seriously injured by other people. It was a miracle that she could survive."


    Sinomenine has never fallen, he has been guarding Shenmu. At the end of every battle, Shenmu left with a branch.


    So he kept a lot of memories.


    After hearing this, Shenmu thought for a moment: "Xiaofan, please invite her to join your clan. If she agrees, let her follow. If she doesn''t agree, let her leave now. Her injury is very troublesome. Even if she stays with me, she can only prolong her life a little. My natural breath is not a magic medicine. "


    Of course, Jiang Fan understood her meaning, and invited trusted experts to join the sect, which was a good thing for Tiange.


    Shenmu''s voice is not small. At this distance, Chang Zhen can certainly hear it.


    Shenmu also told her the actual situation, after saving, there was no way to continue her life. No more despair.


    Jiang Fan flies directly to the back of Shenmu and stops in front of Chang Zhen.


    Chang Zhen knows Jiang Fan''s intention.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to speak, she took the lead in saying, "if I can live one more day, maybe there will be a solution. I can''t think of a reason to refuse. I''m willing to join Wanyun mountain and follow Lord Shenmu!"


    With that, he bowed his head to Jiang Fan, who was regarded as a self surrender.


    Jiang Fan quickly stops her action with spiritual power.


    He said with a light smile, "master Chang, right? It may not be enough to rely on nature for your injury, but I may be able to think of a way. Even if it can''t be cured, it should still be possible to greatly prolong longevity. "


    Chang Zhen looks at Jiang Fan in surprise.


    "Do you have a way?"


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded, from the other direction.


    "Of course, he has a way. Our disciples of the Jiang nationality have amazing skills. Even Wang Xi admires his skill. Although your injury is a little more serious than mine, I believe that he will be able to survive."


    With that, the figure came near Shenmu.


    "I have seen Lord Shenmu!"


    Propping God wood was obviously surprised. Although the little old man''s face changed, she could recognize his breath.


    "Jiang Huan!"


    The old man said with a smile: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that the adults could recognize me."


    "Although I don''t remember many people, you are one of them. After all, you have a good relationship with Wang Xi. Is Xiao Fan your disciple of the Jiang family?"


    Jiang Huan said with a smile: "of course, it''s just the exiled disciples who have made great achievements outside. But this time I''m here to greet you, or I''ll wait for you in Tiange."


    Chang Zhen was obviously surprised to see Jiang Huan.


    "Jiang Huan, you bastard haven''t died yet. God doesn''t have eyes!"


    Jiang Huan was not angry at all. He said with a smile, "you look like an old woman. You really don''t fit in! But Lao Tzu is very lucky, and there are young people like Xiao Fan. You can''t compare that. "


    Jiang fan is afraid that these two people talk too long. He can''t let Shenmu wait here too long.


    What''s more, he didn''t respect Jiang Huan very much.


    "Shall we go back to Wanyun mountain and talk about the past?"


    Jiang Huan came to Shenmu and talked about some things before.


    Chang Zhen also goes to Fei Jiang Fan and continues on her way.


    On the way, Chang Zhen asks Jiang Fan about her injury. Jiang Fan agrees to help her with a good treatment and tries to do everything possible.


    Jiang fan can see clearly that as long as he can help Chang Zhen heal successfully, that day''s Pavilion is equal to getting a master who leaves the world. This is the absolute master in the nine wastelands. Even if he can help Tian Ge to instruct some disciples to practice, it''s hard to imagine how he can help Tian Ge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    All the way, Shenmu didn''t say much. She was obviously perceiving the change of Jiuhuang.


    Wanyun mountain, Tao Zhen suddenly opened his eyes, his face showed ecstasy.


    "It''s true! I didn''t expect it to be so fast. I have to get people ready. "


    The vegetation on the ground becomes luxuriant and vitality affects everything.


    Three days later, on Wanyun mountain, all the disciples of Tiange gathered in the square and waited quietly.


    They have been gathering for an hour, and some young people don''t know what happened, but Tao Zhen himself gave the order, and the disciples knew that something big must have happened.


    Ten minutes later, a huge crown appeared from a distance. The crown was too big to imagine, as if it was not much smaller than Wanyun mountain.


    The crown of the tree rose slowly, emitting a strong vitality.


    The huzong array was removed in an instant, and the surging spirit power was injected into the whole Wanyun mountain in an instant.


    The thick vitality made the disciples of Tiange feel the mystery and show their incredible expressions.


    Then I heard the soft voice of Shenmu.


    "The huzong battle array is much better than my one. It seems that you have worked hard here."


    Shenmu slowly rose to cover the sky and the sun.


    Tao Zhenshen said in a deep voice: "Tiange welcomes Shenmu here."


    It was only this time that the disciples knew why Tao Zhen was so inspiring. It turned out that the legendary Shenmu was going to take root in Tiange, which was really surprising.


    Wanyun mountain is in Lihuo region. The disciples have long heard that the divine tree of supporting heaven reappears and wants to return to Jiuhuang, attracting countless experts to arrive.


    Tiange hasn''t moved all the time. They thought Tiange had given up the chance to fight for Shenmu. No one thought it would be this result.


    Propping up the sky Shenmu has left too many legends to Jiuhuang, and her arrival at this time has brought about too obvious changes to Wanyun mountain.


    Shenmu completely came to the top of Wanyun mountain. The disciples were surprised to see a young man, Jiang Fan.


    It''s no secret that Jiang fan is the real owner of Wanyun mountain. It''s even clearer in Tiange that Jiang fan is the real owner of Wanyun mountain, but he seldom comes back after training outside.


    Every time he comes back, he brings changes to Tiange, bringing back experts, elixirs and resources, so that Tiange can make up the gap with other giants as soon as possible.


    Because of this, it gradually attracted some experts to join.


    Shenmu didn''t stop and went straight to the back mountain. The mountain protecting monsters knelt down one after another. The breath of Shenmu has been imprinted in their blood. They can''t help kneeling down.


    This is also their absolute respect for Shenmu. They are obviously welcoming Shenmu''s return.


    Shenmu didn''t say much, and a spirit force beat the dry old tree.


    The tree trunk began to sprout in an instant. At last, it turned into a spiritual power and returned directly to Shenmu.


    The root of Shenmu directly fell to the position where the old trunk was, and the root continuously entered the ground.


    People feel that the whole Wanyun mountain seems to be shaking, and its powerful spiritual power is shocking.


    The huzong array was opened again, and it was running slowly. Its height was constantly expanded, and its coverage was greatly improved.


    I''m afraid only the super array at Xiao AI''s level can really do this.


    With Shenmu completely stopped, the crown expanded more and more, until Wanyun mountain was completely covered.


    The vitality of the whole Wanyun mountain is amazing.


    After the mountain began to grow a variety of herbs, and even out of some panacea.


    It has to be said that with the arrival of Shenmu, the environment of this holy land has become more amazing.


    Even Jiang Fan has to admit that this place is very suitable for cultivation. If he doesn''t go out to fight, he will definitely improve very fast if he stays here.


    For other monks, this place is not only full of spiritual power, but also a place where long-term cultivation can even improve physical fitness, which other holy lands can''t do.


    In ancient times, the Ivy trees hung down from the tree crown. It was very beautiful. The whole Wanyun mountain seemed to be rebuilt.


    Shenmu said: "Xiaofan, go and help you. I get the root of the noumenon and get some memory inheritance. You don''t need to pay attention to me. I''ll adapt to it for a few days. You need to improve your realm as soon as possible. Now you are still too weak."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I''m here to recover. If it''s not necessary, I won''t let people disturb you."


    Shenmu said: "open up an open space in the back mountain for the young people who come later. We must do what we have said. If we can attract some people to join Tiange, it will be better. It depends on whether you have that attraction or not. "


    Jiang Fan and Qin Wuliang return to Tiange. Jiang Huan and Chang Zhen decide to stay near Shenmu for a long time. Natural breath can help them suppress some internal injuries. How to solve the rest depends on Jiang Fan''s means.


    When Jiang Fan returned to zongmen, Tao Zhen asked directly, "what did Lord Shenmu say just now? Open space in the back hill? ""There are a group of geniuses who want to practice next to Shenmu for three years. It''s the promise of Shenmu Lord to those people. Just find a few people to prepare a place to come out. However, those people are really good servants, but most of them are talents from big families. If they are really attracted to join Tiange, I''m afraid we will be busy in Tiange in the future."


    Tao Zhen nodded: "that''s no problem. Leave it to me. I''ll get it done as soon as possible. You''ve worked hard all the way. Find a place to rest."


    Just as Jiang Fan was about to leave, Tao Zhen suddenly asked, "did you see someone coming back with you besides Jiang Huan? Is that man reliable? Do you want someone to keep an eye on it? "


    Jiang Fan said: "this man''s name is Chang Zhen. He should be a monk of the same generation with master Tao. Do you know him?"


    Tao Zhen was a little surprised: "it''s her! I''ll see her later. "


    Jiang Fan did feel a little tired after stretching. He hasn''t had a rest for a long time. He even has little time to stop and practice quietly.


    Now after solving Shenmu''s problem, he can have a good rest and take care of his own affairs.


    "I''ll go to sleep, and you can find a place to rest."


    Qin Wuliang was about to speak, but Jiang Fan disappeared.


    Jiang Fan has entered the cave. He hasn''t been here for a long time. One of them was almost forgotten by him.


    The strong fragrance of the medicine filled his nose instantly, which made him feel refreshed. As a pharmacist, he was very obsessed with the smell of the elixir.


    Guo Lin is taking care of this medicine garden.


    With Jiang Fan''s experience all the way, the scope of the medicine garden is becoming larger and larger. Most of them are good quality elixirs. The earth of all things has already lost its place, and the whole cave is full of vitality.


    Several immortal roots greet Jiang Fan for the first time, obviously very satisfied with the host.


    All things earth, a girl sitting there, exuding a super strong breath, with fairy root than are not much different.


    But the breath is not the realm, but the medicine.


    She is the shape of the pill, half god medicine red Dan.


    After Jiang Fan took her away, something happened one after another, which made him have no time to have a good chat with her. Now he''s finally free. Of course, he can talk to him.


    She had decided to leave with Jiang Fan in order to let other failed elixirs, but she was not very willing.


    She obviously felt Jiang Fan''s breath, and nodded to Jiang Fan after she wanted to come: "you''re here!"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I haven''t had time to talk with you. Now I''m free. How is life here? It''s more comfortable than in the Nandan stove, isn''t it


    She said: "of course, there are immortal roots around every day, which is very conducive to my growth. There is plenty of spiritual energy here. There are so many Lin Yao who release breath and let me absorb it at the same time. I can obviously feel the improvement of cultivation speed. Of course, thank you for your success."


    Jiang Fan didn''t know if she was being polite.


    Guo Lin said with a smile: "boss, don''t listen to her. She won''t thank you. Every time I chat with him, she says that you caught her."


    Seven little guys all showed up.


    "Yes! That''s what she said


    A few little guys rush up to hold Jiang Fan, which makes Jiang Fan feel good.


    In the twinkling of an eye, these little guys have all been hanging on him, and Jiang Fan rarely enjoys the time with these little guys.


    The red dust Dan is torn down, the facial expression does not change, obviously knew that they would betray her for a long time.


    "Although the back is a compliment to you, the front is really true. The environment here is very good and suitable for me."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "that''s good! In fact, it doesn''t mean a lot to me whether you can be a magic medicine. I just want to study all kinds of pills, that''s all. But Xia Heng''s method is not very suitable for me, and I won''t use your medicine to heal. You should know my method. Even if Xia Heng''s medicine garden is worth one percent of me! "


    Red dust Dan didn''t speak, also equal to acquiesce to Jiang Fan''s words.


    Jiang Fan wants to see if she can really grow up to be as good as the elixir. Jiang fan doesn''t give up the elixir to make pills. How is it possible to take the red dust pill in the way of Dan devil to heal her wounds!


    The red dust Dan obviously also has some mustard to him, later sees several times, understood many, naturally also knew.


    ¡­¡­


    Tiange.


    There is an old man with a girl in the transmission array. They are xuanbing palace.


    Now the position of Tiange is under the supervision of the ground array. It''s not difficult to find out about it.


    After arriving at Wanyun mountain, the old man looked at the Shentian tree and the rich spiritual power. They were very surprised.


    Wu Xu has already got the news from Tao Zhen. Later, some people will send young people here one after another. In order not to lose face, Tiange specially arranged for him, the elder of enlightenment realm, to meet the guests.


    Wu Xu came forward and said, "but did you send your disciples to the Holy tree to practice?"


    The elder of xuanbing palace nodded in surprise. He didn''t expect that all the guests in this pavilion were masters of the realm of enlightenment, which was too luxurious.Wu Xu opened his mouth: "you can visit our Tiange first. There is a direct way to Houshan. If you have any questions, you can come to me at any time."


    With that, Wu Xu took out a talisman and put it on with both hands.


    After the old man took it, Wu Xu made way and invited them in.


    At the moment of entering the big formation, the old man was stunned on the spot. The breath here was several times stronger than that outside the big formation, and the breath of nature became more obvious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    The elder of xuanbing palace couldn''t help sighing.


    "What a holy land for cultivation!"


    The girl next to him said, "elder, I don''t want to go back. It''s so beautiful here. I''m afraid the Lingli concentration here will exceed that of the cold cave."


    The elder nodded.


    "But there are only three months to practice in the cold cave every year, which can''t be compared with here. But the cold air of the cold cave is of great help to our xuanbing palace and your constitution. But it''s a good choice if you can keep practicing here all the time. "


    The girl''s eyes twinkled: "what kind of existence is Jiang Fan? Is he really just a young man? Why can we make such a big name here? "


    The elder said: "it''s hard to say, but one thing is for sure. Jiang fan is the most powerful guy I have seen or even heard of in Shentai. He has never had it. If you make friends with him in the future, don''t be an enemy. Just treat him as an opponent."


    But the girl was in a dilemma: "the gap between me and him in combat power is so big, isn''t it abusive to take him as an opponent?"


    The elder said with a smile: "don''t be so pessimistic. It''s unreasonable for him to have such strong fighting power. If I guess correctly, the speed of his realm improvement is far less than you. After all, the path of a monk depends on who can go further. If you surpass him in a few small realms, you may not be his opponent. If you surpass him in a big realm, you should be able to draw with him. If you try to surpass his two great realms, even if he is invincible at the same level, he will not be a rival. You are still young. No one can say for sure about the future. Don''t lose confidence. "


    Although the girl still felt that some were not reliable, she could only nod her head to show her understanding.


    Another figure appeared in the transmission array. Wu Xu continued to welcome the guests, and then let them enter the Tiange.


    How dare Tiange let so many masters of enlightenment into it before? If something happens, it will do great damage to Tiange.


    But now it''s different. Let''s not mention that Tiange has Tao Zhen, the top master of enlightenment. The ancient Ivy trees that support the heaven in the back mountain, with the crown hanging down, are almost all over the whole Wanyun mountain. These are powerful deterrents to outsiders. Who dares to provoke recklessly, the consequences are absolutely miserable.


    However, in the next period of time, the teleportation array did not stop. There were many masters who brought their disciples to Wanyun mountain. Most of the elders'' accomplishments were better than Wu Xu, which made him feel great pressure.


    These masters took their disciples into the mountain gate, and their reactions were exactly the same as those of xuanbing palace. They were all stunned. They stood in the same place and felt the spirit power carefully. They were full of envy in their eyes.


    At this time, a young man with a big bone stick appeared from the array, looked at Wu Xu and said directly: "old man, where is Jiang Fan? I''m going to make friends with him


    Wu Xu''s face was ugly. He had no idea where the boy came from. He was so unruly.


    As soon as he was about to reprimand him, he felt that someone appeared again in the array. He was an old man with the fifth level of enlightenment. Wu Xu was so scared that he swallowed his words back.


    When the old man saw Wu Xu''s face, he was embarrassed: "did this boy offend you? He has no rules since he was a child. I''m sorry! "


    Finish saying, directly a bang on the head of your youth.


    "Don''t apologize yet!"


    The young man''s blood was flowing and he was in pain.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Then, without waiting for Wu Xu to respond, he ran into the Mountain Gate with his head covered.


    I heard him sigh, as if he had forgotten the pain in his head.


    "I''ll go. It''s wonderful here!"


    When the old man heard this, he followed him directly. He didn''t need Wu Xu to say a word at all.


    Wu Xu was speechless when he looked at their backs. Although the old man''s politeness was a little better than that of the young man, it was obviously not much better. He was really a family.


    Wu Xu looked back and continued to wait for the arrival of the friars. At the next moment, a strong breath appeared, followed by a strong vitality.


    And this breath made Wu Xu''s heart tremble.


    "Out of the dust!"


    This is a woman with graceful figure and temperament.


    And her breath also instantly attracted into the sky Pavilion experts, they look towards the mountain gate, no one is not surprised, did not expect that she also followed.


    This person is Lin Xue, the master of the Changsheng palace. Her brow is slightly wrinkled at this time. Shen Mu and Jiang Fan leave, which makes her very unhappy. Although he can''t take Shen Mu by force, he can come here to see the situation. Maybe he can fight for it again.


    She also wanted to see what the legendary Jiang Fan was capable of. He was said to be divine outside.


    Wu Xu came forward and said respectfully, "my Lord, do you dare to ask that you are also here to send your disciples to the Holy tree to practice?"


    Lin Xue glanced at Wu Xu: "can''t you come to visit Tiange without seeing off your disciples?"


    Wu Xu was beating a drum in his heart. He was a master of leaving the world, and it seemed that he was not good at it. If he let her into the mountain gate, he could not bear the responsibility.


    Just when he didn''t know how to deal with it, a figure appeared beside him."Lin Xue! I didn''t expect to see you again! "


    When Wu Xu saw the figure around him, he was relieved. It was Tao Zhen who came. He was obviously familiar with the one in front of him.


    After seeing Tao Zhen, Lin Xue was surprised: "are you still alive? It is said that your battle city has been destroyed in the world, and then there is no news. "


    Wu Xu said: "although the city is broken, I''m still lucky. I saved my life and was brought back to Jiuhuang by Xiaofan. What are you doing here? You''re not looking for trouble, are you? Are you not afraid to make Lord Shenmu unhappy? "


    I''m afraid there are few monks in wudaojing who dare to talk to the masters of lichenjing in this way.


    Lin Xue said with a smile: "Tao Zhen, you are still so troublesome. I''m not looking for trouble. You and I are old friends. Shouldn''t you invite me in to have a look? Are you afraid that I''ll cause any trouble with Shenmu? "


    Tao Zhen turns over and makes a gesture of invitation to invite Lin Xue to enter the mountain gate.


    If Shenmu didn''t come back, he might be afraid. But now, he doesn''t really worry about Lin Xue''s mess here.


    Lin Xue does not hesitate, directly into the mountain gate, eyes jump down, emotion is obviously the same fluctuation.


    The holy land of Changsheng palace is very powerful. There are many precious places in it that can refine the body and accelerate the cultivation. Even so, it is not as good as the natural breath baptism brought by Shenmu.


    You are obviously very serious when you feel the big battle here.


    "What a powerful array! I''m afraid the breath of this array will not be worse than that of the God killing array in Tiangong. Where did you find it? "


    Tao Zhen said: "it''s no use telling you. This is the only one!"


    Lin Xue shook her head with regret: "it''s a pity that such a powerful array should be put here. It''s a terrible thing."


    Tao Zhen knew that she said it on purpose, and he was not angry.


    "The barrier of the holy land of Changsheng palace is solid and solid. Even the foreign experts can''t join hands. They don''t need this kind of array at all, so they don''t care too much."


    When Lin Xue heard this, her face changed and she said, "Tao Zhen, are you sarcastic?"


    Tao Zhen''s words mean that the palace of eternal life closed down the Holy Land and didn''t take part in the defense against foreigners. How could Lin Xue not respond?


    Tao Zhen said with a smile: "no! I''m praising the holy land of Changsheng palace for its amazing power. You can''t misinterpret what I mean. I''ll take you around and then go to the back mountain. Lord Shenmu has just taken root. It takes a little time to feel the adjustment. It''s not good to disturb her now. "


    Lin Xue looks at Tao Zhen with a smile on her face. She can''t get angry either. She can only follow Tao Zhen around and wait for Shenmu to wake up.


    In the evening, the surrounding natural breath becomes more intense, and Shenmu wakes up.


    At this time, many masters have taken their disciples to the back mountain to wait.


    Tao Zhen asked people to open up an open space not far in front of Shenmu. Shenmu would also tell them some cultivation experience, so that they could make great progress in the past three years.


    Lin Xue is pulled by Tao Zhen to have a drink. Until Shenmu wakes up, she has an excuse to visit Shenmu in the back mountain.


    Tao Zhen has no reason to stop, let Lin Xue leave, he follows behind, don''t give Lin Xue a chance to get angry.


    On the back mountain, there are many friars gathering. They feel Lin Xue''s coming and make way one after another. Obviously, no one wants to offend this bad tempered monk.


    Lin Xue came to the back mountain and didn''t feel anything at first.


    But when she came to the middle of the mountain, suddenly there was no wrinkle, as if she noticed something.


    She slowly flew up and flew toward the top of the mountain. She looked at the direction of Shenmu and opened her mouth.


    "Lord Shenmu, in my opinion, you''d better go to Changsheng palace with me. Jiang fan is not worthy of your protection here. This pavilion is also a place to hide evils. Let alone protect it. In my opinion, it should be leveled directly. "


    The nine wasteland masters near Shenmu frowned one after another, obviously didn''t know what happened.


    Hearing this, Tao Zhen was not happy.


    "Lin Xue, I''m so happy to entertain you when you come here. How can you slander my Tiange so much?"


    Lin Xue sneered.


    "Hum, Tao Zhen didn''t expect that he had not seen him for so many years, and he even began to learn to lie. Since I dare to say it, I''m sure it''s not from nowhere. Just because others can''t feel it doesn''t mean I can''t feel it."


    Tao Zhen frowned and looked at her: "Lin Xue, if you dare to be ashamed again, I will show you a great array and send you out of Tiange. You will no longer be welcome here."


    Lin Xue said: "don''t think I can''t feel it. My perception of evil is beyond your imagination. The skill of Changsheng palace has a strong sense of the devil. There is a demon hiding in the back mountain of Tiange. Is there something wrong with what I said


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    Most of the monks and masters on the scene are old monsters who have been practicing for many years. They know very well what the devil is. It''s a more troublesome enemy than the whole world. If it''s a demon with a high level, the destructive power it brings will be even more amazing.No matter in which world, as long as the devil appears, it must be the target of the monks'' crusade.


    No wonder Lin Xue would say that Tiange harbors evil. If there is a devil hidden here, the reputation of Tiange would be in trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    Tao Zhen was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Xue could feel the good breath of Gu Xie so easily. He knew the origin of Gu Xie very well. He also knew that Gu Xie was Jiang Fan''s demon who subdued him with magic power.


    But even so, other monks would not listen to Jiang Fan''s explanation.


    People look at Tao Zhen, obviously want to know if what Lin Xue said is true.


    But Tao Zhen is not a young man. He will be nervous when he comes across something. He is still calm.


    "Devil? There is a devil in the back mountain of Tiange. Why don''t I know? "


    Lin Xue sneered: "Tao Zhen! I advise you to admit it as soon as possible, otherwise I''m afraid you won''t be able to come down after I find out that guy. So many experts give him Jiang Fan''s face, and Wang Xi comes out to protect him here. They must have never thought that Jiang Fan has done so many things behind his back? "


    Tao Zhen looked at her with disdain: "Lin Xue, you don''t talk nonsense there. When my family carried the invasion of the world, you were still playing dead in the holy land. When he was training in the world and helping the Terrans fight there, you were still hiding in the turtle shell and didn''t dare to come out. Or do you think Mr. Wang Xi is wrong? Or do you think Lord Shenmu is wrong? Don''t be self righteous. Your contribution to Jiuhuang is not as good as my young master. "


    Tao Zhen is not polite at all. His firepower is fully open. He takes advantage of the retreat of Changsheng palace. For a moment, his momentum has gained the upper hand.


    Lin Xue is full of disdain.


    "No matter what he has done, if he dares to help the devil, he is the public enemy of Jiuhuang. Compared with this, those are nothing. Now Jiuhuang is gradually recovering. Even if the whole world comes back, he is not a small man who can resist it. I don''t want to explain anything about the Changsheng palace, but you can''t expose it like this. I''m also responsible for Lord Shenmu. "


    At this time, beside the divine tree, Jiang Huan said angrily: "you say there is a demon girl? Who are you? If you don''t have any evidence, get out of Tiange. No one here asks you to come. "


    Jiang Huan''s voice can make the monks present show their faces.


    They didn''t expect that someone would dare to say so about the great man of Changsheng palace. It''s a little too bold. He''s a master of leaving the world.


    Lin Xue is furious and looks in that direction. When her eyes fall on Jiang Huan, her eyes jump.


    "Jiang Huan? I didn''t expect you didn''t die either! At that time, you guys all rushed to the front with great benevolence. I thought you would really sacrifice yourself for others. I didn''t expect that you all survived in the end. In my opinion, you all went to the war on the surface and hid in the dark. It''s a good thing to say "my palace of longevity?"


    Jiang Huan sneered: "how we didn''t need you to analyze in those years? People who knew it naturally knew. Why should I explain it to you. If you say that other people don''t care, you say that I, the Jiang people, cooperate with the devil, but I can''t! "


    Lin Xue said: "very good, it turns out that the boy is still your blood! Give me ten minutes. I''m sure I''ll get that thing out. Then I''ll see what you have to say! "


    Speaking of this, she looked like Shenmu: "my Lord, if that thing wants to run, please help me stop it. The devil will do harm to one side and never stay."


    With that, Lin Xue flew directly to the back mountain forest and disappeared in the forest below.


    The surging vitality broke out and spread. Lin Xue was exerting her Kung Fu, obviously to find out the bone evil.


    Tao Zhen''s secret is not good, so he calls Jiang Fan.


    "Don''t rest. Something''s wrong."


    In the cave, Jiang Fanzheng finds a quiet place to meditate, and suddenly hears Tao Zhen''s call.


    He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and was puzzled.


    Now Shenmu has taken root in Tiange, and the great array has been fully opened. Can anything happen in Tiange?


    However, since it was Tao Zhen''s call, something must have happened and he couldn''t solve it. It shouldn''t be a trivial matter.


    Jiang Fan got up, then directly disappeared in the same place, and then appeared in the back mountain of Tiange.


    Feeling the change of the atmosphere of the back mountain, Jiang Fan asked directly, "what''s the matter?"


    Tao Zhenlian said: "please, I don''t know why Changsheng Gong Linxue is following. I can''t drive her away, so I bring her in. I didn''t expect that she could feel the smell of bone evil. The identity of bone evil can''t be exposed. So many people are watching. If it''s exposed, our reputation of Tiange will be gone."


    Before Jiang Fan spoke, Shenmu''s voice had already sounded from his mind.


    "Xiaofan, when I came here, I also felt that there was an evil spirit of the devil. Is there a devil hiding here, or is it really cooperating with the devil?"


    Jiang Fan responded: "cooperation? How is it possible, but there is a demon in the bone world here. It has been subdued by me not too early. There is absolutely no problem. You can''t believe me, master


    "Shenmu said:" of course not, but the people in Changsheng Palace are very troublesome. If you let her hold the handle, you will surely have a big hat that you can''t catch. "


    Jiang Fan nodded and said nothing more.


    He sits in the void, feeling the state of Gu Xie at this time through the power of the contract of the magic formula. He is surprised to find that her breath is changing, and her soul strength is rising rapidly. Jiang Fan immediately thinks of something."Breakthrough? It seems that she can feel the breath through the array because it is difficult to suppress the original breath when breaking through. Otherwise, his own breath is suppressed, and there is prohibition and protection. No matter how strong her perception is, it is difficult to feel it. I don''t know how long he broke through. "


    No matter what identity she is, Jiang fan doesn''t want her to disturb Gu Xie.


    After the breakthrough of Gu Xie, he was a master who would not betray. His fighting power was even more powerful than that of the same level master.


    Think of this, Jiang Fan without saying a word, direct mouth, voice is very dignified.


    "Stop first!"


    Jiang Fan''s voice instantly attracted everyone present.


    Someone just focused the twilight on Lin Xue, but didn''t notice Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan''s appearance makes people understand that he is the real decision maker here, and it is obviously Tao Zhen who let him come.


    Lin Xue stopped, but when she saw that Jiang Fan was talking, she obviously flashed a trace of disdain in front of her eyes, and then continued to search in the back mountain. She could be sure that there must be a devil hiding here, and that breath would not be wrong. She had absolute confidence in her perception.


    Everyone wants to know how Jiang Fan will respond.


    You know, this is his territory, but Lin Xue doesn''t give him any face.


    Lin Zhan''s voice sounded in Jiang Fan''s mind: "little Lord, give it to me, I can deal with it."


    Jiang Fan''s voice turned cold: "people of Changsheng palace, are you challenging nobody in Tiange? Don''t forget, this is Tiange, not your presumptuous place. If you don''t stop, it will be regarded as provocation, and you will be responsible for the consequences. "


    Jiang Fan''s voice just fell, the big array instantly opened, and Xiao AI and Lin Zhan almost entered the array at the same time.


    The breath of the big array changed almost instantly. There was a faint red light on the rain cover. The array that just focused on defense gave people a great sense of oppression. The monks on the scene were stunned. Even Tao Zhen didn''t expect it.


    Lin Xue of Jiang Fan who didn''t pay attention to it suddenly trembled. Looking at the faint red light above and the familiar breath, she was shocked.


    Blurted out: "zhushenzhen!"


    The simple three words made the monks'' eyes jump, totally unexpected.


    "Zhushenzhen? Isn''t that the great battle of protecting the heavenly palace? I didn''t expect that it fell into Jiang Fan''s hands. It''s said that the great array that can destroy heaven and earth is now in the world. "


    Lin Zhan''s figure appeared in the sky and looked down at Lin Xue: "the holy land of Changsheng palace still wants to be broken again, doesn''t it?"


    As soon as the words came out, all the monks on the scene opened their mouths and couldn''t believe it.


    But Lin Xue before disdain completely disappeared, instead of deep fear, the fear of killing God array.


    In those days, the heavenly palace ruled the three major worlds. I don''t know how many masters zhushenzhen killed. There were foreigners and of course there were Terrans.


    Judging from Lin Zhan''s tone, there must have been something happened in Tiangong and Changsheng palace, otherwise Lin Zhan would not have been so confident.


    As for the transformation of this array into the spirit killing array, it''s just a cover up. After Lin Zhan and Xiao AI joined hands, they changed some of the operation order of the array. They used Xiao AI''s array to simulate the operation mode of the spirit killing array. In addition, Lin Zhan''s aura of the spirit killing array can ensure that everything is safe.


    Lin Xue frowned and said: "no wonder I feel that the array is so large in scale and the operation route is extremely complicated. It turns out that the Zhushen array went to Tiantian pavilion to be the gate guard array. I didn''t expect that."


    "What do you think? If you dare to behave in my master''s territory, we''ll see who will lose more in the end. "


    With that, the huge murderous gas burst out. Zhushen formation is famous for its super powerful cutting power. Who is not afraid of it?


    Lin Xue said: "very good! How shameful is it to cooperate with the devil? Are you blind when there are so many eyes? The disciples of Tiange will not go along with you. "


    At this time, a voice rang out: "how can you like a shrew, bite when you see people! Don''t you just want to cheat Lord Shenmu to go with you? Why do you have to look for those you don''t have? I think you''re more like a demon. You''ve been chasing Laozi for a year without any reason. Today, my younger brother is going to help me get justice. Use the killing array to kill her! "


    Next to Jiang Fan, Jiang Shuai''s round body appears, angry and indignant.


    This guy is a celebrity now. At least all the experts near Shenmu know him.


    When Lin Xue saw Jiang Shuai, her eyes were angry.


    "Asshole! Before, because of Shenmu, I killed you lazily. I didn''t expect that you mole ant would dare to appear in front of me. I will kill you today! "


    Fat toward Jiang Fan, obviously some guilty.


    He looked at Lin Xue: "this is my home, if you dare to do it, I will dare to run..."


    All of you: --


    Jiang Fan said: "if you have any grudges, you can solve them after you leave Tiange. We don''t allow outsiders to fight in Tiange. Fat man, please ask for your own happiness."


    Jiang Shuai was a little reluctant to hear this: "I''m talking for you. You have to help me solve this problem! I don''t want to solve problems with this washboard woman! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    In the distance, the masters beside Shenmu could put their fists in their mouths. This fat man really dares to say anything.


    Jiang Fan glanced at Lin Xue, who was close to a violent walk, and said, "it''s not like what you said..."


    Fat also followed to see, touched to touch chin, a pair of suspicious eyes.


    "It seems that it''s different to put on clothes. There must be something on it!"


    Jiang Fan understood at this time that the fat man had sneaked into the holy land of Changsheng palace, who was he seeing in the holy pool.


    Jiang Huan in the distance couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Xue broke out completely, and the powerful momentum almost instantly covered the whole back mountain. The monks in the enlightenment realm felt the powerful breath and retreated one after another.


    See a green awn hit, straight to Jiang Fan their side.


    At this moment, Jiang Fan felt the super pressure brought by the experts from the world for the first time. The breath was amazing.


    Tao Zhen directly pulled them apart and ran away for a long time before they stopped.


    He glared at Lin Xue.


    "Lin Xue, are you going to fight?"


    The fat man said, "yes, you Are you going to war! "


    Jiang Fan directly knocked on his head: "can you stop talking? Just disappear and I''ll find you later. "


    Fat man a face depressed: "this handsome boy but to help, you help me stop her."


    Jiang Fan looked at Jiang Huan: "Laozu, this guy is also the blood of the Jiang family. You don''t care about your people?"


    Without waiting for Jiang Huan to speak, Jiang Shuai has turned his head. When he sees Jiang Huan, he smiles all over his face. He didn''t expect that there are other experts in the Jiang family.


    Tao Zhen was still holding him, suddenly felt a spiritual force appeared, the next moment in the hands of the fat man suddenly disappeared.


    This can let Tao Zhen some did not expect, because he did not even feel free, so strange disappeared.


    Lin Xue''s eyes are constantly scanning, obviously looking for the figure of the fat man.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the round figure around Jiang Huan appeared: "Lao Zu, my name is Jiang Shuai, and it''s the blood of Jiang''s family. You see, we look like Yushulinfeng. I must have your blood flowing in my body. Lao Zu wants to save me, and that woman will kill me if she doesn''t get me!"


    Jiang Huan heard this with a happy face: "ha ha, stand beside Laozu, I see what she can do with you!"


    It can be seen from his eyes that he and Jiang Shuai are quite right in temper, and he is obviously not afraid of Lin Xue.


    Lin Xue glared at Jiang Huan: "don''t pretend to be like nobody else. People can''t see it. I can see it clearly. You only have half your life left. You dare to come out and pretend. I''ll clean up with you today."


    I saw the surrounding vegetation suddenly toward the forest snow, the surging vitality of the moment was absorbed by the forest snow.


    The plants withered, and the vitality was completely transformed into spiritual power by Lin Xue. This method is not the same as the method used by monks with such strong vitality.


    The green attack was directed in that direction, and a dragon song rang through Wanyun mountain.


    The attack turned into a dragon and jumped on them.


    Just as Jiang Huan was about to make a move, a green vine fell from the sky and went directly through the dragon''s body. The attack exploded and dissipated.


    "Enough! Shenmuqian is not a place for you to be presumptuous. Lin Xue, no matter what kind of grudges you have, you can solve them after you leave Wanyun mountain. Tiange doesn''t want to tear your face with you. I don''t have so many scruples. "


    Lin Xue''s eyes jump. She knows the temperament of the ancient ivy.


    Hold back a stomach gas, she certainly want to find a vent point just go, eyes finally lock Jiang Fan.


    "What''s your explanation about the devil? Do you want me to catch a disciple of Tiange to ask if there is a master living in the back mountain? "


    Beside the sacred wood, Qin Wuliang opens his mouth in seclusion.


    "I thought that only the palace of eternal life in the next nine days would be so unreasonable. It turned out that it was all the traditions left by the Jiuhuang period. If you say that my boss cooperates with the devil, it''s just too big a joke. In the secret place of Nanwu mountain, my boss doesn''t know how many devil he killed. At that time, the friars at least said that there were nearly 100. The news will soon spread. If you want to frame the boss, you have to find some evidence. "


    "The evidence is in the back of the mountain! You want to see it, don''t you? If I can prove it, please give up here and come back to Changsheng palace with me to have a rest. "


    Hearing this, Shenmu didn''t respond. If there were not so many outsiders, she would have driven this guy out by hand.


    At this time, the mountain suddenly overcast gusts, a cold burst out from a ban.


    That breath makes people feel cold, that uncomfortable breath, many people are not unfamiliar with the presence, it is the devil''s breath.


    Feeling this breath, Lin Xue sneered: "what else can I say? The heaven Pavilion secretly hides the devil and makes friends with the devil. It''s not worthy of the protection of Shenmu. Even the whole clan has no need to stay. "


    The nine wasteland masters by the tree frowned one after another. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Lin Xue was right. What''s more, they didn''t expect that this thing would appear at this time.


    Tao Zhen is silent, and Jiang Fan stands quietly in the sky, looking at the place where the cold air appears.Lin Xue goes directly to the forbidden place. She wants to catch the devil in it. Only in this way can Jiang Fan be completely unable to explain.


    Just as she approached the barrier, a slender jade hand stretched out directly from the barrier and patted Lin Xue with one palm.


    At that moment, the power of the explosion was amazing, and the surrounding space seemed to follow the general fragmentation, obviously without mercy.


    Lin Xue felt the huge pressure and reached for it directly.


    Two jade hands collided together, Wan Yunshan all followed and vibrated. It can be seen how amazing the strength of the two hands was.


    Lin Xue retreated and pulled away, frowning.


    Then, a woman in a golden robe came out of the forbidden system. Her figure was almost perfect, exuding a sense of affinity and vitality.


    Tao Zhen stares at the man, isn''t it bone evil? But her breath was totally different from the bone evil he knew.


    Just feel the breath of bone evil, can''t imagine that she would be a demon, and her breath has completely broken into the dust, which is really amazing.


    Jiang Fan looked up and down at Gu Xie, but he didn''t use any means to help Gu Xie change his breath, not to mention the devil''s breath couldn''t be covered at all.


    But through the power of the contract of the magic formula, he can''t feel any evil energy in the body of the bone evil. Now the whole person is no different from ordinary people standing below, and his vitality is even stronger.


    She looked up at Lin Xue.


    "When I''m practicing in seclusion here, I''ll hear you yelling outside. Is our Tiange the place where you run wild?"


    Lin Xue looked at her with twinkling eyes.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he said, "get out of the way! I want to enter the forbidden area behind you. There must be a devil there! "


    Bone evil sneer: "if not?"


    Lin Xue said: "if not, I immediately apologize to Tiange, leave here immediately, and never step into Tiange again!"


    Lin Xue is very confident, she absolutely believes that her perception will not be wrong, just that evil is so obvious, has proved her guess, she must find out the devil, so that Shenmu can leave with her.


    Bone evil is very direct, without saying a word, directly remove the prohibition of the cave, bone evil cave instantly appeared in front of the public.


    The extremely Yin Qi was released from the cave in an instant.


    Gu Xie''s cave is full of materials she likes, and she deliberately arranges the array, so the breath in the cave is the devil''s favorite environment.


    Lin Xue sneered: "I see how you can explain this time."


    After that, he went directly into the cave, but he soon retired. Although there are a lot of materials and arrays in it, it''s a pity that there are no demons here.


    Gu Xie sneered: "it''s strange, isn''t it? I''m an evil cultivator. What''s wrong with setting up such a cultivation dreamland? But you don''t have to pour dirty water on my little Lord. I''ve never done anything bad since I followed him. My cultivation depends on myself, and I''ll follow him to kill the royal family in the whole world. I''m afraid that my contribution to the nine wastelands is greater than yours? Can you leave now? "


    Finish saying, bone evil palm a turn, a regiment of black breath appear, that breath lets the heart tremble, can feel among them Yin Qi is full.


    There is a sharp contrast between that breath and the breath of life released by bone evil.


    Lin Xue obviously doesn''t believe it. She stares at Gu Xie and says directly: "I suspect you are the devil."


    Hearing this, Tao Zhen said directly: "Lin Xue, how can you go on forever? When else do you want to make it? So many people are watching. "


    Bone evil mouth: "no harm, I can let her check, if she can prove that I am the devil, at your disposal!"


    Gu Xie looks at Lin Xue and her eyes are full of provocation. Lin Xue comes forward directly and covers Gu Xie with her own spiritual power.


    But she felt the active body of bone evil, blood circulation, emitting surging vitality, the devil would never have such a constitution.


    She took a few steps back and said directly, "I''m wrong!"


    She slowly flew up, and her voice spread: "today I''m offending Tiange. I''m really reckless. Please forgive me. I''m also thinking about Jiuhuang. It''s more dangerous for demons to harm people than foreigners. Now Tiange is innocent."


    After that, she found out three pieces of Wangjie and floated directly in the air. Then she said, "this is my sincerity. Please accept it from Tiange!"


    Lin Xue really did what she said and held down her anger.


    Tao Zhen was not polite at all. He took the three Lingbao away directly.


    "If you''re OK, you can leave now."


    Jiang Fan opened his mouth and said, "OK, passing by is the guest! My Tiange is not so stingy. Please don''t make trouble here. It won''t happen again. "


    With that, Gu Xie flew up to Jiang Fan, and then they disappeared at the same time, leaving no breath.


    At this time, Tao Zhen looked at the direction of Shenmu: "Lord Shenmu, you can arrange things here directly. You can tell me anything at any time."


    Shenmu said, "go and be busy."


    Tao Zhen retreated, Shenmu said again: "Lin Xue, get closer."Lin Xue doesn''t refuse. She directly approaches Shenmu in the imperial air. She has a calm expression and is not affected by what happened just now. The curse that Changsheng palace has suffered these years is much worse than losing a little face here.


    Shenmu said: "I know you want me to return to Changsheng palace! But it''s not suitable for me. The skills of Changsheng Palace are not suitable for me! Jiang fan is my disciple. No matter who he cooperates with, I won''t leave here. Does Shenmu need to care about right and wrong? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    As soon as the words came out, all the monks on the scene envied him. The meaning of Shenmu was too obvious.


    Shenmu then asked, "do you think people with evil thoughts in their hearts can really bear the baptism of the breath of nature?"


    Lin Xue bowed his head: "Lord Shenmu, Lin Xue understands!"


    When Shenmu saw her like this, his tone was more relaxed.


    "Your mind is much better than those of your elders. Don''t follow their old ways. I hope you can really calm down when I see you again in the future."


    Lin Xue nodded and said nothing more.


    She knew that there was no chance this time. With the appearance of the woman in the golden robe, she had lost and had no chance to fight for it.


    At this time, more than 20 figures appeared in succession, all of them were young people.


    Some of these people are still with injuries, all from the next nine days.


    "Is this Tiange? Shenmu has taken root. The atmosphere here is so comfortable. "


    Wu Xu saw a group of prominent young people coming, obviously some did not expect.


    Directly: "are you here to join the sect or for other things?"


    In the face of the monks of wudaojing, these guys seem to be quite respectful.


    One of them said: "back to the master, we are invited by Shenmu to come here to practice for three years. Please let me go."


    Wu Xu asked, "didn''t your elders come with you?"


    The young man shook his head: "no, our elders can''t come yet!"


    Wu Xu said: "since it''s the meaning of Lord Shenmu, go into the mountain gate. Don''t make trouble in it. Lord is in the back mountain. Fighting is forbidden in Tiange."


    Several teenagers nodded, no longer tangled, have entered the gate.


    They were shocked by the surging spirit power. Even in the next nine days, I''m afraid they couldn''t find a few of them.


    "It''s amazing that the atmosphere here is so strong. Jiang Fan was lucky to find such a place to open up a clan."


    "His problem can''t be explained by luck. His situation is very special. Even in the next nine days, he is bound to become a great character, but in his case, there should be people who are very interested."


    Several people looked at him doubtfully, obviously did not understand his meaning.


    "Don''t you think his situation is very similar to those people? But none of them successfully stepped into Shentai. According to the information we got, Jiang Fan didn''t go to Shentai when he first fought Qin Wuliang. At that time, he was not in the same condition as those people! "


    He didn''t directly point out, but several people around him thought of the identities of those people in his words.


    "It''s almost what you said. If that''s true, there will be too many people interested in him. I don''t know if this news has been sent back first. Some people will react, right


    The humanist: "the idea of big people is not something we can guess. We just want to take care of our own affairs. It''s really an excellent place for cultivation. There are also sacred trees here that can be baptized by the breath of sacred trees. Don''t waste these three years of opportunities. It''s not necessarily as good as the experience from outside. Let''s go to the back mountain. "


    They walked through the Tiange complex and headed straight for the back mountain. This group of young people also attracted the ideas of many Tiange disciples, because their realm was much higher than that of them. Any one of them could be regarded as a genius.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Fan with bone evil has entered the cave.


    Jiang Fan still can''t feel any flaws when he feels the breath of bone evil from a close distance. The bone evil seems to be reborn, which is amazing.


    He grasped Gu Xie''s wrist and carefully felt the breath of Gu Xie with his divine sense and spiritual power. The Qi of blood made him clearly feel the infinite vitality.


    "Strange! What''s going on? Is there such a change when the devil reaches the state of leaving the dust? That''s too much to guard against. "


    Xiaobutian then appeared. He was obviously observing the state of Guxie, but he watched Guxie follow Jiang Fan. Up to now, although Guxie can suppress the breath, the original breath can''t be changed. At this time, this state is really incredible.


    Gu Xie then said: "you feel incredible, don''t you? I had the same reaction myself. I used my original spirit to communicate with the emperor''s blood breath brought back by the young master. Unexpectedly, it was very similar. After the combination of the blood and my bones, something unexpected happened to me. My bones began to condense flesh and blood, and then the whole person seemed to be reborn. All the bones, muscles and flesh began to become real. Finally, the golden blood of the emperor is flowing in my blood. I find that I seem to have been out of the scope of the devil, but it is different from the human race. But the flesh is full of vitality, which makes me feel very strange. I don''t know what will happen next. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was even more surprised.


    "You didn''t hide your breath?"


    Gu Xie nodded: "it''s not hidden at all. Although the vitality of my physical body is so strong, my power is increasing instead of decreasing. I''ve tried it. Besides the changes of my physical body and breath, the others are the same as before.""Is this evolution in legend?" sighed little one? It''s the first time I''ve heard that. "


    Jiang Fan thought about it carefully, then released the magic formula, and checked the bone evil with the breath of the magic formula.


    Then he frowned and said, "your physical body has indeed evolved, but you are really different from human beings. It is very obvious that although you have a mind, you have no spirit."


    Gu Xie suddenly realized that she also felt that the breath of herself and the human race was still different, but she couldn''t tell where it was different. But after Jiang Fan finished, she felt towards that aspect, and she was basically sure that it was.


    "The difference with the Terran is here!"


    Jiang Fan looks at Gu Xie. He is in a good mood and thinks about countless possibilities in his mind.


    "As you said before, the great man, your ancestor, created the three realms of the demon head based on his real blood, bones and some spirits. Now you have two kinds of fusion of blood and bones, and you have recovered the body. If you get the third kind, maybe you will evolve again and finally become a full man. Although I''m not sure, I think you can''t get it Is it too small? "


    Hear Jiang Fan say so, bone evil is also at present a bright.


    "In that case, don''t I have to worry about anyone dealing with me in the future?"


    Jiang fan doesn''t think so: "the Terran may not deal with you, but I''m not sure about the devil. You know better than we do what happened to that guy who tried like that


    Bone evil way: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I can''t be friends with them any more. If they dare to come, I''ll kill them. Maybe I can improve my cultivation faster. This time, I really want to thank you, young master. Gu Xie really doesn''t know how to repay him, so he can only promise himself. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "save it, Shenmu is now in the back mountain. You can''t be provoked. Your current breath will not affect other disciples. Go to Tiange and find a place to practice. If you don''t like it, I can let Xiao AI build a building in the place you like."


    Bone evil way: "childe, don''t you plan to take me out with you? Now I''m stepping into the world of leaving dust. The ordinary world of leaving dust experts may not be my opponents, just like today''s Lin Xue. As long as you nod your head, I''m sure I will defeat her. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I know you are good, OK! But I don''t need you to help me solve the problem. It''s best for you to calm down as soon as possible and spend more time in cultivation. "


    With that, regardless of Gu Xie''s opposition, he sent her directly out of the cave.


    The change of Gu Xie makes him more curious about the demon''s ancestors. That guy is absolutely against heaven. Otherwise, how can he have such a strong means? The strength of blood is amazing.


    However, it is not for him to think about big people at that level. It is enough for him to think of ways to make himself stronger.


    He went back to the previous place to have a rest. Xiaobu went to the earth to have a rest. He liked the smell of fairy medicine very much, which was also of great benefit to his cultivation.


    The news that Shenmu was taken away by Jiang Fan spread quickly, which was a big event. Many forces had been waiting for the news for a long time. They didn''t intend to fight for Shenmu, but after Shenmu took root, many experts wanted to go and say hello.


    The ancient people lived in different times, but many of them had contacts with Shenmu. In the future, it is uncertain that they will have something to ask for Shenmu. It is no harm to ask for help in advance.


    The next morning, a fairy like woman appeared outside the pavilion.


    Her breath is introverted, unable to perceive her realm.


    But when the two disciples saw the man, they came forward to salute one after another.


    Just want to address, was stopped by that woman.


    Then Tao Zhen''s figure appeared: "Lord Wang Xi, I guessed that you would come here."


    "When Shenmu comes back, of course I''ll come to see her. Don''t make a noise. I''ll go by myself. Where''s Jiang Fan?"


    "The little Lord should rest in his cave. There are many monks in Shenmu."


    Wang Xi said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It can''t affect me. I''ll talk to the kid later. If he comes out, let him not run."


    Tao Zhen said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t let him run."


    Wang Xi mouth up, no more words, directly toward the mountain.


    Da Zhen doesn''t want to stop Wang Xi. Xiao Ai Ke is very afraid of Wang Xi. He has already added Wang Xi''s breath into the array for a long time. Like Jiang Fan, he is not limited by Da Zhen.


    In the back of the mountain, many people saw a woman in white approaching Shenmu.


    Lin Xue eyes even jump, no mouth, obviously don''t want to provoke Wang Xi.


    Jiang huangang wants to open his mouth, but finds that Wang Xi suddenly disappears after he approaches Shenmu, and is obviously taken to a special space by Shenmu.


    There are not many people with such treatment.


    Many people want to ask the identity of this woman, but no one said it.


    In the cave, Jiang Fan stretched himself and sat up.


    He has been sleeping all night. He is very fresh. He hasn''t had such a rest for a long time. Of course, he won''t miss the rare opportunity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    Guo Lin has already prepared the tea for the magic medicine and stands aside.


    See Jiang Fan wake up, hastily gathered to come over: "the eldest brother drinks tea."


    Jiang Fan was not polite. He took it and tasted it carefully. At last, he shook his head: "you are not very good at this craft. You have to practice it well."


    Guo Lin said: "I just started to study it recently. If the boss could give me some good materials and let me refine some better tools, maybe the effect would be better."


    "Of course, it''s no problem. Just tell me what you need. I''m sure I won''t be stingy after you''ve been with me for such a long time to help me take care of the pharmacy."


    Guo Lin''s eyes brightened, and then he didn''t know where to turn out a list with hundreds of materials written on it.


    Jiang Fan was also surprised to see what was on it. He didn''t expect that Guo Lin was going to kill a big family.


    After a brief look at the materials Guo Lin needs, Jiang Fan seems to know what he wants to do.


    "Do you want to refine the Dan furnace?"


    Guo Lin was a little surprised: "how do you know?"


    Jiang Fan pointed out: "these materials are usually not used, only when refining Dan furnace will be mixed with some, do you need Dan furnace? Why don''t you tell me? "


    "I''m not afraid of the boss''s embarrassment. I don''t care if you want a Dan stove! I''ll make one myself! "


    Without saying a word, Jiang Fan directly rummaged in the treasure bag, and then one dan stove after another appeared in front of them. Guo Lin was surprised by the release of all kinds of breath. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there were so many Dan stoves around Jiang Fan, and it seemed that many of them had not been used.


    "Boss, where did you find these Dan stoves? There is also a king''s level treasure. "


    "If you choose three, there''s no need to refine them again. It''s just a waste of time to refine the Dan furnace by your means. There won''t be any good harvest. It''s better to put more time on the refining of medicine and build up the medicine garden. But you can''t touch the things on the earth when you refine medicine!"


    When Guo Lin heard this, he said: "don''t worry, boss. Of course I won''t touch your baby. I just want to refine some pills and practice them at ordinary times. Only in this way can I improve my realm as soon as possible and help you look after the pharmacy for many years!"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you can choose. If you don''t need it, just put it aside. I''ll go outside and see the situation. If there''s anything, just call me directly."


    Then he looked to the earth and said, "little bit! How long are you going to stay here? "


    Xiaobutian stood up from the earth of all things and suddenly disappeared. In a twinkling of an eye, she appeared on Jiang Fan''s shoulder and said directly, "you are so comfortable to sleep. Before I get enough sleep, you tell me to get up!"


    Jiang Fan didn''t have time to tangle with him on this issue. Without saying a word, he just disappeared in the same place.


    Back in the back mountain, everything here becomes very harmonious. Lin Xue is saying goodbye to Shenmu, and Gu Xie is standing in the back mountain, staring at her all the time. It''s obvious that she has a bad temper.


    But Jiang fan doesn''t mind her reaction. He has to understand what the palace looks like. Lin Xue doesn''t give him a good impression.


    Jiang fancai just planned to go to Tiange to have a look, a round figure has appeared in his side.


    "Boss, you can''t leave me. That woman is staring at me all the time. She won''t let me go easily. I only provoke her to help you Tiange."


    Jiang Fan said: "I can''t control it. It''s a master who leaves the world. The ancestor of the Jiang family is there. You can find him to protect you. As long as he doesn''t want to, Lin Xue can''t take you away from here."


    Hearing this, the fat man said directly: "even so, I still feel that the injured ancestor is not reliable for you. You''d better help me! Do you have a god killing array? Chop her


    Jiang Fan, you don''t have a good way: "you are really shameless. If you dare to offend her, you have to be psychologically prepared."


    Fat man swept Lin Xue one eye, whole body trembled next.


    "In my opinion, it''s better to rely on others than on myself. I''d better deal with it by myself. I''ll come out when she leaves."


    Then he disappeared directly in the same place, even the breath was completely hidden.


    When Lin Xue sees him disappear, her eyes become cold. She tries to leave directly after a circle with her spirit power, without any idea of staying.


    Jiang fan knows that Lin Xue won''t let the fat man go easily. Even if he leaves now, he will definitely find trouble with him again. What''s the final result? It will take time to prove it.


    After Lin Xue left, Jiang Shuai''s huge head came out of the void. After scanning around, he found that Lin Xue was no longer there. He was very excited.


    "I''m leaving, or I don''t know how long I''ll have to wait. Qin Wuliang, your new younger brother, is a bit shameless. He occupied an area in front of Shenmu. He didn''t let anyone near him. He also said that it was for our good. It''s not good for him to hurt people when he uses his skills on a whim. I can''t even gather around him. Do you know what''s first come, then come? I''m your first little brother. He has to call me elder brother! ""Don''t think too much about it, but he said something right. There''s a reason why he asked you to leave a little bit. After he practices, the breath of Gongfa will collide in his body. Even he himself can''t control it completely. It''s dangerous for you to practice around him!"


    As soon as Jiang Fan''s voice fell, there was an explosion in front of Shenmu.


    But the breath was directly suppressed by the spirit power of Shenmu, and it didn''t affect too far.


    Fat brow a pick, some surprised: "how so strong?"


    "Of course! If you have his ability, the friars of the next nine days will not even get close to you! "


    "No matter how strong it is? It''s not behind me


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "in terms of shamelessness alone, he is far from your opponent."


    Fat man is too lazy to talk about Qin Wuliang. If he goes on, Jiang Fan will definitely hurt him a few more words, so the topic will be changed.


    "By the way, just now you didn''t see a beautiful woman like an immortal flying to the ancient tree and disappeared. Do you think it''s the legendary fairy flying out of the sky?"


    Jiang Fan pick eyebrow: "you won''t be dazzled?"


    The fat man was stunned and his eyes were shining: "I I seem to have eyes, fairy good Beautiful


    This fat man is looking at his side, and then the fat man is suddenly hit by a spirit force and flies out directly, hitting the mountain hard. Jiang fan is also stunned, quickly turns his head, and Wang Xi''s appearance like a fairy comes into view.


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that the fairy in the fat man''s mouth was Wang Xi.


    "I''ve seen my grandfather!"


    Jiang Fan has great respect for Wang Xi.


    This is the ancestor of the Baizhan clan and the God of war in the heavenly palace. He has made great contributions to the human race.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Wang Xi sheltered him, and even Tiange. The covenant is still in existence, at least in the Ziwei continent, the covenant has always been very effective.


    "You are really haunted. As soon as you come back, you disappear, and then suddenly appear. Every time you want to find you, you don''t know where to go. It''s not easy to find you."


    Jiang fan is a bit embarrassed. He seldom stays in one place for a long time. Only when he goes to more places can he get more opportunities and inheritance. This is also a big part of the reason why he can reach the present level.


    "If Laozu wants to see me, just give me a call with Fu Ling jade, and I will go to Baizhan holy land to see you as soon as possible! Why don''t you go there yourself


    "I''m afraid you know I''m going to go further. Xian''er is now training outside. When are you going to give her a place?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said, "wait a minute. I''ve just stepped into Shentai, and then I''ll return to the world to experience. It''s too late to talk about this when everything is stable. It would be better if I could become a master of leaving the world! "


    Wang Xi picked eyebrows and looked at Jiang Fan: "you are really good at your own wishful thinking! Do you think I will not be your opponent at that time? And then you won''t be afraid of my deterrence? "


    Jiang Fan quickly shook his head: "how can it be! No matter how hard I try, I''m not your opponent. What''s more, it''s not easy for me to step into the world. But I do have to travel around the world. There are still many things to be solved. Should I inform Tianfu city as soon as possible? There are also the Zhushen array and the Tibetan medicine peak. They need to find a way to bring back Jiuhuang. They can''t stay in the world all the time. If they stay there for too long, there may be other troubles. "


    "You don''t have to worry about the dark cloud world. Since the underground government has sensed that someone has been sent into Jiuhuang, the master of the government will also have a sense. When the time comes, he will take Tianfu city back to Jiuhuang. And you have to seize the time and grow as soon as possible before they return! "


    Jiang Fan vaguely knows what Wang Xi is worrying about.


    "Don''t worry, I will do my best. Now that Shenmu is back, Tiange has really been on the right track, and it should attract many monks to join. Although Baizhan''s holy land is good, it should not be as good as here. I can let Xiao AI open up a pure land in the back mountain. If the people want to practice here, they can come here at any time and make it a holy land. "


    Wang Xi nodded: "I have already communicated with Shenmu. I also have this plan. Let some people come here to have a look. If they can adapt, let them all come here. After all, Baizhan people are withering and there are not many people. Shenmu can also improve their physique. Of course, when they come here, they can also help you!"


    With that, Wang Xi looked down at the bone evil, his eyes a little surprised.


    "Isn''t that the devil who followed you at the beginning? How did the breath change so much? It seems that the essence of life has changed, and even stepped into the world of separation. The breath is pure. It doesn''t look like a demon! "


    Wang Xi''s vision is very high, almost instantly saw the change of bone evil.


    Jiang Fan tells Wang Xi the whole story, and even tells Wang Xi about the three ancestors of the devil. Wang Xi is obviously very surprised.


    "Is there such a strong life?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    "Bone evil can''t make up a story to tell me, can it?"


    Wang Xi was silent for a moment, her eyes twinkled, obviously sighing something.


    Jiang fan does not disturb, standing on one side quietly waiting.


    After half a sound, Wang Xi said: "do you think I have stayed in Jiuhuang for too long?"


    When Wang Xi talks about this, Jiang Fan seems to think of something, which is not a secret to him. He has personally experienced the breath of Beiling Taoist, and that plane is not what he can imagine now. The meaning of Wang Xi''s words is obviously about whether Jiuhuang has limited her realm.


    For Jiang Fan, this is not difficult to understand, and even think that is the case.


    If Wang Xi crosses the next nine days and goes to the ancestral realm of the human race, the realm will certainly be greatly improved, and will never be limited above the current realm.


    Her realm is so high that she has reached the peak in the nine wasteland, and it is difficult to continue to improve. Unless one day the world class will be upgraded to an unprecedented height, Wang Xi may have a chance to become stronger.


    From Wang Xi''s point of view, Jiang Fan certainly thinks that she should change her position and continue to improve her accomplishments and realm. Wang Xi''s qualification is against heaven. What makes her the top master of the nine barren era of the God of war depends on her unique talent and absolute dedication to her own strength.


    But now it seems that Jiuhuang has pulled the hind legs of her cultivation and restricted her growth.


    In Wang Xi''s realm, she certainly understood how big the world was and how broad the world of monks was.


    He can imagine how powerful the super life who created the three realms of the devil has. That is the existence she absolutely needs to look up to. Is that the end of the monk? there ''s no telling.


    But Jiang fan knows that if Wang Xi chooses to leave at this time, the trouble after the nine famine will be too big.


    Wang Xi can deter the existence of the next nine days'' experts. No one knows what the next nine days'' forces are trying to achieve.


    And the world is still covetous, with huge pressure to nine waste, all uncertain, nine waste need to support the general Super Master.


    He himself is far from being able to influence anything, but Wang Xi is different.


    See Jiang Fan in hesitation, Wang Xi said with a smile: "you think too much, which is so complicated!"


    Jiang Fan was a little embarrassed, and then said: "I think too much. Let''s talk from my heart. Jiuhuang can''t leave Laozu. It''s not too late for Laozu to leave Jiuhuang when everything is stable. After all, he has been delayed for so many years, and there''s no need to miss the time."


    Wang Xi said with a smile: "it seems that you know more and more."


    Jiang Fan said: "to tell you the truth, when I got the inheritance in Beiling realm, I felt the Beiling Taoist in other worlds. He is still alive and unrestrained. I can''t imagine what kind of world it is, but one thing is certain. Even if Beiling Taoist is there, it also needs to fight. I know that is the place where friars should really go and where to pursue the peak, but it''s better than north Lingdao people, choosing to leave is equal to giving up Jiuhuang. For me, it''s wrong to give up Jiuhuang. All the people I want to protect are here! "


    Wang Xi looked at him in surprise: "do you go through the ditch with beilingdao people?"


    "Did Lao Zu know him, too?"


    Wang Xi shook his head: "how can I know people of that era! He was a super monk many times earlier than me. If the ancient books are correct, the Beiling Taoist had already gone beyond the world when he disappeared, but at the same time, he broke away and left Jiuhuang. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan swallowed his saliva and was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that Jiuhuang still had a stronger existence in the dust world. No wonder Wang Xi was still practicing hard. It turned out that he didn''t just want to improve his fighting power, but also wanted to step into a stronger stage.


    "It''s still beyond my reach!"


    Wang Xi said: "your future is full of uncertainty, but I am full of expectations for you. You can also rest assured that I will not leave until Jiuhuang is really stable. At least I will not leave until you have the ability to dominate and help me protect my people. After all, I''ll have to help you cope with some troubles. It''s not the right time to go


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan felt relieved.


    Wang Xi came here to see Shenmu this time. Second, she wanted to see how far Jiang Fan''s realm is now. It''s not a joke that she can fight against shenfa realm.


    And her vision is far from other people can compare, learned that Jiang Fan breakthrough immediately thought of what, had to personally come to see Jiang Fan, and then give a reminder.


    Wang Xi''s expression was more serious: "let''s talk about the business with you."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "master, please tell me!"


    "I expected your breakthrough, but I didn''t expect it to be so early. I think your news will soon be spread to Jiuhuang. At that time, you will be targeted by some difficult big figures. Those big figures may not even be my opponents. Therefore, after a period of time, you must keep a low profile and show up as few as possible in front of the friars in the next nine days. If you are not careful, you may be punished I''ll go for nine days by force. "When Jiang Fan heard this, he raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "For the next nine days? Isn''t that good? I just want to see what it looks like


    Wang Xi was obviously not in the mood to joke: "you boy, please be serious. You must remember what I said. There were no few talents who took your road in Jiuhuang, but they all fell or became useless people, but it was just Jiuhuang! In the next nine days, there are still a lot of talents who go your way, and their qualifications and environment are not comparable to those of Jiuhuang talents. They are all the hearts and flesh of great people, but few of them can really break through. According to the information I got, so far, no friar has ever walked your way into Shentai, so whether it''s out of curiosity for you or out of curiosity for you For their heart, those guys are bound to follow you. You must be careful. You are far from the time when you should contact them. Do you understand? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I understand. Qin Wuliang also told me this, but he didn''t say it was so dangerous. But it''s not easy to catch me back. If I don''t have the ability to protect myself, I won''t reach the present level. After that, I''ll try to stay away from the next nine days friars, unless they come to beat me!"


    Wang Xi said: "I hope you can grow up as soon as possible. If you can step into the realm of enlightenment, I can think about my own affairs."


    "I definitely want to step into the realm of enlightenment more than Laozu. I''ve seen so many experts in Jiuhuang these days. I''m also under great pressure, but it doesn''t matter. It''s only a matter of time before I can surpass them. Maybe even Laozu is not my opponent."


    Wang Xi was not angry when she heard this: "I''m looking forward to that day. OK, I''ll leave first. If you have a chance, you can take xian''er out to experience for a period of time. But I heard that you went to see ling''er as soon as you came back. You smelly boy can''t be too eccentric. Anyway, we xian''er are all married by you. We''ve been married by our ancestors! "


    Jiang fan is a little embarrassed. Of course, Wang Xian knows how to treat him.


    Wang Xian has the personality of the Baizhan nationality. She never admits defeat or admits defeat. Jiang fan is not in Jiuhuang. She has helped Tiange for a long time and has done many things secretly. But Wang Xian never says a word to him or asks for anything about these things.


    Meiniang went to him alone before and told Jiang Fan what Wang Xian had done in recent years. Jiang Fan kept it in mind, but he didn''t know how to go in the future. No matter linger or Wang Xian, he didn''t dare to make any promises, even Shen mengnaizi.


    Wang Xi later told a few words, after accommodation left alone.


    Jiang Fan didn''t think much about it. He went directly to the Tiange building complex, where there were people he wanted to see. After he came back, Shenmu first had trouble with Lin Xue, and then he took time out to rest for a night. Now he is full of energy, and of course he wants to see the people he wants to see.


    Fat see Wang Xi leave, this just dare to fly over, full face of vigilance.


    "Boss, who was that fairy just now? It''s so powerful. It''s more powerful than the guy in Changsheng temple! "


    "Father Wang Xi! Next time you offend her, you may be killed by a slap. You should be careful! "


    When you hear this, the fat man turns blue.


    "Warlord Wang Xi! Why didn''t you say that earlier! Are you trying to kill this handsome guy? "


    "I don''t know who''s coming. You''ve already started the fairy''s cry. Do you blame me for not reminding you? Don''t be so shameless. Let''s go and meet our relatives! "


    The fat man didn''t know what Jiang Fan meant, but he still followed Jiang Fan to the buildings.


    Behind the complex, close to the back mountain, there is a large courtyard. When they came here, the fat man was obviously surprised.


    "The Jiang family?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "yes, my branch has been received here, my cousin should also be here!"


    The fat man walked into the yard and said with a smile, "come out to welcome this handsome guy!"


    Several young people were stunned when they saw the fat man, and then they showed their joy one after another.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang Shuai!"


    Because of Jiang Fan, Jiang Shuai often stayed in the branch of Longze county. Of course, he got along with many young people. He disappeared for many years and returned to Jiang''s house. Things are different. But when he came here and saw some acquaintances, he felt very cordial.


    The two young people were more surprised when they saw Jiang Fan who came from behind.


    "Brother Jiang Fan!"


    Fat see their eyes change, no good way: "you two boys don''t want to see Jiang Fan grasp ignored ah, he has I look handsome?"


    Then he patted his stomach.


    The two young people nodded subconsciously, which made Jiang Fan laugh.


    He patted the fat man on the shoulder: "why shame yourself?"


    The fat man went up and clamped the necks of the two teenagers one by one, and said: "you two say it again, who is more handsome, Jiang Fan and I?"


    They struggled for a while, but they couldn''t get rid of it at all. Finally, they had to admit that he was more handsome. The fat man was satisfied to let them go and give each of them a piece of Tianjie Lingbao, which was called generosity.


    Then he squinted at Jiang Fan and said, "the eyes of the masses are so bright that they won''t give in to your power."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    Jiang Fan smiles but does not speak, lets him continue to make, he strides toward mother''s residence.


    Every time he comes back, he wants to see his mother. Now Shenmu is rooted in the back mountain, and it is shrouded in the breath of nature. Even if he doesn''t take pills, his mother''s longevity will be greatly improved.


    As soon as he entered the room, Jiang Fan saw a big table of food, but it had been put for some time, and it was very cold.


    Jiang Fan immediately thought of something. His mother must have known that he had made such a big noise when he came back yesterday, so he should have prepared the meal early and could eat it when he came back. However, Jiang Fan was afraid that he was not in good condition, so he went to have a rest for a night and obviously missed his mother''s heart.


    Without seeing his mother, he just sat at the table and enjoyed himself.


    Jiang fan is in a good mood. This is what he protects. Family and friendship are indispensable.


    Soon after, his father and his mother walked into the room together and saw Jiang Fan eating and laughing.


    Mother quickly came to Jiang Fan''s side, no good way: "you eat slowly, don''t choke, things are cold, mother take it to you hot, now it''s too late to do."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I love cold food! I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You are beautiful again. My father is really lucky! "


    "Smelly boy, this mouth is sweet and boring. No wonder so many girls have been cheated by you. It''s a pity that none of them have been married. I''m still waiting for my grandson."


    "What''s the hurry? My mother should spend more time on cultivation. With your mother''s qualifications, there is a bright future."


    Now she has reached the peak of lethal realm, and everything is due to Jiang Fan''s elixir every time. With high-quality elixir, she is forced to reach this realm. Although her combat power is not very strong, the increase of Shouyuan is what Jiang Fan wants to see.


    My mother doesn''t like fighting, and of course she doesn''t like practicing. If she doesn''t want to spend more time with her father, she even wants to be an ordinary person.


    But with Jiang Fan, her idea is doomed to fail.


    Jiang Fan looks at his father and finds that his father''s cultivation is not slow after he left Jiang''s house.


    In this pavilion, father can get a lot of resources and cultivation of pills. He usually has nothing to worry about. Apart from accompanying his family, he spends more time on cultivation. Now he has changed his life for the eighth time, which is even faster than some young people.


    However, Jiang Fan also knows that his father''s qualification is not low, but he had to do everything by himself. He was a worried character, so he also wasted a lot of time.


    In addition, the status of Longze County branch in Jiang''s house has not been high, and the resources available are limited. Jiang fan is not at home all the year round. Although he always leaves pills, some of them let him give some of his disciples with better qualifications to practice. In his opinion, these young people have unlimited potential, and he has passed the best time to practice.


    But at this time, it''s totally different. His realm has been improving all the way, which surprised his family.


    The top management of Tiange wanted him to be an elder several times, but his father rejected him directly every time, because he was very clear about the gap between himself and the top management. Now the world level has improved, and the environment of Tiange and the speed of his own progress make him look forward to his future realm.


    On the contrary, years of cultivation and repression have benefited him a lot. At least he hasn''t met any bottleneck in his mood. Therefore, he must have potential to develop.


    "Dad! I didn''t expect to grow up so much. When you have a chance to go to Jiang''s house, you will definitely scare them. "


    Jiang Tianhai said with a smile: "compared with you, what can my accomplishments be? But your Pavilion is really powerful. I didn''t expect that my son Jiang Tianhai could build such a big foundation. "


    "It''s all about help. I haven''t been here long."


    "It''s incredible to attract so many helpers. It''s a pity that I wasted a lot of time before. Otherwise, I might have been an expert in Shentai."


    Jiang Fan grasped his father''s wrist, put his divine consciousness into it, felt it carefully, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    "The sea of Qi is full, the meridians still need to be developed! Father, it''s not difficult for you to step into Shentai! "


    Jiang Tianhai is a little surprised to hear Jiang Fan say this. If others say this, he may smell it. But his son makes everyone understand that all impossibilities are used to surpass, and every promotion makes people understand what infinite possibilities are.


    "Really?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "others may not be able to do something for you, but I can. When I finish my meal, I will help my father refine his body, open up the channels and main channels, and then with his present state and cultivation speed, I will concentrate on Cultivation in front of Shenmu. Within three months, I will be able to enter the Shentai state."


    Jiang Tianhai''s face is full of surprise. Looking at Jiang Fan in front of him, he can even see the little guy who was bullied in those years. It seems that everything is not very real, just like a dream.


    At this time, a big head came in from the door, his nose moved and his saliva flowed down."How fragrant! How fragrant! It''s a godmother''s skill


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised. He knew that the fat man would follow him, but he didn''t expect that he even recognized the godmother!


    Seeing the fat man, her mother was full of surprise: "who was I at that time? It turns out that Xiaoshuai also came back. Why didn''t you tell me earlier that I''ll make some dishes for you?"


    The fat man sat directly opposite Jiang Fan and laughed: "godmother, I like all the things you make. I haven''t seen you for so many years, but you are getting younger and younger. My godfather is really lucky to marry you!"


    Jiang Tianhai did not have a good way: "the same thing, Xiao Fan just said it again!"


    Hearing this, the fat man said with a smile: "Jiang Fan, what he said was just a compliment, but what I said was from the bottom of my heart, hehe!"


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "you can''t stop your mouth when you eat!"


    Fat man''s ability to use chopsticks is quite amazing. Holding chopsticks with both hands at the same time makes it seem that there are two whirlwinds on the table. Jiang fan is stunned.


    In a few minutes, the fat man''s mouth was full of oil. He put two pairs of chopsticks on the table and let out a long breath.


    "Comfortable! I''m full. It''s delicious! "


    Jiang Fan looked at the empty dishes on the table and wanted to blow the fat man out.


    Fortunately, after he came in, he had already eaten some. Otherwise, the fat man would have to give him some vegetable soup. However, this guy''s meat is absolutely related to his ability to eat.


    His mother still has to do it. Jiang Fan holds on to his mother. He just wants to sit down and have a quiet chat with his family.


    When the fat man had enough to eat and drink, he ran out to find someone to play with without disturbing the three.


    ¡­¡­


    All over the world.


    Renhuangzong.


    "Still no news?"


    Baishan''s brows were tight and his eyes were dignified. It was obvious that something had happened.


    A few days ago, another foreign expert entered renhuangzong''s territory and slaughtered several human villages. He even left a living person and told renhuangzong that this was just the beginning. As long as Jiang Fan didn''t appear, the killing would continue.


    Last time, the local experts helped renhuangzong out of the siege. From now on, not many foreigners dare to be too hostile to renhuangzong.


    From then on, the Terran began to rise, but now the limelight is over, and Jiang fan is gone. Although the number of Terran youths fighting outside has increased, they can really break out, but none of them shocked the world.


    On the contrary, among the foreigners, some former hermit talents appeared one after another, each of them very powerful.


    Although the Terran group experience, but every time there will be damage, and finally had to give in.


    After Jiang Fan disappeared, the Terran had not done a great thing, and the whole world seemed to calm down.


    But the alien people who are looking for Jiang Fan have not disappeared, and even some hermit talents appear just to kill Jiang Fan in order to make a big splash.


    Renhuangzong is undoubtedly the most direct way to find Jiang Fan, because Jiang Fan came from renhuangzong at the earliest, so people firmly believe that there will be contact with Jiang Fan here.


    Several elders in front of Baishan shook their heads and had no clue.


    "We have sent people to guard the villages in the territory. That guy should not dare to commit any more crimes, but this is not a long-term solution. We must find a way to find out this man, otherwise, I''m afraid it will lead to more riotous foreigners. After a long time, I''m afraid the deterrent power saved during this period will be eroded."


    "Try to find out who did this man first. We must catch him."


    "I''m sure it was made by one person, but except for the traces in the village, there are no traces outside the village and the destination is not clear. That''s why it''s so hard to find. You''re waiting. Maybe the news will come back soon."


    At this time, a young man covered with blood quickly came in from the door.


    An elder was stunned when he saw the scars on his whole body.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Aren''t you sent out to guard the village? "


    "Back to your honor, the village we are guarding is attacked. It''s a red wind. We can''t resist it. At least we have reached the realm of the ninth divine platform. We can''t resist it. We can''t even see what kind of creature is in the red wind. All our disciples have been killed, leaving me to report back. I can''t protect the Terran. Please come back "We will not be punished."


    Baishan said: "OK, you can go down to heal. The ninth Shentai is not something you can resist. Take good care of the wounded. We will take care of the affairs of the foreign people."


    The disciple retreated.


    The high level of renhuangzong is dignified.


    "How to prevent the foreigners of the ninth Shentai? There are so many Terran villages under our jurisdiction, but the experts are not enough to send people to resist. Jiang Fan has disappeared for so long. How can anyone remember him? Can it be the blood pupil clan? "


    Baishan shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be. If it''s the Xuetong clan, they won''t hide their identity. The royal family disdains to do so. We have to think of another way."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    Baishan obviously knew the royal family very well.


    Emperor Renzong has been dealing with foreigners for so many years, and he knows them very well.


    Although he only contacted the royal family more, the royal family almost always played an indisputable role, so he would not beat around the bush with them.


    An elder suggested, "is it necessary for us to go to the underground for help? They have enough experts. It''s not difficult to suppress a monk of the ninth altar. It''s better than we are in such a hurry! "


    Baishan said: "Baishan is not suitable to appear in the world, which you know very well, so I don''t want to ask them for help, because it''s also a trouble for them. You know, many royal families are thinking about how to attack the Terrans, and they don''t pay much attention to us, but if they catch the people in the underworld, they will certainly take action If you take the hell away in one pot, it will be a big blow to the Terran. I''m afraid the Terran will never rise again. "


    "We understand the patriarch''s worry, but now we can''t let that guy go on doing this all the time, can we? If it goes on like this, it will have a greater impact on us. "


    "Well, I''ll go to other forces to discuss this matter. I don''t believe that we can''t solve such a small matter without relying on the underground government."


    Shenling mountain.


    "Still no news from xiaoyueer?"


    "Lord Hui, there''s still no news. Miss, they seem to have disappeared. The world has evaporated and disappeared. We even let people go to a lot of secret places to open, but there is still no news. Shall we think about other eight directions? "


    "It seems that everything can only wait for the news of Qiu Tian. You can order all the people who are looking for outside to withdraw. Recently, something seems to happen in the world. It''s quiet and strange. There are also some ethnic groups. They are all troublemakers."


    "Yes, sir


    Heiniushan.


    When he returned to Jiuhuang that day, he was surprised by Wang Xi to return to the world that day and stayed in the territory.


    "Damn Jiang Fan, how long do you want to hide in Jiuhuang! But I didn''t expect that Jiuhuang world began to recover, and the speed of recovery is so amazing, I don''t know if there will be other big people there! If this news spreads, I''m afraid it will attract many royal families to fight against Jiuhuang again? "


    Thinking of this, he was silent for a moment and gave up the idea of revealing the news.


    "The heavenly palace has collapsed. What''s the relationship between the rise and fall of Jiuhuang and the status of the world? Or think about how to catch the boy Jiang Fan and ask him to help me untie the beast control immortal ring. "


    Black clouds.


    Meng Tianxiong opened his eyes slowly from his cultivation.


    "It seems that the breath is becoming more and more obvious. It seems that great changes have taken place in Jiuhuang now. I hope it can be restored to its original state as soon as possible. I don''t know if the adult will return. If it is not for his reincarnation, who will return? Wang Xi left with the boy, and now he has returned to Jiuhuang, right? I don''t know what it''s like there now. "


    An old man beside him said, "master! When will we return to Jiuhuang? Every day, there are experts trying to break our ban at the entrance of the black cloud world. I don''t know when it will be opened directly. It will be troublesome at that time. "


    "Don''t worry. Even if you are really defeated by them and want to fight in, you have to ask me whether Tianfu city agrees or not. As for returning to Jiuhuang, it''s not the right time to wait. It''s inevitable for Tianfu city to go back. Don''t rush for a while."


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    The whole world is full of undercurrent. I don''t know how many forces are thinking about the next direction.


    Jiang Fan has been reunited with his parents these two days, and then he takes time to help his father refine his body by using the heaven and earth furnace.


    It''s a luxury to use this immortal stove with samadhi fire to refine the body in the realm of father.


    But the change is huge.


    Jiang fan does not hesitate to spend pills to help his father wash marrow and quench his body, and then helps his father widen all channels with Dan daopian.


    This can make the father''s ability to mobilize spiritual power in an instant increase, and the speed of absorbing spiritual power during cultivation also increases greatly.


    Jiang Tianhai was shocked to feel the rapid change of spiritual power in his body.


    But he didn''t dare to be distracted. The hot red flame left him with no bottom in his heart.


    Fortunately, Jiang fan can forcibly control the fire in the Dan furnace, which makes him change dramatically in a short time.


    The surging spirit power erupts, and the breath continuously gathers in the whole body.


    The pills melt into the fire and act directly on Jiang Tianhai. Unexpectedly, his realm began to loosen. Finally, he had to sit up. Unable to suppress the power of Qihai, he began to break through and complete his ninth life change.


    Jiang fan is a quiet Dharma protector. He doesn''t send his father out of the furnace until his father''s breakthrough is completed and his realm is stable.


    Father stood in the same place, surprised at his hands, some can''t believe it.


    "How strong! How can there be such a strong change? "Jiang Fan said: "that''s not ordinary fire. I use samadhi fire to refine a lot of impurities in your body, and use the elixir to improve your spiritual power. That''s why I let my father break through at the first time. However, if I want to break through the Shentai realm, it depends on your father''s perception. But I don''t think it''s a big problem for you. There are many places beside Shenmu. I have father''s breath in my body, and Shenmu won''t do anything to you What kind. "


    Jiang Tianhai nodded and fully understood Jiang Fan''s words.


    Jiang Shuai ran in from the door and felt Jiang Tianhai''s physical breath. His face was full of surprise.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it so strong all of a sudden? "


    He ran over and looked at it carefully.


    "What a strong body! It''s even more perfect than my body, which has eaten countless natural resources and land treasures!"


    With that, he looked at Jiang Fan: "did you do this?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "does it have anything to do with you? Go on eating your natural resources. "


    Speaking of this, the fat man looks sad and indignant.


    "Ah, it''s true that things are different. I want to tell you some good news. I didn''t expect that you don''t want to know at all. It seems that Xiangen can only let him continue to sleep in the secret place."


    The fat man obviously knew Jiang Fan very well. In a simple word, he aroused Jiang Fan''s interest almost instantly.


    If it''s someone else, Jiang Fan may not be so good. In the face of this fat man, Jiang fan is very straightforward.


    "Do you know where there are fairy roots?"


    The fat man put on a mysterious expression when he saw Jiang Fan''s reaction.


    "A year ago, I saw a white fairy bird flying to a secret place. I chased him for a long time. That guy turned into a white fairy medicine with fluffy hair and ran into the mountain and disappeared. But the smell of that medicine was the only one I saw in my life. It was definitely a Fairy root!"


    Hearing this, a name appeared in Jiang Fan''s mind.


    "White fairy vine!"


    He suppressed his excitement and said: "what should I be? It turns out that it''s just a common elixir! However, I like the elixir very much, and the high-quality one is even better. Where is the secret place? Why don''t you show me? "


    Fat man is very smart. Of course, he knows how interested Jiang fan is.


    So he said directly, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking! That drug is definitely not as simple as Linggen, but in the world, the only pharmacist I admire is you. So of course you have to have this good thing. "


    Jiang Fan said: "what''s the waste? What time does it start? "


    The fat man didn''t expect that he was so worried. He said: "what''s the hurry? I''m going to have a few more ganniang meals. "


    Speaking of this, he looked curiously at Jiang Tianhai who began to practice.


    Then he asked Jiang Fan, "now can we talk about how the flesh of godfather is tempered?"


    "I did it myself, of course, and you want to try it?"


    Hearing this, it''s fat man''s turn to be excited.


    I saw him nodding: "of course, I want to try, boss. What do I need to prepare?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t need to prepare anything. I just need to take me to the secret place and catch the drug."


    When the fat man heard this, he said: "boss, it''s far away from here. It''s across two areas. Even if we are on our way at full speed, it will take several months to arrive. If it''s not for Xiangen, it''s a waste of time. What''s more, if I refine my body earlier, my combat power can also be improved. Next time, you don''t need to be the boss. I''ll be able to hang those guys in the next nine days. How good you said that


    Jiang Fan said: "you fat man is haunted. I''m afraid you run away. Then I can''t find any way to find you. If you don''t take me personally, mark everything you know on the map, and then I''ll help you refine your body! "


    It''s not difficult for Jiang Fan to refine his body, but since Xiangen let him know, it''s a must, let alone across two regions. Even if the secret place is in the next nine days, he will find a way to get it.


    The fat man is quite straightforward. Since he said it, he didn''t intend to hide it.


    He found three different maps and put them together.


    While splicing, he said: "these are all good things. They were originally maps of the three continents, but now the continents are merged together, so there will be some deviations in these maps. However, with your ability, I believe these things will not affect you too much."


    He began to mark some positions on the top, and wrote down the references nearby, very carefully.


    While writing, he reminded Jiang Fan: "boss, it''s OK for me to mark the location for you, but do you have a way to enter it? I have something very important to do after that. I''m afraid I can''t go with you! "


    Jiang Fan said: "you don''t have to worry about this. Where you can go, I''m sure I can enter it. Although it may not be as easy as you are, it is not difficult for me. What are you going to do later? I seem to be in a hurry. Can I help you? "


    The fat man laughed: "you don''t need to help me. You can refine some life-saving pills for me, and then cooperate with my means. It''s not a big problem for me to protect myself. Some things can only be done by myself. I don''t want you to get into trouble with me, boss. Then I don''t know how to explain to ganniang."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    Jiang Fan patted him on the shoulder: "you can rest assured that I have little but more trouble. No matter when you need help, as long as you come to me, I will arrive as soon as possible. You have to save your life. It''s hard to find such a wretched fat man! "


    The fat man''s eyes were beating, obviously a little moved. He had been alone for so many years, and he didn''t know how much trouble he had caused. But Jiang Fan''s words made him understand that it wasn''t just greetings and jokes. Jiang Fan''s words were sincere.


    But with his character, how can he accept Jiang Fan''s kindness?


    He said with a smile: "you say I''m obscene. You must be jealous of the beauty of this handsome man. With me, you can only rank second in the beauty list!"


    Jiang Fan


    The fat man quickly gave the marked map to Jiang Fan.


    "Well, it''s probably this position. The void method you can see through should be a rare method of cultivating divine eyes. It''s not difficult for you to find the secret place that hasn''t been opened, but you must be careful. There are big demons in the nearby mountains, and their strength is super high."


    Jiang Fan put the map away, remembered his reminder, and then said: "you go to the back mountain and call Qin Wuliang. Anyway, it''s all refining, so we can do it together, which can save me a lot of things."


    Hearing this, the fat man turned and disappeared. He couldn''t wait to call Qin Wuliang.


    Jiang Fan did not disturb his father to continue to practice, but went to his own residence to wait.


    Originally thought they would come back first, but Jiang Fan just entered the room, the door was knocked.


    "Xiao Fan!"


    Hearing this voice, Jiang Fan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he would come to find himself.


    "Come in!"


    Soon a tall man came in from the door. It was no one else but Jiang Zhenglong.


    Jiang Zhenglong is no longer the dandy of that year. As he grows up, he has lost his spirit, but his accomplishments are still not very high.


    "Long time no see! It''s amazing that there are amazing legends about you all the time


    Jiang Fan said: "I don''t want to make so many things! Don''t you have the elixir to assist your cultivation? Why can''t you even break through the realm of taking life! "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Zhenglong looks embarrassed.


    "You may have forgotten! If it wasn''t for the support of pills, I would be weaker now. I want to practice, but it''s hard to make a big breakthrough. But Dad, it''s enough to have a famous child like you! "


    Jiang Fan suddenly thought of something. At that time, he abandoned Jiang Zhenglong''s Qi sea. Because of this, he affected Jiang Zhenglong''s later cultivation.


    This is why Jiang Zhenglong was often bullied in Jiang''s mansion at the beginning. No matter how high his status is, it''s hard to get respect. Unless he has an invincible father, Jiang Tianhai is far from deterring the heroes.


    At the beginning, although Jiang Fan helped him with simple treatment, he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    But now, his hatred for Jiang Zhenglong has disappeared, and he has suffered enough.


    The same blood flow on the body, at this time can''t help but let Jiang Fan a little compassion.


    "What can I do for you this time?"


    Jiang Zhenglong shook his head: "nothing! I know you''re back. I''ve come to say hello to you. I''m going to leave now! "


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry. A few years ago in Jiang''s mansion, I said that the matter of that year had been exposed. Now I have a chance to help you repair the sea of Qi and refine your body! Although the injury delayed your cultivation time, as long as you work hard, it''s only a matter of time for you to catch up with the cultivation environment in Tiange, but whether you have that ability or not depends on yourself. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Zhenglong was surprised, and then his face showed ecstasy.


    "Is that true?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course! If you don''t want to, of course I won''t ask for it! "


    Jiang Zhenglong said: "yes! How can I not! I don''t know how long I''ve been looking forward to this day. But my injury is very difficult to treat. I even went to ask the pharmacists in Tiange, but they can''t help it! "


    As soon as he finished, Qin Wuliang and fat man came in from the door.


    Jiang Shuai was surprised to see Jiang Zhenglong.


    "How can you return to this realm! How lazy you are


    Qin Wuliang looks at Jiang Zhenglong in surprise, because he finds that the young people in this realm are quite similar to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Zhenglong did not know how to explain.


    The next moment, the three people feel a tremor at their feet. The next moment, they have been brought into heaven and earth by Jiang Fan.


    The fat man looked at the red light below and was shocked.


    "Boss, what you said is not that you want to use us as the elixir?"


    Jiang Fan''s voice came from all directions.


    "Don''t you know that''s the easiest way? Concentrate and don''t be distracted. This is samadhi''s real fire. I''m not responsible for burning you to death! "


    Without saying a word, the fat man wanted to use his kung fu to escape, but he found that the space here was completely blocked, just like a small world!Jiang Zhenglong is obviously very nervous, but he doesn''t even have the idea of resisting at this time. He knows very well that if Jiang Fan wants to kill him, it''s no different from crushing an ant.


    At this time, one side of Qin Wuliang said: "don''t talk nonsense, this samadhi fire is the first god fire of quenching body. If you have the eldest brother to look after you, you are afraid that he will kill you!"


    The fat man just recovered and knew that he thought too much.


    It''s funny that this guy can''t feel safe when he''s been alone for so many years.


    Without waiting for him to stand firm, the red flame had spread up, and the whole furnace was extremely hot.


    Two special spiritual powers fall on Jiang Zhenglong and fat man respectively, while Qin Wuliang directly sits in the fire and resists the fire with his strong physical defense.


    Fat man''s body is much weaker. Jiang Fan has to use his means to make his influence smaller.


    As for Jiang Zhenglong, his situation is very special. Without the protection of Jiang Fan''s spiritual power, he would be burned to ashes in this samadhi fire.


    Jiang fan puts most of his energy on him. He injects the elixir into the real fire, hardens his body, and directly starts to repair the wounds on his body.


    For Jiang Fan now, Dao injury is not a problem. The injury of Qi sea is nothing at all. Jiang Fan just wants to help others to the end and help him refine his body by the way. In this way, he can improve his realm as soon as possible and shorten the time for him to catch up with his peers.


    With his mind now, he will not think about the past. When he comes back, he will find that his mother is very happy, which is enough for Jiang Fan.


    Although Jiang Zhenglong could also feel the unbearable heat, he was shocked at the change of Qihai.


    He has been looking inside to observe the injury of his Qi sea, and repairing it at a speed visible to the naked eye. The strange medicine and the hot smell of the flame make his whole Qi sea expanding constantly.


    Jiang Fan not only helped him heal, but also helped him refine his body, which made him very moved.


    Surging spirit power into his body, let him fall into the bottleneck for a long time, even began to appear loose.


    It didn''t happen to him at all.


    He called Jiang Fan with his divine sense: "if it goes on like this, I''m afraid I can''t suppress the realm. I''m likely to step into the lethal realm here!"


    Jiang Fan said: "you can break through with peace of mind. With your qualifications, the natural calamity won''t interfere too much here. Here is a world of its own, and it will gather thunder. I just use the power of thunder to help you refine your body!"


    Jiang Zhenglong is no longer oppressive. He has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    If he had not been unable to improve his realm, he would have gone out with Jiang Yueyao for a long time. How could he have stayed here all the time and closed the door to practice hard.


    A mysterious breath gathered in the Dan furnace.


    Unfortunately, it was a red cloud, which contained a trace of flame. What Jiang Zhenglong brought was not thunder but fire.


    However, although the fire disaster is not as good as the thunder disaster, it should be regarded as a good quality among the natural disasters.


    The fire robber turned into a red lotus and wandered directly towards Jiang Zhenglong. However, this breath was obviously perceived by Samadhi zhenhuo. The breath of fire robber made Samadhi zhenhuo very active, as if provoked.


    As far as the intensity of the fire is concerned, there is still a big gap between the fire of this fire robbery and the true fire of Samadhi.


    Jiang Fan forcibly suppresses samadhi''s real fire. Now he needs the power from the fire to be introduced into Jiang Zhenglong''s body to help him lay a good foundation and make a breakthrough.


    At this time, the fat man and Qin Wuliang opened their eyes at the same time, looking at the fire cloud and frowning slightly.


    The fat man opened his mouth and said, "do you want to go through the robbery? Jiang Zhenglong really knows how to choose a time. Don''t we both have to be involved in it? "


    Qin Wuliang said: "it''s just an ordinary fire disaster. What are you afraid of? With your qualifications, this disaster will not affect you in any way. The intensity is not as strong as samadhi''s real fire. You''d better concentrate on your cultivation and don''t waste this opportunity!"


    The smell of fire robbery, and then really feel the smell of fat man and Qin Wuliang, rob cloud instantly divided into three, the scale has become much larger than before.


    This time, samadhi''s fire broke out completely.


    Instantly fill two people above, toward the top of the fire disaster cloud cover and go.


    The two red clouds were enveloped in an instant, and the breath could not be released at all. In the twinkling of an eye, they were completely engulfed by samadhi fire.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan''s forceful suppression, he might even swallow Jiang Zhenglong''s.


    At this time, Jiang Zhenglong is completely absorbed in what happens outside the world. Stepping into a life-threatening situation will be stepping into a brand new world. Of course, he will respond in this way.


    Jiang Fan didn''t mind helping him more.


    However, he later separated more ideas and pills to help fat man and Qin Wuliang refine their bodies.


    Qin Wuliang''s body is perfect. Although he can make some progress, there are few Jiang Fan who can really help him. He can even try to improve his body with the power of real fire.


    Fat man is a piece of jade. He has super spiritual power in his body, and the divinity in his blood is amazing. He didn''t cheat him. He really didn''t know how many treasures he took into his body. Unfortunately, the divinity of these treasures was not absorbed by him. Most of them stayed in his blood, and he didn''t know when they could be used for himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    Because of this, Jiang Fan helps the fat man ignite the strange smell in his blood with samadhi''s true fire and his Taoist Scriptures.


    Only in this way can he really improve his physical strength.


    At this time, the fat man seemed to be a round pill, and let Jiang Fan quench it in a Dan furnace.


    To his friends, Jiang fan is never afraid of wasting pills. All kinds of high-quality pills from experience are constantly thrown into the flames, which will be of great benefit to the three people.


    After Jiang Zhenglong''s breakthrough, his whole body is full of vitality, and his physical and mental strength reach a new level. However, Jiang Fan obviously doesn''t want to end up like this, and continues to help him refine his physical breath, hoping that he can continue to improve his realm as soon as possible.


    Qin Wuliang, reminded by Jiang Fan, began to become more focused.


    With Jiang Fan''s medicine method to help him absorb the pills, he can safely absorb the spiritual power around him, absorb the divinity of samadhi fire, and refine his body bit by bit.


    Fat man is now completely immersed in deep cultivation. He can feel the great changes brought by the surging spiritual power.


    His blood seemed to be activated at this moment, and several strong breath continuously injected into his sea of Qi. Guided by Jiang Fan''s breath, he did not meet.


    He had tried to combine these different breath before, but the end was very miserable. The whole person was almost supported by the sudden explosion of spiritual power. Since then, he began to let things go. Because of this, without his cultivation, the combat power was not very high, and the weakness of those real experts showed in an instant.


    But with Jiang Fan''s help this time, everything has changed completely.


    "Boss, I''m up to you. Don''t kill me!"


    Jiang Fan did not have a good way: "less nonsense, hold the platform, as long as the platform will not have any problems."


    The fat man suddenly thought of something. He suddenly woke up from deep cultivation, and then found more than ten high-quality elixirs from the treasure bag. He swallowed them all in one breath, which made Jiang Fan doubtless.


    This guy is too obscene, obviously let Jiang Fan as much as possible to help him temper the body, do not want to waste this opportunity.


    Jiang Fan opened his mouth and said, "you bastard is a tyrant. Those spirit roots are refined into pills. The effect is at least several times more than that of him. You just swallow them."


    The fat man didn''t think so: "now it''s too late for you to refine. If you don''t want to be fooled, it''s better to help me improve my physical quality as much as possible."


    If this was ten years ago, Jiang Fan would definitely find a way to make the fat man spit out all these spiritual roots.


    But now he doesn''t waste much time. He just wants to finish it as soon as possible. He can''t afford to waste these Linggen.


    What''s more, judging from this guy''s appearance, he should have other spiritual roots, otherwise he would never be so happy.


    Jiang fan doesn''t talk too much. He urges zhenhuo Gang to improve their body as much as possible and refine all the useless things in their body.


    Half an hour later, Jiang Zhenglong was sent out of the red stove. His whole breath was completely different from that of half an hour ago. His aptitude was not weak. He really wasted a lot of time these years. Although no one would target him after he left Jiang''s house, he still couldn''t really be promoted, and even hard work was of little use.


    Jiang Zhenglong stood there, looking at his hands, feeling the change of his breath, with ecstasy on his face.


    He looked at Jiang Fan and found that Jiang Fan was operating the Dan stove. He didn''t dare to disturb him too much.


    "Thank you," he whispered


    Jiang Fan didn''t open his eyes and said calmly, "we don''t have to say thank you before. I don''t want to talk about that year any more. I''m not at home all the year round. The people of the clan and the father need your attention. But the more important thing is to improve the cultivation as soon as possible. Father''s son shouldn''t be like this. "


    Jiang Zhenglong nodded: "don''t worry, I don''t want to be eliminated by this era. Maybe one day my accomplishments will surpass you!"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "then you have to work hard. It''s far from enough. I''ll help them continue to refine their bodies! As for you, the level is too low. I''ve helped all I can, and the rest is up to you. "


    "I understand. I''m very satisfied. If you are busy first, I will not disturb you


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Qin Wuliang left the Danlu and went directly to Shenmu to continue to practice. If Jiang Fan didn''t want to refine his body, he planned to practice hard here before Jiang Fan left, which would have a great effect on his injury.


    And the Jiang family is destined to be very busy today.


    Almost all Jiang''s family took part in the banquet.


    On the main table, Jiang Fan looks at some elders, but frowns slightly.


    "How many are missing, second uncle? What about the third uncle? "


    Jiang Tianhai said: "they have gone a few years ago. It''s a pity that their time has come. They died one after another when they were in Jiang''s house. If they can catch up with the times and have the breath of Shenmu, they may live a few more years."This can not help but let Jiang Fan some emotion, time is a murderer, Qiaoqiao cut life, until unable to return to heaven.


    The fat man on one side looks two laps thinner than he did in the daytime. His whole body is full of breath, and he doesn''t want to put it away at all. This time, the benefit he gets is undoubtedly the biggest. Jiang Fan has put his mind on him.


    "when we are so happy, don''t mention the sad topics. We look forward to everything. I hope our Jiang family can really rise up and cultivate Wu family Count the masters


    At this time, an old man''s voice sounded from the air, and then fell from the sky.


    "Smelly boy, you don''t call me one when you have dinner. Do you treat me as an outsider?"


    With that, he fell directly behind the fat man, pulled him up and sat on the fat man''s seat. It was Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan then said, "didn''t our Jiang family cultivate experts? Although Jiang Wentian is not very good at them, they are good in this era. Even if they are not good, I can''t be a master. "


    Jiang Tianhai was stunned on the spot. He didn''t know who was coming, but from his words, it should have something to do with the Jiang family.


    "Who is this?"


    Jiang Fan said: "father, this is the ancestor of the Jiang nationality. If we are from the Jiang nationality, we are also experts from the world!"


    Jiang Fan said relaxed, but the people of the Jiang family heard clearly. All of them got up at the same time and said respectfully, "see you


    The Jiang family has always respected their ancestors, and so has Jiang Tianhai. Otherwise, he would not have been treated so unfairly, and he would have stayed in Jiang''s house. In his opinion, it is the root of Jiang''s disciples and the place of his faith.


    The relationship between the Jiang family and the Jiang family has long been no secret.


    Jiang Yao''s blood is very pure.


    The whole Jiang family, only Jiang Fan and the fat man didn''t have much reaction.


    Jiang Huan saw that they were like this, so he quickly used his spiritual power to let the people sit down, and took out many elixirs and Lingbao to stay, which was also the benefit of being an elder.


    He looked at Jiang Fan, who was eating meat. He didn''t have a good way: "smelly boy, you have a look. Such a good family style has made you such a rude guy."


    Jiang Fan said: "if you didn''t arrest me in Tiange that day, I can respectfully call you Laozu. Unfortunately, there''s no way to let you stay in Tiange now. It''s reasonable for me to do so!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Huan was dissatisfied.


    "Smelly boy, now that Shenmu takes root and the devil breaks through, you are quite tough, but no matter when you come, you are from the Jiang family. You said it yourself!"


    Jiang Shuai said: "Laozu, don''t be angry. It''s not worth helping Jiang Fan to deceive his teacher and destroy his ancestors. I''m the one who values affection and righteousness most. If Laozu has any benefits in the future, just give them to me directly. He doesn''t need Jiang Fan either!"


    Jiang Huanxiao said: "no problem, you are more reliable than him. But your blood hasn''t been awakened yet. After you return to holy land, I''ll find a way to help you awaken the blood power of our Jiang family, which can greatly improve your ability. "


    Then he glanced at Jiang Tianhai and others.


    "You and the disciples of the Jiang family can return to the Holy Land and try to awaken your blood. This is a token to enter the holy land. If you want, you can go back to the holy land at any time. There are many empty places in the holy land of the Jiang family, and the cultivation environment is no less than here, so you don''t have to worry about any discomfort there!"


    Jiang Huan did everything for Jiang Fan.


    If you can return to the holy land of the Jiang family, it will be of great significance to the Jiang family.


    Jiang Fan laughs but doesn''t speak. How can he know Jiang Huan''s idea? However, he will respect and support the Jiang family in their choice. If they can really awaken their blood, it will be a great harvest.


    This meal was very happy, Jiang Tianhai also talked a lot with Laozu.


    In the end, Jiang Huan pretends to drink too much and takes Jiang Tianhai as his son.


    This can surprise the Jiang family.


    The fat man came up to Jiang Fan and said in a low voice, "boss, don''t you stop me? This guy wants to be your Godfather. "


    Jiang fan is speechless. Seeing his father''s state at this time, he obviously drinks some water, and is about to agree.


    In order to avoid seeing the dog''s blood, he just got up and took the fat man away. He can still remember so many treasures on this guy, especially those natural resources and local treasures. It''s a waste to leave them to this guy.


    The fat man is obviously waiting to watch the excitement. He is very reluctant after being pulled apart.


    "Why do you pull me away! I haven''t finished yet. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Give me all the natural resources and local treasures in your treasure bag. I don''t want to rob you. You''d better cooperate!"


    Hearing this, the fat man looked alert.


    "Boss, you can''t think of me! I''ve worked my life to get this. You are a big company. The whole Tiange is yours. Do you care about my little things? "


    "You can go in and out of all kinds of secret places with your skill. Even if you are not strong in fighting, you will surely get a lot of treasures. I''m not interested in those spiritual treasures. I only want natural resources and local treasures! Don''t worry, I don''t take it for nothing. I can exchange some pills with you that have more effect than them! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    Hearing Jiang Fan say so, the fat man said: "are you kidding? You are my boss. My things are your things! Are you insulting me when you say that you exchange pills for pills? "


    But although he said so, he didn''t take any action at all.


    Jiang Fan looks at him with a smile and looks at himself talking to himself, which makes the fat man feel embarrassed.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan didn''t open his mouth, the fat man asked in a low voice, "how many pills do you have?"


    This guy is obviously testing him.


    Dust said with a smile: "I have as many pills as you have. If the pills are not enough, I can refine them as soon as possible. But if you miss this village, you won''t have this shop. You have to think about it."


    The fat man said, "I like to chat with the boss!"


    With that, he directly took out a Linggen and handed it to Jiang Fan with a sore face.


    "In order to get this thing, I was chased and killed by 30 big demons. I''ll die!"


    Jiang Fan glanced at it and took it directly: "this is Tianxun grass! The quality is not weak, the effect is not much different from Wang Jie''s elixir, but the value is better than Wang Jie''s elixir. However, this thing grows in the crevices of mountain streams. It is naturally spiritual and introverted. It doesn''t have much effect on monsters. It''s impossible to have guard animals. There are still 30 of them! "


    Fat man didn''t expect that Jiang Fan knew so much, as if he was by his side that day, which was really amazing.


    "I was really chased and killed by 30 big demons, but I took one of their eggs by hand!"


    Jiang Fan looks at the fat man with an eyebrow. He is really bold.


    "And the eggs? Hatching out, as a guardian beast, I believe it won''t be too weak! "


    The fat man was embarrassed and whispered: "it''s still delicious..."


    Jiang fan is speechless. This fat man is really wonderful in his work. It''s too unreliable.


    But Jiang Fan was surprised by this guy''s good fortune.


    It''s just these adventures that ordinary people dare not think about.


    However, the fat man later took out some elixirs and alchemy materials, which were all bigger than the same origin, but Jiang Fan didn''t expect.


    It can also be seen how many good places this guy has visited in recent years, some of which are not even inferior to the quality of Tongtian grass before.


    It''s a pity that these spiritual roots don''t have the ability to grow like tongtiancao, and their present state has almost reached their limit.


    Jiang Fan also felt a few breath from these spiritual roots. He could be sure that some of these elixirs had completed their transformation, but they were all sealed by fat people with spiritual power. No matter how strong they were, they could not escape.


    Jiang Fan has collected more than 30 kinds of pills. The fat man asked in a low voice: "boss, are you sure you have enough pills? If you don''t want to give me this first, just give me the pills! "


    Jiang Fan said: "how? You want to kill me with this stuff? Can''t you feel the change of your constitution? On this day, you consumed more than 20 pills of Wang Jie''s pills. "


    Of course, the fat man knows that Jiang Fan lost his blood today.


    However, I was surprised to hear this: "boss, you won''t count those pills on my head. Qin Wuliang also absorbs the smell of pills. It''s unfair!"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I will naturally take care of his pills later. If you don''t give them to me, then the materials just given me are worth those pills!"


    The fat man was surprised to hear this, and even said: "boss, you can''t do this. Everything is easy to discuss!"


    Jiang Fan said: "if you take out dozens of Tiancai and Dibao, those pills will be written off in the daytime. What do you think?"


    The fat man obviously has some flesh pains, but he has already taken out these, and he has nothing to do with them. It''s really a loss.


    We can only continue to take out the treasures of heaven and earth and give them to Jiang Fan. I don''t know how many good things are in this guy''s treasure bag. If he is not his own man, Jiang Fan will definitely try to grab them and check them in person.


    The fat man took out dozens of things, and his face was depressed.


    "Boss, this time I went back ten years ago. I''ve given you all the natural resources and local treasures I''ve given birth to over the years. You can''t force me any more. "


    Jiang fan doesn''t talk nonsense either. He just puts all these things away and sends them into the cave for Guo Lin to plant them in the medicine garden as soon as possible.


    This is a great harvest for him, and the value of these materials is far beyond the comparison of pills in his eyes.


    Looking at the fat man''s eager face, he said directly: "I don''t have much pills left on me. It''s a waste of time to shut up. Otherwise, I''ll owe you 100 pills of Wang Jie''s pills. I''ll give them to you next time we meet!"


    When the fat man heard this, his face changed and he was full of panic.


    "Boss, I can''t do that. In this case, I don''t have the ability to save my life. These are my lifeblood. You can''t just take them away!"


    With that, he jumped directly at Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan flashed to the side, and the fat man flashed to keep his thigh.


    "Boss, if you don''t give me pills, I won''t let go. You''ll want to get rid of me all your life."Jiang Fan said with a smile: "OK, don''t pretend to be poor. You have so many natural resources and local treasures. How can you lack elixir. It''s just that you are short of some life-saving pills. I can do something about it. I''m planning to refine a batch of pills, but it will take a month to finish. Can you afford to wait? "


    The fat man frowned, obviously thinking something.


    Finally nodded: "yes! In forty days


    After he got up, he came to Jiang Fan.


    "Do you have those powerful pills at the beginning?"


    Jiang Fan said: "in addition to the breakthrough pill, there are others. The cost of refining this level of pills is too high, and they can no longer be taken by outsiders. However, the other three kinds of pills should be enough for you. "


    The fat man nodded when he heard this: "enough, enough! I don''t need that Shenli Dan. No matter how strong my realm is, I can''t go anywhere. Just give me more Shenfeng Dan. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan looked at him with helium: "what are you going to do? It seems very dangerous. Do you need my help? "


    Speaking of this, the fat man is helpless.


    "I hope you can help me, boss, but I can''t. let''s not say you can''t help. If you are involved in it, I''ll be sorry for my life. There are some things I can bear by myself. As long as I''m careful, I can still save my life! "


    Jiang Fan did not reluctantly, nodded: "well, if one day you really need it, you can find me again. No matter what, there are solutions. I can''t. There are also the ancestors of the Jiang family, Tiange and many helpers!"


    The fat man nodded, hesitated and finally swallowed.


    But Jiang Fan understood that this guy must have encountered something difficult, maybe it had something to do with his inheritance, maybe it had something to do with other things, but he didn''t want to say it, and he would not force it. He had already reminded him before.


    Refining pills is something Jiang Fan wanted to stop and do for a long time. Now he has been fighting, but he doesn''t have a good chance.


    This time he got so many natural resources and land treasures. He basically had enough materials he needed. He had to hurry up and shut up once.


    If ling''er and Shen Meng are there, he can take the opportunity to help them make progress in Dan Road, but this time, he can only take advantage of Guo Lin.


    The next day, Jiang Fan closed the door and began to refine pills, while Tiange became lively.


    Many forces sent people to visit Shenmu, but Shenmu didn''t let them near. They could only say hello in the middle of the back mountain and left one after another.


    At this time, those young people have begun to practice quietly. Jiang Huan and Chang Zhen are also seriously recovering from their injuries. Before they wait for Jiang Fan to heal, they get the news that Jiang fan is closed.


    However, Jiang Huan is obviously not in a hurry to leave. He must let Jiang Fan return to holy land after healing.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    The sacred land of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Wentian''s expression is dignified: "how many times did you attack?"


    The old man nearby said: "for the sixth time, these bastards have got this ancient battle array from nowhere. They can play such a powerful destructive force. If we don''t have enough spirit stone support, we will be defeated."


    Jiang Wentian said angrily: "damn! When Laozu comes back, they must pay the price! "


    Who can imagine that the powerful holy land of the Jiang clan was attacked by several experts at this time.


    Among these people, the strongest two have reached the state of leaving the dust. They join hands to fight. Their powerful spiritual power is amazing and their destructive power is unimaginable.


    Among the Jiang people, the experts have already disappeared in several civilizations. Among the Jiang people, there is only one monk, Jiang Chen, who is stronger than the patriarch Jiang Wentian.


    If it wasn''t for the protection of holy land, the Jiang people would fall into the enemy''s hands this time, and even fall into a catastrophe.


    These people are the enemies of the Jiang family in the Tiangong period. Although they don''t have many people of that era left, they have been recuperating in the holy land for so many years, and the number of experts is far more than that of the Jiang family.


    Tiange.


    Jiang Huan was eager.


    "What on earth is Jiang Fan doing? If he doesn''t show up again, we''ll be served the old nest of the Jiang people! "


    Shenmu said: "if you are really in a hurry, just go to Wang Xi for help. Now there are few people in Jiuhuang who are her rivals."


    Jiang Huan said: "no, it''s my Jiang family''s business. Of course, I have to solve it myself. As long as Jiang Fan helps me heal successfully, I''ll let those bastards understand that Jiang family is always their fear. How dare they bully no one in Jiang family! Damn it! Damn it


    Jiang Huan is really angry at this time.


    At this time, a figure appeared in the back mountain.


    "Laozu, who is so angry?"


    When Jiang Huan saw Jiang Fan, he looked happy: "your little ancestor has finally appeared."


    Jiang Fan said: "what''s the matter? Is it serious? "


    Jiang Huan looked at him: "the holy land will be broken. Do you think it''s serious?"


    Jiang Fan looked at him in surprise: "don''t you hurry back to help! And the mood to be angry here? Lao Zu, your heart is too big. "Jiang Fan glares at the fat man in the distance and turns to look at Jiang Fan.


    "In the future, don''t hang out with that fat man. I''m afraid that your head will not work well after a long time. I can''t exert 30% of my fighting power because of my injury. How can I fight the two monks who leave the dust field opposite me? "


    Jiang Fan suddenly realized that no wonder he was so eager.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    Jiang Fan saw that Jiang Huan was going to be angry, so he quickly opened his mouth.


    "Healing is no small matter. I''ve been refining pills for a while. Now it''s finished. We can start healing at any time, but it will take some time. I can''t. I''ll send someone to holy land to help. What do you think? "


    Jiang Huan shook his head decisively: "smelly boy, of course we have to solve the problems of the Jiang family by ourselves. If we rely on outsiders, I can''t afford to lose that person. Otherwise, Wang Xi would have done it already! "


    Jiang Fan did not expect that Jiang Huan should be so persistent, which can not help but let him improve his favor for Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan said: "don''t underestimate the holy land of the Jiang family. It''s definitely not much weaker than your Pavilion. It''s not a problem that it takes some time to heal. The problem is whether it can be cured!"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "if I can''t, no one in the world can help me. Don''t disturb others'' cultivation here. Master Chang Zhen will come with me and help me suppress the power of my ancestors."


    Finish saying, he directly want to fly away, pass by the fat man''s side directly took out a treasure bag to throw toward him in the past.


    "Save your life! Next time we''ll drink together! "


    The fat man catches the bag with both hands, and his divine sense is in it, and he is ecstatic.


    He shouts to Jiang Fan: "I''m still the boss. I''ll go first. I''ll see you later."


    With that, he turned around and disappeared. The fat man was haunted and alone. I don''t know when I''ll see you next time.


    Jiang Fan flies directly into Tiange and comes to yaolu. His disciples greet him one after another. His eyes are full of worship.


    There are many young disciples in Tiange. I don''t know how many of them grew up listening to Jiang Fan''s reputation. He is also the top opponent in the eyes of Jiuhuang teenagers, the real youth supreme.


    Now, when Shenmu returned, the news of the war had been completely spread, and people were shocked when they got the news.


    This time, it''s not a rumor. It''s a rumor that a lot of big door experts from Jiuhuang have come out, and the fate of Shenmu is enough to show Jiang Fan''s magic.


    Looking for a pharmacy, Jiang Huan said seriously: "boy, although I''m your ancestor, if you can really help me heal this time, I owe you personal feelings. No matter what happens to you in the future, as long as you need my help, I will never refuse!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I help people to diagnose. If there''s no such thing as" if ", dispel the spiritual power. Don''t resist my skill. I can suppress all problems!"


    Jiang Huan didn''t do it immediately, but reminded Jiang Fan: "you have to think clearly. My life now is totally supported by cultivation. After I lose my cultivation, my life will decline instantly. If I can''t suppress my injury, then I will die!"


    Jiang Fan''s whole body exudes natural breath and directly enters into Jiang Huan''s body. With this extreme breath, it''s hard for Jiang Huan to die.


    At this moment, he understood why Wang Xi had so much confidence in Jiang Fan''s healing. The natural breath was no different from Shenmu''s, and there were even some other breath in it. It was a strange breath that did not appear in Shenmu''s natural breath.


    "Lao Zu, can you start to dissipate your spiritual power now?"


    Jiang Huan didn''t open his mouth this time, and he cooperated to disperse his spiritual power. The breath of nature instantly melted into his meridians, reducing the speed of each other''s decline. Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness had already begun to check the injury in Jiang Huan''s body, which really surprised him after a careful look.


    "Laozu, how many people were you besieged? There are nine injuries in the Qi sea. The meridians are broken, and the body is in a state of disrepair. "


    It''s a pity that Jiang Huan fell into a coma after losing his spiritual power, and didn''t respond to him at all.


    Chang Zhen said: "at that time, twenty foreign Royal experts besieged Jiang Huan, but this guy was defeated for three days and was rescued by other people. But at that time, everyone thought he was dead, because he had several holes in his body, and his real blood almost ran out!"


    Looking at those shocking injuries, Jiang fan can probably imagine the scene at that time. The old man was absolutely amazing.


    He looked at Chang Zhen: "master, now you use your skills to suppress the Qi sea of your ancestors. Otherwise, his subconscious reaction will explode the spirit power of Qi sea, and I may be hard to resist it."


    Although Jiang fan is strong, it seems that Jiang Huan is an expert in the world. It is said that his fighting power in the peak period is not much worse than Wang Xi''s. although his sea of Qi has declined, the remaining spiritual power is still huge for Jiang Fan, which is not a level existence with him at all.


    Chang Zhen understood what he meant, so she used her breath to suppress Jiang Huan''s Qi sea.


    Jiang Fan finds out a pill that has just been refined. He breaks it directly with Dan Dao, and then uses it to refine Jiang Huan''s body. He helps him heal his injury bit by bit. Although it will waste some time, it will undoubtedly make it easier to treat the old ancestor''s injury, and it can also completely cure him.


    Jiang Fan''s mouth goes up, explaining the things that need to be paid attention to while healing. Chang Zhen has to go through these things later. It''s not a bad thing to have a psychological preparation in advance. It''s more convenient to cooperate with each other when it comes down, and there''s no need to waste time.


    Chang Zhen is a little surprised by Jiang Fan''s healing method, because she can feel the operation mode of Jiang Fan''s spiritual power. Every time she injects it into Jiang Huan''s body, those spiritual powers change rapidly. After the power falls on the meridians, it will instantly inject into them, and then quickly recover to the original appearance of the meridians with a special breath.A soft breath was injected into Jiang Huan''s meridians, and the disordered spirit power was instantly engulfed and disappeared.


    This cool breath makes Chang Zhen full of doubts.


    "What is this breath? How can it devour spiritual power? "


    Jiang Fan patiently explained: "this is a kind of extreme water. It''s called the spring of all living beings. It''s what I got in the world. Because of the damage of the meridians, the spirit power in Laozu''s body has no rules to speak of! These spiritual powers are disorderly and destructive to the meridians. They are pounding the damaged meridians almost all the time, making the already fragile meridians more blocked! "


    "This is a way of self-healing, but in this case, it suppresses the repair of the body. Therefore, if you want to cure the meridians completely, you must first eliminate these spiritual powers. The characteristic of the spring of all living beings is consumption, so the effect you see appears. In addition, the elder sealed his Qi sea, and now there is no pressure on the meridians. Depending on my medicine, the speed of recovery is visible to the naked eye! "


    He explained very clearly, Chang Zhen also looked at all this seriously.


    She was surprised to find that as Jiang Fan''s healing continued, Jiang Huan''s appearance changed, gradually becoming younger and no longer the same as the old man before.


    Jiang Fan obviously noticed this situation, but he knew what it was. Jiang Huan had such a look, but after serious injury, with the decline of the body, the suppression of the realm and the loss of vitality, he became the same as before.


    Now he is nourished by natural breath, infused with surging spiritual power, and his physical meridians are constantly repaired, which makes up for his loss of vitality. Like Qin Wuliang, his appearance is slowly restored to its original appearance.


    At this time, Jiang Huan looks very familiar. Isn''t it the huge statue in the holy land of the Jiang family!


    Can Jiang Fan still remember that he had awakened the power of blood in the holy land of the Jiang family. At that time, he was under the statue. Unexpectedly, he actually saw the real ancestor today.


    With the recovery of the breath of his body, the breath of his body became more and more active, and the speed of Qi sea was increasing, Chang Zhen frowned slightly.


    "Jiang Fan! I can''t suppress it. Although my level is not low, it''s similar to his situation. I can''t exert all my fighting power. After this guy''s physical recovery, I will be more and more difficult to suppress him! Let Houshan shut down. Come on


    Jiang Fan knew that she was talking about bone evil, but in his opinion, it was not necessary for bone evil to come in person.


    A needle bag appeared, Jiang Fan''s medicine was injected into it, and a silver needle appeared and circled above Jiang Huan.


    Then it turned into light and fell directly.


    Jiang Fan''s breath is constantly running, and the surging spirit power is injected into the silver needle. Chang Zhen''s pressure is suddenly reduced, which makes her a little surprised.


    "Great


    Jiang Fan said: "as long as he takes the initiative to resist, with the help of medicine to seal his several major veins and cut off their connection with Qihai, they will not have such an active reaction. I''ll hurry up and finish the diagnosis and treatment in five days. I hope there won''t be too much trouble in shengtu! "


    ¡­¡­


    The sacred land of the Jiang family.


    At this time, Jiang Chen had woken up from the closed pass. The holy land of the Jiang family was completely closed, and all the people of the Jiang family sat around the statue. At the same time, they used their skills to inject their spiritual power into the statue, so as to help the Holy Land supplement the consumed spiritual power.


    At this moment, the disciples of the Jiang family were united as one.


    They all know what it means when the holy land is broken. Even if they try their best, they will keep the holy land.


    However, even so, the whole holy land is still filled with a sense of depression. They all know that the enemy''s elites are outside. Where can they deal with the two elites?


    One of the disciples was full of despair.


    "The master of leaving the world! Are we going to lose the sacred land of the Jiang family? Half of the disciples have dried up. We won''t be able to hold on for long! "


    The boy around him knocked on his head directly: "less nonsense, give me more strength! In the past, we fought with foreigners and resisted the invasion of foreigners. How can those turtles be compared? Even if I die, I will stand and die. I will never be scared to death! "


    Jiang Chen just flew by and heard this sentence.


    "Well, you''re right. Now it''s troublesome, but so what? Even if we die, we Jiang people will only stand and die. Are we afraid of them? If you insist, the holy land will never be broken! "


    Jiang Chen is now the absolute backbone of the Jiang family, the strongest expert of the Jiang family. The people of the Jiang family can''t see any worries from his face, which makes them feel at ease. So many high-level people are all in the family. At this moment, the Jiang family stands together, and there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    At this time, a voice sounded from the sky, and the whole holy land of the Jiang family heard it clearly.


    "The holy land of the Jiang family is about to be broken. Open the holy land immediately, surrender the whole family, hand over the holy land, surround your lives, continue to resist, and kill the unforgivable..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    The huge voice reverberated in the sky, huge momentum like a boulder, heavy pressure on all people.


    At this time, Jiang Chen said: "if you want to fight, you can fight! I, the Jiang people, promise that the humiliation today will be paid back a hundred times in the future. You will rely on the experts to deal with our holy land, for fear that you will not be able to bear the consequences. "


    At this time, there is not so much nonsense, Jiang Chen just want to let all the people understand that the Jiang family is not without a backhand, as long as you stick to it, there will be a miracle.


    The voice rang out again: "Jiang family boy, don''t continue to have illusions. Wang Xi hasn''t appeared up to now. She obviously doesn''t want to join in the affairs between our ethnic groups. Maybe she is too busy to help herself now. Is she still waiting for her to come forward to save you? Don''t daydream. You are just abandoned children. Now and in the future, you are useless. Occupying such a good holy land is nothing but waste and waste. Wouldn''t it be better to hand it over for the peace of your family? "


    Bang -


    as soon as his voice fell, the huge sound of impact appeared again, and the breath of the gods in the holy land changed again, consuming a lot of energy again.


    The disciples of the Jiang family had to supplement as soon as possible, sparing no effort to inject the spirit power into the statues.


    The relationship between the Jiang people and the Baizhan people is very clear. There are even Baizhan people in the Jiang people, but Wang Xi did not appear at this time.


    The enemy has been attacking for several days. With Wang Xi''s strength, it doesn''t take much time for them to come here for reinforcement, which inevitably makes some Jiang disciples even less confident.


    Bang -


    the sound of impact continues to come. Every time there is impact, the ground vibration can be felt in the holy soil, which was not the case a few days ago.


    This shows that the defense of holy land is getting weaker and weaker. Can they really resist to the end?


    Jiang Wentian feels the situation around him and sends a message to his father.


    "Dad! We have to do something. Is there still no news from Laozu? Does Lord Wang Xi really not come to help? "


    Jiang Chen said: "where is Wang Xi? It''s just that I was dissuaded by Laozu. With Laozu''s character, how can I let others help the yuan family? But now there''s no news at all, and we don''t know when we''ll be back. With the speed of attack, I''m afraid we can last two days at most! "


    Jiang asked the heaven, "can it really last two days? Look at the air


    Jiang Chen looked into the air and saw several figures hovering above. Among them, there were several masters in the realm of enlightenment. They were obviously looking for opportunities to enter the holy land.


    On the other hand, the battle array composed of several experts exudes a strong air every time they gather to attack. As they continue to exert their skills, they forcibly supplement the spirit power of the battle array, so that the speed of attack formation does not decrease but increases. Obviously, they have to work hard to break the defense of the holy land of the Jiang family.


    After that, the monks in the holy land had no power to resist and let them accept the holy land.


    Jiang Chen sees that already left only a layer of barrier, the facial expression takes a few minutes bitterness.


    "I''m afraid I can''t hold it for a long time."


    All these people can see clearly. They have never seen the holy land become like this. What''s more, they didn''t expect that the holy land, which is indestructible and can survive the great calamities of all civilizations, would be broken one day.


    For a moment, in the holy land, everything was silent.


    The barrier of holy soil is almost transparent. You can even see the spirit power of the array in it. Unfortunately, no one can stop the loss of his breath.


    With the increase of attacks, the situation outside holy land becomes more and more obvious, and everything outside seems to appear in front of the public.


    I don''t know how many disciples haven''t left the holy land since they were born. Looking at the vast world, it''s hard to avoid bitterness.


    No one chose to surrender. This is the unyielding temperament of the Jiang family.


    At this moment, the Holy Earth is surprisingly quiet, looking at everything outside.


    A golden light flashed in the air in the distance, and two figures floated in the air in the next moment.


    A hot woman in a golden robe.


    The other is a young man in black uniform. With a faint smile on his face, he gradually approaches the holy land.


    And the appearance of two people, let the friars in holy soil for one Leng.


    Jiang Chen''s eyes jumped: "Jiang Fan!"


    Jiang Wentian feels the breath of the women around Jiang Fan and is shocked.


    "Master! How strong! At least we have reached the state of departure! "


    Obviously, their breath was also perceived by several ancient masters on the other side, especially the smell of bone evil, which made the two masters feel very scared and had to stop fighting for a while and look this way.


    "Who are you?"


    Jiang Fan looked at them with a smile: "I haven''t asked who you are, but you have asked me."


    One of the experts looked at Jiang Fan coldly: "what are you? We asked the experts around you


    Gu Xie looked at them coldly, and said: "don''t be rude to my master, or you will be killed!"Gu Xie''s eyes are full of fierce light, which is totally different from the feeling she gives people, but her words are even more shocking.


    Who would have thought that a master who left the world would take a monk who had just entered the Shentai realm as the master, which nobody believed.


    The two masters obviously did not think of it and said directly, "who are you? Why are you here? If you''re here to cooperate with us and help us attack the Jiang people, we''re very welcome. If you''re here to help the Jiang people, you''d better consider whether you want to offend us and bring endless trouble to your forces. "


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile: "you are really interesting and take yourself seriously. When you attacked our Jiang people, you were not ashamed? Just a few of you, you have no such ability. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t show any awe even in the face of the world leaving experts, and he didn''t put these people in his eyes at all.


    But his words surprised those people again. They didn''t expect that the young man with the master of leaving the world was actually a disciple of the Jiang family.


    "Are you a disciple of the Jiang family?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "Lao Tzu is Jiang Fan, and the power of blood is false?"


    Jiang Fan''s breath burst out, and his surging spiritual power burst out of the body. The golden breath directly reflected with the holy land of the Jiang family. That was the reaction of the blood of the Jiang family.


    This also surprised the people of the holy land.


    Of course, they have heard of Jiang Fan''s name, and some people have even seen Jiang Fan. Who would have thought that Jiang Fan had brought a master who had left the dust world back to the rescue field at this time, which gave them a chance to breathe.


    The two masters looked with killing intention: "since they are the disciples of the Jiang family, there is nothing to say. Even if you are killed together, with one master, I see how you can resist our attack!"


    They rely on the battle, obviously have absolute self-confidence, even if the bone evil makes them feel a lot of pressure, but it''s just pressure, they don''t think the bone evil can be one against two, what''s more, they still have the battle, combined with their combat power, can absolutely crush this woman.


    The voice of bone evil rings out: "do you want to kill?"


    A simple sentence makes people feel cold. I can''t help sweating. I can''t imagine how confident this is.


    But Jiang Fan''s words stunned all the monks present, including the Jiang monks in the holy land.


    "No, you can''t kill them, or you can''t tell them. Just stop them."


    The two masters didn''t expect that they were so despised and furious.


    The battle was almost immediately on Jiang Fan''s side.


    Jiang Fan immediately felt the strong mental pressure on his side, which really surprised him.


    He said in a voice, "little one! Hurry up, or you won''t be able to hold on! "


    The next moment, the light and shadow burst out from the bottom of the battle array, a silver light burst out, and rushed into the battle array instantly.


    The battle suddenly began to crack at this moment, and the breath became extremely unstable.


    Then I heard a roar. Under the silver light, a figure suddenly appeared and expanded. At last, it turned into a huge figure dozens of meters high and put the battle on the shoulder.


    The silver light burst out, and the cracked battle line burst open instantly, turned into powder, and was forcibly broken.


    Those people recovered, felt that the figure was just the cultivation of the divine Dharma Realm, and suddenly became very angry.


    One of them pointed to the figure suddenly, a strong breath burst out, but the figure exploded instantly and disappeared.


    It''s as if it never happened.


    After a few breaths, Jiang Fan clapped his hands on his shoulder and took a long breath.


    "It''s only you who can figure out how to let me face two masters who leave the dust."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "those who can do more work, you are the only one who has the ability to break the battle. If you have the battle, you may not be able to support the killer. If you don''t have the battle, there should be no problem?"


    Gu Xie looked at those people and sneered.


    "It''s not a problem to kill them, as long as the little Lord orders!"


    Little bit stretched a lazy waist, a little impatient.


    "Why bother? Let Gu Xie solve them. It''s a waste of time


    Jiang Fan said: "I want to, but of course I have to do what I promise. I don''t know when he will wake up!"


    "How dare you look down on us? I want to die


    The two masters from the dust world flew directly to this side with a strong sense of killing in their eyes. The others followed. They were really angry. Unexpectedly, the battle was broken by a small man.


    That''s one of the best ways for them to attack the holy land of the Jiang family. Otherwise, it would be difficult for them to reach this level in such a short time.


    Jiang Fanyuan is not the opponent of these guys. He is the top of several ancient clans. Together, they are bound to capture the holy land of the Jiang clan, so the experts will do their best.


    Two people display Lingbao, two weapons fly to this side, breath lock bone evil.They are very clear that as long as they solve the problem of the woman they are afraid of, the young man is not afraid at all.


    Bone evil move, see his whole body pan out of the golden awn, a golden spur fly out in an instant, divided into two, respectively, to meet the two Lingbao.


    Bang -


    the two bone spurs hit almost at the same time, and the bone spurs exploded, directly flying the two Lingbao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    One against two, bone evil did not fall at all.


    However, the breath of the bone spurs made the two people totally surprised. How they looked at a woman with strong vitality, they didn''t look like an evil monk. However, the bone technique was extremely powerful, which was not much worse than the hardness of their imperial level Lingbao.


    Bone evil way: "I thought you two have how fierce, than that Changsheng palace of Lin Xue can be far worse."


    She and Lin Xue simple hand in hand, although did not play too long, but Lin Xue on the pressure he brought is far from the two people can be compared.


    Those two people hear this words also all Leng next, obviously didn''t expect bone evil unexpectedly also hand in hand with Lin Xue.


    But in their impression, there is no such person as Gu Xie.


    In particular, the other side''s skills are very strange. Even among the evil practitioners, few people use such skills. If she appeared, it would be impressive, but they have never heard of the name of Gu Xie.


    But bone evil won''t talk to them, golden spirit power burst out.


    Huge golden skeletons gathered in front of her, and then continued to assemble. Finally, a huge golden skeleton appeared in front of the public.


    I saw the skeleton more than ten meters high suddenly roared into the sky, the voice resounded through the sky and the earth, and suddenly the wind and cloud changed color.


    The sky darkened outside the holy land. The huge skeleton rushed directly towards the people and pressed them. The monk felt cold behind him and could not help feeling the weakness of his legs.


    That''s the absolute suppression of their production by lichenjing and Xigong.


    They were all shocked.


    Gu Xie seems to be a puppet manipulator. The golden spiritual power controls the huge skeleton and goes straight to the opponent.


    When the two monks saw the skeleton approaching, they shot at the same time.


    "The art of Wuyang!"


    "Thunder!"


    The surging breath broke out. A huge red fire mass formed from the air and expanded continuously. The next moment, it directly hit the skeleton. The temperature of the fire was extremely high. The guy obviously had great attainments in fire method.


    The other person uses the thunder method, hoping to control the evil power, which is also the best way to deal with it.


    The thunder fell, following the fire.


    Bang -


    the huge sound exploded from the skull in an instant. Instead of extinguishing immediately, the flame attached to the skull and spread downward.


    With the thunder, the thunder method also instantly hit the skeleton, the whole skeleton body out of light, pause.


    Just when the two of them felt that they were in control, the golden light on the skeleton burst out, the fire and Leifa were instantly dispersed, and the huge claws shot directly at them.


    A few monks in the realm of enlightenment didn''t dare to be careless. They had already connected the breath together. The Spirit Mask appeared here in an instant to resist the huge claws.


    Bang -


    when the paw hit the barrier, the cover burst out a dazzling light, resisting the strong smell of the paw.


    Several monks of wudaojing were shocked all over and barely blocked the attack.


    At this time, the other paw of the skeleton had come from the other side, and several people could not resist.


    At the same time, the two monks who left the world resisted with Lingbao.


    Can be hit at the moment, two people at the same time feel that skeleton release super strength how amazing.


    They quickly resisted, but their feet were still soft, and they were repulsed a few steps.


    But on the other side, the huge claw of the skeleton was pulled down again, and instantly hit the spiritual barrier. This time, the power was stronger than before. Several monks of enlightenment changed their faces, and the spiritual power of Qihai burst out completely, and stiffly blocked the attack again.


    But such an attack has just begun.


    The skeleton was indefatigable and kept waving his paws. Several people had only passive defense.


    In this case, the people of the Jiang nationality in the holy land were shocked.


    They can''t imagine where Jiang Fan got his help. Although he is a evil cultivator, his fighting power is a little too strong.


    A few days ago, they were blocked in the holy soil and beaten by these people, but now they are beaten by the huge skeleton, which is ironic.


    It is obvious that some of them also understand the situation. They have been beaten passively all the time. It is mainly humiliating not to say how long they can persist.


    If you come here, you can''t let a master stop you.


    "This guy''s main practice may be the puppet method. You go around and deal with the woman directly. The others step back and try to find a way to catch the young man. The Jiang people dare not open the holy land now, so don''t be afraid of him escaping."


    With that, he suddenly summoned a double shield Lingbao with good quality.


    I saw that the Lingbao kept expanding and directly turned into two round shields to resist the attack of the skeleton''s claws and fight for enough time for others.


    The skeleton kept waving to intercept the monks who were going to leave. Unfortunately, it didn''t succeed in stopping them. At last, it just started to attack the shield master.Another person turned into an electric current and fell from the sky, and instantly appeared not far in front of Gu Xie''s body.


    He glared at Gu Xie: "I see how you can stop it this time!"


    Let suddenly grasp from the void, followed by two huge hammers appear, the top is wrapped with thunder, the breath is very strong, directly hit the bone evil.


    Bone evil suddenly raised her hand, the golden awn bloomed, and the golden skeleton appeared in her hand. In a twinkling of an eye, it had turned into a shield to protect her below.


    Bang -


    the two hammers directly hit the shield, and the thunder instantly swept the body of Gu Xie, not only spreading.


    But the breath of bone evil broke out, and gold bones with strange shapes appeared from the shield and wound towards the hammer.


    The monk was shocked and quickly resisted.


    But then he felt that the breath was suppressed, the thunder was weakening, and the gold bone wound on the double hammer was extremely tough. He tried several times and couldn''t break free.


    It was not until the golden bone wrapped around his arms that he had to give up the hammer and step back. He was still no match at all.


    Xiaobutian stood on Jiang Fan''s shoulder, felt the breath of locking Jiang Fan, and quickly reminded: "you''d better think about yourself, those guys who understand the realm of Tao can subdue you in an instant! By that time, even if the bone evil is more powerful, it won''t work. "


    But Jiang Fan''s face was full of smile at this time, and he didn''t worry at all.


    When xiaobudian saw his expression, he was not nervous, but relaxed, because when he put it on, it was usually the opponent''s bad luck.


    Jiang Chen''s voice spreads out from holy soil, he sees that Jiang fan doesn''t evade of meaning, have to remind.


    "Jiang Fan, you are not the opponent of those monks in the realm of enlightenment."


    But no matter what he said, Jiang Fan still stood there motionless.


    The monks in the realm of enlightenment were very angry when they saw that Jiang Fan was so angry. They were completely provoking them.


    They are all super monks of the ancient clan leader level. How can they bear such provocation from a young man in Shentai?


    "I''ll see if you can laugh later."


    A few people in a twinkling of an eye has more than bone evil, but bone evil did not pay attention to them, let them rush to Jiang Fan.


    When the enemy came to him, Jiang Fan''s mouth rose and he opened his mouth.


    "Laozu! Have you had enough sleep? "


    Those people were stunned when they heard this, but they immediately turned around and pressed Jiang Fan with their breath. They wanted to suppress Jiang Fan by force. They didn''t want to kill Jiang Fan, otherwise they would meet the anger of the strange world leaving expert.


    In the eyes of all the people of the Jiang family, the monks of wudaojing suddenly flew out.


    A super strong breath burst, overbearing incomparable.


    A figure appeared in front of Jiang Fan, taller than Jiang Fan, young and handsome, but the breath was as shocking as the hot sun.


    With the appearance of this figure, the huge statues in the holy land of the Jiang family exude a strong breath, light and shock.


    Jiang people can see that the appearance of the figure is exactly the same as the statue of Jiang people, and the breath and the statue complement each other. It can be seen that it comes from the same source, and his identity can also be blurted out.


    But except for the senior members of the Jiang family, no one dares to believe that this person will appear.


    Jiang Chen''s voice was low and respectful.


    "The holy land of the Jiang family, welcome the return of our ancestors!"


    This voice reverberated in the whole holy land of the Jiang clan. After the disciples were surprised, they were ecstatic.


    The sound is more like a tsunami.


    "Welcome the return of our ancestors!"


    Gu Xie feels Jiang Huan''s breath and frowns slightly, because she feels the pressure from his breath. Although he has not fully recovered, he can be sure that this person is not as good as Wang Xi in his heyday, but it is not much different.


    Those experts who attack the Jiang clan all show disbelief when they see this figure.


    Constantly trying to attack the bone evil, the monk of lichenjing opened the distance between them and quickly opened his mouth.


    "No way! You should have died long ago! "


    Jiang Huan looked at him with disdain: "you are not dead, how can I live shorter than you?"


    The guy with shield in both hands was limited by the skeleton and couldn''t leave at all. He could only shrink between two shields.


    The shield was really like a turtle shell, which made the skeleton evil smile.


    What strength is Jiang Huan? Those masters of enlightenment were caught off guard and were seriously injured by him in an instant. They had no chance to react.


    After falling on the ground, he quickly got up to take pills and retreated into the dense forest behind him.


    Jiang Fan looks at Gu Xie: "come back!"


    Without saying a word, the bone evil directly dispersed the skill. The shield and the huge golden skeleton suddenly scattered on the ground at this moment, and finally turned into spiritual power and disappeared.


    Gu Xie returns to Jiang Fan quietly and looks at everything in front of him quietly.


    Jiang Huan looked at the two men and said, "are you the only ones who come to attack the sacred land of the Jiang family? Do you really think there is no one in the Jiang familyThe two monks who had left the dust world quickly got together and did not dare to be careless. They looked at Jiang Huan with fear in their eyes.


    Just now that strange woman they are very difficult to capture, at this time more a don''t know how much cultivation recovery of Jiang Huan, they have no hope of victory.


    And they know Jiang Huan''s temper very well, which is really troublesome.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    As if to see their ideas, Jiang Fan with a smile, quiet mouth.


    "Hello, Hello! You don''t have to be afraid of those two local dogs. Gu Xie won''t fight any more. Our ancestors are the only ones to deal with you. If you can''t beat them all, just go to the pool over there and jump in and drown. "


    Jiang Fan obviously didn''t intend to miss this opportunity of ridicule. He still remembers the defiance of these two people just now.


    He personally heals Jiang Huan. He knows how strong Jiang Huan is, at least on top of Gu Xie. Gu Xie is merciful. How can those two guys be Jiang Huan''s opponents?


    Can hear Jiang Fan''s words, those two people look to Jiang Huan, the eyes are full of suspicion.


    Up to now, they can''t believe that Jiang Huan is still alive. They don''t want to find out more.


    But they soon calmed down.


    One of them said: "the Jiang clan is really powerful. They always boast of righteousness and righteousness, but it''s ridiculous that they let their disciples cooperate with Xie Xiu."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "are you going to pour dirty water if you can''t fight? It''s the first time I''ve been told that I''m an evil practitioner, but you may have made a mistake. Although I''m a disciple of the Jiang nationality, I''m not in the holy land. I''m just here to do a little favor this time. I''ll mainly watch the fun and see how you can do in front of our ancestors of the Jiang nationality! Two moves? Or three moves? "


    The two men were angry. They didn''t expect to be ridiculed by a little man.


    But they feel that Jiang Fan''s name is familiar, but they can''t remember it.


    Jiang Huan then said, "Xiaofan, you look down on people."


    Hearing this, their faces softened a little.


    One of them sneered: "young man, learn from your ancestors, you can only say half of what you say, otherwise you can only make people laugh."


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to open his mouth, Jiang Huan then said, "how can I deal with them? I can solve it with one move. "


    He grabs at the void, the surging spiritual power bursts out, and the space seems to be broken at this moment. A long golden gun is slowly grasped by him from the void, and the wind and clouds surge in an instant, and the breath is amazing.


    Jiang Fan was also a little frightened when he saw the long gun. With this breath alone, he had surpassed ling''er''s imperial level Lingbao Shenfeng stove!


    "The emperor level spirit soldiers who are infinitely close to the immortal soldiers!"


    Gu Xie''s eyes are a little envious. It''s a treasure that experts dream of. Even she is no exception.


    After Jiang Huan held the gun, his breath rose to another height, which was amazing.


    Jiang Huan looked at the blade in his hand, and his eyes showed deep friendship.


    "Old friend, long time no see!"


    The two men''s eyes jumped, and one of them exclaimed: "it''s a god killing gun! Let''s go


    At this time, they didn''t want to fight again. They were also the survivors of that era. Of course, they knew what kind of person Jiang Huan was. No matter how provocative and ironic Jiang Huan was, the first thing they should do was to save their lives.


    At this time, I heard Jiang Huan''s voice.


    "When you come, do you just rush off? Take my shot


    As the spear dances, Jiang Huan''s spiritual power is injected into it. In an instant, the clouds in the air seem to be attracted by the strong suction, forming a huge vortex. The surging spiritual power is injected into the spear.


    Jiang Huan takes a step forward, and the whole person stabs out the long gun in an instant.


    "Startle cloud!"


    The breath of the spear soared into the sky and disappeared into the clouds.


    The speed of the two men''s escape was very fast, and in a twinkling of an eye they had already gone far away.


    But Jiang Fan was shocked by the scene in the air.


    The spirit power seemed to incarnate the golden dragon, which swam quickly in the clouds and went straight to the two men.


    The surging breath, even here, can feel his strength, the speed is far faster than the two monks leaving the dust.


    Ow -


    The Golden Dragon rushes out of the cloud, turns into a golden awn, and instantly hits them.


    Obviously, they knew Jiang Huan''s skills very well, and almost at the same time they sacrificed their body protection treasures to resist the attack.


    Bang -


    the golden awn was extremely sharp, and it broke through the two body protectors instantly.


    More than that, the golden awn ran through their bodies and fell into the lake below, producing a huge explosion.


    But the two just stopped and continued to run away without looking back.


    Although the injury was serious, it would not kill them, but it was enough to frighten them. They knew that they were not Jiang Huan''s opponent at all. After disappearing for so many years, Jiang Huan''s strength still made them despair.


    Bone evil is beside Jiang Fan with solemn expression.


    "Very strong!"


    Jiang Fan said: "of course, I''m strong, but I''m full of expectations for your future. If I have a chance, I''ll help you find another emperor''s blood. Maybe it can make you continue to evolve. At that time, your accomplishments will increase dramatically."


    "Thank you, master. There''s no reward for bone evil. Only this body can..."Without waiting for her to finish, Jiang Fan took her directly into the cave. This guy was always teasing him, which really made him unable to deal with.


    Jiang Fan looked at the monks of wudaojing who were constantly withdrawing from the forest and asked, "Laozu, don''t those people below catch them? They all have countless treasures. It''s good to use them to supplement the treasure house of the Jiang family. In my opinion, the holy land is consumed a lot this time, which is the loss of the Jiang family. "


    Jiang Huan shook his head.


    "Let them go. I don''t like their stuff, not to mention that they were forced by them."


    Jiang Fan said: "I didn''t expect you to be so kind, but it''s enough to solve it successfully this time. If it''s OK, I won''t disturb you too much here. I have to go back to Tiange. It''s time to treat master Chang Zhen''s injury. After that, I''ll go out. Maybe it''s not so easy for my grandfather to find me again. "


    Jiang Huan frowned and said, "how many days will you stay? It''s all outside the house. Why don''t you go in and have a look? "


    Just as Jiang Fan was about to refuse, he heard a voice coming from the holy land.


    "Xiao Fan, come in and see me!"


    Hear this voice, Jiang fan is also Leng next, some did not expect.


    "King Jiang?"


    He knew that Jiang Chao had left Jiang''s house for a long time, but he didn''t have a good relationship with the patriarch Jiang Wentian. Jiang Fan thought he would go to find his old lover, but he didn''t expect to be in the holy land of Jiang family.


    If Jiang Wentian and others asked him to go in for a talk, he might refuse, but Jiang Tianwang was very nice to him, and he was also very good at his temper. Of course, he would not refuse to meet old friends.


    Jiang Fan nodded, but Jiang Huan was upset.


    "You don''t give me any face, are you not as good as a kid?"


    Jiang Fan embarrassed smile tears, did not say anything more.


    Holy soil open, Jiang Huan with Jiang Fan directly into it, he is in a good mood, Jiang fan can help him this time.


    Originally, he didn''t plan to let Jiang Fan come out, but it was too late. He recovered all the way in a Dongtian Lingbao. He only recovered 80% of his accomplishments until just now, but it was enough to deal with the two Terran masters.


    After entering your holy land, Jiang Fan found that all the monks of the Jiang family were kneeling down to greet their ancestors.


    Jiang Chen flies over directly and asks: "why did the old ancestor let them go? They should all be the enemies of their own clan. If Laozu and Xiaofan didn''t arrive in time this time, the holy land would not be able to survive today. "


    Jiang Huan said with a smile: "you should take a long-term view. Then you can take people to the holy land of several ethnic groups and ask for compensation. If you can''t satisfy me, you''ll wait for me to come and get it in person. In addition, in the future, foreigners will fight in, and some people will be in front of them. "


    Jiang Fan was listening in a clear, suddenly some speechless.


    Just now, he thought that Lao Zu was kind and didn''t intend to investigate. He didn''t expect that he would turn around and ask for compensation.


    Jiang Chen''s face just shows a smile, he knows from the hearsay that the old ancestor is the kind of person who will never suffer a loss, now it seems to be right.


    Jiang Fan says hello to Jiang Chen, and then looks at the boy in golden military clothes behind him. It''s Jiang Wentian.


    At the beginning, it was he who personally went to the Beidou continent, took him back to Ziwei and brought him back to the sacred land of the Jiang family.


    Otherwise, there is no story about him and Wang Xian, but it is precisely because of what happened in those years that Wang Xi would trust him so much. Everything is cause and effect.


    Jiang Wentian is Jiang Chao''s father. When Jiang Fan saw him, he had to call him the patriarch. At the same time, he was a little surprised that Jiang Wentian had already stepped into the realm of enlightenment. He was a little too young. I''m afraid he was much better than his peers.


    "Dear elders, Jiang Fan left first."


    He said hello to the crowd, and then flew directly to Jiang Chao''s position.


    I don''t know how many people''s eyes fell on him. The surprise he gave Jiang family this time was really too big.


    ¡­¡­


    Dozens of miles away from the holy land of the Jiang family, the two masters who left the world were still in a state of lingering fear.


    "Why hasn''t Jiang Huan been dead? And that cultivation seems to be stronger than before. It''s really strange. "


    "I''m not surprised at the appearance of Jiang Huan. Where did that kid come from? And bring such a strong evil cultivation of leaving the dust? Is there a monster in the generation of the Jiang people? "


    At this time, some monks of wudaojing came up one after another.


    They were relieved to find that there were not many people.


    "It''s good that Jiang Huan didn''t make it difficult for you."


    One of them said: "Laozu, this time we have missed one person. The boy has disappeared for some time. I didn''t expect that he would appear at this time, which is bad for us."


    "Do you know the boy named Jiang Fan? I think you''ve heard that. "


    "Of course, I know him. He''s a famous person in Jiuhuang, and he''s even more famous in this Ziwei area. He''s Jiang Fan, the owner of that pavilion, and the young man Wang Xi helped to protect himself. But I didn''t expect that there would be such a strong one around him! It''s just that he''s been gone for a long time! "Hearing this, the two monks were embarrassed, and their eyes were cold.


    "Tiange, isn''t it? Wang Xi didn''t show up when the holy land of the Jiang family was attacked. I''m afraid she has other scruples. I''d like to see what a small force can do! "


    At this time, another master of enlightenment in the crowd came to this side.


    "Two adults, just came the news, Shenmu return, take root in Wanyun mountain Tiange!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    When the two masters heard this, they all turned pale.


    "Shenmu takes root in Tiange? How could that be! Why is that boy? "


    The monk of wudaojing shook his head: "we don''t know the specific situation, but according to the news, Shenmu refused and left directly with Jiang Fan. This guy has the strange master of lichenjing. Now, if there is another Shenmu, the two adults should think twice!" ! Is Shenmu something we can deal with? If we attack Shenmu, we may become the target of public criticism, and then our ethnic groups will be in big trouble. "


    Hearing this, the monk of wudaojing was relieved. He was afraid that these two adults were not afraid of anything. He attacked Tiange by force and took several families in.


    Now it''s very troublesome to offend a Jiang family, and they don''t know how to deal with it. Their top priority should be to return to holy land for healing, and then make plans.


    ¡­¡­


    The sacred land of the Jiang family.


    "King Jiang! Where are you? "


    Jiang Fan feels Jiang Chao''s breath and escapes into a mountain, but he doesn''t see Jiang Tianwang at all.


    Jiang Chao''s voice rang out: "you can see it if you go straight ahead!"


    Jiang Fan continued to move forward and soon saw a waterfall falling down from the mountain stream.


    Behind the waterfall is a cave. Jiang Chao is standing there. He has no fancy clothes, which is different from his usual appearance.


    Before Jiang Fan came near, he felt that there was a layer of prohibition at the entrance of the mountain. It was made by the array, and the grade was not low.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked


    Jiang Chao is embarrassed.


    "I''ve been sealed here by the old man. I knew I shouldn''t have come back at the beginning. When I rush out, I''ll make sure he looks good!"


    Of course, Jiang Chao''s father is Jiang Wentian. Although he says so, his manner is very relaxed. His cultivation is quite different from before, and he has stepped into the realm of divine Dharma. It can be seen that he has made great efforts in cultivation these years.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "do you want me to help you break this array? It''s not difficult. "


    Jiang Chao shook his head when he heard the consequence: "no, I bet with the old man. When I can break out of this barrier, he will never care about me again. But you really give me a long face this time. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much and went straight to the forbidden system.


    After breaking the array, he saw that Jiang Fan was next to the array, and then he didn''t enter it. Before Jiang Chao could speak, Jiang Fan had already entered the cave, which surprised Jiang Chao.


    "How did you get in?"


    He checked the array carefully and found that there was no change or damage.


    But this thing seems to have no defense against Jiang Fan. It''s incredible.


    "One of my skills is very good at breaking the array. It''s OK to enter the secret place. Of course, this array can''t stop me. I haven''t seen King Jiang for so many years. How can I not sit down and have a good drink? "


    With that, he took out a jar of wine.


    "I got this jar of wine in the hands of foreigners during my experience in the world. You can taste it, King Jiang."


    Seeing the wine, Jiang Chao''s face was full of joy: "ha ha, you''re still reliable. The old man locked me up here and let me practice all the time. There''s no wine at all. You can leave some jars for me later!"


    Jiang Fan said: "of course, no problem!"


    Although it''s a cave, they have everything. They drink around the stone table and talk about Jiang Fan''s experience outside.


    Jiang Tianwang is obviously very interested in the world, or he is very interested in foreign affairs. When foreign invaders invade, he always rushes to the front. Of course, he wants to know more about the situation of foreign people, or he can better deal with the trouble in the future.


    As for the change of Jiuhuang, he can clearly perceive it.


    At the beginning, the effect of one year''s cultivation was not as good as that of one week now, which is why he was willing to shut up.


    Jiang Wentian appears outside the cave and is surprised to see Jiang Fan drinking inside.


    "How did you get in there?"


    Jiang Chao didn''t even look at him. Jiang Fan said with a smile, "the holy land of the Baizhan clan couldn''t shut me down. How could this small array block my retreat? Patriarch, you are not looking for us to chat, are you


    "I''m not that leisurely! Lao Zu said that he would let you attend the dinner in the evening. I just came to tell you. "


    After Jiang Fan nodded, Jiang Wentian turned to leave and didn''t stay much.


    They had a good conversation. It was not until the evening that Jiang Chao said, "OK, the dinner party has almost started. Go ahead. I''ll work hard for a few years and I''ll be able to rush through. I don''t know what Jiang''s house is like now."


    Jiang Fan didn''t leave in a hurry. He told Jiang Chao about Jiang Fu.


    When he learned that Jiang Fan left Jiang''s house with Longze County branch, Jiang Chao was helpless.


    "It seems that the Jiangfu is really in a mess. When we founded the Jiangfu, we didn''t intend to create so many branches. However, with more and more people, there will be more and more branches, which is inevitable. However, the more people there are, the more troublesome it is. Some branches that make mistakes and those with weaker overall strength are sent to all parts of the Lihuo Dynasty, which can also help the Lihuo Dynasty defend its territory. I know that my uncle and I may have problems when we leave together, but I didn''t expect that the problem would come so quickly that even you don''t want to entangle with them. "Jiang Fan said: "there won''t be any problems in lihuocheng. As long as Jiang Fu stays there and doesn''t make trouble, there won''t be any big problems. Therefore, the ancestors don''t have to worry too much. What''s more, you can''t control the current Jiuhuang for a while. They need to understand what they need to do at this time. It''s not fighting, it''s trying to recover the world and cultivate, It''s a pity that there are few people in Jiang''s house who can see this clearly. "


    Jiang Chao nodded: "you don''t have to worry about Jiang Fu. Next time my uncle comes, I''ll let him deal with it. Go to the dinner party quickly, or those guys will blame me for wasting your time."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I don''t plan to go. This afternoon I just want to deal with the clan leader. I still have a lot of things to do. I don''t have time to spend here. If I didn''t want to see the king of heaven, I would have left now."


    He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would react like this.


    "Do you know that Laozu is the general existence of Jiang people''s belief?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "of course, I know this. At the beginning, I felt his breath on the statue to wake up. But it doesn''t mean that I have to stay here to deal with other people. There are still people waiting for me to go back and save!"


    With that, he got up and clasped his fist.


    "King of heaven! Jiang Fan quits. "


    Without waiting for Jiang Chao to speak, Jiang Fan has turned around and disappeared.


    Jiang Fan and other means can let Jiang Chao ten thousand did not expect, this ability of haunting I do not know how much better than before.


    After he left the cave, he took advantage of the night to make a pilgrimage to the exit of the holy land, feeling everything here. It has to be said that there are many strange smells in the holy land of the Jiang family. Before it became the holy land of the Jiang family, it must be a treasure land of geomantic omen.


    Because of the return of Laozu, the exit of holy land was not closed. Only two disciples were there.


    When they saw someone coming, they stood up straight, obviously afraid of the elders'' inspection.


    When they saw Jiang Fan''s face, they were also stunned. Obviously, they didn''t think of it.


    "It''s Jiang Fan!"


    After Jiang Fan got close, they held hands to greet each other at the same time.


    "I''ve met brother Jiang Fan!"


    Jiang Fan glanced at them and found that they were both older than him, but the difference was not too much.


    He touched his face and said with a smile, "am I too old?"


    They shook their heads, and one of them said with a smile: "today, brother Jiang Fan has turned the tide. We all see him in our eyes. You are absolutely worthy of his title."


    These two people are a little interesting. Jiang fan is also very generous. He directly gives each of them a pill of pills, and then says, "after a while, when my grandfather asks me where I''ve been, I''ll tell him I''ll go back to Tiange, and come back to greet him when I''m free."


    Without waiting for their response, Jiang Fan has disappeared in place.


    He quickly flew to the nearby array in the forest, which was the key for them to arrive in time.


    This transmission array can be transmitted to the vicinity of Wanyun mountain by Jiang Huan. It''s very convenient to use it for driving, and it won''t waste too much time on driving.


    After Jiang Fan left, he went straight to Tiange.


    He finds Chang Zhen and plans to heal her. Then he goes out to the place where the fat man gives him clues. He doesn''t ask for anything else, just for the immortal root.


    How could he miss such an opportunity? It doesn''t matter if you waste more time. Every immortal root is unique, which is of great benefit to his future.


    Chang Zhen didn''t expect Jiang Fan to come back so soon, but she helped Jiang Fan heal Jiang Huan last time, and knew how magical his medicine and Dan Dao were.


    Her injury is similar to Jiang Huan''s. she believes that Jiang Fan''s ability will not cause too much pressure.


    Bone evil appears, he needs a master to suppress Chang Zhen''s breath, bone evil is the most direct of course, what''s more, her strength is absolutely amazing, Chang Zhen is absolutely under him, with this, of course, she is the best choice.


    The way of healing is not much different from that of Jiang Huan, but Chang Zhen''s vitality is declining more seriously.


    But this is nothing to Jiang Fan, who has the breath of nature.


    With the treatment, Chang Zhen''s face began to recover gradually, and soon Chang Zhen''s face had changed into a great beauty.


    Seeing this, Gu Xie said with a smile, "tut tut! Another great beauty, master, you are very lucky, aren''t you


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "speak less and suppress her breath. Her control over herself is far less than that of Jiang Huan. I will help her reshape her meridians for a while, which may be dangerous. I must not let her spiritual power gush out of the sea of Qi."


    Bone evil smile way: "rest assured, this ability still has!"


    It''s a very painful process to reshape the meridians, because Chang Zhen''s meridians have already been repaired. However, in Jiang Fan''s serious condition, these meridians have great problems, so they must be cut off before treatment, which is similar to Ji wusheng''s treatment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    But Chang Zhen''s accomplishments are much higher than Ji wusheng''s.


    Although Jiang fan is far from the little man at that time, he still needs the help of bone evil to dare to let go.


    Dan medicine and medicine also have natural breath treatment at the same time, all kinds of breath complement each other, Chang Zhen''s injury recovery speed is not slow.


    And the speed of this recovery also makes Chang Zhen feel quite sad. Although she saw Jiang Fan''s healing process for Jiang Huan, now it''s really strange for him.


    When Chang Zhen''s internal injuries were all cured, Jiang Fan took back his spiritual power and sat on one side to recover.


    Gu Xie stood aside quietly. Her cultivation has now been completely stabilized. Although she has just stepped into the world, her combat power is far beyond that of ordinary monks, which may be related to her innate ability.


    Jiang Fan wakes up faster than Chang Zhen and leaves yaolu with bone evil.


    Gu Xie asked directly, "where are you going, young master? Do you want me to go with you? Now my breath will not be seen by outsiders. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s more suitable for you to stay in Tiange. Now there are so many experts leaving the dust world in Jiuhuang. If you stay in Tiange to assist Shenmu, I can feel more at ease. What''s more, I''m not going out this time. I''m still in Jiuhuang. I don''t think it''s too dangerous. "


    Gu Xie nodded: "then I can only wish you a pleasant journey!"


    That night, Jiang Fan first went to say goodbye to Shenmu, then Tao Zhen, and finally returned to Jiang''s home.


    His parents already knew that he was leaving. This time, Jiang Zhenglong was there, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. That night, Jiang Fan and Qin Wuliang set foot on the teleportation array and left Wanyun mountain.


    With the distance from Wanyun mountain getting farther and farther, Qin Wuliang was a little depressed.


    "I wanted to practice next to the sacred tree for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to leave in such a hurry!"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "that''s my territory. You can go to practice at any time. There''s no need to compete with those guys. I want to take you out to see the world."


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang said: "you have a goal. Where are you going? Tell me about it


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I haven''t been to that place either. The fat man told me that there are things I need, so I have to go there. If it''s not for your injury, it will take some time to cure, I won''t take you with me this time.


    Hearing this, he said: "it''s not good to go with you. I can''t find a better way to seize the inheritance ability than you."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try not to argue with you, but when I catch things, you can''t make trouble for me, or I''ll find a way to deal with you."


    The two of them walked in the sky, very fast, just like two meteors in the air.


    ¡­¡­


    All over the world.


    Renhuangzong: "welcome Mr. Qiu Tian!"


    This time, the high-level people are looking for Qiu Tian to help them. Among the experts who can easily solve this problem, Qiu Tian certainly won''t let him. He is definitely the most famous one in the whole world.


    Although there are countless experts in the underground, even more powerful than Qiu Tian, they hardly show up at ordinary times, and even no one has seen them, so they are not famous.


    Chou Tian originally traveled around. After he got the news from renhuangzong, he immediately returned. After leaving the protoss, he also wanted to do something for the Protoss.


    "What happened? Can''t you solve the problem of calling me back? "


    Baishan said: "if we want to solve it, we can do it, but we have solved one problem, but it is difficult to solve one after another. In the long run, the prestige we accumulated before will disappear completely."


    Hearing this, Qiu Tian said directly, "do you want me to come forward to deter you? Or come out and get rid of that kid! "


    Baishan said: "just come out to deter. There may be a lot of trouble in forcible killing. Foreign talents who dare to come here to provoke all come from many ethnic groups. Their elders are not easy to deal with!"


    Qiu Tian said: "it''s no problem. I''ll show up here in a high profile for a few days, which should be enough to play a deterrent role. But you have to continue to work hard to cultivate more kids like Jiang Fan. Who dares to make trouble and let the kids show up at that time? The deterrent power must be greater than me."


    Baishan said with a bitter smile: "there hasn''t been a boy like Jiang Fan for many years. The hope he brought to the rise of the human race in the world has also brought a lot of trouble, but he doesn''t know where he has gone. If we are constantly provoked, we will be in real trouble. "


    Qiu Tian said with a smile: "you can rest assured that Jiang Fan will definitely come back. I know more about his whereabouts, and you don''t have to worry too much. After I stay here for a while, it''s time to see the situation."


    The news that Qiu Tian was in renhuangzong spread quickly.


    In the next two weeks, the territory of renhuangzong became calm, and those aggressive foreign friars did not appear again, which shows that they are very afraid of Qiu Tian.


    Chou Tian is not in a hurry to leave. His divine sense has been released, hoping to find out what''s so special about this sneaky little foreign kid.It''s a pity that the other party seems to know him very well and doesn''t come into his perceptual range at all, which makes Baishan and others a little depressed.


    Qiu Tian is not slow: "it seems that the world is becoming more and more interesting."


    Bai Shan looked at him suspiciously: "why do you say that?"


    "Yes, you don''t know. Jiuhuang is very different now. It''s almost back to Tiangong period, and it''s still improving. It will become stronger in the future. I don''t know how many talented people were born in it. The strength may even surpass the blood of the royal family! "


    Hearing this, Baishan and others were surprised. This was something they didn''t dare to think about before. The Terran had such great potential.


    "Of course, otherwise there would not be a Jiang Fan. Our Terran has unlimited potential. Even if it''s just a small person with mediocre quality, we can still be a peerless master by chance and hard work. There are many such examples


    "Does the change of the world have something to do with the change of Jiuhuang?"


    "Of course it does. Do you know what it means? With the rise of Jiuhuang, the world may be repressed by the human race again, but there will inevitably be some pre secluded ethnic groups in the world, which are very powerful and have amazing blood. Many of them were nearly extinct. They were the masters of the world a long time ago. The royal family as you know now may only be king in those days. Shenling mountain is so powerful, but its blood is less than one tenth of that of its heyday! "


    When they heard this, Baishan and others were all silent. They didn''t expect that they knew so little about the history of the world, let alone that there were so many powerful ethnic groups in the world.


    "If they show up, won''t we Terran forces never turn over?"


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. The worst plan can go through the hell, open the barrier, and then enter the Jiuhuang. Although it may be excluded for a while, it''s better than being the blood food of those foreigners. However, most of them are still in deep sleep. Whether they can wake up in the future is a question. At least in terms of the current big world level, their chances of waking up are not great. "


    Baishan wry smile: "it seems that our vision is still too narrow. My Lord, do you think the foreigners who came to challenge this time are those ethnic groups? "


    Qiu Tian shook his head: "it''s hard to say now, but even if it''s not, there should be some relationship. Jiuhuang is changing, and so is the world. I don''t know how long this peace will last now. Maybe it will become unsettled in the near future. "


    Hearing this, Baishan said seriously: "my Lord, I think you should step forward, integrate all the forces of the Terran, establish an alliance, and then try to bring all the clans together as far as possible, with you as the leader, and create a rich family. I think even the royal family will not dare to provoke us easily. With your prestige, I think it will be no problem, at least I will Emperor Renzong will give his full support. "


    After hearing this, Qiu Tian said, "I''ve got the good intentions, but I''ve always served the gods. I''m not good at this position. I hope one of you can step into the world as soon as possible, and then it can be implemented."


    Qiu Tian is obviously in favor of this proposal, but he is not optimistic about his own identity, but the meaning of his words is obvious, and he is willing to help them achieve this goal together.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuhuang.


    Jiang fan is walking in a strange area with a map.


    He and Qin Wuliang have passed through Ziwei and Beidou in the shortest time, and now they have entered a new area. He has never been here once, which is very strange to him.


    Fortunately, the map left by the fat man can clearly show them the direction, so as not to waste time here.


    Feeling the spiritual power here is quite different from that of crape myrtle region, but they have seen a lot of teams going out for training in recent days. The strength of those young people is pretty good. At least they see two people stepping into Shentai.


    Along the way, Qin Wuliang has been asking Jiang Fan about his destination. Unfortunately, Jiang Fan skilfully avoided it for various reasons. Now when he arrived here, he felt the huge difference in the concentration of spiritual power between Qin Wuliang and Wanyun mountain, which inevitably caused a little gap in his heart.


    "Boss, don''t you think it''s good for me to stay next to Shenmu to practice? I have to come with you to this ghost place. I don''t even have a fight. The disciples of the next nine days don''t come here. It can be seen that there is absolutely no treasure here. Did you let that wretched fat man fool you? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "well, you can rest assured that the guy won''t cheat me. It''s still half a day''s journey. Are you tired when we drive at full speed? Do you want to go down and find a place to fix it? And then we''ll keep going! "


    Qin Wuliang shook his head decisively when he heard this.


    "Don''t rest. Isn''t it half a day away? I''ll just bear it. I''d like to see what kind of secret place you have to spend so much time running this way! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    Jiang Fan smiles but does not speak, takes him to continue to fly toward the destination.


    They were so fast that few of the friars on the ground could see clearly.


    But not long later, Jiang Fan suddenly stopped.


    Qin Wuliang stopped beside Jiang Fan and frowned, "how can I stop?"


    Before Jiang Fan could speak, Qin Wuliang looked down.


    "My God, good guy, it''s a fierce place. It''s a place with disordered atmosphere and evil spirit. It''s not a good place to experience. Boss, you don''t choose this place for training, do you? That''s not a good idea


    Jiang Fan was obviously looking at the gloomy mountain. He murmured: "it''s in the mountain. Let''s get ready. We have to go in and have a look."


    Qin Wuliang said, "are you kidding? I''m afraid the monks of the divine Dharma Realm will have to lose their skin if they go in? "


    "Cut the crap and keep up!"


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much and flew directly to the ground.


    Even Jiang Fan did not dare to fly directly into the mountains.


    However, it is bound to waste a lot of time to enter the mountain from the ground, but Jiang Fan has to deal with things he is not absolutely sure about.


    Qin Wuliang followed Jiang Fan and said seriously, "boss, there are so many dangerous places in your nine wastelands. We don''t have many dangerous places in the next nine days."


    Jiang Fan said: "the origin of these dangerous places can''t be studied in depth, but do you know that there are great opportunities in these places. As long as we get benefits here, we don''t know how many people fly to the sky!"


    Qin Wuliang didn''t have a good way: "people only remember how many people soared into the sky, but they don''t know how many people died in it. It may be that one for hundreds of years."


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile: "it''s only for you, a genius with adverse aptitude, to steadily improve and rise. How can it be so easy for ordinary people to ascend to heaven step by step? If I can steadily improve and solve all the problems, why do I have to go all over the world to experience and die? Why do those ordinary monks compete with you for inheritance? You are all fighting like this. How dare ordinary monks be lazy? "


    Qin Wuliang disagrees: "are we abnormal? I think you are the most abnormal one. I really don''t know how you cultivate yourself. Your fighting power is so amazing! "


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much any more. He went straight to the mountain. He opened his eyes and didn''t dare to be careless.


    Before he came in, Qin Wuliang talked a lot, but now he doesn''t dare to speak. He is completely focused.


    Here, Jiang fan is a little admire Jiang Shuai, this fat man even random access here, with his fighting power, can survive is a miracle.


    His eyes were glowing red, and he could see some strange spiritual power flowing in one direction from all around, but because of the distance, it was difficult for him to see what was there.


    Qin Wuliang is also carefully observing all this, but what he sees in his eyes is different from Jiang Fan, and his feeling is also completely different.


    He grabbed Jiang Fan: "boss, it''s weird here. If you want to go to the opposite side, you can''t go through it like this!"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "that''s right. When you walk straight, you have to go through several areas that are hard to perceive. There should be something hidden inside that you can''t touch."


    Qin Wuliang said with a smile: "it seems that our eyes are the same. The boss really deserves to be the boss. Let''s go. Don''t waste time here."


    Then he planned to walk to the left.


    But before he took two steps, he was held by Jiang Fan.


    "You can''t go that way, you have to go this way."


    Jiang Fan points to the right, and their choices are completely different.


    Qin Wuliang was just about to speak when he saw Jiang Fan take out a spirit stone and throw it to the left. At the beginning, there was no change.


    But ten meters later, although the spirit stone was still flying, the spirit power above it was rapidly consumed, and the volume of the spirit stone was rapidly shrinking and disappearing. Finally, it completely turned into powder and disappeared.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?" Qin Wuliang''s eyes widened.


    "Just try it."


    Jiang Fan said, toward the right to leave, the pace is not too fast.


    Qin Wuliang looked at the direction of the disappearance of Lingshi, swallowed his saliva, and then quickly followed Jiang Fan.


    "Hey, hey Or follow you safe! "


    As he walked, Qin Wuliang asked curiously, "boss, what happened there just now? How can there be such a strong breath of spiritual power? The quality of the stone is not weak. It was sucked dry within 20 meters. "


    "I don''t know, but I can see that there''s something wrong with the breath when I open my eyes, so I''ll remind you. But it''s a little strange that the place just now can''t feel the breath of the array, but it''s not formed naturally from the breath, so it''s hard for me to understand this. However, there are some unexplained situations in these dangerous places. Maybe we can know the reason after we really improve our cultivation in the future. "


    Qin Wuliang said: "it''s really learned to follow the boss! Hey, hey... ""Don''t flatter. Keep up. It''s not easy to go ahead."


    After only a few tens of meters, a light curtain stood in front of them, which was obviously a ban.


    Qin Wuliang came to the light curtain, observed it carefully, and then said, "how do you say that? Do you want to break in? "


    Jiang Fan comes forward and infuses the divine consciousness into it, but he doesn''t intend to rush into it.


    The atmosphere of prohibition is not strong, and there is no intention of killing in it. It is not a big threat. At least it does not bring too much pressure to Jiang Fan.


    He made a simple attempt to crack it. With the power of breaking through the array, he quickly opened a hole on the top, and he and Qin Wuliang entered it one after another.


    But they just stand firm, a huge voice in their ears instantly sounded, even with their strength, or was shocked dizzy.


    "Back up!"


    They stood firm, a little frightened.


    The voice seemed to ring out in their ears. They didn''t know where it came from or who it was.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Wuliang sends a message to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan frowned and looked at the mountain forest in the distance: "this should be left by the predecessors, to alert future generations!"


    Qin Wuliang suddenly realized that if he was not prepared enough, his voice would be scared away.


    He doesn''t know what''s in the mountain, but it''s definitely not safe here.


    Qin Wuliang asked: "boss, shall we continue to walk in?"


    Jiang Fan went straight ahead and answered Qin Wuliang with practical action.


    Qin Wuliang keeps up with Jiang Fan, so he doesn''t need to worry about anything at all. If it''s a big deal, he can carry it together. What''s more, Jiang Fan has mysterious experts around him, which he knows very well.


    The forest is very quiet, there is a special spiritual power around the release, hovering around the two.


    Those spiritual powers seem to be controlled by something, which makes them feel as if they have a pair of eyes watching them. This kind of feeling is not comfortable.


    But at this time, they have no other way to find out what is controlling these spirits, but they can''t feel the breath of the array here. Jiang Fan also uses the divine wood to watch carefully, and there is really no flaw.


    It''s getting dark. It''s already night.


    The light in the mountain is very poor, even can''t see far away. In the dark forest, it''s hard to imagine how many secrets it contains.


    Jiang Fan continued to move forward. He knew the general location of the secret place. In addition to the general direction he had seen with his divine eyes, he had some goals.


    From time to time in the distance came the call of monsters, which was very obvious in the quiet night.


    Jiang Fan stopped suddenly, and his eyes opened in an instant, looking forward.


    Qin Wuliang looks at Jiang Fan''s change with a slight frown, because he suddenly feels that Jiang Fan''s mood is fluctuating, as if he is afraid of something. This is the breath he has never felt in Jiang Fan.


    "Back up!"


    The huge voice suddenly rang out from their ears again.


    But this time the voice was accompanied by a trace of spiritual power, which was different from the previous voice.


    Qin Wuliang stood on his head in an instant. He was almost sure that the cry came from a certain population, and that person was not far away from here.


    Looking at Jiang Fan''s divine eyes at this time, he also looked in that direction. Unfortunately, it was dark there and nothing could be seen.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes slowly receded, with some shock in his eyes.


    "Boss What''s going on? Is there anything over there? "


    Qin Wuliang''s voice is very small. He doesn''t want to provoke anything because of him.


    Jiang Fan said: "suppress the breath and follow me lightly."


    With that, Jiang Fan walked towards the dark forest with a dignified face. Qin Wuliang followed him and wanted to see what Jiang Fan found.


    It was very quiet around. Soon they came to an open space. There was an old tree in the middle of the open space. It looked strange.


    Jiang Fan took Qin Wuliang to walk slowly, and then he was surprised.


    I saw a man leaning against the tree trunk. He looked like he was in his forties, and his skin was shriveled, but he could feel the breath from his body.


    Qin Wuliang was also surprised when he saw this man, because he was almost trapped in the tree trunk. There were some fibrous roots on the tree trunk, which completely entangled the man. Many of the fibrous roots were directly inserted into his skin and flesh, so he was very cautious.


    "You two kids, why are you so disobedient? I asked you to retreat twice, but you still came in. Have you lived enough? "


    The man''s voice was calm, but his words were very clear, which directly made them understand who made the amazing voice.


    Jiang Fan said: "junior Jiang Fan, I''d like to meet you


    Qin Wuliang said, "Qin Wuliang, I''d like to meet you."


    The man said, "it''s late! Even if you listen to me now, you have no chance. Do you know how much spiritual power it took me to remind you twice? It''s almost all my psychic power. Even if I want to help you now, I don''t have that ability. "Hearing this, Jiang Fan said directly: "this elder, what''s the situation now? Can''t get rid of the power behind it? "


    "You still have time to care about me? Look behind you first. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    Qin Wuliang obviously didn''t understand him.


    But he slowly turned back to see, suddenly surprised, saw the ground appeared fibrous roots, speed very fast toward them.


    "Boss, get out of here!"


    How could he not be surprised? These roots are exactly the same as the man''s winding breath. It can be seen that they are definitely not good.


    He is quick to react and uses fire method directly to push back those fibrous roots.


    But that fibrous root exudes special spiritual power, which is amazing. Then it goes directly through the fire. Qin Wuliang''s fire method can''t do any damage to him.


    The fire even seemed to activate these guys for several years, and the speed and volume became bigger. They were crazy to rush here, and the target was no more obvious than them.


    At this time, Jiang Fan raised his hand directly, and a barrier immediately stopped them. It was Jiang Fan''s shield. Because of the support of the big five elements, the shield was colorful and looked very strong.


    Qin Wuliang returns to Jiang Fan, enters the hood, and waits for the roots to approach.


    Jiang Fan felt the change of breath, and the spirit continued to pour into it. The fibrous roots constantly appeared and spread from the ground, directly towards the two of them.


    The root of crazy around two people, two people in the barrier was instantly wrapped a solid.


    The man was helpless when he saw it.


    "Two poor kids, I didn''t expect to die so miserably, but it''s no wonder how they can resist the attack of the magic tree with their realm!"


    But the next moment, Jiang Fan''s breath completely burst out, and the golden flame constantly burst out from those fibrous roots. Where it passed, the fibrous roots were instantly burned, turned into a wisp of black smoke, and had no resistance.


    The man was a little surprised. He didn''t know how many years he had been trapped. Even Lingbao''s roots were broken so easily by a young man. It was incredible.


    This is obviously just the beginning. The sky fire was lit and then spread rapidly.


    The fibrous root felt the strength of the flame and crazily retracted. Obviously, he didn''t intend to fight against it. He was extremely afraid of burning the sky fire.


    But Jiang Fan was very relaxed. The magic tree was very powerful, and he had seen it in ancient books. However, this kind of life would become irresistible when encountering restraint.


    And this fire is the eternal ancient fire, extreme fire, has a high degree of restraint to the wood demons, and it is just because of this that it can burn a little bit.


    Jiang Fan released his mind and felt the smell of those fibrous roots. Then he found that those fibrous roots that seemed to come from the outside actually came from the underground. Although there were not many trunks above the ground, there were huge roots under the ground, and the area covered was the size of the open space.


    Although Jiang Fan burned a lot of his fibrous roots, it was nothing to the magic tree.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s face showed a smile: "what a magic tree, the ability to escape is not bad."


    Unfortunately, although he made a mockery, the magic tree didn''t have any reaction and obviously didn''t want to talk to Jiang Fan.


    But Jiang Fan''s way of doing it made the man''s face look ecstatic: "little brother, your golden flame with the air of the sun, has super destructive power, and also has great restraint on the magic tree. Can you do me a favor?"


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to reply, Qin Wuliang said directly: "do you want my boss to save you?"


    The man shook his head very simply, then showed a wry smile.


    "Help me? There''s no need for that. I just want this little brother to help me and end my life! "


    Hearing this, Jiang fan is also stunned, obviously did not expect that he would say so.


    Qin Wuliang was surprised: "I''ve seen a lot of people asking for help, but it''s the first time I''ve seen you so eager to die. I can''t think about it so much?"


    The man sighed: "if you have the ability, you don''t want to live? I have worked hard to achieve enlightenment, and I also want to pursue higher achievements. Unfortunately, it''s no use. It''s too late. I died 30000 years ago. "


    Qin Wuliang''s expression is a little strange, obviously he doesn''t understand his meaning.


    The man explained: "I was seriously injured and escaped here. I was haunted by this ghost. When I woke up, I became like this. He absorbed my physical and spiritual power, and then slowly changed my physical body through this. Although I looked like a human, I was not. The meridians and flesh in my body had been lignified, and I was just a dead man who still kept my mind That''s all


    Jiang Fan perceives the man''s situation with his own breath. He puts his spiritual power into each other''s body and finds that each other has huge vitality. Unfortunately, the vitality does not belong to his body, but to the magic tree.


    With this, it is difficult for the man to break free from the shackles here.


    The man then said: "little brother, your flame is very strong. I believe it can help me end this ridiculous life. I will repay you when I come back. What do you think?"


    Jiang Fan looked at the man with a twinkle in his eyes: "it''s just that you are infected by the evil spirit of the magic tree. You are only half dead, otherwise you can''t stay awake. At least your head hasn''t been eroded by the evil spirit. You don''t have to die. I''ll just save you."Hearing this, the man was also surprised and obviously couldn''t believe it.


    Qin Wuliang came over behind him. He was also checking the man''s physical condition just now.


    He frowned and said, "boss, are you kidding? There''s really no way to save him in this situation. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "what you say counts, what I say? Just stand by and watch. "


    He looked at the man, and then said: "because you have been eroded by the evil spirit of the magic tree for a long time, you can''t recover the human body overnight, but I''ve treated similar injuries before. I''ll help you cut off the magic tree, and then take it to you with his demon elixir. It''s bound to recover the human body in less than half a year!"


    The man was full of surprise: "little brother, if what you say is true, I swear to be your guardian and guard you forever in the future."


    When Qin Wuliang heard this, he frowned: "boss, I''ll learn from you tomorrow. I want to cure the disease and save others. It''s too convenient for me. Can the master of enlightenment take the initiative to deliver it to you?"


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s no use teaching you. You don''t have this talent. What''s more, not a pharmacist can solve the problem. I have the ability now. You can''t imagine how much I have paid."


    In those years, Jiang Fan gradually transformed from a small person into a king of medicine. I don''t know how many experts he came to treat. Among these people, many monks have complicated problems. In those years, he spent years looking for those who can''t be treated by others to treat them seriously. That''s why he understood the characteristics of many injuries.


    After his rebirth, although he spent most of his time on Cultivation and combat power, his perception of seeing things became completely different as his realm improved and his vision broadened.


    Congenial Daoguo made it easier for him to learn from each other''s strong points and cultivate so many unique skills. These improvements also greatly improved his medicine, elixir and means. This man reminds the monk to retreat all the year round. He is not a villain. Of course, he can help such a monk. This is his favorite thing.


    As for this guy''s intention to become his Taoist protector, he didn''t think of it before, but it''s not a bad thing. It''s hard to find the master of enlightenment. Tiange will grow gradually. Of course, the more masters there are, the better.


    The man looked at Jiang Fan very seriously.


    "Little brother, what do I need to prepare?"


    Jiang Fan said: "just bear the pain!"


    With that, he found a pill and gave it to Qin Wuliang.


    "Take this pill for him!"


    Qin Wuliang was very cooperative and directly put the pills into the other side''s mouth.


    At this time, the root suddenly ran out behind the trunk and went straight to Qin Wuliang.


    Unfortunately, he was stopped by Jiang Fan''s sky fire before he touched it. Because it contains spiritual power, it was ignited instantly, and then spread to the tree trunk.


    Obviously, the magic tree was extremely afraid of the sky fire. It cut off the fibrous root and let it fall to the ground and burn to ashes.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say anything. He approached directly, and then the fire broke out from his body, and the surging spirit power completely pressed on the magic tree.


    The magic tree felt Jiang Fan''s meaning, and the crown of the tree kept shaking.


    Whoosh -


    the leaves fell, but at this moment, they almost covered the area of Jiang Fan and Jiang Fan as if they were flying knives.


    After Jiang Fan dodged, all the leaves were stuck on the ground, half of them were buried in the soil, so they were extremely sharp.


    At this time, the ground began to shake, as if there was a big earthquake. Before they could stand still, they found that the ground began to bulge, and the huge roots appeared from the ground in an instant, which was obviously to run away.


    The magic tree was completely restrained by Jiang Fan''s fire. It knew that it was not an opponent. Of course, it chose to run away at the first time and didn''t mean to stop.


    But the huge body and developed roots could not give him the sensitive transfer speed. Obviously, the man did not expect that the magic tree could move by itself, and there was almost no idea of resistance.


    At this time, the corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth showed a smile, and his body disappeared. At the next moment, he had stopped the magic tree.


    "Sea of fire!"


    He murmured, and the next moment a flame appeared, which was the golden flame.


    The fire was suddenly injected with powerful spirit, and the next moment the flame broke out and spread out.


    The monster quickly retreated, and then intended to leave from the other side.


    But the speed of the fire spread is much faster than it ran.


    On the tree trunk, a huge man''s face appeared from the tree trunk and glared at Jiang Fan.


    "Son of a bitch, can you really kill yourself? I don''t want to embarrass you, but you start to embarrass me! "


    Jiang Fan sneered: "don''t be so nice. If I didn''t restrain myself, my friends and I might be caught by you now. How could you get away at that time? This is hengguqiyan, burning the sky fire. It''s used to fight against creatures like you. "


    Qin Wuliang said: "boss, what are you talking to him about? Just burn it to death. Anyway, we''re just trying to help people. "Jiang Fan said: "it''s not time for him to die. Save people first!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    The sky fire completely blocked the direction where the magic tree could go. He had seen the damage of the fire to his fibrous roots, and he didn''t dare to waste his time here. As long as he could escape, he would not let the birds fly.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated Jiang Fan''s means.


    He suddenly appeared in front of the man, and a dagger appeared in his hand.


    When the knife fell, the roots that penetrated into the man''s skin were cut off instantly, and the next moment green blood flowed from the wound.


    The sky burning fire breaks out from Jiang Fan''s hands, and the surging spirit power turns into a flame, constantly burning up the entangled roots.


    But with the fibrous roots away from the man, the man''s breath began to run away quickly, so did the vitality.


    The voice of the magic tree rang out again: "ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous that I maintain his life. You dare to cut off my supply. He''s dead!"


    But the next moment, the breath of nature released from Jiang Fan''s body and directly injected into the man''s body.


    The injury quickly recovered, the breath was surging, and the excess spirit force was constantly pressed into the man''s sea of Qi.


    "God tree! Breath of nature! How can you have the smell of divine wood? "


    The magic tree was surprised, obviously did not expect.


    But he is also a monster of the spirit power of wood. For him, Shenmu is equivalent to their absolute belief. Although they are not the same spirit power, the essence of the suppression power is huge.


    "Hand over your demon Dan, I''ll let you go. Although it will lower your level, you won''t lose your life. I''ll give you three seconds to think about it."


    Jiang Fan''s tone is relaxed, but his words are full of threats.


    Although he said that in his mouth, his hand didn''t stop.


    The sky burning fire is almost all around the magic tree in an instant. As long as Jiang Fan releases his spiritual power a little, the hot sky burning fire will swallow it completely in an instant. At that time, he will really die.


    The demon pill is one of the sources of spiritual power and Cultivation for the monster. If he gives it up himself, his strength will be greatly reduced, which means that hundreds or even thousands of years of cultivation will be lost in one day. He can keep his life, and he will have a chance to practice again.


    If he lost his life here, he would have no chance.


    Feeling the scorching heat of the sky fire and Jiang Fan''s calm eyes, the magic tree takes you directly from your own demon Dan from the mouth of the spitting people''s face.


    This demon pill is only the size of longan, and its whole body is green, which is different from the breath of the demon tree. The breath of the demon pill is full of vitality, which is also the purer demon pill among the big demons of mulingli.


    Jiang Fan grabs it and then spreads to burn the sky fire and looks at the man.


    "You''re lucky. The quality of the demon pill is much better than I expected. Take it as soon as possible, and then I will suppress it in your sea of Qi with the method of medicine and the breath of nature. As you continue to absorb the spirit power of the demon pill, the situation in your body will gradually improve."


    The man knelt down directly on the ground: "I, Zhang Bai, would like to be the guardian of young master Jiang Fan and follow him forever. If I disobey this oath, I would be willing to be killed and robbed..."


    Zhang Bai was very happy, and without any hesitation, he knelt down to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect to accept another Taoist priest like this, but this cypress should be good, and he didn''t mean to refuse to help in the future.


    After Zhang Bai was lifted up, Jiang Fan continued: "your current situation is not very good. You may need to be closed for some time later. I have the strength to be in Ziwei. You can go there first."


    They talk here, the breath of the weak magic tree quietly slowly moving, obviously intend to sneak away at this time.


    It doesn''t have any confidence in Jiang Fan. If Jiang Fan turns back at this time, he will be in trouble.


    However, his small action, Qin Wuliang on one side, is completely in the eye.


    He grabbed some fibrous roots and looked at Jiang Fan.


    "Boss, if this thing wants to run away, it must be sneaky. In my opinion, it''s better to kill this guy in order to avoid future trouble!"


    Hearing this, the magic tree said: "human, just now you said that as long as I hand over the demon Dan, you can''t let me go. I have something to do with the God tree."


    This guy even moved out of Shenmu, which makes Jiang Fan interested.


    "What do you have to do with Shenmu? Talk about it. Don''t worry. What I Jiang Fan said must be true. "


    "I was not yet enlightened. I was a little tree in Shenmu territory. I was baptized by Shenmu''s breath since I was a child. Finally, I was born. I turned decay into magic and became a wood demon. You must have something to do with Shenmu. Please forgive me for Shenmu''s face!"


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that the magic tree had such a history, but the tree demon born under the nourishment of the divine tree would degenerate to this point. It''s really sad.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t want to know about it. He said directly, "OK, you go! But don''t let me meet again. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Magic tree said, turned and wriggled to leave, although the speed is not fast, but saw that he divided the root into two parts, as if he had two legs, the appearance of escape is very funny.Seeing him running away like this, Qin Wuliang opened his mouth.


    "Boss, just let it go? This thing will do harm to people in the future. "


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "if you destroy everything in this dangerous place, it is likely to destroy some kind of balance. If something exists, it must have its value. So is the magic tree!"


    At this time, the man''s mood had stabilized a lot. He asked: "little Lord, what are you doing here with your friends? This is Wuxiang mountain. It''s very dangerous. You''re just entering Shentai, and this boy only has the peak of Shentai. It''s very dangerous to experience here. It''s not easy for you to get here. Don''t move on. It''s still too late to go back. Although I haven''t moved here for 30000 years, I still know something about the situation here. I want to experience here Only when Shao has reached the divine realm can he protect himself. "


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang said directly: "Hey, you''d better think about yourself. You''ve been sleepy here for so long, but you don''t have a broad vision. You take the magic tree that you can''t help, but my boss does it every minute. It''s really harmful for you to see him as an ordinary person. "


    The man sighed: "little Lord, he is very strong, but he must not underestimate here."


    Jiang Fan said: "there is a place I have to go deep in this dangerous place. You''d better tell me what you know about it."


    When the man saw that Jiang Fan was like this, he could only tell.


    It turns out that five demons were born in Wuxiang mountain, all of which were ancient demons. They are powerful. It is said that if they stamp their feet, the mountain will collapse. Each one has super combat power.


    Because of this, these five ancient magic elephants ruled here for several times, which is also the source of the name of this dangerous place.


    Later, these five ancient magic elephants disappeared at the same time for some unknown reason. Since then, all kinds of things have happened here.


    Some adventurers will encounter a lot of strange troubles when they enter the mountains. All kinds of strange spiritual power make people die inadvertently.


    Until the end, it was called a dangerous place by outsiders, and the number of adventurers who came here to experience gradually decreased.


    Because this is the place left by the big demon, the desire of the Terran friars to come here is not very big, so the friars are less and less.


    He has been with the magic tree for such a long time and has learned something about it from the magic tree. He also tells Jiang Fan about it completely.


    "It''s said that the five ancient magic elephants disappeared because of some kind of skill, because their subordinates had searched all the places where they usually rest, where they practice, and even the forbidden area. There was no clue left by the ancient magic elephants, and they seemed to have evaporated. However, there are countless prohibitions in this mountain, all of which were left by those five people at that time. The more they go to the core, the stronger the ban will be, so it is very difficult to deal with. It may take a lot of effort for you to reach your destination, but a strong barrier can completely stop you, no matter which direction you come from


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan opened his mouth and said, "am I going in the right direction?"


    The Bai nodded: "yes, this is the only way to get into the mountain! However, compared with the other two dead roads, the situation here is not much better, because most of the other two roads are strange and dangerous places, but this road is full of monsters, all of them are guardians here, and the magic tree is just one of them, not powerful. That''s why I feel reminded at the first time after someone comes in, hoping to retreat. Unfortunately, I don''t have many who are really obedient. Most of them go into the mountains, and none of them can go out alive. I still hope you can think about whether you want to continue


    Jiang Fan said: "just call me Xiaofan like my other elders. I''ll remember what you said. You can rest assured that I won''t do anything I''m not sure about. After you leave here, you can go directly to Ziwei to inquire about Wanyun mountain Tiange. When you go there, find Tao Zhen and ask him to arrange a place for you to practice and recover."


    The man was a little surprised to hear that.


    "Tao Zhen? What a familiar name


    Qin Wuliang said, "it is said that he is the leader of a battle city!"


    "Battle City? Who was the leader of Taozhen in Tiangong period? I didn''t expect that anyone could survive in the Tiangong period! But this is better, as long as there are more experts, we don''t have to be afraid of foreign invasion! "


    Jiang Fan asked, "do you know how to get to Ziwei?"


    "Don''t say that. I''ve really been there. The teleportation array should be at the seaside, but I went to a lot of places in those years. "


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang reminds him.


    "Have you not practiced for a long time? If you feel it carefully, the nine wastelands have recovered a lot and the mainland has merged again. You just need to find the right direction and cross the Beidou area all the way to the Ziwei area. When you get there, many people know where Wanyun mountain is. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    Hearing Qin Wuliang''s explanation, Zhang Bai had no idea.


    After carefully perceiving the atmosphere around him, he was surprised to find that Qin Wuliang didn''t cheat him. At this time, he felt completely different from that when he was practicing. The rules were perfect, and his spiritual power became much stronger than before.


    "Sure enough, it''s different. It seems that I''ve missed a lot of things. Otherwise, you''d better go back with me. When I recover, I''ll bring you here to experience. You can be safe with my protection."


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "no, you leave here as soon as possible. After all, it''s not safe here. We are both capable of protecting ourselves. Don''t worry."


    Zhang Bo never dreamed that he would be rejected by Shentai realm as a monk of Wudao realm. However, Jiang Fan''s ability to deal with the magic tree was really amazing, at least not the monk of Shentai realm in his mind.


    Zhang Bai gave a few simple instructions. Jiang Fan gave him a keepsake and asked him to leave Wuxiang mountain as soon as possible.


    After Zhang Bai left, Qin Wuliang whispered to Jiang Fan.


    "The magic tree didn''t leave too far, and it was still staring at us. Do you think he would play tricks on us?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "he has lost the demon Dan, how dare he? We should be his territory here. With its current fighting power, it is likely to be killed by other monsters in other places. After we leave, it should return here. "


    Qin Wuliang said, "do we have to wait until dawn before we leave?"


    "There''s no need. I''ll drive with God''s eye. You should be careful after me."


    Qin Wuliang nodded, ready to leave with Jiang Fan, continue to go deep into the five elephant mountain.


    According to Zhang Bai, Jiang Fan''s choice of this road is indeed right, but it is only relative to the other two roads.


    The monsters gather here. The magic tree is just outside. The monsters inside will be stronger and more difficult to deal with.


    Half an hour later, they slowed down. A big snore came from a distance. It was obvious in the quiet night, just blocking their way.


    Two people close to have a close look, can''t help but Leng next.


    It was a huge green lion, more than 10 meters long, lying in a deep sleep. He had a strong breath, at least above the tree demon.


    "Boss, if according to this situation, we don''t know how many monsters we will meet along the way, can we just go all the way?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I''m not here to fight with them. I''m here for the things in the secret place. Of course, if I don''t disturb them, I won''t disturb them. If I can suppress the good breath, I can pass by. Although the five senses of monsters are very strong, there won''t be any other monsters nearby. It''s not difficult for me to pass by with your ability."


    "All right! You lead the way, I''ll follow


    Instead of rushing away, Jiang Fan found two kinds of elixirs from the treasure bag, and then lit them with a strange fire in his hand. In the twinkling of an eye, they turned into pure spiritual power. The next moment, they turned into a cloud of fog and flew towards the giant lion. It was obvious that Jiang Fan was using the medicine, but Qin Wuliang could not see what Jiang Fan was going to do.


    The mist stayed by the giant lion''s nose and was sucked in the next moment.


    The giant lion''s snoring became louder, apparently sleeping more soundly.


    Jiang Fan mouth up, with Qin Wuliang fast through, did not disturb the giant lion sleep.


    Jiang Fan''s tranquilizing herb can help the lion fall into deep sleep, which makes it difficult for him to keep his mind open, so he is not as alert as usual.


    After leaving the perception range of the giant lion, Qin Wuliang gives Jiang Fan a thumbs up to show his admiration.


    They were not slow, and they also used this method to pass through the territory of three big demons, but they were not found.


    However, they can clearly feel that these monsters are stronger and stronger one by one. They are still some distance away from their destination. The sky has lit up slightly. Jiang Fan has to stop first, cast his divine eyes and continue to observe carefully in the direction of the surroundings and the target.


    This time, the strange spirit power in the air can be seen clearly. Jiang fan can clearly see that different spirit powers flow from different directions in the mountain to one place and gather near their target location.


    These spiritual powers are different from the ordinary spiritual powers. Just because you are like this, under the gathering of the great array, you don''t have much influence on the ordinary spiritual powers in the mountain. Just because of this, it''s hard for outsiders to feel the strangeness here.


    He took back his God''s eyes and sat down, not in a hurry.


    Qin Wuliang was a little surprised, because Jiang Fan was fearless at night and had been on his way all night, but now he was afraid at dawn.


    "Boss, it seems that we are not very safe here. If we want to have a rest, do you want to find a secret place? The big demon that we passed through that territory just now is not easy to deal with. It''s equivalent to the master of divine law realm, isn''t it?"


    "Well, it should not be weak in the divine realm. You and I are not rivals. If it finds out, you and I will have to run away. But there''s no need to find another place. Just fix it here. We''ll start when it''s light


    ¡­¡­


    All over the world.Qiu Tian, who had been in retreat for many days, suddenly opened his eyes.


    See his mouth corner rise: "still can''t help it?"


    Then he disappeared in the same place without disturbing anyone.


    In the territory of emperor Renzong, a red light is growing above the village, as if something is coming out of it.


    Soon after, a young man with two horns poked his head out of the red light and looked at everything below.


    There is no difference between the young man and the human race, but the two horns prove that he is different from the human race.


    He slowly emerged from the red light and flew directly to the village below.


    Just when he was about to perform his kung fu, the whole person suddenly bumped into a barrier, and he suddenly felt bad. The red light flew directly towards him, which was obviously his escape method.


    He turned and flew to meet the red light, but hit another barrier.


    He later found that he was trapped in a narrow prohibition.


    This prohibition was not made before, it just appeared in an instant and trapped him in it.


    There was a short blade in his hand. It was dark all over. It didn''t look sharp or impressive.


    However, with the injection of spiritual power, the short blade could cut through the void.


    he broke the forbidden system in an instant and rushed out. It can be seen that the short blade is a very good treasure.


    But as soon as he came out, the second prohibition had trapped him again. This time, he was about to use the short blade in his hand, but suddenly he found that the short blade had disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    He was trapped in the prohibition, constantly attacking the barrier, but it didn''t work.


    At this time, a figure appeared, playing with the black short blade in his hand, obviously very interested.


    "That''s a good thing!"


    During the prohibition, the young man was stunned at first, and then his eyes were full of vigilance.


    "Qiu Tian!"


    Chou Tian looked at him and said, "I didn''t expect you to know me, but I didn''t recognize which ethnic group you came from. But you killed the village several times. Do you know the consequences?"


    The young man was not nervous and stood there calmly: "you are the only one among the Terrans who can let me have a high look, but I still advise you to let me go, otherwise you can''t bear the consequences. I don''t have much hostility towards the Terran, I just want to force a person to show up."


    Of course, Chou Tian knew for whom he came, which was no secret in renhuangzong.


    "I don''t care who you come for. You are in Terran territory. If you are caught by me, I won''t let you go easily. Let your family come here. I hate people disturbing me all the time."


    The young man frowned and said, "Qiu Tian, you think too much, my people can''t show up, otherwise I''ll still use it to talk nonsense with you. But I can promise you that I won''t make trouble here later, but Jiang Fan''s life is mine. If he shows up one day, you can ask him to look for me in devil''s valley. "


    Qiu Tian didn''t force him to stay. He let go of the ban and let him go.


    The young man didn''t say much. He turned and flew away. He didn''t even ask for the short blade. It can be seen that he was very afraid of Qiu Tian, and he was afraid that he would change his mind.


    At this time, Bai Shan''s figure appeared beside Qiu Tian, and his eyes were full of confusion.


    "My Lord, why did you let him go?"


    Chou Tian looked at the young man''s back and said: "ancient Protoss! I didn''t expect that one of the ancient Protoss''s disciples would wake up. The world would not be peaceful. "


    Baishan said: "is the ancient Protoss really so terrible?"


    Qiu Tian nodded: "it''s terrible. Didn''t I say that? Their innate qualities and abilities are superior to those of the ancient people. They are the real royal family of that era. This boy is the blood of the ancient Protoss. Otherwise, he would not have reached such a state at such a young age. If you really kill him, once the big man behind him appears, it is very likely that he will be able to kill renhuangzong. Are you sure you want to take a risk? "


    Baishan saw the fear in Qiu Tian''s eyes, which was not made up.


    Chou Tian is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to anyone at all. However, this kind of look is in his eyes. If he lets go of that boy, he must have some scruples.


    "Since the adults have released people, of course, I absolutely support it. I hope that after this, it can deter other royal families and royal families."


    Speaking of this, he seemed to suddenly think of something, even busy way: "should I try to remind Jiang fan that boy? Now that so many people want to deal with him, it''s better for him not to show up. "


    Qiu Tiandao said: "we don''t have to worry about Jiang Fan. It''s only a matter of time before he takes his own road. At least the ancient Protoss can''t deter him for a while. Since it''s all right, I''ll leave first. You don''t have to send me. The Fu Ling jade I gave you can contact me at any time. If the emperor''s sect has any problems again, I''ll come here the first time. If it''s all right, you don''t have to contact me. "


    With that, Qiu Tian immediately plans to leave.


    Baishan even said: "are you in such a hurry to leave? It''s time to return to renhuangzong. We''ll prepare good food and wine for you. It''s too late to leave after eating. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    Hearing this, Qiu Tian shook his head.


    "Don''t disturb you. Let''s talk about it next time. I''ll see my master!"


    After that, he flew away and left Baishan floating above the village. At last, he went to the village to see the situation. Although the war just now did not cause any damage to the village, many people were frightened. They had heard about the recent situation here that the village where the strong foreign people lived would slaughter the village, which made them feel scared every day Living in fear, I didn''t expect that the great devil Qiu Tian would appear at this time, which helped them save their lives and solve the big problem.


    The reputation of Baishan is huge here. It was the same before and it is the same now. I believe it will not change in the future.


    Seeing Baishan enter the courtyard, a middle-aged man ran to this side.


    "See you, Lord."


    Other villagers came back to their senses one after another, and their faces softened when they saw the elder they were familiar with.


    Baishan said, "OK, the matter has been solved. In the future, there is no need to worry about the foreigner coming back. Let the young people in the village work hard to join the emperor as soon as possible. By that time, your village will be able to move into the Mountain Gate with them. ¡±


    the villagers all came forward to express their thanks. It is obvious that Baishan City is not low, and he is a smart man.


    In the distance.


    The ancient Protoss boy frowned.


    "The hateful Qiu Tian, unexpectedly will appear here, I also have no information of Qiu Tian joining renhuangzong in the materials I got. Fortunately, I didn''t ask other people for help. This time, it''s really careless, but it''s not over. Jiang Fan, I must challenge. This is the first thing I want to do after I rise ahead of time. I must not give up."


    On the other side, Jiang Fan and Qin Wuliang have been around the next territory.


    From a long distance, they can feel the smell of the big demon.


    As expected, the big demon here is stronger than before. After suppressing their breath, Jiang Fan first chose to get close, and then tried to find a way to see if they could walk in front of the big demon. They didn''t want to waste time on this road.


    "What is it? A mouse? "


    Qin Wuliang saw a huge mouse lying in the open space in front of him. It was at least three meters long, not counting its tail.


    And the smell of the big demon was released from him.


    It''s so strange that even Jiang Fan didn''t expect that a big demon would be a rat.


    The thing''s ears suddenly moved, then slowly opened his eyes and looked this way.


    Although it was a mouse, the breath he released seemed to be an ancient fierce animal.


    "No! I''m being watched! Boss, what shall we do? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said in a low voice: "don''t worry about so much. I''ll lead him away later. You can pass this area as soon as possible, and I''ll catch up later."


    Qin Wuliang nodded: "boss, you should be careful. It seems that this thing is not easy to deal with."


    Jiang Fan directly got up and walked towards the woods. Since he had appeared, he had nothing to hide.


    "This is the way. Please get out of the way and let us go. I''m not here to trouble you."


    The big mouse glared at Jiang Fan: "little doll, it''s all up to me to let you go. If I''m in a good mood, I can make way for anything, but if I''m in a bad mood, even you will be stuffed by me."


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t be too absolute. I don''t know how many big demons I''ve killed all the way down. If it wasn''t for me, I would have killed you."


    But the rat was in no hurry.


    ¡±Get out of here and don''t disturb my rest. "


    The big mouse even gave the order of eviction, which was unexpected to Jiang Fan.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t care so much at this time. The secret place is in the front area. He would never waste this opportunity.


    He winked at Qin Wuliang, then he suddenly walked to one side.


    Qin Wuliang then moved a few steps to the other side, waiting for Jiang Fan''s hand.


    Jiang Fan knew that he had almost no chance of winning, so he let Qin Wuliang pass first. He could only use other means.


    He put his hand behind him, and the sky fire was already lit. Jiang Fan walked towards each other. The rat was obviously very alert, staring at Jiang Fan, and didn''t want to let him run.


    But the next moment, Jiang Fan''s whole body burst out a surprising breath, a small figure appeared in an instant, and then moved very fast in the grass.


    Only one shadow could be seen. The shadow was moving fast and approaching the rat.


    "Go


    With Jiang Fan''s command, he and Qin Wuliang set out with xiaobutian and rushed directly to the big mouse.


    But they''re not targeting mice.


    Seeing this, the rat ran directly to Qin Wuliang.


    It vaguely felt an inexplicable pressure on Jiang Fan, which made him have to choose Qin Wuliang with a higher realm.


    But at this moment, it felt as if something was riding on him, which surprised him.He quickly swept with his divine sense, felt the little figure, and spoke quickly.


    "What''s the matter? Who are you? "


    Little Bu Dian''s eyes were calm: "tut Tut, it''s a pity that your realm is too low. If you can step into the realm of enlightenment and grab it back, it''s best to be my mount."


    The big mouse felt the pressure brought by the little mouse, and the whole person was completely stunned.


    "How can you help two Terrans?" Asked the rat.


    Xiaobutian is still indifferent: "you talk too much. People who talk too much usually die quickly. Stop at once and spare your dog''s life!"


    At this time, the big mouse came back to his senses. The little mouse was frightening him. You should know that this is his territory. Although the little mouse''s realm is not low, it is not much higher than him. What about feeling scared? It''s not without the power of the first World War!


    The rat suddenly raised up to the sky and yelled. Although the voice was not loud, the effect was quite amazing.


    All of a sudden, the earth was shaking, Jiang Fan felt a lot of breath, but from their position, they were here before, which is really strange.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the ground began to climb out a large number of mice, although the realm is not too high, but the number is just like the tide.


    Looking around, there are dozens of cm long rats gathering in almost every direction.


    "Little Bu Dian said:" little Lord, you can directly use fire method to open the way. If this fat mouse dares to do it, I will deal with God''s modification. "


    Qin Wuliang had just run out, but he was forced back by the rats.


    The mouse sneered: "don''t look whose territory this is, you want to solve the problem alone? How can it be that simple? Now you can''t go if you want to


    Just as Jiang Fan was about to perform the fire method, a purple light emerged from his side. He was also a master of the divine realm.


    The mouse was also startled when he felt the smell. Before he could recover, the crisp hawk sound had already sounded.


    In a flash, the mice began to become restless, and some even began to have the idea of digging. It can be seen how strong the deterrent power of the purple jade eagle is.


    The deterrent power of ziyuying to the rat clan is huge, which is a congenital factor. Even if the level of the rat king is not low, it can only tremble at this time, I can''t believe it!


    Jiang fan is not wordy, while the rats in front of the restless, the huge fire burst out in an instant, and pushed out towards the front.


    How can these mice with low level resist the sky fire?


    In an instant, the surging spirit power was injected into the sky burning fire. The fire became hotter and the coverage became wider. The rats were burned to ashes just after a few breaths. The rat king could be sure that he had hit a nail. If he continued to stop, he would lose not only his group, but also his own life.


    Jiang Fan connects his own breath with Qin Wuliang. They rush into the sky fire directly, and nothing can stop them.


    At this time, the little one said to the rat king, "what if there are more groups? My young master, can you guess? We don''t bother to embarrass you by staying here quietly. Do you understand? "


    At this time, the rat king could not move, and his whole body was completely on the ground.


    It felt as if it was being trampled by a giant''s big foot, and did not give him any chance to resist.


    He didn''t even have time to see what the bird in the air was that made him fear.


    Xiaobutian looked at ziyuying: "let''s follow up. It''s not far from the core. Protect them."


    The rat king was shocked when he heard the words.


    "What are you talking about? Are you going to wuxiangfeng? No, no! I advise you to take your young master and leave as soon as possible. It''s not a place for children to experience. There are dangerous places to eat people. I don''t know how many monsters disappear there every year. "


    After hearing this, the little mouse tried his best to make the rat almost fall into the ground.


    "What else do you know?"


    "I also know that those five adults left the big world and broke the rules here. That''s why they made a mess here. If you understand what I said, you should understand that I''m not joking. If you go, you will regret it."


    In the distance, Jiang Fan''s eyes had been opened again. He found that it was very close to the place where the spiritual power gathered.


    Those special spiritual powers are still converging here.


    Here, Jiang Fan still doesn''t feel the breath of the array. He can only secretly hope that he can find the secret place smoothly next.


    Qin Wuliang was a little excited: "boss, I knew there were experts around you. I didn''t expect that you were two experts in the divine realm. Moreover, judging from their breath, their blood is a little too strong to compare with me. Where did you find so many helpers?"


    "I''m good, you can''t!"


    There is no quantity and no language in Qin Dynasty.


    Jiang Fan constantly confirmed his position, and soon determined a direction.From their position in the past direction, a high mountain stands there.


    The gathering place of those spiritual powers is on that mountain. If the fat man is not marked wrong, it is also his destination.


    At this time, the purple jade eagle turned into a purple awn and came to Jiang Fan''s side. In a twinkling of an eye, it disappeared.


    Xiaobutian followed and told Jiang Fan everything that the mouse told them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    He didn''t know what the guy was thinking, but it was about Xiangen''s ownership, so he had no reason to retreat.


    One side of Qin Wuliang said with a smile: "that mouse may not be true. With a master like you, what do we have to worry about? When we meet the master of enlightenment, let''s just run. "


    Jiang Fan said, "come with me. Don''t waste your time here."


    With that, he went straight to the five elephant peak in the distance.


    In the rear forest, the rat King appeared with twinkling eyes.


    "You want to expose so many people who killed me? How beautiful I want to be


    With that, it left in another direction, very fast.


    The five elephant peak is right in front of you. It''s not easy to absorb the spiritual power here.


    After careful identification, Jiang Fan found that the atmosphere here was different from the chaotic place where he was in the secret place of Nanwu mountain. He could feel strong spiritual power there, but the atmosphere here was different. If he didn''t know all kinds of spiritual power, it would be difficult to feel all kinds of special breath here.


    Five elephant peak exudes a strong momentum. From a distance, there are five mountains, just like five giant elephants lying there.


    The spirit power gathered from all directions of the dangerous place can be felt very obviously at this position, and I don''t know why.


    Qin Wuliang felt that the five elephant peaks had brought him a lot of pressure. It was as if there was a super high level of powerful life here, which made him very scared.


    "Boss, there''s something wrong here."


    Jiang Fan said: "I don''t know if it''s evil or not, but I know if we stay here, something will happen."


    With that, he glanced diagonally ahead.


    Qin Wuliang followed his eyes and looked over there. First he was stunned, then his face changed.


    "Monsters?"


    Qin Wuliang was shocked. More than a dozen demons rushed here, followed by all kinds of other demons.


    Led by a blue rock beast, the whole body seems to be wrapped in rocks, and the realm breath is stronger than that big mouse.


    This group of monsters is fierce, but Jiang Fan still sees the rat in it. He is obviously deliberately avoiding Jiang Fan''s sight. This group of monsters must be found by him.


    "The mouse is really dishonest. It has come to find so many monsters. They are all monsters in the divine realm. The Qingyan beast is not easy to deal with!"


    Qin Wuliang said: "boss, I can''t beat any of these in front of me. What can I do?"


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t pay attention to them. What the mouse said should not be all lies."


    With that, he ran directly towards the five elephant peak, very fast.


    Qin Wuliang followed, and the monsters were stunned when they saw his reaction.


    When they came to the foot of the mountain, the monsters stopped one after another and stood in the distance staring at them. They didn''t keep close to each other and didn''t plan to leave.


    Seeing their reaction, Qin Wuliang was a little nervous.


    "It seems that what the mouse said about the five elephant peaks should be true. They are trying to force us to go up the mountain and block our retreat. They have a sinister intention! "


    Jiang Fan chuckled: "is there any difference? This is where we''re going. "


    After that, he said no more words, and asked xiaobudian to go back to his contract first. Then he asked Qin Wuliang to follow him and walk directly up the mountain, regardless of what the monsters wanted to do.


    Shenmu opens. What he is looking for now is not the secret of wuxiangfeng, but the secret place hidden here.


    Although Qin Wuliang is very self-conscious, he will certainly choose to stay with Jiang Fan at this time. Even if something goes wrong, they should be able to deal with it together.


    By their means, even if the monks of wudaojing stand in front of you, you may not be able to do anything with them.


    Jiang Fan''s speed is not slow, and his spiritual power is constantly breaking out to protect himself and Qin Wuliang.


    Those monsters looked at them motionless and did not rush back.


    "Here are two more people who are not afraid of death. They dare to rush into the place of death."


    "How did these two boys get in? Why didn''t those guys outside give us any news? "


    The big mouse shook his head: "I don''t know, but don''t look down on them. There are also divine magic masters around them. Moreover, the guy is very strong. I''m far from the opponent. There is the Terran boy in front of me. You see, he has just ascended the divine platform, but his fighting power is terrible. His fire skill is amazing. I think it''s amazing when I think about it now."


    "So what about extraordinary? What about monks in the divine realm? It''s not a dead end to enter Wuxiang peak. We can''t even find the bones. We''ll wait here for a few more days. If they don''t show up, we''ll disband. "


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Fan and Qin Wuliang continued to go up, not all the way forward. Jiang Fan would choose to avoid some strange spiritual power accumulation places he saw through the divine eyes.


    The breath of some of these spiritual powers made him feel pressure, which was not good.Qin Wuliang looks around. There are some bones scattered on the ground. I don''t know what time they came from. They look very old.


    Jiang Fan walked in front with a relaxed look. For him, the situation here is not strange. In a dangerous situation, it is very likely that a moment of distraction will kill people.


    He still remembers the situation when he entered the deathless realm. The power was not what he could resist. Before he could react, he had been sent to the secret realm.


    Almost halfway up the mountain, Jiang Fan slowly smiles. He sees a barrier appear above. The barrier is hidden in the void. It is obvious that it is not yet alive. It is unknown how many years before it can be opened.


    But he was sure that the secret was what the fat man told him.


    This makes him feel good. His kung fu is worthy of those who want to, and it''s not in vain that he and Qin Wuliang have come all the way here.


    Just when Jiang Fan was going to take Qin Wuliang close to him, suddenly a breeze came here.


    The breath was not weak. It was hidden in the breeze and was not noticeable.


    However, Jiang Fan''s perception of Superman is still aware of the clues, suddenly supporting the Lingli shield, and they are behind.


    When the seemingly unimportant breeze approached them, the surging spirit power suddenly burst out, directly swept their bodies into them, and their bodies disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The monsters at the foot of the mountain were also surprised to see this situation. Obviously, they didn''t expect that they would encounter such an attack before they had the core of Tao. The wind was not simple, and they could feel it from their nervous eyes.


    Dangdangdang -


    a series of attacks came from Lingli shield.


    Jiang fan can feel how strong the series of attacks are. Even his defense is being consumed quickly at this time. After a few breaths, it has cracked and is about to be broken.


    At this time, Qin Wuliang summoned Lingbao to resist, but Jiang Fan pulled him behind him.


    "You can''t stop it!"


    Jiang Fan stood in front of him, and there was a golden tortoise shell in his hand.


    The tortoise shell began to grow in the twinkling of an eye, and finally turned into a round shield, directly blocking Jiang Fan and his wife.


    Ding Ding Ding -


    the unseen attack in the wind only made a small impact on this tortoise shell. This tortoise shell is Jiang Fan''s treasure. It was obtained in the world at the beginning and is known as the strongest defense in that year. It is absolutely extraordinary.


    Qin Wuliang was a little surprised. Although he didn''t come to resist the attack, he had already seen the destructive power, but there was divinity in the tortoise shell, showing such a strong defensive power, which made him drool.


    "Boss, what''s this good thing?"


    "Tortoise shell, the move of a big man, has a very strong defense. It''s enough to deal with this invisible attack."


    The breeze lasted about ten minutes, and the whole Wuxiang peak was quiet.


    Jiang Fan put away the tortoise shell, but found that there were many wounds on the ground at this time, as if he had been hurt by a sharp blade. But Jiang Fan knew that this was the invisible attack in the wind. It was very powerful, not enough to cause too much threat to him.


    Put away the tortoise shell, Jiang Fan tells Qin Wuliang.


    "Come with me, there seems to be a lot of similar breath around here. The wind is definitely not formed naturally."


    "A little strange!"


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s hard to explain many things here. After all, this is not an ordinary place for adventure. It''s a dangerous place handed down from ancient times. I''ve found the location of the secret place, so I don''t have so much trouble after entering the secret place. "


    Two people continue to set out, continue to go in the direction of Jiang Fan.


    Can not walk a few meters, and there is a breath from the side, still exudes the special breath hidden in the wind.


    Jiang fan can be sure that this attack is totally different from the previous one.


    This time, without waiting for Jiang Fan to nod, Qin Wuliang has come directly to Jiang Fan, with a smile on his face.


    "Boss, come on!"


    With the resistance just now, Jiang Fan didn''t need any fear at all. The tortoise shell appeared again, but in front of him.


    The attack here is not weak, but it lacks control. Jiang fan is almost sure that these things can hardly threaten the monks above the realm of enlightenment, and the threat to the monks in the realm of God and law is more difficult than them.


    Feel the power of the spirit power colliding on the tortoise shell, and seriously perceive the origin or source of these spirit power with divine consciousness. Unfortunately, these breath has no origin at all. Even Jiang fan can hardly find his route and where he came from.


    After this attack, Jiang Fan put away the tortoise shell, and then took Qin Wuliang to continue to speed up a little, and then continued to climb up. As long as he was close to the secret place, he would be absolutely sure to enter the secret place.


    Qin Wuliang keeps up with Jiang Fan without saying a word. Then he looks this way and finds that it''s more than half way up the mountain. But when he looks up, he can''t see how far away it is. The whole person still can''t move at will and can''t help worrying.


    After a few steps, Jiang Fan suddenly stopped and said excitedly, "here it is


    When Qin Wuliang heard this, he was happy: "really? That''s great. Boss, take me in quickly. It''s really uncomfortable here. "But as soon as his Qin Wuliang voice fell, he felt a strong breath burst from above.


    When they looked up at the same time, they saw a strange spiritual power falling down, which contained several powerful breath. The outer part was wrapped by a purple spiritual power, and they could not distinguish the inner breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    But Jiang fan is very clear about the strength of this breath, which is not what he can resist now. Even with Qin Wuliang''s help, or even the use of Lingbao, it has no effect.


    "Hide


    The voices of xiaobudian and ziyuying almost sounded at the same time.


    Where can Jiang Fan take care of so many things and directly send Qin Wuliang into his treasure bag.


    He almost disappeared in the same place in an instant, and then his body appeared in the air. Just now, the situation was urgent, so he could only dodge.


    The powerful spirit fell on the mountain without any damage. It was absorbed by the mountain and disappeared.


    But Jiang Fan felt great pressure, and the magic formula was used almost instantaneously.


    He felt several breath coming towards him from different directions.


    It''s all kinds of special psychic powers that he saw with his eyes.


    Jiang Fan retreated, and the whole person approached the barrier of the secret place, and said in a low voice: "Xiao AI, Lin Zhan, take my breath to help me break the array, and I will deal with the rest!"


    The next moment, Xiao AI and Lin Zhan enter the barrier.


    Jiang fan uses his power to break through the array and directly injects the spiritual power into the barrier to feel the strangeness of the barrier breath as early as possible.


    But the amount and scope of the surging spirit power that kept approaching made him a little surprised.


    Little voice a little anxious: "go, or it''s too late, surrounded!"


    The monsters at the foot of the mountain also see everything in their eyes. They are surprised and some can''t believe it.


    They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would dare to fly into the air.


    "It''s amazing that the boy has reached that position and is still alive!"


    "So what? I can''t help but fly into the air. A few years ago, I saw with my own eyes a big demon of enlightenment exploding there. There was no resistance at all. "


    "Strange to say, what on earth is there? From my memory of blood inheritance, it should be the adverse inheritance of Wuxiang peak. How could it become a place of great evil instead? "


    At this time, there is an old tortoise in the monster group, and it appears. The monsters on the scene make way to both sides.


    "My Lord!"


    Even the blue rock beast bowed to it, showing great respect.


    The old tortoise obviously heard what they said, and he said: "what the little guy said just now is right. The inheritance of Wuxiang peak is above Wuxiang peak, and there is no test at all. Almost anyone can get it. As long as you dare to go up, the inheritance will come automatically. But those are the special spiritual power of those five adults. Where can ordinary monks resist? It''s just a kind of forced injection into the body. Ordinary monks will explode and die, but there are five kinds of spiritual power. In addition to these five kinds of special power, there are several different kinds of special spiritual power, which were used to assist the five adults in their cultivation at that time, and later became a part of inheritance. All these spiritual powers will be forcibly injected into the human body and passed on. Needless to say, no one can resist the consequences. That''s why the five elephant peak is called the Jedi. "


    The old tortoise didn''t know what time he was. He obviously knew a lot of them.


    The big mouse looked at Jiang Fan in the air with a sneer.


    "So the Terran kid is dead? The experts around him don''t have any chance to run away, do they? "


    The old tortoise nodded: "all over the sky, there is no place to escape, the first time did not escape, there is no chance."


    Jiang fan keeps his eyes open all the time, and it''s too late for xiaobudian to remind him.


    Except for the secret place behind him, he had no way to go, no gap left for him.


    "Xiaofan, get into the Dongtian Lingbao quickly, you should be able to save your life!"


    The voice of ziyuying rings in Jiang Fan''s mind, but Jiang fan doesn''t have such a choice, because his breath has been locked, and entering the Dongtian Lingbao is likely to cause other reactions. What''s more, there are so many monsters looking at the situation here. He will never choose such a passive way unless he has to. What''s more, he has sensed something and has other plans.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, she called out, "are you crazy?"


    But the next moment, xiaobutian and ziyuying suddenly can''t feel Jiang Fan''s situation, let alone the outside world.


    Purple jade eagle way: "he unexpectedly cut off our five senses, what on earth does he want to do?"


    Xiaobutian was a little angry: "this boy wants to work hard! It''s a pity that we can''t go against the power of the contract. Otherwise, I''ll take him away from here. He deserves to be a Jedi. He''s a dead man


    Ziyu Eagle said: "it''s not so easy to die. This boy is Jiang Fan. At least he has a way out of the cave. There must be no problem. Although the spirit power is strange, it''s hard to break his cave spirit treasure. What''s more, he has heaven and earth stove to protect himself. Can''t Xianbao be broken?"


    Xiaobudian was relieved. Just now, it was so urgent that he forgot the Qiankun stove.


    "Look at my head. I should have reminded him of the universe just now!"At this time, the voice of heaven and earth furnace suddenly also sounded in this space.


    "It''s useless. Xiao Fan has blocked my perception. I don''t know what he is going to do. I was ready to protect him at any time, but he obviously doesn''t want to. I can''t leave his air sea now. Do you have any way?"


    Xiaobu calmed down: "what did the boy find?"


    Qian Kun said: "no matter what he found, the destructive power of those spiritual powers just now is super strong. With his realm, there is no way to resist it."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Fan''s eyes opened, and the surging spirit power was very close to him, like the vast sea towards him.


    But his eyes were full of fanaticism, he sealed all the treasures and little people in his body, because he felt the extraordinary place of the breath here.


    How could he not know the feeling that some of the spirit powers close to him had been close to his body for a long time, but they had no destructive power and were injected into his body instead? That''s what it''s like to pass on.


    He did not dare to imagine that the vast spiritual power could be a heritage, which was really terrible.


    But with his insight and his understanding of all kinds of spiritual power, he is very clear about the horror of this inheritance. Such disordered spiritual power, at the same time, the inheritance, not to mention that the physical body can''t bear it, will collapse and die. If only such complex spiritual power is injected into the body, it will inevitably continue to collide, and finally it will be the result of body explosion and death.


    This inheritance is too cruel to give people a chance to succeed.


    But Jiang Fan wanted to have a try, because he knew that this might be a turning point of cultivation. With his ability, there might be a ray of life.


    Even if he can''t, he still has the furnace of heaven and earth and Dongtian Lingbao to save his life.


    But if they don''t seal them, they will never allow Jiang Fan to take risks.


    He knows his abilities better than anyone else, and that''s why he wants to try.


    In a short time, such gifted friars as Qin Wuliang will step into the realm of divine law one after another. He can never stand still. No matter how hard the road ahead is, even if he bumps into it, he will have to find a way out.


    The corners of his mouth rose and he was not afraid to smile.


    "Come on!"


    The surging spirit power instantly drowned him and injected into his body. His whole body was full of treasure and tenacity, but the whole person was getting fat, just like blowing a balloon. We can see how terrible the situation in his body is.


    At the foot of the mountain, those monsters look indifferent.


    The rat''s eyes were cold: "are you dead? I really think I''m invincible. Just a little guy! Kill so many of my people and kill yourself


    But the next moment, the monsters were shocked, some can''t believe it.


    Jiang Fan''s spirit power is surging. All the lights are shining. Then he hears Jiang Fan''s voice, which frightens his mind. The whole mountain can hear it clearly.


    "Dan Dao chapter!"


    "No twins!"


    "The law of chaos!"


    Every time Jiang Fan shouts out a sentence, the breath around him is changing.


    He uses Dan daopian to refine those spiritual powers, speed up the absorption speed of physical spiritual power, improve the meridians of physical bones, and open them with all his strength. He is not afraid of wasting spiritual power.


    Wushuang makes his physical body more tough, and forcibly suppresses the spiritual power in his body, so that his physical body will not be broken.


    And the method of chaos is one of his confidence this time. The method of chaos can forcibly suppress the spiritual power of chaos and set things right. As long as it can forcibly suppress part of the spiritual power and transform it into complementary spiritual power, the threat of inheritance will be greatly reduced


    it''s incredible that those monsters see his body begin to recover.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? How did he get in the way? That''s not what adults say! "


    The old tortoise''s eyes were twinkling at this time, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just the beginning. The inheritance is to inject all the spiritual power into his body at one go. He''s just a boy who has just entered the Shentai realm. He can''t bear it at all."


    Jiang Fan was in a state of high concentration because of the magic formula.


    He can still feel the great threat after he uses the skill, because it''s hard for him to absorb these spiritual powers. Five of them are very strange. He can''t even tell what spiritual powers they are. He can only feel that the five elements of Qi are released in these five breath, representing different five elements of Qi.


    But he didn''t worry. He forcibly changed the position of the meridians after the spiritual power entered the body through the chapter of Dan Tao, and injected it into the congenital Tao for the first time.


    Jiang Fan''s absolute confidence lies in this congenital Tao fruit, which has helped him to keep his life for several times in his dying life. This congenital Tao fruit has given him many attacks that he can''t cultivate at all, the magic formula and the spirit map of the gods. It seems that he contains the foundation of all things in the world, but it''s a pity that he assimilates all things in the universe, which is very strange.


    Sure enough, under the inner vision, Jiang Fan clearly felt that the breath of congenital Daoguo was changing, as if it had grown up again.


    Five leaves of different colors are growing out gradually, but the speed is not very fast. Jiang Fan has to hold on for a while. He knows very well that as long as these five leaves grow out, these five special spiritual powers can be absorbed by force, and he will even comprehend new things in them, which will benefit him a lot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    But the monsters at the foot of the mountain can see that Jiang fan is in danger.


    His golden body was full of cracks at this time, and his whole body was like a porcelain vase about to be broken. His body could collapse at any time.


    Although his physical body has almost reached the extreme that he can achieve, he is still unable to resist the impact of such a strong spiritual power.


    The old tortoise looked at Jiang Fan''s situation and said: "no, this boy''s body can''t support it. His body has reached the limit. His skill is very good, but his realm is not good."


    "My Lord, there should be treasures on this guy. Can we go up and take them down?" A big demon asked.


    The old turtle said, "there are many treasures on Wuxiang peak. If you think you can bear the inheritance, go and pick them up."


    The big demon quickly shook his head. This time, he saw how cruel the inheritance was. How dare he go up to die?


    Look at Jiang Fan again, at this time, the whole body cracks constantly out of the spirit, the skin and flesh continue to collapse.


    Just when the big demons felt that Jiang Fan was about to fall, Jiang Fan''s voice sounded again.


    "Shenmu Sutra!"


    Then he yelled, a green light burst out from Jiang Fan, completely wrapping his whole body.


    The collapse of the flesh and blood to the naked eye speed rapid recovery, the springs of life into the breath of nature, the recovery speed becomes faster, even with the speed of the rout.


    The monsters at the foot of the mountain were all staring, and couldn''t believe everything in front of them.


    The old turtle''s eyes twinkled: "what a strong vitality, what a strange breath of life!"


    "I''m afraid this resilience is comparable to that of propping up God wood."


    "It''s a bit like that! But can he hold on? "


    The old tortoise shook his head: "still can''t support it. If it goes on like this, it will only make his spiritual power exhausted. The five kinds of spiritual power of the five adults can''t be supported by one person at all, and his realm is not enough. Now I think it''s a pity that such a genius will die like this. It''s a pity that every skill is top."


    Jiang Fan''s spiritual power is constant, and he is forced to endure the great pain of his body. If it is not for his strong will and toughness, it will be very difficult for him to bear the pain of the collapse of his body.


    He felt as if he had been cut to pieces, but the power of Shenmu Sutra made him understand for the first time how magical this skill was.


    The surging spirit power is still continuously absorbed into the body, Jiang fan is still persisting, he almost means out, if this can not persist, he has no way.


    Chaos plays a powerful role at this time.


    At this time, Jiang Fan had already distinguished the characteristics and quantity of this disordered spirit power. He found that only five special spirit powers could not be directly absorbed by him.


    And the rest of those spiritual power are rare in the world, can gather in the five elephant peak, it is too rare.


    Jiang fan used the method of chaos to bring things out of order, rearrange them, and help each other to achieve a perfect balance. Then he quickly injected them into the sea of Qi, which made his recovery far faster than his consumption.


    This is where Jiang Fan''s confidence lies at this time. He firmly believes that he can stick to it and finally solve everything thoroughly.


    "You can still persist, you can still bear it, you can understand clearly It''s clear that... "


    A silver needle appears, Jiang Fan directly uses the silver needle to forcibly seal some acupoints on his body, so that his breath will not go around.


    Shenmu Sutra has been fully opened, constantly repairing everything on the body to help him suppress the injury.


    Jiang fan draws out the gap and takes a pill. With the help of the pill, he can feel better.


    Feeling the vast spiritual power, Jiang Fan was a little excited. He knew that all this had just begun. He wanted to make use of it to make his realm go to a higher level.


    On the fruit of congenital Tao, the leaf gradually becomes clear and grows up a little bit. Jiang Fan has been observing the changes of the fruit of congenital Tao. It''s really mysterious. Even if he has got it for so many years, he still can''t figure out how it was born and why it contains such powerful power of law.


    When he got him, he was just a small man. In the library of Lihuo college, everything seemed to be fate. He was saved by it when he went through a catastrophe. Every time he showed stronger ability and strength, and every time he surprised Jiang Fan.


    "It''s interesting that he can persist for such a long time. The boy''s speed of absorbing spiritual power is terrible."


    The blue rock beast''s eyes twinkled and praised.


    "It''s really powerful. I''m afraid other people would have already burst and died. He insisted on it much longer than the big demon of enlightenment last time. How could he be so strong as a monk of Shentai realm? It''s incredible."


    The old tortoise said: "don''t underestimate the Terrans. Their growth power is far higher than that of our monsters. If this boy can really get the inheritance here, it''s wonderful. It''s said that there are five adults'' secret places left here, but no one has been able to enter them for so many years. I don''t know how many treasures there are."The big mouse looked a little flustered when he heard this.


    "My Lord, if this guy gets the inheritance here, he won''t be the master of Wuxiang mountain, will he?"


    The old turtle shook his head.


    "You can rest assured that although we live here, we don''t serve the five adults. The monsters of that era have already left Jiuhuang for a long time. Without any news, your fairies are all late comers, so you don''t have to worry too much that they will settle accounts after autumn. But now is just the beginning of inheritance, and I still don''t think he can pass on He''s still too weak! "


    For three days, Jiang Fan was on the verge of collapse several times, but he pulled himself back from the God of death with his explosive urge.


    These monsters have calmed down. Jiang Fan has persisted for such a long time, and they also want to know how far this young man who has just entered the Shentai realm can persist.


    At this time, the old tortoise would no longer say that Jiang Fan could not insist, because he guessed wrong several times. Jiang Fan seemed to hit him in the face, so he could only shut his mouth.


    Xiaobutian and others did not know that they were worried for the first time.


    They don''t know what Jiang fan is going through, but they can feel the change of Jiang Fan''s vitality.


    In just a few days, they felt that Jiang Fan was about to die several times. Maybe there was only half a breath left. They couldn''t imagine why Jiang Fan, who had the breath of nature, exuded such a breath. For them, it was incredible.


    Even qiankunlu could not feel Jiang Fan''s situation at this time, which made them very tangled.


    "Who can tell me what''s going on outside? That boy''s life is not just his own. He has a long way to go in the future. We have to see him go to the top. We can''t have an accident here. "


    "No, don''t worry. He can also exert his spiritual power to suppress our five senses, which means that he can still control it. When he can''t control it, I will protect him for the first time. You can rest assured. "


    Purple jade eagle way: "that trouble heaven and earth you!"


    "No trouble! We all serve a master who directly decides our future. To put it mildly, we are all grasshoppers tied to a rope. We must protect the master. "


    Three days later, Jiang Fan''s breath became weaker and weaker, which was more serious than a few days ago. However, Jiang Fan still insisted on it. Shenmu Sutra had been released. Under the pressure of spiritual power, the speed of physical recovery weakened slightly. However, Jiang Fan continued to support it, and he would never give up even if his life went by.


    In the formation border behind.


    Lin Zhan and Xiao AI look sad. They all see the situation here these days, but they don''t know what to say. Jiang fan is really in a mess.


    "Do you still want to insist? The spiritual power here is so huge, where is the inheritance? It''s a dead robbery! "


    Lin Zhan said with a wry smile: "fortunately, the master is strong enough, otherwise he would have burst and died long ago. But it''s not a way to go on like this. Do we want to think of something?"


    "What can I do? This spiritual power is superior to this secret place. What''s more, we can''t mobilize the spiritual power of this secret place at all. We have to wait. I hope you can make it through. "


    One day later, Jiang Fan''s breath was weak, most of his body had disintegrated, and he had almost no vitality.


    The breath of nature is wrapped in the body, and the speed of recovery can''t make up for the collapse. Jiang Fan''s realm is too low, and the Shenmu Sutra hasn''t been cultivated to the strongest level. Obviously, it can''t reach the point of immortality.


    At the foot of the mountain, the old turtle, who had not spoken for several days, spoke quietly.


    "It''s over. In less than 20 minutes, the kid will lose all his life, and the strange skill can''t keep him. It''s a pity that we have persisted for seven days. "


    As soon as his voice fell, the monsters felt a surge of spiritual power burst out of Jiang Fan''s body.


    "Great five elements!"


    Jiang Fan''s deep voice rings out. The next moment, the Qi of the five elements slowly emerges from around him, and opens a new absorption state with Dan daopian.


    The breath of Shenmu Sutra erupted again, and the body was quickly repaired. His whole body was sitting in the void, and the decaying breath quickly recovered, forming a huge step behind.


    That''s what happens when the Shentai state breaks through, but Jiang Fan''s Shentai surprised the monsters at the foot of the mountain.


    "Is he going to break through? But what happened to his Shentai? Why are there barriers between every altar? Is he acting against heaven? "


    The big demon''s voice fell, the surging breath broke out again, and Jiang Fan''s whole breath seemed to be ignited.


    The barrier between the first level and the second level was instantly repulsed. Under such circumstances, Jiang Fan climbed to the second level of Shentai realm, and his breath suddenly increased.


    How could those monsters know? Just now, five brand new leaves of congenital Daoguo were completely unfolded, corresponding to the five special spiritual powers.


    This is also the reason why his breath suddenly broke out. He went against the sky, went up against the difficulties and never gave up.


    The five special powers correspond to the forces of the five elements. Jiang fan can accelerate the absorption of the five powers after the great five elements operation.


    After absorbing these five spiritual powers, Jiang Fan was surprised to find that all the other disordered spiritual powers were used to assist the cultivation of these five spiritual powers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    The power of chaos now adjusts the proportion of these spiritual powers, suppresses and absorbs them. The great five elements arranges these five kinds of special spiritual powers in order to absorb them into the body in the most reasonable way.


    Although the spirit power of this inheritance is still strong, Jiang fan is still hard to bear, but the situation is completely different from before. It''s a pity that he absorbs all the spirit power here.


    What he needs is to concentrate on refining his body and continue to pursue his ultimate path. With shenmujing''s strength to protect his body, he has absolute self-confidence to stick to it.


    He was a little excited. He didn''t know how much the vast spiritual power could make him reach.


    Jiang Fan barely survived by all means, but this kind of pressure will only be less and less for Jiang Fan now.


    At this time, the old turtle wanted to rush up and kill Jiang Fan. He was repeatedly beaten in the face, which made him very embarrassed.


    But none of the big demons dared to talk about it. They really knew how terrible the old turtle was.


    With the promotion of Jiang Fan, the physical body needs a lot of spiritual power to refine, and all kinds of skills also need spiritual power to improve. The huge consumption is completely compensated by this inheritance.


    Jiang fan can feel the change of his body, and the speed of his body collapse is slowing down. With the improvement of his ability, this situation will continue to improve.


    Three days later, the Shentai reappeared. The barrier between the second level and the third level exuded a strong breath, which suppressed Jiang Fan''s spiritual power.


    Then I felt Jiang Fan''s breath burst out again, and the big five elements were in full bloom, and the barrier on the altar was broken instantly.


    As the Shentai sank, Jiang Fan broke through again and boarded the third Shentai, and his breath soared again.


    At this moment, the speed of Jiang Fan''s rout was greatly reduced again, but his strong breath made the monsters dare not imagine.


    The old tortoise was just about to speak when the green rock beast next to him said, "my Lord, I think this boy should resist!"


    It nodded: "if he continues to break through like this, the pressure of inheritance will only be less and less. The weather is favorable and the place is favorable. With his own special skill, I didn''t expect that he could resist it. The most important thing is that he seems to be able to absorb the five special spiritual powers. I really can''t figure out how he did it as a human being! "


    Five days later.


    Shentai reappeared, and Jiang Fan''s forehead broke down the barrier between Shentai and ascended another step by powerful means.


    The fourth Shentai.


    In Jiang Fan''s deep secret border, Lin Zhan and Xiao AI are excited.


    "It''s amazing, it''s amazing. It''s hard to imagine how he did it. According to the strength of the spirit here, the speed of this promotion will certainly be improved again! "


    "With Shao Zhu''s ability, his combat power will soar after he is promoted like this. I didn''t expect that the Jedi would complete Shao Zhu."


    Xiaobutian and others were more shocked than the two of them.


    They saw that Jiang Fan had grown up and knew how difficult it was for Jiang Fan to break through. However, in these short days, their mood had gone up and down, and now they are excited, which is hard to describe.


    "The speed of this breakthrough is so fast that it''s hard to imagine. Did the boy give up his way?"


    Purple jade eagle way: "need not guess, wait for him to untie our seal to know."


    ¡­¡­


    Next nine days.


    The barrier, which had been quiet for many days, suddenly burst out a strong breath, and then two young people came out of it.


    A man and a woman, hand in hand, close relationship.


    That man is very handsome and slim!


    The girl is tall and graceful. Standing together, they are really a pair of beautiful people, which makes people can''t help looking sideways.


    The boy yawned and looked lazy.


    "Is this Jiuhuang? It''s really strange. Although the spirit power is not as good as that of the next nine days, the perfection degree of the law is stronger and stronger. It''s worthy of the ancestral land of the human race outside the main world! But master, let''s catch a boy. Isn''t it a bit overqualified? "


    The girl next to him shook her head: "brother, you can''t look down on people too much. It''s said that the guy''s ability is very similar to those abnormal guys, so the master asked us to take him back. It''s said that our elder martial brother has been sealed by the master for hundreds of years, waiting for a chance to break through. Maybe this young man can give some inspiration to the elder martial brother."


    The boy said with a smile: "you seem to know the same, no one can walk that road, even if there is a breakthrough, what? Isn''t it time to get stuck in the bottleneck again? I''ve just broken through the divine realm. It''s a waste of time for me to catch people. How about we catch some of the nine day disciples and ask them to help us catch the boy? "


    The girl has no good way: "brother! Don''t mess around. Let the master know that we have to punish us when we go back. We just do what the old man tells us. However, the master said that we must keep a low profile, because there are still many masters in Jiuhuang. Your cultivation just entered the divine realm is far from those masters. "The boy didn''t have a good way: "it''s just a friar of the same generation. I don''t need to waste much energy! It seems that Qin Wuliang is also in Jiuhuang. Haven''t we seen him for a long time? Do you want to go to him first? He should have been down for a long time. Maybe he knows where the man we are going to catch is


    The girl nodded: "I don''t know if he is getting older..."


    ¡­¡­


    Two weeks passed in a flash.


    Jiang Fan''s body is still in rout, but it can''t spread to many places now. As long as the situation starts, Shenmu Sutra will be opened immediately to completely repair his body.


    Shentai appeared for the fourth time, and the surging spirit power broke out. Jiang Fan broke through the barrier again with his own killing spirit.


    Shentai falls again, Jiang Fan has fallen on the fifth Shentai, and his breath increases again.


    This time, Jiang fan made a breakthrough in his realm, and his fighting power and means were greatly improved. The surging spirit power of inheritance was injected into his body, and he could no longer sustain his physical body.


    Jin Mang, who has no double body, is constantly spreading the light of his body, which makes his body strength rising.


    Big five elements, Dan daopian completely opens his way to absorb spiritual power. In an instant, the whole person seems to become a huge whirlpool, constantly absorbing the spiritual power around him, and the surging breath is constantly breaking out, quickly moving the spiritual power absorbed into the body to the place where they need them.


    Jiang Fan''s face calmed down, and the vast spiritual power no longer exerted pressure on him. On the contrary, the spiritual power was absorbed by Jiang Fan''s skill instantly before it came near him.


    Jiang Fan finally doesn''t have to pay too much energy for the inheritance.


    He opened all the five senses, and separated the divine consciousness into one, and carefully felt the five special spiritual powers.


    As he opened up his five senses, they instantly felt Jiang Fan''s powerful thoughts and spiritual power, which shocked them.


    "No Fifth Shentai! How long has it been? How did you make so much progress? "


    Heaven and earth furnace said: "you don''t need to look at his realm. You can carefully feel his blood power, physical strength and the surging spiritual power in his body. Now you can see some of them, right? This boy is really terrible. He didn''t give up his own way, just got the unimaginable spiritual inheritance! "


    Ziyuying was obviously feeling the situation outside and was shocked: "that That''s the special power of the Jedi! He is absorbing the spiritual power here


    Little bit feels the special spiritual power, and her heart is also shocked.


    However, they didn''t disturb Jiang Fan. They all felt the change of Jiang Fan seriously and guessed how strong Jiang Fan''s fighting power could be today.


    Jiang Fan felt the difference of these five spiritual powers, and he had a guess in his heart.


    "These five kinds of spiritual power are of the same origin, obviously from the same origin. The original owner of the five elephant peak, that is, the five magic elephants, should have controlled one of them respectively. If that''s the case, these five guys work together to complement each other, and their combat power must be terrible. It seems that the spiritual power here should be his legacy to future generations, and also a deterrent to future generations. "


    "The five elements live together, but they are not ordinary forces. Unfortunately, I don''t know what their skills are. If I have a chance to get their skills, I may be able to understand something in them."


    On the one hand, he carefully perceives, on the other hand, he constantly absorbs spiritual power, refines his body as much as possible, and develops his ability to the extreme of this realm. This is Jiang Fan''s Tao.


    But I''m afraid only he knows how hard the road is.


    He had not experienced such an explosive state of ascension for a long time. This time, he used almost all his abilities and means, and finally got such inheritance in this Jedi.


    According to the spiritual power left in this time and space, Jiang fan can be sure that he can at least wait to ascend the divine platform again, and the harvest is too great.


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that the fat man told him about the immortal root, but he accomplished his cultivation. Thinking about this, the fat man was really his lucky star. He secretly decided that he would send some good things to Jiang Shuai next time.


    Among Jiang Fan''s Dongtian Lingbao, Qin Wuliang was nervous at the beginning and now he is shameless. He almost sits on the earth of all things, and some of the magic drugs are very afraid of him, so he has to open up an area for him to practice.


    What happened outside, he didn''t know, at that time the situation was urgent, he knew Jiang Fan saved him.


    He was very nervous when he was sent to Dongtian Lingbao, for fear that something might happen to Jiang Fan, but when he felt the breath here, his whole face changed.


    Although Guo Lin tried to stop him several times, it was a pity that there was too much difference between them, so he could only let Qin Wuliang play freely.


    Qin Wuliang is the first time to enter Jiang Fan''s Dongtian Lingbao. The scale of the medicine garden makes him gape, especially the breath of all things above the earth, which he dare not even imagine.


    There is an immortal root in his school, which is one of the only three in the next nine days. We can see how precious it is.


    So he knew something about Xiangen.When he came in and saw the Xiangen trees in front of him, he felt that he was dreaming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    "It''s incredible. Where did the boss find so many fairy roots? The whole next nine days, three plants! "


    Cultivating beside Xiangen is not what ordinary people can get. Xiangen doesn''t like contact with human beings, but what is the state of Qin Wuliang? In addition, he also has a little breath of nature, they are not easy to resist.


    As for the outside world, he didn''t know, but his confidence in Jiang Fan was surprisingly high. In his opinion, Jiang Fan could deal with anything.


    In wuxiangfeng, Jiang Fan''s strong breath makes the monsters at the foot of the mountain frown one after another, and their eyes turn from startled at the beginning to scared now. Even the monsters in the divine realm feel the strong pressure brought by Jiang Fan at this time. It''s very obvious.


    The big mouse was surprised: "how can that Terran be so strong? He''s just a monk in the Shentai realm, and his breath is even stronger than mine. "


    Qingyan beast said: "if he can survive in this inheritance, how powerful is he? Maybe he has already stepped into the extreme situation and can cross the stage in the first battle. You may not be his opponent. "


    The old turtle''s eyes twinkled: "in such a short period of time, he broke through continuously, and his breath was much stronger than before. I didn''t expect that he gave it to a renzu boy. I''m afraid the five adults can''t imagine it?"


    "Shall we wait here any longer? After the end of the inheritance, will it continue to exist? "


    The old turtle shook his head: "no, those five spiritual powers will not be born again. Although other psychic powers will still exist, their abilities will be greatly reduced. After Wuxiang mountain, we will not be so dangerous. At least Wuxiang peak is not a forbidden area. "


    "That won''t make any difference to us, will it?"


    The old turtle said, "what are you afraid of? You''ve been so comfortable these years. With us and those prohibitions, Wuxiang mountain is still a dangerous place. It''s just that there is no threat from the situation of wuxiangfeng. There are few outsiders who can get here, so there''s nothing to worry about. Just guard their respective territory. There are still many secrets on Wuxiang peak. After the inheritance disappears, it may be an opportunity for us too! "


    At this time, Jiang Fan constantly absorbed the spiritual power brought by the inheritance, went all out to refine the body, and improved the comprehension of Dan Dao and other skills, so as to improve his cultivation in the shortest possible time.


    The inheritance of wuxiangfeng brings him not only surging spiritual power, but also brand-new things.


    And the great five elements skill has a very obvious enhancement through the five special spiritual power.


    These five kinds of spiritual power are not as innate as the breath of nature, the fire of heaven and the spring of all living beings. But the special breath they contain seems not to be in the five elements, but it can enhance the power of the five elements, which is very strange.


    After that, Jiang Fan will find a way to study these things seriously. Maybe it will be a good growth for his realm, so that his combat power can be further improved.


    Of course, this will bring him some trouble, and the future breakthrough may become more difficult.


    After climbing on the fifth divine platform, the spiritual power needed for breakthrough and refining is more than twice as much as before. Because of this, it was not until the 49th day that the huge divine platform behind Jiang Fan reappeared, and the vast spiritual power above the five elephant peak was almost gone.


    It''s sunny in the sky, and it doesn''t seem so depressing here without those strange powers.


    Jiang fan uses his skill again to break through the barrier between the Shentai steps. The Shentai moves down again, and Jiang Fan comes to the sixth Shentai.


    After the breakthrough, the speed of absorbing the spirit power increases again, and a vortex appears around. The spirit power of the five elephant peak is continuously inhaled into the body, and the surging spirit power bursts out completely, and the breath bursts, which is amazing.


    Qingyan beast said: "it''s going to end. Do we want to do it? Without those special spiritual powers, we should not be in any trouble. It would be a pity to let this boy go so easily. Anyway, we have to get some benefits from him. "


    One side of the rat heard this proposal, even busy way: "that''s right, we must leave him, it''s best to kill him, his good things are all ours."


    The old tortoise frowned at him and said, "are you sure you can keep him? Don''t you say that there is a powerful master of divine realm around him? "


    Qingyan beast looks at the mouse, and obviously wants to know about xiaobutian.


    The guy was embarrassed: "if that guy makes a move, adults may not be able to leave them. This guy obviously has Dongtian Lingbao, but I''ve offended them. When his inheritance is over, I''m afraid he will trouble me. You have to help me find a way!"


    The old tortoise didn''t have a good way: "you are standing beside me. Do they dare to move your finger? Even if the boy is much better than before after breaking through, no matter how strong he is, he is just a monk in Shentai realm. In the eyes of monks in Wudao realm, he is nothing. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Then he turned to look at Jiang Fan in the air with calm eyes.


    "What''s more, the boy got the inheritance of the five. In terms of identity, we have no reason to provoke him here! You''d better step down and go back to your own territory. "Green rock beast nods: "that adult, I leave first."


    Other monsters also left one after another. At last, there was only a big mouse, who didn''t dare to leave. He was afraid that Jiang Fan would trouble him later, and it would be safer to follow the old turtle.


    The old turtle said, "you can go back too. Don''t worry. I''ll stay here and let him sell me face."


    Hearing this, the big mouse quickly nodded: "my Lord, it''s all up to you. Oh, I''ll leave first."


    The rat turned and left quickly. He didn''t want to contact Jiang Fan again.


    Jiang Fan continued to devour his breath and strengthen his body. He would not choose to waste any of his spiritual power. He gradually stabilized his realm until the Shentai stable behind him finally disappeared. Jiang Fan''s breath was stable.


    The speed of his absorption has slowed down a lot, and Jiang fan is not in a hurry to absorb the rest of the spiritual power. He just needs to carefully apply all the spiritual power to himself.


    At this time, he can be distracted, the whole person is also a lot easier.


    "Little one, what do you think I can achieve now?"


    Jiang Fan''s sudden words surprised little Bu Dian. For such a long time, they didn''t dare to disturb Jiang Fan to accept the inheritance. They had too much to say. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan was the first to speak.


    "If you have any ideas, you can directly tell us what our mood is? Are you afraid that we will disturb you? I don''t know what you went through a few days ago, but you have to be clear that we are all in the same boat, and our lives are tied to you. If you dare to take such a risk again, I promise you will not be polite. "


    Xiaobutian''s words are very serious. Of course, Jiang fan is very happy to break through, but what Jiang fan does this time makes them nervous for a few days.


    Although they didn''t see what Jiang Fan had gone through at the beginning, judging from the sense of vitality, Jiang Fan didn''t know how many times he nearly died, and each time he wasted a lot of energy to pull himself back.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "at that time, the situation was also urgent, and I didn''t have time to explain it too much. After I found that the attack was inherited, I immediately decided to try to support it. After all, there was heaven and earth furnace to protect me, and I had nothing to fear."


    Heaven and earth furnace said: "but you have sealed my perception of the outside world. You have so many treasures. Even if you are not so adventurous, it is only a matter of time before you grow up. It can''t be like this in the future. I can''t wait for a master to die like this."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I know it in my heart. You don''t have to worry too much. Now let''s talk about it. What combat power can I achieve now? I''ll survive this time. I''ve jumped so many levels. I don''t think I''ll be too weak. "


    "Your breath is several times stronger than before. From the breath point of view, the friars of the third level of the divine realm may not be the opponents!" said little Bu Dian


    Jiang Fan frowned and said, "is it the third?"


    "Don''t underestimate the third level of divine Dharma Realm. Do you think the divine Dharma Realm is the divine platform realm? After entering the divine and Dharma Realm, the combat power of each small realm is greatly improved, which is why you can fight with the monks in and out of the divine and Dharma Realm before, but when you encounter the high realm of the divine and Dharma Realm, you will feel great pressure. It is inconceivable that you can achieve such combat power in your realm. What''s more, it may not be your limit. With all your means, you should be able to fight with the fourth monk in the divine realm, but no one knows if you can fight. "


    Ziyuying said: "it''s very difficult for you to break through a small realm. This time, because of the inheritance here, you have broken through five realms in a row. It''s a miracle. What''s the matter with you. I dare say that the boy in your Dongtian Lingbao will be scared to death after he feels your breath! "


    Qian Kun furnace said: "you have improved too much in one breath this time. Then you should find a chance to enter Qian Kun furnace to refine your body with samadhi fire. Combined with your burning fire, you should be able to further your body."


    Hearing what they said, Jiang Fan nodded and understood.


    Three days later, the last trace of spiritual power was inhaled into Jiang Fan''s body and injected into the sea of Qi.


    When he opened his eyes, he was very relaxed.


    He felt that a gaze was staring at him, which had been staring at him for several days, but Jiang Fan kept accepting the inheritance, so he didn''t look and was afraid of causing trouble.


    Jiang Fan looked at each other, but found that it was a big green tortoise with a diameter of more than 10 meters. His breath was introverted, but it made Jiang Fan feel more pressure.


    He knew that the old tortoise was at least a monster in the realm of enlightenment. He was very powerful and probably the overlord of the five elephants mountain.


    The old tortoise saw Jiang Fan wake up and said: "young man, congratulations on the inheritance here. I didn''t expect that the inheritance here is almost impossible for a young human like you. Even if I saw it with my own eyes, I still can''t believe it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    Jiang Fan spoke.


    "Thanks to the monsters in the mountain, they drove me here."


    But the old tortoise shook his head: "you don''t have to say that. I know your situation very well. You come here directly. Obviously, you know it''s good here. Maybe it''s for this inheritance, maybe it''s for other things. In a word, since you get the inheritance of wuxiangfeng, it''s not an enemy. I know that the monsters in the mountain had some friction with you before. Please write off all the previous events in my face. What do you think? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course, it''s no problem. I''m just an outsider. There''s no need for the mouse to tell me about its reputation. I''ve got benefits here, and I won''t provoke the big mouse again."


    Seeing this, the old tortoise was relieved: "OK, I just wanted to congratulate you. Now if I get you, I have nothing to say. If I need help in the future, I can go to Wuxiang mountain to find me. If I can help, I will help! When you leave, just go back the same way


    The other party is making a show of kindness, and Jiang Fan will certainly not lose face.


    "I remember!"


    "Then I won''t disturb you much."


    With that, the old turtle turned and left, but soon disappeared.


    "This tortoise has a strong breath, which should be regarded as the more powerful one in the realm of enlightenment. However, it''s very good for him to take the initiative to show his kindness. Maybe he can have more helpers in the future," she said


    Jiang Fan said: "I don''t think so much. I''d better go into the secret place and talk about those."


    With that, he turned around and put his hand on the barrier in the void.


    "Xiao AI, Lin Zhan, are you ready?"


    Soon he got a response from them.


    "I''ve been ready for a long time, but I still need the master''s spiritual power to help us."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "this is not a problem. Be ready!"


    He felt the spirit map in his body and introduced the spirit power of the sea of Qi into it. In an instant, the silver light completely covered his whole body. The strong breath was quite different from that before him.


    Jiang fan can also feel his own changes, and then cooperate with Xiao AI and Lin Zhan to crack and suppress the array. In an instant, Jiang Fan''s half body enters the secret place.


    Then the whole person disappeared.


    In the forest in the distance, the old turtle was surprised. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would enter the secret place, because the secret place had never been opened and was still hidden in the void. Even he had only heard of it, but had not seen it with his own eyes.


    But it''s incredible that Jiang Fan should enter it so easily.


    At this time, he finally understood why the young man came. It was definitely not the terrible inheritance. It seemed that it was the hidden secret.


    "It''s a secret to have a secret place here. It shouldn''t be spread out at all. Where did the boy get the news? It''s really strange that we can find this place accurately. "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan has entered a secret place.


    Beautiful scenery, strong vitality.


    There is an endless forest with luxuriant vegetation.


    The spiritual power around is stronger than that of the outside world. The breath of the small world connects with the outside world. The power of law is quite good.


    Jiang fan is almost certain that the great man who built this secret place is absolutely unimaginable.


    At this time, Jiang Fan side suddenly appeared a figure, cross knee and sit.


    It was Qin Wuliang.


    Qin Wuliang felt the change of the atmosphere around him, first in a daze, then in a panic.


    He patted toward the ground, and the whole person flew to the rear, as far as possible to open the distance between them.


    He was full of vigilance: "who are you?"


    Jiang Fan raised his eyebrows and looked at him: "who do you say I am? Forget me after more than a month''s absence? You''re surrounded by the scent of fairy root. It seems you''re wandering around my baby! "


    Qin Wuliang looks up and down at Jiang Fan. Judging from his breath and appearance, the young man in front of him is Jiang Fan. That''s right, but he can''t believe that the man in front of him is Jiang Fan. The reason is very simple. How can Jiang Fan have such a high level?


    But the other party''s words are very clear, and the understanding of Jiang Fan''s Dongtian Lingbao should not be wrong.


    "Are you really my boss? What medicine have you taken? "


    Jiang Fan''s golden sky fire appeared in the palm of his hand, and his eyes looked at him unkindly.


    "So you want to try my tricks?"


    When Qin Wuliang saw the fire, his eyes no longer doubted that it was henggu Qiyan. There was only such a wisp. It could not be someone else.


    Although he still can''t believe it, Jiang Fan''s strong breath still makes him can''t believe it.


    He came to Jiang Fan and looked at him in circles, his face dignified.


    "Boss, how did you do it? Can''t it be the elixir of taking something to enhance the realm? If that''s the case, you''ll be in trouble. It won''t do you any good in your future cultivation! "


    Jiang Fan said: "I''m a pharmacist. Am I not as good as you? Don''t guess. I got an inheritance and almost lost my life. Fortunately, I got a good harvest. Do you want to compete with me? I''m just looking for an opponent to try. "Hearing this, Qin Wuliang shook his head.


    "Forget it. I''m too clear about your ability. Before I broke through, I had a gap with you. Now what''s the difference between fighting with you and looking for abuse?"


    He was obviously afraid that Jiang Fan would take him for a contest, so he quickly changed the topic: "where is this place? It''s not the Wuxiang mountain we were in before! "


    "We have entered the secret place. It is for this secret place that I came all the way here. I didn''t expect that there would be any unexpected harvest."


    Qin Wuliang looked at Jiang Fan with a smile: "what shall we do next?"


    "Next, let''s take separate actions. The secret has not been opened yet, but I don''t know if there is any inheritance here. With your strength, there should be no problem to protect yourself here. If you have anything to do, you can come to me at any time. I will go to support you as soon as possible. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, Qin wuliangxian was very excited: "this would be the best. Otherwise, I would be too embarrassed to compete with you after meeting the inheritance. If I don''t work harder, I''m afraid you will surpass me. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "this should not be possible. The reason is very simple. I think it must be more difficult to break through the divine realm than it was at that time. If there were no special adventures, maybe I would not have the chance to continue to break through. So you must step into the realm of God and Dharma before me. I''ll wait for that day. Isn''t it better to compete with you then? "


    Qin Wuliang was very happy to hear this, but he simply shook his head.


    "No way! I will never fight with you again in my life, but I can introduce some experts to you. Some of them are more powerful than me, so they are more suitable to be sandbags! Ha ha ha... "


    Qin Wuliang is also in a good mood. Although he doesn''t feel how much Jiang Fan''s breath can break out after breaking through, he can be sure that Jiang Fan''s means are definitely stronger than before.


    Two people hit it off, on the spot each chose a road to rush into the woods, and agreed the meeting place, don''t waste too much time here.


    Jiang Fan had a goal for a long time, so he didn''t stay. He didn''t have the slightest bit. He went into the forest and disappeared.


    Qin Wuliang carefully perceived the surrounding situation at this time, determined the direction and then headed for which side.


    His speed is also not slow, breath suppression, obviously do not want to lose here to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan''s whole body is covered with gold at this time, and the chapter of Dan Dao has already appeared in his hands. This small world is not big. Jiang Fan believes that he can find the immortal root, and catch it in his cave to take care of it.


    No matter how mysterious Xiangen''s breath is hidden, he still can''t escape the perception of Dan daopian, which he knows very well.


    Now his divine consciousness has covered a great distance. Although the forest is dense, it cannot interfere with his divine consciousness.


    There are many spirit beasts in the forest, and some of them are in a good state. Unfortunately, Jiang fan is not interested in them.


    But soon Jiang Fan took back his mind, because although the forest was full of vitality, there was almost no magic medicine.


    "There will be a lot of elixirs in a large area around Xiangen, so as long as there are Xiangen, there will be a lot of elixir growth, so there won''t be Xiangen in this area. It seems that the area of this small world is not small."


    No matter what inheritance there is, Jiang Fan will not stop and walk in the sky. He plans to leave the forest and go to other places to have a look. He has only one goal, which is the immortal root in the secret place. He must get it.


    But this flight is a day and a night, the boundary of the forest appears in his sight.


    This let him in front of a bright, toward there fast fly, but next came into view is a sea of flowers, the same endless, aroma compelling.


    Jiang Fan quickly approaches, releases his divine consciousness completely, and carefully perceives everything here. The breath of Dan daopian is integrated into his divine consciousness, and carefully perceives the situation of Hua haidang. Unfortunately, there is still no harvest. Only a few miraculous drugs are scattered in his perceptual range.


    "I don''t believe I can''t find you!"


    Jiang Fan mumbled, not too disappointed, and continued to fly forward.


    ¡­¡­


    All over the world.


    The boy who was scared away by Qiu Tian had already come to other areas and was following several royal disciples.


    As I walked along, I muttered: "I didn''t expect that I had just come out and married with a big man of the Terran, but it doesn''t matter. When my realm improves, I won''t have to be so afraid of him. It''s a pity that my black blade, which was handed down to me by my father, has great restraint on prohibition and array techniques. I must take it back when I have a chance."


    With that, he flew directly to the Royal disciples and stopped them.


    "Wait a minute. I want to ask you something. Which other masters are there among today''s Terran friars?"


    Suddenly stopped, the other side also asked them in such a tone, which made the three kings who were usually superior a little uncomfortable.


    "Who are you?"


    As soon as the words of the royal family came to an end, a red light flashed in front of his eyes. At the next moment, his whole body had already gone out, and his cultivation, which had just entered the divine platform, could not resist or even react.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    "You can answer whatever I ask, what are you talking about?"


    The young man''s temper was quite hot, and the breath he inadvertently released surprised them.


    The royal family trembled: "what is this breath? Beyond the royal family? "


    The boy looked at them coldly: "answer my question, don''t mind my identity."


    "Your Highness, there is a young man in the Terran who is very strong and comparable to the royal family, named Jiang Fan. His highness of Xuetong clan suffered a great loss in his hands."


    The boy said disdainfully, "that guy doesn''t know where he''s gone, he doesn''t show up, and I can''t find him. Is there no one who can fight except Jiang Fan? "


    "We haven''t heard of a better Terran than him, but there are saints and sons in the legendary Terran forces. It''s said that they are also very powerful. Unfortunately, they have hardly appeared. Outsiders don''t even know what they look like, so it''s hard to find them."


    "Are there only a few geniuses in the whole world? I''m really disappointed. Are there any experts in your royal family? For example, the youth supreme


    Hearing this, the two royal teenagers spoke quickly.


    "Of course there are. The most famous one was almost tied with Jiang Fan at the beginning, but it''s not the royal family''s little highness, but the royal family''s blood, named Wang Yan. Now the realm is very high, which can be regarded as the top experts of our generation."


    The boy then asked, "what ethnic group does he come from?"


    "Three eyes! You can find out where their group is after a little inquiry. He has returned to the group and closed up since his last appearance. "


    The boy didn''t say much. He flew away without saying hello. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to these people.


    It was not until he left that the royal family who had been kicked away came back.


    A face full of fear. "Who the hell is that guy? How could it be so strong? "


    "It''s stronger than the royal family just from the perspective of blood. I don''t know where it came from. It''s too scary."


    "Listen to our elders, the world is changing, and some experts will appear one after another. Is this a precursor?"


    ¡­¡­


    Wuxiangfeng is a secret place.


    Qin Wuliang is still wandering in the forest. Jiang fan doesn''t know where he has gone.


    Fortunately, he is not in a hurry and wanders slowly in this secret place. In his opinion, whether he can get the inheritance depends on the chance. As for where Jiang Fan has gone, he really doesn''t care, because he knows very well that Jiang Fan has got some clues when he comes here so persistently. He doesn''t need to spoil Jiang Fan''s interest!


    Jiang Fan was still flying on the sea of flowers, and the space was full of vitality. Unfortunately, the fat man didn''t know where the white fairy vine was.


    Until the next day, the two figures of Huahai attracted Jiang Fan''s eyes.


    They are two girls. They look like teenagers. They are basically the same as human beings, but they all have hairy ears, which also shows their identity, demon clan.


    It''s not surprising that there are demons in the secret place of wuxiangfeng. Jiang fan is in a good mood to meet them.


    He didn''t fly over directly. They had to kill each other. Jiang Fan didn''t want to scare them.


    He landed on the ground and walked towards them.


    I saw their ears move, obviously very keen, quickly get up, look here.


    Their eyes are very spiritual, vigilant looking at Jiang Fan, obviously Leng Xia.


    "Terran?"


    Jiang Fan said: "I mistakenly enter this secret place from the outside world. You don''t have to be nervous. I have no malice."


    The two stepped back a few steps to distance themselves from Jiang Fan. Obviously, they didn''t trust Jiang Fan very much.


    And at this time, a long gun fell from the sky, directly inserted in front of Jiang Fan, the breath is not weak, obviously is a downfall.


    Of course, Jiang Fan didn''t escape when he saw the long gun flying. He was very clear that the position where the long gun fell was in front of me, and the other party obviously didn''t mean to attack Jiang Fan.


    A figure came. It was a young male demon clan, with similar characteristics to these two women. The ninth one changed his life, and his age was almost the same as Qin Wuliang. This talent was absolutely very good.


    He looked at Jiang Fan and said, "stop! Who are you? Don''t come any closer. "


    Jiang Fan came to look at him, then with the tip of his foot gently, the long gun directly toward the young man, the other hand just next, even back a few steps.


    Stand up and see.


    "Next time you say hello in this way, it won''t be so easy."


    The young man was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the young people should be so strong. Judging from the strength just now, we can feel the gap between them. That''s not low at all.


    "We don''t have a human race here, so you come here? Why come to our world? What''s the purpose! "


    This guy asked so many questions at a time, but where does Jiang Fan mean to answer?


    "Why do I answer? Just mind your own business. Now that you show up, I''ll save myself to find someone else. Do you know where there is such a treasure land full of miracles here? "When they heard this, they were stunned. Then the young man frowned: "I know you are not a good man. You came here for the sake of elixir. I advise you not to make mistakes. This is not the place for you to run wild. Leave now, or the experts of our family will come, and you won''t even have a chance to run."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "so you know where it is? You can lead the way. I won''t treat you badly when it''s done. "


    Hearing this, the young man winked at the two girls. The girls didn''t stop and turned to leave. The young man alone faced Jiang Fan with firm eyes.


    Jiang Fan stares at that demon nationality youth, the corner of the mouth rises, the tone takes some fun.


    "You don''t think you can stop me, do you?"


    The young man said: I know I can''t beat you, but it shouldn''t be a problem to restrain you from coming to our master. Don''t think that Shentai can do whatever you want. I''m not afraid of you.


    With that, he burst out a breath, the corners of his mouth rose, and his momentum continued to rise, obviously stepping into the extreme.


    It can be seen that the young man''s qualifications are quite good, and few monks can enter the extreme realm.


    The two girls had already run far away, and Jiang Fan didn''t mean to catch up. He just wanted to find someone to lead the way. The two girls certainly didn''t know as much as the teenager in front of them.


    Jiang Fan''s breath remained unchanged. He calmly looked at the young man in front of him and said, "don''t show off your ability with me. When I''m fighting with others outside, you''re still playing here. I''m here for the elixir. I don''t want to embarrass you."


    The teenager looked at him indifferently and said, "do you want me to lead the way? No problem. Hit me first! "


    As soon as his voice fell, he found that the breath locked by his divine consciousness suddenly disappeared, and then Jiang Fan''s body disappeared.


    The next moment he felt a strange force fall on his shoulder.


    Bang -


    in an instant, his whole body was directly on the ground. The terrible pressure and strange force made him have no way to resist. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t even have the chance to fight back, so he was already subdued.


    "If I have such a request, I''ve already said that I''m not going to play, and I''m going to waste so much time."


    The young man never thought that he was so vulnerable in front of the other party that he didn''t even have the need to fight. He was already subdued on the spot.


    Jiang Fan regained his momentum, and then let the boy struggle to get up.


    What the teenager saw was Jiang Fan''s calm eyes, obviously without any emotion fluctuation.


    "It''s a good ability, but it''s a pity that the combat power and experience are poor. There is a long way to go in the future, but what else do you want to say now? Can you lead the way? You don''t want to ruin your accomplishments here, do you? "


    The boy breathed, and the whole person calmed down a lot.


    "Since I said to lead the way, I will definitely take you there, but when I get there, we must follow our rules and don''t show any disrespect to the things there, otherwise I will be punished by heaven. You are so young, don''t want to lose your life because of me?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "just lead the way. I will take care of other problems."


    The boy didn''t say much. He turned and left. He didn''t go in the direction that the two girls left, but in the other direction. The speed was not slow. Obviously, he didn''t want to waste too much time here.


    Jiang Fan followed and carefully looked at the young man in front of him. He knew a lot of big people in the demon clan, but there was a lack of real top experts among them.


    You should know that the demon clan is also one of the masters of Jiuhuang. Although its population is less than one tenth of that of the human race, its combat power is quite high. However, its innate qualification is much higher than that of the human race. Because of this, the status of the demon clan in Jiuhuang is not weak, and it is also one of the main combat powers to resist the invasion of foreign races.


    It''s just that many demons have strange personalities. If they are not careful, they may be irritated, and then they will be in great trouble.


    However, the scale of the demon clan in this secret place and the number of big people are still unknown.


    Jiang Fan came here for Xiangen, so he didn''t ask these questions. At least before he got Xiangen, he didn''t plan to have too much contact with the demons here.


    But as he walked, Jiang Fan found that this guy was playing tricks with him, deliberately lowering the speed of the road, obviously intentionally.


    Jiang Fan''s voice rang out: "you have to be honest. If you involve your people, things will not be so easy to solve. Do you really think I came in by myself?"


    Hearing this, the boy was stunned and immediately thought of something, so he asked in a low voice, "do you have any helpers?"


    At this time, xiaobudian released a powerful deterrent force with the help of Jiang Fan''s body.


    "Boy, don''t make trouble for you and your group."


    Xiaobutian''s breath is very different from Jiang Fan''s. You should know that xiaobutian is a real master of divine Dharma Realm, and his spiritual power is far superior to that of ordinary friars. This breath can make the young man extremely scared.


    But this was obviously just the beginning, and then the voice and momentum of ziyuying rang out.


    The surging spirit power was completely blessed on the guy, and instantly made the boy pale. He knew that Jiang Fan was not scaring him.Although I don''t know where these masters are hidden by Jiang Fan, they are also masters of the divine realm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    If they are really involved in their ethnic groups, the destructive power is totally imaginable.


    "Don''t let the master release his breath. I''ll help you."


    Jiang Fan said: "I don''t know when I can find it by relying on you. You don''t have to waste your time to come to my Yukong Lingbao and release a Lingbao. It''s a magic carpet with simple patterns on the top, which exudes strong spiritual power."


    Although the boy was reluctant, he had to follow Jiang Fan.


    When he came to the Yukong Lingbao, with Jiang Fan''s spiritual power, the magic carpet flew directly.


    "What direction?" he asked


    This time, without hesitation, the boy pointed to the northwest.


    Then Jiang Fan released his spirit power and urged the magic carpet to fly to the northwest, fast.


    Soon after they left, the two girls and a middle-aged man of the same race found it, but it was a pity that they had disappeared.


    "Tell me what''s going on! How can a powerful Terran youth suddenly appear? This is the secret place of wuxiangfeng. It has the inheritance of the old master outside. It''s impossible to come in from there. "


    "That''s really a friar of human race. He''s very handsome, but he doesn''t seem to speak so well."


    "Are you sure he''s from outside? And where is he going? I think I should tell you something? "


    "He wanted to find a place full of elixirs. In order to help us out, brother Gu Chen stopped him alone, and then we left for the first time. But we don''t know what happened here. Brother Gu Chen should be ok?"


    "Well, I probably know what''s going on. Now go back to the clan and report to the clan leader. Let the clan leader take two elders to Qianchi cliff to find me. "


    Hearing the name, the two faces were also stunned. Then they were obviously surprised, which showed that it was very unusual.


    "Yes, we''ll go back."


    At this time, the old demon clan flew up directly and chased Jiang Fan in the direction where they left. As soon as the two girls heard Jiang Fan''s request, he immediately thought of the place. He believed that an outsider should be looking for that thing in this secret place.


    "How can an outsider know us so well? How did he manage to break in? Did he use the method of doubles in the external connection to avoid those heritages


    He also had a lot of questions in his mind, but no one could answer him.


    Jiang Fan resumed his strength and inquired again and again: "tell me about our destination? Where on earth is that? What do you know about it? "


    "It''s Qianchi cliff. It''s the forbidden area of our plane. Almost all the demon beasts and demon clans will die there for no reason. Because of this, after they were granted the forbidden area, no one will go there to experience. But it''s a little like what you said. There are miraculous drugs everywhere, but it''s not easy to collect them."


    "Oh? Why do you say that? Will I die there, too? "


    Hearing this, the young man quickly explained: "I didn''t say that. It''s all your own words. I really want you to know what''s going on inside. If you can come back alive, you can tell me. I''ll go back to brag with those guys, and the effect will be extraordinary. Maybe I''ll get married again."


    Jiang Fan said with a mysterious smile: "wait for me to tell you what to do? Just follow me in. "


    The young man''s expression is strange: "you don''t want to find a cushion, do you?"? You said you would let me go


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "that''s what I said just now, but now there''s a person behind me, so you can only endure some things. Don''t worry, with me, it''s not your turn to support the sky falling down."


    Jiang Fan deliberately did this for a simple reason. It was a place left for the demon clan and the monster clan to inherit. He had come here to obtain the immortal root, but from the young people, it seems that Qianchi cliff is still a dangerous place.


    Maybe the inheritance here has a special feeling to the demon clan, so he has to prevent it in case of other troubles.


    The boy was a little frightened when he heard Jiang Fan''s words.


    He knew that the experts in the clan would surely come to save him, but at this moment he didn''t want the clan to catch up with him. The number of experts around Jiang Fan was definitely not something that one expert could resist.


    "I''ll go with you! Don''t target our group. They don''t embarrass you! "


    Jiang Fan laughed but said nothing, which made the young man have no bottom in his heart.


    Half a day later, it suddenly began to get foggy.


    The original clear sky has disappeared completely, this fog is obviously the kind of all year round, trapped here with spiritual power.


    The boy was obviously very nervous when he came here.


    "Go down quickly, there is Qianchi cliff in front of us. Don''t offend us here. We should be in awe, or we will be in big trouble."


    Although Jiang Fan didn''t know what he thought, for the sake of safety, he put away the magic carpet and then fell to the ground.The young man was honest and didn''t want to escape.


    When Jiang Fan came to the ground, he tried to feel the air around him with his divine sense. Unfortunately, the divine sense seemed to be suppressed in his body by some special spiritual power and could not be released at all. This made Jiang Fan a little surprised.


    At this time, his realm was not weak, and the strength of his divine consciousness was stronger than that of the ordinary monks in the divine and Dharma Realm. I didn''t expect that he would be suppressed by this fog. It''s really incredible.


    However, he later tried to mobilize his inner psychic power. At this time, he found that the psychic power could still be manipulated freely, which also reassured him a lot. At least he didn''t have to worry about what to do if he couldn''t fight.


    The young man''s expression was serious, obviously more serious than before. As he went deep into the fog, his breath was completely restrained.


    About half an hour later, the boy suddenly stopped.


    Jiang Fan came to him, suddenly felt the foot empty, and then he found that he had already stood on the edge of the cliff. If he took another half step forward, he would step empty and fall down.


    "This is Qianchi cliff. The place you are looking for is under the cliff. However, I advise you not to go. According to our legend, this is the place left by five adults who created the world. Qianchi cliff is also the place where they closed down. Although the five adults are no longer here, their spirits are still here, which will make people die quietly."


    As soon as he spoke, he felt a hand pushing directly on his back, which made him sweat.


    But the next moment, his feet empty, the whole person fell down.


    He quickly controlled his body and let himself descend as slowly as possible.


    He just wanted to scold, but found that Jiang Fan was beside him. He looked relaxed and didn''t care what he said just now. His eyes were staring at the thick fog below, full of expectation.


    All of a sudden, a figure flashed by and grabbed directly at the young man.


    Before the young man could react, a flame burst out in front of him and forced the figure back.


    But the next moment, the figure disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    "Yingling! It''s Yingling! Why did you do it to me? You should be dealt with as a layman, right! "


    He obviously didn''t understand.


    Jiang Fan did not agree: "what spirit? It''s not spiritual cultivation at all, but fog demon. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing was born here. No wonder your people will encounter strange things here. "


    The boy obviously didn''t understand Jiang Fan''s meaning.


    "Fog demon? What is that? "


    Jiang Fan''s mouth Rose: "it''s just OK, then it will help you!"


    With that, he saw that Jiang Fan''s eyes were glowing red, and the golden eyes of fire opened, and the mist instantly dissipated in his eyes, seeing through some illusions.


    There are more than a dozen figures gathering from afar. This thing can act at will in the fog. It''s very strange, but it''s not the first time Jiang Fan has dealt with these things. In the past, his realm was not as good as it is now. At that time, he was able to cope with it, and now there is no problem.


    He suddenly released his hand, and a huge cover appeared near the young man.


    In the young man''s eyes, there was only thick fog in the mask, and nothing else.


    But the next moment, the flame inside the hood broke out, the fog was instantly burned out, two figures appeared in it, madly hitting the barrier, but it was a pity that they didn''t have that ability at all.


    There was a look of surprise in the boy''s eyes. It was the first time he saw such a thing, and he had never heard of it before.


    Jiang Fan didn''t pay attention to his reaction, but looked at the direction of the fog demon gathering, and his voice was a little cold.


    "Don''t provoke me. Get out of here!"


    Jiang Fan scattered the magic mask. After the fog entered, the two fog demons disappeared and ran away with other fog demons. They knew very well that they had kicked the iron plate this time.


    The boy looked at Jiang Fan and said, "thank you for saving me just now. I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Gu Chen. I''m from the crazy lion clan."


    This makes Jiang Fan a little surprised. He looks at the boy in front of him curiously.


    "Crazy lions? I know the demon clan of the lion clan, but you look much better than him. He is more like the demon clan. "


    The young man was not surprised: "our family has been living in seclusion for many years, and the ethnic groups outside are the same as ours, but they may not be pure. Unfortunately, our ancestors said that this secret place can never be opened, and our family can only be trapped here all the time."


    "Never open?"


    Gu Chen nodded: "yes, it will never be opened. My ancestors said that the five adults who created this secret place left a dying inheritance outside. No one can bear the powerful spiritual power of the inheritance. If the inheritance does not disappear, the secret place will never be opened. Fortunately, there are still many places to experience, which is not boring, otherwise I will not be promoted here It''s a realm. "


    This guy let go a little. Obviously, he didn''t have so much fear of Jiang Fan, and he loved to communicate more than before.


    Jiang Fan didn''t think so and looked around.


    Very relaxed said: "then you don''t have to worry, I believe this secret will open soon, the outside inheritance has been taken away by me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    This words let that Gu Chen expression ponder, obviously don''t believe.


    "Don''t think I haven''t seen the world in this secret place. My grandfather is a master who only stepped into the world. He said that no one can bear the inheritance. I don''t believe him. Do you believe him? You''re just in Shentai. Don''t make fun of me! "


    Jiang Fan did not explain, and then said, "if you want to go out, it''s not a problem to take you when I leave."


    Gu Chen is a little surprised: "is this really true?"


    "Of course, what Jiang Fan said is serious. But I have a goal here. I won''t leave until I get something. Where should we go next? "


    Gu Chen said: "I also came here once a long time ago with a master of the clan, because an elder of the clan needs healing and needs Jin Yuzhi, so I can only come here to look for him. But nothing happened that time, and we left safely! It''s right in front of you


    He walked in front of Jiang Fan to lead the way, careful, obviously to the fog demon here is still very scared.


    Jiang Fan found that the fog could still suppress his mind, but he had to go to the destination to see the situation.


    Soon Jiang Fan felt the fragrance of medicine coming from afar. From the taste alone, Jiang Fan could distinguish several different kinds of panacea, and the quality was quite good.


    Because of the environment here, these elixirs are here all the year round and are not disturbed by the outside world, so they are very prosperous, and the fog demon has no desire for elixirs, otherwise the elixirs here would have been lit long ago.


    Gu Chen and Jiang Fan come near here. It''s really a large-scale medicine garden. There are many kinds of miraculous drugs in it, but Jiang Fan''s brow is slightly wrinkled. When he sees the miraculous drugs, his expression is completely different.


    "Not here!" he said


    Jiang Fan just looked at it a little, and he was sure that it was a medicine garden, but how could Xiangen''s place be an invisible medicine garden? Especially when there is no owner, Xiangen will definitely choose a place he likes, but it will never be a medicine garden.


    There will be spiritual roots growing naturally near Xiangen, which is not planted by human beings. So it''s no problem that this is the medicine garden left by the five magic elephants, but it''s not the target of his visit this time. He''s looking for Xiangen, not this medicine garden.


    Gu Chen looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "are you not satisfied with so many miracles? If these elixirs are lost, it will be a huge loss for our family. My grandfather will surely be distressed to death. "


    "These elixirs are really good, but they''re not the place I''m looking for. Do you know where else has such a scale of elixir garden in this secret place?"


    Gu Chen thought for a while, obviously not very clear.


    Jiang Fan just wanted to say something. At this time, a breath came close to this side quickly. The speed was not slow.


    Although the breath of some suppression, but still can feel his realm.


    "Divine realm of law!"


    Soon, an old man of the demon clan appeared, with almost the same characteristics as Gu Chen. He came slowly from the fog, and he didn''t hide his body. Except for some special groups, other groups of the demon clan seldom do things secretly, especially the lion clan.


    "Terran! Let go of Gu Chen, I will not embarrass you! "


    Hearing this, without waiting for Jiang Fan to speak, Gu Chen on one side quickly opened his mouth.


    "Elder nine, brother Jiang is not a bad man!"


    The old man looked at him with some doubts, obviously did not expect that he would help Jiang Fan speak, from the news he got, it should be that he was captured by the Terran.


    "Are you all right?"


    Gu Chen nodded: "of course it''s OK. Elder don''t worry. Brother Jiang is just looking for something here. I''ll help him lead the way. If brother Jiang hadn''t saved me, I would have been killed by the fog demon just now."


    Hearing this, the old man was puzzled: "fog demon? What is that? "


    So Gu Chen told the old man about the fog demon. After hearing this, he was obviously very surprised. He didn''t expect that the thing they were afraid of was a kind of strange life, not an ethereal spirit.


    However, he was obviously wary of Jiang Fan. Looking at the medicine garden in the rear, he said: "Terran, this is the medicine left by five adults at that time. The elixir in the medicine garden does not belong to you. Please leave Qianchi cliff."


    Jiang Fan did not respond to his question, but asked: "this demon master, can I ask you something about this secret place?"


    The old man couldn''t figure it out, because Jiang Fan''s eyes were calm when he looked at him. He obviously had no fear of him and seemed very confident.


    He couldn''t figure out why a monk in Shentai was so calm.


    "We don''t welcome outsiders here, let alone the Terrans. Although I don''t know how you got here, please make it clear that you are an intruder. Don''t give up on us, otherwise we will never give up. "


    Gu Chen obviously didn''t expect the elder to say that, so he said, "elder nine, you''d better say a few words less. If brother Jiang is malicious, he doesn''t need to save me after he knows the thousand foot cliff. What''s more, brother Jiang is powerful and has experts around him to protect him. There''s no need to be unhappy!"Gu Chen has sensed their breath. He knows very well that the elder is not a little bit of breath. To remind him, he also wants the elder to restrain himself, or he will be in great trouble.


    The old man was obviously very clever and understood Gu Chen''s meaning almost instantly.


    "In that case, I have nothing to say. If you want to ask anything, please say hello. I will not hide what I can say. "


    Jiang fan is not afraid, and he comes to the point.


    "Is there a place full of miracles in this secret place? It shouldn''t be much smaller than here. "


    Hearing this, the old man''s eyes jumped, obviously very alert.


    "What do you want to do there?"


    When Jiang Fan heard this, his eyes lit up. He believed that the other party must know something, otherwise he would not ask.


    Jiang Fan said easily, "I''m here for something, and that''s my destination. Can you help me?"


    The old man stared at Jiang Fan for a while, and then said, "the place you want to go is in the north of this secret place. You have to drive in that direction all the time. Within three days, you can see a high mountain, which is covered with snow from the mountainside. The climate is very bad, and there is a piece of elixir. Whether you can get what you want depends on your chance."


    "Well, I''m going to see the situation. Gu Chen, would you like to go with me?"


    Gu Chen just wants to nod, but is pulled by nine elder.


    "No! You can''t go! "


    Gu Chen turned around and said, "elder nine! I appreciate your kindness, but I still intend to leave with brother Jiang this time. I haven''t been to the north since I was born. Is it really as terrible as you say


    At this time, the old man deeply suspected that this guy was controlled by Jiang Fan, and he spoke to Jiang Fan completely. He just said that he would take him back, but Gu Chen refused. Now he wants to leave with Jiang Fan, which makes him really confused.


    "Boy, are you crazy? Do you know what he wants? Are you going to follow him all the time? "


    Gu Chen said: "elder nine, you can rest assured that brother Jiang is not what you want. I will explain to you after I go back."


    With that, he walked directly towards Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan doesn''t want Luo Sui either. He calls out the flying carpet he used before. Zhao Yi and Gu Chen sit on top of each other. Gu Chen smiles at the old man and says, "elder nine, you''d better go back and have a rest. I can handle things here myself."


    What else did the old man want to say? Unfortunately, the magic carpet flew directly over the cliff and disappeared into the fog.


    Jiang Fan continued to show his divine eyes. The fog demons retreated one after another after feeling Jiang Fan''s breath, and obviously didn''t want to contact him.


    And the nine elders of the lion clan looked at the fog above and their eyes twinkled.


    Judging from Gu Chen''s performance, he was not controlled by Jiang Fan, and there was no injury at all.


    "Is the guy who came in this time really a good man?"


    He obviously still has doubts, but Gu Chen''s choice he also respects very much, in his opinion, Gu Chen is very smart, these things should be able to handle by himself.


    "Be careful!"


    He still sent a message to Gu Chen. Unfortunately, the divine consciousness could not be released far away and was intercepted.


    However, he was still not at ease, so he returned to the cliff as soon as possible, left the strange fog as soon as possible, and then made plans.


    On the magic carpet, Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile: "if you just leave with me, will the old monsters in your family chase me?"


    After hearing this, Gu Chen said with a smile: "brother Jiang, you can rest assured that our experts are very friendly. However, we have only met such a Terran for so many years. Although we may be afraid of you, we will never pursue you unless you are in trouble."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I''m the first Terran to enter this secret place. I don''t know, but at least one person has entered here before me, not long ago."


    Hearing this, Gu Chen was a little surprised: "is this really true?"


    Jiang Fan said: "otherwise, how do you think I came here? And find the treasure here! But you can rest assured that I have no interest in your group. I just come for my goal. As I said before, I can take you out of here when it''s over. "


    Gu Chen sighed: "is the outside world big?"


    "Of course..."


    ¡­¡­


    Next nine days.


    Three figures came out. These are three young people. Their breath is not weak.


    Looking at the realm alone, it even surpasses Qin Wuliang.


    The three were dressed differently, apparently from different forces.


    After they looked at each other, one of them said, "are our three goals the same this time?"


    "That''s right. The elders of our three families have already agreed to let us go out to Jiuhuang, but I didn''t expect that Jiuhuang looks much better than I thought."


    "Of course! We need to know that the law of the big world here should be based on the next nine days, and our next nine days are also created on the basis of the nine wastelands. In addition to the legendary ancestral world, the nine barren world rules are the best for the human friars. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    "When I knew the first people were coming, I should have gone out. Maybe it''s better to step into the divine realm here than in the next nine days."


    "The speed of cultivation here will be slower, but there are many dangerous places and secret places, which we can''t compare in the next nine days. However, the first group of guys who came here should not have reached the divine realm now. I don''t know what their situation is now."


    The one with the strongest breath of the three people spoke at this time.


    "I don''t know how amazing that guy named Jiang fan is. He surprised some big people in the next nine days. Can we deal with them anyway? It''s just a monk who will grow up in the next nine days. I don''t think he will be any better. "


    Another humanitarian: "it''s not easy to say. The current situation is not clear. We have to inquire about it. There is only one clue given by my master. He should be on the same road with those monsters, and he can cross the great realm of war. It''s very terrible. Even if the realm is not high, it''s hard to estimate how much combat power he can achieve. "


    The strongest young man was obviously discontented at this.


    "Monster? In my opinion, they are just losers. Even if they are almost invincible in changing their lives, or even capable of fighting against the masters of all realms in Shentai realm, they will no longer be our opponents after I step into shenfa realm. Some of the gaps are insurmountable, and they don''t have that ability. Is this road so easy to follow? I don''t know how many days I wasted my time on this road. Unfortunately, I died and regretted all my life. "


    The young man beside him said: "I can''t say that. It''s up to us to catch this young man of the next nine days. We should have some plans. Maybe he has already stepped into the divine platform, otherwise we don''t have to use our monks to come here. I wonder if this guy named Jiang fan can surprise us! "


    "What about stepping into Shentai? The three of us join hands. Even if he has three heads and six arms, he is definitely not our opponent, but the most urgent thing is to find him first. It''s not only us who are looking for him this time, but also other people from other sects. So let''s not waste our time here. Find him as soon as possible, and then we can go back to work. "


    Three people finish saying, fly away at the same time.


    Two days later, two more figures came out of the passage. They were also young people with a high level.


    Just like the others before, they all reached the realm of God and Dharma, and they came to Jiuhuang one after another with only one goal, that is Jiang Fan.


    ¡­¡­


    All over the world.


    The realm of God and ape.


    After Jiang Fan left, he had been training outside, and his realm improved very quickly. Now he has ascended to the seventh divine platform. But even so, he was seriously injured by the young people of the mysterious race.


    His father wanted to get ahead, but he was stopped by sun yaokong. Brother monkey has a high self-esteem and must find his own place.


    It seems that many highly qualified young geniuses have suddenly appeared in the whole world, some of which even the royal family can''t name their race. It''s very strange.


    But soon after, a big news resounded all over the world. Outside the ancestral land of the three eye clan, a mysterious boy came to the door to challenge Wang Yan.


    Wang Yan came forward, and now he has reached the ninth Shentai, which is not weak.


    On the day of his battle, many royal friars went to watch the battle one after another. Obviously, they were very curious about the mysterious boy. There were many talents in the crowd, and many Wang Yan''s opponents.


    They all want to see the achievements of Wang Yan''s closure for such a long time, and the realm also makes these opponents show their fear.


    But that battle lasted only five minutes, less than 50 moves, Wang Yan was defeated, the whole process has been suppressed, can only passively resist, finally was forced to break the defense, in a flash defeated, shocked on the spot.


    The mysterious boy with a disappointed expression disappeared after entering a red light. No one knew his name, where he came from and what ethnic group he came from.


    After Wang Yan was brought back by the clansmen, the onlookers burst the pot one after another.


    They can''t believe what happened. It''s just incredible. Many people think that Wang Yan will go to the supreme peak again after Jiang Fan has disappeared for so long, or he will surpass his age.


    Who could have thought that Wang Yan of the ninth Shentai would be so vulnerable?


    But only Wang Yan''s opponents can understand that Wang Yan has gone all out, but the opponent''s strength is too strong, it is a crushing, and the super strong blood pressure released by the mysterious boy makes it hard to imagine his identity.


    ¡­¡­


    Wuxiangfeng is a secret place.


    Jiang Fan didn''t waste time all the way. He went ahead at full speed.


    And the mad lion clan has also been informed that several masters left their ancestral place at the same time and moved all the way to the north.


    As for Gu Chen, he was already familiar with Jiang Fan. He had never been here once. He was flying in the air, and the towering mountains were already visible.


    It''s snowy all the year round above the hillside, and it''s very cold.


    Far away, Jiang Fan could feel the pressure brought by the mountain, as if it was a sleeping giant, which made him feel very small.But now that he''s here, he will never choose to go back. He plans to figure out everything here first.


    He was not slow and flew directly to the ground with Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen looked at him suspiciously: "don''t we just fly up?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "of course not. First of all, there are some very troublesome prohibitions on the mountain. If my goal is scared away, it will not be worthwhile. Just follow me honestly. It will certainly be good for you."


    When he came to the ground, Jiang Fan didn''t stop for a moment, but directly took Gu Chen to the mountain. He wanted to climb up a little bit, so he wouldn''t miss anything.


    He released his divine consciousness and found that the divine consciousness here can be fully opened, which can leave him a lot of things.


    Suddenly, a birdsong sounded from the sky, loud and clear.


    They heard the sound and looked into the air at the same time.


    Gu Chen was stunned at first, because it was a white fairy bird. It was huge and white, just like a white phoenix, with a strong breath.


    But Jiang fan is smiling.


    "Ha ha, the fat man didn''t cheat me!"


    Gu Chen turned his head and looked at Jiang Fan: "brother Jiang, you don''t want to catch this fairy bird, do you? In terms of breath, I''m afraid this guy has reached the divine realm. It''s definitely not easy to deal with. "


    He saw that Jiang Fan''s body was covered with golden light, which was the breath of Dan daopian. Dan daopian kept shaking in his sea of Qi. Every time he felt the breath of Xiangen, it would be this kind of reaction.


    But Jiang fan is very clear, Dan daopian is also locking each other''s position, he absolutely can''t let this guy hide.


    The fairy bird looked towards them. His eyes fell on Jiang Fan for a long time. He obviously felt the strange smell of Jiang Fan. His eyes flashed with a trace of fear. Then he flew directly into the air after a birdsong. The speed was amazing.


    This is not over, the fairy bird suddenly penetrated into the clouds and disappeared.


    Gu Chen looked at the sky and asked, "brother Jiang, what shall we do next?"


    Jiang Fan locks the moving breath of the cloud through the breath of Dan daopian, and finally finds that it has entered the mountain and is hiding in the snow above. The nine elders of the mad lion clan really didn''t cheat him.


    "Let''s go up the mountain!"


    With that, he went straight to the other side of the mountain.


    Hearing this, Gu Chen said: "you come all the way here to catch a big demon? Could it be that "


    after catching up with Jiang Fan, he was obviously curious about the fairy bird.


    Jiang Fan certainly won''t tell him the situation like this. He said with a smile, "just follow. After I catch it, everything will be clear. Don''t lose it."


    With that, his steps speed up a lot, how can Gu Chen''s feet keep up?


    Seeing that the distance between them is getting farther and farther, Gu Chen has to show his extreme atmosphere, but even so, he still can''t keep up with Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan threw him a piece of Fu Ling jade: "I''ll go up first, you can follow me."


    Gu Chen looks at Jiang Fan again, but finds that Jiang Fan''s figure seems to be constantly flashing. Every time he appears, he has gone a long way. At this moment, he has to admit that there is a huge gap between him and Jiang Fan, and he can''t catch up.


    However, he sensed the breath of Fu Ling Yu Jiang Fan, and then caught up with him as fast as he could. Of course, he would not miss the chance to gain insight. He also wanted to know what the white fairy bird was, which made Jiang Fan give up so many miracles to catch it.


    Jiang Fan kept releasing his divine consciousness at this time. He was looking for where the elixir was.


    He knew very well that as long as he found the elixir, it must be the hiding place of the white fairy vine nearby. This guy had been circling around the mountain, obviously very alert.


    But Jiang Fan won''t miss this chance. It''s Xiangen. If you miss it, you may never have another chance.


    Because of this, Jiang fancai didn''t show very strong to chase, but planned to find its usual hiding place, and then try to catch this guy.


    Not long after that, he had come to the middle of the mountain. When he got to this position, the temperature suddenly dropped and the cold was pressing.


    However, Jiang Fan has so many different kinds of fire, and even has the protection of sky fire. This temperature has no effect on him at all.


    The fairy bird suddenly appeared, circled over Jiang Fan, and hit the mountain with magical power.


    Jiang Fan picks his eyebrows and feels that the snow above is loosening. This guy obviously wants to bury him with the help of the snow here.


    So much snow is pressing down at the same time, which is quite terrible.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to respond, the snow has already come down, and the momentum is amazing. Jiang Fan''s figure is swallowed up and disappeared.


    The fairy bird then flew quickly towards the top of the mountain. Although he didn''t know how Jiang Fan was now, it was useless to stay here. His combat power was limited. If the avalanche could not defeat his opponent, he could only hide as soon as possible.


    Just after the fairy bird disappeared, a figure flew out of the snow. It was Jiang Fan.He raised the corner of his mouth to suppress his breath, and then continued to run up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    When he was really weak, he could suppress xianlinglong through the chapter of Dan Dao.


    Therefore, most of Xiangen''s fighting power is not very strong, but their evasion method is very high, which is hard for ordinary people to suppress.


    Although the fairy bird created the avalanche to deal with Jiang Fan, it had no influence on him. The monks above the lethal area could deal with it calmly. After all, it was not a dangerous place. The snow here was just a common thing, and the influence was not great.


    On this hillside, Jiang Fan''s body was light, and there was no footprints on the snow under his feet.


    Compared with this mountain, Jiang fan is so small that if you don''t pay attention to it, you can hardly find him.


    Soon Jiang Fan had arrived under the clouds, and then the position of the elixir came from the chapter of Dan Dao. The quantity of the elixir was more than that of the medicine garden on Qianchi cliff.


    No longer hesitated, he went straight into the clouds, where the temperature plummeted and became colder.


    The scenery here is very beautiful, but Jiang fan is not in the mood to enjoy it. The fairy root is too attractive to him.


    He is not slow. He feels the location of the elixir and keeps approaching.


    Dan daopian locks the position of Xiangen, which is in the elixir. At this time, he has suppressed his breath and hidden in it, obviously to avoid the perception of outsiders.


    More than that, some high-quality Linggen are constantly releasing their spiritual power and breath at this time. Obviously, they want to attract people''s attention and help Xiangen cover up as much as possible. They are willing to sacrifice for Xiangen.


    This elixir is near the top of the mountain. From a distance, it''s snowy and there''s nothing special.


    After Jiang Fan arrived, he found that there was a flat land where snowflakes would melt when they fell on it. This land without snow could not be seen from the hillside.


    There are many kinds of miraculous drugs here, which make Jiang Fan''s eyes shine.


    Many elixirs grow in strange environments, and almost all the elixirs here are cold resistant varieties, which is also the favorite environment of the white fairy vine.


    Jiang Fan didn''t waste his time. He went directly into it and carefully felt the breath of the elixir.


    The secret of heaven and earth''s creation appeared in his hands, and Jiang Fan''s voice rang out.


    "White fairy vine! I know you''re here, and I''m here for you, too. Can you show up and have a talk? "


    Jiang fan is not strong. There are many ways to accept this immortal root. Of course, the best way is to settle it peacefully and let the other party choose to follow. In this way, there will be less trouble.


    But Xiangen likes freedom and has strong self-protection ability. They almost don''t choose to follow, and they are mostly accepted by the strong.


    He didn''t pay attention to Jiang Fan at all. The immortal vine didn''t even respond, so he hid in the soil, hoping that Jiang Fan couldn''t feel his position.


    Jiang fan then said: "I''m a pharmacist. I''m going to attack the ranks of immortal pharmacists in the future. I won''t hurt your name. There''s no harm for you to follow me. If you want to cooperate, I''ll take you out of here, leave this secret place, and help you change a better environment. I''ll give you three minutes to think about it. If you don''t understand, I''ll do it Don''t regret hurting you


    Although Jiang Fan has a smile on his face, his last tone is threatening, which is very clear.


    It''s a pity that the white fairy rattan didn''t respond at all, and had made up his mind not to show up. It was obvious that it was very confident in its own hiding method, but it was Jiang fan that he faced.


    The recipe of heaven and earth in hand flies directly from the hand to the air, and the book begins to open, and finally stops at the position of Dan daopian.


    The surging spirit power was injected into it, and the golden awns twinkled, almost enveloping the whole area covered by the elixir.


    A beam of light appeared and went directly to a place in the medicine garden.


    The next moment, a fairy vine with white fluff escaped from the soil and flew into the air.


    With the increase of height, you should gradually incarnate as a fairy bird to improve your leaving speed.


    But the breath of Dan Dao burst out in an instant, and the golden awns seemed to turn into vines winding towards it.


    Under the suppression of Dan daopian''s breath, the immortal bird gradually recovers itself, and the immortal vine is trapped in the air.


    There was no way to heaven, and the vine flew directly to the ground, intending to leave by the way of earth escape. This was not difficult for Xiangen, but also one of the main means to protect his life.


    But the golden sky fire appears directly below. Jiang fan stops it and won''t give it any chance.


    Today''s Jiang Fan''s strength can''t be compared with that of others. Even without the help of Dan Dao, he is absolutely sure to suppress the immortal root. This burning fire is the greatest restraint to this kind of immortal root. If he blocks it, even if he allows the immortal root to toss, he will never be able to rush out.


    Dan daopian''s breath bursts out at this time, and the spirit force constantly pulls the immortal root toward Dan daopian.


    Dan daopian suddenly becomes bigger, then the surging spirit power bursts out, and then slowly returns to the size of the palm, floating in the air constantly shaking.


    He''s helping Jiang Fan suppress the white fairy vine. It''s not strong in combat, but it''s not weak in toughness. Jiang fan can only slowly inject his spiritual power and breath into the chapter of Dan Dao, so that the white fairy vine can adapt to his breath faster. Only in this way can he solve everything at the fastest speed.Jiang Fan sat in the same place and carefully controlled the breath of Dan daopian, which was almost completely integrated with the surrounding environment.


    But at this time, a few breath came from the hillside, which was not weak. The breath of Gu Chen was also in it.


    Soon, five figures climbed up from the hillside, just to see Jiang Fan exerting his skill, controlling the Golden Book, I don''t know what he is doing.


    They could feel the strong smell of the book and frown.


    Gu Chen said: "brother Jiang really has no malice. Don''t disturb him. I''ve come to see the world with him!"


    "What do you know? He can find this place because he has a plot. The Terrans are more slippery than the demons. What they like is likely to affect our whole clan, so they can''t be taken away easily. Elder two, go and interrupt him. I''ll see what he''s doing. "


    Hearing this, Gu Chen quickly came forward to stop.


    "That''s not good. And I''ve reminded you that brother Jiang still has experts around him. He may be the only hope for me to leave this secret place. You are not allowed to mess around."


    One of them pulled him aside: "smelly boy, do you know what his purpose is? How long have you known him? Besides, have you forgotten what your grandfather said? This secret place will never be opened. Our family can never leave here. Unless someone''s strength can surpass those five adults, everything will be in vain. "


    Gu Chen said: "if the secret can''t be opened, how did brother Jiang come in? How do you know the news here? How do you know there''s something he needs here? The goal is still so clear! "


    As soon as the words came out, the monks in the divine realm were stunned. They found that they didn''t know how to refute Gu Chen''s question.


    Just then, Jiang Fan''s voice rang out.


    "Gu Chen, if they want to come, let them come, but at your own risk. Stay away from me and don''t hurt you."


    Jiang Fan''s voice was very calm and he didn''t look back. He obviously had great confidence.


    He said to the monk Jiang Fan who had met him at the foot of Qianchi Cliff: "boy, we know that there are still masters around you, but we have four monks in shenfa realm this time. If you want, you''d better cooperate with us. Even if the masters around you are not our opponents, don''t make mistakes!"


    Jiang Fan laughed when he heard this.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing him like this, the demon clan master obviously didn''t understand. The young man was too relaxed to be suppressed.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Jiang Fan stopped laughing, youyou said: "you don''t want to let the experts around me appear. I can deal with you by myself. After I break through, I just want to find some opponents to try my combat power. I just want to practice with you! But don''t worry. Give me some face and I won''t hurt you seriously! "


    He slowly gets up, Dan daopian continues to shrink, and finally turns into a golden awn and goes into Jiang Fan''s body.


    White fairy vine has now been completely suppressed, the rest only need to complete the master can, but now is obviously not the time.


    After Jiang Fan, Guo Lin suddenly appears, stunned in the same place, a little surprised.


    He was just sorting out the medicine garden. He didn''t expect to be called out by Jiang Fan. He didn''t expect that he was suppressed by the breath of the four masters of the divine realm. He felt terrible.


    But he immediately felt the smell of the elixir around him, and the faint residual smell of the white fairy vine, which made his eyes bright.


    We''ll find out what''s going on.


    "Boss, what do you want me to do? I can''t beat these guys. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "this scene is not your turn. Collect all the elixirs here and wait for me here."


    With that, Jiang Fan looked directly at the four people, with provocation in his eyes, and then flew directly into the air.


    The strongest one of the four demons'' breath has reached the fourth level of the divine realm, which is also the ultimate combat power that xiaobudian helped him analyze. He doesn''t know how strong the four people''s joint efforts are, but he has the ability to absolutely believe that he can protect himself and believe in himself.


    "Don''t hurt my elixir!"


    Jiang Fan had a flag in his hand, and it fell directly down to the elixir. Then the array appeared and covered the area. Even if there was a battle outside, it would not affect it.


    Jiang Fan turned and looked at Gu Chen: "if the momentum is too strong, you should be safe."


    At last he looked at the four again and hooked his fingers in their direction.


    "Come on, let me see how many skills this demon master has for many years!"


    With that, he immediately opened his unique body, magic formula, the whole person''s breath suddenly increased, toward the four pressure.


    Jiang Fan didn''t hide his breath this time. In that case, the four men would have some scruples, and then they would come out one by one to fight with him, but then they would lose the chance for him to feel his limit. So he must let the four men do it at the same time, so that he can feel where his extreme is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    The surging breath made the four people''s faces change, and Gu Chen was even more surprised.


    He used to be very confident in his own strength. No one in his group has been able to change his life into the extreme for hundreds of years.


    But what is Jiang Fan doing? Challenge four masters of Shentai realm with Shentai realm!


    "Did he step into the extreme in Shentai? But he''s only the sixth Shentai. How can it be! But why did he provoke the four? Is he crazy? "


    Gu Chen can''t figure out Jiang Fan''s idea. In his opinion, Jiang Fan''s practice is no different from that of death, because he knows how strong the four elders are.


    He knew that Jiang Fan had some experts around him, but he was too arrogant.


    Although he saw Jiang fan like this, the four elders of the mad lion clan didn''t think so.


    They are dignified and shocked.


    Because everyone, including the fourth level master of the divine realm, felt the threat from Jiang Fan''s breath. It was definitely not the breath that the monks of Shentai realm could bring them. They couldn''t figure out where this feeling came from.


    But they know how dangerous this Terran teenager is.


    The next moment, the four flew up almost at the same time, because of the release of Jiang Fan''s breath, they did not show disdain.


    Jiang Fan saw them flying, full of war in his eyes, and took the lead.


    A few pills floated in front of him. The next moment, with a little palm, those pills exploded directly in front of him.


    "Long time no see! Medicine King domain


    The fog broke out and spread quickly, almost instantly engulfing the five of them.


    The four felt something wrong and began to support their defense, because Jiang Fan''s breath suddenly disappeared, making them unable to lock.


    These changes did not occur to them at all, but after they really mobilized their spiritual power, they found that the speed of their spiritual power was suppressed, and even their perception was affected a little bit. Although it was not a big influence, it was a huge hidden danger in their fight in this realm. In an instant, the fight might have fallen into a disadvantage.


    At this time, a golden awn exploded from the fog.


    Four people''s defense has not been fully supported, almost instantly covered by the hot golden awn, their release of spiritual power was instantly ignited, it is burning fire.


    "Blow it for me!"


    Jiang Fan''s voice rang out, the next moment the power of burning the sky fire began to explode, a group of people gathered together and suddenly exploded.


    The huge sound was deafening. The snow on the whole mountain below was evaporated instantly. The bare mountain appeared and the air became hot.


    Gu Chen was shocked out by the strong afterwave of the explosion, and rolled out in the air for a long time to stabilize himself.


    Looking at the changes on the snow mountain and feeling the heat around him, he ran directly to the defensive array without thinking about it. At this time, he didn''t want to stay outside for a second. At this time, he understood how big the gap between him and Jiang Fan was.


    The four men''s Lingbao appeared one after another, but even so, they were still very embarrassed.


    But after they recovered, what they saw was the evil smile on Jiang Fan''s face and the frenzy in his eyes.


    And Jiang Fan had come to the fourth demon clan in the divine realm at this time, and suddenly hit each other''s Lingbao with his fist.


    Bang -


    there was a huge explosion, and the shield was shot away instantly. The thunder burst out from Jiang Fan, and instantly devoured his opponent. The explosive power and speed were amazing.


    The other three reacted quickly, and the three spirit attacks attacked Jiang Fan from three directions almost at the same time.


    Their Dharma is very similar, different spiritual power will turn into different crazy lion spirit lines, with a strong breath towards Jiang Fan.


    The big five elements erupted, and the Yellow spirit power instantly covered his whole body and wrapped him up.


    Boom -


    the three attacks accurately fell on Jiang Fan, the huge explosion sounded, and Jiang Fan''s figure disappeared in it.


    But just after the sound calmed down, several firelights exploded again from the center of the explosion. It was Jiang Fan''s fusion of different fires.


    With the loud noise, the fourth demon master in the divine realm flew out directly, his clothes were ragged and his injury was not light.


    Looking at the explosion center, Jiang Fan''s great five elements skill was broken, and there was a little injury on his body. But the three men were surprised, because they felt that Jiang Fan had just stopped their attack. They didn''t use Lingbao at all, and they didn''t even support the defense shield. How could they resist? It''s like testing your physical strength.


    And then they saw that Jiang Fan''s body was shining with a layer of green light, and instantly attached to his body. The injury recovered in a flash, and even no trace could be seen.


    "It''s impossible!"


    And Jiang Fan frowned and muttered: "little, you seem to have miscalculated."


    Xiaobutian and ziyuying are also shocked at this time. They know that Jiang fan doesn''t intend to let them fight. They can just see Jiang Fan''s fighting power now. Even if they can''t fight, they can fight at any time without any danger.But Jiang Fan did not lose the edge with one enemy, but showed absolute superiority.


    However, they didn''t say anything. The battle is not over. It''s too late for Jiang Fan to talk about other things when he solves everything in front of him.


    The crazy lion clan master who was blasted out by Jiang Fan didn''t fight back from the beginning until now. He was completely suppressed by Jiang Fan. Although he looked up at Jiang Fan, he underestimated Jiang Fan''s strength. Jiang Fan''s absolute strength made him a little confused.


    Two of the three rushed towards Jiang Fan, and the other flew to the defeated master.


    Although the crazy lion clan knows how to practice Qi, the most powerful attack means of most demon clans is flesh.


    While they were running in the air, they suddenly turned into giant lions with golden hair. Their momentum increased sharply, and their breath locked on Jiang Fan. Their eyes were full of wildness, and their fighting spirit was completely aroused.


    Jiang Fan didn''t wait in the same place. In the face of the mad lion, his choice was to head on and rush directly to one of them.


    He didn''t continue to practice Qi or fire, but chose the close combat. His breath burst out and his muscles seemed to become stronger.


    Below, Guo Lin and Gu Chen in the medicine garden are standing in the same place.


    Compared with Gu Chen''s shock, Guo Lin was even more shocked.


    At this time, he still remembers what he looked like when he first met Jiang Fan. At that time, Jiang Fan was just a small man, not very strong. He forced himself to break into the cave to save people, but also to save his life.


    But how long? Jiang Fan has such a strong fighting power. It''s hard for him to imagine that he can fight against the four masters of the divine realm.


    He usually helps Jiang fan set up the medicine garden in Jiang Fan''s Dongtian Lingbao, which is very peaceful.


    Because Jiang Fan''s accomplishments gradually improved, he didn''t need to fight. Every time he just collected the elixir or helped him refine the elixir, which was very peaceful and comfortable.


    Although he saw Jiang Fan injured several times, he could not imagine the growth speed of Jiang Fan, which was totally different from that of that year.


    At this time, Jiang Fan and one of the mad lions had collided. Jiang Fan''s spirit power exploded, and his fist blew directly on the head of the mad lion.


    The lion was very brave and had no idea of retreating. His huge claws patted Jiang Fan.


    See Jiang Fan use arm a file, fist already fell on the head of the other party.


    This is the most direct collision of strength, but Jiang Fan didn''t move. He took off most of his opponent''s strength, but his fist hit him firmly on the head.


    Bang -


    with the sound of explosion, the wild lion stretched more than six meters flew straight out, and was defeated again.


    The other one came from behind in a twinkling of an eye, three meters away from Jiang Fan. Suddenly, he opened his mouth, and the huge roar of the lion burst out, and instantly rang through the whole snow mountain.


    Ow -


    the roar of the lion is mixed with surging spiritual power. If the divine sense is not strong, it may be scared into an idiot.


    But how could Jiang Fan be so easily hit by the magic formula, the tenacity of his divine sense and his strong divine sense?


    His lion roar is not over, but Jiang Fan has rushed up and hit the lion''s chin directly from the bottom to the top.


    The sound of bone breaking suddenly sounded. The lion''s roar was directly interrupted. With a cry of sadness, the crazy lion was shot out. However, he had just stepped into the divine realm, and there was a huge gap between his fighting power and Jiang Fan''s.


    If Jiang Fan had just stepped into the Shentai realm not long ago, he might be able to compete with Jiang Fan. But now Jiang Fan has crossed five small realms in a row, and his strength is many times stronger. He is nothing in front of Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan is full of fighting spirit at this time. He turns his head and looks at the other two demon clan experts in the distance. The fourth guy in the divine realm has recovered at this time. He looks at Jiang Fan with fear in his eyes.


    Because of the influence of the magic formula, Jiang Fan tilted his head and grinned.


    "No one can fight? Is this the fourth ability of the divine realm? Or is it that your family has been away from the world for so long that they can''t even remember how to fight? "


    If the friars of Jiuhuang knew the pictures, people would understand that Jiang Fan had already shown his invincible posture, which was different from that when he made a big stir in Ziwei. Now Jiang fan is no longer facing the friars of the same generation, but the real elders.


    The four masters of the crazy lion clan got together again. The two of them had recovered to human form. A huge cyan appeared on one face, and blood was still hanging on the corner of their mouth.


    The other one was holding his chin in his hand, a little embarrassed, but this injury was nothing to a monk in the divine Dharma Realm. Taking some pills, he would soon recover.


    At this time, where do they still have the arrogance when they come? Jiang Fan''s fighting power makes them understand that this Terran youth is not arrogant, but a real genius, which is unimaginable.


    At this time, a voice came from a distance.


    "You step back!"


    For a moment, they all looked in that direction. A middle-aged demon clan came slowly, and his breath was domineering, stronger than the four.


    Jiang Fan took a look at him and murmured: "the fifth level of the divine realm!"This is obviously also the elder of the mad lion clan. He is younger than those before, and his breath is a little different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    A small voice rang out in Jiang Fan''s mind.


    "This man is interesting. He is not an ordinary monk. You have to be careful."


    Jiang Fan understood what he meant, and there would be differences between the strong and the weak in the same realm. Take the monks who changed their lives for the ninth time. The monks who stepped into the extreme realm could cross the great realm. If they fought with the monks in the same realm, it might not be difficult for them to fight ten people.


    Although this is not a genius like that, from the breath point of view, it is not at the same level as those before.


    This person is obviously very interested in Jiang Fan. After looking at him again, he continued to speak.


    "It''s really hard to imagine that a monk in Shentai could break out such a powerful fighting force. I''m afraid it can''t be described as extreme situation. I''m surprised that the Terran can have such a strange talent as you."


    Jiang Fan did not show any fear: "let you more surprised in the back, to a few moves!"


    The voice just fell. Jiang Fan has already rushed toward the other side.


    See him so, that middle-aged demon clan is also a Leng, didn''t expect him so bold.


    At ordinary times, he would not have any pressure in the face of a monk in Shentai, but he just witnessed Jiang Fan''s super explosive power.


    Jiang fan is so strong that he comes face to face. How can he retreat as a senior?


    The light and shadow of the lion soared behind him, and his breath soared. He went away to meet Jiang Fan, with a concentrated expression. He would not be afraid of Jiang Fan''s strong fighting power.


    Jiang Fan''s whole body is covered with golden awn. In a twinkling of an eye, the two have collided in the air.


    In the face of the demon clan based on physical training, Jiang Fan did not choose the method of Qi training, but wanted to feel the difference between his physical strength and his opponent''s strength.


    In the small point of view, his limit should be in the other side of this realm.


    Bang -


    the explosion sounds, and the two of them almost stay in the same place at the same time. At the next moment, the light bursts from their sides.


    I saw two people constantly attack block, see people dazzled.


    Every time there is an explosion, the storm changes color, and the aftershocks are far away. People can''t help but be shocked by the display of the power.


    In the defensive array below, Gu Chen is shocked.


    Jiang Fan''s opponent is very strong. He knows very well that there are few elders in his family who are stronger than him. Even if they are a little higher than him, they are still not sure to take him down. They also stepped into the extreme in those years, and they are really talented people.


    But Jiang fan can still show such strong means in the face of this person, which is hard for him to imagine.


    "How strong! He''s just Shentai. How can he be so strong? "


    Guo Lin said: "if you look at him as an ordinary Shentai state, it''s a big mistake! You can''t imagine his growth. I''ve known the boss for so long, but I still can''t figure out how he did it. However, one thing is that he is the shortest person I''ve ever met. It means you''re lucky to make friends with him. "


    As they were saying this, they suddenly saw the two men fighting in the air and immediately pulled apart after a fight.


    The master of the crazy lion clan was shining all over. In a flash, he had turned into a lion, and his momentum broke out.


    He roared at Jiang Fan. It was the roar of the lion, but his power was far less than that of the previous one.


    As if the wind in the air has become a huge lion, burst out of super momentum, directly toward Jiang Fan pressure.


    Jiang Fan''s response is a golden flame, growing and pressing on each other.


    In the middle of the two, the roar of the lion and the sky burning fire collide, and the explosion starts instantly. Jiang fan uses the breath of nature to inject it directly into the sky burning fire.


    The sky fire seems to be activated instantly and become more burst. It bursts the spirit power of the lion''s roar in an instant and blows towards the other side.


    But the opponent feels the scorching heat of the sky fire, where will he choose hard block?


    His body shape moves, toward the side to rush, the speed is very quick, avoided Jiang Fan this attack.


    But it also shows that this attack, he fell behind, Jiang Fan even more dominant.


    They stand in the air, facing each other from afar. They are both full of fighting spirit. Jiang fan is eager to try, and obviously wants to continue, but the other side recovers to human form and slowly disperses his breath.


    "Heroes come out of youth. I didn''t expect that you have such fighting power when you are so young. Even if you and I try our best, it''s hard to tell the winner or loser, but in the end, you must lose. Although you have amazing explosive power and high combat effectiveness, it''s hard for you to bear such a battle, isn''t it? "


    This guy is very simple, directly said the key of Jiang Fan''s problem, and how can Jiang Fan himself not know this?


    Before the other party said it, Jiang Fan had found his consumption of Qi sea, which was amazing.


    Even if he takes pills later, it is still very difficult to maintain such a high-intensity outbreak for too long.


    In fact, they have played hundreds of moves in this short period of time, and it is still difficult to distinguish between them. Jiang fan knows that it is not easy for them to win or lose in a short time.


    Of course, there is also a premise, that is, he does not use other means, such as pills, such as special skills.And the other side obviously still has reservation, so it''s not necessary for this station to continue, but although he admits this, it''s absolutely impossible to admit defeat.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "in the case of using all the means, I can defeat you without waiting for me to clear the sea of Qi. Do you want to try? "


    The lion master shook his head: "there''s no need for that. I have a sense of your strength. You are a good opponent, but that''s only now. I won''t be your opponent in ten years. It''s good to stop here. I don''t think our family wants to have more enemies like you."


    Jiang Fan''s figure of the purple jade eagle appears, instantly recovers itself and turns into a huge purple jade eagle. The breath releases and presses against the opponent.


    "You have some vision. My master has unlimited potential and there is still a long way to go. If you do your best, you will not even have the chance to escape. No doubt."


    Ziyuying is obviously helping Jiang Fan build momentum. The host has already explained the identity between them.


    This surprised the friars on the other side. They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan''s pets had such powerful strength. At least even the fifth level master in the divine realm could feel great pressure on ziyuying.


    The other side said: "we already know that there are experts around him. This time, we didn''t mean any harm, but we are also very curious. How did the little brother of the Terran come in? What are you here for? Now it seems that he has got what he wants. Can he help us? Tell me one or two


    Hearing this, ziyuying looked at Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan nodded to him before he spoke.


    "The young master of my family must have his goal here. As for this, you don''t need to know, but there is one thing I can tell you. This is a dangerous place and has a strong inheritance. You should know that?"


    "What we know is that it was left by the five adults in those years. Although it is a heritage, it is also a heritage that the five people can bear. It requires the constitution of the five elements, a strong realm and physical strength, and the ability to perceive the characteristics of those spiritual powers, and to accept those spiritual powers into the body. Even if there is no time for the perception, the body will burst and die. It''s because of the existence of the inheritance that it can never be opened here, so we are very curious to hear that there are human beings coming here. That''s why we send experts here to find out what''s going on


    Ziyuying said with a smile: "no one can bear it. It''s just relatively speaking. It''s not true that no one can bear it. I can tell you very clearly that the inheritance has been obtained by my little master. Although there are still some spiritual powers outside, it has little influence on monks. Of course, it''s not a problem to enter this secret place. But we are forced to break through the barrier to enter here, and when this secret place will open, we can''t be sure. "


    After hearing this, the crazy lion masters were surprised. They really couldn''t understand how Jiang Fan did it. This young man could bear the inheritance that no one in the legend could get. It was just like a myth.


    Jiang fan then youyou said: "what I told you has been told you, I didn''t want to disturb you originally, my goal has been achieved, and I will leave after a while, but please don''t come back to embarrassment before leaving, is there any problem?"


    "No problem. We''ve already made clear what we want to find out. In that case, I''ll leave first."


    With that, the master looked down at Gu Chen, who was not calm in the array.


    "Are you going to stay in it? If you don''t come out, leave with us! "


    When Gu Chen heard this, he quickly shook his head: "elders, you go back first. I want to see the world with brother Jiang. When everything is done, I will return to the clan."


    The master nodded: "well, be careful yourself. Don''t offend this little brother."


    five people left and soon disappeared in the air.


    Purple jade eagle back to his own space, Jiang Fan quickly find a pill to take, as soon as possible to restore the spirit power disappeared in the sea of Qi, in a good mood.


    Xiaobutian said: "it''s not much different from what I speculated about you, but it''s better to carry out less battles like this. It''s better to refine some high-quality elixirs to restore the power. That elixir should have a great effect on you, and it should be used to protect your life at the key time."


    Jiang Fan nodded, then flew directly to the array, sat in place and recovered.


    On the other side, the five wild lion masters have been far away.


    "This boy is in a mess. It''s a little untrue. How can a human race achieve such combat power? How old is he? What a state it is


    The strongest guy turned pale at this time, so he quickly found out the pill to take.


    The master around him was a little surprised and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Injured? "


    "Yes, that boy''s body is stronger than me, and his strength is above me! If he didn''t hide his realm, he would be so terrible. I felt that there was something else around him, not just the big demon


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    "You mean there are experts around him?"


    "That''s right. There should be a guy stronger than the big demon of the eagle family. This boy must be terrible in the future. We must not offend him!"


    Another man said, "is it true or false that what he said about the inheritance outside the secret place?"


    Other people are obviously very interested in this issue. They can reach this level in this space. It can be seen that their qualifications are not too weak. However, the current situation makes it difficult for them to continue to improve. Some people have even been stuck in a bottleneck and have not made any progress for decades. Of course, they do not want to continue to do so.


    That guy''s color is much better after taking pills.


    His eyes twinkled: "although I think it''s impossible, I don''t think it''s too strange that it happened to this young man. He himself has made me unable to explain. If what he said is true, it''s a great good thing for our family. At least for us, our lives will not be wasted in this small secret place, and maybe the group will be even more beautiful It''s growing. "


    "We have been waiting for this day for too long."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuhuang.


    Beidou.


    Young men and women hand in hand, the girl''s face with a sweet smile, while walking, while asking.


    "Brother, Xiao Qin doesn''t know where he has gone. I can''t feel him at all. It seems that he is in a secret place. What can we do if we can''t find him? Do you want to go to the man named Jiang Fan first? "


    "Don''t worry. Since we have come to Jiuhuang, we also have a good look here. There''s no need to waste all our time looking for people. Besides, the forces of Jiutian will send other people here to look for him one after another. Let them be coolies to look for people, and we''ll take them back!"


    When the girl heard this, she said with a smile: "those guys will be angry. Doesn''t my brother want to have too much contact with them?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t delay us. We''ve been locked up in a blessed place by our master all these years. This time we''ll take you to relax."


    The girl didn''t have a good way: "if you delay a big event, the master will definitely deal with you."


    The boy didn''t think so and touched her chin.


    "His daughter is in my hands, and I''m afraid he won''t be able to clean it up? I can vaguely feel Qin Wuliang''s breath. It should be in that direction. "


    They went all the way north, just in the direction of Wuxiang mountain.


    At this time, several other groups have been marching in different directions, listening to Jiang Fan''s identity. Finally, they got the name of the same force, Wanyun mountain Tiange.


    For a moment, these young masters from the next nine days turned around and started in the direction of Ziwei area. They knew very well that if they could take Jiang Fan into the next nine days first, they would get huge benefits.


    They all have a high status, and even the reward they all expect is unimaginable.


    On the other hand, ling''er and others who just left the secret place soon got the news about Li Huoyu.


    They were very excited to learn that Jiang Fan was brilliant and could bring back the legendary supporting God wood to Tiange.


    They all went to Tiange, and Chu Zhan had already joined Tiange. Every time they returned to Ziwei, they would go to Lihuo college to greet them, but most of the time they would go back to Tiange to repair. Now Tiange has become stronger, which means that their backing has become stronger. In the future, they can choose to return to Tiange to avoid the attack even if they encounter something difficult to deal with.


    And Jiang Fan''s super combat power makes them feel great pressure again. No matter Gu ling''er or Chu Zhan Zhou Tong, they all watch Jiang Fan grow up step by step. From the young man who is full of spirituality and mystery at the beginning to the first person of Jiuhuang generation who can fight against God''s Dharma Realm, they have been trying to catch up with Jiang Fan''s back and pace for several years, but they are far away But they didn''t get closer, as if they were getting farther and farther away, which made them eager to improve their realm and combat power faster.


    This is also the reason why they have to fight outside. They hope that one day they can be the same as Jiang Fan. When people around them are in trouble, they can stand up and block all this.


    Gu ling''er''s feeling is different from theirs. She will never forget the look in Jiang Fan''s eyes when he looks at her. The teenager who completely protects her has been able to change the pattern of Jiuhuang. She even remembers the young man who was seriously injured but grinned under the cliff. How many years has it been? He''s already famous.


    It''s still a long way to go, and they can''t stop.


    On the other side of Jiuhuang, two beautiful women came out of a city in a good mood.


    Although the veil will cover the beautiful face, but the body that the smell of dust or people can''t help looking sideways.


    "My brother has come back at last. I don''t know when I will meet him. He has blocked the breath of Fu Lingyu, otherwise I must go to him."


    With that, she turned her head and looked at the girl beside her.


    "Do you think he did?"


    "Aunt, don''t make fun of me. You don''t know the relationship between me and him, but I haven''t seen him for such a long time. I didn''t expect that he became stronger and could fight against the God and the monk of Dharma Realm. It''s incredible that he walked ahead of you."These two people are not human race, although they are no different from human race, but they come from the world, the gods.


    One is xiaoyueer, the other is another cheap daughter-in-law with Jiang Fan, Yuxiao.


    Xiaoyue''er said with a smile: "I have known for a long time that my brother''s future achievements must be better than mine. Otherwise, my brother would not be able to attract so many experts to guard the way. So many experts will stay with him. Even you, the eldest lady of the divine race, will elope with him. It can be seen how charming my brother is."


    Yu Xiao has no good way: "if you say that again, I will ignore you. Let you go out to experience! I see when you will be able to enter the extreme


    Xiao yue''er said with a smile: "it''s just extreme state, and it''s nothing great. As early as in the eighth stage of Shentai state, I''ve already stepped into it, but I didn''t meet anyone who didn''t open my eyes to beat him. Come on, what are you going to do? Do you want to go back to Tiange to see the legendary Shenmu? Then we can just wait there for my brother to come back. "


    Yu Xiao shakes her head and refuses.


    "Sister-in-law, do you want to know who we are? How many foreign experts did Shenmu kill in that war? We were besieged by many foreigners from all over the world. Although we gods didn''t directly participate in that year, many of our subordinates came. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have been trapped in this nine wasteland with Lord Qiu Tian for so many years. With the super perception of Shenmu, we can''t hide our breath at all. At that time, we have to face Shenmu''s anger. Aren''t we going to be killed by seconds? "


    Xiao yue''er spat out her tongue, and obviously knew the consequences. Finally, she said helplessly: "then we have to find another chance, but after we find my brother, let him take us into Tiange, it should be no problem. I''m going to attack the divine Dharma Realm. There''s a secret place nearby that hasn''t been opened. Don''t waste time. Let''s go as soon as possible. "


    ¡­¡­


    Wuxiangfeng is a secret place.


    Jiang Fan had woken up from his cultivation. He was full of Qihai and Lingli. After a battle, he felt very comfortable. The all-out exertion of Gongfa was also a kind of exercise for him, and he could better understand where his peak was.


    Gu Chen has been beside him, looking at him curiously.


    And Guo Lin is collecting the elixir, the speed is not slow, a little half of the root has been collected.


    See Jiang Fan wake up, Guo Lin quickly put down the tools in hand, a face eager.


    "Boss, send me back quickly. Some Linggen can''t leave the soil for too long. They must be planted as soon as possible."


    Jiang Fan directly sent him into the cave without saying a word.


    Gu Chen then said, "brother Jiang, don''t you plant these elixirs in Dongtian Lingbao?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "you know too much."


    Gu Chen smiles awkwardly, and the conversation turns.


    "I really admire your strength. It''s hard to imagine that a young man like you can even defeat the five elders of our family. The last one is the genius of our family. His fighting power is stronger than that of the monks of the same level, but he is still not your opponent. Do you have any superb means? Can you give me some tips? I want to be so strong! "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "my way is not suitable for you. It''s better for you to cultivate your skills. After you are brought out of this secret place, you have to face countless experts. Although you have good qualifications, your current level has been dropped. Among your peers, there are many experts in Shentai. At least, this is the situation of Jiuhuang, We can consider whether to choose a breakthrough. "


    After a day of communication, Guo Lin put away all the spiritual roots here.


    At night, Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness put himself into the formula of heaven and earth, and constantly nourished the white fairy vine with his own spiritual power. The fairy had been born for many years and had already had wisdom. Because of this, the resistance was so fierce that it was not easy to surrender a fairy root.


    Even Dan daopian can only suppress him, but can''t really tame him.


    Gu Chen is practicing. He doesn''t know what Jiang fan is going to do, but he can feel Jiang Fan''s surging spiritual power, which is beyond his imagination.


    He suddenly opened his eyes: "Gu Chen, you wait for me here, I may be closed for a few days, don''t leave this array!"


    Gu Chen doesn''t know what Jiang fan is going to do. Before he asks more, Jiang Fan has disappeared.


    Jiang Fan''s figure has appeared in the cave, and Guo Lin comes directly.


    He was full of curiosity: "boss, I didn''t dare to ask more outside. Do you have a great harvest? What kind of fairy root is it


    With these words, Jiang fan can clearly feel that several immortal roots in the distance wake up at the same time, and they are more curious than Guo Lin.


    One of the immortal roots spoke with some dissatisfaction: "master, you''re so lucky, but you have to think about it for us. There''s only so much earth here. We don''t have much space to squeeze so many immortal roots together. It''s not interesting for you to continue to catch them."


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "don''t talk nonsense, I will continue to find the earth when I have a chance."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    The requirements of Xiangen to the environment are very high. Although there is a lot of soil here, it is not enough to make these Xiangen very comfortable.


    Now another immortal root will bring a great burden to the earth, and the spiritual power absorbed by other immortal roots will be greatly reduced.


    However, where can Jiang Fan care so much at this time? Even if he encounters 100 immortal roots, he will take them all and plant them in the cave. As for the earth of all things, he can find a way to collect it slowly. With his current ability, it should not be too difficult.


    Jiang Fan injects his own spiritual power into it.


    Although the white fairy vine was still resisting, its resistance was much weaker than at the beginning.


    This is his cave. He is not afraid to escape. The heaven and earth stove appears next to Jiang Fan. With the smell of Xianbao and samadhi, he suppresses the immortal root.


    The smell of the white fairy vine was completely suppressed, and there was no way to transform it.


    But then it seems to perceive something, and then spew.


    "I will submit! Please don''t hurt me


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry, my method of refining medicine is different from other pharmacists. You should also feel that I have more than one immortal root here. Don''t resist!"


    Jiang Fan pierced his finger, and a drop of blood with golden thread flew directly to the white fairy vine.


    Nourish the medicine with blood, so that you can really grow the immortal root and get his breath. At least before he falls, the immortal root only belongs to him.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s mouth went up and he was in a good mood. The white fairy vine was suppressed by his various means. In addition, he felt the smell of all things and other fairy roots here, and there was less fear. That''s why he cooperated so well.


    It took only half an hour to recognize the Lord. The white fairy vine didn''t need to be suppressed by treasures.


    Guo Lin releases the breath of his own medicine family, which is close to the white fairy vine. His breath can make all kinds of medicine fairy roots feel cordial.


    Obviously, the same is true of the white fairy vine. He incarnates himself as a fairy bird again, shrinks constantly, and finally falls on Guo Lin.


    Looking at Jiang Fan, he lowered his head and said respectfully, "master!"


    Jiang Fan said: "you just go to find a place on the earth of all things. Although the environment here is not very good, I will try to improve it as soon as possible. There should be no conflict between you. Guo Lin will take care of it here. Just tell him what you need and think."


    The fairy bird nodded, then flapped its wings and flew towards the earth.


    Some spiritual roots gave way one after another and squeezed some spiritual roots with lower divinity out of the scope of all things.


    The fairy bird soon recovered. It was an immortal vine with white silk on the top. It was full of spirituality. After greeting other fairy roots, it fell into the earth and took root here.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes are full of joy when he looks at his own medicine garden. For him, the value of this medicine garden can''t be measured at all. In the future, he should pay more attention to protection.


    He told Guo Lin a few words, then put away the furnace of heaven and earth and the formula of creating heaven and earth, and then left the cave.


    When he appeared on the snow mountain, he heard a huge crash coming from afar.


    Gu Chen was a little flustered, and constantly injected his spiritual power into the array flag to maintain the stability of the array as much as possible.


    Jiang Fan looked out of the array and saw a huge snow ape more than 10 meters tall attacking the array barrier crazily, with powerful breath and amazing power.


    Gu Chen feels Jiang Fan''s breath and feels relieved.


    "Brother Jiang, you can figure it out. If you don''t show up again, I may be treated as dinner by this thing."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you can be regarded as an appetizer at most. It''s not enough for people to stuff their teeth!"


    Gu Chen even said: "what time is it? You are still in the mood to joke. This array is going to be unbearable. The array flag has begun to collapse."


    "It''s just a guardian beast in the divine realm. It''s nothing. I''ll deal with it. Don''t go out."


    With that, Jiang Fan went directly to the direction of the snow ape.


    He knew what it was and why he was so excited.


    This is obviously the guardian beast of the white fairy vine. It''s a pity that the white fairy vine has been mastered by Jiang fan when he dozed off.


    After that, there were so many masters in the lion clan, he didn''t dare to show up, and he was also very afraid of Jiang Fan''s strength, so he had been hiding in the snow not far away.


    It was not until Jiang Fan disappeared that he became furious and put all his anger on Gu Chen. That''s why the scene just happened.


    This snow ape has a huge body, but it can hide its own breath in the environment here. It''s very rare. It''s a very good guardian beast, but the realm is still poor.


    Seeing Jiang Fan coming, the snow ape''s eyes were full of fear. He yelled at Jiang Fan, but his body was honest. He could not help retreating and leaving the array.


    Jiang Fan said: "I don''t want to hurt you. I can go now. If you have to do it, your life will be here today. It''s not easy to practice. I''ll give you time to think about it. "The snow ape said, "hand over the vine!"


    "It''s my surname, Jiang. It''s not good for you to protect xianteng. You''ve already lost the ownership of xianteng. Don''t make any trouble."


    With that, Jiang Fan released his momentum and pressed toward the other side. His whole body seemed to be in a hot flame. His eyes were calm, but he seemed to have hidden murders, which made the snow ape tremble.


    "One day I will find xianteng."


    It said, turned and disappeared in the snow, the breath disappeared.


    Gu Chen was relieved and ran to Jiang Fan. He was surprised and said, "brother Jiang, what is the immortal vine in the mouth of the big demon? Is that your goal? The guardian beast is a big demon in the divine realm. It''s terrible. Isn''t it the fairy root in the legend that he guards


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s nothing to do with you. Don''t ask too much. Go down the mountain with me!"


    With that, Jiang Fan directly covers Gu Chen with his spirit power and flies to the foot of the mountain.


    Although Gu Chen has many questions to ask, he has no chance at this time. What''s more, Jiang fan doesn''t plan to give him the chance to ask.


    Came to the foot of the mountain, the temperature around all restore the original state, Jiang Fan this just began to ask.


    "Is there any danger in this secret place? Or some special inheritance? Of course, we have to look for inheritance. "


    Gu Chen said: "of course, there is another dangerous place, but there will be no harvest there. Every year, our people send people there to practice for several days, which is also used to train the people. It''s more like a place of cultivation. I haven''t heard of any inheritance there. As for the heritage site, there is one, but it''s a forbidden area of our family. Our ancestors left an order that no one should set foot there, so I don''t know what''s inside. I''m afraid few people in our family know. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan''s interest was aroused.


    "Forbidden area? That sounds interesting. Where is the place? Can you show me? "


    Gu Chen said: "that''s not a secret in our family. It''s OK to take you there, but I can''t get into it. I can''t help what happens in it."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "I don''t need your help. You can tell me the location. I''ll go by myself."


    Gu Chen shook his head: "that can''t do, I can''t let you run, but you promised me to take me out of this secret place, I must guard you."


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "do I look like someone who doesn''t mean what he says? Let''s not waste our time. Let''s start now. "


    With that, Jiang Fan called out the flying carpet again and took Gu Chen to the sky.


    According to Gu Chen''s direction, Jiang fan leaves quickly. As he flies, he finds Qin Wuliang''s Fu Lingyu and calls him to meet him. He plans to take Qin Wuliang to break into the forbidden area of the mad lion clan. After everything is over, he doesn''t waste his time and leads them out of the secret place.


    But after calling, he found that Qin Wuliang''s breath was a little messy, and he didn''t respond to Jiang Fan''s meaning at all.


    Because this secret place is not very big, Jiang fan can quickly determine the position of Qin Wuliang at this time, and Qin Wuliang''s breath fluctuation at this time is obviously abnormal.


    Jiang Fan turned his head and changed direction.


    Gu Chen''s face was puzzled: "brother Jiang, why did we suddenly turn? Do you have any other plans? "


    Jiang Fan frowned and asked, "are you xenophobic?"


    Gu Chen didn''t even think about it. He nodded directly.


    He then said: "it''s not surprising. There is a certain degree of exclusion. If it wasn''t for brother Jiang''s superior strength, so many experts of our family went to the snow mountain. Now Brother Jiang might have been arrested and locked up for interrogation."


    Speaking of this, he looks a little embarrassed, but this crazy lion is like this, straight to the point, never roundabout.


    But his words also verify Jiang Fan''s idea that Qin Wuliang may be in trouble.


    It''s about half a day''s journey. Jiang fan doesn''t hesitate to inject his spiritual power into Lingbao to increase the flying speed of Lingbao as much as possible. The reason is very simple. He wants to support Qin Wuliang as fast as possible.


    If it''s just the outside world, he won''t worry about Qin Wuliang''s means, but there are a lot of masters of different crazy lions here. Although Qin Wuliang has few opponents in Shentai, he is still far away from entering the extreme realm. Facing the masters of shenfa realm, he has almost no chance to win.


    Gu Chen is very smart. Seeing Jiang Fan''s serious expression, he quickly opens his mouth.


    "Brother Jiang, don''t you have any colleagues? Are there any Terran friars in the secret


    Jiang Fan nodded, but he didn''t say much. Qin Wuliang was very stubborn and didn''t ask him for support. He didn''t know what his situation was. He had to go to see the situation as soon as possible.


    Gu Chen was beating a drum in his heart at this time, praying that the people would not have too much friction with Jiang Fan''s friends, otherwise what Jiang Fan could do was really unpredictable.


    At the other end, Qin Wuliang was bruised, but his eyes were firm and his brows were not wrinkled.


    Around him, more than a dozen figures surrounded him. The breath of these people was not weak, and one of them even reached the body Dharma Realm.And they all have the same characteristics, obviously from one ethnic group.


    "Aren''t you good at it? I see how long you can last! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    The monk didn''t move, but the other masters of the mad lion clan attacked Qin Wuliang from all directions at the same time.


    Qin Wuliang showed great fighting power. In the face of so many people''s siege, he still didn''t fall behind.


    After dozens of moves, the explosions around Qin Wuliang are constantly ringing, and the crazy lions in Shentai are constantly forced to retreat. Qin Wuliang chooses a direction and plans to break out.


    But at this moment, the monk of shenfajing suddenly took out his hand, and the powerful attack exploded in front of Qin Wuliang, forcing him directly back to his original position.


    Qin Wuliang looked at him coldly: "I didn''t expect that the lion clan in the demon clan would also have shameless monks like you. I couldn''t be stopped by more than a dozen wastes, and the experts in the divine realm didn''t have any dignity. To deal with a younger generation of me, do you add up to thousands of years old?"


    But the master of the divine realm completely ignored his words and looked at those people discontentedly.


    "You''ve been so comfortable these years that you''ve almost forgotten the most basic battle. So many people besieged one person and couldn''t take him down all day. Are you all sleepwalking? I trapped him to let you fight against the bottleneck, not to let you waste your time here! "


    Qin Wuliang understood what happened when he heard this. These guys even took him as a companion.


    Where can Qin Wuliang endure so much? Even if he can''t fight, he will never bow.


    He looked at the demon clan in the divine realm and said with a sneer, "you are just a little higher than me. If I step into the divine realm, I can beat you to death by turning my hand! Even now, I dare to fight with you. Do you dare? "


    In the face of Qin Wuliang''s provocation, the look of the demon clan in the divine realm is still calm, and his eyes are a little disdainful.


    "Don''t provoke me, and I won''t fight with you. In my eyes, you are just a monster with good fighting power. It''s better to be a companion for my people. Otherwise, it won''t take much time for me to kill you, and you don''t have to have so many thoughts. In my eyes, Shentai is just like a mouse. It''s nothing at all. No matter how strong you are, it''s just a strong one It''s just a little mouse. How can I care about a mouse''s provocation? "


    As soon as his voice fell, a distant laugh rang out: "ha ha ha..."


    A flying carpet flies from a distance quickly. There are two figures standing above. Laughing is a handsome young man. It seems that people and animals are harmless, but the laughter is full of irony. He is Jiang Fan.


    "What a boastful mouse! Is it so arrogant to rely on more people and a higher level? Didn''t your ancestors teach you to keep a low profile? Let''s see who is the mouse


    Jiang fan can hear the other party''s words clearly, and Qin Wuliang''s injury is not fake. In the face of such a situation, how can Jiang Fan bear it?


    Not long ago, he fought with several monks of the mad lion clan. Among them, the weakest one was stronger than the one in front of him.


    Jiang Fan''s spiritual power was surging. He ignored others and went straight to the monk.


    When Qin Wuliang saw Jiang Fan, his whole breath weakened a lot. At this time, he stood there with his hands around his chest and his mouth turned up. He even showed a smile, which surprised the demons who surrounded him.


    Gu Chen on the carpet was embarrassed, and the last thing he wanted to see happened. And he also knew that Jiang Fan''s anger was not pretended. As for Jiang Fan''s strength, he saw from the beginning to the end of the war not long ago that the elder here was not enough to fight Jiang Fan.


    When the monk saw Jiang Fan rushing in, he raised his hand and made several attacks, trying to push him back.


    But the attack accurately fell on Jiang Fan, but there was an explosion. But Jiang Fan''s body shape did not change at all, so he resisted hard, and the speed did not change at all.


    A little bit of injury caused by it disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. The monk of shenfa realm showed a surprised look. Where was the calm just now.


    Can wait for him to return to God, Jiang Fan has come to the body, that speed is amazing.


    After all, shenfajing is not a weak one. Even if he is caught off guard, he can still make a response, wave his fist and go straight to Jiang Fan.


    But the next moment, Jiang Fan''s fist came up, the surging spirit power turned into a golden awn, and swallowed it in an instant.


    The explosion sounded, and the mad lion clan in the divine realm flew out directly. The blood in their clenched arms was flowing, and they had already been thrown back and forth. The bones could not bear Jiang Fan''s blow.


    The sky burning cremation made a huge fire mass, which instantly gathered in front of Jiang Fan. The next moment, with a hot breath, he smashed at the figure.


    In this case, Jiang fan is very clear, his attack fell, the other side must be seriously injured, at least to his half life.


    Gu Chen said: "brother Jiang, please be merciful and give me half face?"


    Gu Chen had to speak. He was afraid that Jiang Fan couldn''t help killing the elder. That group and Jiang Fan would never die.


    Jiang fan is very clear about this. He is also very clear that although his fighting power is not weak at this time, he has no resistance when he meets a monk in the realm of enlightenment. Compared with the realm of God and Dharma, the realm of Enlightenment has completely reached another level of life, and the gap between them is huge.He also wants to go to the forbidden area in this secret place. It''s not a good time to fight with the crazy lion clan. Qin Wuliang hasn''t asked him to support him all the time, which means that he can still cover up. Although he''s hurt a little, it''s not bad for Qin Wuliang.


    The huge fire regiment is about to devour the demon clan in the divine realm, suddenly turns into Mars, explodes on the spot, and the afterwave blows the other party fiercely from the air to the ground.


    Gu Chen took a long breath. He knew that Jiang Fan had stopped, otherwise the fire method would never be like this.


    Jiang Fan''s voice rang out: "don''t do those shameful things. Do you have a tradition of bullying the less with the more and the weak with the strong? First, five masters of the divine realm besieged me in the snow mountain, and then a pair of shameless besiegers besieged my friends. Is this the hospitality of the mad lions


    Jiang Fan''s words pierce his heart, leaving no face at all.


    Gu Chen is very embarrassed.


    But when other people heard this, they all stood still and were shocked.


    Five masters of the divine realm besieged, but Jiang Fan was still standing here, which meant that there was no need to explain.


    It''s hard for them to imagine what''s going on with this young man of the Terran, but it''s just Shentai. Why can such a strong fighting force break out? The elder of the divine Dharma Realm not only had no power to fight back, but also had no power to resist. He was completely hanged.


    The mad lion clan in the divine realm got up from the ground and looked very embarrassed. He looked at Jiang Fan with fear in his eyes.


    "Five elders, they failed?"


    He obviously knew that the experts of the clan were sent to the snow mountain. After he received the news that the Terran had entered the secret place, he took people out to look for it and see if there were any other friars to enter the secret place together. Here he met Qin Wuliang who was wandering around.


    Originally, he only intended to send someone to arrest him, but he didn''t expect that Qin Wuliang''s fierce resistance showed his super combat power.


    Because of this, he thought of Qin Wuliang as a training partner, so that his people could improve under pressure, and he came to block Qin Wuliang''s way, so that he had no chance to leave.


    But he never thought that the five masters headed by the five elders didn''t win the young man, and that Gu Chen was still around Jiang Fan. It''s hard to figure out.


    But now that he has personally felt Jiang Fan''s fighting power, it''s hard for him to imagine what kind of monster he is facing. It''s really incredible for him to have such a strong fighting power.


    Jiang Fan looked at him with great interest: "it seems that you should know some news. Today I''ll give Gu Chen some face, save your life, hand over your treasure bag, and take your people away. Go back and say hello to the five for me. "


    Hearing this, the demon clan was angry, but just about to speak, he heard Gu Chen''s voice.


    "Elder 15, elder 5 can only draw with him. There are still helpers around him that elder 5 is afraid of. Don''t fight against each other. Do as he says. No one will blame you when you go back."


    Gu Chen is terrible, he further angers Jiang Fan, that can be troublesome, have to come forward to remind.


    The master bit his teeth, took off his treasure bag and threw it directly at Jiang Fan. Then he took those people to leave quickly, ignoring Gu Chen.


    Qin Wuliang looked at Jiang Fan''s side: "I get half the score for the things inside."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry, you are indispensable! You are a shame. You are besieged by a group of demons. You don''t even have a chance to escape. "


    In the face of Jiang Fan''s words, Qin Wuliang quickly retorted: "boss, it''s clear that you''ve ruined my good deeds. Now it''s OK to say that I''m going to fight with them for a few days and nights, and then stimulate my potential and set foot in the extreme situation at one stroke. It''s all delayed by you. Do you have to give me some compensation?"


    Jiang Fan said: "compensation? No problem. I know there is a forbidden area here. At first, I planned to go by myself. Now I''ll take you one. Am I very generous? "


    Qin Wuliang''s eyes brightened when he heard this.


    "Well, we have to agree in advance. We''ll get half of what we get, and we''ll pass it on according to our abilities!"


    They hit it off and flew to the forbidden area.


    Qin Wuliang glanced at Gu Chen and was curious: "boss, what are you doing with such a boy? It''s a little lower, but it has the flavor of extreme state. In the future, it should be able to be the successor. Unfortunately, it''s a little late to work hard now, and their character seems to be a little poor. "


    Gu Chen is a bit embarrassed at this time. He even has no words to refute. His people did a little bit too much before, but he can understand the reason. They are trapped in this secret place and can be regarded as guardians here. How can they be so polite to outsiders?


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "my goal has been achieved, and this guy has also helped. I''m going to take him out of this secret place. With his qualifications, he should make a difference in Jiuhuang!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    Qin Wuliang said: "you''re the boss. You''re the boss. But it''s a problem for the boy to protect himself outside. There''s too little demon power. I''ve been in Jiuhuang for so long, and I haven''t met any more powerful demon genius."


    Jiang Fan didn''t think so: "don''t underestimate the demon clan!"


    Qin Wuliang didn''t speak much, but he didn''t have a good attitude towards Gu Chen. Instead, he was more interested in the forbidden area.


    Jiang Fan also directly told him about the forbidden area. Qin Wuliang had just been bullied by the monks of the crazy lion clan. He was just trying to find some trouble for them. It would be very good for him to send the forbidden area to him at this time.


    According to Gu Chen, they need a day''s journey. Jiang fan doesn''t care if the crazy lion clan will take any other actions. When the forbidden area tour is over, he will take them to leave this secret place and return to Wuxiang peak.


    The next day, Gu Chen looked at the location of the ground, and then reminded Jiang Fan to land.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He directly controlled the flying carpet, fell back to the ground and looked at everything around him.


    Different from the previous area, after arriving here, the vegetation became very rare, as if it had lost some vitality, but the surrounding spiritual power did not change much.


    Gu Chen pointed to the front: "there is a stone wall in front, and there is a path between the stone walls, which leads to the forbidden area. It is a forbidden area for our family, and it is absolutely not allowed to enter. So I can only stay here and wait for you. I can''t follow you into the forbidden area. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t stop and went straight ahead. The stone wall was far away from them. Gu Chen stayed in the same place, crossed his knees and began to practice in the same place. He was obviously afraid of this place. After all, it was the rule handed down by his ancestors, and he didn''t dare to disobey it.


    Qin Wuliang came up to Jiang Fan and said in a low voice: "boss, that boy is not cheating us, is he? Maybe it''s a trap here. We''ll be in trouble when we get trapped here. According to what you said, there are so many masters of divine and Dharma Realm in his family, which means that there must be monks of enlightenment realm. If we are trapped and face the monks of enlightenment realm, then we will be in real trouble. There is no way to heaven and no way to earth. "


    "Don''t worry. Can''t you see the trap? Even if I''m trapped by the array, I have countless ways to leave. Just follow me. "


    They are not slow, the stone wall has been completely in sight, Jiang Fan mouth up, quickly find the channel, with Qin Wuliang diameter to go in that direction.


    Entering the passage, a cold wind blows, which makes Qin Wuliang feel some pressure. The breath will not feel comfortable on him.


    Jiang Fan walked ahead and carefully felt the spiritual power here. Soon he felt a little surprised, because vaguely, he felt the five kinds of special spiritual power, that is, the five kinds of special spiritual power he got in the inheritance.


    Because Jiang fan can fully exert these spiritual powers at this time, it''s very easy for him to sense these strange spiritual powers.


    However, the breath here is so much worse than the inheritance that it can''t really be perceived clearly.


    But Jiang fan can''t care so much at this time. Although it''s the forbidden area of the mad lion clan, he vaguely feels that it may be the final inheritance place of this secret place, which may be of great help to him.


    Qin Wuliang was very careful. Seeing Jiang Fan''s pace speeding up, he quickly reminded: "boss, there''s something wrong with the atmosphere here. Should we be more careful? You''re walking too fast. "


    "Rest assured, this is definitely not a trap. It may not be so safe, but it should not be difficult to deal with."


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was so confident, Qin Wuliang said nothing more.


    The light here is not very good. Under the concentration of spiritual power, it seems that something forms a condensation in the depth of the passage, as if there is a big man hidden in it, with a hidden breath, which makes people feel very mysterious.


    But Jiang Fan''s face was very calm, because what he felt was different from Qin Wuliang. What he felt was five breath, and five different breath.


    It''s not short that there are cliffs on both sides. With their strength, it''s already ten minutes. Although they feel some of the rules here and some of the heritage left behind, most of them are deserted. Qin Wuliang is a little disappointed, but he''s rushing to inherit them.


    After walking for a while, the sky around suddenly darkened, and Jiang Fan could feel some of the changes in his breath.


    Then Jiang Fan felt a strong suction, directly wrapped them up, and then continued to pull them in towards the depth of the passage.


    Qin Wuliang just wanted to resist, but he was shocked by Jiang Fan''s firm expression, and Jiang Fan''s voice sounded in his ear.


    "I''m sure this is the place of inheritance now. Don''t mess around here. I promise it will be good for you in the future!"


    As soon as Jiang Fan''s voice fell, they suddenly felt that it was dark around them.


    Jiang Fan didn''t want to ignite his palm directly. A flame appeared and lit up the surroundings instantly.


    But at this time, he was surprised to find that they were standing in a building with towering stone columns and flat reflective ground. He could vaguely see several figures standing there in the distance.They didn''t breathe strongly, but they looked amazing.


    He didn''t know what the situation was. He saw that Jiang Fan had gone forward alone. It was the position of those figures.


    Qin Wuliang quickened his pace and walked to the other side to catch up with Jiang Fan, but his eyes were on those figures all the time. He also knew what was going on here.


    Jiang fan does not let him ask more, he can only honestly follow behind.


    Jiang Fan''s fire light can illuminate a large area, and soon they have seen the shadows of those figures.


    Jiang Fan was almost sure that they were five deities, and they were also shocked by the divinity.


    Qin Wuliang was stunned when he looked at the five statues. His perception was also very strong. Of course, he could feel the breath in the statues. The existence of the spirit also proved one thing, that is, these people should all be alive, and they all lived well. He just didn''t know what their current situation was, where they were, whether they were invisible or left Open this plane, or it has fallen into a deep sleep and disappeared.


    But whatever it is, it''s a blessing and a curse for Jiang Fan.


    The air of no way appeared almost at the same time. It was the idea attached to the statue. It came from the five demons who were in charge of the monster in those years. These five statues all corresponded to a special kind of spiritual power. Just because the master of the spiritual power left him, Jiang Fan had no idea to cultivate these special spiritual power.


    "Why! How could you be a Terran monk? "


    "How can the Terran friars have our breath? Did you get the inheritance we left in wuxiangfeng? It''s impossible


    "The five breath are all in his body, and are suppressed by his blood force. It''s really strange that a boy in Shentai can''t suppress these things at the same time."


    One voice after another sounded, and these five ideas were full of doubts. Now they didn''t know what was going on. Jiang Fan''s state was completely beyond their imagination.


    Jiang Fan said: "junior Jiang Fan, thank you for your inheritance!"


    One of the old men said, "boy, are you so close? Step back, don''t get too close to the statue, or we''ll use our spiritual power to drive you two out, and it won''t be very friendly. "


    Qin Wuliang hugged his fist and said, "we are here for inheritance. Can''t we be dismissed just because of you?"


    The statue looked at Jiang Fan: "you have the breath of several of us. If you are a monster or a demon tribe, we may not hesitate to hand over our inheritance to you directly, but the Terran is too annoying, so even if you get our inheritance in Wuxiang peak, the end is still the same. We can''t control the outside world, but the things here are completely up to you I''ll decide later. You can leave. "


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang was dissatisfied, but before he could speak, Jiang Fan was the first to speak.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I get the inheritance from the outside world with my strength, but there is no difference between the inheritance here and the outside world. If you have to trouble us, it''s OK to see who is unlucky in the end."


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that he would be rejected by the five magic elephants because of his identity. He came to study Kung Fu. How could he go so disheartened.


    He is not an ordinary monk. Although these statues still have divinity, it is not clear where they are and whether they fell down.


    In the face of these images, Jiang fan is not afraid. As long as he wants to, it''s not a problem to tear these guys down.


    Jiang Fan let Qin Wuliang back, the surging spirit power burst, directly summoned super spirit power, instantly completed the conversion, turned into the five special spirit power, has been around Jiang Fan.


    Qin Wuliang looks at Jiang Fan in surprise. He can feel a strong pressure from Jiang Fan. The five special breath make him feel familiar but strange. He can''t remember where he saw them.


    Those statues felt the great oppression contained in Jiang Fan''s momentum and were very dissatisfied.


    "Boy, how can you say that you have our inheritance? You are here to suppress us with momentum. Are you really not afraid that our own strength will crush you?"


    Jiang Fan said: "you talk too much. If your noumenon could return to Jiuhuang, Jiuhuang would not be like this. As for you, maybe there is no need to exist! "


    They heard the threat from Jiang Fan''s tone, but they didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would threaten them. They have been here for many years, and the master of the mad lion''s enlightenment will face them respectfully after they arrive here, but this young man is so rude.


    "Don''t talk too much. This is our territory. You are nothing here. Do you believe that I will suppress you now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    Jiang Fan sneered: "really? Just try and see who will suffer! "


    As soon as the words came to an end, xiaobutian and ziyuying had already appeared beside Jiang Fan. Of course, they would show up to protect him at this time. Their breath broke out and instantly pressed on those statues, which was much stronger than Jiang Fan''s breath.


    Qin Wuliang looks at everything in front of him in surprise, and his heart is shocked. The strong breath of these two around Jiang Fan makes him feel great pressure. He can be sure that this is by no means an ordinary monk in the divine Dharma Realm. His breath is pure, and his physical body is a mess.


    The five statues obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Fan had two such strong helpers. They almost instantly quieted down, and the hall became a little silent.


    Then Jiang Fan said, "what else do you want to say at the end? I''ll give you this opportunity. "


    His tone was calm, but when he heard from the five statues, the pressure doubled.


    The one who didn''t speak all the time began to speak.


    "Young man, don''t be so angry. You have something to say. It''s not good for anyone to lose both sides."


    Xiaobutian''s breath was very strong. Without waiting for Jiang Fan to speak, he took the lead in opening his mouth: "are you both defeated? Don''t be kidding. The special spiritual power in your statue is completely suppressed by Xiaofan. The only way you can use it is to attack us with the help of the array in the hall. But you can try to see if the array can work. The five gods dare to be so arrogant. We can wipe you out every minute, and then use the array to get inheritance. What else do you want to say


    The five statues were silent again.


    They were obviously trying something, but they didn''t find that a little bit of spiritual power was injected into the ground, and the breath was surging, which was the power of breaking the array.


    It''s not difficult to suppress the breath of the array in a small state. Because of this, Jiang Fan has such confidence to deal with all this.


    Although the array can still run a small part, it is difficult to suppress Jiang Fan''s power when the core of the array is affected. As for their means, they are all attached to the five special spiritual powers. But after Jiang fan is inherited, the five spiritual powers can completely suppress their breath. In other words, Jiang fan is more like the master here, he said They can''t move at all.


    "You just want to get the inheritance here. There''s no need to be unhappy. How about having a good talk?"


    Hearing that, Jiang Fan''s mouth rose.


    "There''s nothing to talk about. We all need to inherit here, and I need to know the origin of these five kinds of spiritual power, and the treasures here. I don''t intend to leave them to others!"


    Jiang Fan said so much, but the meaning of the inside and outside of the words is more obvious, that is to accept everything according to the bill, and he didn''t intend to let go of anything.


    The genial statue said, "you have to leave something for us. In those days, our noumenon left us here and left this hall for future return. If you take all the things here, the way and the ease of noumenon''s return will be blocked, so we can''t do that. You should understand that we stay in Wuxiang peak You can''t be passed on by others. It''s just thousands of calculations. I didn''t expect that you could bear all that. You''re really amazing. "


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang was excited.


    "Boss, it would be great if we really follow what they say. Take all the treasures here so that the five can never come back. We don''t have to be afraid of them thinking about us."


    Jiang Fan nodded after hearing this: "it makes sense! We''ve got the treasure here! "


    The statue wanted to smack himself at this time, but he couldn''t control the movement of the statue.


    The statue thought about it, and then said, "treasure, don''t worry. You can accept the inheritance here and come directly to us. There are five heritages, representing five different spiritual powers. You can make your own choice."


    Jiang Fan looked at Qin Wuliang: "you follow me. If it''s a spiritual inheritance, it will be given to you directly!"


    Qin Wuliang is also impolite. He wants to attack Jijing as soon as possible. The recent battles have made him fully understand that he needs to make progress as soon as possible. At least he needs to have the fighting power of shenfa realm to really protect himself. If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan, he might be humiliated and captured by those demons.


    There''s nothing to worry about for xiaobutian to protect the Dharma with ziyuying. Even if the monks of wudaojing come here, they can go around for a short time.


    And the five statues are now in a voice debate.


    "Just give it to this son of a bitch?"


    "You all know the situation, but what else can we do now? We''re at a dead end, right? "


    "If we really take all the treasures away, it will be tantamount to cutting off the way back for us. If the younger generation don''t know the situation of Jiuhuang, are we still not clear? This road can''t be broken. We have to think of some more ways. We can''t let him take all the treasures here so easily. "


    "Shall we call the head of the mad lion clan to come? I remember that when he came to kneel in an last time, he had reached the state of enlightenment. As long as he could come and suppress these little ghosts, there would be absolutely no problem. "Hearing this, other gods agreed one after another and felt that it was feasible.


    "Let them accept the inheritance. With their realm, the speed will not be particularly fast. Any of you who has the mark of that little guy can call him to come as soon as possible."


    They are counting, and Jiang Fan has come to the first statue, ready to accept the inheritance.


    The magic power gathered in the statue and spread to the statue. The dark statue turned into gold in an instant. The inheritance was ready and came directly.


    With the beginning of inheritance, the oil lamps in the hall continue to light up the whole hall.


    After the hall was lit up, it became resplendent. Xiaobutian and ziyuying can''t help but admire it. There are many high-quality gems embedded in the hall, which is more magnificent than the hall of their two families. This also shows how strong the five demons are.


    However, the array here is obviously not worthy of their realm, otherwise it would not be so easily cracked by xiaobutian, but xiaobutian clearly understands why.


    When those five were there, no one would dare to come here.


    When they left, they left such a powerful inheritance outside the secret place. They didn''t think that anyone would be able to enter the secret place, so it was just a simple arrangement.


    Jiang Fan''s inheritance has begun. It''s not boring for xiaobutian and ziyuying to observe the hall.


    At this time, in the center of the secret place, there is a big village, which is very busy.


    People here have the same characteristics, furry ears.


    In the biggest house, an old man of the mad lion clan was practicing seriously. Suddenly, he was shocked and opened his eyes.


    Then his voice resounded throughout the village.


    "All elders, gather at the entrance of the village."


    This man is the current clan leader of the mad lion clan, a master of the realm of enlightenment.


    People in the village looked towards the patriarch''s residence one after another. Obviously, they didn''t understand why they gave such an order. All the elders acted together. It was the first time for them to see each other.


    The elders were also very confused at this time, but the patriarch ordered that they would not hesitate.


    The strongest one and a half stepped into the realm of enlightenment, and the weakest also reached the realm of God and Dharma, with a total of 16 people.


    In Jiuhuang, these numbers are more than the comprehensive strength of some ancient clans. In addition, the clan leader of wudaojing, the strength of the mad lion clan can''t be underestimated.


    Elders, you look at me, I look at you, obviously don''t know what''s going on.


    However, there are several elders who are all bandaged. It is obvious that the previous injuries are not light, but it does not delay the action.


    They stood in the same place and waited. Soon after, the patriarch came from the sky and fell directly in front of them.


    "There''s something going on in the forbidden area. The gods of several adults call us to help. We have to deal with the difficulties that none of them can cope with. Do you understand?"


    With that, he looked at the five elders, the demon clan who was almost tied with Jiang Fan.


    "What can you investigate? Is there a master of enlightenment among the monks who came in with that boy? "


    "We''ve sent elders to look around. There''s only one kid with good fighting power in Shentai realm. As for Jiang Fan, there are two masters of shenfa realm around him. Although the realm is not very high, the breath is amazing and hard to deal with. Is the patriarch going to deal with Jiang Fan? I''m afraid it''s not a wise choice. You know, he has acquired the overseas heritage of mysteries, and the combat power he showed is totally beyond my imagination. I don''t think he should be the enemy. "


    The clan leader said: "I understand that, but we have to think about our identity. We were half guardians of this secret place. The clan people don''t know where the forbidden area is, but you should know that it must be very serious when they call me. When we get there, don''t rush to start. It''s not too late to start after we know the situation. Do you understand?"


    The elders nodded in succession to show their understanding.


    The group no longer spoke much and flew to the forbidden area.


    Jiang Fan transferred all the spiritual power inheritance to Qin Wuliang, and the inheritance he was accepting was a set of Gongfa, as well as the origin of the special attribute. Jiang Fan was absorbed in it and put all his thoughts on it. He felt it very carefully.


    This skill is a way to manipulate one of the spiritual powers. It''s similar to the fire control method, but it''s more advanced, but it can bring the special spiritual power into full play. At that time, the five demons realized the profound means through this skill and their own special spiritual power, reaching an unimaginable realm and dominating one side.


    After getting the news, Jiang Fan had to reexamine these five special powers. There are few special powers that can make the fruit grow leaves. This is also the magic of these powers. Each one of these magic elephants is so strong. If he gets five powers by himself, the future is unpredictable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    Jiang Fan didn''t know how the spirit power would help him, but it was easier and more direct for him to learn the magic power left by the magic elephant.


    Qin Wuliang''s speed of accepting the spiritual power inheritance is not fast. It''s not that he has poor ability to absorb, but that he has already reached the bottleneck. Now he relies on the divinity brought by the spiritual power inheritance, hoping to impact his bottleneck. In this way, as long as he has the feeling again, he can soar into the sky and step into the extreme situation in a moment.


    As for Jiang Fan, he didn''t have much help. After all, their ways were totally different.


    Soon Jiang Fan showed a surprised expression. It was mentioned in the inheritance that this special spiritual power was not the innate power of the five magic elephants, but the acquired power.


    But this is not the most surprising thing for Jiang Fan, because this spiritual power was forced to be suppressed in the five magic elephants by a big man and passed down the skills.


    They didn''t know the identity of the great man. They were young at that time, and their memory of that period was very little. The great man sealed these five spiritual powers in their bodies with the supreme method, and then passed them the Dharma to help them lay a good foundation, and then left in a hurry.


    And that Dharma is the one he inherited. Five kinds of spiritual power need different Dharma to control, and now he only inherited one of them.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Huoyu.


    Not long ago, the story of propping up the heavenly tree was still very popular here, but now people still talk about it with relish.


    The masters of various sects gathered from various regions have left one after another, and few of them really stay.


    But in recent days, some mysterious young people have arrived here one after another. They are secretive and very low-key. They are not weak in breath, but they do not contact with any strangers.


    And these people are in the same direction, obviously running for a goal.


    Under the Wanyun mountain is a group of mountains. Although it is not as desolate as before, there are still many monsters living here with beautiful mountains and lush forests.


    And in the forest, someone stopped, less than 200 meters away from the transmission array to Wanyun mountain, a total of two people.


    "It''s just ahead, but according to the news I got before, the God tree should be in Wanyun mountain. If it protects the boy, what should we do? I''m afraid there''s only escape. "


    "We can go and have a look first. As long as we don''t show our identity, the pavilion can''t do anything about us that day. What''s more, whether the boy is in Wanyun mountain or not is not certain."


    So they did not stay any longer and went directly to the direction of the transmission array.


    Just as they approached the array, a figure appeared in the other direction. When they saw each other, they stood in the same place and raised their eyebrows slightly.


    Judging from their facial expressions, they obviously know each other, but we don''t know what their relationship is.


    They also did not speak, almost at the same time toward the transmission array.


    Before coming to the array, the three men almost started at the same time. In a flash, they had already collided with each other. When they joined hands, they got the upper hand and directly defeated the opponent.


    One of them looked at the opponent provocatively, and then the two swaggered into the transmission array.


    It can be seen that in the next generation of nine days, the heart of winning is better than the nine barren.


    The three soon appeared in the transmission array of Tiange. The huge canopy covering the whole Wanyun mountain and the strong breath of life made them stand still on the spot.


    Although they haven''t entered the battle, they have already felt the strangeness here. With the strong vitality, it''s hard to find a second place to have.


    The guard disciples of Tiange are only in the realm of taking life. They are very young.


    After seeing the visitors, they can feel great pressure from them. These days, they have met many big people, so they are not timid.


    "Please stop. This is Tiange. I don''t know what you want to do with your visit!"


    Young people are polite.


    When they heard this, they came back to their senses. One of them said, "we heard that Shenmu is rooted in Wanyun mountain. We have come here specially to pay our respects. Please do me a favor, little brother!"


    The young man said, "don''t make trouble in Tiange. Don''t come near or disturb Shenmu. If you understand, just go in."


    The three did not expect that they would allow them to enter Tiange so easily.


    The two couldn''t help but say: "just let us in? Isn''t there a trap? "


    "Don''t think too much about it. Let''s just go in and explain one thing, that is, people have absolute confidence to cope with all the troubles. At least the three of us are not much trouble for tianzige. Go ahead and have a look, and then try to find out the whereabouts of the boy."


    The two men no longer hesitated, directly into the pavilion.


    The moment they stepped into the battle, they were shocked again. They couldn''t imagine that there would be such a high blessed land in the nine wasteland. No wonder the God tree would stay here.


    They really want to go back to the mountain to communicate with the God of supporting heaven. After all, it''s a legendary existence, and it''s good to see one side.


    Unfortunately, the guard has reminded them not to disturb Shenmu.They can feel the atmosphere of the monks in wudaojing in Tiantian Pavilion, so they don''t mess around here. They just want to know Jiang Fan''s whereabouts.


    After returning to their senses, they had to speed up. The reason was very simple. They knew very well that the person with the same purpose was behind them. Their goal when they came to Jiuhuang was Jiang Fan. If they wasted all their time here, they would not even have the chance to regret.


    After some inquiry, they found that the disciples of Tiantian Pavilion were not clear about Jiang Fan''s whereabouts, even if Jiang Fan was not in Tiange at this time.


    However, the three of them are very patient. Even if they have a chance, they will try their best to find a way to bring Jiang Fan back to the next nine days. The benefits will be huge.


    ¡­¡­


    Wuxiangfeng is a secret place.


    In the forbidden area hall, Jiang fan is still sitting cross legged in front of the first statue, seriously feeling the skills brought by the inheritance. He is very careful, and almost will not change any details. It is not easy for him to control the spiritual power, even in such a short period of time.


    He used the big five elements to activate those five kinds of spiritual powers, and the effect was pretty good. That''s why he tried now. He doesn''t intend to waste any details. Now Xiangen has been acquired by him, and he is not afraid of wasting time. After understanding, he firmly believes that there are five kinds of special spiritual powers that will improve his combat power. How much will he improve, But Jiang fan knows that it is very difficult to reach his level even if he can improve his combat power. Therefore, Jiang Fan certainly won''t waste such an opportunity, even if he wastes a little time.


    What''s more, Qin Wuliang is still in the process of inheriting. Jiang fan doesn''t know what his current situation is, but one thing is that Qin Wuliang is following such a big circle, and he has gained so much experience in the secret land of Nanwu mountain. He must have some feeling in his mood. In addition, his body is gradually recovering. Today''s realm is definitely not just what it shows now. Jiang Fan believes that Qin Wuliang is far away It''s not far from Jijing. With his qualifications, he does have such capital.


    At this time, Jiang Fan suddenly felt that someone was calling him through Fu Lingyu.


    He separated a divine idea and felt it.


    He knew very well that there was only one person in the secret place who owned his spirit jade, that was Gu Chen. It was nothing important. Gu Chen would never look for him at this time.


    Gu Chen''s eager voice came into his mind from Fu Lingyu.


    "The situation is not right. Our clan leader and all the elders have rushed here at the same time. They have entered the Shibi passage. From their state, they are definitely not here to chat with you. You should be careful. The clan leader is a master of enlightenment."


    Jiang Fan was also surprised when he heard this.


    Constantly thinking about what happened, according to his dialogue with the five elders of the mad lion clan, they should not be enemies, but this is not the case now.


    "How do they know we''re here? According to the calculation of time, even if they want to find us, they won''t come so soon. Is it Gu Chen who betrayed me? "


    But then he denied the idea.


    "If it''s Gu Chen, there''s no need for him to inform me at this time. If it''s not Gu Chen, there should be only one possibility. These five guys will play tricks again."


    Now Jiang Fan has kept the first inheritance in mind. He intended to understand it carefully and wake up from the inheritance, but now there is no time for him.


    He opened his eyes slowly and said directly, "five, now I need you to close the door of the main hall. Is that ok?"


    Hearing this, the five statues were silent for a moment, and one of them spoke.


    "I''m afraid it can''t work. The temple gate is controlled by the array, and it hasn''t been closed for so many years. If it''s closed rashly now, it may affect the inheritance. You''d better continue to accept the inheritance. It doesn''t matter whether the temple gate is closed or not with those two Dharma protectors."


    Listening to him, Jiang fan is more sure that they are the ones who play tricks.


    But now Jiang fan doesn''t want to tear his face and tear them apart. He goes on: "close down. I don''t want to be disturbed by the outside world. If you don''t agree, I will do it myself. If your five gods are affected or even dissipated, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Hearing this, the five people fell into silence again, obviously did not know how to answer Jiang Fan.


    One of them sends a message to the other four.


    "Close it. Anyway, the gate is under our control. There should be no problem. Just open it at any time when they arrive! You can''t tear your face at this time before your helper arrives. "


    "Well, it''s up to you to control. We are not afraid to waste this little time. I have already felt their breath. They will arrive soon, and we don''t have to worry about the young people."


    The gate of the main hall slowly closed, and the small ones had come. They didn''t know why Jiang Fan was like this. In their opinion, there was no need to close the door. In their opinion, they were completely surrounded at this time. If anything happened, it would be very troublesome to withdraw.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    But they who fully understand Jiang fan are very clear that Jiang Fan will never do those useless things, not to mention at this time is also about his own inheritance, he must do so for a reason.


    At this time, Jiang Fan quietly injected his spiritual power into the ground, and Lin Zhan was still in the barrier array of the five elephant peak secret place at this time, ready to meet Jiang Fan and get them out of the secret place.


    But he still has Xiao AI on him. Jiang Fan orders her directly.


    "You go into the array and suppress the control of these people over the array. Seal the door of the hall completely for me. No matter who is outside, just use the breath of the whole array to suppress it and don''t let outsiders break it."


    Xiao AI said with a smile: "it''s no problem, young master. Although this array is a little crude, the materials that win here are the best. In addition, the palace itself contains a lot of high-quality materials. As long as some spiritual power is mobilized, I can guarantee that even the monks of the Enlightenment realm will not be able to attack."


    The corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth rises, which is exactly what he wants.


    At this time, Jiang Fan came to the second statue, and then said: "continue to pass on, as before, pass on the spiritual power to my partner directly."


    Seeing that Jiang Fan didn''t care, Wu Dao Shen Nian was relieved. As long as Jiang Fan continued to accept the inheritance, it would be a good thing for them. When so many monks arrived in the realm of enlightenment, these people were nothing at all.


    Xiaopindian sends a message to Jiang Fan: "are you ok?"


    "All the crazy lion masters come here. These five guys are obviously playing tricks, but it doesn''t matter. It''s not a big problem. They can deal with it. I''ve asked Xiao AI to seal the gate."


    With that, he would ignore the little one.


    After hearing this, xiaobutian took things seriously and told ziyuying directly. They left ziyuying to guard Jiang Fan, while xiaobutian walked directly towards the gate. Whether Xiaoai could stop him or not, he had to go there to watch just in case.


    Soon after, more than a dozen figures gathered at the main hall door, all of them were masters of the mad lion clan.


    When they got the call, they rushed here for the first time. But when they got here, they found that the gate of the hall was tightly closed, and they didn''t release any breath.


    One of them said, "what''s going on? Doesn''t it mean this place will never be closed? Why is it closed? "


    The old patriarch didn''t know what happened at this time, so he said, "OK, don''t think so much. Let''s figure out the situation here first. You wait here. I''ll try to communicate with the five adults!"


    The patriarch came to the door, closed his eyes, felt the hall with divine consciousness, and asked what had happened.


    And the five gods in the hall felt the breath outside the hall and were in a good mood.


    "They are coming. Open the door quickly and let them in!"


    And the idea of controlling the gate surprised them.


    "No, my perception of the array controlling the gate is completely blocked. What''s the matter? Did the monk in the divine realm find out what we thought? "


    "So what? The big array here can''t resist the attack of the masters of the enlightenment realm. Otherwise, they won''t be allowed to run wild here. I''ll let them storm in, and all the losses will be counted on these people. "


    Outside the main hall, the patriarch came directly to the front of the main hall without saying a word after he got the order. The whole person was not calm.


    You know, this is the palace left by the five adults in those years. If you disrespect this place, you will be killed. I didn''t expect to break it today. It was really frightening for him for a while.


    However, the five inside had already given orders, and he had nothing to worry about. First, he opened the door of the hall, and then there was time for others.


    He didn''t choose to destroy it directly. Instead, he came to the gate and pressed his hands on the door. His breath burst and his muscles tightened.


    What surprised him was that the gate of the hall didn''t move. He was a master of the mad lion''s realm of enlightenment. He was very confident in his physical strength, but he didn''t expect this result. It was unexpected.


    The elders behind him looked at him suspiciously, obviously didn''t understand what he was doing. They could feel the patriarch''s exertion, but the picture was really funny.


    The elder said, "patriarch, can I help you?"


    The patriarch looked at them and said, "come on, let''s push the gate open together. It''s better not to destroy anything here, otherwise we can''t afford to blame it in the future."


    Several elders with higher strength came out one after another and came to the door.


    The gate of the hall is so big that six people stand in a row without crowding.


    But at the same time, they tried to mobilize the whole body''s spiritual power. Unfortunately, the gate was still motionless, which was very strange.


    "Chieftain, no way. It can''t be pushed away at all. If I guess correctly, this place should be sealed with array. If I want to open it, I''m afraid there''s only one way to attack."


    At this time, the five gods in the hall were more worried than them. They waited for a long time, but there was no movement outside, so they quickly sent a message to the crazy lion clan leader."Direct attack, do not have any pressure, all consequences have nothing to do with you."


    Hearing this, the patriarch did not wait any longer. He asked the elders to step back. His breath broke out and ignited his spiritual power and attacked the main hall gate.


    Bang -


    a huge sound came from the outside of the hall. Xiaobudian stood inside the gate, looking at the shaking gate and the breath outside, feeling a lot of pressure.


    It''s a master of enlightenment. It''s not a master that an ordinary monk can stop. Even he can''t stop it unless he can step into the enlightenment.


    However, he could feel a special array, which could completely disperse the attack of the master of enlightenment to the whole hall.


    Feeling the change of the breath of this array, xiaobutian can''t help feeling very much.


    "Qiqi, you have always used this method to deal with him. With the quality of this hall, even if he is in a high level, it is difficult to break it."


    Nevertheless, the huge explosion still made Qin Wuliang wake up from cultivation.


    Before he could figure out what was going on, he saw that Jiang Fan didn''t open his eyes and said calmly: "don''t worry about other things. It''s only one step away from breaking through your limit and stepping into the extreme. Just leave the rest to them. Spiritual inheritance is enough for you to spend


    Qin Wuliang nodded and did not say much. He continued to accept the inheritance. He even used his fingers to urge the spiritual power to nod in his ear, which temporarily sealed his hearing. In this way, his spirit was highly concentrated.


    At this time, Jiang Fan continued to accept the control of the special spirit power.


    Because he had already obtained a method of control before, it was much easier for Jiang Fan to inherit this time based on the consideration that all laws are universal. Although the method of control and the way of spiritual power operation are different, for Jiang Fan, all changes are inseparable.


    However, with his understanding, he found that the quality of this method of control was not high, and his practice was not smooth. He always felt that there was something missing.


    However, he didn''t say much. He soon completed the second inheritance, and then went directly to the third statue. As before, he began to accept the inheritance directly.


    At this time, the five statues were silent. They were waiting for the master of enlightenment to break through the gate. But now, although they were powerful, they didn''t even send a breath in. From the current level, it was very difficult for him to rush in.


    The guy of wudaojing doesn''t come in. They can only continue to pass on to Jiang Fan. They don''t dare to mess around at this time. Ziyuying stares at them all the time, which makes them feel very uncomfortable.


    Outside the gate, several elders have joined in. They are constantly attacking the strong gate. Unfortunately, they can''t shake the gate by attacking.


    After a few hundred moves, this group of crazy lions have a lot of consumption and stop one after another.


    "What''s the matter? They have opened such a strong defensive array that we can''t get into it from this direction. Who knows if there are other entrances here? "


    Five elders shook his head: "no, there is only one entrance and exit here. Other halls are connected to the mountain. There is also a big array and the control of the hall. If we can''t break in from here, we can go to other places to find a way, and the end is the same."


    "You can''t give up so easily! Give me a few concentrated attacks, I don''t believe that the hall is really so magical. "


    Bang -


    there was a series of explosions, but the door was still just shaking, there was no trace left.


    Jiang Fan heard Xiao AI''s words, can''t help but mouth up.


    "Don''t worry, young master. They can''t consume all the precious materials here without ten or eight years'' experience. Young master can accept the inheritance with ease."


    After hearing this, Jiang Fan slowly opened his eyes and glanced at the statues with a smile, and then continued to accept the inheritance.


    After he was absorbed, he was surprised to see the inherited method of control, because he found that the method of control which he got this time could be vaguely connected with the former two methods of control after he mobilized his spiritual power.


    He can''t help but quickly remember this inheritance, and then go to the fourth statue.


    The inheritance began very soon. This time, he realized it several times faster than before, because he had a feeling of suddenly enlightened.


    Because he found that the quality of these methods to control the spiritual power is not very high, but if these methods are combined together, it is like a collection of fragments, it will be a powerful method.


    He believes that the five heritages together are the real complete inheritance here.


    At that time, many things came to Jiang Fan''s mind. Maybe the great people who passed on the five magic statues had this kind of method, because they could not bear the five kinds of spiritual power alone, so they broke up the five kinds of spiritual power and that method and taught them to the magic elephants respectively. But even so, they created the five magic statues of an invincible era, which was hard to help It''s hard to imagine what the great man really is.Soon, after accepting the fourth inheritance, Jiang Fan couldn''t wait to move to the fifth statue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    "It''s time to start. This time, the spiritual inheritance will fall directly on me."


    Jiang Fan''s tone was kind, and he didn''t tear his face just because these guys called people to come. He took the inheritance here and talked about other things.


    But this time, the fifth God stopped, did not respond to Jiang Fan''s words, inheritance did not come down.


    Jiang Fan waited for a moment, still did not wait for the inheritance, and the statue did not respond.


    He picked his eyebrows to look at the last statue and said with a smile, "Hey, you won''t fall asleep, will you?"


    But even so, the statue is still silent. They are waiting for the experts of the mad lion clan to attack the hall. They really can''t figure out why they haven''t broken the gate for such a long time. With their realm, there should be no problem to break the defense here.


    They don''t want to let Jiang Fan accept all the inheritance at this time. In that case, it''s equivalent to leaving a retreat for Jiang Fan, which is not what they want.


    They were also afraid that Jiang Fan would turn over the place and take away all their treasures, which would be tantamount to cutting off their way back to Jiuhuang.


    At this time, Jiang Fan said: "ziyuying, let''s work together to erase their thoughts. I have to control the inheritance myself so as not to waste time."


    Purple jade eagle directly came over, nodded and said: "childe orders, I fully cooperate."


    After hearing Jiang Fan''s words, the statue finally couldn''t help it.


    "Wait! How can you be impetuous when you are young? If you understand all the inheritance so quickly, it will not help you to improve your cultivation in the future. Now you should focus on the first few inheritance gains instead of rushing to get the fifth inheritance. It''s not good for me to cheat you. "


    But where does Jiang Fan care what he says?


    "I don''t need you to remind me. Either I''ll be wiped out or I''ll pass it on to you right away. I don''t have time to talk to you here. Don''t think it''s useful to find the experts of the crazy lion clan. You''re also the guardians here. You should be very clear that the attack from outside just now has been scattered to this hall. You won''t be silly enough to think that a state of Enlightenment has a group of magic Can the monks destroy this hall? "


    After Jiang Fan''s reminding, Wu Dao Shen Nian suddenly realized that he was surprised and carefully felt the spiritual power of the hall. Just as Jiang Fan said, the array spread all the power of attacking the gate to the hall itself, not to mention the realm of enlightenment. It was not easy for the masters who left the world to destroy it.


    The statue frowned and said, "how can you know so much?"


    Jiang Fan''s eyes pondered: "do I need to tell you this? There are only two ways for you to pass on to me, or to be wiped out by me. Besides the secret place, the pass on is gained by me, and these thoughts of you are suppressed by me. There is no way to return to heaven. Don''t waste my time! "


    Hearing this, the God said: "it''s not a problem for me to pass on my heritage to you, but you must ensure that you can''t cut off the way for the five of me to return!"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I can''t guarantee this. It depends on whether you cooperate or not."


    As soon as the voice fell, the inheritance of the fifth deity fell directly. Jiang Fan did not say much and sat down on his knees. He continued to accept the inheritance. He was looking forward to the fifth inheritance and wanted to see how strong the complete Dharma is.


    Outside the hall, the patriarch asked the people to stop first. The earth was shaking here, and the stone walls in the rear were all collapsed by the aftershocks. But the gate of the hall was still firmly closed, and there was no sign of damage.


    "Chieftain, if we go on fighting like this, even if we use up our spiritual power, I''m afraid we can''t destroy this hall?"


    The clan leader nodded: "strong attack is definitely no good. Is there anyone in my clan good at array?"


    Five elder hear this words, facial expression some strange.


    "Patriarch, I have no talent in this aspect. You should know that, otherwise our ancestral land is not just a village."


    The crowd fell into silence when a small voice came from the gate.


    "Don''t waste your energy. It''s useless. Go back. You can''t get involved in this. It''s not a good choice to offend us in vain."


    The head of the lion clan said, "who are you? We can''t watch you destroy this place. You can''t stay in it all the time. There''s only one exit in this hall. Why don''t we sit down and have a good talk? "


    Hearing this, the little girl said with a smile, "talk? There''s no need for that. Since we can enter this secret place, we certainly have a way to leave. Don''t you wonder why we can seal the gate of this hall? "


    Hearing this, the head of the crazy lion clan was surprised. He didn''t expect that the people inside were so calm. According to the news brought back by the five elders, only the monks in the divine realm were among them. He didn''t believe that anyone in the divine realm could defeat him, but his words had to make him ponder. In his opinion, this place was left by the five adults, and the five gods used God It''s like the array that can control the hall and show the power. He once felt it personally, but now what''s going on?


    "How do you suppress the five?"


    The patriarch still asked him some questions. If they didn''t make it clear, it would be useless for them to stay here."We told the friars of your family that the inheritance of this secret kingdom has been obtained by our little Lord. Although the hall is controlled by the five gods, they just mobilize the gods and the special atmosphere in the hall to control it. If we have a more refined atmosphere, their means will be useless. Otherwise, how can they ask you to help? If we really want to, it''s no problem to kill those five gods. "


    Hearing this, the patriarch was shocked.


    He had heard them report this before, but he didn''t pay attention to it, because he didn''t believe that the inheritance outside the secret would be obtained.


    In his opinion, Jiang Fan and others should have entered here by other means, but they didn''t pass through the inheritance.


    "Did you really take away the inheritance of wuxiangfeng?"


    "What''s the advantage of cheating you?" she said with a smile? But you can continue to attack here. I also want to see the excitement and see how destructive the monks in Wudao realm are. "


    The patriarch did not continue to speak, but sat on the ground thinking about something.


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan''s breath is rising. It''s not the breath brought by the realm, but the momentum released from him.


    The fifth inheritance as he understood the method of controlling the spiritual power, he began to try to integrate these five methods, combined with the big five elements, Jiang Fan suddenly felt that the five special spiritual powers in his body began to become active, and finally fully integrated into his five elements spiritual power, the special breath seemed to appear a little bit of peace, giving people the feeling that it was no longer So strange.


    Jiang fan is also shocked to feel the change of the breath. He can be sure that the change of the breath is related to this skill. After mixing with his original spiritual power, the spiritual power in his body begins to sublimate.


    All kinds of methods are inseparable from the five elements'' spiritual power. Those who can really strengthen all kinds of spiritual power will become a generation of experts.


    These five spiritual powers are not the powerful ones that can be directly used to resist the enemy, but they bring about great changes.


    He tried to perform the great five elements, and then he was surprised to find that the ability of the great five elements was at least doubled. Jiang Fan, who knew the great five elements, immediately understood the power of the great five elements.


    Ziyuying obviously felt the change of Jiang Fan''s momentum. His eyes flickered and his heart was shocked.


    "It''s a strange breath. It''s not an ordinary five elements aura. Has he grown up again? If it goes on like this, it will be more difficult for him to go on. I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse. "


    Compared with the surprise of ziyuying, the five divine thoughts on one side were even more unbelievable at this time, and they were shocked on the spot one after another.


    "It''s impossible that his breath should have such a change. Has he mastered those methods so quickly? But the full breath is stronger than when we joined hands. What''s the talent of this boy? How could such a person exist! "


    "It''s true that he has got five kinds of spiritual power in one body. It seems that the words left by the master in those years are not fake. Someone can really gather these five spirits together. No wonder he is so arrogant and there are so many masters to protect him. His future is beyond estimation."


    "Do you want to tell him all that? If there is no master or us later, it''s a pity that we don''t even know the master''s name and leave few memories. This boy is half of our descendants. Now it''s too late to stop him, and the experts of crazy lion clan can''t get in. I think we should have a good talk with him and give him some benefits. Maybe it won''t be so embarrassing. "


    Jiang fan is completely immersed in the study of this special method. He doesn''t know where this special spiritual power comes from. He doesn''t even know the name of this dharma. But at this time, through the innate Tao and his own perception, the Dharma is constantly improving, and his breath is also changing.


    However, he vaguely felt that the barrier when he broke through seemed to become more solid, but it also proved that his combat power was improved, and the span of improvement was not small.


    He is a little excited. He can be sure that if he meets the five elders of the mad lion clan again, he believes that he will be able to decide whether to win or lose in a short period of time. His physical breath and Qi training methods are improving.


    Five kinds of special psychic powers are gradually mixed together, and because of this, this psychic power becomes a little mysterious.


    The breath is ethereal, not as destructive as the fire, nor as extreme as the breath of nature and the spring of all living beings. But the breath is still above them, which is unexpected to Jiang Fan.


    With the gradual improvement and integration of the Dharma, the four words of ancient secret art emerged in his mind.


    Speaking of this ancient secret skill, it''s a special skill handed down many years ago. It''s hard to record it even in the historical sites.


    There is even a legend among the great men that the secret arts are not handed down by Jiuhuang, but come from a more powerful plane. There are few known ancient secret arts, and none of them is unique.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    The more he realized the strangeness of this method, the more Jiang Fan was immersed in it, and the spiritual power inheritance just made up for the consumption of his research.


    At this time, Jiang Fan suddenly felt that there was a change of breath in his body, which came from the congenital Tao, which had to make him pay more attention.


    He was stunned by the change of congenital Daoguo. He saw that the leaves representing five kinds of special spiritual power produced by the five inheritors suddenly began to disappear, but the breath did not dissipate, but gradually disappeared into the congenital Daoguo.


    Although the five special spiritual powers in Jiang Fan''s body gathered together, the rudiment of a leaf appeared on the fruit of congenital Tao, and the leaf contained the five breath, which was very strange. It was hard to imagine what kind of power it contained.


    Jiang Fan continues to realize that after he merges these five special powers, a new leaf will appear in the fruit of congenital Tao, which is stronger than the previous five.


    The five ways of breath can change the Qi of the five elements. With the continuous condensation, Jiang fan can almost be sure that this is another extreme Qi, and the five ways of spiritual power originate from one, so there is such a reaction.


    Sure enough, when the breath gathered, the leaves on the congenital fruit gradually formed, and the special spiritual power was also injected into it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the leaf turned into a disc shape, which was obviously different from other leaves.


    One Yin and one Yang, one black and one white. The two colors on the leaves exude a mysterious air.


    "Yin and Yang?"


    Yin Yang is the Qi of five elements in half life, and the five elements rely on Yin and Yang. This time, Jiang Fan finally understood why this special spiritual power can change the five elements'' spiritual power, and why the five breath looks like the five element breath, but it is completely different.


    Yin Yang and Qi are very powerful. Jiang fan can clearly feel the strangeness of the spiritual power from these two breath. The Dharma he practiced can control the Yin Yang and Qi and assimilate them into the body, which makes his spiritual power and physical body greatly improved. It''s very magical.


    Jiang Fan no longer thinks much and concentrates on understanding the Dharma, hoping to further improve his ability.


    Feel the constant change of Jiang Fan''s breath, the five gods can''t calm down.


    "It must be. I can feel the appearance of yin and Yang. He has perfectly integrated the five special spiritual powers. With this, his ability has surpassed that of the same monk."


    "I don''t know what the boy''s original fighting power is. From the breath, it''s absolutely not weak."


    The other said, "how can it not be strong? Do you really think that the inheritance we leave outside can be borne by individuals? Before we left, we didn''t intend to let people get our inheritance at all. We just promised that we would be masters and had to leave our inheritance in Jiuhuang. Who could have thought that we would get this kid cheap. Do you remember how many spiritual heritages there were? But now this boy is only the sixth level of Shentai realm, which is a little puzzling. According to the truth, even if the monks in the lethal realm get the inheritance there, it''s not a problem to cross several big realms and step into the divine realm without bottleneck! "


    "Where did the boy waste so much spiritual power?"


    No one can answer this question. Jiang Fan''s feeling to them is mysterious and incomprehensible.


    At this time, xiaobutian was called by ziyuying.


    Xiaobutian thought something was wrong at first, but when he felt the change of Jiang Fan''s breath, his face changed.


    "Well It''s the Qi of yin and Yang! How can this legendary breath appear here? Is there such a magical atmosphere in the inheritance here? "


    Ziyuying shook his head: "I don''t know what''s the matter now, but this breath should be cultivated by the young master. I''ve been passing on it all the time. There''s no such breath. What I didn''t expect is that this breath can improve his breath so much."


    Xiaobutian looks at Jiang Fan, a little excited.


    "Of course, it''s of great benefit for him to have the Yin and Yang Qi. Can the Qi of the five elements evolve a little bit? Not enough, it also makes his way more difficult, but the benefits are more. His physical body, the power of the martial arts and the speed of absorbing spiritual power will continue to improve. I didn''t expect that this line not only made him soar, but also got the immortal root and the legendary Yin and Yang Qi. This guy''s Qi is really getting higher and higher. "


    Purple jade eagle whispered: "if you use this breath to block, can you block the body''s response to us?"


    Speaking of this, ziyuying is obviously afraid.


    "Xiaobu Dian said:" this should be no problem. Now his own breath and the breath of life have surpassed us. It''s not easy for them to feel us across the world. You don''t have to worry too much. Even if they call, do they dare to appear in front of the God tree? "


    Ziyuying sighed: "we still have to work hard to improve the realm. First, we need to get rid of the noumenon, but we need to protect the little master. These nine wasteland and other elites have met many of them. Although the little master''s fighting power is constantly improving, he is just reluctant to protect himself when he comes across the realm of enlightenment. I''m afraid that when he comes across some powerful people, it will be a lot of bad luck. At least one of you and me will enter the Shentai realm OK, although our cultivation speed is not slow, it will take at least two years to get the chance according to the current situation. ""Two years is two years," she said. "It''s a big deal. Let him keep a low profile these two years."


    Ziyuying wry smile: "I''m afraid in two years, he simply can''t use our help."


    "Little bit".... "


    When the spiritual power inheritance ended, Jiang Fan slowly suppressed his breath, and then slowly realized for a while.


    He found that there was a great possibility of this method, which needed him to understand it slowly, just like when he just learned the magic formula. He knew that he would work hard on it next time, at least before the next breakthrough.


    No longer continue to feel, he slowly opened his eyes, and then saw that they were looking up and down at him.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Little Bu Dian said, "how do you cultivate the Qi of yin and Yang?"


    Jiang Fan said: "thanks to their inheritance, the combination of the five heritages is a complete method, which can control the Qi of yin and Yang. As for this breath, it is actually the fusion of the five special spiritual powers in the external inheritance, which turns into the Qi of yin and Yang. This time, I have gained a lot, and my combat power should be improved."


    Xiaobutian suddenly realized: "so it is. Although there are two kinds of Qi, yin and Yang everywhere, only in the legend have they been formed. The breath of each of the five spiritual powers is not weaker than the ultimate power. It is originally divided by the Qi of yin and Yang! That makes me understand a lot. "


    At this time, one of the gods opened his mouth.


    "Boy, don''t you want to know something about the origin of this breath? We can sit down and have a talk. We can also tell you the whole story of this skill. I didn''t expect that you could understand the mystery without being instructed. I''m really amazed. "


    This guy''s tone is very polite, but it was totally different before.


    Jiang fan is very direct, looking at xiaobutian: "you come here, let''s join hands to erase these guys, keep them useless, it''s better to prevent future trouble."


    Hearing this, several statues spoke at the same time.


    "No!"


    One of them continued: "we must have information you want to know. Don''t you want to know who left this Yin Yang Qi? Who created the skill? And where our noumenon goes, aren''t you curious? As long as you keep us, we can let those crazy lion monks out there leave, and we won''t trouble you any more! What happened before, shall we write it off? "


    These five guys are obviously afraid of Jiang Fan''s hands and say so many things in an instant.


    Jiang fan is really interested in these. If they hadn''t let the crazy lion master come before, Jiang Fan wouldn''t scare them so much.


    Jiang Fan mouth up, smiling at them.


    "Let''s talk about it first. If I''m happy, I can spare you. Let''s start with the Qi of yin and Yang! "


    One of the statues said: "at that time, Jiuhuang was not very strong. Five of us were just born. Our mother fought with other big demons and died. Just when we were about to be eaten by the demon, a human broke through the air and killed our enemy with one hand. Our mother was a monk in the desert, and the one who easily killed our enemy was wounded and weak at that time. But even so, the fighting power was completely superior to the desert! "


    Hearing this, Jiang fan can''t help but feel shocked. He has never heard of such masters.


    The statue then said: "after the Terran blocked the space, they took us as disciples, divided a group of yin and Yang Qi into five parts by powerful means, sealed them in our bodies, and passed them on to each of us a way to control their own breath. After leaving a paragraph, they will leave. Before flying far away, there was a space crack around us. Several other Terrans appeared and chased our master. In the end, they all left. That''s all we can ring


    From what they said, we can tell how powerful the great man was. But such a person was chased and seriously injured. The realm of those people would never be much weaker than him.


    Jiang Fan had never heard of such a powerful human race.


    "What did the great man leave behind?" he said


    "He asked us to find a human race that can bear the fusion of five spiritual powers, and leave the inheritance in Jiuhuang!"


    Jiang Fan picked eyebrows and looked at them: "have you ever tried to find a Terran?"


    "Of course, I have. Although Shifu only met us once, how can we forget the kindness of saving lives and revenge? After our rise, we have captured hundreds of human talents, but only a few of them can perceive one or two of them, and none of the human friars who can comprehend the third one has ever appeared. We also tried to use our skills to force these five kinds of auras into the human friars. Unfortunately, the result was the same. All of them fell down. Either they burst to death or their bodies collapsed. Until we left, none of them could fulfill my master''s wishes. But I didn''t expect that you would merge the five kinds of spiritual powers together today and turn them into Yin Yang Qi again. Maybe you are the one our master is looking for. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    Jiang Fan won''t believe his words. He was born again, not in the cause and effect.


    However, the words of the five statues do not seem to be deceiving. From his understanding of the place, it is almost the same.


    It''s a pity that they don''t know the origin of the Yin Yang Qi, even the name of the master.


    He then asked, "now let''s talk about where you are going. Your master asked you to find a successor, but you left the inheritance and ran away. I deliberately set the inheritance so strong that I didn''t intend to pass it on to others. Do you want to deal with it? There''s something else to be selfish about! "


    Hearing this, they were speechless on the spot and did not know how to answer the question.


    After a moment of embarrassment, he continued: "when your cultivation reaches a certain level, it''s difficult to continue to improve in the Jiuhuang. The big world level determines where your peak is. If you want to continue to break through, you have to jump out and go to a stronger position, but you have to face the unknown and unpredictable unknown. We all reached that point in those five years, and we can''t advance in the Jiuhuang We can only jump out of the nine wasteland and go to a stronger plane. We don''t know how far the noumenon has reached. But our divinity is still there, which means that we are still alive. "


    Jiang Fan has already understood everything. Although he knows something about these five gods, he doesn''t know anything. He can''t even tell where he went.


    He asked calmly, "where is the material hidden here?"


    The question made them frown.


    "Little fellow, can we talk about these materials? That''s the root of our five returning to Jiuhuang. Without these resources, if we want to return to Jiuhuang in the future, we will lose our way. You don''t want me to wait, and there''s no way out? "


    Jiang Fan said: "this is not a problem originally, but the things you show make me very difficult. What''s more, with your powerful life and the ability to break through the void, you can definitely find other ways to come back. I must take away the resources here. If you don''t hand them in, I will do it myself!"


    Although she said that, she secretly asked Xiao AI to find the place where the treasure was hidden. I believe that it won''t take long to lock the location of the treasure, and it won''t take much effort to take it out at that time.


    If these five did not show hostility when they first came in, Jiang Fan would not be so difficult to discuss.


    Now that Liang Zi is married, he doesn''t have to be polite, otherwise the five will come back one day and the consequences will be unpredictable.


    "Young man, why are you so aggressive? Wouldn''t it be better if we had a good discussion? I want to see you in the future. You''re going to leave this hall after all. Don''t you think those monks of the crazy lion clan outside really won''t do anything to you? "


    After hearing this, Jiang Fan''s mouth Rose: "speaking of this, you really remind me."


    Jiang Fan gets up and walks towards the gate with xiaobutian.


    When he came to the gate, Jiang Fan directly asked, "is it to embarrass Jiang that the crazy lion clan has mobilized people to come here?"


    Outside the gate, everyone was stunned, obviously a little unexpected.


    The patriarch was stunned when he heard Jiang Fan''s young voice. He knew that Jiang Fan was a young monk, but he didn''t expect that he was so young. After all, for monks, he was young before he was a hundred years old, but for demons, this age should be extended.


    "Are you Jiang Fan?"


    Jiang Fan said: "yes, it''s me! I know that you are called by the five gods, but I want to leave. There are many ways. It''s useless for you to stay here. As for why I came to talk with you, I just don''t want to be so troublesome. Moreover, I promised a man that I would take him to leave this secret place and go to Jiuhuang to experience. If I leave like this, I will lose my trust. I''m not so unreliable. "


    The patriarch frowned: "Gu Chen?"


    Jiang Fan did not deny: "that''s right! But now I''m more curious. Are the crazy lions willing to be trapped in this secret place? With such a large group and so many experts, does Daodao want to return to Jiuhuang? Fight with all ethnic groups


    Hearing this, the patriarch was silent and said that it was impossible not to want to. He had been obeying the guys in the temple for so many years. He just wanted them to find a way to open the secret place, and then they could leave the ghost place?


    There is only one answer that can be obtained, that is, the secret can be reopened only after the five great figures return.


    They guard here, just a hope, hoping to leave here in the future.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, the five elders who had dealt with Jiang Fan directly said, "brother Jiang, do you have a way to take us out of here?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s not difficult. The inheritance outside and the inheritance in the hall have been acquired by me. Although the barrier of this secret place is not weak, it''s not difficult to open a way to leave as long as you use some means. As long as you nod your head and take your family away from here, what''s the difficulty?"


    Hearing this, the patriarch couldn''t help asking, "is this really true?"


    "I''m going to get the treasure now. You can send someone to prepare in the Hui nationality first. I won''t stay in this secret place for long. I''ll go to your nationality area later, open the channel there and take you away! Of course, if you don''t want to leave, I won''t force you. It''s up to you to choose. ""Don''t doubt us. If you want to wait for the five people to return, just wait for them."


    The patriarch looked at the elders and said, "I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but I think we can have a try. After all, we''ve been trapped here for a long time. The five in this temple can''t help us. We''ve contributed so many treasures over the years. We have been guarding here for many years. Now they can''t even suppress outsiders. We don''t have to wait any longer. "


    Then he looked at the elder.


    "You take the second child back to the clan. The five elders and I will stay here. We''ll wait for him to come out. Is it sincere enough to leave only the two of us?"


    The elder nodded, then said nothing more, turned and left with more than a dozen elders. The five elders had some friendship with Jiang Fan, so it was easier to stay and talk.


    Xiao AI tells Jiang Fan the situation outside the door, and he and Xiao Butian have returned to the statue.


    "It seems that the crazy lions have a deep grudge against you. In three or two words, they have gone most of the way! What else do you have to say now? "


    One of the statues said: "young man, you are so accomplished that even the idea of the mad lion clan is clear. You should use this to make them rebel against us. This time, we''ve recognized you. Take it away."


    With that, the five statues released their spiritual power at the same time and injected it into a point.


    The next moment as if activated something, a kind of precious material from the void, fell to the ground.


    The quality of these materials is very high, Jiang Fan a little perception, baozipian immediately put the name effect of these materials into his mind.


    He found that most of these materials are array materials, which is more consistent with their original function. It seems that the five magic elephants really want to return to Jiuhuang, so they left these things.


    Jiang Fan put away all these things with a smile on his face. I''m afraid it''s hard to collect all these materials in a few decades. He hasn''t even heard of the names of many materials.


    After dozens of things appear, there will be nothing in the void.


    One of the idols said, "I''ve got it. Are you satisfied? When the boy''s inheritance is over, you can take people away. "


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to speak, a girl''s voice in the void comes from Xiao AI.


    "Young master! These five guys are playing tricks again. These materials are only one third. There are still a lot of them in that space. Let xiaobudian and my mind merge. We will help you to get treasure! "


    Jiang Fan''s mouth is up, but he doesn''t talk too much. He opens his mind and shares his thoughts with them. Xiaobutian can also borrow Xiaoai''s senses through this. When they work together, their ability to break the battle is greatly increased, which is quite powerful.


    At this time, Jiang Fan smiles and looks at the five statues with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that you were still playing tricks in the end. I don''t know what your master thought when he saw you like this! But you don''t have to worry. I''ll take things away, and I won''t erase your Divine sense. You don''t have to thank me too much. As for whether we can meet again in the future, we''ll talk about it when we meet! "


    The silver breath of xiaobutian is released. After the operation of Xiaoai suppression array, the burst of air will instantly break through the array in the void.


    A large amount of materials stored inside fell like rain.


    Jiang Fan was in a good mood and put away all these things, but the five divine thoughts did not say a word, and apparently suffered all this in silence.


    Because of the chaotic Qi in Jiang Fan''s body, the atmosphere of the hall was completely suppressed. They had no means to deal with it, as if they had met a nemesis.


    At this point, Qin Wuliang''s breath suddenly began to contract, weaken and dissipate, as if it was about to collapse.


    But Jiang Fan''s eyes brightened and he looked at Qin Wuliang in surprise.


    "Jijing? He really took the chance


    When Jiang Fan realized Yin and Yang, he released them around for a period of time. He also intended to cover Qin Wuliang with this breath, hoping that he could learn something from it.


    Even if he can''t feel it, the breath will have some slight improvement on his physical body and the Qi of five elements. This guy has come to the edge of entering the extreme situation, only the last layer of window paper is needed, and this slight change helps him to pierce the window paper, move forward smoothly, and enter the extreme situation.


    After the spiritual power shrinks, the spiritual power inheritance begins to be absorbed by him crazily, and the whole person seems to become a bottomless pit.


    Jiang Fan was not idle, so he found out a few pills and crushed them to help Qin Wuliang absorb them and improve his body and blood.


    Although his ninth Shentai realm is only a little different from the divine Dharma Realm, the power of breath and Dharma is very different, so is the physical body.


    Therefore, it is more difficult to enter the extreme state in Shentai than to change the life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    Qin Wuliang''s ability to enter the extreme is of great significance to his future. Jiang fan is certainly happy for him.


    This spiritual power inheritance also made up for the spiritual power he needed to suppress his cultivation after he entered the extreme realm. It was also a worthwhile trip.


    Jiang Fan helps Qin Wuliang to protect the Dharma, and he can also use the medicine method to help him, which is of great benefit to Qin Wuliang. He doesn''t waste more time refining his body, and can speed up his refining as soon as possible.


    It wasn''t until the next day that Qin Wuliang''s breath gradually calmed down, and there was still some spiritual inheritance. However, Qin Wuliang had woken up from cultivation, and his face was full of smiles.


    "Thank you, boss. It''s really developed this time."


    Qin Wuliang was able to feel his improvement, so he said so. Judging from his state, the inheritance can be ended. However, for the sake of not wasting time, Qin Wuliang didn''t waste time and began to accept the inheritance seriously. He didn''t wake up until the inheritance was completely ended.


    The five statues witnessed all this, but none of them said much. At this time, they obviously didn''t want to say anything. Jiang Fan got all the inheritance, took away all the materials they had hidden, and negotiated with the crazy lion clan. Now they can''t mobilize the main hall array, and they don''t even have the right to speak.


    Now they just want Jiang Fan to leave as soon as possible. They don''t want to have too much contact with Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan looked at the direction of the statue and said, "maybe one day I''ll have a chance to see you again, but I don''t want that time to come too fast! See you in the world


    Unfortunately, the statues still didn''t respond. Qin Wuliang didn''t have anything to say. He went to Jiang Fan and left with him.


    Come to the gate, Jiang Fan directly let Xiao AI open the gate, Jiang Fan did not think much, strode out.


    Jiang fan is not surprised to see the two people outside the door.


    First of all, look at the old man of the crazy lion clan: "junior Jiang Fan, meet you!"


    The old man obviously didn''t expect Jiang Fan to be so polite. According to the news he got before, Jiang Fan should be a very strong young genius, otherwise he can''t do it directly.


    He nodded and said, "little brother, you should know what you mean to our family. I don''t want it to be a joke."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you can rest assured that since I dare to come out, I certainly have absolute confidence. It''s not difficult for me, but I have to remind you in advance where this secret is. You should know?"


    Patriarch said: "ancestors left a memory, should be called five elephant peak place."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "yes, it''s Wuxiang peak, but it''s not the Wuxiang peak in your mind. Now it''s a dangerous place in the nine wasteland. It''s very dangerous. There are powerful monsters in the mountain, and at least an old tortoise who understands the Tao. But I know the safe route. I can take you out of Wuxiang mountain, but you should let the people not walk around, mountain It''s very dangerous in the world. "


    Hearing this, the clan leader nodded: "you can rest assured. As for the monsters in the mountains, you don''t have to worry. Our strength is pretty good, and our family has a lot of pressure on monsters. As long as we deal with them carefully, it shouldn''t be difficult."


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go and ask you two to lead the way."


    Five elder at this time is looking at Jiang Fan, the brow is tiny wrinkly, obviously some don''t understand is how to return a responsibility.


    Because he felt a sense of threat in Jiang Fan, which he had never felt in Jiang Fan before, which made him very surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Have you improved? But it seems that the realm breath is still in the sixth divine platform! "


    Jiang Fan''s mouth Rose: "it''s improved. Now in the first World War, I can defeat you without consuming all the superior Qi sea!"


    Hearing this, five elder pick eyebrows, obviously don''t believe, just want to release their own breath, heard the patriarch side open a way: "OK, business is important, wait to leave the secret place, no matter how you fight."


    The five elders regained their momentum and nodded.


    Then he heard little bit open his mouth: "don''t release your momentum. Your fighting power is almost the same, but now the gap is not small. What''s more, you and he are people of two eras at all. It''s not reasonable to fight each other. In another ten years, you may not even have the ability to get close to each other. "


    It''s a little understatement, but the five elders and the head of the crazy lion clan are all in silence. Before meeting Jiang Fan, they can''t imagine that they would deal with a human race in Shentai.


    Leave the long and narrow cracks in the stone wall and go back to the outside.


    Jiang Fangang knew that Gu Chen was hiding in the distance and looking at him secretly.


    This guy told Jiang fan that he was guilty. There were so many elders in front of him that he didn''t dare to show up.


    Seeing Jiang Fan walking with the clan leader makes him feel a little confused. He is afraid that Jiang fan is caught by the clan leader. When he returns to the clan, he will be cleaned up? You know, he brought Jiang Fan to this forbidden area, which is not allowed by the crazy lion clan.


    But then he saw Jiang Fan waving to him and motioned him to go.


    Although he is guilty, he can''t hide here all the time. Even if Jiang fan is caught, he will return to his family.He gritted his teeth and made up his mind to go out.


    When he came to the crowd, he bowed to the patriarch and the five elders.


    "Gu Chen calls on the five elders and the patriarch!"


    Looking at the direction he came, the patriarch said: "you know some rules, you didn''t enter the forbidden area, otherwise I will punish you severely!"


    Gu Chen even busy way: "patriarch, Gu Chen has always been very disciplined."


    Jiang Fan said: "Gu Chen, you have a lot of face. If I didn''t promise to take you out, I might have left this secret place. It''s just that the clan leader is here. I''ll just take the whole clan out of this secret place. The clan leader just wants to do the same. I don''t want to bother, so I''ll go with him. "


    When Gu Chen heard this, he was happy. Obviously, he didn''t expect Jiang Fan to be so generous.


    "Thank you, brother Jiang."


    One side, five elders whispered to the patriarch: "patriarch, you see that guy Gu Chen is called brother Jiang. You call him brother. It''s really..."


    Before he finished speaking, the patriarch had already punched him in the stomach and stifled what he wanted to say.


    Gu Chen returns to the team, Jiang Fan simply calls out the flying carpet, takes the crowd to speed up, and goes to the crazy lion clan. This time, his goal has been over fulfilled, so there is no need to stay here to waste time.


    Qin Wuliang said: "boss, this is a master of enlightenment. Are you sure you want to go to their territory? Are you not afraid that they will turn their backs? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "is it good to offend us? Even the main hall left by the five elephants can''t help me. They are all smart people and won''t do stupid things. "


    ¡­¡­


    After Jiang Fan and others left, looking at the dark hall, the five statues were silent for a long time.


    "It''s really a hateful kid. No matter where he hides, we have to find him out when we return. The Qi of yin and Yang in him is something we dream of. It''s better to keep it in that kid."


    "Taking away those resources will cut off our most direct way back, but we don''t have the ability to come back. We just don''t know if we are OK now."


    The statues were almost taken away by Jiang Fan. At this time, I can''t help but feel some emotion. As for what they will do, it''s all about the future. At least Jiang fan doesn''t care now.


    The next afternoon, when Jiang Fan and others came to the crazy lion clan, they were surprised by the village like buildings. There was no array arrangement, which was no different from some villages hidden in the mountains in the Jiuhuang.


    But at this time, the village is very busy. Looking around, you can see many monks, but Jiang fan can feel the strong breath from them. He has to say that the qualification of the crazy lion clan is very good.


    No wonder the patriarch wants to take the people and Jiang Fan away without thinking about it. Such a village is really not worthy of their ethnic group, and it''s nothing to give up.


    Leaving here, they can find geomantic treasure land to survive, and also find some array masters to decorate treasure land to make their environment better.


    The wild lions have a heroic personality. They have been busy packing since yesterday.


    Some elders are commanding something in the village.


    The patriarch invited Jiang Fan to say, "it''s rather crude here. It''s a joke for you. Do you want to go in and have a look?"


    They shook their heads and refused. They joked that even if it was a humble place, it was also another family''s land. There were more than a dozen masters in the divine realm. It might not be dangerous to enter, but it would be safer not to enter.


    Jiang Fan said: "we won''t go in to disturb. I''ll set up an array to open the barrier of this secret place. You can let the people get ready as soon as possible. We''ll leave here as soon as possible."


    The patriarch nodded with a serious expression.


    "Little brother, if you fulfill your promise to take our family away from here, you will get a demon ally. If you need it in the future, just tell me."


    Knowing that he was not joking, Jiang Fan nodded gently to show that he understood.


    The patriarch did not continue to invite them, but took the five elders into the village.


    Qin Wuliang glanced at their back and asked Gu Chen in a low voice.


    "Is your family reliable?"


    Gu Chen even said: "you can rest assured that our family has always done what they said, and we have been locked in this secret place for a long time. At that time, the five adults created this plane based on an area of Jiuhuang. Our family just happened to be in the middle of that area and didn''t have time to withdraw, so we have been locked in this secret place and served as the guardian of the temple, for example If they can get out of here today, the clan leader will certainly want it. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "don''t worry. I can leave here at any time. You don''t know my means."


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang smiles all over his face and comes to Jiang Fan.


    "Boss, let me practice on the earth of all things. The smell of those herbs makes me feel like I''m reborn. I can get twice the result with half the effort."


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "don''t give me the idea of those herbs. It was a sudden accident before. I''m afraid you''ll lose your life and have to send you to the cave. You''re the first one who dares to practice in my medicine garden."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    Qin Wuliang said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t affect them. If you don''t speak, I can compensate with resources."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan joked: "resources? Do you have the earth of all things? "


    Qin Wuliang quickly shook his head: "I don''t have the earth of all things, but I know where there is, and there are a lot of them."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was surprised: "are you serious? When you get out of here, take me


    Qin Wuliang said: "are you kidding me? I didn''t say that the place is in Jiuhuang. I know it''s in the next nine days. It''s a big medicine garden. When you can break through the barrier and enter the next nine days, I''ll take you there. Let''s sneak in. I know many secret places there."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan had no good way: "what you said is the same as the truth, but it doesn''t matter, there will always be a chance! All right, you go to one side and watch. I''ll set up an array to stabilize the passage and take them out of this secret place later. "


    Qin Wuliang no longer bothers Jiang Fan, and Jiang Fan begins to arrange the array in place.


    This array only needs to stabilize the cracks in space. It doesn''t need to be very powerful.


    Lin Zhan is still in the barrier of this secret place. As long as Jiang Fan and xiaobutian are mobilized, they can open the passage here and outside at any time.


    Xiao AI and he are very quick to arrange the array together. There are so many materials in his treasure bag that it''s useless to arrange the array. It''s all due to Gu Chen''s kindness.


    Jiang Fan was not surprised at the promise of the head of the crazy lion clan. As for Tiange, it''s not a bad thing to have such an ally.


    The array is very exquisite and not big. Jiang Fan carefully estimated that the stable passage is not big, but it''s enough for people to pass. When the crazy lions are ready, they can leave here at any time.


    Gu Chen''s face is full of expectations. He has long been longing for the outside world. Unfortunately, he has never had a chance to go out and have a look. Unexpectedly, the emergence of a human race has completely changed all this.


    Until the evening, the patriarch came out of the village and came to Jiang Fan. He was surprised to find that Jiang Fan had finished the array.


    Looking at the exquisite array on the ground, the patriarch quickly asked, "is this the teleportation array?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "it''s just an array to stabilize the cracks in the space. As for the means to break the space, it''s not difficult for me."


    The patriarch was embarrassed: "my people have no talent for the array. I really can''t understand it! The tribe is almost ready. We can leave at any time. "


    Jiang Fan said: "that''s no problem. I''ll open the channel now."


    Then he communicated with Lin Zhan and released his own sea of Qi, and so did xiaobutian.


    The next moment, Jiang Fan''s spiritual power is introduced into the void. In the eyes of people''s surprise, the void fluctuates, and a space crack appears. Then, a series of spiritual power is injected into the array arranged by Jiang Fan, and the breath of the array is injected into the space crack, making the space crack more stable.


    Jiang Fan said: "this array can last for one hour, enough for you to leave! We''ll wait for you outside. "


    With that, without waiting for the other party to respond, he left the crack with Qin Wuliang, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Gu Chen hurriedly followed, fearing that the passage would be closed soon.


    The patriarch was stunned at first, but he didn''t act immediately. Instead, he carefully felt whether the channel was stable. After all, it was about the life of his whole clan.


    Five elders came to him and said, "patriarch, I''ll go there. If there''s no problem, I''ll come back again."


    "Be careful!"


    The five elders nodded, and then walked directly into the crack. Soon he found that he came to a mountain, with boundless blue sky and strange aura.


    Jiang Fan and others stood not far away, talking about something.


    Five elder ecstasy, quickly turned back to the crack to report.


    Gu Chen, who is beside Jiang Fanchao, said: "my promise to you has been fulfilled. This time I have gained a lot. If you have any trouble in the future, you can go to Wanyun mountain Tiange in Ziwei district to escape. Although I won''t stay there, as long as you mention my name and give my funerary jade to the steward, they will naturally protect you. No matter where the trouble is, it can be solved. You don''t have to worry too much Heart. "


    Hearing this, Gu Chen frowned and said, "brother Jiang, are you going to leave now?"


    Jiang Fan said, "don''t worry. I have to take your family away from Wuxiang mountain. If you walk around here, I''m afraid you will only have 10% left."


    After hearing this, Gu Chen''s face changed. There was no danger in the wind and sunshine, but Jiang Fan didn''t have to cheat him. He would do whatever Jiang Fan said along the way.


    The patriarch then appeared and looked at Wuxiang mountain. His eyes lit up and his mood fluctuated.


    They have been trapped in a secret place for so many years, waiting for this day to come.


    At this time, the corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth rose, and then said: "patriarch, you can rest assured this time? You may know more about wuxiangshan than I do. "


    The patriarch said: "I really don''t understand this. I was born in a secret place, and I don''t have the memory of that year, but it feels more like a good place for cultivation."Jiang Fanlian said hurriedly, "if you want to stay here to practice, I can tell you about the situation here and bring the people out as soon as possible. Then I can take you out of Wuxiang mountain. You should be able to see the problem here from your realm."


    Hearing this, the patriarch said, "you can see some strange distribution of spiritual power. If you leave the mountain from this direction, you can''t walk in the middle. It''s very dangerous. You can even say that there is almost no possibility of survival."


    The master''s vision of the realm of enlightenment is extraordinary. As long as he perceives it a little, he can smell the dangerous breath, which is different from Jiang Fandi''s understanding here.


    In the passage, some crazy lions were sent over one after another. Most of them are not weak in breath, but it is inevitable that they have old and young. In this mountain, we must protect them. There are absolutely many big demons in this mountain.


    At this time, Jiang Fan said: "the other direction is also very troublesome. It is full of prohibitions and some special spiritual powers. There are those things, and there is no way to cross them. It''s basically the same as the middle road. So this is the only way to go. "


    The patriarch looked in that direction and then said, "is this the way you said before that is full of monsters? I can feel something strong, but I can handle it. I''d like to talk to the monster with a higher level. "


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s no problem. Before the clansmen have gathered, we must seize the time. If we can be released by the big turtle, it will be a great benefit to your clan. You can also easily take people away from Wuxiang mountain. "


    The patriarch didn''t say much and went straight in that direction.


    Qin Wuliang whispered: "boss, are you not afraid of them fighting? If two masters of the realm of enlightenment work here, we may be involved. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "your strength has become stronger. How can your courage become smaller? What about the fierce battle of the monks in the realm of enlightenment? Is there anything else wrong with me? "


    The old tortoise felt the strong breath of Wuxiang peak. He didn''t need the patriarch to look for it. He himself had come here to explore the situation.


    When I saw the lion clan, I was surprised. I didn''t expect it.


    "Crazy lions! Is the secret place open? "


    The patriarch threw his fist at the old ghost. They were very polite.


    "Little brother Jiang Fan helped us to open the secret place, so that we could get out of the secret place. It''s just that we have to cross Wuxiang mountain to go down the mountain. I don''t know if you can make it convenient for those monsters to let us. I don''t want to make trouble with you just after I come back."


    The old turtle nodded.


    "It''s easy to say that although things are right and people are not right now, we were close friends with you in those years. It''s a good thing for you to leave the secret place. Of course, I won''t let you stop me. You can just leave with confidence. If you need any help from me, I will never refuse."


    Jiang Fan heard their words very clearly. The old tortoise glanced at Jiang Fan from time to time. He was obviously very curious about Jiang Fan. He would never forget Jiang Fan''s firm eyes when he accepted the inheritance.


    Qin Wuliang also heard these words.


    He got close to Jiang Fan and said in a low voice, "boss, it seems that we can''t help you this time."


    Jiang Fan said: "isn''t that better? We can leave early. "


    The crazy lion clan almost trotted out of the secret place. At this time, dozens of figures were standing together, and the elders appeared one after another to guard around them and suppress them with the breath of their divine and Dharma Realm. It''s not a big problem for them to protect themselves here. As long as they don''t take the risk to go through those two dead ways, it''s not difficult for them to leave here safely.


    At this time, Jiang Fan said to the five elders, "it seems that I don''t need to be here any more. Let''s go ahead and tell the elder that Jiang Fan will leave!"


    After that, he takes Qin Wuliang to walk down the mountain. He doesn''t intend to waste so much time here. Ling''er and they are still practicing everywhere. Isn''t it good to accompany them around when they have time?


    Five elder see Jiang Fan leave, didn''t obstruct, mouth way: "all the way careful."


    Jiang Fan didn''t look back. He reached out and waved in response. Then he and Qin Wuliang disappeared into the forest.


    At this time, the patriarch was still chatting with the old turtle. He felt Jiang Fan''s breath and left, but he was also stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would just leave.


    Looking at the direction of his disappearance, he said: "what a strange Terran boy, he almost subverted my understanding of friars."


    Old tortoise is familiar with Jiang Fan''s breath. Not long ago, he saw Jiang Fan accept the inheritance here by himself. From the beginning to the end, he was still alive. His tenacity is still fresh in his memory.


    "It''s not just strange. His means are amazing. You can''t imagine what he went through when he accepted inheritance. His future is unimaginable."


    Hearing this, the patriarch said, "is the inheritance as powerful as legend?"


    The old tortoise said: "when the great demon of Wudao realm arrives here, it''s just a few breaths, and it''s directly supported by the inheritance. Do you think it''s strong or not..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, five elephant mountain, two figures shuttle in the forest, a man and a woman, the speed is not slow.They look a little embarrassed, but the release of the atmosphere is not weak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    "Brother, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say it must be right there? Why do so many bone demons emerge? "


    Just behind them, more than a dozen humanoid creatures, dressed in armor, chased them with great speed.


    Two of the bones are silver. They have strong breath and the fastest speed. They are surprisingly flexible. They don''t have a good chance to get rid of them.


    Fortunately, the strength of these two people is good, there will be no problem for a while and a half.


    "I must have chosen the right direction, but I didn''t expect that these demons were sealed here. Be careful, these things are not easy to deal with. The two silver demons have reached the divine realm. I''m not their opponent alone. I hope I can meet some powerful demons later. Working with them should be able to solve them."


    At this time, the girl saw an open space in front of her. There was a big tree growing in the center of the open space, which was full of breath.


    "Brother! Do you think that''s the magic tree over there? "


    When the boy saw the magic tree, he ran with the girl towards it.


    But before they ran to the open space, they saw that the magic tree suddenly came out from the ground, twisted its huge fibrous roots into two legs, and ran away, faster than them.


    The boy was surprised, obviously did not expect that the magic tree should be so shameless, so ran away!


    "What''s going on? The smell of the magic tree is also a divine realm. Shouldn''t all the demons be killed? How can you just run away? "


    The girl frowned: "what shall we do then?"


    The boy looked back at the demons who were still chasing him, and said directly: "chase! Let''s follow the magic tree. This guy can''t run to dangerous places by himself. At least nothing will happen with him. Even if we force him, we have to force him to follow us to kill these demons. "


    In this way, the Bone Demon chased the two young people, while the two of them chased the magic tree and kept running towards the depth of Wuxiang mountain.


    Jiang Fan kept moving down the mountain. The rat felt Jiang Fan''s breath from a distance and moved directly without saying a word. Obviously, he didn''t want to meet Jiang Fan. He was afraid that Jiang Fan would trouble him at this time.


    One side of Qin Wuliang suddenly pick eyebrows, as if aware of something.


    Seeing him like this, Jiang Fan said curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "There are two breath that should not appear here. It may be an illusion."


    Until the evening, Jiang Fan suddenly found that the tree crown was shaking at the foot of the mountain. It was obvious that a big thing was running towards the mountain from below, and the speed was not slow.


    Soon after, a huge figure appeared on the edge of the forest. It was the magic tree who trapped Zhang Bai that day.


    But he ran away at this time, which was faster than that day.


    Qin Wuliang''s expression was strange, because he felt two breath quickly approaching, just behind the magic tree.


    The magic tree saw the oncoming Jiang Fan, first surprised, then turned a direction, continued to run away, obviously very afraid of Jiang Fan, dare not contact with Jiang Fan.


    Then a young man''s voice came from below,


    "how did it turn? I''m not small, but I''m flexible, but it''s useless. I can''t shake it off at all... "


    Before he finished, he saw Jiang Fan and the whole person was stunned.


    The girl''s eyes also twinkled and fell on them.


    "Little Qin?"


    The girl obviously asked Qin Wuliang not sure. From this address, they were obviously old friends.


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised. He could clearly perceive the realm of these two people, which was the realm of God and Dharma. Judging from their age, this realm was absolutely terrible, but judging from the breath released from them, Jiang Fan also knew that they came from the next nine days.


    Qin Wuliang rushed directly towards them. He didn''t talk to them. He was more than them. Just behind them, the two demons with silver skeleton had rushed up. Qin Wuliang had a strong breath and was indomitable.


    In the blink of an eye, he had already collided with those two demons.


    Then he heard Qin Wuliang''s voice.


    "You''re not helping yet?"


    After the girl felt Qin Wuliang''s breath, she was also stunned: "Xiao Qin, have you stepped into the extreme? Then we can solve these things together. "


    Finish saying, that girl still don''t forget to turn head to remind Jiang Fan: "over there that handsome boy, these demons strength is very strong, your realm is not enough, don''t get too close."


    Jiang Fan''s expression is playful. The girl is very beautiful, her eyes are bright, and her breath is connected with the young man. Obviously, she has practiced some skills together, which can complement each other.


    Seeing the devil, Jiang Fan''s first thought was to kill him as soon as possible. But hearing this, he wanted to see how powerful the two men were.


    See three people join hands, unexpectedly aim at one of them, an invisible strength will another that devil resist outside.


    They have a very tacit understanding. They don''t need to remind each other. Almost every time they make a move, they are just right. This tacit understanding must be accumulated over the years. It can be seen that they have a good relationship with Qin Wuliang.The demon was almost instantly suppressed. In less than a minute, it was completely broken up. The girl found a treasure bottle and put the skeleton into it.


    And Qin Wuliang and the young man have rushed to another one.


    The girl didn''t help this time. Instead, she ran down the mountain. There were still some weak demons in the bone world. She knew the harm of this thing and would never let one go.


    Qin Wuliang and the young man joined hands. Although the devil retreated, it couldn''t be solved for a while. The girl''s skill could enhance their fighting power. It was very strange, but it wasn''t medicine.


    About five minutes later, the girl returned to support them directly. The three of them joined hands to subdue the demons quickly and solve them perfectly.


    The young man then looked at Qin Wuliang: "I didn''t expect that you have recovered your appearance and stepped into the extreme situation. I''ve always been afraid that you are lazy outside, and we will pull you away. As expected, you will never let us down."


    Qin Wuliang was obviously not as enthusiastic as they were. He frowned and said, "why did you come to Jiuhuang? Didn''t your master ask you to stay in the next nine days? "


    The girl said with a smile: "I also came to Jiuhuang to break through. Before I met the bottleneck, I didn''t break through. It happened that the master asked us to come down and take someone back. We were looking for you when we got to Jiuhuang. Sure enough, he was more powerful. He felt your position and didn''t want me to look for you


    "Arrest? Who needs to take back the next nine days? Can''t you tell me which adult''s son has run down? "


    The girl shook her head: "of course not. We''re here to catch a friar named Jiang Fan. It''s said that he''s a genius. He took a very difficult road, which is the same as those perverts, but he took one more step in Jiuhuang. Those old people attached great importance to him, so they sent someone down to catch him."


    The young man then said, "it is said that this boy is not easy to deal with, so almost all the monks of this generation who have reached the divine realm in the next nine days have been sent out. After that, the nine wastelands will be more chaotic. We are not in a hurry, so we come to you first. Maybe you have already had contact with that Jiang Fan, so it is more convenient for us to find them."


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang looks strange.


    "Let''s call it a day. If anyone wants to catch Jiang Fan, let them do it by themselves. Although there will be some inheritance, it''s far from Jiang Fan."


    With that, he looked to Jiang Fan and asked with a smile, "am I right?"


    Jiang Fan touched his chin and asked: "doesn''t it mean that if you want to enter the next nine days, you need to reach a certain level before you can enter? How do they get people into the next nine days? "


    Qin Wuliang said: "there is no absolute. If you have no one, of course you have to break in by yourself. However, if there are big people in the next nine days to meet you there, the situation will be completely different. Their means to control the spiritual power of the barrier over there can tear the barrier at the entrance. Although it won''t last long, it''s no problem to bring someone in."


    The corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth rises: "you said before that all things earth, good take?"


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Qin Wuliang''s face changed, and even said: "boss, you''d better not make that idea. You don''t want to be a fish on the chopping board, do you? I''ll take you there when you get out of the dust. "


    The young man looked at Qin Wuliang strangely.


    "Boss? When did you get a boss? You haven''t called me boss for so many years. Thanks for helping you so many times. "


    Qin Wuliang raised his eyebrows and said, "have you ever hit me? Without the help of sister Xiran, you are not my opponent at all. Zhang Tianqi, don''t dream. I call you boss! "


    The young man''s name was Zhang Tianqi, and he was obviously very upset to hear that.


    "He can be your boss if he is only a monk in the sixth divine realm. I am also a monk in the divine realm. Am I not as good as him? You''re not brainwashed, are you


    Qin Wuliang shrugged: "first of all, the boss helped me recover my appearance. In terms of strength, Qin Wuliang has never admired anyone in his life. The only one I admire is him. But I forgot to tell you that he is Jiang Fan. If you want to catch him, do it quickly. I will never help you! "


    Now it''s Zhang Tianqi''s turn to be surprised. They didn''t expect that the sun boy who looks harmless to human and animals is Jiang Fan who is passed on as a God.


    "Are you Jiang Fan?" the girl asked


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "is it good to cheat you? But you still have a long way to go to catch me. Go back to practice for a few years, but I''m curious. Is it so impolite for the next nine days? Why did you take me back? Will you please let me go back? "


    When Zhang Tianqi saw that Jiang Fan was like this, he opened his mouth to say something, but he heard Qin Wuliang''s voice: "don''t offend my boss. When he first stepped into the Shentai realm, he had the ability to fight against the masters of the divine realm. How strong do you think he is now?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianqi was stunned at first, then cool behind his back. He learned from Qin Wuliang that Jiang Fan had improved six small realms from his previous fight with the master of the God of war. How much stronger was he?


    He returned to his senses, with a smile on his face, and walked to Jiang Fan.


    "Qin Wuliang and I have known each other since childhood. My name is Zhang Tianqi. I''m very glad to meet brother Jiang."He said this very politely. Obviously, he trusted Qin Wuliang very much. He firmly believed that Qin Wuliang would not cheat him, but he still did not dare to easily guess Jiang Fan''s current strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    Jiang Fan was very relaxed. He didn''t feel the slightest pressure in the face of these two gifted figures.


    "Friends of Qin Wuliang, of course, I treat you with courtesy. It''s nice to meet you."


    The girl said, "my name is Liu Xiran!"


    Jiang Fan nodded to her and said hello.


    Zhang Tianqi has some rules. Liu Xiran looks around Jiang Fan. His eyes are full of curiosity. He is obviously interested in the legendary Jiang Fan.


    Qin Wuliang said: "sister Xiran, don''t look at him. You can''t see his strangeness if you don''t fight him. Otherwise, it is impossible for so many people to suffer greatly in his hands. Not long ago, he was still in the first stage of Shentai, but now he is in the sixth stage. He is a pervert. "


    Jiang Fan looks at him with an eyebrow.


    "You seem to be scolding me!"


    Qin Wuliang quickly shook his head: "I praise you! Praise you


    Zhang Tianqi was a little surprised. Qin Wuliang obviously felt guilty. You should know that his momentum was amazing at that time, and he didn''t pay attention to others at all. Even if he was stronger than his peers, he would never take them seriously, let alone feel guilty.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t have come to Jiuhuang on his own initiative, because he had absolute confidence in himself, so he would have done so.


    He even doubted whether Qin Wuliang had become a fool, otherwise he couldn''t figure out why he was so afraid of Jiang Fan.


    As for Jiang Fan, he is more interested in the demons.


    "Where did you meet the bone demon? We didn''t come across it when we went into the mountains. "


    Zhang Tianqi explained: "it''s just an accident. We want to find Qin Wuliang after entering the mountain, but we can''t get the exact location. We have to find a way to advance the mountain. It''s very fast here. All kinds of arrays in the first direction can''t block the way from that direction to Jinshan, and the situation in the other direction is similar. It''s a pity for me After they cracked a prohibition, they didn''t expect that there was a demon head sealed there, and their strength was not weak. They directly chased them in this direction. They originally planned to find a monster to help them resist. But after seeing the demon tree, the bastard even raised his legs and ran away. It''s too careless. "


    Qin Wuliang said: "this is a dangerous place. Most of the Terran friars come here to take risks. You, er, don''t know how many Terran friars lost their lives here. It''s just that the magic tree was repaired not long ago. That''s why I have such a big reaction when I see you. But it''s nothing. What''s your next plan? Don''t you really want to take my boss back for nine days? You are not his rivals


    Liu Xiran said: "since he is a friend of Xiao Qinqin, of course, he is also our friend. You can rest assured that we won''t make up his mind. But I have to remind you that there are a lot of people in Jiuhuang this time, and the number is definitely much more than you think. One or two may not be able to deal with you, but if there are people working together, the strength will be better It''s absolutely amazing. "


    Qin Wuliang raised his eyebrows and said, "are there any parents coming?"


    Zhang Tianqi shook his head: "there is no such thing, but it seems that the top ones of our generation have all come. Some of them have stepped into the divine realm earlier than me. They are very powerful. You must be careful."


    But he didn''t expect that Qin Wuliang didn''t worry after listening.


    "Oh! It''s useless to come here without parents. Go down the mountain and find a place to drink! "


    At this time, Jiang Fan behind them a strong breath quickly approached.


    Feel that breath, Zhang Tianqi two immediately alert, frown slightly.


    "There''s a strong life coming this way. Let''s give way first!"


    Qin Wuliang obviously felt the approaching of the breath, but he was much calmer than the two. Jiang Fan stood in the same place and looked back towards the mountain with calm eyes.


    Soon, a tall figure appeared in everyone''s sight. It was a middle-aged man with hairy ears, who was the five elders of the crazy lion clan.


    He looked at Jiang Fan with a bright smile on his face, but his eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    Zhang Tianqi and Zhang Tianqi were afraid of his strong breath. After the divine realm, there was a huge gap before every small realm.


    Jiang Fan looked at him, the corner of his mouth Rose: "do you have to try?"


    The five elders said with a smile: "of course, as you said, I''ll see you next time, maybe it won''t be necessary. Let me see what growth you got in the forbidden area! "


    Zhang Tianqi was a little confused. He didn''t know what happened. He looked at Qin Wuliang, but found that Qin Wuliang didn''t know what was going on at this time. Although they had seen him in the secret place before, they could tell from Jiang Fan''s words that they should have fought before, but he wasn''t present in the snowy mountain battle. As for the speculation about Jiang Fan''s combat power, it was all because of Jiang Fanben It''s inferred from the strength of the war.


    Liu Xiran asked Jiang Fan in a low voice, "can we help you?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "it''s just a duel. Just stay away and watch. It''s not the first time I''ve played with him, and he doesn''t mean anything."


    Looking at them, the five elders were a little surprised: "the Terran friars are really amazing. It''s really stressful for me to see two young people with such high qualifications so soon. I hope it''s a right choice for my family to leave the secret land."Jiang Fan went to meet him: "just lack of a fight, don''t waste time, quick decision."


    His realm breath release, the sixth divine platform, absolutely can''t be wrong.


    Zhang Tianqi looked at Jiang Fan as if he were an idiot: "he wants to fight with the demon master? Is he crazy? "


    At this time, Qin Wuliang did not know how to explain: "maybe he is really crazy..."


    But the next moment, Jiang Fan''s momentum released, the whole person''s breath completely broke out, very serious, engrossed, the opponent is not weak, he will never have the slightest carelessness.


    Zhang Tianqi and others were also surprised to feel the oppression brought by Jiang Fan''s momentum.


    But then we can see that Jiang Fan and the wild lion master have rushed to each other. As before, they choose the most direct battle of body training. The breath is completely suppressed in the body, and the whole body is full of light.


    I saw five elder suddenly stretched out his hand, the fist suddenly burst out hair, the whole arm muscles are completely taut, the strength is amazing.


    Jiang Fan''s fists are covered with a layer of golden awn. After the blessing of matchless body and big five elements, his body has reached a new strength.


    Bang -


    there was a huge explosion. Instead of releasing his strength, Jiang Fan directly chose to fight hard. Since it was a contest, he simply went all out. He was not afraid to hurt the harmony because the opponent''s level was so high.


    The aftereffect of the explosion blew off all the trees around, and the five elders flew out with a look of surprise.


    Jiang Fan''s one foot had fallen into the ground completely, but he had the absolute advantage in strength.


    This is totally different from the last time when they were in the snow mountain.


    Zhang Tianqi three people open mouth, full face panic, can''t believe.


    Then I saw all kinds of colors of flames around Jiang Fan, constantly smashing at the demon clan. The surging spirit power gathered in the flames, and the explosion rang through the five elephant mountain, shaking the earth for a moment.


    Five elder''s reaction is also very quick. After all, he has reached the fifth level of the divine Dharma Realm. He is also a warlike guy. Of course, he will not be defeated so easily.


    I saw him play a spiritual power towards the front, and the whole person stabilized himself in a strange posture. After the spiritual power burst out, he turned into a giant lion and roared in the direction of Jiang Fan.


    Bang Bang -


    a series of explosions sounded, and the fireballs Jiang Fan smashed were shattered one after another, even unable to get close to each other.


    But Jiang Fan''s figure suddenly became illusory, and then disappeared in front of the crowd.


    After the five elders lost Jiang Fan''s goal, the whole person was in a daze at first, and then he was shocked, because he felt cold behind his back and secretly called out that it was not good.


    The next moment, a heat came from behind, followed by a deafening explosion from behind.


    The power of the fusion of different fire is not as good as before. The five elders feel that their bodies seem to be collapsing, and the body protecting vigorous Qi is broken in an instant.


    He couldn''t imagine what kind of inheritance Jiang Fan got in the forbidden area. The growth of his fighting power was a little too terrible. He wanted to fight back again, but he was powerless and unnecessary.


    Qin Wuliang''s eyes twitched.


    "I said that those who come to trouble will suffer a great loss..."


    Zhang Tianqi has been very serious since he was surprised at the beginning.


    He said seriously: "invincible, absolutely invincible! Will those monsters be so strong after they break through? It''s no wonder that he is a big man in Jiuhuang. It turns out that he is already so powerful, and the demon clan is not an ordinary monk with high qualification. But in this instant, the victory and defeat have been separated, and Jiang Fan''s fighting power is completely crushed. Jiang Fan''s fighting power is at least one or two small levels higher than his. Isn''t it to frighten people to death? "


    Liu Xiran said: "this is just a myth. Shentai can achieve such super combat power. I think it''s very strong for Xiao Qin to step into the extreme in Shentai, but it''s nothing compared with this one..."


    Qin Wuliang said: "when will I compare with him? As soon as he stepped into the Shentai realm, he had already stepped into the extreme realm, and he could fight against the monks in the divine and Dharma Realm. That''s why I advise you not to provoke him. If you want to catch my eldest brother and go back to the next nine days, you''d better consider whether you have that strength first. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianqi said: "there should not be many monks in our father''s generation who can have such fighting power as him. With such fighting power just now, his accomplishments have greatly widened the gap among our peers."


    Zhang Tianqi praised Jiang Fan, but Jiang Fan couldn''t hear him.


    He flew to the five elders of the mad lion clan and directly used the breath of nature to help them heal their wounds.


    While treating, he still mocked: "I said that I can defeat you without using the sea of superior Qi. I''ve greatly improved in the secret realm this time. It seems that you have to work hard in the future!"


    Although elder Wu was seriously injured, he was still sober and depressed.


    He didn''t use all his means, but Jiang Fan''s attack was too much for him. Before he could use all his means, the battle was over, which made him very depressed."I can''t beat you. It''s really humiliating this time, but it doesn''t matter. Who''s more powerful next time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    Jiang Fan smiles.


    "No, not necessarily. The result will be the same for many more battles. If you take this elixir, I think your team will be here soon."


    The five elders are not polite. They take the pills and grin in pain.


    "It''s just a duel. You almost killed me!"


    Jiang Fan said something to him, then turned and walked towards Qin Wuliang.


    Looking at Jiang Fan''s easy return, Qin Wuliang calls out that he is abnormal.


    Zhang Tianqi clapped his hands and said, "brother Jiang really makes me look at him with new eyes and feel inferior. With brother Jiang and other means, our worries are just superfluous. At least among our generation, I can''t think of anyone who will be your opponent. I''m afraid we can''t find one in the next nine days. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "don''t praise me. As long as you are lucky enough to get an inheritance, you may surpass me at one stroke. Although I have good fighting power now, it''s even more difficult to break through the small realm, not to mention the big realm. Maybe you all step into the realm of enlightenment, and I may still struggle in the Shentai realm, that one I''ll be no match for you then. "


    Qin Wuliang raised his eyebrows.


    "That''s what I thought when I was defeated by you, but now I''ve been left behind by you."


    Zhang Tianqi was speechless. For the first time, he felt terrible in a fellow monk, because he couldn''t see what Jiang Fan''s future would be like. Maybe he would shine like a meteor and disappear after a while.


    It may also be like the sun, making it hard to look directly at.


    Jiang Fan said: "let''s not waste time here. Have all those demons been killed? You can take me to the place where the seal is sealed again. If there''s any fish missing the net, it''s better to solve it as soon as possible, so as to avoid other troubles. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianqi quickly nodded. This is the business.


    The four left together and headed for the place where they untied the seal. Their speed was not slow and their goal was quite clear.


    When they came to the periphery, they went straight to the seal. Jiang Fan found that it was already in the middle of the road up the mountain. Jiang Fan didn''t know what was going on here.


    After arriving at the seal, Jiang Fan carefully examined the array here and found that there was nothing special about it. The quality of the array was good, but it had already consumed a lot of money. Because of this, even if Zhang Tianqi didn''t release them, these demons would break out of the array in a hundred years at most. It would be better to be strangled here.


    "If you''re sure you haven''t run away, the situation here shouldn''t be so serious."


    The four examined the neighborhood carefully, and found nothing else, so they left together in the direction of Wuxiang mountain.


    And that night, just as the four left Wuxiang mountain, Jiang Fan suddenly felt that someone was looking for him through Fu Lingyu. After careful perception, he found that the Fu Lingyu belonged to Qiqi. No accident, he and Pang Hao should have come out of Nanwu mountain.


    However, Qiqi calls a little more frequently, which makes Jiang Fan feel confused.


    With their strength, they can absolutely protect themselves in Jiuhuang. Even if they ask for help, they don''t need to be so urgent.


    After careful perception, Jiang Fan finds that Qiqi is moving in his direction. Although there is still a long way to go, Jiang fan can feel it clearly.


    "It looks like something happened again."


    Hearing Jiang Fan suddenly say so, the three people around obviously don''t understand what happened.


    Qin Wuliang looked at Jiang Fan: "boss, what happened again?"


    "Pang Hao and Qiqi are coming towards us. They should have something urgent to do with me. Shall we separate or not?"


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang said: "of course I have to follow you. You can''t get rid of me until my injury is completely cured."


    Zhang Tianqi and Liu Xiran hand in hand, a state of throwing dog food anytime and anywhere, Zhang Tianqi said: "we are here to take you back to the next nine days, since there is no target, we have nothing to do, it is good to walk around with you, if there is any trouble, we will do our best!"


    The four of them hit it off and rose up in the air, following Jiang Fan to leave in the direction of Qiqi.


    While flying, Zhang Tianqi said: "brother Jiang doesn''t have to be too repellent to the next nine days. Although this time it means to take you to the next nine days by force, when you get there, I think you should be treated as a guest of honor. Those big people are also for the sake of disciples and future generations. It''s hard to say that you don''t do them any good. If brother Jiang wants to go to the next nine days, he will have a look You can come with us. At least I can guarantee that the school can protect you from harm. "


    Qin Wuliang said: "what they said is reasonable. If I say hello to the master, the master will surely be able to protect you. With your healing method, the master will solve the big problems of our school for so many years. Who dares to trouble you? The master will have to work hard with them."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s not the right time. Wait till Jiuhuang stabilizes."Although it took Jiang Fan half a month to find zongmen to borrow the way and use the teleportation array to catch up with Qiqi, today''s Jiuhuang is too big.


    Looking at the four people coming from the distance, Qiqi and Panghao were also surprised.


    A Qin Wuliang has surprised them before. Unexpectedly, there are two more young masters around Jiang Fan. Their strength is even more amazing. They have reached the divine realm. The gap is too big.


    Qiqi and her husband were so dusty that they had no rest all the way.


    They nodded to Qin Wuliang and others as a greeting.


    Jiang Fan looked at their realm and found that they had been improved. Obviously, they had been inherited that day.


    "What''s the hurry? I''ve let you waste so much time looking for me! "


    Pang Hao said: "it''s a bit troublesome. It''s not about Jiuhuang. It''s about the world."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan frowned, a little bit did not think that before he left, everything in the world was still calm, and the Terran also had the potential to rise, how could there be a sudden problem?


    "Don''t worry. What happened over there? Is something wrong with renhuangzong?"


    Qiqi said: "it''s not just the problem of renhuangzong, because you stirred up the wind and rain in those years, and asked my master to stand up for renhuangzong. The youth of renzu generation also began to go out to experience and compete for a lot of inheritance. Because there was an agreement at the beginning that all ethnic groups would not send big people to interfere with the young people''s fight, so before we left, the world looked very orderly. But now the foreigners have made it clear that they want to suppress the young people of the human race, and there are many powerful foreigners with mysterious identities. They stir up the wind and rain, make trouble in the territory of the emperor''s clan, and force you to come forward. In a word, they are in a mess. Several people have already called names to deal with you. If you don''t show up again, the generation of the young people of the human race will suffer more serious pressure! "


    "You should understand the situation of the underground. We can''t show up until we have to. The reason why we have been able to hide in the world for so many years is because of restriction. So this time, because it''s just a battle of the young generation, we can''t stop it, so you''re the only one who can solve this problem."


    Qiqi tells Jiang Fan the whole story of the matter, and wants Jiang Fan to come forward.


    Qin Wuliang said: "the human race of the world? What does it have to do with my boss? Isn''t it right for peers to fight? If they can''t fight, it only shows that they are not competent enough and need to make greater efforts to improve themselves. What is it to let my boss come forward? "


    Hear Qin Wuliang''s words, Qiqi two people frown, some unexpected.


    But Jiang fan knows what Qin Wuliang means. How can they be the same as Qiqi.


    In the next nine days, the most serious competition among peers is serious injuries, and there are some restrictions between the sects. But on the whole, their environment is excellent, people''s qualifications are very high, and some even don''t need to go out for training, so they can get very good resources or cultivation environment in the sects.


    This is also the reason why they were weaker than the friars of Jiuhuang in the first World War.


    Qiqi and Pang Hao are walking step by step in such a cruel environment. Jiang Fan still remembers how he felt when he first arrived in the world. Many foreigners look at him more like food. How difficult it is for the Terrans to survive there. This is also the reason why the Terrans there are more united.


    Jiang Fan said: "the skills of the Terran teenagers there are really poor, but this is not the case. They also enter the secret world. Thousands of foreigners deal with one Terran. Do you know that picture?"


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang was stunned.


    Jiang fan then said, "do you know why Shenmu doesn''t like the friars of the next nine days?"


    The three shook their heads.


    Jiang Fan sighed: "foreign invasion, thousands of years ago conquered the heavenly palace, destroyed the civilization of that era, the ancient race closed the world, the human race has only a little blood, from a new start. After ten thousand years of civilization recovery, the alien invaders invaded again, Shenmu fought again until the main body was destroyed, and the civilization was destroyed again. These nine barren continents were scattered and turned into several continents separated by the sea... "


    Jiang Fan told the three of them what they had experienced after the age of jiuhuangtiangong.


    It''s not the first time Qin Wuliang has heard it, so they are in a good mood. On the other side, Zhang Tianqi and his wife are serious and listen carefully.


    Jiang fan then said: "in addition to the underground forces that had been installed in the great world, the ruins of the Battle City at the front line were still in the great world, and that was the ancestral place of the human race in the great world. What do you think of the status of the human race in the great world? From the beginning of blood food, we gradually established the clan. Now, apart from the experts in the underworld, there are also the experts trained by other people. The two strongest people in the Terran are only the realm of enlightenment! If you want to survive, the Terrans can only unite. Many of them don''t even know what Jiuhuang is, but their goals are very unified. The Terrans rise and live well. That''s all


    Seeing the silence of the three, Jiang Fan continued: "the friars of the next nine days will find that Jiuhuang friars are very united, but I can guarantee that the people in the world are more than 100 times united than Jiuhuang people, because their enemies are very united. Jiang fan is not a good man, but there, I really feel some rare things, so I will help if I can help."Speaking of this, he raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "what''s more, if you want to rob the treasures of foreign people, you don''t have to be reasonable or guilty, and they won''t be reasonable with you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    Qin Wuliang looks at Jiang Fan with an eyebrow.


    He said: "boss, what you said is obviously a good thing. How can it sound so obscene?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "don''t talk nonsense, I will go to the world. The inheritance there is not weaker than Jiuhuang, and the sense of oppression is stronger, which is very suitable for me to experience. Since renhuangzong asks for help, I have no reason not to go back and have a look. It''s a pity that I can''t say goodbye to linger. I planned to take them with me before. "


    With that, he looked at Qiqi and her: "what are your plans? Do you want to come back together? "


    Qiqi said: "we''re going to take you back, or how can you go by yourself? I don''t want to go back so soon, but business matters. "


    Jiang Fan said: "if you don''t want to go back, I''ll find a way to go there myself. After all, I went through the cracks from Jiuhuang, where I should still be."


    Hearing this, Qiqi showed joy: "is this really true?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s a pity that you can only go there, but you can''t go back."


    Pang Hao opened his mouth, his face a little embarrassed.


    "Brother Jiang, according to reason, I should go back to help you..."


    Before he finished, Jiang Fan had raised his hand to interrupt him. Jiang Fan said: "OK, I know how you are. You''d better stay and accompany Qiqi to practice. I can go back by myself. Do you think I was the young man who needed your help in those years?"


    Qin Wuliang said: "you''d better stay in Jiuhuang and improve your realm as soon as possible. If there are ten more, you won''t be as effective as me!"


    Although this is ugly, it''s true. Qin Wuliang always speaks directly to people except Jiang Fan. Seeing him like this, Zhang Tianqi feels relieved, because this is Qin Wuliang he knows.


    Qiqi some unconvinced: "now is nothing, sooner or later than you!"


    With that, Qiqi says goodbye to Jiang Fan, reminds Jiang Fan to be careful all the way, then turns around and flies away quickly.


    Pang haochao said to Jiang Fan: "you should be careful in everything. If you have any problems, you can go to the blessed land of hell to seek refuge. Your identity is no secret there. There will be no problem."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go back to Tiange and take Gu Xie to the world with her protection. I have nothing to fear in the world. As for facing the same generation of monks in the secret world, I don''t care at all. You should take care when you stay in Jiuhuang. If you meet linger, you should help me tell them. I''ll come back and let them practice hard That''s it. "


    Pang Hao nodded, then turned and left.


    At this time, Jiang Fanchao and Zhang Tianqi looked at them.


    "Although we have known each other for a short time, Qin Wuliang''s friend is Jiang Fan''s friend. When you come to Jiuhuang, you should abide by the rules of Jiuhuang. Don''t mess around. You''d better not kill the Jiuhuang people. When the foreigners invade, you''ll understand what the real enemy of the people is. Let''s say goodbye."


    Hearing that Jiang Fan was going to leave, Zhang Tianqi said: "brother Jiang, we are coming from the next nine days, and we have nothing to do now. How about this? We will go to the world with you. I want to have a look there and feel what you said. Maybe under pressure, we can improve faster. Although I don''t know why I didn''t help Jiuhuang in the next nine days, one thing I''m sure is that this girl and I are not peaceful people. Maybe we can help. How about taking us together? "


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang said with a smile: "boss, take them. Although they are not as qualified as me, they can only bully the Jiuhuang people and compete with them for inheritance. If they don''t catch you, they can''t go back to the next nine days. Why don''t we take them with us? Are we afraid that the four of us can''t join hands? Who dares to come, we beat them, the mothers don''t know them


    The corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth rises, and suddenly he thinks of something.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s expression, Qin Wuliang suddenly felt guilty.


    "What do you think of, boss?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I have come up with a very interesting idea. It''s not bad for Jiuhuang, but it may have a good effect on the Terran, but it may be hard for some people."


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianqi frowned at Jiang Fan: "what are your plans? Just tell me straight. Maybe we can give you some advice, as long as you don''t cut us off. "


    Jiang Fan asked, "what''s your relationship with the monks who arrested me from the next nine days?"


    Without waiting for Zhang Tianqi to reply, Qin Wuliang on one side said: "I''ll just answer this. We three used to offend many people by virtue of our good state. They look very kind, but they have more opponents than me. After a long time together, you''ll know. I''m afraid that many people will join hands to deal with them when he comes down from the next nine days. "


    Jiang Fan looked at these two people, but he was also surprised, because he could not see that they had so many enemies.


    But his next words, let three people completely did not expect.


    "What do you think if I lead these people all over the world?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianqi was immediately enlightened: "if so, you will really offend a group of big people. If they all go to the world, they will definitely inject some new blood into the human race of the world, and their influence will never be too small. They can make these people fall into the dangerous situation of the world, and the old guys behind them will have to fight Angry, are you sure you''re ready to meet those old guys'' anger in the future? "Hearing this, Jiang Fan quickly shook his head: "what does it have to do with me? I just don''t want to release the news. I want to go to the world. If they want to catch me, they just follow me. If they don''t want to, can I force them to go? However, it is also an experience for these people to enter the world. There is no super secret place with rules, and there are countless opportunities. As long as they can survive, they will certainly grow up. And it''s not bad for them to let the people of the next nine days see the foreigners. "


    Hearing this, Liu Xiran said in a low voice, "if that''s true, they won''t have many people who will lose their lives here?"


    Jiang Fan said: "this depends on their own ability, but with me in the world, their goal should not be so big."


    Zhang Tianqi said with a smile: "brother Jiang, if you show your fighting power, you can''t hide your light with their strength."


    Qin Wuliang said, "I haven''t seen you flatter me like that. It seems that you are a shameless guy who changes face faster than me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The four rose up in the sky and did not stay.


    Liu Xiran asked Jiang Fan, "handsome boy, where are we going next? Tell us about the plan? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "there''s no plan. Go back to Tiange first. I''ll take a master who can control the place with me. Otherwise, we''ll have to watch out for foreign masters only. If only one of us can reach the realm of enlightenment."


    Qin Wuliang didn''t have a good way: "boss, wake up, don''t dream. How difficult it is to step into the realm of enlightenment. Although we all have such fighting power now, whether we can step into the realm of enlightenment in the future is a question. I don''t know how many geniuses are finally stuck before the realm of enlightenment. "


    Xiaobutian and ziyuying are silent. They can hear their words clearly all the way.


    When Qiqi said that some special mysterious clans appeared, they had already vaguely guessed what.


    They blocked Jiang Fan''s perception, and the two said in a voice: "will the ancient Protoss appear one after another?"


    Hearing this, ziyuying said: "according to the little girl, it should be eight or nine, but it should be only some young blood vessels have awakened. It may also be the same as our situation, they are also the part of experts. Before we see them, we can''t judge by their words."


    "If the ancient Protoss really starts to wake up one after another, then we don''t have much time," she said


    "Step by step, step by step. We have watched Jiang Fan improve step by step. This explosive promotion makes me full of confidence in him and believe that he has the ability to solve everything."


    ¡­¡­


    With AI''s reminding, Jiang Fan finally arranged the transmission array. After establishing the transmission array, he took the three people directly into it, and without saying much, he directly began to enter it.


    Later, the four had appeared in the transmission array of Wanyun mountain, feeling the surrounding atmosphere. Looking at the towering ancient tree, Zhang Tianqi was also surprised, and then said, "is this the Tiange and the Shenmu supporting the sky?"


    Qin Wuliang was obviously very excited. He said directly: "you can''t imagine the environment in this pavilion. Don''t be surprised!"


    He can''t wait to take them to the mountain gate. The disciples who guard the gate didn''t stop him. They obviously know Qin Wuliang. After all, he was here not long ago. "


    When the three enter Tiange, Zhang Tianqi and Zhang Tianqi are deeply shocked by the atmosphere here.


    Jiang Fan ignored them and flew to the back of the mountain.


    Half way, Tao Zhen''s figure appeared: "little Lord, how did you come back?"


    "I''m going to go to the world again. I''m going to come back to pick him up with Gu Xie."


    Hearing this, Tao Zhen was also stunned: "back to the world? The current situation there is not much better than that of the nine famine areas. Is it necessary to go back at this time? "


    Jiang Fan said: "there are some changes over there. The local government sends people to call me. It''s not a problem where I experience. I can be more open in the world. After I leave, the pavilion will be handed over to my predecessors."


    Tao Zhenlian said: "no, if you want to go, I''ll clean up and go with you. Although bone evil is not weak, there are some things she can''t deal with alone."


    Jiang Fan understood his worry and said with a smile: "I know what you want to say. Don''t worry. The problem of the identity of bone evil is no longer a problem. I have already sensed it with Lord Shenmu. Even now Shenmu can''t feel her evil spirit. There will be many things you need to deal with after this pavilion. If you need the help of experts, go to the back mountain to find master Chang Zhen, With her help, we should be able to solve a lot of things. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    Tao Zhen nodded.


    "Well, you must take care of yourself. We are waiting for the day when you really rise."


    Speaking of this, Tao Zhen was suddenly stunned and looked at Jiang Fan in surprise.


    "Your realm..."


    Jiang Fan''s mouth Rose: "this trip happened to be inherited, which improved a lot of realm and combat power. In fact, even without the protection of bone evil, I can protect myself. I just want more protection. I''m afraid the old guys of Xuetong clan can''t help it."


    Tao Zhen''s eyes are full of shock.


    "This promotion is too much. It''s unbelievable. Did you give up your original way?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "of course not. My Tao will persist all the time. By the way, someone should have come to me some time ago, right? A group of young people with good aptitude for the next nine days. "


    Speaking of this, Tao Zhen''s expression became more serious. He said seriously: "although they didn''t say what they came for, they were all secretly asking about your news with their disciples. Those little guys were all outstanding, with top qualifications, and almost reached the divine realm. Those days completely overturned my definition of genius, and the next nine days were really terrible. Do you know what they are looking for? "


    Jiang Fan said: "I know something about it. You will send me a message and tell them that I will be in nanfengzhou in a month. If you want to find me, you can go there to find me. You can''t wait for the expiration date."


    Although he didn''t know what Jiang Fan was going to do, Jiang Fan was always confident and didn''t need him to worry about anything.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of this."


    Jiang Fan nodded, and then flew directly to the back mountain. Gu Xie still stayed in her cave to practice. During this period of time, she has been in a closed state. It is obvious that breakthrough and evolution make her need a little time to improve herself.


    At this time, Jiang Fan has come to the entrance of the cave, and directly enters it with the force of breaking the array.


    He can clearly feel the strong breath released by Gu Xie, and Gu Xie feels that when someone enters the cave, the breath immediately begins to converge and is very alert.


    "Master! You''re back! "


    Jiang Fan raised his eyebrows and said, "just call me Xiao Fan. What''s the effect of your seclusion? I''m going to the world. How about you come with me? "


    The bone evil hears this words is also at present a bright: "certainly no problem!"


    She got up in a hurry. She obviously wanted to go out for a walk. It was a bit difficult for her to stay here!


    Jiang Fan said: "I''ll go and say hello to my mother. I''ll leave in the afternoon. You can clean up."


    "I have nothing to clean up. I can go any time."


    Jiang Fan nodded and then turned to leave the cave.


    He first flew to Shenmu to say hello to him and tell him where he was going. When Shenmu heard this, he reminded Jiang Fan to be careful and not to look down on foreigners.


    After Jiang Fan agreed, he turned to leave and went to Jiang''s house to see his mother''s current situation. Then he would not stay here. He planned to leave as soon as possible and go to nanfengzhou to wait for those guys to show up, and then take them to the world.


    As for Qin Wuliang, he takes Zhang Tianqi and Zhang Tianqi to walk around the pavilion, introducing them all the good places here, and showing off his elder token. Obviously, he is very happy to be an elder here.


    In the afternoon, they left Tiange for Nanyu.


    Five people on the road, Zhang Tianqi two people feel the smell of bone evil also have some panic.


    And the guy of bone evil always teases Jiang Fan, one by one, which makes Zhang Tianqi completely confused.


    As for Liu Xiran, he glanced at Gu Xie''s nearly perfect figure from time to time, a little depressed.


    Finally, Jiang Fan simply sent the bone evil into the cave. Liu Xiran asked Jiang Fan in a low voice: "handsome boy, please ask me what the elder sister grew up eating."


    Jiang Fan


    Qin Wuliang didn''t have a good way: "Hello, sister Xiran, I can''t understand your concern."


    Liu Xiran didn''t think so: "Xiao Qin, you are still young, you will understand when you grow up!"


    Zhang Tianqi nodded: "yes, yes!"


    It''s a pity that Liu Xiran pinched him around his waist.


    Zhang Tianqi knew that he was a bit out of his way, so he quickly changed the topic and said to Jiang Fan, "brother Jiang is a real man, and he doesn''t show his face. I''m really surprised that he still has the protection of the experts who leave the world with him."


    Jiang Fan said: "you can''t expect her to help us all the time. If it''s not necessary, he won''t show up. When you come to the world, you must remember one thing. Don''t show your cards. No matter what time, it won''t be a problem."


    Zhang Tianqi nodded: "I see!"


    Qin Wuliang said, "what are we going to do next? Don''t you want to lead those people into the world? "


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry about this. I''ve asked people to release the news. Just wait for them to come."


    "Reliable!"


    ¡­¡­


    All over the world.Renhuangzong.


    In the middle of the hall, a dozen seriously injured young people were lying on the ground with weak breath.


    Baishan''s expression was gloomy and silent. He was obviously very angry. He didn''t know what he had experienced, which was totally different from Baishan he knew.


    Several elders are still quarreling and can''t calm down.


    "Which batch is this?"


    A elder said: "the third group of people sent back, the situation in the Butian hall is similar to ours, and the disciples of other small forces who went out also suffered the same experience. It seems that they came back to the original overnight, and the foreigners began to suppress them again, and no disciples could stop them. Even Lord Chou Tian didn''t help in this situation. Countless voices outside want to challenge Jiang Fan, but Jiang fan doesn''t know where he is now. We''ve sent the news to the hell, but there''s still no response. "


    Hearing this, Ling Yun said, "can''t we find a second Jiang Fan? Isn''t there a young man who can stand up? "


    He is Jiang Fan''s master, but at this time he is very clear that Jiang fan is absolutely impossible to appear.


    After that, he looked at Baishan and said with a smile, "otherwise, you look very young now. You pretend to be a young man, and I''ll take you as my apprentice. Then you go out and push the young masters of other nationalities. Then everything will be solved."


    Bai Shan, who was already angry, kneaded his forehead when he heard this.


    "Don''t make trouble here. Go back to your back mountain. It seems that I have to go to the Butian temple."


    On the other hand, Qiu Tian has been practising on the mainland these days. A young man of his own race is standing tall and strong.


    "Master, when can I enter the secret place to experience? I can''t help fighting with foreigners. "


    Qiu Tian said calmly: "you just change your life. It''s far from enough. You can take your name when you meet a royal genius. I finally meet a descendant with the same constitution as me. I can''t let you lose your life like this."


    The young man frowned and said, "but if no one comes forward again, the changes of Terran in recent years will be completely abolished. Jiang Fan was able to experience all over the country and stir up the wind and rain, and no one protected him. He is still growing up! "


    Qiu Tian said, "do you say Jiang Fan? You can''t compare with him. It''s a long way off. The most urgent thing for you is to find a way to get to the Shentai. After the Shentai, I''ll go to several Terran forces to help you find some partners to experience together. It''s not a matter of one day for the Terran to rise. Just one Jiang fan is not enough! "


    The boy was obviously a little unconvinced: "Jiang Fan just changed his life at that time. I also stepped into the extreme situation. What he can do, I can do it too!"


    Qiu Tian shook his head and said nothing more.


    He didn''t accept this disciple for long, and he was very qualified. That''s why Qiu Tian took him with him.


    In his opinion, although this young man may not be as invincible as Jiang Fan''s peers, he will definitely become a celebrity expert in the future. His means need to be inherited by the same people. This is also a rare place for this young man. However, he is only a young man who has not experienced any fighting among the forces. If he is allowed to go out and mess around, he will be able to play a leading role, Then he probably lost his life, that''s why he took him with him all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanfengzhou didn''t know how many times he came here, but this time it was different. He was very high-profile. He was releasing news all the way, for fear that others didn''t know where he was.


    Until he came to the entrance to the ancient battlefield, Jiang Fan stopped.


    Find out the low table and the wine and meat, sit at the table and drink.


    Zhang Tianqi''s eyes twitched: "brother Jiang, you really have everything in your treasure bag!"


    Qin Wuliang sat next to Jiang Fan and said, "you talk so much, aren''t you thirsty? You should eat and drink while no one is chasing you. I can''t tell you that in the vast world, we don''t even have a chance to drink. If I hang up accidentally, you have to tell my master to avenge me! "


    Zhang Tianqi didn''t have a good way: "what nonsense do you say? We''re here. You can''t die if you want to. What''s more, brother Jiang still has some experts who leave the world. It''s no problem to keep our lives."


    Jiang Fan said: "as long as you are careful, the cultivation of the divine realm is enough to protect yourself. If it doesn''t change much, it can be regarded as the top genius in the world."


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang relaxed a lot. They knew nothing about the world. They were afraid of the unknown things. Even if they were not low, they would also be affected.


    Fortunately, Jiang fan can give them enough confidence. The three of them have seen Jiang Fan''s super combat power with their own eyes. They are from the next nine days. They will never think that the qualification of monks in the world can be better than them. There is no problem for them to join hands.


    They enjoyed themselves and lit a fire nearby at night. Jiang Fan also took advantage of his spare time to refine some pills in case he needed them from time to time.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s way of refining pills, Zhang Tianqi''s eyes changed.


    Until Jiang Fan completely put away the stove and materials, Liu Xiran said, "is there anything you don''t know?"


    Jiang Fan''s answer was very serious: "I''m not good at refining weapons, and refining charms is not my strong point, but I don''t know what to do in the future."At this time, the corners of his mouth suddenly rose.


    "Get ready. Someone''s coming."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    When they got up, Jiang Fan put all his things into the treasure bag.


    Then he looked at Zhang Tianqi: "you take Liu Meimei away from me. From now on, we pretend we don''t know each other. We can''t let them do it first, otherwise we won''t be able to support other people to arrive."


    Zhang Tianqi raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "I understand what you mean!"


    Qin Wuliang is obviously full of expectations: "boss, what do I do?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s no secret that you go with me. Of course, you have to stay with me and help me. You have to show the fighting power of your Divine Dharma Realm, so that you can act more like me!"


    They said that a figure in the distance had quickly approached here. Although he had suppressed his breath as much as possible, Jiang Fan could still clearly perceive his existence.


    Far away, he felt a few strong breath in confrontation.


    Soon, the figure of the four people had fallen into his sight, and he was a little surprised, because the four people were divided into two groups, including three celebrities in the next nine days.


    "Zhang Tianqi? Qin Wuliang? They came so fast! However, Qin Wuliang is said to have a good relationship with Jiang Fan. If so, the person around him should be the target. The sixth Shentai? It''s better than what I''ve got! "


    He walked slowly towards the crowd. Before he could get close, Zhang Tianqi suddenly pressed the breath to him.


    "Stop, don''t you see he''s my target now? It''s not up to you to step in. Stay away and watch. If I can''t take him, I''ll take you back! "


    Zhang Tianqi is quite strong and doesn''t let the other side get close at all.


    The friar frowned slightly, but he didn''t go forward. Zhang Tianqi was with Liu Xiran. These two people joined hands and he was definitely not an opponent.


    Jiang fan is right in front of him. Although he is a little anxious, it''s not good to offend Zhang Tianqi. Otherwise, he can''t take this man away.


    "Zhang Tianqi, don''t be too self righteous just because there are so many people, but didn''t Qin Wuliang come with you at that time? How to stand beside Jiang Fan now? I didn''t expect him to step into the extreme. Unfortunately, I don''t know his face. "


    Qin Wuliang turned his head and raised his eyebrows to look at him: "you talk a lot. If you don''t agree with me, come here too. I''ll see if I can fight you. Your name is Dad!"


    The visitor was not angry either. Obviously, he knew Qin Wuliang''s temper very well.


    He said with a light smile, "if I don''t fight, you fight. I''d like to see how powerful you can be when you step into the extreme."


    "It''s not a problem to kill you!"


    The young man raised his eyebrows and looked at Qin Wuliang: "what are you doing with me? You are fighting


    "It''s none of your business. Be honest and watch it!"


    Qin Wuliang, they are here to procrastinate, this guy has been talking to them, a few people are also desirable.


    In this way, you say a word, and I say a word. There are several talents in the next nine days. Jiang Fan has been observing the visitors. He has to be sure that the young people in the next nine days are highly qualified, and they are all masters of the divine realm. This is totally unimaginable before.


    However, with more and more people, the scene is more and more difficult to control.


    These people look at Jiang Fan''s eyes, ready to move, obviously want to start.


    Someone said: "the target is there. I don''t have to say much about who can take him back and what kind of benefits he can get in the next nine days. Do we want to take him away as soon as possible and don''t waste time here? In this case, we will fight in disorder and the winner will take him away!"


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang said angrily, "fart, who dares to touch my boss? I want your life!"


    Jiang Fan sent a message to Zhang Tianqi: "do you know how many geniuses came to Jiuhuang?"


    Zhang Tianqi quickly responded: "there should be a few more, but we can continue appropriately. This scene can''t be suppressed any more. If we can lead to a few, count them."


    Jiang Fan nodded and then communicated with Xiao AI: "I''ll inject spiritual power into the crack. You can use some materials to consolidate this array. I want him to open it for a few more days."


    "No problem!"


    Qin Wuliang also felt the pressure of so many breath. Unfortunately, he didn''t dare to retreat and didn''t want to.


    Jiang Fan felt a sense of war from Qin Wuliang. He was eager to try. This guy was ignited. It seemed that he wanted to fight with these friars.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "when the next nine days, there are many opportunities for you to do it. I''ll open the channel and enter the ancient battlefield. Just follow me."


    The geniuses of the divine realm are constantly releasing their breath and suppressing each other. They are basically rivals in the next nine days. They usually fight each other most of the time when they meet. Of course, they won''t admit defeat at this time.


    Knowing that Jiang Fan was going to leave, Qin Wuliang knew that he couldn''t fight, so he simply said, "don''t you want to fight? Isn''t the winner king? Why is the breath on us? "


    "You are with Jiang Fan. Of course, you can''t run away so easily. First of all, you''re in the way. Jiang fan is not afraid! "


    Qin Wuliang smiles when he hears this."Boss, he said you''re not enough. If it''s me, I can''t stand it."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I don''t have time to fight with these local people now. I''ll keep my strength to fight with foreigners. Don''t pay attention to them. I''ll take you to the world!"


    Just then, a space crack suddenly appeared beside Jiang Fan, which seemed to connect with a certain world. He patted Qin Wuliang on the shoulder, then took him into the crack and disappeared.


    Seeing this, Zhang Tianqi and his wife quickly followed and entered the crack.


    The monks on the scene didn''t expect that Jiang Fan ran away so suddenly. They were all stunned. But then someone reacted and ran directly towards the channel. He didn''t want Jiang Fan to run away like this. Jiang Fanke represented a huge reward. Almost their elders gave them conditions that they could not refuse. Otherwise, they would not come to Jiuhuang easily.


    Zhang Tianqi''s entering the crack also stimulates other people''s nerves. Their joint efforts are already very strong. They have already let them take the lead before. After that, they must not let them find Jiang Fan earlier.


    These people entered the cracks one after another and were soon sent to a dark world.


    Very desolate, the earth into red, hanging red wind, can ask a smell of blood, very strange.


    But what surprised them most was that the breath here made them feel the power of blood, as if it could subtly stimulate their blood and let them enter a state of blood boiling.


    On the other hand, Zhang Tianqi''s three people are in the same situation. They feel completely different from the breath here.


    "Where is this? Ancient battlefields


    Jiang Fan nodded: "this is the area where the fighting town was guarding. It connects the vast world and Jiuhuang at the beginning. It''s also the first battlefield after the city was broken. I don''t know how many people died here. You should feel it."


    From such a bad environment, we can imagine how terrible the situation was.


    Qin Wuliang opened his mouth and said, "it''s connected by blood. It really has nothing to do with the next nine days and the ninth famine!"


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter. The next nine days are also built by Jiuhuang experts, but the people in the concession should be much more powerful. Maybe we will have a chance to see them in the future.


    After the three of them realized it carefully, Liu Xiran asked: "don''t we need to suppress some breath? The breath we''re releasing now will stay on the ground, and they''ll easily catch up. "


    Without Jiang Fan''s explanation, Zhang Tianqi said: "we don''t have to worry about this. Brother Jiang is not afraid that they can''t keep up now. He is afraid that they won''t come with us."


    Jiang fan is very fast. Although he only came here for the second time, he was deeply impressed last time. He still remembers the state of being here when he came with the carefree master. He even remembers where the big formation was controlled by several experts.


    After the geniuses of the next nine days returned to their senses, they carefully felt the breath left by Jiang Fan, and without saying a word, they directly chased out to the ancient battlefield. They didn''t intend to let Jiang Fan leave so easily. Although they didn''t know about this place, Jiang Fan, a monk of the sixth altar, dared to be here. There was no need for them to be afraid.


    Jiang Fan didn''t slow down all the way. He went ahead at full speed. He left enough breath for the next nine days. It''s only a matter of time for them to catch up with the crack.


    And he must go to the crack as soon as possible to repair and consolidate the array and the crack, otherwise he will not allow so many experts to enter the world.


    Zhang Tianqi and Liu Xiran didn''t know much about Jiang Fan, but Jiang Fan gave them only two words: reliable.


    Until the next day, Jiang Fan had come to the huge crack.


    Feeling the great fluctuation of the spiritual power, Qin Wuliang said: "boss, the air of the space crack is messy and unstable. If you enter it rashly, you may lose your life. If you get lost in it, you will be in trouble!"


    Jiang Fan said: "am I so unreliable? Even the guys who are after us, I have to think about their safety. "


    With that, he went directly to the array, found some good quality materials and began to arrange them.


    The other side of the space crack has been destroyed, so it can only leave, but cannot enter, which is also the reason for the instability of the crack.


    It''s not a problem for Jiang Fan to reinforce the space crack with array. It''s not even difficult for him. It''s completely different from when he came here.


    Although some good quality materials are consumed, it''s worth it to let so many nine day talents go to see the world. If they can arouse their determination to resist foreigners, it''s too cost-effective.


    Jiang Fan''s crack in consolidating the ancient battlefield was left for other next nine days monks. The world needs these talents to reactivate.


    Zhang Tianqi and his colleagues can clearly feel the change of the crack breath. Although there is still a gap with the normal space crack, their present state is enough to pass through here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    "All over the world, I''m back!"


    Jiang Fan finished and took the lead in it.


    Qin Wuliang and others didn''t even think about it. They walked directly behind him into the crack. Since Jiang Fan was in front of them, they had nothing to worry about. Moreover, they were very curious about the world and wanted to see what kind of world it was.


    The yellow sand is endless. The demons are walking on the sand. There are some ruins around them, just like when Jiang Fan first came here.


    The demons, no matter what their state, rushed to this side directly, but they were killed by Qin Wuliang before they got close to them.


    He frowned at the demon and said, "is this the alien?"


    Jiang Fan said: "foreigners are not really, they are just reptiles raised by foreigners."


    "No wonder it''s so weak!"


    Zhang Tianqi looked out, in addition to the yellow sand, there is only one broken ancient city, which is the Battle City.


    Jiang Fan said: "that''s the Battle City in those years, and it''s also the ancestral land of the human race in the whole world. But now it''s abandoned. The human race in it has been sent to renhuangzong to take care of. There''s no need to stay here. I''ll take you to renhuangzong for a walk. I stayed there for a while in those years!"


    The crowd nodded, then set out quickly and went to the sky.


    While flying, Qin Wuliang carefully perceives the breath of the world.


    "The perfection of the law is weaker than that of Jiuhuang, but the spiritual power is still very strong. It should not delay our cultivation."


    Jiang Fan said: "compared with the current Jiuhuang, the impact will not be too big, but the gap will be bigger and bigger after that, but the atmosphere of the world seems to have changed, otherwise there will be no special ethnic groups."


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Jiang Fan and others were on their way, Qiu Tian, who was taking his disciples to practice everywhere, suddenly fell in a daze, and then his expression was a bit playful.


    "Back? It seems that the boy should get some news, otherwise he won''t choose to come back at this time. "


    The boy beside him heard the master mumbling and asked, "who''s back?"


    "It has nothing to do with you. Practice quickly, or you will find that you are far behind the people in the phenomenon!"


    On the other side of the world, Heiniu suddenly wakes up from his cultivation, and then goes away and disappears.


    The emperor lived in Houshan.


    In the rest, Ling Yun suddenly opens his eyes and goes to the hut where Jiang Fan was.


    Looking at the lit soul lamp, the flames burst into the sky, his face was full of joy.


    "Ha ha, you can come to whatever you want. This boy will come back at this time. It seems that this little trouble has to be solved!"


    Some people who are related to Jiang Fan feel the change of Jiang Fan''s breath one after another.


    Because Jiang Fan didn''t suppress his breath at this time, he was afraid that those talents of the next nine days would be lost, which would be a trouble.


    When seeing the oasis, Qin Wuliang''s expression relaxed a lot.


    "I thought the whole world was Gobi. Fortunately, it was no different from Jiuhuang''s environment."


    "Don''t worry, the area of this vast world is many times larger than that of Jiuhuang. Even now that Jiuhuang has recovered, the area is still far less than that of the vast world. After that, you will know that it is almost the same as Jiuhuang! It''s just a little less divinity. "


    Three people obviously don''t understand Jiang Fan''s meaning, but there is nothing to say at this time. On the way, they haven''t seen a foreigner in Jiang Fan''s mouth, and the figure of the human race is also missing. They can''t help feeling a little bored.


    Half a day later, they saw several young Terrans being chased by a large, scaly, snake headed humanoid.


    The alien had the cultivation of changing the life boundary, while the young people of the human race only took the life boundary, had no resistance at all, and could only keep running away.


    One of them had broken his arm and was holding it in the alien''s hand.


    "Don''t run! No one can save you. Please let me eat it. I''ll let you die faster. Otherwise, I''ll keep you in captivity and make your life worse than death! "


    The young man with the broken arm had a firm expression. He said to several people around him: "no, we are not the Royal opponents at all. My right arm has been broken, and I am useless if I live. I''ll stop him for a moment. You leave separately and take a message to the master. I''m unfilial!"


    "Elder martial brother! No... "


    Those people were just about to dissuade him, but the young man with broken arms had turned around and rushed to the foreigner. He had no fear at all. A long sword was floating around him, and his momentum was very strong.


    And this scene, as well as the momentum of his release, let Qin Wuliang and others on the spot.


    Because they had never seen that kind of momentum before, and they definitely did not belong to the friars of the lethal realm.


    Without waiting for them to recover, a figure appeared in front of the broken arm boy, and a long knife split at the alien instantly.


    Before the foreigner could react, he felt his eyes fell on both sides, and then fell into the dark.The young man with broken arms was stunned in the same place. The figure in front of him belonged to human beings, but the strength of one knife made him unable to imagine.


    He bent down, picked up the broken arm and turned around slowly.


    The broken arm boy saw a young face of his age and looked very familiar.


    "You You are elder martial brother Jiang Fan


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t always think about sacrificing your life to be benevolent. You can only break your arm. Even if you lose it, you can practice other methods. What''s more, it''s not a big wound!"


    Then Jiang Fan injected the breath of nature into the broken arm and flew towards the young man''s shoulder.


    I saw that the wound actually began to heal, but the intense pain instantly swept the whole person.


    But the boy didn''t say a word and didn''t even bite his teeth. It shows that he has strong willpower.


    Jiang Fan found out a pill and gave it to him: "this pill will gradually repair your meridians, and it will be cured in two months. Be careful in the future, I don''t happen to be around every time!"


    Other teenagers came here one after another and bowed respectfully when they saw Jiang Fan.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang Fan!"


    Seeing that, Jiang Fan said with a smile, "you are not disciples of renhuangzong. Why do you call me elder martial brother?"


    The young man who broke his arm forced himself to bear the pain and grinned: "it''s no secret that the Terran generation will call you elder martial brother. It''s really good that the elder martial brother will come back. The foreigners don''t have to be so unscrupulous!"


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect this guy to say that. He then said, "I''ll go to renhuangzong to find out. If you are in trouble in the future, you can go to renhuangzong to seek asylum."


    "Congratulations to elder martial brother Jiang Fan!"


    Jiang Fan nodded, then flew to Qin Wuliang and others, only to find that they frowned tightly and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "What do you think?"


    Qin Wuliang said: "boss, I seem to understand what you said about the same rank of human friars. The reason is stronger here. It''s a kind of momentum cultivated in the desperate situation. It''s not only persistence and self-confidence, but also other emotions. "


    Jiang Fan patted him on the shoulder: "it''s good for you to feel these things so quickly. I can tell you for sure that this is the realm of God ape, and it''s also one of the safest regions for the Terran. If you leave the surrounding area, the status of the Terran is even ten times worse than here, which only you can''t imagine! But don''t worry, we can do something through our ability


    Qin Wuliang nodded: "don''t worry, boss. I''m sure Qin Wuliang will help."


    Zhang Tianqi is still looking at the young man with broken arms below. Just now, he resolutely sacrificed himself to fight for time for his companion. This kind of thing can hardly be seen in the next nine days.


    He may be able to do this for Qin Wuliang and Liu Xiran, but will he do it for others? Absolutely not.


    But the young people below are definitely not close friends. They don''t even dress up exactly the same. They come from different places, but someone can stand up. Maybe this is what Jiang Fan wants them to feel.


    It''s still a long way to go. They may have to stay here for a long time. They can slowly discover the world and see who the Terrans are here or not.


    Jiang Fan flew away in the direction of renhuangzong, followed by the three.


    The closer they are to renhuangzong, the more people there will be. They can also see some human villages in the air, and occasionally see renhuangzong''s troops patrolling outside.


    Seeing these, Jiang Fan was very moved, because it was much better than when he first arrived here.


    However, it didn''t take long to see a group of foreign friars walking together. Qin Wuliang wanted to rush towards them with a murderous look in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Jiang Fan said nothing and pulled him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qin Wuliang was full of doubts: "of course, I want to kill them. Aren''t they foreigners?"


    Zhang Tianqi on one side didn''t have a good way: "this is a vast world. Are you clean? There should be trouble free groups among the foreigners, right


    Jiang Fan nodded: "yes, there are many foreigners who are very suitable for making friends. They are very similar to the demons. Some of them are from Jiuhuang. Now you can''t regard yourself as the next Jiutian friar or Jiuhuang friar. You have to look at the foreigners from the perspective of the whole world


    Qin Wuliang patted his head: "good trouble, no matter, next time you let me do it, I''ll do it again!"


    They continued on their way. Half a day later, the mountain range where renhuangzong lived appeared in people''s eyes. Looking from a distance, renhuangzong was very imposing, occupying the mountains and building on the dangerous peaks, with a strong breath.


    Looking at this magnificent sect, Zhang Tianqi said: "it''s very good to have such a scale. It''s much bigger than most of our sect in the next nine days!"


    Jiang Fan said: "but there are no three clans of this scale in the whole world. And no matter how big the scale is, their combat power can only be equal to that of one of the other royal groups. It''s hard to control anything! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianqi asked: "what is the royal family?"Jiang fan then told the public about the world''s ethnic groups. After hearing this, they did not expect that the royal family was stronger than they thought.


    The emperor''s clan is in front of him. Jiang Fan leads people directly into it. The four guard disciples recognize Jiang Fan''s identity almost instantly. Now he is very famous among all the people in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    Although it seems nothing, the news of Jiang Fan''s return spread in renhuangzong.


    This speed is much faster than Jiang Fan''s own speed. Before he can take people to the main hall, Baishan and Lingyun have come out, and their faces are full of joy.


    But when their eyes fell on the three people around Jiang Fan, they were stunned on the spot, but soon recovered.


    Jiang Fan clasped his fist and said, "I''d like to meet the Lord and the cheap master!"


    When Ling Yun heard this, he didn''t have a good way: "Shifu is Shifu. What do you have to do with a bargain? I didn''t expect you to come back at this time. These three are... "


    Jiang Fan said, "they are all monks of Jiuhuang. Their realm is obvious. How do you feel?"


    Baishan frowned and said, "are the young people of Jiuhuang generation so strong? I''m afraid the royal family can''t compete with them! "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry. There will be more than ten monks in the divine realm. However, they don''t know much about the world. When they come here, how to train them depends on your master."


    "Come here? Why are you being chased everywhere? There are a lot of people looking for you in the vast world, and it''s time to go back to Jiuhuang! "


    Jiang Fan said: "I just need to bring a few friends by myself. Just because they want to catch me, they can just bring them here and let them see the world, so that they won''t be invaded by foreigners in the future. It''s no harm to let them experience the world."


    Baishan said: "you think it''s OK, but when you are in the realm of God and Dharma, aren''t you asking for trouble? Why don''t you go to the back mountain? I won''t let anyone disturb you. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I''m just here to say hello. You are anxious to let me come back. You don''t want me to stay in renhuangzong to enjoy happiness, do you? It''s said that foreigners don''t let the Terran enter the secret place to experience? Then I''ll see who can stop me! "


    Just as Jiang Fan was going to take people away, a roar of cattle suddenly sounded outside renhuangzong, which shocked the whole jujianzong.


    Hearing this voice, Baishan''s face changed, and it was obvious that he didn''t think of it.


    Qin Wuliang felt the breath and frowned: "I''m not sure I''ll be able to see the master of lichenjing, but I don''t think it''s friendly. Is it an enemy attack? "


    Jiang Fan''s expression is strange. He has already thought of something. As early as in Jiuhuang, he has got the news. This guy is looking for himself, but he has found Jiuhuang, but he is scared away by Lord Wang Xi.


    I didn''t expect him to come so fast. He didn''t react much. Everyone has arrived.


    Baishan said: "it''s the ancient black ox! He should also be aware of the smell of your coming back, otherwise it''s impossible for him to come so fast, or you''d better hide first? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "if he wants to be embarrassed, he doesn''t have to yell in the clan. It''s not a matter of minutes for him to conquer here with his cultivation of understanding the Tao."


    With that, Jiang Fan rose up in the sky and flew in the direction of the roar of the ox. the matter between him and the black ox could be solved as soon as possible. At least this guy was very reliable. When he was training in the world, he supported Jiang Fan, otherwise Jiang Fan would be in a worse situation.


    Qin Wuliang and others want to follow Jiang Fan, but Jiang fan stops them and asks them to prepare good food and wine until he comes back.


    I didn''t say any more. I flew straight to the gate of the mountain.


    Soon, that tall figure, that is a strong old man. Jiang Fan met him at that time. Although he didn''t have much contact with each other, the breath of each other made Jiang Fan still fresh in his memory, but now Jiang fan is quite different from that of that year, and he has no idea how high he is.


    There is not so much fear in my heart.


    "We finally meet again!"


    Jiang Fan''s mouth Rose: "but I didn''t deliberately hide from my predecessors. It''s a long time away from our appointed time."


    Black bull looked at Jiang Fan and said with a smile, "if I don''t find you as soon as possible, God knows if I can catch you next time."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "if I want to run, you can''t catch me now. If I didn''t have this ability, I would be finished long ago."


    "Black bull said:" you know, the royal family did not send out the experts to catch you, otherwise you think you can run away so easily


    "Don''t you know that Wang Xi was by my side at that time? It''s said that a while ago you went to Jiuhuang to find me, and then you were scared back by Wang Xi''s grandfather. It''s a bit shameless. "


    Hearing this, the black bull said, "what do you know? I respect adults. Who didn''t respect the God of war? Although I left Tiangong, it wasn''t aimed at Wang Xi. Forget it. I don''t want to tell you about the past. Your strength is improving very fast. I think you should be able to help me untie the beast ring? "


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s not a problem to untie this town''s animal ring. Before I had experience in this world, you also helped me. I owe you a favor!"


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, the black ox was relieved.


    "You''re a good boy!"


    But Jiang fan then said, "don''t be too happy, master. I haven''t finished my words yet. It''s not a problem for me to help you take down the animal ring, but you have to promise me a condition, otherwise everything is free."The black ox frowned and said, "are you threatening me?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "of course not, just a reasonable request!"


    "Tell me what you want me to do first!"


    Jiang Fan also simply, direct way: "you are not allowed to help the world invade nine wasteland! That''s all I need! "


    Hearing this, the black bull said with a smile: "boy, you think too much about this. I only hated heaven palace. I was originally Jiuhuang demon clan, so I would not want to destroy Jiuhuang. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ve already spread the story of Lord Wang Xi''s return to Jiuhuang. Do you think Jiuhuang will be as calm as it is now?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "now that you have said that, I will not refuse. The array of the beast ring is very precise, but it''s not very difficult for me to crack it. It just takes a little time. Find a place to recover and I''ll help you."


    Heiniu nodded, then waved his big sleeve and pulled Jiang Fan down. Then they disappeared.


    In the emperor''s clan, Baishan was worried. They could not feel the breath of Jiang Fan and the great man, which made Baishan nervous.


    "It''s really bad luck that the black ox was attracted. I''m afraid it would be very troublesome for Jiang Fan to go with him."


    Qin Wuliang said, "don''t worry, my boss is OK, it''s enough to deal with it."


    Zhang Tianqi and Zhang Tianqi are not very worried. They see the beautiful woman who left the world beside Jiang Fan with their own eyes. They are experts in the world. Even if they may not have the other side, it''s no problem to keep Jiang Fan.


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient battlefields.


    In front of the crack leading to the world, a group of people stop one after another, looking at the crack and frowning.


    "Jiang Fan''s breath disappears here. They should have passed through the crack. They don''t know where this thing leads to!"


    Hearing this, someone said: "no matter you, my goal is Jiang Fan. No matter he goes to the ends of the earth, I will find him."


    With that, he went straight through the crowd, toward the crack and strode into it.


    Some people take the lead, and people rush into it one after another. When they see the boundless Gobi, they are in a daze.


    "Where is this? Where the hell are we being sent to? "


    Some people feel to know: "it seems that this is not Jiuhuang. There are obvious changes in the breath of rules. Will it be the same as what Jiang Fan said before? This is the place where foreigners live! "


    Someone closed his eyes and felt it carefully. Then he was surprised and said, "I can feel the breath of Jiang Fan. He is really in this space. We are not in the wrong place."


    "Shall we act separately or together now?"


    "Let''s go together first, because we don''t know about the situation here. It''s likely that something will go wrong if we act rashly. Now that we can determine the direction, we''ll go together to defeat Qin Wuliang first, and then we''ll join hands to bring him back. What do you think?"


    Hearing this proposal, everyone nodded, and then headed in the direction of Jiang Fan''s breath, which was also the power of renhuangzong.


    One after another, some people entered the ancient battlefield, and they all followed the people''s breath. This person arrived later, which was the only way.


    in the world, Jiang Fan''s deeds appeared again, and the news spread rapidly, which made many foreign young people think of Jiang Fan.


    Three eyes.


    Wang Yan has been in a coma for a long time when he competes with the mysterious master. His combat power was completely crushed at that time. No one in the clan knows what happened. After they arrived, they found that Wang Yan was in a coma.


    Beside him, a young man in a brocade robe was holding a pill in his hand.


    He took the pill to Wang Yan, and the old man of the three eye clan around him opened his mouth.


    "Master Jinxian, thank you for bringing the pills to Wang Yan at this time. It''s really the greatest help to Wang Yan. We''ve found a lot of pills for him to take, but it doesn''t have any effect at all."


    Jin Xian said: "uncle, you''re welcome. I''m a friend of Wang Yan''s. of course I won''t care if he has an accident. Even if this pill can''t wake him up, it can save his life. Let''s think of another way. No matter what Wang Yan needs, I can find it."


    Jin Xian has a good relationship with Jiang Fan. He had contact with Jiang Fan at that time, but later he was taken away by the people of Dan Yu.


    He has a good relationship with Wang Yan, which is why he is here.


    But after taking the pill, Wang Yan still had no reaction, as if he were a living dead man.


    "I can''t. I''ll send him to Danyu to have a look. There are the best pharmacists there. We have influence in jujinmen. If we can''t solve brother Wang''s problems, we can only depend on the will of heaven."


    Hearing this, the old man of the three eye clan was helpless: "it seems that this is the only way to do it now, but all the expenses in Danyu can be counted on our three eye clan. Now we just hope to wake him up, and we can find out what happened in the war that day."Jin Xian frowned and said, "what nationality is that guy? The fighting power can crush brother Wang. Have you stepped into the extreme? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    Hearing this, the old man of the three eye clan spoke in seclusion.


    "If I guess correctly, that young man should come from an ancient Protoss. For some reason, the atmosphere of the world is constantly changing, or even recovering. Moreover, the recovery is still very obvious. Because of this, some secluded ethnic groups may appear one after another, or they may wake up. That boy should be the blood of the ancient Protoss. ¡±


    Jin Xian is not an ordinary person. When he hears the three words of ancient Protoss, he can probably think of something.


    He said with a wry smile: "if it is the hand of the ancient Protoss, we will not be able to revenge later. It''s a bit of trouble."


    The old man of Sanyan said, "I don''t want any other things now. As long as I can make Yan''er wake up as soon as possible and recover his fighting power."


    Jin Xian nodded: "don''t worry, there must be no problem."


    On the other side, Heiniu takes Jiang Fan to a secluded valley. It''s full of spiritual power and very quiet. It''s a good place to shut down.


    The black ox left Jiang Fan, and then instantly recovered in the open space. A huge black ox appeared in front of Jiang Fan. It was tens of meters long and full of muscles. Its strength was amazing.


    The two huge horns are full of cold light. With his strength, I''m afraid that one end of them can level a mountain. The smell is really amazing.


    And on its neck, there is a diamond ring, the whole body is golden, emitting a strong breath, suppressing the breath of black cattle. This should be the zhenhuohuan in the Tiangong period, with high quality.


    This makes Jiang Fan a little surprised. If it wasn''t for the suppression of the town''s animal ring, wouldn''t the cultivation of the black ox be higher?


    The black ox looked at Jiang Fan, his eyes bigger than the lantern.


    "Little fellow, if you can help me take down this town animal ring, I will continue to protect you after that. I can promise you what you need me to promise, and don''t let me down."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He let Heiniu lie on the ground first. Then he came to the animal ring of the town, put his hand on the top, and slowly injected his spiritual power into it.


    Lin Zhan''s voice rang out in Jiang Fan''s mind: "young master, it''s not difficult for me to crack the town''s animal ring, because my old master was the one who made the town''s animal ring. I know the array in the town''s animal ring very well. Are you sure you want to help him solve it? The black bull wanted to leave the palace at that time, but he was forced to stay by the high level of the palace. Then he was suppressed by the beast ring, and made him a sacred beast to protect the palace. Unfortunately, he didn''t like to be restrained by nature, and finally he turned out of the wilderness. Later, he became a pioneer of the alien race in the world! "


    Jiang Fan said: "untie it. It sounds like it''s a poor man. Even if he turns over, bone evil can deal with it and take me away. I don''t need to worry about anything."


    Hearing this, Lin Zhan nodded and said nothing more. He directly began to mobilize Jiang Fan''s spiritual power and began to try to crack and stop the array in the beast ring.


    Although this array is very delicate, it is not difficult to crack it when you know the secret.


    Especially for Lin Zhan, who has the same origin, there is no difficulty.


    The black cow could obviously feel the smell of the town animal ring changing gradually, which made him completely unexpected that Jiang Fan was so easy to crack.


    But he didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to disturb Jiang Fan. The animal ring in this town had threatened him for many years. The heavenly palace was no longer there. It was the only thing he was afraid of in his life.


    Jiang Fan didn''t waste his time and let Lin Zhan crack the beast ring.


    When they were about to be completely removed, Lin Zhan sent a message to Jiang Fan: "young master, do you still want this town animal ring? It can be mixed with treasure and take it down perfectly, which may be of great use in the future. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was very happy. Even the black ox could be subdued. It was a rare treasure. If it could be taken down, it would be the best.


    Jiang Fan asked him what materials he needed, and he was not afraid of waste.


    Heiniu doesn''t know what Jiang fan is doing. He can feel that the pressure of zhenhuanghuan is getting smaller and smaller. Now he just wants to wait for Jiang Fan to take off his zhenhuanghuan and give him real freedom.


    Soon, the smell of the animal ring in that town became active, and Lin Zhan used the treasure as a medium to erase the mark on it.


    Then the animal ring broke away from Heiniu''s neck and turned into a gold ring the size of a bracelet. Jiang Fan didn''t wait for Heiniu to find it, so he put it away directly. Then he took a few steps back.


    At this time, Heiniu was a little excited. He got up from the ground and roared up to the sky. Obviously, he was very happy.


    After he vented, he turned into a human figure. The whole person recovered from the state of an old man to the appearance of a middle-aged man. His figure became stronger and his breath increased.


    "I didn''t expect that you could crack it so easily. It seems that you played tricks with me in those years."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "at that time, I only wanted to protect myself. With your protection, I could have less trouble. Won''t you blame me?"


    Black bull shook his head: "of course not. I''m not so stingy. You''ve helped me a lot this time. I won''t take back what I said. You can come to me whenever you are in trouble in the future."


    With that, he took out a broken horn and gave it to Jiang Fan.


    "You can take this thing. I''m a part of it. I have the power to strike. It can save your life at the critical moment. He and I can have a sense of it. It can be used for a hundred yearsJiang fan is not polite. Of course, he won''t let go of such a life-saving thing. However, Jiang Fan also keeps an eye on it. Instead of carrying it with him, he puts it into the treasure bag. He doesn''t want to be watched by a big man all the time. It''s better to hide his whereabouts.


    Jiang Fan did not tangle, to the mouth: "master now can send me back to the emperor?"


    Black ox way: "you don''t worry, say some business with you."


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that the black ox had other things. He seemed very serious.


    Heiniu said: "you may not know much about the situation of the world. The rules here are also rising because of the promotion of the world level of Jiuhuang. So some ancient ethnic groups are beginning to wake up one after another. Those guys are more difficult to deal with than the royal family. You must be careful of them when you are training outside."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "to tell you the truth, this is what I came back for. If the elder has nothing else to do, you can send me back."


    Black Bull has no good airway: "what''s the rush? I have nothing to say. Let''s talk about Jiuhuang. What''s the situation now? If I move back to Jiuhuang, will I be excluded? "


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect Heiniu to have such an idea, but he also understood that Jiuhuang was destined to be better than the world. Now it has begun to recover quickly, and its enemies have disappeared. He also wanted to go back to his hometown and return to the place belonging to his ethnic group.


    "I don''t know how to say that. With the strength of my predecessors, I don''t care about other people''s opinions at all. As long as there is no problem with Wang Xi, other people will not have any opinions. Your realm is so high that no one dares to say anything."


    "What can I do if it''s not popular? You want to go back and have a look, and then go on to the top of the world, maybe you will have an epiphany. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "maybe one day foreigners will invade Jiuhuang. At that time, you may be involved. Do you dare to fight with foreigners then?"


    Black bull is not happy to hear this.


    "You look down on me, don''t you? What are those foreign bastards? I didn''t pay any attention to them, OK! If they dare to invade again, I will deal with them. Do you think so? "


    Jiang Fan said: "if so, I personally welcome you."


    "Black bull said with a smile:" you support on the line, at least I go to talk about this matter with Wang Xi adults, she will not be too angry just right


    No more words, black bull directly big sleeve a wave, followed by Jiang Fan felt a wave at the foot, soon stabilized.


    "OK, you can go back. I''m going to try and improve. If I find a good chance, I''ll discuss it with Mr. Wang Xi."


    Black bull said, turned and disappeared.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much and flew directly towards the hall.


    According to the time calculation, those people certainly can''t catch up. At this time, it''s already night, and the hall is very busy. Renhuangzong put out a banquet to meet Jiang Fan.


    Before entering, Jiang Fan heard that an elder was fooling Qin Wuliang into joining the emperor''s clan.


    Obviously for you, Zhang Tianqi and their super talents, if they can join renhuangzong, the influence will be huge.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s safe return, Baishan quickly got up and said, "what did the black ox do to you?"


    Jiang Fan came to the table and sat down. He said with a smile, "you can rest assured that Heiniu will not trouble me any more. I have solved all his problems and everyone is happy."


    Hearing this, Baishan was relieved.


    Baishan said: "in that case, let''s talk about the business. Don''t mess around, Jiang Fan. This time, you should go to a secret place to help the Terrans breathe out. "


    Jiang Fan said, "I know what you mean. Just give me the information."


    Baishan said: "I don''t have any information. It''s hard for the Terran to enter the secret place for so many years. You should be very clear about that. "


    "If you don''t let me in, just break in and tell me. I''ll take them away late at night. Those who chase us will arrive in a few days. I won''t say much about them! Don''t kill them. "


    Baishan said: "you can rest assured that they are all the treasures of the human race. I wish they would become the elders of our emperor clan. Within a hundred years, our emperor clan will rise."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "this is not a problem. These guys have a strong background. If you offend them, those big people will come to the world, even if they are experts from the hell."


    "So strong? Is Jiuhuang really going to return to its peak


    "You can tell you in advance that although they are human beings, they don''t belong to Jiuhuang, but belong to the next Jiutian. It''s a world of monks based on Jiuhuang. The big men in it are very powerful, and the experts from the dust world can only be regarded as experts. It''s said that there are stronger people, and these people are their disciples, so you are in trouble Guys, please ask for your own blessing. "


    When Bai Shan heard this, he became a lot more serious. Obviously, he had never heard of the next nine days. But through Jiang Fan''s introduction, he probably had some preparation."I see!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    That night, Baishan gave Jiang Fan a map, which indicated a location, which needed to cross two areas, and another place was in the mountains called the green bird region.


    There are still three days to go before the opening. Even if they go at full speed, they will never arrive before the opening.


    This secret place is very mysterious, but in the eyes of foreigners, it is of high quality. Because of this, every time it is opened, it will attract a large number of foreign monks.


    But no one in the Terran knows what''s going on there.


    There may be some records in the local government, but they didn''t want to go around again. They set out overnight. Of course, Qin Wuliang and his three men had to leave together. They couldn''t wait to go out and have a look.


    First, go to another area through the transmission array, which can greatly shorten the distance. However, it will take at least one month for four people to reach their destination.


    "How do you feel in renhuangzong?" Jiang Fan asked with a smile.


    Qin Wuliang frowned and said, "these people are so enthusiastic. I can''t adapt to this kind of environment. Zhang Tianqi should like the feeling that all the stars hold the moon. The two beautiful female disciples pour tea and wine for him. His eyes are always sweeping on others. It''s shameless."


    Hearing this, Liu Xilan let go of Zhang Tianqi''s hand with a cold voice and put on an angry look, which was very lovely.


    Qin Wuliang saw her like this, but it was a look of schadenfreude, very obscene smile.


    Zhang Tianqi said: "you bastard are more and more shameless. Brother Jiang is a gentleman. How can you accept such a wretched guy as your younger brother?"


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang interrupted him with a serious expression.


    "No! One thing I think you''ve made a mistake. It''s me who took him as the boss, not me as the younger brother. It must be made clear... "


    Zhang Tianqi looked at him contemptuously, and then went to coax the beauties around him.


    When they came to the second area, they could hardly see any human friars. The four of them were flying in the air. From time to time, some foreign people flew past them. These people had a strong breath and looked very powerful. Jiang Fan was almost sure that there was a royal blood among them.


    They flew over from the side as if they didn''t see them at all.


    Before renhuangzong left, Jiang Fan asked them to suppress their realm breath, and gave them pills, so that outsiders could not feel their realm breath, so that they would not be targeted.


    Qin Wuliang was a little surprised when he felt each other''s breath.


    "One of the guys in front of us has a good strength, which is the most powerful one we have met in recent days."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "there is a royal blood. Their innate quality and realm are very high, and they can get twice the result with half the effort. What''s more, they all have a steady stream of resources for their cultivation, so it''s more strange that the realm of Royal disciples is low."


    Qin Wuliang rubbed his hands: "I just don''t know if it''s good to fight!"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry. After you enter the secret world, there will be many opportunities for you to play one game, or even several games in a row. Don''t be tired then."


    Qin Wuliang heard this, his eyes shining: "where is such a situation? Introduce it to me quickly. "


    "Just wait, you promised me. You can only do it when I ask you to do it. Don''t be impulsive and spoil the good thing!"


    All the way, when the four people came to the green bird region, they found that there were many groups with bird characteristics, but the groups here didn''t seem so friendly to the human race.


    Looking at all kinds of foreigners, Zhang Tianqi and others immediately felt a rare emotion, because this feeling made them feel heavy. Can the Terran without realm really survive here? Compared with the vast world, Jiuhuang is no different from heaven for the human race.


    While flying, Liu Xiran asked: "why don''t the people here return to Jiuhuang? Jiuhuang has a vast land and abundant resources. It''s really nothing to hold so many Terran friars! "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s no problem, but they were born in the world, and they have deep feelings for this place. When foreigners invade, there are Terran monks in it, so it''s all voluntary. If someone wants to go back to Jiuhuang in the future, I will certainly help him."


    At this time, looking at the surrounding air, there are many ethnic groups of young people from all directions heading for the secret place.


    From time to time, some foreign people will look at them with bad eyes and full of hostility.


    This kind of feeling reminds him of the state when he arrived in the world many years ago. At that time, he saw too many such expressions, and absolute strength is the best way to fight back.


    Qin Wuliang is more direct: "what are you looking at? Get away from me


    The other party was stunned. He had seen the Royal maniac, the Royal maniac, but he was not so arrogant.


    "Say it again! Look, I''m not sucking your mouth


    Qin Wuliang did not respond immediately, but looked at Jiang Fan: "boss, can I move my hand?"Jiang Fan said awkwardly: "make a quick decision. Don''t waste time. The secret is in front of you.


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang rushed to the other side without saying a word. Even if there were five people in the other side, he was not afraid at all.


    Those foreigners were also a little surprised. They didn''t expect that Qin Wuliang was so straightforward and chose to fight directly. However, the other side rushed in. How could they not fight back?


    Five people react quickly, almost instantly into the state of turning fight, breath burst.


    Zhang Tianqi and Zhang Tianqi can clearly see the atmosphere of focusing on fighting. They can''t say that they lack the concentration, the absolute concentration in fighting.


    The five people joined hands, and the breath was pretty good. However, Qin Wuliang didn''t have the idea of exerting his kung fu skills at all. He directly used his powerful power to break their appearance in an instant, and the five people flew out one by one. It was just a contact, and the realm was completely crushed.


    Qin Wuliang seized the one who had just spoken, and his voice was a little cold.


    "Waste! How dare you come out and brag? beyond one''s ability!


    The foreigner was full of panic: "who are you? Why such a high level. "


    Qin Wuliang didn''t want to answer that he had so many flowers. He just knocked him unconscious and threw him down to the ground. This height can''t kill him, but it''s necessary to keep him injured for a few days.


    Soon, a continuous mountain appeared in front of the public, and the entrance position marked on the map was in the mountain.


    Jiang Fan looked at the ground and found that other foreigners fell to the ground before entering the mountain, and then walked into the mountain.


    Although he didn''t know what they were doing, Jiang Fan was sure that the mountains would not be easy, so it was better not to risk climbing.


    When the four came to the ground, they all looked around carefully. They didn''t even have a friar, nor even a figure loyal to the royal family.


    As expected, when they came to the ground, they immediately attracted a large number of eyes. These people obviously rejected Jiang Fan and they didn''t have any friendliness in their eyes.


    However, no one takes the lead, and those foreigners are also very scared. After all, the Terrans who dare to go out to find the secret place at this time are all talented. They have excellent fighting power, and they don''t dare to do it rashly.


    At this time, Jiang Fan took the three people directly to the mountain.


    There is a foreigner looking at Jiang Fan, eyes full of doubts, because he actually felt a familiar feeling in Jiang Fan, but it''s a pity that he can''t be sure where he met, just feel familiar!


    "Who is that Terran boy? Why does it look so familiar? "


    Until Jiang Fan''s figure disappeared in the mountain, he suddenly opened his mouth, some can''t believe it.


    "It''s him, it''s him!"


    The foreigners who were walking with me were puzzled: "are you crazy? What are you talking about? "


    The foreigner said, "did you see that just now? I''ve met the first man of those Terrans. He''s Jiang Fan, who has disappeared for a long time! "


    Hearing this, the foreigners nearby almost exclaimed: "Jiang Jiang Fan


    "It must be him. What I remember is the smile. At the beginning, he pushed the secret and was invincible. At that time, I was near him. I didn''t dare to do it. I didn''t expect to appear again after disappearing so long!"


    "If it''s him, I''m afraid the secret place will be lively this time. Let''s get the news out quickly. He has three helpers with him this time. We have to get some talented people to come. Don''t we have to be pushed all the way by friars like us? "


    The foreign youth heard this and nodded: "you''re right!"


    In this way, the news of Jiang Fan''s appearance spread around the secret place.


    Jiang fancai didn''t care about that. The four of them joined hands. They didn''t need to worry about anything at all. He also looked forward to the appearance of some powerful opponents in the foreign race. Only in this way can he be promoted and trained as soon as possible.


    There are two tall foreign men guarding the secret place.


    They glanced at Jiang Fan with a cold expression.


    "Go away! Terran


    Qin Wuliang''s violent temper was immediately ignited. He went forward and hit the two people with one punch. Then he made a gesture to invite Jiang Fan and others to enter.


    The foreigners nearby are stunned. The two foreigners guarding the entrance are monks at the top of the life changing realm. They are not weak at all. But it''s really strange that they can''t bear to be in front of that tribe.


    But when they learned that Jiang Fan was in it, everything seemed reasonable. After all, Jiang Fan could fight against all the friars of the same generation, even the ordinary royal family was not worth mentioning in front of him.


    After the news spread, more and more foreigners are moving towards this side. Obviously, many people want to meet Jiang Fan for a while, but people still remember that he is powerful. If we can solve Jiang Fan and use him as a pedal, we can definitely ascend to the sky step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    The realm of God and ape.


    "Are those demons down there? What''s so strange? ""Is this the alien in Jiang Fan''s words? You see, the Terrans below are all around them, but why are the Terrans here so weak? Some seem to have never practiced. "


    "Can you still feel Jiang Fan''s breath now? If you can, lock the bearing quickly, and we''ll speed up a little bit more! "


    At this time, a young man flew up from the ground. He was in their team before. He just went down to inquire about the news.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    "I''ve heard it all! This is the world. We can''t go back for the time being. "


    Hearing this, people''s faces changed, obviously did not expect.


    "What? Can''t go back? Is there no way to connect Jiuhuang here? "


    One of the men shook his head: "certainly not. I know something about Jiuhuang and the world. They are two completely opposite worlds. I don''t know what Jiang fan is doing here!"


    The man who inquired about the news said: "I also inquired about Jiang Fan. What I didn''t expect was that Jiang Fan was a celebrity here. No one in the human race didn''t know him. From their words and expressions, it seemed that they regarded him as an idol. And Jiang fan is in the middle of a Terran force called renhuangzong. We should be able to make everything clear when we get there. "


    "Renhuangzong? The name is very grand. I don''t know what scale it is. At this time, we have to unite to protect ourselves first, and then talk about other things. Anyway, our common goal is to catch Jiang Fan and return to the next nine days. I hope you will cooperate sincerely! "


    The crowd nodded, apparently in agreement with his idea.


    Soon, a group of people have come to the gate of renhuangzong mountain, feeling the majestic of renhuangzong. These people also sigh.


    "It seems that this place is not very bad either. I don''t know what''s going on with Jiang Fan. He''s still here."


    "Go ahead and have a look. I don''t think the people in charge here are so insightless!"


    When they came to the gate of the mountain, several disciples were not surprised to see them, and then they spoke.


    "Welcome to renhuangzong. The Lord has been waiting in the main hall for a long time. Can you follow me to the main hall and meet our Lord?"


    Hearing this, the crowd raised eyebrows one after another, and the man at the head asked, "does the Lord know we are coming?"


    "That''s right. The patriarch has ordered that you will arrive in these two days. Please go to the main hall, and the patriarch will explain to you."


    Several people looked at each other, and finally said: "you lead the way."


    The disciple was very respectful to them, which surprised them.


    The guy who inquired about the news also found this situation when he contacted the Terrans before. It seems that there is a kind of self familiarity between the Terrans here, and there is no mutual suspicion. It''s really strange.


    When they come to the hall, Baishan and Lingyun sit in high positions. They have been waiting here for some time. These Terran geniuses come later than expected.


    However, when the teenagers entered the hall, they were shocked. Jiang Fan didn''t cheat them. These teenagers were outstanding, highly qualified and powerful. They were not the human friars he knew.


    These young people are quite polite. They can feel the cultivation of Baishan''s enlightenment and embrace each other.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    Baishan said with a smile, "don''t be so polite. You are here as expected. What''s your impression of this place?"


    The crowd looked at Baishan in a puzzled way, and obviously didn''t understand his meaning.


    Baishan said, "you are from Jiuhuang. You come all the way with Jiang Fan. Now you can''t go back to Jiuhuang, right?"


    The young man at the head said, "we were all ordered by our teacher to take Jiang Fan back, but unexpectedly Jiang Fan brought us here. Where is master Jiang Fan now? Can I wait to see him? "


    Baishan said: "he has been out for training for a long time. He has only been in the door for half a day. If you are anxious to find him, you can wait here and come back after he travels. You can stay here to practice. I will prepare some training rooms for you."


    Hearing this, the young man at the head said: "the patriarch may have misunderstood us. We won''t stay here. Since Jiang Fan has left, we can''t disturb here too much. I''ll leave now."


    Baishan didn''t stop him. He nodded and then stood up and said, "this is a vast world, not nine wasteland, so you may encounter danger anytime and anywhere. Be especially careful of foreigners. They will attack you for no special reason. You are all the treasures of the human race. You must protect yourself if you need my help You can come to renhuangzong at any time


    The young men nodded, but said nothing, turned and left the hall.


    Seeing that Baishan let them go so easily, Ling Yun asked: "why did you let them go? Even if you can leave one of these Terran geniuses, it will be a great harvest. But you don''t even have a word to detain me. I forced him to accept his apprentice. That''s how Jiang Fan became my disciple in those years. "


    Baishan didn''t have a good way: "at the beginning, Jiang Fan''s situation was different from theirs. These were all geniuses in the divine realm. Even if you were their teacher, what could you do for them? They don''t know the world now, so it''s not a bad thing for them to go out and experience together. "


    Ling Yun yawned: "I don''t care. Anyway, if these guys can help, it''s best. If they can''t, just think they haven''t met them."On the other hand, a group of people left renhuangzong quickly. They always felt that the people here were strange.


    "Feel it again and see if there is any smell left by Jiang Fan. We''ll find him as soon as possible. Since he knows the way to come here, he should also know the way to go back. It''s easier than us guessing here."


    Several people close their eyes and feel it carefully, but they shake their heads one after another.


    "Except for the breath we just felt, Jiang Fan didn''t have any breath left."


    The young man at the head frowned and smashed his hand with his fist.


    Slightly angry way: "bad, we are cheated by Jiang Fan. This guy just deliberately left the breath, let us chase all the way, and led us into the world. "


    All of them suddenly realized that there was only one way to explain what had happened before.


    "What did he lead us here for? Do you want to be us? "


    Another person didn''t have a good way: "you think too much. I think he just wants us to have a look here. Jiang fan can''t be a villain. Didn''t you go to the Tiange of Wanyun mountain? He''s the one chosen by Shenmu. If he''s sinister, we don''t need to do anything about him. Shenmu will be able to kill him! "


    "What shall we do now? You can''t sit here waiting to die! "


    "Waiting to die? It doesn''t exist. It''s the same for us to work hard wherever we are. Since Jiang fan can experience here, what''s the difference? "


    "That''s right. We are all first-class geniuses. It''s no reason to lose to Jiang Fan. Since this is also a place of contention, we''ll make a dash here, but don''t underestimate the foreigners. There must be experts among the foreigners. If we are in trouble, it''s also a good choice to support each other or go back to the emperor. After all, there are medicine houses here, at least there will be no shortage of pills ¡£¡±


    They all hit it off and decided to stay first.


    At least they have to wait until they find a way to return to Jiuhuang before they can find a way to catch Jiang Fan.


    The young man at the head said, "well, I''ll go to the leader of the emperor''s clan and ask him where Jiang fan is. It should be good for him to go. We don''t have to separate time."


    Some people are willing to come forward, others certainly will not object.


    And Baishan was very generous. He marked the map and the secret place of Jiangfan clearly and gave it to the young man.


    "You may not know much about this place, but I believe you will understand it soon. Be careful all the way. I hope you can meet Jiang Fan earlier!"


    After thanking him, the boy turned to leave and told others the good news as soon as possible.


    A few days ago, they didn''t feel that these young monks were friends or even competitive. But after a few days together, they found that these young monks were not difficult to get along with. Maybe they didn''t want to get along with them at all before, and they always wanted to keep competitive.


    The group set out to continue to pursue Jiang Fan''s path, but it''s hard to imagine how powerful these young masters will be when they get together.


    Looking at their backs, Ling Yun said with a smile: "do these little guys look like us back then?"


    Baishan didn''t have a good way: "don''t put gold on your face, OK? At their age, you and I dare not go out too far! "


    Lingyun suddenly thought of something: "let''s tell them the location of Xiaofan, really good?"


    Bai Shan said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about Jiang Fan. It''s not easy for him to introduce these talents into the world. There are three helpers around him. It''s not easy to catch him. But if there are so many Terran geniuses in a secret place, what will be the sensation? Have you thought about it? "


    Hearing this, Lingyun county was stunned, and then widened his eyes to understand the master''s idea.


    "You think too much!"


    ¡­¡­


    The secret place of the green bird realm.


    Jiang Fan raised his head and looked up at the front, shocked in his heart.


    The scenery here is really spectacular. Jiang fan doesn''t know how big the secret place is, but the floating peaks are hundreds of different heights.


    It''s like a fairyland.


    "It''s really beautiful here." Liu Xiran sighed heartily.


    Then she pointed to the highest mountain and said to Zhang Tianqi: "brother, I want to go there to have a look!"


    Zhang Tianqi said with a smile: "no problem, I''ll take you now!"


    With that, Zhang Tianqi plans to fly there with Liu Xiran.


    But as soon as they got up, they heard Jiang Fan''s words: "come down, it''s the forbidden air barrier. It can''t keep the imperial air state because it cuts off all the spiritual power."


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianqi frowned and said, "forbidden space? What about that? "


    One side of Qin Wuliang sneered: "it''s not totally impossible, you can fly up with the right wings! Ha ha


    Jiang Fan looked into the air and found that some foreigners with wings could fly here freely and take advantage of them.Qin Wuliang is obviously observant.


    At this time, ziyuying''s voice rang out from his mind.


    "Young master, you are so lucky. This is xianyunfeng, the holy land of qingluan! I didn''t expect that this place has become a secret place! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was full of curiosity.


    "Qingluan? Ancient bird of God


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    "That''s right. Our family also guarded xianyunfeng for a period of time, helping qingluan to protect the Dharma. Unfortunately, that memory is too vague, I don''t remember much. Although it''s different from the beginning, there are not many changes in many places, and the atmosphere here is absolutely right, which is xianyunfeng. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan quickly asked, "do you have no memory? Even if you know where the treasure house of the divine bird is


    Ziyuying said: "our family was only ordered by qingluan to protect the Dharma here. How can we walk around here? However, according to my understanding of qingluan, if it leaves something, it must be in the bird''s nest! In addition, there may be inheritance or clues left in these peaks. I think we should look carefully to avoid missing anything. "


    Jiang Fan nodded, even if ziyuying did not say, he could feel the extraordinary breath here.


    Because they knew nothing about this secret place, they had to explore everything one by one.


    No longer wasting time, Jiang Fan said: "we are late. Are you going to explore with me little by little, or are you going to catch an alien to ask about the situation?"


    Qin Wuliang hammered his fist.


    "Of course, it''s a simple and direct way to ask. There''s no need to waste time!"


    However, Zhang Tianqi shook his head: "it''s not right. I think we should explore it bit by bit. From the words of the patriarch, we can know that this secret place has been opened many times. How can we still eat meat if we follow the old way of others? There are no bones left. We''ll look for them bit by bit. Maybe we can get some unexpected results. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it makes sense! More than Qin Wuliang thought. "


    No longer tangled with these, they set out to drive towards a mountain on the ground in the distance. This secret place will open for a long time. They have plenty of time to look for it slowly. Jiang Fan believes that when the chance comes, everything is not a problem.


    Just as they were on their way, they suddenly fell a few breaths from above.


    Jiang Fan''s reaction is extremely quick, directly props up the defense cover, blocks above the crowd.


    Bang Bang -


    after a series of explosions, they were attacked in the air.


    Four people looked into the air, only to see a few winged birdmen holding a long bow, aiming at them here, expression indifference.


    Qin Wuliang''s violent temper was ignited almost instantly, and the fire method broke out, directly turned into a huge fireball and smashed into the air.


    The birdmen were very smart and flew directly to the sky to avoid the fire group easily. Then a series of attacks fell, all hitting Jiang Fan''s shield.


    Qin Wuliang yelled at them angrily: "bastard, you trash come down to fight with my grandfather for hundreds of rounds, I''ll let you have one hand, dare you!"


    In response to him is a series of arrows, like meteors in general.


    The explosion sounded again, still unable to shake Jiang Fan''s defense.


    Only one of these birdmen has arrived at Shentai, which is just the stage of entering and leaving Shentai. It''s not very strong. They can only fly freely in the air by virtue of their wings and take advantage of this space.


    Qin Wuliang looked at Jiang Fan: "boss, you can do it. Your skills are much faster than mine. Let them harass us like this. We don''t have to do anything. We can prevent cold arrows."


    But the next change didn''t occur to the three people. They saw that Jiang Fan''s breath became gloomy and the magic formula was used. The whole temperament changed completely.


    He flashed a purple light at the bottom of his eyes. He looked coldly at the figures in the air, and his divine sense suppressed them.


    "Go away!"


    Jiang Fan drinks lightly, the bird people of the same race in the air suddenly tremble, the long bow in his hand falls in surprise, and the breath drops suddenly.


    Those who didn''t reach the Shentai realm were pale, as if they were frightened. The monks in the Shentai realm were ugly, some of them couldn''t believe it, but they didn''t stay in the same place for too long. They turned around and flew away with their companions.


    Look at Jiang Fan again. He has recovered to his original appearance. He is harmless to people and animals, and his breath is approachable. He is just two people.


    Qin Wuliang saw Jiang Fan''s magic formula and asked: "boss, you are so awesome. How did you do it? By divine sense


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "of course not. I also used the breath of suppressing this kind of foreign people, that is, the breath of purple jade eagle around me. It''s not difficult to scare away most of the foreign birds, such as blood suppression, breath suppression and divine sense suppression."


    Zhang Tianqi gives Jiang Fan a thumbs up, which he has never heard of. He has known Jiang Fan for some time, but he is very surprised every time he uses his kung fu, which is really amazing.


    Jiang Fan put away his defense and took the people on his way.


    But he vaguely felt that this business would definitely be very troublesome. The trouble did not come from the secret place, but from the alien race. He felt that several divine senses were locked on them and came from different ethnic groups. Obviously, he had been targeting them for a long time.


    There was no waste of time. Jiang Fan took people to move on and came to the mountain. Jiang Fan said: "be careful, there are still some sneaky guys waiting to deal with us. Since we need to search for this mountain bit by bit, I can tell you clearly that this is the holy land of qingluan. There must be treasures and inheritance here. Please be careful!"Zhang Tianqi was a little surprised: "qingluan? Ancient bird? Then we''re lucky. "


    "It''s a pity that this place has been turned over many times by foreigners. I don''t know if the good things have been taken away, but as long as we have a little chance, we can''t give up. If someone dares to attack us, just call back. You''re welcome."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan''s eyes are bright and he has a strong sense of war. This time he came to the secret place not only to inherit the treasure, but also to continue to build up confidence for the Terran, and also to give the foreigners a bad impression.


    As for the threat of the royal family, he has long been indifferent to it. Whether it is his fighting power or his means, he has the ability to protect himself in this vast world.


    He also wanted to see how strong those mysterious ancient tribes were.


    Four people are ready to climb the mountain. Jiang Fan''s golden eyes have been opened. He carefully observes every detail of the mountain. Although he knows that the probability of the mountain having a treasure is very low, he is not in a hurry after all. Be careful, there is nothing wrong.


    There are not many areas with slopes. When you come to the cliff area, there are vertical cliffs on the mountain peak. You can only climb by force because you don''t even have a foothold.


    In normal times, it''s very simple for the four, but the guys behind are greedy, uneasy and ready to attack at any time.


    Qin Wuliang took the lead in climbing. Sure enough, a series of spiritual attacks came from afar and smashed at Qin Wuliang.


    Knowing that they were not opponents, they didn''t come near to fight, so they stood in the distance to harass them and attacked them by practicing Qi.


    Qin Wuliang was so angry that he didn''t know how to solve it.


    Jiang Fan said: "keep climbing, I''ll cover you! Don''t worry! "


    Qin Wuliang first nodded to Jiang Fan, then looked into the distance and said angrily, "you shrinking turtles will continue to shrink. I''ll see how useless you are. When I take away the treasures here, I''ll find you to settle one by one!"


    Finish saying, ignore to climb toward the top directly.


    Every time, a fireball will appear to destroy the attack. Jiang Fan''s ability to control fire has reached a very terrible level, and the power of burning fire can be imagined. Those spiritual attacks are defeated instantly as soon as they are touched, and they can''t last for a long time.


    Jiang fan then nodded to Zhang Tianqi and motioned to them to go up first.


    They didn''t talk too much. They started to climb directly. There were more spiritual power and arrows burst out at the same time. The number was much more than just now. It was obvious that more and more foreigners took part.


    But when Jiang Fan controls the fire alone, all kinds of flames will always appear in the right position to block those attacks. Looking at Jiang Fan''s understatement, it seems that he just did a very common thing.


    Qin Wuliang and his three men have reached the top of the mountain. With their strength, it won''t take long at all.


    But Jiang fan is not worried. He is still observing the stone wall, observing it with divine wood, and remembering all the details in his mind.


    Jiang Fan was very serious. He didn''t go to the peak until he remembered.


    Attacks continue to fall, but Jiang Fan''s speed is amazing, those attacks finally fall on the stone wall, and di Jiang Fan has no effect.


    After reaching the peak, you can see a vine with thick thighs connected with a floating peak, from which you can climb to the opposite side.


    Although the vine looks very strong, it swings with the wind, and the range is not small.


    However, it was nothing to the friars. It could not affect them to walk past.


    At this time, a group of figures flapping their wings to stay near the vine, scornfully staring at Jiang Fan.


    Someone said: "Jiang Fan, take the other Terrans and get out of the secret place quickly. This is not the place where you Terrans should come. Go on and lose your life. Don''t regret it!"


    Jiang Fan glanced at the foreign friars and said, "none of them can fight. It''s a waste of my time to fight with you. Do you want me to kill so that you can be honest and get out of here?"


    "Arrogance! This is not the outside world. This is the holy land of our birds. You grasshoppers who can''t fly can''t jump here. Go away if you don''t want to die! "


    Jiang Fan looked at him coldly: "did I disappear too long, you all forget me?"


    His whole body is suffused with purple awn, the breath of purple jade eagle erupts.


    Then he looked up at the corner of his mouth, showing a smile.


    "Wings? Who didn''t? "


    Just behind Jiang Fan, the purple awns gathered together and turned into a pair of wings in the blink of an eye, just like the Amethyst carving, exuding a strong momentum.


    Then he saw the wings flapping, and Jiang Fan flew directly. The breath of purple jade eagle was released completely. With a cry of eagle, Jiang Fan seemed to incarnate into a purple awn and rushed to each other directly.


    The foreigner felt the purple jade eagle''s breath, and his whole body trembled. He didn''t have time to react. He had been caught by Jiang Fan''s wings.


    Then he heard the sound of a broken bone. Jiang Fan flapped his wings and carried the foreigner with one broken wing, looking indifferent.


    "If you disturb me and kill me all the time, I don''t care about Xuetong clan. Will I care about you cats and dogs?"Under the magic formula, Jiang Fan flies in the air like a demon, looking down at all living beings with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    That strong breath, constantly impact those foreign senses, it is difficult to calm.


    Jiang fan is cruel, even if he is a foreigner, he can''t help trembling.


    Jiang fansong opened his hand, and the alien fell directly from the air. His companion rushed to pick him up. In an instant, a fire burst out of Jiang Fan''s hand and turned into a red light.


    Bang -


    after the huge explosion, the figures of the two foreigners fell from the air at the same time, the vitality quickly passed, and finally fell to the ground motionless.


    Beside the vine, Qin Wuliang looks at Jiang Fan in surprise. At this time, Jiang Fan''s impression is different from theirs, especially Qin Wuliang. He has been with Jiang Fan for a long time. Although Jiang fan is resolute, decisive and goes all out in the face of his opponent, he will never be so unkind. But now he is completely different from that time.


    But they are all smart people, and they can think of a lot immediately. It''s not difficult to understand Jiang Fan''s strength when he told them about the invasion of foreigners and the situation of human race in the world.


    Three people looked at each other, no longer hesitated, directly jumped on the vine, toward a higher peak.


    No one made trouble this time, and the foreigners seemed to give in at this moment. No one wanted to die just like this. After all, there was only one life. No matter how crazy the foreigners were, they were also afraid of death.


    Jiang Fan tilted his head and looked at the foreigners in the distance.


    "Let those who can fight come here, you bastards stay away!"


    With that, he flew directly to the second floating peak, and arrived earlier than Qin Wuliang and others. The Amethyst wings disappeared as spiritual power, and Jiang Fan''s breath returned to the previous situation, which made people unable to understand how the wings came from.


    Qin Wuliang came up to Jiang Fan: "just now I was so handsome. What happened to the wings? Aren''t you human? "


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s just a combination of pet''s ability and skill. If you get a suitable pet in the future, I can pass that skill to you."


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang showed his joy: "it''s amazing that there is such a skill."


    Zhang Tianqi said: "I''ve heard of this skill. In the next nine days of the white beast sect, the big people there can turn into monsters, and they are not demons themselves. They just use the skill to bestow the power of pets on themselves, so as to gain more power."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "this method is not bad. If you get strong enough pets in the future, you can come to me."


    Zhang Tianqi said with a smile, "that''s a deal. Brother Jiang can''t regret it."


    Without the interference of foreigners, the four men''s actions were much faster. If Jiang Fan didn''t let Qin Wuliang suppress their realm and give the foreigners 100 courage, he would never dare to be arrogant. Jiang Fan would not let them show their fighting power before the really difficult guys of the foreigners came. Since they are here to build momentum this time, of course, they have to subdue the foreigners in one breath.


    Jiang fan uses God''s eyes and doesn''t want to waste any details.


    Ziyuying is also talking to him about some of the characteristics and preferences of qingluan. After all, this is the place where it rests. There must be some clues.


    "Were there so many floating peaks here?" Jiang Fan asked.


    "I can''t remember clearly. There should be floating peaks, but there are not so many. But the atmosphere here hasn''t changed at all, so I can feel it directly."


    Jiang Fan didn''t continue to ask, but looked at the stone wall, outline and trace in front of him. There was no breath of array on the whole mountain.


    He injected the spirit into the floating peak, and then communicated with Xiaoai: "I can''t feel the breath of array here. You two should try to see if you can feel the breath of array in the mountain."


    After they answered, they fell into silence.


    Qin Wuliang and Zhang Tianqi have gone to the third floating peak. They won''t worry about Jiang Fan''s accident unless they wait for Jiang Fan. As long as they have no problem, Jiang Fan''s strength and ability are enough to deal with all the problems here.


    A moment later, Xiao AI and Lin Zhan spoke almost at the same time.


    "There is no breath of array on this mountain. It should not be a part of the formation of array."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan asked: "if this is not a part of the array, how does he float? This mountain peak is not made by refining. There are not many divine materials in it. It is a very common stone mountain. "


    "There''s only one possibility."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said directly: "it''s the array that controls the floating peak here! And the array is either on the ground or at high altitude! "


    Xiao AI didn''t have a good way: "the young master even thought of it and asked us what to do. He didn''t give us any chance to show himself."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "my understanding of the array is only superficial. I''m not so sure. Of course, I have to ask you array masters. If I''m right, I have a little goal."


    Finish saying, no longer stay, get up and walk toward the next floating peak.When he first came in, Jiang Fan carefully felt the spiritual power flowing in the ground, which did not belong to the breath of the array.


    If the array is not on the ground, there is only one possibility. The array is arranged in high altitude, which is why he can''t directly sense it.


    But these peaks are still worth seeing. There are some heritages on these peaks. Jiang fan can still detect a trace vaguely. Unfortunately, the trace is not obvious. According to his guess, these heritages have been consumed. Maybe when this secret place is opened for the first time, there will be heritages on each floating peak.


    This is also the case that all secret places will appear. Some powerful secret places will gradually decline with the decrease of inheritance.


    But Jiang Fan still didn''t let the three people worry, maybe there will be a fish out of the net.


    And he felt that there should be another side to these floating peaks, which should not be as simple as it looks.


    In the distance, many pairs of eyes are looking at the situation here. The realm of these people is very different.


    "The news has been sent out. I believe that in the near future, some of your Highnesses will come here as soon as possible. It seems that Jiang fan is stronger than before. Unfortunately, no one here can fight with him head-on and explore his bottom. Those guys above certainly don''t want to waste time at this time, so they can only rely on those experts who don''t come here."


    A foreigner with a low level looks at Jiang Fan''s back and his eyes twinkle.


    "Who can really suppress him now?"


    The foreigner nearby said angrily, "are you an idiot? No matter how strong he is? There is only one person, one person can''t suppress him, two people together, two people can''t, just three or four, even if they are tired, they are tired to death, and there are so many encumbrances around him, then I will see how arrogant he is. "


    Others nodded in agreement with him.


    Jiang Fan four people one by one floating peak careful perception, when came to the ninth floating peak, four people suddenly felt a barrier in front of them.


    Then they walked directly towards the barrier, without any pressure, easily through, without any obstruction.


    Qin Wuliang three people continue to move forward, but Jiang fan stops at the same place, carefully sensing the barrier.


    Later, it was found that the barrier was not strong in the neighborhood, but it was only for them. The light curtain was designed to prevent outsiders from entering. However, it was not high-grade and could only resist monks below the lethal border.


    However, it can also be seen that this floating peak is not for everyone, and there will certainly be stronger barriers above.


    When they got to this floor, they could see some foreigners. They were also looking for what they were feeling. The speed was very slow. When Qin Wuliang approached them, they resolutely pulled away and obviously didn''t want to contact them.


    As for Qin Wuliang, you three didn''t look them in the eye at all.


    Jiang Fan opened his eyes and looked at it carefully. Then he went straight to the top of the cliff. He always felt that there was something in these vertical cliffs, but he didn''t find much after seeing them.


    Until they came to the 16th floating peak, Jiang Fan''s divine eyes finally found a closed prohibition, which was not opened. It should be used to lead to the inheritance place.


    Jiang Fan walks over and asks Qin Wuliang to come over together.


    Through the breath of the spirit map, he directly forced to break through and disappeared in the same place with three people. Now Jiang Fan''s air sea is very powerful, and the prohibition of this level can''t help him.


    See four people disappear, some distant alien quickly came to the peak.


    After approaching, everyone frowned, some did not expect.


    "What''s the matter? How did it disappear? Even if you enter the secret place, you should at least be able to see the entrance. How did it disappear? "


    "They didn''t leave with the movers, did they? How else could it disappear so quickly? "


    Some people said: "it''s said that Jiang Fan has a kind of divine eye skill. He can see things that can''t be seen by the naked eye or even sensed by the divine consciousness. Do you think there is a prohibition hidden here, and they have entered the inheritance place?"


    "Very likely!"


    At this time, a group of foreigners have no idea what happened. They want to find out what happened as soon as possible.


    And Jiang Fan four people have entered a not big space at this time, but the breath here makes people feel very comfortable.


    Not far away, an ancient tree exudes a strong flavor. In front of the ancient tree is a futon. Like Jiang Fan, this is a place for inheritance.


    Zhang Tianqi said with a smile: "brother Jiang, you are still powerful. You can find the inheritance place. The skill of divine eyes is really enviable."


    Jiang Fan said: "you go to accept the inheritance as soon as possible, and then we will continue to look for it. If there is any idea left in the inheritance, you should inquire about the situation here from him, maybe you can find something."


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang said directly: "boss, you don''t have to be polite to us. Just accept the inheritance yourself. Both of them have reached the divine realm. This inheritance has little effect on them, and I''m almost the same. You are the one who needs inheritance most. Moreover, we don''t know about it, and it''s easy to do bad things. That''s not good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    Zhang Tianqi nodded, looking relaxed.


    "Brother Jiang doesn''t have to treat us as outsiders, and we don''t have to waste time here. If it comes to the end, I''m not sure I''ll fight with you."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "but you can''t expect me to release water at that time."


    He walked towards the futon and sat up on it, waiting for the inheritance to begin.


    A divine thought came: "young man, are you ready for the test?"


    Jiang Fan responded: "master, it''s time to test for a while. Is this the holy land of qingluan?"


    "Oh? No one has said that name for many years. You young people know a lot about it! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan felt that there was a play. He should know something from this guy.


    "I also saw it in some ancient books. It''s similar to the records in those ancient books. That''s why I guess so."


    Hearing this, the God sighed: "I don''t know how many years I''ve been walking, and this holy land has become a secret place. There is not much inheritance left by me. If I open it a few times, I can''t keep what I left. According to the truth, no one should be able to enter my inheritance place this time. How did you get in? And other friars. "


    "I have a special way to see through the hidden prohibitions, and there are also means to crack them, so I came in. Can you tell me about the holy land of qingluan


    "Boy, there are some things you can''t ask and I can''t say. I''m just a memento. I''m in charge of the inheritance here. If I pass it on a few times, I will disappear. I don''t know if the adult will come back in the future, but the adult''s things are left to the descendant, but the descendant will never be you. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said with a smile, "why can''t it be me? Am I not qualified enough? "


    "Of course, there is no problem with your qualifications, but the race is not right. How can the inheritance of qingluan be given to a human race?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I''m not a Terran, I''m a hawk, purple jade hawk!"


    With that, Jiang Fan releases the breath of the purple jade eagle and swindles this divine idea. The other party is just a remnant idea, absolutely not so strong perception.


    The idea was obviously a little surprised.


    "Why! You really have the flavor of ziyuying. I didn''t think that their group began to become a human form. The human form is indeed the top life form. But since you are the blood of ziyuying, you should know something about the holy land of qingluan? "


    "In our generation, there are very few things that have been handed down. We only know that when qingluan broke through, our family came here to protect the Dharma."


    "That''s right. Just now, I was still doubting your identity. Even if you have the flavor of ziyuying, you can tell the truth about protecting the Dharma. You can already confirm your identity of ziyuying. At that time, few of the groups accepted the invitation. After all, the adults of the ordinary bird group didn''t look up to it or pay attention to it. "


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Fan quickly asked, "now can you tell me about the holy land of qingluan? And what is the final inheritance that qingluan left in those years? "


    "No, I still can''t tell you so much, but as you are a descendant of ziyuying, you can ask one of the questions. I''ll answer you. You have to think about it. But I have to remind you that even if you have good means, there will be basically zero people who want to start the final inheritance. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t even think about it. He said directly, "that''s the first question. What''s the original state and characteristics of qingluan holy land like?"


    "If you feel it carefully, I will send the original appearance of qingluan holy land to your mind, so that you don''t have to spend more mental energy to explain it to you."


    Jiang Fan didn''t speak any more. He carefully felt the situation in his mind, and soon a picture appeared, which was similar to what they saw when they just entered the secret place.


    But then, Jiang Fan was surprised to find that the number of floating peaks was several times less than that of now.


    At that time, the floating peaks here were also floating in the air, but the volume of a single peak was much larger than that of today. Now, although these floating peaks are also floating in the air, they are far less spectacular than before. After careful perception, Jiang Fan seems to have found the problem. The reason is very simple. These floating peaks should be blown apart or separated by some force, and then they are what they are now ¡£


    Jiang Fan carefully observed the state of the floating peak, vaguely can see the surging release of spiritual power, the strong breath makes the floating peak seem to release a strong spiritual power.


    That feeling was totally different from what he saw now. Now there was no spiritual power on these floating peaks, just like ordinary peaks floating in the air under the control of array power.


    At this time, the divine voice sounded again, it sounded a little weak.


    "Young man, you''d better be ready to accept the test. My mind can''t hold up any longer, and then I will fall into a deep sleep. I may not wake up until the next secret place opens. Don''t waste time."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said: "elder, the test can start at any time. I''m ready."


    "With your qualifications, the test should not be very difficult. Good luck!"Later, a spiritual power was injected into Jiang Fan''s body, which was a kind of special vitality. Jiang Fan knew that the breath came from the ancient tree in front of him. The breath stimulated his meridians and bones with its power, which seemed to strengthen his body, but it was different. But the influence of the breath on Jiang Fan could be ignored. The reason was very simple. This power could not oppress Jiang Fan at all, so it was worth studying It''s useless.


    The breath of nature breaks out and devours that power in an instant.


    The next moment, the spiritual power inheritance has come.


    The scale of spiritual power injected into Jiang Fan''s body is not too weak. Jiang fan doesn''t want to waste it. There is still a lot of room to improve his Yin Yang Qi. At that time, the inheritance of spiritual power was almost given to Qin Wuliang. He had to cut off his understanding of Yin Yang Qi that day.


    Although the five kinds of Dharma have been separated from each other during this period of time, it is difficult to quickly improve the comprehension because there is not enough spiritual support.


    At this time, he can concentrate on making these dharmas go a step further. He also wants to see the changes after the Qi of yin and Yang.


    Just when Jiang Fan accepted the spiritual power inheritance, Qin Wuliang and others in the rear constantly looked at his back.


    Zhang Tianqi said: "Qin Wuliang, why is brother Jiang so powerful? He was weaker than you at the beginning. You are not his opponent? Your strength was very strong in the next nine days of the same generation, not much stronger than you. I didn''t break through to God before, one-on-one is not your opponent


    Qin Wuliang said: "it''s nothing strange. Have you forgotten those monsters? Those guys who are stuck at the top of life changing situation, which one is weak? I haven''t beaten any of them anyway. Of course, they can''t beat me either. What qualities did those guys think they were? I don''t have to say that! "


    Zhang Tianqi said: "I didn''t think much about it at the beginning. After stepping into the divine realm, my combat power was completely superior to them. Among them, some of the contemporaries have entered the realm of enlightenment, and a group of monsters are not opponents of the realm of enlightenment. But after brother Jiang''s war with the demon clan, I began to doubt my understanding. I also understand why those big men above are so eager to take brother Jiang into the next nine days. "


    Qin Wuliang said with a smile: "if they want to find it, they have to go to my boss. It''s good in the next nine days, but if they go there, I''m afraid it will delay my boss''s promotion. I watched him fight all the way."


    Liu Xiran said with a smile: "brother, you should introduce some strange women to him!"


    Qin Wuliang said: "don''t think about it. My boss has a sweetheart. There are not two or three rumors in the world!"


    This surprised Liu Xiran: "Oh? Then why doesn''t he have one with him? On the contrary, I''m taking a rough man like you. "


    Qin Wuliang had no good way: "sister Xiran, do you think everyone is the same as Zhang Tianqi? I''ll take you with me wherever I go! My boss''s ideal is different from that of him. Although he didn''t tell me, I know very well that he didn''t come to the world just for experience, otherwise he didn''t have to come back. Jiuhuang is big enough for him to fight. "


    Zhang Tianqi is very curious about Jiang Fan. Qin Wuliang is very familiar with them, and there is nothing to hide. Even Jiang Fan told them that he had healed the experts from the dust world, which made them very surprised.


    In the holy land of qingluan, the news of Jiang Fan''s arrival spread gradually, and some foreign geniuses who had already arrived at the high-rise floating peak began to return one after another.


    In recent days, more and more foreigners have arrived at the entrance, including some royal geniuses. They rushed here as soon as they got the news a few days ago, just to see how Jiang Fan''s fighting power is now. If they have the chance, they will make a decisive move.


    If you are lucky enough to kill Jiang Fan, your reputation will rise to the sky, and you can go to Xuetong clan to exchange rewards.


    At this time, in other areas, there are still several figures who are constantly on their way to this side with the help of the transmission array of all ethnic groups. When the ancient Protoss boy who is fighting with the devil''s horn gets the news, his eyes are shining, obviously very excited, but he has been waiting for Jiang Fan to appear for a long time.


    "Jiang Fan! You have appeared. I hope you don''t let me down. Whether you can break through depends on the pressure you give me. "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, a group of Terran troops are heading for the green bird region. These Terran teenagers are extraordinary, but their whereabouts are very low-key. They just want to find Jiang Fan as soon as possible, catch him, and then ask him how to go back.


    However, the news from foreign people also came to their ears. When they learned that many foreign geniuses had to go to Jiang Fan for trouble, these people obviously didn''t think of it.


    In the group, a young man sighed: "it seems that Jiang fan is not only famous among the people, but also among the foreigners! What on earth has he done to offend so many people! "


    "If we were here, the situation would be similar, but the status of the Terran in this world was suppressed to such a degree. Shouldn''t this guy keep a low profile? It''s like everyone knows! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    "God knows what''s going on in that guy''s head."


    One face was gloomy: "but some of them are disgusting. If you hadn''t stopped me, I would have killed that group the day before yesterday. "


    "Just save people. We''ll be in this world for a while after that. If we are too ostentatious, we may have problems. You should calm down."


    The man was infuriated: "a group of creatures, like wild animals that have not yet opened their minds, actually enslave the Terrans and treat them as blood food. It''s disgusting."


    At the end of his words, the others were silent. This is what happened to them two days ago, which is unforgettable and still in their memory.


    What they experienced that day touched them a lot, but they were all young geniuses. Everyone had their own ideas and persistence, and they could continue to hold back, and they had to be rational. This was what the teacher taught them.


    "If it''s in Jiuhuang or the next nine days, you don''t have to say that we will certainly destroy that ethnic group. But now we need to understand that this is a vast world, and there is no place to protect us. Even if we find the master, it will be difficult for them to help us. It''s better to be careful. After all, our goal is to leave here and return safely."


    That afternoon, people saw the situation again.


    The group flew down and solved everything in an instant.


    After releasing the trapped people, several people killed several foreigners in succession, and several guards didn''t even have the chance to resist.


    Those Terrans have dull eyes and are in a very bad state. It''s not enough. It''s only relative.


    They give these people pills, and then pass on some knowledge to them. After thanking them, they leave in a hurry and dare not disturb others.


    The Jiuhuang group also left one after another and continued to search for Jiang Fan''s whereabouts. At least for them, Jiang fan is the most important.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuhuang, nanfengzhou.


    Two figures arrive near the entrance of the ancient battlefield. They carefully perceive the aura here, and then speak.


    "It seems that they have all entered here. Unfortunately, they don''t know where to go. The spiritual power has been fluctuating inside, and they can''t feel the existence of specific spiritual power. Shall we go ahead and see the situation before making plans?"


    The friars around nodded. They didn''t speak much and entered directly.


    They were surprised to feel the thick smell of blood and the red earth.


    But then they felt the breath left by Jiang Fan and others. After they recovered, they looked at each other. Then they felt the breath of Jiang Fan and others and chased them. Obviously, they didn''t intend to look back before they caught Jiang Fan.


    And they are already the third group after more than a dozen people left at the beginning. The first two groups are all alone, which are much more vigorous than the two.


    All over the world.


    There is a forest in the central area of the green bird region, which is different from the ordinary forest. Although the forest here is vast, there are not many trees, but the diameter of each tree is more than 10 meters, and the huge crown blocks the sky. I don''t know how many years it has grown.


    In this forest, only a few foreigners live here for a long time, because this is the territory of the Qingniao tribe, and it is also the only royal family in the Qingniao kingdom. According to legend, this tribe was born with qingluan divine bird and has strong blood.


    In the center of the giant wood forest, there is a giant tree, which must be much higher than other giant trees. On the crown of this tree, there are many arrowhead buildings, where the bluebird people live.


    "What''s going on over there now? It''s said that the little ghost of the Terran appeared in the secret place. Is there such a thing? "


    It''s a huge green feather bird. It''s transformed into a woman in green. The whole person exudes a noble atmosphere.


    Beside her, a man in a green robe spoke quietly.


    "According to the information I got, the young man has indeed arrived at the holy land of qingluan, but it''s not the time for adult inheritance. The patriarch doesn''t have to worry about it. But this time, the fight in the holy land won''t be too small. According to the information I got, a large number of talented people have gathered here to fight against him, but I don''t know the name How long can Jiang Fan''s kid last? "


    However, the head of Qingniao clan shook his head and said, "I don''t care about that. I''m afraid this kind of battle will affect the holy land. You''d better let qinger go there. Don''t let her participate in the fight. Just go and have a look at the bustle. In case the inheritance of adults appears, it won''t fall into the hands of outsiders. With qinger''s ability, plus our blood and talent, you can take the lead."


    The man nodded, "OK, I''ll let her go."


    The patriarch opened his hand, and a blue feather appeared, emitting a strong breath, which made the man stunned.


    "This is qingluan Shenyu!"


    The patriarch nodded: "give this Shenyu to Qing''er, let her refine it as soon as possible, and then go. Her qualifications are the strongest among my descendants. With the strength of her blood, she should be able to withstand the power of Shenyu. Now go and give it to her. Don''t delay. I think the situation in shengtu will change rapidly. "The man took Shenyu in both hands and turned away.


    The entrance of the secret place, the breath of the powerful figure, did not immediately enter the secret place.


    There are already seven people gathered together. The weakest of these five people have reached the seventh divine platform, which is quite amazing.


    The Royal genius who just arrived frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you go in? "


    "We get the news that Jiang Fan has entered a certain heritage site and has not yet appeared. Moreover, judging from his previous ability, he actually has wings. He has the upper hand here. This time, we will join hands to kill him, so the Terran can''t jump up, so of course we have to discuss in advance."


    Another man''s expression was serious: "you all know how strong that guy was in those years. Wang Yan is not his opponent. Now that he has disappeared for such a long time, I think his cultivation will never become weak, but will be more powerful than before. We don''t know about his current strength. We only know that he has reached the sixth divine platform. We have to know that he only changed his life when he was rampant It''s just the peak. I have to be careful! "


    The new one was full of sarcasm at what they said.


    "You guys are scared by a human race. No matter how strong Jiang fan is, there is only one person around him. There are so many of us. He has no ability to fight back."


    Among the people, a man from the ninth Shentai shook his head: "don''t underestimate him. In the past, he would cover up his identity more or less. But this time, he came here without any cover up. He entered the secret world with such a high profile. Moreover, at this time, he must be sure that we won''t take him down, instead, we will be accepted by him Yes, that would be a shame. Other Terrans are still afraid of us, but Jiang Fan, even the Xuetong clan, has been killed by him. So many experts will never show mercy to us. If you do it later, you must do your best and don''t give him a chance! "


    The new comer frowned and said, "when are we going to wait? I can''t wait! "


    "Jiang Fan hasn''t appeared yet. What''s your hurry? There are still a lot of people on the way! Have you heard of any of your fellow monks who have stepped into the realm of Dharma? "


    When they heard this, they shook their heads, apparently not having heard of it.


    The new comer quickly said, "are you kidding me? How can you enter the divine realm so easily? My father said that the strongest ones in our generation will take at least ten years to enter the divine realm, and there must be some people who want to enter the extreme realm."


    "That''s not necessarily true. I think someone has stepped into the extreme."


    As soon as the words came out, people were surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect it.


    "How do you say that?"


    "Have you heard about Wang Yan? Don''t I have to say more about Wang Yan''s strength? I''m definitely a top ranking player in the magic realm. But I didn''t have to say more about the strength of my opponent when I was fighting against others a while ago. It''s said that I didn''t have the strength to fight back


    After a pause, the man said, "it''s a pity that up to now no one knows who the identity of the man is or which ethnic group he comes from. Even his appearance has not been revealed. It''s so mysterious."


    "That is to say, if such figures come, it will be much easier for us to deal with Jiang Fan?"


    He nodded: "you can say that, too."


    At this time, these people suddenly feel a strong breath in the near, they have to look in that direction, frown, some shock.


    "Well What''s that? How strong


    Other people shake their heads one after another. They can only see a golden awn approaching here quickly, but they can''t see what''s hidden in it. They only know that the breath has exceeded the Shentai realm, which is quite powerful and brings them great pressure.


    People gave way one after another. The golden awn stopped at the entrance and turned into a young man with golden hair. His eyes were also golden and his face was white. There was almost no difference among other races.


    He didn''t even look at the people here. Then he went directly into the secret place and disappeared.


    After half a sound, someone said: "it seems to be the branch of the legendary deity family, Jintong family. Didn''t that group disappear very early? The power of blood is really strong! "


    The new monk said with a smile: "whatever, as long as it''s not a human race, we don''t have much to worry about. At this time, all the geniuses who can come here take Jiang Fan as their opponent. This time, there''s a master of divine realm, so Jiang fan can''t escape?"


    ¡­¡­


    The world is full of gods and spirits.


    Ruyue is surrounded by a man with golden hair and pupils.


    Ruyue looked at each other with a smile and said softly, "patriarch wants to see you. I didn''t expect you to show up at this time point. It''s so good."


    The blonde man said, "Ruyue, we haven''t seen it for hundreds of years. When the patriarch took us to seclusion, we didn''t have time to say goodbye. How about not talking about the family now? Have a few drinks with me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    Ruyue appeared in front of her and had a strong smile on her face. She obviously had a good relationship with this man.


    "It''s OK to have a few drinks, but my sister-in-law hasn''t come back for many years after you see the patriarch. The patriarch misses her very much."


    The man said: "the clan will arrive here in a few days. We''ve got a lot of news. She''s not very happy. She can inherit Yueer''s spiritual power better than Jiang Fan imagined. She hasn''t stopped for several days.


    So he simply took the pill, assisted the cultivation, increased the speed of spiritual absorption, and constantly introduced the spiritual power into the congenital Tao fruit, and then transformed it into yin and Yang Qi and injected it into the sea of Qi.


    Behind Jiang Fan, Qin Wuliang three people were surprised to feel the change of Jiang Fan''s breath. They could vaguely feel the speed of Jiang Fan''s breath running, which was amazing. But when it reached a very strong level, the terrible breath made them feel great pressure.


    Zhang Tianqi couldn''t help asking, "what kind of skill is he practicing? How can there be such a change? "


    Qin Wuliang shook his head: "how can I know that my boss has countless skills, each of which is very strange. After you know each other for a long time, you will know more."


    At this time, the two breath of yin and Yang suddenly appeared from Jiang Fan''s body, divided into two strands and circled around Jiang Fan, which also made Jiang Fan''s breath very mysterious.


    But seeing those two kinds of breath, Qin Wuliang three people stare big eyes, feel incredible.


    "Well Is that the Qi of yin and Yang? He has Yin and Yang


    Zhang Tianqi almost exclaimed, then he looked at Qin Wuliang: "you don''t even know this? Have you really been with him for a long time? "


    Qin Wuliang was also surprised at this time. When Jiang Fan fused the five spiritual powers, the two Qi of yin and Yang had appeared. But at that time, he was also impacting the extreme situation and seriously accepting the inheritance, so he didn''t feel it or find it.


    He didn''t know whether he was able to enter the extreme state smoothly, or because Jiang fan used the Qi of yin and yang to help him refine his inner spiritual power, so this time he was so smooth.


    "How could I know? I''ve never seen him perform, but isn''t this Yin Yang Qi only in legend? From our records of the next nine days, we can see that Jiuhuang has never had this kind of spiritual power which is superior to the extreme five elements'' Qi! "


    Liu Xiran said: "in fact, there was one time in the ancestral world, but it was very rare. Before it was collected, it had already dissipated. It is said that the two Qi of yin and Yang play an extremely mysterious role, and it is difficult to be controlled by monks. Many monks are predestined to see a wisp of it, but no one can introduce it into themselves. However, each Qi of yin and yang can enhance the Qi of five elements, so I am lucky to see the two Qi of yin and Yang If you are a monk, your fighting power will be improved. But it''s just a legend. At least up to now, I haven''t heard of anyone using this breath to refine the body. "


    Qin Wuliang thought deeply and recalled his feelings when he stepped into the extreme state. He could feel the external force at that time, including Jiang Fan''s medicine method, Dan medicine and a special breath of Jiang Fan.


    "When I broke through, that special breath was not the Yin Yang of the boss, was it?"


    Jiang Fan''s breath was stable at this time. The Yin and Yang Qi surrounded him and slowly disappeared into his body.


    At this time, Jiang Fan felt that his sea of Qi was changing and his spiritual power was constantly improving. The inherited spiritual power was injected into it and was completely suppressed by Jiang Fan into the congenital Tao fruit.


    Running that special method, the air sea suddenly began to change, and changed from the original disordered starry sky into two kinds of eyes, one Yin and one Yang perfectly balanced.


    At this moment, Jiang Fan felt that his spiritual power was constantly sublimating, and the Yin and Yang Qi contained his five elements Qi. After such conversion, the five elements Qi was changing and becoming stronger, and the sea of Qi was very stable, which made him see a broader sky.


    "Is that the essence of this method? I don''t know how much time it would take to fully study the Tao if there were no congenital Tao. It''s amazing that yin and Yang give birth to five elements, and five elements accompany Yin and Yang


    At this time, the inheritance of spiritual power is gradually weakening. Jiang Fan still doesn''t move. He seriously feels the change of Qihai. He knows that his fighting power will be improved again, but he won''t relax because of this. Because of the change of Qihai, he feels that the barrier between the small realms of Shentai has become unbreakable. He wants to improve the realm and become stronger than before I don''t know how hard it is.


    It is hard to imagine how difficult it is to step into the divine realm.


    But this is his way, he is happy to continue to find trouble for himself, let himself become stronger!


    Feeling the change of Jiang Fan''s breath, Qin Wuliang''s expression is serious.


    Zhang Tianqi said: "the realm has not been improved, but his breath has become stronger. Is brother Jiang going against heaven?"


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang was a little depressed: "it''s the same Shentai realm. The gap is too big. Fortunately, he is not my opponent. Otherwise, he will live in his shadow all his life?"


    Liu Xiran said with a smile: "in the next nine days, I''m afraid it''s also the existence of Mingdong. I don''t know when he will step into the divine realm!"


    Zhang Tianqi and Qin Wuliang said in the same voice: "it''s too difficult..."Three days after the end of the inheritance, Jiang Fan slowly woke up from cultivation and was full of energy.


    He got up and said with a smile, "you''ve been waiting for a long time. We''re going out now. People outside should have been waiting, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    Qin Wuliang looks at Jiang Fan with a smile.


    "Boss, are you going out to abuse vegetables?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "calculate the time, there should be a group of guys. I''m very curious about how powerful those strange guys are. I haven''t seen any real genius from other nationalities this time. Don''t worry about it. Let''s see the situation."


    Qin Wuliang rubbed his hands: "I can''t help it."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "when you do it."


    Zhang Tianqi asked: "brother Jiang, what you just showed is the legendary Qi of yin and Yang?"


    He still couldn''t help but ask. After all, the spiritual power was really amazing.


    Jiang Fan didn''t hide it. He knew that the Yin and Yang breath had been released just now. For the three of them, they could definitely feel it clearly.


    "Yes, it''s the Qi of yin and Yang that I got in Jiuhuang. When you met me, I just realized it."


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianqi said with a smile: "it''s said that the Qi of yin and Yang is the best attribute for refining the body and spiritual power. Can brother Jiang change it?"


    "Of course, because of this breath, my strength has really improved a lot. After stopping, I can try to use this breath to help you refine your body, but the effect should not be very good. Now my understanding of this breath is only superficial."


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianqi was obviously very surprised.


    "That''s really great. I''ll thank brother Jiang first."


    Jiang Fan nodded, released his power to break through the battle, felt the surrounding barriers, and then said, "OK, there''s nothing to say next. I''ll take you out. You''re all smaller."


    Three people came to Jiang Fan''s side, then felt Jiang Fan''s breath wrapped them in it, and left the inheritance place at the next moment.


    Back on the floating peak, Jiang Fan was stunned as soon as they came out. Although they had expected something, the situation in front of them was still unexpected.


    The foreigners on the third floor are watching them, and they almost surround the floating peak.


    And some of the breath is not weak, some people look at them with a sneer, some people look cold and heartless.


    The corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth rose, and he didn''t feel nervous at all.


    "Yo! A lot of people are coming! "


    Then he looked around and shook his head.


    "It''s a pity that only small people come here. None of them can fight. Where are all the talented friars of ten thousand families? What about Wang Yan? What about the top royal blood? Do you look down on me by forcing me to do so? "


    Jiang Fan''s tone is full of sarcasm, which makes the foreigners present frown one after another. They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan had no scruples.


    In the crowd, someone said angrily: "Jiang Fan, don''t be too arrogant. Your arrogance will only make the status of the Terran more depressed. Do you really think that you can be fearless if you have higher strength? There are so many experts here today. You don''t have any chance. Let''s die! "


    Jiang Fan''s eyes swept down in the crowd and finally fell on one of them.


    "The seventh Shentai is a little higher than Wang Yan who was in the supreme peak, but it looks much more arrogant than Wang Yan!"


    When the magic formula is used, Jiang Fan''s gentle breath suddenly changes, his mouth rises and looks at him with a smile.


    "Come out!"


    When he heard Jiang Fan''s soft drink, the foreigner suddenly lost his mind, and then subconsciously walked towards Jiang Fan from the people, which made the other foreigners around him show surprise. They really didn''t understand why this guy wanted to listen to Jiang Fan. Couldn''t he fight Jiang Fan?


    But some of the monks found something wrong with him.


    "No! He''s under the control of his mind. Maybe he''s hallucinating. Hurry up and hold him


    But at this time, the alien has stepped out of the crowd, and then his feet suddenly burst out of a strong spiritual power, extremely hot.


    The fire sprang out of the ground and engulfed his body in an instant. The severe pain also made him wake up in an instant, and he quickly used his body protection method to resist the fire erosion.


    At least he is also the master of the seventh Shentai, and his reaction is very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he has rushed out of the fire.


    But then there was a fire at his feet, which was more powerful than just now. More than that, the fire exploded later, and the aftereffect was amazing, which made some foreigners who were weaker in the neighborhood unable to stand firm.


    After the explosion, the alien was very embarrassed, struggling to support and protect the body. Lingbao kept circling around. Even so, he was still burned in a large area and looked at Jiang Fan in surprise.


    Jiang Fan''s understatement from the beginning to the end seems to have completely suppressed the Royal master of the seventh Shentai without much effort.


    It''s no secret that Jiang Fan''s realm and fighting power don''t match. But it''s unexpected that he can easily suppress the friars of the seventh altar.


    His voice rang out again: "don''t waste time, no matter how many opponents, I''ll take all of them. Let''s see if you can hurt me!"He was full of fighting spirit and constantly provoked the foreign teenagers present.


    As far as foreigners are concerned, they are superior in front of the human race, especially the Royal and royal families. They usually see the human race just like looking at the mole ants. How can they bear to see them as mole ants?


    Even if he''s a rising Terran genius.


    "Jiang Fan, do you really think you are invincible? Do you know how many foreign geniuses there are? "


    After Jiang Fan, Qin Wuliang laughed at this.


    He covered his stomach and laughed: "are you idiots? Call yourself a genius in front of my boss? My boss has said that they are all local people. I''ll fight as many as I come here today! "


    Zhang Tianqi two faces with a faint smile, the mood is obviously very good.


    Finally, someone can''t help it. He burst out a strong breath and rushed to Jiang Fan. At this time, if anyone can resist it, it''s not an alien.


    This guy''s accomplishments are not very high. He comes from the royal family and reaches the third Shentai, but his breath is much higher than that of the ordinary friars of the third Shentai. His eyes are full of killing intention.


    "Jiang Fan, die!"


    With his attack, several figures rushed out of the crowd, with different levels, but they all sent out strong anger. Their goal was very clear, that was Jiang Fan.


    This generation of young friars of foreign nationalities has been oppressed by the name of Jiang Fan for a long time. The simple reason is that Jiang Fan appeared in the world, stirred up the storm all the way, and was oppressed and suppressed by various nationalities. However, he gradually rose, and did not fail. All nationalities saw him in their eyes. Just because of this, the young people of the human race were injected with a shot in the arm, and gradually began to become active.


    Jiang Fan has disappeared for a long time, but now he appears. Beating him is the best chance to prove himself. Killing him is also the best way to suppress the Terran.


    For a time, several figures flew towards Jiang Fan, and before them, a series of spiritual attacks came from all directions, and the breath was also quite terrible.


    Jiang Fan and others stand in the center without any panic. Jiang Fan''s whole body swings a golden spiritual power, and then the light continues to spread. In a twinkling of an eye, it has spread to the rear of Qin Wuliang and others.


    At the next moment, the halo turns into a circle of fire and continues to spread. With his spiritual blessing, the breath of fire suddenly increases, and finally turns into a huge wall of fire, which instantly counteracts all those attacks.


    There was a constant explosion, but no attack could break through the flame barrier. Jiang Fan''s spiritual power completely crushed them.


    Those figures, protected by Lingbao, broke through the wall of fire and fixed their eyes on Jiang Fan.


    At this time, the fog suddenly appears around Jiang Fan, and Yao Wang Yu shows it. Jiang Fan stands in the same place waiting for people to approach.


    The foreign friars rushed into the fog, but it was incomprehensible that these people were surprisingly quiet after they entered, without any reaction, and even did not know what their situation was at this time.


    With the flame barrier to resist, the spirit attack could not get in at all, and the people who rushed in had no feedback, which made the friars around frown, a little confused about what happened.


    In the distance, a dozen figures frowned slightly, looking at the quiet fog, some dignified.


    "I didn''t expect that so many people still couldn''t find out his limit. Let''s do it, or we may lose a lot."


    Someone squinted in another direction, where there was a man with golden hair and eyes, his hands around his chest, frowning and staring at the direction of the fog.


    "Don''t you wait any longer? That guy hasn''t made a move yet. If we can join hands with him, our winning rate will be greatly increased. I don''t know what he thought of his arrival. "


    After hearing this, someone said: "if the intention is not clear, we don''t need to pay attention to it. If we can''t work together, I''m afraid we have to wait for the monks of the divine Dharma Realm to do it. At least we have to help others to pop up his reality first. "


    This dozen people no longer stay, almost move at the same time, toward the direction of Jiang Fan.


    With their help, the foreigners were relieved. Many of them were summoned. These Royal adults asked them to come here to force Jiang Fan to fight. In this way, they could see how powerful Jiang fan is now.


    Jiang fan can now deal with so easily, it can be seen that the absolute suppression of strength, the more than a dozen people, let them see the hope of victory.


    The flame barrier was gradually consumed and dissipated.


    People didn''t continue to launch spiritual attacks, because they couldn''t see clearly in the fog. If they hurt their own people by mistake, they would be in trouble.


    After all, more than 30 foreigners rushed into the fog, far higher than Jiang Fan and others.


    The smell of fog also began to dissipate slowly, everything seemed very calm, but the next change was surprising.


    A group of figures fell to the ground, some people were seriously injured, some people fainted, they were obviously attacked, but this is only such a short time, it is difficult to imagine what happened in the fog.


    Until the fog finally completely dissipated, Jiang Fan four people still stood in the same place, as if they had not moved, and Jiang Fan about five meters in front of the position, the figure breath weak, but not completely coma past, he is also the only one rushed into the sober guy."Invincible..."


    The foreigners were surprised. They didn''t know exactly what was going on. This guy had reached the eighth Shentai. He was still a royal blood. He didn''t even get close to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    Looking at the more than ten people walking in slowly, Jiang Fan''s face is inconvenient, and his mouth is still up with a vicious smile, which makes people''s eyes difficult to move away from his face.


    "These are decent. The power of the royal family''s blood is superior to that of most royal families. Unfortunately, it doesn''t seem to be much stronger. If it''s just you little people, I''m very disappointed in the world."


    Hearing this, the voice of the tallest of the foreigners was low.


    "Jiang Fan, don''t overdo yourself. In our eyes, you are far behind. It''s not too late to boast that you can take our attack."


    Jiang Fan said: "your treasure bags are all very good, but now they all follow my family name. Do you hand them in by yourself or do I rob them?"


    Hearing this, those people were speechless, pulled the formation apart, and didn''t hurry to get close to Jiang Fan. Obviously, they were also afraid of Jiang Fan.


    As for Jiang Fan, his divine consciousness is no longer on these people. He feels a strong breath in the distance, which may be stronger than Zhang Tianqi. Based on his knowledge of Jiuhuang Royal teenagers, no one should be able to reach this level at this time, unless he gets a lot of inheritance and strong skills and tactics as support.


    Not only Jiang Fan, Zhang Tianqi and Qin Wuliang also feel the existence of that breath.


    When they looked in that direction, they had no fear in their eyes. On the contrary, they had a strong sense of war. This also made the guy with golden hair and pupil look here in surprise,


    the battle was imminent, almost in the form of semi siege. Some of them went straight to Qin Wuliang and others.


    In their view, Qin Wuliang three people are Jiang Fan''s hind legs. As long as they are captured, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    But they thought very well, but in fact it was very difficult to fulfill their wishes. Jiang Fan''s breath suddenly burst out, his surging spiritual power was released, and the fire method burst out. The fire in the sky beat these people and drove them back directly.


    Jiang Fan also took action and went straight to several people in front of him. His momentum was completely suppressed.


    Close contact, those guys who think that the physical force is powerful are just hit and fly out in a moment, and their strength is not proportional at all.


    Qin Wuliang looked at the monks who rushed to him and cried out.


    "Don''t come here. I''m afraid I can''t help killing you..."


    Just as he was about to start, a fire broke out in front of him and forced the monks to retreat again. The flame barrier kept releasing a hot smell, which protected Qin Wuliang. However, Jiang Fan pushed all the way, and the Royal genius of the ninth Shentai could not hold Jiang Fan.


    A few people swarmed up, and then with an explosion, they all flew backwards and got out far away.


    The fire fell from the sky and exploded directly above them. The scene was one-sided, which made the foreign monks who watched the battle in the distance completely stupid.


    At this moment, they finally understood why the monk said that it was invincible.


    Jiang Fan frowned, obviously not playing well, and finally looked at the distant foreign people with golden hair and pupils.


    "Don''t look at it. You seem to have some skills in this group. The monks in the divine realm and the royal blood are interesting!"


    As soon as these words came out, the foreign friars on the scene were surprised. They didn''t expect that there was an expert in the divine realm.


    You know, among the monks of this generation, no one has ever heard of stepping into the realm of God and Dharma. Although it is well known that some hidden talents may step into this realm, no one has really appeared.


    There is a huge gap between the divine Dharma Realm and the Shentai realm, but Jiang Fan didn''t run at this time, and he even took the initiative to provoke. Why should he?


    Is Jiang Fan of the sixth Shentai already in the extreme? It''s unthinkable.


    But the young man with blonde hair and golden pupil still stood there, without the idea of doing it.


    Jiang Fan knocks two people again, pick eyebrow to look at him.


    "If you don''t come here, you won''t even have a helper!"


    The young man with golden hair and golden pupil said, "I''m here to catch you, not to kill you. If you can''t hold on, I''ll help you take you away."


    At this time, a small voice from Jiang Fan''s mind.


    "He''s from the gods!"


    Jiang Fan said: "the gods? Are they the same as Yuxiao? From Shenling mountain


    Xiaobudian explained: "his blood is a little interesting. It should be a branch of our family. I didn''t expect that even this family''s blood would be handed down, and its integrity is good. However, their top blood is not as good as our family, but the power of blood can be integrated with our family, and produce a positive effect. It can even create a purer blood breath than the blood of both sides. He should also come from our family Shenling mountain, it seems that you can''t hide the fact that you abducted those two girls. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "they followed me, but I abducted them. However, the blood of the gods is really amazing. At this time, they will reach the divine realm. It seems that they won''t be bored for a while later. "


    More than a dozen Royal geniuses could not suppress Jiang Fan at all, and even the siege would hardly cause much trouble to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan looked at the golden haired and golden pupil of the spirit youth and said with a smile, "do you think you can catch me? I have good confidence, but I don''t have that ability. "At this time, Qin Wuliang said: "boss, let me come, I''ll fight with him."


    Obviously, this guy has endured for a long time. The young realm of the spirit clan has just reached the divine realm, which matches his fighting power. He wants to fight with the foreign experts with the same fighting power, to see if the appearance is really as magical as Jiang Fan said.


    Jiang fan knows what this guy thinks, but it''s obviously not the right time. Now it''s still a short time. He believes that in half a month, more magical foreign monks will gather here. If their fighting power shows, I''m afraid they will directly scare off most of the foreign people. Then the significance of their high profile this time will be gone.


    "Forget it, they don''t plan to do it. Let''s keep going. I''ll see how many people want to stop us."


    Jiang Fan took them to move on and walk towards the next floating peak.


    Qin Wuliang three people have been looking at the spirit of the youth, strong sense of war.


    And the spirit youth was shocked at this time, because the fighting spirit he felt from the other side''s eyes made him a little surprised, because the eyes were absolutely not the eyes of the weak.


    "Where are so many Terran geniuses? Is it true that wanzu seriously underestimates the human race? "


    Seeing Jiang Fan leave, they continue to explore the secret place, leaving behind a mess of floating peaks and stunned foreign friars. For a time, the scene was so quiet that they could only hear the wind.


    When someone comes back, Jiang Fan has already taken the three people to the next floating peak to look for inheritance, as if nothing had happened, and he didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    In this case, the whole secret place burst open. Jiang Fan''s super strength was totally unimaginable, even hard to understand. The breath of the sixth Shentai was there, but the fighting power showed the Royal genius who was completely superior to the ninth Shentai. It was really a dream.


    What''s more terrifying is that there are supernatural and Dharma Realm masters in the alien race, but they don''t dare to fight. Isn''t this an absolute affirmation of Jiang Fan''s fighting power?


    But this time, it''s also a search to let the foreigners understand how powerful Jiang fan is. The foreigners obviously don''t believe that no one can subdue Jiang Fan. They believe that it''s absolutely not difficult to kill Jiang fan when those real experts come.


    Jiang Fan''s breath has been constantly released, which makes it difficult for foreigners to get close to him. They look at Jiang Fan''s figure from a distance, and each has his own mind.


    Soon, the news quickly spread to the secret place and spread in the shortest time. People''s goal is very simple. They hope that more royal experts will arrive and solve Jiang Fan''s big trouble as soon as possible.


    Jiang fan is in a good mood. After he doesn''t find the inheritance, he goes on to the next mountain.


    Qin Wuliang asked: "boss, why don''t you let me fight that golden hair? Are you afraid I can''t beat him? "


    Finish saying still don''t forget to show next oneself muscle toward Jiang Fan, obviously very unconvinced.


    "Don''t worry, I said that there must be an opportunity for you to show your strength. It''s not the right time. There are few real masters. Since there is a monk in the divine realm, he will arrive more and more. In the end, we can deal with it together. We don''t have to waste time on one person, and this person may not be the enemy."


    Jiang fan is very patient with the gods. Xiao yue''er is the daughter of the patriarch. Yu Xiao also comes from the gods, and there is a little bit around him who comes from the gods. He can''t be an enemy with the gods. Unless one day the gods really invade Jiuhuang, he won''t hesitate at that time.


    And the golden haired and golden eyed God clan has already explained that he didn''t come here to kill Jiang Fan, but to catch him back, which immediately reminds us of Xiao yue''er and them. The disappearance of Xiao yue''er must have made Shenling mountain nervous.


    Qin Wuliang still rubbed his hands, eager to try: "I hope that day will come soon. Only fighting can make my realm improve as fast as possible, otherwise I would not go to Jiuhuang at the beginning."


    Zhang Tianqi asked Jiang Fan, "who do you think Qin Wuliang can win against that man?"


    Jiang fan is very straightforward: "if you three fight with him alone, you will be suppressed within 500 moves. When you fight, you will understand."


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang was a little unconvinced: "boss, you are growing other people''s ambition. Don''t you know my fighting power?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I can''t look up to you. If it''s those guys who chased us before, they will be suppressed within 200 moves. Different environment, of course, different combat power! However, in less than half a year of fighting here, you should be neck and neck with him. The premise is that there will be friars like them who often come to trouble. But after this secret situation, I''m afraid there won''t be many sparring practitioners who take the initiative to send them to the door. "


    When Qin Wuliang heard this, he didn''t take it for granted.


    "No one''s afraid of what? If they don''t come to me for trouble, I can go to them for trouble. Pass on the secret place. I''ll grab everything I meet, just like before I met you! "


    Zhang Tianqi said with a smile: "you have not changed at all, but if you go out to do something, you have to call us one!"


    They look at each other and smile. It''s obvious that they haven''t joined hands before. No wonder there are more opponents than friends in the next nine days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    Jiang Fan''s super strength was spread, which made many foreign geniuses afraid.


    Several figures came into the green bird realm together. These people were of different shapes and came from different ethnic groups.


    "I didn''t expect that Jiang Fan had such fighting power after seeing him that day. I thought he would be eliminated by the change of the times. I didn''t expect that he would really rise. I''m afraid we won''t be his opponents."


    "That day in the supreme peak, our target was Wang Yan, but it was a pity that Jiang Fan was in the limelight that time, otherwise he would never be able to achieve such a reputation. But now we are half in the magic realm, one-on-one may not be his opponent, but if we siege, he may not be our opponent. Should we kill him together?"


    The foreign leader shook his head: "if he was so easily beheaded, he would not have dared to fight with Xuetong at the beginning. But it''s not just us who have to deal with him this time. Do you remember what happened in the ape kingdom before? "


    "You mean the mysterious genius? It seems that the guy was trying to force Jiang Fan to show up in this way. If he heard about Jiang Fan, he might have rushed here. "


    "Yes, that''s him. If I get the right news, that guy is the one who defeated Wang Yan. In addition, some of our generation have stepped into the realm of God and Dharma. Although the number is not too much, the number is definitely more than we know. Some long-time hermit groups are also beginning to show up one after another, and the world will become more lively than before. "


    "So we''re in such a hurry to get there, can''t we just watch the excitement? I''m going to have a fight with Jiang Fan. "


    "There must be a shot, but we can''t be in a hurry, otherwise the group of people some time ago will be our end."


    ¡­¡­


    Floating peak, Jiang Fan four people have come to the upper air, has exceeded the three barriers, to this area, did not reach the change of life, has been unable to reach here.


    However, the number of foreigners on the floating peak has not decreased, on the contrary, it has increased.


    However, I can clearly feel that the higher I go, the stronger the spiritual power will become. This high altitude is also a good place for cultivation, but people are more curious about inheritance at this time.


    It''s been several days since we last fought with foreigners. No one bothered us these days, but Jiang Fan and others felt as if someone had been following them all the time. Some foreigners were really free, as if they were afraid that Jiang Fan would run away.


    And Jiang fan is still carefully observing those stone walls at this time, thinking constantly in his mind.


    According to the information he got from the heritage site, the original three huge floating peaks were the original appearance of the holy land of qingluan. Now this situation is completely wrong, and there must be some connection between these floating peaks.


    "Are these floating peaks formed by the crushing of the original three floating peaks? If that''s the case, I will forcibly put them together again by means, will it make him return to his former form? "


    The original appearance of the three floating peaks is still in Jiang Fan''s mind at this time. The picture is very deep. According to his guess, after the floating peaks are restored to their original state, they are likely to show their original state, and perhaps stimulate the original divinity of the holy land of qingluan.


    And splicing these floating peaks is definitely not easy. It''s like a huge broken puzzle, and each part is completely different. It''s not easy to restore the original state?


    Jiang Fan carefully observed the characteristics of these floating peaks. He believed that this was the most direct way to find the final inheritance of qingluan holy land.


    Just as Jiang Fan was going to the next floating peak, he saw a figure standing on the vine.


    Golden hair and pupil, slender, looks very handsome, breath extraordinary.


    He stares at Jiang Fan at this time, with a little war in his eyes, but he doesn''t mean to do it.


    Qin Wuliang and Jiang Fan have already climbed another floating peak. This guy is obviously blocking the vine after them. He obviously wants to have direct contact with Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile: "what''s the matter with you? Are you really going to take me? I know who you are, from the gods! Although I haven''t seen you in Shenling mountain, I know more about the breath of Shenling people. "


    "Where is aunt Xiaoyue? Where is Yuxiao? Where have you taken them? "


    The other side''s tone was interrogative, obviously angry.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "looking for someone? Well, you''ve got the wrong person. Where are they going? How can they be left by me? Maybe I can tell you when I see them


    "I know you won''t say that the patriarch ordered to take you back. I don''t want to embarrass you. Your strength is good, but only Shentai realm. If I do it, you may be in a desperate situation. How many people in this secret realm want to kill you, don''t I have to say? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "they can only think about it. If I want to, it''s not difficult to kill this secret place. I still have some friendship with the gods. You''d better not provoke me."


    Jiang Fan looks relaxed, speaking of this is no mood swings, this can let the gods never thought of."Arrogance! If you weren''t Yuxiao''s man, I would have dealt with you. These days, I feel several powerful breath into the secret. If you don''t bow your head now, then everything will be late. You have to be responsible for the consequences, and those humans around you will have to follow you. This is the last time I remind you. "


    But Jiang Fan smile, and did not answer this question, but directly in the past beside him, look relaxed, did not pay attention to him.


    If it is not before the five elephant peak, Jiang Fan may face the genie as an opponent, afraid.


    But after passing on the wuxiangfeng, and then getting the Yin and Yang Qi from the wuxiangfeng secret place, his combat power has been completely sublimated, more than doubled. This guy may be able to make a few moves with him, but the combat power gap is huge, and he is not a monk of the same level at all.


    Seeing Jiang Fan passing by, he turned around and grabbed Jiang Fan''s shoulder directly.


    But the next moment, a powerful spirit burst out, his whole person was shocked, the whole person even stepped back, the arm had become numb.


    He stood still and looked at Jiang Fan''s back in front of him in disbelief.


    Jiang Fan turned his head and left a sentence: "don''t provoke me. Go back and tell the patriarch that they are very happy to experience outside, but I don''t know exactly where they are. I will go to Shenling mountain when I have a chance. What''s your name? "


    The golden haired and golden tongued gods spoke subconsciously.


    "Jinsheng!"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "Jinsheng! Good name


    The corner of his mouth rose, and did not explain too much, but let Jin Sheng some fear, do not understand Jiang Fan''s meaning.


    But just now he felt the great spiritual power contained in Jiang Fan''s body, which shocked him and even made him totally unimaginable.


    Because Jiang Fan''s super spiritual power has completely surpassed him, he has used his dark strength to catch Jiang Fan. He also wants to test Jiang Fan''s ability, but he didn''t expect to be directly shaken back, but Jiang Fan didn''t even use his skill, as if he just did a very common thing.


    Watching Jiang Fan''s figure go away, Jin Sheng returns to his mind.


    He looked at his hand first, then clenched his fist and calmed down.


    After he calmed down, his expression became calmer, the corners of his mouth rose, and his smile changed from surprise to excitement.


    "Fierce, no wonder Yu Xiao will choose him. It''s not because of this guy''s skin. It turns out that he really has such strong strength. The sixth Shentai step into the extreme, which is really powerful. But it''s better. I''m not afraid of no match in the future. Do you want me to go? It''s not so easy. I can take you when you suffer. Those guys should be coming soon


    His voice is not big, but now Jiang Fan''s five senses are strong, and he listens to them clearly.


    The feeling of Jin Sheng is full of fighting spirit, which is absolutely equivalent to Qin Wuliang''s enthusiasm for fighting. Judging from his tone, he should know Yu Xiao, so he has no reason to deal with him. Just because he thinks he is a little interesting, Jiang Fan asks his name.


    And what he said later made Jiang Fan have to think a little bit. The character who can be mentioned by the genius of divine realm will never be much weaker or even stronger than himself.


    "The world is changing just like Jiuhuang. It seems that the world is more difficult to deal with than I thought. I hope the invasion will not come so early."


    Thinking of this, Jiang Fan did not look back and continued to walk forward.


    No matter how many experts and tough guys will come later, Jiang Fan will not feel that he will give in.


    Not to mention his absolute confidence in his fighting power, Qin Wuliang and his three men are real masters of the fighting power of the divine Dharma Realm. Although they lack some wildness compared with the monks in the world, it is only a matter of time for them to experience here and cultivate such momentum with their ability. However, there is also a big premise that the world needs to bring them enough experience Enough pressure.


    Little voice sounded: "that boy is very good. His blood power is much stronger than that girl Yuxiao. His future growth will not be too weak. If he can, he can stay with you. He should be a good fighter."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "do you still think that the gods don''t bother me enough? If you take another Genie from the divine family, isn''t Shenling mountain going to turn a face with me? "


    "Don''t you think it''s good for him to stay in Shenling mountain? Then you look down on the world


    He obviously had something to say, which made Jiang Fan a little surprised.


    Ziyuying said: "if the boy''s conduct is right, it''s really a good choice to take him away from Shenling mountain. At least in terms of the current situation of the world, he''s right."


    Jiang fan is puzzled by what these two guys said.


    "Why do you say that? I''ve been to Shenling mountain. It''s absolutely blessed and holy land. Even if I don''t go out for training, it''s not a problem to rise up there as long as I have enough talent! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    Xiao Bu Dian was silent for a moment before he answered Jiang Fan.


    "I didn''t want to tell you before, because some things have not been clear before, but now it is clear. We feel two breath appearing, and we have entered this secret place. What we are worried about will happen."


    This makes Jiang Fan more curious.


    He said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you two were worried about it. I always thought that you were not afraid of it."


    But just then, Jiang Fan suddenly thought of something.


    "Noumenon? You are worried about your noumenon! "


    Little Bu Dian said: "some ancient Protoss'' blood has begun to recover. We have just felt two signs. This is a sign that the universe is slowly recovering. According to your change, it''s only a matter of time for us to wake up from our deep sleep. By that time, the pattern of the universe will be completely different, and the enemies you have to face will be completely different. ¡±


    hearing this, Jiang Fan was stunned, then frowned and said, "can you be sure when?"


    How can Jiang Fan not be surprised? He can be sure what kind of super combat power the ancient Protoss had when he was young. It will never be the top combat power he wants to face.


    Because they also represent the fighting power of the world. He thought that with the recovery of Jiuhuang and the intervention of the next nine days, soon they would not have to worry about the invasion of the world. But when the ancient Protoss woke up, how terrible would the world become? He didn''t even dare to think about it.


    "You don''t have to worry too much, even if some blood vessels wake up, it''s just a sign. They are more likely to emerge at the historic moment because of the changes in the world. If ethnic groups want to wake up, it will take at least hundreds or even thousands of years. This buffer period should be enough for you. It may be up to you to keep us


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was relieved.


    At least for him, the millennium is a very long time, and he firmly believes that he can be independent at that time.


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan said curiously, "what''s the relationship between the revival of ancient Protoss and letting me take Jinsheng?"


    Xiaobutian said calmly, "if the gods return, they will come back to Shenling mountain. Now what will happen to these impure gods?"


    Jiang Fan guessed: "leave Shenling mountain?"


    Ziyuying said: "leave? Good idea! Those with strong strength and special blood will become servants, while those with weak realm and impure blood will be directly wiped out. Now you don''t think it''s ridiculous for them to guard Shenling mountain for many years and wait for the return of Shenling clan? "


    Xiaobutian then said, "the ancient Protoss don''t know how to express their feelings to outsiders. Now these Protoss, according to the rules of those years, are just slaves. They serve Shenling mountain all their lives. No matter how strong their cultivation is, they can''t get rid of this identity. After the return of the ancient Protoss, the great world will be divided again. Now these so-called royal families will be suppressed at that time. That is the great era of the great world, and it is also an era that you really need to be careful. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that the revival of the ancient Protoss would change the whole pattern of the world, but that would be thousands of years later. Jiang fan doesn''t have to worry too much now, but he also knows that no matter when he comes, he should be alert to danger in times of peace. Being careful will never be a bad thing.


    Ziyu Eagle said: "now you should understand why I asked you to take all the eagles out of the secret place? I can''t bear to leave them there. My situation is even worse than theirs. Before we really become independent lives, we will all be threatened and suppressed. At that time, we can''t even show our faces. That''s why our ideas and our body are not the same. At that time, we can only rely on you. You must work hard Upgrade the realm, because we will face our noumenon in the future, and your present realm is far from enough. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you can rest assured that if you want to rob me, you have to ask my fist whether you agree or not, but it''s right for you to tell me this in advance. Give me some pressure, maybe you can make my cultivation speed further."


    At this time, Jiang Fan suddenly felt a breath approaching quickly. Looking in that direction, he saw a red light flashing, and in a twinkling of an eye he had already arrived in front of him.


    In front of Jiang Fan''s body, there was a flame, and the next moment the explosion sounded.


    Boom -


    the sound was deafening and attracted several eyes in an instant.


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that someone would attack him. The other party''s ability to suppress the breath is not weak. He didn''t feel it until he got close.


    Jiang Fan stood still, and the red light turned into a figure. His fist was caught by Jiang Fan, and the whole person looked at Jiang Fan in surprise.


    From each other''s breath, Jiang fan can almost be sure of each other''s identity.


    "Ancient Protoss?"


    This guy is no different from human beings, but he has two small horns on his forehead and the ninth Shentai, but his breath is obviously far more than the ninth Shentai. It is absolutely certain that he has entered the extreme situation and is not weak.


    The other side broke away from Jiang Fan''s control, holding a short blade in his hand, and suddenly rowed towards Jiang Fan''s neck. His skill was extremely fast.Jiang Fan dodged backward, and his other hand suddenly gathered several kinds of strange fire. In an instant, he finished the fusion and went directly to fight back. The explosion sounded again, louder than just now.


    In the distance, Qin Wuliang and others frowned and looked at this side. They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan, who showed so strong strength before, would be challenged again, and the opponent''s breath didn''t look very strong.


    Jin Sheng''s eyes twinkled. He had no contact with the ancient Protoss, but from his appearance, we can be sure that he was the guy who defeated Wang Yan, the mysterious master with super combat power.


    "Jijing? No wonder that Wang Yan will be defeated so thoroughly. This guy really stepped into the extreme situation. "


    The figure resisted Jiang Fan''s confluence with the body protecting spirit treasure, but in exchange for a stronger explosion, the whole person flew straight out, full of flames.


    The red light flickered and the figure disappeared.


    The next moment, the red light appeared in the rear of Jiang Fan, and the short blade went straight to the top of Jiang Fan''s head.


    This guy''s move is a killing move, and his surging spirit power burst out, obviously intending to kill him.


    But Jiang Fan seemed to have eyes on his back. He twisted his body in a strange posture and grasped his wrist.


    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move, and his strength was absolutely suppressed.


    "You''re just killing me. Do I have a grudge against you?"


    Jiang Fan looks at him with a smile, and his tone is ironic.


    But the other party was obviously not in the mood to talk with Jiang Fan. The breath gathered, the spiritual power released, and the red light constantly gathered on his body. The momentum of the whole person was constantly improving. The release of an evil spirit made Jiang Fan feel a chill.


    Jiang fansong opened his hand to see what ability this guy has besides his agility.


    "The devil


    I heard him murmur, and the next moment the red light came into his body. His breath suddenly increased, his eyes became red, his hair turned red, and the red lines covered his skin. His breath was much stronger than before.


    He looked at Jiang Fan coldly, showing his fierce light.


    Jiang Fan was almost sure that this clan was bloodthirsty and belligerent, and their skills and means were full of killing intention.


    But he still didn''t feel the pressure.


    Jiang Fan''s breath suddenly changed when the magic formula was used.


    As the breath changed, the chill completely disappeared.


    Jiang Fan sneered: "is it better than evil? I am worse than you


    This time, he took the initiative and grabbed at the void. His surging spirit power kept converging. A black long gun appeared and stabbed at each other directly.


    Jiang Fan''s momentum toward the other side overwhelming pressure, almost blocked all his way, that changed the body of the guy trembled, strong consciousness told him never to attack, otherwise he this time more or less.


    He turned into red light and disappeared in the same place. He chose to avoid directly.


    Jiang Fan''s shot made a hole in the void. We can see how powerful it is.


    At this time, a green awn rushed directly to Jiang Fan from the side.


    Jiang Fan takes back his long gun and moves to the side. A series of sparks appear at the next moment.


    A long sword, a figure, the breath is almost integrated, quite not weak. It is also the ninth Shentai, the breath and strength are similar to that of the ancient Protoss. From the breath point of view, this guy should be the second genius of the ancient Protoss.


    People were shocked. Jiang Fan was devastated in the last battle, and his opponents were defeated one after another without any resistance. However, the two young men showed great strength one after another, and the scene was far more than that of the previous battle.


    In the distance, Qin Wuliang frowned and stared at the two figures.


    "Very strong! The explosive force and reaction are all above me, and the realm is almost the same as me. "


    Zhang Tianqi said: "wild! The obsession of fighting for life! I finally understand why brother Jiang said that there is a gap between us and them. That''s the momentum. The next nine days are too comfortable. "


    The three felt great pressure from the two men, and their troops did not recognize what Jiang Fan said.


    Jiang fan forced the new ancient Protoss to retreat, and heard him speak with sarcasm.


    "Hongfeng! I haven''t seen you for many years. You don''t even have the momentum to fight head-on. It''s really a shame that the Terrans in the face of the sixth Shentai chose to avoid it. "


    The ancient Protoss with two horns was named Hongfeng. His expression was not sad or happy, and he was a little cold.


    "Long Baichuan! You underestimate him. He will die miserably. His blood power surpasses us. Do you think he is an ordinary human? Don''t dodge if you can


    Long Baichuan said with a smile, "when did I escape? Get away from me and let me teach you how to fight! "


    Finish saying, see to Jiang Fan, hold long knife to rush to this side directly.


    Jiang Fan face with evil smile, spear still, at the foot of a little, again shot.


    Like the move of attacking Hongfeng just now, it looks like a simple shot, but it blocks all the way of the other side. If Hongfeng didn''t have a strange way to escape, it would be hard to escape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    Long Baichuan felt the breath released by Jiang Fan, and the strong breath, and his face changed.


    "This..."


    The sword trembles. The blade feels great pressure. It also reminds its owner that it should not be connected by force.


    Long Baichuan obviously trusted his weapon very much. He didn''t say a word more. His breath was released and turned into a green awn, and then disappeared into the long sword.


    The long sword cuts to one side, but it breaks Jiang Fan''s potential and escapes to the side. Jiang Fan''s long gun cuts on the void again, pierces the void again, leaving a black hole in that position, which is shocking.


    Seeing this, Hongfeng laughed and said, "it''s ridiculous that I can run faster than me. Go away quickly. Don''t delay me to fight with him here."


    Long Baichuan is not far away from Changdao, and his eyes are full of fear. He is very close to Hongfeng''s accomplishments and fighting power, which was the case many years ago. Although he sneers, he takes Jiang Fan seriously. But he didn''t expect that this Terran teenager was as frightening as the rumor, and this realm was even worse than them It''s much weaker. I really can''t understand it.


    Long Baichuan looks at Jiang Fan carefully.


    He said to Hongfeng: "Hongfeng, no matter how we fight before, we all belong to the fight between us, but now it''s different. If it''s spread out today, when those guys all know, then there''s no place for us to face."


    Hongfeng responded: "I have always been fighting alone. Needless to say, I have no idea of cooperating with you."


    Seeing this, long Baichuan said: "Hongfeng, he just deliberately used that move to deal with me, just to let us understand the gap. What are you still insisting on? You are far from his fighting power. Join hands with me quickly and you can definitely win him. "


    Jiang Fan stood opposite them, his hands around his chest, looking at them with a smile, the long gun in his hand had disappeared.


    "Hello, Hello! Are you two talking about cross talk? How many geniuses did the ancient Protoss awaken? Why didn''t you call someone else? I''m just going to clean it up together, and I don''t have to worry about it one by one. "


    He looked relaxed and spoke directly about their identity.


    Two people Leng next, obviously didn''t think of.


    Because they have been around for such a long time, there may not be many foreigners who can recognize them. However, this young Terran can recognize them very accurately. Obviously, they should have known their existence before.


    The monks who watched the battle in the distance were stunned one after another, and some royal geniuses were surprised. Some ancient ethnic groups still have records about ancient Protoss.


    As early as when Wang Yan was defeated, some people speculated that the mysterious monk might be an ancient Protoss. However, no one is sure. After all, the ancient Protoss has disappeared for a long time.


    But the Royal disciples knew very well how powerful the ancient Protoss were, and the gap between them and the royal family was even greater than that between them and the royal family.


    "Ancient Protoss! There are two ancient Protoss geniuses. Their breath is far more than that of the friars of the ninth Shentai, but they are still not the opponents of Jiang Fan. How strong is Jiang Fan now


    "Those two guys have amazing blood. Are they really ancient Protoss geniuses? Didn''t the ancient Protoss disappear very early? "


    "Why did the ancient Protoss disappear in those years? I''m afraid few people can explain it clearly now."


    Na Hongfeng frowned at Jiang Fan: "do you know our identity?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "what''s the difficulty? You are not the only ancient Protoss in the world, but it''s rare that you are so weak! "


    Jiang Fan didn''t give them face at all. Although they were angry, they didn''t retort. They were not afraid, but they were looking for opportunities to fight for a hit.


    Looking at their reaction, Jiang Fan was really surprised. In his opinion, these two people should be very arrogant. I didn''t expect that they would be so calm when they focused. From their eyes, we could see that they were more serious than most of the royal families in the world.


    Although they are fighting each other, they suddenly attack Jiang Fan at the same time.


    That dragon Baichuan is holding a long knife, giving people a sharp momentum.


    The long sword cuts into a green awn and cuts directly to the top of Jiang Fan''s head. The huge light of the sword falls from the sky with the potential of opening the mountain.


    And that Hongfeng is not far away from Jiang Fan. A red light suddenly appears in front of him. He disappears after entering the red light.


    Jiang fan uses the barrier to resist the knife, and immediately feels the sharp edge coming from behind.


    Long Baichuan''s moves are fierce and hard to fight in the front, while that Hongfeng''s body method is amazing and haunting. The strength of these two people''s joint efforts is really not weak. If the reaction is slower, they may only be able to resist one side and miss another attack.


    Unfortunately, Jiang fan is very calm. Although his realm is not high, his fighting power is far superior to the two ancient Protoss.


    He suddenly turned around and used the elixir. A mist suddenly appeared. Hongfeng was caught off guard and went directly into the mist. His body hesitated a little, and then with an explosion, the whole person flew out.As long Baichuan watched his sword light fall on Jiang Fan''s head, he saw a golden awn on Jiang Fan''s head, which was a golden tortoise shell. His attack fell directly on the tortoise shell, and the sword light was broken instantly. Long Baichuan was surprised.


    "Black tortoise shell?"


    Hongfeng flew backward a few meters, and a red light appeared in the rear. Once again, he disappeared.


    Appear again, have returned to long Baichuan side, look a little embarrassed, a few burns on the body, the heart is not calm.


    They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would be so difficult. Although it was only a few simple contacts, Jiang Fan brought great pressure to them. They were always very confident, but they had to be afraid at this time, because until now they didn''t feel where Jiang Fan''s bottom line was, which was very frightening. Although they didn''t use their full strength, from the current scene, they obviously didn''t know It has fallen into a tailwind.


    Jiang Fan put away the tortoise shell. Although it was not used much, the effect was amazing. It was worthy of being called the first defense.


    He said with a smile, "is that all you can do? You don''t even have a way to get close. Are you convinced? "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s sarcastic words, their eyes twinkle, and the meaning in their eyes is obviously unconvinced. They watch Jiang Fan warily, still waiting for another chance to launch an offensive at any time.


    Seeing them like this, Jiang Fan had a stronger smile.


    "In that case, until you are convinced, there is nothing you can do, right? Then it''s my turn


    Jiang Fan has a flag in his hand, which releases the breath of the array and instantly envelops the three people.


    Hongfeng feel this breath, frown slightly: "forbidden space?"


    Long Baichuan said: "he wants to destroy your ability, but he also underestimates your own means. This little array flag can''t stop your means. After all..."


    He didn''t finish his words. He glanced at Jiang Fan and obviously didn''t want to hand over the bottom of Hongfeng.


    Jiang fan is very direct, with a smile: "you think too much, this is not to stop him from using his means, but for fear that you will run away, today you do not shout to admit defeat, no one wants to go."


    With that, a group of thunder appeared in his hand. With the appearance of thunder, black clouds began to condense above Jiang Fan. The thunder was loud and powerful.


    As the black clouds continue to spread, Jiang Fan directly sends the thunder light into the clouds.


    Roaring -


    the deafening sound spread far away, and the foreign monks who watched the battle in the distance felt the shock, and their hearts and minds were shaking, as if they were heavenly power.


    "Lei Yu!"


    With Jiang Fan a low drink, a ray of thunder broke out, falling from the black cloud around, will three people completely trapped in the center.


    The dense thunder seemed to turn into a wall. The pressure was amazing. It blocked all directions. If you want to rush out of the thunder area, you must pay a huge price.


    "Let me see how good you are!"


    As Jiang Fan''s voice fell, the thunder broke out in the thunder field, and the thunder continued to fall from the air. They attacked Hongfeng and Hongfeng in a series. They felt the strong pressure brought by the thunder, and were shocked, because they felt a breath of thunder from the thunder. They couldn''t imagine how that breath could appear in ordinary people''s thunder.


    Looking at the thunder snakes coming towards them, their first reaction was to avoid.


    The two separated on both sides, hoping to make the lightning strike less striking.


    But after they separated, they were surprised to find that the attack did not weaken at all, followed by thunders. As long as they hesitated a little, they would surely be hit.


    They are very confident in their own speed, but at this time they are surprised to find that Jiang Fan''s divine sense can easily lock them in two. This Leifa can''t attack them by itself. It must be Jiang Fan''s divine sense that can lock them in before the thunder can lock them in.


    Jiang Fan looked relaxed: "do you know how to run? If you only have this ability, it will be very disappointing. "


    It''s a pity that these two people are too busy to respond to him.


    The corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth rises, the other hand opens, and a flame appears.


    "I''ll give you some more. Fire rain


    This fire is not as powerful as the sky fire, but it is also one of the most destructive fire he has.


    Jiang fan doesn''t want to burn the sky fire at the same time when he uses the thunder method, which will consume him a lot. He doesn''t know if there will be any experts coming later, so his spiritual power is very valuable. Of course, he should save some use.


    Red lights appeared in the black cloud and turned into fire clouds. Flames fell from the sky like meteors, covering a very wide area. There was no need to lock them down, which had brought them great trouble.


    Originally, I was in a hurry to avoid the thunder, especially at this time.


    Jiang Fan did not forget to remind them at this time: "if you want to admit defeat, remember to say that I am in a good mood today, I should let you go."


    Hearing this, they frowned tightly. For the first time, they felt that they underestimated Jiang Fan, because it was hard for them to have the chance to fight back, and they didn''t even have the ability to meet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    Outside of the thunder field, Qin Wuliang three people carefully felt the release of Jiang Fan''s skill, which made people feel a little out of breath.


    Zhang Tianqi sighed: "it will take a long time for us to smooth the gap."


    Liu Xiran: "can you really smooth it out?"


    Just as they sighed, a figure suddenly came to Lei Yu. It was a royal family with two heads and blue skin. It had been standing in the crowd before.


    But at this time, he went to Lei Yu and attracted many people''s eyes.


    The next moment, his breath release, surging spirit impact on the edge of Lei Yu, let Lei Yu almost break a hole.


    However, many people were stunned by his breath. He was beyond the Shentai realm. He was a real master of shenfa realm.


    He stood outside the thunder field, toward the Hongfeng two humanity: "I''ll help you deal with this arrogant human!"


    As soon as his voice fell, another figure came to the edge of Leichi from another direction: "why don''t you miss me? Fortunately, I arrived in time, otherwise I would not have seen a human race with such strength. "


    Another monk in the divine realm!


    Jin Sheng in the distance didn''t react at all. As early as these people came, he already felt them, but he didn''t remind Jiang Fan. The reason is very simple. Jiang Fan''s super strength makes him feel scared. He just needs to take Jiang Fan back to Shenling mountain alive, but now he wants to see where Jiang Fan''s limit is. He only needs to go to the end Just take Jiang Fan away.


    Because in his opinion, Jiang Fan will lose today, because there are more than one or two guys he knows?


    After the appearance of the second royal family, the third one has stepped out of the crowd.


    "Mole ants want to turn over? The human race is nothing but the blood food of all races. No matter how strong the mole ant is, it''s also mole ant! "


    "It''s too wasteful for such a handsome Terran to be a blood food. Let''s go with my sister and warm her bed!"


    "You ugly bastard, get out of here? He''s going with me... "


    The appearance of figures made Qin Wuliang and his brows wrinkle.


    According to Jiang Fan''s introduction to them, the world should not be as powerful as Jiuhuang, but it''s a little too terrible that there are so many divine and Dharma genius in this breath.


    Hongfeng and Hongfeng, who are constantly dodging in LEIYU, are also surprised to feel these breath.


    After they wake up, they keep fighting with the geniuses of this generation. Unfortunately, they can''t find them at all. They haven''t even heard that some of the geniuses of this generation have stepped into the extreme realm of divine platform, and even less have they stepped into the realm of divine Dharma. But I can''t imagine that so many people jumped out at once.


    But it''s exciting for these people to show up at this time.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Fan! Don''t you run yet? "


    Long Baichuan said with a smile: "he also has to have the ability to run. There are 19 gifted people in the divine realm. Plus you and me, he can''t escape today!"


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that some foreign talents would arrive at this time. Among them, there might be the same monks as Jin Sheng. But he didn''t expect that so many monks would jump out. Not to mention those who didn''t show up, there would be more foreigners in Shentai.


    Someone said: "let''s work together to break the thunder field first. The thunder breath is quite strong. There''s no need to talk nonsense with him. The Terran can''t rise, even a little Mars should be decisively destroyed."


    That woman even hurriedly way: "you must be careful, don''t beat his face to spend, he is my person!"


    But although they said so, the nineteen figures released their spirit power almost at the same time, converged to attack and directly hit Jiang Fan.


    Boom -


    the attacks hit the thunder area, and the explosions rang out one after another. The terrible spiritual power burst made the floating peak sink a lot.


    Fortunately, there is a special spirit power that always protects the floating peak. Even if the floating peak is damaged, it will soon return to its original state.


    The thunder field is hit by external force, constantly deforming, and the thunder light is constantly exploding and crumbling.


    However, after the first round of attack, the thunder field was not damaged, but quickly recovered. After a few breaths, it had returned to its original state. The scene was in an uproar and shocked.


    Someone in the distance exclaimed, "it''s impossible!"


    It''s just a skill that Jiang fan used alone. After 19 masters of the divine realm attacked at the same time, it didn''t break. It''s terrible.


    Those who are outside the realm of God and Dharma also have a change of face. I didn''t expect it would be like this.


    Qin Wuliang three people stand in the same place, look calm, did not feel surprised.


    Qin Wuliang muttered: "it''s too few. Another 20 may have a chance."


    No one heard what he said, only to see the thunder field of Jiang Fan still keep the evil smile, look around, suddenly laugh.


    "The purpose of this appearance is to see how much the talents of ten thousand families have improved in this period of time. Unexpectedly, there are so many mysterious friars. It''s good. Since you want to test me, how boring it is to be outside Lei, come in and feel it."


    With Jiang Fan''s voice falling, the surging spirit power bursts out again and injects into the thunder cloud.The thunder area suddenly expanded, the breath broke out again, and the power of thunder seemed to be improving. In the blink of an eye, it had enveloped all the people outside the divine realm, and the thunder light fell down, directly towards these guys.


    People who don''t contact Jiang Fan''s attack can''t imagine how powerful the super thunder method released by Jiang Fan''s attack is.


    In the distance, Jin Sheng was already looking silly. He couldn''t imagine that Jiang Fan could deal with this group of gifted people in the divine and Dharma Realm with one person''s strength. He not only had no defense, but also took the initiative to attack and was extremely powerful.


    But after today, the division of talents in the world will be completely overturned. These are the top talents of this generation.


    Unfortunately, it still seems to be suppressed by Jiang Fan.


    This group of friars kept resisting the thunder and then approached the familiar friars. They obviously knew each other. They were the kind of rare Royal geniuses, but in their own circle, their accomplishments and identities were not secret, and many of them had experienced many times together.


    A way breath united together, join hands to resist Jiang Fan''s thunder method, this is not so embarrassed.


    With the addition of so many breath, Jiang Fan''s pressure is doubled, but only so.


    After the foreign monks joined hands, they launched attacks on Jiang Fan. Powerful attacks were launched from different directions. The characteristics of each ethnic group were different, and it was difficult to resist them all.


    But Jiang fan is still very relaxed. The great five elements skill is used, and all kinds of spiritual power is injected into the void. Five colors of defense appear, which protect Jiang Fan. The explosion rings, and Jiang fan is almost engulfed by those attacks. The scene is very terrible.


    But when the attack dispersed, Jiang Fan still stood in the same place, the defense around was not damaged at all, which was unexpected again.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? Attack and defense are so strong, he really only has the sixth Shentai? Can''t this bastard hide his own realm and hook us out? "


    Outside LEIYU, some foreigners are eager to try.


    "It seems that it''s not easy to defeat Jiang Fan. Let''s go and capture them. I don''t believe Jiang Fan will care whether they live or die."


    A group of foreigners in Shentai got together, hit it off, and leaned directly towards Qin Wuliang and others.


    Qin Wuliang and others were still feeling the change of Jiang Fan''s breath at this time, and they didn''t notice that the foreigners were close.


    But it wasn''t long before the three of them recovered.


    At the foot of a point, three body method light, directly avoid those attacks.


    Qin Wuliang stood firm and looked over there. He was angry when he saw dozens of people from outside the Shentai area.


    "How dare you gang of garbage attack my grandfather? I didn''t go to see you, but I sent you to my home. I warmed you up first! "


    Qin Wuliang didn''t hide his breath any more, but rushed directly to the group of foreigners. The breath of the transcendent divine platform made the monks on the scene totally unexpected. They only knew Jiang Fan, a genius, and had never heard of anyone in the Terran who could reach such a realm.


    But this is just the beginning. The breath of Zhang Tianqi and Liu Xiran is released later. They also need to fight now. After re re, they will go into Lei Yu and help Jiang Fan deal with the foreigners. They know very well that Jiang fan can push those friars. The absolute gap in combat power is hard to smooth.


    But they need to fight, need to fight with those experts, with Jiang Fan around, they can also show no scruples, even try their best.


    How can such an opportunity be wasted?


    Some of the people outside Shentai exclaimed: "shenfa realm! There are two Dharma Terrans! "


    Qin Wuliang is like a lion into a sheep. The extreme state represents the transcendence of this great state. No one on the scene can stop him.


    And the long sword in Tianqi''s hand flew up directly, with cold light. It was divided into two, two into four


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has turned into dozens of flying swords to attack the foreigners. Its power is more terrible than Qin Wuliang''s.


    One on one, he may be at a disadvantage in the face of Qin Wuliang, but in this group war environment, his method is more dominant.


    How can foreigners think that all the three people around Jiang Fan have the super combat power of the divine realm? It''s amazing.


    Jin Sheng in the distance suddenly realized at this time. No wonder these three people didn''t look right at him a few days ago. The fighting spirit was not arrogant, but the passion he wanted to fight after seeing the friars at the same level. He didn''t expect that these three people could achieve such fighting power.


    Where do those foreigners who rush to fight at this time? Turn around and run.


    It was a bit funny.


    Those who rushed in front had several wounds on their bodies at this time. Although Lingbao resisted, it was still difficult to take care of them.


    Qin Wuliang didn''t want to chase them at all. Now his fighting power has appeared, and he has nothing to worry about. He turns to rush to Lei Yu.


    "Boss, I''ll help you!"


    Zhang Tianqi and Liu Xiran followed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there is a gap in LEIYU, and three people are put into it. Jiang Fan''s breath is blessed on the three people. Leifa and Neng can''t get close to them, and the three people instantly attract the attention of the monks present.Qin Wuliang was a little excited. He looked at the monks in front of him and cried out.


    "My boss''s strength is far superior to you. Don''t say you are the only rubbish. Even if there are 20 more, you are definitely not my boss''s opponent. I''ll take care of you


    Zhang Tianqi whispered: "Hello! Take it easy, you are not as good as them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    Qin Wuliang didn''t think so.


    He was in a state of complete excitement.


    At the same time, he can fight regardless of the consequences in the face of so many monks in the divine realm, which is his dream.


    Zhang Tianqi is the same. When they were fighting in the next nine days, how could they have such an opportunity?


    Although they fight with the same generation and the same realm of monks, they have to worry about a lot, because there is not much hatred between their families, even if there is friction, it is difficult to reach the point of never ending.


    Because of this, in the next nine days of fighting, there is rarely a situation of death. No matter how big the grudge is, it is only serious injury at most.


    Therefore, they will have some scruples when they make moves. At the same time, they don''t have the kind of fighting that needs fighting, so they don''t have such strong pressure.


    The reason why they can improve so fast is because of their super high qualification and cultivation environment.


    Jiang Fan really wants to take Qin Wuliang to experience here and let them feel the competition under the real gap. Only in this way can they really understand where the gap is.


    It''s hard for the foreign monks they met before to make them feel so much pressure, but at present, these differences make them feel more pressure, and they are also full of expectations. This opportunity can''t be missed.


    Jiang Fan said: "you let go of your hands and feet, I will bear all the consequences. Today, let them see if the Terran is still the one they want to suppress!"


    Qin Wuliang was the first to stare at one of them. His eyes were not good. It was a lizard with scales.


    The one who called the Terran blood food before, Qin Wuliang had already watched him when he spoke before.


    The other side obviously noticed the fighting spirit in his eyes and directly hooked his fingers at Qin Wuliang.


    "Reptile, today I''m going to tear you up to let you understand that you are no different from the trash in my eyes. It''s nothing great to rely on Jiang Fan. No matter how strong he is, he''s just one person. Even if you add three more, it''s only four. You won''t know how terrible the royal family is and how many secrets the ten thousand families have!"


    Qin Wuliang sneered: "royal family? In those days, the world was just a place for human beings to raise monsters. You took yourself seriously


    Hearing this, long Baichuan quit.


    "Terran, what you said is too hard to hear. In the ancient Protoss era, Jiuhuang was no different from the great world. If it hadn''t happened, how could the great world have been suppressed by Jiuhuang for so many years?"


    Qin Wuliang: "who can''t boast? Who knows what kind of bullshit you are? I''ve never heard of you! "


    Jiang Fan''s expression was strange. Qin Wuliang didn''t give him any face. He didn''t care about each other''s identity. He knew exactly what happened to the ancient Protoss when he was in the chaos. The ancient Protoss of that era was really powerful.


    Without waiting for long Baichuan to speak, Qin Wuliang rushed to the Royal master in the divine realm, and his breath completely pressed on his opponent.


    The other side didn''t pay attention to him at all. Even though he showed his fighting power beyond the divine realm, he was still in a weak position in the eyes of the divine realm, not to mention their murderous spirit.


    In the next nine days, Qin Wuliang was already a very warlike monk, but compared with the life of this vast world, it was obviously quite different.


    However, Qin Wuliang was not afraid of anything, even if he could not fight, he would not have scruples.


    His fighting style is very wild. He directly chooses melee. Even if his opponent is above him, he will never retreat.


    There are helpers around the foreign people who want to fight together. They don''t care about face. It''s the king''s way to kill their opponents.


    But the helper just moved, the thunder instantly covered the past, directly pushed the alien back.


    Jiang Fan''s voice rang out: "don''t ask for trouble!"


    These foreigners frown one after another. Jiang fan can control the huge spiritual power with his hands and feet. He is so calm. At the same time, he can suppress them with thunder method, and he can also help others with his mind. Does this need waiting control?


    Qin Wuliang and the man fight, for a while and a half will still be difficult to win, although Qin Wuliang fell a little bit, but the gap is not very big.


    Zhang Tianqi also chose two opponents. He and Liu Xiran joined hands. They were very powerful and could not be separated for a while.


    If the foreigners want to help in the past, they can''t get close to them at all. Jiang Fan''s skill suppresses them and almost keeps them in a small area.


    At this moment, these foreigners feel great pressure. They can''t imagine how Jiang Fan completely suppressed them, because the destructive power they felt at this time is much stronger than just now. Before they could react, but now they don''t even have the chance to fight back. It''s hard for them to imagine.


    Even the two geniuses of the ancient Protoss felt the change of Jiang Fan. Looking at Jiang Fan, he still looked relaxed. He was very calm to resist their attack, as if he didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Jin Sheng, who didn''t join the war, was shocked by the twinkle in his eyes. At this moment, he was sure that everyone in the world despised Jiang Fan.Many royal families have guessed the appearance of ancient Protoss, so these ordinary talents will appear one after another, and Jiang fan is the most direct way for them to become famous.


    That''s why this time Jiang Fan appeared, so many ancient talents gathered here.


    I wanted to kill Jiang Fan, but I didn''t expect that Jiang Fan''s fighting power was far superior to them. Even the three new faces around me had the fighting power of the divine realm. Who could have thought of that?


    "How could it be so strong? What on earth did he go through during his disappearance? "


    As for those foreigners in Shentai realm, they were completely stupid at this time. They were shocked when so many experts in Shentai realm came out and decided that Jiang Fan would die this time. But now the situation is like this. It seems that many more people can''t fight close. Jiang Fan shows absolute strength.


    Qin Wuliang had already been decorated, but he was still attentive and did not leave any room.


    When the situation was passive, a strange spirit hit him, which made his fighting power improve a lot and stabilized the situation.


    This is not from Jiang Fan, but from Liu Xiran. Her main fighting method is not strong, but her Dharma can enhance her own spiritual strength and stimulate her physical potential in battle.


    Three people cooperate very tacit understanding, Liu Xiran is always staring at Qin Wuliang side of the situation, don''t want to let Qin Wuliang in trouble.


    The foreigners are tired of dealing with the thunder area. At this time, the space is blocked, and they have no way to go. This makes them have an illusion. If Jiang Fan wants to kill, can they stop it!


    Next to Jinsheng, two figures stop.


    "What''s the matter? Is it a fight so soon? "


    Jinsheng glanced at the friars next to him and nodded: "after fighting for a while, you''d better not get involved. Jiang Fan''s strength is much stronger than we thought. Just look at the situation."


    They looked at the situation of the war and saw that Jiang Fan manipulated the thunder and fire method to suppress several people with the power of one person. Instead of falling behind, he became a force of suppression.


    In the Nalei region, there are three families fighting with the three royal families in the divine and Dharma Realm. Although they are suppressed, they obviously have the fighting power of the divine and Dharma Realm.


    And the breath that Jiang Fan releases lets their two hearts tremble, matchless fear.


    "What''s the matter? How can Jiang Fan release such a strong breath? He is only a friar of his own race. Has he been hiding his accomplishments before? Deeper than we hide? "


    Jin Sheng said: "these people can''t find out his bottom by joining hands. It''s useless for you to go in. If everyone comes, maybe you can break the thunder field. I''m afraid no one in our generation is his opponent. Only our parents can suppress him."


    Jin Sheng''s evaluation of Jiang fan is very high, and the two people around him are familiar with him, which is hard to refute at this time. After all, the fact is in front of us.


    "Is the Terran really going to rise? The power of those three people''s blood is not weaker than ours. When did the blood of the human race become so powerful? "


    "Fortunately, there are only four of them. If there are more, all ethnic groups should really pay attention."


    Outside the holy land of qingluan, a group of more than ten human friars appeared. They were so dusty and indifferent that they had a totally different mood when they were in the realm of God and ape.


    They came all the way, experienced too many things, and had a great impact on them in a short time.


    "Is that it? Jiang fan is really hard to find. "


    "No wonder he was born in Jiuhuang, but he can grow up so fast. If we are in this vast world, we should not grow much faster than him."


    "OK, go in. It''s said that many foreigners are catching him. We can''t let him have an accident, or we can''t tell the adults."


    A group of people came fiercely. Some foreigners at the gate wanted to stop them, but when they felt the breath of these people, they were stunned. No one came forward to stop them. When these people were together, they could hardly breathe the breath.


    They enter the secret place, release their divine consciousness, and perceive Jiang Fan''s position at this time.


    Later, I was surprised to find that the spirit power collision from the sky, Qin Wuliang''s breath was also in it.


    "It should be on the top. It has the air of forbidden flight. It''s impossible to fly in the air. It seems that you need to climb up from those floating peaks one by one."


    In the procession, a man frowned slightly to remind everyone.


    "There is an alien in the divine realm in front of us. It seems that the alien generation is not without experts. We need to be careful."


    When people looked in that direction, they saw a figure running towards the first floating peak, which also confirmed their conjecture that if they want to go to the high altitude, even those masters of the cultivation of the divine Dharma Realm, they must have their feet on the ground to climb up.


    "Don''t be careless. The spiritual collision from above has shown that the battle is absolutely not weak. We can''t turn the boat over in the ditch."


    The aliens in the divine realm obviously didn''t feel their breath. They walked very fast and obviously wanted to reach the high altitude as soon as possible.


    No longer staying, the group quickened their pace and moved towards the floating peak. Their goal was very simple. They first found Jiang Fan and then talked about other things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    At this time, Qin Wuliang, who was fighting with the foreign people, was suddenly stunned.


    Be hit by your opponent instantly, and be distracted when fighting.


    Liu Xiran was relatively not in the battle circle. He kept going backwards and supported them with his own spiritual power.


    The three royal families on the opposite side, unable to attack for a long time, finally seized the opportunity, showed fierce light on their face, suddenly burst out a strong breath, and went straight to the three people, obviously to solve them at one go and end the battle.


    But at this time, the thunder struck the three people and swallowed their bodies.


    The three figures want to break out of the thunder, but they can''t break through after trying several times. On the contrary, their body protecting spirit is constantly consuming, and they can''t resist Jiang Fan''s thunder in the twinkling of an eye.


    The light of the body protecting Lingbao blooms, resists the thunder, and covers the master''s retreat.


    But Qin Wuliang three people already stand firm at this time.


    With a bit of fear on their faces, they were distracted just now and almost had a problem. If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan''s decisive move, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Jiang Fan frowned and said, "what are you doing?"


    His tone is a little serious. At this time, he must be like this. He is not afraid of Qin Wuliang. They are not opponents, but it''s really inappropriate to be distracted in such a battle.


    Qin Wuliang sent a message to Jiang Fan: "boss, I don''t know why. I feel the breath of those guys. I don''t know how they got here."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan immediately thought of something.


    He didn''t expect that Baishan would tell those Terran geniuses about his whereabouts before, but he soon understood Baishan''s idea, which was to create a complete momentum for the Terran, but Jiang Fan didn''t like it. These guys are all geniuses in the next nine days, and each of them has a high identity. If anyone has an accident here, it will have a great impact.


    Although Jiang fan doesn''t mind letting the next nine days'' experts come here to see the world, he didn''t want to see them lose their lives. He originally intended to let them adapt to renhuangzong for a period of time, so that they could understand the world and help Jiuhuang when the foreign invaders invaded.


    What kind of guy will you be staring at if so many talents are gathered together now? He couldn''t imagine.


    But now that he has come, he can''t stop them. He can only find a way to protect their lives. Maybe he can do something about it.


    Jiang Fan said: "you fight at ease. What are they afraid of when they come? Even if they also join the opposite side, I''m not afraid. There are so many sparring exercises, but if I miss them, I won''t have a chance. "


    Finish saying, still don''t forget to give three people Dan medicine, let them take as soon as possible to restore the body spirit power, continue to fight.


    Jiang Fan''s practice made the royal family angry.


    "Son of a bitch! Jiang Fan, what do you think we are? If you tease us like this, the consequences will be borne by you


    "Don''t think that if you are out of the human race, you will feel that you are really going to rise. It''s not so easy. Compared with the ten thousand, the human race is still too small. You have absolutely no chance to turn over."


    Qin Wuliang didn''t wait for the elixir to be absorbed completely. He already took action and rushed directly to another royal genius. He didn''t care about his opponent''s emotion at this time. He said it again.


    He is an absolute warmonger. He will never let go of this situation.


    When Zhang Tianqi learned that Jiang Fan had known, he didn''t say much. He took Liu Xiran to choose another opponent and rushed up again. With Jiang Fan, he had nothing to worry about. Even if those Terran geniuses arrived, what would happen? It''s just that Jiang Fan has to bear more.


    As for the royal family, they already have the idea of retreating. They already know that it''s not their opponent. Jiang Fan''s suppression of them is not to defeat them at all, but to find a training partner for Qin Wuliang. They can''t accept such a fight.


    Just then, long Baichuan opened his mouth.


    "Hongfeng! When are you going to play dead? Don''t you understand? This Terran has a very high level of combat power. We are not rivals at all. We should quickly take out the means of your clan. We may still have the strength to fight back while others are not running away. We can''t let them rise here. If we kill these people, the Terran will have no chance to jump. "


    Hongfeng''s face was cold. He looked at Jiang Fan. At this time, he didn''t understand the gap between them. Although he didn''t want to admit it, the fact was right in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect that I would join hands with you one day. Listen, friars of divine Dharma Realm in Lei domain, I''m going to fight demons. The breath of the battle will guide you. Don''t resist. Let''s join hands and kill Jiang Fan."


    Hearing these words, these royal families who are willing to withdraw respond one after another and express their approval.


    It''s a shame that they don''t want to leave like this. Jiang Fan''s ability is so strong that it''s hard to imagine how much he can achieve in the future if he grows up. In order to avoid trouble in the future and suppress the speed of the rise of the Terran, it''s the best choice to kill Jiang Fan here.


    They did not exclude the ancient Protoss from leading them. Many of them understood what the ancient Protoss was and that the ancient Protoss was the real ruler of the world.Outside LEIYU, Jinsheng''s face changed when he heard them.


    "The devil battle? Jiang Fan may be in trouble. "


    The two royal families around him were happy to hear this.


    "Oh? Do you know the battle? It''s strong, isn''t it? Can we go in and join in the fun? "


    Jinsheng frowned: "you must think clearly. In addition, my purpose here is not to kill Jiang Fan. The order I got is to bring him back to the Shenling clan. If you join in, you may have to fight me later."


    One of them said with a smile: "Jinsheng, I didn''t expect that you are still so old-fashioned and interesting. But don''t worry, I won''t fight you. We are not here to kill Jiang Fan, but to experience and feel the pressure. Don''t worry. As long as you do it, we''ll stop. "


    With that, regardless of Jin Sheng''s words, he rushed directly to the thunder field.


    At this time, there are two figures rushing to Lei Yu. Their breath is very strong. At this time, their breath is beyond the divine platform, and they are monks in the divine and Dharma Realm.


    It is obvious that more and more talents come from hearing the news. Some people directly join in regardless of the scene and are very hostile to Jiang Fan.


    Of course, Jiang Fan also heard their voices. He didn''t expect that these guys had the idea of fighting back.


    A small voice sounded: "the devil battle is the unique skill of that group. It''s similar to the battle array arranged by your Terran, but it''s even more peculiar. The array has the unique blood breath of other people, so it''s very powerful, and can even cross several small areas. So if these guys are integrated into the battle array, you can''t be careless. Be careful, or you can interrupt them. With your current strength, you can use them before the battle array He interrupted. There was absolutely no problem. It was easy


    Jiang Fan responded: "no, why should I let this opportunity go? Now that I''ve reached such a level, I''ll just frustrate them and make them more afraid. Isn''t that good? "


    Ziyuying reminded: "are you sure you want to show your strength completely? In that case, you may not attract these talents next time. You may be some big people. I''m afraid it will be very troublesome at that time. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t care: "now the situation can''t be low-key. The group of nine day geniuses have entered this secret place, and they will come back soon. With Qin Wuliang, they are human geniuses who are close to twenty divine realms. This is a bigger threat to foreigners than me. This is absolutely a situation that ten thousand people don''t want to see, and they wanted to add them When they joined renhuangzong, they kept a low profile for a while and waited for the time to come. Unexpectedly, they were completely exposed at this time. Even if they were allowed to return to renhuangzong now, renhuangzong would not be able to keep them


    Little Bu Dian is silent. Of course, they understand what Jiang Fan said. The reason is very simple. So many Terran geniuses are likely to disturb the elites.


    I''m afraid that the master of that level can''t even resist the attack on renhuangzong. The situation of the Terrans is very delicate. In the eyes of the foreigners, they almost have no threat, so they can let them develop slowly. However, when they see a little sign of rise, the foreigners will find ways to suppress them. For example, now they come here to deal with Jiang Fan.


    If so many geniuses appear at the same time, the counterattack of foreigners will be huge, at least emperor Zong can''t afford it.


    Seeing that Hongfeng''s breath is getting stronger, with him as the center, red spiritual power spreads, connecting those Royal geniuses. Let these guys'' breath blend together, and a group of people''s momentum soars, which can slowly resist Jiang Fan''s thunder, and even gradually form signs of counter pressure.


    This is exciting news for those Royal geniuses. They have been suppressed before and have no chance to resist at all. At this time, they finally see a little hope and of course cooperate fully.


    Qin Wuliang and his three men felt the change of the atmosphere there. They were afraid, but they were only afraid. They saw Jiang Fan''s battle in Wuxiang peak that day. They knew that it was not Jiang Fan''s ultimate combat power. At that time, Jiang Fan didn''t do his best to deal with the demon clan. They believed that if Jiang Fan did his best, the combat power would soar, at least higher than that time It''s much stronger.


    In the next nine days, of course, there are battle lines. They also know that some battle lines can break out powerful combat power, but there are not many people here. Even if they can improve their combat power by a large margin, there are still not many opportunities to suppress Jiang Fan.


    The breath gathered together. Even the three people who fought with Qin Wuliang were connected by the breath. Then they kept retreating and gathered towards the crowd.


    At this time, Qin Wuliang said, "what are you running for? Are you in a hurry to die? What''s the use of more of you? What kind of bullshit battle array? Even if you join hands and your realm increases dramatically, how about the improvement of combat power? Isn''t it my boss who beat me up? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    Qin Wuliang''s words are quite impolite. This is his real idea.


    At this time, another foreign genius came into the thunder realm and quickly approached the group. There were more than 20 foreign geniuses who had surpassed the divine realm. This number is enough to show that the comprehensive strength of ten thousand people is not much weaker than that of the next nine days.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s face was smiling, because not far away, he had already felt the breath of those Terran talents. He had plans, and he also planned to perform well in front of these guys, so that they could know their strength, and then he could talk about other things.


    In the distance, I feel the powerful breath of the thunder realm, and the ten or so Terran geniuses are stunned. The closer they get to them, the more they can feel the terror of the thunder realm.


    "Is the thunder field presented by the array?"


    "It should be that neither Qin Wuliang nor Zhang Tianqi can use the thunder method. It should not be wrong that the thunder method can last so long."


    At this time, they heard a voice: "Qin Wuliang, you three quit. You can''t help with the later things."


    It''s Jiang Fan who is talking. The battle has almost been completed. Qin Wuliang''s three people are likely to be affected by the aftereffects if they stay nearby. It''s no harm to keep them away.


    Qin Wuliang said: "boss, be careful. I''ll go and greet my friends. "


    The three quickly left LEIYU and ran towards Jinsheng. Jinsheng was also stunned.


    He thought that these guys didn''t want to deal with him, did they?


    But he soon heard Qin Wuliang''s words: "Hey, big golden hair, don''t worry. If you don''t do it, we won''t embarrass you. Our helpers are here."


    Jin Sheng was shocked at first, and then suddenly felt that there were some breath in the rear, which made him extremely shocked. The reason was very simple. The breath was strange and powerful, at least reached the Shentai state.


    He looked back and saw that in the surprised eyes of a group of foreigners, a group of Terrans with more than ten people was rapidly approaching here, with a strong breath.


    "This So much! "


    And Zhang Tianqi at this time with a smile: "you come to join the fun?"


    The first man in the crowd saw the three and frowned, "what''s the matter? How come you''re out of thunder? What about Jiang Fan? You didn''t protect him? Or didn''t you catch him? If something happens to him, we can''t account for it. "


    Qin Wuliang said with a smile, "my boss, you don''t have to worry. You''d better worry about yourself. If you get together like this, you''re sure to be watched by the big people of other nationalities."


    Those people didn''t bother to pay attention to Qin Wuliang and looked directly at Lei Yu. Then they were shocked to feel the horror of the foreign people in Lei Yu. There were so many geniuses in the divine realm of the foreign people. The number of them on the scene had completely exceeded them. The momentum released by each figure brought them great pressure.


    But what shocked them most was not this one, but a figure standing upright in front of the group of foreigners, with ethereal breath and full of fighting spirit.


    The realm breath only has the sixth Shentai, but the momentum is amazing. Isn''t that Jiang Fan?


    It''s just that Jiang Fan''s breath was different from what they had seen before when the magic formula was used, that''s all.


    "Jiang Fan? Is this Lei Yu performed by Jiang Fan? He is so strong


    Qin Wuliang raised his eyebrow: "you don''t think everyone can be my big brother, do you? Of course, my boss has to be much better than me! "


    "No matter how strong it is? Are you crazy? He was left to fight there alone. This group of foreigners obviously wanted to perform some skills. It was probably a battle. How could Jiang Fan resist? Let''s go into the thunder field with us to help. "


    But Qin Wuliang stopped him directly: "don''t make trouble, or my boss will take care of you. These local chickens and dogs are not my boss''s opponents. Don''t say they are the only ones. Even if you join the foreign team, my boss can clean up with you. "


    People were shocked by this.


    Zhang Tianqi''s relaxed look has proved that Qin Wuliang is not joking.


    Jin Sheng over there was even more shocked. He could not help wondering what kind of fighting power Jiang Fan had achieved? It''s a little scary that the helpers around you should be so confident.


    "Battle of demons!"


    In the thunder field, Hongfeng drinks angrily, and the next breath bursts out.


    The red psychic power on those foreign geniuses suddenly twinkled, then turned into red light, enveloped them all in it, and then involuntarily floated up and gathered together.


    Soon after, it turned into a huge red light, and the breath increased.


    At the moment, only that Hongfeng could see his figure, but soon he was engulfed by the red light.


    But Jiang Fan still stood there motionless, let the battle gradually completed, which inevitably let the monks outside take a breath of cool air, shocked in the heart.


    "What is Jiang Fan going to do? Didn''t he even have the idea to resist? If it goes on like this, it''s him who suffers. The breath of the battle has surpassed the divine Dharma Realm, and the third level is still rising rapidly. ""No, it''s too late for him to stop now. I knew I should ask for a battle from my master, but I never thought of joining hands with you! "


    Soon after, the red light of the battle began to change, and finally gradually changed into human shape, five meters high, and the breath continued to surge.


    Until the breath of the battle stopped at the fifth level of the divine Dharma Realm, the red light dispersed, and a huge figure appeared opposite Jiang Fan.


    He looks exactly the same as Hongfeng. He is five meters tall and has a terrible breath.


    He directly forced Jiang Fan''s Leifa and spoke in seclusion, but the voice was presented by the fusion of many people''s voices, male and female, rough and delicate, which sounded very strange.


    "Jiang Fan, you are too arrogant. It''s a pity that arrogant guys usually don''t come to a good end. Of course you are. Let''s die."


    But as soon as his voice fell, a strong thunder and lightning came down from the sky and split on him in an instant.


    Bang -


    there was a huge explosion, and the guy didn''t have time to dodge and was hit instantly.


    After he rushed out of the explosion, he found that Jiang Fan''s figure had disappeared. Even Jin Sheng and others in the distance were surprised, because their eyes were attracted by the battle just now, and they didn''t pay attention to when Jiang Fan disappeared and where he was now.


    Hongfeng''s huge head kept looking around, and the last red light burst out and turned into a diaphragm to swing around.


    Then the body moves with it, a red light is playing towards the void, directly forcing a figure in the void. It is Jiang Fan who is moving fast.


    Although this guy became tall after fighting, his movements and reactions were much more sensitive than just now.


    The red light explodes, but Jiang Fan''s figure disappears again. Then, fire groups form around the Hongfeng and smash towards the Hongfeng at the same time.


    Bang Bang -


    a series of explosions.


    The floating peak trembles with it. The destructive power is amazing.


    However, the defensive power of Hongfeng after the battle is amazing, because it is not the physical body, but the formation. It is also arranged by more than 20 divine talents. It is not so easy to break through.


    Hongfeng burst out of the explosion again, with a sneer on his face: "Jiang Fan, I see how you die today!"


    LEIYU scattered, Jiang Fan appeared not far in front of him, still with a smile on his face, but with a slight disdain in his eyes.


    "It''s not interesting. At first, I thought how strong you were. Unfortunately, I gave you so much time. I just built a bastard shell. It''s a good defense, but it''s a pity that you have no offensive ability. It''s a good means. It''s a pity that you are only the ninth Shentai. You can''t control such a powerful force. It''s too weak. I don''t have to waste time with you because I''m only passively beaten. "


    Hearing this, Hongfeng, of course, was unconvinced. He glared at Jiang Fan: "I''m not ashamed. Now I can say that the fifth level of divine Dharma Realm. You have to run away. Do you really think you are invincible?"


    The corners of Jiang Fan''s mouth rise, but he doesn''t say much. He releases his whole body''s spiritual power and casts the great five elements.


    The Qi of the five elements is constantly growing. His arms are full of gold, and his hands are holding towards the void. His surging spirit power is amazing.


    A golden long knife appeared in his hand, but with the appearance of the long knife, Jiang Fan''s powerful spiritual power seemed to disappear suddenly.


    Jiang Fan walked towards each other step by step. When he was a few meters away, he suddenly chopped in front of him. The startling golden awn burst out and almost crossed the sky.


    At that moment, a huge crack appeared in the void, and the light of the knife cut off, and instantly passed through Hongfeng''s tall body.


    The speed of the knife made Hongfeng have no time to react. The whole person has been attacked.


    There is no strong breath burst, but this knife can directly cut the void, and its power is beyond their imagination.


    People don''t know that Jiang Fan''s super explosive power and physical endurance are responsible for this sword, which almost consumes more than half of his spiritual power in the sea of Qi. Jiang Fan will never be like this in normal combat, otherwise the subsequent combat will become a huge problem.


    But at the moment, he will show his absolute strength to deter foreigners.


    Even xiaobutian couldn''t imagine that Jiang Fan could make such a strong blow at this time. This is basically the strongest blow Jiang Fan could make at this time. He used the attack power of the great five elements to suppress the spirit power into the long sword and suddenly burst out.


    Jiang Fan still keeps chopping posture.


    Hongfeng''s face was full of panic. At the next moment, a huge explosion sounded, and the huge figures exploded and flew out.


    More than 20 figures fell to the ground and vomited blood. If it wasn''t for the battle, they would have killed many people.


    Hongfeng''s injury was the most serious, but after he rolled around on the ground, a red light appeared directly, and then his figure disappeared.


    He withdrew decisively. This time, Jiang Fan was afraid of him. The cut just now made him feel the breath of death. It was an attack that he could not resist now. He could not imagine that it was a super attack from the monks in Shentai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    Jiang Fan didn''t stop him from leaving, but Jiang Fan''s eyes were looking at the sky at this time. After the space crack which was cut by him, a huge bird''s nest loomed up. Although he couldn''t feel its breath, the Ziyu eagle had given him a message.


    "The holy nest of qingluan! It''s still there! "


    Jiang fan knows that there are many things hidden in this space. The holy land of qingluan is not what it is now. If he wants to find the final inheritance, he must restore it to its original state. Although it is not easy, he has got the clue.


    Those wounded foreign geniuses looked at Jiang Fan in horror. They felt Jiang Fan''s terror directly just now. They can be sure that Jiang Fan was deliberately suppressing his fighting power, but his fighting power is not what the friars in the fifth Shentai realm can deal with.


    Hongfeng''s battle line just now, the comprehensive combat power is definitely higher than that of the friars who are the fifth heaviest in the common divine Dharma Realm, but he can''t even keep up with Jiang Fan''s speed. Jiang Fan completely resists the attack, not the opponent.


    "Invincible! Jiang fan is now the supreme power. I''m afraid it''s hard for this generation of monks to have an opponent! "


    Qin Wuliang and Zhang Tianqi are equally shocked. They know Jiang fan is powerful, but they didn''t expect Jiang Fan to solve this guy with a knife.


    However, the group of Terran geniuses behind them were even more shocked. At this time, they opened their mouths wide, and their fists could be stuffed in. That cut made them all gasp, completely showing Jiang Fan''s invincible posture now.


    Qin Wuliang said with a smile, "what else do you want to say now? Do any of you want my boss? Unconvinced can go to try? See how many rounds you can hold on to


    Jinsheng returns to God and turns to leave. He wants to send the news back to shenlingshan as soon as possible. Now he can''t catch Jiang Fan. His father has to go.


    Although he didn''t fight Jiang Fan, he already knew that the gap between him and Jiang Fan was so big that he couldn''t make up for it by external force. Even if he tried his best, it didn''t work.


    Qin Wuliang is a little excited now. Seeing Jin Sheng leave, he shouts: "Jin Mao, don''t run!"


    At ordinary times, Jinsheng must teach him a lesson, but at this time he doesn''t have this idea. Jiang Fan''s ability makes him have no desire to stay.


    Jiang Fan watched the crack merge gradually. Jiang Fan recovered and looked at the foreign geniuses. At this time, they had gradually climbed up from the ground. Some people turned away and obviously didn''t want to fight with Jiang Fan any more.


    At this time, the Terran friars in the distance also came back to their senses and came forward one after another, pressing towards the injured foreigners with a murderous look in their eyes.


    The man at the head said directly: "stop them, don''t let them run away!"


    Qin Wuliang and others were a little surprised. They didn''t expect that these guys should have such a strong intention to kill. They all came from the next nine days, but although they were hostile to foreigners, they were far from their situation.


    But Jiang Fan understood their reaction a little. These guys didn''t use the teleportation array to get here. Their experience can be imagined.


    At the beginning of his training here, his experience at that time is still fresh in my mind, and the strong impact of foreigners has a great impact on him. Especially after some cruel alien treatment of the human race.


    But this is exactly what Jiang Fan wants them to experience, but at this time, Jiang fan can''t let them kill these 20 odd people, so they are in big trouble. Although he didn''t mind the hostility of the royal family, he was afraid that the human race in the whole world would suffer a great disaster. The anger of these ethnic groups could not be borne by either the renhuangzong or the butiandian.


    I''m afraid even the prefecture will not come out because of fear. How terrible are so many royal families? as one can imagine.


    Jiang Fan showed his spiritual power and directly enveloped the group of people and trapped them.


    He said to those foreign geniuses: "you can leave now. Don''t provoke me in the future. You won''t be so easy to talk next time. If you come to trouble me again, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Those people didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would stop them and let them leave. Such talented people would be very difficult to deal with in the future, which is absolutely a great threat to the Terran. They have experienced a lot on how to treat the Terran. They have no reason to let these people leave.


    One of them said angrily, "Jiang Fan, what are you doing? Aren''t you a Terran friar? Do you know the consequences of letting them go? "


    Jiang Fan obviously doesn''t want to explain too much in front of foreigners. He looks at him with an eyebrow: "don''t talk nonsense. If you want to refute me, beat me first. Besides, you guys are also here to catch me. I haven''t trouble you yet. Stand there honestly and deal with you later."


    Just now, these Terran geniuses looked at Jiang Fan with a little bit of admiration. Along the way, they also heard a lot about Jiang Fan. They knew that Jiang Fan was the first person to stir up the situation in the world by virtue of his Terran identity, and even released amazing means to continuously improve his ability. In the face of the pursuit of the royal family, he was still calm and fearless.


    Now, in this secret place, we are fighting against so many foreign talents with one man''s strength. We are extremely powerful.


    They not only saw Jiang Fan''s invincible posture, but also saw the light released from Jiang Fan, which made them feel a lot less depressed for a long time.But I didn''t expect that it didn''t take long for Jiang Fan to change his strength towards foreigners and let them leave. This gap made them a little hard to accept.


    But Jiang Fan''s practice got a good impression among the foreign friars.


    Some foreigners who don''t want to deal with Jiang Fan leave quickly. They don''t want to stay here for a while. Jiang Fan brings them too much pressure.


    A beautiful girl with a piece of scales on her forehead wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and looked at Jiang Fan with a smile.


    "Handsome Jiang Fan, elder sister, I don''t have a man yet. I know you have something to do with Yu Xiao, but elder sister doesn''t care. Do you want to be a burden? I can get married... "


    Jiang Fan looked at her with a smile: "are you still in the mood to tease me? I can''t help it for a while, and then you won''t even have a chance to run. "


    The foreign girl said with a smile: "sister, I''m so delicate. Are you willing to kill me


    At this time, another woman behind her gave her a push.


    "Don''t be wild. I don''t know where there are so many Terran geniuses. Jiang fan can''t help it. Those guys can''t help it. When they have a chance to get in touch with each other in the future, they should leave quickly."


    Although the girl is reluctant, she can only leave. The girl behind looks at Jiang Fan and kisses Jiang Fan. The meaning is obvious. Then she doesn''t say much and turns to leave.


    Qin Wuliang shook his head and sighed: "the eldest is worthy of being the eldest. In this case, there are still foreigners flirting with him. It''s good to have a small white face."


    Jiang Fan did not have a good way: "Qin Wuliang, do you also want to compete with me?"


    It was not until all the foreign geniuses left that Jiang Fan untied the ban and allowed the Terran friars to come near. Jiang Fan felt their anger and glared at him, obviously very angry.


    At this time, a breath burst out, and the friar who just denounced Jiang Fan rushed directly to Jiang Fan.


    He was angry, obviously very angry, he even completely ignored Jiang Fangang just showed super combat power, resolutely rushed to Jiang Fan.


    With him taking the lead, the more than ten figures rushed to Jiang Fan at the same time, all with anger, making Qin Wuliang three stunned on the spot.


    The distant Gentiles in Shentai haven''t left yet. They are shocked to see this. They can''t understand that Jiang fan is not only besieged by the Gentile genius, but also the target of the suddenly appeared Gentile genius. Moreover, his anger is stronger than those Royal geniuses just now. What happened?


    Qin Wuliang said angrily, "are you crazy?"


    Jiang Fan knew why they did so, and said directly, "first deal with you. This is a response to your coming to arrest me, and then talk about something else. Don''t think that you can be fearless if you cultivate a good realm. Before you leave the world, the divine realm can''t change anything. "


    Jiang Fan released his own breath and directly suppressed them with his powerful side.


    The surging spirit power burst out, hot flames burst out from the crowd, and the sound of explosion fluctuated one after another.


    These people are still some distance away from Jiang Fan. They support the defense and resist Jiang Fan''s fire attack. But the next moment, the thunder is incessant, and the surging thunder falls from the sky directly towards them. Although Jiang Fan has just gone through the war, he is still very calm at this time, and instantly suppresses all these people.


    Jiang Fan said: "you don''t even have close skills. Your fighting power and wildness are all under those foreigners just now, but you are more murderous than them! Do you really have that strength? "


    One of them resisted Jiang Fan''s attack and said angrily, "we are human! Do you know how they treat Terrans? Do you know what we''ve been through? You can... "


    Not wait for the other side to ask, Jiang Fan suddenly hit a huge fire, directly blow him out, interrupt his words.


    Jiang Fan looked indifferent: "question me? How many years have I been here? What I have experienced is ten times more than you. When I helped the rise of the human race in the world, you were still good children in front of the elders. Can I protect you? Can I protect all the people in the world? Just now, those Royal geniuses, like you, are the top geniuses in the royal family. The hidden successors of all ethnic groups will be killed here, and the whole world will be bloodied. Now that you''re cool, do you think it''s up to you idiots to resist the dust leaving masters? "


    Jiang Fan''s voice is not very loud, but it is full of dignity.


    The foreigners in the distance couldn''t hear it clearly, but the monks present and Qin Wuliang and others nearby could hear it very clearly.


    They are all smart people. They just get to the top of their horns. Even if they don''t need Jiang Fan to remind them, they will be able to understand these things after comparison.


    It''s just that Jiang Fan''s way of doing things made them fall far behind, which was unacceptable for a while.


    Jiang Fan saw that they were silent, and the spirit burst out to blow them out.


    Then he put away his spiritual power: "before you leave the world, you should follow me. After that, you should attract big people. You can''t deal with it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    These Terran geniuses sit on the floor a little stunned.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would say so much to them. Every sentence was like a slap in the head and exploded in their mind.


    When they sober up, they immediately find that they are dazzled by anger, and many simple reasons are ignored.


    Jiang Fan''s reminder really sobered them down, and Jiang Fan''s super strength also shocked them.


    Without positive contact, you can''t feel Jiang Fan''s absolute ruling power, which is hard to resist.


    Jiang Fan''s strong breath made them unable to mention the idea of World War I at all, and Jiang Fan''s words also made them not think of it.


    The three of Qin Wuliang frowned slightly when they heard Jiang Fan''s words. They could hear a lot from the conversation. Although Jiang Fan told them a lot about the world, now it seems that there are still a lot of things they haven''t told them.


    They came here, followed by Jiang Fan, and obviously experienced a lot less. It has something to do with foreigners.


    It''s hard for the three of them to understand why these guys are so excited, but now it seems that they have to carefully understand what''s going on, but this is not the top priority. The three of them are also afraid that Jiang Fan will be upset by them, and they will make these guys unable to get off the stage at that time.


    But they heard Jiang Fan''s last words very clearly and understood Jiang Fan''s idea.


    Qin Wuliang said directly: "my boss has been in this world for many years. You don''t have to question his judgment. There are so many talented people here, and their elders'' strength can be imagined. There are nine barren places between here and the next nine days. I''m afraid you can''t even send back the news. So you must listen to my boss and don''t mess around. Do you understand?"


    Zhang Tianqi said: "brother Jiang, time will judge you. But you are too high-profile this time. Haven''t those old guys told you to be careful when you go to the unknown world?"


    Someone from the shock just now, frown to look at Qin Wuliang three people.


    "You must have followed him all the way? It seems that you have not experienced the dark things in this world. With the character of both of you, if you have our experience, how can you be so relaxed as now? We all know very well how Jiang fan doesn''t need you to talk about it. Along the way, we have almost understood what Jiang Fan did in the world. We have no hostility towards him. You don''t have to worry about us. "


    Jiang Fan said: "OK, there''s no need to talk about those who don''t have it. The strength of the world is much stronger than that of Jiuhuang. At least when I was here, they didn''t show so many talented people. If they appeared at that time, it would be very difficult for me to experience here for so long. Moreover, the ancient Protoss began to wake up, and the ancient Protoss was very strong Terror, blood talent may be above you. You must be careful. "


    People got up one after another. The young man at the head looked at Jiang Fan and said seriously, "do you mean to lead us to the world?"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan''s mouth rose with a smile.


    "I said no, and you won''t believe it. It''s no problem to admit it. In those days, foreigners invaded Jiuhuang, subverted Tiangong, and made Jiuhuang fall. Civilization was destroyed. Next nine days, they cut off the channel with Jiuhuang and stayed away from it. Then Jiuhuang was destroyed several times. Civilization was still ignored next nine days. As a human race, of course, I want to show you this Daqian I can''t change the old people''s ideas, but how do you choose in the future? Maybe I can influence you as much as I can. Of course, it''s also good for you. At least after you leave the world, your combat power will be improved on the original basis. "


    They couldn''t hear Jiang Fan''s words clearly, but the words in front of them overturned their understanding of the next nine days.


    "No way! Xiajiutian is a human race. Every sect moved from Jiuhuang to xiajiutian. They were born of the same origin. How could they cut off the passage and ignore the disaster of Jiuhuang? "


    Jiang Fan said: "I''m going to ask those big people. I''ll just tell the truth!"


    Some people are obviously hard to accept: "if so, why open the channel again in the next nine days? My master also said that if we had not opened the channel with Jiuhuang, Jiuhuang mainland would still be in a fragmented state, and we would be helping Jiuhuang. "


    Jiang Fan heard this, laughed a few times, expression pondering.


    "Ha ha, how could they say that? Then I''ll tell you what the reality is. The fact is that the next nine days is built on the basis of Jiuhuang. If we don''t open the channel, the next nine days will collapse. If Jiuhuang stays in the previous state, the next nine days can''t open the channel. So it''s also the big people in your mouth who send people to Jiuhuang to look for Lord Wang Xi, find Shenji old man, that is Jieling, and forcibly recover The restoration of Jiuhuang and the joint efforts to restore the Jiuhuang section will enable the next nine days to remain stable. If you don''t believe it, you can go back and ask your master to see if they are willing to reply. "


    Jiang Fan won''t miss such an opportunity. Of course, he wants to see the reality of these people. If they can protect the human race and protect Jiuhuang in the future, it will be of great significance to Jiuhuang. With their qualifications, they have a great chance to leave the dust in the future, which is really the top fighting power.Everyone was silent. Qin Wuliang came to Jiang Fan: "boss, are you ok? You seem to have consumed a lot of spiritual power just now. Recover quickly and I''ll help you protect the Dharma. "


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry, just recover slowly, and my consumption is not as big as I thought. You can all recover. Then I''ll try to find the final inheritance here. I don''t know if you saw the scene emerging in the crack just now."


    Liu Xiran was obviously more careful than them, and even said: "I see that there is a huge bird''s nest in it. Is that the inheritance hidden in this secret place?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "this is the holy land of qingluan. Qingluan is a divine bird. It is said that after he is reborn, he will become a divine beast Shenfeng. It is the top life in nature. What it leaves will not be too bad."


    After hearing this, the three of them quickly began to practice in the same place. They were in a good mood, but they knew very well that they had to maintain their fighting power, otherwise they would fight with those guys later, and finally the inheritance would fall behind. These people have been working together for some time, and they don''t think the inheritance would be so easy to get.


    ¡­¡­


    At the exit of the secret place, a group of Royal geniuses gathered here. After they left the secret place, they were relieved, and their faces were still full of fear.


    "How could it be so strong? Who can tell me, did we have a dream together just now? How else to explain? "


    "If it''s a dream, who can take it?"


    "The intelligence is too wrong. We want to kill Jiang Fan, but we end up retreating. Do we want to influence our mind through this way?"


    At this time, long Baichuan said: "OK, don''t mention it. Jiang fan is an alien. It''s hard to explain his fighting power. You should know that his realm is no more than the sixth divine platform. It''s hard to predict how far he can grow up in the future. But what I didn''t expect is that there will be so many talented human figures and more than a dozen young human beings in the divine realm The number is really terrible. Where did they come from? "


    Hearing this, the monks shook their heads. They also wanted to know.


    In their eyes, the underworld is not a secret, but even the underworld can never have so many top talents. The Terran is not the same as them, and their blood power is very weak, which is the main reason why the Terran is difficult to rise.


    But just now in the secret place, the power of blood is amazing. It doesn''t look like the level that the great universe or even the nine barbarians can reach.


    "Do you want to tell this news to the clan? So many Terran talents are gathering here. It''s like they''re looking for their own death!"


    "Needless to say, I have sent the news back through the notes. I don''t know how the patriarch will choose, but I think there will be some big people who can''t help coming. Maybe even Jiang Fan will die here this time. What a pity! A good opponent


    Another royal sneer: "good opponent? Don''t overdo yourself. Even if you work hard for another ten years, you may not be able to catch up with Jiang Fan. In terms of combat power alone, he is completely superior to us. Why don''t you spend some time on cultivation instead of abusing yourself. "


    For a time, several royal families got the news, and the high-level buildings were shocked.


    The first group to get the news was not the one who had dealt with Jiang Fan, but Shenling mountain.


    Jinsheng left for the first time at that time and sent the news back to his family early. He was full of confidence and wanted to catch Jiang Fan back, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan showed so strong fighting power that he didn''t even have the idea to fight.


    Shenling mountain is very busy these days. The branch returns to Shenling mountain, which makes Shenling mountain busy.


    But at this time, the hall is quiet. Looking at the news sent back by Jinsheng, Ruyue''s face is not calm.


    "I didn''t expect that the kid has reached such a fighting strength now. It''s true that he doesn''t show his face."


    The patriarch said: "when he was in Shenling mountain, his performance could only be regarded as a gift, but how many years? Since even the geniuses of the hermit world and even the blood of the ancient protoss have been left behind by him, this boy is too strong. Is there any other news? "


    Ruyue said: "suddenly out of nearly 20 people, genius, have reached the divine realm!"


    Hearing this, the patriarch was silent.


    At this time, the blonde woman sitting on one side said, "what are you still thinking about? It''s time to make a choice. Those kids who stay in the secret place are just waiting for people to catch turtles in the urn. You either choose to help them or give up, but you will also lose the clue of Yueer. Consider for yourself. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    Listening to her, the patriarch still hesitated.


    "Not only do you worry about Yueer''s clues, but I''m also worried, but if I help at this time, I''m likely to fall into the trap. Although Shenling mountain is not afraid of any ethnic group, it''s a turbulent world now, and it''s even hard to predict what will happen tomorrow. We have to be careful, otherwise we may have big problems."


    The woman was obviously discontented at this.


    "In this case, if you don''t go, I''ll be the only one. I don''t care about other people, but Jiang Fan must not have anything to do. At least before Yueer''s girl comes back, he must be controlled by us."


    The clan leader said: "don''t be impulsive. First, order Jinsheng to enter the secret place again. Let him remind Jiang Fan to take people away or leave there by himself. With the boy''s heart, he will immediately understand the interest. I believe he can make the best judgment. In such a short time, it''s not easy even if some clan experts want to go."


    The woman thought it was feasible, so she asked someone to do it as soon as possible.


    For a moment, many ethnic groups began to take action. Some extreme royal families would not allow the rise of the Terran. How could they let go of the chance of gathering so many Terran talents?


    However, the news of this battle will soon spread. Jiang Fan, with the strength of one person, fought against more than 20 talents in the divine and Dharma Realm. He cracked the battle with one move and let the enemy flee in rout.


    When Jiang Fan came back, the rise of the human race reached its peak.


    Hell.


    Bai Haotian looked at just got the news, the whole stunned.


    "It''s impossible!" he exclaimed


    Luo laughs and drinks wine and looks at him suspiciously.


    "Lao Bai, you are so old. How can you be surprised? What''s going on outside? Is that boy of the ancient Protoss making trouble again? "


    Bai Haotian shook his head: "it''s nothing to do with him. It''s the boy Jiang Fan who appears, but that''s not the point. He''s very powerful. Most of the geniuses who are afraid of being assassinated by us are hidden by foreigners. They besiege Jiang Fan. Among them, there are two ancient Protoss blood, but they are still not Jiang Fan''s opponents!"


    Hearing this, Luo''s eyes brightened with a smile.


    "Oh? That kid has reached that level now? The growth rate is a little too fast! At that time, I thought that this boy would rise up. I didn''t expect that he would be able to stand on his own in just a few years. We can''t refuse to be old. But it''s a good thing. Do you need to be so surprised? At that time, the boy''s strength was not strong, and the foreigners had nothing to do with him. Now as long as he is careful, there should be no problem in this world. "


    "It''s not him that surprised me. There are nearly twenty geniuses around him."


    Luo Xiao picks eyebrow to look at him, some don''t understand.


    "What about Terran genius? Although the blood power of the human race born in the world is not too strong, it is not impossible for them to have a few divine bodies. Isn''t that surprising? "


    "The divine body is nothing. These boys around Jiang fan are super geniuses in the divine realm!"


    Hearing this, Luo Xiaogang directly spurted out the imported wine, surprised.


    "What did you say? God, law, genius? Close to twenty? "


    Bai Haotian nodded and threw the stone to Luo Xiao.


    Luo Xiao put down the wine pot directly after watching it and got up to leave.


    "No, I have to go to the green bird area!"


    Bai Haotian said: "wait for a moment! Although Jiuhuang has begun to recover, from the information we have learned, there are absolutely not so many top talents in Jiuhuang. Where do you think they come from? "


    Luo Xiao thought for a moment, frowned and said, "do you mean next nine days?"


    Bai Haotian nodded: "I''m afraid there''s only one explanation. If those little guys come from the next nine days, do we really want to do it?"


    Luo Xiao didn''t hesitate: "of course, they have to be saved. Anyway, they are all human blood. No matter what kind of decision they made in the next nine days, it was the choice of the old people. Jiang Fan took these young people to the world to show them here. Maybe they will have a good result in the future. It''s not a bad thing for the human race. You can''t totally mean it Hope they can rise up completely? That''s too hard. "


    Bai Haotian said: "in that case, I''ll go with you. But I still have to send the news to the head of the mansion first. "


    Luo said with a smile: "the Lord of the mansion has been closed for many years, so I don''t think he will reply to you. But now Jiuhuang and the world are changing. I''m afraid we will face the problem of choice in the near future. Let''s see if Qiqi can find that person."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Fan with a group of people up again, very fast, get along with today, these people are also familiar with Jiang Fan.


    A young man keeps asking Jiang Fan about his experiences in the world, including dealing with Xuetong people and even experiencing the dark cloud world. They want to know why Jiang Fan was so bold and rose as a weak man.


    He didn''t need Jiang Fan to tell them. Qin Wuliang made up a bunch of wonderful stories and told them to everyone. In the end, these guys believed it and simply left the matter of finding the inheritance place to Jiang Fan himself.Jiang fan is too lazy to talk to them. At this time, he just wants to solve the problems in front of him as soon as possible. He knows very well that if he stays in this secret place for more than one day, the more trouble they will face later.


    A figure appeared and approached the crowd.


    Feeling the breath, Qin Wuliang picked his eyebrows and looked over there.


    "Jinmao, I knew it was you. What are you doing here? Do you want to compete with my boss? It''s a pity that your strength is a little weak. We are enough to deal with you. "


    Jin Sheng''s voice is calm: "if you call me Jinmao again, I will break your neck if I have a chance."


    Qin Wuliang raised his mouth and said, "golden hair! Golden hair! Golden hair... "


    Jin Sheng''s face is gloomy. If Qin Wuliang didn''t have so many helpers around him and his strength is not weaker than him, he would have gone away. He had seen Qin Wuliang''s realm and combat power before, and he believed that he could defeat Qin Wuliang in less than 200 moves.


    He said angrily: "do you dare to stand up and fight with me? Whoever loses will kowtow and admit his mistake. When we meet in the future, we will bow and salute!"


    Qin Wuliang said with a smile, "do you want to choose one of us?"


    Jinsheng has come to the edge of violence. Jiang fan knows that he has no malice. At this time, he should come back to find him.


    He said, "come on, don''t tease him."


    He looked at Jinsheng: "when you come back at this time, you must have something to do with me? Just say it. "


    Jin Sheng didn''t want to stay here for a second. He simply said: "the patriarch asked me to inform you to leave as soon as possible with people. Don''t stay here too long, because the experts of all nationalities will arrive later. If you stay here, you will give them a chance to catch all of them. How do you decide to look at yourself? If it''s not for Xiao yue''er, ghosts care about your life and death!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan nodded.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I already know. Please take care of the patriarch for me."


    Jinsheng turns around and leaves. He is afraid that he will stay here. He can''t help but start. It''s him who will suffer at that time.


    After he left, everyone looked at Jiang Fan one after another, thinking that the news sent by Jin Sheng was exactly the same as Jiang Fan''s previous guess. It can be seen that Jiang Fan knew the vast world very well, and also knew the ideas of the foreigners here.


    "Boss, do we need to withdraw first? Although the heritage here is precious, small life is more important. "


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry. Since they have chosen to show up, they have already thought of such a result. It''s just that they are unexpected. However, it doesn''t make any difference for me to have more foreign experts. I still have the ability to protect myself. It''s the Holy Land of qingluan. They can''t get in, so I''m determined to get the things here."


    Although they didn''t know where Jiang Fan came from, since he had already said so, there was no need for the monks to refute.


    At least in this vast world, the only one they can trust is Jiang Fan from Jiuhuang.


    Now it''s high up in the sky, and there are fewer and fewer foreign friars. When some foreign friars see their team, they will choose to turn around and leave. Few people want to come to trouble.


    After all, the news of the war some time ago has spread in this secret place.


    At this time, on the highest floating peak of qingluan holy land, a girl was sitting here, frowning.


    The cultivation of the divine Dharma Realm is enough to prove her talent. She entered the secret realm after Jiang Fan, but she flew directly from the ground with her own ability. She has been sitting here for several days.


    Her spiritual power was released and injected into the void, as if she was perceiving something


    soon after, she slowly opened her eyes and frowned: "Damn, I still can''t! Isn''t the inheritance left by qingluan really for my family? I''m afraid I''ll have lost the chance to come in the next time the secret world opens. I want to become stronger, and I must get the inheritance of adults! "


    The girl''s forehead has divine lines and a pair of cyan wings on the back. She comes from the bluebird family, which is the royal family that rules this area.


    Her purpose here is very simple, that is to prevent the inheritance from falling into the hands of outsiders.


    She didn''t take part in the battle of besieging Jiang Fan, and she didn''t want to take part in it. It doesn''t matter how Jiang fan is.


    And just above the floating peak below her, a few Royal disciples of the ninth Shentai are sitting there, which is also the limit they can reach. As long as they are lucky, they can get some understanding, and then they can get a good inheritance.


    In the end, the floating peak can only be reached by monks in the divine realm.


    She can feel the breath of a group of divine and Dharma talents climbing up slowly. She can''t help but feel a little anxious. A choice falls on her and must be decided as soon as possible.


    If she continues to stay here, she may have to face a group of Terran talents. If she starts, she will suffer a lot. But now she leaves here and gives it to Jiang Fan and others. She is really not reconciled.


    Fortunately, the surrounding is high altitude, she can use her wings to fly at any time, which is impossible for human beings.


    It''s just another choice for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    Along the way, Jiang Fan found several inheritance entrances hidden in the void, but he did not open them.


    The reason is very simple. He took a group of people with him this time. It''s a waste of time for him to look for small heritages one by one. Now he doesn''t have time to waste on it. He just needs to finally inherit, find the holy nest, take away the heritages, and then take these friars away safely.


    He stood on the floating peak and looked up into the sky. There were only two floating peaks left in front of him, which almost reached the end of the secret place. He can feel the existence of the air, and the surging spiritual power makes him understand how fast the air changes here.


    In this area, although the surrounding spiritual strength is not as strong as inheritance, it is absolutely a holy land for cultivation.


    There are not many foreign friars left in this area. Some foreign friars in Shentai sit on the floating peak and ignore the appearance of others. They are very clear about the rules here. If they want to get inheritance here, they must feel it carefully before they have a chance. Every time this secret place opens, someone will get inheritance here. It''s no secret here.


    Jiang Fan carefully observed the stone wall of the floating peak, and then took people to continue to walk towards the higher floating peak. People followed him and didn''t say much.


    Usually Jiang Fan''s breath is peaceful and doesn''t release that kind of strong breath, which makes Jiang Fan look very easy to contact and won''t have the feeling of resisting others. Although these people are all talented people in various fields, they are very strong to their opponents and are very confident to themselves, they are still strong when they meet Jiang Fan, a super opponent who can''t fight at all With great respect, they will take Jiang Fan as their target, but they will not go alone.


    The whole team also looks very harmonious at this time.


    Soon he climbed another floating peak. Jiang Fan looked at the last floating peak and saw that it was covered by divine consciousness. He could feel that there was a strong breath there. It was obvious that he was an alien in the divine realm, and the realm was quite strong. Although he didn''t know which ethnic group he came from, the breath was very strange, and he obviously didn''t take part in the previous siege.


    Jiang Fan didn''t stay in this floating peak for long, because his goal is the last floating peak. All his guesses about the pattern of this secret place will be tried here.


    He just stopped for a short time near the stone wall, and then led the crowd to the last floating peak.


    After climbing on the vine, a spiritual barrier appeared, and the pressure of the breath on the outside world was extremely high. After carefully drying, Jiang Fan found that the spiritual barrier reached the divine and Dharma Realm, that is to say, at least reached the spiritual strength of the divine and Dharma Realm to pass through the barrier.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Fan went through it directly, followed by Qin Wuliang and others.


    The genius of the bluebird clan was also a little frightened when she felt their breath. Looking at the number of people, she was surprised. She didn''t expect to be such a group of monks.


    "How can there be so many Terran geniuses? When did the Terrans become so powerful? "


    She was still thinking about whether to leave the floating peak temporarily, but at this time, she didn''t want to stay on the floating peak to contact with so many Terran talents. Jiang Fan has given her great pressure, and with so many magic masters, he can''t find any chance to win.


    Without hesitation, the wings behind her spread out and flew directly. She was tall and beautiful, just like an angel of green feather, with a strong breath.


    People were surprised to see her.


    Qin Wuliang said: "this Birdman is so beautiful!"


    The genius of the bluebird clan obviously heard this sentence, turned his head and looked this way. A angry look appeared on his beautiful face and flapped his wings. Two blue spiritual attacks formed instantly, turned into two light blades, and went straight to Qin Wuliang.


    On the vine, there was no one to help. Qin Wuliang supported his defense and stood in front of him.


    Bang -


    accompanied by an explosion, Qin Wuliang flew backward and fell out of the vine.


    He was simply held by the people next to him, but he didn''t fall off the vine, which made him afraid.


    The talented voice of the bluebird clan was like a silver bell, but the tone was a little cold: "don''t provoke me!"


    A single blow is enough to prove that her combat power is above Qin Wuliang. Here, she can fly freely in the sky and take the advantage. I''m afraid that she will suffer a great loss in fighting with her here.


    Qin Wuliang is about to say something, but Jiang Fan interrupts him.


    "Say less, business matters."


    Qin Wuliang provocatively looked at each other, and said nothing more. He ran directly to the highest level of the floating peak. He also wanted to see what was strange here.


    When you climb the floating peak, you can clearly feel how obvious the change of spiritual power is, which is much stronger than the previous floating peak.


    Some people know that Jiang Fan will stay here for a long time, so they just sit down and practice. As for finding the inheritance, just leave it to Jiang Fan. After all, Jiang Fan''s order is to let them cooperate.


    The bluebird woman didn''t leave. Instead, she fluttered her wings and stayed 50 meters away, looking at everything on the floating peak. This time, she came because her elder said that Jiang Fan might make trouble here, and that she might not be able to find out the final inheritance, so she came here just in case.If the final inheritance is really open, she can also use her own identity and blood to make sure that the final inheritance does not fall into the hands of outsiders.


    Jiang fanxia took a turn on the floating peak, and then found that there was no stone wall on the floating peak, only the lush forest, full of vitality.


    A lot of breath converges, which is completely different from the floating peak below. It seems that it is more like a complete world full of spiritual power.


    Jiang Fan no longer hesitated, God eyes open, with the break in, directly toward the sky.


    A lot of regular surging spiritual power appeared in his eyes. It was not natural spiritual power, but came from a certain array or prohibition. However, the coverage was so wide that his divine eyes could not fully see it clearly. They needed to be close and carefully felt.


    But this has confirmed what he started to guess. The big array in the secret place is really high in the sky.


    Qin Wuliang stood beside Jiang Fan, looking forward to it.


    "Boss, have you found a way to crack it?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I have some ideas. Just stay here and practice. Don''t worry about other things. Just wait for my news."


    Jiang Fan''s voice just fell, suddenly felt a chill, let him sweat hair handstand in an instant.


    Not only him, but also all the people present frowned and woke up from their cultivation.


    A powerful idea swept through them. They felt the power, which was not released by the monks of the enlightenment realm. Three words came to their mind in an instant.


    Leave the dust!


    Jiang Fan recovered and soon calmed down.


    He said with a sneer, "it''s so fast!"


    Qin Wuliang frowned and said, "what a powerful idea. I didn''t expect that we were already targeted by experts so soon. Are you more respectable than the boss in those years?"


    Zhang Tianqi has no good way: "are you still in the mood to say this?"


    People look at Jiang Fan one after another, obviously want to know what he thinks, because this and Jiang Fan''s previous guess have been perfectly verified, so is the news brought by Jin Sheng.


    At this time, a voice sounded, low, but full of dignity.


    "Jiang Fan and other human friars, I''ll give you a day to leave the secret land and submit to our family, Paul and others for peace and prosperity all your life!"


    What Jiang Fan didn''t expect was that this foreign expert didn''t threaten them directly, but wanted to win them over.


    But if you think about it, you can see what he means. What are the qualities of these young people? I''m afraid more than one of them can reach the height of Chou Tian. If there are several experts like Chou Tian in a royal family, it will do them no harm at all. It''s not difficult for the experts who leave the world to kill a few young people, but it''s not a simple matter to let more experts in the group. If Jiang Fan and others can swear allegiance and sign a contract, it''s good for the royal family He was the first to arrive, and of course he had to try. If he was rejected, only one of these Terran geniuses would end up beheaded by him, because he could not make them loyal to other royal families.


    People look at Jiang Fan and wait for his response.


    "Go away!"


    In one word, this is Jiang Fan''s response, which surprised the distant talent of Bluebird clan.


    On the contrary, all the Terran friars on the scene were smiling, obviously very satisfied with Jiang Fan''s answer.


    The reason is very simple. There are not only one or two elites in their school. Elites are really powerful for them now, but they are not the ones they have never seen before. They are all aiming at elites. How can they submit to an alien?


    In the eyes of the Qingniao women, this is totally different. It is no secret in the royal family how the Terran was oppressed, how Jiuhuang was invaded, and how civilization was destroyed several times.


    The master who leaves the dust realm is absolutely the top in the royal family. Now that master is blocked outside the secret realm, they will leave the secret realm one day. They will definitely meet each other. Now it seems very happy to scold each other, but how do they face such masters in the future?


    That imperial family leaves the dust realm superior obviously also Leng next, didn''t expect Jiang Fan to be able to respond to him like this.


    "Jiang Fan, are you looking for death? You know who I am


    Jiang Fan said: "I don''t care who you are. When I help the master to kill the master of Xuetong clan, I don''t care who he is? If you have the ability, you can break through this secret place and stand in front of me and yell. If you can''t break through the secret place, get away from me. Don''t disturb me to grab the treasure here. "


    "Jiang Fan, if you have the ability, don''t come out with those Terrans all your life. You will be trapped in this secret place. Otherwise, you will die. I can''t save you."


    "You can only talk about it. If you can''t even get into the secret place, just find a stone to kill you!"


    Qin Wuliang three people rarely see Jiang fan like this. They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was so polite to the Terran experts, but he was so strong and didn''t give up in the face of the alien who left the world, which made them feel good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    The Royal voice became cold, obviously very angry.


    "Jiang Fan, you should understand the end of offending me. With me here, it''s impossible for you to concentrate on Enlightenment even if it''s a divine thought. It''s wishful thinking for you to get my inheritance in this secret place."


    Jiang Fan sneered: "little master wants to take inheritance, the emperor can not block, let alone your woodlouse, as long as the little master thinks, your woodlouse''s mind can not enter this secret land!"


    The master tone with disdain: "you this reptile is too arrogant, although your strength is really good, but in my eyes, you still just can''t get on the card side of the reptile, with you also want to stop me? It''s too much to be ashamed of. "


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Jiang Fan''s wings came out from behind and flew directly to the sky.


    The spirit map of breaking the array runs in the body, and the surging spirit power bursts into the void.


    Now the spiritual power, strength and divinity improved by the Qi of yin and yang are greatly improved.


    "Xiao AI, Lin Zhan, help me to control the battle in the shortest time!"


    "Yes, sir


    The two of them answered, and then went directly into the array. Jiang Fan''s Qi and surging spirit power were injected into the array. This time, he didn''t want to crack the array, but to control it temporarily, because this is the most direct way to make the hidden inheritance appear.


    People don''t know what Jiang fan is going to do, but the Qingniao women feel great pressure from Jiang Fan.


    She obviously didn''t know that Jiang Fan could even give birth to wings to fly in the air. What''s more, she didn''t expect that the breath of Jiang Fan''s wings could make her feel the breath of fear. It seemed to be blood suppression, which was incredible.


    She didn''t know what Jiang Fan was doing, but the powerful mind outside the secret world was harassing her all the time. Many practitioners couldn''t concentrate. After all, that mind was too powerful.


    But the reward and punishment look calm, continue to fly in the high altitude, release the spirit power, the surging spirit power is far beyond people''s cognition.


    Qingniao woman didn''t experience the war. She knew that Jiang Fan should be the final winner, but she thought that Jiang Fan''s victory should be the credit of so many Terran talents around her. However, the spiritual power Jiang Fan released now is completely superior to her, and what she surpasses is not a star and a half, which makes her very incomprehensible.


    Jiang fan is still calm. The air of the master in the world of leaving dust can''t bring too much pressure to him now. The reason is very simple. There are many masters in the world of leaving dust around him all the time, and whether they are Wang Xi, Jiang Huan or the God of supporting heaven, their breath is far more than the ordinary monk in the world of leaving dust. He has experienced a lot, and of course his resistance will become stronger. What''s more, the evil spirit of bone is much stronger than this man. "


    In the chapter of array Tao, Jiang Fan''s breath accelerates the speed of looking for array eyes, which also makes him break the array the fastest.


    The biggest array in this secret place is gradually formed in Jiang Fan''s mind, which is also a kind of promotion for his array way.


    Only by observing more strange arrays can he gradually have a stronger cognition of them. If one day Xiao AI and Lin Zhan are required, he will be able to crack them at will. At that time, his attainments in the array must have reached an extremely high level, and now it is far from enough.


    For two hours, Jiang Fan didn''t say a word. He was still flying high in the sky, and his surging spirit power didn''t weaken at all.


    After another two hours, the expert of secluded world said: "Jiang Fan, don''t resist. Even if you are brave and not afraid of death, you have to think about those people around you. Even if you die yourself, do you want them to die with you?"


    Jiang Fan still didn''t respond, but Qin Wuliang couldn''t help but open his mouth.


    "What kind of onion are you? Why did you come here to persuade me to surrender? Do you want us to submit to your family? It''s wishful thinking


    The voice was angry: "which reptile are you?"


    "I''m not a reptile. Please remember that I''m Qin Wuliang. On the day I step into the world, I''ll go to your land and find you out. I''ll take you as a pet!"


    The foreign expert was completely stunned. He had never heard of the name. He knew that Jiang Fan was arrogant, but he didn''t expect another one to jump out. He was more arrogant than Jiang Fan and even wanted to take him as a pet.


    Without waiting for him to say more, Qin Wuliang''s next words made him furious on the spot, and he couldn''t hold on completely.


    "Forget to ask, do you look good? I don''t like those strange pets. It''s a shame to take them out. "


    The idea seemed to be strengthened at this moment, and said angrily, "bedbug! You will surely die


    But he is really a group of people''s laughter. There is no one in this group who takes him seriously. Anyway, he can''t get into this secret place. It''s meaningless to be soft hearted, and there are few opportunities to ridicule the experts who leave the world.


    The bluebird women think this group of people are crazy.


    But at this time, it suddenly felt that the air above was changing, and Jiang Fan''s breath was constantly changing, as if the whole person was integrated into the world.At this time, Jiang Fan''s voice rang out, with some disdain.


    "The one outside, I''d like to say a word to you at last. We didn''t pay attention to you at all. It''s no big deal to leave the world. I said that if you drive out your Divine sense, you can drive out your Divine sense. Don''t be too self righteous."


    Voice down, the air suddenly burst out of a strong atmosphere, cloud color, a pattern appeared.


    Qin Wuliang and others are also a little surprised. You didn''t expect Jiang Fan to make such a big noise.


    At this time, Jiang Fan did not have the divine interference, and continued to inject his spiritual power into the array. Now he has controlled most of it, and his speed is also improving. If there is no accident, he should be able to do it in half an hour.


    Jiang Fan''s face is smiling, and his spiritual power is gradually released, because as Dazhen is controlled by him, some of his guesses are gradually revealed, and then how to deal with it depends on himself.


    At the entrance of the secret place, an alien expert with a tiger''s head is furious. He didn''t expect that his mind would be rejected by the array in the secret place, which didn''t occur to him at all. But it''s obviously just the beginning.


    He tried again and found that no matter how he tried, his mind could no longer enter the secret place.


    However, those friars with low level can still freely enter the secret place, which makes him not clear what happened.


    "Damn it! What''s going on? How does Jiang Fan use the power of this secret place to exclude my divine consciousness? How can he be a little man? And is there any array in this secret place? Why has no one ever mentioned it? "


    He was in a bad mood. The powerful breath released, which made the nearby monks shiver. The royal family who left the dust world became angry. It was absolutely terrible.


    Unfortunately, no one can answer his question, and the secret place is changing at this time.


    The clouds and clouds in the sky change color, as if the end of the world. The monks below don''t know what happened. They can only feel the vibration of the floating peak at their feet, and they don''t know what will happen next.


    The blue bird woman looked at the changes in the air, and her eyes showed a look of surprise. Other people have qingluan''s blood. Of course, her family is clear about the existence of this array, but even her blood can''t directly contact this array, so she will wait for the final inheritance to come out by herself, but now it''s released by an outsider with powerful means. It''s really a bit strange Irony.


    But what happened to Jiang Fan''s seemingly endless spiritual power? Even if there is this spiritual blessing in the secret place, it still needs a huge spiritual support to control the array. Jiang fan is just a monk of the sixth divine platform. How did he do it?


    In her opinion, even though Jiang Fan''s fighting power and explosive power are amazing, the spiritual power contained in the Qi sea is related to the realm. Even if Jiang Fan''s Qi sea is larger than that of ordinary monks, how about it? How is it possible to release the spirit power like this?


    It''s a pity that Jiang fan made her understand the potential of the human race in the most direct way.


    Soon, Dazhen gradually calms down, and Jiang Fan''s breath has been completely integrated with Dazhen. If she looks at Jiang Fan standing there, she can''t even feel Jiang Fan''s existence.


    Qin Wuliang and others got up one after another to see what Jiang Fan was going to do.


    At this time, Jiang Fan youyou said: "you all stand firm, let you see the true face of this secret place."


    When Jiang Fan''s spiritual power burst out, a huge shadow suddenly appeared on the top of the array. It was three huge floating peaks, and the highest one in the middle had a huge bird''s nest, which was the final inheritance of qingluan.


    The lush forests on the three floating peaks are full of vitality and vines. The secret scene is completely different.


    The bluebird woman was shocked, because she had seen this scene in the heritage of the family.


    The picture gradually disappeared, and a huge shadow appeared in the void. It was a holy nest built by golden branches, which was the place where qingluan bird lived.


    Just looking at the shadow, we can be sure how amazing the holy nest is. They don''t know what tree the golden branches come from. I''m afraid they can explain all this only if they find the holy nest.


    Jiang Fan manipulated the array and did not hesitate any more. A lot of spiritual power was released from the array and connected to the floating peak below. The spiritual power was very powerful and could clearly perceive its existence.


    Then, except for the top floating peak, all the floating peaks vibrated violently again, which made some foreign friars wake up one after another, with a look of surprise in their eyes.


    With the violent vibration, people couldn''t stand on the top at all, and then the vines connecting the floating peaks broke one after another, which surprised the foreigners. They didn''t expect this to happen.


    Some of the floating peaks not only vibrated, but also began to turn over. Many foreign friars were thrown directly from the floating peak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    Fortunately, some foreign people with wings appeared one after another at this time, catching all the foreign people who were thrown out and sending them to the ground safely.


    That didn''t cause the tragedy.


    Affected by the array, almost all the floating peaks are moving, and the changes are unimaginable.


    At high altitude, Qin Wuliang and others were shocked to see the changes below.


    On the contrary, the monks at the bottom have no idea what happened. They don''t know why such a change happened in this secret place. Except for some groups with wings, others can''t stand on the floating peak at all.


    The foreigners on the high-altitude floating peak keep grasping the floating peak at this time. They don''t want to fall down so easily. If they fall down from this height, no one can help them. Even if they don''t die, they will be seriously injured. They don''t want to.


    The bluebird woman seemed to think of something, with shock in her eyes.


    "Does he control the formation and want to put these floating peaks together again?"


    Thinking of this, she did not mean to stop, but was full of interest and expectation.


    Of course, she hopes that the holy nest will appear when the secret place is opened, otherwise it is doomed to have no fate with her. The next time the secret place is opened, her age will be over, and she will not be able to enter here, and the inheritance left by qingluan will have nothing to do with her.


    Although there are so many Terran geniuses and Jiang Fan, who is a tough guy to deal with, after all, she has qingluan blood and has a much greater chance to get inheritance than Jiang Fan. Therefore, if Jiang fan can open the final inheritance, it will be a very good rest for her.


    Jiang Fan''s breath is increasing rapidly. It''s impossible to imagine the level that a monk in Shentai can achieve.


    He manipulated the array as if he were reshaping the world. Those floating peaks were flying up and down under his influence, spinning and flying to the same height.


    The surging spirit power makes those floating peaks seem to form a special gravity and keep close to each other.


    Seeing this situation, some of the monks who are still insisting on the floating peak show their surprised faces one after another. Seeing that the floating peak is about to collide with each other, they decisively choose to let go, leave the floating peak and continue to insist. They can''t imagine what will happen in the future.


    The foreigners fell down to the ground one after another. The winged foreigners below were busy and kept picking up these people. After all, the foreigners who fell down from high had strong blood. Most of them had royal blood. If they could make friends, it would be a good thing for them.


    However, with the foreigners falling from the height, what happened in the height is no longer a secret.


    "Jiang Fan did it!"


    Someone heard this and exclaimed, "Jiang Fan? Does he have such a strong ability to manipulate these floating peaks? "


    "I don''t know what he did? It seems that he controls the big array in this secret place. The reason why these floating peaks float is because of the big array. But I don''t know how Jiang Fan controls it. In a word, if you wait and see the situation, maybe you can take advantage of it. But Jiang fan is really too strong now. I''m afraid no one among our peers can take him. This supreme position should have been decided. "


    He was talking about a royal genius. At this time, he had to admit how amazing Jiang Fan''s means were. Jiang Fan was fighting against foreign geniuses. He was in the distance at that time. He still can''t forget the suffocating sword. Jiang Fan''s super fighting power has made him unable to have the idea of a positive war. He didn''t know that there were so many talented people in the royal family Now that he is in the divine realm, he just wants to practice as soon as possible, improve the realm as much as possible, and return to the strongest fighting ranks.


    As a royal family, no one wants to admit that he is a second rate genius.


    In the air, the floating peak collided, but there was no explosion or disintegration.


    I saw two stone walls as if docking, slowly close, the shape of the stone wall can be completely fitted together, as if originally connected together.


    Then, another floating peak adjusted its direction and flew towards the larger floating peak, connecting with the stone wall again.


    The whole operation is like Jiang Fan manipulating a huge building block. These floating peaks seem to be the whole and scattered.


    Jiang Fan has been observing the shape and characteristics of the stone wall all the way, and played a great role at this time.


    The original three floating peaks in the secret place must have his moral. If you want to restore the secret place to its original appearance, you need to restore the three floating peaks. But at present, everything seems to be going well, at least it can''t bring too much pressure to Jiang Fan.


    The top floating peak has not moved. Zhang Tianqi and others, looking at the changes below, have already understood what Jiang fan is going to do. They have just seen the original appearance of this secret place on the empty array. After Jiang Fan reassembles these floating peaks, it is bound to restore this secret place.


    But then he began to worry.


    "You say that we won''t be forced to fall down later? This floating peak should also be one of the pieces


    Qin Wuliang said: "don''t worry, the big array is controlled by the boss. As long as he is careful, we will never be captured. He can''t watch us fall to death!"Jiang Fan obviously heard their words and looked down with a smile.


    "I''m not sure!"


    Seeing him like this, Qin Wuliang said with a smile: "even if you fall down and die, if you fall half dead, you''ll have to spend your energy and pills to help us treat. It''s not cost-effective. In my opinion, boss, you can ask the Birdman to help us, take us in the air, and everything will be easy to solve. "


    With that, he took a bad look at the bluebird woman in the distance.


    When Liu Xiran heard this, he didn''t have a good way: "Xiao Qin, if you don''t know how to be compassionate, you won''t find a girlfriend in the future."


    Everyone laughed and was in a good mood.


    The Qingniao woman was angry at this time, but she didn''t want to waste time on Qin Wuliang. She was close to Fufeng and faced so many Terran talents that she was not sure how to deal with them, so she simply ignored them.


    Jiang Fan said: "you don''t have to worry. You are at the top of one of the three floating peaks, so you just need to stand steady for a while, and I''ll control the rest!"


    They nodded to show that they understood Jiang Fan''s meaning.


    At this time, Jiang Fan was absorbed and continued to control the array. The floating peaks continued to merge and grow. The first floating peak was almost completed.


    ¡­¡­


    The secret entrance.


    There are more and more foreigners leaving the secret land. Some are disheartened and embarrassed, while some are unwilling.


    That tiger head person body leaves the dust realm superior to see this etc. circumstance direct stop them.


    The terror of the atmosphere suppressed, so that those guys have to show their faces.


    Almost at the same time, they straightened out their identities and said, "see you!"


    "Why did you all come out? Still like this! What''s going on inside? Where is Jiang Fan now? "


    One of them stood up and said, "Lord Hui, Jiang fan can manipulate the big array in the secret place for no reason, and then let the floating peak in the secret place get closer and close, and throw all the friars on the floating peak down to destroy everyone''s inheritance. Lord can make the decision for us."


    The master who left the dust world frowned and said: "sure enough, he manipulated the big array inside. No wonder he couldn''t even put my divine sense into it. What did he do?"


    Thinking of this, he looked at the young people: "I''ll deal with the matter of Jiang Fan. You can go."


    These monks left one after another. Obviously, they didn''t want to go back to the secret place. They didn''t know what would happen next. But one thing they knew very well was that Jiang Fan brought so many Terran talents in the secret place. Even if there were some powerful inheritances later, what would they fight with Jiang Fan and others? With their strength, there is no chance at all.


    They have to leave and it''s a waste of time to stay here.


    At this time, a woman with a figure of more than three meters and a brocade robe came from afar and landed directly at the entrance of the secret place. The woman was elegant and hot, but she had a hairy tail behind her. I don''t know what ethnic group she was, but she was not a human.


    When he saw the tiger headed man, he raised his mouth and said directly, "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be the first one here. It seems that I''m not the only one who wants to win over the boy and make him submit."


    The other party glanced at her and frowned: "you''ve come fast enough, but it''s useless. That boy can''t yield to us. I''ve given him enough promises, but he doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad. I want his life. Don''t stop him, you girl."


    The woman was not angry. She said with a smile, "you guys are always fighting and killing. Get out of the way. I''ll communicate with him. Maybe he will lead people to surrender to our family. I can take him out of here as soon as possible. Other people in the province will arrive, but I won''t have a chance."


    The other side also generous, directly out of position, made a please gesture.


    The woman obviously didn''t expect that this guy should cooperate so much. Without saying a word, she directly released her consciousness and went to the entrance to test.


    But then she frowned, "Gee! What''s going on? The power of this secret place repels my divine consciousness and can''t penetrate it. How did you do it before


    "Don''t try to woo that boy. He didn''t know how to get the means, but he manipulated the big array in the secret place, changed the rules of the entrance, and excluded the divine ideas. He was looking for his own death. He offended me several times. This time, I will help the blood pupil clan, and I won''t let him run away."


    With that, he had a strong sense of killing in his eyes and was obviously very angry.


    The woman looked at him and knew that Jiang Fan must have let him down. For a moment, she was helpless. She was a person who cherished talent. After the news of the war came to her ears, she set out for this place for the first time, but it seemed that she had no chance.


    Jiang fan is also curious about how to control the big array in this secret place, but she is just curious. Jiang Fan refuses to communicate with the strong, which is tantamount to breaking his own retreat. After that, some experts will arrive here. If there are more than five people, she really can''t think that Jiang Fan will escape from here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    Jiang Fan didn''t know anything about the outside world. After three days, the three floating peaks had basically taken shape.


    There are only a few peaks left in the floating peaks, and there are not many fragments left in the air. But Jiang Fan frowned and didn''t understand.


    The array also stopped manipulating and kept looking at the floating peak below.


    The bluebird woman also looked at all this and frowned: "what''s the matter? It seems that a few pieces are missing. "


    After Jiang Fan stopped for a moment, he began to control again, and the remaining pieces kept flying towards the three floating peaks. Finally, there were only two pieces left in the air.


    "There''s a mountain missing!"


    Jiang fan can be sure that the top of the main peak in the middle is not here.


    But now that it''s done, there''s no need to stop.


    At the same time, he manipulated the two peaks to fly towards the floating peak. Qin Wuliang and others sat firmly on the top. Jiang Fan deliberately stabilized the floating peak so that they would not be affected as much as possible.


    Two of the three floating peaks are completely present. At the moment of completion, the surging spiritual power is released. The floating peak is completely compatible with the breath of the array, emitting a super strong breath, so that the spiritual power in this secret place begins to rise.


    The friars on the ground looked up at the three floating peaks. They had some silly eyes. They didn''t expect such a change.


    When people feel the explosive improvement of spiritual power, they sit on the ground one after another and practice seriously, hoping to explore the mystery.


    But Jiang Fan''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled under the high-altitude array. He carefully perceives the breath in this secret place and looks for where the peak of the main peak is. Unfortunately, he has no clue.


    He looked at the green bird woman: "from your breath, your family should have something to do with this green Luan holy land, right? Do you know where the top of the main peak is? It''s the last step whether you can open the final inheritance. If you help me, I don''t mind if you enter the final inheritance place! "


    Jiang Fan has noticed her for a long time. This person''s blood is very similar to the faint breath in this array, which indicates that her blood has something to do with the breath here.


    He didn''t know if qingluan had any offspring, but it was not surprising that some of the accompanying birds would have its blood.


    The woman didn''t take part in the war with him. She flew directly to the top to feel the final inheritance. I believe it must have something to do with the inheritance here. So Jiang Fan thinks that she may know some secrets. If she helps, she will save him a lot of trouble.


    The woman obviously did not exclude cooperation with Jiang Fan.


    At this time, there were only two of them left in the sky, and she was more looking forward to the appearance of the final inheritance than Jiang Fan. She thought carefully and recalled some legends that her elders had said.


    I remember when I was young, my mother told me that the holy nest was hidden in the sky, invisible and invisible


    After hearing this, Jiang Fan began to meditate. At last, he looked at the main peak below, which still had no spiritual power to release. Then he looked at the array above.


    A moment later, he looked at the bluebird woman.


    "You go to the floating peak and wait. Don''t stay here."


    The woman nodded, did not hesitate to fly directly to another floating peak, obviously did not want to contact Qin Wuliang.


    Jiang Fan felt the big array in the air, took a pill, and then burst out again. The spirit power in his body was injected into the big array. The operation speed of the array was accelerated, and the breath completely burst out.


    "I''ll give it to you!"


    With a roar of anger from Jiang Fan, he communicates with Xiao AI and Lin Zhan, controls where the array eye is, and suddenly presses the big array in the void downward. At this moment, everyone felt great pressure.


    As if the sky is going to come down, the strong smell of terror is shocking.


    At this time, Qin Wuliang swallowed his saliva, watching the big array approaching, he said: "do we want to hide?"


    Zhang Tianqi said: "if you need to hide, Jiang Fan has already spoken to remind you."


    As Dazhen approaches the peak, the pressure has reached the extreme, which is no less than the pressure brought to them by the experts from the dust world. People are ready to move and are obviously ready to withdraw at any time.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s voice rang out: "stand there, don''t leave!"


    Jiang Fan''s words strengthened their confidence. They didn''t move any more. They didn''t know what would happen next, but they understood that Jiang Fan would never pit them.


    The array continued to descend, and finally reached the position parallel to the broken place of the main peak. At this moment, the huge pressure in the secret place disappeared in an instant. Instead, the surging spiritual power burst out. The whole breath of the secret place was changing rapidly. It was hard to imagine what had changed.


    The people below were surprised to find that the main peak in the middle had recovered at this time. The peak was covered with golden awn. They didn''t know what was there, but it was as if there was something between them, as if it was forbidden, so that they couldn''t feel the existence of spiritual power.


    Just at the moment when the main peak is restored, the clan leader suddenly opens his eyes in the bird nest above the ancient tree in the Qingniao clan land, with an incredible look in his eyes.


    "No way! How can it be restored at this time? Is the inheritance left by adults coming? Shouldn''t it be the next time the secret world opens? Is it because of Jiang Fan? "She got up in a hurry, then gave out a birdsong, and then a few monks of the green bird family came to the nest and landed on the edge.


    "What do you want from the patriarch?"


    "Let the people under the age of 100 gather and prepare to open the teleportation array. There is a change in the holy land of qingluan. The inheritance of the adults may have come into the world. The inheritance is left by the adults to our family and can''t fall into the hands of outsiders."


    "Isn''t Qing''er already gone? Maybe it''s her inheritance! "


    "Whether it''s qinger or not, we should make more plans. It''s good for the children to get some inheritance there. I hope everything goes well. Jiang fan is a difficult character. I don''t know what''s going on in the holy land of qingluan!"


    One of the elders said: "patriarch, the news from qingluan holy land has just come back, because qinger didn''t take the initiative to send us the news. We can only learn from other royal families. I''m going to report to the patriarch."


    The patriarch nodded: "you just say it."


    "In the holy land of qingluan, the genius of more than 20 royal families is no less than that of Qing''er. With the cooperation of the blood of two ancient Protoss, Qing''er did not participate in the siege of Jiang Fan."


    The patriarch was surprised to hear this: "it seems that all ethnic groups really take the Terran boy seriously, and even sent so many talents to go there. Isn''t that boy Jiang Fan very miserable?"


    The master of the realm of enlightenment shook his head: "on the contrary, Jiang Fan, with the help of one person, let those Royal geniuses rout and leave. All of them left the holy land of qingluan."


    This words, the presence of the bluebird experts have revealed surprised.


    One of them said: "impossible! There are twenty monks in the divine realm. Even if they are still young, how can they deal with them with one man? "


    The friar said, "but that''s what it is, and more than that. At the end of the battle, another group of Terrans entered the holy land."


    "A group of Terrans? Now all ethnic groups join hands to crowd out the Terran team. The little Terran guys don''t even have the courage to show up. How do they get into it? "


    "That''s the top talent of a group of Terrans. More than a dozen of them have reached the divine realm. After the defeat of the Royal genius, if Jiang Fan didn''t stop those Terrans, the consequences would be unimaginable!"


    Hearing this, the monks on the scene frowned and looked surprised. They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan could show such strong fighting power.


    Someone asked: "if Jiang Fan and Qing''er fight for the inheritance left by the adults, how many chances does Qing''er have?"


    "You think of things simply, not just Jiang Fan? There are also nearly 20 talented people. They are all in the holy land now. If the ultimate inheritance is not qinger, but Jiang Fan, qinger will face more troubles than we thought. This time, it''s really troublesome. "


    People look at the direction of the patriarch, and finally how to decide depends on her.


    At this time, the patriarch said: "OK, now it''s useless to think that. Since Jiang fan is likely to interfere with Qing''er, I can only intervene. Although some of them have no face, it''s better than inheriting them to outsiders."


    Speaking of this, her eyes twinkle: "the inheritance left by adults must stay in our Bluebird tribe, a human has not been able to get."


    Obviously, everyone knew what the patriarch was going to do, and they all threw their fists together: "we''re going to do it now!"


    In less than 20 minutes, the monks of the bluebird clan kept flying in the huge forest, heading towards the direction of the transmission array in the clan.


    After all, this is the green bird territory. It may take several days for other ethnic groups to arrive at the holy land of qingluan. However, different from the green bird, the secret place itself has a huge relationship with this ethnic group. There is a transmission array left near the secret place. Of course, they will not waste their time here.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingluan shengtu, Qin Wuliang and others are standing at the top of the floating peak, looking at the huge golden bird''s nest on the main peak, feeling the surging spiritual power, and their hearts are shocked.


    At this time, they found that the big array in the air was under their feet, and the lost Mount Everest was actually hidden above the array, but their naked eyes could not perceive its existence.


    Because of this, after Jiang Fan subdued the array, the peaks of the two auxiliary peaks passed through the array, and the peaks of the main peak also appeared and connected with the main peak.


    Under the intervention of the surging spirit power, the lower part of the array forms a huge boundary, which completely separates the lower part of the array from the peak. The breath released by that array is as strong as the boundary wall. If you want to break through it, it''s hard for even the master of Enlightenment to break through.


    This is just the normal phenomenon after the restoration of qingluan holy land. How can qingluan holy nest be easily approached?


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He flew directly to Qin Wuliang and others. He was in a good mood. He opened the final inheritance place of qingluan holy land. What good things he could get would depend on their nature.


    And before the crowd moved, a powerful idea came.


    "Terran! Stop


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    This idea can make the peak produce a huge fluctuation of spiritual power, which makes Jiang Fan a little unexpected, because he has used the array to block some rules in this space.


    It is almost impossible for the strong to put the divine consciousness into the world.


    "Leave the holy land of qingluan as soon as possible. I won''t investigate any offence."


    The voice is a woman, very dignified, can lead the spirit power in this secret place, this also let Jiang Fan have some guess.


    He looked at the bluebird woman who was flying towards the holy nest in the distance. This guy was not affected by the array. It must have something to do with the blood.


    "If you ask me to stop, I''ll stop? Isn''t the inheritance for those who are predestined? When will it be your turn to agree or not? If it interferes with us again, I will drive the woman out of the secret place. I will do what I say. "


    Jiang fan is not polite, even if he knows the identity of the other party.


    At the entrance of the secret place, the head of the Qingniao clan is in a daze. She has learned Jiang Fan''s way of doing things from the Hutou people who left the world. But after all, he can''t intervene in the secret place, so it''s not surprising that Jiang fan is not afraid of him. But she is different. She can intervene in some things in the secret place through blood power and some means handed down by her ancestors For example, Jiang Fan should be more or less afraid of you. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan still has no scruples and doesn''t give you any face.


    One side of the tiger head human body from the dust realm master has long thought it would be like this, said with a smile: "don''t say, it''s useless, this boy''s end is only one, that is to be killed by me, do you want to join hands?"


    The head of the Qingniao clan doesn''t look good, but she didn''t want to join hands with that person. As for whether to kill Jiang Fan, she doesn''t care very much. At this time, she is more concerned about the inheritance in the holy land of qingluan, which is very important to her family.


    She observes the situation in the secret place and sees Qing''er fly into the holy nest. She thinks about it carefully and doesn''t immediately respond to Jiang Fan. The reason is very simple. She only needs to make a move at the critical moment. Although the chance may be only once, it''s better than making trouble with Jiang Fan at this time.


    Qin Wuliang and others carefully perceived the atmosphere around them and determined that they had not been interfered again. Then they said, "I don''t know how many experts are staring at us now. We should be more careful."


    Jiang Fan sent a message to the public: "the master of the Yu clan can intervene in the situation here, and even mobilize the spiritual power here. You should be careful when you look for inheritance later. Although she doesn''t respond, she should be staring at us all the time."


    They all understand why Jiang fan uses the microphone. The expert who spoke just now is powerful and has to deal with it carefully.


    Then Jiang Fan said: "as for what you can get here, it depends on your respective opportunities. You can also fight each other. Don''t make trouble. In this vast world, you are not rivals."


    People can''t wait to fly to the floating peak of the holy nest, but they just jump up and find that the restrictions still exist. It''s totally unexpected to them.


    There is a distance of at least a few hundred meters between the two floating peaks. It is obviously unrealistic for them to jump over.


    The wings of the purple jade eagle appeared again behind Jiang Fan, followed by a golden rope, which tied all the people''s hands and took them directly into the air.


    With Jiang Fan''s strength, it''s not difficult to fly with them.


    Flying in the air, Qin Wuliang shouts to Jiang Fan: "boss, don''t let go! It''s killing. I don''t want to die with them. "


    Below there is humanity: "take your smelly feet away, I don''t want to die with you!"


    The corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth went up without saying much. His wings flapped and he flew forward very fast.


    When he came to the holy nest, Jiang Fan took back the rope directly, and the group of human friars fell beside the huge bird''s nest one after another, looking up at the huge bird''s nest built with golden branches, his heart was shocked.


    Looking at those branches, Zhang Tianqi sighed: "every branch seems to release super spiritual power. What kind of tree is it? How many branches does it take to build such a big nest? "


    Even the well-informed Jiang Fan was surprised to see the situation here, because the spiritual power here is very surging, and the breath of the branches is very similar, obviously from the same kind of tree.


    The quality of this tree is very high. It''s hard to imagine how much time and resources it took qingluan to build such a nest.


    The top area of the floating peak is very large, but everyone knows that the inheritance is probably in the holy nest.


    Without hesitation, people began to climb up one after another. Jiang Fan took the first step, flapping his wings and flying directly over the sky.


    He is very calm. Under the pressure of powerful breath, he can feel the super pressure brought by the spiritual power. After all, this is the place where the powerful life was, and the divinity has not been lost. There is still the momentum of qingluan here, which can produce great pressure on the human friars.


    Jiang Fan took the lead in flying to the top of the holy nest and found that the bluebird woman was trying to enter the barrier at this time.


    A light curtain blocked in front of Jiang Fan, obviously blocking outsiders from approaching.Even the bluebird women can''t easily break into it.


    Jiang fan is not worried. He carefully perceives the atmosphere around him, and ziyuying''s mind is also released. He is obviously very interested in this place.


    "Young master, the atmosphere here is just holy land for the Yuzu. Maybe I will get great benefits here. At least the baby of the bluebird clan will not know this place better than me."


    Hearing this, xiaobudian said hurriedly: "this is not good. You have to think clearly. This is Xiaofan''s inheritance place. Even if there is inheritance, it should be given to Xiaofan. Which is your turn?"


    Jiang fan understands xiaobutian''s idea. Although he is very familiar with ziyuying, he never admits defeat. On that day, ziyuying devoured the masters in the insect world, and his cultivation continued to improve. He stepped into the divine realm before him, which made him very depressed. Later, he broke through and stepped into the divine realm in the shortest time.


    After the cultivation, now he finally surpasses ziyuying in the realm. If ziyuying is greatly promoted here, it will be too difficult for him to pursue again.


    Looking at Jiang Fan''s rapid growth will make him more stressed. If even ziyuying is like this, then he is really tragic. I don''t know when he can catch up with the gap between them again.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t think so. He was looking forward to ziyuying''s promotion as soon as possible. If he could step into the realm of enlightenment, it would be better.


    This is the character of xiaobudian. It''s also the most direct way to speed up his promotion. He may be closed for several years.


    Jiang Fan said: "if you need something, just tell me right away. I will help you get it as much as possible."


    Jiang Fan stares at everything in the barrier and is surprised to find that there are two invisible Qi swimming in the holy nest. Jiang fan can''t feel what it comes from, but only knows it''s very strange.


    Without saying much, Jiang Fan went to the barrier. No matter what was in it, he had to go first. He controlled the big formation of the secret place. The breath of the barrier was very similar to that of the big formation. Because of this, after Jiang Fan tried, he found that the breath of the barrier was not strange to him, and it was not difficult to enter it.


    Jiang Fan quickly assimilates the breath of the barrier. The whole person just stops for a moment, and then goes directly into it. She is surprised by the blue bird woman in the distance. She didn''t expect that Jiang Fan should enter the barrier so soon, and it will take a while for her to crack it.


    Jiang Fan won''t pay attention to others at this time. He is not a nanny. He can''t help everything. What''s more, he needs huge spiritual power to continue to break through. Without absolute strength as the foundation, where can he have his present position?


    If there is no absolute power to suppress, how can those Terran geniuses stay with him? I''m afraid I''ve already tried my best to catch him and leave.


    Without much thought, Jiang Fan''s direct divine consciousness covered here. He was surprised to find that the two special breath, after feeling his breath, turned and left. He didn''t want to stay at all, and finally disappeared directly in the center.


    The breath is ethereal, and the feeling is not life, just like two special breath, but full of spirituality.


    Ziyuying''s voice rang out in his mind, and he trembled: "phoenix soul! It must be the soul of Phoenix


    Little Bu Dian was silent for a moment, and youyou said: "it''s true that you bastard are right. I should have thought that the residence left by qingluan would surely be born with this kind of thing."


    Jiang Fan said curiously, "what do you say? What is phoenix soul? Are those two breath just now? "


    Ziyuying nodded again and again: "yes, they are. They are the two ultimate breath, but for other ethnic groups, they are only pure spiritual power, almost nothing special. But for all birds, this is the top breath, just as the sky fire is as important to you. "


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to encounter this thing as soon as he came in. So it seems that the bluebird clan may have known that there is something called fenghun here, otherwise the bluebird lady would not be so eager, and the big figure of the bluebird clan would not risk to stop him.


    Ziyuying still can''t calm down. He said seriously: "if these two breath are integrated into my body, maybe I can really condense my body. If I don''t talk about the soaring realm, I''m afraid the suppression of the noumenon on me will be greatly weakened. Young Lord, you must get this thing. Whether I can rise or not depends on you."


    Although he was reluctant, he reminded Jiang Fan: "he was right. This thing can only be born when it''s around the divine bird. Qingluan lived here for such a long time. I''m afraid it took him 100000 years to be born. You don''t have to worry about it. They are not real souls, they are just two spiritual powers with divinity. They seem to embrace each other There is life, but in fact all actions are just out of instinct, that''s all


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan nodded: "don''t worry, these two phoenix souls are surnamed Jiang!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    Jiang Fan said and flew directly to the central area.


    But not far away, the branches below suddenly increased. At this moment, they seemed to regain their vitality. They turned into two huge palms and grabbed Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan''s speed is extremely fast, and his body shape is also very agile. In an instant, he has already darted from the palm of his hand. But it seems that this is just the beginning. The holy nest''s spiritual power erupts, and there are all kinds of attacks on Jiang Fan. Under the suppression of the surging spiritual power, there is no time for any hesitation.


    However, although he was constantly blocked, Jiang Fan''s speed still didn''t weaken much, and he quickly rushed to the place where the two breath disappeared.


    His expression was attentive. At this moment, he could not care about others. He took advantage of others before they came here. He firmly believed that there were more than these two breath here.


    Hoo -


    the central area suddenly blows strong wind around, which makes Jiang Fan have no idea.


    The body stagnated in the air for a moment, and was caught by the big hand the next moment. The branches grew on each side and wrapped him completely. Then he pulled towards the holy nest.


    The strength of the big hand formed by the branches in the holy nest is amazing. Even Jiang Fan didn''t break free for a moment. If other monks came here, they would be trapped here.


    At this time, Xiao AI said: "childe, this power does not come from the holy nest, but the spiritual power here is affected by outsiders, and comes from outside the secret place."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan immediately thought of something, he whispered: "Bluebird master, you intervene again, really when I Jiang Fan good bully?"


    The sky fire is released, and the hot breath bursts out. The Golden branch is ignited instantly after contacting the golden flame. When the sky fire meets the Golden branch, the heat of combustion is actually rising. The two are obviously antagonistic, and the sky fire has the absolute advantage.


    The flame ignited instantly, and Jiang Fan also broke free from it.


    The wind blows, but the fire is not extinguished. Instead, it spreads with the wind, and the wind helps the fire. It''s not a joke. I''m afraid even the bluebird masters outside didn''t expect such a change.


    Jiang fan made a fire and exploded directly in the barrier in front of the bluebird woman.


    The strong breath directly shakes the bluebird woman out. If she wants to enter the barrier again, she needs to start all over again.


    Jiang fan is not the kind of person who stands there waiting to be bullied. He has already expressed his own thoughts and decisions, so he will certainly do so.


    His voice was cold: "I don''t know if there will be any inheritance left after this holy nest is burned out!"


    Feeling the spread of the fire, the head of the bluebird clan outside the secret world was flustered. She didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was so decisive and bold that she chose to light the holy nest directly.


    This is the residence left by qingluan. According to what qingluan left when he left, he will come back in the future. How angry will he be if he sees the old nest being ordered at that time? She can imagine without Jiang Fan.


    Even if qingluan doesn''t come back, this holy nest is a holy place for the talents of the Qingniao people. After this opening, it will appear every time. The people can feel the breath left by qingluan through a special way, which is of great help to the people. Therefore, this holy nest can''t be burned. Otherwise, qingluan may have to pay for the loss of the whole Qingniao people Life.


    "Jiang Fan, this holy nest is left by Lord qingluan. I don''t know when he will come back in the future. If you destroy this holy nest, it''s tantamount to destroying your hard work. It''s definitely not good for you. Please think clearly before you make a choice."


    Jiang Fan was obviously not worried: "I''m alone. What are you afraid of him? I''m afraid there''s no blood left for you. Since you''ve made a choice, I don''t need to be used to you. I''ll take the inheritance here, and I''ll burn the holy nest. I see what you can do to stop me. "


    His tone was very relaxed, as if he was talking about a very small thing, which made the head of the bluebird clan have some fear.


    "I think we can stop and talk!"


    She stepped back. She knew that she couldn''t stop Jiang Fan outside of this secret place, and she knew Jiang Fan''s strength. Even if he sent other ethnic groups to send talents back here, he was definitely not Jiang Fan''s opponent. In order to keep the holy nest, she had to be soft.


    Jiang Fan said: "there''s nothing to talk about. I can''t destroy this holy nest! First of all, I want you to cover me when we take people out of this secret place! "


    "Second, I want you to withdraw your mind from the secret place immediately. All development in this secret place depends on your ability!"


    "Third, I haven''t thought that you owe me a favor. If you want to pay me back later, I''ll give you three seconds to worry."


    While saying that, Jiang Fan did not forget to play a few groups of sky fire, and then lit some areas, did not stop at all.


    The head of the Qingniao clan never dreamed that she would be threatened by a man. After she stepped back, Jiang Fan, a tough man, went further. He didn''t have any idea to discuss. He said all his ideas directly. He was insincere, but she had no reason to refuse.After a second, Jiang Fan heard the voice of the master.


    "Put out the flame first, I promise you!"


    With the release of Jiang Fan''s spiritual power, the sky fire has begun to go out in a twinkling of an eye. With the supplement of the holy nest''s spiritual power, the burnt black branches slowly return to their original appearance. With the continuous release of the breath, the holy nest gradually returns to calm.


    At this time, a red light appeared over the central area, and the special smell made Jiang Fan stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect it at all.


    Hongfeng, an ancient Protoss boy who had been fighting before, appeared here. I don''t know what means he used.


    Jiang Fan originally thought that he had fled before those foreigners. After all, he suffered a lot of injuries at that time. But now it seems that he has completely recovered, and he has followed up all the way. He also uses special means to mix into the prohibition. Even his powerful five senses don''t feel the breath of this guy.


    Hongfeng rushes out from the red light and falls directly towards the central area. The target is obviously the two phoenix souls.


    But the next moment, a barrier appeared in front of him, directly blocking his way.


    A green light burst out from the central area. It was a breath that Jiang Fan was extremely afraid of. As soon as Hongfeng came into contact with him, the whole person was shocked and flew far away, and his face changed.


    Of course, it was not Jiang Fan, but the special spiritual power in the holy nest. This time, it was not the intervention of the head of the bluebird clan. The breath came from the strong holy nest.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "Hey, aren''t you good at running? Why not hide? I didn''t expect to have such a good method of concealment. I have a lot of ability to escape. It''s a pity that my combat power is too weak. "


    Hearing this, Hongfeng stood up again. He looked at Jiang Fan with fear in his eyes.


    "Jiang Fan, you''ve been hiding secretly for so many years. I don''t know how long I''ve been looking for you. I admit that I''m not your opponent now, but I''ll soon be able to set foot in the divine realm, and I''ll surpass you as fast as I can. At that time, I''ll let you understand that you''re just a creeper in my eyes, and you''ll surely die in my hands."


    "Maybe it''s a little intimidating to let your father come out. You''re far from it. Don''t you run? Believe it or not, I can kill you now? "


    Jiang Fan looks at him with a smile. After the last fight, this guy has a few kilos. Jiang fan is fully aware of it. At least he can''t fight against him now. If we fight head-on, Jiang fan is confident that he will be subdued in ten moves.


    Hongfeng feels that there are spiritual barriers around him. The breath is very strong, not from the holy nest.


    That''s Jiang Fan''s cloth. Since the other party doesn''t plan to run away, Jiang Fan certainly won''t be merciful. The ancient Protoss will certainly bring a huge threat to Jiuhuang in the future. It''s not a bad thing to solve this guy.


    Hongfeng without saying a word, the red light above flashed, and his body disappeared again.


    This Hongfeng''s method is similar to Jiang Shuai''s, but there is a huge difference in the degree of mystery.


    The fat man''s method can be described as superb. Even Jiang Fan has to admit the magic of this method. He can freely enter and leave all kinds of secret places, which can be called a miracle.


    However, as the red light disappeared, the breath of Hongfeng disappeared.


    Jiang Fan didn''t know where this guy had gone and whether he was still hiding in the holy nest. At this time, he didn''t care so much. He turned his head and looked directly at the central area of the holy nest, where the spiritual power just erupted had disappeared.


    No longer think about it, Jiang Fan moved slowly in that direction. He had to get hold of the two phoenix souls. Ziyuying was his pet. Ziyuying''s strength would be greatly improved for him. At least in the holy land of qingluan, it has proved for more than one time how good it is to borrow ziyuying''s power.


    Before it was close to the central area, it was calm and didn''t bring any pressure to Jiang Fan. He opened his eyes and carefully observed everything here.


    Under the golden eyes of the fire, he could see that the two phoenix souls were hiding in the most central position of the holy nest. There was a smaller bird''s nest, which was only about the size of the washbasin, but the breath of courage was more powerful. On the branches that built the bird''s nest, there were still leaves, which sent out a strong breath and surging vitality.


    Jiang fan is very interested in this. He has the breath of nature, which is the ultimate strength. He is stronger than the heavenly tree. What does it mean? He knows very well that the breath of the heavenly tree is strong, but these branches with the breath of life are not weak.


    But he was sure that it was different from propping up the heavenly tree in spirit power, characteristics, breath and special feeling.


    Jiang Fan looks calm and continues to approach. After he gets the bird''s nest, everything will be clear.


    Even if he can''t tell, it''s a big deal to take back a paragraph and give it to Shenmu. It will give him the answer he wants.


    Fifty meters away from the central area, a surge of blue spirit suddenly burst out, almost instantly enveloping Jiang Fan''s area.


    That force burst out from the holy nest and directly went to Jiang Fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    Just now, that Hongfeng is hit by this force to fly out, Jiang Fan naturally has already taken precautions.


    The next moment, Jiang Fan''s whole body was lifted up by the force, which was not weak. Even though Jiang Fan had been on guard, he was still shocked to fly out, but his body was stable, not as embarrassed as Hongfeng.


    This power comes from the core area of the holy nest. Jiang fan doesn''t feel the breath of the array in it. It can be seen that the breath is not controlled or controlled by the external big array.


    Jiang Fan didn''t rush to move on. Although he knew that Hongfeng didn''t leave at this time, he also knew that with Hongfeng''s ability, he couldn''t get rid of this exclusive force.


    He stood in the same place, feeling carefully, but found that the breath seemed to disappear, only when close will appear.


    Purple jade eagle reminds a way: "young Lord, you try to fly past, use my wing.". This is qingluan''s residence. She won''t walk around in this holy nest. "


    Jiang Fan nodded, without hesitation, directly with the help of purple jade eagle''s spiritual power, wings, and then again toward the center of the nest.


    He fully opened his mind and carefully felt the changes of the holy nest''s spiritual power. Then he found that the spiritual power appeared again, but it was obviously not as strong as before, and the sense of exclusion was much less.


    This is obviously the same as the purple jade eagle''s guess. The holy nest is very repellent to creatures walking on two feet.


    As Jiang Fan approaches the central area, the spirit power bursts out and blows towards Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan dodges for the first time, perfectly avoiding the range covered by the spirit power, but then the second attack has come at him.


    Jiang Fan was hit and flew out again.


    But this time the distance to fly out is not far, Jiang Fan flapping wings stay in the air, gradually understand what.


    This holy nest defense is not difficult to understand. To reach the center, you only need to avoid all attacks perfectly. But I''m afraid you have to try to understand how difficult it is.


    "It seems that it''s not easy for you to get the phoenix soul," she said with a smile


    Jiang Fan seldom uses these wings at ordinary times, so it''s hard to use them flexibly, but it''s not easy to practice how to fly at this time.


    At this time, Jiang Fan suddenly thought of something, so he said to the purple jade eagle: "if I give you the liberation of the body control, can you control my wings?"


    Purple jade eagle heard this, some surprise: "of course! This is to mobilize my spiritual power, and it''s also the wings I incarnate. Does the young Lord want me to control it? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "now there is no faster solution. I will open my eyes and reflect all the spiritual power that appears below into your mind. You can have the rest."


    Purple jade eagle should say: "don''t worry, it''s no problem to give it to me. Young Lord, you should also feel my use of this wing carefully. It may be of great use in the future."


    Jiang Fan nodded. Of course, he understood this truth. When books were used, he hated less. What''s more, this pair of wings could enhance his fighting style.


    After discussing with ziyuying, Jiang Fan gives ziyuying control over his body and wings, which is also out of absolute trust.


    With the opening of the divine eyes, the surging spiritual power constantly nurtured in the holy nest gradually appeared in his mind. The purple jade eagle was not strict in silence, and without any hesitation, flew directly to the central area, with purple awn on its wings, and its speed was extremely fast.


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that he could not fly at this speed. Ziyu Eagle knew much more about the wings than he did. Jiang Fan even felt that every feather on the wings was attached with spiritual power and perfectly controlled the air flow. The changes of each flap were different.


    The surging spiritual power below erupted again. The spiritual power had not yet emerged from the holy nest. Jiang Fan had already taken action and dodged to the side. The speed was speeding up, and the speed of dodging was also improving. The power gathered in the holy nest could not be reflected at all, and this change made Jiang Fan not react. It was really strange.


    Jiang Fan put almost all his thoughts on the changes of his wings, and every slight change made his movements in the air achieve different effects.


    this really opened his eyes. At least in the use of these wings, he still has a huge room for improvement, so he must study them carefully in the future.


    The speed of converging attack below is faster and faster, but ziyuying is still calm. At this time, he puts all his energy on it. It can be seen how much he looks forward to the two phoenix souls. It obviously wants to succeed once and doesn''t want to waste time here.


    But it was also a big help to Jiang Fan. Under the surge of spiritual power, he kept flapping his wings and quickly flew towards the middle nest. Jiang Fan could feel the excitement of his divine sense.


    It''s not far away from the bird''s nest in the center. All kinds of spiritual power burst out at the same time. The spiritual power seems invisible, but it is very obvious under the God''s eyes. Jiang Fan was surprised by the number.


    There is only a gap in the middle of each spiritual power, but the purple jade eagle still doesn''t have any idea of slowing down. It flies in a very strange posture in the air and shuttles among those spiritual powers.Outside the barrier, the bluebird woman has been observing Jiang Fan''s situation. Just now, Jiang Fan interrupted her sentiment, which made her very angry. After all, they had agreed not to interfere with each other.


    But she also felt the breath of the patriarch, and she could probably think about why Jiang Fan suddenly took the hand. However, at this time, she did not have so much time to talk with Jiang Fan. She had to enter the holy nest as soon as possible, otherwise the benefits would be taken away by Jiang fan.


    But now I see Jiang Fan''s way of flying, and I''m shocked. The speed and the way of flying are beyond her understanding. She is a member of the bluebird tribe. She has a very good understanding of her own wings, and she has been practicing all the time. She has the skill of using wings, but Jiang Fan''s flying still makes her difficult to understand. She watched Jiang Fan fly to the central area and sit Down, the heart can not help but very eager.


    In the central area, there was no explosive spiritual power. Jiang Fan sat down beside the bird''s nest, and the whole person seemed very calm.


    The sound of spiritual power burst from the rear, and Hongfeng appeared again. He obviously wanted to use the secret method to get close to Jiang Fan. Unfortunately, the ending was no different from before, and he was shocked out again.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s wings are covered with purple awn, and all kinds of spiritual power burst out towards the bird''s nest in the middle, which is the power of the purple jade eagle. Of course, the phoenix soul can''t be absorbed by Jiang Fan, which has no effect on the purple jade eagle.


    Ziyuying uses Jiang Fan''s body to inject spiritual power into his wings, and uses special means to suppress the two phoenix souls. Jiang fan doesn''t stop him, and lets him mobilize his spiritual power. If ziyuying can grow up quickly, it''s absolutely good news for him.


    The two phoenix spirits hidden in the bird''s nest are converging. They are obviously resisting and instinctively don''t want to be absorbed.


    Jiang Fan carefully perceives their breath, and finds that just as xiaobutian said, these are just two pure spiritual powers. Just like the special spiritual powers of sentient beings such as spring burning fire, they have their own characteristics, only instinct, no spirit and no consciousness.


    Ziyuying obviously has a special way to suppress them. In addition, ziyuying''s blood is not weak. With continuous blessing, the phoenix soul in the bird''s nest gradually calms down and slowly accepts ziyuying''s breath.


    Seeing these changes, Jiang Fan understood that it was only a matter of time before ziyuying got these two breath.


    At this time, outside the barrier, Qin Wuliang and others had climbed up. When they saw the situation in the holy nest, they didn''t expect it.


    "Boss, this action is a little too fast. We don''t intend to give us a chance at all. Let''s join hands to enter the holy nest. Otherwise, if we don''t talk about eating meat first, I''m afraid we can''t even eat bones."


    Zhang Tianqi said with a smile: "don''t talk about those useless ones. Jiang fancai is the sixth God platform. He needs inheritance more than us. There''s no reason for others to let you?"


    Qin Wuliang said: "then you can''t understand my boss. He really gave me a lot. Otherwise, how could I step into the extreme situation so quickly. However, there should not be only one inheritance for such a large holy nest. You see, the Birdman is about to break into it. We can''t waste time here. "


    Everyone nodded, and then began to join hands, with the strength of all at the same time into a human body, the next moment began to try to break into the holy nest.


    These guys are very powerful, and there are some special spiritual treasures in their hands. Of course, these people are much better than the Qingniao women. Although the Qingniao women have the advantage of blood, they still fall into the disadvantage.


    Qin Wuliang and others have fully integrated the spiritual power. This is a human method. Although the blood characteristics are different, they are human blood, which makes the breath fusion very smooth. At this moment, everyone seems to be a whole.


    They''re breaking through, and someone''s getting in.


    But after entering, he was still not distracted and concentrated on going forward step by step until the last one entered the barrier. Then he collected his spiritual power and entered the holy nest.


    In the distance, the bluebird woman frowned when she saw the situation. She was obviously very upset.


    It''s inevitable that she will. She didn''t expect that she would fall behind at this time because she was in the right place at the right time. Not only the ancient Protoss entered before her, but even the Terrans were before her. In this holy nest, there are things that her people must have. Unfortunately, she can only watch them now, which makes her a little worried.


    Then the patriarch''s words rang in her ears.


    "Qing''er, don''t worry. The clan will arrive soon. You can join hands to enter it. Then you can find the inheritance as soon as possible. If Jiang Fan gets the phoenix soul, let him go. But qingluan Shengyu must get it. It''s in the holy nest. You should look carefully and don''t let it fall into the hands of outsiders."


    "I see. And why don''t you stop Jiang Fan? It should not be difficult to control the atmosphere here and deal with Jiang Fan by your mother''s means. "


    The patriarch replied: "I''ve tried, but I can''t stop it at all. Don''t provoke him again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    "I have made a promise to Jiang Fan. He has great restraint on the holy nest. Even if he can''t inherit it, I can''t let the holy nest be destroyed in his hands. Otherwise, our family can''t bear the responsibility for the return of qingluan in the future."


    Hearing this, Qing''er said, "I understand. Don''t worry. Even if I want to deal with him, I have to have that strength. I''m not his opponent!"


    On the other side, Jiang Fan sits in the central area. The breath of the two phoenix souls leaves the bird''s nest and hovers over Jiang Fan. He is pulled by the breath of the purple jade eagle and releases his spiritual power. Jiang Fan feels the change of the breath, and soon the Phoenix souls begin to fall into his wings.


    Then he heard ziyuying''s words: "little Lord, I will suppress them in my body first. When you leave the holy land of qingluan, I may be closed for some time. Please be careful when you pour."


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to open his mouth, xiaobutian said directly: "you''d better stop talking nonsense. You don''t have to worry about Xiaofan''s affairs. It''s not so easy to find a place with rules like qingluan holy land


    The wings behind did not disappear, but ziyuying gave up control. Jiang Fan looked at the bird''s nest in front of him and felt the surging release of spiritual power.


    We can''t tell what the branches of the bird''s nest are through the baozi chapter.


    Jiang Fan asked, "how big is qingluan? Can this nest hold it? "


    Ziyuying said: "of course, qingluan has a phoenix body and is very big. When our family was protecting the Dharma here, the holy nest could barely hold its body. This nest should be reserved for the two phoenix souls to keep their divinity. After all, the qingluan can''t let the two breath dissipate without knowing how many years to leave."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan''s eyes brightened: "how to say that this thing should also be a treasure, then I''m not polite."


    With that, he directly got up and walked towards the bird''s nest. There was no reason for him to stay here and put it in his bag. Of course, only when he took it away could he give full play to his value.


    In the future, if he has a chance to bring it back to Shenmu, he may get a lot of benefits. Of course, such an opportunity can''t be missed.


    Without much thought, Jiang Fan directly tried to pick up the bird''s nest, but the bird''s nest was firmly fixed on the holy nest, as if it was grown in the holy nest, which made Jiang Fan feel very strange.


    Jiang Fan put his hand on the bird''s nest, and his divine consciousness was fully involved in it. He carefully felt the flow of divinity in it. Suddenly, his mind jumped, and he had a sense of enlightenment. He had to sit down and carefully felt the special feeling that suddenly appeared.


    As Jiang Fan''s spiritual power is injected into the bird''s nest, Jiang Fan feels that his direction of cultivation becomes clearer, which he did not expect at all.


    He put away his spiritual power and let go of the bird''s nest. Then he found that the feeling of Enlightenment had disappeared, but the moment of clarity had benefited him a lot.


    He woke up from his cultivation and looked at the bird''s nest in front of him.


    "It made me feel enlightened. What is it? It''s a bit of a heresy. "


    Hearing this, the little girl said, "is this the Wanfa tree of that year?"


    Jiang Fan frowned and said, "Wanfa tree? What is that? "


    "Xiaobutian said:" it was an ancient tree that suddenly appeared in the world. It came down from the sky and took root in the original place of natural danger. When many big people went there together, they learned the name of the ancient tree, Wanfa tree. It was a super big man, and his breath made those big people become enlightened on the spot. The ancient tree seems to be proficient in the world''s laws. It''s very strange. It can give advice to almost anyone. You should know that those big people in those years were all masters of leaving the world! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was surprised: "so strong? Where is he now? "


    "The ancient tree has disappeared for a long time. It only stayed in the world for three months. A lot of big people watched him leave without saying where he came from or where he went in the past. Therefore, only some ancient Protoss friars knew his existence. Although I haven''t seen the ancient tree, the characteristics of the bird''s nest are very similar to that of the Wanfa tree, Maybe it''s the branch of that old tree. "


    Jiang Fan stares at the bird''s nest and perceives it carefully. Then he finds that the branches in the bird''s nest are slightly different from those used to build the holy nest.


    He doesn''t know what this Wanfa tree is, but judging from the current situation, it''s definitely a good thing. If we find it and plant it in Tiange and the combination of Tiange Shenmu, the effect will be amazing for Tiange.


    But the more so, the more Jiang Fan was born with the idea of taking it away.


    He began to try to feel the breath of the bird''s nest. This time, with his spiritual power, Jiang Fan did not enter the state of enlightenment again. What he had to do was to cut off the connection between the bird''s nest and the holy nest.


    No hesitation, just try.


    With the release of the surging spirit power, Jiang fan can feel the breath released from the spirit power.


    Most of the materials in the bird''s nest are the materials of the holy nest. Jiang Fan has made it clear for a long time how to restrain the holy nest. The sky fire has a huge pressure on the holy nest, but Jiang Fan must be careful. He doesn''t want to destroy the bird''s nest.With Jiang Fan''s control, there are still some ways.


    He used his powerful control to suppress the fire, which was only a little small, and then cut off the golden branches one by one, cutting off the connection between the two.


    It took Jiang Fan about half an hour to cut off the bird''s nest completely. Under the pressure of breath, Jiang Fan directly lifted the bird''s nest.


    But the next change caught Jiang Fan off guard.


    The bird''s nest, which was separated from the holy nest, was scattered all over the ground in an instant and could not be supported at all.


    However, Jiang Fan''s reaction was not slow, and almost immediately put away all the three branches with leaves. As for the branches of the holy nest, Jiang Fan did not stop them.


    After landing on the ground, driven by the power of the holy nest, the scattered branches began to rebuild. In a twinkling of an eye, they had changed into the shape of the bird''s nest before they were scattered. The shapes were exactly the same as before, but the breath was not as good as before, because there were no three branches.


    Jiang Fan withdrew his spiritual power and grabbed the bird''s nest again. But this time, the feeling of enlightenment did not appear again. The breath released by the bird''s nest was no different from that of the holy nest and lost its divinity.


    Jiang Fan put his eyes into the treasure bag and looked at the three branches. Suddenly, his whole body was shocked. At this time, the leaves full of vitality were withering rapidly.


    He quickly took out the three branches, and saw that the three branches absorbed the spiritual power around them, and the leaves began to recover slowly and become vibrant again.


    Seeing these changes, Jiang Fan was relieved.


    He reached out to hold it. As soon as he touched it, the strange feeling of enlightenment reappeared. However, the effect this time was obviously not as good as that before. It seemed that he could not use this branch to enter the state of enlightenment for a long time in a short time.


    This branch can''t survive in the treasure bag. It''s more like life. Without thinking about it, Jiang fan sends him directly into the cave.


    He put his mind into the cave, looked at the branch and said that there was not much change this time, which made him feel at ease, as long as he could take them away.


    He sent a message to Guo Lin.


    "Don''t worry about the branches until I find time to deal with them myself."


    Jiang Fan didn''t want him to contact Xiangen before he made clear his interests. After all, they knew little about it.


    After returning to his senses, Jiang Fan looked at the rear, and saw that Qin Wuliang and others had dispersed at this time. They felt everything here. The holy nest has great spiritual power. What benefits they can get here depends on their luck.


    But there''s one thing he has to remind people of.


    "Be careful, the ancient Protoss Hongfeng has entered here before you, hiding in the void through the secret method. He is ruthless and decisive. You should keep your concentration."


    Hear Jiang Fan''s remind, people nod, they come up late, so did not see Hongfeng attack Jiang Fan.


    Qin Wuliang was full of expectation: "let him come out to fight with me. Let''s see how much better I am than him when I step into the same extreme situation!"


    Jiang Fan did not have a good way: "you save it, you are not his opponent!"


    He doesn''t pay attention to the public and continues to feel the surrounding atmosphere. Shenmu opens. He hopes to see the prohibitions that can be triggered around him and activate the inheritance left by qingluan. He doesn''t know how strong qingluan was, but even the ancient Protoss will come to protect it. From this, it can be seen that its strength will never be weaker than that of the ancient Protoss experts. I''m afraid it can reach or even surpass it Wang Xi''s realm.


    At this time, outside the barrier of the holy nest, a group of figures came from a distance, a dozen people.


    They are dressed the same way, with blue wings on the back. They come from the bluebird family.


    Their strength is not weak. The strongest one has reached the ninth Shentai. The weakest one looks very young, but it has also reached the peak of life changing. It shows the horror of the royal blood.


    Don''t know how they pass the big array, at this time one after another fall in that green son side.


    Then, their breath united, and the barrier opened a crack to let them into the holy nest.


    Qin Wuliang and others were stunned by the arrival of these people, but they were not nervous. The reason is very simple. Their realm is completely superior to these monks. They don''t believe that if these bluebirds dare to take the initiative to deal with them, they will die miserably.


    As the bluebird clan enters the holy nest, Jiang Fan faintly feels that the spiritual power in the holy nest has become a little active, and some prohibitions that didn''t exist just now slowly appear, which he didn''t expect.


    "Is it inspired by the power of blood? It seems that my fire eyes need to be further improved. I can''t see through the void here. Qingluan''s means are powerful enough to hide so deeply! "


    Jiang Fan''s Shenmu is only a small achievement. He can only see some secret places hidden in the void. If he wants to see a deeper secret place, Shenmu must be constantly improved. But this Shenmu is different from Gongfa, and it is not easy to improve.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    After the forbidden system of the holy nest was activated, it gave Jiang Fan a lot of opportunities.


    He sent a message to Qin Wuliang: "if you go 30 steps ahead of the left, stop and release fire method to attack your feet, you will get something."


    He also sent a message to Zhang Tianqi: "stop at the front 15 steps, and try to attack and open it. Let Liu Meimei walk 20 steps in the opposite direction. There are also prohibitions. Whether you can inherit them depends on you."


    As for the others, Jiang Fan didn''t remind us that there were many prohibitions here. It seems that qingluan left that year and left a lot of inheritance for the descendants.


    It''s still unknown whether these forbidden Qin Wuliang can be opened. But since they have begun to appear, it means that they have the opportunity to open them. Especially after the arrival of these blue bird monks, the opportunity to open them has greatly increased.


    That Hongfeng has not appeared, I do not know is afraid of the Terran or waiting for the opportunity.


    Jiang fan doesn''t say much anymore. Of course, his purpose here is to inherit. The phoenix soul is totally unexpected. Ziyuying is satisfied. Of course, he can''t waste his time here. Inheritance is just around the corner. He doesn''t have time to waste.


    Direct attempt to break through the force of the attack, activate the most central inheritance.


    Looking around, this inheritance is the strongest prohibition in the holy nest, covering the largest area. Of course, Jiang fan is not polite. Now he needs a huge spiritual power to impact his realm. The reason is very simple. Now he has not reached the peak of Shentai realm. Although it is very difficult for him to climb every stage of Shentai, it is not a hopeless situation for him. He can only reach the ninth God Only when he reaches the peak of Shentai state can he really fall into a desperate situation. Without strong enough perception and promotion, he will have to wait for many years to step into Shentai state.


    However, he only needs to improve his level as much as possible. If he can reach the ninth Shentai, his combat power will be greatly improved again. He is very looking forward to this, but that is definitely not what one or two heritages can achieve. After all, it may be difficult for him to meet a powerful inheritance like the five elephant peak.


    The friars of the bluebird clan were very active. After they entered the holy nest, they began to act one after another, very fast.


    Soon after, one of the heritages was activated, but the woman of the bluebird clan didn''t accept it. Instead, she gave it to the friars around her.


    But her such practice, actually lets Jiang Fan who is cracking the prohibition have some doubts.


    "Did she come with a purpose? Is there any treasure here? "


    In front of Jiang Fan, the light is shining, colorful light appears, a prohibition is opened, Jiang Fan successfully activates the inheritance, and the surging spiritual power comes down from the sky.


    In the distance, the Terran friars looked at Jiang Fan''s situation, and their eyes showed admiration. Jiang Fan''s means and luck were higher than them. They could not imagine how the Jiuhuang youth came to this step. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not even believe Jiang Fan.


    However, after Qin Wuliang activated the inheritance, it made everyone busy and began to try to find the inheritance place. In their opinion, although Jiang fan is an alien, Qin Wuliang is no better than them. Since Qin Wuliang can be inherited here, they have to do it as soon as possible. After all, there are few opportunities for almost no one to fight for.


    Jiang Fan sits in the same place, absorbing the spiritual power around him with Yin and Yang, and the speed of inheritance is very fast, but he doesn''t feel the pressure at all. After the passing on of wuxiangfeng, Jiang Fan may never be afraid of the harm brought by inheritance.


    He began to remind ziyuying.


    "My divine sense is not closed. You help me to keep an eye on the bluebird woman. They obviously come here with a goal. Maybe it will be good. They don''t even want to inherit. There are definitely treasures in the holy nest that we haven''t found."


    Xiaobutian said: "you can accept the inheritance with peace of mind. Even if there are other treasures, it has nothing to do with you. Your top priority is to improve the realm as soon as possible. How many masters are waiting for you? You have to improve the realm as soon as possible. Although there are bone evils around you, once she is contained, you will be in real trouble. At least in your present realm, it''s hard to be in trouble If you run away in front of the monks who leave the dust realm, you can be completely suppressed by the happy events in the enlightenment realm. "


    It''s not the first time for xiaobutian to attack Jiang Fan. His frequent side attack is that he doesn''t want Jiang Fan to be too confident.


    Although he also has to admit Jiang Fan''s talent and super combat power, and often laments Jiang Fan''s growth speed with ziyuying, he always does so in the face of Jiang Fan.


    After Jiang Fan answered, he began to concentrate on accepting the inheritance, and carefully felt the strange spiritual power brought by the inheritance. The special breath of qingluan was transferred to ziyuying by Jiang Fan''s secret method, and the spiritual power was better for him.


    Jiang Fan''s pure spiritual power was completely injected into the innate Tao, and then he began to study and improve all kinds of skills. He had not reached the peak in this small realm. He knew that he had a long way to go. Every skill in his body would bring him great help, and he had to cultivate it seriously. He didn''t hesitate to waste his energy and spiritual power, and only wanted to learn In order to improve as soon as possible.


    The inheritance he accepted is worthy of being the most central part of the holy nest. Jiang fan can feel the change of the breath in it. The power of the holy nest is a whole. After the inheritance is activated, it is divided into small areas. With the surging spiritual blessing, the spiritual power of the whole central area is around him. Because of the special prohibition, the holy nest will be flooded with attacks against outsiders So it''s hard for anyone to get close to this area. At least none of the people present have this ability.As for the Qingniao woman, despite Jiang Fan''s acceptance of the inheritance, she didn''t even have the idea to disturb her. She even didn''t have the idea to be close to the central area. With the people who didn''t meet the inheritance, she kept flying in the holy nest, as if looking for something.


    After Qin Wuliang, Zhang Tianqi and Liu Xiran got the inheritance one after another. Just when people thought Jiang Fan was secretly helping, two of them were near the central area and successfully started the inheritance. For a moment, the surging spiritual power in the holy nest was released, and the breath of the whole holy nest was greatly improved with amazing speed.


    Hongfeng appears in the central area and rushes to Jiang Fan for the third time. His goal is here and he is also hostile to Jiang Fan.


    It''s a pity that this time is no different from the previous times. Before we get close to the central area, the whole person has been directly hit out by the smell of the holy nest, and there is no chance to resist. If we want to get close to Jiang Fan, we have to wait for him to be stronger.


    A huge shadow appeared in the sky. It was a blue and white bird, like a phoenix with wings. It had a strong breath and a strong dignity.


    This made the friars of the Qingniao family stop one after another and kneel down devoutly on the ground. It can be seen how respectful they are to qingluan.


    Just when the Terrans were surprised, the eyes of the virtual shadow slowly opened, and then a powerful idea appeared in the public''s perception, which made the monks on the scene stupefied. Jiang Fan was also shocked and had to open his eyes and look into the air.


    He was a little surprised: "I didn''t expect that the qingluan god bird still had the idea to stay. I don''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse."


    At this time, the virtual shadow of the qingluan bird said: "I didn''t expect that the holy nest would be opened a hundred years in advance. I didn''t expect that the group with my blood would be inferior to the friars of the human race. Even the phoenix soul I left was taken away."


    As soon as these words came out, the friars of the bluebird clan were lower in head, obviously a little ashamed.


    But Jiang Fan looked at the sky and was not affected at all.


    That green Luan sees to Jiang Fan''s direction, open mouth to ask a way: "you this human race kid is also a little interesting, on the body unexpectedly can have the purple jade eagle clan''s breath, your blood is pure, completely belongs to the human race, I can''t imagine you and the purple jade Eagle clan can have any connection, can you give me to dispel doubts?"


    "I do have a purple jade eagle around me. It''s better to give the phoenix soul to him than to others. Master qingluan won''t intervene in the battle of the younger generation, will he?"


    Qingluan said with a smile: "you are also interesting, but you can rest assured that I will not interfere in your fight. It''s just that you will open my inheritance, and I will leave this idea with a sigh. What''s more, it''s hard for you to get a complete inheritance here as a Terran. What I leave will eventually be obtained by the people who have my blood, just not me It''s just a matter of time. "


    Qingluan''s words are very obvious. He has clearly told Jiang fan that there will be no inheritance of Gongfa, and Jiang fan is not surprised, because he has accepted this inheritance for a while. Besides qingluan''s breath, there is only surging spiritual power, and there is no Gongfa or other special inheritance.


    However, what he needs now is only spiritual inheritance. As for those special heritages, even if they are passed on to him now, he does not have the energy to practice, on the contrary, he will waste time.


    Jiang Fan said to qingluan: "since the elder won''t interfere, the younger generation has nothing to ask."


    With that, he directly closed his eyes and continued to accept the inheritance, and then let them continue to observe the actions of the bluebird clan and the virtual shadow.


    Even though the shadow didn''t do anything, its appearance still made the friars of the human race have fear. The huge pressure is not fake. A shadow and a memory have such a strong breath momentum. It can be imagined that how strong the qingluan was in those days, it absolutely needs their existence.


    The Qingniao people continued to kneel down there, but they were very calm and did not rush to move. Only the Qingniao woman in the divine realm slowly got up and looked at the empty shadow in the air. It was obvious that she was communicating with qingluan''s empty shadow.


    It''s just that no one knows what they are communicating with, even the little ones have no idea.


    Jiang Fan constantly consolidates the sea of physical Qi, improves the power of blood, and makes himself reach the peak cultivation that can be achieved in this small realm.


    But the more so, the prohibition between Shentai will become stronger. With his current strength, it needs a huge spiritual power to break the prohibition. Otherwise, with his spiritual power, he may not be able to break it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    The present inheritance of spiritual power is a good time to break through, and now he is only poor in that little skill.


    Jiang Fan''s mouth is rising, and his heart is full of expectation. He continues to consolidate and improve, and all his skills are improved at the same time.


    The spirit power of Qihai nourishes Yin and Yang, and makes his whole body''s breath improve synchronously.


    Jiang fan can be sure that even if he doesn''t practice, he can improve his cultivation by relying on the combination of the five elements of Qi and the nourishment of yin and Yang.


    Three days later, Jiang Fan''s breath reached the peak of the current state. He suddenly suppressed the spiritual power brought by inheritance with his own skills. Those spiritual power released a strong breath, which made his breath suddenly increase. However, Jiang Fan did not stop his practice and continued to suppress the breath, which made some distant human friars who had not been inherited feel it.


    Someone looked at Jiang Fan on Tuesday: "he seems to be breaking through."


    Not far away, someone said, "this guy is strong enough. Do you want to be promoted? Give us hope? "


    "Don''t take him as a target, but I really want to know if this guy has hidden his true realm and has been playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger. His combat power is totally inconsistent with his realm. We have to find out."


    Hearing this, the Terran friars stopped one after another, and then looked at Jiang Fan. They also had this doubt, because Jiang Fan''s strange fighting power was so terrible that they couldn''t imagine it.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s spiritual power has almost reached the limit he can reach. With the explosion of his spiritual power, he believes that he can break the restriction of spiritual power and successfully ascend the seventh stage.


    After Jiang Fan, the huge altar appeared. Seeing the strange phenomenon between the last stages of the altar, the monks of the human race were surprised. They didn''t expect that it would be like this. Jiang Fan''s strength was in their eyes, and the realm he showed now was exactly the same as that of the outside world, but the altar was obviously different from that of ordinary people.


    The Shentai is several times larger than ordinary people''s, and the barrier between the steps releases a strong breath, which is indestructible. In the eyes of outsiders, this is to cut off the road of ascension. Jiang fan is absolutely against heaven.


    Even the empty shadow of qingluan was a little surprised at this time.


    "This Terran boy is really a bit strange. The heritage atmosphere is different from that of the Terran, but the road he took is a dead end. No wonder he can show such strong fighting power in such a realm. It''s not his luck to monopolize the central area of the holy nest with one person''s power. It''s a pity that it''s too difficult to make a breakthrough. There''s almost no chance. I don''t know how you''ve kept it up to now. "


    Jiang Fan seems to be responding to him at this time. The whole person suddenly gets up and flies towards the forbidden system between the divine platforms. The surging spirit power suppressed by Jiang Fan breaks out in this instant, making a sound of destroying the heaven and the earth.


    It''s not over yet. Jiang Fan''s body is ablaze with fire, and the golden light is flashing wildly. Almost all means are used. His only purpose is to break through this barrier and let him enter the next small realm successfully.


    Jiang Fan''s explosive power is amazing. It''s hard to imagine how he burst out in his small body.


    The prohibition gradually illusory, was crazy consumption of the upper spiritual power, full support for ten minutes, Jiang Fan in the middle of the two pills to supplement the sea of Qi consumption.


    However, when the barrier was broken and turned into pieces, Jiang Fan''s pressure dropped sharply, and his whole breath increased. He successfully began to break through and flew to the seventh stage of Shentai, as if all his efforts were worth it.


    The monks who witnessed all this on the holy nest were staring big eyes, jaw surprised to fall to the ground, Jiang Fan burst out of super combat power, it was hard for them to imagine.


    They can almost be sure that Jiang Fan had not done his best to fight with those foreigners before, which was a little too terrifying.


    The inheritance is still not accepted. The surging spirit power is absorbed by Jiang Fan, and the sea of Qi is empty now. This inheritance can make up for all this.


    It took a long time for qingluan''s voice to ring again.


    "To break the bottleneck and the shackles of the law with attack, you are really a strange man. I can''t imagine your explosive power. If I hadn''t been able to return, I would have accepted you as a disciple. Even if you may not have the chance to enter the divine realm in your life, you will be proud of your unique fighting power."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan slowly raised his head and looked at the empty shadow of qingluan.


    "I''ve come down this way all the way. No one can get through this road, so I''ll get through it. Anyone who wants to stop me will break it!"


    Qingluan said with a smile: "I hope you will keep this attitude when you are stuck in a bottleneck for thousands of years. Maybe I will have a little admiration for you. With your qualification, if you practice normally, I''m afraid you can try to impact the realm of enlightenment now! It''s a pity that the road has been cut off by yourself, otherwise you will be looking forward to your future growth. "


    Jiang Fan once stabilized his state, while recovering his spiritual power, his mouth rose, obviously in a good mood."As early as I took my life, some people said that I had come to the end, but all the way down, I succeeded in breaking through. Just wait for me in the higher world, and we will meet there sooner or later."


    After hearing this, qingluan was stunned, and then said with a smile: "it''s a little interesting. Keep this belief. I''ll wait here. Although you don''t have a big chance, I''m looking forward to the day when I can meet you. Maybe I can bring new blood to the world, but you should also understand that the reality is always crueler than you think, and you have only one choice Only by constantly improving and then improving can we keep ourselves in the best condition and meet all difficulties. "


    Jiang Fan nodded, then stopped talking, and concentrated on cultivation to consolidate the realm.


    His breakthrough is a kind of inspiration to the Terran friars. Of course, they understand how strong the barrier is, and finally understand why their elders want them to take Jiang Fan back to Jiuhuang at any cost. Maybe Jiang fan is too important to those who are walking the same road with him.


    "Too strong! With such a goal, I''m afraid I won''t be lonely in the future. "


    "You''re really confident, but it''s not impossible to surpass him. As the elder qingluan said, he wants to step into the realm of God and Dharma. It''s as difficult as climbing to heaven. His ability to reach the present realm is comparable to myth."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We need to find the inheritance. Even if we can''t beat him or catch up with him, we still have other goals. We should seize all the time and opportunities to improve our accomplishments. As for whether we can be Jiang Fan''s opponent, it''s still our efforts after we wait."


    The bluebird clan finally started to take action. The woman flew into the air. It''s not clear what her goal is, but Jiang Fan must have a good treasure. The branches of Wanfa tree and the phoenix soul he got just now are obviously not what the bluebird clan wants most.


    It is conceivable that the value of other people''s goals will never be weak.


    Jiang Fan''s inheritance was forcibly consumed when he broke through the small realm, so his inheritance is coming to an end at this time, probably wasting half of the inheritance, but it''s not a waste for Jiang Fan. If he can''t break through the realm, it''s useless to pass on the supernatural power.


    With the end of the inheritance, the huge shadow in the air began to disappear.


    "There are ninety-nine and eighty-one heritages in the holy nest. You can take what you need. You are not allowed to destroy the holy nest. Please abide by the rules."


    The virtual shadow of qingluan God Bird disappeared after leaving this sentence.


    But at the moment of disappearance, a huge tail feather came down from the sky. It was blue and full of blue light. It had a strong breath.


    And the bluebird woman flew straight to the tail feather, obviously the target was the tail feather.


    Purple jade eagle''s voice rang out from Jiang Fan''s mind, some eagerness: "it''s qingluan Shengyu!"


    The little girl said, "hurry up! Ziyuying is really developed when he gets this thing to cooperate with fenghun! "


    Just before Jiang Fan started, a red light suddenly appeared and flew towards the tail feather with the bluebird woman. It was Hongfeng who occasionally took the hand. This guy''s vision was very high. At this time, his breath was released and he was sure to get it. He didn''t care about the bluebird.


    It''s impossible to fly here without wings, but Hongfeng is a special case. His method is amazing. He can appear in the place where the red light flashes. Every time he appears, he can appear anywhere he wants.


    If it wasn''t for that qingluan Shengyu''s height beyond his ability, I''m afraid he would have arrived first.


    Qing''er''s brow is slightly wrinkled. She has been flying for the first time. When she communicated with qingluan Xuying before, she already knew that qingluan Shengyu would appear with the disappearance of Xuying, so she would fly for the first time. This is a must for the Qingniao clan. The value of Qingniao clan lies in the soul of the Phoenix. This is also why the head of Qingniao clan resolutely gave up contact with Jiang Fan and asked Qing''er to find the qingluan Shengyu The reason for that.


    "This is my family''s property. Please step back. I don''t want to fight you."


    However, Hongfeng''s mouth rose, and obviously he didn''t mean to give in.


    "This is the holy feather of qingluan. The three most divine feathers on qingluan at that time were the top materials for refining immortal treasures. Unexpectedly, qingluan was willing to leave one of them. Those who were destined to get it didn''t write your family name on it. From now on, my family name will be Hong!"


    This guy even said the same thing as Jiang Fan, but his simple words made Jiang Fan understand the value of this thing instantly. Isn''t the top material for refining Xianbao even more valuable than Xianjin?


    With Jiang Fan''s character, how can such things be given to others?


    After hearing this, Qing''er is also angry. Her wings are green. Her speed suddenly increases and surpasses Hongfeng. She obviously wants to get close to qingluan Shengyu first. She can''t shrink back, even if she is an ancient Protoss monk.


    The Hongfeng was more direct. The red light flashed in front of him. His figure entered it again. The next moment, the red light appeared above qingluan''s holy feather. This kind of moving means was simply enviable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    Hongfeng''s figure appears again from the red light and goes straight to qingluan Shengyu. This time, he has to lead qinger a lot. Qinger has no time to stop him because he is still on the way.


    However, Qing''er is not worried at all. After Hongfeng approaches qingluan''s holy feather, a green light bursts out from qingluan''s holy feather and hits him directly.


    That power is very similar to the breath that erupts in the central area of the holy nest. Jiang Fan carefully perceives it and finds that the holy feather of qingluan exudes a strong spiritual breath, which can''t be easily approached by anyone.


    Hongfeng flew backward, red light appeared, and his figure disappeared again.


    Qing''er sneered: "qingluan''s sacred feather is a sacred thing of the Yu nationality. Do you really think anyone can take it away? Then you really underestimate the power of this green Luan holy feather. "


    Jiang Fan wants to laugh. He didn''t expect that the green Luan holy feather should have such power, but Hongfeng is really unlucky. He has been frustrated in this holy nest.


    However, Hongfeng is full of toughness. Even if he doesn''t succeed once, he will find a way to make a second trial. The red light appears again, and his breath becomes sharper. He reaches out his hand to release a red light, and goes towards qingluan''s holy feather.


    In his opinion, no matter how strange the sacred feather of qingluan is, it''s just a dead thing. The feather people are all the winged groups among all the ethnic groups, but there are probably no more than three of them.


    He believed that as long as he tried many times, he would find a way to subdue the holy feather of qingluan. You should know that the blood strength of the ancient Protoss was not much weaker than qingluan.


    Jiang fan is still in a stable state at this time. He is not in a hurry, but now he has just broken through. If the state is not stable, there may be a lot of problems later. After all, it takes too much energy for him to break through once.


    Although ziyuying was worried, she was very clear about Jiang Fan''s situation at this time, so she didn''t speak.


    But through their connection, Jiang fan can feel ziyuying''s eagerness.


    Qing''er starts to cover the Hongfeng with all kinds of spiritual power. When Hongfeng approaches qingluan Shengyu for the second time, it breaks out completely and does not give Hongfeng any chance to approach. Qingmang flashes by and turns into two light blades with extremely fast speed.


    Hongfeng feels Qing''er''s attack, and a dagger appears in his hand to block the two attacks.


    Then I heard the sound of Dang Dang, and the two attacks were perfectly resisted, but before Hongfeng could react, a strong wind broke out from behind, and he was blowing towards the ground.


    He couldn''t stay in the air for long, and his body shape was hard to control. He missed the position of qingluan Shengyu and fell directly to the ground.


    But Hongfeng reacts quickly, the red light reappears, and the whole figure disappears again.


    Qing''er''s wings have never stopped. She''s very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, she''s already close to qingluan Shengyu. She''s a little excited and releases her breath. She wants to contact qingluan Shengyu with the power of her blood. This is the most direct way to get qingluan Shengyu.


    But at this time, the red light around him is flashing, and Hongfeng''s body appears, directly attacking qinger.


    The dagger in his hand flashed with cold light, and a sharp edge flashed by. Qing''er waved his wings to resist the unexpected attack. Then his whole body was shocked, and several feathers of his wings were cut off instantly. A trace of fear started from his heart, and he stepped back to avoid it, without hard connection.


    Hongfeng repels Qing''er, but he doesn''t get it. Obviously, it''s not the one who let Qing''er get it. In his opinion, Jiang fan is still making a breakthrough. At present, he can''t be threatened. At this time, the only ones who can fight with him are the friars of the bluebird clan.


    However, the level of other green bird monks is not high, and their fighting power can not reach the divine realm. There is no threat to him.


    The real threat is only qinger in front of him. As long as you defeat her, who else can compete with him for qingluan Shengyu?


    At this time, the holy feather of qingluan floats in the air, emitting a strong breath, and stops falling at this height.


    The air above is amazing. At least Jiang fan can feel a strong pressure in it, which is worthy of being one of the top materials for refining Xianbao.


    Looking at the two people fighting above, Jiang Fan''s mouth rises.


    "The snipe and the clam fight, and the fisherman gains. It seems that we are going to pick up a bargain today."


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, ziyuying said: "in fact, the only real threat is the little girl of Qingniao clan. Her blood power has a lot to do with qingluan Shengyu. As long as she gets close to qingluan Shengyu, it won''t be long before she can completely refine the qingluan Shengyu, so you must be alert. However, ziyuying can refine the qingluan Shengyu no faster than Jiang Fan She is slow, but only if you can stabilize the state as soon as possible. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry, in time, even if one of them gets it, I have a way to grab it. Of course, the material of this level is obtained by those who are predestined. I think it''s predestined with me."


    "Little bit said with a smile:" although it''s a bit shameless, but I like it


    Hongfeng''s blood suppression obviously has some effect on Qing''er, but his combat power is faintly suppressing his opponent, which makes Jiang Fan a little surprised. This guy has a lot of means, and has a lot of destructive power, and it''s faintly stronger than when he fought with him before.


    It can be seen that Hongfeng is also the kind of guy who is stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War. He can greatly improve his realm through fighting.This kind of means is very common among the high blood friars, especially in the human race.


    Qing''er is in a bit of a mess at this time. That Hongfeng has a clear goal and constantly attacks Qing''er''s wings, which makes it difficult for Qing''er to keep stable in the air. As long as she is shot down from the air, the goal can be achieved.


    It''s easier than they''re going to win or lose in the air.


    Qing''er''s defense is hard to resist Hongfeng''s attack, even if she uses the body protection Lingbao, it is still hard to resist Hongfeng''s attack.


    However, Qing''er''s means are not weak either. He has a lot of destructive power in manipulating the gale and attacking himself. Unfortunately, it''s hard to really target Hongfeng.


    It''s a pity that Hongfeng beat her back when she approached qingluan Shengyu several times. Although she can feel her own breath and resonate with qingluan Shengyu, it''s a pity that she can''t get it. Even if she gets the qingluan Shengyu, if she loses her life because of this, isn''t it a wedding dress for Hongfeng?


    She was very calm, resisting the attack and waiting for the chance.


    You come and I go, and they fight near qingluan Shengyu. No one plans to retreat. Although Hongfeng has the upper hand, there are some wounds on his body, and his realm is suppressed. Even if he has the fighting power of shenfa realm, the level of Qihai is still difficult to compare.


    And he can''t resist the air, and it will also produce huge consumption for him to constantly use the mobile method.


    If it goes on like this, he doesn''t know how long he can last, but it''s certainly not as long as Qing''er''s persistence. Qing''er''s wings can keep her flying in the air.


    He had to continue to strengthen the offensive, be sure to use his strong means to shoot down Qing''er before the spiritual power was exhausted, and only in this way can he get the holy feather of qingluan.


    In the holy nest, many Terran friars who have not yet been handed down are watching the battle in the air. Although they also like to join in and want to fight for the treasure, it''s a pity that they can''t fight in the air, and they don''t have other methods like Hongfeng. They have to watch.


    Even if they don''t know what the holy feather is, they can still feel the super spiritual power. It''s a treasure.


    At this time, a figure flew into the air, did not release the spirit power, but the speed was amazing, like a purple awn.


    At this time, it was obvious that someone from the green bird clan saw the figure quickly approaching the green Luan holy feather.


    Have to open mouth to remind: "Qing Er, careful!"


    But when the two people in the air came back, the figure had already appeared near qingluan Shengyu, and a strong breath burst out, directly towards the two people.


    "It''s nice of you to leave so much time for me. After that, the name of qingluan Shengyu was Jiang."


    With that, Jiang Fan''s breath bursts out. Under the pressure of powerful spiritual power, Qing''er and Hongfeng are directly shot out, showing shock in their eyes. Jiang Fan''s breath is obviously enhanced after the realm is improved, and becomes more aggressive than their previous perception.


    Hongfeng said: "let you fight with me, it''s going to be cheaper for this asshole."


    Qing''er said angrily, "are you fighting with me? This is what Lord qingluan left to our family. You and I will join hands and help me stop him. I can take away the holy feather of qingluan with the fastest speed. At that time, our family can give you the most compensation. You should believe in our sincerity and never break your promise. "


    Hongfeng looked at Jiang Fan with a twinkle in his eyes: "OK, it''s a deal. It''s better than giving him a cheap price. But I may not be able to stop him for a long time. You should do it as soon as possible."


    After that, Hongfeng disappears again. Qing''er doesn''t get close at once. Instead, she uses her breath to feel qingluan Shengyu in the distance. Jiang Fan''s whole body is purple at this time. She must give interference to suppress qingluan Shengyu''s breath. Otherwise, it''s hard for her to imagine how long Jiang Fan can suppress qingluan Shengyu.


    Jiang Fan was very calm, as if he didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Red light appears in the direction behind Jiang Fan. Hongfeng just wants to harass Jiang Fan. He has no confidence in the first battle.


    But this time, Jiang Fan''s vigorous Qi had already burst out before he got close to him, so he could not even get close to him.


    This can not help but make him frown, obviously did not expect to be such a result.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s breath broke out again, pressing towards Qing''er. With the sound of an eagle, Qing''er was shocked, and her whole body retreated. The feeling of blood pressure made her not think that it was the pressure from the Yu nationality. She couldn''t understand how Jiang Fan had such a breath. It was really strange.


    Hongfeng reminded: "he has the smell of purple jade eagle, which may have been inherited by the eagle family. Although you have a thin blood line of qingluan, compared with his breath, it''s just a little witch to see a big witch. Think of other ways quickly, I''m not his opponent."


    Qing''er is suffering at this time. Hongfeng''s fighting power is still above her. Hongfeng has no way. Does she have a way? The strong sense of oppression made her weak, even cut off the connection between her and qingluan Shengyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    But Jiang Fan didn''t pay attention to their meaning. The green Luan holy feather was right in front of him. Of course, he had to get it first and then talk about other things. If it was too late, it would change.


    The area in the center of the holy nest broke out and turned into a green awn, which went straight to Jiang Fan from below.


    Feeling the aggressiveness of this force, Qing''er''s eyes brightened and flew directly towards the green awn, then blended into it.


    Hongfeng''s eyes flickered, obviously thinking about something, and then the red light flickered, and the whole person disappeared.


    Qingmang obviously wanted to prevent Jiang Fan from getting qingluan''s holy feather. Qingluan''s holy feather had been completely wrapped by ziyuying''s breath at this time. Even his divinity could not be completely released, and his spiritual power could not be completely released, so he could only be gradually suppressed.


    Jiang Fan will get it in five minutes.


    Feeling the attack, Jiang Fanfei didn''t avoid it, but he directly used the fire to fight down and decided to fight hard.


    Under the absolute restraint of the spirit power, Jiang Fan has great confidence that he can stop this attack with the fire.


    He didn''t forget to remind Qing''er: "if you don''t leave that spiritual power, you will be responsible for the consequences. Don''t go to your patriarch to complain at that time."


    Although the head of the Qingniao clan tried several times to interfere with his inheritance here, if he changed his identity, he would definitely do the same. No one wanted to leave what he had to get in the hands of outsiders. If it was not for the great suppression of the sacred nest by the fire, the patriarch would not have chosen it.


    Qing''er doesn''t rush to the front. He is obviously afraid of Jiang Fan and doesn''t want to make direct contact.


    But when the golden flame and green awn contact, the golden flame suddenly increased, crazy spread, consuming the power of the holy nest.


    The attack seemed to be ignited, and she didn''t even remember to dodge. She was trapped in the sky fire, and the hot breath lit the sword feather on her wings.


    At this time, she realized that Jiang Fan was not joking. The super spiritual power contained in the powerful flame was not afraid of the power of the holy nest. She was trapped in it. She burst out of the flame with crazy spiritual power, and the beautiful blue feather was charred, which was more embarrassed than before.


    Jiang Fan put out the fire on her body. He didn''t have a good way: "go to find other inheritance. Qingluan has left a lot of inheritance in this holy nest. You can''t get it with me. Why insist?"


    At this time, Hongfeng''s voice sounded, with a bit of indifference.


    "Jiang Fan, if you don''t stop, I''ll aim at the people in the holy nest. Don''t you want them to die here one by one?"


    Hearing this, without waiting for Jiang Fan''s response, the people in the holy nest frowned one after another. Some people said angrily, "don''t take yourself too seriously. You come to deal with me. If I don''t beat you, you''ll find your teeth everywhere!"


    "The arrogant foreigners, just stepping into the extreme situation, dare to talk like this?"


    "More than 20 people can''t fight Jiang Fan''s rubbish together. How dare they make mistakes? You come to me and I''ll kill you on the spot! "


    These guys are all Terran geniuses who are not afraid of everything. Although they have not experienced the environment of fighting to death, their strength is here, and their character is conceivable. They will never admit defeat. Even in the face of Jiang Fan, they will still say what they should say, and they will never give in.


    Hongfeng did not expect that these guys even took the initiative to summon Lingbao one after another, eager to try.


    He is almost sure that as long as he dares to show his face, he will certainly be besieged by a group of Terrans. I''m afraid he can only know if he can bear it.


    When Jiang Fan heard what the people below said, he burst out laughing.


    "Hongfeng, you can try. I''d like to know how you want their lives."


    Jiang Fan didn''t worry at all. He was a genius of nearly twenty people. All of them had the fighting power of the divine realm. Even if they were one-on-one, they were only suppressed at most. One on two Hongfeng would be defeated. If they were more than one, Hongfeng would have to escape.


    Hongfeng just wanted to disturb Jiang Fan''s mind, but he was ridiculed.


    He was a little angry, but he didn''t know how to end. The gang were ready to fight, and he couldn''t find a target.


    At this time, Qing''er has already begun to retreat, because she can''t feel the breath of qingluan Shengyu. The breath is completely suppressed by Jiang Fan''s breath and doesn''t give her any chance at all.


    After that blow, the holy nest had no other reaction. The fire of burning the sky also had a huge suppression on it, making it have no idea to continue to fight against Jiang Fan.


    Outside the secret world, the head of the Qingniao clan is helpless. She did not expect that Jiang Fan would get such a harvest in this holy nest. The most powerful inheritance, the soul of the Phoenix and the qingluan sacred feather, would have been obtained by him alone. If it had not been for the ancient Protoss Hongfeng, Qing''er might have taken the qingluan sacred feather, and she did not leave the secret place.


    And the spirit power released by the holy nest just now is also what she did secretly. She wants to help qinger again.


    It''s a pity that it doesn''t work at all. It''s still completely suppressed by Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan''s powerful flame has great restraint on the holy nest and the bluebird clan. She doesn''t dare to do it again. If Jiang Fan really feels that she did it again and burned the holy nest, it would really cost his wife and even the whole clan''s life.The breath of qingluan Shengyu was completely suppressed by Jiang Fan. Finally, Jiang Fan held it in his hand and put it into Baibao bag directly.


    Qing''er said to Jiang Fan, "Jiang Fan, the relationship between you and me is settled today. If you rob me, I will take it back myself one day."


    Looking at the embarrassed Qing''er, Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I''ll wait, but I have to ask your patriarch if he will agree. You can find other inheritors. Don''t worry, I will never interfere this time."


    He doesn''t pay attention to Qing''er any more. Instead, he uses the golden eyes of fire to scan below. He soon finds the location of Hongfeng. This guy is even close to Qin Wuliang.


    Qin Wuliang has no helper and is in a state of cultivation. If he suddenly takes the hand, he should be able to hit the target immediately.


    Seeing this, Jiang Fan spoke directly.


    "Hongfeng, you are advised not to mess around, if you want to live out of the secret!"


    His voice is a little cold, this Hongfeng relies on his own means, unscrupulous, several provocations, but if he wants to kill Qin Wuliang, Jiang Fan will not forgive him.


    Hongfeng figure stopped, did not appear, obviously heard Jiang Fan''s words.


    Jiang Fan''s figure slowly falls from the air. He looks calm, but he is ready to explode. Qin Wuliang has been with him for a long time. He calls him boss by boss. Of course, he won''t let anything happen to him.


    Hongfeng has a good understanding of the gap between them. He also sees that Jiang Fan in the air has already won. Even if he does, it doesn''t have much effect.


    As for Jiang Fan''s threat, he had to be afraid.


    Until now, he has fought Jiang Fan several times, but he doesn''t feel where Jiang Fan''s limit is. Jiang Fan said that he wanted to kill him, which really made him afraid and had to guard against it.


    Jiang Fan went back to the center of the holy nest again, and his voice rang out: "you all need what you need. I want to activate all the inheritance positions in the holy nest, which is also a meeting gift for you. As for that Hongfeng, if he dares to mess around, I will kill him here, and I will do what Jiang Fan says."


    Jiang Fan was very straightforward, but he inspired the monks present.


    He knows very well that he may have to get along with these guys for a long time in the future, and he doesn''t want to be hostile to these Terran talents. After all, the world has shown super talent, and the ancient Protoss has begun to recover, so he must start thinking about the future.


    The corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth rises, his breath releases, and a silver divine line appears in his eyebrow.


    Hongfeng appeared in an open space. There were no Terran friars around him. He obviously didn''t want to fight.


    Can he see Jiang Fan''s appearance, Leng next, some can''t believe.


    "The gods? Why do you still have the spirit breath? What''s your origin? "


    At this time, he didn''t know what Jiang Fan''s identity was, because the ziyuying breath he released was very pure, and it was not just the blood of ziyuying family. He also had contact with the spirit family of shenlingshan in the world. Not long ago, he saw Jinsheng in this secret place, but they only had the blood of the spirit family, but Jiang Fan was released again He was surprised by the pure spirit of the gods.


    The silver spirit power was released, and the spirit map of breaking the array seemed to appear around Jiang Fan at this moment. The surging spirit power continued to spread and spread around. The holy nest was gradually forbidden under the influence of his spirit power.


    The forbidden breath is connected with the holy nest, and they are different.


    Jiang Fan''s black military uniform also began to appear the silver pattern at this moment, which complemented the broken territory.


    Hongfeng felt that he was in a mess, because he could not understand the situation at this time.


    "The congenital array pattern, the spirit map of breaking the array, the mark of the spirit clan, all the characteristics of the spirit clan have appeared. With the silver spirit power, is he really the spirit clan? How else could you have them? "


    The present Terran friars don''t care about that. They don''t know much about the ancient Protoss. They only know that Jiang Fan has shown great strength now. They can help them show all the inheritance places. They can get inheritance as long as they try to break these prohibitions.


    It''s not a problem to divide so many inheritances into two, but it depends on how fast they accept the inheritance.


    With the emergence of these prohibitions, the situation in the holy nest became more harmonious. Even the monks of the bluebird family were moving towards the nearby prohibitions at this time. They could easily activate the prohibitions through the breath of blood, and there was no need to think of another way.


    Those sacred things have not been taken away by Jiang Fan. Of course, they can''t just leave. It''s a good thing that they can get the inheritance left by qingluan.


    There is no waste of time. Qing''er''s whole body is covered with green awn. She keeps recovering her feathers behind her back. After taking pills, her breath also recovers a lot.


    When Hongfeng saw that no one paid any attention to him, he simply found a prohibition and used special means to crack it directly, waiting for the coming of inheritance.


    At this time, Jiang fan made the inheritance and prohibition of the holy nest appear in the central area, and released his divine consciousness to cover the surrounding area. He carefully felt everything in the holy nest and was very attentive, hoping to get something again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    Jiang Fan certainly won''t miss any chance. This qingluan has left a lot more than the five magic elephants of the five elephant peak.


    It is full of spiritual power. When the array in the holy nest is not activated, it is basically hidden in the void. Even Jiang fan can hardly feel the existence of the array. However, the appearance of these prohibitions has proved that there must be a powerful array in the holy nest, and it is a huge combination array, and the rank is not weak.


    The monks accepted the inheritance one after another, and no one wanted to waste time. Jiang Fan asked Xiao AI and Lin Zhan to feel the breath of Da Zhen carefully, but there was no strange place again. The inheritance in the holy nest has been fully revealed. Even if it is opened next time, treasures like Phoenix soul and qingluan Shengyu will not appear again.


    Jiang Fan smiles on his face. In his opinion, this is a great harvest. He uses inheritance breakthrough here to reach the seventh Shentai. After the breakthrough, his combat power has also reached a stronger level, but it is far from the next breakthrough.


    He found a nearby inheritance. After breaking the ban, Jiang Fan began to accept the inheritance. At this time, he needed a lot of spiritual power to refine his body. Every breakthrough gave him a huge room to improve, which was also the peculiarity of his way.


    The secret entrance.


    In the past few days, five more masters have arrived here, and the head of the bluebird clan is among them.


    Other people''s eyes fall on her. They are very clear that the head of the bluebird clan has the means to put the divine consciousness into the secret place. Now they want to know the situation in the secret place.


    They all rushed here after getting the news from the younger generation. They were also very curious about Jiang Fan. After all, Jiang Fan''s fighting power was so strong that they had to come to see the situation in person, or win over or get rid of him.


    But what they want to know most is why there are so many talented disciples in this Terran. They have to find out.


    Apart from the bluebirds, all of these people participated in the first World War of attacking Tiangong. That''s why they experienced that era. That''s why they are so afraid of the rise of the Terrans.


    After the collapse of the heavenly palace, thousands of ethnic groups wiped out the Jiuhuang civilization several times. They were afraid that Jiuhuang would rise again. If they were to get into trouble at that time, it would be hard for them to predict the future.


    In their view, the world has now reached a very strong era. There are so many people in the world, and there are so many experts. The talent of the disciples is also getting higher and higher. Although they lost a lot of experts in attacking the heavenly palace in those years, the comprehensive strength of the recovered 7788 is completely higher than that of Jiuhuang.


    In this vast world, the human race is just a small group. Although the human race has strong growth power, it is almost impossible to rise. After all, all ethnic groups will not allow this kind of thing to happen.


    The Terran power hell is a thorn in the flesh. If it is proved that these Terran geniuses come from hell or Jiuhuang, they will not leave any face and will kill them all. Otherwise, in a few years'' time, these Terran geniuses will rise and they will be a group of terrible Terran experts.


    That tiger head human body expert already knew that Jiang Fan could not be soft, so he had already made his stand, no matter how others, he would kill Jiang Fan and others.


    The head of the Qingniao clan takes back the divine knowledge from the secret place. She has to continue to feel the situation in the holy nest. Jiang Fan''s method is quite satisfactory for her. Those who have a chance to get the treasure are also common for Jiang Fan to snatch it. However, if qingluan Shengyu doesn''t get it, she will put the responsibility on Hongfeng. If Hongfeng doesn''t make trouble, qinger will definitely get qingluan Shengyu. It won''t be this There are two results.


    Jiang fan uses the power of the divine race, which makes her have no idea.


    The ability of the divine family is not a secret in the royal family. Jiang Fan''s use of the divine family''s means to make the inheritance manifest can also be regarded as the completion of the monks of the Qingniao family. After all, the inheritance here has the best effect on her talents, can be infected with the qingluan flavor, and has great benefits for their future promotion.


    "Chief Bluebird, what''s going on inside? Can''t you get that Terran kid out? If we get rid of him, we can leave as soon as possible. Don''t you want more experts to gather here? "


    The head of the blue bird clan said, "how can I stop you from coming all the way here? But Jiang fan is a little strange. I think you should have a look. "


    With that, a light curtain appeared, which showed the fragments of Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan used the means of breaking the battle of the gods, and the three characteristics of the gods were revealed incisively and vividly, which made other experts frown one after another.


    The tiger head human body expert said angrily: "what''s the matter? Is Jiang Fan the blood of the gods? Isn''t it the bastard of that guy? Did the tiger kill him? "


    Another humanitarian: "no wonder that Yuxiao girl of Shenling clan chose Jiang Fan as her son-in-law. It seems that Shenling mountain is just looking for a place to let Jiang Fan come back."


    "No, the means Jiang fan used in the battle are not the shadow of the gods. Our disciples have fought with him. If they could feel the blood of the gods, they would never work so hard. And if they were from Shenling mountain, the Xuetong clan would not let Jiang Fan go. At that time, Shenling mountain only appeared a few times, but it didn''t have any strength. If it wasn''t for the protection of experts around him at that time, he would have lost his life. "At this time, someone suddenly thought of something: "I don''t agree with you. If he''s just an individual kid, why are there experts around to protect him? Why are you so arrogant and daring to wanzu! The boy is obviously very strong. "


    The head of Qingniao clan said: "if Jiang fan is the blood of Shenling mountain, if we kill him here, I''m afraid there will be a big problem. We have to think about it carefully. Do we want to solve him here?"


    "Even if you don''t solve him, those Terran gifted teenagers around him also have to solve it. You absolutely don''t want to see a few more people at the level of Qiu Tian in Shenling mountain?"


    People are silent. Jiang fan uses his means to make them question his identity.


    As for the head of Qingniao clan, she is also trying to figure out how to protect Jiang Fan from leaving safely. Although Jiang Fan didn''t give the treasure to her clan, she will never break her promise as an expert at this level.


    These guys can''t stop her at all. Because of this, she shows Jiang Fan''s chaotic identity first. Let these guys fear first, at least they won''t do it so decisively, which can also give her the biggest chance.


    In the next few days, three experts from different royal families came one after another.


    The atmosphere between them is also very delicate. The competition between the royal families is huge, especially the territorial competition.


    Some ethnic groups are born with restraint, just like mice and cats. They are born enemies and cannot be friends.


    The new man, a tall man in human form, was wearing tiger skin all over his body, which made the eyes of the expert with tiger head and human body glowing red and his intention to kill broke out.


    The others were not surprised at all, but the new man took a provocative look at each other and didn''t say much.


    In the void in the distance, Bai Haotian frowned: "he''s the eighth master who has left the dust world. Jiang Fan''s ability to get into trouble is really great. If we have a few more guys, I''m afraid we can''t stop him."


    Luo Xiaodao: "did not let you stop, I stop them, you take those children to leave, I think I should be able to hold on for a while."


    Bai Haotian said: "those are the geniuses of the next nine days. Jiang Fan must have a plan to bring them to the world. Maybe it''s to make them feel the pressure here. The next nine days when they closed the channel, they didn''t expect that we should help their disciples now. It''s really ironic!"


    Luo said with a smile: "that''s also the decision of the older generation. It has nothing to do with these young people, but if these little guys have an accident here, the world will be very busy. If those big people come to the world the next nine days, they and the world will lose a lot."


    Bai Haotian said: "I don''t want to talk more about the next nine days, but these children are the future of the human race. The world is changing. You should have felt that this change will break out in the near future. You should have heard about the ancient Protoss youth, right? We have been here for a long time. I think you should know how strong the ancient Protoss is. After all, you Luo Xiao was no less active in this world than Jiang Fan. If the ancient Protoss recovers and returns, what will the Jiuhuang people face? Can we really resist the nine famine that has not yet been fully recovered? "


    Luo said with a smile: "of course, the nine famine alone can''t be stopped, but I can''t guess what the next nine days will do. However, according to the current situation of the nine famine, there should be a great chance for the next nine days to come forward. It depends on the degree of recovery after the nine famine."


    Bai Haotian nodded and then said, "the Lord of the palace doesn''t know what''s going on now. When the Lord of the palace leaves the pass, he must ask him to help the dark cloud Tianfu city return to Jiuhuang as soon as possible, speed up the recovery of the heavenly palace and rebuild the heavenly palace."


    ¡­¡­


    At the channel of Jiutian under Jiuhuang, two divine thoughts perceived Jiuhuang through the channel. But just as the divine consciousness came, an old man''s figure appeared directly, his eyes were bright, not human, and the time around him seemed to be still in this moment.


    It is the spirit of jiuhuangjie, Shenji old man.


    "Go back! The agreement says that the next nine days experts are not allowed to enter the nine wasteland, and don''t disobey the rules. "


    His voice was calm, the two thoughts stopped observing, and then a voice rang out.


    "Shenji old man, long time no see, you look like you''ve almost recovered. When can I find the girl Wang Xi? Let''s discuss how to completely open the next nine days!"


    Shenji old man said: "it''s not the time. The time has come. Wang Xi will go to the next nine days to discuss with those guys. You can''t decide anything."


    "We didn''t want to decide anything. We just wondered why our disciples'' breath disappeared in Jiuhuang. We wanted to know what happened!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    "It''s not so easy for you to send disciples here to catch the boy Jiang Fan, but you can rest assured that no one will embarrass them in Jiuhuang. They are just introduced into other space by Jiang Fan. They will come back when the time comes. Don''t do those little moves any more. Do you understand?"


    "We''ll be at ease if we have your magic power."


    "But we don''t know if the monk in that space will kill us. If you want to see Jiang Fan, you can send someone to find me first. Maybe I can help you arrange it. There''s no need to arouse people!"


    Hearing this, the two ideas were obviously stunned. One of them asked: "another space? Where is that? "


    "Didn''t you inquire about Jiang Fan''s whereabouts before you arrested him? He often goes to the world to experience, and your disciples have all gone to the world. I don''t think they can go back to Jiuhuang now. It''s not so easy for you to go to the world, but those old friends should still have a way. But you can rest assured that with my understanding of Jiang Fan, he should take care of your disciples. After all, in the vast world, only by joining hands can the Terrans have the hope to live. "


    "Do you mean that all the gifted disciples of the next nine days follow Jiang Fan into the world? This is ridiculous. Although their strength is good, how can they survive in that world if they are targeted by experts of ten thousand nationalities? Didn''t you remind them at the beginning? "


    Shenji old man spoke quietly, and his mood was not affected at all.


    "What''s the rush? In the environment of the next nine days, no matter how talented they are, they will not be able to become talents. That''s why you let so many disciples into the nine wasteland. As for those gifted disciples who are capable of fighting in the divine Dharma Realm, the place suitable for them is the boundless world. In those years, Jiang Fan''s experience was nothing more than a life-threatening realm. Otherwise, would he really have to rely on closed door cultivation to break through the extreme The bottleneck of the road? In the next nine days, those monks who are on the same road will be hard to break through in ten thousand years. You should be very clear about this. That''s why you are so anxious to send someone to catch Jiang Fan back. "


    Hearing this, they were silent.


    Without waiting for the two to speak, old man Shenji has already issued an order to leave.


    "OK, I don''t have time to waste with you here. You can leave now. I don''t want to have much contact with you. If you want to take back your disciples, you can ask those old friends. They must have a way to enter the world. After all, there are still people they hold there!"


    Then Shenji old man pushed the law and directly sent these two ideas back to the channel.


    At the other end of the passage, the spirit is strong and the sun is beautiful.


    It''s like a blessed place in the cave. It''s very suitable for cultivation. Here is the next nine days.


    Two middle-aged men were there, frowning. They didn''t expect that the disciples they sent to Jiuhuang would be taken to the world by Jiang Fan. These children didn''t know anything about there. It''s too reckless.


    But at this time, they don''t care about anything else.


    "Let''s talk to other forces. I''m still not sure that those children have entered the world. What kind of person is that boy named Jiang Fan? How dare you go to the world


    "But old Shenji is right. Maybe it''s also an opportunity for those children. The next nine days will be too comfortable for them. If they go to dangerous places to experience, it will have a great impact on their future. Maybe it will be a blessing in disguise."


    "There''s no one there to protect them. Can we rely on the boy named Jiang Fan? There was a branch of Tiangong that stayed in the world. It was called the power of hell. But if they knew that these children came from the next nine days, would they really protect them? I''m afraid it''s good not to fall into the well. "


    "We''d better discuss with other forces first. If we can''t solve it, we have to go to the adults to find a way to get them back into the world. Maybe you can bring Jiang Fan back with you by the way, which will save you a lot of trouble. Why not? "


    Two people finish saying, direct Yu Kong leaves, twinkling of an eye disappears in the horizon.


    The great world is the holy land of qingluan.


    It took Jiang Fan three days to accept the inheritance. When he opened his eyes, other people were still accepting the inheritance. He didn''t disturb him, nor did he go to xiaobudian to say, "with this phoenix soul and qingluan Shenyu, ziyuying will step into the realm of enlightenment as soon as possible. Xiaofan, you have to find some treasures for me, or I will be ridiculed by this guy, I can''t go out for training myself, otherwise I can catch up with him every minute. How can I let him surpass me several times? "


    "I don''t know much about the world. Do you know what''s good for you? I can go to experience later and help you improve as soon as possible. "


    Little Bu Dian said: "the holy cave of Shenling mountain is a good place, but it''s the forbidden area of the gods. It''s heavily guarded. If you go now, it''s like throwing yourself into the net. You have to think clearly. I don''t want you to be trapped in Shenling mountain. It will be very troublesome then."


    Jiang Fan said: "let''s forget about Shenling mountain. It''s not a place where I can wander freely. They are all staring at me. Besides, I have so many monks with me. The goal is too big. Do you know any place worth visiting in the land of chaos? There is no powerful garrison there. We can experience there at will. If I remember correctly, the area of this chaotic place is not much smaller than that of today''s world. ""There are many good places there, of course, but are you sure you want to go there? This may be a wrong decision. You know, there is the biggest reason for the disappearance of the ancient Protoss. I can''t remember many memories. It''s definitely not as safe as you think. "


    Can hear this words, Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkle, show a smile.


    "Do you mean that many ancient Protoss masters were killed there?"


    Small not point two people nod, also confirmed Jiang Fan''s idea.


    Jiang Fan reminded them: "if we can find the places where the ancient Protoss died in the war, there must be a lot of treasures. I don''t need to say more about the value of their treasure bags? What''s more, I have to face the ancient Protoss in the future. It''s no harm to know in advance. "


    Hearing this, little bit said with a smile: "you have always been so bold, but you are right, and I support your choice. Then our next goal is chaos. There are indeed several good places to visit. Now your realm is much stronger than before, and there are so many good helpers around you. In addition, we should be able to help you To cope with it. "


    Purple jade eagle way: "can''t I shut up the end to go again?"


    Jiang Fan said: "you don''t know how long it will last this time, so you don''t have to wait for you to wake up. You just have peace of mind to practice!"


    Little Bu Dian said: "what I''m talking about is that Xiaofan is surrounded by monks of wudaojing, and I can help him. Where can I get you? When you wake up, I may have surpassed you again. "


    Hearing this, ziyuying disapproved: "if you have that ability, you don''t have to be so envious."


    Jiang Fan takes back his divine consciousness and ignores them. He communicates with Xiao AI and Lin Zhan who are still in the battle.


    "Can you feel the outside world through the big array?"


    Hearing this, Xiao AI said: "I can only feel the air near the entrance. No matter how far away it is, I can''t feel it. Do you want to see the situation outside?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "yes, I want to see how many experts have come outside, and then make plans. This time, none of them can be less. I want to take all of them away safely."


    Then the scene at the entrance appeared in Jiang Fan''s eyes, and those powerful breath instantly appeared in Jiang Fan''s perception range.


    For a moment, he also felt great pressure. By this time, there were nine royal families leaving the dust. Although they had a delicate atmosphere, they obviously didn''t mean to fight. Everyone was very restrained. Their goal was clear, not the opponent, but Jiang Fan and others.


    The Royal disciples were defeated, so they had to pay attention to it.


    But not long after, several blood pupil clan experts arrived, let Jiang Fan eyebrow slightly pick, did not expect blood pupil clan also got the news, so quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    "It''s not good!"


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, xiaobudian quickly asked, "isn''t it good? What do you feel? "


    "There are three masters of Xuetong clan. One of them has reached the realm of leaving the dust. Unexpectedly, after the master of Tianfu City killed a monk of leaving the dust, there are still masters of leaving the dust in Xuetong clan. This time, he comes to unite with the masters of other ethnic groups. If he insists on dealing with me, it''s not easy to leave safely."


    It''s very direct.


    "Let Gu Xie do it, she has a great restraint on the Xuetong clan. That''s what happened in those years. Now Gu Xie''s life level and blood strength have been greatly improved, and her suppression on them will only be stronger. Maybe she can break out and kill the Xuetong clan experts. If the Royal clan doesn''t have the experts who leave the world, it will be difficult for other clans to go in the future, especially in this vast world In the case of ascension, I don''t think the blood pupil clan will take such risks. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I don''t know much about these ethnic groups, so I can''t guess what they came for. However, there are many ways to force them to leave. It''s not difficult to let them enter the Dongtian Lingbao. They have such a high status. I believe they have a lot of treasures. As long as there are two Dongtian Lingbao, they can hold them. It''s just that if we leave like that, the value of our appearance will be greatly reduced. As a last resort, I don''t want to make such a choice. From my perception, the head of the bluebird clan is pushing you and me to the spirit clan. It seems that they want to make those people fear my identity and let me go. "


    It''s a secret place.


    The master of Xuetong clan arrived and glanced directly at the monks.


    "I didn''t expect to gather so many experts this time. Are you all here for the Terran boy Jiang Fan? I don''t need to say much about his grudge against my family. You should understand it. What''s your plan? Do you want to help me kill that kid to sacrifice the spirit of the dead of my family? "


    The tiger head master said, "I''m willing to help you, but these guys seem a little uneasy and have different ideas. Before the boy comes out, I think we should discuss it in advance. I don''t want to fight with you guys. It''s a shame if our identity is because that kid fights here."


    The blood pupil clan master nodded.


    "He''s right, and I think it should be so. You should think about it carefully, whether you want to protect Jiang Fan or help me kill Jiang Fan. I''m sure that the world will not be peaceful except for this son. When he grows up, I''m afraid the Terran will also rise. At that time, it won''t be so easy for the ten thousand to suppress the Terran."


    Speaking of this, he looked at the crowd and found that these guys were still hesitant, obviously did not make a decision.


    He then said: "you should think about how terrible Jiang Fan would be if he lived, but one thing you should understand is that the boy has a very close relationship with the remaining evils of jiuhuangtiangong. There are Terran experts in the dark cloud, and our family and other groups can''t join hands several times. From this, we can see the strength of the experts hidden in it. I believe you should know this We should understand how many masters we lost when we invaded Jiuhuang? Do you want to face the rising human race again in the future? "


    Hearing this, the experts were silent, their eyes twinkled, and they were obviously thinking about something.


    Although the relationship between them is not so good, they are all the top experts in the world. Decision makers, Jiang Fan, are in this secret place now. Maybe they have only one chance. They have to think clearly.


    At this time, a young man''s voice came from the secret place. It was Jiang Fan.


    "The blood pupil clan lost a master who left the dust world and another master who understood the tao world. It seems that the lesson is not enough. They even come to me again for trouble. Do you really think I''m Jiang Fan


    Jiang Fan''s tone with a threat, so that the monks have been stunned, did not expect that Jiang Fan would be at this time of provocation, this is too arrogant, how many royal experts are there? Does Jiang Fan really not want to live? What kind of confidence does he have? How dare he do that.


    The master of Xuetong clan was furious when he heard this: "Jiang Fan, are you looking for death? I''m here to trap you to death in a secret place. It''s unforgivable for you to collude with the remaining evils of the heavenly palace. No matter where those Terran talents around you come from, none of them can run away like you this time. Can''t so many of us join hands to kill you? This time you''ve trapped yourself. You''re extremely arrogant. We won''t give you another chance to escape. "


    Jiang Fan heard this, but laughed.


    "Ha ha It''s ridiculous. Last time you blocked me outside the secret place, it seems that you also said this. Is this your family''s mantra? It''s a pity that there''s no deterrent force. No matter what your family is, I still can''t stop you this time. But the Xuetong family is waiting for trouble. Maybe soon, the Xuetong family will lose their monks. At that time, I don''t know that the Xuetong family is not a royal family, I''m afraid it will become a royal family. "


    His tone became more and more calm, which shocked the experts on the scene. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan would say that. Does he have a way to kill the Xuetong''s elites? If so, they have to consider whether to kill Jiang Fan in the cradle.Such a Terran monk can''t be used for himself. It''s a little scary to keep his life. Maybe it will leave big trouble for all nationalities in the future.


    At this time, the head of Qingniao clan was angry because of Jiang Fan.


    She has been trying to figure out how to keep Jiang Fan these days, but Jiang Fan has come out to step on thunder, which is totally suicidal.


    Her divine sense has always been in a secret place. She knows very well how powerful Jiang fan is now. It''s not a super existence that ordinary gifted friars can resist. Her accomplishments are completely superior to Qing''er''s. The ancient Protoss''s blood even has no ability to get close to her. How can she stop these great people from killing them?


    She had to speak to Jiang Fan.


    "Boy, can you keep a low profile? It''s hard for me to cover you to leave if you make such publicity. Don''t you think I can deal with so many experts? "


    Jiang Fan replied with a smile: "don''t worry, just don''t do it at that time. Even if you help, you can cope with the current situation!"


    The head of Qingniao clan is a little surprised. She doesn''t know what kind of confidence Jiang Fan has. But the master of Xuetong clan is on the verge of going wild now, and his strength is above her. It''s hard for her to predict what Jiang Fan will face later.


    "Be careful yourself. You can rest assured that I will not break my promise. I will never do anything."


    Then Jiang Fan''s voice came out from the secret place again: "everyone, if so many big people embarrass me this time, I''m afraid you can''t keep your face. If I take people to leave safely, you will have no steps to go down. It''s the right choice to leave now!"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Jiang Fan was just persuading him to surrender.


    This can make the presence of experts frown tight.


    "Boy, it''s arrogant of you to say that. Even if I don''t kill you, I''ll teach you a lesson for your elders, so that you can understand how to speak to the strong. You won''t hold so many of us here. Do you still have a chance to turn over? As long as we want, you will never have any chance to leave this secret place. Before we decide what to do, we will give you another chance to choose. Are you willing to lead people to surrender to our ethnic groups? As long as you nod your head, even if you offend Xuetong, I will keep you


    People look at the secret place one after another, obviously waiting for Jiang Fan''s answer, which is also related to their later decision.


    In the distance, the foreign friars of those young people looked at everything on this side of the entrance.


    "Jiang Fan''s face is too big, but I saw it with my own eyes. Jiang fan is bound to become a terrible monk in the future. I''m afraid he won''t be much weaker than Qiu Tian, the great demon God. So many experts come to woo him and even offend the Xuetong clan. It''s sincere."


    "If we can have the strength of Jiang Fan, I believe we can also get such treatment. Unfortunately, only Jiang fan is known to be the master of genius who can really reach that level. Those geniuses who have stepped into the divine realm have become dim in front of him. Which ethnic group doesn''t want to accept these geniuses?"


    "I don''t know what choice Jiang Fan will make!"


    On the other side, the two of them frowned tightly.


    "This kid''s practice is too high-profile. It only irritates these guys to kill."


    When Luo Xiao heard this, he raised his eyebrows and said, "aren''t you afraid that this boy will choose to be loyal like Qiu Tian in the end? You know, there are so many Terran geniuses around him. Even to protect them, he has to make a choice! "


    Bai Haotian shook his head: "I never thought about this, because with my understanding of this boy, he can never be loyal to foreigners!"


    Luo Xiaoze said: "there is no absolute truth in the world. Chou Tian was very energetic and showed great strength when he was young. He could help the Bao family to be stable, or he would choose to join Shenling mountain, because the Bao family had been peaceful for hundreds of years, otherwise you would have disappeared in the history of Butian temple and renhuangzong. Jiang Fan has so many Terran talents with him this time. If he doesn''t accept the soft words, the safety of those Terran talents will not be better than Jiang Fan. "


    Bai Haotian said: "Jiang fan is Jiang Fan, Qiu Tian is Qiu Tian! Jiang fan is destined not to give in. His pursuit is different from that of Qiu Tian. Qiu Tian''s vision in those days only stayed in the world. But Jiang fan is different. He traveled in Jiuhuang and the world. He also contacted the next Jiutian friar, made friends with the royal family and suppressed the alien race. He has his own ideas. He can never submit to anyone, including the influence of the human race, otherwise he would have joined us for a long time ¡£¡±


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s voice came out from the entrance of the secret place.


    "I haven''t thought about it. If you can join hands to kill the three members of Xuetong clan, maybe I can make a quick decision."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan could make such a request at this time.


    The blood pupil clan master is not nervous.


    He sneered: "Jiang Fan, are you idiots when you are such masters? If you don''t choose to surrender, you will die! "


    Another person said: "Jiang Fan, this is our first contact. You suggest that you should consider it well. With us, you can enjoy the glory and wealth all your life. Women and status don''t have to fight for any more. Isn''t that what you should ask for?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I''ll fight for treasure and status myself. I don''t have much interest in foreign women. I''ve made it clear. If you want to continue talking, kill the three people of Xuetong clan. If you don''t want to talk about it, let''s stop."


    With that, no matter what these experts say, Jiang Fan will not pay attention to it, which is unexpected.


    But the master of Xuetong clan obviously felt that someone gave him a glance with his spare light, which made him never think of.


    "What do you mean? You don''t really want to deal with me, do you? "


    The one who glanced at the master of Xuetong clan was the tall creature in tiger skin. He was smiling.


    "Your family and my family have their own problems. What''s the problem with you? But you can rest assured that I''m not stupid enough to be fooled by a man. But I suggest that we don''t kill this man directly. I think we can trap them and try to make them submit. That''s nearly 20 people''s genius. Even if Jiang fan doesn''t choose to submit, I''m very interested in other friars. If they can submit, that''s the best. ¡±


    after hearing this, some people nodded and agreed with his proposal. They also had to admit the powerful talent of these Terran geniuses. The generation of gifted friars that their clans have been cultivating secretly has just entered the divine realm. Of course, they all know the value of these Terran geniuses.


    Of course, the master of Xuetong clan knew what they thought, so he nodded: "well, let''s arrange the array now, find a way to trap them, and then make plans. If it''s not enough, I''ll put the ugly words ahead. Jiang fan is the one I will kill. No matter how talented he is, I will kill him. You can make him submit. You can count me this time. If you stop me and meet him again, he will also die! "


    The master of Xuetong clan is very strong. He won''t give Jiang Fan any chance at all.


    Many experts join hands to arrange the array, and the head of the blue bird clan is absent-minded, trying to leave a flaw in the array. When the time comes, he secretly helps Jiang Fan.


    Luo Xiao in the distance was stunned when they saw this situation. Some did not expect that these people should be so decisive.


    Bai Haotian said, "what should I do? If we don''t intervene now, we will have to use that treasure when the array is finished. "


    Luo Xiao did not have a good airway: "hand intervention? Have you ever played these guys together? We don''t have any help. The treasure is the last resort. Let''s look at the situation first. Jiang Fan has always been very measured in his work. I think he should have some other means. We only need to take care of him when we get there. We don''t need to worry about other things. "


    Time flies, half a month passes.


    The forbidden system of inheritance in the holy nest has not been lit up. In the past half a month, Hongfeng has attacked Jiang Fan three times. Unfortunately, they all failed, and Jiang Fan has also dealt with them.


    I don''t know when to leave quietly.


    At this time, the bluebirds are all gathered together, led by Qing''er. They have gained a lot in the past half a month. The Terrans are very disciplined, and no one bothers them to accept the inheritance.


    And Jiang Fan has been sitting in the central area all the time, and there is no obstacle to their inheritance. At this time, the inheritance is gone. Qing''er takes them to fly around the holy nest. After no discovery, he flies away from the holy nest without stopping for a moment or saying hello to Jiang Fan.


    When Jiang Fan left the central area, Qin Wuliang was sitting there practicing. He obviously didn''t want to suppress his cultivation too much. Now he has stepped into the extreme realm. What he has to do next is to attack the divine realm. As long as he stepped into the divine realm, his combat power will surely surpass Zhang Tianqi and others. This is also the most direct reason why he stepped into the extreme realm.


    But it''s obviously not the time for him to break through. His breath is concentrated and his spiritual power is concentrated together. He can''t break through the barrier after several attempts. Although he enters into the divine realm with half a foot, it''s obviously not easy to surpass.


    "Get up, you have just stepped into the extreme realm, and the bottleneck of the divine and Dharma Realm has become more difficult. It is difficult to break through this inheritance alone, and then you can find other good places to solve everything."


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang looked forward: "boss, do you have plans?"


    Jiang Fan nodded, but then his eyes twinkled, looking at the distance: "but the most urgent thing is to take you safely out of here."


    Qin Wuliang said, "I''ll call them all over!"


    After he left, Jiang fan communicated with Xiao AI and Lin Zhan again. Jiang Fan still wanted to see the current situation outside.


    Everything at the entrance appeared in his mind. He found that there were only two more monks leaving the dust area in the past half a month, which made him feel at ease. If there were ten or eight more, he could only choose to take them away by using the Dongtian Lingbao.Lin Zhan reminded: "young master, you should pay attention to the situation outside. We can feel a breath of array completely covering the exit. It seems that those guys have set up a teleportation array outside, with obvious intention to trap you."


    Jiang Fan didn''t feel surprised at all. It would be more strange for these guys to let go.


    "Can you mobilize the power of the secret formation to conquer him for me?"


    Lin Zhan said with a smile: "of course, it''s not difficult for the three of us to work together to mobilize the breath of this secret place. Although the quality of the array is good, there are several foreign experts'' breath blessing on it, but compared with the array, it''s not even comparable. What''s more, the array is close to each other. If they don''t stop in time, I promise those people will follow It''s bad luck. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan''s mouth rose and his smile appeared.


    "Since we want to break it, we''ll give them a big gift. If we can hurt a few, that''s great."


    At this time, the Terran geniuses gathered here, and someone said, "brother Jiang, where are we going next? Is it time to leave the secret


    Jiang Fan nodded: "this holy nest has been the final inheritance of this secret place. You have gained something these days. If you don''t come here in vain, we''ll go back to the ground. I''ll take you away from here."


    Zhang Tianqi asked: "I feel a little bit bad. I always feel that there is something waiting for us outside the secret place. The breath is very strong. I think we should be more careful. Otherwise, it''s easy to hit the road


    Jiang Fan said: "I''ve made it clear that there should be nearly ten foreign experts at the entrance waiting for us to go out. This is not a hidden expert."


    As soon as the words came out, the monks on the scene were surprised.


    Although in the next nine days, they often come into contact with the monks of lichenjing, there are nearly ten masters of lichenjing in this world. If they want to deal with them, the fruit will be a little too terrible. They are just in the divine realm, not to mention the ten masters of lichenjing. Even the ten masters of wudaojing are a great threat to them.


    Qin Wuliang said, "don''t so many experts want to shoot us to death?"


    Zhang Tianqi looked at Jiang Fan with a look of fear in his eyes: "what shall we do now? Does brother Jiang have other ways to leave the secret place? Do you want to use that special way to break the battle? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "of course not. There is only one exit for the holy land of qingluan. We can just leave from there. Just stay with me. I''ll solve other problems. After you leave, you can decide where you want to go, or you can stay with me to help."


    Without waiting for people to answer, Jiang Fan has gone to the edge of the holy nest.


    There are many strange elixirs on the floating peak. Before, Jiang Fan paid attention to the holy nest and didn''t notice these.


    At this time, of course, we won''t let it go. We took people all over the mountain to collect the elixir, and we got a lot of harvest. Two of these Terran friars also know how to refine the medicine. After learning that Jiang fan is a pharmacist, they are eager to try. Obviously, they want to compete with Jiang Fan in Dan Dao. Qin Wuliang surprisingly didn''t hit them. From that expression, they obviously want to see a good play. Of course, Jiang Fan didn''t refuse, and he also wants to see it Let''s see what''s strange about the way of refining medicine in Jiutian.


    At the bottom of the floating peak, Jiang Fan summoned his wings again and flew to the ground with all the people. While flying, he communicated with the atmosphere of the big formation and kept running. Xiao AI and Lin Zhan cooperated with Jiang Fan to mobilize the big formation and gathered together an attack, ready to give a big gift to the big figures at the entrance.


    No one knows what Jiang fan is going to do. Some foreign friars feel that the spiritual power in the secret place is weak. They already know that the secret place is about to close, so they leave the secret place one after another.


    Most of the monks could not reach the peak, and even after they arrived, no one could pass through the array. On that day, the bluebird people used their blood to pass through the array.


    At the entrance, I learned from the foreign friars who left that the secret place was about to close. Those experts concentrated on waiting for Jiang Fan to appear. They knew what to do next. Jiang Fan couldn''t take people to stay in the closed secret place. The difficulty was a hundred years. I''m afraid it would be eliminated by the time. Jiang Fan would never choose this way, so it''s inevitable for Jiang Fan to leave the secret place ¡£


    The powerful people release their divine consciousness one after another, and carefully perceive everyone who leaves the secret place. They will not let go of any suspicious friars. The Xuetong clan suffered this loss last time. They can almost be sure that Jiang Fan left the secret place by using the Dongtian Lingbao last time, making the array arranged by other clan lose its effect completely.


    This time, they trapped all the monks who left the secret place. Everyone had to check carefully before they left.


    Even a monk with a very low level will get the same treatment.


    After being checked by eight or nine experts who have left the dust world, you can imagine the pressure. The array is working. In the eyes of these experts, this time it''s safe, just waiting for Jiang Fan to fall into the trap.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    Jiang fan is in a good mood at this time, but the friars of the human race around him frown tightly, unable to figure out why Jiang fan is so calm.


    Qin Wuliang looks at his expression. He is relieved to see how strong the power of the air array is. He knows very well that the secret place is still several weeks away from closing. The sudden decrease of spiritual power is not because the secret place is about to close, but because more spiritual power is absorbed by the array and used by Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan swallows pills from time to time to replenish the intense consumption in his body. Unfortunately, people don''t know what happened.


    Someone sighed: "the surname Jiang is really arrogant. It''s too extravagant to eat pills as sugar beans."


    The thunder is rolling in the air, and Jiang fan uses the thunder method to block the situation of the big array above. The big array is completely turned into cyan, and a huge virtual shadow of qingluan appears on the big array, lifelike and vivid.


    That''s the change that will happen when the great array moves to the extreme. This is also the image of manifesting the Lord produced by the great array. We can see how powerful qingluan was at that time.


    The head of Qingniao clan hasn''t left yet. She puts her divine consciousness into the secret place again, and instantly feels the change of the secret place.


    Her heart trembles, lock Jiang Fan''s breath, the voice almost roars out.


    "What are you doing? Are you going to destroy the holy land


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m free and proper. Since I promised you, this secret place will be safe. I just want to mobilize the strength of this array to break it. After a while, you have to give up the control of the array outside. Otherwise, I''m not responsible for the consequences."


    The bluebird clan was surprised when she grew up. The huge shadow above the thunder cloud exuded a terrible atmosphere. Even she was very scared.


    She didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would use the super array of qingluan holy land to break the array outside the secret place, which is not possessed by the gods.


    The special talent of the gods, the spirit map of breaking the array, has a strong restraint on the array. Because of this, when breaking the array, they are forced to break through by powerful means.


    But now Jiang fan is obviously controlling the formation, and he doesn''t use the breath of the gods. It''s really strange.


    But she already knows Jiang Fan''s idea. Jiang Fan, out of sincerity, tells her to remove her own spiritual power, which can also avoid the array backfire.


    As for the fate of other people, she didn''t care. After all, none of them were her friends, and she didn''t need to remind them.


    The more she knew what Jiang Fan was going to do, the more she felt that Jiang Fan was terrible. The young man of the human race who was still in the divine platform made her have a strong fear, and this feeling was never missed.


    She secretly put away her spiritual power and sent a message to Jiang Fan: "I''ve taken back my spiritual power. You don''t have to be afraid of hurting me by mistake. I''ve mobilized my spiritual power to protect myself. You''re welcome. If you can hurt some of them, you''ll save a lot of trouble. As for how to leave, it depends on your own ability."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan nodded and did not respond.


    Qin Wuliang and others followed Jiang Fan all the way to the entrance. At this time, many foreign friars gathered here, because they found that the passage was restricted by some kind of prohibition, and they could only pass through 20 people at a time. They didn''t know what was going on outside. They wanted to leave as soon as possible, and obviously had no way.


    At this time, someone sensed Jiang Fan''s breath. After looking to this side, the group of nearly 20 people made the foreign friars fear. Some of them saw the battle that day. Jiang Fan''s strength is still in their minds. They can''t help but admit Jiang Fan''s fighting power and the super strength he showed far beyond his peers.


    "If they come, don''t conflict with them, or none of us will live."


    Qin Wuliang and others are very serious, they have to be like this, but it is because of this momentum that people feel more pressure.


    Foreigners have to give way, who dares to stop them?


    Jiang Fan was not polite. He went directly to the entrance, and his voice rang out: "are you ready to meet me outside?"


    As soon as the words came out, the foreign monks were shocked. They didn''t know who Jiang Fan was talking to, but it was no secret that someone had tampered with the entrance. Was it for Jiang Fan and others?


    In addition, many foreign monks who have not yet left are shocked. They feel the pressure of the strong when they leave the secret place, which makes it difficult for them to look up. They have already thought that these experts are coming for Jiang Fan. Some people recognize the identity of Xuetong, and they know that these people are ready to kill. In their opinion, Jiang Fan has no chance to escape. This time, they are surrounded by Xuetong This time, there are so many experts who have left the dust world. They can also set up a special array. It''s really scary.


    But before Jiang Fan appeared, his voice came out first, and his tone was provocative, which made the monks at the scene totally unexpected.


    "It''s arrogant. Is Jiang Fan crazy?"


    "The last madness, he has fallen into a dead end, there is no chance to escape, but as a descendant of a human race, he can attract so many royal bigwigs, even if he dies, he should be able to close his eyes, at least I haven''t heard of so many bigwigs gathering together because of someone."The master of Xuetong clan said angrily: "Jiang Fan, you don''t need to show your tongue. If you dare to step out of the secret place, you will die. If you are willing to commit suicide in front of me, those Terran boys around you can make them loyal to other ethnic groups, or they will die just like you. "


    Unfortunately, Jiang Fan didn''t respond, which made him frown. I don''t know what Jiang fan is doing.


    In the secret place, the foreign friars showed their surprised faces one after another. The rolling black clouds in the air had disappeared at this time. The virtual shadow of qingluan in the air sent out great pressure, which made it difficult for them to look directly at it.


    They didn''t know what these visions represented, but from the perspective of breath, they could almost be sure that the power was as strong as the reappearance of qingluan.


    Someone exclaimed, "what on earth is that?"


    "I don''t know. Did that big man come back? Or Jiang Fan? "


    "Jiang Fan? He is just a powerful monk in Shentai. How can he do this? "


    The friar shook his head: "how can I know, but now you can see the situation. I feel that the spiritual power in this secret place seems to be absorbed by the empty shadow in the air. It''s a little too terrible."


    At this time, someone exclaimed: "moved, the virtual shadow moved."


    In people''s shocked eyes, the virtual shadow of qingluan began to spread its wings and break away from the array, shrinking in size and constantly flying towards them. For a moment, these foreign friars scattered and fled. They didn''t want to contact with the unknown powerful spiritual power.


    Qin Wuliang and others were also shocked at this time, but looking at Jiang Fan, they found that Jiang Fan''s forehead was covered with dense beads of sweat, which obviously controlled something.


    The virtual shadow of qingluan is almost solid. At last, it rushes directly towards the entrance. The terrible spirit power directly impacts on the top. Jiang fan is relieved and takes a few pills to quickly recover his fighting power.


    Outside the entrance, those Royal bigwigs are ready. They know that Jiang fan is at the entrance of the secret place. They don''t want Jiang Fan to escape again.


    Everyone''s eyes were at the entrance. Many young foreign friars wanted to know how Jiang Fan ended and whether he would end his miraculous years.


    Can be accompanied by a resounding sky of birds.


    A green awn explodes at the entrance, and the huge explosion smashes the huge earthquake arranged by the people in an instant. The earth shakes and the mountains shake. All the trees nearby are shattered in this instant, spreading hundreds of meters away.


    The smoke and dust filled the scene instantly, and some foreigners with weaker realm didn''t know how far they were shocked.


    The huge mushroom cloud spread high into the sky, which made the explosion extremely terrifying.


    Luo Xiao, who was hidden in the distance, was surprised and didn''t know what happened.


    "Did anyone do it? It''s very destructive. It''s strange that you should break that array directly. "


    "Do you see what''s going on? It seems that there is a bird flying out of the secret place. What is that


    "Feel the breath of those guys as soon as possible. They will certainly be affected when they control the big formation so close. Maybe they will give us the best chance to support Jiang Fan."


    The dust and smoke dispersed, and the scene was in a mess. I don''t know how many foreign monks were stunned nearby.


    There are three of those masters sitting on the ground in the distance with pale faces. One of them is the master of Xuetong clan. Because this array is mainly controlled by him, he is the most attacked.


    He was so shocked that he didn''t know what happened. He couldn''t forget how powerful the power was just now.


    Several people who were still standing were also in a dilemma at this time. They were all affected by the power, but they reacted quickly. With the help of body protection Lingbao, their injuries were much lighter, but they still had a huge impact.


    In addition to the head of the bluebird clan, the eyes of other experts beat one after another, completely not sure what happened.


    At this time, more than a dozen figures appeared at the entrance, and the young man at the head was smiling.


    "Ha ha, how do you feel about the present? What forbidden empty array and what rubbish array are all broken at one time! How can you stop me? "


    Jiang Fan''s appearance stunned the monks on the scene. They didn''t dare to imagine that Jiang Fan had done the attack just now.


    They really don''t understand how a young man manipulates such a powerful spiritual attack. Only the head of Qingniao clan understands how Jiang Fan accomplished such a feat.


    However, someone obviously didn''t want to talk with Jiang Fan, and suddenly made a move. A surge of spiritual power instantly suppressed everyone. He obviously left a hand before. He was waiting for Jiang Fan to appear, which could also give him a better chance to fight.


    "Surrender or death, your choice, Terran imps."


    This is obviously not just to ask Jiang Fan. The goal of this royal master is to make all the human geniuses present. If we can make these geniuses surrender, it must be a group of terrible fighting power in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    Although Qin Wuliang can feel the super state of the other party, he can''t care so much at this time.


    "Why do you want us to submit to you? I''m going to learn some skills recently. I''m short of a spirit beast. I think you''re just right! You submit to me, and I promise you that you will be well fed. "


    Hearing this, everyone laughed. Although they didn''t know Jiang Fan''s strength, they couldn''t submit to the foreigners at all now that they were in such a situation. So they might as well keep making it public. The rest of them had to rely on Jiang Fan.


    After hearing this, the foreign master was also stunned, and then the fierce light showed in his eyes.


    "To die!"


    The big hand is directly toward Jiang Fan. The strong breath makes Qin Wuliang retreat subconsciously and stand upside down.


    At this time, a figure appeared in front of Jiang Fan.


    Beautiful clothes, graceful figure.


    That slender palm directly met up, just a contact, the foreign master was directly shock fly out, high down immediately.


    Jiang Fan takes the initiative to let Gu Xie come out this time. He doesn''t want to be harassed by foreign people. He comes to the world this time to continue to attack the realm. All kinds of inheritance is his goal. As for the foreign fellow monks, it''s hard for him to generate pressure, so there''s no need to hide.


    Gu Xie returns to Jiang Fan and stands quietly, which can surprise the Terran geniuses behind him.


    Jiang Fan said: "do you injured experts want to keep me? I take myself seriously. If anyone is offending, just kill him. I''ll bear the consequences! "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan glanced at the master of Xuetong clan who was still sitting on the ground. The latter was stunned by Jiang Fan''s eyes. Without saying a word, he took his men to tear the space and disappeared.


    Who could have thought that Jiang Fan was accompanied by a mysterious master with strong breath.


    And the next words of bone evil let all people have no idea.


    Gu Xie nodded gently: "master! Bone evil, yes


    The head of Qingniao clan feels a very strong sense of oppression on Guxie. It''s incredible that her royal blood still feels such oppression. She can almost be sure that the woman named Jiang fan is far more powerful than them. She is not an ordinary monk.


    The master of Xuetong clan ran for the first time. He was afraid of losing his life here. He didn''t have any hesitation.


    It''s no longer interesting for her to stay here. Looking around the mess, she is glad that she has let the ethnic people away from here before.


    She spread her wings and flew away. She didn''t stay. She knew that it was useless to stay here. His promise with Jiang Fan was also fulfilled.


    Gu Xie turned his head and looked at Jiang Fan: "master, set up the forbidden empty array and follow me. I want to see who dares to touch your hair!"


    Jiang Fanming means white skeleton evil, and then a array flag appears in Jiang Fan''s hands. His purpose is very simple, that is to deter these foreign experts.


    Sure enough, after seeing the array flag, those masters who left the dust world either took out the big move symbol or used their means to break the air in advance. None of them was willing to wait for Jiang Fan to display the array flag. Otherwise, in case Jiang Fan turned over and let the master kill them, they would have to work hard.


    If these foreign experts join hands, they can certainly suppress the bone evil. However, they all have selfishness in the face of such experts. If they don''t help, they will be regarded as benevolent.


    Many of them have their own faults. Even if Jiang fan is allowed to leave, he can still deal with them easily in a short period of time with his fighting power. How can he bring more threats to his opponents for many years?


    At this time, the foreign teenagers in the distance were shocked, and they all stayed in the same place. So many experts who left the world were scared away by Jiang Fan. Before Jiang Fan appeared, he used his means to break through the battle, and forced many injured experts to be suppressed by the experts, leaving almost no flaws.


    People understand that it''s hard for foreign experts to come up with Jiang Fan''s idea after this time. His rise should be inevitable, and Jiang Fan will have a place in the future.


    Bone evil looking at those fleeing figures, no good airway: "these guys are too timid, haven''t hit all run away."


    Jiang Fan has no good way: "do you really want to fight them? Although you are gifted and your ability has been greatly increased after the evolution of your life, if you are besieged by so many experts, you will definitely suffer a loss. Don''t be too confident. When you make a breakthrough again, I may have nothing to fear. "


    After Jiang Fan, there are many foreign friars leaving the secret place. Looking at this mess, they are shocked.


    They want to know what happened here and why Jiang fan is still talking and laughing here?


    Luo Xiao and Bai Haotian turn around at this time. They look at each other and are surprised by each other''s eyes. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan''s method is so strong.


    Without hesitation, they appeared directly and walked towards Jiang Fan.


    After feeling their breath, Jiang Fan''s eyes brightened.


    He left the crowd and went up to meet them directly. He hugged his fist and said, "Jiang Fan, meet Mr. Bai and Mr. Luo!"Bai Hao looked at Jiang Fan from the sky and was full of surprise: "Xiao Fan, I haven''t seen you for many days. I didn''t expect that you''ve made it to the seventh altar. It seems that you''re really destined to change the rules."


    Luo said with a smile: "after we learned your news, we went here to support. I didn''t expect that you didn''t give us any chance to show yourself, so we settled this matter! It seems that we are really old. "


    Jiang Fan said: "more two seniors come to reinforce. Jiang Fan Ming remembers that it''s just a sudden. I didn''t expect that those guys would suddenly enter the secret world. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to show all my cards here."


    At this time, bone evil with people rushed here.


    Qin Wuliang and others were stunned to feel the breath of their blood. Obviously, they didn''t expect to see the Terran masters leaving the world. Jiang Fan was also very polite to them, which was totally different from his attitude towards foreigners.


    They can be sure that Gu Xie is not a human race, but they can''t feel that Gu Xie has other special flavor. They really don''t know where Jiang Fan got such a man from, and they can''t imagine that a master who left the world would recognize Jiang Fan as the main one?


    Then Jiang Fan said something to the bone evil, and then sent the bone evil into the cave again.


    Qin Wuliang and others clasped their fists and said, "meet you two elders!"


    Bai Haotian''s eyes twinkled and his heart was shocked when he looked at these outstanding human talents.


    Although he had known in the news that Jiang Fan had some Terran talents around him, and that they all had the fighting power of the divine realm, it was hard to avoid his heart sighing when he saw them face to face.


    "The next nine days are really outstanding people. So many human talents are enviable. It''s a pity that those old bastards are unreasonable. You should follow Jiang Fan around the world and learn more about the history of Jiuhuang. I hope your generation will change. "


    Bai Haotian had something to say in his words, and his meaning could not be more obvious. They had heard about those things, and it was not a secret.


    Luo Hao on one side reminded: "OK, don''t waste time here. The news here will soon spread, and it will certainly cause a sensation. Maybe no one will come forward to deal with you, but as long as you do it, you will have no chance to turn over. The stronger your ability is, the stronger you have to face the experts, and the fiercer your means will be. Be sure to keep vigilant, Let''s get you out of here first. If you''re followed, you''ll be in trouble. "


    Bai Haotian uses his means to leave directly with the crowd.


    After all the people disappeared in the same place, the foreign monks who saw the situation before returned to their senses one after another, and their hearts were shocked.


    The result of this war will spread all over the world in the shortest time as if it had wings. Jiang Fan''s performance is too shocking.


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan and others appear again, and have been beside a huge transmission array.


    Bai Haotian said: "OK, where do you want to go next? I can give you a ride! We have to leave here too. You have all our Fu Ling jade. If you need any help later, just come to us at any time. "


    Jiang Fan thought about it and finally looked at Qin Wuliang and others.


    "After you, is there anyone who will come to me for the next nine days?"


    Zhang Tianqi said: "there should be a few more, but I don''t know if they will come here after they get the news, but according to the breath you leave, they should be able to feel it."


    Jiang Fan nodded and looked at Bai Haotian.


    "Master, please send us to the realm of God ape. I''ll go back to renhuangzong again, and then I may take them around for some training. You can rest assured that we won''t be so high-profile after that. This time, I just want to let the foreigners know that I''m Jiang Fan back."


    Bai Haotian nodded: "of course I understand. If you don''t have a brain, you won''t reach the present level. Be careful. I wish you a good journey ahead of time."


    "Thank you, master!"


    With that, Bai Haotian opens the array.


    Jiang Fan and others entered one after another and soon disappeared.


    After everyone left, Luo Xiao was a little excited: "I believe that because of this boy''s reappearance, I''m afraid the world will be lively again. I hope these youngsters can grow up as soon as possible and have time to cope with future troubles. "


    Bai Haotian said, "let''s go back too. We have to tell the master about this. I don''t know how the master will react."


    Jiang Fan and others returned to the realm of God ape, and it took at least three days to go to renhuangzong. Everyone was in high spirits and happy.


    Jiang fan is very satisfied with the way he works and the style he uses when he faces the foreign experts. For them, Jiang Fan''s temperament is what they don''t have and what they hope to achieve.


    Qin Wuliang then asked: "boss, didn''t you say you were going to take us to some place of chaos? Why are you back here? "


    "The array I used to stabilize the entrance of the ancient battlefield should have lost its function, and so should the array to stabilize the cracks in space. According to the calculation of time, your old friends should have arrived at renhuangzong for a long time. I hope they didn''t rush in disorderly!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    Zhang Tianqi heard Jiang Fan''s words, Zhang Tianqi said: "if they work together, there''s nothing to worry about. If they don''t go with each other, they all act alone, it may be a bit of trouble. I hope they don''t offend those non rival groups in the middle of the way."


    They can still clearly remember what they experienced when they first entered the world. If there was no one around to remind them, they might not be able to help but make a big deal.


    Jiang Fan said: "in the realm of God and ape, it''s OK. It shouldn''t cause too much trouble. As long as the royal family doesn''t fight, they should be able to protect themselves, as long as they can find the emperor."


    Among the royal families, there are few experts who leave the dust world, which is also the absolute gap between the peak combat power and the royal family.


    As long as there are elites in the clan, the status of that clan will never be too weak.


    ¡­¡­


    In a mountain forest in the green bird region, three blood pupil clan experts appear here, and their injuries are not light.


    At this time, they still remember how powerful the array was at that time.


    "How did that guy do it? Even if there is a master who leaves the dust world around him, but there is the holy land of qingluan. The master who leaves the dust world can''t show up at all. How strong is that attack? How could it have been done by the monk who left the dust


    "The monk who left the world was not simple. He had a strong suppression on our national atmosphere. It''s really strange. I don''t know if the master around him was this woman."


    The head of Xuetong clan frowned tightly, and Jiang Fan''s ability completely exceeded his expectation.


    "That power is definitely not what Jiang Fan did. It should be something he did. I manipulated the array and vaguely saw a blue figure, like a green Luan bird! "


    "Qingluan bird? How can Jiang Fan use his breath? "


    "I don''t know that! But I think Jiang Fan should have used the power of the holy land of qingluan. I heard them say that Jiang fan controlled the great array in the holy land, so that their divine consciousness could not enter it. Now it seems to be true. "


    "It''s hard to imagine that the array of qingluan holy land can''t even be moved by the Qingniao clan, but it will be controlled by a renzu boy. And what kind of life is that woman? From the breath, it seems that she is not a human race, but she is not the blood of our whole world. She would recognize a little ghost as her master. She is a master of the world. Is she crazy? "


    "It''s hard to know why, but if you miss this time, you''ll miss the chance to kill Jiang Fan. After that, no one will go to Jiang Fan for trouble. It''s hard for so many clan leaders to get together."


    Another man said: "patriarch, how can the young people around Jiang Fan cultivate so many human talents by virtue of these human forces in the whole world? Even if all the resources of his forces are used up, it will be difficult to cultivate one. How many of them will jump out? Will they come from Jiuhuang? "


    The clan leader shook his head: "qianshiyu invaded Jiuhuang once not long ago. At that time, they felt the breath of Jiuhuang. Although they were higher than before, they could not reach the level of so many talents! As for Jiang Fan, although he has strong fighting power, his growth track has always been revealed in the eyes of all ethnic groups in the world. He didn''t have the talent he has now, but the talent of these Terrans is different this time. Their blood power is not weaker than that of the royal family, and some are even stronger. But there is another point, their breath doesn''t have the breath of the world, I think they come from Besides the great world and the nine wastelands, the level of other human planes should still be higher than the great world and should not be underestimated. "


    "Do you want to discuss this with all ethnic groups? I''m afraid it will be very difficult to deal with in the future. If they join hands with Jiuhuang, won''t the Terran turn over completely? "


    The patriarch sneered: "if they want to join hands with Jiuhuang, the heavenly palace will not collapse, so they don''t need to worry too much. I think they just happened to enter the world, or they may come after Jiang Fan. According to the information I got, those guys had a fight with Jiang Fan once after they entered the holy land of qingluan, and they were not so friendly. Obviously, they were not familiar with each other before. Although they came together later, I think they should have come to experience in the world. When we go back, we should give information to all ethnic groups, and let them pay attention to their whereabouts. I think they will eventually come back I''ll leave the world. "


    "Do we still want to pursue and kill Jiang Fan?"


    The clan leader shook his head: "the Hui people''s land is protected by that expert. No one can keep Jiang Fan unless he throws himself into the net and seeks his own death. Jiang Fan''s high profile this time is just to show his strength, so that all ethnic groups don''t stare at him. However, there is not much time for him to be free. The ancient Protoss will wake up one after another. At that time, he will understand how terrible our family is. Can the ancient Protoss be understood by his own children? "


    The news that the entrance of qingluan holy land has been surrounded by Jiang Fan has long been spread, and many people are waiting for the specific news to come out.


    Soon the result of that war was spread and spread.


    Shocked the world.


    At that time, several royal clan leaders were on the scene and arranged the battle in advance, but they were still injured. Finally, Jiang Fan''s experts appeared and scared everyone away. It''s hard to imagine.Every time Jiang Fan appeared, he had to do a big thing. Unexpectedly, this time was no exception.


    Shenling mountain.


    The patriarch looked at the news and pondered it.


    "I didn''t expect that the boy really rose like this. The experts around him had already left the world. They also called Jiang Fan as their master. No one would attack him."


    "The guy of Xuetong clan is said to have escaped from serious injury. Xuetong clan has suffered losses on Jiang Fan several times. It seems that he is really the enemy of his clan. He may leave calmly in front of so many experts. Anyone who wants to deal with him again must think about it carefully."


    Hell.


    "The human race is flourishing! I didn''t expect to show such strength this time. It''s amazing that the talent of those Terran boys is so high. When Bai Haotian comes back, I''ll ask him what happened! "


    Bluebirds.


    Qing''er comes to the patriarch with a depressed face.


    "Mother, I didn''t bring back the holy things, please punish me."


    "You have done a good job. You Jiang fan is far from what you can deal with. I have cooperation with him this time, so you don''t have to think much. If there is no shortcut, you will try your best to cultivate."


    Hearing this, Qing''er nodded and then said: "fortunately, Jiang fan is still a little human. All the disciples of the sect who entered the holy nest have been passed on. Those passes contain the flavor of qingluan. With this, it will be good for our future cultivation. Generally speaking, we have gained a lot."


    The patriarch nodded: "you can also have a rest. The geniuses of all ethnic groups will appear one after another and go out for training. You can also be prepared. If you want to go out to compete with other ethnic groups, you can leave at any time and pay attention to safety."


    Hearing this, Qing''er''s eyes brightened. She had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time.


    "My daughter knows!"


    With that, he flew away.


    Each group''s response to the news is different.


    After renhuangzong and butiandian got the news, the clan was boiling. They were oppressed by foreigners for some time. There was no good news about the Terran for some time. Unexpectedly, Jiang fan made a big deal again, and suddenly there were so many Terran talents. This is great news for the Terran.


    As for Jiang Fan, at this time he had already taken people to reach renhuangzong.


    He needs to be closed for a few days in renhuangzong, so that ziyuying can use the phoenix soul and qingluan Shengyu as soon as possible to start training, and strive to step into a higher realm as soon as possible.


    When they arrived at renhuangzong, they didn''t have the same high profile as before. They suppressed the breath and used the token to enter. Jiang Fan deliberately interfered with his appearance with spiritual power, which made people unable to see clearly.


    After entering the sect, he took people directly to the other side of the hall. He had to ask Baishan about the situation to see if other gifted friars in the next nine days had entered the world.


    Baishan and his senior leaders are gathering in the main hall to talk about the holy land of qingluan. This time, he deliberately led those Terran geniuses to the hall, but he didn''t expect to cause so much trouble later. If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan''s amazing methods, everything would be in trouble. They didn''t even have the ability to support.


    As soon as I entered the hall, I heard Ling Yun''s words in a tone of anger.


    "This time we didn''t think about it very well. Those Royal elites gathered to encircle Jiang Fan and those geniuses. If they were not careful, we would lose a lot. Our original decision was too hasty. Fortunately, we could save the danger this time, but now I can''t calm down. If Jiang Fan had an accident, there was no chance to recover."


    Baishan was silent. Last time he saw so many Terran geniuses, he only wanted to cheer the Terran up and let the Terran get rid of the decadence brought by these days in the shortest time, but he ignored the coping methods of the major figures of all ethnic groups, which completely put everyone in danger. If they were really in one pot, the Terran would rise hopelessly. At least, the Terran could not afford such a loss.


    Jiang Fan said: "why do you blame yourself! Since I have promised to come forward, I must have the means to deal with everything. At the beginning, the Xuetong clan couldn''t help me. Now, if all the nationalities want to stay, I certainly don''t have that ability, so don''t think about it. Don''t let these guys take risks with me next time. "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s voice, the monks were stunned. They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would come back so soon. They just got the news.


    Ling Yun sees Jiang Fan''s cheap apprentice with a happy face.


    Take a look at those Terran geniuses behind Jiang Fan. Ling Yun is relieved.


    "There are no less than one. It''s really great. I didn''t expect that you already have such means, even the helpers who leave the dust world. It seems that even we look down on you."


    Jiang Fan said: "we won''t stay in the sect for too long this time. We didn''t show our identity when we came back, otherwise it might bring trouble to renhuangzong. This time I came back to ask, "are there any other races from the divine realm arriving at renhuangzong?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    Jiang Fan directly asked what he wanted to ask.


    After hearing this, Bai Shan nodded and responded directly to Jiang Fan.


    "Two of them arrived one after another. Now they are practicing in the back mountain. From the breath, they should come from the same place as the other children. They are very strong, but one of them suffered a lot of injuries. You can go to see him later."


    Jiang Fan looked at the man behind Qin Wuliang: "count these two people, is there any shortage?"


    "According to the time calculation at that time, there should be two more people, but I don''t rule out that they didn''t catch up, maybe they stayed in Jiuhuang for training."


    Jiang Fan said: "I probably know the situation. Let''s go to Houshan first to see the two, and then talk about how to go next."


    I didn''t stay in Duoduo, bid farewell to Baishan and others, leave the hall and go straight to Houshan.


    Jiang fan is very familiar with the back mountain. In those years, he and some of his brothers practiced in the back mountain. They also found renhuangzong''s medicine garden, and they gained a lot.


    As long as you release the divine consciousness, you can feel the breath of those two people. Like other Terran talents from the next nine days, they always want to show their super state and have absolute confidence in themselves. Because of this, these Terran talents are easy to find.


    When people get close to each other, they obviously feel that they are not far away from each other. After feeling the human breath, they approach in the same direction. After all, they haven''t figured out who is looking for them. They are on their way alone. They have experienced too many things here that they haven''t experienced before.


    After seeing the figure of Jiang Fan and his party, they were obviously stunned.


    "It''s you


    Zhang Tianqi said with a smile: "it turned out that you two arrived late enough, but it''s good to see you here!"


    One of the men looked at the crowd and said in surprise, "how did you get together? Are you working together? Did you catch Jiang Fan


    Qin Wuliang raised his eyebrows and said, "you two don''t even know who my boss is. When you''re in the world, you still want to catch my boss. You''ve been in renhuangzong for a while. Don''t you know that if you offend my boss, you can''t even get out of the back mountain?"


    The man said, "the order we got is to take Jiang Fan back for nine days. If it''s not for this, why do we have to chase him to the world?"


    However, at this time, they saw Jiang Fan''s strange face from the crowd, and then they were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t know Jiang Fan, but now it seems that this guy at the head should be their target.


    After Jiang Fan''s death, the monks of the next nine days were oppressed, and each of them had some special temperament, which was completely different from when they were fighting in the next nine days.


    "Are you Jiang Fan?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "that''s right! Follow up, I have something to say to you


    The man didn''t know what Jiang Fan was going to do.


    "I''ll talk about you later."


    He seemed to think of something and looked at another man in the crowd.


    The voice was eager: "Wang Xiang! Zhang Hui was besieged by an alien ethnic group and was captured. I slowed him down a step, and when I helped him, he was seriously injured and escaped. Now his life and death are uncertain. You and he are close friends. Do you want to find a way? I''ve talked about it with the big man of this sect. He''s in a bit of a dilemma. Obviously, he doesn''t want to be hostile. It''s been more than a month since the incident happened. I''m afraid that if it goes on, the guy will die in this world. "


    Hearing this, the man named Wang Xiang was surprised and asked, "where did it happen? Where do you know now? And what kind of ethnic group they are! "


    Jiang Fan''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and the foreigners who can subdue the monks of shenfajing have at least reached the level of the royal family. There is only one reason why Baishan does not want to appear. The other party is a big power in the royal family. Where can renhuangzong fight with others?


    The man told the people all about what happened that day.


    Sure enough, I met injustice here. I helped. I was targeted by the royal family. The royal family had experts to reinforce me. Finally, I was besieged and defeated.


    The monks on the scene frowned one after another. They all knew Zhang Hui. They were arrested at this time. Of course, they all wanted to rescue him as soon as possible. Finally, everyone''s eyes fell on Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan said: "the other side has experts to reinforce, so the clan should be not far from where you happened. It should be a royal family. As long as it''s not a royal family, it''s easier to deal with it. You wait here first. I''ll go to the patriarch and ask what kind of clan did it. Then we set out all night. We need to see people alive and dead."


    He turned and left. The two were surprised to see Jiang Fan''s back. They felt that the person in charge of the group seemed to be Jiang Fan.


    But Jiang fan is only the seventh Shentai, even Qin Wuliang has reached the ninth Shentai, and other people are the same genius of shenfa. How can they listen to Jiang Fan?


    Seeing Jiang Fan fly away, one of them asked: "why haven''t you seen him for such a long time? Have you all listened to Jiang Fan? We''re here to catch Jiang Fan. "


    Zhang Tianqi said with a smile: "the strong are respected. If you don''t listen to him, do you want to listen to you? What''s more, you don''t want to see where it is. It''s a vast world. We have no way to go back to Jiuhuang. If we can''t go back to Jiuhuang, we can''t get in touch with our elders in the next nine days. We are trapped in this big world. Jiang Fan knows the way to go back to Jiuhuang, and it''s no harm to follow him. What''s more, we are willing to do it! "Others nodded, apparently agreeing with Zhang Tianqi.


    The more they know about the world, the stronger their identification with Jiang Fan, and the more surprised they are at what Jiang Fan has done.


    Jiang Fan showed great fighting power in front of them, calm in the face of danger, and powerful means. That kind of temperament attracted them, not to mention Jiang Fan''s personality.


    This trip to the holy land of qingluan was also passed down in the holy nest. The quality is quite good. It''s not a bad thing to follow Jiang Fan''s experience, and Jiang Fan''s means are enough to protect their safety. This kind of arrest will never happen.


    The two did not understand why these people changed so much, as if they were brainwashed by Jiang Fan.


    "Aren''t you crazy?"


    Wang Xiang shook his head: "it''s just that you didn''t think about one thing clearly. The great power of renhuangzong didn''t want to offend those foreigners and help you save them. But Jiang Fan didn''t hesitate to make a decision. You can do it with such courage?"


    The man frowned: "we so many people join hands to save people, what''s terrible?"


    Qin Wuliang was very calm and said: "you think things are too simple, and you underestimate the strength of foreigners. Renhuangzong has at least two masters of enlightenment. Don''t you think we are better than the two masters of enlightenment? I''ll wait with ease. Since my boss wants to fight, he will bring people out. I just hope that Zhang Hui can stick to us. "


    "Jiang fan is very strong?" The two asked almost at the same time.


    They''re curious about this.


    But they all laughed and didn''t answer directly, but this filled the two people''s hearts with expectation. They also wanted to know what''s strange about Jiang Fan, who is interested in the next nine days.


    In the hall of emperor Renzong, Jiang Fan, who had just left, returned again.


    Baishan was not surprised.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to open his mouth, he had already said, "are you for the captured Terran genius?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I''ve got a general understanding of the whole process. Can the patriarch add anything? I want to know the position and specific strength of that group! "


    "Their clan is located three days southwest of renhuangzong. They often send people out to hunt and rob, which is very difficult to deal with. There are three masters of enlightenment in the clan. They don''t accept the protection of the God ape clan. The clan is about 200, and they are powerful. Even if you want to go there, you''d better consider it carefully and cooperate with the array of other clans. Your strength can''t be underestimated! "


    Jiang fan then asked, "what ethnic group is it?"


    "It''s the black devil pig! Royal blood


    Jiang Fan took out the map, determined the approximate location, and then planned to leave.


    Ling Yun said directly: "Jiang Fan, you wait first, I''ll go with you."


    But Jiang Fan shook his head: "it''s inconvenient for renhuangzong to fight with the royal family. Of course, I know that. Don''t worry, I have my own means!"


    Baishan said: "in fact, before you came back, I had sent someone to send the message. I was willing to exchange a lot of resources for the Terran genius, but those guys didn''t pay attention to the emperor. Besides, we were hostile. They didn''t reply any message at all, and they seriously injured the alien who sent the message!"


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry, Lord. I''ve already made plans. It''s just a VIP. I don''t believe that the black devil pig will be more difficult to deal with than the royal family. Wait for my news."


    Finish saying Jiang Fan no longer many words, turn round to leave directly.


    Back in the back mountain, Jiang Fan looked at Qin Wuliang and others and said, "I''ve made it clear that you''ve been practicing here for a few days. I''ll go back!"


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang said: "boss, you can''t leave me. I want to see the world with you. Maybe I can help you. It''s boring to stay here to practice."


    Zhang Tianqi said: "I want to go with you. You can rest assured that with our strength, we will never become a drag!"


    Wang Xiang''s expression was serious: "I must go. If brother Jiang doesn''t plan to take me, I will go to ask the patriarch. I will go there as soon as possible!"


    Jiang Fan looked at them with a smile: "I thought I was on the road all the time. I''m afraid you''re tired. It seems that your energy is still very good. If you want to go together, just keep up. It''s about three days'' journey."


    Jiang fan leaves in the air, and Qin Wuliang and others follow him.


    Everyone took off, but no one wanted to stay here to practice. They obviously wanted to know everything more quickly.


    Taking advantage of the night, the group left renhuangzong quietly and flew directly to the place of the black demon pig clan.


    Looking at the group who had gone away, Bai Shan sighed: "these guys are probably a group of young people who have changed the world pattern. If Jiang fan can keep these talents around, what will be the future!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    Jiang Fan and his party were not slow and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    The two new Terran geniuses were a little guilty at this time. They thought that Jiang Fan would seek the help of experts from renhuangzong, but they didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would take them to save people by himself. This is really beyond his capacity.


    In their opinion, Jiang Fan''s strength is not as good as theirs, just don''t understand why so many people seem to be convinced.


    Black demon pig has royal blood strength. Of course, his strength is quite good. He is not under the control of the God ape family, but his comprehensive strength is very strong.


    There are a large number of masters in the clan, and their combat power is extremely high. There are three monks in the realm of enlightenment, and there are more than ten monks in the realm of God and law.


    They plunder the things of other ethnic groups, especially the Terran forces, all the year round, and they almost plunder when they see them.


    Depending on their strong power, they usually do things with a high profile. No matter what nationality they are, they will not give in.


    Jiang fan doesn''t know much about this group. There is bone evil under the royal family. It''s not hard to deal with it. After all, in front of the monks who leave the dust world, the masters of the royal family who understand the Tao are nothing at all. Coupled with the powerful means of bone evil, it''s not difficult to kill a royal family.


    Three days later, Jiang Fan and his party had come to the Black Magic pig land.


    These guys live in a gloomy dense forest. Jiang fan can vaguely feel the breath of array in the forest. The black devil pigs don''t know how long they have lived here. Obviously, they have invested a lot in the layout here. Although they are not as powerful as the holy land of the royal family, they have arranged a large array to cover the land of the family.


    If anyone wants to attack here, the first thing they have to face is the big battle in this clan area.


    But it''s not difficult for Jiang Fan.


    It was very quiet in the forest. Jiang Fan didn''t hesitate for a moment, so he took the people directly into it.


    The two new Terrans didn''t expect that Jiang Fan should be so straightforward, but I''m afraid it''s too hasty to enter the Royal territory.


    But Qin Wuliang and others didn''t have any reminders. They directly followed Jiang Fan into it, which made them two don''t understand where people''s self-confidence came from.


    The array was in front of them, blocking their way.


    Jiang Fan comes forward, cooperates with Xiao AI and Lin Zhan, breaks the array by force, and breaks into it. He doesn''t hide his breath, so he is very strong. In less than half an hour, he makes the array almost stop.


    They passed easily, but then they felt a strong breath moving towards this side quickly. Among all the monks, one breath was much stronger than them, at least reaching the sixth level.


    Qin Wuliang and others have been concentrating on their preparations. Although they already know Jiang Fan''s methods, they have to be careful. After all, this is the land of other people''s family, and the experts of the whole family are here.


    "Who will invade our land? Don''t you know that our people don''t welcome outsiders? Hum... "


    Several figures approached quickly, and they were tall, which was different from Jiang Fan''s imagination.


    They all have strong muscles and are more than two meters tall. There is almost no difference between them and the human race below their heads. However, their heads are all black pig heads, their tusks are huge, their eyes are red, and they are full of murderous spirit.


    When they saw the opposite, they were furious.


    "Terran? How dare you break into our territory? Do you dare to destroy the great array of our family


    The sixth breath of the divine Dharma Realm burst out, which made people feel great pressure almost instantly.


    But Jiang Fan looked calm and said directly: "a few days ago, your family captured my man, monk of shenfajing. I''m here to ask for someone today. I won''t pursue him again if I hand him over!"


    Who would have thought that Jiang Fan''s tone was even more powerful than that of the other side when he came to other people''s territory with a threat, without any polite words, which made those royal families stunned on the spot.


    The man at the head stares at Jiang Fan with a murderous look in his eyes: "boy, I think you live too long. I know what you mean, but why should I let people go? Just you kids? Emperor Renzong paid a lot of money for his life, but we didn''t pay attention to it. Would we care about your threat? "


    But speaking of this, his eyes jump, obviously feel the realm of these young people behind Jiang Fan breath, is also a surprise.


    "Why! There are so many geniuses in the divine realm. It seems that the one who ran away last time was also in it. I didn''t expect that so many geniuses appeared in the Terran. But it''s really good for you to fall into the trap. I''m afraid our fighting power will surpass that of the royal family in the future. Now that we''re here, don''t try to leave any of them. Open up the battle circle for me and block their retreat. "


    Jiang Fan''s expression is cold, the magic formula is used, and the whole person disappears in the same place.


    Just for a moment, Jiang Fan''s figure appeared in front of the black devil pig. Without any hesitation, he shot directly.


    Even the black devil pig didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would take the lead and didn''t give him any reaction time at all. However, in the face of Jiang Fan, a friar of the seventh divine platform, he certainly didn''t have any fear and went straight to Jiang Fan.But the next moment, I heard the explosion.


    Bang -


    when they collided with each other, the tall and burly figure of the black devil pig flew out directly, which stunned the monks on the spot.


    The black devil pig has a strong body. Judging from his body shape and breath, he is definitely an expert in body training. What''s more, the opponent has the sixth highest level of divine realm. However, in the melee attack, he was completely defeated, and even failed to stand still for a moment.


    Jiang Fan''s breath broke out and he didn''t stop. He directly attacked the other two monks in the divine Dharma Realm. They didn''t react slowly. Almost in an instant, they had already made a reaction. However, when they shot at the same time, the result was not as good as that black devil pig expert. Without any resistance, they flew out and broke the nearby trees. Their strength was not as strong as Jiang Fan.


    Qin Wuliang looked at Jiang Fan''s figure and sighed, "he''s really strong again."


    Zhang Tianqi nodded to one side and said seriously: "this guy''s speed of improving his combat power is directly proportional to his realm. If he goes on like this, his combat power will be greatly improved when he reaches the ninth divine platform. It''s hard to imagine whether his combat power can fight with the ninth man in the divine realm. I don''t know when he can really reach that realm, but I''m very proud of him I''m curious. "


    The two new recruits were totally stupid at this time. They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan had such powerful fighting power, which was really a little scary.


    The black devil pig side is even more so. It''s the weakest one in the opponent''s crowd, but it bursts out with such powerful fighting power. What''s the origin of this boy?


    The strongest one didn''t say anything. After controlling his body shape, he rushed to Jiang Fan. He was not ready just now, so he fell into the downwind completely. He believed that as long as he dealt with it carefully this time, it would not happen again.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s breath was released, and his surging spirit power burst out.


    Looking at the fast approaching Black Magic pig master, his eyes are cold.


    "If you don''t pay people today, I''ll burn your forest to let you know that Terrans are not so easy to bully."


    "Well, arrogant human beings, what do you think of here? Do you really think it''s up to you to be a wild man here? "


    The two men turn their eyes and collide again. The sky fire breaks out and directly surrounds them. The black devil pig finds that he still can''t get the upper hand, which makes him shocked.


    The next moment, the sky fire has ignited his body, and the hot breath surprised him, because the sky fire can quickly ignite his spiritual power, greatly speeding up the consumption of his spiritual power.


    He didn''t know how he could be completely suppressed in the hands of a monk in Shentai.


    He raised his head to the sky and roared. Then he heard a roar of beasts resounding through the whole dense forest. This guy knew that he was not his opponent and began to call people decisively.


    The release of Jiang Fan''s blood breath made him feel his heart tremble. It was the absolute suppression of the blood force, which made him not know what happened.


    The other black devil pigs didn''t get close to the golden flame. They were waiting for the clansmen to come. There were experts in the realm of enlightenment. In their opinion, no matter how strong these young people were, they could never reach the battle power of the realm of enlightenment.


    Behind them, the big array has started to work again, which is equivalent to blocking their retreat.


    Chu Zhan and others can feel the three powerful breath quickly approaching, which is not the breath that can be released by the monks in the divine Dharma Realm.


    "Can Jiang Fan withstand the coming of the enlightenment realm?" Asked the newcomer in a low voice.


    Qin Wuliang and others are still calm, no one answered him, but from the reaction point of view, there should be no problem.


    "Bold people, break into our land, and hurt people. They even threaten to burn my land. Even if other people live in Baishan, they will never dare to say anything. You are too arrogant."


    The powerful idea of the state of Enlightenment was suppressed, but then the idea quickly recovered, and it was obvious that it felt something.


    "Royal flavor? How can you have such a strong blood power? "


    Jiang Fan''s opponent retreated one after another. Now he didn''t want to have any contact with Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan''s strength now is too strong. The strange flame made him unable to resist. He was afraid that he would be cooked like this.


    However, he tried to extinguish the flame by various means, but all of them failed. On the contrary, the sky fire became more and more prosperous, and the whole person was very embarrassed.


    When the three masters of the realm of enlightenment arrived, one of them directly put out his flame with the spiritual power of the realm of enlightenment. The absolute gap in the realm smoothed out the strange attribute of burning fire.


    Seeing the scene here, the three did not expect it.


    And Jiang Fan stood opposite, still calm, eyes a little cold, very dignified.


    "Let my people go, or you will not only burn the forest, but also kill half of your experts. If my people are killed by you, I will be buried with you!"


    He has no sorrow and no joy, but he brings great pressure to the three black magic pigs.


    The guy at the head looked at the group of Terran teenagers behind Jiang Fan, and suddenly thought of something.


    "You You are Jiang Fan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    The news that Jiang Fan was in the holy land of qingluan had spread, and the royal family also got the news one after another, but how could they think that the news had just spread to the ape kingdom? Not long ago, Jiang Fan had already brought people back here.


    It''s no joke that a mysterious master around Jiang Fan startles all the powerful people. Those who are startled are all big figures at the level of the royal clan leader. They are almost sure that Jiang Fan must have a master who leaves the world.


    Another characteristic of Jiang fan is that he is surrounded by a group of Terran talents, all of whom have the fighting power of the divine realm.


    Although the young man''s face was slightly different from the portrait he got from other people, his eyebrows were very similar, but his breath was slightly different.


    Jiang Fan did not confirm his identity, still indifferent looking at them, quiet mouth.


    "Will you let people go?"


    Although the black devil pig is very crazy, they are still trembling in the face of Jiang Fan.


    "Jiang Fan, I didn''t expect you to come back so soon. But we have to make it clear that we don''t know that those two kids are your people. They offended our family, and they were the first ones on that day. We wanted to kill them originally. We spared their lives out of pity and invited them back to our family as guests!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was also stunned, because they began to say that only one friar named Zhang Hui was arrested. Unexpectedly, these guys arrested two Terran geniuses.


    But this is also a gathering of the Terran talents who came to capture him for the next nine days.


    "Where are they?"


    Seeing that Jiang Fan did not continue to be strong, the three were also relieved.


    "Jiang Fan, you take people out now. I''ll let the people send them out. How about this? Although I am not willing to give up those two gifted friars, the safety of my family is in the front row, and we will cooperate with each other! "


    Jiang Fan but direct way: "don''t you, I take a person to look for, afraid you are not honest."


    Then he looked at Qin Wuliang and said, "keep up. If there is something wrong with them, I''ll take you here."


    Qin Wuliang and others quickly follow, and then follow Jiang Fan deep into the forest, no one to stop.


    The Black Magic pig masters quickly followed, their eyes with a bit of worry, sound to each other.


    "Now what? We have given the two Terrans pills for a long time. In a few days, they would be loyal to our family. Unexpectedly, they were Jiang Fan''s people and asked him to find them here. How can we stop them if we let them see their state later? I didn''t expect that Jiang Fan''s fighting power has reached such a high level, but the most frightening thing is the hidden master of enlightenment. As long as she appears, we won''t even have the chance to resist. "


    "What else can we do? Let''s just say that they broke their brains in the fight. They were given more advanced pills during this period of time. Except for the enchanting pill, other pills are of top quality. He should not do anything with us. It''s a big deal to make compensation. "


    After Jiang Fan, the two new comers look at Jiang Fan''s back and feel the breath of the three masters of enlightenment. They suddenly feel something unreal.


    "Who can tell me what happened? That''s a monk in the realm of enlightenment. How can he be so afraid of Jiang Fan? And what about Jiang Fan''s fighting power? Has he been hiding his realm? "


    The friars around them whispered: "he has no hidden realm. Now you should understand why those big men want Jiang Fan to go to the world as soon as possible? As for the strong ones behind, they are not good in front of us, but they are nothing in front of the experts who leave the world. Jiang Fan has the protection of the experts around him. Now it''s no secret in this world! "


    They suddenly realized what had happened. Jiang Fan''s super strength was due to his way of cultivation. It was enough to prove how strong his strength was and why he attracted the attention of the big figures in the next nine days.


    After arriving at the black devil pig''s land, several eyes fell on them. Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness released and felt the location of the two breath, but later found that there was no breath of the two people in the land.


    The patriarch''s voice rang out, and he called out directly to the clan: "you find two people to bring up the two clans in the dungeon. Don''t hurt them!"


    Obviously, the clan people don''t know what happened, but the clan leader has already told them what to do.


    Soon, the three black magic pigs and two of them came to this side. The two teenagers looked a little embarrassed and full of breath, but their eyes were dull and listless, which was obviously abnormal.


    The patriarch didn''t wait for Jiang Fan to ask questions, so he quickly explained.


    "These two kids hurt their heads when they fought with us, and they have been so stupid ever since. However, our family treated them as guests and used a lot of high-quality pills to help them heal their wounds. Their injuries have recovered, but the brain may not be cured."


    Qin Wuliang and others came forward to pick them up. Jiang Fan glanced at them and said, "do you have high-quality spiritual roots?"Three people frown at Jiang Fan, obviously don''t understand his meaning.


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "it''s nothing strange. I''m talking about compensation with you. Judging from their state at this time, they have been taking ecstasy pills for many days. Don''t they need compensation?"


    The patriarch didn''t expect that Jiang Fan didn''t touch them. He just looked at them and knew that they had been taken the enchantment pill. It''s very important to know that the enchantment pill can be used as a medicine to directly affect the divine consciousness and consciousness on the platform of the spirit. It also has a huge impact on the spirit. If they take it for a long time, they will become puppets at the mercy of others It''s one of the most poisonous pills.


    However, the pill won''t leave any residual after being absorbed, so even if you examine it carefully, you may not be able to feel it. But Jiang Fan has already said it, which is really amazing.


    "We don''t have a pharmacist. Most of the elixirs we get are used to exchange for elixirs, so we don''t have much in stock. But we do have one high-quality elixir. It''s just that the elixir doesn''t belong to our family. It''s just growing up in our family. If you have the ability, just take it away. It''s very powerful and will leave the dust in the future There''s no way to take him away. There''s also a way to hide. I don''t need to say that you should know. We have heard of the name of pharmacist Jiang Fan for a long time


    Speaking of Linggen, Jiang fan is more interested in it. Linggen is a good thing for Jiang Fan. He has seen powerful Linggen, but few of them have the fighting power of shenfa realm, because most of them only contain a lot of spiritual power, but they don''t have too strong fighting power. Even Xiangen is just amazing at escaping.


    "Lead the way," he said


    The clan leader asked the others to have a rest. He planned to take Jiang Fan to the village in person.


    Of course, Qin Wuliang and others immediately follow. They can''t be separated from Jiang Fan. There are so many foreigners around. They don''t want to be watched by these guys like this. In case Jiang fan leaves, these people fight, what will they do?


    The spirit root''s breath is cut off by the array. Jiang Fan should know something. If there is no accident, the black devil pig should be the guardian of the spirit root, but it also proves that the quality of the spirit root is absolutely not too weak.


    The array is located in the central area of the clan. From a distance, you can see a group of black bamboo standing in the array. It''s not high, only about one meter high, just like the black crystal stone carving. Because of the array, you can''t feel the breath of the black bamboo.


    However, it seems that the message of bamboo has already appeared in Jiang Fan''s mind in Dan daopian, which is a shock to Jiang Fan.


    "Beat soul bamboo! It''s the legendary thing


    It is said that there is an immortal treasure in the human race, which is called zhenhun sword. The zhenhun sword was originally a black bamboo, which has the power of beating the spirit. The attack directly acts on the spirit, which is extremely terrifying.


    The zhenhun sword is a wooden sword made of bamboo. It has been lost for a long time.


    And this soul striking bamboo has long disappeared in the long history. Many big people want to find one, hoping to explore its mystery. Unexpectedly, there is such a root in this royal land, and it should have been born for a long time, otherwise it would not have such divine power.


    Although he was surprised, Jiang Fan didn''t show any emotion.


    Qin Wuliang came up to Jiang Fan and asked in a low voice: "boss, the black bamboo looks no different from the black bamboo. These guys are not fooling you, are they?"


    Jiang Fan said: "they don''t have the courage. Don''t enter the array. It''s easy to disturb him."


    With that, a bottle of pills appeared on his palm and handed to Qin Wuliang.


    "Give them the pills inside and let their friends not worry about it. It''s just enchanting pills. Everything has something to conquer. When they leave here, I''ll try to help them heal."


    With that, a graceful figure appeared beside Jiang Fan, which was bone evil.


    "Master! Miss me so soon? What do you want me to do? "


    Gu Xie is as cold as frost when facing outsiders, but she is so charming when facing Jiang Fan. Especially after her blood evolution, she is different from before.


    This makes Jiang Fan a little speechless. He can''t forget what he looked like when he first saw Gu Xie.


    "I''m going to get the medicine. You stay here. If someone comes here, there will be no mercy!"


    Guxie said with a smile: "master, don''t worry, no one dares to mess with me!"


    Jiang Fan walks towards the array. After the clan leader feels the smell of bone evil, his hair stands on his head. Jiang Fan''s leaving world Master still appears. As it is said, Jiang Fan really has such a super master around him.


    The two newcomers looked at Gu Xie and were shocked, especially the master of Li Chen Jing called Jiang Fan the master, which was really weird.


    Obviously, the clan leader didn''t want to contact the bone evil, so he said: "just help yourself. I''ll leave first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    Bone evil smile convergence, looking at Jiang Fan there, looking at the array of the black bamboo, obviously also very interested.


    Qin Wuliang looked at Gu Xie a few times. The breath released from Gu Xie was full of vitality, but there was a kind of temperament of rejecting people thousands of miles away, which made people dare not get too close.


    Qin Wuliang then gave the pills to the two men: "take one for them. My boss said that I will help them recover after I leave here."


    Hearing this, the pharmacist in the crowd frowned and said, "what they are taking is ecstasy pill, which affects their mind and spirits. Can they really recover? If the news comes back to the next nine days, their master will kill them regardless of everything! We must have a way to come here next nine days. "


    Qin Wuliang didn''t agree with him: "what you two said doesn''t count. My boss said that if you can cure it, you can cure it. Wait and see."


    Look at Jiang Fan again. He has stepped into the array.


    In the distance, the three monks of wudaojing of black devil pig quietly look at Jiang Fan.


    "Patriarch, he won''t really take our family to protect Linggen, will he?"


    "It''s not that easy. I don''t know how many big Royal figures came here to take it away, but they all ended up in failure. Although the woman beside him is a master of leaving the world, as long as Linggen doesn''t want to go with him, it''s useless for anyone. The boy enters the array by himself, waiting to be cleaned up."


    But as soon as his voice fell, he saw Jiang Fan slowly approaching the black bamboo, but the black bamboo had no response, as if he didn''t feel Jiang Fan.


    "It''s impossible. Even if we are close, Linggen will respond. How can we ignore Jiang Fan?"


    Look at Jiang Fan again. At this time, his whole body is full of natural breath, so that he can feel the breath directly without any rejection.


    Jiang Fan didn''t rush to take action. Although Dan daopian was eager to try, he was completely suppressed in the sea of Qi by Jiang Fan. He didn''t even release a little breath, so he didn''t make the soul beating bamboo resist.


    "This elixir is a little interesting. It doesn''t seem to be in shape, but it has a strong breath, and it seems to have a strong idea," she said


    Jiang Fan said: "this soul beating bamboo is a kind of peculiar variety. There are not many kinds of pills made from it, but none of them is of high quality and has special effects, such as repairing the spirit and consciousness. But it can also be used to refine spiritual treasures, restrain spiritual cultivation, and directly beat spirits. It is extremely powerful. "


    Although xiaobutian can feel the strong breath of the soul beating bamboo, she obviously doesn''t know much about it, and has never heard of it.


    it''s no surprise that this kind of special spirit root is rare, and it only exists in legends.


    Jiang Fan stopped to feel the spirit root''s breath. It''s obvious that it''s far from the level of immortal root, but it''s definitely the top quality among the spirit roots.


    If other pharmacists come here, they can only find a way to communicate with Da hunzhu at most, and then they can take him out of here only after he is approved by the other side.


    But Jiang Fan certainly won''t do that. He can capture Xiangen by his own means, let alone a special Linggen.


    The corner of his mouth rises, and suddenly his spiritual power bursts out. The chapter of Dan Dao flies out of his body in an instant, and a golden awn falls from the sky, covering the soul beating bamboo cage in it in an instant.


    "Come with me!"


    Feeling the pressure brought about by Dan daopian, he was surprised at first, and then began to burst out fierce resistance, trying to get rid of the shackles and escape.


    But the breath of Dan daopian completely envelops him, even the roots under the ground are completely locked, even if he wants to go, there is no chance at this time.


    A black light burst out from the soul striking bamboo, passed through the light of Dan daopian, and went straight to Jiang Fan. He obviously wanted to attack Jiang Fan. The purpose was very simple. As long as he defeated Jiang Fan, all the restrictions would disappear, and he didn''t want to surrender to anyone.


    As for Jiang Fan, it''s impossible to give him any chance at all. After the magic formula was used, he completely strengthened his divine consciousness and felt the strength of the breath. He made a direct attack, which instantly offset the spiritual power.


    "Your means are useless to me. Don''t resist. It''s no harm to follow me."


    After Jiang Fan finished, all kinds of breath were released from him. Outsiders could not feel it, but the soul beating bamboo trembled, obviously felt something.


    Jiang fan draws out the breath of the immortal roots in the cave. Their breath has a great attraction to the immortal roots, which is much stronger than his natural breath. Almost all the immortal roots who have not stepped into the immortal root level will respect the immortal roots very much, and hope to live around the immortal roots, which is also of great benefit to their future growth.


    So feel Xiangen''s breath, his original violent resistance instantly disappeared, replaced by calm.


    Seeing this, Jiang Fan certainly won''t waste his time. He will continue to strengthen the suppression of Dan daopian, and then pull the soul beating bamboo out of the soil.


    The soul beating bamboo floats in the air, and is slowly subdued by the golden awn in the chapter of Dan Dao. After the chapter of Dan Dao is unfolded, the soul beating bamboo disappears and does not release any breath.The three black magic pig masters in the distance were all silly. They didn''t expect that the Linggen, who had been guarding for generations, was taken away by Jiang Fan without much resistance. They didn''t know what the strange remnant was. Because of the obstruction of the array, they couldn''t even feel the breath inside.


    Qin Wuliang and others had the same idea at this time. They all knew that Jiang fan used the book to suppress Linggen, but they had never heard of what the book was.


    Jiang fan is not in a hurry to send him into the cave. It''s too late to deal with him after he really recognizes the Lord.


    When he stepped out of the array, Gu Xie came directly to him, and then disappeared.


    Jiang Fan looked at Qin Wuliang and others and said calmly, "we can go."


    Qin Wuliang glanced around and found that many black magic pigs were staring at them with hostility in their eyes, but no one showed up. It was obvious that these guys had been ordered and didn''t dare to move easily.


    "Just let them go?"


    Jiang Fan said: "I''m afraid there are more than a thousand royal blood races in the world. Can you kill them? You don''t have to waste time with them here. You need to improve as soon as possible. "


    Jiang Fan turns around and takes the people back the same way, but no one comes forward to stop him.


    The three masters of enlightenment didn''t even show up. Although they were angry at this time, they didn''t dare to stand up at all. Can they deal with the masters of leaving the world?


    Jiang fan is in a good mood. It will be of great use after fighting soul bamboo. It''s beyond his expectation to get such a treasure here.


    Looking at the back they left, the black devil pig in the enlightenment realm opened his mouth.


    "Patriarch! Are you really going to let them go? Do we want to exchange the Linggen with him? The Linggen is a treasure of our family. How can he take it away so easily? "


    "What else can we do? It''s strange that we don''t have the strength to deal with the experts who leave the world. Do you think I don''t want to? If we use other Linggen exchange, I''m afraid we will lose another Linggen. Haven''t you heard of Jiang Fan''s method and style? That should not be a secret. "


    They recalled it carefully, and could not help taking a breath.


    "At that time, he was far less powerful than he is now, but he didn''t pay attention to the Xuetong clan. Now his fighting power is greatly increased, and he is surrounded by monks who leave the dust world. I''m afraid he will be more rampant!"


    The patriarch''s eyes twinkled with cold.


    "In that case, I don''t have anything to be polite about. Go and tell some royal experts who were interested in Linggen that Jiang Fan got the news of Linggen. As for whether they can take Linggen away from Jiang Fan, it has nothing to do with our family."


    Hearing this, they all smile and obviously agree with the patriarch.


    "The patriarch is wise!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the clan, Jiang Fan took them to leave in the opposite direction of renhuangzong.


    He had planned to go back to renhuangzong again, and then shut up there. But if he goes back now, I''m afraid he''ll be watched by outsiders, which may bring a lot of trouble to renhuangzong.


    He used Fu Ling jade to send news back to renhuangzong.


    "Lord, people have been rescued. Don''t worry about us. I''ll take them around for some training. Don''t worry about it until the time of their return is decided!"


    JIANG fan is familiar with this realm of gods and apes, and he doesn''t care about so many things at this time. He plans to take them to find a secret place to help them recover and give ziyuying time to shut down.


    It''s not difficult for Jiang Fan to find a dense forest without people, and then arrange the array around him.


    Two days later, everyone was far away from the territory of black devil pig. Because the God ape territory was close to the edge of the mainland, the foreigners here were not very powerful. Jiang Fan''s goal was the land of chaos. He didn''t have the means of Yuxiao and Qiqi at the beginning. He had the right to use a large number of teleportation arrays, so they had to go on their way.


    At this time, there was a dense forest in xiafangzheng. Jiang Fan brought people down from the sky and fell directly into the forest below.


    In combination with Xiao AI, Jiang fan arranged a big enough array, and then stopped.


    He looked at the crowd and said, "just shut up here. If it''s not for such an accident, I''m going to take you to shut up in renhuangzong, but it''s not bad here. You all need to adjust and think about your next plans. Here are three choices for you. The first is to go out with me for training. I will take you around the world and see the mystery here. The second choice is to form a team to go out for training. Because of the changes in the world, it''s hard for you to protect yourself when you go out alone. These two people have already given you the best warning. So if you want to experience, I suggest that at least three of you join hands. In this way, you can not only take care of each other, but also compete with foreigners, and you don''t have to compete with many people for inheritance. "


    Speaking of this, he paused, and then said: "the third choice is simpler, that is to go to renhuangzong, shut up there, do not contact with the outside world, just wait for us to come back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    At this time, someone asked, "brother Jiang, there is one more thing we want to know. Please help us out!"


    Jiang Fan looked at him and nodded: "you say it!"


    "Do you have a way to return to Jiuhuang? If you don''t have it, we''ll have to figure out our own way. We can''t be trapped in this world all the time. The elders don''t know where we are now. I''m afraid they will worry about it! "


    Jiang Fan said: "of course, there is a way to go back, but the time has not come. You have to wait for a while. As for the worries of those big people, you don''t have to worry. Their psychological quality is much better than yours. In addition, I can tell you very clearly that there are experts who can freely travel between the two worlds in the next nine days. I saw the experts who left the dust world in the next nine days, so you don''t need to worry too much. Now that you are here, just find a way to improve the realm. I think this great world will be a very good opportunity for you to improve, which is more important than you in the next nine days It''s much stronger. "


    Some people can''t help but frown at the two stupid Terran geniuses. As friars, they certainly know this, but the world has done them a disservice more than once.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much and asked Qin Wuliang to bring them to him.


    He said directly, "have you given them pills?"


    Qin Wuliang nodded: "take one pill every day, but it has no effect. Boss, I''ve already blown it out for you. Don''t let me lose face!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a small thing."


    Jiang fan is very relaxed. He goes directly to one of them and uses the magic formula. His powerful mental power falls on one of them in an instant. Jiang fan uses magic skill as a medium, and his breath gradually becomes stronger. This is unexpected to all the friars in the presence.


    At the beginning, Jiang fan used similar magic skills in several battles. They knew that Jiang Fan had such skills, but it was only a skill after all. As long as Jiang Fan''s nature was not changed, everything was not a problem.


    It''s the first time they''ve heard that magic power can be used to save people. It''s a little too scary, because magic power is very destructive. All monks understand this, but they haven''t heard that magic power can be used to save people.


    Jiang Fan spoke quietly.


    "The enchantment pill acts on the spirits, closes the platform and interferes with the gathering of three spirits and seven spirits. That''s why it makes people in such a state. This is a kind of magic pill. If you want them to recover, you have to operate from these three points. Look at it!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the spirit fixing method had been put into practice. The boy in front of Jiang Fan had no spirit in his eyes, but at this moment, he seemed to wake up with a twinkle in his eyes, showing some surprise.


    Jiang Fan stretched out his hand to Qin Wuliang: "pills!"


    Qin Wuliang gives the remaining pills to Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan directly takes out one of them and smashes it in an instant. It turns into pure medicine and hovers directly over the boy''s head.


    The medicine power enters from his seven holes, consolidates the Lingtai, stabilizes the spirit, and restores the whole person''s pure brightness.


    At this time, Jiang Fan let go of control, and the boy stepped back in a few steps, obviously not knowing what happened.


    On the other side, they were surprised. They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan had such a method. The treatment was too easy. Although the two pharmacists could understand Jiang Fan''s words, they couldn''t understand Jiang Fan''s actions, which made them a little depressed.


    At this time, Jiang Fan has turned to the second person.


    After the boy recovered, he was overjoyed to see so many acquaintances around him.


    "You You got me out? Why am I here? What happened before! "


    Acquaintances quickly told him everything. When he learned the identity of Jiang Fan, he was also shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect this situation. You know, he followed the breath left by the people and chased into the world. On that day, when he arrived at the appointed place of nanfengzhou, there was only one space crack that was about to be closed, but he didn''t expect to be introduced into the world In the world.


    He asked in a low voice if they had caught Jiang Fan.


    But they were embarrassed and didn''t want to answer him.


    Jiang Fan''s super strength they can see in the eyes, at this time where they have the idea of catching Jiang Fan? If they want to take Jiang Fan back for nine days, I''m afraid they have to ask him to go. It''s just a choice.


    Jiang fan made the second boy clear. Although they had recovered a lot, it would take at least some time for them to recover.


    But in their realm, it''s not that hard.


    After finishing everything, Jiang Fan scattered his magic power and looked at the crowd: "I''m going to shut up. Don''t disturb me. I''ll think about the next plan during this time. Maybe we''ll be in this world for a long time."


    With that, he walked directly to a separate array not far away, where he isolated the breath between them. Jiang Fan didn''t want them to know too many of his secrets.


    As Jiang Fan enters the array, fog suddenly appears in the array. Qin Wuliang and others can''t see Jiang Fan''s situation at all, and they can''t feel it by using divine consciousness. They can only look at each other. Obviously, most of them are still hesitating and don''t know how to choose.Liu Xiran looked at Qin Wuliang with a smile: "Xiao Qin, what are your plans?"


    Qin Wuliang was very straightforward: "what''s the plan? I don''t plan to go anywhere my boss goes. It doesn''t have much to do with whether he is dangerous or not. The main reason is that he can get more insight with him. How can he go to the same place as we go through our own experience? You two believe me. Although you may not be able to compete with my boss for inheritance, the rest is definitely better than us competing with foreigners. After all, garbage inheritance can''t be seen by my boss. "


    Hearing this, Liu Xi ran covered his mouth and chuckled: "brother Qi and I have already decided to go with Jiang Fan. You don''t have to persuade us!"


    Other friars are obviously paying attention to Qin Wuliang''s words. He calls Jiang Fan the eldest one by one. Obviously, he has been with Jiang Fan for a long time, so they have to listen to his opinions. Qin Wuliang''s words are very clear, because he has been with Jiang Fan for such a long time. Although he has not received as much inheritance as before, he still has the speed of improvement This shows that there is absolutely no problem following Jiang Fan.


    As for Jiang Fan, he has disappeared in the same place at this time. The array is just a show. He doesn''t want too many people to know about his Dongtian Lingbao.


    After he entered the cave, he directly summoned the chapter of Dan Dao, and then put his own breath and spiritual power into it. He must first complete the recognition of the Lord. Then he was given to Guo Lin to plant in the medicine garden.


    After being suppressed by Dan daopian for such a long time, the fighting spirit bamboo is not as rebellious as before, very obedient.


    The process of recognizing the Lord is also very simple. It''s just that Jiang fan can feel the powerful idea released by this spiritual root, which is really gifted and much stronger than he imagined.


    After recognizing the Lord, the chapter of Dan Dao unfolds in an instant. The whole body of the black soul striking bamboo flies out directly. Guo Lin comes forward to release the smell of the medicine spirit clan, and the soul striking bamboo flies directly towards him.


    Looking at the bamboo floating in front of him, Guo Lin was a little surprised.


    "This This is the legendary soul beating bamboo? Why are you here! "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "this time I''m so lucky. I met this one when I was saving people. Go and plant it on all things. I''ll be Jiang in the future."


    Guo Lin nodded and was in a good mood. He was a member of the medicine family. Practicing near this medicine can greatly improve his cultivation speed. The higher the quality of the medicine, the more help he will get. Let alone Jiang Fan, who has so many immortal roots and powerful spiritual roots here.


    A few days no see, Jiang fan can obviously feel that the breath released from this guy has been very different from before.


    Jiang fan is almost sure that Guo Lin will enter the realm of God and Dharma in the near future.


    Then Jiang Fan called softly: "bird, you can also start, finish closing, and then I''ll go on the road."


    The purple jade eagle then appeared in front of Jiang Fan, and then flew away a little. The next moment, the huge purple eagle appeared. It was as beautiful as the Amethyst.


    "Young master, I''m afraid I can''t protect you in the future. Please be careful!"


    Gu Xie stood beside Jiang Fan and looked at it with a smile: "with me, what are you worried about?"


    Ziyuying nodded, then did not say much, directly began to mobilize their spiritual power, and then the two phoenix souls appeared around him.


    That green Luan Saint feather floats in his head, sending out super strong breath.


    Jiang Fan asks Gu Xie to help him protect the Dharma. He comes to Guo Lin''s side and has a look at the medicine garden. After the soul beating bamboo is planted, he takes Guo Lin as a medicine boy and plans to make some pills at this time, so as not to waste time.


    At this time, he was short of opportunities to refine pills. He had wanted to try it for a long time.


    You should know that his combat power is increasing rapidly, his control power and the fire method in his body are becoming stronger. When he became the imperial pharmacist, his combat power was not at the same level as it is now. He wanted to try to refine stronger pills. Of course, he could not waste his spare time.


    This time, he called out the heaven and earth furnace. He had already thought about what kind of pills to refine. After returning the furnace, he began to prepare materials.


    From time to time, he asked Guo Lin to take some materials from the medicine garden. Guo Lin was very careful in collecting the medicine, and did not destroy the root of the elixir. Although it would destroy some of their spirituality, with the intervention of Xiangen breath, he believed that he would soon recover. This is the reason why Jiang Fan established the medicine garden.


    Looking at the materials gathering more and more, Guo Lin was a little surprised and quickly asked: "boss, what kind of pills are you going to make? There are more than 100 kinds of materials! "


    "This is a kind of elixir that I couldn''t refine at that time. It''s the first product of huangjie, but the effect should reach the level of emperor. It''s a kind of life-saving elixir that only I can take. It''s called pojingdan."


    This pill, Jiang Fan, has not been refined for a long time, because with the improvement of his realm, the materials needed for his useful breakthrough pill have reached an amazing level.


    What''s more, it''s not easy to refine the pill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    Although he stepped into the ranks of imperial pharmacists in those years, he only managed to enter. Although he was the king of medicine in those years, he only succeeded in refining a nine grade pill of imperial rank. At this time, it was a huge leap to refine the first grade pill of imperial rank.


    Although the sequelae is huge, it can ensure that he can enhance his self-protection ability at the key time.


    Although refining takes a lot of materials, what is it compared with life?


    As his fighting power and realm become stronger and stronger, he has to reserve more means. After all, the experts he comes into contact with become stronger and stronger. In just a few years, great changes have taken place in both Jiuhuang and the world.


    A few years ago, he first came to the world. At that time, the world was far from what it is now. There were not many talented people in Shentai. He still remembers that Wang Yan dared to go to the supreme peak to compete for the youth''s supreme position in the fourth Shentai realm.


    But now the divine realm seems to have become the boundary between a genius and an ordinary monk.


    In the next nine days, there will be a group of young monks all over the world to reach this level, and the span of promotion is huge.


    And now everything is far from what he imagined before he was born again. At that time, even the masters of the realm of Enlightenment could hardly see the Tao. There were only a few ancient families, and the masters of the realm of leaving the dust had never heard of them. How can they compare with now?


    Jiang fan doesn''t know whether his rebirth has affected anything, but he knows that he must continue to improve and grow as much as possible. Only in this way can he really control his own destiny and protect the people he wants to protect.


    Qiankunlu was puzzled when he heard Jiang Fan''s words.


    "Broken border pill? What kind of pill is that? I''ve also studied a lot of pills and ancient prescriptions, but I''ve never heard of this kind of pill. What''s its effect? "


    Jiang Fan said: "I can be promoted to the next level in a certain period of time. Of course, my combat power will be improved accordingly! It''s a pill with a lot of sequelae. "


    Hearing this, qiankunlu was a little surprised: "can we improve the grand realm? It''s really a life saving medicine. I didn''t expect that there were such strange pills. "


    "I''m the only one who can use this elixir. It''s also because I''ve practiced the chapter of Dan Dao. At a low level, outsiders can use it, but now it''s no longer available. So even if this prescription is spread, no one can refine it successfully. Of course, it''s no surprise if you don''t know."


    At this time, the woman in the distance came, and it was Hongchen Dan. She was also very curious about Jiang Fan''s Dan way. On that day, Jiang Fan was able to bring her out in that secret place, which had a lot to do with his own Dan Dao. He wanted to see what degree Jiang Fan had achieved in Dan Dao. At least the materials he prepared were enough to make people surprised.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. After everything was ready, he summoned a few small Dan stoves again. He wanted to use them to warm these materials.


    When Jiang Fan began to try, he was surprised to find that his control was greatly improved, which was many times stronger than the last time he smelted medicine.


    I still remember the last time when he was still in Tiange, that is, before he went to Wuxiang peak, he could feel that his means had been greatly improved. After Wuxiang peak, his realm increased sharply, and his ability of refining medicine was far beyond that time.


    It''s easy to refine these elixirs.


    At the same time, many kinds of quenching, the use of different different fire, as far as possible to make the most basic details can be perfect, this can also greatly increase the success rate.


    This is the first time for him to refine this level of pills, but he has great confidence.


    After all, there is no flaw in the prescription, and the flame and the Dan stove are also top-grade things. Coupled with his understanding of Dan Dao, he never thought of failure.


    At this time, the breath of the purple jade eagle is constantly releasing, and the two phoenix souls are gradually injected into the purple spirit power, which comes from the purple jade eagle.


    As the purple jade eagle breathes in, the two phoenix spirits appear gradually, just like their fate. They are two phoenix like little things, but the whole body is covered with purple awn. It is obvious that the breath has been assimilated by the purple jade eagle.


    With the two sounds of Fengming, the two phoenix souls begin to grow bigger and bigger, absorbing the breath of Ziyu eagle.


    When their size became similar to that of the purple jade eagle, one of them flew directly over the purple jade eagle, then slowly fell down, and the body shape of the purple jade eagle overlapped. At this moment, the breath of the purple jade eagle completely burst out, and the breath of the phoenix soul was completely integrated, and the power of blood began to rise quickly.


    Jiang Fan''s side, small point quietly appeared, did not disturb Jiang Fan''s warm pill, but he was obviously more interested in the change of ziyuying''s side.


    When he saw the situation on ziyuying''s side, he felt the change of the breath. His eyes twinkled and he said: "this phoenix soul is worthy of being a sacred thing of the feather nationality. It makes it recover its complete body. In this way, after the power of blood is enhanced, the influence of noumenon on him will become very small. I didn''t expect that he would get rid of the threat of noumenon to him in this way It''s a lot of luck


    Gu Xie said: "you can also think of some ways to solve future problems before you wake up, otherwise you may become a hidden danger at that time!"


    "Of course, I''m trying to find a way. You don''t have to say that I will, but it''s not so simple. I have to think about it in the long run."Two people can obviously feel that ziyuying''s breath is becoming stronger and stronger. The phoenix soul brings not only the power of blood, but also the change of physical body. More importantly, it is the surge of spiritual power, which is comparable to the powerful inheritance.


    No wonder ziyuying said before that what other ethnic groups get from it is only pure spiritual inheritance.


    Xiaobutian''s eyes are full of admiration. Ziyuying only used one phoenix soul, and it has such a strange change. If he used another phoenix soul, it would be hard for him to guess. Only when he used it later, it would show.


    At this time, Jiang Fan was furious, not angry, but manipulated a strange fire, which almost made the surrounding temperature rise a lot.


    Fortunately, Gu Xie and Xiao Budian were in a completely sober state at this time. They almost did not hesitate. They directly chose to help Jiang fan set up a ban around the medicine garden, so that the temperature outside could not affect those elixir immortal roots. As for Jiang Fan''s concentration on refining pills at this time, they were very shocked, because they could clearly feel the change of Jiang Fan and the past Even if it''s refining this level of pills, Jiang Fan''s eyes are full of confidence.


    At this time, Guo Lin had to concentrate, listen to Jiang Fan''s request, and constantly put the elixir into the abnormal fire that Jiang Fan ordered.


    The Qian Kun stove doesn''t speak. The lid of the Dan stove is always open. It emits a hot smell and keeps the state of the stove all the time. The Dan medicine quenched by Jiang fan is sent into it for the first time. It floats in the Qian Kun stove and keeps the spirituality of these materials with the fire. The characteristics of the Qian Kun stove are fully revealed.


    Jiang Fan''s refining speed is getting faster and faster, and his means of manipulating the flame seems to be improving. He is obviously adapting to the changes of alchemy means after his combat power is improved, especially in the fire method. After the change of yin and Yang Qi, his abnormal fire has undergone great changes. According to the current situation, Jiang fan is becoming more and more skilled, which is obviously beyond his understanding of himself The previous judgment.


    Until the third day, Jiang Fan put the last several kinds of refined pills into the furnace. The lid of the heaven and earth furnace merged itself, and the flame rose instantly, completely wrapping those materials in it.


    Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness is cast in the Dan furnace and controls the flame with his ideas.


    Qian Kun stove obviously has confidence in Jiang Fan''s elixir. It is also recording the change of elixir and the change of flame. In this way, Jiang Fan will save a lot of energy in refining this elixir next time.


    Alchemy is a long process, but the foundation has been perfectly laid by Jiang Fan. He believes he will not fail this time. He only needs to control the change of the flame and observe the change of the smell of alchemy.


    Looking at ziyuying, his body is growing bigger than before. In just three days, his breath has increased dramatically. Now he has reached the ninth peak of the divine realm. According to this speed, the second phoenix soul will surely make him step into the next realm, which will greatly enhance his combat power.


    At this time, the second phoenix soul began to change and expand, absorbing the spirit power of Ziyu Eagle faster and stronger than before.


    Xiaobudian is absorbed in all this and carefully observes it. He wants to see how much ziyuying can get and maybe give him the inspiration to break through.


    The phoenix soul became the same size as the purple jade eagle, and its breath was completely compatible. Then it flew over the purple jade eagle, and then the surging spirit power came down from the sky, and the phoenix soul fused with the purple jade eagle again.


    Ziyuying shivers all over, and his realm doesn''t improve immediately, but his breath is greatly improved, and the power of his blood is explosive.


    One golden feather appeared on his left wing, and soon the second appeared on his right wing.


    Seeing these changes, her eyes twinkled and she was shocked.


    "This is Blood evolution


    Bone evil said: "little bit, it seems that you will be left behind a lot this time. If he just recovered the divinity of ziyuying family before, now he is in evolution, and the power of blood is much stronger than before. He is obviously suppressing his realm. According to this speed, he will burst out stronger ability after he improves his realm."


    Little bit youyou said: "I know his change, but I didn''t expect that the second time I used this phoenix soul, I could still get this good effect. It''s no wonder that so many of the Yu people were eager to get a phoenix soul. It was because of this. But even so, it''s nothing. It''s nothing to surpass the original blood of ziyuying people. After all, the blood of other people is weaker than ours. "


    As soon as his voice fell, the floating green Luan holy feather was tempered by the purple jade eagle''s spiritual power. The green Luan holy feather kept spinning, as if it turned into a spinning green spiritual power, which contained super divinity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    The holy feather of qingluan turns into pure spirit power and lands directly on the purple jade eagle from the sky. The surging spirit power is ignited and the huge breath is constantly released.


    The blood power of ziyuying increases suddenly again. With the breath of phoenix soul, ziyuying is changing every second.


    That golden feather is becoming more and more, replacing every feather on his body.


    This change lasted for 49 hours. When the last feather on his body turned into gold, his spiritual power was completely released, and a purple awn burst out from his head, which was the blood power of the purple jade eagle.


    The purple breath is continuously infused into the golden feather, and the golden feather is infused into the purple awn to turn into the color of purple gold, which is obviously more suitable for purple jade eagle.


    Little one''s eyes twinkle, some can''t believe it.


    "Purple golden eagle? This guy has the ancient blood. After the blood is promoted, the ancient blood is inspired and reaches the top blood of the ancestors. Let the ziyuying family know, what''s more


    The bone evil hears this to pour is some curiosity.


    "Purple golden eagle? What is that? "


    The bone evil way: "in the world, every ethnic group has ancestors. After all, these ethnic groups are not the life of heaven, but the product of the blood burst of ordinary creatures. It was a legendary era. The ancestor of the purple jade eagle was a purple golden eagle. The whole body of the purple jade eagle was carved like a Amethyst, and the purple golden eagle was cast like a purple gold. But after the inheritance of the blood, the purple golden eagle was made of purple gold, Each generation''s original blood has to be weakened a little bit. It is said that after the third generation, a stable blood group has been formed, which is the later ziyuying. Since then, there has never been a purple golden eagle. Because of this, the purple golden eagle has been forgotten by many people and only passed down in the memory of the ancient Protoss. "


    "Do you envy it?" Gu Xie asked with a smile.


    When she heard this, her eyes obviously showed admiration, but her mouth was very hard.


    "What do you admire? Sooner or later, I will surpass the past. This guy''s becoming stronger can only inspire me to improve continuously. I can''t let this bird surpass it. One day my realm and combat power will surpass you. It''s not in my eyes at all. "


    When the purple jade eagle''s whole body feathers are purple and golden, the breath seems to stop for a moment, and then the strong breath bursts out, the purple jade eagle begins to really break through, and the surging spirit power impacts them.


    Bone evil once again, around the layout of the ban, so that the breakthrough of the purple jade eagle can not affect others.


    Jiang Fan obviously felt the change of ziyuying''s breath, and looked to this side. He was also surprised to see the change of ziyuying. Obviously, he didn''t expect ziyuying to have such a powerful promotion, and he could step into the realm of enlightenment smoothly, so that he could have another helper in the realm of enlightenment.


    He soon regained his mind and continued his great event of alchemy. He didn''t want to waste his time here. For him, alchemy has reached the most critical moment. He must be careful. He must control every change of alchemy.


    What surprised him was that the original whirlpool of spiritual power was divided into two at this time, and turned into two. Jiang Fan didn''t expect that these materials were enough to condense two pills.


    It''s a good thing for him if he can successfully refine two pieces of this breakthrough pill. At least he should not think about refining this pill for a long time.


    Jiang Fan looks calm, but he had to concentrate on two uses, feeling the two pills separately, and carefully sensing the different changes of the two pills.


    But the change is still going on. The two pills release the breath at the same time. The two breath gather together, and another vortex appears, which is to condense the third pill.


    At this time, Jiang Fan suddenly and decisively destroyed the third whirlpool directly with the breath of samadhi''s real fire, interrupted the process of transforming the pill, and forced the chaos out of order with his mind, so that the power of the medicine returned to the two pills.


    Qiankunlu was also very surprised when he felt Jiang Fan''s way of doing it. Obviously, he didn''t think of it at all.


    "He destroyed the condensation of pills. Didn''t he want to improve the success rate? Refining one more elixir may produce one more top elixir. Even if one fails, there are two others. Why destroy them? "


    Guo Lin is obviously also feeling the change of pills, and he is also puzzled at this time.


    Jiang Fan opens his mouth in a quiet way, obviously trying to solve Guo Lin''s doubts.


    "Remember to be greedy in alchemy, especially when you''re not sure. I''m 100% sure of refining one pill of this rank, and I''m 80% sure of refining two pills at the same time. But if there''s one more pill, I''m afraid I''m not even sure of 30%. The pills I refined will make the quality of pills reach the highest level as far as possible. These materials are only enough to condense two pills at most. The third one appears completely because there are no impurities after I warm the materials, so there are more divine substances that can be used and it''s easier to transform pills. But if he absorbs all the remaining materials, it''s not good for the other two pills The impact will be huge. Instead of risking so much dedication, I certainly want to ensure the absolute quality and success rate of these two pills, so that''s why I do it. "


    Guo Lin doesn''t respond. He doesn''t want to disturb Jiang Fan. He just needs to listen.However, as long as Qian Kun stove listens to Jiang Fan''s words for a moment, he will immediately understand the meaning of Jiang Fan''s words. He is a little surprised. He did not expect that Jiang Fan has reached such a level in Dan Dao. For him, Jiang Fan''s solution has benefited him a lot. He gives up the small to the big and knows how to give up selectively. This is the secret of success.


    The smell of Dan medicine is constantly improving and is really stable.


    Huadan success!


    The two pills float in the furnace, releasing their divinity and absorbing the medicine gas around them.


    Jiang Fan suddenly cut his palm and forced out two drops of real blood with his spiritual power. He fell into the Dan stove and fell on the two pills.


    This is the key point of this breakthrough pill. The surging spirit power burst out, and a layer of red halo appeared on the top of the two pills. The release of spirit power made it full of divinity.


    The wound on Jiang Fan''s hand has disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, and his powerful recovery speed has reached a terrible level.


    With the release of the spirit power, the breath of the pill is still getting stronger.


    Red dust Dan stands not far away to feel all this, and has improved Jiang Fan''s concept a lot. At such an age, it can be called a miracle to have powerful Dan Dao.


    And Jiang fan is still very calm, no sorrow, no joy, as if the success of the refining of these two pills has nothing to do with him, but she knows that Jiang Fan should have absolute confidence.


    After a few days, ziyuying completed the breakthrough. When the realm was stable, the qingluan holy feather had completely disappeared.


    Then the purple jade eagle suddenly turned into a purple awn, flew to Jiang Fan in an instant, and disappeared.


    Little do not know, ziyuying has now fallen into a deep sleep, and is slowly calming the consequences of his explosive ascension.


    But it is an indisputable fact that ziyuying has reached the realm of enlightenment. He knows very well that when ziyuying wakes up, the gap between them will be completely widened.


    Jiang Fan also suddenly opened his eyes at this time. The heaven and earth furnace opened, and two red lights flew directly out of the Dan furnace, which was directly put into the medicine bottle by Jiang Fan.


    But the breath is still fully perceived by little one.


    "Sure enough, it has the smell of the imperial pill! Congratulations


    It''s extremely rare that two pills of this quality can be made in one furnace, not to mention Jiang Fan''s first attempt to make them. Not everyone has such talents and means. At least in the way of Dan, Jiang Fan''s talent is even stronger than his cultivation.


    Jiang fan is also satisfied to put him away after he gets the pills. He is in a good mood. Ziyuying has made a breakthrough, and great changes have taken place in his breath. He has refined two pieces of breakthrough pills. Although he has lost two drops of real blood, with his current strength, he can completely recover his consumption in less than half a month. He is the king of medicine. The pills that nourish Peiyuan are absolutely unique Less, the quality is also very high.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s face showed a happy look. He didn''t have time to think too much and put all these things away directly.


    The surrounding temperature also dropped rapidly and soon returned to its original state.


    Take pills to supplement the consumption of Qihai. Xiaobudian comes to him and disappears.


    Guo Lin came forward to ask him some of the insights he had brought about by refining pills. Jiang Fan was not stingy and answered them one by one.


    Guo Lin, as a member of the Yao Ling clan, has a strong interest in alchemy. In addition to his good qualifications, Jiang Fan will certainly help him. Over the years, Guo Lin has also made a lot of heaven level pills for him, and the quality is getting better and better. Anyway, he usually has nothing to do here, and it''s a good way to spend his time practicing alchemy.


    Bone evil came to Jiang Fan with a smile on his face: "Congratulations, master, success in alchemy, I''m glad to be a helper of enlightenment!"


    Jiang Fan said: "successful refining is inevitable. I have to improve my realm as soon as possible and find a way to help you get back the blood of a king in the soul world. You can cultivate here with ease. I will call you out if I need help."


    Gu Xie nodded, and did not forget to tease Jiang Fan.


    "Let me warm the bed, too!"


    Jiang Fan has no choice but to leave the cave and return to the fog filled prohibition. He has been closed for many days. Those Terran geniuses should have thought about their next plans. How to choose Jiang Fan will not affect them. It all depends on their own choice.


    On the other hand, the news that Jiang Fan and others appeared in the realm of God ape spread widely, which made many forces pay attention to the realm of God ape, because the news said that Jiang Fan got the top spiritual root in the royal family, which was comparable to the elixir. The hat was on Jiang fan, which made many big people interested in the elixir stare at Jiang Fan.


    But this time, not many people took the initiative. After all, what Jiang Fan did not long ago was that he was in the limelight. Without absolute assurance, who dares to chase Jiang Fan? No one is sure to completely suppress the master who left the world around Jiang Fan.


    But the news only said the location of Jiang Fan, but there was no next news. Jiang Fan and others spent that effort to disappear out of thin air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    During the prohibition, Jiang Fan left his array and appeared in front of the public.


    This group of friars are concentrating on cultivation at this time, they are very hard, in the next nine days is so.


    Talented people who can reach their level can never be achieved by talent alone. They need to pay more than ordinary people''s efforts.


    After entering this vast world, their pressure becomes greater, and the reasons for their cultivation become very sufficient, which makes them full of motivation one by one.


    Seeing the breath released from each of them and the speed of absorbing spiritual power, we can be sure that their skills are not weak.


    Jiang Fan''s mouth rose, obviously very satisfied with the state of these people. In his opinion, these guys may become the main fighting force in the future.


    He didn''t know if there were so many Terran geniuses in other times, but since they were around him, of course, he would try his best to help them, so that they could all have some determination to protect Jiuhuang.


    Each of them had a very strong five senses. They felt Jiang Fan''s breath for the first time and opened their eyes one after another.


    Qin Wuliang directly bounced up from the ground and came to Jiang Fan: "boss, I didn''t expect that you have been closed for so many days. It''s really boring. Take me out to experience quickly. I''m sure I''ll go with you. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan nodded, not surprised. Although Qin Wuliang''s injury is much better now, he still needs to continue to consume the breath of nature. He may recover slowly by staying by the sacred tree. But when he goes out, it''s safest to stay by Jiang Fan''s side. Otherwise, if he fights with an outsider, he will be seriously injured, and then he may recover Other injuries will consume the breath of nature. At that time, he may be in real trouble.


    However, Qin Wuliang did stay at Jiang Fan''s side because he wanted to heal his wounds, but now he is not. His eldest brother is not in vain. It is not an illusion that he can grow up faster around Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan looked at the others and said, "what do you decide?"


    Zhang Tianqi and Liu Xiran walked out of the crowd: "of course, we have to look around with you, and we also want to see what good places you take us to experience. If you go sightseeing, it''s OK."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I don''t take you with me when I go sightseeing. I''ll find a few beauties to take with me. I''m more happy."


    Zhang Tianqi nodded subconsciously and obviously agreed with Jiang Fan.


    By Liu Xi ran in his waist ruthlessly pinch next, this can let Zhang Tianqi complexion a change, no longer dare to take Jiang Fan''s words to say.


    Seeing this scene, people began to laugh. Obviously, after this period of experience, these people have begun to make friends, and their relationship is very harmonious.


    Someone said: "in this world, we''d better go together. For example, after entering the secret world, we can act separately. It''s good for everyone to go together at ordinary times, and I want to see more good places in this world with brother Jiang. Brother Jiang doesn''t mind our troubles.


    The others nodded, which was obviously a negotiated decision.


    Qin Wuliang said with a smile, "it''s no problem for you to go together, but you can''t think that I will let you in the inheritance."


    "You don''t need to let me. Whoever grabs it counts!"


    Looking at these 20 talents, Jiang fan is looking forward to it.


    "It''s no problem to take you, but you have to cooperate with everything on the road. I hope you can understand that this is a vast world, not a nine day wasteland, not the next nine days. I hope there will be many on the day I go back!"


    Zhang Tianqi said with a smile: "with the strength of our team, even if there are one or two masters of enlightenment, they may not be able to deal with us. As long as we are careful, it is certainly not a problem.


    Jiang Fan nodded. Of course, he also thought so. The strength of these guys is better than he thought. At this time, their ability is not weak. Jiang fan is very confident that they can all improve in the next days.


    "In that case, I''ll talk about the next plan."


    A map opened by Jiang fan is an ancient map, which is obtained from an ancient secret place in the world.


    Jiang Fan took out a map of the world and unfolded it directly.


    Qin Wuliang glanced at the two maps and frowned: "why is the area difference so big?"


    Jiang Fan drew a circle on the ancient map with his hand and said: "this area is now the area of the world. Outside this area, it is called the place of chaos. There are also various foreigners living in it, with many experienced foreigners. But every place may be dangerous, and every place may be fatal, so I don''t have to say how dangerous it is.


    Qin Wuliang was a little surprised: "boss, according to your meaning, the world now only accounts for a fraction of the original? I''m afraid this area is even wider than the present Jiuhuang area! "


    Jiang Fan said: "yes! At the beginning, I had a period of experience in this chaotic place, but I didn''t stay in it for a long time. This time, so many of us are going together, and the goal is too big. In order to avoid the Royal bigwigs from attacking me, we still don''t give them opportunities outside, so it''s the best choice to go to this chaotic place to experience. As long as we are careful, I believe there will be no problem. "Hearing this, people nodded in agreement.


    "Brother Jiang, we all listen to you. Just take us there. But there''s one thing I''d like to ask brother Jiang to do. "


    Jiang Fan looks at them in doubt, and doesn''t know what they want.


    "Just say it!"


    The man said, "when we return to Jiuhuang, please come with us for the next nine days. Our elders have no malice. They just want to take you to have a look. I believe that brother Jiang''s strength will definitely make you a guest of honor, and the treatment will not be too bad! "


    Qin Wuliang said: "you don''t have to worry about this. Even if my boss goes back to the next nine days, he won''t go back with you, but he will go to the next nine days, only to my school!"


    There is humanity: "Qin Wuliang, this matter has nothing to do with you. Your master and they didn''t show up this time, so this matter has nothing to do with you. If you want to open the passage by force, you can''t do it without the experts who leave the dust world for the next nine days."


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s not the time to discuss this. Just wait until we get back to Jiuhuang."


    Seeing that Jiang Fan didn''t refuse directly, it made everyone feel at ease.


    No longer hesitating, they followed Jiang Fan to leave the array, and then they flew to the other direction.


    They all have the fighting power of the real God Dharma Realm, and their flying speed is amazing.


    But they all suppress their own breath, do not want to be noticed by outsiders, do not want to waste time here.


    ¡­¡­


    The apes.


    Looking at the news in his hand, the patriarch was surprised.


    "Oh? Did Jiang Fan take the soul beating bamboo from the Black Magic pig land? I didn''t expect that the boy still had such ability. I didn''t catch it when I joined hands with others three times, and the dunfa was amazing. I didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would take it away with his hand. Is it really predestined relationship with that boy? "


    He didn''t know Jiang Fan, but he knew that his son had a good relationship with Jiang Fan.


    He came from Jiuhuang. He used to be a great demon of Jiuhuang. He knew some legendary treasures of Jiuhuang very well. Of course, the soul beating bamboo was the legendary thing of Jiuhuang.


    At the beginning, he was very surprised when he saw this bamboo in the Black Magic pig land. He didn''t expect it. But he couldn''t get it many times. Unexpectedly, it was cheap for Jiang Fan.


    He closed his eyes and whispered, "son, go out."


    Soon after, a figure came to the cave. It was sun yaokong. At this time, he was full of energy and breath.


    "What''s my father looking for?"


    Looking at sun yaokong, his father''s eyes brightened.


    "I''m full of breath. I didn''t expect that the last time I went out for training, I made you improve so fast. This time I closed the door, I reached the ninth Shentai at one stroke. According to the speed of improvement, it shouldn''t be a problem for you to catch up with those little guys."


    It''s obvious that sun yaokong doesn''t understand what he means.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Boy is no weaker than anyone. Now even Wang Yan, I dare to fight with him. It''s hard to say who wins or loses! "


    His father shook his head: "you''ve been closed for a long time, and you don''t know what''s going on. The world is changing. Wang Yan, as a royal family, has really reached a very good level, but that''s not enough. Now he''s in trouble, and his life and death are uncertain. Meanwhile, the hidden genius disciples of other royal families have also appeared one after another, which is up to your contemporaries I''m afraid there are more than 30 people or even more in the divine realm, so don''t be too confident, or the consequences will be hard to estimate! "


    When sun yaokong heard this, he also frowned.


    "Father, did I miss something else?"


    "Your Terran friend appeared, and this time showed overwhelming fighting power! Twenty royal families in shenfa realm join hands to set up a battle array, which is solved by him with one move. He is not an opponent at all. His combat power has exceeded your era. It''s very difficult to catch up with him. Next time you see him, you can ask him for advice and see what''s strange about his way! "


    "You mean Jiang Fan appeared? Still have so strong fighting power? How does that guy practice? Although his qualifications are good, they should not reach such a level! "


    His father said: "there are so many ways for him. None of the monks of Xuetong tribe and several other groups have been able to keep him. Now there are many human talents gathered around him. No one knows where these human talents come from, and there is no description in the news. But one thing is that a spiritual root that Laozi likes has been taken away by your good friend. When you see him, follow him He said, I''m willing to exchange ten Linggen of the same level with him. If he wants to exchange, I can promise him some other things to ensure that he won''t suffer! If he wants to promise, just bring him to see me! "


    Sun yaokong nodded: "no problem, does father know his whereabouts?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    "Not long ago, he appeared in our God ape realm, and then there was no news. I''ve sent someone to inquire about renhuangzong, and he didn''t bring anyone back there. It seems that he should have gone out for training. I''m not in a hurry. When you see him, just mention it. If he doesn''t want to exchange, it doesn''t matter. It means that Linggen has no chance with me!"


    Sun yaokong nodded: "don''t worry, father, just leave this matter to me. I also want to see what level Jiang Fan has reached. He even let his father praise him so much!"


    Father heard this, quickly advised: "don''t fight with him, or it may hit your fighting spirit!"


    Eric was a little reluctant: "father, you look down on me. How can I be so easily hit? I think he used some kind of treasure, maybe elixir or Lingbao, to crack the battle array arranged by so many people. When I see him, everything will be clear. "


    ¡­¡­


    Shenling mountain.


    "Jiang Fan appeared in the realm of God and ape, but after that, there was no news from him. Even the young people around him disappeared. Jiang Fan seemed to take them away from the world. What do we do next, clan leader? Do you want to send someone to arrest Jiang Fan? "


    Speaking of this, Ruyue frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was so haunted that people couldn''t feel his pulse.


    Hearing this, the patriarch said: "Jiang Fan has been around for such a long time, but Yuxiao still hasn''t appeared. Isn''t she and xiaoyueer really not in touch with Jiang Fan? Qiu Tian didn''t cheat me? This shouldn''t be. The friars of Yueer''s generation have already risen, and few of them know her well. Where have they been? "


    Ruyue said: "if you want to call your sister-in-law, she should also be able to think of some clues!"


    The patriarch shook his head: "you don''t have to call, she has come!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a woman in a golden robe came into the hall. She was very beautiful with golden hair and golden pupil. She looked less than 30 years old, but her breath was amazing. She was the patriarch of another branch of the divine family. After returning to the divine mountain, she was the patriarch of the same status, and her identity was Xiao Yueer''s mother.


    "I''ve heard what you said, but whether xiaoyueer''s whereabouts has anything to do with the boy Jiang Fan, we''ll know when we bring him back. What''s more, that boy is more or less a member of Shenling mountain. It''s good for Shenling mountain and himself to let him come back. There''s no need to stir up the wind and rain outside. Maybe one day he''ll kick the iron plate and die outside. That''s a loss for our family, and it''s likely to continue to offend other groups. Although Shenling mountain is not afraid of other groups, we don''t want to make too many enemies, Bi Actually, the current wind direction is not very right. It''s hard to say what may happen in the future. We''d better be careful! "


    Hearing this, the patriarch said: "it''s not easy to bring Jiang Fan back. You should be very clear about this. Jiang fan is sheltered by some experts who have left the world. Unless you and I do something, I''m afraid there''s no chance to sit down and talk about it."


    "You and I are the only daughter, and the power of blood is amazing. It fully integrates the talents of you and me, as well as the fusion of blood. We can''t let her go crazy outside. Shenling mountain is enough for her to practice. Since ordinary people can''t help it, I have to go to see it myself. "


    Hearing this, the patriarch looks calm. He doesn''t want to talk about it with his wife. Since there is no way to stop Jiang Fan, he can only deal with what is in front of him and try to make Shenling mountain stronger. In this way, he can also cope with the changes of the world in the future.


    "I forgot to tell you that when Yuxiao and Jiang Fan came back from the chaos, they entered a secret place in the chaos, in which there was a great power of the divine family sleeping!"


    Hearing this, the woman was a little surprised and quickly asked, "is it the elder of the gods?"


    The patriarch said: "they are the masters of the protoss in the ancient Protoss period. They have not disappeared, but they have been sleeping. Up to now, there is no sign of waking up. However, some younger generations of the ancient protoss have begun to appear one after another. You should have known that!"


    After hearing this, the woman''s face showed a look of ecstasy.


    "It turns out that all the great figures of the gods are just sleeping. At such a speed, it''s probably only a matter of time before they wake up. Do you know where the secret is? Have you tried to wake up adults? "


    The patriarch shook his head: "I sent people to look around there all the year round, but I still can''t find the secret place Yuxiao and Jiang Fan entered. It''s very mysterious and troublesome. It''s not easy to find it! "


    "You and I haven''t been out for a long time. You and I will go to the chaotic place to find clues. If we can wake up the adults in advance, the strength of Shenling mountain will be greatly improved. At that time, we can continue to expand our territory and see who dares to stop us!"


    Hearing this, the patriarch can only nod his head and promise, because xiaoyueer''s affairs make his wife keep a sense of urgency all the time. He also wants to distract her to do other things. He knows the location of the secret, but he doesn''t know how to find it, so he can only do his best.¡­¡­


    Danyu is located in the south of the world. If Jiang Fan wants to enter the chaos, he must cross Danyu. After all, he comes from this direction and can''t cross it directly.


    On the way this time, people also helped the friars several times. They began to enjoy this kind of life, which was totally unexpected to Jiang Fan.


    The atmosphere is harmonious. Jiang Fan hopes that they will do the same in the future.


    Jiang Fan still remembers that at the beginning, he escaped from here and got a good prescription and inheritance here.


    There is also the only imperial pharmacist in the world. It''s the first time that Jiang Fan has seen the method of alchemy, and it benefits him a lot. But in the end, he is not happy. He even tears his face with Nadan city. Dan Yu sends experts to unite with Xuetong clan to encircle Jiang fan several times, and the resentment appears.


    However, this area is really a geomantic treasure land. You can often see the growth of elixir.


    But there is another rule in the Dan domain, that is, everyone is forbidden to collect miraculous drugs here. Every day, a lot of miraculous drugs are consumed in Dan city to refine them, but they are all exchanged for finished pills in other areas. Just because of this, monks who dare to collect miraculous drugs here will be arrested, and some powerful monks will be locked up, so it''s hard to find them here It''s the ruler, and the number of experts in Dancheng is amazing. Therefore, the monks of ten thousand families come here for pills rather than experience, and they are very careful. The guest ministers of dange are very powerful, and they are very loyal to Dancheng.


    Jiang Fan let people continue to keep the suppression of breath, continue to fly.


    But the next day, he felt that a piece of jade with spirit in the bag was rapidly breaking.


    This can make Jian not standard, some did not expect, he can leave with spirit jade people are acquaintances, at least he wants to make friends.


    He didn''t expect that someone was about to fall suddenly. Judging from the extent of the broken spirit jade, he was basically unable to return to heaven, but he was not far away from Jiang Fan''s position.


    He found out that Fu Ling jade, eyebrows slightly PICK: "Wang Yan?"


    Seeing that Jiang Fan stopped suddenly, Qin Wuliang asked, "boss, what did you find?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "nothing found, just feel the breath of an acquaintance, there may be something wrong!"


    Zhang Tianqi said: "if you are in trouble, take us there. Maybe you can save your foreign friends! Your friend is our friend. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head.


    "Our goal is too big. I''ll just go and see for myself."


    After that, he handed the map to Qin Wuliang: "you take them to continue on their way, pass through the Danyu as soon as possible, and then wait for me at this position. Try not to contact with foreign experts. It''s not a problem to catch up with you at my speed!"


    Qin Wuliang knew Jiang Fan very well. Since Jiang Fan said that, he must have met with trouble. Jiang Fan would not let them go with him, so he must have his own ideas.


    "Boss, you should be careful. You can''t leave us in this place!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll catch up as soon as possible. Qin Wuliang''s Fu Ling jade has to be opened all the time, and you can move forward a little bit. Just don''t rush into the chaos. As for other things, you should be able to deal with them in such a short time."


    Qin Wuliang nodded: "take care, boss. We''ll wait for you!"


    With that, he continued to fly away, fast.


    And Jiang Fan turns a direction, holding Wang Yan''s Fu Ling jade in his hand, and flies to that direction faster.


    Feeling Wang Yan''s direction and comparing it with the map, Jiang Fan frowned because he found that the location marked on the map was Dancheng.


    But he can also immediately think of what happened. Wang Yan must have been seriously injured and sent to Dancheng for treatment.


    Being sent here is enough to prove the severity of the injury. If there is no way for Dan city to take him and save his life, even if he goes anywhere, it''s useless. He can only wait to die.


    But even in the city of Dan, Wang Yan almost lost his life now. Although the speed of Fu Ling Jade''s fragmentation is weakening, there is not much left from the complete fragmentation.


    Broken jade, falling man! This is also the reason why Jiang fan is so anxious. After all, he has some friendship, and Jiang fan doesn''t want to die.


    In the afternoon of that day, Jiang Fan was close to Dan city. The last time he came here, he used the teleportation array, so he was still a little strange outside the city. Last time, if it wasn''t for Qiu Tian''s help, he had some good ways to escape, but it won''t be so easy.


    This time, Jiang fan stops at the secret place outside the city and asks Xiao AI to arrange the array here. It''s also a way for him to retreat. It''s not pleasant for him to enter Dan city. It''s better not to show his identity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    Jiang Fan and Xiao AI are not slow to join hands in the battle. He has no time to waste at this time. Wang Yan is dying, so the situation must be very bad.


    Let''s feel Wang Yan''s position at this time. It should be in the middle of Nadan Pavilion near the center of Dan city. Jiang fan is not new to that place. He lived there for a while at the beginning, and consulted with the pharmacist of Nadi stage about the concept of Dan Road.


    Jiang Fan also benefited a lot from that exchange, but later he was really unhappy.


    But at this time, Jiang fan can''t care so much. He uses the method of changing appearance to make himself look more like an alien and suppress the breath. Then he comes to the gate of the city and swaggers in.


    Monks from all walks of life are welcome in this Dancheng. After all, it is more like a huge chamber of Commerce here. In those years, there were monks who came here for pills and used a lot of resources to exchange for pills. There were also many seriously injured monks who came here for treatment.


    There may not be many other things in the city of Dan, but there are many pills and pharmacists. It is not governed by a royal family like other areas. There are many races here. Some of them are pharmacists, and some of them are willing to guard here to protect the friars.


    Relying on the Dan Pavilion, they can have a lot of resources to practice and avoid worries. So the monks in Dan city are very rich. Now it''s not so easy for them to join Dan city.


    No one stopped Jiang Fan, and he didn''t say much. He carefully felt Wang Yan''s position at this time, quickly locked it, and then walked towards that side with great strides.


    He can''t care so much at this time. Wang Yan may swallow his last breath at any time. He has the breath of nature. As long as he can arrive, he can keep his last breath first, and then use other means to protect Wang Yan for the first time.


    Recalling the original experience here, Jiang fan is almost sure that Wang Yan is in the middle of Nadan Pavilion at this time.


    How to say, Wang Yan is also a super genius of the Sanyan people. Coupled with his reputation and status, of course, he will get the best care and service. The Sanyan people sent him here thousands of miles away, which is enough to prove that they attach great importance to him and obviously don''t want him to die.


    But the Dan Pavilion is heavily guarded. Although the hall is open, you must have a token to enter the ward and other areas.


    Jiang fan is in a bit of trouble because he can''t break through, otherwise he will be in great trouble. He can''t save people, and he may be trapped here.


    Soon, the huge Medicine Building of dange appeared in front of him, stepped into it, and the thick smell of danyao filled the building, which made people feel relaxed and happy.


    However, Jiang Fan''s face gradually brightens as he approaches Wang Yan, because there is another familiar smell next to Wang Yan. It''s not someone else. It''s Jinxian, the young master of jujinmen, whom he met in the supreme peak.


    Jiang Fan quickly rummaged through the treasure bag and soon found his Fu Ling jade.


    Jin Xian''s breath is smooth and steady, and it can be seen that he is not injured. Without saying a word, Jiang Fan directly holds Fu Lingyu and injects his thoughts into it.


    "Brother Jinxian, meet me in the hall of Dan Pavilion."


    Jin Xian didn''t respond, but his figure was moving rapidly. Soon, the extraordinary Jin Xian in the golden robe appeared in his sight. As before, he was followed by two experts.


    Jin Xian looked around, his eyes a little excited, full of expectation.


    Jiang Fan releases a little breath to him, and Jin Xian''s eyes fall on Jiang Fan.


    "Why are you here?"


    Jin Xian didn''t tell Jiang Fan''s identity. He was very clear about what happened here at the beginning. Jin Xian is a man of all kinds. How could it damage Jiang Fan''s great affairs!


    Jiang Fan took out Wang Yan''s nearly broken funerary jade and said directly, "of course, it''s for this. I just passed through the Danyu and felt the change of Wang Yan''s funerary jade. I came to see if I could help. Where is he now? Take me to him quickly


    It''s no secret that Jiang Fan has a good Dan way in the world. Otherwise, it was impossible for Dan pavilion to send experts to invite Jiang Fan to Dan Pavilion. His appearance at this time has proved his intention. Jin Xian doesn''t waste his time. He takes Jiang Fan to Dan Pavilion and goes to the healing room. Wang Yan has lived there for several days.


    On the way, the two pharmacists frowned.


    "No! I didn''t expect that Wang Yan, the genius of the three eye clan, could not survive like this. He was so high spirited at the beginning. He was a super genius who wanted to fight for supremacy. He was not afraid of royal blood, but now he has come to such an end. "


    "The fate is determined by heaven. Who could have thought that a contest would make him so depressed? You know, it''s not the first time that he has lost. At that time, in the supreme peak, he lost to Jiang Fan, a Terran whose realm was far inferior to his. He didn''t have any reaction. At that time, he was very ambitious and free and easy. How could he become so indomitable because of his failure? Or the injury is too serious. I heard from my master that all his spirits are gone. I don''t know what kind of genius he is fighting with. "


    Hearing these words, Jin Xian and Jiang Fan whispered: "although the battle is a secret, it''s not the same in the Sanyan clan. I took brother Wang to this side to heal. I learned the situation of the battle from the Sanyan clan experts. Brother Wang was beaten that day and had no fighting back. Although the other side''s realm is still in the Shentai realm, he has definitely entered the extreme realm. Of course, brother Wang is not his opponent And I don''t know his identity, so now I want to find someone to avenge brother Wang. I don''t know who to find. "Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry, Wang Yan won''t have a big problem with me. I just hope outsiders don''t make trouble."


    As he said this, Jin Xian had brought Jiang Fan to an area with many rooms. Each room here is independent, different from the fire breath of alchemy. It''s very quiet here. Some seriously injured monks have lived here, and many experts have lived here. They also get a lot of benefits from Dan Pavilion, and even wealth. It''s very interesting Many experts stay here and choose to be loyal to Dan Pavilion.


    Pushing the door, a Tianjie pharmacist stood beside Wang Yan in a coma, frowning and feeling something.


    The drug boy was already packing up. Seeing Jin Xian coming back, the drug boy said directly, "Jin Shao! The situation is already very bad. My master says that several books can''t be saved, and even there is no chance to wake him up. Many pills and prescriptions have disappeared. It''s too difficult for my master to cure this mind. The pavilion master has been closed for a long time. If the pavilion master can go out of the gate earlier, maybe he can do something. "


    That day, the pharmacist said, "I''ve tried my best. You can spend the last time with him."


    With that, the pharmacist turned to leave with the medicine boy, and didn''t want to disturb everyone.


    His eyes stayed on Jiang Fan for a moment, obviously did not recognize Jiang Fan''s race, but since he followed Jin Xian here, he had no doubt. After all, Jin Xian''s reputation was very big, even the royal family did not want to offend jujinmen, and the resource value controlled by jujinmen was unimaginable.


    When all the outsiders left, Jiang Fan went straight to Wang Yan without saying a word.


    Two experts guard near the gate and don''t let anyone enter here.


    Jin Xian stood beside Wang Yan and looked at Jiang Fan. He asked eagerly, "brother Jiang, is there any other way? Brother Wang, he has already stepped into the realm of God and Dharma. He has a bright future. He shouldn''t have such a short life. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry. I''m here. He won''t be so short-lived."


    He doesn''t waste any time. The breath of nature is directly injected into each other''s body, keeping the vitality of his body active.


    Use the magic skill to suppress the opponent''s breath, and then use the magic skill to consolidate the opponent''s spirit.


    It''s not difficult for Jiang Fan at all. After carefully perceiving it, he said: "the spirit has not really dispersed, it just affects his control over his own body. It''s just because of this that his situation has taken a turn for the worse. Now he can''t even repair his body, and he can''t maintain his vitality. Up to now, the oil has dried up!"


    He uses the technique of soul pulling and soul strengthening to merge Wang Yan''s spirits. Of course, Jiang fan doesn''t waste time. A pill is broken by medicine and injected into Wang Yan''s body. At the next moment, every breath is released and the medicine is continuously injected into Wang Yan''s body.


    Jin Xian suddenly feels Wang Yan''s breath, which makes him a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan''s method is so strange.


    You know, he has been here with Wang Yan for a long time. He doesn''t even know the news from the outside world, such as Jiang Fan''s feat in qingluan holy land.


    But in this dange, Tianjie pharmacist has changed one, and even spent a lot of money to find a Wangjie pharmacist to treat Wang Yan. Unfortunately, Wang Yan is still in a coma and can''t wake up.


    But now it''s different. It''s the first time that he has felt Wang Yan''s breath in several days. His meridians seem to be being activated little by little, and the sea of Qi also begins to have spiritual power. It seems that the whole person is about to recover.


    Then look at Jiang Fan. At this time, the method of changing appearance has been dispersed and restored to its original appearance.


    He was attentive and serious, and his dazzling technique was enough to prove that his super master in Dan Dao was not like the boasting of the outside class. Not only was there no exaggeration, he even felt that the rumor had spread Jiang Fan''s ability too weak.


    At this time, one of the two men came to Jin Xian.


    In a low voice: "Jin Shao! I don''t know how much better this guy is than he was then, but he has already ascended the seventh Shentai. According to his super combat power in the first World War, I''m afraid there are not many opponents in this Shentai. "


    "We are not the enemy. The people who worry about his strength should be the Xuetong clan. You should keep an eye on the door. Don''t let the people of dange come in here. They don''t have a good relationship with brother Jiang!"


    "Don''t worry, Jin Shao. We''re both here. We can''t even fly in."


    Jin Xian can clearly feel that all kinds of spiritual power continue to open up and activate Wang Yan''s meridians. When the spiritual power completes the cycle again, Wang Yan''s sea of Qi is instantly activated, and the powerful spiritual power keeps running, and starts to repair the body by itself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    Jiang Fan helped him to heal, and said: "fortunately, the body has not started to collapse, so the injury is nothing. Wang Yan, if you can feel my breath, you will nod gently, don''t resist too much, you can''t move now."


    Wang Yan nodded his head gently, which made Jin Xian ecstatic. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan did it. It was only an hour since the beginning of treatment. Wang Yan had such a recovery, which made him incredible.


    "Brother Jiang, you are really amazing."


    Jiang fan can already be distracted at this time. He helps Wang Yan to refine his spiritual power with his breath of Taoist Scriptures. Then he quietly infuses Yin and Yang, which can make Wang Yan''s breath change a little bit, which is of great benefit to his injury.


    He doesn''t care so much at this time. He just wants to get everything in front of him as soon as possible, so he releases his spirit power regardless of the cost and helps Wang Yan repair his injury as soon as possible. He is still anxious to meet Qin Wuliang and others.


    Wang Yan''s breath is getting stronger and stronger, and he can even start to run his own spiritual power.


    Jiang Fan will pull the spirit power, suddenly in Wang Yan behind a palm, Wang Yan a black blood spurt out, the color waste single has not been affected, the complexion instead ruddy many.


    "All the waste blood in his body has been discharged. I should have known who hurt him."


    Jiang Fan felt a residual spiritual power in Wang Yan''s blood. It was the residual skill of the opponent in the fight. It was also because of the influence of this breath that Wang Yan decayed so quickly.


    When Jin Xian heard Jiang Fan''s words, he quickly asked, "brother Jiang, can you even feel this?"


    Jiang Fan said: "because I had a fight with him not long ago. His name is Hongfeng. It''s not royal blood, but an ancient blood that has been sleeping for many years, that is, the blood of the ancient Protoss. Brother Jin, it''s better not to provoke him."


    When he heard the word "ancient Protoss", Jin Xian''s face changed. Obviously, he didn''t expect that. Moreover, he knew how powerful the ancient Protoss was and what position they had. There were a lot of ancient books in jujinmen. He had read a lot since he was young, especially interested in some legends. The reign of the ancient Protoss was definitely the peak of the world. How could he be Why not pay special attention?


    "Is the ancient Protoss coming back? I didn''t expect that the mysterious monk was the blood of the ancient Protoss. It seems that Wang Yan''s revenge will not be avenged for a while. "


    But speaking of this, he suddenly looked at Jiang Fan, his eyes flashing.


    "Brother Jiang, that guy''s hand is fierce. His hand is to go all out. He will never leave any chance for his opponent. Now that you stand here, you win?"


    Jin Xian guessed a lot of things for a while. His brain was always very smart. Jiang Fan was unhurt and energetic at this time. It was obvious that he didn''t look like he was defeated. But they speculated that the monk''s fighting power had entered the extreme situation. Is it difficult for Jiang Fan to enter the extreme situation now? It''s a little scary.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "he just asked for trouble. He can''t help me."


    They are chatting, Wang Yan''s eyes slowly open, take a breath, and then began to breathe in, obviously feeling the precious life.


    "It''s good to be alive!"


    Jin Xian was overjoyed: "brother Wang, you wake up!"


    Wang Yan slowly calmed down, looked around, frowned and said, "where is this?"


    "Danyu, dange! You''ve been in a coma since you were seriously injured. I can''t help but send you here for treatment. But you almost lost your life and almost lost your life. If brother Jiang hadn''t done it, you would be out of breath now. "


    Wang Yan was stunned and looked back.


    Just now, he felt that the voice was a little familiar. Although they didn''t have much contact, they were friends and familiar with each other''s breath.


    "Brother Jiang! You saved me? You''re in Dango? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I just happened to pass by. If it wasn''t for your spirit attached jade, I couldn''t have found something wrong with you. Fortunately, there''s no big situation. You just need to rest for a few days and then practice and recover yourself. After this time, your cultivation should be improved soon. Congratulations in advance."


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Wang Yan said with a bitter smile: "these days, I feel like I''ve been wandering, my head is dizzy, and I feel like I''ve fallen into the dark. I think I''ll never forget this feeling in my life. Wang Yanming will remember the kindness of the two brothers, and it will be rewarded in the future!"


    Jin Xian didn''t have a good way: "don''t talk nonsense. Hurry to practice. Brother Jiang is hiding his identity and venturing into the Dan city. I need to send him out of the city as soon as possible. I''ll find you after everything is done."


    It has to be said that Jin Xian''s head is really awake all the time. He fully understands Jiang Fan''s current situation and doesn''t want Jiang Fan to stay here for too long. After all, this is the territory of Dan Pavilion.


    Jiang Fan''s mouth turned up, but he was in a good mood. He could help Wang Yan save his life, but he didn''t make friends.


    Jinxian asks Jiang Fan who will leave. Jiang Fan nods, but still looks at Wang Yan.


    He said: "brother Wang, if one day foreigners invade Jiuhuang, if I see you in the battlefield, I will kill you myself!"Jiang Fan''s tone was calm, but Wang Yan was stunned on the spot. He did not expect that Jiang Fan would say such a sentence. If it was spread out, Jiang Fan would be in great trouble.


    No one has ever guessed that Jiang fan is from Jiuhuang. The reason is very simple. With Jiuhuang''s ability, he can''t send people into the world. However, the meaning of Jiang Fan''s words is so obvious that he has made his identity known to him.


    This is out of trust, Wang Yan knows very well.


    He responded to Jiang Fan: "as long as you live for one day, the three eyed people will never enter the nine wasteland."


    Jiang Fan''s mouth rose, obviously very satisfied with Wang Yan''s answer. He then said: "there are two pills beside you. Take one pill in three days, and you can recover completely in a week. Seize the time to shut up and don''t waste the chance of breakthrough."


    Jiang fan is obviously reminding the other party that after all, the changes brought by Yin and yang can''t stay in his body for too long. He must try to break through as soon as possible.


    You know, Qin Wuliang stepped into the extreme state with the help of this power at the beginning. For such gifted monks as them, it was not difficult to break through the divine and Dharma Realm. I''m afraid it was more than 100 times difficult to step into the extreme state of Shentai realm. Although Wang Yan''s qualification was not as good as Qin Wuliang''s, stepping into the divine and Dharma Realm should not be a problem.


    Wang Yan is a smart man. He knows what Jiang Fan means.


    "Brother Jiang, I''m inconvenient this time. Next time we meet, we must sit down and have a good drink."


    "It''s a deal!"


    "Take care!"


    With that, Jiang fan uses the method of changing face again and follows Jin Xian to leave the room.


    Wang Yan can''t wait to take a pill and practice in situ.


    Shortly after the four left, the medicine boy saw them leave and went back here to pack up. Seeing Wang Yan in the cultivation and the strong breath, he was stunned on the spot and quickly used Fu Lingyu to call the master.


    "Master, come on, Wang Yan, he''s awake!"


    That day, the rank pharmacist quickly rushed over, looking at the vigorous Wang Yan, stunned on the spot.


    "It''s impossible! How did he recover? He should be dead! "


    Wang Yan opened his eyes and looked at the pharmacist with a smile: "do you want me to die?"


    The pharmacist quickly shook his head: "how! However, your previous breath has almost disappeared, even your blood is almost no longer flowing, which is almost no different from death. How can you come back to this degree? Can''t Jin Shao give you the elixir? That''s too much! "


    Wang Yan said with a smile: "he still can''t bear the elixir! But now that the treatment has been completed, there''s nothing for you. Go and do your own business. You don''t have to take care of it here. I''m going to close your room for a few days. Is that ok? "


    "Of course, no problem, but it will take a few days. Little brother Wang Yan, you are almost recovered now. All the pharmacists in our dange will come to see you later. Please tell us about the recovery process. We can pay a lot of pills as compensation."


    As a pharmacist, I am obviously very excited to see this situation.


    Wang Yan heard there were pills to take, directly nodded: "please also as soon as possible!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, Jin Xian had left the dange and walked towards the gate.


    Jin Xian said: "brother Jiang, thanks to you this time. Brother Wang is my best friend. I never dreamed that he would suffer such a disaster. But now it''s OK. I''ll leave here later. Let''s find a place to have a drink!"


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to speak, the master next to him said, "I''m afraid there are few people in the world who can match us in our drinks. If you miss it, you will regret it."


    Jiang Fan looks at the two and finds that they are looking forward to it. Obviously, they want to mix with each other. Jiang fan doesn''t have the time to refuse. He also wants to taste what''s special about the drinks of the young master of jujinmen.


    As soon as they left the gate, they heard a noise coming from the rear. A team of experts came to the gate and asked. The guard closed the gate without saying a word, leaving only a gap. They were only allowed to enter and not allowed to leave.


    Jin Xian said with a smile: "it seems that someone has found that brother Wang wakes up and knows that an unknown pharmacist has cured him. He should be looking for the mysterious pharmacist. It seems that brother Jiang''s method has shocked the Dan Pavilion again."


    Jiang Fan said: "the Dandao atmosphere here is really good. If it''s not for some reasons, I would like to stay here for a long time, but now it''s not necessary."


    The four fell into the forest and soon disappeared.


    On a hill, the breeze blows, the wind is fresh and refreshing.


    Jiang Fan four people drink wine, eat meat, relaxed.


    Jin Xian''s wine is not really made by blowing. It is of high quality and has a strong spirit. It is said that it is brewed with a special spirit spring and spirit fruit. It is very rare. Only three jars can be produced every year.


    Jiang Fan spared no expense to exchange three jars from him.


    Just when Jiang Fan was drinking with Jin Xian, Qin Wuliang and others were about to go through the Danlu, but they were stopped by a layer of expanding fog, which exuded a special smell and was a little strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    Qin Wuliang and others looked at the fog and stopped one after another.


    He opened the map, several people gathered together, looking at the position on the map, frowning slightly.


    "Something''s wrong. We have just left Danyu. According to what the boss told us at the beginning, we should be far away from the place of chaos. Isn''t the fog the symbol of isolating the place of chaos? Why are you here? Did he remember wrong, boss? "


    Qin Wuliang looked at the fog, as if he saw a white wall spreading thousands of miles. The fog was very big, and the visibility was very low. Entering it, it was difficult to distinguish the direction. It was very spectacular, but people had to stop to find out where it was and whether they had made a mistake.


    After repeated confirmation, they were almost sure that their position was right and their direction was right. They didn''t know why the fog wall appeared here.


    Someone asked, "now what? Go on or wait here for brother Jiang? "


    Qin Wuliang said: "the boss said it''s not easy to deal with in the fog. He shouldn''t have to cheat us. I suggest we wait here for two days. When the boss comes, everything will be clear."


    People are saying this, Lin Xi ran in the side looking at the direction of the fog in front, calm way: "the fog seems to be expanding!"


    This made the monks at the scene dumbfounded, obviously did not expect.


    But they are all very clear about Lin Xiran''s ability. Her eyes are far more insightful than ordinary people. She can see a lot of subtle changes. Although her training method can''t keep her fighting power, she can always see through many strange things, and even see her opponent''s weakness. Then she tells Zhang tianqi about them, which makes her often win with the weak, so it''s not good for them to join hands Pay.


    People look at the fog, but they can hardly see the expansion of the fog. But if the fog is really expanding, why it appears here is not so strange.


    At this time, two figures appeared in the fog ahead, as if they wanted to rush out of the fog, but just at the edge of the fog, they suddenly made a strange turn and ran to the depth of the fog again.


    People are also a Leng, they see clearly here, the two figures in the fog obviously did not see them, the expression did not even change.


    Qin Wuliang raised his eyebrows and said, "aren''t they running in the fog? Exercise? "


    is as like as two peas. This is the two time that the two figures appear again in the eyes of the people. They can be exactly the same as before. The two men came to the edge of the fog, and again turned a strange turn and ran to the depths of the fog.


    There is humanity: "I know what''s going on. Those two guys are supposed to be perceived by the array. They may think that they have been leading the way, but they are in the fog. The fog is really strange."


    "Is this fog made by thinking? That''s a little too scary. What kind of person can have such a big hand! But are you two guys just going around like this all the time? "


    as like as two peas, the two figures appeared again after two hours, but the results were identical, almost identical.


    Qin Wuliang said, "I can''t help them. They are just foreigners in Shentai. It''s better to ask about the strangeness of the fog from them than to watch us here."


    Zhang Tianqi did not forget to remind: "brother Jiang will not let us reveal our whereabouts."


    "There''s nothing we can do. We have to wait here."


    That night, everyone sat in the same place and closed their eyes. It was very quiet around them, as if there was nothing.


    But in the middle of the night, people suddenly opened their eyes and were stunned.


    Thick fog has been quietly shrouded in them, I do not know when, the fog even accelerated the speed of expansion.


    Although they were very close, they still couldn''t see everyone clearly.


    Qin Wuliang quickly perceives the people''s breath and frowns: "don''t move. We''ll connect the spiritual power together. Don''t walk around. We''ll talk about everything until dawn."


    He is very calm. He can walk with so many people and has the strength of the divine realm. Of course, he is not very worried about everything in front of him. Even if the fog is very strange, it is not impossible for them to cope with it.


    During the day, he had seen the strangeness of the fog. Now at night, he didn''t have to take any chances. During the day, he had time to think of another way.


    Because at this time, they have found that they can''t feel where the boundary of the fog is, even if he uses all his skills, it still can''t.


    It wasn''t until dawn that he took all the people to get up one after another, because the spirit and breath were connected, and they didn''t worry about going away. They were very careful.


    Qin Wuliang turned his body and recalled the direction when he came yesterday.


    "Let''s also say where we came yesterday, and then we''ll go in that direction and see if we can get out of here."


    They adjust their directions almost at the same time. They feel each other and find that they all choose the same direction. This is a relief for Qin Wuliang. At least the fog hasn''t let them fall into chaos.After confirming the direction, the people did not hesitate any more and set out directly to walk out of the fog.


    But this walk is two hours, but the appearance around seems to have not changed, still in the thick fog.


    Although they are walking, they are very clear that their speed is not slow. Even if the fog expands faster overnight, it should not be so far away.


    When they stopped, Qin Wuliang said, "we may have been hit."


    But no one answered him, so he continued.


    "Now what? Is it necessary for us to join hands and try to open up a way in this fog? Maybe we can open up a way without fog. At least we can see the surrounding situation clearly and try not to go around in circles here. "


    At this time, people didn''t say much about his proposal. Obviously, they were seriously considering it. After all, it was about whether they would be trapped here all the time, and they didn''t know Jiang Fan could find them.


    The crowd still did not respond, just nodded and did not object.


    Qin Wuliang said with a smile: "it has become the current situation. Of course, there is no need to be too careful. Maybe we can break out."


    At the same time, the spirit power is injected into Qin Wuliang. He has a good fire method. The fire light soars into the sky and turns into a huge fire ball and blows towards the front.


    But what surprised everyone was that the fire disappeared before it flew far away. Although there was an explosion coming back in the distance, there was no change in the fog. It was really weird.


    And the two people I saw yesterday haven''t appeared again.


    Qin Wuliang carefully perceived the changes of the surrounding atmosphere and said, "it seems that we are really trapped in this fog this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Fan, who was separated from Jin Xian, was speeding up his way at this time, because just last night, the breath of Qin Wuliang and others disappeared, and the probable location of their disappearance was just leaving Danyu, which made him a little unexpected.


    With his understanding of the location, there should be a long distance from the fog. Have these people entered the secret place? But this idea was quickly denied by Jiang Fan himself. How could these guys enter the secret world without saying hello? It should be something happened.


    He tried to use Qin Wuliang''s Fu Lingyu to communicate with him, but there was no response. He had to rush to the place where they disappeared as soon as possible, hoping to find some clues and meet Qin Wuliang and others as soon as possible.


    He is not slow. In less than three days, he has left Danyu, close to the position where Qin Wuliang and others disappeared.


    But soon he saw the fog all over the sky, which he could not understand more clearly. He had gone through the fog more than once.


    But the location of the fog was completely different from what he remembered.


    "How come you''re here?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t understand, but at this time, he was basically able to determine why Qin Wuliang and others'' breath disappeared. They were obviously in the fog. Jiang Fan still remembered that the fog was more like a super array, and the rules were very strange. If he was not careful, he would lose his way.


    But sometimes the big array doesn''t work, so people can easily pass through it. Jiang Fan has experienced both of these situations.


    Although we don''t know why Qin Wuliang and others choose to enter the fog, he certainly needs to find them as soon as possible. He can''t let them wander around in the fog.


    Without any hesitation, Jiang Fan went directly into it.


    At that time, he could find a way to break the fog. Now, his realm is improved, his mind is far better than before, and he has cultivated his golden eyes. Of course, he has absolute confidence to act in the fog.


    God eyes open, Jiang Fan carefully perceives the breath here, and did not rush to action, because he is very clear about the singularity here, not anxious to solve everything.


    Because the special spiritual power of the fog interferes with human''s divine consciousness, and even interferes with the spread of spiritual power, even if he enters the fog, he still can''t find the position of Qin Wuliang and others through the spirit attached jade search.


    He first determined his position and direction, and then moved quickly in one direction with a calm look.


    There is no reference, but Jiang fan is very firm, and the fog is emerging around him. However, no matter how the fog changes, Jiang Fan has no doubt about his own direction and moves forward.


    Boom -


    a huge explosion came from a distance. Jiang Fan was almost sure that the explosion was not an ordinary sound, but a spiritual explosion, that is, an attack by human or array. The direction of the sound was not very far away from him. He drove directly to that direction.


    Boom -


    the sound of the explosion came again. The sound was getting closer and closer. Jiang Fan speeded up and locked the position.


    Soon, a quite strong spiritual power came straight to Jiang Fan from a distance. Without saying a word, Jiang Fan directly supported the barrier. The next second, the surging spiritual power exploded in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    Jiang fan can be sure that this attack at least reached the divine realm.


    Without any hesitation, Jiang Fan rushed to the direction of the attack, and soon a figure appeared in the fog. There was only one person, supporting the defense, very cautious.


    With the help of divine eyes, the figure soon appeared in Jiang Fan''s sight. It was a friar of human race, one of the next nine days.


    Jiang Fan still remembers his name: "Liu Yuxing?"


    Hearing the sound, the man was stunned first, and then tentatively opened his mouth.


    "Brother Jiang?"


    Jiang Fan''s figure then appears next to his defense. Liu Yuxing looks at him with alert face.


    "Why are you alone? Qin Wuliang, what about them? "


    Hearing this, Liu Yuxing did not answer immediately, but asked again, "are you really brother Jiang?"


    Jiang fan doesn''t know what he has experienced in the past three days, but looking at the fatigue in his eyes, we can be sure that he has definitely encountered something in the past three days, otherwise it won''t be this kind of reaction.


    Jiang Fan''s breath of nature falls on the opponent''s body through his opponent''s defense prohibition, so that he can calm down as soon as possible.


    Feeling the strange breath of nature, Liu Yuxing finally showed his joy. It''s hard to find a second one. He was relieved and withdrew his defense.


    "Brother Jiang, I didn''t expect you to be able to find me here. A few days ago, we stopped when we saw the fog in the distance and didn''t go on our way. But that night, we practiced in the same place and planned to wait for brother Jiang to come. But at night, we suddenly felt something wrong. When I opened my eyes, I found that I was already in the fog, and all the others disappeared. In recent days, some shadows have been attacking me. Although my strength is not very strong, it''s very annoying. I''ve been on my way in one direction, but I''ve tried several times, and even walked in one direction for a whole day. It seems that I''m spinning around in the same place. I can only support my defense in the same place. I should pay those shadows and wait to see if other changes can happen. "


    Liu Yuxing was obviously a little excited. He said so much in one breath and told all his experiences that day.


    Jiang Fan found that this guy had a lot of consumption, did not say much, directly took out a pill to him.


    "You don''t have to worry. This fog can''t defeat me. You can recover first, and then follow me. I''ll take you to find them."


    After Liu Yuxing saw Jiang Fan, he felt at ease and recovered in place. With the help of Jiang Fan''s pills, he recovered very quickly.


    At this time, in another part of the fog, Qin Wuliang was smiling and took a group of people on his way. After a period of time, he would feel that the number of friars was still no less, which made him very relieved. As long as they didn''t leave, he believed that it was only a matter of time before Jiang Fan found them.


    On the other hand, Zhang Tianqi and Lin Xiran had another friar of the human race set up a simple array. The three of them were sitting in it. They had just met in the fog.


    "Zhang Tianqi, it''s really weird here. We seem to be trapped here for a long time, and we have no sense of direction, but I''m relieved to meet you."


    Zhang Tianqi nodded: "fortunately, Xiran and I have been holding hands, but we have not been separated. We are aimlessly moving in one direction, hoping to find other people. What''s the situation here, we are all separated quietly."


    The boy said, "what''s more strange is that I saw Qin Wuliang one day ago."


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianqi quickly asked, "what about others? Why didn''t you join him? "


    The young man frowned and said, "I also want to join him, but the guy seems to have not seen me. He talks to himself quickly, but he is followed by more than a dozen shadows, which is very strange. After I chase for a distance, others disappear."


    Zhang Tianqi was also surprised.


    "Does that stop him?"


    The young man wry smile: "I can catch up with him, until he disappeared, I didn''t catch up with him."


    When Zhang Tianqi heard this, he couldn''t help but worry. It''s too weird here. They don''t understand the fog at all. If this situation continues, they don''t know if anyone will have an accident.


    Zhang Tianqi got up and said, "no, we can''t wait here. We have to find Qin Wuliang. I''m afraid something will happen to him."


    Lin Xiran and the young friar got up one after another. Of course, they understood Zhang Tianqi''s worries, especially Lin Xiran, who was more nervous than Zhang Tianqi at this time.


    Three people have not gone far, two figures appear from the front, which can not help but let three people have to show vigilant look.


    At the same time, release your own spiritual power and be ready to move at any time.


    "Zhang Tianqi!"


    "Liu Yuxing?"


    Soon, the figure of Jiang Fan and Liu Yuxing appeared in front of them. Jiang Fan walked in front of them, while Liu Yuxing was on the side.


    Seeing Jiang Fan, Zhang Tianqi was relieved.


    "You are here. Stay in the fog. We may be trapped here!"


    Jiang Fan said: "this fog is more like a special array. In fact, everything in it has rules to find, but it should not be too dangerous for you. The shadows here should not pose too much threat to you. It''s a kind of special life born in this fog. Its combat power is not too strong, as long as they don''t affect your judgment."Hearing this, Qin Wuliang quickly told Jiang Fan what he had just learned about Qin Wuliang. No detail was left behind.


    Jiang Fan after listening is also a Leng, obviously did not expect.


    Lin Xiran said: "Jiang Fan, will Xiao Qinqin be ok?"


    Jiang Fan said: "the problem should not be very big. Let''s not waste time here. We should find them first. Since we want to take you to experience, we can''t lose any of them."


    When Zhang Tianqi heard this, he showed a wry smile and was obviously embarrassed.


    "I just didn''t expect that we were in such trouble at the beginning. It seems that we still despise the world too much. If you don''t show up, brother Jiang, I don''t even have the idea of how to get out of the fog."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "this doesn''t need to worry too much. Although the fog is strange, when he calms down, he will have no problem passing through here. I just don''t understand why the fog appears here!"


    Lin Xiran said: "we can see that it is expanding. During the day, the speed is still very slow. We just don''t understand why we are all shrouded in it at night."


    Jiang Fan nods and doesn''t waste any more time. They don''t have time to waste here now. They have to find other talents first, especially Qin Wuliang.


    Because Jiang fan is still not sure what he is following.


    Without saying much, people go on the road directly. Jiang Fan envelops them with his own breath of breaking the array and leading the map, which can also help them not be affected by the fog.


    Jiang Fan sensed the change of the breath here and continued to look for the breath of these people. Soon they heard the sound of the spiritual explosion again. Without saying a word, Jiang Fan moved directly in that direction and found another person.


    The situation of this person was similar to that of Liu Yuxing at that time, but the consumption was much greater than that of Liu Yuxing. Jiang Fan saw the shadow flash by for the first time, and the speed was very fast.


    Feeling someone close in the fog, the guy directly attacked Jiang Fan, obviously very alert.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Fan easily stopped him. After the group approached, the man was relieved.


    "I''ve seen you. I''ve been around here for three days. I''ve walked for three days and come back here."


    Then he pointed to the ground towards Jiang Fan. There was an earth pit and a pill in it. It was obviously the mark left by this guy before. It was obviously because of this that he stayed here.


    He didn''t stop and continued to look for the next person, because Jiang Fan would not be affected by the fog, and then he decided that the location of these people should not be too far away, so Jiang Fan was confident that he would find everyone as soon as possible.


    Two days later, Jiang Fan had more than a dozen figures around him. The most embarrassed one was besieged by a group of strange dark shadows. Even though he had the strength of the divine realm, he was still destroyed. Fortunately, his cultivation was not weak, and Jiang Fan''s super powerful pills enabled him to recover as quickly as possible.


    And his experience makes Jiang Fan have to reevaluate the strength of the shadow, which is definitely more than what he saw at the beginning.


    Zhang Tianqi felt the people''s breath for a moment, and then said: "there are still four people left, but Qin Wuliang''s boy is still missing."


    His tone is a little worried. Qin Wuliang''s situation is not clear at this time. What he has experienced is the most bizarre.


    Now it''s the fifth day, and Jiang Fan has to stop.


    "I set up the array here to leave the breath to interfere with the misty breath. As long as you stay here to practice, as long as you don''t leave the array, you will not be affected. So many of us fear too much. I''ll find that guy myself and don''t waste time here."


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianqi nodded.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t walk around this time. We''ll ask brother Jiang to find them."


    Jiang fan doesn''t talk much any more. He directly opens and arranges a defensive array. The area is not small enough for people to stay here.


    Jiang Fan injects his spirit power into the array. Without any hesitation, he turns and leaves.


    Zhang Tianqi and others stayed in the array and talked about their experiences in the fog. They could not help but feel chilly. If Jiang Fan had not led them to find so many people, they would have gone through some strange things in the fog.


    Jiang fan is so fast that he doesn''t want to waste his time.


    "Xiao AI, Lin Zhan, I''ll inject my own spiritual power into the ground to see if you can sense the existence of the array."


    Not long later, Xiao AI said: "can you feel that you want us to enter it? But this array is very huge, much bigger than qingluan holy land. If you want to force it, I''m afraid you can''t drain the spirit power of the young master. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I don''t want to run him. I just want to find the four people, especially Qin Wuliang, as soon as possible. You two act separately to help me determine Qin Wuliang''s position as soon as possible."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    Hearing this, they both entered the battle and disappeared.


    This array doesn''t know how far it will spread. It''s beyond his control. His aura of Qi sea will be drained in an instant. But he didn''t want to control it. He just wanted to find Qin Wuliang and others as soon as possible.


    He did not stop, continue to move forward, hoping to meet Qin Wuliang.


    Soon, Xiao AI''s voice rang out in Jiang Fan''s mind.


    "The young master has locked in a human atmosphere. He is supporting the prohibition and resisting the siege of the dark shadow! It''s about 900 meters to the southwest. "


    This distance is nothing to Jiang Fan. Without saying a word, he rushes to that direction quickly. Qin Wuliang has no news yet. Of course, he has to save others first. There is no need to waste time.


    Soon, the boy appeared in the place where Jiang fanhuo''s golden eyes could see. At this time, he was absorbed in resisting the attack of the shadow.


    Jiang Fan looked at the shadow with fire golden eyes, but found that there was special spiritual power in the shadow, but it was not like ordinary life. After feeling Jiang Fan''s eyes, the shadows scattered and disappeared.


    Jiang Fan never thought that he didn''t know what these shadows were afraid of.


    Jiang fan is attacked by the Terran boy again. It''s not the first time that Jiang Fan has been attacked like this. These guys are very ugly in the fog. When the figure appears, they subconsciously regard it as the shadow. At this time, they just want to protect themselves.


    After Jiang Fan stopped, he soon appeared next to the other party''s prohibition and said, "it''s me!"


    "Brother Jiang? You''re here at last. We''re separated. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I already know the situation. Rest assured that most people have gathered together, but I have to go to Qin Wuliang first. I''ll set up an array for you with my breath, so I won''t be harassed by the things here again. I''ll come back to pick you up when I find Qin Wuliang."


    Hearing this, the other side said, "I was chasing Qin Wuliang here. About half a day ago, I saw a lot of people around Qin Wuliang, but I called him. He couldn''t hear me. He ran with those guys. I didn''t catch up with them for ten minutes. Instead, I was suddenly surrounded by a group of black shadows and had to stop to resist."


    Jiang Fan asked, "are you besieged by the shadow because you are chasing Qin Wuliang?"


    "I don''t know if there''s any relationship between them, but it''s really after chasing him."


    Jiang Fan didn''t waste his time, so he quickly arranged a forbidden system with the spirit of breaking the array to let him stay here and wait for him to come back.


    Lin Zhan then tells Jiang Fan the location of another person, but it''s far away from him, completely in another direction. When Jiang Fan hesitates to go, Xiao AI''s voice rings again.


    "Young master, I''ve found Qin Wuliang''s position. It''s thirty miles to the southeast. It seems there''s a bit of trouble!"


    Jiang Fan didn''t want to move in the direction of Qin Wuliang. He asked Xiao AI as he walked.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the trouble? "


    "He is walking towards another array in the fog. The array is a little strange. I can''t directly enter it. I can''t be sure about the situation. The breath released by the shadow around Qin Wuliang is very similar to that of the Terran teenagers I saw before. If I don''t look carefully, it''s really hard to tell. They should have intentionally led Qin Wuliang there."


    Jiang Fan frowned, and he didn''t know what it was. At the beginning, he didn''t stay in the fog for long. He just knew that the fog was made by a super master, in order to block the alien life that almost destroyed the ancient Protoss.


    "Can I have time?" he asked again


    Xiao AI was silent for a moment: "it should be too late."


    He said in a low voice: "Lin Zhan, don''t go to other people. Go to Xiao AI immediately. I want you to help me break the battle later."


    Lin Zhan responds to Jiang Fan. He''s much faster than Jiang Fan in the array. He doesn''t know what happened to Qin Wuliang, but since Jiang Fan gave the order, he absolutely obeyed.


    Xiao AI has been reporting the situation of Qin Wuliang at this time. After Jiang Fan chased for 20 Li, Qin Wuliang''s figure disappeared and entered the special array. Even Xiao AI could not feel the situation inside.


    After Jiang Fan arrived nearby, he directly determined the position of Xiao AI. He looked there with golden eyes. He could see a layer of prohibition blocking in front of him.


    Jiang Fan frowned slightly: "according to my previous understanding of the fog, there should be a long distance from here. How can this array appear here?"


    Lin Zhan said: "this array is a part of the fog array. It''s not fixed. It can move freely in the fog. Of course, it can move continuously with the expansion of the fog. So it''s really a bit troublesome. We must be careful to deal with it."


    Jiang Fan didn''t care so much at this time. Qin Wuliang''s life and death are uncertain. He must break into the battle as soon as possible.


    After all, those shadows haven''t caused him too much pressure. Save people first and bring these Terran geniuses out of the fog before we talk about anything else.


    He said, "little one, I want to use your strength."


    "No problem!"A little bit of breath release, Jiang Fan directly mobilize, into their own.


    On the forehead, a small divine pattern appears. Jiang Fan directly starts to try to break into the array. Xiao AI and Lin Zhan follow Jiang Fan''s spiritual power into the array.


    Jiang Fan broke into it, and the two of them need to consider the solution. When Jiang Fan wants to leave, they can support him.


    The barrier of this array is quite strong. Although the spirit of breaking the array is very powerful, and it also mobilizes a little breath, it is not easy to break it.


    "It''s a waste of time, but it''s a good thing for those two spirits. It''s easier to crack this array," she reminded


    Jiang Fan nodded without hesitation. Of course, he understood xiaobutian''s meaning. He used that method to crack the array in the first place, but that method needed more time. It belonged to passing through the array, not destroying it.


    Jiang Fan tried to attack several times, but it was still very difficult to break through. He could only listen to the reminders from a young age, grasp and fight steadily, step by step.


    It took quite a long time for Jiang Fan to open his eyes. The whole person fell into the barrier and disappeared in a flash. This is the fastest speed he can achieve in his current realm. But it also has one advantage, that is, it saves him a lot of spiritual power. After all, what he has to face after entering the array is unknown.


    Xiao AI and Lin Zhan are less afraid because of Jiang Fan''s spiritual assimilation. They can freely move in this array, looking for the eyes of the array and the way to break the array.


    And Jiang Fan was surprised by the scene in this array. There was a city hidden here.


    Although the area of a city is not very large, it really appears in front of us. It''s really weird.


    When the golden eyes of the fire opened, Jiang Fan saw a figure passing by at the gate of the city and disappeared. If it wasn''t for the figure, Jiang Fan would think it was just an empty city.


    Jiang Fan felt as if a divine idea had fallen on him, which made him a little more afraid. He suppressed his breath and walked directly towards the city.


    He can feel Qin Wuliang''s breath in the city. Anyway, he must find Qin Wuliang first. He doesn''t want Qin Wuliang to have any problems.


    The gate of the city was wide open, and Jiang Fan entered it without hesitation.


    There is no pressure here. Gu Xie can appear at any time. He doesn''t have anything to worry about. A little bit appears on his shoulder and looks at everything around him carefully. It looks like an ordinary city. It doesn''t look special. From time to time, dark shadows flash by. Even Jiang Fan can''t see what they are.


    "It''s a bit strange here. Those things can''t sense their breath, but they appear more and more frequently. It seems that they have begun to gather."


    Jiang fan is not nervous.


    "It''s good for them to show up. I''m afraid they won''t show up. That''s very troublesome. It''s too late for them to find Qin Wuliang."


    "Then don''t waste time. Anyway, there''s bone evil. We don''t have anything to be afraid of. If there''s any problem, we can solve it directly."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan nodded to speed up and went deep into the city.


    Qin Wuliang is located in the depth of the city, close to the other end. At this time, his breath is messy, and I don''t know what he is going through.


    When Jiang Fan came to the center of the city, the shadow suddenly rushed out of the surrounding streets. Jiang Fan opened his eyes and looked at the group of shadow. He saw different shapes, all of which were alien, but they had different looks, obviously from different ethnic groups.


    And the breath they released was not vitality, but a kind of cold and Yin Qi. Jiang Fan could almost confirm their identity.


    "Spiritual cultivation!"


    Little bit was also surprised: "how can we gather so much spiritual cultivation here?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head. He didn''t know what was the matter, but he knew that there must be some reason. Otherwise, if so many spiritual practices were gathered, he would have been destroyed by all the people.


    This array belongs to the fog array. These spiritual practitioners can move freely in the fog. If there is no accident, they should have something to do with the war that year.


    Jiang Fan''s thunder pool appeared in his hand, and the surging thunder breath broke out in an instant. Those black shadows stopped almost at the same time after feeling the thunder pool breath, then turned around and left. They were extremely scared.


    The thunder method in the thunder pool contains the spirit of thunder robbery and has great restraint on spiritual cultivation.


    This is also the reason why those spiritual practitioners turned around and left after they felt Jiang Fan''s breath in the fog. They could vaguely feel the breath of Lei FA from Jian Fan''s body and didn''t dare to touch it at all.


    Jiang Fan knew that it would be this kind of effect. He didn''t stop at his feet and went on.


    After he entered here, he clearly felt that a divine idea fell on him, and that guy''s ability was definitely not comparable to these spiritual practices.


    When a huge courtyard appeared in front of Jiang Fan, it slowed down, the door was closed, and the courtyard still released the breath of array. This array belonged to this courtyard, which was different from the breath of the big array outside. It was obviously to hinder Jiang Fan''s progress.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    Without a moment''s hesitation, xiaobutian directly broke into it by the most direct means.


    This array is not powerful. It''s just a little work for xiaobudian. Qin Wuliang''s breath is getting closer and closer.


    This is obviously the Lord''s mansion of the city. Outside the Council hall, Jiang fan stops. The room in front of him releases a huge spiritual power, and the breath of Qin Wuliang is in it.


    A voice suddenly remembered.


    "Come on, stop!"


    But Jiang Fan didn''t listen and went directly to the building. If he wanted to see the situation of Qin Wuliang at this time, he would know everything.


    "Young man, that boy is predestined to our city and has spiritual roots. We chose him to pass on his great chance to inherit this city. Don''t disturb him!"


    The idea was so strong that it almost forced Jiang Fan back.


    A little bit of breath release, strong will resist that idea down.


    The God read a pause, tone a little surprised.


    "The gods! Has the ancient Protoss begun to revive? "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan has come to the door of the chamber, and then directly looked inside.


    Qin Wuliang was floating in the air. The surging spirit power burst out from around the meeting hall and poured into his body. Qin Wuliang''s body was very powerful, but it was still difficult to support.


    But this disorderly spirit power makes Jiang Fan feel that something is wrong.


    The reason is very simple. The spiritual power released in these breath is not pure, it doesn''t seem like inheritance.


    On that day, he received the inheritance in wuxiangfeng. Although the spiritual power was disordered, there were rules to follow, and those spiritual powers complemented each other, and we could feel the stable changes.


    But Qin Wuliang suffered completely different at this time, a little bit of voice said: "not quite right, use your God''s eyes to see the situation."


    Without saying a word, Jiang Fan opened his eyes directly, and his eyes twinkled. The scene in the meeting hall changed instantly.


    I saw a group of spiritual cultivation floating around Qin Wuliang. One of them was extremely powerful. He was almost close to Qin Wuliang. I''m afraid his breath was even stronger than the realm of enlightenment.


    "Give up!"


    These two words rang out in Jiang Fan''s and xiaobudian''s head at the same time.


    This is a very vicious way in the world of monks. Spiritual cultivation can take away other people''s body by such means, thus replacing the life of this person. Some great people may choose this way to continue their lives if their body is badly damaged or their lives are dying.


    But it''s not so easy to take away. It''s very difficult for the body to accommodate the strength of his spirit. What''s more, after taking away, the state will fall to the original state of the body, and the failure of taking away will also have a great impact on him. Therefore, no one is willing to do that.


    Qin Wuliang was obviously targeted by this thing. At this time, he was forced to pass it on in order to let him break through into the divine realm. The moment he stepped into the divine realm, the spiritual cultivation might choose to give up and replace him.


    As for what Jiang Fan said just now, they are just trying to buy time for themselves. They don''t want to be interrupted by Jiang Fan.


    Feeling Jiang Fan''s purposive breath, his spiritual eyes became ferocious.


    "Boy, you''d better mind your own business, or that weak spirit clan can''t protect you. So many of my subordinates are anxious to find the body. Don''t you want to be the next target? As long as you don''t disturb me, I promise you can leave safely, and no one will stop you. Your Terran partners can also leave the fog safely, and I will do what I say. "


    Jiang Fan''s face was a little cold with a flash of thunder.


    "Release people immediately and stay away from my brother, or I will destroy your city and destroy all spiritual cultivation here, so as to avoid future trouble!"


    Hearing this, the spiritual practitioners floating around Qin Wuliang released a strong breath one after another. Three or four of them reached the realm of enlightenment, which was quite strong.


    This is also the other side''s confidence, he is in the process of losing, in his opinion, Jiang Fan to these men is enough to deal with.


    Although Jiang Fan''s Leifa has a strong restraint on them, they can suppress them by quantity. After all, as long as Jiang fan moves, he will be seriously injured.


    The gap between Shentai state and Wudao state is so big that it''s so different that he doesn''t pay attention to Jiang Fan at all.


    Qin Wuliang''s expression was a little painful. As soon as he entered the secret place, he was directly controlled by the spiritual cultivation of the secluded place. He even fell in before he could resist.


    Then he was brought here to inherit it in a cramming way. The chaotic spiritual power forced into his sea of Qi. A special spiritual power affected his spirit and left him to fight hard. In the future, it didn''t have a good effect, and the whole person seemed to be controlled.


    Jiang Fan sneered: "do you play evil with me? Let''s see who is more evil! "


    The next moment, the figure of Gu Xie appears beside Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan is not so stupid as to face the spiritual cultivation of leaving the world directly. The spiritual cultivation of enlightenment is already very troublesome.


    But the most urgent thing is to rescue Qin Wuliang. He doesn''t want to waste any time. He releases his spirit power, and the bone evil looks indifferently and flies away directly.The spiritual cultivation was also surprised when he felt the smell of bone evil. He quickly separated from Qin Wuliang, and then grabbed Qin Wuliang''s neck behind him.


    "Boy, let your people get out of this chamber, or I''ll break his neck and take out his spirit. Don''t question my means. You can''t stop me if I want to kill him."


    Qin Wuliang is still not sober at this time. The inheritance is still going on. Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkle. He didn''t expect this guy to be so decisive.


    Obviously, the appearance of bone evil brought him great pressure.


    At this time, Gu Xie said: "spiritual cultivation, I advise you to let people go. It''s not easy to practice. Don''t make mistakes by yourself!"


    Hearing this, the spiritual monk looked up at the sky and laughed with a harsh voice.


    "Ha ha Self error? It''s a mistake for you, a demon royal family, to follow a human kid and obey his orders! You come to help me. After you and I join hands, there must be a place for us in this world. I have paid enough for this world. Why should our city continue to be trapped in this fog and those ethnic groups outside be at ease? "


    Bone evil way: "you should understand the gap between you and me, if you continue to do so, you will only be killed by me."


    Jiang Fan''s magic formula changes the whole person''s breath and looks at each other coldly.


    "If you dare to hurt my brother''s hair, I want you to be buried with me in the whole city. You and I have no grudge. It doesn''t matter to me how the world is. I don''t want to get involved in it. Let my people go. I will not disturb you here. I won''t interfere with you. What do you think?"


    "You can''t understand how hard it is to find a body that can be taken away. How can I let go of this boy''s trap? What''s more, he''s a Terran, and I don''t have any pressure to give up. Terran boy, you should understand that one more friend like me will definitely bring more benefits than making friends with him. As long as you step back and let me get this body, I''m willing to make an alliance with you in the future. You''re more than one. I don''t need to say how much benefit it will bring to be an expert helper. Although he has good aptitude, I''m afraid it will take him at least a hundred years to become a master of the war


    Jiang Fan''s eyes are cold and murderous.


    "Idiot, if you want to be a helper for me, it depends on whether I want to. Bone evil don''t waste time with him. Even if he is seriously injured, Qin Wuliang, I have a way to save him. All these spiritual practices will be cut off and none will be left."


    The spiritual cultivation obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would be so straightforward and didn''t hesitate.


    As a master of the world, he would not easily admit defeat. If it was not for the appearance of bone evil, he would not even have said so much to Jiang Fan.


    His spiritual power broke out and he directly wanted to force out Qin Wuliang''s spirit, which was not difficult for his spiritual cultivation at this level.


    At the moment of his hand, Qin Wuliang was directly received by a huge Dan furnace, and the spiritual cultivation was directly shaken back by the Dan furnace, revealing a startled look. I didn''t expect that.


    It''s just the furnace of heaven and earth. Jiang Fan has been brewing for a while. It''s also a joy to see success.


    You know, it''s almost impossible for him to shake back the monks from the dust world with his realm, but it''s different at this time. Even if he can''t defeat them, he can still shake back. He just wants to be Qin Wuliang. The Qian Kun stove is an immortal treasure. Of course, he won''t be afraid of the attack of the monks from the dust world.


    The spiritual cultivation went to catch the furnace of heaven and earth, and saw the red samadhi fire burst out in the furnace of heaven and earth, which forced him back again.


    That Dan stove quickly flies to Jiang Fan, bone evil crisscross and go, straight to each other and go.


    "Little spiritual cultivation dares to make mistakes. Just as you said just now, I can''t kill you ten times enough to make me angry."


    Golden skeletons appeared and filled the reception hall in an instant. The surging spiritual power broke out and blocked all the retreats of those spiritual practices. Jiang Fan left the building with the furnace of heaven and earth. He had absolute confidence in bone evil. After all, the breath of bone evil demon had a very high restraint on spiritual practice, and he was even more powerful than the other party. He blocked the door and used bone evil to seal those people''s retreats Jiang fan doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    Several spiritual practitioners can go through the wall at ordinary times, but when they touch the golden bone wall, they are directly forced back by the spiritual power inside and can''t go through at all.


    At this moment, the leader''s spiritual cultivation felt great pressure, mobilized the strength of the city, and directly attacked the bone wall. The sudden explosion of spiritual power did not belong to spiritual cultivation, and it was not weak. It almost exploded the bone wall in front of them.


    Without hesitation, lingxiusi rushed out directly.


    Bone evil continues to fight, bone wall constantly appear, want to stop those guys.


    The spiritual cultivation speed of leaving the dust realm is very fast, and those who understand the Tao realm can''t escape from the control of bone evil.


    Jiang Fan didn''t care about anything else at this time, so he released Qin Wuliang directly. But Qin Wuliang was in a coma at this time, and his spiritual power was in disorder, but the more serious thing was the injury of the spirit.


    Just now, although he had protected Qin Wuliang as fast as he could, Qin Wuliang''s spirit was still affected. At this time, he was very weak.


    Jiang fanxia finds out the elixir and gives it to him. He asks xiaobutian to protect the Dharma. He directly uses the magic formula to help him heal his spirit, so that he can recover his mind as soon as possible and wake up from a coma.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    At this time, Jiang Fan''s level of magic formula was no different from other skills, and he was also very handy.


    With Dan medicine, the effect is very good, this is where his strength lies.


    Bone evil doesn''t need him to worry about it. The little one is protecting the Dharma. Those spiritual practices can''t get close to Ben.


    Bone evil pursues and kills the spiritual cultivation who leaves the dust realm. Several spiritual cultivation in the realm of enlightenment are trapped in them by his bone wall, so that they can not disturb Jiang Fan.


    About ten minutes later, Qin Wuliang slowly regained his consciousness and suddenly opened his eyes. He was a little surprised, with a little fear in his eyes, and obviously he had just calmed down.


    He took a long breath.


    "Grandma, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with me? "


    After seeing Jiang Fan clearly, he quickly sat up.


    "Boss! You''re back! "


    Jiang Fan said, "if you feel it, why don''t you feel comfortable?"


    "Just a little headache! I seem to have a lot of disordered spiritual power in my body. What''s the matter? "


    "It''s nothing. You are controlled by spiritual cultivation, but fortunately, the influence is not very great. Now I will use the method of chaos to help you dissolve the spiritual power in your body. You should absorb it carefully."


    Qin Wuliang obviously did not know what happened, but at this time he had nothing to say, and he had absolute trust in Jiang Fan.


    He can feel the smell of bone evil in the rear clearly. With her, he has nothing to worry about. He can deal with his own affairs first and then talk about others.


    Jiang fan uses the method of chaos to help the bone evil to smooth out the messy spiritual power and arrange it as completely as possible, so that he can easily absorb, refine and turn it into his own use.


    However, he was more curious about the city at this time, because from the words of spiritual cultivation, he could hear something about the secret heart.


    At that time, he experienced in the land of chaos. He fell from the eagle cliff in the forbidden area of the ziyuying clan. In cooperation with the bone evil, he caught a special life in the fog at that time, that is, the Wuling clan. At that time, he learned that the fog was built by the great figures of the God killing clan and used to devour the whole world. He just didn''t know why he stopped later.


    But now it seems that this fog is not only so, there must be other secrets.


    These spiritual practices are definitely not the Wuling people, which Jiang fan knows very well, because the state, breath and appearance of those spiritual practices are completely different from those of the Wuling people who were caught at the beginning.


    And the meaning of the spiritual words seemed to be that thousands of people in the world owed them, which Jiang Fan noticed.


    At this time, Jiang Fan suddenly thought of something, and then sent a message to Gu Xie: "catch the guy who left the dust, I have something to ask him."


    Jiang Fan''s method of chaos is very successful. This method of chaos is the key to help him step into the divine platform. He still remembers everything at the beginning. Although Qin Wuliang did not get the final inheritance at that time, he also had some insights and successfully understood some mysteries. Therefore, Jiang Fan''s method has benefited him a lot, and he can better understand the magic of this method of chaos Special ability, careful understanding, may be of great benefit to him in the future.


    Qin Wuliang practices in the same place. Jiang Fan gets up and looks at the direction of Gu Xie.


    Then I found that there were many more golden skeletons in the city, each of which released a huge spiritual power. Gu Xie was obviously very serious, and Jiang Fan ordered her to do her best.


    From time to time, the spiritual master mobilized the array in the city to resist the attack of bone evil. Bone evil was very powerful. If Jiang Fan didn''t want to capture it, he would destroy the city in minutes, which was nothing.


    The spirit power keeps exploding, and the bone evil looks calm. He has already locked the spiritual master. No matter where he goes, he can''t get rid of the lock of the bone evil by any means.


    The three spiritual realms are constantly pounding the bone wall, hoping to rush out. As long as they can deal with Jiang Fan, everything can be easily solved.


    It''s a pity that the spirit power of bone evil can''t be broken through by the three of them?


    Little bit looked at the bone evil, eyes full of envy.


    "Bone evil breakthrough, purple jade eagle also breakthrough, when can I get inheritance? It''s depressing. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s just not the right time. You don''t have to worry. I believe you will get the chance soon. Maybe you can break through to the world at one stroke and take me to all kinds of secret places to fight for inheritance."


    "Don''t dream, it''s impossible. When will Tianshen Dan be refined? "


    "There is still one less elixir. The elixir is very important and can''t be replaced. The elixir can also improve the quality of this elixir by 20%. When you find the elixir, the first thing is to help you refine that day''s elixir. What do you think?"


    "I think you should be ready to fight," she said


    Several figures appear in the surrounding streets and lanes, and a series of thoughts lock on Jiang Fan''s side.


    There are more than ten spiritual practitioners in the divine realm. They have obviously been ordered to besiege Jiang Fan. The reason is very simple. They must subdue Jiang Fan as soon as possible. Only in this way can they stop the bone evil, otherwise their city will be destroyed this time.


    Jiang Fan looks calm, but he is not too worried. Leichi emerges in his hands, and the breath spreads, protecting Jiang Fan.Leichi fell into a deep sleep last time, and now he has begun to wake up. The divine power is stronger than that at that time. The divine thunder inside has many strange rules. With the power of Leichi, Jiang Fan has confidence that the spiritual cultivation of the divine Dharma Realm, and absolutely no one can easily get close to his body.


    Lei Yun appeared above Jiang Fan. He looked calm and said, "if you dare to offend me again, I''ll cut as many as I come."


    He didn''t want to kill these spirituals originally. The reason is very simple. His goal is ten thousand people. If these spirituals fight against ten thousand people, even if they are looking for trouble for them, it will only do him good and no harm. As long as they don''t come to trouble for him, Jiang fan doesn''t care about them.


    The same is true at this time.


    Someone said, "human, let your people stop. We can talk. There''s no need to lose both."


    Jiang Fan didn''t know whose thought it was, but from the other person''s tone, it was more like the tone of the guy who left the world.


    "Lose both? Are you kidding? How do you think I have an absolute advantage here? It''s not hard to kill you! "


    After all, there are not a few of them with weak accomplishments.


    "What do you want? Does that have to kill us before it''s over? It''s not certain who will win or lose in a desperate battle. This is our city. You have to think about it clearly. "


    Jiang Fan said: "if it wasn''t for your provocation, I''d be too lazy to deal with you, and you don''t have the capital to talk to me. Let the guy who ran away stop and let him talk to me."


    The voice of spiritual cultivation in the city is heard.


    "Boy, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    "I don''t have to investigate the previous matters, but you have to tell me what I want to know. As for the compensation, you just look at it and give it to me!"


    Hearing this, the spiritual cultivation was silent for a moment, but Gu Xie didn''t mean to stop. He continued to lock his breath and keep approaching, which made him feel more pressure. It was only a matter of time to catch him.


    "I think we can talk about it, but I want your people to stop. If she continues to chase me, I don''t think there''s anything to talk about."


    Jiang Fan called softly: "bone evil, come back!"


    Gu Xie nodded, stopped, and then turned into a golden awn to return to Jiang Fan. However, he did not put away those bone walls. The three spiritual cultivation of enlightenment were still trapped by him, and he did not intend to let them go so easily.


    The spiritual cultivation slowly emerged above the buildings in the distance.


    "Let my men go first!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said directly, "you don''t have the right to decide. When I''m satisfied, it''s not too late to let them go."


    The evil repair knew that Jiang Fan didn''t speak so well, but he didn''t say anything else. He said directly: "what do you want to ask? Now you can ask


    "What''s the matter with this city? I''ve been in contact with Wuling people. If I remember correctly, this fog should have something to do with them. Isn''t it? "


    There was a look of surprise on that spiritual cultivation''s face, which was obviously unexpected.


    "Do you even know the Wuling people?"


    Jiang Fan said: "I know absolutely a lot, so you should think about it yourself. If you cheat me, the consequences will be very serious."


    With that, the thunder cloud above him splits out a thunderbolt and falls directly on the ground. It''s so powerful that the nearby spiritual practitioners can''t help retreating. They are obviously very scared.


    That spirit cultivates a way: "what you know is just a part of it. How powerful was the protoss murderer in those days, and it can be imagined that even the ancient Protoss master who left the dust world was still not his opponent. In those days, the speed of fog invasion and spread was too amazing, but why did he stop? I''m afraid no one knows now? At least we''ve caught some monks of ten thousand nationalities, and there''s no memory of that period in their memory. The ancient Protoss fell into a deep sleep and escaped from the hunting of the God killer. I''m afraid that also brought that period of history into a deep sleep? "


    Jiang Fan did not disturb him, waiting for him to continue.


    "The fog stopped because a big man came up with a way to deal with it. He built ninety-nine cities in the shortest time to resist the fog. Each city was inhabited by the hands of the ancient gods. Then, at the cost of sacrificing ninety-nine cities, he built a big array and created another fog wall to block the fog and keep the rest of the world, and the cost was very high It''s the life of the friars of ninety-nine cities! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was also surprised, obviously did not expect.


    He looked at the little girl and said, "is that true?"


    "I don''t know what happened to my family when they were at the top of the list," she said


    The spiritual monk said, "don''t doubt the truth of my words. If you look in the fog, you will find ninety-nine cities. In those days, the great man taught the spiritual cultivation to all the monks who entered the city. We volunteered to enter the city. Otherwise, the whole world would fall into the enemy. We all have people to protect and have to make a choice, but there is no one who can really become spiritual cultivation! "


    Speaking of this, his expression became a bit ferocious.


    "But the great man never said that we would always be trapped in this fog and could not leave."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    Jiang Fan understood why this spiritual cultivation was so angry. It was because of this.


    Even if they become spiritual practitioners, they will still be trapped in this fog. How boring it is to live in this fog. We can imagine their situation for so many years.


    "Only by trying to get rid of a body can we change our fate. I don''t want to wait any longer. So I plan to help me find the body first, and then help others find the body one after another. Your friend is not the first one to be unlucky. Several bodies have collapsed before, and I can''t bear my soul!"


    Seeing that the other side was so straightforward, Jiang fan then asked, "why did the fog spread this way? I remember the last time I went through the fog, it was far from here! "


    "Each of our cities can control an area. That''s why I controlled my side to spread in one direction, hoping to cover a group with good physical body. By then, there will be more targets for me to choose. The fog in other directions has not spread. I just didn''t expect that there were so many Terran talents this time, so I went straight ahead Select a few of them and do it. "


    Jiang Fan said: "this is all I want to know. Now let''s talk about compensation. You have been in this fog for so many years, and you have got a lot of treasures from all ethnic groups, right?"


    "In fact, it''s not that much. I made up my mind to think about that not long ago, after I stepped into the dust. In the past, we seldom dealt with the friars of ten thousand nationalities. On the contrary, we helped them solve a lot of the friars of Wuling nationality. Those friars of Wuling nationality move freely in the fog, and the friars of all nationalities can hardly perceive their existence. However, in front of our spiritual cultivation, they are not a secret, and can be seen directly by us. Because of this, our spiritual practitioners in the city often deal with the friars of Wuling nationality, and also promote their cultivation through them. If one day these cities do not work well, they will be able to survive If we fulfill our responsibilities, the fog will become an absolute danger. If we want to go through it, we have to take great risks. Ten thousand ethnic groups owe us so much, but we don''t know who we are. Our ethnic groups are even suppressed to the point that almost all of them have lost their inheritance. It''s ridiculous. "


    No wonder this guy is so angry. So many things have happened.


    Jiang Fan said: "is there a magic medicine after all?"


    The spiritual cultivation directly shook his head: "not much. You don''t like it when you take it out. However, I can tell you a secret. It''s a strange secret place I discovered by accident in the chaotic place. I went there several times, but I was stopped outside. However, according to the information I explored with other masters in the city, that place has something to do with an ethnic group, that is, the ethnic group of the guy around you. "


    "The gods?"


    The spiritual monk nodded: "if all the clues I get are right, it should be the ancestral land of the gods! It''s just that I''m in a closed state. I don''t know what''s in it or what''s hidden. I can tell you the location. You have the protection of this expert around you. You should be able to protect yourself there. Maybe you can get good benefits. How do you feel about using this to compensate? "


    Jiang Fan looked at xiaobutian and said, "isn''t Shenling mountain your ancestral land?"


    Little Bu Dian shook his head: "Shenling mountain is the land of our family. It''s the blessed land that our family found and occupied. Ancestral land is the place where our family was born in legend. But it''s very secret. Only some big people know where it is. Every thousand years, the patriarch will bring one or two people back to ancestral land, but I don''t know what there is."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said: "just use this news to compensate, but if I know you are playing tricks, I will definitely fall into the fog again and find you out!"


    The spiritual cultivation found out a piece of jade attached to the spirit, printed the approximate position in it with a divine idea, and directly threw it to Jiang Fan.


    He went on: "another thing to remind you. It''s said that after the ancient Protoss awakened, the world will enter another era. As a human, don''t stay here too much. It''s likely to cause other troubles. Take your friends to Jiuhuang. That''s your world."


    With that, without waiting for Jiang Fan to respond, those spiritual practices began to become illusory and disappeared. They just hid their bodies, not disappeared.


    Jiang Fan held the Lingyu in his hand and thought about it carefully, as if he understood each other''s meaning.


    Gu Xie stood aside and didn''t say much, but the breath had been locked on Jiang Fan and kept vigilant all the time.


    Qin Wuliang wakes up from cultivation, and those spiritual powers are brought into the sea of Qi by him. Although his spirit is still a little depressed, it is no longer a problem. According to his state at this time, fighting is no longer a problem. He only needs to rest for a few days.


    Looking at the empty city, Qin Wuliang was surprised.


    "Where is this? I''m not impressed at all


    Jiang Fan said: "let''s talk about it later. Let''s leave here first. There are still a few people who haven''t found it."


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Qin Wuliang suddenly thought of something, and then suddenly looked around.


    "Zhang Tianqi! Liu Xiran! What about them? They are always by my side! Boss, there may be something wrong with them. I can''t feel their breath. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "they''re OK. You don''t have to think about it. Just follow me."With that, he turned around and walked towards the outside of the city. The golden bone wall of bone evil kept turning into withered bones.


    Qin Wuliang hastened to catch up.


    Little one is worried: "are you not afraid that he will cheat you? If it''s a Jedi, it''s a problem. "


    "I''m not too worried about the protection of bone evil. Coupled with my breaking ability, even if I''m in trouble, I''ll find a way out. I just didn''t expect that there were so many secrets here in those years!"


    "I don''t want to comment on what happened in those years, but there is a saying that he is right. After the ancient Protoss fully recovers, you''d better take people back to Jiuhuang. If I remember correctly, the ancient Protoss are not friendly to the Terrans. With their strength, it will be very troublesome for you to stay here in the future."


    "Step by step. I don''t need to worry about that for the time being."


    When people leave the city, after leaving the array.


    The three spiritual practitioners came to the adults.


    "My Lord, why tell him the secret there? We''ve tried to open the ancestral land of the gods many times, but it doesn''t work very well. That guy can be followed by a pure blood monk of the gods. If they open it there, won''t they have a huge loss? "


    "What do you know! How can it be so easy to open it? What''s more, opening it may also give us a chance. There are many gods buried there. Maybe they are still alive, but if they can get them, I still need to take away those little people''s bodies? Then you will all benefit! Don''t waste time, you three, get ready and come with me. "


    "Yes," they said


    And Jiang Fan let Xiao AI and Lin Zhan enter the array again at this time, and lock the position of the other two as soon as possible.


    Lin Zhan had already locked one before, but now he had left the place, so Lin Zhan could not immediately sense his position. Jiang Fan went directly to the direction of the isolated Terran, took him first, and then went to find the other two to join the army.


    Seeing Jiang Fan again, the Terran boy was also full of surprise. He told Qin Wuliang what happened before. Qin Wuliang''s face changed, and finally understood why Jiang Fan didn''t tell him what happened all the way, which made him feel cold behind his back.


    "Why didn''t you stop me?"


    "I called you. You didn''t pay attention to me at all. Well, it seems you can''t hear me!"


    Soon, Lin Zhan and Xiao AI tell Jiang Fan where the other two are. They don''t stay. They take them to the nearest one.


    Two days later, Zhang Tianqi and others had been waiting in the same place for five days. They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would be gone for such a long time. Fortunately, Jiang Fan''s array is very safe. At least nothing strange has happened so far, and the shadows haven''t appeared again. Obviously, they are very afraid of them after so many people gather together.


    Lin Xiran is worried.


    "I don''t know what happened to Jiang Fan. Has Xiao Qin been rescued?"


    Zhang Tianqi said with a smile: "don''t worry, Qin Wuliang''s spirit is very high, and he is not short-lived. Even if he encounters trouble, he can easily solve it. What''s more, Jiang fan can find us, and he will find him. Even if he is not strong enough to deal with everything, he still has a master who leaves the dust."


    At this time, there were five figures approaching here. When they saw them, they got up one after another, with alert eyes, and were obviously ready to fight at any time.


    Because of the previous situation, they didn''t rush to move, until the five figures appeared in front of the crowd and directly stepped into the array. It was Jiang Fan and others.


    Seeing that the five returned safely, everyone was relieved, and a smile appeared on their faces.


    Jiang Fan said: "are you all ready? We''ll start right away, and I''ll take you out of the fog to the land of chaos. "


    At this time, Jiang Fan on the shoulder of a small voice to Jiang Fan.


    "You''re not going to take them, are you? It''s likely to be in big trouble. "


    Jiang Fan said: "no problem. Don''t underestimate the resilience of the Terran. Bringing them here is for them to experience, and whether it''s your ancestral land or not is unknown. If so, maybe you can get some chances there, and catch up with the birds at one stroke. It''s just around the corner! "


    Speaking of this, a little bit was full of excitement: "although I don''t know the appearance of the ancestral land, and I don''t know the situation there, if I really get there, I believe I can get some good inheritance, maybe I can restore my blood. If I can get the inheritance left by my ancestors, that''s great."


    That''s the place where the clan leader and the big people in the clan have the chance to go. How can the little one not look forward to it?


    As for Jiang Fan, it doesn''t matter where he experiences, as long as he gets the benefits and doesn''t leave the inheritance to all the people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    Because Jiang fan is around, the suppression of the fog on the public is not so strong.


    After being able to identify the direction, people began to ask Jiang Fan what was the matter with the fog, and the occasional shadow would attack them directly.


    Jiang Fan simply told everyone about the situation here, including the identity of shadow.


    Spiritual cultivation is very rare in Jiuhuang, and it can hardly be seen in the next nine days. Most of the spiritual cultivation belongs to heresy, so they are often besieged by monks, so they are very curious about spiritual cultivation.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much about other things. He didn''t know exactly where the ninety-nine cities were in the fog, and he didn''t want to look for them. It had nothing to do with him. If the other party didn''t come to provoke him, he would not provoke them.


    It''s three days since I left the fog. After entering the chaotic place, the spiritual power around me has changed a little. There is no obvious change in the concentration of spiritual power, but there are more other spiritual power and some spiritual power that interferes with life.


    "There is a weak toxin in the air of this chaotic place. If there is no protection for a long time, it will affect the cultivation."


    With that, he found out some pills and gave them to the public.


    "You can just put the pill in your mouth. Although the toxin has little effect on you, the toxin concentration in some special places in this chaotic place is very high, so it is not good to be interfered with. After that, I will refine some pills for special restraint. "


    Because of the large number of people, Jiang Fan had to refine a batch of pills as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, among these Terran geniuses, there are two monks who are not weak in the realm of Dan Dao. Refining these pills is not a problem, but the speed is much slower than Jiang Fan.


    This time, it seems like a contest. They have long wanted to compete with Jiang Fan on the way of Dan, to see if the legendary genius of Dan is really as powerful as the legend.


    In comparison, the total amount of refining at the same time was three times more than that of the two of them, which was amazing to the monks.


    Qin Wuliang said with a smile, "compared with my eldest brother, it''s a bit too much for you to refine medicine!"


    Those two people are a little unconvinced. They think that Jiang Fan has refined this pill before, so practice makes perfect, which is so much better than them.


    Jiang Fan also didn''t explain. In the future, there will be opportunities for them to be convinced.


    These Terran geniuses are the existence of dragons and phoenixes among people. Everyone has pride and will never easily admit defeat. Although Jiang Fan has shown his extraordinary performance several times, it does not delay their idea of fighting. Undoubtedly, they take Jiang Fan as their goal and want to surpass Jiang Fan in all aspects.


    After entering the place of chaos, they found that there were many foreign friars training outside. A few days ago, they could see a large number of foreign friars every day. These foreign friars were in groups of three or five. It was easy to be attacked if they acted alone here. After all, this is a place where there are no rules.


    However, no one provoked them. Although they all suppressed the realm, the team of 20 people was definitely large, and their breath seemed not easy to provoke.


    They are all wearing black cloaks, covering most of their faces. It''s hard to tell which ethnic group they come from, and the foreigners don''t want to make trouble.


    Jiang Fan walked in the front, feeling the location of the mark of spiritual cultivation. He was looking forward to this line.


    After another three days, there was fog around. Jiang Fan in this area was still very impressed. He had been here at the beginning.


    The Wuling clan didn''t interfere with people''s itinerary. At this position, foreign friars are very rare. When they encounter some small problems, they are easily solved by people. After all, they are all monks in the divine realm, and they are absolutely experts in this world. As long as you are careful in this chaotic place, you can absolutely protect yourself.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of Jiang Fan''s appearance, the seemingly peaceful world becomes lively again.


    The Terran youths who had been suppressed and returned to various sects were eager to try again. They joined together, and the number of each team became more and more, and they began to go out for training again.


    Although they didn''t choose those very strong secret places for fear of being besieged again, it''s surprising that not many foreigners would take the initiative to attack them.


    You know, this time there are nearly 20 talents in the realm of divinity and Dharma in the Terran. Maybe one of them will jump out of any team. Ordinary foreigners may be dead in the face of such talents. No one wants to take risks.


    There is a secret news in the royal family, that is, to give up the suppression of Jiang Fan. But most of the royal families encourage their disciples to kill Jiang Fan. Those who can kill Jiang Fan successfully can get a lot of wealth. Moreover, several royal families can take away all their royal treasures at the same time with the same treasure and resources, which has great attraction for anyone.


    Shenling mountain opens his mouth again to protect Jiang Fan. If the older generation of masters above the realm of enlightenment attack Jiang Fan, they will be the same enemy to Shenling mountain. This time, Shenling mountain shows much more sincerity than before.


    Shenling mountain trained Chou Tian in those years. They know a lot about the talent of the human race, and Jiang Fan''s ability is far more than Chou Tian''s in those years. What''s more, Jiang Fan may still have the whereabouts of Xiao Yueer. Before they get the news, they must make sure that Jiang fan is still alive.Before that qingluan holy land, they were not sure about this idea, but now it''s different. Jiang fan is protected by experts around him. With the deterrence of their gods, they are confident that no more experts will take the initiative to kill Jiang Fan. After all, the news that the branches of the gods have returned to Shenling mountain has spread, and the fighting power of Shenling mountain has doubled all at once, which brings pressure to all ethnic groups But it''s huge.


    Not long after that, the black ox appeared, said the same words, and appeared again to protect Jiang Fan.


    Some experts in the royal family feel the breath of the black ox, but they don''t want to get close to it. Then it is reported that the neck ring of the black ox has been removed, and his fighting power has soared. Originally, he has reached the realm of leaving the dust. At this time, the breath released is more than 30% stronger than before, which makes the experts of the royal family fear.


    The Terran forces began to become active because of the hope Jiang Fan brought back when he came back again. This time he brought back so many Terran talents, and his confidence in the Terran changed greatly.


    However, Jiang Fan was not clear about all this. They had gone deep into the chaos at this time.


    When they come here, all the foreigners they see have at least the cultivation of Shentai realm, and some of them have reached the divine realm. They have been practicing here all the year round, and they are always looking for the inheritance left by ancient times. There are too many heritages in this chaotic place. There are many advantages, but there are also many dangerous places.


    Some places are even more strange. There is no problem for the front few people to walk by, but the friars behind are attacked by powerful spiritual power. Some people are caught off guard and are directly shot out. It can be seen how powerful the spiritual power is.


    But Jiang fan is very calm, back to help people deal with those troubles.


    It wasn''t until half a month later that Jiang Fan came to the place marked by the mark. The smell here made Jiang Fan a little unexpected.


    Lingli seems to have known each other before, as if he had felt it somewhere. After careful recollection, Jiang Fan recalled what happened before he saw xiaobutian. His original feeling was very similar to that of now.


    "It seems that there is something to do with the gods here."


    Xiaobutian reappeared on Jiang Fan''s shoulder. He felt it carefully and then nodded.


    "That''s right. It''s the breath of our array. I didn''t expect that our ancestral land was here. It was the territory of the Baiyu people at that time. Those guys were very difficult to deal with."


    Jiang Fan let people rest in place, he must first find the location of the secret place, find the barrier and then try to break it.


    In this chaotic place, Jiang Fan did not dare to be careless for a moment, arranged a simple defensive array, and then left.


    The Wuling clan is quite strong. There may be some experts in it. They may bring trouble to Jiang Fan in case he has to waste some materials. Fortunately, this is nothing to him now.


    Xiaobutian carefully perceives the location here. The gods are very sensitive to the breath of the array, and Jiang fan is also very curious about it.


    You should know that the gods are born to break the array. The array they set will never be weak, at least it will not be so easy for him to crack, because the spirit map of breaking the array does not have strong restraint on the gods'' array.


    However, Jiang fan is not worried. His breaking ability is not only the spirit of breaking the array, but really comes from the Dao of the array.


    You know, Jiang Fan has been practicing for a long time, and with the guidance of Xiao AI and Lin Zhan, Jiang Fan''s ability to break the array is far more than ordinary people.


    The most urgent thing is to find the array first. Since the mark is here, the entrance to the secret place should be nearby.


    But before long, a powerful spiritual power suddenly broke out on the hillside in the distance, and a light curtain appeared. There were constant fluctuations of spiritual power, which made Jiang Fan a little unexpected.


    Although he didn''t feel any breath, the fluctuation of psychic power was obviously produced when someone touched the barrier.


    The vision here is very wide, the light fog can hardly block his sight, there is no ghost at all.


    Looking at the lines on the hillside in the distance, Jiang Fan didn''t go right away, but frowned, obviously thinking about something.


    He sent a message to xiaobutian: "it seems that something is not right. It seems that someone is helping us. That array is obviously touched by people, so that we can find it! Is someone setting up a bureau? "


    Xiaobutian frowned tightly, obviously agreed with Jiang Fan''s idea, because he also felt that the pattern appeared at a wrong time. Neither he nor Jiang Fan had the spiritual power to release. According to the truth, there should not be such a reaction.


    "It seems that something is wrong, but the smell of the pattern and the barrier really comes from our gods, which can''t be wrong. And it''s very pure. It''s not something that other ethnic groups can show. Even big people are useless. "


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled. After a moment, he still walked in that direction. No matter what was there, he had to go to see the situation and try to enter it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    With the previous spiritual touch, the pattern''s reaction gradually disappeared.


    When Jiang Fan got close, he tried to use the spirit power to test, and then the pattern appeared again, releasing the powerful spirit power, but it made the spirit map of breaking the array in his body become very active, as if he had found the original spirit power. This was the first time that Jiang Fan had such a feeling. Even in Shenling mountain, the spirit map of breaking the array didn''t have such a reaction.


    Xiaobutian''s whole body is full of silver light, and his reaction is more obvious, which further confirms that this place is really reserved by the gods, and it is of great benefit to the gods.


    "Even if I''m in trouble, I''ll get into it. Maybe this will be the place where I rise."


    Jiang Fan nodded. Although he was afraid before, he couldn''t care so much at this time.


    He directly pressed his palm on the barrier, and the spirit power of the spirit map was directly injected into it. Later, Jiang Fan was surprised to find that his spirit power was absorbed by the barrier, and the spirit power of the spirit map was useless to the barrier.


    Xiaobutian is also trying, carefully perceiving the array here, only to find that it is extremely mysterious. He is dazzled and has no way to crack it.


    Jiang fan is very simple, sitting directly in front of the barrier, releasing his spiritual power and injecting his breath into the barrier.


    Because he also has the aura of the divine race, he can avoid the steps of assimilating the spiritual power and directly send Xiao AI and Lin Zhan into it.


    Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness was also injected into the barrier, and he felt everything here carefully. Then he showed a startled look. This array made him feel like a sea of stars, which made him feel great pressure.


    Even feel a little small.


    Both xiaobudian and Lin Zhan were silent for a moment. They stayed there and didn''t move immediately.


    The breath of the chapter of Dao is infused into Jiang Fan''s body, and a series of spiritual power constantly nourishes Jiang Fan''s platform, which makes Jiang Fan gradually calm down and feel the big array under the barrier again.


    After calming down, Jiang Fan suddenly felt some unreal, from the big array.


    Xiao AI said: "how can this array be so powerful? It seems to connect heaven and earth. The area covered is too vast."


    Lin Zhan said: "is this the legendary array of heaven and earth? The great array refined by Taking heaven and earth as the foundation? What is the means? It''s hard to crack. At least it takes a lot of time for us to find out where the array eye is. Do you plan to stay here for a few years? Maybe there will be a chance. "


    Jiang Fan said at this time: "it doesn''t take that long! Fake, it''s all fake. This array design is too ingenious, which makes us all fall into the intuitive. The method of the gods is really good, but the difficulty of arranging such an array is no less than that of creating a small world, and there can be no mistake, but there is no key here, that is the spiritual power of operation. "


    After hearing Jiang Fan''s reminder, they felt it and were suddenly stunned, because as Jiang Fan said, the breath here is very strange. Although it''s the breath of Da Zhen, it doesn''t work at all. What is da Zhen?


    Jiang fan then said: "this array uses a very ingenious array to introduce the breath of heaven and earth, the breath of stars into the array, covering the original array, so what we see is just a fake. Let''s break that array first, and let everything here return to the original state."


    Jiang Fan didn''t rely on Xiao AI and Lin Zhan this time, but felt everything with his own divine sense, and finally locked a star in the sky. He seemed to be no different from other stars, but Jiang Fan instinctively felt that he had a problem.


    The spirit power injects directly towards the star, and the surging spirit power bursts out. Jiang fan blows with all his strength, and the surging spirit power explodes instantly.


    Then there was a powerful fluctuation of spiritual power. The stars exploded in an instant, and the surrounding breath was constantly changing. The power of the stars and the air of heaven and earth dissipated one after another. The surging breath gradually dissipated, and the array patterns appeared in front of the crowd.


    The atmosphere of this big group is not weak, but it doesn''t bring them so much pressure.


    Lin Zhan and Xiao AI are in front of their eyes.


    Xiao AI said with a smile: "now the ability of young master in the array has begun to show gradually. It''s really unexpected. It seems that the chapter of Dan Dao is really a magic formula. Being a monk on the way can make you have such ability. It''s better than our two array spirits to find the flaw first!"


    Lin Zhan felt the big array and said: "this big array can''t be weaker than our array. The spirit clan really has a very high array talent. If we study it carefully, maybe we can get a good promotion."


    Jiang Fan said: "first, find a way to find the array eyes. You can swim in the array. When I bring people into the array, you will have enough time to study the array."


    Lin Zhan nodded and left in two directions.


    And they fed back every detail of the array to Jiang Fan, which made the array gradually appear in his mind. It was very mysterious and complex. The array was closely linked, and there was almost no flaw.


    Xiaobutian didn''t disturb him. Apart from the power of breaking the array, he didn''t know much about Tao. He just needed to feel the spirit clan breath released in the array carefully.He is just a self-cultivation mind. If he wants to get rid of the limitation of noumenon, he must constantly improve, let himself complete the evolution, and even let himself have stronger blood Qi, so as to really keep himself.


    The growth of ziyuying made him not think that after he got the phoenix soul and qingluan holy feather, the power of blood rose abruptly, and even awakened the ancient blood. He could almost be sure that ziyuying could not take him back and erase his spirit even when he was facing the noumenon and the realm was not suppressed, unless ziyuying stood up and let him go He killed.


    Let alone him, Jiang Fan would never allow such a thing to happen.


    You should know that ziyuying can''t resist Jiang Fan''s orders. The restriction of the contract is even stronger than his suppression.


    It''s impossible to say that you don''t envy me. Xiaobudian also wants to improve as soon as possible, get rid of his bad luck, and make himself reach his ideal state as soon as possible.


    In the distance, Qin Wuliang and others can feel Jiang Fan''s breath, but they can''t see Jiang Fan''s figure.


    Someone asked in a low voice: "Qin Wuliang, do you know what brother Jiang is looking for? Does he know that there is inheritance around here? "


    Qin Wuliang said: "I can''t guess my boss''s idea, but he must have meat to eat. Don''t wait so much. Maybe there will be a surprise later."


    Another person heard him and said: "Qin Wuliang, don''t you find that you have been interfered by Jiang Fan in the process of imperceptible influence? Are you going to follow him after that? With your previous character, it''s impossible, otherwise your master will have to teach you a lesson. "


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang disagreed: "what''s wrong with following him? Isn''t he worth following? Follow you? Or someone else? As for those hypocritical guys of your master in the next nine days, I will not follow them. Can you see that, Lord God wood


    Speaking of this, there is a trace of envy on people''s faces. Of course, they have been to Tiange. They all went there to find Jiang Fan, and the environment of Tiange has brought them a great shock.


    Qin Wuliang saw that their expression was exactly the same as when he had just seen the God tree of supporting heaven take root in Tiange.


    He continued: "I''m the elder of Tiange. It''s a brand new sect. You should know it very well, but I''m looking forward to what he will grow up to in the future. In addition, we''ll open the channel in the next nine days. It''s not as the school said. You and I don''t know the secret. But one thing I know is that my destiny is in my own hands. I think my master will support my decision. Besides, my boss can solve their shortcomings. Maybe there will be more masters in Tiange at that time. "


    Hearing this, these young people did not evade, on the contrary, they began to have a lively discussion.


    They think about it carefully. If they join hands, what will it be like in the future? Even if the establishment of a super powerful family is absolutely no problem.


    And the experience along the way, so that these original opponents can unite together, but also have a good friendship, in the future, the sects fight, go to the opposite position, they really can''t be sure whether they will fight.


    Hearing their comments, Zhang Tianqi whispered to Lin Xiran: "under such circumstances, Jiang Fan needs many more helpers to continue to experience in this world. Does that guy want to completely change the pattern?"


    Lin Xiran''s eyes twinkled: "he really has that ability. We didn''t go to the pavilion that day. I don''t know what happened there. But you can see their reaction just now. I want to join Qin Wuliang. It must be better than our family''s environment. But if Jiang Fan wants to propose that, he will offend too many big people. These guys are all trained as successors, and some of them are candidates for the suzerain. "


    "Do you think that guy will be afraid?" Zhang Tianqi asked


    They look at each other and smile. The answer is obvious.


    Jiang Fan, at this time, was absorbed, and the mysterious array patterns constantly appeared in his mind.


    His divine consciousness is also in the array. He pays close attention to the track and law of the array, which is the key to breaking the array.


    Just behind a small boulder behind him, four empty shadows emerged without releasing any breath. It was the four spiritual practices that they followed all the way and never showed up.


    They have sensed Jiang Fan''s strong means of breaking through the battle, otherwise they can''t easily break into the barrier outside the city. They also want to open the city with the help of Jiang Fan and the spirit clan, hoping to get great benefits here.


    What I just reminded Jiang Fan was them.


    At this time, the spiritual cultivation who left the world frowned and was very dissatisfied.


    He looked at one of them and whispered: "you were ambushed nearby just now. Who asked you to do it? Do you think that Jiang fan is an idiot? If our whereabouts are revealed, I''ll take care of you! "


    The spiritual cultivation of the state of Enlightenment was a bit awkward, and I didn''t know how to explain it for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    Although the huge illusion in the array has been broken by Jiang Fan, the scale of the array is still very large.


    It took nearly 30 hours to present the whole array in my mind.


    Xiao AI and Lin Zhan have found the eye of the array at this time, and the simulated operation mode of the big array makes Jiang Fan clearly aware of the change of the spirit power of the array. With the help of the chapter of Dao, he can also find the flaw of the array.


    Cooperating with Xiao AI and Lin Zhan, he has absolute confidence that he can completely open this array. Only in this way can he open the channel to enter the secret place and bring people into the ancestral land of the spirit clan. I believe there will be a lot of harvest.


    At this time, Jiang Fan sent a message to Qin Wuliang and others in the distance, asking them to join as soon as possible. Such a strong array, even if the channel is opened, it won''t last long. It''s necessary to let them enter as soon as possible.


    He certainly doesn''t waste time.


    Qin Wuliang and others went here for the first time after they got the news. Everyone''s face was full of expectation.


    Watching Jiang Fan sitting on the hillside, a group of people are approaching, waiting for Jiang Fan to open the secret.


    The same is true for xiaobutian, but at this time he is seriously feeling the changes of the atmosphere around him, because just now he felt that there was a divine idea sweeping over him. There are only some spirit beasts here. Jiang Fan has checked around, and they can almost be sure that there are no monks around.


    But the idea was fleeting, and he couldn''t lock it, which made him feel like an illusion.


    He reminded Jiang Fan in a low voice. Jiang Fan didn''t say much after hearing this. No matter who was watching them, Jiang Fan didn''t care very much. As long as they entered this secret place and closed the channel at the first time, all the troubles would be solved.


    Jiang Fan''s spirit power is released and continuously injected into the array.


    Directly cooperate with Lin Zhan and Xiao AI to forcibly control the array, and the flaw is his breakthrough.


    The weakness of that flaw is very small, but it''s easier to crack than other complete arrays, that''s all.


    Jiang fan is very calm. Qin Wuliang stands beside Jiang Fan and injects his spiritual power into Jiang Fan''s body. He obviously wants to help him. He also sees that Jiang Fan''s attack on the array is different from his usual attack. Usually, he will break it by force and take him to break into the array and cross the barrier.


    But this time obviously he didn''t do that. There must be some reasons. He can''t help to crack this array, so he can only contribute some of his own spiritual power to share with Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan didn''t refuse. Of course, the more spiritual power is, the better. After all, the cost of cracking the array is really a little bit higher.


    His expression is more focused and he is speeding up the cracking. Qin Wuliang and others also join in. At this moment, Jiang Fan feels the huge spiritual power injected into his body, and he seldom asks people to help him. But at this moment, he can obviously feel the benefits, and the whole person becomes more relaxed.


    Soon, not far in front of Jiang Fan, the void began to show spiritual power fluctuations, which made many happy events show their joy. They could feel the strangeness of the atmosphere there. The space seemed to be opening up a channel. Under the concentration of spiritual power, the spatial fluctuations became stronger and stronger, and the atmosphere also changed.


    About half an hour later, one can only appear in front of the public through one person''s space crack. After the crack is stable, Jiang Fan opens his mouth to remind the public.


    "Hurry into it. Don''t walk around after entering. Wait for me in the same place. I don''t know what''s going on inside now."


    They are not timid guys, without hesitation, have entered the cracks, obviously Jiang fan is also very trust.


    After everyone entered, Jiang Fan also got up and quickly entered.


    After passing through the crack, Jiang Fan immediately communicated with Xiao AI and Lin Zhan and asked them to close the entrance for the first time.


    The next moment, he felt a chill, four powerful ideas came from the array, and he still had some impression that these breath were the four spiritual masters of that day?


    "I just felt that someone was following us, but I didn''t expect it to be them. It seems that they want to enter here too. Maybe they just want to open here with your ability!"


    Jiang Fan sneered: "want to come in? It''s not that easy. I don''t have the energy to guard against them all the time! Xiao AI, close the passage. If they dare to come in, seal them in the passage. I don''t believe they are not afraid of death! "


    If the passage is closed, they will be lost in the space passage. Even the monk who has left the dust world will have bad luck. It is very likely that all four of them will die in it.


    Although the four spiritual practices had approached at the fastest speed, it was a pity that they had never thought that Jiang Fan''s mind was still connected with the big array at this time, and they could feel the breath of approaching for the first time.


    It''s shrinking fast, fast.


    The idea of spiritual cultivation from the dust world came directly to me.


    "Let''s come in! We won''t disturb you. After all, I have to rely on you to leave the secret place. We can cooperate. "


    Jiang Fan sneered: "cooperation? I don''t have the energy to test your credibility. You didn''t show up all the way. You have no sincerity. Do you want me to believe you and be an idiot? "Qin Wuliang and others were a little surprised. Of course, they could feel the power of that divine idea. They didn''t expect that there were monks who left the world behind them all the time. It''s really terrible when they think about it. If the other side attacked, wouldn''t they all be in danger?


    Seeing that the passage was about to be completely closed, the voice was full of anger: "human, you''ve done so much, wait..."


    Before he finished speaking, his mind was completely cut off, because the channel was completely closed, and his mind was completely discharged.


    Jiang fan knows that the other party is going to threaten him, but it''s of no use to Jiang Fan. Otherwise, in the middle of the lost city that day, he can''t be soft. He allows Jiang Fan to leave with Qin Wuliang and compensates Jiang Fan with the location of this secret place.


    The realm of Gu Xie is still improving a little. She will only become stronger and stronger. It''s not so easy to improve her spiritual cultivation.


    After the passage was closed, Jiang Fan recovered and looked around.


    What Jiang Fan didn''t expect was that there was a vast space and it was a small world.


    He thought it was just a small space. After all, the ancestral land of an ethnic group is just the place where it was born. According to the principle, it should not have too much space.


    But now, obviously, it''s more than that.


    The surging spirit power in this space is not weak. It is comparable to Shenling mountain. It is even more beautiful and the environment is very comfortable.


    Xiaobutian keeps looking at the distance. He feels the atmosphere around him carefully and is shocked in his heart, because the power of his blood begins to become active after entering this space. This kind of feeling is very strange and makes him more focused.


    "There must be a lot to do with our family here. That guy didn''t say anything nonsense. It should be our ancestral land."


    Jiang Fan nodded, not surprised. Even if it''s not the ancestral land of the gods, it must be a blessed land, and it''s not just a common blessed land, because the rules here are perfect, even more than the whole world.


    Qin Wuliang and others are full of surprises. They come from the next nine days. Of course, they can feel the strangeness here.


    "It''s really a good place. The world is full of surprises. Such a small world has such a strong spiritual power. If any sect is built here, it will be greatly changed within a hundred years."


    Zhang Tianqi looked at Jiang Fan: "brother Jiang! What are we going to do next? It won''t stay here all the time, will it? "


    Jiang Fan said: "let''s go together for a period of time. If it''s not so dangerous, then we can act separately. There should be a lot of inheritance here. What you can get depends on your chance."


    The crowd stopped talking and followed Jiang Fan to the depths of the secret place. Jiang Fan took them all the way forward and carefully felt the nearby breath. There were many miraculous drugs and the breath of all kinds of spirit animals. It seemed much safer than he thought, not that kind of dangerous place.


    That night, everyone took a rest and talked about starting to act separately the next day. Jiang Fan also told everyone what he had learned about the situation here.


    Otherwise, these guys will rush around like headless flies, and they are likely to be in danger. At that time, they don''t know if they can come to support them in time.


    They have given their own Fu Ling jade to Jiang Fan, and Jiang fan is the same. If they are in trouble, they can go to help the first time.


    Until early in the morning, everyone got up to leave.


    They are not completely separated, but in groups of three or five. Qin Wuliang intends to follow Jiang Fan. Obviously, they think Jiang fan is more reliable.


    Before everyone left, Jiang Fan did not forget to remind them.


    "Be careful. Maybe there are original monks here. With the strength of the atmosphere here, if there are monks, the realm will never be too weak."


    After they answered, they left and went in different directions.


    Jiang Fan, on the other hand, continued to move forward with the crowd. This time, he did not rely on Jiang Fan''s perception, but on waquan''s perception. This is his home, and what he can perceive may be his goal.


    After entering this secret place, xiaobutian has been a little excited, never started to practice, feeling the surrounding atmosphere, hoping to guide him to the birthplace of his family, which may be a great change for him.


    This walk is a whole two days, because they don''t know what''s going on here, so they can only walk down-to-earth, step by step, waiting for the little bit''s command.


    "The birth of the protoss has always been a mystery, and I don''t have any record of that period of history in my memory. Maybe it was originally a powerful race, or it was just an ordinary human race, but later it awakened its blood. But the strength of each race in that year was not boastful, and the number of masters leaving the world is far from comparable now."


    Jiang Fan didn''t think so.


    "No matter how strong it is? The Terrans were also strong for a while, but were they defeated by the great world that lost the ancient Protoss? "


    "When all the gods wake up, the pattern of the world is bound to change. You''d better plan ahead."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    "Some things are beyond my control. I just need to seize every opportunity to continue to be strong."


    While they were chatting, they suddenly felt a divine idea sweeping by


    not only Jiang Fan, but also Qin Wuliang and others. They obviously felt the existence of that divine idea.


    "Someone!"


    Qin Wuliang looks serious and looks around.


    Even Jiang Fan couldn''t capture the location of the divine idea because it was just the divine idea. As for the dense forest around him, he couldn''t see far away.


    Jiang fan can feel the change of life from it. He can be sure that the idea just now came from a certain life. The other side is also very vigilant and completely suppresses his own breath.


    "It must be a friar, not a spirit beast. It seems that you have the same original friar as you guessed before! I don''t know if it has anything to do with my family. "


    Jiang Fan also has to be serious. If there are native monks here, he must be more careful. Fortunately, there is almost no suppression of monks here, and bone evil can appear freely. He doesn''t need to worry too much.


    They waited for a moment, but the idea did not reappear.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled. If he only felt it, it might be an illusion, but several of them felt it. It''s definitely not as simple as an illusion.


    "Find a way to get him out."


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, little Bu Dian said, "that''s not easy. Just arrange a few arrays. As long as he follows us, he will surely be attacked."


    Jiang Fan nodded, and then quietly set up a few prohibitions while walking. Xiaobutian also set up several prohibitions. His combat power is very high, and the prohibitions he set up have a very strong effect.


    The crowd continued to move forward, and some prohibitions would be arranged at intervals. They quickened their pace and obviously wanted to attract each other.


    Qin Wuliang three people did not say much, has been with Jiang Fan side, dare not separate too far.


    About half a day later, Jiang Fan''s eyes suddenly brightened. Then he suddenly turned around and ran in the opposite direction. His speed was extremely fast. His words were displayed as if they were black shadows, and he kept flashing into the dense forest.


    Qin Wuliang''s three people were stunned. After they recovered, they couldn''t keep up with Jiang Fan.


    They didn''t expect Jiang Fan to run away so suddenly. They looked at each other and chose to wait for Jiang Fan to return.


    Jiang Fan and xiaobudian feel that the prohibition has been touched, so they will return at the first time. It''s not very far from them. First, they will see what the other party is and then make other plans.


    Soon Jiang Fan and his wife came to the array and forbidden area they had set up, but it was empty. The guy who touched their forbidden area didn''t know where he went, but ran out of the forbidden area, which was unexpected.


    They checked the array and prohibition, but they didn''t destroy it. There was a breath that didn''t belong to them in the array. It can be seen that someone was attacked before, but he left as soon as possible.


    "The gods? "The spirit of breaking the battle?"


    Jiang Fan said two guesses, and little Bu Dian''s eyes twinkled and nodded.


    "Very likely! Only this explanation can explain why he left without breaking the array. Our temporary array level is too weak. When we encounter the spiritual power, it will be assimilated and cracked instantly. It seems that we underestimate him. "


    "It''s not so easy for him to find out our purpose this time."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan nodded, and he felt the same way.


    And at this time, Jiang Fan suddenly a shock, because Qin Wuliang and others suddenly began to move fast, that speed has exceeded their usual speed.


    Jiang Fan hurried to the direction where they had just separated. When they arrived, Qin Wuliang and Qin Wuliang had already disappeared. Their breath kept away from them. After a while, they suddenly disappeared, which caught Jiang Fan off guard.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Fan chased in that direction again and asked xiaobutian again.


    "I''m afraid there are experts here!" said little bu


    It''s not a joke. It''s the only explanation now. Judging from the speed of the three just now, it''s definitely not their own. If not unexpected, they may be taken away by the experts.


    But all three of them have the fighting power of the divine realm. What kind of realm can they reach if they can subdue them at the same time and take them away quickly? At least it''s a master in the realm of enlightenment. It''s very difficult to do this in the ordinary realm of enlightenment.


    When Jiang Fan came to the place where the three people''s breath disappeared, Jiang Fan found that there was no clue left here, and there were no footprints left on the ground, which was really weird.


    Jiang fan uses his eyes and looks around carefully, hoping to find some clues. He doesn''t want the three people to have any problems here.


    There are still some subtle spiritual power left in the void. After Jiang Fan carefully perceives it with his own spiritual power, he picks his brow slightly, obviously perceives something.


    After seeing Jiang Fan''s expression, xiaobudian asked, "what did you find?""It''s true that it has the breath of the divine family. The breath is purer than the monks in Shenling mountain, but it''s not as good as you! But the realm is not weak, and it is not a person. "


    "Do you know where they are going?" said little one


    Jiang Fan pointed to the East: "over there! Let''s suppress our breath. Let''s go after it. We should find something. I''m afraid it''s our carelessness this time. We''ve been caught by someone else''s plan to divert us from the mountain. "


    Hearing this, little Bu Dian sighed, "if you play games with us, they will only get more trouble."


    They completely suppressed their breath and ran after each other at full speed. It was obvious that the other side completely suppressed their breath. Jiang Fan didn''t know what their purpose was, but he didn''t dare to be too strong. After all, Qin Wuliang and Qin Wuliang were still in each other''s hands. They found each other first.


    They have been in the light before. They are too passive.


    Only by finding and understanding each other can we turn passivity into initiative.


    Fortunately, Jiang Fan''s divine eyes now have a good fire, but also feel the other side''s residual spiritual power.


    Jiang fan can almost be sure that the other side has at least reached the realm of enlightenment, and it is also a very strong presence in the realm of enlightenment, otherwise it would not have such a strong atmosphere of combat power.


    It''s hard to catch up with Jiang Fan in a short time.


    However, judging from the residual concentration of spiritual power, Jiang fan knows that he is approaching slowly, and he must be careful to deal with it.


    Until dark, Jiang Fan vaguely saw a fire in front of him. Someone set up a fire. There was a breath coming towards the fire from another direction.


    "Elder two, I''m back."


    After Jiang Fan approached, he found that it was a young man, the third realm of God and Dharma. He was a little older than them. He went directly to the fire and sat down.


    In the past, his appearance was almost the same as that of the Terran. He was slender and handsome, but different from that of the Shenling people in Shenling mountain, his forehead was not silver, but golden. He was a little panting at this time. It was obvious that he had to spend a lot of energy on his way.


    And the old man around him has the same characteristics as him, but his breath is quite strong. Like Jiang Fan''s guess, he has at least reached the realm of enlightenment.


    And the breath released from him is exactly the same as that left on the ground by Jiang Fan. Jiang fan sends a message to xiaobudian: "it seems that they are what we are looking for!"


    "It''s supposed to be the descendants of the gods. They have our blood in their bodies, but they are not so pure."


    Jiang Fan looked over there and saw that Qin Wuliang''s mouth was blocked and tied up with a rope. They were trapped in a forbidden place.


    The three men were in a coma at this time, and were obviously subdued directly by the master. They didn''t even have the chance to fight back.


    Seeing that they were all OK, Jiang Fan was relieved.


    The young man looked at the three people in the forbidden system and said, "elder two, where did these people come from? It seems that the qualification is very good. It seems that we have never opened it here. Adults have been sleeping for many years. Haven''t they been here for a long time? How did they get in? Did someone open the entrance? "


    "The blood of these Terrans is amazing. They are no worse than you. If you let them practice for a few days, they will become top experts. You can lead that boy away. Are you in trouble?"


    The young man said with a smile: "of course, it''s OK. Those formations and prohibitions are not very strong. With the strength of our family, we can leave easily. But that guy doesn''t seem as strange as the second elder said. Why should we lead him away? Wouldn''t it be better to arrest them together with the strength of the two elders? "


    The old man shook his head: "I feel a breath of fear from that guy. I don''t want to deal with him head-on until I know. My family has been ordered to guard here for so many years. Before the adults return, I can''t miss anything."


    "What do you fear? Isn''t that the cultivation of leaving the world? Do you mean that there is a master who leaves the dust world around him? "


    The old man shook his head: "I don''t know if there are masters around him, but the breath of fear for me does not come from the masters, but from another kind of blood breath, just like the breath of adults in those years, but the breath is not strong."


    When Jiang Fan heard this, he sent a message to xiaobudian: "he should have sensed your breath. The adults in their mouth should be the gods of the ancient Protoss."


    Hearing this, the little girl said, "do you want me to come out? First, save the three little guys. I''m afraid that guy has reached the peak of enlightenment. They are so close that Gu Xie may not be sure to rescue them directly. If you let him use three people to coerce us, it might be a bit of trouble. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said: "well, you go out for an interview first. I''ll get close to you secretly. I''m ready to let Gu Xie help me at any time. Be careful yourself."


    "Xiaobutian said with a smile:" how can I say that I am also a pure blood god family? If they are really the monks who protect our family, they should not do anything to me. You can rest assured! Even if it turns over, there''s no problem with self-protection for a short time. I''ll directly stop it. Just let Gu Xie rescue people first! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    Jiang Fan nodded, there are small points in front to attract attention, he can do a lot of things.


    The two didn''t feel Jiang Fan''s breath, and they didn''t expect anyone to catch up.


    At this time, Jiang fan made a detour to one side, which could be closer to the prohibition.


    After Jiang Fan arrived at a good position, he went to the direction of the fire.


    he was as like as two peas in the valley.


    Dong -


    Dong -


    the sudden change made the two people show their faces and stand up one after another to look in this direction.


    The old man''s eyes twinkled, he didn''t feel too much pressure, the other party didn''t release his temperament, he couldn''t even feel the body shape of the other party, even the footsteps were in front of him, he didn''t see the figure, he didn''t know what the footsteps came from.


    The boy was obviously more nervous, but soon after the figure appeared, he was stunned and didn''t expect it at all.


    Within the scope illuminated by the fire, a figure only 20 cm in size appeared, with a misty breath and a calm look at them.


    The old man''s eyes twinkled when he saw the little figure. His heart was shocked and he couldn''t believe it.


    Little Bu Dian youyou said, "have you forgotten our blood?"


    His voice was not loud, but he was very dignified. The breath of his body was released, and the breath from the divine family pressed on them, which made them tremble. The old man quickly came forward.


    "See you, my Lord!"


    Obviously, the young man had not seen the real deities, but the elder''s reaction had already explained everything, which was unexpected to him.


    He could only go down on one knee with no doubt.


    Xiaobudian was relieved to see their reaction. It seems that they can solve all this without tearing their faces.


    "Get up, all of you. I didn''t wake up long. I felt the call of my ancestral land. I went all the way here, but I caught your way. It''s good to get rid of the tiger. But my people, I''d better let it go as soon as possible."


    Small not point pour also simply, directly indicated Qin Wuliang et al''s identity, he is to save people.


    That old man is a Leng at first, then serious way: "adult, those human race are your people?"


    "What''s so strange about that?" she said? My family has just begun to wake up. Why can''t I find a few helpers around me? I can''t do everything myself. "


    Then he went straight to the fire and sat down.


    Then he said, "I don''t know anything about this place. There are still some helpers who ask them to disperse and help me find my ancestral place. Let your people be polite to them. Their age and the boy around you are younger. They have good qualifications. They are all from the Terran."


    The old man nodded: "back to adults, I will send the message back to the family as soon as possible, let them pay more attention, welcome adults back."


    Although xiaopindian''s cultivation is not high, his pure blood breath can''t be wrong. He had seen pure blood gods in those years, and he had absolute inborn suppression on them. That breath can''t be wrong.


    It''s just that there''s a big gap between this little figure and the adults of the divine family he saw in those days. But the figure is nothing to the monks in this realm. What''s more, it''s not difficult for them to have a lot of skills to make people bigger and smaller.


    The old man lifted the ban on Qin Wuliang.


    Little bit looked at the direction of the forest: "you come out, they still remember my blood breath, will not embarrass you."


    In the surprised eyes of the old man, Jiang Fan''s figure appeared in the forest and walked slowly towards this side.


    "Xiaobutian then said:" he also has our blood, but also has the congenital array pattern and the spirit of breaking the array, you can''t feel it


    The old man said: "because he didn''t exert too much spiritual power before, I''m not sure though I''m sensitive. But you can rest assured that since you have given the order, our family will not be offended any more. Please come back with us. The patriarch has been waiting for the adults to return for a long time."


    After hearing this invitation, he didn''t refuse. He just came back to look for inheritance. If these guys help, it might be a lot more convenient.


    "OK, we''ll start at daybreak."


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that the old man was so easy to speak, but he didn''t care too much at this time. He went directly to Qin Wuliang''s three people, and directly applied the medicine method to make them recover, and they all woke up from the coma.


    The eyes beat and the heart was shocked.


    They still vaguely remember the situation at that time, a shadow suddenly appeared, the three had not had time to make too many reactions, had been in a coma.


    The absolute suppression of this realm, coupled with the other party''s sudden attack, made the three almost have no resistance.


    When they saw Jiang Fan, they were relieved.


    "Boss! What''s going on? "


    As soon as he spoke, Lin Xiran pulled him, and then looked at the direction of the fire.Qin Wuliang and others took a look in that direction. When they saw the old man, they were surprised and obviously very scared. He was a master who only stepped into the world. At this time, they finally understood why they were in a coma.


    However, they also felt the breath of a little bit. From the state of a little bit at this time, they were full of dignity. The old man was also very respectful to him.


    Jiang Fan sent a message to three people: "just now I was transferred away from the mountain. I didn''t expect that there was a guy with the highest level of enlightenment around him. After catching you, we can make sure that they have the blood of the gods. They can be regarded as the ancestors of other families. That''s why it''s so easy to save you. You all have a good rest. I''ll help you heal as soon as possible ¡£¡±


    It''s no surprise to them that the three of them have sat down and figured out what happened.


    Jiang Fan directly leads them to find the secret place, which is definitely some clues to know the secret place. They have seen this little thing for a long time, and the secret place has something to do with him, which is easy to explain.


    When the three recover, Jiang Fan helps them and uses medicine to help them heal. As for xiaobutian, he needs him to worry too much. He believes that xiaobutian can handle everything easily.


    The old man chatted with xiaobudian all night, and the boy who had the blood of the divine family looked at Jiang Fan from time to time. His eyes were full of vigilance.


    What he didn''t understand was that Jiang Fan, the weakest in that realm, had the strongest pressure on him, which made him curious about Jiang Fan.


    Until daybreak, Qin Wuliang had recovered completely, and the loss of his spiritual power had been completely filled.


    The old man said, "let''s set out. I believe the people of the tribe will be very happy when we go to see them."


    Xiaobutian didn''t say much later. She went directly to Jiang Fan and finally fell on Jiang Fan''s shoulder.


    The old man didn''t say much. He found a piece of Lingbao, and then let the people come directly to the top of Lingbao. Then Lingbao rose up and flew away with the people.


    Then Lingbao''s speed is not slow. All the way, the young people are asking Jiang Fan about the outside world. Qin Wuliang and others don''t understand the world and dare not say anything, so Jiang fan is basically answering.


    Obviously, the young man was full of expectations for the outside world, but the reason for the existence of other people was to protect the ancestral land of the gods. Their ancestral life was in this secret place, as it was before and as it will be in the future.


    The old man was too respectful to be hostile to the little one.


    Jiang fan is also feeling the breath of the young man along the way. He is almost sure that the blood of this group is much stronger than that of Shenling mountain. If it is put outside, it will be another royal family rising.


    As the day went by, the party had come to the entrance of a valley.


    The old man took them down from Lingbao and into gukou. It was obvious that they were in a hurry.


    The other people have been waiting for the return of the gods for many years. The middle and senior members of the family are absolutely happy that he can bring them back, because as long as someone of the gods wakes up from a coma, I believe that in the near future, other big people will also slowly wake up and gradually return to the flourishing age of that year.


    Jiang Fan''s four people are very close to each other. He has to be defensive. No matter how respectful he is to xiaobudian, Jiang Fan has to be careful. If something goes wrong, he won''t have no power to fight back.


    The young man was the first to run into the valley, and his voice sounded with a little excitement.


    "My Lord is back!"


    The adult in his mouth is obviously a little bit. Little bit doesn''t release his own breath. In his opinion, it''s totally unnecessary. It can be used to deter other friars at the critical moment.


    Qin Wuliang, who is usually very good at speaking, is very cautious at this time. This is someone else''s territory. Later, he has to enter someone else''s territory. The old man is just an elder. He has reached the peak of enlightenment. They have to keep a low profile.


    They knew that there was no mortal around Jiang Fan, but they didn''t expect that the little one around Jiang Fan still had such an identity, which made the monk at the top of the enlightenment realm be respectful to him, and their blood identity could be imagined.


    When they walked into the valley, they felt the rich spiritual power and the breath of life. They were all surprised.


    This is already a very good place. No wonder the level of monks here is so high. There is a reason.


    At this time, several old people have been standing in an open space waiting for the arrival of the people. They have got the news from the elder last night, and they have been waiting here for a long time. The patriarch is also among them.


    Jiang Fan was shocked to feel the breath of these guys. He had to admit the strength of these friars. The leader had already reached the world level, and the others were all masters of enlightenment. The scale of these friars was absolutely the top fighting power of the royal family in the world.


    But they are just the monks who guard the ancestral land of the gods.


    Seeing the crowd coming, several old people are looking at something one after another. They are obviously looking for the breath of the divine race. Finally, they lock their eyes on Jiang Fan''s shoulder. Xiaobutian deliberately releases some of his own breath in order to let them feel it.At present, he had to be afraid of this situation. If these guys turn over, it''s hard to stop everyone even if Gu Xie takes the hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    Besides Gu Xie, a master who left the world, Jiang Fan didn''t have a helper in the world of enlightenment. He couldn''t stand in the way of a monk in the world of enlightenment. He didn''t have any chance.


    So releasing the pure blood breath of the spirit clan is the most direct and simple way to solve the problem in front of us. As long as we let these experts admit his identity, everything will be easy to explain.


    A little bit jumps to the ground to make the breath of carefulness stronger and more obvious.


    The strength of blood power has little to do with the realm. Although experts may have ways to improve their blood power, such as Jiang Fan, very few people have such means. After all, it takes a great chance, and it also requires that the original blood power is not strong.


    At the beginning, Jiang Fan''s blood power was very weak. Later, he was promoted because of the awakening of blood and the fusion with Xiao Yueer''s blood. In addition, a series of promotions later made him have a strong blood breath that now surpasses the royal family.


    However, no matter how the blood changes, the essence of things will not change, especially the top-notch life such as the gods. The breath of blood released by them can not be imitated at all.


    After feeling the little pure blood, the old men knelt down one knee one after another, bowed their heads and said, "welcome your return!"


    It''s also a little guilty for xiaobutian to be knelt down by so many experts. After all, he is not a complete deity. He is only a separate creature, and with the cultivation of the day after tomorrow, he has the present atmosphere. Although he doesn''t show his true feelings, his fear is inevitable.


    He even said: "you all get up!"


    The elders got up one after another. The clan leader who left the dust came forward directly and invited him to say, "my Lord, the good food and wine are ready. We need to meet you. Please come with me."


    Then he glanced at Jiang Fan and said calmly, "let them come in, too."


    Zhang Tianqi asked Jiang Fan, "are we sure we want to go in? If anything happens, it''s not easy to get out and run! "


    Jiang Fan certainly understood his worries, but if he didn''t enter at this time, it would be easier for people to doubt.


    Jiang fan can''t help but be afraid of the experts who leave the dust world. However, he knows little about the situation best. He can''t leave Jiang Fan too far, otherwise he will encounter great trouble, so they have to enter here anyway. If something really happens, let Gu Xie force them to leave the valley. The sky is high and the birds are flying.


    "Go in, don''t worry. I have the means to protect you."


    Xiaobutian still comes to Jiang Fan and jumps directly on Jiang Fan''s shoulder. He has to protect Jiang Fan. As for other problems, he doesn''t care.


    At this time, someone said with a smile: "my Lord is worthy of being an adult. I caught a human race as a mount and found several human race followers. However, the cultivation of these four people is really good. They can be regarded as talented people."


    "It''s an honor for him to become an adult''s mount. It''s also because the adult has not been awakened for a long time, and his realm is not high. If the adult steps into the realm of enlightenment or a stronger realm, I''m afraid he won''t look him in the eye, but it''s not a bad thing that these people can become adult''s helpers in the future!"


    These words Jiang Fan and others heard clearly, Qin Wuliang looked at Jiang Fan, some want to laugh.


    "Boss, I know you are a mount. No wonder that guy is always on your shoulder."


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "you talk too much nonsense, should I clean you up?"


    When people went into the clan area, they found that there were many people here. They didn''t feel anything from the outside, but there were hundreds of people here, busy with their own work. Some monks who were only a few years old already knew how to practice, and they were all very focused.


    People cast their eyes on this side one after another, with curiosity in their eyes.


    The patriarch explained: "please forgive me, my Lord. I didn''t tell the people about your return to avoid causing unnecessary trouble.


    "It doesn''t matter, I didn''t come back to make you worship me," she said


    Hearing this, the patriarch said, "I understand that since you have found this place, you must want to enter the ancestral land, but you still need to rest here for a few days. Ancestral land is only opened once a month, and the next time you open it is three days later. Then I will take you personally!"


    Hearing this, the little girl said, "the four of them are my cronies. I''ll take them with me. Is that ok?"


    The patriarch said: "it''s OK for you to decide. In addition, I have ordered that you will not interfere with the experience of other people here, and let them deliberately avoid them. But I have to remind you that the ancestral land is very dangerous. I''m afraid it''s hard for them to protect themselves with their strength. Please think about it. "


    "I have my own plan, you just do it," he said calmly


    The patriarch nodded, very cooperative.


    The reception banquet they prepared was very rich, with delicious food and wine. Jiang Fan and others were also very happy. They didn''t say much. In the evening, they found an empty room for them to have a good rest. If they had anything to do, they could find them as soon as possible.


    But Jiang Fan felt something was wrong.


    In the room, xiaopindian was forbidden, so that outsiders could not perceive the situation in the room. Qin Wuliang and others gathered here, just in case, they had to spend the night together to avoid being broken one by one.Jiang Fan said: "it seems that something is not right here, xiaobutian. Cheer up, everything is a little smooth. Even if you are the pure blood of the gods, your realm is not high. You also said that the people who had the right to enter here in those years were at least the top of the clan, and the absolute top of the gods. But they don''t have any doubt and wariness about you. It''s obviously abnormal! "


    didn''t say anything. "It''s true. This is just what we want. We have to find a way to investigate it secretly."


    The crowd nodded in agreement with the idea.


    At the same time, all the senior members of the clan gathered in the patriarch''s room.


    "Patriarch, what are your plans for us to come here? Is there something wrong with the adult''s identity? "


    The patriarch said: "the breath of blood is indeed true, and it is very pure and ancient. It is definitely from the adults of that era, but there is a big problem in the realm. His age is not young. According to the truth, it should be no problem to step into the realm of Enlightenment at his age, but I feel the bottleneck from his realm breath. This adult may have been injured, and this ancestor is not the only one The power of the earth can help him fix all these problems. But it''s a problem that he can find it! "


    Hearing this, someone suddenly remembered something.


    "When those adults came here, they all had a very high level. They were also the patriarch level, and there were several top elders. All of them were masters of leaving the world!"


    The patriarch nodded and then explained: "the great array entering this secret place is very powerful. There is no special means, and there is almost no way to crack it. Moreover, the great array is spread by using the blood breath of the gods. The spirit map of the gods will not have any effect. You don''t think that a spirit clan who has not even reached the realm of enlightenment will have the ability to crack that array, do you £¿¡±


    The elder said, "my Lord, even if he is not a high-level person, what? If the power of blood is right, we should not doubt too much, right? With his appearance, I believe that other adults will wake up slowly. After such a long sleep, it''s not strange that the realm will decline. Do you think he will do us a disservice? "


    The patriarch said: "you don''t know much about our situation. The ancestral land is the place for the adults to cultivate and repair their blood. If this adult has any problems, we can''t even stop him after entering the ancestral land. I think it''s strange that although the adults have some relations with the Terrans, they don''t get to know each other at ordinary times. There are so many Terrans in the world Not many. Why is this man with so many Terran talents? "


    Another elder said, "patriarch, if you have any plans, you can directly arrange for us!"


    The patriarch''s eyes twinkled: "I want to test them, we..."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the patriarch personally found Jiang Fan and others. He was still very enthusiastic about xiaobutian, with a kind face.


    "My Lord, we can go to the ancestral place. Have you decided to take these Terran teenagers? It''s very likely that they won''t be able to get out after they enter! "


    "Just do as I say. Don''t think about other things!"


    When they set out, the Patriarch led the way and said, "the ancestral land of lingzu, the guardian God of our family, has been for many years. This ancestral land is ten miles east of the valley. It''s also the forbidden area of our family. Other people can''t get close to it except me!"


    Xiaobu nodded, but didn''t say much.


    They followed the elder until they reached the edge of a canyon.


    The ground seems to split, full of fog, deep, but it exudes not weak spiritual power.


    Jiang Fan saw everything here and frowned slightly.


    "It''s not here!" he and Petit said almost in the same voice


    Hearing this, the patriarch was also in a daze and looked at them in doubt.


    "Are you playing tricks with me? The ancestral land has been calling my mind. The direction is even further. Although the spiritual power here is not weak, there is no life below the cliff. It''s a dangerous place. Push me to die? "


    Jiang Fan saw something wrong at a glance. Of course, his vision was not weak, and he saw something unusual almost instantaneously.


    The patriarch didn''t expect that the ancestral land had contact with xiaobudian, which he had never heard of.


    Without waiting for him to speak, the little one continued.


    "I didn''t expect that a little Guardian started to think about our family. Do you want to rebel?"


    Xiaobutian gives him a big hat first. Jiang fan knows that this guy is definitely not as talkative as he looks. He wants to test each other, and the other obviously wants to test them.


    The patriarch''s face changed when he heard this.


    He can''t bear the name of rebellion. He has been guarding here with all his heart. I don''t know how many years, he will continue to guard here.


    "My family has been guarding here for many years. How can we do that! I''m worried. This is really a place for inheritance. When I get to the bottom of the canyon, I''ll understand my good intentions! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    Jiang Fan looked at the misty canyon. The clan leader wanted them to enter it for a certain purpose. He didn''t know exactly why.


    He said, "I''ll go down and have a look first. You wait here!"


    For Jiang Fan, he has been to many similar dangerous places. His ability is enough to protect himself, not to mention the protection of bone evil.


    Little bit didn''t stop him. Jiang Fan''s method was the most clear. However, Jiang Fan would go down to find out what was under the canyon.


    The patriarch didn''t stop him. He allowed Jiang Fan to jump down from the cliff and fall into the sky. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared into the mist.


    Qin Wuliang and other people''s hearts and minds jumped. If they were, they would never dare to enter the unknown place so rashly. After all, small life is more important than inheritance.


    Xiaobutian looked at the patriarch with a cold look.


    "If you let me know that you are playing tricks with me, your whole group will bear my anger in the future. Although I am not as good as you, you should be very clear about what my blood represents."


    The patriarch can''t admit to playing tricks. Of course, he''s also very afraid of xiaobudian. But before he makes it clear, he can''t take xiaobudian to his ancestral land rashly, or he can''t afford to be accused when the big figures of the spirit clan return.


    But it''s hard for him to directly explain that in case the little one is a descendant of a big man, he doesn''t dare to offend him either, so he must first try.


    "How dare I offend your majesty? There is indeed a heritage here, and you can find it after your subordinates explore it. "


    Xiaobutian doesn''t have much to say. Jiang Fan will soon send back the news. If he has any questions, he will take Qin Wuliang and others to leave and won''t continue to contact these guys.


    On the other side, Jiang Fan kept falling, and the breath below was not as strong as that above, but after all, it was not far from the ancestral land of the gods. According to the truth, there would not be such an ordinary canyon.


    God''s eyes opened, so that the fog could not hinder his sight. Not only that, but the change of spiritual power below also made him a little unexpected.


    The release of spiritual power. Through the continuous feedback of spiritual power fluctuations, it is found that the spiritual power below is gathered, as if absorbed by some special power. This feeling is like the spirit gathering array, which gathers the spiritual power of the whole heaven in the array or something.


    According to the patriarch, it may be possible to have an inheritance here, but Jiang fan can be sure that it is not the ancestral place of the gods, because it is impossible to have such a strong life here, not the kind of living environment.


    Instead of rushing back, he continued to go down and look at the situation first.


    After all, in such an environment, if you have inheritance, the quality should be very good, of course, you can''t easily miss it.


    All the way down to the bottom of the valley, Jiang Fan felt a strong spiritual power converging on the ground. From his divine eyes, he could see that the array was working and absorbing the spiritual power around him. The array pattern spread to the cliff, which was very obvious.


    Jiang Fan falls on the array and suppresses his own spiritual power instead of interfering with the operation of the array.


    While standing in this array, Jiang Fan felt that his blood power seemed to be gradually recovering. That feeling was very strange, but he didn''t care, because it had almost no effect on him.


    When he came to the cliff, he was surprised to find that the breath here was not weak, and the released spiritual power could strengthen the body. It was the power of this array that he used, but his body almost reached the ultimate level that can be achieved now, and he could not strengthen his body too well through the power here.


    Jiang Fan knew that the effect of the great array must be more than that. It can accommodate many monks and strengthen the body at the same time. It''s really a good thing.


    However, he couldn''t figure it out. It seemed that the patriarch wanted to test Xiaobu, but there was nothing special here. At least he didn''t feel anything wrong when he came down for such a long time.


    He looked around and found that there was nothing special about it. With doubts, Jiang Fan flew up again to see what was going on.


    Back to the cliff, little bit looked at Jiang Fan and said, "what''s next?"


    "An array can absorb the spirit power in the canyon, and it has the effect of strengthening the body. There''s nothing strange about the others. I''m going to take the three of them down to have a try."


    "Be careful, I always feel something''s wrong," she said


    Jiang Fan also has this feeling, but there are benefits below. With Qin Wuliang''s three talents, he will surely get benefits in that array. If time permits, he doesn''t mind calling all the others together.


    As for the clan leader''s plan, he hasn''t made it clear yet.


    He looked at Qin Wuliang and said, "it''s good for you to come down to the bottom with me."


    Qin Wuliang did not hesitate. They followed Jiang Fan into the canyon again and jumped down from the cliff. They trusted Jiang Fan absolutely.


    Xiaobutian stayed by the cliff and obviously didn''t plan to follow him. As long as he didn''t follow the other party''s instructions, he would not fall into the pit. He didn''t know the other party''s meaning. He didn''t want to take such a risk. It was not only for his own safety, but also for Jiang Fan''s sake. Wan11 tore his face carelessly, and he couldn''t predict what the other party could do. After all, that''s not good But he is a master who leaves the dust world. His strength is not a joke.The patriarch looked at the back of xiaopindian and frowned slightly.


    A moment later, he said: "I said that the following is just inheritance, and it also has a good effect on adults. Every time the adults came here, they would go into the deep valley to strengthen their body. Although the effect on the monks in their realm is very small, the effect is still there after all!"


    "Don''t play games with me," she said! If you don''t respect me, my family will wake up one after another in the future, and you will just wait for my revenge. "


    Hearing this, the patriarch came to you and said, "my Lord, I have never been disrespectful to you. You have been doubting me, OK?"


    "I asked you to take me to ancestral land, but you brought me here. When did I say that I would inherit it? Don''t tell me you''re kind. Do you really think I''m an idiot? "


    The clan leader didn''t expect that xiaobudian should be so afraid of him.


    But the more so, the more skeptical he was about the identity of xiaobudian.


    But having said that, the patriarch also expressed his thoughts first.


    "If you have faith in yourself, why care about my temptation? If you have no problem with your identity, I will plead guilty to you when the adults come back in the future. But if you have any problem with your identity, I will never let you step into your ancestral land


    Small not pick eyebrow to look at each other: "try?"? You, a master of the world, set up a situation to test me, a monk of the divine realm. If I''m not careful, I''m afraid I''ll lose my life. Can the power of blood be wrong? Or is it that you, the head of the guardian clan, have forgotten the dignity of our clan after sleeping for so many years


    The patriarch said: "as long as you can prove that there is no problem with your blood, I promise not to say more. As you said, our family has been guarding here for so many years, and will continue to guard it in the future. Of course, I have to find out whether your identity can enter it or not. "


    As soon as she was about to say something, she heard Jiang Fan''s voice.


    "I forgot to tell you that there is special power in the array below, which can make people show the power of blood. If there is anything strange in the valley, it should be here. Not surprisingly, he should want to see your blood purity, your breath and the power of your blood. Although it''s right, you should know that your situation may not be so pure. If you don''t have confidence, you''d better not come down. As for the ancestral land, even if he doesn''t take us, we can find it. I can come in this secret place, let alone your ancestral land. ¡±


    after hearing Jiang Fan''s reminder, xiaobudian understood what was going on.


    But without saying a word, he jumped off the cliff and disappeared.


    The clan leader didn''t expect that xiaobudian would jump without waiting for him to say more.


    He hastened to catch up, want to see the change after the little bit.


    Jiang Fan felt the little bit of breath close, but also some did not expect, then heard the little bit of voice sounded.


    "If the power of blood is absolutely perfect, it''s stronger than my own blood. Because when he was refining the body, he spent a lot of energy in order to ensure one-time success, and he used his most divine drop of blood to refine my body. So my power of blood alone will not have any problems. Besides, I have a reason to come down. "


    Jiang Fan asks curiously: "what reason?"


    "The guy above has already made a showdown with me. If I insist on not accepting his temptation, we will have no problem. What about those guys?"


    Jiang Fan was stunned, and immediately thought of who he was talking about. He forgot those guys for a moment. It would be really troublesome for those scattered Terran geniuses to be targeted by this Guardian group. Although their realm is not bad and their combat power is not weak, they don''t even have a chance to run when they meet the experts in the divine realm or even the enlightenment realm. This is a secret place, It''s impossible to leave by their means.


    Jiang Fan thought that there might be native monks here, but he didn''t expect that they would be so powerful. He had to reconsider whether it was a good choice to bring them here.


    However, as long as he keeps his identity, everything can be solved. As for the future, he doesn''t care.


    Xiaobutian comes to him quickly. Jiang Fan''s black light is flashing. He puts on another black suit and gives his coat to xiaobutian. It turns into a pure spiritual power and attaches to xiaobutian.


    This is the congenital pattern of xiaoyueer. The only thing that xiaobutian lacks is this. Jiang Fan certainly knows where his defect is, and resolutely chooses to help him make up for it first. Even if the power of blood appears, with this congenital pattern, the breath will become more powerful, because xiaobutian is his pet. He borrows it temporarily, and the breath gap is not very big.


    No longer hesitating, standing in the array, feeling the power of blood, completely out of control.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    The blood of the spirit clan was instantly ignited, and the spirit power was injected into the congenital array patterns. There were special patterns on his clothes, just like the mysterious array.


    Jiang fan is very clear that it is not an ordinary pattern, but what he shows is obviously different from Xiao yue''er.


    But the spirit breath he released was much stronger than xiaoyueer, and it was not at the same level as the spirit families in Shenling mountain. The blood ability of ancient gods was really obvious.


    At this time, the patriarch came down from the sky, and saw the breath of xiaobutian and his clothes. His eyes twinkled and his face was startled.


    He has seen a great figure of the ancient Protoss, and he knows the power of that clan''s blood very well. He is also a master of leaving the world, and he has super perceptive power.


    At this time, he could not help but feel the little bit''s blood gas. The little bit''s breath was much stronger than he imagined, and he went straight after the big men.


    Coupled with the breath of the congenital array pattern, he had to be sure that little bit of blood was pure.


    This congenital array pattern has never appeared in other people. It is said that the blood of the gods have the chance to produce congenital array patterns, but the ones they really have are extremely rare.


    He said seriously, "what a surprise! The breath of this congenital array pattern is so strong. It seems that I''m really worried. If I guess correctly, your blood comes from the pure lineage. I apologize for the way I did before! "


    The patriarch was very straightforward and sincere.


    Xiaopindian frowned slightly, with a little dissatisfaction, ignored him, and went directly to Qin Wuliang.


    The three people sit beside the cliff, and let the spirit power of the big array fall on them. They can feel the strengthening effect of the breath of the big array on the physical body. The strange spirit power gives them a very good feeling. Although their physical strength is not weak, there is still a lot of room for improvement, including the small point.


    The patriarch looked at Jiang Fan and was puzzled.


    "Why don''t you go along and accept the inheritance? This way, without any side effects and pressure, the body strengthening array consumes a lot of precious materials, several of which are hard to find in the world. "


    Jiang Fan said: "this array has no effect on me. Is there any other inheritance under the Canyon?"


    The patriarch shook his head: "this is the only place. It was originally an array set up by the gods to strengthen the flesh of the people. It can also be used to test the power of the blood. It''s easier to select the disciples of the upper level. The disciples who are not strong enough in blood can try their best to make up for their shortcomings. But when the adults left, this array could not be taken away, and finally it was left to our family. This array has a powerful spirit gathering array, so it has been running all the time. If there is no external damage, it will never stop. "


    Jiang Fan has the chapter of Dan Dao. Of course, he understands the value of this array. He also identifies several special materials with the chapter of Bao Zi. As the patriarch said, they are indeed rare materials in the world, and their value is probably not less than that of the elixir. But this array itself is not so profound. If you are a master, you will never waste such precious materials In this level of array, such an array does have unimaginable benefits for an ethnic group, which even Jiang Fan has to admit.


    Under the gathering of spiritual power, Qin Wuliang four people enjoy the benefits brought by the big array.


    The head of the clan was quiet. After he determined the higher blood of the little gods, he had to make himself more respectful.


    He didn''t understand why Jiang Fan said that this array was useless to him, but he would not force anything. After all, in his eyes, only xiaobutian himself was more important. Jiang Fan and others were just xiaobutian''s subordinates.


    Two days later, four people wake up from the inheritance one after another. With their qualifications, the effect of staying in this array for a long time will be greatly weakened. With the improvement of the realm, they occasionally come here to strengthen the body, so that they can get more benefits.


    The clan''s long sleeve is waving, and the spirit power covers all the people. In a twinkling of an eye, it has brought all the people back to the cliff.


    Xiaobutian looked at him and then said, "take me to my ancestral land. I want to find a way to cure my injury. There should be a way in my ancestral land. Don''t play tricks with me, or I won''t be polite in the future."


    The patriarch nodded: "don''t worry, sir. Now that I''ve confirmed my identity, I won''t do anything else. I''ll take you to the ancestral place. However, my family made an oath as early as that year, and you are not allowed to enter the ancestral place. So after entering the ancestral place, you must be careful. It''s absolutely not safe there. I still remember that when adults entered it, they would occasionally When they come back from injury, they are all top experts in the world, and the danger inside can be imagined. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan and others were surprised. They didn''t expect it at all.


    You know, there are very few places that can hurt the people who leave the dust area. Even the dangerous places they know have little threat to the people who leave the dust area.


    That is the top state known in the vast world and nine wastelands. What is the ancestral land of the gods? What''s in it?


    However, no matter what the patriarch said, the ancestral land is a must for Jiang Fan and others. No matter what''s in it, Jiang fancai has a way to deal with everything as long as he knows the inheritance inside. What''s more, he is very confident in the strength of Gu Xie.After that, the patriarch always reminded xiaobutian that he must pay attention when he entered the ancestral land, which made Qin Wuliang three people nervous.


    At first, they were full of confidence and expectation.


    But now they are afraid, because they don''t know what will happen next, and the danger of the mysterious ancestral land of the gods will exceed their imagination.


    Soon after, the clan leader took the people to a secret entrance. It was full of vitality. The entrance was a space crack, and there was no array to maintain. It was still in a stable open state. This phenomenon was very rare. Even Jiang Fan saw it for the first time.


    The patriarch said, "I can only bring adults here. Please take care of yourself."


    Xiaobutian can be sure that this time the patriarch didn''t play tricks and nodded to Jiang Fan and others. Jiang Fan walked in the front and directly stepped into it.


    The next moment, Jiang Fan will feel his feet empty, the next moment the whole person seems to fall down in high school, but soon the scene changes, Jiang fan can be sure that he came to a new space, here is the night, he controlled the falling body shape, slowly fell down to the ground, feeling the strong vitality here, there is a thousand generations The law breath of the world can''t help shaking the whole body.


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised. At this time, he couldn''t figure out why the spirit clan left here and stayed here. It''s hard to imagine what level they could cultivate. I''m afraid it''s possible to surpass the world. After all, the rules here are far from comparable.


    A little bit excited: "it''s really wonderful here. There must be something that can make me rise."


    Qin Wuliang''s three men then appeared above Jiang Fan, and they were in a state of falling, but they all reacted quickly, and soon they had adjusted their bodies.


    When they landed on the ground, they stayed in the same place and did not rush on their way.


    Qin Wuliang carefully perceives the atmosphere around him and sighs: "the atmosphere here is just a mess. I didn''t expect to have such a complete power of law, which is even more perfect than our law in the next nine days."


    Qin Wuliang said: "no wonder a powerful race can be born. It''s hard to imagine what kind of cultivation level life can achieve here."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan suddenly thought of something, and then combined with the patriarch''s words, he had to swallow his saliva.


    "It''s not good! You are not allowed to release your breath, including the little one. Before we find the inheritance, everything is under my command. "


    Seeing Jiang fan like this, the little girl said, "what are you worried about?"


    "I''m not sure. I hope it''s just my worry. I''m afraid there will be lives beyond the dust


    In a simple word, people were stunned on the spot. Even Qin Wuliang and others, who often met big people, had to do the same. Many big people left the dust world in the next nine days, but none of them really surpassed the dust world.


    If there is a master who can surpass the world, it can also explain why the great figure of the ancient Protoss was injured here.


    Thinking of this, people obediently suppress their cultivation breath. For the sake of safety, Jiang Fan finds out the pill to suppress the breath and gives it to people, including himself.


    This small world is endless. The same bright star sky and bright moon are hanging high, which makes Jiang Fan not sure how big it is.


    They need to find out where the protoss were born, but with a little sense of blood, it''s not difficult to find there.


    It was not until dawn that Jiang Fan and others began to set out. The strong vitality here made people feel wonderful, and the spiritual power constantly poured into their bodies. It was really a treasure land for cultivation.


    Sensing everything here carefully, Zhang Tianqi said: "it''s hard to imagine who can create such a small world. What kind of means must it be?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "if I feel right, this place is not made by human beings, but formed naturally. It is difficult for the world created by human beings to achieve such a perfect world. The next nine days spent the efforts of countless experts, but the power of the law is still under the nine Barrens, which is undeniable."


    "Oh? Can nature form such a small world? Although the area is vast, it is only as big as one or two areas in Jiuhuang at most. "


    Jiang Fan said: "maybe this is the reason why the rules here are so complete. If you don''t lead the way, you must be careful."


    Of course, xiaobudian understands Jiang Fan''s meaning, and takes the lead to determine the direction through the perception of blood breath.


    Then he rings out what, directly take off the congenital array pattern, intend to return to Jiang Fan, no matter what situation, Jiang Fan''s safety is the most important!


    Jiang Fan resolutely refused: "before you leave, this congenital array pattern will stay with you. It''s hard to guarantee that guy won''t find a way to stare at us. When we get to our destination, maybe there will be other effects! "


    Little bit did not refuse, put on the clothes of congenital array pattern again, and then took the people all the way forward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    Although Jiang Fan''s congenital array pattern can bring him great help every time he breaks through the array, his immediate task is to find the ancestral land of the gods.


    After that, we have to face the guardians who leave the dust world, so before we leave, this congenital array pattern can play the most role on xiaobutian.


    Before long, Jiang Fan felt a strong breath and stayed not far away.


    But it didn''t have a very active mind, as if something was sleeping there.


    Xiaobutian looked at Jiang Fan: "do you want to go and have a look?"


    After thinking about it, Jiang Fan said, "Qin Wuliang, you three wait here for a while. I''ll come back when I go. First of all, I''ll find out the life level here. That thing has a very high level. I have to be careful."


    Zhang Tianqi said, "brother Jiang, be careful!"


    Jiang Fan nodded, then moved in that direction with xiaobutian. His breath was completely suppressed, and soon disappeared in the dense forest.


    After they left, Qin Wuliang said: "it seems that if we don''t want to drag our legs, we have to improve our level as soon as possible, otherwise it''s not our turn to explore such things."


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianqi said with a smile: "OK, it''s too late to talk about these useless things later. Let''s improve our cultivation first, which is better than anything else. I''m sure I have more opportunities to follow brother Jiang here than those guys. Don''t waste brother Jiang''s heart. "


    After that, he took Lin Xiran to sit in situ and began to practice. The environment and the atmosphere of the law here are so perfect that he was sorry for not taking the time to practice.


    Qin Wuliang, of course, is not willing to fall behind. He immediately practices with him. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to waste time. As for Jiang Fan''s safety, it''s not their turn to be nervous. The reason is very simple. Jiang Fan''s strength is there. If he can''t protect himself, they should worry about Jiang Fan rather than themselves.


    The distance is not very far, but there is still a hundred meters away from the breath. Jiang Fan has already stepped lightly and dare not be too high-profile. He still doesn''t know what the breath is. He must be more careful.


    When the distance was more than ten meters, Jiang Fan looked around and soon saw a black leopard lying there, as if sleeping.


    The breath is very strong, reaching the realm of enlightenment.


    But Jiang Fan recognized it almost instantly.


    "This Black leopard? This kind of monster can reach such a state


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s voice, xiaobudian didn''t think of it. He didn''t speak in a hurry. He stared at the black leopard with some fear in his eyes.


    Jiang Fan retreated quietly. After walking far away, xiaobutian said: "we''ve all seen this kind of monster in the vast world, and the strongest one is just the lethal realm. The black flame leopard in that realm can be regarded as the patriarch level. The innate limit of this thing is just the lethal realm. I didn''t expect that there would be a Wudao realm here. It''s really strange. ¡±


    this is what Jiang Fan wants to say.


    "It''s really strange. It seems that we have to be more careful! Fortunately, it doesn''t have the idea of hiding their breath. Instead, it makes us feel their breath far away. "


    Jiang Fan quickens his pace when he returns from the same way. When they meet Qin Wuliang, they find that they are trying to cultivate.


    However, after feeling Jiang Fan''s breath, the three also wake up one after another.


    Qin Wuliang was curious: "what is that breath?"


    "It''s the black flame leopard!"


    Three people pick eyebrows at the same time: "isn''t that a kind of monster with low level? How can you have this strong breath. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I don''t know the specific situation. I haven''t seen such a strong black flame leopard. Maybe it''s a different kind of leopard, or maybe it''s the reason for this secret place!"


    Qin Wuliang has some helplessness: "a black flame leopard is trying to improve the realm, how can we not compare with a monster?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t say anything more. It''s a monster in the realm of enlightenment. This place should still be within his territory. Leave here as soon as possible. He doesn''t want to start a conflict so early, which may cause unnecessary trouble.


    So they went on their way. Xiaobudian''s intuition was very firm, and he took them all forward in the same direction. Jiang Fan didn''t know what was there, but he was full of interest in the mysterious place.


    But before long, they felt a very strong breath appeared in front of them again, which made him completely unexpected.


    This breath will never be weaker than that black flame leopard, even slightly stronger.


    This time, the breath appeared right in front of him. Instead of taking people around this time, Jiang Fan planned to go a little too far, as long as he didn''t have a positive contact. Because the spirit of this breath was not so active, which was very similar to just now. Therefore, Jiang Fan thought that this thing should also be in sleep. As long as he was careful, it would not come out There is no accident.


    About five minutes later, Jiang Fan and others took every step carefully. In the open space in the side forest, there was a nest made of branches. There was a colorful Rooster lying in it. At this time, it was also in sleep, stretching about three meters. In addition to the high realm, the breath was very common, and the mind was not active. At least they ignored Jiang Fan and others.Without saying much, Jiang Fan took the crowd forward, adjusted their direction a little, and then took them away from the rooster as soon as possible.


    After walking far away, Qin Wuliang couldn''t wait to say: "I saw that kind of rooster in Jiuhuang. It tastes good! It''s not enough. It''s just the realm of taking life. I didn''t expect that I had reached such a realm here. The realm of enlightenment can be regarded as the kind of powerful. "


    Jiang Fan said: "if it''s just the black flame leopard, maybe it''s just a coincidence, but it''s really not so simple now. If we exclude them from being different races, it can only show that their cultivation should have a lot to do with this space."


    Qin Wuliang''s idea is obviously not on this. He wiped his mouth.


    "Boss, this kind of stewed and roasted food is the best. If you let that beautiful woman catch it, we''ll have a good meal too. I''m afraid the monster in the realm of enlightenment can be compared with rare birds. It''s definitely a great tonic."


    Lin Xiran didn''t have a good way: "Xiao Qin, can you stop being so greedy? The situation here hasn''t been made clear yet. I''m afraid we''ll lose out in the end. We''ll do business first, and we''ll have time for the rest later."


    Zhang Tianqi and Lin Xiran are obviously more reliable than Qin Wuliang, but one thing he admits is that the value of this bird is so great that it is absolutely comparable to precious medicine, but even if we want to catch it, it is absolutely not what we need to do now.


    If you keep on going, you will be more and more frightened, because the more you walk here, the more intensive the breath of life will be. However, almost every appearance exudes the breath of enlightenment, which is really a little horrible.


    But in the daytime, these lives are in deep sleep, which is very strange.


    "If these things wake up, how terrible will it be in the woods? It''s terrible to think about it


    Lin Xiran was obviously a little nervous, but it''s no wonder that even Jiang Fan had to be vigilant at this time.


    Qin Wuliang said: "boss, how far are we from our destination?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t speak, because he didn''t know exactly where the location of xiaobutian''s perception was, and xiaobutian''s situation was similar at this time. He was very focused, but he could only feel the direction of the breath, not the specific location, so he could only go step by step.


    Fortunately, up to now, I haven''t felt the smell of beasts in the dust free world. It can''t help but make Jiang Fan feel at ease. Everything is still within the scope of coping.


    As it was getting dark, the people on their way suddenly felt that one idea had swept by, and every time soon another idea had swept by.


    Because people suppress breath, they are not afraid to be found so easily.


    Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness was released, and he was also surprised when he sensed the breath, because the two powerful breath nearby were no longer as calm as in the daytime, but became very active, and one of them left his position.


    Without saying a word, Jiang Fan went directly to a tree and arranged the array. Because Xiao AI and Lin Zhan were still practicing in the big array outside at this time, they could only rely on Jiang Fan himself this time.


    Fortunately, he has been practicing for a long time in the chapter of Dao. At this time, he has a good model and does not have too much pressure.


    All kinds of materials constantly appear in his hands, and then fall on the ground. Jiang fan is very determined. Soon there is a hidden array beside the tree, which injects spiritual power and runs, and takes Qin Wuliang and others into it.


    As soon as the crowd entered, they heard the sound of footsteps not far away. A red haired dog appeared in the sight of the crowd. His nose was close to the ground and he sniffed carefully. Obviously, he felt the unusual here.


    The breath of the realm of enlightenment proves the super strength of this thing. He keeps turning around where Jiang Fan and others just stayed. The smell of this thing is very sensitive. Although Jiang Fan and others have completely suppressed their breath, this guy seems to be able to smell it. This is enough to prove the strangeness of this thing.


    In the hiding array, Qin Wuliang asked in a low voice: "dog nose is very smart, he won''t find us, will he?"


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry, it''s not so easy to break through the array."


    When the big head came slowly towards them, he was suddenly stunned. Then he raised his head and looked in another direction. Then he suddenly turned his head and ran away. The speed was so fast that he disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Just now, Jiang Fan saw fear in the guy''s eyes. It was obvious that something was coming in that direction.


    Dong Dong Dong -


    a very consistent sound of footsteps came from a distance, not slow.


    Just when people were curious about what it was, a big foot stepped directly in front of them. To everyone''s surprise, it turned out to be a foot that was almost the same as that of human beings. It was just looking at each other''s ankles.


    The foot was nearly five meters long, but it soon continued to move in the direction of the red haired dog''s escape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    People see a huge figure, which is a giant more than 30 meters tall, did not feel them.


    But that giant''s breath actually lets the public incomparably fear, at least has achieved leaves the dust boundary.


    Jiang Fan had a little impression of this feeling. When he met xiaobutian, there was a giant sleeping in the valley, which was xiaobutian''s noumenon.


    Jiang Fan asked xiaobutian, "is that a monk of the divine family?"


    But she shook her head decisively: "absolutely not! Although he and our friars are very similar in body shape, they are totally different in breath. I didn''t expect that there are such ethnic groups here. Is this the master here? "


    Jiang Fan wanted to have a look, but his reason made him give up the idea.


    After this night, the whole world seems to be active, which proves that it is safer in the daytime. However, it is not clear what kind of group this giant is. Maybe they can find some clues later.


    Qin Wuliang swallowed his saliva. Looking at the huge figure, he raised his eyebrows and said, "this guy can definitely step on me!"


    Zhang Tianqi said with a smile: "what else can he use to guess against you? Just shoot you dead. "


    "It seems that you can''t do anything at night. Practice hard all night and set off tomorrow morning."


    They all sat in the same place until late at night, when the footsteps came back from that direction. Jiang Fan looked up at the figure and saw that he was carrying a huge monster, with the same face as the human race, and dressed in animal skin and the costume of a savage.


    It looked more like hunting. The monster was weaker than they had seen before. Most of them were huge, but they had to change their life.


    He was obviously in a good mood, with a smile, strode away, to bring a strong pressure.


    Bone evil appeared beside Jiang Fan, and Jiang Fan directly asked, "do you know what kind of group the giant is? And what''s the strength comparison between you? "


    Gu Xie''s eyes twinkled as he looked at the back.


    "I have an advantage in the battle, but the opponent''s blood power is much purer than those royal families in the world. It''s not so easy to deal with. As for what ethnic group he belongs to, I haven''t heard of him. But his flesh body is not a mirage, but a natural growth. The blood power of this ethnic group is strong, and the flesh body is also very strong. I don''t know how many lives it is composed of!"


    Bone evil obviously gave him a very high evaluation, which also made Jiang Fan understand why the great figures of the divine family would still be injured when they came back here. I''m afraid they have something to do with this group. Just from the breath, the giant didn''t have that kind of fierce spirit, and it didn''t look like that kind of evil person.


    Jiang Fan said: "you are ready to fight at any time. You may need to rescue us at that time."


    Gu Xie nodded: "don''t worry, even if I''m not invincible, it''s not difficult to take you away. He can''t suppress me. Even if there are more, I can take you away. Don''t worry, just go to experience. Master


    This guy has to tease him whenever and under any circumstances. Without saying a word, Jiang Fan directly brings him into the cave.


    Qin Wuliang and others have strange eyes and deep meanings.


    Jiang Fan didn''t bother to pay attention to their eyes, so he continued to practice until he woke up in the morning. That night, he was filled with Qi and his spirit returned to the best state.


    Jiang Fan didn''t know why. Now it seems that there are almost no fluctuations in the spiritual power around him. There must be other reasons for those monsters to fall asleep, not just environmental factors.


    Xiaobutian continues to show the way. Jiang Fan and others have probably known the situation, so they are not afraid as they were yesterday. Instead, they continue to go on their way and want to get to the place they want to go as soon as possible.


    Just try to avoid those monsters.


    Hoo -


    Hoo -


    a huge purr came from afar, especially in the quiet woods.


    Jiang Fan could feel the strong breath coming from there, but he didn''t want to think about it. He walked directly towards there, because he already felt that the strong breath was exactly the same as the giant he met last night. When he got closer, he saw the giant lying on the ground and sleeping.


    And not far away from him, there was another figure, a woman of the same size, sleeping much quieter than the man.


    This giant woman also has the strength to leave the dust, the life intensity is amazing, we can imagine that their Shouyuan must be a high servant.


    But what surprised Jiang Fan and others most was that there was a swaddling cloth beside the woman, which exuded the breath of changing life. The swaddling cloth was much bigger than them, but Jiang Fan was sure that the breath inside was absolutely new and not old. It seemed that it was the child of these two giants.


    But this new born child has the atmosphere of changing life, which is beyond Jiang Fan''s imagination.


    Even little one was completely stunned, obviously very shocked.


    Jiang Fan took people to leave here quickly. After leaving, Qin Wuliang said: "born has almost stepped into the Shentai realm. What kind of monster life is this? Are they gods? ""Xiaobutian said:" with this, we can''t compare any more. If you reach this kind of state in nature, even if you don''t practice, you can reach the state of God and Dharma in adulthood. It''s not difficult to practice a little and step into the state of enlightenment. It''s a little scary. If it''s an ethnic group, won''t they be able to sweep the world when they go out? "


    Jiang Fan was also shocked. He had seen some super strong original life, but it was the first time he saw such a strong life.


    But Jiang fan doesn''t dare to bring them into contact with such guys. He''ll get down to business first. Maybe there''s everything they want to know.


    But the next thing, let Jiang Fan and others completely unexpected.


    A village appeared in front of the public. There was a huge wooden house in it. If calculated in proportion, they might be no different from mice.


    There are several powerful breath in the village. Almost every house has the breath of life. The weakest one has reached the realm of enlightenment. It is not uncommon for monks to leave the dust realm. Most of them are monks.


    The situation here completely subverts people''s cognition and imagination. They can''t imagine that there should be such a world. There are so many monks in the realm of enlightenment as dogs, and so many masters in the realm of leaving the world.


    "The place we''re going to be is deep in the village," she said


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan and others swallowed their saliva. This is to enter the village. It''s too terrible.


    Jiang Fan looks at Qin Wuliang.


    "What are you going to do? Are you going to go in with us or find a secret place nearby to practice for a few days? In the outside world, I dare to guarantee your safety, but now I don''t dare to guarantee too many. There are so many experts, and bone evil can only run away. "


    Qin Wuliang said: "I''m afraid we''re not as good as the mice here under the pressure of our breath. Boss, would you mind a mouse appearing in the village?"


    Zhang Tianqi nodded again and again. Now that he has arrived here, he also wants to go in and have a look. Such an opportunity may be only once in his life.


    He opened his mouth and said, "if you are rude, you should not be rude."


    Jiang Fan saw their expressions, although nervous, but obviously more eager to try, helpless, can only bite their teeth with them quietly into the village.


    Instead of taking the main road, I took a detour behind a wooden house and planned to go to the destination quietly.


    The village built here must have his meaning. Jiang fan knows this very well. Maybe it''s just to protect something or a place.


    At that time, the masters of the gods came here every once in a while. Of course, they would not be idle. Jiang Fan believed that there were many benefits that could be brought to him.


    The village is surprisingly large, but Jiang Fan has roughly distinguished the number of people here. There are 15 masters who have left the world. It''s hard to say whether this is the whole group.


    Until the evening, Jiang Fan and other people came to the back of the last wooden house. Xiaobudian was full of expectation. He could feel the existence of the call strongly, and the power of blood revived involuntarily.


    Jiang fan uses his own spiritual power to support defense, so that people will not fall into passivity, nor let the little breath leak out.


    It''s close to a cliff. Looking in that direction, you can see a cave more than 20 meters high. It''s dark inside. Xiaobudian tells Jiang fan that the smell of calling him comes from that cave.


    Jiang Fan didn''t dare to waste his time. He walked directly in that direction. The speed of the people was not slow. Entering Shandong was tantamount to leaving the village. After that, he should be relieved.


    And at this time, suddenly a huge light shield came down from the sky, the speed is amazing, Jiang Fan drink low let people avoid.


    Because he kept absolute vigilance all the time, almost without any hesitation, he used his words to rush out of the light.


    But Qin Wuliang''s three men were directly locked in the middle. A big hand covered the sky and took a picture from above and pressed it directly on the light shield, which surprised Jiang Fan.


    This is a monk in the realm of enlightenment. Although he is only ten meters tall, he seems to be a child, but the powerful realm of release still makes Jiang Fan never think of, or even realize where this guy came from.


    I saw him lying on the ground, seriously looking at the three people in the mask, full of joy, innocent eyes, no evil ideas.


    "Ah! It''s like running away! One Two 3¡¢ Just now, there were four kinds of breath... "


    As he spoke, he looked around. He was obviously looking for Jiang Fan''s figure. Even Jiang Fan didn''t expect that this little guy had already noticed them when they were hiding their breath. He also felt the breath released from them and determined the number of them. This is really amazing.


    He is confident that his hiding means, with pills, can hardly be perceived, the other side only has the state of enlightenment, this perception is also too strong.


    Did not find Jiang Fan, the tall little guy is full of curiosity looking at Qin Wuliang three people.


    "You are so small, not as big as my palm! Are you human, too? How come I''ve never seen such a small human race as you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    Qin Wuliang also wanted to say that he had never seen such a big Terran before, but at this time, the three men stood on their heads, their breath was connected, and their hearts were raised to their voices.


    Jiang fan is not far away at this time, his brow is locked, and he has a bad feeling.


    It wasn''t dark that day. I didn''t expect that the giant children were in a sober state and had a strong mind. Fortunately, they didn''t start to fight against Qin Wuliang and others. They just watched them carefully.


    Lin Xiran took the lead in saying: "handsome boy, can you open the ban and let us out? You can''t bully your sister."


    Hearing this, the little guy shook his head directly: "let you out, and you will run away. There are too few people playing with me during the day. When my father wakes up, I will introduce you to him, hehe!"


    One side of Zhang Tianqi said: "let us go, brother give you sugar to eat! I have a lot of delicious things on me. I''m sure I won''t let you down. "


    When the little guy heard this, he licked his lips, obviously a little excited.


    Seeing his reaction, Zhang Tianqi felt that there was a play, and then said: "I still have delicious pills on me, which is of great help to your cultivation. In the future, if you need my help, I can also help you, but the premise is that you should let us go immediately!"


    At this time, the sky is getting dark. Qin Wuliang and others are also very nervous. If those giants wake up, they will be in trouble. It''s terrible to think about so many monks leaving the dust.


    But the little guy looked at the sky, and then a sense of sleepiness came and yawned.


    "It''s going to be dark. I have to go to bed. I''ll play with you when I wake up tomorrow and take you home."


    With that, he got up, trapped the three people in the middle with a magic mask, held them in his hands, and left bouncing away.


    Jiang Fan looked at the huge figure, frowned slightly, continued to suppress the breath, and then followed up.


    Obviously, the child also lives in this village. His home should not be too far away from here. Anyway, Jiang Fan must rescue them first.


    That child''s speed is not too fast, but his way of exerting spiritual power at will really surprised Jiang Fan. He originally thought that the friars of this family only had a stronger life level, but now it seems that his perception of spiritual power is also amazing.


    "If you want to save people, you have to do it as soon as possible. It''s going to be dark on Tianma. According to the previous experience, life here is full of ups and downs in the daytime and ups and downs at night. It''s very energetic at night."


    "You can only rescue people quietly. If you disturb these guys with too strong breath, it''s really troublesome. First, we''ll see where he''s going. There''s no array in the houses here. It shouldn''t be a problem to sneak in carefully."


    At this time, the little bit suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked at Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan could not believe his sharp sense of God.


    Fortunately, Jiang Fan''s reaction was not slow because of his high concentration. He hid behind a stone nearby, and all the stones in the village were huge stones for him.


    The little guy then said: "the fourth one is still following. It seems that he wants to save you. If you let him out, I won''t catch him."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan really didn''t know whether he should believe the kid.


    After thinking about it, he simply passed the message to the other party.


    "Little guy, how about we make a deal? You let my people go and I''ll help you with one thing. Anything is OK, as long as you dare to say it."


    Hearing this, the little guy was obviously interested.


    "I want to enter the cave, but I am blocked by a special force. Can you take me in?"


    Isn''t the cave in his mouth the destination of their trip? I didn''t expect that this little guy wanted to enter it, but his cultivation in the realm of enlightenment couldn''t even enter. It can be seen that it''s absolutely not safe there.


    "No problem, I can take you there, but you have to let my friend go."


    The little guy looked up at the sky again.


    "I''ll talk about it tomorrow morning. I''m going to bed. You can rest assured that they will be OK all night, and I won''t let my father know that they exist."


    Finish saying, also don''t discuss too much with Jiang Fan, yawn, big step meteor of walk, obviously already very sleepy.


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that this little guy was so strange, but he did everything he wanted, no matter what he thought, and his cultivation did have such capital.


    Jiang Fan hasn''t figured out what kind of ethnic group this clan belongs to. He didn''t expect to lose Qin Wuliang.


    Of course, the three of them heard their conversation and knew that Jiang Fan was nearby, but now it seems that their chance to escape is not very great.


    But Jiang fan can''t give up easily. He just wanted to find a chance to save the three people.


    If the other party goes into the cave with them, he doesn''t have much scruples, but now he won''t wait to die. If he really waits for a night, God knows what will happen, he''d better save the three people as soon as possible.


    He watched the little guy go into a wooden house. Then he moved and walked in that direction. He didn''t care too much at this time. Let''s look at the situation first.


    Xiaobutian doesn''t disturb Jiang Fan. Of course, he understands Jiang Fan''s idea. He must take care of his friend''s safety.Even if the inheritance is behind us, we can choose to give up without hesitation.


    Now it was getting dark, and he had to do it as soon as possible, not to waste any time.


    Come to the wooden house, Jiang fan can clearly feel the breath inside, in addition to the child, there is a master who leaves the dust, but the breath is stable, obviously has not woken up from sleep, Jiang Fan quietly looks inside at the door.


    I saw that the giant children had fallen on the bed, brewing sleepiness.


    Qin Wuliang and his three men were in his arms, and the spirit power was constantly injected into the prohibition, which obviously did not give them any chance to escape.


    However, in this way, the master will wake up and find Qin Wuliang three people immediately. Jiang fan can''t imagine what he will do later.


    The boy fell on the bed and soon began to fall asleep. Without any hesitation, Jiang Fan went straight into it and ran towards the child.


    Jiang fan is also paying attention to the sky at this time, and flies directly to the edge of the bed. Then he uses a little spiritual power to test the child. He finds that he is fast asleep. Without saying a word, he jumps directly to the forbidden area. He must help Qin Wuliang and others to leave the forbidden area first.


    Qin Wuliang three people looked at the sky outside the door: "boss, you can''t do it. Just go ahead and don''t worry about us. We are trapped now and can''t leave at all. Those guys will wake up soon."


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t talk nonsense. It''s just a temporary ban in the realm of enlightenment. It''s not difficult to crack it."


    He connected with the breath of xiaobutian, and at the same time, he used the plan of breaking the array to break a hole in the barrier, and then the direction of the prohibition began to crack and break.


    Seeing this situation, Qin Wuliang and others were overjoyed and rushed out of the ban one after another.


    But in the moment when Jiang Fan and xiaobutian exert their spiritual power, all the experts in the village open their eyes almost at the same time, showing a look of surprise.


    The snoring stopped suddenly. At this moment, I don''t know how many thoughts swept towards this side.


    Jiang Fan immediately put away his spiritual power, took three people to jump directly to the ground, and got under the bed.


    All the spirit stones fly out quickly and are directly arranged beside him. Jiang Fan wants to arrange a hidden array with the fastest speed to cover up the crowd. Only in this way can he cover up their breath directly and not expose it immediately.


    But just then, a huge head looked directly under the bed.


    Jiang Fan four people standing there, some embarrassed, Jiang Fan had to stop to arrange the array, vigilant looking at each other.


    "Come out!"


    That man a word, but let Jiang Fan four people have no idea to refute, but so go out, the consequence is unpredictable, not sure of things, not Jiang Fan also had to be careful.


    But without waiting for Jiang Fan to say anything, Qin Wuliang, who was standing at the end, suddenly broke out and made a hole in someone''s house directly from behind, then opened his mouth to Jiang Fan and others.


    "Let''s go!"


    Jiang Fan''s heart sank at this time. This guy really moved a little too much.


    Qin Wuliang just wanted to rush out, but he saw some big feet behind the room, and those thoughts fell on him almost at the same time, which scared him back.


    Zhang Tianqi didn''t have a good way: "are you an idiot? There are so many masters outside. Can''t you feel them? "


    "You have to pay for the damage to my house."


    Jiang Fan put his breath of nature directly beside the broken wooden house. He saw that the wood was full of vitality and began to grow in a twinkling of an eye. At last, it was completely intertwined and repaired the hole in a different way, which surprised the monk.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to have such a way. That breath you really quite strange, is from a kind of extreme life breath? When you come out, we can have a good talk. From your point of view, we will not take it seriously. "


    I''m afraid that only the monk who left the world said this would not make people feel arrogant. People do have the capital of arrogance.


    However, what the other side said was true. Four of them, two of them were in the divine realm, two of them had just stepped into the divine realm. They were so weak in the face of the world that even his minor son had reached the realm of enlightenment.


    Jiang Fan came out from the bottom of the bed with three people, but xiaobudian disappeared and returned to his own space. He did not dare to appear here.


    Looking at Jiang Fan, the big man said, "you don''t belong here. How did you get in? What''s more, the breath you just displayed is the means of the gods. Who among you has the blood of that family? Why didn''t it show up


    Jiang Fan said: "I know some of the means of breaking through the battle of the gods, but it''s not the gods. We''ve gone around to experience and break into this secret place. We don''t mean to offend. It''s just that we have to show up when the young master catches my friend. How can we disturb you so rashly when so many experts leave here?"


    The giant sat on the ground and looked at his sleeping son. The prohibition on his hand has been repaired, which can also prove that Jiang Fan didn''t cheat him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    "It''s strange that you can find it here. It''s different from other planes. It''s a special space. Beyond the three realms, it''s also the ancestral place of our family. Our family has nothing to do with the world and lives here all the year round. Where do you get the news from here? Is it from the gods? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it really has something to do with the news of the gods, but there are other comprehensive news that the elder will not destroy us, right?"


    This sentence Jiang fan is obviously a tentative inquiry, he is also very scared at this time, if the other side has malicious, he will immediately summon bone evil to take them away from here.


    However, from the other side''s eyes, there is not much hostility at present, which may be the reason why Jiang Fan and others can not threaten them at all.


    Jiang Fan looks calm and looks at each other.


    The giant said, "what''s the good of killing you? But I don''t care how to punish you when you break into our village. You have to go to the patriarch. Come with me, but you can rest assured that the patriarch is very good. As long as you don''t provoke, there won''t be any problem. "


    With that, he directly extended his hand to Jiang Fan, obviously letting them jump to his palm.


    Although very dangerous, there is no other choice at this time.


    Jiang Fan took the lead to jump up, Qin Wuliang and others followed, at this time must follow Jiang Fan, so even if Jiang Fan wants to take them away, it will not take more time.


    The giant got up, supported Jiang Fan and others with his palm, and walked out of the room slowly.


    Outside the door, several eyes fell on Jiang Fan, obviously full of curiosity.


    However, like the giant holding them, these people can''t feel the killing intention, which shows that this group is still very friendly.


    Until he came to the village, in front of a relatively tall building, the giant stopped and said, "patriarch, someone has broken into the village. I have brought people."


    An old voice came out of the room: "let them come in. I already know the matter. Go back first and let the others do their own business."


    The big hand reached to the threshold and let Jiang Fan and others jump into the room. Then he got up and left.


    Although Jiang Fan was afraid at this time, they were not stupid enough to turn around and run away. They didn''t know what the clan leader was.


    At this time, the four felt that they were wrapped up in a strange spiritual power, and then the world was spinning around. They felt that the scene in front of them changed instantly. The next moment, they were standing on a huge table, and a giant old man was looking at them.


    The old man was young and full of energy, but the smell of his body made Jiang Fan fall to the ground, shocked.


    Jiang Fan was shocked in his heart at this time, and a small voice rang out: "old monster! Beyond the dust


    It was the first time that Jiang Fan felt that the air of a monk was stronger than Wang Xi. It was true that there were mountains outside the mountains and there was heaven outside. He did not expect that when he was looking for the ancestral land of the gods, he saw such a strong man against heaven.


    "Junior Jiang Fan, I''d like to meet you!"


    Qin Wuliang, the three of them also followed the salute. At this time, they were also shocked. In the next nine days, they saw many masters leaving the dust world, some of whom were old monsters with lofty realm. Their breath was misty and they were in a mess.


    But they are also the first time to meet or even hear about the masters who have surpassed the world.


    Jiang Fan had to send a voice to ask xiaobutian: "what kind of realm will we reach beyond the realm of leaving the world?"


    Xiaobutian responded to Jiang Fan with a very decisive tone: "of course, it''s reincarnation. I didn''t expect that you would come into contact with such a realm of anti heaven experts so soon. Such a realm of experts can''t survive in Jiuhuang and the world. In those days, if any of our experts stepped into this realm, they would disappear for no reason. In the future, I don''t know whether these two circles can afford to live with such experts, but I certainly can''t now. "


    Jiang Fan certainly understood his meaning, because there was no such master in the legend of Jiuhuang, and the strongest one was the peak of lichenjing.


    The old man nodded to them: "don''t be so polite. Your blood is almost the same as ours. Should it be human? My family has been a branch for many years. I haven''t seen any Terran friars for many years. It''s a pity that you guys are a little weak in your cultivation. "


    Jiang Fan and others are a little depressed. They are the top talents of the young generation in the world. I didn''t expect that they were so despised by the old man.


    Jiang Fan said: "blood talent, we are really not as good as you. Catching my friend''s child is beyond our imagination. In our world, there is no master of this realm, so we should not compare with him."


    The old man said with a smile: "you''re not so bad. Well, what are you doing here? When you enter the village, I already feel your breath, not four, but five. I feel the breath of the gods. Let him come out to see me! "


    The old man is straight to the point. He doesn''t have any nonsense. He directly points out everything.


    Jiang Fan hesitated. The patriarch of the guardian clan said that when the gods master came here, he would always leave with injuries. He didn''t know what the relationship between these guys and the gods was. He didn''t dare to let xiaobudian take such a risk.As if seeing Jiang Fan''s mind, the old man said: "don''t worry, our family and the gods have no hatred. Long ago, we lived here together, but they have different personalities and choose to leave the world. I just want to see why there''s something wrong with that little guy around you. "


    Jiang Fan nodded, did not refuse, the realm of the master just disdain to tell him a lie.


    After hearing this, xiaobudian also appeared on his own initiative and directly appeared beside Jiang Fan.


    He hugged the old man and said, "I''ve seen you before."


    The old man looked at xiaobutian and frowned: "your blood is pure, but why is your blood so weak? The gods haven''t been back here for tens of thousands of years. What happened? "


    The old man obviously didn''t know about the world. This special world is a pure land and a paradise. His people live here and gradually improve their cultivation and realm. Although the population is small, the fighting power of this group is terrible.


    Not a small point will be outside the general situation, but also to the gods of the encounter to each other.


    The old man sighed after listening.


    "Well, if I had stayed here, I would not have experienced so much! You''re too weak a little kid! When your ancestors came here, they had to compete with me. Your family can improve their fighting power through fighting. Under my suppression, they can constantly break through their limits. This is one of your characteristics. Unfortunately, they are now reduced to this end! But you can go to the cave at the back of the village, where the breath can repair your blood, and there are some things left by your ancestors, but you can only watch them there, and you can''t take them away. "


    Hearing this, little Pip''s eyes brightened.


    Jiang Fan and others are also relieved. It seems that they are worried too much. The injuries of the great figures of the divine family are actually duel injuries, not distress.


    It seems that the patriarch of the guardian clan should know something when he lets xiaobutian enter here.


    The old man then said, "don''t be too happy. It''s not easy to enter there with your state!"


    After that, he looked at Qin Wuliang: "it''s a little interesting that you are a kid. They can go to the ancestral cave with the gods. You can''t. You can stay with me."


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang was stunned at first, then shook his head again and again: "no, I want to compete with them for inheritance."


    Jiang Fan and others were speechless. Qin Wuliang really didn''t give any face, but this character obviously made the big man like it very much.


    With his fingers, he pressed Qin Wuliang directly on the table. Qin Wuliang wanted to resist, but found that no matter how hard he tried, he could not move a cent.


    Jiang Fan didn''t dare to let Gu Xie show up at this time. He angered the old man. I''m afraid that even Gu Xie would have bad luck with him.


    "The old man said:" Leng boy, in Laozi''s place, will it be worse for your inheritance? Your body is different from ordinary people. I wanted to pass you some skills. Since you don''t want it, I''ll forget it. "


    This can let Jiang Fan and others have Leng next, reincarnation realm master''s instruction, this is what kind of opportunity? Even Jiang fan is very envious.


    Zhang Tianqi gave Qin Wuliang a hard kick: "what are you doing standing there? Thank you


    Although Qin Wuliang was impulsive, he was absolutely smart. He knelt down on the ground directly: "disciple Qin Wuliang, meet Master!"


    This guy is really shameless. He can turn over his face faster than he can turn over a book, and he can directly get involved.


    The big man said, "I''m not your master. I just think you''re against me. I''m bored and stuck in a bottleneck recently. I''ll give you some advice when I have time. What''s more, you should have a school already."


    Qin Wuliang said: "I''m going to expel myself from the school today, and my master will be my master in the future, hehe..."


    Zhang Tianqi rubbed his forehead and said, "when you go back, you will surely get a beating..."


    The old man said with a smile: "the school doesn''t have to retreat. I can''t always instruct you. I won''t leave here. You should not stay here all the time. If you have time to come back here to see me, you can tell me something about the outside world."


    Qin Wuliang suddenly thought of something and said, "master, my eldest brother''s body is more different from ordinary people. It''s far above me. Do you accept him together?"


    The old man shook his head directly. He looked at Jiang Fan and shook his head gently.


    "I can''t guide him. He can only rely on himself. If he can really get through, his future achievements will surely surpass me. But that road has been tried at any time, but is it really possible for anyone to get through? At least I have never heard of it or seen it. After all, I only have memories circulating in my blood. Many of them have long disappeared in history. Maybe when you get to a stronger world, you will get the answer. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "people will get through after all. Maybe it''s me who gets through!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    But the old man shook his head: "it''s hard to get to the present stage. You can stay here for a while and have a try. It''s easier to practice here than outside."


    But Jiang Fan said, "it''s not a long-term plan after all. When I can''t make any further progress, I will come here to shut up. At that time, I hope that my predecessors won''t drive me away."


    The old man said with a smile: "our family doesn''t like fighting, so we live in seclusion here. Of course, we won''t exclude you. But if you dare to have any crooked ideas, you will be the enemy of our family forever..."


    The words are not powerful, but they are full of deterrence.


    He didn''t know whether he intended to remind Jiang Fan, but Jiang Fan knew that it was no joke. The ability of the old man was here. With his realm, it was not difficult to crush Jiang Fan and others. They can be killed by turning over their hands. If the other side is really malicious, they may not even have a chance to run.


    Qin Wuliang''s chance to get his advice is of great benefit to him.


    Even Zhang Tianqi and Zhang Tianqi are envious. I don''t know how this lengtouqing can be appreciated by this big man.


    But it''s also a good choice to go into the cave with Jiang Fan.


    Little one looked at the old man: "elder, when can we enter the cave? I want to repair my body as soon as possible. "


    The old man said: "you can do it at any time, but don''t be careless. Your realm is not high. It''s dangerous there, but it''s much safer when you arrive at the heritage site."


    Xiaobutian came to Jiang Fan''s shoulder and said, "let''s go now!"


    Jiang Fan nodded, and then told Qin Wuliang to take Zhang Tianqi and leave.


    He skillfully put a spirit jade carved with divine sense in Qin Wuliang''s hand. Qin Wuliang held it in his hand, and then quickly hid it in his sleeve to understand Jiang Fan''s meaning.


    Jiang Fan said hello to the master, then left the table and left outside the gate.


    There was no one to stop the way, and the four went straight to the cave.


    All the way speechless, when people come to the cave, they can clearly feel that it is covered by a special spiritual power, which contains a strong breath.


    Xiaobutian tries to break through, but he finds that the breath here is very similar to his original power, but it''s not easy to get into it. The reason is very simple. The spiritual power in it keeps him out and can''t really integrate into it.


    Jiang fan doesn''t waste his time either. After all, it''s just a ban. It''s not a strong array. It''s not so difficult to deal with.


    In the chapter of Taoist array, he infuses the blood breath of xiaoyueer in his own blood, and then slowly perceives everything here. Soon, the operation mode of the prohibition has been clearly perceived by him. Next, he only needs to find a little flaw, and then impact it with the spirit power of the divine race, and he will be able to enter it.


    Half an hour later, Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi suddenly began to release his spiritual power. In the twinkling of an eye, Zhang Tianqi and others'' breath was shrouded by Jiang Fan''s spiritual power and also pulled into the prohibition. In the twinkling of an eye, everyone had come to the other end of the prohibition.


    In the patriarch''s room, the old man was obviously perceiving the situation of Jiang Fan and others. He didn''t expect that the last one to break the battle was not the little one of the gods, but the little one with the lowest realm and the ultimate road.


    "Oh? That boy is really different. The way to break the array is much better than that of the gods. "


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang knew that Jiang Fan had successfully entered the cave, which made him nervous.


    He didn''t even dare to think about such a great master. He knew how strong his master was, but he knew better that this reincarnation master would surely crush his master. With this powerful life level, physical strength and blood strength, this great man in front of him could absolutely dominate many lives.


    "Master, what are you going to pass on to me? I''m easy to learn. "


    The old man looked at him, then said with a smile: "don''t worry, your body is still a little poor, you need to be tempered. You are blessed."


    After that, the old man got up and went to the other side of the room. There was a big water tank. It was so big that Qin Wuliang was puzzled. He didn''t know what the big man was going to do.


    He opened the lid of the water tank and reached for something in it. Then the water in the water tank splashed out. There was something in the water tank.


    I saw the old man reach out and grab, a dark golden light burst out in an instant, and was pulled out of the water tank by the old man.


    It turned out to be a big snake. This head is much bigger than his Qin Wuliang. At this time, he kept tossing and exuding his powerful breath. He reached the peak of enlightenment, and half stepped into the world of leaving the dust. It was really terrible.


    But even if it is such existence, in front of the old man, still can''t even fight to break free.


    The old man patted him on the head with his other hand.


    "Don''t resist. I''m just taking a little of your essence and blood for him to refine. It''s not to stew you. If it wasn''t for the fact that you were about to turn into a dragon, it would be difficult to practice. I would have soaked you in wine for a long time."


    Qin Wuliang


    At this time, he understood what is a master and what is arrogant.Who dares to say that if you want to make wine with the super demon who is close to the world?


    However, he did not expect that the other party should be so sincere and give him such benefits.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t rush to go deep into the cave. He held Fu Lingyu and felt something. He was relieved when he learned about Qin Wuliang''s situation.


    Lin Xiran was obviously worried at this time: "is it really OK to leave Xiao Qin himself there?"


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s necessary to be defensive. I''ll set up an array here first. I''ve left Lingyu engraved with the array for him. We can use the array to send him at any time. But now it seems that our worry is a bit superfluous. That guy will get a big chance this time. It''s just around the corner to step into the divine realm. Let''s not waste our time and go to see the situation first, I hope it can be passed on as soon as possible. "


    Xiaobudian can''t wait. The breath here can activate his blood and make his blood become very active, which he didn''t think of before.


    The spirit power is very strong, better than that of the village.


    It wasn''t long before he could feel something rushing in the dark. Jiang Fan lit up the front with fire, but he found that there was nothing in that direction, there was nothing at all, but the perceived breath did exist, as if it were invisible.


    At this time, Jiang Fan opens the fire golden eyes, and the spiritual power in the cave instantly emerges in front of Jiang Fan''s eyes.


    There are some spiritual powers here, which are disordered and superior to ordinary spiritual powers. If you don''t know the situation, you may be attacked by these disordered and fast-moving spiritual powers. Jiang fan doesn''t know how powerful they are, and doesn''t want to try them.


    There''s only one way. Jiang fan doesn''t hesitate to remind the people to follow him. Then he takes the people to avoid the spirit power in advance. It''s safe.


    The golden eye of fire also shows his function.


    Zhang Tianqi carefully felt the changes of the spiritual power around him, and was surprised to find that the spiritual power here became more and more rich, accompanied by a strong breath of life.


    "This is a strange place!"


    Jiang Fan said: "of course, it''s strange. Every place where life can be born has a special flavor. What''s more, the blood of the gods is so amazing. The environment here can be imagined."


    Then he asked Petit: "how do you feel now?"


    "Good! If you can really repair your blood, it''s great. You don''t have to be completely restrained by me. But I still don''t understand one thing. What''s the relationship between the giants and our family? Why do you want to stay outside our ancestral cave? They can''t take root here for no reason. "


    Jiang Fan had thought about this question before, but he thought that the cave would give him the answer he wanted. It was obviously not a good choice to ask the big man directly.


    But the more he walked, the more frightened he was. The disordered spirit power was flying faster and faster. If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan''s quick reaction, I''m afraid he would have been attacked.


    The more he walked, the more he could feel the strength of those spiritual powers. But Jiang fan can''t tell whether this power is used to resist outsiders or other functions. But if he continues to walk like this, this spiritual power will become more intensive, and it will be more difficult to avoid at that time.


    It''s no problem for him to insist on it, but Zhang Tianqi and Zhang Tianqi obviously have some difficulties and can''t make it hard.


    Jiang fan set up a barrier directly before the next spiritual power came, and then took people to continue to escape. He wanted to feel the power of this spiritual power, so that he would not be unable to cope with it.


    When the spirit collided with his barrier, the barrier was cut out in an instant, which was sharper than Jiang Fan expected.


    Zhang Tianqi and others can see the change of Jiang Fan''s arrangement of barriers. Although it is not Jiang Fan''s strongest defense, its defense is absolutely not weak, but it is vulnerable to that attack.


    "It''s too dangerous. If my family was born here, I''m afraid there''s no way to leave the cave. Isn''t it a dead place?"


    Xiaobutian again put a barrier in front, which was much stronger than what Jiang Fangang had just shown.


    Dangdang -


    the sound of two collisions came from the other side of the barrier. This time, the barrier was not directly broken down, but the place where the collision occurred began to crack. It can be seen that the destructive power of the attack is also quite amazing, which can not be underestimated.


    And this attack power level also probably let Jiang Fan have judgment.


    "No, you can''t be so aggressive. It''s going to be a lot of trouble."


    Little bit frowned and said, "it''s no use stopping now. You can''t always avoid here."


    Jiang Fan said: "there must be other ways to deal with it. Can you feel the spiritual power flying here?"


    "There''s no problem here," she said


    "Then you stay here and take them to continue to dodge. I''ll come forward to see the situation. My eyes are clearer than mine. As for my body, you don''t have to worry. Just wait for my news."


    "Be careful then."


    Xiaobutian reminds Jiang Fan. Without saying a word, Jiang fan leaves and asks xiaobutian to protect Zhang Tianqi and Zhang Tianqi. They all know that they can''t go deep into the cave under the current situation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    If Jiang Fan acts alone, he will not have so many scruples.


    He should have been asked to explore, but he is a good hand. But this time, he is not acting alone. He needs to find a way to solve the current situation. It''s better for him to find out the reason himself.


    Jiang Fan kept dodging, and his speed was much faster.


    As you walk, you can inject spiritual power into the ground and feel it carefully.


    Then I vaguely felt a breath of array all over the cave.


    "As long as I knew the situation here, I should have let Xiao AI stay with them, which can also save a lot of trouble."


    Since there is array, Jiang Fan also relaxed a lot, at least for him, breaking the array is still some assurance.


    The more forward, the more obvious the breath of array operation, Jiang Fan probably understood the situation here.


    "It seems that this array should be to prevent outsiders from entering. The monks from the divine family are all masters of leaving the world. Of course, they don''t care about such spiritual attack. Stop the array first."


    Jiang Fan no longer hesitates and continues to move forward. The more comprehensive the array you feel, the easier it will be to be fully perceived. Jiang Fan shares a divine idea, carefully perceives the direction of the array, and perceives everything here with the fastest speed.


    Jiang Fan''s speed is not slow. He comes to the front directly. His spiritual power is converging. Jiang Fan''s breath is constantly releasing. The spiritual power around him has become very dense. Fortunately, Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi is full, and he is not afraid of wasting his spiritual power.


    In other places, Jiang Fan may let the bone evil come out to resist these spiritual powers, and then he will break the battle, which can make things easier.


    But now he is very worried about the clan leader in the village outside the cave. If this guy has been observing and perceiving the situation in the cave, releasing the bone evil may cause great trouble. No matter how the breath of the bone evil changes, her identity is a demon from the bone world. If this identity is exposed, the big man will never let her go.


    Just in case, Jiang Fan won''t let bone evil come out unless he has to.


    It''s not going well at the moment, but it''s not too late to cope.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say any more. He found the law of the attack of the spirit power, and the operation route of this array has already appeared in his mind. This array spreads a lot, but it''s not very complicated. Only the friars enter here can they open it by themselves. The closer they get, the greater the attack range and the greater the power.


    Through the passage of the Taoist array, one by one, I screened out the spiritual power, and the corners of my mouth rose slowly.


    The spirit power of breaking the array is injected into it. It forcibly controls the eye of the array and makes the whole array stop instantly.


    The attack of the spirit power that came to the face dissipated in a flash and turned into pure spirit power to supplement the surroundings.


    This also makes the spiritual power in the cave more powerful.


    Jiang Fan forward, did not stop, he also knew that small will soon bring people to catch up.


    He came to the position where the array was running before, without any hesitation, and wanted to see the situation at the end of the array.


    Can arrive here, he is a Leng first, whole person stood there directly.


    A tall figure appeared in front, occupying almost the whole cave, nearly 20 meters high.


    But the figure has no breath to release, which is obviously not life. Under the light of fire, Jiang Fan found that it was a God, the God of the God family, very tall, powerful and lifelike.


    I saw the statue''s expression was serious, as if it refused to be close to people thousands of miles away.


    It is obvious that his obstruction is also a deterrent to outsiders and prevents them from moving forward.


    At this time, the three of them came up from behind and saw Jiang Fan standing there. They were also very curious.


    When xiaobutian came to Jiang Fan and saw the tall statue, he was also surprised.


    "That''s Chief


    It was obvious that xiaobudian recognized the image''s full face and looked respectful.


    Zhang Tianqi looked around: "it seems that there is nothing strange. Do we want to move on?"


    Jiang Fan nodded his head.


    "When we''re all here, why don''t we continue? Don''t waste your time, just follow me


    After that, he walked in the front again. He couldn''t stop because of a statue. If this thing dares to stop him, he doesn''t even mind breaking him.


    However, all four of them could feel some divinity released from the statue, which also showed that the original God of the statue had not fallen. Jiang Fan knew that they were just falling into a deep sleep, just like the little body, but when they would wake up was unknown.


    After passing through the statue, the pressure felt by the people suddenly decreased. Jiang Fan didn''t waste any more time, and continued to move forward at a very fast speed.


    Xiaobutian''s body radiates silver light. As he goes deep into the cave, the light becomes more and more obvious, and the power of blood is fully activated, which makes him very excited. He even feels that his power of blood has recovered in a short time.


    ¡­¡­


    All over the world.


    Renhuangzong.


    In the hall, a disciple came in from the door.


    "Report to the patriarch, the young patriarch of shenape clan, please see me!"Renhuangzong was very exclusive to foreigners at ordinary times, and basically no foreigners would come to the door on their own initiative, but shenape was an exception.


    This is the realm of God ape. Since the founding of nengzong, renhuangzong has also received a lot of protection from God ape. Otherwise, it will be difficult to reach the present scale.


    It''s no secret that the God ape clan came from Jiuhuang, so emperor Renzong was very polite and respected to the God ape clan.


    What''s more, the head of the God ape clan has a good relationship with Jiang Fan. They have joined hands many times. With this, Baishan has no reason to refuse.


    "Ask him to go up the mountain!"


    The disciple nodded and soon let him enter renhuangzong and come straight to the main hall.


    "Meet Lord Bai!" Eric is very polite.


    Baishan said, "don''t be polite. What''s the matter with you? I''m looking for Jiang Fan, right? "


    He came straight to the point, and Eric did not beat around the bush.


    "Yes, I''m here for brother Jiang. He must have been here after he came back. I felt his breath on the way here and appeared here. I don''t know where he is now? I have something to do with him


    Baishan said: "I left a few days ago, but I haven''t come back. It seems that I have gone out for training. You should be very clear about his situation. It''s impossible to stay in one place for too long. You don''t have to worry if it''s not enough for his safety. With his strength, it''s no problem to protect yourself. "


    "Do you know where he left?" he asked


    Baishan shook his head: "now it''s not clear, or wait for the news to come back to confirm!"


    Sun yaokong scratched his head, obviously depressed.


    "Since he''s not here, forget it. I''ll leave first. I won''t disturb you much!"


    Baishan said: "although I don''t know where he is going, he has so many Terran talents around him that he shouldn''t be swaggering outside. If I guess correctly, he is likely to take people to the place of chaos. If you have an emergency, you can go there and look for him. Maybe you can find him there."


    Hearing this, sun yaokong showed his joy.


    "Thank you for your advice. Goodbye


    With that, he turned and left, obviously eager to find Jiang Fan as soon as possible.


    Gods.


    One of the disciples of the spirit clan came back here, and was in front of the two patriarchs.


    "What''s your feeling after touching Jiang Fan?"


    The disciple frowned and said, "it''s very strong. Elder brother Jinsheng is not an opponent at all. He thought he could get him back, but this time he really overstated himself. But I didn''t expect that he didn''t agree with so many experts who left the dust world. It made me admire him a little more. "


    "You just understand the gap between you and him. It''s hard for him to go. It''s not difficult for you to surpass him in the future. Just seize the opportunity."


    The disciple nodded his head and said: "another point is that the Terran friars around him. After careful observation, the power of blood is not weaker than us, and the appearance of the ancient Protoss has revealed their identities. The awakening of the ancient Protoss is definitely a big event, which is more influential than Jiang Fan. And brother Jinsheng may be hit this time. "


    The patriarch nodded: "but you don''t need to worry about this matter. You just need to improve your accomplishments as soon as possible. For other things, we''ll find a way."


    The disciple left and said nothing more.


    The two patriarchs said something in a low voice. Obviously they had other plans.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Fan and others continued to move forward in the cave, but they were stopped by another tall statue, whose divinity was more amazing and active, as if they were sober.


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised, because they had seen the statue before. Wasn''t it the patriarch of the village outside?


    It''s just that the statue looks younger, but it makes Jiang Fan very strange.


    "Does that giant family really have something to do with your family? The statue of the elder is still behind the head of the God clan. If you count it according to the status, it ranks higher. Don''t you have any impression? "


    Little Bu Dian said: "I have no impression, but the power of blood is obviously different. This can''t be wrong, and the breath they release can''t deceive people. Are they two kinds of blood?"


    Hearing this guess, Jiang Fan couldn''t answer, which was really strange.


    Once again through the statue, the vitality here becomes more amazing.


    At this time, Lin Xilan walked to the side, looking at the wall by the weak light of the fire.


    "There are words on it!"


    Jiang Fan and others stop and come to the wall. There is a special writing on it, which even Jiang fan can''t understand.


    The little girl''s eyes twinkled and looked at every word.


    "I don''t recognize many of them, but it should be an ancient writing of our family. I can understand the general meaning, as if it is about the birth of our family!"


    Without waiting for him to think more, a divine idea swept the crowd and made them stand on their heads. Unexpectedly, there were other lives in the cave, and from the strength of the divine idea, it was absolutely not weak.Jiang Fan brows locked, looking forward to the darkness, still very quiet.


    Just then a voice rang out: "don''t stop there. Go ahead 300 meters. I''ll wait for you here."


    This voice sounds very young, not too strong tone, very calm.


    If you can''t feel each other''s breath at a distance of 300 meters, there is only one explanation. The other party is just a divine idea, so you don''t need to be so afraid.


    It was a relief for the four.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    Jiang Fan and xiaobutian look at each other. Xiaobutian says seriously, "be careful!"


    Let Zhang Tianqi and Zhang Tianqi follow behind and envelop them all with spiritual power. Then we can move on. If there are any problems, we can deal with them at the first time.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much, so he took people to the direction that shennian said.


    But Jiang fan is very careful and deliberately suppresses the speed of their movement. In Jiang Fan''s opinion, he must be careful enough. The situation here is so strange that he can''t completely distinguish the situation here.


    Soon, the surrounding began to light up gradually, and each torch ignited by itself. As the four people approached, a figure appeared in the sight of the public. The virtual shadow had no breath to release, but it was like an entity, and there was almost no flaw.


    The shadow is very tall, close to 20 meters, but the little one''s eyes beat and sends a message to Jiang Fan.


    "This is the idea left by our ancestors."


    Needless to say, Jiang fan can also see the identity of the virtual shadow. He has seen the silver divine pattern on the forehead on some high-level members of the divine family, and the little breath will appear after it is released.


    Jiang Fan stopped and kept a distance of about 20 meters.


    "See you, master!"


    Jiang fan is very polite. He should be called the elder for the existence of the other party. After all, he may be asked to help a little bit. Of course, he can''t mess around.


    The virtual shadow looked at Jiang Fan and others, frowning slightly: "is that the array you cracked that I set? I didn''t expect that you could even break through. It seems that you have to rearrange the array. "


    Speaking of this, he set his eyes on Jiang Fan''s shoulder.


    Then he said, "are you still going to hide? You didn''t mean to come out and say hello to me? "


    When Xiao Budian heard this, he jumped to the ground and respectfully came to the front of the other party. Jiang Fan knew that this guy was guilty, so he quickly opened his mouth to help.


    "Master, I, a friend of the spirit clan, hurt his spirit because of the war, so I can''t remember many things. This time I''m here to help him repair his blood and spirit."


    Hearing this, the spirit was also stunned, and then said: "no wonder I feel that your boy''s breath is a little strange. It turns out that''s the reason. You come forward and I''ll check the damage for you first."


    Although she is a little guilty, there is no other way at this time. She has to step forward.


    Looking at her little figure, she shook her head.


    "The blood is pure, but it''s a pity that there is only such a little left. You can''t even maintain the unique physical height of our clan. It seems that you''ve been hurt a lot. But you''re lucky to be able to find this place. Our clan was born here. Although it''s not as powerful as it was then, it''s more than enough to repair your physical body. Since your clan leader came back from serious injury and lived in seclusion, most of your spiritual power has been lost It''s used to repair his body, so it has some influence here. "


    Hearing this, not only xiaobudian, but also Jiang Fan was surprised. He did not expect that this was the case.


    This really surprised them. The head of the divine clan was shut down here, which they had never thought of in advance.


    It''s not just them, I''m afraid even the patriarch who guards the clan outside doesn''t know about it.


    "How is the clan leader''s injury?" she asked? Can it be restored? "


    Jiang Fan also wants to know about this problem. If the patriarch keeps sober, it''s too bad. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t recognize xiaobutian''s identity.


    The divine thought said: "he is seriously injured, and now he is still in deep sleep. But he said at the beginning that when there are disciples of the divine race awaken from the outside world, it won''t be too long for him to wake up. So I''m glad to see you find this place. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan and his wife were relieved. At least things haven''t developed in the worst direction.


    The God read: "you will go to the inheritance place later. Don''t disturb his deep sleep. Although the three monks are not our friars, they have a good chance to come here. Of course, we have to give you some rewards. How much you can get depends on your ability."


    This makes Jiang Fan and others happy. He didn''t expect this guy to be so reliable.


    Little bit said: "please give me some advice!"


    The idea seemed to be manipulating something, and the next moment two channels appeared in front of him.


    "There are two choices for you. The one on the left inherits more spiritual power, and the one on the right inherits more Dharma. You can only choose once, and you have to think about it clearly."


    For a moment, people began to think about it. They didn''t want to miss such an opportunity. They were already here. They were sorry for themselves if they didn''t take advantage of it.


    As for these two kinds of inheritance, Zhang Tianqi and Zhang Tianqi are more inclined to inherit spiritual power. They are very confident in their school''s skills. He believes that even if the skills of the divine family are magical, they will not be any better than their skills. Now that they have stepped into the realm of divine power, they need a lot of spiritual power to break through slowly. After all, they are not in the bottleneck, so it is of course necessary to inherit spiritual power The more, the better.Without more words, Jiang fan is still thinking about something.


    Xiaobutian frowned slightly. He obviously didn''t feel how attractive these two were to him, and the idea obviously didn''t say where to repair his body. At least in the Dharma, he should not have the ability to repair his body.


    Zhang Tianqi and Jiang Fan were about to choose, but Jiang Fan said: "if I don''t choose either, but choose to move on?"


    After that, he looked behind the shadow, and there was still endless darkness. Their position at this time was definitely not in the depth of the cave. Jiang Fan didn''t know what was there, but his intuition told him that the two heritages of the divine idea were just fooling them, and the depth of the cave was the real key.


    When he heard Jiang Fan''s words, he was silent for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would suddenly say so.


    "If you want to continue to go deep into the cave, I will not be able to guarantee your safety. Your realm is too weak. It''s very dangerous there. It''s very likely that a spiritual force will sweep you and kill you. It''s no exception to the calculation that he is the blood of the divine family. I hope you will consider whether you really want to continue to go."


    Jiang Fan thought for a moment and said to Zhang Tianqi, "don''t follow me. You choose the spiritual power inheritance and get benefits here first!"


    Zhang Tianqi nodded, and he thought the same way. The reason is very simple. After experiencing the previous situation, they already know very well and follow Jiang fan like this. If they encounter any situation later, they don''t even have the ability to help. They have to do something with confidence. It''s better for them to get spiritual inheritance here than those Terran geniuses who are looking for inheritance outside Too much. There''s no need to take too much risk. It may delay Jiang Fan.


    He took Lin Xiran to the channel of spiritual power inheritance and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Jiang Fan looked at each other and said directly: "elder, we still intend to continue to go deep. Is there a way to repair his flesh and blood?"


    The empty shadow said: "since you insist, I won''t say anything more. You should be careful. I can tell you first that the deepest part of this cave is the place where our family was born. In fact, there are opportunities to enter it in the channel of spiritual power inheritance, but you can''t get there without guidance. I don''t know the specific method, but the patriarch is very clear. If you continue to go deep into it, this road will be very dangerous, but if you can reach the birthplace, it is absolutely very easy to repair the body, and it doesn''t even take much time. I hope you can do what you can. If you really can''t, you can go back here, you can re-enter the spiritual inheritance, and then think of a way there. "


    Shennian Xuying didn''t beat around the Bush at all. He told them the situation here.


    After listening, of course, they are looking forward to it.


    No longer hesitating, without Zhang Tianqi, only Jiang Fan and xiaobutian are left. Then they don''t need to have too many scruples. They can move on.


    Bid farewell to the empty shadow, Jiang Fan and his wife go into the darkness again. Fortunately, Jiang Fan''s fire method can continue to light up here. He doesn''t know what''s ahead, but the more he walks into the cave, the greater the pressure on them. However, the continuous improvement of the breath of life makes Jiang Fan full of curiosity here.


    It''s like a special space. It''s like the whole space is a life. The world is so magical that it brings too much enlightenment to Jiang Fan.


    ¡­¡­


    Giant Village, patriarch''s room.


    In a huge wine cup, Qin Wuliang was soaked in dark golden blood. The surging spirit power constantly impacted his body, and the snake blood sent out hot spirit power to refine his body.


    Although he bared his teeth in pain, he didn''t say a word, and he didn''t want to run out. He is a martial maniac and a battle maniac. It''s a huge temptation for him to improve his fighting power. How can he give up here?


    As long as he can become stronger, even if he suffers more, he will never hesitate to accept inheritance.


    The giant old man urged his spiritual power to continue to bless on the wine glass. Looking at the old man''s state, Qin Wuliang said: "master, you won''t take me to the bar?"


    "Stop talking and don''t waste your blood. It''s almost like turning into a dragon. The divinity in his blood is very strong. Coupled with the critical point, the special divinity in his blood has a special power, which can make your body reach a stronger state and grow up, which is of great benefit to your future promotion."


    Qin Wuliang nodded: "master, don''t worry, no matter what kind of quenching, I can afford it."


    At this time, the old man''s eyes showed some surprise, obviously some did not expect.


    "Why! Why do you have a kind of residual breath of yin and Yang? Have you ever been exposed to the Qi of yin and Yang? "


    Qin Wuliang didn''t expect that the old man''s perception was so amazing that he could feel the existence of yin and Yang from him. But after all, he was not familiar with each other. How could he tell Jiang Fan''s secret to him?


    "I have been in touch with the Qi of yin and Yang before, but I can''t suppress it by my means at all!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    Hearing this, the old man said with a smile: "of course you can''t suppress it! The Qi of yin and Yang is superior to the ultimate power. It can be said that it''s a top-notch spiritual power. It''s really rare. You can employ the skill to introduce it into your body and refine some of the five elements spiritual power in your body. It''s a great chance. "


    Qin Wuliang said, "that''s right. I successfully stepped into the extreme situation through this."


    The old man nodded, not surprised at all.


    Then he sighed: "it''s a pity that the Qi of yin and Yang will dissipate quickly after being contacted. Otherwise, I''ll send someone to go out with you and try to get him back, which will help me a lot."


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang asked tentatively: "do you need the Qi of yin and Yang? Although the breath is strange, it can only strengthen the physical and spiritual strength. Is there any other effect? "


    The old man said: "it''s a great effect! But it''s also for me. But if you don''t mention it, it''s important that you concentrate on your cultivation and don''t lose talents to me. "


    Qin Wuliang said with a smile, "maybe I''ll meet you when I go out for training. Then I''ll find a way to bring you back to master, won''t it?"


    The old man didn''t have a good way: "it''s impossible with your cultivation, unless it''s possible to get some legendary Dharma. But even if you get the Dharma, you need special physique and means to introduce the yin-yang Qi into your body. However, if you can meet someone who has the yin-yang Qi in the future, you can invite him here. No matter what the cost, I will be happy You can give. "


    Qin Wuliang was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the reincarnation master would say that. He couldn''t imagine what kind of things he couldn''t do. He even relied on the Qi of yin and Yang.


    However, the old man obviously didn''t pay attention to Qin Wuliang''s words, because it was impossible for him. The reason was very simple. He had already learned a lot about the world where Qin Wuliang lived from the divine family. The chance of the birth of Yin Yang Qi in that level of world was close to zero, and it was almost impossible to control it with their realm, so it was very difficult for him to control it He just talks to Qin Wuliang, which can distract him from the pain.


    Qin Wuliang is full of curiosity, because the person who can control the Qi of yin and Yang is in the cave. If you can make the reincarnation master owe you, it will be too profitable.


    However, he must figure out what the master wants to do and finish with Jiang Fan.


    "Shifu, you are also in a bottleneck. You need the Qi of yin and yang to refine your spiritual power, and then you can further your cultivation?"


    The old man shook his head: "it''s not so. With my qualifications, breakthrough is not a problem. My family has a long life. Even if you don''t practice, it''s not a problem to live for ten thousand years. You don''t have to doubt that. But there are some other reasons for my family to live in seclusion here, but these things are our secrets, so you don''t need to know. "


    Qin Wuliang said with a smile: "anyway, it''s boring. I asked more questions. Maybe I can find a monk with Yin and Yang in the future. The world is different from here. The population of ten thousand people is more than ten billion, and any kind of situation may happen."


    The old man looked at him with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you are so curious about our family secrets. It''s nothing to tell you. If you can completely absorb the divinity in the blood in two days, I''ll tell you."


    Qin Wuliang nodded: "that''s a deal. Master can''t bully me."


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan was pressed directly on the wall of the cave by a special spirit power. The surging spirit power erupted from the depth of the cave. It was so powerful that he could hardly resist with his strength. It almost covered the whole cave, so that he had no chance to escape.


    Xiaochang is the same. The light on his body is more obvious than before. He is a little excited at this time, but he can''t get rid of the pressure of the spirit power.


    "Now what?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said, "how do I know? I don''t have a solution everywhere. "


    "This spiritual power is very strange, you can try to absorb it, and then use your chaotic method to forcibly change the order of the spiritual power. Maybe it will have a good effect."


    Xiaobutian had no choice but to rely on Jiang Fan. That''s why she said that.


    Jiang Fan nodded and said directly, "no problem!"


    Of course, he can also feel how strange the spiritual power is. In the chapter of Dan Dao, all the skills of Jiang Fan begin to work almost at the same time. The sea of Qi, which has turned into yin and Yang, starts to work quickly. In a moment, the surging spiritual power is forced into Jiang Fan''s body.


    In the chapter of Dan Dao, those spiritual powers are constantly tempered. With the persistence of yin and Yang, those spiritual powers begin to transform rapidly, but the speed is a drop in the ocean.


    Jiang Fan was absorbed in the chaos. In an instant, a lot of spiritual power was transformed and used for his own use.


    In a flash, the suppression of the spirit power weakened a lot, but when Jiang Fan stopped, the spirit power blew and pressed them on the wall again, and the surge of the spirit power was almost incalculable.


    Jiang Fan separated one idea to control his body shape, and other ideas continued to use their skills to turn these special spirit power into his own use.With the release of the breath, they can move forward slowly. Xiaobutian said, "we should be not far from the deepest place. I can even feel the spiritual power there and the breath of the patriarch."


    But suddenly Jiang Fan felt something wrong, and then his left arm tingled. He was cut off by a special, unabsorbable power.


    Xiaobudian was also surprised. He didn''t expect that there was a killing opportunity hidden in the spirit power, and the destructive power was so amazing. You should know that Jiang Fan''s physical strength was comparable to that of defending the spirit treasure, and now he has reached the physical power of the ranks of experts in the divine realm, but he has no resistance under the attack of the spirit power, which is too amazing.


    Jiang fan reacts quickly, grabs the broken arm directly, connects it by force, releases the natural breath continuously, and then recovers at the speed visible to the naked eye, even without leaving a scar.


    Now that the divine eye has been opened, he can''t be careless. Next time, if he doesn''t cut off his arm, but cut off his head, it will be troublesome. He hasn''t felt that kind of situation yet.


    After the divine eye is opened, he can see the sharp spiritual power hidden in the spiritual power. He is surprised to find that these spiritual powers are hidden in these spiritual powers, almost moving with these spiritual powers, as if they were originally hidden in them.


    At this time, Jiang Fan seemed to think of something, and then said: "I didn''t expect that this was the case in the end. Little one, you release the power of your blood, and then cooperate with me to absorb the spiritual power."


    At this time, they have moved forward for some distance, and xiaobudian did not hesitate to release the power belonging to the Protoss.


    The same is true of Jiang Fan. His blood and Xiao Yueer have been fused, and there is indeed the blood of the gods in it. At this moment, the spirit map of breaking the array is released and appears directly at Jiang Fan''s feet.


    Absorb a little bit of spiritual power into it, the array is expanding, expanding, as if to spread to the whole cave.


    The spirit attack here is similar to what they met before. Jiang Fan absolutely believes that it is caused by human beings, so that''s why he does it.


    This is the place where the spirit clan was born. The pure blood of the spirit clan is born with the spirit chart of breaking the battle. This is not just for the master of the clan to shut up, but more for the later generations. Otherwise, the shadow can''t be so easy to talk about. Even the identity of Jiang Fan and others is not embarrassed.


    This place of birth is also an excellent inheritance place for the deities. It is more a test for the deities, so of course, it is necessary to use the method of breaking the battle of the deities to solve the problems in front of us.


    How can Jiang Fan''s divine sense continuously perceive the breath of the array in the cave and feel the running line of the spiritual power here? He was surprised to find that he really found the missing position. There obviously needs an array to make up for it. It''s not any other array, it''s just the spirit map of the spirit clan.


    Jiang Fan manipulated his own array, separated out a way of spiritual power and connected with that array, and soon integrated his spirit map into the array.


    Shenmu looked at it again, and the Qi of killing and cutting mixed in the spirit power completely disappeared, which made Jiang fan happy. Obviously, it completely showed his conjecture.


    And the rest of the special spiritual power can be said to be inheritance, not inheritance. If you want to wash your hands, the surging spiritual power needs special means. Jiang Fan has the means, but he doesn''t mind staying here to practice. The surging spiritual power here has surpassed the spiritual power inheritance left by many big people.


    However, he is looking forward to the birthplace of the protoss at this time. In addition, xiaobudian can''t leave him too far away, so he''d better help xiaobudian deal with his affairs first, and then consider what benefits he can get here.


    It is obvious that Shen Nian Xu Ying is also feeling Jiang Fan''s situation at this time. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan should find a way to solve it so quickly.


    "Oh? That Terran kid is so strange. I can''t feel the breath of our blood from him, but the spirit of breaking the battle appears on him. Is he a descendant of our blood? And it seems that he should be proficient in array, otherwise he won''t find the flaw so quickly. It seems that he underestimates them. "


    Jiang Fan side forced to absorb the spirit of the attack, and then with a small point in that moment of interval time, ahead of some distance.


    Less than 100 meters, it took two days to cross.


    After breaking through the spiritual limit area, the spiritual power brought by the cave decreased sharply, which also made Jiang Fan and Jiang fan happy.


    But then the super strong atmosphere of lichenjing appeared in front of him. Jiang fan can be sure that this breath will not be weaker than Wang Xi. He is definitely the top expert in lichenjing.


    That strong breath, had to let him be very cautious, subconsciously suppressed his own breath.


    And the breath of xiaobutian at this time, has been completely unable to suppress, the release of silver light is also more and more strong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    Jiang fan can''t help but ask: "can''t suppress breath?"


    He nodded: "I can''t suppress it. The power of blood has been fully mobilized by the breath here. If it doesn''t work, I''ll go by myself first. I hope I won''t wake up the patriarch."


    Jiang Fan said: "no, since we are all here, we should face it sooner or later."


    They didn''t talk much any more and went straight in that direction.


    Jiang Fan feels that the breath of xiaobutian is getting stronger and stronger. The birthplace of this ethnic group is really strange. It is full of vitality. With the special spiritual power of the gods, Jiang Fan feels it carefully and finds that it has little influence on his blood, perhaps because of his other blood.


    After walking about several tens of meters, a silvery pool appeared in front of them.


    The pool is nearly 50 meters in diameter and covers a large area.


    In the pool, there was a figure, not as tall as expected, only seven or eight meters high, which was definitely small among the gods, but Jiang Fan was terrified by the horror he released.


    "That''s right, this must be the patriarch," she said


    Jiang Fan felt it carefully and was relieved.


    "Five senses! It seems that he is really seriously injured, and you don''t have to worry too much


    The surrounding walls are inlaid with luminous spirit stones, illuminating the depth of the cave. Looking ahead, there is no longer a passage at the other end of the pool, which is the end of the cave.


    Coming to the pool, Jiang Fan carefully perceives the breath released here, while xiaobutian opens his mouth to Jiang Fan.


    "I want to go down the pool! Be careful during this time. "


    Jiang Fan nodded. He didn''t stop him. Xiaobudian couldn''t wait. Now he''s here, where can he bear it? Of course, if he wants to try to restore his blood power for the first time, he believes that this ancestral place will definitely bring him great influence. Maybe after leaving here, he will surpass ziyuying.


    Little did not have any hesitation, jumped directly into the pool, disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Jiang Fan first looked at the situation of xiaobutian, the breath still exists, and soon he sat in it.


    He didn''t think about it any more. He put his finger into the water and closed his eyes to feel the power of the water.


    The strong breath of life constantly impacts Jiang Fan''s perception. The spiritual power in the pool is amazing, but he can also feel a strong fluctuation of spiritual power. The power in the pool seems to be pulled by some force and gathered in one direction.


    Jiang Fan carefully perceives it and finds that the power comes from the patriarch. He obviously uses the power of the pool to repair his injury. It''s hard to imagine what he experienced in those years.


    Now that he''s here, Jiang fan doesn''t have the reason to look at him. Although he doesn''t enter the pool, he still plans to try to absorb the power of the pool.


    After all, he also has a little divine blood. Although he is not pure, the power here may be of great benefit to his spirit map.


    After the release of psychic power, we constantly feel the special power in the pool, and then try to incorporate it into our body.


    As usual, Jiang fan uses the congenital Tao fruit to feel the breath here, which can also be more convenient for later absorption. Jiang Fan has felt the magical ability of the congenital Tao fruit more than once.


    It can even be said that the growth of congenital Daoguo is one of the foundations for him to achieve his present strength.


    Congenital Dao Guo helps him avoid the danger of death several times. His Dan Dao and congenital Dao Guo are indispensable to him now.


    Jiang Fan introduces the rest of the spirit power into the broken array leading map. The spirit power is released, and the surging breath breaks out in the map, and the whole map becomes active.


    Feeling these changes makes Jiang fan happy.


    Unknowingly, this spirit map has already become a means he often uses. With the Dao chapter of array and the battle of little Eileen, he doesn''t know how many secret places he forcibly enters and how many heritages he gets.


    For the friars, it was like a miracle. After all, few people knew the special way to the fat Jiang Shuai.


    Jiang Fan tries to enter the pool. He is not far from the shore. He tries to absorb the spiritual power and release the surging breath. Jiang fan can almost feel the fluctuation of the two spiritual powers in the pool. Little by little, he is close to the realm of enlightenment and tries his best to repair the body. The fluctuation of the spiritual power is absolutely not small.


    Fortunately, the five senses of the great man of the spirit clan are all sealed, and they can''t feel the surrounding situation, otherwise it''s hard to ensure that they won''t be woken up by this guy to clean up.


    After the full opening of the martial arts, Jiang Fan constantly absorbed the power here, but later Jiang Fan found that the only real influence here was his spirit map of breaking the array. The strong vitality was interfered by the breath of the divine family, and even made Jiang Fan unable to absorb it.


    Jiang fan can feel the particularity here, and he can''t guess how the gods were born here.


    Constantly strengthen the spirit of breaking, which has a huge impact on his future breaking means.


    With the promotion of xiaobutian, no matter what skill he encounters, he has the idea to try to crack it.


    There is no doubt that the breath of little punches is increasing, and the power of blood is the foundation of monks. Little punches have always been in a special state. Although their combat power is not weak, they can not reach the present level.Even if the realm is not greatly improved, the combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    And the power of this pool is perfectly repairing his injury, and the speed is not slow.


    On the other hand, Zhang Tianqi and Zhang Tianqi have begun to accept the spiritual power inheritance. The quality of the inheritance here is very high. It''s not a small harvest for them, and it''s not in vain.


    In this giant village, in the patriarch''s home, several giants gathered around the table and looked at a wine bowl on the table. Qin Wuliang was among them.


    After absorbing the divinity in the snake''s blood, Qin Wuliang''s physical breath improved a lot. But when he opened his eyes and saw so many eyes looking at him, he was obviously stunned.


    "I''ll be embarrassed if you stare at me like this."


    The reincarnation of the old man said: "you don''t talk nonsense, continue to absorb."


    With that, I don''t know where to find a cup of red blood and pour it into the bowl. Another kind of hot breath filled his nerves instantly. Its power was more obvious than that of the previous quenching body. It was obviously another kind of precious blood.


    He had to focus and settle down again, so that he would not be affected by the spiritual power here.


    When Qin Wuliang blocked the outside perception, someone asked.


    "Patriarch, how can you be optimistic about such a kid! It doesn''t look strange either. "


    "It''s just about temper. I also want to find something to do. You all go to work separately. This boy''s future achievements will not be too low, and he will leave a little cause and effect. Maybe in the future, he will be rewarded by our family. With his nature, he won''t be so bad."


    Another humanitarian: "at the beginning, patriarch, you used all your income to create a spirit clan. In the end, they didn''t bring us big trouble. If it wasn''t for patriarch, you were strong enough, then our pure land would be destroyed."


    "The birth of the divine race is the proudest thing in my life. At that time, I just tried to make our innate talent stronger. I didn''t expect to create such a race by accident. Although the innate aptitude is not as good as ours, it has a high growth potential. Therefore, the blood of this Terran has unlimited possibilities. In those years, it has consumed all the treasures brought from our hometown. This kid can only use some spirit animal blood to simply improve. You all go out and leave me alone. "


    Several people leave, the patriarch looks at Qin Wuliang.


    "Did you hear that?"


    Qin Wuliang opened his eyes awkwardly. Unexpectedly, he didn''t hide from the other party.


    "Master, I didn''t expect that you could create a race."


    The old man shook his head: "it''s just a coincidence, and you can''t imagine how much it cost. Even if the things are exactly the same, I''m afraid they won''t be born again. It''s not the right time for you to come. If you come tens of thousands of years earlier, you can get more benefits. "


    Qin Wuliang embarrassed: "at that time my grandfather was not born."


    The old man said with a smile: "the monk has a long life. After that, you will soon step into the divine realm. After I help you refine the meat, you must improve the realm as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to break through again. This is the same as the boy you are walking with. His qualification is really very high, but his road is very short. You are different from him."


    Qin Wuliang said: "master, don''t underestimate my boss. How old is he? I don''t know how many people don''t think highly of him, but he hasn''t really opened his realm, and his fighting power is far above us. "


    Hearing this, the old man was obviously surprised.


    "Are you sure it''s override?"


    Qin Wuliang nodded: "that''s needless to say! It can almost cross a big realm of combat power. At the beginning, he was still changing his life. I had reached the peak of Shentai, and I was still not his opponent. "


    "The fighting power of taking his way is really very bad, but I didn''t expect that he should have such fighting power, which is much better than those little guys in my impression. It seems that he should be left before."


    Qin Wuliang said: "these things are useless to my boss. His body is almost perfect, so it''s better to give me these things. I''ll improve my cultivation as soon as possible, otherwise it''s not good to shame you later."


    "Then speed up your cultivation and don''t waste time. You can''t stay in this space for a long time. If they leave, you must leave together."


    Qin Wuliang said with a smile, "master, you haven''t told me why you want to find the Qi of the five elements!"


    The old man said: "I didn''t expect you to think about it. It''s OK to tell you that the old clan leader was seriously injured and had been sleeping for tens of thousands of years. We lived in seclusion here for some other reasons. I improved my blood at the beginning, but also to find a way to wake up the old clan leader. A strange man told me that the Qi of yin and Yang might be OK."


    Qin Wuliang was a little surprised that such a big man was not the strongest of this group. He even had a sleeping old clan leader. What''s the origin of this giant clan? It''s a little scary.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    Qin Wuliang doesn''t say much anymore. He can''t tell the other party about Jiang Fan''s Yin and Yang Qi. Even if the other party treats him well, he must protect Jiang Fan''s safety.


    Jiang fan is floating above the pool at this time. The spirit map of breaking the array appears in the water, constantly absorbing the divinity here, and the breath of the spirit map of breaking the array is constantly improving. This speed makes Jiang Fan totally unthinkable.


    Xiaobutian''s breath has become very strong at this time. Because he can absorb the surging spiritual power in this pool of water, his realm is also rapidly improving. This speed makes Jiang Fan completely unable to think of. In a twinkling of an eye, he has broken through a small realm and gone straight to the realm of enlightenment.


    For three days, the power of Jiang Fan''s spirit map of breaking the array has been doubled, but at this time, the divinity in the pool will no longer flow into his body, as if the spirit map had reached its limit.


    Jiang Fan wakes up from his cultivation. He carefully perceives the situation around him. Then he frowns slightly and sounds something.


    There is still no response under the release of the spirit power. Congenital Daoguo obviously doesn''t want to absorb the spirit power here, which makes Jiang Fan not think of.


    Xiaobutian obviously has to be here for a long time. He carefully perceives the nearby breath, and there is no place for him to look forward to. At last, he just dived into the pool, which is deep and bottomless. Now Jiang Fan''s breath is not a problem at all. He simply has nothing to do. He is dry and crisp, and dives downward.


    He was very curious about it. The lower he went, the stronger the aura and the strong breath of life around him would be, which Jiang Fan didn''t expect.


    He said in his heart, "is there a secret under the pool?"


    Strong curiosity makes Jiang Fan full of interest in the bottomless pool.


    No longer hesitated, all the way down, hit the spirit, wrapped in the flame, constantly illuminate the surrounding.


    For half an hour, a dark shadow appeared below. As it approached, the outline gradually appeared in Jiang Fan''s eyes.


    It was obviously a human figure, but Jiang Fan didn''t think of the height. It was too tall, at least 20 meters. It was far from the head of the God clan floating on it.


    Jiang fan can''t feel each other''s breath. He thinks it''s just a statue sleeping here. After he gets close, Jiang fan is stunned.


    It was a middle-aged man with the appearance of a giant family. There were many special treasures around him. From the shape, Jiang Fan could distinguish many of them, but the high quality of these treasures was frightening, and many of them only existed in legends.


    But these treasures have just been scrapped. The power in them should be completely drained, leaving only empty shells.


    It''s like a sacrifice. These treasures must have played a role for him in those years, but Jiang Fan still doesn''t know exactly what they were used for. But one thing is certain that these treasures should be used for the giant in front of him.


    At this time, Jiang fanyin can be sure that this giant clan is definitely not a god clan, and he did not fall, but fell into a deep sleep here.


    "It seems that there are still masters in the giant clan, and the clan leader is not the only one. But why do these masters appear in the birthplace of the divine clan? Does this place belong to the giants? "


    Jiang Fan''s head has a lot of speculation, but no one can answer his question, everything still needs him to slowly find the answer.


    He connected the positions of these treasures with his divine sense and formed an array in his mind. Jiang Fan tried to simulate the operation in his mind to see what the array was like.


    After the simulation, Jiang Fan found that the spiritual power gathered towards the center. Obviously, the breath of these treasures should completely act on the huge figure.


    Even if you don''t want to, Jiang Fan''s spirit power is exerting, and his surging breath is constantly exploding. The array in the divine consciousness is constantly improving, which further confirms the previous idea.


    "It seems that the elder should have used this array to repair his body. It seems that he failed."


    Jiang Fan came to the bottom of the pool and carefully felt the surrounding breath and the source of the powerful spiritual power.


    But the spirit power was completely pressed by the huge figure. Jiang Fan was almost sure that the magic of this pool of water was under the giant.


    However, Jiang Fan tries to move the other side, but when his own spiritual power comes to the other side, he will be absorbed by a special spiritual power and disappear completely. After the release of the surging breath, he still has no effect.


    The giant seems to be able to absorb endless power, his spiritual power at this moment, disappeared without a trace, even can''t feel.


    Such a magical situation, let Jiang Fan completely unexpected, he kept trying to continue to show his breath, but the other side is still no response.


    Anyway, it''s OK at this time. Jiang Fan simply perceives the giant''s situation with his divine sense. Jiang fan is a pharmacist. He is very curious about such a powerful life. In that village, he dare not propose to check the reincarnation realm master, but this reincarnation realm master can let him feel it at will. Of course, he will not give up this opportunity.


    Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness unfolded and directly put himself into the giant.After this exploration, Jiang Fan showed a startled look, because the strength of the giant''s spiritual power was the only thing he saw in his life. The meridians were like rivers, and the sea of Qi was boundless. The whole human body seemed to form a world. The experts in this realm were really terrible.


    At this time, the speed of spiritual power is extremely slow, which makes Jiang Fan feel like a pool of stagnant water with no vitality.


    And the strong vitality in this pool of water, constantly absorbed by him, is obviously maintaining his life.


    At this moment, Jiang Fan seemed to think of something. It seems that the place where the protoss was born is most likely the place where the big people were arranged. The real purpose is not the protoss, but the life that has been sleeping for a long time.


    Jiang Fan carefully perceives it with his divine sense, but he finds that there is almost no problem with the body, and Shouyuan should be far from reaching it. But for some reason, he is still sleeping. It''s really strange.


    Jiang Fan didn''t waste his time. He found a pill and forced it into the giant''s body, hoping to activate his blood. Unfortunately, there was no reaction at all.


    Under the release of the spirit power, Jiang fan can vaguely feel the stillness in the other party''s body, and it''s difficult for his medicine power to play a role at all.


    The breath of nature is infused into it. With the nourishment of the spring of all living beings, the breath of the breath of nature also reaches the extreme in this moment. The spiritual power is constantly released and becomes stronger. The huge body obviously moves, and the spiritual power in the body vibrates, as if it starts to run. But the powerful suction almost instantly consumes the spiritual power of Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi. The gap between them is completely different On the other hand, Jiang Fan could not support the consumption.


    If it''s propping up God wood, maybe it''s enough to support the giant to wake up.


    And just as he moved, in the village outside the cave, the clan leader who was helping Qin Wuliang quench his body suddenly shocked his whole body. He was a little surprised.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He was sitting in his original place, releasing his divine consciousness, obviously perceiving something, and a picture appeared in his mind, which made him stunned.


    "It''s so pure vitality. It seems that it should be the breath of nature in the legend. I had a vague feeling before, but I didn''t expect that the boy should try so. He was brave enough. Unfortunately, this realm is a little weak. If I''m a monk from the dust world, this method may really help me wake up the old patriarch. "


    But he then Leng in situ, because Jiang fan is sitting at the bottom of the pool to restore the strength of Qi sea.


    Spiritual power is constantly absorbed, but the strange spiritual power around Jiang Fan makes him stare big eyes, some can''t believe it.


    The Yin and Yang Qi in the spiritual power accelerates his absorption. Every time he absorbs it, he seems to be able to see the Yin and Yang Qi floating around his body. Although it seems inconspicuous, it is very clear in his eyes. Even if he is not at the scene, he can almost be sure that the teenager must have Yin and Yang Qi.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Qin Wuliang. He saw that Qin Wuliang was still in the state of cultivation and concentrated.


    "Is this chance?" he said? I didn''t expect that someone could really control the Qi of yin and Yang. It''s so good that he''s such a low level person. This boy is really a good brother. He is strict enough. No wonder he is so curious about the reason why our family needs the Qi of yin and Yang. It turns out that his breath is around him. "


    He awakened Qin Wuliang: "boy, wake up first!"


    Qin Wuliang wakes up from his practice and then sees the old man smiling.


    He quickly asked, "master, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so happy? "


    "It''s nothing. I''ve prepared several kinds of real blood for you. Gradually refine your body in order. Don''t be lazy. I may leave for a few days."


    Qin Wuliang looked at the cups on the table, and then nodded: "no problem, master, you''re busy. Don''t worry about me."


    The patriarch didn''t tell Qin Wuliang what he found. After all, Qin Wuliang couldn''t solve anything. It''s safer for him to go directly to Jiang Fan.


    Without hesitation, he went directly to the cave, his eyes twinkling.


    "I don''t know how many years I haven''t been here. I hope the boy really controls it, not just has a special kind of Lingbao."


    Full of anticipation, he entered the cave and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Some people in the village expressed doubts when they saw the patriarch enter the cave. To the friars in the village, the cave is a forbidden area and no one is allowed to step on it. The patriarch himself has not entered it several times. The last time he entered it was ten thousand years ago, but every time he entered it, something must have happened.


    At the bottom of the pool, Jiang Fan quickly recovers his spiritual power. At this time, he doesn''t dare to try again. The strength of this big man is amazing. He has to feel it again and make sure whether he really wants to help this big man.


    If this guy doesn''t speak as well as the patriarch and turns over when he wakes up, he won''t even have a chance to run. What''s more, his spiritual power is not enough to help this great man heal his wounds. There are too many differences in their realms. If he tries hard, he may have a big problem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    After calming down, Jiang Fan still decided to wait for xiaobutian to get it done before saying anything else.


    Although he wanted to see what was under the great man''s body, it was a pity that he couldn''t exert his spiritual power to move. He couldn''t think of several ways.


    He also tried to drag, although his power was far more than that of the friars of the same level, the giant still did not move, and his power was far from enough.


    "It''s such a strange world. I don''t know where they come from to have so many big people."


    With that, Jiang Fan swam slowly towards the top, and there was nothing that interested him at the bottom of the pool.


    The surging spiritual power is releasing. Jiang fan can almost be sure of the change of the surrounding breath. The deepest spiritual power in this pool is the most amazing. Of course, the most amazing is more than that, because Jiang fan knows very well that a lot of spiritual power here is actually absorbed by the giant who doesn''t know what realm, and it has weakened a lot when he comes to the top of the pool.


    After all, it is not difficult for the gods to sneak into the bottom of the pool.


    I''m afraid that the high level of the divine family doesn''t want to let the people come here and disturb this great man.


    When Jiang Fan came out of the water, he suddenly saw a huge head looking at him on the bank. His eyes were full of powerful spiritual power. He was no one else. He was the patriarch of the village, the master of reincarnation.


    Jiang Fan immediately calmed down and said: "what''s the matter with you, sir


    The old man nodded: "I haven''t entered here for ten thousand years. According to the agreement with that boy, I won''t easily enter this cave, because I may damage something here inadvertently, but this time I have to come here, because you are a boy. You go ashore first, and we''ll have a good talk. "


    Jiang Fan felt guilty at this time. From the other person''s eyes, he obviously knew something.


    "Did he know what I was at the bottom of the pool? I''m really careless this time. I forget it''s someone else''s territory. "


    Obviously, the old man felt Jiang Fan''s emotional fluctuation and said, "you don''t have to be too nervous. If you have disrespect, I would have killed you long ago, so there''s no need to talk to you here. I mean no harm. I think you should know that. "


    Jiang Fan nodded and said nothing more. He left the water and flew to the shore.


    At this time, nothing else is of any use. He has to cooperate. That is the Super Master of reincarnation. It''s the existence he looks up to. Although the bone evil is strong, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape being photographed in front of such a master.


    The old man sat in the cave, his breath was calm, without any release. Jiang Fan came to him and sat down directly.


    He took the lead in saying: "elder, if you need any help from me, just say it. If I can help, I will do my best!"


    The old man said with a smile: "you are really interesting, but I began to think that you just have good qualifications and have taken a special road of cultivation, but I didn''t expect that you have so many strange breath. I don''t beat around the bush with you, I feel the most special breath of you, the breath of yin and Yang! Am I right? "


    Jiang Fan was shocked, and the other party felt something, which he didn''t expect.


    But he did not hesitate to nod.


    "The Qi of yin and Yang has just been acquired by the younger generation. It''s really very strange. Does the elder need the breath of nature?"


    The old man shook his head: "it''s useless for me to need it. There''s no special way for the breath of nature. There''s also a special chance that can''t be controlled. You can get the extreme breath of heaven, which is enough to show your talent and chance. You have been to the bottom of the pool. Aren''t you curious about the identity of the sleeping elder? "


    Speaking of this, Jiang fan is really curious. The giant''s realm is amazing. Although he sleeps deeply, he still has a strong breath. He can absorb such a strong spiritual power, and even swallow it.


    "Please give me some advice."


    Hearing this, the old man said, "to put it simply, he was the last and the first head of our clan. In order to protect our clan, he left his hometown and was besieged and seriously injured. At last, he fell into a deep sleep and his life was in danger."


    Speaking of this, the old man sighed. Obviously, he was recalling the events of that year, and the whole person also had some feelings.


    "Our hometown is in a big world, where the rules are more perfect than here. It''s just common for all ethnic groups to fight each other. Unfortunately, someone in our family offended a big man, and was finally surrounded by several forces. Finally, he had to leave there. The clan leader almost died in battle, but we found a special position when we ran away, although that was not the case The law of the small world is not complete, but it has a spiritual spring with a large area. I am born with a strong sense of spiritual things, and I lock here without any effort. "


    Jiang Fan was surprised to hear that such a powerful ethnic group was chased away from his hometown. How strong is the big world? It''s absolutely unimaginable, but from the meaning of his words, it almost explains the origin of this place.


    "Master, is this the spirit spring that was found in that year?"


    The old man nodded: "yes, that''s right. That''s why I used the treasures and skills to bring this holy spring into a space. Then I used the skills and treasures to supplement the rules of this space. In addition to my realm, this seclusion space was born. And this spirit spring can stabilize the injury of the clan leader, so that he will not fall and die. He is the absolute leader of our family, and can not fall like this. "After that, he looked at Jiang Fan and said, "you should have seen a lot of consumed treasures around the patriarch, right?"


    Jiang Fan nodded.


    The old man said: "it''s something in our family''s treasure house. I set up the grand array to repair the patriarch''s body and let him wake up with the help of the spirit spring. The grand array consumes countless resources, but the effect is excellent. The adult''s injury gradually recovers, and it will be fully recovered after a hundred years. However, there is a powerful body, but the spirit is trapped in the body. What''s worse, it can activate him That''s why he''s been in a coma. After the great battle, Yuwei combined with the special breath of Lingquan and strong vitality, gave birth to a breath, which was injected into a human race by me. Soon after that, the human race like you began to grow, the breath increased sharply, and the height also began to grow. Because the breath contained the breath of clan leader, it brought great changes to the human race "We''re not going to do that."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan suddenly brightened and looked at the tall figure floating in the pool.


    "The gods?"


    The old man nodded: "yes, it''s the spirit family, which is the origin of the other family. The essence of the other family is almost the same as you. They have very high innate talent, but their realm is far less than ours, but their growth ability is quite amazing. My race is also a branch of the human race, so I don''t exclude you. "


    The words have already said this, how can Jiang Fan still not understand each other''s meaning.


    "What do you need me to do? Is it to wake up the elder? I''m not sure! I tried just now, but the elder''s power is like the vast sea. My spiritual power can''t activate his body at all. "


    But the old man shook his head: "I used a lot of treasures to invite a big man. He said that there was only one special breath that could wake up the clan leader, but it was rare in the world. Few people could control it. That was the Qi of yin and Yang. Now you should understand why I had to find you."


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised, but he still asked, "do you know the method, senior?"


    The old man nodded: "I know the general method, but it depends on you to understand it. If you are a pharmacist, you can cooperate with the pills."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "the younger generation also has some experience in Dan Dao, so what they need to do, the older generation says it directly."


    The old man said, "do you have Lingyu on you?"


    Jiang Fan finds one and gives it to the old man. It''s only in the old man''s hands. I''m afraid that the Lingyu is not much bigger than the sand.


    The old man obviously injected some spiritual power into it, and then gave it back to Jiang Fan.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Fan directly put his divine consciousness into it, carefully felt everything in it, and passed on messages to his mind. It was a special healing method.


    As a pharmacist, he is proficient in many healing methods, but this one is very exquisite, including many strange methods, but one is very powerful by activating the power of Lingtai.


    Looking at Jiang Fan''s expression, the old man was a little surprised, because Jiang Fan''s breath was floating. It was obvious that he was comprehending the method he had just got. The speed of comprehending it was amazing.


    "This kid is really a pharmacist, and his talent is pretty good. That''s great."


    After a while, Jiang Fan returned to his senses and said, "it seems that I should know how to do it, but I''m afraid it''s still very difficult to reach my present state. At least I have to wait until I step into the realm of God and Dharma."


    His tone is very positive. He knows his own spiritual power very well, and for him, all kinds of methods are available, especially the healing method. With his understanding of Dan Dao and his personal perception of the elder''s breath, he can almost instantly know whether he has the ability to wake up the other person.


    The old man said, "is there no other way?"


    Jiang Fan said: "I can try it first. If I can, it''s best. If I can''t, please don''t blame me. I will try my best."


    The old man nodded: "no problem. I''ll leave the rest to you first. I hope I can wake up the old clan leader."


    With that, he found out a pill and gave it to Jiang Fan. The quality of the pill was amazing and reached the imperial level.


    "Use this elixir to help."


    Jiang fan is very simple, directly shook his head: "no, it''s a waste!"


    With that, he directly turned and flew into the pool. This time, without hesitation, Jiang Fan dived directly towards the pool.


    The old man carefully perceives everything in the pool. He is full of expectations for Jiang Fan. If he can really wake up the clan leader at this time, it would be great. But Jiang Fan''s affirmation must be due to some reasons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    And Jiang Fan, at this time the speed is increasing, but this time he was ordered down, so he has nothing to fear.


    When he came to the bottom of the pool, the huge figure appeared in front of him again. Without hesitation, Jiang Fan swam directly to the other side.


    Jiang Fan closed his eyes and carefully perceived the situation of the elder. Then he came to the top of the big head and directly stayed on the top of the divine platform. The surging breath was constantly displayed. Jiang Fan sensed the closed divine platform of the other side, and then used his own Qi of yin and Yang to inject it instantly.


    In fact, this healing method is not difficult. It''s just accurate to every detail. There are different healing methods for different positions. He can be sure that the monk who created this method must be a powerful pharmacist with amazing qualifications.


    There was a huge spiritual power in the altar of the elder, which was different from the stillness of other parts of the body. The spiritual power here was so active that Jiang Fan didn''t even know what was going on.


    But the consumption of Jiang Fan has become greater. Now the breath of nature is only mastered, and it is far from growing up.


    The giant with his spiritual power injection, as if in that moment spiritual power burst, constantly shaking up.


    The old man on the bank was ecstatic because he could feel the obvious change of breath. What the great man said was true. The Yin Yang breath was the best way to wake up the clan leader.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s spiritual power is still constant, but the consumption speed is faster than he imagined.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, his spiritual power had been consumed again, and the strong man was like a black hole, absorbing constantly, never stopping.


    Jiang Fan had to take the elixir, barely maintain, but then the spirit power released, he couldn''t completely bear, with the great man''s spirit power recovery, the absorption speed of his spirit power became stronger.


    At this time, a surge of power suddenly broke out, directly cut off the connection between the two, the old man on the bank has been carefully observing Jiang Fan''s situation.


    Of course, he could feel how much spiritual power Jiang Fan had expended in that short period of time. If he were an ordinary monk in Shentai, he would be sucked up in an instant. He could not even save his blood, and he might even lose his life.


    Jiang fan can spend so much spiritual power, which is enough to prove his super combat power.


    Without saying much, he used his means to pull Jiang Fan directly back to the bank from the bottom of the pool. With his help, it would not be difficult at all.


    Jiang Fan sat on the ground, took the pill and quickly recovered his spiritual power. The speed of recovery was amazing to the old man. Unfortunately, after the old patriarch lost Jiang Fan''s spiritual support, his breath was no longer as active as before, and gradually became calm. He had to admit that Jiang Fan had been absolutely conservative.


    Jiang Fan didn''t recover completely, so he woke up.


    He said: "master, I should be 70% sure that I can wake up that master when I step into the divine realm. If I''m other monks, I''m afraid I have to reach the realm of enlightenment at least."


    In a word, Jiang Fan''s absolute confidence has been demonstrated.


    The old man sighed, "you''re right, but how difficult is it for you to step into the divine realm? But after waiting so long, we are not afraid to wait another ten thousand years. I hope you will stick to it. Although this road is difficult, you must go through it. "


    With that, he took out a piece of jade, but in Jiang Fan''s eyes, it was no different from jade Bi. It exuded a soft spiritual power, which made people feel very comfortable.


    "This is the astrolabe. Originally, I intended to wear it to the little guy of the God clan. Unfortunately, his clan has suffered a lot now. Maybe they won''t need it in the future, but you must. It''s a disaster for others, but it''s something you have to have, because you have to go out and have a look."


    Jiang Fan had never heard of it, so he looked at it curiously and asked, "what''s the use of it?"


    "It records a lot of coordinates and breath of the big world. It''s a magic weapon refined by big people. It''s very valuable. This is the only one in our family. Now we live in seclusion and don''t care about the world, so it''s useless. Originally, I intended to wait for that boy to break through the dust world, step into the reincarnation world, and then pass it on to him, so that he can continue to experience in other planes, instead of going to other planes casually. But you are different. You need to feel the power of different laws in different planes. I think it will be of great help to your cultivation. But this thing has been sealed by my spiritual power. No matter how strong your array is, it can''t be cracked. When you reach the divine realm and help me wake up the patriarch, I''ll help you untie the seal and teach you how to use it. Then you''ll understand that he''s powerful. It''s definitely not an ordinary spiritual treasure that can be compared with him. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a treasure in the world. It was too strange.


    Without saying a word, he quickly put it away and said, "thank you, master."


    The old man nodded: "when you leave the cave, I''ll give you some benefits. I hope I can help you go more smoothly. But you have to promise me that you must keep your life. The patriarch has to give it to you."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "don''t worry, master. I can definitely step into the divine realm. As for other things, I will finish them as soon as possible and try my best to wake up that master."The old man said, "before I tell you my name, my name is Hongshan. You can call me master Hong. As for the three monks around you, I will let them inherit more. After all, I have more rights in this cave than the gods. You can have a good rest. Come to me after you leave the cave."


    With that, the old man got up and turned to leave.


    Jiang Fan was shocked when he calmed down. What he heard today was beyond his imagination. He was certainly powerful, but one thing was very clear. The one lying at the bottom of the pool was more terrible than Hongshan.


    However, Hongshan is very generous, especially the astrolabe. If it is as Hongshan said, then the value of this treasure will go against the sky.


    The meaning of the other side is also very obvious. A weak monk who has this treasure to go to other places is no different from dying. But he is different. His road is too difficult. The more experience he has, the better way he will go. He also needs stronger monks to keep suppressing him so that he can go against the heaven and change his life.


    This astrolabe is bound to have a huge effect on him in the future. Although it may not be used now, it has laid the foundation for his future direction.


    It''s enough for Jiang Fan to get such benefits here.


    He will look at the direction of the channel. This distance will not affect the small point. Since there are not too many benefits for him, he simply absorbs the super power released by the test and turns it into his own use. Then he can improve the realm as quickly as possible.


    Think of this, he no longer hesitated, directly came to the channel, the surging spirit power rushed to him again.


    But this time, he had been prepared to directly resist, absorb, and then use the method of chaos to put things right for his own use.


    Then the whole person sat in the same place and let the spirit force baptize him. Hongshan, who left, felt everything here, and was obviously in a good mood. He suddenly looked forward to Jiang Fan.


    When he came to the location of Xuying, Xuying said directly: "it seems that he is in a good mood?"


    Hongshan nodded: "of course it''s good. Although the patriarch hasn''t woken up yet, he has seen the hope. The boy named Jiang fan is very powerful."


    That empty shadow way: "can regard that test as the inheritance, he also is enough wonderful.". How is my son now? "


    "Hongshan said:" still in a coma, but you can rest assured, with his blood breath, in the spirit spring, recovery is sooner or later, you don''t have to worry about that. "


    "I don''t want to worry, but I''m just a son. When my father returns, I''ll see who dares to attack my family. But didn''t you say to pass the astrolabe to my son? Why don''t you keep your word? "


    "You left without using the astrolabe. Aren''t you still alive? What''s more, I''m half your father. I teach you all your accomplishments. Even the power of blood is my way to help you change. Should you be polite to me


    This virtual shadow is the Terran that Hongshan introduced that special flavor at the beginning, that is, a master of the spirit clan. But he has left for the next nine days, and his realm must reach the peak of the world, or even stronger.


    Xu Ying said: "Hey, I haven''t seen you for so long. I have to forget. Is there any instruction?"


    Hongshan nodded: "it''s my promise to double the inheritance of those two Terran kids. Don''t embarrass them in this cave. Also, let your master be careful. If you are tired, use the treasure I gave him. Let him use it to come back here and practice with his quality. It''s not a problem to continue to improve. When will you surpass me, and then you can go back to school It''s not too late to go


    With that, Hongshan turned and left, then came to his statue, injected his spiritual power into it, and then continued to leave.


    When he came back to his residence, he found that Qin Wuliang was still practicing, not lazy. He found another drop of golden blood and dropped it into the cup where he was now. Qin Wuliang in his cultivation woke up instantly, and the strange spiritual power constantly poured into his body.


    "Master, what kind of blood is this? How strong! My body is constantly changing, more than a hundred times stronger than my previous blood divinity. "


    Hongshan said: "of course, it''s much stronger. It''s Lao Tzu''s real blood. It''s cheaper for you. Who asked me to promise that Jiang Fan will benefit you? Don''t waste it. As long as you can feel the power contained in my blood, your physical strength will be greatly improved. Maybe it''s not impossible to catch up with Jiang Fan. Let''s see how much you can understand. I''ll go to sleep first."


    Qin Wuliang is ecstatic. Can he be unhappy? I can''t even dream of getting this kind of blood strengthening body.


    He could feel that his physical strength was constantly improving, and his bones were a little hot. A tingle came, which surprised him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    He felt as if his bones were going to pierce flesh and blood, a little terrifying.


    Qin Wuliang kept suppressing that change, but found it completely out of control.


    "What''s the matter? That force is totally out of control. "


    Qin Wuliang then felt that his whole body was itchy. The next moment, he felt that the big bowl suddenly began to get smaller. More than that, the speed of getting smaller was not slow, and he soon burst it.


    A layer of golden light constantly wrapped around his body, a special force surrounded him, unable to break free, and let him change, it is this special force.


    The big bowl was soon trampled on by him. In an instant, he seemed to feel that everything was getting smaller. That feeling was very strange.


    But then he realized that it was not the things around him that were getting smaller, but that he was getting bigger, and that it was at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Looking at Hongshan, he quickly said, "master, something''s wrong!"


    Hongshan looked at him with one eye in full bloom. He was also stunned. Then he quickly got up.


    "Get off my desk first!"


    At this time, Qin Wuliang was close to eight meters. He was still enveloped by the breath, and his body was still changing. Although the realm breath had not changed, the whole person''s momentum was changing dramatically.


    Seeing his state at this time, Hongshan was happy.


    "It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that your blood has such talent. I didn''t see it a few days ago. I really underestimate you. Maybe you don''t have a strong reaction to the divinity of spirit beast''s real blood, but you have a strong fusion power with my human blood. It''s really great."


    With that, Hongshan went directly to the table and gave Qin Wuliang the rest of the spirit beast''s blood by special means to stimulate his divinity.


    "Don''t waste it, drink it all! I''ll pass you a set of ways to practice and quench your body. Start to practice immediately. "


    Qin Wuliang didn''t care so much at this time. Of course, he could feel the enhancement of his strength.


    And how strong is the skill taught by the reincarnation master? as one can imagine.


    What''s more, it''s obvious that the other party''s teaching is based on his physical condition at this time, which must be very rare.


    His physical body is still improving and getting stronger. In the twinkling of an eye, it is close to ten meters.


    Although it was hard to drink, Qin Wuliang didn''t say a word. After taking it, he sat on the ground and began to feel the strange skills in his mind.


    It''s a special way to activate one''s potential through the breath of blood. The effect is not known yet. His comprehension is not weak, so he began to practice it seriously.


    He is also trying carefully. After all, it''s about his harvest this time. He doesn''t know how big his body will become. But he knows one thing. If he fights Zhang Tianqi again at this time, he will definitely win.


    Hongshan has been carefully observing his changes, eyes flashing, still very surprised.


    He is always happy with this kind of thing. He likes to see that there are people under his command who have greatly improved their fighting power and qualifications. Qin Wuliang''s ability is even stronger than he thought. You know, the great changes that have taken place today are entirely due to a drop of his blood. I''m afraid no one will believe it if you say it.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful energy is contained in a drop of real blood of this reincarnation master.


    No one knows the change of Qin Wuliang. Zhang Tianqi and Lin Xiran are experiencing doubts at this time, because they feel the change of inheritance, which is much stronger than before. He doesn''t know why it is so changed. In their view, their inheritance should be completed soon.


    Jiang Fan, at this time, continued to experience the baptism of spiritual power brought by the array in that channel. He did not hesitate at all. His expression was focused, and he got as much spiritual power as possible.


    Jiang fan is in a good mood at this time, because the speed of promotion here is not slow. It''s definitely a good choice to wait for xiaobutian to complete the recovery.


    As for Hongshan''s agreement with him, Jiang Fan has kept it in mind. After all, the other party is a reincarnation master. If the other party is very strong and intends to keep him by his side, it will be troublesome. Even if Gu Xie takes the hand, he is not sure that he can leave. After all, there is a world here. It takes him a lot of time to break the barrier to leave, but it is enough It''s enough for experts like Hongshan to come to encircle.


    What''s more, in front of the reincarnation master, he has no resistance at all.


    However, Hongshan has a mild temperament and does not mean to be forced at all. On the contrary, he gives him a lot of benefits. He tries to help him improve his realm and physical strength as soon as possible.


    With this point, Jiang Fan will not break his promise. One day, when he steps into the divine realm, he will find a chance to come here again to help him wake up the sleeping old patriarch and do his best.


    The speed is not slow. Jiang Fan''s breath has been improving faintly. After reaching this level, it''s not easy to complete the breakthrough.


    Three months later, Zhang Tianqi and Lin Xiran are practicing hard by the shadow in the cave. They have accepted the inheritance for several days, and everyone''s breath has changed a lot.Zhang Tianqi has stepped into the divine and Dharma Realm for the second time. The harvest is absolutely amazing. After the divine and Dharma Realm, there is a huge gap between every small realm.


    When they came out, Xu Ying had already told them the situation and learned that Jiang Fan had helped them again. Zhang Tianqi was in a good mood and planned to thank Jiang Fan after he appeared.


    Jiang Fan''s spirit power converges in the sea of Qi, constantly running and exploding.


    The surging spiritual power constantly rips his breath. He has almost reached the peak of the current small realm, but it is very difficult to go further.


    Even if he constantly absorbed spiritual power, it was only to strengthen the sea of Qi, which could hardly affect his cultivation any more.


    Although he was helpless, Jiang Fan immediately regained consciousness, woke up from cultivation, got up and left the passage again, and walked towards the pool.


    He wants to feel the situation at this time. For such a long time, I hope he can get what he wants.


    When he came to the pool, xiaobutian was still lurking in it, but to Jiang Fan''s surprise, he was no longer the same as xiaobutian before. His height increased sharply. Now he has reached the height of 89 meters, and it is still growing.


    The power of blood is getting stronger. The pool of water is constantly repairing and improving his blood. His figure can catch up with the head of the next deity clan. I''m afraid it''s no longer a problem.


    Jiang Fan didn''t disturb him. He continued to feel xiaobutian''s breath. Xiaobutian''s breath is very strong at this time. The whole person''s breath has reached another level, and the realm has also reached the peak of divine Dharma Realm. After completely repairing his blood, he will be able to step into the realm of enlightenment.


    I didn''t expect that the news I got in the fog brought him so many benefits. It''s really amazing.


    Qin Wuliang and Jiang Fan don''t know how they are now. They can''t leave until xiaobutian finishes everything.


    After another seven days, xiaobudian''s breath suddenly broke out and exceeded the critical point of the divine realm. Jiang Fan was almost sure that he had stepped into another realm.


    When he surfaced and sat on the surface of the water, he seemed to incarnate in a huge whirlpool, constantly absorbing the spiritual power around him. The special spiritual power that Jiang Fan couldn''t absorb in the pool was a super tonic to him. Just because of this, the surging spiritual power poured into it and helped him break through completely.


    Jiang Fan''s mouth rose, feeling the great changes brought by those breath, and xiaobudian''s height gradually stabilized.


    The divine Dharma Realm can comprehend the Dharma of the five elements and transcend the vulgarity. However, to step into the realm of enlightenment is to peep at the power of heaven''s Tao, refine the Tao and transform the Tao. The means completely transcend to another level. When the realm of cultivation is perfect, it can be regarded as getting on the Tao. After that, it can be regarded as getting out of the world and stepping into the realm of leaving the world, which is the top realm in the world today.


    The Little Buddha has a place where he leaves the world. Because of this, he has not experienced any bottleneck. He always goes with the wind and the water. After all, he has the purest blood power of the gods.


    He is constantly releasing the breath of terror, which makes Jiang Fan full of expectations for him.


    With the release of the surging spirit power, Jiang fan can clearly feel that the spirit power is still getting stronger and stronger.


    "I didn''t expect that after the breakthrough, the breath could reach such a level. It''s much better than the monks in the realm of enlightenment I saw before. The blood of the gods is really strong."


    When his breath stabilized, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked happy.


    Then the silver light continued to shrink, and xiaobutian flew directly towards the shore. When she fell to Jiang Fan, she had changed back to xiaobutian again, and the huge body disappeared completely, which made Jiang Fan stunned. Obviously, she didn''t think of it.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Isn''t that strange?" she said? I can''t recover, but I still have the means to control my body shape. I can''t always show off with my height, can I? I don''t want to let people know my identity. It''s better to keep a low profile, but this time I''m really developed. My blood has been completely restored, and the noumenon can''t do anything to me! At most, it can only interfere with my fighting power, but as long as I become stronger, he will have no problem with me. If one day my realm completely surpasses him, it''s not certain who will surrender at that time. "


    He was obviously very excited. Not long ago, he was envious of ziyuying''s promotion and was likely to get rid of his own fate. He did not expect that he would get such a promotion so soon. He also came to the ancestral land of this group and got the most original power of the gods. It''s incredible.


    Jiang Fan asked, "can you surpass the purple jade eagle who wakes up later?"


    Little Butian shook his head: "it''s very difficult, that guy''s realm will definitely be above me, and his awakening blood has surpassed me, and the blessing of the two phoenix spirits will greatly improve his realm and combat power. This time, I only shorten the gap with him, but it''s only a matter of time to catch up with him. I''m confident that you owe me God Dan can''t go back. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    Jiang Fan heard the tone of xiaobutian''s guilty heart and wanted to laugh.


    It seems that as long as we constantly help ziyuying to improve his realm and combat power, we can promote xiaobutian''s improvement. This guy really doesn''t want to be weaker than others, even his own people.


    Jiang fan doesn''t say much at this time. He turns around and walks towards the passage with xiaobutian. He and xiaobutian have been here for such a long time. There''s no need to stay here. Xiaobutian is obviously afraid of the clan leader and doesn''t want to stay here too much.


    While returning, Jiang Fan told xiaobudian about the situation here and the birth of the gods.


    After hearing this, little bit was surprised, because such a thing does not exist in the lineage of the gods, it is absolutely a secret.


    What he didn''t expect was that the appearance of his clan was entirely due to an accident, and it was also caused by the giant clan. No wonder there will be the statue of Nahong mountain here. It turns out that everything is related.


    Jiang Fan and Zhang Tianqi return from the same way. When they come to the shadow, they see Zhang Tianqi''s figure.


    After feeling their breath, they were obviously surprised.


    "Oh? It seems that master Hongshan is sincere. "


    Jiang Fan certainly understood what had happened. Hongshan was obviously sincere, otherwise Eryan would never get such inheritance.


    After all, although Zhang Tianqi''s breakthrough time is not short, there is still a long way to go.


    The virtual shadow looked at Jiang Fan, and finally his eyes fell on xiaobutian.


    "The breath is complete, and the power of blood is surging. It seems that you have achieved your wish this time, repaired your body and spirit, and made a breakthrough. Your later cultivation will be more smooth."


    "Thank you for your guidance," said the little girl


    "You are the offspring of our family. I suggest that you should practice well in the future and wait for the recovery of the people. Don''t waste this precious time. There are many people in the family who are better than you."


    He nodded and said no more.


    When Zhang Tianqi and Jiang Fan wake up from their practice, they are happy to see that although they are full of spiritual power here, there is an idea left by an expert who doesn''t know what realm they are in. It''s really uncomfortable for them. It''s better to leave here as soon as possible.


    To bid farewell to that idea, Jiang Fan took people to improve their speed and leave the cave they were looking forward to, that is, the birthplace of the gods.


    There has been no news from Qin Wuliang. I don''t know what''s going on there.


    Along the way, Zhang Tianqi told Jiang Fan about the inheritance in these days. Jiang Fan was not surprised. Hongshan''s promise was fully fulfilled.


    The moment they left the cave, the sun came down and it was noon.


    The long lost sunshine makes people feel very warm, but the village is quiet. Jiang fan doesn''t think it''s strange that these guys sleep during the day and wake up at night.


    Jiang Fan goes straight to the house where the patriarch is. He can feel Qin Wuliang''s breath there.


    However, Qin Wuliang''s breath at this time was a little strange, which made him a little unexpected. The breath obviously did not belong to the original Qin Wuliang.


    When the four stepped into the door, a huge figure sat on the ground, absorbing the spiritual power around.


    The figure stood up more than 13 meters by sight, with golden awn on his body and strong physical strength.


    But what they didn''t expect was that this guy was in the middle of cultivation, not sleeping.


    They look around the room, but they don''t see Qin Wuliang. This makes them a little confused, because Qin Wuliang''s breath is in front of them. Why can''t they see Qin Wuliang?


    At this time, the tall figure breath suppression, slowly twist the body and head toward them, full of embarrassment.


    "Boss, you''re back!"


    Seeing the big head, Jiang Fan and others were stunned!


    Zhang Tianqi said: "Qin Wuliang, have you eaten fertilizer? It''s grown so much! "


    Jiang fan used his divine sense to feel the situation of Qin Wuliang at this time. He felt the tough physical body and the sea of Qi that he didn''t know how much to strengthen. He was also a little frightened.


    "That''s great. You can improve too much this time. Why don''t you break through? Should have been able to break through? "


    Qin Wuliang said: "my master asked me to make a breakthrough after fully exploiting the potential of my body. He has made me not know how many kinds of real blood of spirit animals I drank. I''m going to drink and vomit!"


    Jiang Fan said: "I don''t know if I''m lucky. I don''t know how many people can''t get this chance. I''m afraid Zhang Tianqi is not your opponent now. It seems that master Hongshan has really paid you a lot."


    Jiang fan can clearly understand that Qin''s boundless growth during this period of time, the physical strength is not weaker than him, and the spiritual power contained in Qi sea has reached the level before he got the Qi of yin and Yang, far beyond Zhang Tianqi.


    Zhang Tianqi didn''t expect Jiang Fan to evaluate Qin Wuliang in this way. He didn''t think Qin Wuliang, who was still in Shentai, became so strong.


    At this time, Hongshan''s voice rang out, but the whole person still closed his eyes and fell asleep."Don''t disturb my rest. Let''s wait until dark."


    Jiang Fan and others stop talking and just sit on one side to practice. Qin Wuliang is obviously a little depressed at this time, but he is still trying to improve his cultivation. Since he has already taken that step, he has no hesitation. Just keep going.


    It wasn''t until the evening when it was getting dark that Hongshan woke up slowly.


    There were footsteps in the village, and people woke up.


    When Hongshan wakes up, he doesn''t know where to find out two bowls of spirit beast real blood and give it to Qin Wuliang so that he can take it as soon as possible.


    Jiang Fan could feel the divinity in the real blood, and the quality was quite good. Although Qin Wuliang didn''t like to drink it, he simply swallowed it and continued to practice, because it was the last few days, so he couldn''t give up halfway.


    Hongshan looked at Jiang Fan and said, "just let the other kids practice here. Come with me. I have something for you."


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang said: "master, my boss has enough treasures. If you have any good things, please leave them to me. Don''t give them to him."


    Hongshan didn''t have a good way: "don''t talk nonsense, seize the time to refine the body, and leave here after a while, but you won''t have this chance."


    Jiang Fan gets up and leaves the room with Hongshan, which makes Zhang Tianqi envious!


    How can we see that Jiang Fan has not had several contacts with the great figures in the samsara realm, but this good thing always falls on Jiang Fan, which is really strange.


    After leaving the residence, Hongshan reached for Jiang Fan to stand in his hands and walk out of the village.


    As he walked, he looked at Jiang Fan with surprise in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that you should be promoted so much so soon, but it seems that you should be stuck in the bottleneck again?"


    Jiang Fan disagreed: "every breakthrough is a bottleneck for me, but it can stop me for a while, but it can''t stop me for a lifetime. It''s just a matter of time. Don''t worry about it. At least I still have the confidence to step into the divine realm."


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Hongshan said with a smile, "you are really different from ordinary young people. I''m optimistic about you!"


    Along the way, the giants would bow their heads and say hello when they saw Hongshan. Jiang Fan heard some of his previous experiences, so he asked, "we''ve met giants in the forest before, a family of three. Why don''t they live in the village?"


    Hongshan said: "it''s no surprise that this space is the holy land of our family. The village is not a village, but soldiers guarding the cave. They accompany me to guard the old clan leader and wait for the old clan leader to return at any time. We don''t have any requirements for other people, so they can live in any place in this space. The only rule is to love each other and don''t hurt each other. "


    Jiang Fan suddenly realized that no wonder it is so harmonious here.


    After leaving the village, Jiang Fan stood in the palm of Hongshan''s hand and looked into the distance. He sighed in his heart. When he first came, could they wait for fear? I didn''t expect that it has become completely different now.


    He didn''t know where Hongshan was going to take him, but he believed it would be good to take him.


    About half an hour later, Hongshan slowly stopped and looked around with a slight frown.


    "It should be here. I haven''t been here for a long time. Many things here have been forgotten. I can feel three kinds of special ultimate spiritual power from you, one belongs to the wood spiritual power, one belongs to the fire spiritual power, and one belongs to the water spiritual power. It''s not easy to get these special spiritual power from your realm, and it''s not easy to contain and control these special spiritual power. If you can collect them, it also shows that you are a person with great luck. This time, you are blessed. I also have a special spiritual power here, but can I subdue him, It''s up to you. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t know what kind of spiritual power Hongshan was talking about, but from what he said, he knew that this spiritual power was at least one of the ultimate spiritual power, which was probably one he lacked.


    The combination of five elements can make him exert his special spiritual power to the extreme. Just because of this, Jiang Fan wants to get five different kinds of extreme spiritual power, which can also make him more handy in battle. Moreover, the special spiritual power is of great help to his alchemy and cultivation. But it''s not easy to get it? It''s not that they can''t be subdued, but that the ultimate spiritual power is too rare. Ninety nine percent of monks will never encounter it, let alone control it.


    You know, to get these extreme forces, every time Jiang Fan has to lose at least a layer of skin and die.


    Later, they may rely on strength, but at the beginning, luck and toughness account for more proportion.


    But he didn''t expect that this time, the ultimate spiritual power came to the door, and Hongshan was so generous.


    Jiang Fan releases his divine consciousness and carefully perceives the breath around him. As long as he can feel the fluctuation of the spiritual power, Jiang Fan believes that he can find it and turn it into his own use.


    While looking for it, Hongshan said: "originally, this kind of ultimate spiritual power is not passed on, but our family''s more practice is physical training, and our perception of the five elements'' Qi is not strong. It''s difficult to subdue this kind of breath. There''s no good way to use it, so it''s cheaper for you. I hope he can help you improve your level as soon as possible, and give you more means to protect yourself, but we have to find it first. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    Jiang Fan asked Hongshan.


    "What is the form of the ultimate spiritual power? Can you tell me? I''m also easier to find


    Hongshan said: "it''s a handful of very strange earth, but its shape always changes, and its scale is not large, so it''s not easy to find, but its range of activities is not very large, so it should be near here."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan showed his joy.


    There are three kinds of extreme Qi: the spring of all living beings, the breath of nature and the fire of burning heaven, which represent water, wood and fire. If you can get the help of the earth spirit power, it will be huge. Later, you can find a kind of extreme gold. His great five elements and various single methods will be greatly improved. Of course, Jiang Fan will not miss such an opportunity.


    With that, Hongshan puts Jiang Fan on the ground, and they search separately, which can also avoid wasting time.


    After daybreak, Hongshan will go to bed, but Jiang fan doesn''t mind. At this time, his divine consciousness constantly and carefully perceives the atmosphere around him.


    Because of the extremely high innate spiritual power, this extreme Qi can also be perceived in the chapter of Dan Dao. However, within the scope of Jiang Fan''s perception at this time, there is no special spiritual power. Instead, there are two realms of life.


    These two breath are obviously coming towards them, and the speed is not slow.


    Soon, heavy footsteps came from two directions, apparently from the giant family.


    "Patriarch!"


    They summoned to Hongshan almost at the same time. Their voices were loud. They were two middle-aged people. When they saw Hongshan, they were obviously in a good mood.


    "You two usually don''t see people. I didn''t expect that they would all be here. It''s a pity that this cultivation is not very advanced. It''s too lazy."


    Hearing this, they scratched their heads awkwardly and didn''t know how to explain it.


    They obviously felt Jiang Fan''s breath. After seeing Jiang Fan''s small height, they were a little surprised: "where''s the little one?"


    Hongshan said: "his name is Jiang Fan. He is from the outside world. He was brought in by the little guys of the gods. Are you all around here recently? "


    They nodded. One of them said, "we have been here for half a year. There is a small lake nearby. The fish in it is delicious. There is no one around here to disturb us. It''s very good."


    Hearing this, the corner of his mouth Rose: "just right, do you know where the soil is now? You should know his whereabouts when you are near here. "


    "The ultimate force beyond control? Two days ago, I saw him eating dirt in the East about ten li, but it''s very troublesome there. Can''t the patriarch arrest him? We can help. "


    Hongshan determined the location there, as if he thought of something.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect it to go there, but there''s nothing to worry about with me. You don''t have to join in the fun. Don''t waste your time practicing. I don''t know what troubles our family will encounter in the future. Cultivation will come in handy one day. Don''t delay at that time. "


    "Yes, sir


    Two people finish saying goodbye to leave, Hongshan let Jiang Fan fall in his hands again, and then with Jiang Fan toward the East.


    Jiang Fan heard their conversation and asked directly, "what did he mean just now? Is there anything else you need to fear here? "


    "There are really no places for our family to fear, but there are some troubles. For example, there is a special group living in the Lingtu. Although the strongest guy there is not as good as me, our family may have to suffer some losses to make trouble for her. I can also kill her. I don''t want her to get into trouble and let her become a leader here Long, but they and our well water do not violate the river, usually do not take the initiative to attack our family, the guy did not dare to provoke me


    Jiang fan is very curious. Shili road is nothing to Hongshan. He has arrived soon.


    Before he got close, he put Jiang Fan on the ground, but his body began to shrink, and finally it was only two meters away, so it was more convenient to walk with Jiang Fan.


    The old man is very tall. Although he shrinks, Jiang fan can still feel the strong breath of the other person, which brings him a lot of pressure.


    "I don''t know how many years I haven''t reduced my body shape. I''m a little rusty in my skills. It seems that I don''t have enough exercise. After that, I have to find opportunities to exercise."


    Jiang fan is puzzled.


    "Why do you want to shrink? With the status of our predecessors here, we should avoid all kinds of beasts. Are there any other reincarnation masters here? "


    Hongshan said with a smile: "of course, but you''ve seen it, and you''re still sleeping in the holy spring. As for here, I don''t want to show my identity, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. That holding soil will often choose a place to swallow different soil with the aura of spiritual power. Here is the place where he often comes, because there are things that attract him most."


    Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness opens again, and the next moment, the chapter of Dan Dao in the sea of Qi begins to shake.


    The surging spirit power is constantly releasing. What Jiang Fan didn''t expect is that he felt two different kinds of spirit power. One of them is very strange, and the spirit power is powerful, but he can''t tell what it comes from. But the other breath is familiar to him. It''s a treasure that he is extremely short of now, the earth of all things.Combined with what Hongshan said before, Jiang Fan immediately thought of something.


    "The black beetle?"


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Hongshan was also surprised: "Oh? Do you perceive their existence? Is your perception better than mine? You''re right. There''s an ant nest near here. The entrance is in front of it. The soil here contains all kinds of spiritual power, and it''s also the geomantic treasure land chosen by the queen. So the extreme soil will always forage here, but it''s definitely not those on the ground that attract him the most. "


    Jiang Fan said: "it should be the earth of all things that the queen black beetle accompanies."


    Hongshan said with a smile: "you are really smart! That''s right. It''s the earth of all things. Although I haven''t entered the nest, the amount of earth of all things she owns is absolutely amazing from the perspective of that guy''s realm. It''s a pity that it doesn''t have much effect on our family. Our team is not proficient in the method of medicine making, so the earth of all things only grows food for our family at most. Why should I tear my face with that guy because of this! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was a little excited. He didn''t expect that it would take him no effort. There are so many immortal roots and spiritual roots in his cave now. Originally, the earth of all things is not enough for them to live in. He didn''t expect that such a big gift was prepared for him here. I''m sorry if I didn''t go in.


    However, Jiang Fan did not say clearly that from the state of Hongshan at this time, he obviously would not agree with him to do so. After all, the population of black beetles is too large to deal with.


    Jiang Fan finally pats his ass and leaves. It''s his people who have to bear everything.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He followed Hongshan to another direction. The special local spirit power was there. His breath was very smooth and there was no sharp air.


    Hongshan had obviously felt its breath. Without Jiang Fan''s direction, he had gone there. The speed was not slow, and the route was very straight.


    After leaving the woods, a big pit appeared in front of them. Judging from the surrounding soil, it was obvious that the pit had just formed. Hongshan reminded Jiang Fan: "this is the pit where the food came out. Although he was not big, he was very troublesome and had a huge amount of food. Every time he looked for food, he would make a big noise. This is just the beginning. Let him eat all the time Go down here and pour water at last. It''s no problem to be a small lake. "


    Listening to Hongshan''s words, Jiang Fan didn''t hesitate. He jumped directly into the pit, and then moved down. Soon, the earth yellow soil appeared in Jiang Fan''s eyes, emitting a special spiritual power, which was not weak.


    Hongshan said: "this is xuanhuang. It''s one of the foundations of the creation of the big world. It''s a kind of extreme power separated from chaos. According to the truth, it will be completely consumed. Maybe it''s because the world is too small, so it''s not completely consumed. The rest of it is here all the time. If you have the ability to take it away, it will have a great effect on you, but you have it There should be a great opportunity for the Qi of yin and Yang. "


    Of course, Jiang Fan has heard of the word "xuanhuangtu". It''s a sacred thing in legend. It''s invisible. He hasn''t heard of anyone who has ever controlled it before. Because with the continuous improvement of the world level, xuanhuangtu will be absorbed and used to improve. So the remaining ones are very rare.


    But at this time, Jiang Fan was full of expectation. It was definitely a kind of extreme power. I''m afraid the rarity of it was even higher than that of the spring of all living beings. After all, very few people really saw it, let alone those who owned it.


    Jiang fan doesn''t talk much any more, and his breath is constantly released, and he goes directly towards the mysterious loess. He suppresses the fierce spirit in his breath as much as possible. All these things rely on instinct. If he is careless, he may run away. Jiang Fan absolutely believes that this thing''s technique of earthly escape is extremely strong.


    At this time, Hongshan said, "don''t worry. I''ve sealed off the surrounding space. Even if he''s good at hiding, it''s not easy to escape here. You just need to take the time to absorb the breath completely. It''s getting light. I''ll sleep for a while. Everything depends on your own ability."


    Hongshan blocked the surrounding space, which was equivalent to cutting off the back road of xuanhuangtu, so it became much easier for Jiang Fan to deal with him.


    The breath of yin and Yang is slowly perceiving each other''s breath. Xuanhuang feels the breath of exploration, and then his heart trembles, totally unexpected.


    "That''s interesting!"


    Jiang felt that as like as two peas of the loess, the soil in the original place was completely the same as him. The smell of it was very similar to him, and it was equivalent to creating a substitute in the instant, and he obviously did not want to be caught by Jiang Fan.


    But how can Jiang Fan give up this chance to catch him? The divine consciousness directly locks him in completely and then opens his mouth.


    "Surrender to me, I''ll take you around to collect the spiritual land of the world. What do you think?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    Since xuanhuangtu is so greedy, Jiang Fan definitely chooses to use this point to tempt him to surrender.


    But the other side is very clever. It seems that many monks and monsters want to catch him these years, but they don''t want to go underground.


    Fortunately, the space blocked by master Hongshan is not big enough to prevent this guy from running around.


    The seven little guys are called out by Jiang Fan. They are proficient in the method of escaping from the earth. Jiang Fan has to enter the ground to catch the mysterious loess.


    After following Jiang Fan for many years, these seven little guys are much better than they were at first. They have taken root near Xiangen all the year round. They are also the elders of the medicine garden, so they have been taken the best care of.


    After seeing Jiang Fan, they gathered around one after another.


    "Master! Master... "


    Seeing that they were so noisy, Jiang Fanlian said: "take me to escape. I want to catch a guy."


    Without saying a word, the little guys directly connected their spiritual power together, and finally wrapped Jiang Fan in it. The next moment, the spiritual power burst out and instantly fell into the ground.


    Jiang Fan locks in the air of the dark loess, and finds that he is rushing against the border at this time. Unfortunately, how can he break through the prohibition set by the reincarnation masters by his means? He feels that Jiang Fan''s air is close, and he runs away in other directions without saying a word.


    There was a little help from them. Although the speed of tudun was not as fast as that of the other side, it was not much different. In addition, the space was not very big. The xuanhuangtu was forced out of the ground by Jiang Fansheng and returned to the top.


    But just as he left the ground, the strong vitality burst out and trapped him directly.


    It''s the breath of nature. Jiang Fan''s breath of nature directly trapped him in it. He didn''t even have the chance to resist, so he was directly shrouded in it.


    The Qi of the five elements is complementary to each other. Since the other party does not submit, we can only find another way to use the method of the five elements to restrain the earth spirit power.


    If it is an ordinary spiritual power, it may be directly broken by the dark loess, but the breath of nature is not weaker than its ultimate spiritual power. Of course, he can''t break in immediately. He is constantly struggling in the breath of nature, obviously trapped by it all the time.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t stop. The spiritual power of the spring of all living beings was injected into it. The power of the breath of nature became stronger, and the mysterious loess was directly suppressed.


    With the release of the Qi of the five elements, Jiang Fan''s spiritual power has been strengthened again. Today, Jiang Fan''s means are not the same as those of the little people. Although he has gained the Qi of yin and Yang, he has experienced the special inheritance of the five elephant peak, which makes his whole life doomed.


    But in the face of this special extreme force, he did not have any pressure, after the means to do, the other party did not even have the ability to resist.


    "If you don''t resist, you have to resist. If you are obedient and used by me, your ability will certainly be improved in the future. You should not be wronged if so many extreme forces suppress you at the same time."


    At this time, Hongshan was still sleeping, so he didn''t know what happened to Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan knew that no one was watching him. Of course, he didn''t hesitate to use his means to suppress the mysterious loess as quickly as possible.


    The struggle of xuanhuang disappears slowly, and the sky fire appears around Jiang Fan. The smell of the fire obviously has a great attraction to xuanhuang. After all, the ultimate fire that can improve it is too rare.


    Jiang Fan no longer hesitated and went directly to the breath of nature to feel the breath of the dark loess. After careful perception, he found that this special spiritual power actually exudes a strong vitality, which may be one of the special abilities of the dark loess.


    However, what is the magic of this thing? Only after he has surrendered can he see what kind of ability the spiritual power contained in it has.


    Although Jiang Fan has been subdued by him, it is not easy for him to suppress and integrate into his body.


    But he has so many experiences to get this ultimate attribute. He is not flustered and does not force absorption. Instead, he is suffering from pain and uses the meridians to introduce the breath of dark loess into the congenital Tao.


    After feeling this special spiritual power, congenital Daoguo seems to be activated instantly, and the special breath becomes very active, constantly swallowing the breath of xuanhuangtu, with amazing speed.


    Fortunately, Jiang Fan''s physical strength is very tough, and his meridians have been tempered for many times, almost without causing too much damage, so he has controlled the change of his blood.


    With the release of spiritual power, Jiang Fan continued to introduce spiritual power so that he could adapt as soon as possible, which was not comfortable.


    Until it gets dark.


    When Hongshan woke up from his sleep, he saw that Jiang Fan was suppressing the breath of xuanhuangtu in the breath of nature. Xuanhuangtu didn''t resist, and let him absorb its spiritual power.


    This made him a little surprised: "did you surrender in just one day? What kind of monster is this boy? "


    But this night, Jiang Fan kept that posture, motionless, time seemed to have stopped in general, let him not know what happened.


    Jiang Fan has a smile on his face. Although his breath is a little messy, everything is obviously under control, which makes Hongshan feel at ease. He doesn''t want Jiang Fan to have any problems with him, but he is still waiting for Jiang Fan to step into the divine realm and help him wake up the old patriarch.¡­¡­


    Jiuhuang.


    In a tavern.


    "Jiang Fan was chased and killed by a group of geniuses from the lower nine heaven God Dharma Realm. He was forced to flee to a special space, and those geniuses also chased in. Now the space has disappeared, and this group of people will never return. They may all die together."


    "Who did you listen to? The news I got was that Jiang Fan sent them to meet there. I''m afraid that even the genius of the next nine days would not dare to chase Jiang Fan at will in his present status and position? "


    "Of course, do you really think that Lord Wang Xi is a vegetarian? Besides, Tiange now has a sacred tree to take root. It''s said that there are no less than two experts who have left the dust world. If you give them 100 courage, they don''t dare to chase Jiang Fan. "


    Jiang Fan has disappeared for some time, but the topic about him has never stopped. After all, every time he appears, he will make a big deal, which will shake the Jiuhuang.


    On the table on the other side of the tavern, Chu Zhan and others had just sat down.


    Gu ling''er and Shen Meng are worried when they hear their talk.


    "I don''t know how he is now?"


    Zhou Tong on one side didn''t have a good way: "you can rest assured. Jiang fan doesn''t need you to worry about it. It''s good that he doesn''t bully others. If someone really dares to chase him, Tiange has already made a response. Tiange has no response at all. Obviously, everything is under control. We still want to think about how to improve our realm. "


    Chu Zhan nodded: "he''s right. Jiang Fan really doesn''t need us to worry about it. This time there are so many talented people in the divine realm. We are far behind them. And that''s obviously not all the talents in the next nine days. I get the news that there are already talents in the next nine days who are invincible It''s not an opponent. "


    After leaving the last secret place, Fang Xiao chooses to go with her. She plans to follow Chu Zhan, but she doesn''t care about the call of the school.


    Fang Xiao said: "this time, the improvement is not too slow. With the continuous improvement of talents, more and more mysteries have been opened by Jiuhuang. I believe that within three years, we should be able to catch up with some of the gaps. But if we want to fight against the magic realm, it''s far from enough. The difficulty of fighting is also increasing. Should we also think of other ways?"


    Hearing this, they were silent for a moment. At this time, ye Shaocheng, who didn''t speak, opened his mouth.


    "In terms of the environment alone, the nine wastelands are already very good, and the perfection of the laws has even exceeded that of the whole world. However, there are more constraints, and the pressure has been weakened by more than half. If there is a way, I think we can really go to the world, but it''s very dangerous there, especially for the Terran. When you get there, the guild will also face great danger. But I have to say that it''s really a good place to experience. "


    Chu Zhan looks at ye Shaocheng, and they all know that he is Jiang Fan''s apprentice, and his realm is rising very fast, which Jiang Fan brought back from the world.


    "Do you know the way to the world?"


    Hearing this, ye Shao shook his head.


    "I don''t know about that. Let alone the way to go, I don''t know even the way to come back. But my master has disappeared for so long this time. Obviously, he is not in a secret place. He is likely to take those guys to the world. If there are so many human geniuses in the divine realm, they will be very busy now. "


    Ye Shaocheng and Jiang Fan have been together for a long time. He obviously knows Jiang Fan''s way of doing things very well, and almost instantly thinks of Jiang Fan''s way of doing things.


    Zhou channel: "you said this is equivalent to not say, there is no way to go, what''s the use of the hype?"


    Ye Shaocheng said: "I don''t know, but I know someone must know. Do you remember Qiqi and Pang hao? They are the holy daughters and sons of the underworld. If they have a way to come, they must have a way to go back. Just ask them. But they have been separated from us for so long. Now Fu Lingyu can''t feel their breath. It''s not easy to find them, but it''s a way after all. "


    Chu Zhan said: "maybe it''s a way. We''d better find a way to experience in Jiuhuang first. When we meet brother Pang, we''re only a few days away from the target northern cold area. The inheritance here should be not weak. After all, it''s a secret place that only opens once every ten thousand years. Everyone should seize the time."


    On the other hand, three young men of the next nine days are also on their way to this secret place. Two men and one woman are wearing the clothes of the Jiuhuang hall. Their breath is so misty that they can''t feel their specific spiritual power.


    "Boss, are we sure we want to compete with others for inheritance? I''ve never heard of this secret place


    The youth of the leader said with a smile: "you''ve never heard of it. It''s just that the people of Jiuhuang changed their names. If my calculation is correct, the original name here should be Lingxiao ancient land!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    Hearing this, the girl was surprised: "Lingxiao ancient place? Isn''t that the secret place where the legend of shenjue was born? It''s said that it''s the secret place where the ancestors of the human race were born. According to our ancient books, it''s probably connected with other big worlds! "


    The youth, who was the leader, said with a smile, "but people here call it the northern cold zone. It''s a big mistake. It seems that there are too many legends of the human race forgotten by Jiuhuang."


    At this time, in the holy land of the Baizhan people, Wang Xi in the retreat slowly opened her eyes.


    "Has Lingxiao ancient realm been opened?"


    Later, she found a magic talisman and attached her mind to it. Then the talisman broke through the Holy Land and disappeared.


    Wang Xi sighed: "I hope there will be harvest this time."


    She got up and left the room: "people under the age of 300 come to me. I have a task for you."


    The sacred land of the Jiang family.


    Father Jiang Huan appears.


    "Jiang Wentian, send a message to me immediately. The monks of our family under 300 years old and above Shentai will return to the earth immediately. I have a task for you."


    In Jiuhuang, some very old ethnic groups with experts from the dust world have started to take action. The Baizhan and Jiang ethnic groups are just the tip of the iceberg, but it is enough to show that there must be a huge secret in this secret place.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Fan has been standing still for three days.


    Congenitally, Daoguo is still absorbing the breath of xuanhuang, which is more than twice as fast as three days ago.


    At this time, Jiang Fan also began to slowly introduce the breath of the dark loess into his channels, trying to accept it a little bit, and preparing for the later fusion and absorption.


    In the early morning of that day, when Hongshan just fell asleep, Jiang Fan''s breath suddenly contracted.


    On the congenital Daoguo, a yellowish leaf grows slowly. A special spiritual power is released from the congenital Daoguo and injected into Jiang Fan''s meridians and flesh.


    Before that, the dark loess, which was not easy to suppress and fuse, began to become very friendly. It instantly integrated into Jiang Fan''s spiritual power and poured into the sea of Qi.


    The Xuan loess was immediately wrapped by Jiang Fan''s spiritual power, and was directly inhaled into the body, and completely disappeared.


    Xuanhuangtu floats in Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi and turns into pure earth spirit power until it disappears completely. It becomes a part of Jiang Fan''s spirit power. At last, some breath remains above the congenital Tao fruit.


    After completely controlling the xuanhuang, Jiang Fan wakes up slowly.


    He found that it was noon, and Hongshan was sleeping not far away. Jiang Fan looked around, and the corners of his mouth rose gradually.


    He has sensed several kinds of the particularity of xuanhuangtu, and all of them surprised him. The little ones have been sent back to the cave by him. After the release of xuanhuangtu''s spiritual power, his whole body directly submerges into the ground, which is the way to escape.


    Jiang fan can feel that his spirit power of Qihai is greatly consumed, and the speed is extremely fast, but he understands that this is because he has just understood the reason of the mysterious loess. As his mysterious loess breath grows with time, the speed of consuming spirit power will also weaken.


    However, feeling the magic of this mysterious loess, Jiang Fan gradually raised his mouth, obviously thought of a lot of things.


    When the chapter of Dan Dao opens, the strange perception comes again.


    "The ant nest is right in front of me. There''s no reason to let it go like this. When it''s still early, I''ll sneak in and have a look. The earth is what I have to get."


    Just do what you do. Jiang Fan didn''t care about Hongshan''s idea at this time. He directly suppressed his breath and began to look for it nearby.


    Since it''s not so easy to deal with places that will make Hongshan feel troublesome, he must be more careful, so of course, the most urgent task is to refine some ant elixirs, which is one of the best ways to sneak in. Jiang Fan has a lot of experience in cleaning up ant nests.


    I just don''t know if there is anything strange about the black beetle here.


    Perhaps because of the biological habits of the world, almost all the creatures here are nocturnal. At least after entering here, he only saw one life waking up during the day and sleeping at night, that is, the giant kid who caught Qin Wuliang and others.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Fan had to take some interest in the little guy. The unusual person must have his peculiarity.


    After everything here is settled, it''s time to study the kid carefully.


    Soon he found the entrance to the ant nest. Instead of rushing over, Jiang Fan turned around. Soon he found some black beetles and the accompanying herbs. The herbs here are almost spiritual and have reached the stage of miraculous medicine.


    Seeing the black beetles here, Jiang Fan finally understood the difference between them and other black beetles, that is, strong, very strong.


    In front of me, a few black beetles fell into deep sleep, and their breath reached a life changing state.


    It''s just a small soldier. The overwhelming number of monks who change their lives rush in. It''s hard to imagine the degree of terror. If it really breaks out, I''m afraid that if they fight in his realm, they will be consumed alive.


    Jiang Fan quickly cut off one of the legs, then picked some herbs and went into the woods nearby.The refining of the ant elixir is too small for him now. It took him only a quarter of an hour to complete the refining of several heats of the ant elixir.


    The high quality of this ant elixir is frightening. Before Jiang Fan secretly decides to leave, he has to refine some more. With this ant elixir, there is no ant nest in the world and Jiuhuang that he can''t go to.


    Without wasting time, Jiang Fan put the pill under his tongue, then moved directly towards the entrance of the ant nest, without hesitation, directly into it.


    Jiang Fan certainly won''t waste his time here.


    The passage of the ant nest here is very wide. Jiang Fan was not surprised to see the black beetles that are close to two meters. At this time, the black beetles are sleeping. It''s convenient for Jiang Fan to sneak in and feel the location of all things. Jiang fan doesn''t need to make many detours. Although the ant nest extends in all directions, he doesn''t even need to destroy the passage now You can go straight there.


    And this is thanks to the special ability of xuanhuangtu, which also makes him feel good.


    With the approach to the Queen''s nest, the strength of the surrounding black beetles is constantly improving. When the distance is still 100 meters, the black beetles are already in the same Shentai realm, and the number is also very terrible. In addition, I''m afraid they will reach the dust free realm or even higher. If the black beetles are lost in the world, they may be able to fight against several royal families by themselves, which is really terrible Some.


    At this time, he didn''t dare to show his divine sense too much. The realm of the queen was far beyond him. Even if he was sleeping now, he was not sure whether he would wake up. In case the other side was in the same state as the little guy, it would be troublesome.


    Jiang Fan carefully calculated the time. It''s still a long time before night. The distance of 100 meters is not long for him. He also plans to finish everything before dark.


    More and more close, Jiang Fan continued to suppress his breath, the speed also subconsciously slowed down some, as far as possible not to disturb the surrounding black beetles.


    In the passage nearest to the Queen''s nest, the black beetle, which is more than five meters long, has a strong sense of enlightenment, which is really amazing to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan didn''t continue to use the method of tudun. He took a pill and continued to restore his spiritual power in the sea of Qi. The journey just now was not a small consumption for him. He just walked slowly along the passage to the nest of the queen ant, so as to avoid the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    Feeling the smell of black beetle ants around, Jiang fan is almost sure that they are all in deep sleep at this time, which makes Jiang Fan very strange. According to the truth, it is very difficult for friars and monsters in this realm to get into this state of sleep. Maybe there is only one explanation, which is related to the rules of heaven. It is caused by the rules of the big world, just the giant clan Why the kid is on the contrary, he has to ask Hongshan later.


    Jiang Fan didn''t feel the smell of the queen. He didn''t know if this guy was hiding the realm, or his ability of hiding the smell was so high that he couldn''t feel the existence of the other party at all.


    But the earth is there, and Jiang fan can''t find the wrong place.


    Jiang Fan continued to slow down, with the ant elixir, almost put the breath to perfection.


    He didn''t go to the other forked channels to investigate. There are not so many monks here who let the black beetles snatch them. Therefore, for Jiang Fan, his goal is clear, only the earth of all things.


    When you come to the Queen''s nest, there is a sharp contrast between the bright and invisible passage. Jiang Fan looks inside and sees a huge figure. It is the sleeping queen of black beetle. Her breath is still imperceptible, but it brings great pressure to her.


    But Jiang Fan felt his heart beat faster at this time. In this huge cave, he was overjoyed by the amount of earth, which was at least ten times as much as the spiritual treasure in his cave.


    If he can take all these things away, then even if he finds ten immortal roots again, there will definitely be a place for them to live comfortably.


    There is still an hour before dark. How can Jiang Fan let go of such a good opportunity?


    But as soon as she got close, she found that the queen actually wrapped up all the earth by prohibition. Obviously, she was afraid that someone would come up with the idea.


    But for Jiang Fan, the forbidden system arranged at will is nothing. Jiang Fan put his hand on the forbidden system, and it was easy to break through. The power of the broken array spirit map strengthened in the spring of the birth of the divine family is many times stronger.


    A small voice sounded, obviously a little nervous.


    "You must be careful. I can assure you that bone evil is not its opponent."


    Jiang Fan didn''t know, but at this time, the arrow was on the way and he had to send it.


    Several treasure bags appeared, and Jiang Fan began to take away all the things here. In a twinkling of an eye, a small piece was missing.


    At this time, I heard a voice: "enough, or no one will save you."


    The voice was cold and strong, apparently from the queen.


    Although it didn''t wake up, the disappearance of the earth made it react again for the first time.


    But under the rule, it still can''t wake up completely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    Although hearing the threat from the queen of black beetle,


    Jiang Fan laughed instead: "can''t you wake up? Then there''s nothing to worry about. "


    His firepower was fully opened, his treasure bag was flying up and down, and the earth of all things was disappearing constantly, with amazing speed.


    The other party can''t wake up. Of course, he has to finish everything as soon as possible.


    The voice of the queen once again sounded: "your breath will stay in my mind, never forget, calculate you escape to the ends of the earth, I will chase you to death."


    The queen was very angry. She didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would be so arrogant, so bold and so unscrupulous.


    Unfortunately, no matter what it said, Jiang Fan still didn''t respond. He kept taking all the earth away from here, even what the queen pressed on him. In less than 20 minutes, he took away nothing.


    "Goodbye! Oh no! Never again


    Jiang Fan left without saying a word.


    With a roar, Jiang Fan felt waves of spiritual power coming from his feet.


    The smell of the queen is also releasing, as if to break through something.


    Jiang fan knows that this guy is really angry at this time, and almost runs away. How can he watch Jiang Fan leave so calmly.


    The surging release of the spirit power, a ban appeared, intended to prevent Jiang Fan from leaving, as long as it is dark, the black beetle colony wakes up from sleep, then no matter what kind of ability Jiang Fan has, there will be no problem.


    Jiang Fan''s breath converged, and his spirit power was constantly released. After all, there was a little help. Even if the ban was stronger than before, it was useless and could not be stopped.


    "Want to go? I want you to go nowhere


    The queen was furious, and the earth kept shaking. At the next moment, the passage began to collapse, and it directly destroyed the nest. It wanted to use the power of the earth to prevent Jiang Fan from leaving. At this time, it had only one purpose, that is, it must not let Jiang Fan leave like this. Losing more than ten thousand materials and soil had a huge impact on its cultivation, and the speed of breeding would be greatly reduced ¡£


    So many years to have so much, how can it be taken away by a human race?


    But in the face of the suffocating collapse, Jiang Fan didn''t feel nervous at all. Even before he got the mysterious loess, he had a way to deal with it, let alone now.


    Without any hesitation, he mobilized xuanhuangtu''s spiritual power. Jiang Fan almost instantly integrated into the land and moved to the ground with his evasion skill.


    Some of the obstacles were still broken by Jiang Fan. He was not obstructed at all. He kept moving. With his speed, he could leave the ground and return to the ground in less than 20 minutes.


    It has to be said that the queen is quite decisive in destroying the nest completely, leaving no room at all. Obviously, she has made up her mind not to let Jiang Fan leave here.


    It''s a pity that Jiang fan can''t keep it at all. Jiang Fan obviously doesn''t intend to give it any chance. For him, after he gets the benefits, he can leave this place immediately.


    When he came to the ground and the sun was setting, he didn''t stay where he was. He ran straight to the direction of Hongshan.


    After meeting with Hongshan, I saw that the latter''s spirit had begun to recover at this time, and soon he would wake up from his deep sleep.


    He had no idea what Jiang Fan had done in such a short day.


    Soon, Hongshan woke up and looked at Jiang Fan with doubts: "your breath has changed. What have you done this day?"


    Jiang Fan said: "I have accepted the earth of all things for a long time, and now it has been turned into my own use, but there is still one problem."


    Hongshan had some surprise: "I know you are capable. If you have any questions, just ask them directly. I will tell you everything."


    Jiang Fan said awkwardly, "if I offended the black beetle here and the queen, what should I do now?"


    Hearing this, Hongshan frowned: "are you going to provoke black beetles? They are a troublesome group, especially the queen ant. They are very careful. If your breath is sensed, they will send people all over the world to look for you. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I may leave here soon. Am I afraid it will catch me? But will this bring trouble to our predecessors? "


    "It''s not trouble. What''s more, it''s looking for your breath. Our breath is obviously different from yours, so I''m not really worried about it. But the most urgent thing is to leave here, and the rest of the trouble."


    With that, he took Jiang Fan and disappeared in the same place. As he drove back to the village, he asked Jiang Fan curiously: "what did you take from the queen ant? Even let it wake up by force in the daytime and use its spiritual power to stop you! "


    Jiang Fan also said: "all things are earth!"


    Hearing this, Hongshan suddenly realized: "no wonder, that''s right. It''s the lifeblood of it. It''s always under strict protection! The xuanhuangtu did not know how many times he used the method of escaping to enter it, but was blocked and forced to retreat by it. I didn''t expect to take advantage of you, boy. How much do you take? "


    Jiang Fan laughs and doesn''t answer, which makes Hongshan full of doubts. But he also knows that the kid is absolutely dishonest and has a lot of courage."Master, don''t worry, he can''t lock my breath at all. After taking the ant avoidance pill, the breath she perceives doesn''t belong to me at all. After it confirms my breath, I will take people away long ago."


    Hearing this, Hongshan simply shook his head: "but you are still too young. It really can''t feel your breath, but it can feel its own breath. When you broke those prohibitions, there was already breath on you. More than that, it was also very clear about the spiritual power of the soil. After all, it was a carefully selected place. You can only hide your own weather, but the breath it deliberately left on you is hard to erase, so you are very dangerous, I think I have to take you back to the village first. I''ll protect you with my strength for the time being. I''ll give it some courage, and I won''t take the initiative to provoke you. "


    Hongshan is obviously very confident in himself.


    With such a realm, I''m afraid everyone will have confidence.


    Jiang Fan obviously didn''t expect that he could light his whole body without saying a word, and the heat of the sky fire could ignite the spirit power. He firmly believed that even if the queen of black beetle had great powers, she would never be able to lock his breath. Even if she really caught up, he didn''t have no way to deal with it.


    Feeling the hot flame in his palm, Hongshan was also surprised: "it''s a strong flame. It seems that you are more capable than I thought. The extreme fire is also amazing. Should it be the legendary fire burning heaven? It happened once in those years, and then it broke through the air and left. I don''t know which world I stayed in. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. Now he thought more than he needed to. He was not far away from the village. When he returned to the village of Hongshan, it was useless even if the queen black beetle caught up with him.


    Late that night, outside the village, there was a constant roar of animals. The queen of black beetle had some skills, and she was able to catch up here.


    Even if Jiang Fan has wiped off the residue, he is still locked in the position by it, and Jiang Fan also has a clear sense of his realm and leaves the top of the world.


    The Terran friars in the village are not nervous. They usually have nothing to do with this black beetle ant. Although this thing is very troublesome, his clan is the real master of this small world.


    Qin Wuliang is still practicing at this time. Zhang Tianqi stands at the entrance of the village, shocked in his heart.


    "I didn''t expect that the black beetles here have such strong accomplishments. The number is frightening. Brother Jiang''s ability to get into trouble is really unpredictable, even here."


    Lin Xi ran some worry: "they won''t attack to come?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry, they are only besieged for half a night at most. They have to go to bed during the day, and they can''t trap us."


    As the number of black beetle colonies increased, a voice sounded with anger.


    "Master Hongshan, I always respect you, but please give that little man over. He stole all my earth, and even didn''t give me any. How can I spare him easily?"


    Hearing this, not only the friars in the village were shocked, but also Hongshan never thought that Jiang Fan was so bold and straightforward.


    You can imagine how angry she is now when she takes all the earth away in front of the queen black beetle.


    Hongshan called Jiang Fan to go to his place. The latter soon came to his residence. As soon as he entered, Qin Wuliang gave him a thumbs up.


    "Boss, you''re still good."


    Hongshan said: "no wonder that guy has come to surround my village. It turns out that you have emptied other people''s nests, so he doesn''t work hard with you?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "elder, do you want me to help you get rid of them? This black beetle has always been a disaster. Now he dares to surround here. When the queen breaks through and enters the reincarnation realm, doesn''t he have to turn the world upside down? "


    Hongshan didn''t have a good way: "don''t make up your mind, you boys. It''s necessary for them to exist. What''s more, they are oppressed by the laws of the world. They must fall into a deep sleep during the day. It doesn''t affect you at all. When the boy''s body is fully refined and upgraded, you can take them away from here. He doesn''t dare to embarrass our family."


    Jiang Fan nodded, but immediately thought of something.


    "Master, on the day we came here, there was a child in the village whose work and rest were totally different from those of other predecessors. Why is that?"


    Speaking of the child, Hongshan said, "he is a strange person with high innate quality. Unfortunately, we can''t instruct him personally. We can only wait for him to grow up and practice according to the skills we left behind, which also delays his best practice time."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan immediately understood something, and Qin Wuliang said: "it''s better to take him away from here and let him wander outside. With his realm, you can find a better master, and your future achievements will never be weak. Just bring him back when you step into the world. Master, what do you think of me taking him as an apprentice? Just pass me the skill you prepared for him, hehe... "


    Hearing this, Hongshan didn''t have a good way: "with your accomplishments, do you still want to be his master? If he gets into trouble, it''s not a problem to shoot you dead. You''d better seize the time to improve yourself. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    Then he looked at Jiang Fan: "the child''s situation is very special. I plan to let the little guy take him away from here after the spirit clan wakes up, and go to the outside world to practice with the spirit clan. With his qualifications, he should make a good name in the outside world. As for our family, we can''t leave yet, and the place in the thousand world can''t bear my coming in terms of his current big world level If our enemies arrive, it''s only a matter of time before the world is destroyed. "


    Jiang Fan sighed: "I didn''t expect that the reincarnation realm master was afraid of the enemy''s pursuit."


    "In the upper three realms, reincarnation is not uncommon. When you reach this level, you will understand how big the world is, which is much bigger than you think."


    Jiang Fan certainly knows how terrible the real powerful life is. For example, the powerful life that created the three realms of the devil, such as Jiuhuang master and Beiling Taoist, are all unimaginable masters. In Jiang Fan''s eyes, there is still a gap between them. He has a long way to go and needs to go step by step.


    The black beetle queen surrounded the village with her colony, but she didn''t dare to go any further.


    The Queen''s voice rang out again: "master Hongshan, don''t you want to explain it to me?"


    What explanation do you want


    "You protect that reptile and let him steal all my earth. You should know what it means to our family. Our family doesn''t want to be enemies with nobles, but we are not afraid of things. Hand over that reptile and let him return all my earth. I can give the venerable a face and let him live."


    Hongshan responded with a voice of indifference and dignity.


    "Are you threatening me when you come here with these reptiles?"


    When the queen heard this, she was silent for a moment. She was obviously very scared. Although she was angry, how dare he threaten Hongshan? Although the war between the two sides may bring trouble to the giant tribe, the result is that the black beetle is absolutely exterminated, and its absolute combat power is not at the same level at all.


    "How dare I threaten the venerable, but I can''t accept what he does. If I just take a little, I won''t do it. I destroy the ant nest to stop him. How long will it take to fully recover? In addition, we don''t want to be enemies with you. We just don''t want that boy to run away secretly. Please understand. "


    It avoids the heavy and takes the light. Obviously, it doesn''t want to offend Hongshan.


    Hongshan said: "then you stay outside. If you dare to harass my people, I promise you will bear my anger."


    The queen of black beetle didn''t respond again. The other party''s meaning was obvious. She obviously wanted to favor the man who stole everything from her, but she had no way to refute. Although she was unwilling and didn''t know what to do, she could only continue to encircle here, intending to trap the man here. As long as he dared to come out, it would make him look good.


    Seeing that the queen of the black beetle was quiet, Hongshan said to Jiang Fan, "you can stay here and practice at ease. With the speed of Qin Wuliang, you should be able to complete the cultivation in half a month. As for how much you can achieve after leaving here, it depends on his own skills. I can only help him so much. These days, you can also ask me something about cultivation. I will try my best to help you, but these spirit beasts have no share in real blood. I can''t hurt my precious spirit beasts. "


    Zhang Tianqi and Zhang Tianqi thank the reincarnation experts for their advice, but they dare not expect it.


    Then Hongshan carefully examined Jiang Fan''s body, and then he was surprised. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan''s body could reach such a level.


    "Good fellow! Your physical body has almost reached the limit of this realm. I try to use the skill to help you improve, but I have nothing to do with it. It seems that you have done a lot of work on your physical body. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "my cultivation method has an excellent refining method for the body. Since then, I have been using pills and the ultimate spiritual power to improve the strength of the body. Therefore, the ordinary spirit beast real blood has no effect on me, and the predecessors still passed on some of my methods to the best."


    But Hongshan shook his head and refused.


    "My Dharma is not suitable for you. Although your physical body is very strong, I can feel the spiritual power released by many dharmas from you. All of them are top quality. If I teach you my Dharma, it will probably have an impact on other dharmas. It''s enough for you to put your heart into your present Dharma."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I understand, but Zhang Tianqi and his family still have a lot of room to improve their physical body. They need to spend more time."


    Jiang fan doesn''t feel a pity at all, because he has other things to do. Xiaobutian is a little excited at this time. Because of the ancestral land, he doesn''t need to fall into a deep sleep to slowly complete the integration after his promotion and breakthrough. After the restoration of the body and soul, his cultivation speed has greatly increased, let alone the bottleneck. In the future, the speed of breakthrough will also increase a lot.


    His goal is to surpass bone evil.


    At dawn, Jiang fan starts to move and plans to leave the village and go to the ant colony. He needs to collect some black beetles for use as materials. Black beetles in this realm are really rare. The refined ant elixir is believed to be used in most places.


    While the ant colony fell into sleep, Jiang Fan started to take action directly. However, he was kind enough to intercept a few of them. With their regeneration ability, they will grow up soon. After all, he took so much soil from the black beetle colony that it''s hard to do too much.However, it is absolutely impossible for Jiang Fan to hand over the earth of all things.


    After collecting enough materials, Jiang Fan returned to the village and disappeared.


    He went into the cave and found Guo Lin directly.


    "Put all these on. I''m very lucky this time. Don''t aggrieve these Xiangen. That will affect their quality."


    Guo Lin didn''t understand Jiang Fan''s meaning, but when he saw the earth in several treasure bags, he was stunned in the same place, obviously some couldn''t believe it.


    "Where did you get so much earth? It''s amazing. "


    "I''m sure it''s not picked up. Go and be busy. Don''t waste too much. The thickness can be a little more, and the range is almost the same. After that, there will be all kinds of soil coming in one after another."


    Guo Lin didn''t say much. He went to work directly. When the earth of all things kept falling into the medicine garden, it could make the spirit roots who had lost their position very excited.


    However, a few immortal roots started to act almost instantly. They didn''t want to get together for a long time. How could they let go of such a good opportunity to occupy the territory?


    The red dust pill also came far away. After feeling the breath of the earth, she also chose to enter the medicine garden to sit and practice. She wanted to grow up slowly. Of course, here is the best choice.


    At this time, Gu Xie came to Jiang Fan and said directly, "why do I feel that there is an aura of experts in the outside world? That breath has a strong suppression on me. Master, you won''t provoke those people who can''t deal with it again? "


    Jiang Fan said: "the situation is good this time. It''s not an opponent. It''s an acquaintance with an elder, the elder of reincarnation!"


    Hearing this, Gu Xie was also shocked.


    "Reincarnation? It''s impossible. How can such a strong master be born at the level of the world? "


    "This is not the world, but the ancestral land of the gods. The rules of the world are stronger here, but you have a special identity. You''d better not contact him!"


    The devil''s identity is very sensitive. Gu Xie is now stepping into the world. If she can communicate with the experts in reincarnation, it will be of great benefit to her later cultivation, but Jiang Fan has to think more about it.


    Watching the garden take on a new look, a large number of things fall into the garden, and some spiritual roots who have divine ideas are also very happy. They take the initiative to get out of the way, wait for all things to be paved, and then happily take root in it.


    Jiang Fan did not stay in the village for a long time, then returned to the village.


    From time to time, Qin Wuliang wakes up from cultivation, and his height hardly grows. However, Jiang Fan sees this guy with a sad face and doesn''t know what to think.


    At noon that day, Qin Wuliang woke up from his cultivation. He first glanced at the sleeping Hongshan, and then passed a message to Jiang Fan: "boss, what can I do now? Don''t I want to be regarded as a monster when I go out like this? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s OK. There are all kinds of strange things among all the people. No one will treat you as a monster!"


    Hearing Jiang fan so perfunctory, he even said: "it can''t be just like this. I don''t even have a girlfriend. What can I do if I look like this?"


    Jiang Fan joked again: "what are you afraid of? There are many beauties here. You can cheat one to take away. How strong is the power of blood when you have a baby? Your family will be developed. "


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang said: "the beauties here? Boss, are you kidding me? They are much higher than me. You have a wide range of knowledge. Help me to find a way. "


    This guy obviously takes it seriously. He may have been thinking about it all these days. When a person grows up so much, he will be nervous.


    Jiang Fan said: "xiaopindian''s noumenon is similar to you. Let him teach you a set of skills at that time. It won''t affect you too much. But if you want to play your best in battle, you have to restore your noumenon. It won''t delay you in finding your target."


    Qin Wuliang was relieved. As long as Jiang Fan had a solution, everything would be easy to say.


    Of course, he won''t be stingy. After he appeared, he found a piece of Lingyu and imprinted his own skills in it. He gave it to Qin Wuliang. With his talent, he believed that he would soon master the tricks, and there would be no problem with it.


    After Qin Wuliang got the skill, he began to practice it with one mind and two uses. There is a similar method in Hongshan. When he was looking for the mysterious loess with Jiang Fan before, I saw that he used it, but I don''t know why he didn''t teach Qin Wuliang.


    Almost every evening, the queen of black beetle would shout outside the village, trying to motivate Jiang Fan to show up, but it had no effect.


    Qin Wuliang''s breath was almost full at this time, and he would soon finish his cultivation, which could be regarded as a formal introduction. His breath had completely reached the critical point. This time, he chose to break through and step into the divine realm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    Qin Wuliang''s breakthrough did not release too strong spiritual power, which was forced down by his own breath.


    He has already stepped into the extreme state, so he doesn''t have much pressure on the current state. He wonderfully spends more time on improving the physical body and skills, constantly absorbing the surrounding spiritual power.


    These days, Zhang Tianqi and others keep consulting Hongshan, and they get a good promotion. Jiang fan is the only one who goes out to walk around in the daytime and returns in the evening. This also makes the black beetle queen very depressed. She can feel Jiang Fan''s breath outside, but she doesn''t know when Jiang Fan appeared or left.


    Jiang Fan''s breath is not weak, and he has no hidden intention, which makes him feel that Jiang fan is provocative.


    The laws of the world are very strong, and the pressure is directly proportional. If Jiang Fan continues to stay here for less than 30 years, they will be suppressed by the rules here, and they will not be able to wake up in the day, but this will not happen in a short time.


    Feeling the change of Qin Wuliang''s breath, Jiang Fanchao and Zhang Tianqi said, "after the breakthrough, Qin Wuliang''s combat power will be greatly improved. I''m afraid that you two will not be his opponents any more."


    Zhang Tianqi sighed: "this guy''s luck is so good that he was taken in by such a big man. Now he grows up physically and his fighting power soars."


    Jiang Fan said: "maybe another expert will come out and value you. After all, it''s his chance. You can prepare for it. When he finishes his breakthrough, I''ll take you away from here."


    They nodded and said nothing more. Although they still wanted to stay here for a while and continue to consult the reincarnation masters, they still remember that there were so many people waiting for them outside. According to their previous contact with the guardians, they didn''t seem to be as friendly as they seemed. They had to be careful.


    Qin Wuliang''s breakthrough lasted for a whole day. His spiritual power gathered and his breath was constantly released. The huge breath seemed to be ignited in an instant and then absorbed again. It was slowly suppressed in Qin Wuliang''s body and the breath tended to stabilize, which also represented the completion of the breakthrough. However, the breath released from his body was much stronger than that of Zhang Tianqi at that time.


    His whole body was full of light, and then his body began to shrink. This is the skill that xiaobudian taught him. He can freely control the size of his body, so that he won''t be too eye-catching. Especially in this vast world, he had to be careful. Even if he stepped into the divine realm, he still didn''t have the responsibility to face the masters of enlightenment realm and even those who left the dust realm He has no chance, so he must keep a low profile and improve his realm and combat power as soon as possible.


    After he opened his eyes, he looked directly at Jiang Fan: "boss, I''m almost ready."


    At this time, Qin Wuliang could not only be described as tall and big. Although it was reduced, it was still kept at the height of two meters and three meters. The whole person looked full of momentum and gave people a sense of oppression.


    Jiang Fan said, "don''t you plan to say goodbye to master Hongshan?"


    Qin Wuliang said, "we must say goodbye at last."


    With that, he went directly to Hongshan, knelt down on his knees and knocked his head three times.


    "I''m leaving! I''ll come here to see my master some day! "


    Qin Wuliang has always been arrogant. At this time, Jiang Fan didn''t expect that, which is enough to prove his admiration and respect for Hongshan.


    At least as a master, Hongshan can afford it.


    But in the daytime, Hongshan opened his eyes: "OK, I already know about you. Follow Jiang Fan to leave during the day. Don''t you need me to send you out of this small world? Since you can come in, there must be a way to leave. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "don''t worry, elder. I have my own way to leave. There are many interruptions these days. I will step into the realm of divine law as soon as possible."


    "Remember your promise!" said Hongshan


    Jiang Fan answered, then got up and turned to leave the room. Hongshan closed his eyes and fell asleep again.


    I''m afraid that only when we reach his realm can we really get rid of the absolute suppression of the rules of the big world and wake up in the daytime.


    Zhang Tianqi and Jiang Fan move in the other direction of the village together. Jiang fan is familiar with this place these days. He has been to many places and collected many special miraculous drugs. The smell here is so strong that the monsters born are much stronger than the outside world. So is the miraculous medicine.


    Even a lot of elixirs have not been found in the outside world. Since he has the opportunity to enter here, of course, he can''t waste such a good opportunity. These days, he has been busy with it. He has made good use of the perception of Dan daopian, but he has made a good search in this small world and has gained a lot.


    Without saying more, Jiang Fan left a space mark when he returned the same way. Even without the help of Xiao AI, Jiang Fan was absolutely confident that he could take them away from here.


    During the day, they advance at full speed. At night, the black beetles will start to wake up. I don''t know if the Queen''s perception is very strong. If they can feel the smell of Jiang Fan, they will surely start to chase them.


    However, Jiang Fan and others are not slow. After leaving such a distance, they have no chance to catch them again.


    As for Jiang Fan, he looks calm and constantly perceives the location of the entrance and exit. Now he also wants to know what''s going on with those Terran geniuses and whether everything is going well in that secret place. He also hopes that the guardian will not embarrass them.At night, outside the village, the queen black beetle roars. She has already felt the smell of Jiang Fan''s leaving, moving in a direction. She is not in the village at this time.


    It has always been very confident in its sense of smell and perception.


    The colony of black beetle leaves in one direction. Some people in the village feel the change and go directly to the residence of the clan leader.


    "My Lord, the black beetles have started to leave. It seems that they have gone after Jiang Fan. Shall we let someone stop them in the middle of the way? The queen of black beetle has now reached the state of terror. The state of those little guys is too weak. If they encounter it, they may have big problems. Don''t you want them to be like this? "


    Hongshan said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about their affairs. Don''t worry. Although their realm is not very strong, there is absolutely no problem in self-protection. At least the black beetle ant colony can''t bring them too much trouble. As for the black beetle colony, without all kinds of soil, their fecundity will be greatly weakened. It should be stable for a period of time. The black beetle ant was my intention to stay at that time Yes, like other ethnic groups, they hope to put some pressure on the ethnic group. Unfortunately, after so many years, our blood has become stronger and stronger. Although these spirit beasts and monsters have also improved a lot, they still can''t put too much pressure on our ethnic group. Only this ant colony can bring some trouble and pressure to the tribe, which is why I keep them all the time. "


    That man way: "that Jiang Fan they there don''t need us to manage?"


    Hongshan nodded: "don''t worry, they don''t need us to worry."


    Just like this, the next day, the four people''s breath disappeared in an instant, and obviously left the small world.


    Feeling the disappearance of their breath, Hongshan sighed: "I hope everything goes well with that boy. This may be the only chance for the old clan leader to revive."


    After feeling Jiang Fan''s calling for the old clan leader, he can almost be sure that Jiang Fan''s ability and the Qi of yin and Yang really have a great effect on the old clan leader of his clan. Although the heat has not been awakened because of the realm, according to Jiang Fan''s calculation, as long as he can step into the divine realm, he will be able to solve all this, and has only enough spiritual power to really awaken the other.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuhuang.


    "The northern cold zone has opened. Please inform the clan and ask them to send their disciples. There are not so many restrictions here. Except for those old monsters, most of the young monks can enter here. It has strong spiritual power and is an absolute geomantic treasure land!"


    Some ancient families have sent people to come here one after another. They have formed teams and entered the new year''s secret place one after another. They are fierce and well prepared.


    Chu Zhan and others also arrived at the first time. When they felt some long-awaited friars'' breath, they could not help but let them be on guard, because these friars'' breath was very strong. According to the current breath, many people''s realm cultivation had to suppress them. The more they touched the geniuses, the more they felt that their cultivation was far from perfect.


    Fortunately, Shen Meng''s poison skill is very strong, and they have dealt with many monks from the next nine days, so they still have some understanding of the gap between them.


    Guling''er said, "brother Chu, the entrance to the secret place has been stabilized. Do we have to wait here?"


    Chu Zhan said: "be careful. As long as you are more careful, there should be no other problems. It''s hard for us to fight with those top talents now. Even if we join hands now, it''s hard to fight with them. So we can win a hundred battles only if we know ourselves and the other. So we need to find out their general accomplishments first, and determine the direction after entering the secret world. Do we have to act separately! ¡±


    Zhou Tongdao: "I''m afraid that separate actions will cause unnecessary trouble. We''ve been together for so many years, and we already have a very high tacit understanding with each other, so I still recommend our peers. If we work together, we will live and if we work separately, we will die. There''s no need to tangle more."


    Hearing this, Chu Zhan nodded: "if you want to go with me, it''s unnecessary to continue to wait here. We''ll enter the secret place now. It''s said that this secret place will be opened for several years, and the small world inside is also amazing. Don''t go away. Take my soul attachment jade and get together as soon as you enter. Do you understand? "


    In the absence of Jiang Fan, Chu Zhan obviously became the leader of the team. Most of them grew up together and had high trust in Chu Zhan. Chu Zhan was also thoughtful.


    At this time, several tall figures came towards them, one of them looked familiar.


    "Chu Zhan and his party, right?"


    Chu Zhan is a Leng at first, carefully recalling the other side, but from the other side''s service already can explain that they come from the same force.


    Seeing that Chu Zhan and others didn''t recognize him, the man said, "I''m from the Jiang family!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    Chu Zhan suddenly realized what he thought: "we''ve met in the North spirit realm!"


    The other side nodded: "that''s right! This time, the secret place will be very chaotic. You must be careful inside. This is my Fu Ling jade. If you are in trouble, you can come to me at any time. As long as I can get out, you must go to help me. "


    Seeing this, Chu Zhan didn''t expect that they had contact with the disciples of the Jiang family before. They didn''t get along so well.


    At this time, I don''t know what the reason is, it seems that they have changed their sex, which really makes them have no reaction for a while.


    The Jiang youth then said: "you don''t have to think about it. It''s all because of Jiang Fan. Since you are his friends, I, the Jiang family, will help you as much as possible. This time, I don''t waste much time. Have a safe trip. We''ll get together again after this secret place is closed."


    With that, he took other Jiang disciples to the entrance of the secret place.


    Zhou Tong looked at their back and said with a smile: "it seems that the Jiang family owes the favor to Jiang Fan. Otherwise, when did these arrogant guys take the initiative? But it''s good. It''s equivalent to having more helpers. Maybe they can really help us a lot. "


    Chu Zhan nodded and then said, "it''s not too late. Let''s not waste our time. Let''s go in as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan left the small world with the monks and returned to the vast secret place.


    And the patriarch of the guardian clan is waiting outside at this time. I don''t know how long he has been waiting here.


    Xiaobutian is standing beside Jiang Fan at this time. Of course, he has to show up. After all, the clan leader does not give Jiang Fan face, but respects xiaobutian.


    Seeing that all the people returned safely, the patriarch quickly came forward and asked, "my Lord, is this a smooth journey?"


    Little Bu Dian said: "it''s quite smooth. You don''t have to worry about it. But you never told me that the head of our clan was also healing in the ancestral land. You are not kind."


    The old man was also surprised when he heard xiaobutian''s words. He even said: "is the patriarch here? I really don''t know about this, otherwise it''s impossible to hide it. When the patriarch left, he never came back. Maybe he didn''t say hello to us. Did the patriarch get hurt? What''s the situation now? "


    You can see the anxiety in the other person''s eyes. It can be seen that he is not lying. At least he is very respectful to the protoss, otherwise it will never be this reaction.


    "Before the time, the patriarch is still sleeping. You don''t have to worry about that. Just guard here. Have you been here these days? "


    The old man nodded: "before you leave your ancestral land, of course I have to stay here. If you have any other requirements, I will do it."


    "My Terran helpers, your people didn''t embarrass them, did they


    The old man said, "I have already said hello to them before I leave. I don''t think there will be too many problems."


    "What better inheritance is there? Now that you have come here, why don''t you take advantage of it? "


    The old man said: "of course, there are still several places of inheritance. They are all left by the adults in those years, which can be regarded as more fun for our disciples to find inheritance. These qualities of inheritance are not weak. If adults want to have a try, I can take you there."


    Without waiting for Xiaobu to agree, Qin Wuliang''s three people have already nodded their heads. They don''t care whether their inheritance is good or bad. They just want to get more spiritual inheritance here, which is also of great benefit to their future breakthrough.


    Xiaobutian then said, "just mark the map and give it to us. You''ve been here for a long time. Now you''d better go back. We''ll find it ourselves, and you''ll go back and have a good rest."


    The old man obviously felt a little bit of resistance. He also understood that although he had suppressed the breath as much as possible with his cultivation of leaving the world, it still brought a great sense of oppression to Jiang Fan and others. This feeling was not comfortable.


    He simply took out the map, and then marked several positions on the top, and gave it to Jiang Fan and others.


    The old man said, "I''ll leave first. If you need anything, you can call me and wait for me at any time."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Qin Wuliang three people can''t wait to look at the location marked on the map, first use the environment to determine their current location, then determine the direction of those inheritance, select the one closest to them, and move directly in that direction.


    Qin Wuliang also began to feel the improvement of his profession at this time. After running, the speed was really amazing. The power of physical explosion was far beyond before. Even Jiang Fan wanted to compare with him to see what progress this guy had made in this period of time.


    All the monks who can step into the realm of God and Dharma can be regarded as geniuses, but only a few of them can step into the extreme realm before. All the monks who can step into the extreme realm are gifted and can be regarded as geniuses among geniuses.


    Qin Wuliang is obviously such an existence.


    While running, he suddenly exerts his skill and recovers himself.At this moment, the ground began to vibrate violently. Every step left a huge footprint on the ground, and the jump was tens of meters away, which surprised Zhang Tianqi and his wife.


    "Little Bu Dian said:" this boy has not been with you for such a long time. At this time, he is definitely a little monster. With his physical strength and strength, few of the same level experts are his opponents. "


    Jiang Fan of course knows what xiaobudian is talking about, because this is almost the same as his idea. He can also feel the powerful aura of spiritual power brought by Qin Wuliang, which is by no means comparable to that of ordinary monks.


    In particular, the body has reached an unimaginable level at this time, even if it is not as good as him, but it is not much different. After all, he is higher than himself, which has essential differences.


    Qin Wuliang''s life level has also improved a lot. The breath of those spirit beasts'' real blood is extraordinary. In a word, Qin Wuliang has gained a lot this time, which can be regarded as a step of his rise in the ranks of genius.


    But this guy didn''t know what to smoke. He suddenly turned around and rushed towards Jiang Fan. The surging breath was suppressed towards Jiang Fan, with a strong sense of war.


    Qin Wuliang''s huge fist fell down because of the huge difference of his figure, with super pressure. However, Jiang Fan suddenly stood firm, and his spiritual power was released instantly. His spiritual power converged into a fist of the same size and exerted instantly.


    Bang -


    there was a huge explosion, and the momentum was amazing.


    Zhang Tianqi and Zhang Tianqi left the affected area for the first time.


    This time, Qin Wuliang didn''t fly out. Instead, the ground around Jiang Fan completely collapsed. But from the momentum of this blow, Jiang Fan obviously fell behind.


    Qin Wuliang gave full play to his advantages under his huge figure, but the ground under Jiang Fan''s feet was not affected, and even the footprints did not appear. It can be seen that this is far beyond Jiang Fan''s tolerance.


    Qin Wuliang''s whole body was covered with golden awn, and the muscles on his arm seemed to be getting bigger. Although he was huge and seemed to move slowly, the attack was so fast that he blasted Jiang Fan again. Qin Wuliang didn''t leave a hand and went all out. He knew Jiang Fan too well, it was impossible to release water, and he didn''t believe he could hurt Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan as like as two peas, and the huge shadow appeared behind him. It was exactly like ginger fan, and it was directly associated with Qin.


    Jiang Fan seems to be integrated into the virtual shadow. If it is not for the illusory light and shadow, it seems that he has really incarnated into a giant, fighting against Qin Wuliang, and the situation is amazing.


    When they were fighting, a look of surprise appeared in the distance. Obviously, they didn''t expect this situation at all.


    That''s the head of the guardian clan who just left. He didn''t leave immediately, but out of curiosity, he planned to follow him for a period of time. He was not afraid that Jiang Fan and others would find out his existence.


    However, Qin Wuliang suddenly became huge, which made him completely surprised. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan could break out such a strong fighting force in Shentai.


    "What a powerful young man! I didn''t expect that the Terrans have become so strong now. It seems that the lineage of the Terrans is really strange."


    It''s hard for them to fight at one time. Jiang Fan didn''t use other means. He also wanted to see how far Qin Wuliang can reach now.


    The sound of explosion continued to ring. As the battle continued, Jiang Fan gradually gained the upper hand. Although Qin Wuliang was still brave, he was obviously not as fierce as he was when he started to fight with all his strength.


    At first, he just wanted to use Jiang Fan as a touchstone to feel his physical strength and attack power. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan fought him back and used almost the same fighting power as him. With the consumption of spiritual power, he could not maintain the fighting power he started, but Jiang Fan did not exert all his strength. That''s why this happened.


    After a few more blows, Qin Wuliang retreated and opened the distance.


    "No! No, it''s not your opponent! "


    Jiang Fan took back his spiritual power and looked at him with a smile: "you are very powerful now. The peak combat power should be the third level in the divine Dharma Realm. It''s not a problem to improve a small realm after a period of time!"


    Qin Wuliang shrunk, rubbed his shoulder, full of surprise.


    "Am I that strong?"


    Finish not forget to show a show their strong muscles.


    Although Zhang Tianqi was shocked, he did not forget to strike: "no matter how strong you are, you are not a waste of time. We are now in the place of inheritance."


    When they left, there was only a mess on the ground. The destructive power of the two men''s fight was amazing. After the clan leader came here to check, he turned around and left. He didn''t continue to follow. He had been away from the clan for some time, so he had to hurry back to see the situation there.


    Jiang Fan and others quickly found the location of the heritage site because of the guidance of the map. They did not waste time and went directly into the heritage site to find the heritage site.


    After the four disappeared, the two figures came from afar. They were two Terran teenagers with frowning brows. They were just gifted teenagers from the next nine days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    "Their breath did appear here just now. Why did it disappear in a flash?"


    "I feel it too. Is there any inheritance around here? Brother Jiang, are they in the inheritance


    The young man who spoke first frowned: "that''s troublesome. We have to find them as soon as possible. I don''t know what''s going on with those guys. I hope that group of people won''t embarrass them."


    "It''s no use worrying. Since they disappear here, let''s wait here for a few days. Only when they come out and let brother Jiang come forward can we solve the problem. Otherwise, it''s no use worrying any more."


    Before long, Jiang Fan left the inheritance site alone, because although the inheritance inside was good, it could not support four people to accept it at the same time.


    Jiang Fan was not in a hurry to help Qin Wuliang.


    As soon as I came out, I saw two people sitting nearby.


    "Why are you here? Are you so predestined with me? "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s voice, they quickly opened their eyes and were very surprised.


    "Brother Jiang, I''ve found you. There''s an accident over there. Our people have been fighting with the original monks and several of them have been arrested. There''s no news for half a month. I felt your breath before. We''ll rush here for the first time!"


    When Jiang Fan heard this, he didn''t think of it. He asked: "because of what?"


    Second humanity: "we don''t know very well. We went there after we were called for help, but there was a chaotic battle. The other side didn''t know where two masters of enlightenment came out. We were not rivals at all. We retreated a few people, and the others were arrested. I''m afraid we have to ask the original monks for specific reasons."


    Jiang Fan said: "OK, I know. I''ll go there to see the situation. You can continue to look for inheritance. I''ll deal with the rest."


    Hearing this, they were surprised.


    "Brother Jiang knows them?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "it''s my first time to enter this secret place, but there are always some ways. You don''t have to worry. As long as they are still alive, I will be able to bring them out."


    With that, Jiang Fan went directly to the sky. They didn''t follow him. They knew that Jiang Fan was surrounded by some experts who had left the dust world. They also helped him to go with him.


    However, they still sent messages to other companions. They had found Jiang Fan, so that people didn''t need to worry so much.


    Jiang fan is also familiar with the road, but he is not so worried. He went to the village once, and people are still polite. Although he does not know what happened before, he believes that it should not be a problem to save some people with the status of a little bit. After all, they are just the hands of the gods. Maybe the branch is more appropriate.


    He made his way at full speed to the village, very fast.


    Far away, he saw a figure. It was the patriarch. Because he followed Jiang Fan for a period of time, and the speed of driving was not very fast, he was ranked by Jiang Fan''s followers.


    Jiang Fan thought about his current position carefully, and then he understood a lot of things. It''s almost certain that this guy must have followed them. Although he was unhappy, Jiang Fan didn''t show it. After all, it''s not the time to embarrass each other.


    "Wait for us!" she said


    The clan head hears the words of small not a bit obviously didn''t think of, stop to walk toward Jiang Fan their side to see, also some don''t understand.


    "Haven''t you been looking for a place to inherit? Why did you come back? Is there any other plan? Can I help you? "


    "My people have been taken back by your people, because I don''t know what it is," she said directly


    He was very straightforward and didn''t beat around the bush. Maybe Jiang Fan didn''t have much weight, but from a small point of view, the weight was much heavier.


    The patriarch said: "no, I have told them not to conflict with the Terran before I leave. The Terran people are always very clever. Normally, they will never be like this. Something must have happened in the meantime. "


    "You''ll know when you go."


    This time, the clan leader uses his spirit power to take them back to the clan quickly. The masters who leave the dust world can move much faster than them.


    Soon they had come to the place where they were guarding the clan. It was no different from when they came here, and people''s state was not much different. When they saw the clan leader bringing people back, a master of enlightenment came directly out of the village.


    "Welcome to both of you


    The patriarch nodded, then whispered, "what''s the situation? I''ve heard about your arrest. You need to give me an explanation. "


    "Patriarch, they have stepped into the forbidden area. We are going to bring them back to wait for the adults to express their anger. Unexpectedly, they fought desperately and called a group of helpers. We have to take them back."


    "Just entering the forbidden area?"


    The man shook his head: "they also destroyed three steles!"


    Hearing this, the patriarch''s face changed. Then he turned around and said to the little girl, "my Lord, can you speak with me?"


    He obviously didn''t want Jiang Fan to know too much.Small not point direct way: "need not hide to tuck in, direct say went."


    The patriarch said, "my Lord, people break into the forbidden area of Shenling clan. It''s the sleeping place of Shenling clan. They even destroyed several steles. They were captured by our clan. Don''t be angry. We will recast new steles and replace them as soon as possible. As for what to do with those people, you can decide."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was speechless. He didn''t expect that these guys had really caused some trouble. No wonder they would be arrested.


    However, there must be a great chance in the sleeping place. No wonder they will find it. After all, these gifted youths all have great luck, but this time they really went too far.


    "What''s the matter with those people? You didn''t take their lives, did you? "


    The elder said hurriedly: "of course not. After all, the adults have already said hello before. We just sealed their sea of Qi and locked them up. We will make a decision when the clan leader and the adults come back. Please tell us what to do."


    "It''s just a few broken tombstones. Let them out. In the future, if the big people of our family blame me, just say that I let them go. I''ll fight against everything by myself. Is that ok?"


    Although the elder was reluctant, since he had already said so, he had no reason to refute.


    When the patriarch saw that he was so persistent, he nodded to the elder, indicating that he could listen to what he had said since he was a child.


    He sent a message to the Hui people and asked them to bring out the teenagers. At the same time, he invited Jiang Fan and Jiang Fan to come in, but he was refused by xiaobutian.


    "We won''t go in. The purpose of my visit has been achieved. After that, I''ll look for some inheritance and leave here. I don''t know when we''ll meet next time. "


    The patriarch said, "you can decide for yourself, but I didn''t expect you to leave so soon. We should practice it for you."


    "Next time, let''s forget it this time," she said


    The patriarch didn''t insist, and then said, "in that case, I won''t force it. Please wait a moment. I''ll let the Terran leave as soon as possible."


    After that, he and the elder entered the clan area, while Jiang Fan and Jiang Fan stayed outside the village, waiting for them to release them.


    In the village, the elder frowned.


    "Patriarch, don''t you think something''s wrong with that adult? From the first time I saw him, I felt that he had been avoiding our problems and was very afraid of us. He didn''t even want to stay here, but his breath was much stronger than before. It seems that his trip to ancestral land has made him successfully step into the realm of enlightenment. "


    The patriarch said: "although I''ve thought about this, the power of blood can''t be wrong. I''ve tried to find out that he is really the pure blood of the gods, and he is also one of the best blood. Otherwise, I can''t let him enter the ancestral land. But it''s not a secret that the grown-ups have strange temperaments. It''s just that this one is more afraid. Maybe it''s the reason of the realm. "


    The elder said seriously, "there is another thing very strange. I don''t know if the patriarch has found out."


    "Just say it!"


    "It seems that this adult has never been away from Jiang Fan for a long time, and he has no defense against the Terran, and he has 100% confidence in the Terran. Even when it''s just that big, he doesn''t cover up the Terran. This is very strange. Do you think they are..."


    The patriarch was stunned at first, then thought of something.


    "You mean the contract?"


    The elder said seriously: "in those years, those adults regarded foreigners as mole ants. If the gods knew that someone had damaged the tombstone of other people, they would definitely raise their hands to kill the disrespectful people. How could they react like this? On the contrary, it''s really strange to help them speak. If he has become a member of the Terran, should we make a new plan? Otherwise, it would be a great sin. "


    The patriarch''s expression was serious. Of course, he knew the seriousness of this matter. If it was really like the elder''s guess, the identity of the little one would be a big problem.


    And not only the little ones, but also the Terrans.


    The patriarch said, "but now they are waiting outside. How can we deal with it? If we don''t let people go, how can we bear his anger if there is no problem with his identity? Are you in charge? "


    The elder''s face was a little ugly when he heard this. Of course, he couldn''t afford to be responsible. After all, it had nothing to do with him. He just said what he thought was a problem. As for how to solve it later, he didn''t count.


    "Patriarch, please don''t embarrass me. I''m just a little cautious. After all, the Terrans have no respect for the gods. They don''t think it''s right."


    After thinking about it, the patriarch asked calmly, "how many people have been arrested?"


    "Eight!"


    "Let''s first put out five relatively minor injuries and see how they react before we make plans."


    The elder nodded, and then quickly went to the depths of the clan, according to the plan.


    At this time, the patriarch had to doubt xiaobudian''s identity again. Although he successfully entered the ancestral land and gained benefits in it, if he really made a mistake, how could he bear the anger of the gods in the future?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    Soon, five people were brought out. They looked angry one by one and looked a little embarrassed. They were sealed in a sea of Qi. Although their injuries had recovered, they obviously suffered a lot.


    The patriarch was polite and didn''t show too much rejection.


    "The adults are just outside the village. You can leave. Don''t walk around the village. Go out of the village and meet the adults."


    In a word, he pointed out the way to the five people and asked them to leave the area as soon as possible.


    Of course, a few people would not hesitate to leave in the direction of the village. They didn''t want to stay here for a second.


    They looked at each other and whispered to the others, "Why are there only five people? Eight of us should have been arrested at that time. "


    "I don''t know what this guy''s heart is. Let''s not waste time with him. Let''s meet brother Jiang first, and then talk about other things. Our sea of Qi is sealed. Now, even if we say heaven is gone, there''s no way."


    Five people didn''t say much more. The sea of Qi was sealed. They were just strong mortals. Even if they didn''t seal the sea of Qi, their realm was not the opponent of this guy in front of them. They were masters of the world of leaving the dust, and they were not the same as the monks of the world of enlightenment they had contacted before.


    There is a huge gap in combat effectiveness.


    All the way to the village, you can see Jiang Fan standing outside the village, waiting quietly.


    Qin Wuliang and others are now missing, but Jiang fan is more reliable than them. Without any hesitation, he goes straight to Jiang Fan.


    Seeing the situation of these five people, Jiang Fan was relieved.


    He directly sensed the five people''s situation with his divine sense, and then forcibly broke the ban that sealed their Qi sea with the breath of the spirit map. After the spirit power was restored, the five people''s complexion was much better.


    Five people nodded to Jiang Fan: "the problem is not very big."


    Jiang Fan said, "let''s leave here and talk about something else."


    Hearing this, one of them directly sent a message to Jiang Fan: "brother Jiang, there are still three people in their hands. Eight of us were arrested at the beginning, and those three were more seriously injured than us. Would brother Jiang give them up?"


    The man''s words were a little urgent. Among the three, there were his friends. He couldn''t leave them in this place.


    Jiang Fan did not expect that the patriarch would play with him.


    "Three more? Are you sure? "


    The boy nodded: "of course! At the beginning, we found a place of inheritance, a pure land, which should be a sleeping place for large ethnic groups. There are a lot of heritages in it. Unfortunately, the protected ethnic groups found that they had to fight with them. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I already know something about you. If you leave the valley first, you can rest assured that if I bring you in, I will take you out safely. No one is missing."


    Five people heard this, nodded, then did not stop too much, toward the valley outside.


    Jiang Fan let them go to meet other people, as far as possible to get rid of this Guardian eye liner, five people understand his idea.


    After all the people left, xiaobutian said, "it seems that there is some trouble. The patriarch even played with us. He only sent out five people. He must have some other plans. Will he see through us?"


    Jiang Fan looks at the direction of the village with a slight frown.


    "The contract we signed is different from the ordinary contract. It doesn''t interfere with each other''s breath. I use my own breath to help you resist the law of heaven and earth. But just because of this, it''s impossible for outsiders to see the relationship between us. If he sees it, he may turn his face directly. There''s no need to go around and try."


    "It''s true, but there''s no better explanation now. This guy sent five people out to test us. If not, there''s only another reason, that is, the three have lost their lives and they can''t give them to others."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan''s eyes flashed a cold light. If he just tried to test, he could accept it. If it was the latter, he would be enraged. He was not sure what he would do after that.


    At this time, the breath of the little bit is released, and the flesh body is growing bigger and bigger, directly restoring itself, incarnating into a giant, and the Qi of blood is released.


    This kind of form can bring huge pressure to the guardian family. It is the source pressure and has nothing to do with the realm. In front of the guardian family, the gods have an absolute position.


    Feeling the breath outside the village, the friars in the village were shocked, and the patriarch was even more stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he had just shrunk his body, and now he is just what he is.


    Although xiaobutian''s realm is not top-notch, his dignity is very strong. After all, he was also a master in the world at the beginning, and his status in the family is not low. Of course, he also has the flavor of noumenon.


    "The steward came out to see me!"


    Xiaobutian''s tone was a little angry, and his face was not good. Some monks in the village felt the breath, shivering, and the original suppression was obvious.


    The patriarch quickly walked out of the village, felt the little breath, and said: "Why are you angry? If you have any dissatisfaction, please let me know! ""What are you playing with me? I got eight of my men, only five! Do you think I''m an idiot? Are you challenging me? "


    Feeling the displeasure of xiaobutian, the patriarch was also guilty. He didn''t expect xiaobutian to be so strong and didn''t leave any feelings at all.


    "No, no! Those three people are seriously injured. Of course, we have to send someone to cure them first, and then give them to the adults completely. I don''t mean to offend you. Don''t be angry! "


    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you have the cultivation of leaving the world. You don''t need to heal. I know that there is no pharmacist even if you look like it. I''ll just heal them myself. Release the people for me, now, now!" she said


    The patriarch just wanted to test their reaction, but he didn''t think it was a little easier. Jiang Fan was very calm at this time, and xiaobutian''s anger completely disrupted his plan.


    At this time, there is a deadlock. He doesn''t know whether he should release people now, but if he releases them now, he will lose control completely, and it will be difficult to catch them again.


    At this time, an elder came out, the one who just guessed their identity with the patriarch.


    He said to xiaobutian: "please calm down, my Lord. Everything in our family is for the gods. Since the three men are under the hands of the Lord, we will release them immediately, but please don''t be too angry. I''ll send someone to bring them."


    Before long, six disciples carrying three comatose Terran teenagers came to this side. Their breath was suspended and their souls were out of their wits. They seemed to be in suspended animation. Finally, they were neatly placed on the ground.


    Little frown at the three, silent for a moment.


    The elder then said, "although the realm of our pharmacists is not very strong, they also have good pills. Unfortunately, the effect is not very good after taking them. So we have to bring them out first. Please calm down."


    Xiaobutian looks at Jiang Fan. The latter comes forward, picks up a man, turns around and walks out of the valley. This is someone else''s territory and should not stay for a long time.


    The remaining two were mentioned by xiaobudian, then turned around and followed Jiang Fan to leave.


    Looking at their back, the patriarch said, "what''s the situation? What a good test


    "Don''t worry, clan leader. Those three people were poisoned by me. They were made of nine kinds of poisons. They have wonderful effects. I''m afraid I''m the only one in the world who knows the formula and can relieve it. If I apply the medicine carelessly, it will probably kill them, so they will send people back to us. In addition, I added a special pill to this poison, which can quietly cut off the breath connection between them temporarily. As long as we follow, they can see everything clearly when they try to detoxify. Let''s follow


    To mention this, the patriarch showed a smile: "good, you do well, come with me!"


    They hid their bodies, suppressed their breath and left the valley.


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan carefully perceived the situation of the three people and said: "poisoning? The three were poisoned by the same kind of poison, and it seems that they had just taken it. When Qihai was suppressed, they had no resistance at all! "


    "The little one said:" it''s really playing with us. I don''t know if there is any antidote. I''ll go back again. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I don''t need to go back. This thing can''t defeat me. It''s just a mixed poison. It may not be so easy for other pharmacists to detoxify, but it''s not difficult for me. Those guys underestimated us


    "It''s not safe here. Let''s change places and find a hidden place to get rid of their poison first, and then go to join others. Since the guardians begin to doubt us, this secret place is no longer a long-term place. We must leave here as soon as possible, otherwise it may be calculated by others It''s even more troublesome. After all, we''ve brought too many people to work together, and it''s inevitable that there will be mistakes. There are a lot of monks in the enlightenment realm among these guys, and there are also monks who leave the dust realm. They are very familiar with this place, and we suffer a lot from dealing with them. "


    Jiang Fan nodded, which was what he was worried about. If he only came here for training, it would be nothing even if he brought Qin Wuliang three people. But this time, he brought nearly 20 people. With his current strength, he had to be careful. Although the strength of Gu Xie is absolutely higher than that clan leader, there is still a great risk.


    They left quickly, planning to leave here first to detoxify and heal the three monks.


    Jiang fan is not very eager, because the breath of Qin Wuliang has not appeared yet. They are accepting the inheritance, and will not leave the inheritance place for a while. Even if he wants to leave this secret place, he will have to wait for them to make plans after the inheritance.


    He didn''t know that there were two figures following them far behind.


    They are waiting, waiting to cut off the breath between Jiang Fan and what will change.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    When he came to a mountain depression, Jiang Fan put the three on the ground.


    Little bit shrinks to its original shape, then looks at three comatose young people.


    He sighed: "among these people, the dragon and the Phoenix are the absolute arrogant figures. Before their rise, they really have too many shortcomings. You have been training in the world for such a long time. You are opposed to so many foreigners and regarded as a thorn in the eye by so many experts, but you can still protect yourself. They have grown up in greenhouses. In a short period of time, there have been problems one after another. Without your help, they are afraid that at least half of the monks will stay in the world, unless they are picked up by big people in the next nine days. "


    Jiang Fan said: "but after more experience, they will certainly grow up. My qualifications are far inferior to them. I have come to this stage."


    Little bit shook his head: "you are not the same as them. They lack your temperament, and they also lack some toughness and prudence."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say anything more. He cut one of them''s fingers, squeezed out a drop of blood and put it in the palm of his hand, and let the blood poison spread to his hand. He was very serious and didn''t care. His body had been invincible by all kinds of poisons. If he hadn''t deliberately removed the protective power, the poison would have no effect on him.


    There were ten kinds of poisons in his mind.


    Jiang Fan first finds out a pill to take to suppress his toxicity.


    And he got up and went to another person, using the same method to check for the second person, and finally frowned slightly.


    "These guys are smart enough to come up with such a way to interfere with me. They even use two different mixed poisons. The poisons are completely different. If they use the same antidote, it will only make another person more poisoned!"


    Little Bu Dian said: "it seems that we underestimate them. It''s really not so simple that we can arrange our branch here."


    Just when Jiang Fan was checking with a third person, he suddenly felt a special breath coming out of the other person. Jiang Fan was stunned at first, and then immediately thought of something, because he could obviously feel his breath change, and the power of blood seemed to be suppressed instantly, which was very uncomfortable.


    Xiaobudian also immediately noticed the change, because he felt the pressure, but also felt Jiang Fan''s blood breath and his connection was getting weaker and weaker, this feeling is very strange.


    Jiang Fandao: "this is the chaos of the imperial order. It can cut off the breath connection between you and me. The guys must have sent an eye liner to follow us. You have to be careful. I need two minutes to crack the drug."


    After hearing Jiang Fan''s words, xiaobudian immediately thought of something.


    The huge pressure did not come from the opponent, nor from Jiang Fan, but from this world.


    Different from the ancestral land, although it is a secret place, it is the heaven and earth of the world, and it is also equal to the law of heaven and earth of the world. Today, although it is a little better for the ancient Protoss, it is also limited to the realm of enlightenment.


    That''s why the young people of the ancient Protoss woke up.


    Thundering -


    when it thundered on a sunny day, a thunderbolt fell from the sky and went straight to xiaobutian.


    That power is very terrible. Where can little one resist it? He doesn''t want to fight with this world yet. He just needs to survive these two minutes and wait for Jiang Fan''s breath to recover before everything can be solved.


    His breath is not weak, and he can''t care so much at this time. With the release of his spiritual power, he constantly raises his accomplishments and then raises them. After his body is reduced, it''s not easy for thunder to hit him.


    In the distance, the two clan leaders saw the changes, their eyes twinkled, and immediately thought of something.


    "Sure enough, there is a problem. The spirit clan needs the breath of the Terran to cover up his breath. If there is no contract, it can''t be so perfect to suppress his breath, so that he can get rid of the rules of heaven and earth. No wonder so many spirit clan experts don''t show up. He''s the only one who brings people here. He turns out to be a guy who has betrayed the spirit clan. What do you say this time That''s right. Remember your great contribution


    The elder frowned and said, "although his identity has been shown, what should we do next? Do you want to arrest them and make a decision after the adults return? "


    The patriarch''s expression was a little cold: "of course, we should catch them. Since they are traitors, we must not let them go. So are the Terrans. We should catch all of them and don''t give them the chance to leave. Now you go back and give orders. I''ll deal with these two people. You take people to catch all the other Terran friars, and I''ll be responsible for all the consequences."


    The elder nodded and then went back.


    Two minutes have passed quickly, Jiang Fan with Dan daopian and burning fire released his body''s medicine, the same look unhappy.


    He connected his breath with little one again. As little one''s breath was suppressed, the thunder no longer appeared. Little one was disheartened and obviously depressed.


    "What do we do now?"


    Jiang Fan finds out his own enchanting jade and injects his divine thoughts directly into it.


    "This secret place can''t stay long. Gather at Wang Han''s place. Don''t waste time. I''ll take you out of here the first time."Wang Han is one of the two teenagers who found Jiang Fan. They are near the inheritance position of Qin Wuliang and others. It''s the most direct way to gather there, and there''s no need to waste time waiting for Qin Wuliang to pass.


    The other side uses this pill to test them, and there must be people around watching all this, so Jiang fan can''t waste his time here, he must finish everything as soon as possible.


    At this time, a figure slowly floats up and stands in the sky, overlooking Jiang Fan and others, who are the experts who leave the dust.


    After feeling each other''s breath, xiaobutian said directly: "you are bold and have offended me repeatedly. This time, you almost killed me. Do you think your life is too long?"


    The old man said, "do you still talk to me in an adult voice? You''re just a personal pet. Do you really think of yourself as a big shot? It''s just a state of enlightenment. No matter how powerful the blood is, what''s the point? Let me arrest you. I will only detain you. I can also let you live here for a long time and decide your fate when the adults return. "


    The old man''s tone is much firmer than before. Of course, he understands the current situation. He doesn''t want to give the little ones any chance to escape.


    He also has absolute confidence in his own cultivation. How can he pay attention to Jiang fan when he leaves the dust?


    At this time, Jiang Fan said, "don''t take yourself too seriously. It''s just leaving the dust world. You can poison my people by your family. I should make a good calculation for you."


    The old man looked at Jiang Fan with a slightly amusing expression: "now it seems that you should be the person in charge. I can''t imagine that a little guy like you can let the gods recognize the Lord, but it''s a capital crime. Even if I don''t kill you now, your consequences will be very miserable after the adults come back. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Jiang Fan looked at each other indifferently: "there''s so much nonsense. If you think you can do it, you just come here and leave the dust. It''s not lawless yet. Bone evil!"


    I saw a golden light flash in front of him, and then the graceful posture of Gu Xie appeared in it. The breath just released a little, but it could bring great pressure to people.


    She is a master of leaving the dust world. Although she didn''t break through for a long time, her strength is far beyond that of the ordinary monk. On that day, he won''t be defeated by Erdus. That''s no joke.


    Feeling the smell of bone evil, the clan leader was also a little frightened. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there was such an expert around the Terran boy. Moreover, the strength of the expert was too strong, which made him feel deep pressure.


    "Who are you?"


    Bone evil pick eyebrow to look at each other: "have relation with you? Dare to attack my master, will you die? "


    Gu Xie Cai, no matter what the other party''s identity is, completely releases her breath and suppresses it. Even in the first World War, she will never give in even a little, not to mention Jiang Fan''s order.


    But her master surprised and shocked the family. At this time, he had to doubt Jiang Fan''s identity.


    He can''t imagine that a young man can suppress so many masters. A spirit clan''s blood is enough to shock people. He didn''t expect that there is another master out of the world now. How can a master in this realm recognize people as the main one?


    Gu Xie just didn''t care about his reaction. He shot directly. There was only one person on the other side. He had nothing to worry about.


    "Bone wall!"


    As she murmured, the golden bone wall appeared and rose.


    For a moment, it seemed to form a huge labyrinth, which enveloped Jiang Fan and the clan leader. Gu Xie then went to the bone wall and suddenly disappeared into it.


    This is obviously a kind of skill in similar fields, which is very strange.


    Under the release of surging spirit power, Jiang Fan feels the pressure disappear instantly, and bone evil obviously protects them completely.


    He didn''t waste his time. He began to look for materials in his treasure bag. As early as just now, he had thought of three different prescriptions, which could remove the mixed poison of the three people. It only took a little time.


    The predestined power of the little one is obviously not on these people. He looks at the battle in the distance and is shocked. Because Gu Xie and the old man who is guarding the family have already fought each other, and the other is not weak. The two of them are fighting each other, which makes the surrounding spiritual power gradually become chaotic. If it is not for the bone wall that blocks most of the aftereffects, they will be affected by the battle.


    Xiaobutian''s next goal is to attack the world of leaving the dust. Watching the battle of this realm will have great inspiration for his future breakthrough.


    Jiang fan is still unaffected to continue refining pills, the speed is not slow, three small Dan furnace circled around him, constantly falling into the material, Jiang Fan multi-purpose, refining three kinds of pills at the same time.


    I''m afraid only he, a genius of Dan Dao, can dare to refine like this.


    Fortunately, the quality of this mixed poison is not very high. It''s not difficult to deal with it with Jiang Fan''s current Dan Dao method.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    It goes without saying that Gu Xie is powerful. Jiang Fan won''t worry at all if the old man doesn''t ask for reinforcements.


    He was only afraid that this Guardian clan would send out a large number of experts. The old man would be involved in bone evil, and then a group of monks of enlightenment would besiege him. That would be very troublesome.


    But at this time, he wanted to find help, and there was not enough time.


    Jiang Fan manipulated the elixir furnace and quickly refined three different antidote elixirs.


    Take them separately, and then force them to release the seal in their bodies. Then use the chapter of Dan Dao to help them recover their strength as quickly as possible and completely dissolve the pills.


    The three men woke up in the twinkling of an eye. They didn''t say much. They sat cross knee and saw that Jiang Fan was still fighting in the distance. They looked serious and understood what had happened.


    Jiang Fan said to the three: "you don''t have to think too much. Recover your strength as soon as possible. Then I''ll take you to join other people. Now we''ve followed the guard friars in the temple. We can''t stay here, we have to leave first."


    With the help of Jiang Fan''s Dharma protector and Dan medicine, their breath and complexion recovered very quickly.


    When they can suppress the injury, they wake up one after another from cultivation, and the first monk wakes up with an embarrassed expression.


    "Brother Jiang, I didn''t expect that this time I''d let you go to save me. What about the others?"


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry, other people have been meeting one after another. It''s just the three of you. These guys are playing games with us, so this trip to the secret place must come to an end. The guardians are very strong. If they come out, we are not rivals at all. I will take you away without delay. "


    With that, he directly summoned Yukong Lingbao, and then let the three people jump up. Under Jiang Fan''s call, xiaobutian could only catch up quickly.


    Although he still wants to continue to see the battle of the experts from the dust world, he can only leave first and look for opportunities later.


    As for Gu Xie, Jiang fan is not in a hurry to let her follow. With her strength, she can leave at any time and catch up with them at any time. Getting rid of the old man is not any problem at all.


    After Jiang Fan left, the old man wanted to go after him, but he was completely limited by bone evil. Bone evil''s skill is very strange. It doesn''t give him any chance to break through.


    It can be said that the speed of operating the Lingbao by xiaobutian is quite amazing. According to this speed, it''s not a problem to catch up with the five people who left first. He asked them to gather, but they are all distributed in different places in the secret place at this time. According to Jiang Fan''s prediction, they will have to arrive at the appointed place in at least three days.


    As he was on his way, Jiang Fan picked up the Fu Ling jade and passed on the idea to the public.


    "Be careful of the native friars, don''t conflict, don''t touch."


    Jiang fan is very clear that these original monks will send experts to catch them. Those monks in the realm of enlightenment have almost no ability to resist Jiang Fan and others. The experts in the realm of divine law can completely suppress these young people. Even Jiang fan is not sure how to deal with these high hands.


    So the priority is not to fight with the guardians, but to get out of here safely.


    In fact, as early as the first time they fought with this Guardian clan, they already understood this truth. After all, they were very embarrassed last time. They were even arrested eight people. That''s half of the monks. If other people didn''t withdraw early, I''m afraid no one could escape.


    The three teenagers sat on the Lingbao, constantly recovering the spirit of Qi sea, the injury has recovered a lot.


    About three hours later, bone evil suddenly appeared on Lingbao and stood firm.


    "Master! I''m back, you old man, it''s really hard to deal with, but fortunately, you''ve got rid of it completely. Don''t worry too much. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "you work hard, go back to rest recovery, at any time may need your hand."


    Bone evil way: "this is not a problem, if someone wants to bully you, you must first ask me whether I agree."


    Jiang Fan smiles and takes her back to the cave. The suspicions of the guardians completely upset his plan, but it doesn''t matter. After all, he has to leave here sooner or later, as long as he can ensure the safety of the talents.


    When Jiang Fan arrived at the meeting place, he found that there was an additional prohibition. It was obvious that it had just been arranged, and his breath was still very active.


    There was no one around, but the breath of reality of Fu Lingyu was here, obviously in the prohibition.


    Jiang Fan leads people to break into them directly. Eight monks have arrived and are sitting on the ground practicing seriously. After feeling the breath of Jiang Fan and others, they wake up one after another with surprise on their faces.


    It is obvious that the five people also used some special method to arrive here in such a short time, which was unexpected to Jiang Fan.


    "Others should be able to arrive one after another. Just wait here quietly. Who set up the prohibition?"


    One of the teenagers got up and said with a smile, "brother Jiang, are you interested in my way?"


    Jiang Fan gently shakes his head.


    "You should be quite gifted in the battle, but in my eyes, you are still a little bit young. I just want to tell you the flaws here, a total of nine!"


    Hearing this, the boy was surprised. He did a lot of work to arrange the array to hide his body. Unexpectedly, he let Jiang Fan see nine flaws, which made him hard to believe.But Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He pointed out the flaws of the prohibition one by one, and began to repair them with his spiritual power. After these flaws were completely improved, the breath of the prohibition became at least twice stronger. Although he could still feel them through the attached spirit jade, Jiang Fan could be sure that even if the monks left the dust realm came here, they would not be able to find their position It''s so simple.


    Jiang Fan also likes to communicate with them. The ideas of these Terran geniuses are also unrestrained. Many ideas can give him great inspiration. Jiang Fan likes to make friends because of his personality.


    The teenagers arrived one after another, and the prohibition became more lively.


    One day later, there were still three people left in the future, but their breath was approaching. Jiang Fan could feel that they had hidden their breath, and their speed of action was not very fast. Obviously, they deliberately did so, and they didn''t want to be targeted by the monks here.


    When another person arrived and saw that there was nothing wrong with them, he was relieved.


    when he came to Jiang Fan, he quickly opened his mouth and said, "brother Jiang, the aboriginal monks here have begun to act. If I hadn''t gone early, I would have been caught by the gang. They had obviously been watching our whereabouts before, so they would come so fast." It took me some time on the road. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "if it''s OK, go to recover first, and wait for everyone to arrive."


    , judging from the route of the other two people, they obviously have encountered the same thing and come back from different directions. If not surprisingly, they should also try to get rid of their eyeliner.


    After the two arrived, the group was only short of Qin Wuliang, and the three had not yet appeared.


    Someone asked, "brother Jiang, did the three of them leave with you? Where did they go? "


    "They are still inheriting. Don''t worry. I have my own way to deal with it."


    With that, Jiang Fan closed his eyes and carefully felt the atmosphere around him to make himself quiet.


    "Xiao AI, Lin Zhan, have you finished perceiving the great array?"


    Soon, Lin Zhan gave a response: "we have already sensed it. Does the little Lord need help?"


    Jiang Fan said: "I can''t stay here long. I''m going to take them away. Do I need to go to the exit?"


    Lin Zhan said: "just close to the exit direction, and then use your spirit power to cooperate with us, you can directly open the crack and take you out of here. The area you are in now can''t open the crack, so we can take care of it at any time, as long as you are ready."


    Jiang Fan said: "that''s no problem, you also simply prepare!"


    With the help of Lin Zhan, Jiang fan can rest assured. He left the forbidden system and went to the entrance of the inheritance place. He went directly into it to check the state of Qin Wuliang''s three people at this time. He saw that the inheritance was almost over. Jiang Fan did not waste his time and cut off their inheritance directly.


    The guardians may come at any time. They must leave as soon as possible.


    The three people in the inheritance were also surprised when they were suddenly interrupted. When they saw that it was Jiang Fan, they immediately asked, "boss, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Fan said: "we have fallen out with the guardians. We have to leave as soon as possible. I have gathered them together. It''s just three of you."


    Although they don''t know what''s going on outside, they can feel the seriousness of the problem when Jiang Fan says so, so they leave the inheritance place one after another and follow Jiang Fan to leave the inheritance place.


    With them back to the forbidden system, Jiang Fan said: "count the number, there should be a lot of people, right?"


    After the confirmation, Jiang Fan summoned Lingbao again and let them all stand on the top and return at full speed.


    Jiang fan uses his spiritual power to wrap the people in order to hide their breath. As long as he leaves the neighborhood, it''s not difficult for them to leave. He just needs to get rid of the guardians as soon as possible.


    On Lingbao, someone sensed Zhang Tianqi''s breath and showed his startled face.


    "Brother Zhang, how can you break through so quickly? Your speed is really enviable. "


    "Not only Zhang Xiong, but also brother Qin and Liu Da Mei''s breath has been greatly improved. Qin Wuliang has stepped into the divine realm. It seems that he can get a better chance only by following brother Jiang. No wonder Qin Wuliang has been following brother Jiang''s ass all the time. It seems that brother Jiang''s good fortune is really enviable."


    They are all talented people. Of course, they understand the reason. Such a speed of improvement is absolutely rare in their realm.


    After people arrived, these guys were obviously in a better mood. Before, they all took part in the battle. Although eight people were arrested in the end, their feelings were much better than before.


    Jiang fan knows that if these people can join hands in the future, they will inevitably form a terrorist force, which is hard to estimate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    After flying for a long time, Jiang Fan finally felt two breath appear in the side.


    The two breaths were so fast that they reached the divine realm. They stopped far away and watched Jiang Fan''s spirit treasure carrying the people flying. Then they directly crushed the spirit talisman in their hands. It was obvious that they sent out a signal to call the masters of the clan to come.


    They are very straightforward. Obviously, they have been ordered for a long time. They are also a group of people who are released to look for the whereabouts of Jiang Fan and others.


    The monks on Lingbao felt their breath, but they stopped so far away from them that they couldn''t chase them. They could only remind Jiang Fan.


    "Brother Jiang, it''s very likely that some experts will come after him. It will be very troublesome then."


    Jiang Fan said: "you can stay on Lingbao, and I will take you away safely."


    Seeing the firmness in his eyes, these young geniuses feel very relieved. In the past, they didn''t care to be protected at all. With their strength and identity, I''m afraid only the friars of the same generation dare to target them. But now, no one cares about their identity. What''s more, their super talent leads to death. At this time, they even need help I don''t know whether a monk in Shentai should be disappointed or happy.


    Only Qin Wuliang was very calm and relaxed.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s just a small scene. My boss, you can handle it."


    But as soon as his voice fell, several figures appeared on the other side and flew towards them.


    One of them has reached the realm of enlightenment, the others have the breath of divine and Dharma Realm, and almost instantly cast the divine consciousness towards them.


    Qin Wuliang said, "it''s just a state of enlightenment. There''s no need to worry about it."


    The friar beside him whispered, "look at the other side."


    On the other side, a team appeared again, which also had monks of wudaojing. They rushed to this side almost at the same time, obviously planning to stop them first.


    But Jiang Fan and others are very fast. It''s not easy for them to catch up. After all, it''s xiaobutian who controls Lingbao, not Jiang Fan.


    After recovery, xiaobudian''s sea of Qi is extremely strong, plus the absolute suppression of the blood breath, his ability here is far more than those of the same level monks who guard the clan.


    Qin Wuliang didn''t dare to talk at this time. The character of this guy''s crow mouth has been completely exposed.


    Jiang Fanjian next to xiaobutian said: "otherwise, I''d better let bone evil control Lingbao!"


    Little Bu Dian said: "no, that guy is about to catch up. Later, Gu Xie will cover us and let her control the Lingbao. We have to be beaten passively. How far do we need to get to the exit?"


    Jiang Fan said: "according to the current speed, it will take at least half a day!"


    "There should be time!"


    There are guardians'' experts on both sides. Fortunately, xiaobutian is not a vegetarian and is very fast. Take them all the way and follow the direction Jiang Fan points out.


    Two hours later, the patriarch''s voice suddenly rang out from the air. Before the man arrived, the voice had already arrived first.


    "Terran, let''s go, leave your whole body! With your speed and ability, you can''t escape at all! "


    Jiang Fan said coldly, "are you an idiot? You want to catch me? I don''t even know how to pursue and kill me. After today, Liang Zi will be married, waiting for my future revenge. "


    Jiang Fan''s words are very dignified and threatening. At this time, he won''t fight head-on with the clan. He''s not stupid enough to gamble with the safety of so many Terran talents. What''s more, even if he hits the guardian clan, it won''t do him any good. Why fight with them?


    Soon, the patriarch''s figure appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    On the Lingbao, several friars were surprised. They didn''t know that there were other masters in this clan. They hadn''t seen them fight before.


    "The master who left the world!"


    The monks who were released said: "we were surprised before, but at that time, he still respected brother Jiang. I don''t know why he suddenly became like this."


    Qin Wuliang pointed to the small point in front of Lingbao.


    "This is the ancestral place of the elder, and that clan is also guarding here. If they are in accordance with their identity, they should call the elder as an adult. Of course, they should be respectful, but the elder and my elder should sign some kind of contract. After they are found out, this is the end of course!"


    Small voice sounded: "silly big one! If you continue to talk about me behind my back, I will not deal with you


    Qin Wuliang immediately shut up. He knew how strong he was. He saw it with his own eyes.


    All of a sudden, people understand why this happened.


    But Jiang Fan''s face was still calm, and he didn''t worry at all when he saw the monk from the dust world approaching quickly.


    At this time, it is not far from the area where the space crack can be opened. Even if the old man catches up, as long as Gu Xie helps to block for a short time, it is enough for him to open the channel to leave.


    Just as the clan leader approached, the figure of bone evil around Jiang Fan appeared and flew directly to the other side. The breath broke out with anger."You old man are making trouble for my people again. Do you really think I''m a bully?"


    The breath of bone evil breaks out and brings great pressure to people.


    Huge skeletons appear, constantly transform into a skeleton demon soldier, and go straight to the opponent.


    The clan leader''s strength can be regarded as a top expert in the world, at least not much worse than the clan leader level experts in some royal families.


    It''s a pity that the target of the magic soldier is not him, but the monks of the enlightenment realm behind him. The absolute suppression of the breath realm makes the guardians of the enlightenment realm unable to resist. The breath weakens a lot in an instant. In this case, facing the magic soldier, the combat power is almost reduced by 30%.


    The magic soldier is like a tiger into a flock of sheep. The speed of the bone sword, which is made by chopping the hand bone, is extremely fast. The monks of the enlightenment realm are shocked back and forth, and they can''t resist it.


    The patriarch was also surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that things would develop in this direction.


    He wanted to stop, but was directly stopped by bone evil.


    "Old man! Your opponent is me


    The patriarch can''t break free, and the scene is in an instant deadlock, while Jiang Fan and others still leave quickly without a moment''s doubt. Jiang Fan has absolute confidence in the strength of Gu Xie. The most urgent thing is to open the space crack first, and only in this way can he leave here at the first time.


    Seeing that most of those masters were blocked, and some of the others didn''t bring much pressure to the public, they let go of their suspended hearts and were relieved.


    "Brother Jiang has enough backhand, but do we really have a way to open the exit here? When we came in, brother Jiang spent a lot of energy and time. "


    Qin Wuliang said with a smile, "it''s better to consider what you eat at night than to consider these things."


    Soon after, Jiang Fan, Lin Zhan and Xiao AI were connected.


    This made him fly straight into the air with the corners of his mouth up. Little PIP and the others were in the same place, waiting for him. In the distance behind him, there were monks of wudaojing chasing him. They had to be more careful.


    But in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Jiang Fan finds out a long knife, hands up and down, a space crack appears in the void, and he can see the appearance of fog from the crack. It''s the place where they come in, and they still have some impression.


    "That''s it? Why is it so easy? Is it the knife? "


    Qin Wuliang didn''t have a good way: "what do you care so much about? Get out of here. Don''t waste time


    With that, he took the lead in flying towards the cracks in the space. He trusted Jiang Fan 100% and certainly would not have any hesitation.


    The guardians in the distance didn''t realize how stable the space is and how strong the barrier is. They couldn''t imagine how Jiang Fan managed to open the exit channel so easily. This position is obviously not the entrance.


    Watching the Terran friars disappear one by one makes them feel a little overwhelmed.


    The powerful breath behind them made them recover in a moment. Looking back, they saw the gorgeous woman flying towards here quickly. The cultivation of leaving the dust made them have to make way for her to meet Jiang Fan and others.


    Jiang Fan looks at the clan leader who comes after him with a cold look.


    "We''ll see you again, and then you may understand how stupid you are today!"


    After watching Jiang Fan and the woman enter the crack, the old man didn''t pursue any more, because he couldn''t leave the small world. He had to guard here all the time, waiting for the return of the gods.


    He clenched his fists, a little angry: "damn! How could he open the tunnel so quickly? Do you see how he opened it? "


    The monk of wudaojing who was chasing just now said: "we only saw him cleave into the void with a long knife, and the crack appeared. The boy''s identity is strange, and his means are even more amazing. It is likely to be a big trouble in the future."


    The patriarch was obviously not worried.


    "No matter how troublesome it is, it''s just a kid of the individual race. Although he has a high qualification, it''s nothing in the eyes of the strong. When the adults wake up and return, will I care about his revenge? It''s just that it''s not easy to explain after being escaped by this boy, but don''t worry about it. Adults blame it. I''ll bear all the consequences. "


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Fan with bone evil and small not point to leave the secret, the next moment the whole person on the spot.


    Qin Wuliang and others were completely covered by a strong spiritual power. The strong pressure made Qin Wuliang and others tremble. They were not afraid, but relying on perseverance to stand up and didn''t want to lie on the ground.


    Jiang Fan''s face changed when he saw this scene, because the breath came from the master of lichenjing.


    In this moment, Jiang Fan immediately thought of something.


    At this time, laughter came.


    "Tut tut! Terran kid! Didn''t you expect that? Didn''t expect me to be here for so many days? You make me wait so hard. Do you really think you can get rid of us when you enter the ancestral land of the gods"At the beginning, I was still hesitating about how to solve the evil cultivation around you. I didn''t expect that you would send these Terran talents back to me. Ha ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    The spiritual master was obviously very excited at this time. He took his men to ambush here for several days, just waiting for this opportunity.


    He didn''t know how much effort he had made to enter here. At this time, such a good opportunity was in front of him. It was just a big gift from Jiang Fan. How could he let it go?


    In fact, Jiang Fan has almost forgotten him. He never thought that he would see him again here.


    After all, he took people out of the secret place and didn''t have time to think so much about it.


    "If you dare to touch one of their hairs, I will destroy your city and kill several of you. Don''t doubt my ability. You have experienced my means. I''m not joking."


    Hearing this, the spiritual cultivation was not angry at all. Of course, he had contact with Jiang Fan and knew how powerful the bone evil was. If they hadn''t handed over the coordinates of this secret place, Jiang Fan would never have left so easily.


    At this time to see Jiang fan that face indifference, as well as the threat of words, he is still very scared.


    "Don''t you know what I think? My purpose is very simple. I want to enter the ancestral land of the ancient Protoss. I have no intention to be an enemy to you. In addition, you have come out of it. It shows that you don''t need the inheritance inside. You can just help us to get together and disperse. What do you think? "


    The other side also very simply told Jiang Fan what he thought.


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s not a problem to let you in, but if you offend me, do you want to pay for it?"


    They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would let go. They knew that Jiang Fan was still surrounded by the disciples of the spirit clan. According to the truth, the friars of the spirit clan would never let them enter the ancestral land of the spirit clan, so they would lie in ambush here looking for opportunities. They didn''t expect that the teenagers left the secret place so unprepared that they didn''t have the protection of the experts around Jiang Fan Let it go. Direct hand, trap people, in order to threaten Jiang Fan.


    Now it seems that Jiang Fan really attaches great importance to these Terran geniuses. Although his tone is still not relaxed, since he wants to let them go, of course, he is anxious to get something in exchange. They also come to the point and tell Jiang Fan what they think for the first time, regardless of Jiang fan.


    As for Jiang Fan''s claim for compensation, in their view, they just want to find a way for themselves.


    But for them, as long as Jiang Fan nods and agrees, everything is easy to discuss. After all, their goal is not Jiang Fan, but something else.


    "Compensation? This can be talked about. I still have some treasures here. Although they are not many, they are of good quality. As long as you help me, I will release them and give them to you. How about that? Is my sincerity enough? "


    Jiang Fan nodded.


    "Well, I''ll help you open the channel again and send you into it, but if you dare to offend me next time, I won''t talk so easily."


    After hearing this, the spiritual practitioner was very happy: "no problem, as long as you let us into it, we will never be embarrassed again."


    Jiang Fan didn''t speak any more. He communicated with them directly and tried to open the channel again. This time, he didn''t need so much effort.


    Jiang fan is not the kind of person who is beaten passively. Both the guardian family and these spiritual cultivation have offended him completely. This spiritual cultivation gives Jiang Fan a good chance.


    He said in his heart: "to protect the spiritual cultivation of the clan, these three spiritual cultivation may be unlucky."


    Jiang fan is not afraid of the spiritual cultivation in front of him, but he has to withdraw from the secret place, which is enough to prove the strength gap between them. He is very clear that these three spiritual cultivation are doomed to fail to leave safely in the secret place, but the guardian family may also suffer heavy losses.


    And he can get some spiritual compensation, why not?


    When the channel opened again, the corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth rose, but because his back was facing those people, no one knew what he was thinking.


    "Well, human, you''re a man of your word."


    Jiang Fan said: "take your people into it as soon as possible. I won''t continue to stay here and waste time with you."


    Hearing this, the spiritual master winked directly at the two people around him. Obviously, he asked them to go and have a look first. If Jiang Fan didn''t play tricks, he would have time to go in again.


    Seeing that he was so cautious, Jiang Fan also laughed and did not stop him.


    Soon the news came back that the spiritual master asked people to move towards the secret place, and then said to Jiang Fan, "I''m going to take a man in. When I enter the secret place safely, I''ll let him back. Is that ok?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "Qin Wuliang, you go with him. After you enter the secret place, you can go back with his compensation. He won''t do anything to you."


    Qin Wuliang still has 100% trust in Jiang Fan, and now he has broken through, and his strength is far higher than others, so it is more suitable for him to go.


    "Good!"


    Some intelligent Terran teenagers have seen Jiang Fan''s idea at this time, and they have to admit Jiang Fan''s crazy choice, which is really a way to kill two birds with one stone.


    At the same time, in the secret place, an elder quickly flew in and reminded: "patriarch, I don''t know why in the other direction, there is another space channel. Will it be the same boy who plans to kill a rifle to get rid of our surveillance?"The patriarch''s expression was cold, and his eyes flashed with cold light.


    "No matter what he thinks, he won''t let them go again this time."


    ¡­¡­


    The spiritual cultivation who leaves the dust world leads Qin Wuliang into the crack. Jiang fan communicates with xiaobutian and deliberately keeps away from the crack. He doesn''t want the other party to find clues. As for the guardian family, although they have many experts, it''s not easy for them to support so soon.


    After entering the secret place, the guy sneered at Qin Wuliang.


    "Boy, go back and tell the hateful Terran kid that I won''t give him any compensation. This secret place belongs to us. I''m afraid we won''t have a chance to see him again in the future. Let him not be too arrogant in the future. We''re not a life to be slaughtered. It''s kind of a favor to leave your life behind. Ha ha ha... "


    Qin Wuliang was very calm and didn''t say much, because he had been heard by Jiang Fan before he came in, as long as he could return safely.


    For Jiang Fan, the compensation is not important. If there is one, it is better. If not, it doesn''t matter. Qin Wuliang''s safety is the most important thing.


    The three spiritual practitioners were all excited and left quickly. Qin Wuliang raised his mouth in the direction of their departure. Obviously, he thought of a lot of things, but he didn''t stop. He directly returned to the passage and left the secret place.


    He doesn''t want to waste his time here.


    After leaving the passage, Jiang Fan instantly closes the entrance and takes back Xiao AI and Lin Zhan.


    Qin Wuliang laughed and said, "let them bite the dog! Boss, well done this time! "


    Zhang Tianqi said: "that''s true, but this time we are too reckless and unprepared. We are almost immediately controlled by the master. Fortunately, they are afraid of brother Jiang, and they want to enter the secret world. If it''s the kind of high hand who specially comes to hunt us, it''s really miserable this time."


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s OK. I''ll take a cut and gain wisdom. I just need to pay attention next time. I didn''t know how to fight back against the guardians. I didn''t expect that the three spiritual cultivation came to us. Let''s not stay here too long. I''ll take you to the chaotic place. I believe there must be more inheritance waiting for you. We don''t need to waste too much here Time. "


    At this time, the party absolutely supported Jiang Fan. After entering the world, Jiang Fan had protected the people several times and helped them out, and they all got some benefits.


    Now they don''t know the world. Every wrong step may lead to danger. They don''t want to waste time like this.


    Jiang Fan didn''t think much about it at this time. Although this chaotic place is a little risky, it really has more opportunities. What''s more, their combat power exceeds the divine realm. The ordinary secret realm is hard for so many of them to have too much attraction. It''s better to find some high-level hands to compete and get more benefits.


    The fog is still not as much as it was at the beginning. Jiang fan is at the front, while Qin Wuliang is consulting xiaobutian about the method of reducing the body.


    Many monks are talking about Zhang Tianqi''s present state. The reason is very simple. They are very envious of the fact that they have improved so much in such a short time.


    Zhang Tianqi didn''t say anything about the ancestral land of the gods. It''s better for the reincarnation masters not to say it.


    A few days later, they were attacked. It was a special creature with infinite power and extraordinary power.


    In this battle, Qin Wuliang was brilliant. After his huge body, he almost pushed all the way. He didn''t know how many special lives he killed. His fighting power was even more shocking.


    Qin Wuliang became famous in the first World War. These Terran geniuses admitted his strength and had to admit his super strength.


    Looking at the huge figure, someone sighed: "what have you experienced in that secret place before? How can Qin Wuliang suddenly become so strong? Now it seems that it''s really necessary to step into the extreme. "


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s face showed a smile.


    "Your gap has been widened, but as long as you focus on Cultivation and promotion, it''s not difficult to catch up with him. There are huge opportunities waiting for you. With your ability, it''s not a problem to get them."


    Qin Wuliang came back soon. His body shrank and he was sweating, but he looked very excited.


    "Boss, I feel better and better now!"


    With that, he swept to the other gifted friars.


    "Which one of you wants to compete with me? I can suppress some forces and let you


    But despite what he said, none of these people wanted to fight Qin Wuliang at this time. The reason is very simple. They are not sure. What''s more, Qin Wuliang''s strange fighting madman is crazy in fighting and often won''t keep his hand. It''s not only humiliating but also unfortunate to hurt them at that time. It''s totally unnecessary.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    Jiuhuang.


    After the opening of the northern cold environment, a large number of monks from all walks of life in Jiuhuang quickly went there.


    At this time, Chu Zhan had entered it for the first time, but as soon as he entered the secret place, he felt great pressure.


    The spiritual power in this secret place is very strong and shocking, but it exudes a kind of depressing atmosphere. It seems that there is a supreme power watching you, which is very uncomfortable.


    After entering the secret place, they are randomly sent to different places. According to the agreement, Gu ling''er and others need to get together at the first time. At their speed, it will take at least half a month.


    This secret area is huge. At least Chu Zhan realized that it brought him a broader feeling than the original Ziwei continent. It''s hard to imagine what kind of masters created this place. It''s really shocking.


    But not long later, Chu Zhan found that Gu ling''er and Shen Meng''s breath suddenly disappeared, as if they had disappeared out of thin air, which surprised him.


    He marks the position of the last disappearance of their spiritual power in his mind, and then uses Fu Lingyu to tell others about it. Instead of wasting time, he rushes to the breath that is closest to him, and then goes to find their position as soon as possible, hoping that they won''t have any accidents, otherwise he really doesn''t know how to face Jiang Fan in the future.


    Other people are holding Chu Zhan''s Fu Ling jade at this time, so they don''t know what happened. They are also full of surprise when they learn that they are missing, but they don''t mean to stop. The feeling here is too strange, so the most urgent thing is to gather first, and then work together.


    The same situation also appeared in other teams. Before they got together, some people had disappeared, and people were in a panic for a moment.


    After getting together, Chu Zhan and others quickly gathered their experiences together, then analyzed the surrounding situation a little bit, and then took the first action, divided them into two groups and went to the location where they disappeared, hoping to find them as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    The world, the land of chaos.


    Next to a fire, Jiang Fan, who had a rest, suddenly felt a little palpitation, which made him very uncomfortable and frowned directly.


    "What happened?"


    Jiang fan is worried. His intuition is always very accurate. He is almost sure that something will happen. Unfortunately, no matter how he perceives it, he has not found the source of danger. He has to look up at the starry sky and let himself calm down as soon as possible.


    One side of Lin Xiran is very delicate, obviously saw Jiang Fan''s expression change, directly asked.


    "Handsome, what do you think of? That''s the look


    Jiang Fan said: "I don''t know what happened, so I''m a little absent-minded. You don''t have to worry about me, have a good rest, and then there are other things to do."


    At this time, someone in the team suddenly woke up from the cultivation and was surprised.


    "Something happened!"


    They all opened their eyes and looked in the direction of the man. Qin Wuliang said directly: "how can you say something useless? Whose news have you got? What''s the matter? "


    The young man said seriously: "my school has given me another task, let me enter a secret place of Jiuhuang to experience, also said to find out the secret there!"


    Qin Wuliang was a little surprised: "can the news of the next nine days be sent to the world? Isn''t it possible for your master to come here and take you back? "


    The young man shook his head: "because my Lingbao is specially refined, it has such a function, and it is not suppressed by the barriers between the big world. My master is powerful, so his spiritual power can reach such a distance. But my master does not represent me. I can''t send messages to him."


    Jiang Fan and Qin Wuliang have different entanglements.


    Concerning the Jiuhuang, Jiang Fan asked directly, "can you tell me what the secret place is? I know the secret of Jiuhuang. Maybe I can think of something. "


    "It''s called Lingxiao secret place, but I don''t know exactly where it is and what''s in it. I don''t know why Shifu asked me to enter it at this time. It seems that it should be a very strange place, otherwise I won''t be watched by experts like my Shifu."


    Jiang Fan dreams back in those days and thinks about similar names carefully. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t think of a similar secret place. Now he can''t determine the location of the secret place. Maybe Jiuhuang and xiajiutian have different names for the secret place.


    Qin Wuliang looked at Jiang Fan and said, "boss, it took us a lot of effort to get here. You don''t plan to go back and see what the secret place is, do you?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "when you come here, you will be at ease. Taking you here to experience is also to cultivate your strength and ability. As for the secret place of Jiuhuang, we can investigate it after we return."


    Although he said that, Jiang Fan was a little nervous, because he had the feeling of palpitation before he got the news. He hoped that it had nothing to do with the Lingxiao secret place.


    He sighed in a low voice: "I hope everything goes well. I hope brother Chu can take good care of all the people there."


    After a night of silence, Jiang Fan and others started to move on. They were in a good mood at this time. In their opinion, their ability would be improved after every danger. There were so many battles here that they didn''t know when special life would attack them.In the middle of the journey, I also met some monks of the royal family and the royal family. When I saw that Jiang Fan''s large team was not close to them, I left quickly. Obviously, I didn''t want to contact Jiang Fan and other people. The reason is very simple. Outside, people and other people are fighting. I''m afraid the battle here will be more fierce. But Jiang Fan''s large team is particularly difficult to deal with. They can''t help it I don''t want to touch this mold.


    And Jiang Fan didn''t let people chase him. He wasn''t in the mood to waste time on these foreigners.


    When he meets a monk in the realm of enlightenment, Jiang Fan will let xiaobutian appear and always be ready to fight back.


    However, at this time, in the world, a news spread, once again attracted the attention of many people.


    "Jiang Fan leads people into the place of chaos, and their whereabouts disappear!"


    I don''t know how many people are curious about where Jiang fan is at this time. He appeared last time and did such a big thing, which made some big Royal figures suffer losses. How can he not be impressive?


    The Xuetong clan secretly invited several ethnic groups to the event of trade and exchange. I don''t know who.


    A few days later, a team of more than a dozen Royal teenagers came to the fog.


    These guys have reached the divine realm, but they are not the monks who fought with Jiang Fan in the secret realm that day, but the geniuses who failed to catch up with the encirclement.


    Although they have learned from various channels about Jiang Fan''s achievements on that day, and even Jiang Fan''s strong practice after he left the secret place, they still want to unite to find Jiang Fan''s trouble.


    What''s more, Jiang fandu is so strong that he still comes here to experience, which shows that the benefits of this chaotic place must be huge. They can also enter into the fight, which may speed up the improvement of their realm.


    They didn''t get into the fog immediately. Obviously, they are still waiting for others to come. Obviously, they are all ready to deal with everything here and will protect themselves as much as possible.


    In succession, some foreign geniuses who had dealt with Jiang Fan also arrived here to join them.


    Obviously, they all know each other fairly well, and it''s easy to get along with each other when they say hello after meeting.


    "I didn''t expect that so many people gathered this time, almost all of them could come."


    "Now we all want to use Jiang Fan as a springboard. As long as we defeat him, we will reach the sky step by step and be recognized as the most respected youth. Of course, so many people will gather here! Are you not here for this? "


    Another monk sighed: "you think things are too simple. It''s not easy to defeat Jiang Fan? Last time in secret, he hit us with no fighting back. More than 20 of us couldn''t hold him together. He was the only one who was the most respected young man. I just didn''t want to lose so badly last time, so I came to see him again to see if I could regain some face. After all, after the last fight, my accomplishments have improved. I don''t want to miss the chance of so many people joining hands. "


    "Don''t grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige. No matter how strong Jiang fan is, he''s just a friar of his own clan!"


    "A human race? I think you''re mistaken. There are at least 20 humanoid geniuses around him who are not inferior to us. Although they are all young, the cultivation of the divine realm is there. Do you think they are just watching the fun? "


    "No wonder the one who took the lead doesn''t act yet. Let''s continue to wait here. It''s not sure."


    At this moment, a humanoid came from a distance, covered his face, and seemed to be no different from the human race, except that his skin was covered with divine lines, and he didn''t know what race he came from.


    After his arrival, he immediately attracted the attention of all the people on the scene, because the breath released from him was very strong, and the whole feeling was like an unsheathed magic weapon, which made people feel scared.


    And the realm breath reached the third level of the divine realm, almost completely suppressing other foreign geniuses.


    Someone whispered to his friends: "who is this person? It''s so strong. It seems that I''ve never heard of it. It seems that it''s the blood of human race! "


    His friend shook his head and frowned, apparently unable to identify the person.


    And the leading teenager saw this person arrive, smile on his face, directly strode up.


    "You''ve got it!"


    This young man is gentle, with a touch of dust. His appearance is the same as that of the human race, but he has four arms. His breath is very strong. He comes from the blood of the thousand hands and the royal family.


    The masked monk nodded to him, and then whispered, "I just want to deal with Jiang Fan alone. Other people have nothing to do with me!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the foreigners were surprised. Jiang Fan was famous at this time. Who didn''t know him? Super combat power is no secret. At this time, someone said that it was too arrogant to deal with Jiang Fan alone. I don''t know if they really have that ability.


    As if feeling other people''s thoughts, the man''s whole body breathing release, like a magic weapon out of the sheath, instantly let people feel great pressure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    The thousand handed genius laughed.


    "Of course, I know your temper. You can rest assured that as long as you can fight, I will never let anyone disturb you. But I have to make it clear that if you are defeated, I will join hands with other brothers. Since I come out, I must not let Jiang Fan run away."


    The masked friar nodded: "if I lose, what you do has nothing to do with me, but when I do it, who dares to intervene, I will never forgive."


    The monk had a strong air, but he was obviously very arrogant. Other monks obviously didn''t want to provoke him. The friars of the same generation who can reach his realm are also different.


    "This is no problem. When all the people get together, I''ll make it clear to you. Go to the side first and have a rest. Give me some time."


    There are a lot of mysterious people in this gathering. So many talented people will inevitably have a big impact when they enter the chaotic place.


    But most of these foreign geniuses are rubbing their hands, obviously full of expectations. On the contrary, those foreign geniuses who have been to qingluan holy land before seem more calm. Seeing the state of these people, they seem to have seen them at the beginning, even more optimistic than they were at the beginning.


    Someone said: "with this attitude, I''m afraid it won''t be better than ours."


    Hearing this, another monk sighed: "although two of them are stronger than us, they are still a little worse than Jiang Fan''s abnormal. I thought how good the mobilization could be this time. Now it doesn''t seem much worse. I''m hesitating whether to leave right away."


    At the beginning, they felt the breath of those human friars around Jiang Fan, and even the fighting power of Zhang Tianqi. Although they were slightly inferior to them, they were absolutely not inferior.


    According to the information they got, those Terran friars should be at Jiang Fan''s side at this time. If these friars all assist Jiang Fan, these foreign geniuses will have no chance of winning. After all, it''s very difficult to deal with Jiang Fan.


    They didn''t say what they said. This is also because they are afraid of building other people''s ambition and destroying their prestige. Last time they failed to encircle Jiang Fan, but they made their peers laugh for a long time. They also want to see these people make a fool of themselves.


    Another person shook his head: "of course, I want to join in the fun. If I have a chance, I''ll help them. If I don''t have a chance, I''ll stay away and watch the fun. Anyway, it''s also experience. It''s the same everywhere."


    "It makes sense!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang fan is taking a group of people to find the clue of the next secret place.


    At the beginning, he copied a map from Qiqi, which marked the opening time of many secret places, but the map did not include this chaotic place, so everything here can only be explored. Fortunately, it is not boring here, and there are often some strange animals, which are very powerful and difficult to deal with.


    Moreover, there are many treasures on these exotic animals. There are some special materials and other things, which can be regarded as a good harvest. There are not too many conflicts among the foreign friars, and even some of them stay here all the year round. Even Jiang fan doesn''t know who he is.


    Although they are hostile to the Terran, such a Terran team has no absolute strength, and no one dares to take the initiative to provoke. Even the monks who understand the Tao will try their best to restrain their ideas.


    Jiang Fan''s golden eyes play a great role in this moment. In the dense fog, he can see through the hidden things in the fog, and he can find the secret place of inheritance. The continuous exertion of this way is also a good promotion for his concentration.


    Qin Wuliang seems to be growing up all the time. He has never stopped to rest all the way. However, everyone present can feel that Qin Wuliang''s breath is gradually getting stronger. The special skills of Jiang Fan''s body refining by nahongshan played a crucial role at this moment.


    In addition, Qin Wuliang has been suppressed in Shentai for a long time, so this explosive promotion will last for some time. However, there is still a long way to break through the small realm. Nevertheless, it is still enviable.


    All of a sudden, two figures passed over the crowd, emitting quite strong breath. One of them reached the fifth level of the divine realm. He didn''t know what ethnic group he came from. Jiang Fan had never contacted before.


    The two are obviously not in the same line, but they are not slow and they are facing the same direction.


    Zhang Tianqi looked in the direction of their departure and saw that they had disappeared soon after.


    "What''s going on over there? They look very worried! "


    Someone in the team said, "these two people are much older than us, and they have to be stronger than us. It''s not easy to deal with them."


    Qin Wuliang said, "if it''s not easy to deal with it, we have to fight before we know."


    Jiang Fan nodded, but he agreed with Qin Wuliang. The breath of the two figures was not weak. According to their power gap at this time, it was not very big, but he had absolute confidence to suppress them.


    Just as everyone was talking about it, a human figure flashed through the woods beside him. It was not slow, and he also ran in that direction. This person also had the cultivation of divine Dharma Realm, and obviously didn''t want to contact Jiang Fan and others, so he quickly passed through the nearby woods without any stop.If only one or two people were walking towards each other, Jiang Fan would not be surprised. After all, there was no coincidence.


    But at this time, it seems a little different. Although it''s a chaotic place, Jiang fan knows that there are rules here. The foreigners who have been training here all the year must have their own information network, but Jiang fan doesn''t know where to get the information.


    However, since so many people are leaving in that direction, of course, he has to go and have a look. With the strength of their team, as long as they don''t fight with the monks of the enlightenment realm, self-protection is not a problem.


    After hearing Jiang Fan''s idea, Qin Wuliang was eager to try.


    "Boss, just lead the way ahead. I''m sure I''ll follow. They won''t refuse."


    Other people nodded, they also want to go to a good secret place to see, after all, that is one of the most direct ways to improve the realm.


    Their qualifications are very adverse, and they hardly go through the bottleneck period. At this time, as long as they have spiritual power, they can quickly improve their realm, so the fight for inheritance is the best choice.


    Jiang Fan leads the way in front of him, while others follow behind him. They are not slow. It''s just a pity that they waste time when they decide. Jiang fan can''t lock in the breath of the three foreign friars, and he''s not sure if he''s following the right direction at this time.


    Fortunately, before long, another alien appeared, moving rapidly in that direction. When this man saw Jiang Fan''s team, he was surprised at first, and then decided to stay away. He didn''t mean to be close.


    This is because although this person has reached the realm of God and law, only the realm of God and law is the most important. His seniority is much larger than that of them, obviously out of fear.


    At this time, Jiang fan made a decisive move and ran directly to the place. No matter what his identity is, it''s more important to catch him first and find out the situation in front of him.


    The monk was also surprised when he felt Jiang Fan''s breath. He turned and left, obviously feeling the pressure.


    But where will Jiang Fan give him the chance to escape? He follows directly behind him. His speed suddenly increases and disappears in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Wuliang and others followed him quickly. Although they didn''t keep up with Jiang Fan''s speed, they really startled the foreign friar. They thought that the group of human friars wanted to besiege him. They made him take out the big move Rune and almost chose to run away.


    And at this time, a figure appeared, a grasp of his charm, it is Jiang Fan.


    "Don''t go yet. I mean no harm."


    "You What do you want to do? "


    From this point of view, people''s blood should come from the royal family, although a little nervous, but the whole person is still calm, there is no struggle.


    Qin Wuliang and others didn''t get close. When they saw Jiang Fan catching each other, they didn''t have to chase him any more. Of course, they knew what Jiang Fan was going to do and didn''t bother him.


    "It''s just asking you something. Where are you going?"


    Jiang Fan simply asked his own question.


    After listening, the other party was stunned and then said, "it''s just a normal way. Where else can I go?"


    This guy obviously doesn''t want to tell Jiang Fan where he is going. He has to be afraid of the other person''s human identity. He hasn''t left the chaotic place for many years. He didn''t expect that so many years of experts were born in the Terran.


    I saw a spiritual barrier burst out, directly trapped him in it.


    "Don''t blame me for being dishonest."


    The foreigner didn''t expect that Jiang Fan said he would do it, but the other side only had the breath of Shentai, which made him frown tightly. He could feel the strength of the other side, almost sure, it was definitely not Jiang Fan''s opponent. He tried to break through the barrier, but as soon as he contacted, the whole person was stopped directly. With the release of Jiang Fan''s spiritual power, he had no chance to escape.


    The light of the fire flickered, and the foreign monk was afraid. If he was dealt with by the opponent''s fire method in this small space, wouldn''t he even have no chance to escape? It''s really terrible.


    "You Stop it


    Jiang Fan looked at him calmly, as if he didn''t care what he said, which made him extremely scared.


    As the fire slowly surrounded the barrier and poured into it bit by bit, the foreign monk finally relaxed.


    "Just stop and ask me what you want. I''ll tell you everything, but promise to let me go after you finish."


    The speed of the fire spread suddenly stopped, obviously completely controlled by Jiang Fan. The foreign monk could feel the heat of the fire, but he didn''t want to rush any more. However, Jiang Fan still didn''t say anything and just stared at him without any commitment.


    He was afraid. At this time, he did not dare to say anything. The situation was beyond his control. He had to be honest.


    "I got the news that there is a secret place about ten miles ahead. In terms of scale, it should be the place of an ancient Protoss. Now the ancient Protoss has not awakened. There must be great benefits hidden in this secret place. Many people should have got the news!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    Speaking of this, the other side looked at Jiang Fan.


    He carefully felt the flames around him, and the burning feeling seemed to disappear. Under the concentration of spiritual power, Jiang Fan''s breath was still released, but the pressure on him was much less. He knew that this Terran youth was no longer difficult for him.


    He then said: "the secret place has been opened for several days. I don''t know when it will be closed again, because there are no restrictions on it. Basically, all the monks under the realm of enlightenment can enter it. I believe that there will be more monks coming soon. I will come here as soon as I get the news."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan asked: "this question is enough. I''ll ask you again, how do you all ethnic groups search for information in this chaotic place? Or where do you gather? "


    The man said, "is this little brother new here?"


    With that, he rummaged in the treasure bag, and soon a big Pearl appeared in his hand. Without saying a word, he handed it directly to Jiang Fan.


    "Take this thing, put the divine consciousness into it, and you will understand what''s going on."


    Jiang Fan catches it and drops a divine idea into it. After careful perception, he is a little surprised, because the strong spiritual power released from the bead is connected with the atmosphere of this chaotic place. Careful perception of the spiritual power will present a lot of information. This is obviously a kind of spiritual treasure that has been specially refined. It is very convenient to sense the information from a specific spiritual treasure.


    Jiang Fan said: "what kind of power is this refining treasure?"


    "The power with such ability certainly needs huge financial support, not others, but jujinmen. Jujinmen''s position in this chaotic place is much higher than that of Danyu. They collect information at a high price, and then publish it through this Lingbao. Almost everyone of the monks in this chaotic place all the year round buys this Lingbao. Although the price of this Lingbao is not low, the value of the information in it is higher, and if they want to sell information to jujinmen, they also need to go through this. This is what I got from others in your hand. I''ll give it to you. "


    Jiang Fan looks at the Lingbao in his hand, then dispels the fire method and removes the ban.


    "You can go."


    The foreigner showed a happy look, did not say more, directly hugged the fist, turned away.


    He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would be so happy, but since he had let him go, he certainly didn''t have to stay.


    Qin Wuliang and others didn''t stop him and let him go directly. After he left, they surrounded Jiang Fan.


    Qin Wuliang looks at the Lingbao in Jiang Fan''s hand, obviously very curious.


    "Boss, what on earth is this? Is it really as magical as he said


    Jiang Fan nodded: "this operation is very simple. It''s really a good idea, but there are some restrictions and troubles. But jujinmen is so good at doing business, and many things have been solved. It''s a little interesting."


    "Now do you know if there is a secret place ahead?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it really opens a secret place, which may be related to the ancient Protoss. However, the limit of the secret place is very small. We can enter it under the realm of enlightenment. Although many of us want to go there, it should be very dangerous, but it doesn''t matter. There is absolutely no problem in self-protection."


    All hands are rubbing.


    "What are you waiting for? Just fight with foreigners. Even if we can''t get them, they will be disgusting."


    Jiang Fan simply shook his head when he heard this: "since he''s here, he''s going to do it. Of course, there''s no need to think about that. It''s good to fight with all his strength. There aren''t many foreigners who can really stop us. I don''t need to say that. You know this very well."


    Jiang fan is very confident of them.


    No more hesitation, straight to that direction.


    But did not go far, the feeling of palpitation appeared again, which made Jiang Fan''s heart a Leng, can''t help frowning.


    "What happened? Is there an accident, or is there a problem ahead? "


    At the same time, in the nine barren north cold secret place, Chu war disappeared, and inexplicably, Fang Xiao and others who followed behind didn''t react, so Chu war disappeared out of thin air.


    It''s not just them. In this strange secret place, I don''t know how many monks have disappeared in the past few days. Many fellow monks are trying to find companions. Unfortunately, they have no clue, and they don''t even feel the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    On a hill, three teenagers stand here, looking at the friars passing by in a hurry at the foot of the mountain, frowning slightly.


    They were dressed in the clothes of Jiuhuang temple, two men and one woman, from the next nine days.


    "Boss, do you know what the reason is? It''s strange that those people disappear without any sign. "


    The leader said: "if the news I know is right, it will be like this every time this secret place is opened. I don''t know how many people are missing, and they never appear again. So it''s very troublesome here. You must follow me and have my breath to suppress. Even if that strange thing appears again, it can only take the three of us away. No matter where you go, the three of us If people join hands, there will be some care. "The girl was worried when she heard this: "do you mean those people didn''t show up again?"


    "Most of them didn''t show up again, while those who left kept silent. Some of them were crazy. There are great opportunities in this secret place, and there are many secrets hidden here. But really because of these things, this secret place becomes more dangerous, so if you practice here, you may lose your life at any time, but this is the best, if you are dragged into the dark In the middle of the war, you may have to sleep in it forever. By that time, there will be no way back


    The girl then said, "is it necessary for us to inform the master in advance? Even if he has any problems, he can prepare ahead of time, and maybe he can help us!"


    The young man at the head simply shook his head.


    "There''s no need to think about this. Shifu can''t take care of us. First of all, Shifu is still in the next nine days. Even if he comes here at risk, he can''t enter this secret place. This secret place contains a lot of secrets and rules. It''s just the experience place of teenagers, and outsiders won''t be allowed to enter here at will."


    "What about us? Do you want to move on? I want to know what''s the secret here, and the powerful inheritance will definitely make my cultivation further. I also want to step into the divine realm and catch up with those guys. "


    "Then don''t waste your time. Come with me."


    Three people start to move, breath linked, common advance and retreat.


    ¡­¡­


    The world, the land of chaos.


    Jiang Fan and others are on their way very fast. Ten li Di is nothing to the monks in their realm. As they approach the entrance of the secret place, they see many foreign experts coming from different directions are on their way in the same direction.


    Although some of the foreigners keep hostility, they don''t come near. They obviously don''t want to conflict with the Terran team in this place. It''s not good for them. The most urgent thing is to enter the secret place and get the benefits.


    To Jiang Fan''s disappointment, none of the foreign talents were seen. The foreign friars present were all predecessors, but they were all full of spirit, which showed their dedication to the improvement of cultivation.


    Then there is a strange situation, foreigners are around Jiang Fan they move, these 20 people''s team really can also bring pressure to foreign experts.


    At this time, the voice of a little bit sounded in Jiang Fan''s mind.


    "I seem to have a little impression of this neighborhood. I should be able to figure out which ethnic group lives in this neighborhood."


    It''s obvious that little Pitt is carefully recalling some things at the beginning. Although the spirit and body have recovered, the missing memory can''t be repaired, so it''s still a bit difficult to recall.


    Jiang Fan takes people on the way, and doesn''t disturb the memories of xiaobutian.


    Soon after, a hill appeared. There were still some foreign friars staying near the hill. The entrance of the secret place was a cave, which was full of breath.


    When she saw the cave, she suddenly thought of something.


    "The jade family? I think of it. It must be the jade clan! "


    Jiang fan is obviously curious about this group. You should know that none of the ancient Protoss is weak.


    "Strong? How does it compare with you gods? "


    "The jade tribe was one of the most difficult ethnic groups in those years. I didn''t expect that no one from other ethnic groups had awakened, so the land of this tribe was opened first. I don''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse," she said


    Obviously, I am not very optimistic about this action.


    Jiang Fan asked: "blessing or disaster? Is it dangerous? "


    "The birth of this clan is the realm of God and Dharma," said little one


    Simple words, but let Jiang Fan directly stop, obviously never thought.


    Not long ago, they met the giant family in the ancestral place of the divine family. Their innate talent was amazing, which was beyond Jiang Fan''s imagination. But what kind of monster was the jade family? Is birth the divine realm? I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    "The divine realm? Isn''t this group invincible? Can it be explained in two difficult words? "


    Xiaobutian said: "it''s not as terrible as you think. This clan has its fatal problem. It''s very difficult to breed. It may not be able to produce a clan in ten thousand years. Moreover, other clans are not proficient in cultivation. Although they have strong fighting power, it''s very difficult to improve their realm. At the peak, there are only 13 people in other clans, but seven of them have reached the world of departure! I''m afraid few people know how many years it was born. "


    Jiang Fan suddenly realized why xiaobudian would say that this group is not as terrible as he thought, and the number is indeed too small. However, the life with such innate talent is doomed to the absolute dominance of this group.


    Jiang fan then asked, "is their holy land in danger?"


    "I''m afraid no one knows what''s in the holy land of his family, even my family at the same time. Because his family doesn''t allow anyone to enter it, so it''s very exclusive, so it won''t be too safe here. Of course, there should be many good things here, because this jade family has a hobby, treasure collection!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    Hearing this habit, Jiang Fan''s eyes brightened.


    "Seriously?"


    Little bit said with a smile, "can there be any fake? In those years, the Qingyu people had to grab what they liked. If one person was not the opponent, they would take action. At most, one action of the whole family would break into the Xuetong family, break through the treasure house, and take away the treasure of the other family, Xuetong jade! At that time, the Xuetong clan was not as powerful as it was in the later period. Later, the number of experts gradually increased, and they came to ask for it several times. They were all driven away by the Qingyu clan, and there was no room for negotiation. "


    The Xuetong clan was also an ancient Protoss in those years. Compared with the protoss, the strength of the Xuetong clan did not give up much.


    I didn''t expect to suffer such a big loss in the hands of the jade clan.


    Jiang Fan, of course, is not afraid of trouble. How can he achieve his current super combat power if he doesn''t die several times.


    No matter how dangerous and difficult the secret place is, he will try to enter it as long as there is something that attracts him. That''s what he chose when he was still a weak man. Now there is no one in his generation to rival. What''s his fear?


    It''s just that there are so many Terran geniuses around them. Although their accomplishments and realm are good, they will never be very peaceful in the secret place that even a little bit is afraid of.


    He stopped and planned to ask the people first, at least to tell them the general situation here.


    Seeing him stop, Qin Wuliang said: "boss, let''s go in quickly. Although those foreign friars over there are not weak, they dare not stop us. The atmosphere here is very strong, and the secret place should not be too weak."


    Others nodded, obviously agreed with Qin Wuliang''s words, and they were also full of expectations for this secret place.


    Jiang Fan said: "before you enter, you must make it clear. One thing you have to make clear is that it is very dangerous here. It may be more dangerous than the previous secret place. Are you sure you want to enter it? You can also choose to stay outside for training. With your current cultivation, self-protection is not a problem. "


    What Jiang Fan didn''t expect was that these guys didn''t have any hesitation and shook their heads directly.


    Zhang Tianqi said: "brother Jiang, you don''t have to persuade us. Just take us into it. How can the path of a monk be so easy? We also know that danger and opportunity coexist. What''s more, you have to go in and take risks. How can we not go? Don''t worry about it. Life and death depend on destiny. What''s more, so many of us work together to take care of each other. Even if something really goes wrong, brother Jiang can''t watch us die, can he? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "that may be oh, may encounter benefits, I will take you directly when the back is also possible!"


    Although Jiang Fan said so, no one took the monks seriously. The reason is very simple. Jiang Fan''s strength along the way and his style of doing things have made them continuously strengthen their trust in him. They absolutely believe in Jiang Fan''s character, so they are willing to stay with him.


    If Jiang fan is in trouble, he won''t tear his face with the guardians of the ancestral land of the gods. They heard about it from Qin Wuliang, and even took out a map of the secret place, on which many places of inheritance are marked.


    In their opinion, Jiang Fan lost a lot in the inheritance area, all of which were caused by the conflict between them and the guardian group.


    Therefore, Jiang Fan''s reliability should not be overstated. They know him very well and trust him absolutely.


    Jiang Fan turned around and looked at the entrance of the secret place. He didn''t say much. He led the people directly in that direction. His eyes were firm. He didn''t care what foreigners were around him. Even if they were not at a low level, there was nothing to fear in this chaotic place.


    Some foreigners who haven''t entered directly are also surprised when they see Jiang Fan and his party. Obviously, they didn''t think of it.


    "Terran team? Where did these Terrans come from? Why is the realm so high? Still so young! "


    "I don''t know, but why do Terrans have so many talented monks? It''s too high and too strong. "


    Another person said: "more than that, they turn a blind eye to us, and they don''t pay attention to us at all. Isn''t that arrogant? Is the weather changing outside? Has the Terran risen


    Although they have all kinds of conjectures, no one comes forward to stop them. They obviously don''t want to embarrass Jiang Fan. The reason is very simple. Jiang Fan''s strength has made them very afraid, and no one wants to be a leader.


    They don''t have many companions here, and they don''t have many teams. This is the battle between different races. There is no difference between fighting with the Terrans and fighting with other races. The other point is that although these Terrans are strong, their peak state is not high in their eyes at least. Only one person has reached the second level of the divine realm, which is amazing enough, but in their eyes It''s not a big threat.


    Until everyone entered the secret place, someone said, "I''m going to sell their news to jujinmen. I believe it can be sold at a good price. Maybe I can learn the origin of this group of people from jujinmen. Maybe it will have other benefits."


    After that, he directly found the Lingbao in jujinmen, and then attached his mind to the top. He was in a good mood. He was also very skilled in controlling the Lingbao. In a twinkling of an eye, he had finished everything and didn''t give others a chance.At this time, Jiang Fan had already brought people to the secret place. Although Jiang Fan had infinite reverie before entering here, after entering here, he saw a piece of barren mountain. There was not much vegetation, and the rocks were jagged. They were all bare stone mountains, stretching thousands of miles, and he didn''t know where to extend.


    It''s full of spiritual power, but it''s not as comfortable as the ancestral land of the gods.


    However, it has an extremely powerful spiritual suppression, which comes from the rules of the secret place. It can be said that the way is not clear.


    Qin Wuliang frowned and said, "boss, the atmosphere here is not very good."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "yes, there seems to be some exclusion of foreign life here, so I want you to be careful. It should be very dangerous here. It''s a waste of time for so many of us to set out together. We are divided into five teams with three to five people in each team. We can act separately, but the distance should not be too far. We should try to keep the distance we can support in five minutes. What''s the trouble I''ll call nearby helpers immediately, and I''ll support you as soon as possible. "


    Hearing this, the Chinese nodded one after another, and Qin Wuliang and Zhang Tianqi stood behind Jiang Fan decisively, which made people envious. We should know that the last secret place made these three people greatly improved, and both Qin Wuliang and Zhang Tianqi made great progress.


    Zhang Tianqi''s realm is there, and Qin Wuli''s huge body and powerful fighting force can explain everything. There is no doubt that Jiang Fan will have meat to eat.


    But they can''t say anything. After all, it''s Jiang Fan who decides. His fingers are not the same length. What''s more, Qin Wuliang and others made friends with Jiang Fan earlier. It''s all due to fate and destiny.


    A little voice sounded in Jiang Fan''s mind: "although our family had never been in it, we know something about it. Because the jade people are all bred from the gems in the mines, they are very rare. This mountain range, the mountain where the jade people were born, is also the ancestral place of the jade people, so they protect it very well You should know that although these stone mountains seem to be lifeless, they are just different in performance and everyone''s perception is different. For the jade people, this is the most precious place! The Terrans will feel depressed when they perceive the atmosphere here, but the sapphire people will feel strong vitality when they feel it. "


    Jiang Fan asked directly, "do you know where their treasure is? I''m more interested in that. "


    "How do I know? I''m here for the first time. Do you think I know everything? "


    Jiang Fan was a little depressed when he heard this: "then he can only go along with fate."


    Later, he said to other humanists: "after dividing the team, we''ll set out. I''ll decide the direction. We''ll try to get the inheritance and benefits here as soon as possible. Let''s cheer up and be careful."


    After hearing this, they didn''t hesitate to act in the direction pointed by Jiang Fan. Because they couldn''t be separated too far, they could only move in one direction. We should know that there are not so many restrictions in this secret place, and all the monks under the realm of enlightenment can enter here.


    And how strong is the Ninth level master in the divine realm? At least it''s far from the level that these teenagers can achieve. Even Jiang Fan has to avoid the attack.


    Therefore, they must be able to support other talents at the first time, which is the safest.


    After the action, not many people need to intervene too much, everything depends on chance, Jiang Fan chose to leave last, let others choose the direction first, so as not to be gossiped.


    Qin Wuliang was a little worried to see the crowd leave one after another.


    "Boss, if we don''t start again, the good things will be taken away by those guys. With their character, nothing will be left for us."


    Jiang Fan said: "I always feel that something is going to happen. I hope it has nothing to do with our action, but I don''t know about it. Whether you can get benefits depends on your luck."


    Finish saying, Jiang Fan begins to move, take 3 people to leave place.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a city in a chaotic area.


    There are many monks of all nationalities who have been training in this chaotic area all the year round. It is called the city of chaos.


    There is no city leader here. It''s jujinmen, which is under the jurisdiction of a force.


    The main reason why chaos is called chaos is that there are not many rules, but it is one of the rare pure lands. People know the super strength of jujinmen, so no one will challenge his majesty. So although there are many villains and constant friction in this city, no one dares to make a big deal of things, otherwise the end will be very serious, and even there is no chance to run out of the city, You''ll be captured.


    Deep in the city of chaos, there is a huge chamber of Commerce. The door is open. It looks no different from the ordinary chamber of Commerce. The monks who come and go here are very low-key and peaceful, but the lobby is very busy, and all kinds of foreign monks gather here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    Some of these foreign friars come here to collect the bounty, some to get some shelter, and some to buy some valuable things here.


    Their accomplishments are not weak. None of the monks who have been here all the year round are easy to be offended.


    Not long ago, a steward took out a spirit jade, and then injected his spirit power into it.


    This manager has also reached the divine realm. The Jujin gate is rich and powerful. I don''t know how many experts there are. Even if they are outside, their status is very high. The royal family has to give them a little face.


    See that work properly jade release light curtain, a news instant appear in the hall sky.


    "There are a lot of young people from the human race who have entered the secret area of the jade cave. Almost all of them have reached the divine realm, and their identities are unknown..."


    This news was written by the foreign people at the entrance of the secret place. When the news came out, the monks on the scene didn''t think of it. A group of Terran teenagers in the divine realm? How many monks are there in the Terran?


    "Isn''t the news wrong? Where are so many talented people in the human race? "


    "When did jujinmen begin to release false news? Terran is just a lower race. Even if it rises a little, it will never be able to achieve such talent. There must be something wrong with it. Or maybe it''s the person who sells the news. He''s old-fashioned and confused


    The steward said: "when did I have a holiday in jujinmen? If you don''t know what''s going on, you can only say that you are ignorant. The news must be true, because not long ago their reputation has been established in the outside world. The first young man is Jiang Fan, and there is almost no one in his generation to rival him... "


    The steward then told the monks about Jiang Fan, including how Jiang Fan rose up, and how Jiang Fan finally fought against the royal family and the ancient Protoss genius in the holy land of qingluan. This made the adventurers of all nationalities present look surprised and can''t believe it.


    It''s a bit too mythical for them. After all, it was only a friar of the human race. Before they entered the chaotic land, the human race still had no status at all. I''m afraid that the comprehensive strength of those famous clans was not as good as that of a middle-sized royal family. They didn''t pay attention to the human race at all.


    I didn''t expect that such an adverse figure would appear now. How could they not be surprised?


    After someone calmed down, he asked, "why did Jujin gate release their news? Let''s just say it! "


    "Jiang Fan has offended many big people. Xuetong clan and Dancheng offer a high price reward. If Jiang fan can be captured alive, they are willing to produce three pieces of emperor''s level Lingbao, one million Lingshi and ten pieces of emperor''s level pills. If you can bring back Jiang Fan''s head, the Xuetong clan is willing to pay half of these things alone. As for other Terran friars, they have no value. We don''t care what to do with them. I''ll release the news to Lingbao half an hour later, and then we''ll see if anyone has the courage to go through the muddy water. "


    Hearing this, the monks on the scene began to talk about it. The amount of reward was really attractive.


    There is humanity: "even if you capture a master of enlightenment, I''m afraid you can''t get such a reward? That kid''s hard to deal with? "


    People around him sneered: "if it''s easy to deal with, how can he be so arrogant with the strength of Xuetong clan and Nadan city?"


    Hearing this, someone asked the steward of jujinmen, "you''d better tell me Jiang Fan''s specific ability. We don''t even know how to die when we think of it."


    "Of course, I was just about to tell you," the friar in charge said with a smile. The capture of Jiang Fan must be carried out in a secret place. This time, the secret place of jade cave is a good opportunity, because he is protected by a master who leaves the world, and only in the secret place can she not show up! "


    This words let the present friars take a cool breath. What is the master who leaves the dust? That''s not the existence that they dare to offend. Anyone who jumps out can solve them. That''s the top fighting power in the world.


    Hearing this, some people said, "you can really breathe when you gather at Jinmen. What''s the use of catching it? If you leave the secret place, you may die miserably. "


    The steward said: "you can rest assured that as long as you catch people, we will naturally send experts to meet you. At that time, you will be indispensable to everything. You should know my ability to gather in Jinmen. You will keep your word and never delay."


    Jiang Fan''s realm is super powerful, but it''s just limited to the divine realm. What''s more, Jiang Fan has only Shentai realm, which may be much weaker than the top experts in the divine realm. It''s a good idea to find some experts to encircle Jiang Fan.


    For a moment, people left one after another. It was obvious that some people were interested in this, while Jiang Fan was still completely in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    Dan city.


    Wang Yan has recovered at this time of 7788, but also in a few days ago suddenly epiphany, into the extreme.


    This time, Jiang Fan was pulled back from the brink of death, which made his fighting power soar. He realized many things that he couldn''t figure out before. At this time, he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan had such fighting power now. The battle of qingluan holy land has told all his opponents that they were no longer on the same level.Jin Xian brought people in from the outside, with food and wine, in a good mood.


    "Brother Wang, it''s a blessing in disguise this time. Today is really congratulations. I worried about it for a long time before, but brother Wang is back to the top again. Even if he meets the ancient Protoss genius again, he may not be defeated this time!"


    Wang Yan nodded: "thank you for helping me this time. If you didn''t take me here for the first time and let the pharmacist continue my life with pills, I''m afraid I couldn''t last long for brother Jiang."


    Two people clink a cup to drink wine, chatting Jiang Fan, outside the door into Jin Xian''s another hand, his expression is serious, stride to Jin Xian next to.


    In a low voice, Jin Xian said something in his ear. After hearing this, Jin Xian was stunned and put his glass down.


    "Is that true?"


    Seeing Jin Xian''s ugly expression at this time, Wang Yan knew that something had happened, so he spoke directly.


    "Brother Jin has been here for a long time. If you have something to do, go to work as soon as possible. After I recover, I''ll say hello to my elders first. I''ll meet you soon. How about going out for training?"


    Jin Xian was very happy to hear this, but he was not happy at this time.


    "There may be something wrong with brother Jiang!"


    With that, he took out a special Lingbao and gave it to Wang Yan.


    He explained: "brother Jiang has gone to the place of chaos. This is the Lingbao we sell in jujinmen. I don''t think you are familiar with this."


    Wang Yan was also surprised when he put his mind into it.


    "Encirclement and suppression? Isn''t it a brother this time? If there is a master, brother Jiang will be more or less lucky? Brother Jin, you are the young master of jujinmen. You have to find a way to do this! "


    Jin Xian said: "I''m here. It''s useless to say anything. I have to go to the chaotic city in person, and then let the steward remove the reward as soon as possible. I must try my best to keep brother Jiang safe."


    Wang Yan forcibly suppressed his injury.


    "I''ll go with you, too. I''m still good at fighting now. If there''s something wrong with calculation, we can find a way to solve it at the first time, so we won''t have no means to deal with it."


    Jin Xian looked at him: "are you sure your injury is OK? I''ve got people to help me. It shouldn''t be a big problem. "


    Wang Yan simply shook his head: "don''t talk about that. I know my injury very well. What''s more, at this time, I have stepped into the extreme situation and won''t have too many problems."


    "Then you''re ready. We''ll leave immediately. I''ll send someone to prepare the teleportation array first."


    ¡­¡­


    The city is in chaos. There are many monks who get the news, but none of them are in a hurry. Jiang Fan just enters the secret place at this time. He has plenty of time to deal with him.


    Such a high salary has a huge attraction for these foreigners who have been training here all the year round.


    At this time, they are calling friends, hoping to find someone to go together, so there is care, not to fight alone, even the retreat is not left.


    Many foreigners are on the move, and some foreign monks who have experienced in other secret places have to leave ahead of time after they get the news, heading for the secret place of the jade cave, including some experts.


    As for Jiang Fan and others at this time are carefully looking for heritage and treasures.


    It has to be said that although there are not many plants and elixirs on the stone mountain, there are still a lot of elixirs and special minerals. These are rare treasures, even for Jiang Fan.


    These materials are used to refine pills, arrange arrays, and even refine Lingbao. They have super effects. People are always looking for them, and they can pick as many as they have.


    Soon, the breath of the team disappeared, but their breath was very stable. They should not be in trouble, but more like they had entered a certain inheritance, which was the envy of other monks.


    But Jiang fan is not so tangled at this time, because he has palpitations several times in recent days, and more and more frequently. He feels that something has happened, but he doesn''t know what has changed, so he has to be afraid and keep a low profile.


    Qin Wuliang said: "boss, shall we have a rest?"


    He saw something wrong with Jiang Fan and kindly reminded him.


    Jiang Fan nodded: "no problem. It''s getting late. We''ll just set out at dawn. It''s just that it''s too calm here. Those foreigners don''t even challenge us. It''s really strange."


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianqi said, "it''s like you''re looking forward to trouble from other people? What are the benefits of fighting? It''s more reliable to use God''s eyes to find inheritance. "


    Jiang Fan said: "if they don''t come to trouble, it always makes me feel a little wrong. Don''t you understand their style? We act separately. The whole realm is not high here, and they don''t know our identity. With the attitude of foreigners towards the human race, it''s impossible for us to intrude here and compete with them for treasures. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    Hearing what Jiang Fan said, Zhang Tianqi carefully recalled his journey into the world. Just as Jiang Fan said, foreigners always take the initiative to trouble them, because this is the relationship between the human race and the alien race.


    But it''s strange that so many foreigners don''t respond here.


    In the beginning, because they were numerous and powerful, the fear of foreigners could be explained, but now they are still going smoothly after separate operations, which seems a bit strange.


    "Are they planning something? Isn''t that troublesome? "


    Jiang Fan said: "no matter what the trouble, I can only wait for a hard connection this time. I hope my premonition is wrong."


    Qin Wuliang didn''t expect Jiang Fan to say that.


    "Boss, I didn''t expect you to be scared at times!"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "afraid? It doesn''t exist! In fact, I''m more worried about you. What do I have to be afraid of? If I don''t take you with me, I can leave easily even in the face of the monks in the enlightenment realm. You can use the funerary jade to send a message to other people. If you find something wrong, such as the large-scale gathering and encirclement of foreigners, you can find a way to gather and hide. You can''t fight hard. With the strength of this secret realm, it should be opened for a long time Just come out after the show is over. "


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang nodded and did everything.


    The next few days were still very quiet. They got a lot of special spirit stones in this secret place, which can be used to refine quite good things. There were several teams whose breath disappeared, obviously they all entered the inheritance place.


    Just as Jiang Fan predicted for them, these talents have a very high chance. With their strength, it is absolutely not difficult to get inheritance here.


    Shenmu has always been open, and some relatively weak barriers to inheritance are directly ignored by Jiang Fan. Since it is a secret place that has just been opened, Jiang Fan certainly needs to spend more time looking for stronger inheritance. After all, there are Zhang Tianqi and his three people around him.


    That night, finally in a mountain depression, Jiang Fan saw a special prohibition, which was widely and directly depicted on the mountain, with super spiritual power.


    In recent days, they only get some precious materials, which makes Qin Wuliang, who wants to inherit them, a little depressed. Seeing that Jiang Fan suddenly stops, they are also full of expectation. They look at Jiang Fan curiously and want to know what he has found.


    And Jiang fan is very direct, directly began to try to break, Jiang Fan''s super strength is no doubt, in the holy land of the divine family, his spirit of breaking is to get qualitative change, now it''s easy to use, no less than the original small point.


    After being activated by Jiang Fan''s spiritual power, xiaoyueer''s congenital pattern also shows a special flavor, and the pattern on it becomes more complicated.


    In less than three minutes, Jiang Fan had already entered into it.


    "Follow up!"


    With a low drink from Jiang Fan, Qin Wuliang''s three people can''t wait to catch up with Jiang Fan, let Jiang Fan surround them with spiritual power, and take them into the forbidden system.


    It''s not an open prohibition. They don''t know what''s in it, but it''s definitely a good place.


    Sure enough, after entering, the surrounding spiritual power was as strong as water, which made the four people very satisfied.


    However, it''s obviously a cave, where the breath can''t be really felt and can''t be seen far away.


    Jiang fan uses the fire method to release his spiritual power completely and light up the surroundings instantly. There is a spacious cave passage in front of him. He doesn''t know where to go.


    Qin Wuliang can''t wait to go ahead. He really wants to know what''s here. In the current situation, the spiritual power here is strong. If it is a heritage site, it will be a very good heritage.


    About five minutes later, a cave inlaid with many luminous spirit stones appeared in front of people''s eyes. Because of the spiritual power, these spirit stones always shine and never die. The brightness of one stone may not be too strong, but so many inlays make the whole cave very bright.


    Jiang Fan also dispels the fire method and carefully perceives everything here.


    "No treasure, no treasure, no accident, this should be a heritage site."


    Without hesitation, he took the three people directly to the center of the cave. At the next moment, the spiritual power around him was released, and a sound sounded. Everyone felt that the rear passage was blocked by some special spiritual power, which was very strange.


    "Alien?"


    Simple two words, but let Jiang Fan four people for one Leng.


    Because that''s what they call the friars of the world, but it''s OK for the friars here to call the human race that way.


    "I didn''t expect that after the opening of our land, it was not our blood, but outsiders who welcomed us back. It seems that this time, our strength has been greatly damaged. How on earth did you enter my inheritance place? I should not have opened it. "


    Jiang Fan said: "the power of the gods to break through the battle. It''s all a coincidence to find this place. Won''t you embarrass me?"


    The voice said: "I''m not a senior. I''m just a guardian spirit. I''m just a breath left by the big people of my family. I''m responsible for the inheritance here. Since you''ve come here, I won''t embarrass you, and I''ll give you inheritance. This is part of my responsibility. Moreover, the adults didn''t say that these heritages can''t be passed on to the outside world Since we can find it here, we are predestined with our family. However, my inheritance can only be used by three people at the same time. One of the four of you needs to leave. In my opinion, the four of you have a competition here. It''s the fairest way. The strong people have the chance to inherit. It''s always like this. "Hearing this, Jiang Fan said directly, "no, just leave them three. I can leave first."


    Qin Wuliang didn''t expect that Jiang Fan should be so simple. Judging from the situation here, this inheritance is very important. Even in this magical secret place, it''s not so easy to find. Jiang Fan gave up?


    "Boss, it took us such a long time to find the inheritance that can satisfy you. Why give it to us? It''s natural that you have to inherit it. You and sister Lin will inherit it here. The spirit power in this cave is very strong. I''ll practice here and wait for you. "


    Jiang Fan shakes his head and refuses Qin Wuliang directly.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t get the inheritance here. The inheritance in other places doesn''t mean I can''t get it. I have the method of divine eyes and breaking the battle. Finding more small heritages can make up for everything. Don''t waste your time. I''ll leave this inheritance place. After you accept the inheritance, you must join hands and keep a low profile when you go out. Try to meet me as soon as possible Is it white? "


    Qin Wuliang saw the firmness in Jiang Fan''s eyes, which proved that Jiang Fan had made up his mind. It was useless for him to say anything more.


    Zhang Tianqi hugged his fist and said, "thank you, brother Jiang


    Jiang Fan nodded, then turned to leave, not slow, disappeared in the dark cave.


    The voice sounded again: "I didn''t expect that boy would be so good to you. In terms of his realm, he should be the one who needs to inherit most. However, you three are pretty good. I can''t manage so much. I can only inherit the inheritance to you separately, and then the cave will dry up. It will take tens of thousands of years to restore the inheritance again. You three should seize the time to recognize it It''s really good to absorb spiritual power. "


    On the other side, Jiang Fan has come to the end of the cave and left the inheritance place alone.


    With his strength, it''s not too difficult to leave this secret place, and it''s not difficult to find the spiritual power inheritance. He wants to feel the situation outside at this time. The holy land of the jade family makes him feel a little calmer. Even if this place is located in a chaotic place, there are not a few foreign friars who can reach here with jujinmen''s message. Judging from their ability It''s not hard to get what''s here.


    Jiang fan is always aware of the situation of those friars at this time. With their ability, staying here will definitely get a good promotion. Just now, even Jiang Fan thought it was quite good. If it wasn''t for Qin Wuliang, he might not be willing to be the next nine days friars.


    "It''s a pity that such a good inheritance should be directly given to others. It''s not like you," she said


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t talk nonsense. Where will the treasure house of the jade clan be? I have a clear goal this time. I''m here for those treasures. "


    "I really don''t know about that, but I vaguely remember that the sapphire people seem to live in a strange stone valley. If we understand it literally, it should be a valley or canyon. There are endless stone mountains here. God knows where the place is, but it''s a goal. Let''s see if you want to find it now. It''s dangerous


    Jiang Fan said: "how dangerous can it be?"


    "Maybe there are big people in the jade family living in it."


    Three days later, it was still calm.


    At this time, a lot of figures enter the secret place. They are in small groups. When they enter the secret place, they act immediately without stopping. It seems that this is just the beginning. The monks who enter one by one are stronger than the other, and even have a lot of the existence of the top of the divine realm. These people are so strong that the friars around them have to avoid.


    After they entered here, they also took a glance at the surrounding situation, and then directly started to act without any hesitation. Within one day, nearly 200 people entered the secret place. They were all monks of different ages, from the young to the old. Their fighting power was amazing, and their blood proved that they came from the royal family at least.


    Jiang Fan''s speed was very fast. This time, he didn''t waste any time. He searched for the existence of the valley or Canyon as fast as he could.


    But then he was suddenly stunned, because from the breath of Fu Lingyu''s perception, there were just four breaths scattered, and they suddenly separated. It was obvious that they touched something and were sent everywhere. It was also possible that they used the big move symbol at the same time.


    If the former is nothing, if it is the latter, it proves that his worry has happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    Jiang Fan did not stop, the four breath has moved in one direction, they are not too far away from the position, I am afraid it will not take half an hour to get together.


    Not long after that, the other team also dispersed, and the situation was almost the same as just now.


    Jiang Fan knew that it should be the latter situation. It was definitely not a certain prohibition, because the two teams were far away from each other in two different directions. It should not be such a coincidence to encounter the same thing.


    At this time, a divine idea came from Fu Ling Yu, which made Jiang Fan feel it very clearly.


    "Brother Jiang, be careful in everything. If someone comes to you, you are not good at it. Your strength is very strong. Be careful."


    Then came the second idea: "the top master of shenfa realm, invincible, be careful!"


    It should have been the small group that informed him just now. One of them even explained the strength of the comer. One of them must have reached the peak of divine and Dharma Realm, that is, the master who half stepped into the realm of enlightenment. Such a monk is very powerful. Jiang fan knows very well that he is definitely not an opponent now, even if he cares about ordinary talents.


    If we put it another way, it would be more direct.


    There is absolutely no weak monk who can reach this realm, and none of them is the existence of super talent.


    I just didn''t expect to come to him.


    "Have our identities been exposed?"


    "What''s so strange about that?" she said? Although they are here all the year round, your team is so special. There are so many young talents of the Terran. There will definitely be some thoughtful monks who try to find out your details. It''s not difficult for you to make so much noise in the world before. It''s also very limited in this secret place, so it''s not good to attract experts to deal with you It''s strange


    Two people are talking, suddenly there is a team separated, is still a big move, the situation is exactly the same as before.


    "Brother Jiang, be careful. Some experts are searching for your trace. We have tried to resist. Unfortunately, we are not as good as our opponents. We can only disperse and regroup!"


    Looking at the location of the three teams, Jiang fan can almost be sure that the three teams are far away from each other, so it is absolutely impossible to deal with them by one team.


    Jiang Fan no longer guessed, and directly injected his mind into the Fu Ling jade.


    "There should be a large number of foreign experts coming into the secret place to look for our trace. The target may be me, but I''m afraid you will all be involved. After you get together, you can find a common inheritance place to stay in, or find a place to set up a hidden array to stay in. Don''t conflict with them. Put safety first. I don''t want to return one day. When it''s time for you I''m in trouble with your master! If you have entered the heritage site, you will inform others of the news as soon as possible. I will take the initiative to help you get out of the siege as soon as possible. After those foreigners leave your area, you can act carefully. "


    Jiang Fan has obviously decided a way. Of course, the most urgent thing is to get rid of the encirclement. Otherwise, many experts gather there. They are too dangerous. Now they can barely cope with it. If several experts at the top of the divine realm gather together, they may lose in a moment.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Fan suddenly turns a direction and flies to the other side of the secret place. His spiritual power is constantly released, and his breath can be felt hundreds of meters away. His purpose is very simple, that is to use himself as a bait to attract the attention of those experts, that''s all.


    This is not difficult for Jiang Fan. He also used this method to rescue emperor Zong in those years.


    Soon, Jiang Fan''s breath was perceived by several visiting foreign friars. However, these foreign friars had already entered here before Jiang Fan. Although they were surprised, they didn''t show much hostility. After all, this is a secret place. They take what they need and all depend on their abilities.


    But Jiang Fan''s whereabouts were later spread, moving in one direction all the way, farther and farther away from the area where those experts gathered.


    A few days later, Fu Lingyu said: "brother Jiang, we haven''t felt the breath of foreign experts for several days. They should have left. You should be careful. We are waiting for you to take us back to Jiuhuang and go to the next nine days."


    This time, Jiang Fan''s mouth went up, but he didn''t respond. He could put down his fear of those experts. With his ability, he didn''t worry too much. With so many means, he still had some confidence to protect himself.


    Along the way, Jiang fan is not idle. He has been looking for a place where the jade clan may have hidden treasures. Unfortunately, he still hasn''t found anything.


    But that night, several shadows flew over the sky, very fast. Although they suppressed their breath, they still made Jiang Fan feel some pressure.


    "Master! I''m afraid the single breath will suppress me. Is this what they call the top master of divine realm? If so, it''s too fast. "


    These people were flying high, and they didn''t mean to look at the ground at all. Obviously, they didn''t come here to look for inheritance. If there is no accident, these people should be running for him.Jiang Fan had to use the ban to hide the fire and body in it. Only in this way can he stay here most safely.


    It''s not a small consumption for Jiang Fan to release his spirit power even if he moves forward at full speed. Fortunately, he has pills to take and has strong recovery ability. He has recovered to the best state in only one hour.


    In this short time, Jiang Fan at least felt that three teams passed by, not three people.


    How could he not be surprised?


    "So many people? Are they all for me? "


    At this time, he felt that someone was calling him with the funerary jade, which was not from the next nine days. After Jiang Fan felt it carefully, a divine idea came.


    "Brother Jiang, be careful. We got your clues and identities some time before we got together in Jinmen. Then someone directly released the news at a high price and issued an encirclement and suppression order, so a large number of monks gathered here to arrest you. I had already arrived at the city of chaos before, but the message has been released and can''t be changed. Unless my father approves, I want to contact him now It''s too late. I can only come here to remind brother Jiang that I will always wait for brother Jiang near the exit. I can take brother Jiang to leave quietly first, so that I don''t have to care about the encirclement and suppression of those experts. "


    The messenger is Jin Xian. They were on their way before. He saw Jin Xian in Nadan city and helped Wang Yan save his life by the way.


    I didn''t expect that he would appear here at this time to remind him of his sincerity. What he did was the best way for Jiang Fan to resolve the situation, but he certainly would not do that. After all, this time is not about his own safety. Qin Wuliang and other people''s safety. He must help to consider it. He can''t make such a rash decision.


    However, Jiang fan is very curious about the encirclement and suppression order. What does Jin Xian''s words remind him of? It''s the spirit treasure that the monk gave him before.


    He put his divine consciousness into it, and then he felt a twinkling task. It was the order of encirclement and suppression, and he made it clear to the other party about the reward. It also made Jiang Fan realize that the task he issued with a lot of money was Xuetong clan and Dancheng.


    But what''s interesting is that the Xuetong clan should deal with Jiang Fan regardless of life or death.


    It is obvious that Nadan city wants to be alive. In those years, Jiang fan communicated with the imperial pharmacist of Nadan city for a long time. With the ability of the imperial pharmacist, he could see the talent of Jiang Fan''s pharmacist. There were so many strange prescriptions that he was very interested in.


    Although Jiang Fan has offended him, he still wants to catch Jiang Fan back, fight for surrender, become a member of Dan city, and get those strange prescriptions, which must be a huge harvest.


    But after Jiang Fan saw the order, he was also filled with emotion.


    Xiaobutian obviously felt the encirclement and suppression order through Jiang Fan''s mind, and he also had a huge reward.


    "Tut tut I didn''t expect that you are worth so much now, even higher than some experts in the realm of enlightenment. No wonder you will attract so many foreign experts. It seems that you will soon start a fire in this chaotic place. It''s also expected that this chaotic place is more dangerous than that there, because no one will fear anything else, especially in this kind of secret place. Neither bone evil nor I do it The Dharma appears to help you. You can''t deal with the three teams just passing by just now just by your cultivation. "


    Xiaobutian obviously has a deep memory of the breath of those teams just now. He has to remind Jiang Fan. After all, it''s about Jiang Fan''s safety. He has to remind Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan didn''t think about it any more, and then used Fu Lingyu to send a message to Jin Xian.


    "Brother Jin! Remind me that I''ve got it. Thank you for your special trip. Don''t worry, I''ve found something. It''s not so easy for them to deal with me. I''ll find a way to leave after that. It''s a mess here. I''m afraid there are many monks in the divine realm. You''d better not go too deep into the secret realm to be involved. "


    Speaking of this, Jin Xian suddenly thought of something and responded to Jiang Fan.


    "Brother Jiang, you''d better take care of yourself first. I can tell you very clearly that there are more than 400 monks who took the order of encirclement and suppression two days ago. Even if only half of the monks went here, you are doomed to be in great trouble. You must be careful, or the consequences will be unpredictable. I''m afraid no one will worry about my face under such a reward. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said with a smile: "no problem, I already know about it. Don''t worry, there are many people who want to deal with me. Xuetong people can''t do it by themselves, and they can''t do it by uniting with other groups. Since they come to me, I have to take good care of them. "


    With that, he ignored Jin Xian. His eyes twinkled. He obviously thought of something. The corner of his mouth went up, showing a kind of evil smile.


    "Just see how difficult you are!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    Jin Xian''s being able to remind Jiang fan that he didn''t know where jujinmen is. After all, it''s a chamber of Commerce, and everything is based on interests. Jin Xian is just a little sect leader, and he can''t influence the overall situation at all.


    At this time, he has come up with a solution, but he has never been the kind of person to be beaten passively, not before, not now.


    Although all of them are experts, and their comprehensive strength has surpassed him, his top priority is to take the initiative in his own hands as soon as possible, and only in this way can he solve all the problems in front of him better.


    No longer hesitating, Jiang Fan got up and continued to fly in the same direction.


    As for the news that he appeared here, it has been spread out now, which can be regarded as a relief for Qin Wuliang and their side, so as not to be missed all the time.


    At this time, Jiang Fan continued to move forward. He had set his goal, that is, to find the real ancestral place of the jade clan, and then to get the inheritance there! As for other things, it''s too late to talk about it after all this is done.


    While flying, he communicated with Lin Zhan and Xiao AI.


    "I don''t know if I''m going to spend some materials to set up the serial array. Will it be useful for those friars at the top of the divine realm? It''s better that they don''t peel as well. "


    Hearing this, Xiao AI said: "of course, it''s not a problem. If it''s just me, maybe it''s a bit of trouble. But master Lin''s ability is so high. In addition, this killing God array is originally a killing and cutting array. So if he instructs us to set up the array, it can definitely hurt those monks. But the array is always an array, and the flexibility must be poor, so young master If you want to defeat your opponent according to this, the place you choose to arrange the array is of course the most important


    Lin Zhan said: "now Shaozhu''s combat power is not too weak in the divine realm, so our array ability is definitely several times higher than your current combat power, but the stronger the array, the more materials will be consumed. Especially when you arrange this kind of killing array, the material consumption is very large. In addition, this time we are going to deal with the top experts in the divine realm I''m afraid there will be a lot of waste. The young master must be prepared


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said with a smile: "these are not problems. No matter how many materials are consumed, I can afford them. What''s more, we are here for the treasure here. As for the location of the array, I have already thought about it, but it''s a pity we haven''t found it yet."


    A small voice sounded in Jiang Fan''s mind: "do you want to arrange the array in the valley of the inheritance place? At that time, all of them will be introduced, and then the big formation will be opened to annihilate the opponent at one stroke! Although it''s a bit unique, I like it. I should have given them some means long ago. Only when you really scare them away or defeat them, will you be really soft, and you can go on. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I think so too, so the top priority is not to solve those troubles, but to find the inheritance and take away all the treasures. As for Qin Wuliang, they can only hope that they can keep a low profile."


    Xiaobutian said with a smile, "they are strong enough to protect themselves. After all, there are no masters of the realm of enlightenment here. Although there is a huge gap between the beginning and the peak of the realm of divinity and Dharma, they belong to the same realm after all. The rules are no different. So it''s absolutely not difficult to escape and cooperate with the moving rune."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan nodded and said, "I hope so."


    Jiang Fan didn''t hesitate to move on. He hid his breath and acted alone. It was not so easy for those foreign experts to lock his breath and position.


    Near the entrance of the secret place, Wang Yan felt the position of Jiang Fan''s Lingyu and said, "brother Jiang is really brave. He doesn''t care how many people surround him, but he is still going deep into the secret place."


    Jin Xian nodded: "although I have reminded him, he has no intention to retreat. The limit of this secret place is too low. There will only be more and more experts. Then he will be in trouble. After all, brother Jiang is only one man, and his fists are hard to fight against four hands. This time, it''s not just four hands. He will probably face hundreds of experts. I hope he can give an answer as soon as possible, and take his people to join me quickly. I''ll take them away from here with the help of the Dongtian Lingbao. "


    Wang Yan doesn''t think so.


    "Brother Jin, maybe we just think too much. Maybe brother Jiang has already expected this situation, and doesn''t pay attention to these experts at all? You know, some time ago, he was calm in the face of leaving the world, and he dared to break into the royal family to rob people. Brother Jiang''s vision is definitely much higher than ours. "


    Jin Xiandao said: "it''s outside, not in this secret place. No matter how hard he tosses, he can call out experts to protect him, but these experts can''t appear here, let alone be sheltered. That''s why many experts come here knowing that Jiang fan is not easy to deal with. This opportunity is too rare. If Jiang fan leaves this secret place successfully They will definitely give up the task of encirclement and suppression. After all, they have to face the experts who leave the dust world directly, and they will never dare to give them a hundred courage. "


    Although Jin Xian was not old, he was very thorough in seeing things, and made the hearts and minds of these masters clear.


    Wang Yan was surprised and worried about Jiang Fan''s situation, because according to Jiang Fan''s previous style, he would never have been so low-key. I''m afraid he would have taken someone for a long time.They don''t know what Jiang fan is doing at this time, but since Jiang Fan continues to go deep into the secret, he must have a goal. With his strength, it''s not a problem to get benefits.


    After a discussion between them, Wang Yan decided to recover as soon as possible. After recovery, he went to this secret place to join in the fun. No matter how many experts come here, he also has the ability to protect himself.


    As for Jin Xian, he has numerous treasures, so he is not in a hurry to find inheritance. Moreover, he is definitely a celebrity in the world. Few people don''t know him, and his status is aloof. The experts in the royal family will give him some face. After all, the industry involved in jujinmen is too big.


    So he plans to stay near the exit, ready to meet Jiang Fan at any time, want to return the favor to Jiang Fan first.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, several teams in the next nine days have stopped to hide. Although they have been calm for two or three days, they are still very vigilant and do not rush to move.


    "How can there be so many experts looking for brother Jiang? Is he really a thorn in the flesh of an alien race? "


    "How many bad things does brother Jiang have to do to get people to do this? Fortunately, our realm is pretty good, and we found it earlier, otherwise we would have suffered a great loss. "


    "But according to brother Jiang''s current position and our situation, if there is no accident, those foreign friars should be led away by brother Jiang. Brother Jiang should take the initiative to reveal his whereabouts, and only his attraction can lead all these guys away."


    "Isn''t that dangerous? His helpers should not be able to appear in this secret place, right


    For a moment, people fell into silence. If it wasn''t for helping them out, there was no need for Jiang Fan to lead those masters away, but they didn''t have any way at this time. They knew how strong those masters were. They could not deal with them now. If they forced their hand, once they were subdued, it would be more troublesome, and they would be defeated Some foreign experts take it to coerce Jiang Fan, and the consequences are unpredictable.


    Jiang fan is very reliable all the way, but they all see it in their eyes. If Jiang fan is in danger because of their carelessness, it''s not what they think.


    The crowd soon calmed down. With their ability, of course, they could think about the whole thing clearly and analyze the pros and cons. They chose to keep a low profile and wait for Jiang Fan to arrange everything.


    In the next ten days, Jiang Fan would expose his whereabouts in front of some experts from time to time, attracting a large number of foreign experts to approach here every time.


    Although there are many treasures in this secret place, the value of Jiang Fan lies there. Most of the monks come for Jiang Fan. Others turn a blind eye to him and don''t care at all. Their goal is to catch Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan had already come to a narrow valley. He had been on his way for so long that he found it. After entering the secret place, it was the place most like the place of the Qingyu nationality, which made Jiang Fan very happy, with a smile on his face.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he carefully observed the mouth of the valley with his golden eyes. He found that there was only one barrier which was not too strong. I didn''t know who had laid it, but the mouth of the valley would release a lot of spiritual power from time to time. It can be seen that it was not ordinary here.


    Jiang Fan''s mouth rose and walked directly towards the barrier. He had observed that this is the only entrance to the valley. There are many natural dangers around him. Although he has the ability to crack all the way into it, some accidents will inevitably occur if he doesn''t go the right way.


    Jiang Fan just wants to get things done as soon as possible. After all, he has to do something big here.


    Next to the barrier, Jiang fan used the means of breaking the array. A moment later, he entered the barrier. Instead of breaking the barrier completely, he used the method of spiritual fusion to sneak into it, and left a divine breath on the barrier. If someone intruded into the valley, he could feel it at the first time, and would not get into trouble.


    After entering the valley, the spiritual power around obviously rises, but it''s still the same as other places. There are no vegetation here, only cold stones. The number of them is amazing, and they radiate quite strong spiritual power. It can be seen that there are many treasures in the valley. Moreover, I''m afraid that the sapphire people regard these spiritual stones as cultivation objects, and they may even treat them as elixirs.


    Xiaobudian''s next words confirmed his conjecture.


    "In those days, the jade people were strong and powerful, as if they were made of congenital things. They liked the powerful spirit stone most, and they could even use it to recover their injuries, as if they were all of the same origin."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    "Homologous things? Isn''t the jade family life? "


    "It''s hard for me to make it clear, because it''s said that the ancestors of this family were just a piece of jade. Then they gradually became monks and finally became human beings. They also had their own blood. Therefore, no one knows whether this family is life or not, and the jade family has never mentioned it."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan probably thought of something.


    "No wonder there are only minerals and few vegetation in this world. It seems that they are really special life. The world is also magical. All kinds of ethnic groups and races have different characteristics, different spirituality and different forms. It seems that everything can become a monk. Although Jiuhuang has similar situation, it is obviously much less."


    "When you get to a stronger plane, you will understand that the abilities of those special lives are absolutely amazing. Although I have never been there, my ancestors sent back the news in those years. At the beginning, they specially said that the outside is broad and powerful."


    There is no need to remind Jiang Fan of this. Let''s not mention the elder Hongshan of the giant clan, but say that the world was almost destroyed by four God eaters at that time. The ancient Protoss were so powerful that they had no resistance.


    The red lotus in the desert, the sleeping monster in the wind, how strong it is, it''s hard to imagine, how hard it is to measure.


    Deep into the valley, Jiang fan doesn''t mean to stop. He''s not slow, but the God''s eyes are always open and in charge of everything here.


    Obviously, they are not very proficient in Dao. The array layout here is very rough. Of course, it is possible that they are so careless because they have absolute confidence in their own strength.


    When you enter the valley completely, you can see huge stone pillars standing in the valley, which are carved with dense characters. Unfortunately, the characters on them are very special, which is a kind of characters Jiang Fan has never seen before.


    He looked at the stone pillar and asked little bit, "do you know the words on it?"


    Xiaobutian said, "this is the script of the Qingyu nationality. Outsiders can''t distinguish it. It''s probably some kind of skill or inheritance. Unfortunately, I can''t answer it."


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s OK, just keep them in your mind. Maybe you will catch a friar of the jade family in the future and ask him."


    There are seven stone pillars in total, which release quite strong spiritual power. Each of them has a different breath and is very strange. Jiang Fan''s feeling is a little similar to the inheritance of wuxiangfeng, but it is obviously more stable than the inheritance of wuxiangfeng.


    Jiang Fan didn''t rush to take action. Instead, he imprinted everything on these stone pillars in the sea of consciousness, which may be of great use in the future.


    After remembering all this, Jiang Fan began to search in the valley.


    Just when he didn''t find anything, Jiang Fan suddenly thought of something.


    "If the Qingyu people usually live here, they should not sleep in the open. There must be caves hidden here. There is no mistake."


    Thinking of this, Jiang Fan walked directly to the edge of the valley without saying a word. There were steep cliffs, so steep that he didn''t even have a place to settle down. God opened his eyes, and Jiang Fan began to search on the cliff. As long as he found their residence, he believed that it was not far from the treasure.


    At this time, Xiao AI said: "young master, are you going to arrange the array here? The area of this valley is not big, and it has strong spiritual power. It is very suitable for ambushing the enemy. If you set up an array here, if outsiders dare to enter here, they will definitely encounter big trouble! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said with a smile: "no problem. I''ll give you the treasure bag. I''ll arrange it well. I''ll help you when I finish everything."


    With that, Jiang Fan found a flag from the bag.


    The spirit power of the array flag is released and flies directly to the center of the valley. The next moment, Jiang Fan injects his spirit power into it. The surging spirit power bursts out instantly. Jiang fan uses the spirit power to connect Xiao AI and Lin Zhan into the array flag. Because without the array as a medium, the spirit of the array can not survive, unless one day they can step into the ranks of monks, so that they can really get rid of the dependence of the array and spiritual power, which is also their goal.


    Later, Jiang fan doesn''t need to worry about how they arrange the array. He has 100% confidence in the two array spirits. Whether it''s AI''s Noumenon array or Lin Zhan''s Zhushen array, the quality of them is the most powerful array that is hard to find. Because of this, although the arrays they arrange have their own tendencies, different characteristics and directions, they complement each other After such a long time, they have already integrated the array, so that they have a good improvement in the array.


    Another point comes from Jiang Fan. How mysterious is Jiang Fan''s Taoist chapter?


    At that time, Xiao AI didn''t know how many years she had been guarding it, and she didn''t know how many times she felt what was above it. Unfortunately, at that time, the chapter had no other words except the name of the skill. She had been studying the magic of the chapter, but she didn''t get anything.


    After Jiang Fan''s training, she also came into contact with them. They were Jiang Fan''s spirits. After they recognized the Lord, they were interlinked. After Jiang Fan''s training, they had a great influence on them, and they were able to understand the mystery, which made their ability far better than that of those years. This was also the improvement brought to them by following Jiang Fan.This is enough to prove Jiang Fan''s ability at this time.


    It''s not difficult for Jiang Fan to continue to search for the cave with the help of the divine eye. Just as his realm has improved and his knowledge has become more and more, his divine eye can''t satisfy him any more. The golden eye of fire needs the right time and place to improve. It can''t be improved only by the tempering of samadhi''s true fire. It''s hard to cultivate the heavenly eye all the time. Everything depends on chance.


    Until the third day, Jiang Fan suddenly stopped, his face showing a happy look.


    This is the third time that he has searched from the beginning. The first two times, he did not find anything strange on the cliff, but now it is different. Jiang Fan not only found something strange, but also found the faint breath of prohibition.


    Jiang Fan said before that the sapphire people didn''t have a strong understanding of Tao, so the array prohibitions around them were very rough. However, it''s different here. It''s obvious that he used his mind and used the array to cover up the breath of the array. The hidden array is depicted on the cliff, and it''s not complete when you look close to it. This is also the reason why Jiang Fan was confused twice.


    had no hesitation. Jiang Fan flew directly to that position. He broke the first layer of prohibition in the break of the battle, then mobilized the power of small points and forced into second levels of prohibition. At the next moment, Jiang Fan disappeared and the breath disappeared.


    In the secret place, people have been looking for Jiang Fan for more than half a month. Jiang Fan will appear at most once two days before, but this time, there is no news for four days. These experts can''t find Jiang Fan for a moment, so they can''t help being impatient.


    "The abominable Terrans, they have been taking us around all the time. I''m really impatient."


    "Why so excited? We''re here to kill him, aren''t we? Boss, you don''t really think that guy can be captured by us, do you? If he is so easy to deal with, Dan Pavilion and blood pupil clan will not let him be free for so many years. They have already sent experts to suppress him. "


    "Not necessarily, he has the protection of experts in the outside world, but not here. I don''t believe that we can''t capture him with the strength of the boss and us."


    On the other side, another team talked about it.


    "Boss, there''s no news from Jiang Fan at this time. I''ve released the news and offered a high price reward for Jiang Fan''s position. As long as we get his position, we''ll arrive at the first time and definitely be able to take that guy down. We''ll join hands. Even the ordinary monks of enlightenment are not necessarily our opponents!"


    This team has a very high comprehensive ability. Three of the five people have reached the peak of the divine and Dharma Realm. The relationship between these five people is obviously very good. If these guys step into the dust free realm in the future, I''m afraid they will have an impact on the world pattern in the future.


    The Terran geniuses of the next nine days have started to act again at this time. Because of Jiang Fan''s containment, their area has become very safe. Occasionally, they will meet some foreign friars, but these levels are generally not so high. Just because of this, those foreign people see them and have no idea of getting close to them. The well water does not break into the river.


    In a short period of more than ten days, people have also gained a lot.


    They have been paying attention to the news from all sides in the secret place. They are relieved to learn that Jiang Fan has disappeared. If Jiang Fan really has an accident here, it will be a big trouble. They even have difficulty in getting out of the chaos. If they go back to the world, it will be a more troublesome thing. Foreigners are covetous, and it is difficult for them to get in touch If their respective schools are really targeted by foreign experts, it is unknown how many of them will survive.


    The more they know about the world, the more they will admire Jiang Fan. It''s hard to imagine that Jiang Fan was so weak when he came here. However, he is such a small person of the human race. Even if he was targeted by the royal family and suppressed by big forces, he still didn''t hinder his confidence.


    At this time, Jiang Fan has entered a cave full of spiritual power.


    But more precisely, it''s not a cave, it''s a mine.


    Judging from the traces around, Jiang fan can be sure that the cave was originally dug by experts, and it was not forced to be blasted with spiritual power, but was dug out bit by bit with tools.


    There are always bright lights around, which make the mine very bright, but Jiang fan is very surprised when he looks at the bottomless mine.


    He guessed: "little one, do you think the jade clan was dug out of the mine by the friars?"


    Hearing this, xiaobudian was also surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect Jiang Fan to guess like this. But after thinking about it carefully, he was also surprised, because what Jiang Fan said is very likely. It''s an ancient mine cave.


    And the jade clan doesn''t need to dig like this at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    "If that''s the case, it''s hard to say the origin of the jade clan, but what clan controlled it? Why don''t I have any impression? It''s no secret that the jade clan itself is very old. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan couldn''t answer. He said with a smile, "who cares? As long as it''s good to take it. "


    "Anyway, be careful. It''s not as safe as it looks."


    Jiang fan doesn''t talk much any more, but goes directly into it. He has a smile on his face. His eyes are always open and his mind is highly concentrated. No matter what''s in it, he has to be careful.


    The spiritual power here is very strong and special. The deeper you go into the mine, the more so.


    You can often feel the breath of spirit stone coming from both sides. Many of them are still embedded in the walls and have not been excavated. However, Jiang Fan has to lament the strangeness of this place. It was a great chance for the people who dug this place to find such a mine.


    "The cave is comparable to the fairy cave. There are so many spirit stones and minerals with peculiar properties. There is no need to excavate them slowly, so they have such a large number. Moreover, judging from the depth of the cave, the ability of that group is absolutely not weak. Otherwise, we can''t care about the spirit stones outside. The quality of these spirit stones is not low. If we can''t get rid of them, we can''t get rid of them If it''s me, maybe all of them will be excavated and taken away, but in that case, I don''t know how much time will be wasted. At that time, I don''t know when I can get the real treasure in the mine. "


    Xiaobutian sighed: "it shows that this man''s vision and pattern were very strong in those years, otherwise it would never be like this. You grew up little by little, so you still rely on and like these resources very much. That''s why you have such an idea. In addition, you have too many kinds of skills, and you need a huge amount of materials, such as array and alchemy You need different resources to slowly improve your ability, so it''s no problem for you to do so. But the most urgent task now is not to mine here. It''s the king''s way to find the place where the jade people hide their treasures. There''s no need to waste time here. "


    Jiang Fan never stops at his feet. Of course, he can understand this truth.


    It''s very quiet here. After walking for ten minutes, Jiang Fan didn''t even encounter a ban. He still kept the shape of a mine cave around him, and he didn''t encounter a fork in the road. If it wasn''t for the obvious change of spiritual power around him, Jiang Fan even thought that he was trapped in an endless array and had been walking the road of repetition.


    Fire golden eye can see through that array, so Jiang fan is not worried about his situation.


    About half an hour later, the passage of the mine changed into a cave without external support. However, Jiang Fan found that the surrounding walls had completely become stone walls, and the whole mountain seemed to be a huge rock, which made Jiang Fan a little unexpected.


    However, Jiang Fan soon found that there are many kinds of spirit stones distributed in these rocks, and they still release their breath. If you want to collect these spirit stones, you need to excavate them in these rocks, which is 100 times more difficult than before.


    But this situation makes Jiang Fan feel very strange, stone in stone, this kind of situation is too rare.


    At this time, Jiang Fan has continued to walk towards the front, and soon the first fork appears, and the long-term light disappears completely here. Looking at the dark and bottomless passage, Jiang Fan has to stop and use the divine release to perceive the difference between the two passages and how far they have spread, and then make plans.


    But after he did it carefully, he found that the breath of the two channels was very strange and the feeling was very different. However, despite his strong divine sense, he could not perceive the end of the two channels at all.


    No hesitation. No matter what his situation is, it''s a big waste of time. He doesn''t believe that he can''t find the place where the jade clan''s treasure is.


    He improved his pace, chose one of the roads, and acted quickly. With fire, he was not afraid of the darkness around him. But this time, he only moved forward for five minutes, and the forks appeared again. This time, there were three forks.


    Jiang fan made a mark on the fork road by using the skill, and then he didn''t hesitate to go deep into it, but it was still dark around him. Almost five minutes later, the fork road appeared in front of Jiang Fan again.


    Xiaobutian reminded: "it seems that this place is not as simple as it seems. This jade clan is definitely not a miner. If this is their residence, there is no need to dig so many branches. With their strength, there is no need to do so. We will definitely forget something."


    Jiang Fan nodded. His divine sense still couldn''t feel the end of the cave. At his speed, he had moved a long distance now, but even so, he still seemed to be wandering in the cave. It would be a waste of time if he really fell into some kind of trap.


    Jiang fan can probably remember the direction of other branches of the road. Xiaobutian said directly: "otherwise, you can try your new ability and use the characteristics of the dark loess to try to escape into the mountain."


    Thinking of this, Jiang fan is also in front of his eyes. It''s really a good way. Anyway, he doesn''t know the situation of other channels now. He doesn''t have to walk on the road laid by the jade clan so endlessly. He can walk his own way out. In this way, he can also see the differences of other channels, so as not to waste more time.Do what you say.


    Jiang Fan directly releases his spiritual power and mobilizes the breath of the dark loess. The yellow light emerges. Jiang Fan walks directly towards the stone wall and submerges into the rock at the next moment.


    This is the strange place of the dark loess. It is not ordinary land, but a very hard rock, which still can''t stop Jiang Fan''s pace, or even make Jiang Fan feel any pressure.


    But Jiang Fan also obviously felt that the spiritual power needed to escape here was much larger than that of the outside. However, judging from his spiritual power reserve of Qihai at this time, such consumption could be fully borne.


    Soon Jiang Fan came across to another channel. Jiang Fan carefully felt the change of breath here. It was not the same as the previous channel, but it didn''t have too many characteristics.


    He didn''t stay too long. He ran into the mountain again and went to the third passage to see the situation. It saved Jiang Fan a lot of time to move horizontally. When he came to the third passage, he was suddenly stunned and his face looked happy.


    "The breath here is the same spiritual power as the first channel, but the quality has to be improved a lot. According to this calculation, maybe the same spiritual power channel is the right channel."


    Hearing what Jiang Fan said, little Bu Dian said: "it''s very likely that we will try this way, and then use this feature when we choose the branch road. Fortunately, your perception is amazing, and you are also very sensitive to the resolution of spiritual power. Otherwise, it''s really difficult for other monks to distinguish the special changes here. Don''t waste time. Let''s go as soon as possible."


    When Jiang Fan comes to the next fork road, there are four channels waiting for him to choose. This time, Jiang Fan directly enters one of them, but soon finds that the spiritual power in this channel is completely different from that in the previous channel. He turns around and plans to leave the channel and go to other fork roads to check. But when he turns around, he finds that the retreat has disappeared, behind is the stone wall, and the road is completely sealed Death, even can say, the road seems never to appear.


    Jiang Fan didn''t feel any spiritual power fluctuation, which surprised Jiang Fan a little. He didn''t expect such a change here.


    "It seems that I underestimate the forbidden quality here. After entering this passage, the retreat will be blocked. With the strength of the mountain, ordinary monks will waste a long time trying to break out, and even be trapped here."


    "Little Bu Dian said:" I should understand the idea of the jade clan. It''s basically used to prevent outsiders from entering here to steal things. As long as they enter here, they will be trapped in it. "


    Jiang Fan nodded, then, without hesitation, directly used xuanhuangtu to escape into the wall again and disappeared. Because it was not far from the entrance, it was not too far from other branches. Soon Jiang Fan came to the second channel. After carefully perceiving the spiritual power, he found that it was still not the one he was looking for. When he came to the third channel, Jiang Fan put away the spiritual power of xuanhuangtu Because this road is the one he''s looking for.


    Jiang Fan took a pill and opened his mouth to xiaobutian: "the spiritual power consumed by escaping here is faster than that before. It shows that the strength of the surrounding mountains is increasing. The guy who dug here was absolutely a big man. The realm and means must be amazing."


    Xiaobutian sighed: "maybe this prohibition is left by the big man, but the strength of the mountain is nothing to the jade people. I''m afraid it''s not as strong as their divine body. Anyway, let''s be careful and don''t capsize here."


    "The Qingyu people should fall into a deep sleep at this time. With their original strength, it''s definitely more difficult to wake up than your family. It''s relatively safe here. As for the prohibition, I can''t be trapped."


    As Jiang Fan walked along, he carefully felt the changes of the breath in front of him, and his divine sense was out of fear.


    It can be said that the mountain is full of Lingshi at this time. Jiang Fan would like to be a miner here for several years. If he stayed here to dig ore for a few years, he would surely have a huge harvest.


    It''s a pity that this is a secret place, and I don''t know how many years it will be opened once. If I am trapped in this secret place, I''m afraid I will lose all the opportunities to fight. At that time, I can''t control what happened to those old friends. He keeps moving forward and improving in order to protect these people and protect the people he wants to protect. Of course, he won''t allow himself to be trapped in this place ¡£


    So although he is greedy, he must restrain his desire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    There is no waste of time. His breath gathers, his spiritual power is constantly released, and his speed continues to improve.


    But this time the passage was very long. Half an hour later, a huge cave appeared, gathering strong spiritual power.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, the place covered by divine consciousness seemed to have reached the end of the cave. The corner of his mouth rose and he was in a good mood.


    "It seems that my previous guess is correct. This road is right."


    Hearing this, little Bu Dian said: "according to the current perception, it should be true, but we should be more careful."


    Soon Jiang Fan came to the cave, when he stepped into the moment, suddenly there was a light constantly on, instantly lit up the space, everything inside was clearly reflected in Jiang Fan''s eyes.


    This can make Jiang Fan stunned on the spot, because the situation inside is completely different from what he imagined.


    Nine figures appear in the cave, all of them sit on a pile of spirit stones with their knees crossed. The quality of those spirit stones is amazing, and the breath of spirit stones is constantly nourishing the nine figures.


    These figures are almost the same as the human race, except that the forehead is with blue divine lines, and the divine body is carved like precious jade, giving people a very special feeling.


    Eight of them are women. The man in the center is pretty. The stone heap he sits on is also the biggest, and the breath he releases is the strongest.


    However, at this time, they didn''t release any divine thoughts, nor did they have any spiritual power fluctuations, just like the living dead. Jiang Fan knew that they fell into extremely deep sleep at this time, and that''s why they had such a reaction.


    But at this time, xiaobutian suddenly opened her mouth, obviously a little nervous, and her voice was a little trembling.


    "Qing The jade family


    Jiang Fan didn''t feel strange. The breath of these nine figures is the same. Obviously they come from the same race. Sleeping here also shows their identity. They are definitely the jade people they are looking for, and this is the place Jiang fan is looking for.


    Jiang Fan asked with a smile, "are you afraid of them?"


    Although xiaobudian was nervous, he would never admit this kind of thing. He shook his head decisively: "of course not. How can it be? I am also an ancient Protoss. Now I have pure blood and strong body. It''s only a matter of time to catch up with them. What''s more, now I can wake up and experience with you, which has proved that I have a better chance than them, and I will definitely be stronger than them in the future, That''s why I''m not nervous... "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t explain, explanation is cover up!"


    Xiaobutian doesn''t explain at all, and has no good way: "you''d better leave me alone and think about your situation first. Is this the final point of the cave?"


    Jiang Fan looked around, looked at other parts of the cave, frowned and said, "it should not be. Although there are many high-quality spirit stones here, it''s obvious that this is not their place of treasure. And you also said that the jade clan should not be just these people?"


    "Xiaobutian said:" you are right. According to the situation of his family, the strongest people are not here. There should be other ways out here. You can look for them carefully


    Jiang Fan didn''t look for it in a hurry. Instead, he looked at the figures in front of him. However, he didn''t look at the masters of the jade clan. Instead, he looked at the stone mound they were sitting on. Its value was immeasurable. If it was used to arrange arrays and refine spiritual treasures, it would be absolutely terrifying.


    Without more words, Jiang Fan''s mouth rose and went directly towards them.


    See Jiang fan so, small not a dot reminds a way hastily: "Hello! You''d better look for other treasures first. Be careful if something goes wrong. Don''t move the things here. When you get the real treasures, you can come back to get these spirit stones. "


    Jiang Fan stopped and soon regained his mind. Xiaobudian was right. That''s the safest way to do it.


    He didn''t waste any more time. He went directly to the edge of the cave and found some murals carved on the top. After careful observation, he found that this was the record of the birth of the jade family, which confirmed their previous conjecture that the ancestors of the jade family were indeed excavated from the mine by a powerful monk.


    The great man even taught him some skills and knowledge, which made him become a monk, get rid of the identity of Shenyu, and become a powerful ancient Protoss.


    The golden eye of fire is always open. Jiang Fan carefully perceives everything in the stone wall, hoping to find other hidden caves. Since there is no treasure here, there must be something in other caves.


    There was no waste of time. Jiang Fan walked all the way forward and carefully felt everything here. When he walked around, he found no cave hidden in the wall.


    Then he had an idea. Once again, he used the spirit power of xuanhuang, and the whole person didn''t enter the stone wall. If the stone wall has the ability to isolate the divine consciousness, the most direct way is to escape into the mountain and look for it. Anyway, the cave was not too big, and it was not difficult for him to look around.


    He didn''t stop, he kept moving around the cave, but when he came back to the passage again, he didn''t find anything strange.


    "What''s the matter? Is there really no more? "


    "The place we are looking for should be right," she said with a frown. "Qingyu people always live together. There''s no reason to separate here."Jiang Fan did not respond. He came to the cave again and carefully observed the nine figures and the spirit stones piled under them.


    When he concentrated, the whole person completely calm down, suddenly thought of something.


    "Array! Although the spirit stone under these nine people seems to be in disorder, it is not so. There is a special cycle of spirit power in it, and its quality is not weak. This is a nine array gathered together. At this time, the breath of these nine arrays is connected, forming a chain array. This should be the secret here. "


    Jiang Fan''s Dao chapter of the array has been used at this time, and his perception of the array is very strong now. Because of this, he can distinguish all this.


    Without hesitation, he went directly to one of the spirit stones and injected his spirit power into it. Without the help of Xiao AI and Lin Zhan, he had to rely on himself.


    Fortunately, it''s not difficult. What''s more, the area covered by this array is very small. Although it''s strange, it soon comes to Jiang Fan''s mind.


    Because of the powerful spirit stone, the operation of the array is also very obvious, which helps Jiang Fan a lot and saves him a lot of time.


    However, it also proves that the Qingyu clan does not have much talent in the array. They rely entirely on the quality of materials to keep their array in a very high quality.


    Jiang Fan didn''t waste his time. His breath kept releasing. He went directly to the second array, and then perceived the other arrays in turn. When the nine arrays were combined into one array in his mind, Jiang Fan tried to use his spiritual power to find out the eye of the combination array, and then forced control. The secret here would inevitably appear in front of their eyes.


    Jiang Fan sits with his knees crossed. He doesn''t want to destroy this place, because if this combination array is destroyed by force, if it''s a little bad, the consequences will be unpredictable. At that time, it may be very troublesome. You don''t want to take risks.


    After sitting in the same place for half an hour, Jiang Fan suddenly opens his eyes and releases his spiritual power, which is directly injected into these nine arrays. His spiritual power has been completely assimilated with these arrays through breaking the array. The almost perfect simulation makes this array unable to repel his spiritual power.


    Jiang fan uses the eyes of the array to control the operation of the array, and suddenly opens it completely.


    The next moment, the surrounding spiritual power began to produce fluctuations, followed by continuous crazy rotation, as if forming a huge vortex.


    Jiang Fan carefully observed the changes here, felt all the evolution of these breath, and his expression was also very serious and focused.


    The operation speed of the array is getting faster and faster.


    The next moment, the stone wall above seems to be torn open a crack, and spiritual power is constantly injected into it.


    About a few seconds later, the crack gradually stabilized. It was a space passage. Jiang Fan didn''t know where to go. When he got here, why didn''t he go on?


    Without saying a word, Jiang Fan flew directly to the top. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared.


    With the disappearance of Jiang Fan, the passage gradually merged, the lights in the cave slowly went out, and everything returned to its original state.


    Jiang Fan had come to another cave at this time, which also had a bright lamp. The area of the cave was almost the same as that of the previous cave, but the situation was completely different.


    There are eight stone gates on the surrounding walls. What is behind the stone gate is still unclear to Jiang Fan, but one thing is certain that the spiritual power here is much stronger than that of the cave before.


    There are different patterns on the stone gate, but it''s a pity that Jiang fan doesn''t know what they represent.


    At one of them, Jiang fan stops and carefully perceives the situation inside. It''s a pity that the stone gate is closed and there are forbidden blessings. He can''t feel it at all.


    He tried to push the door, but found that the stone gate did not move. No matter how much power he exerted, it was useless. Jiang Fan didn''t waste his time and went directly to another stone gate. There was no difference between the situation before and he still did not move.


    All eight stone gates are like this.


    Xiaobutian reminded: "tudun, it''s still in the mountains. I can feel the atmosphere around me almost unchanged. Even if I can''t enter directly, I can see the situation inside clearly."


    Jiang Fan nodded, did not hesitate, directly choose to escape, not into the mountain, not through the stone gate, but from another direction into it.


    Soon he was blocked by a layer of spiritual barrier, but in the barrier was the scene in the stone gate, which made Jiang fan happy.


    There is a jade master sitting here in the stone gate, obviously falling into a deep sleep. Although he didn''t release his spiritual power and the breath of the barrier is separated, Jiang fan can still feel a huge sense of oppression on him. We can be sure that this man''s realm is amazing and not weaker than Wang Xi.


    In this room, there are all kinds of strange treasures, all of which are congenital. There are several kinds of fairy gold, and they all have the size of fists. It''s hard to imagine how valuable they are.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    Although there are many treasures, they are surrounded by prohibitions, and they are not weak. It is not easy to enter them.


    Little Bu Dian was a little excited: "it really made us find the nest of these guys. In the war, the jade clan didn''t participate in it, but directly chose to fall asleep. It''s not surprising that they couldn''t wake up after the law collapsed. Can we go in? "


    Xiaobutian is still talking, but Jiang fan starts to try to crack it. Seeing so many treasures, he has to take down everything.


    But after trying, he found a serious problem, that is, he could not assimilate the forbidden spirit power by breaking the spirit map.


    See Jiang Fan suddenly stop, small not quickly asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s impossible to use the breath of the spirit map of breaking the array. If I guess correctly, this prohibition should incorporate the breath of the jade family, and it may come from this big man, so it can''t be assimilated. After all, your spirit map of breaking the array hasn''t reached the ability to assimilate the spirit power of all things."


    It''s not the first time that the spirit map of breaking the array appears. For example, in the ancestral land of the gods, the array arranged by the stronger gods can''t use the spirit map of breaking the array to break the array. It''s the same here.


    "Now what?" Xiaobutian obviously has no way at this time. He can''t come out at this time. Since Jiang Fan''s present spirit plan is useless, even if it is to mobilize his characteristics, it doesn''t have a good effect.


    Jiang Fan has tried many ways to open the stone gate in front of him. He can only find a way to break the ban in front of him.


    Jiang Fan didn''t act rashly. He felt everything here carefully. The jade master couldn''t wake up. He didn''t need to worry about anything at all. As long as he took the time to find a way to break in, the treasures in it attracted him too much.


    There is also a very important point. He is not weak in breaking through.


    Thinking of this, Jiang fan is a little depressed. He should bring Xiao AI and Lin Zhan together. He shouldn''t leave them in the valley to arrange the array. At this time, if he has their help, he can at least solve the problem in many ways.


    Jiang Fan closed his eyes and carefully felt the barrier in front of him, but he found that he could not even feel where the spiritual power of the barrier came from, and his self-protection ability was too strong.


    But that''s not the way to calm him down.


    Soon after, Jiang Fan began to make an attempt, carefully sensing his own breath, and how much he had achieved under the enhancement.


    But this method still can''t strengthen the spiritual power that can cope with the prohibition.


    But thinking of this, Jiang Fan suddenly thought of something.


    "The reason why the spirit chart of breaking the array fails is that it has reached its limit, so it has no response to your spirit power. In this case, I''ll try to improve the spirit power of the spirit chart of breaking the array, and I don''t have no way."


    Thinking of this, Jiang Fan began to try to mobilize the Qi of yin and Yang in his body.


    Inject the Qi of yin and Yang into the spirit map to strengthen and temporarily change the breath of the spirit map.


    You know, the spirit map of breaking the array is a special talent of the gods, but he still can''t escape the breath of yin and Yang and five elements. The wide range of the spirit power of yin and Yang has been unclear. At this time, you can obviously feel the change of the Qi of Yin and Yang, and also change the breath of the spirit map of breaking the array.


    At this time, Jiang Fan once again injected his spirit into the front of the barrier.


    With the release of Jiang Fan''s spiritual power, he suddenly found that the barrier was no longer so exclusive. He could already feel the strength and particularity of his spiritual power. It was a special spiritual power. It was this spiritual power that hindered Jiang Fan and made him unable to understand everything here.


    After seeing the hope, Jiang Fan certainly did not waste time, and immediately began to concentrate on assimilating spiritual power.


    Even in the present situation, Jiang Fan still didn''t want to break into it and sneak in quietly.


    Looking at the treasures inside, I was in a good mood.


    Although it will take some time, according to the current speed, I believe it can be finished in less than half an hour, and it will be banned.


    With the injection of pure spiritual power, Jiang Fan''s breath seems to be changing. The speed of change is not slow. He begins to try to enter it. As expected, the whole person can start to try to enter the barrier slowly.


    He was a little excited when he stepped into this crucial step. The reason was very simple. There were eight stone gates in the cave. He was just outside the first one. What did he put in the other eight stone gates? It makes him look forward to it.


    He bit by bit into the ban, until the complete breakthrough in the past, the whole person in a state of excitement.


    After entering it, Jiang Fan came directly to the front of the figure.


    Feel each other''s breath carefully, completely introverted, like a living dead person, still in deep sleep, do not know when to wake up.


    Even if Jiang Fan enters here, he still doesn''t have any reaction. Seeing this, Jiang fan can''t bear the joy in his heart and goes directly to the first treasure placed. It''s a piece of immortal gold with big fist, called Bailin immortal gold. It''s very rare. It has very strong defensive power and is one of the excellent materials for refining defensive spiritual treasure.Jiang Fan directly put it away, and then went to another one.


    "Xinghui Xianjin! It''s hard to find a piece the size of a nail cap for many years. It''s the size of a fist. You can refine a good Lingbao. "


    "It''s not hard to see the emperor''s level Lingbao, but since it can be placed here, there must be something magical about it. No matter what he does, take it away first."


    One treasure after another was taken away by Jiang Fan, and the spiritual power in the whole room seemed to be weakened.


    But even so, the old man still did not respond.


    "We mustn''t leave any trace and breath, otherwise these guys will wake up in great trouble. If these guys work together to deal with one person, the threat is too big. I''m afraid the bone evil will not last long."


    Of course, Jiang Fan understood what he meant. When he took the last one away, he went directly to the forbidden area and felt the breath outside. Then he injected spiritual power into the barrier and left it slowly.


    When he returned to the mountain, he urged the air of the dark loess, and used the method of escaping to go around the room to escape in the second direction.


    Soon, the situation in the second room has appeared in front of Jiang Fan. It''s a pity that there is nothing in it. There are no monks and no treasures. However, Jiang fan can also feel the strong atmosphere released by the barrier inside. It must be a precious place for cultivation.


    But this is not what Jiang fan is looking forward to now. He doesn''t stay and runs to the third room.


    The disappointment of the last room made Jiang fan calm down a lot. But in the third room, another figure appeared. He was also a master of the jade family. At this time, his breath was released and his spiritual power was very strong. In his room, there were also different treasures, even more than in the first room.


    "It''s developed."


    Jiang Fan said nothing, with the first successful experience, he has nothing to waste time, familiar with the road, instantly into the state.


    Psychic release, began to forcibly assimilate the psychic barrier, help him enter.


    The aura here is not the same as the one before, which confirms Jiang Fan''s previous conjecture that these aura barriers should be common prohibitions. In addition, the special aura of these sapphire masters are different, and it''s absolutely not easy to crack them.


    But for Jiang Fan, cracking is not difficult, it just takes some time and spiritual power.


    He had to take pills halfway to make sure he was at his best.


    This time, it took much longer than the first time. After Jiang Fan entered it, he immediately took all the treasures away. Now that he had done it, there was no need to show mercy. What''s more, most of these treasures were seized by the jade clan, and everything depended on his ability.


    After leaving this barrier, Jiang Fan felt his huge consumption, which was not something that he could stick to by relying on his mental strength.


    Finally, he decided to return to the cave, sit and recover, and then go to the fourth room to see what''s going on there.


    Xiaobutian doesn''t disturb Jiang Fan. He hasn''t spoken for some time. He is also excited at this time. He is happier than Jiang fan when he gets the treasure. He knows the value of these things very well.


    The Qingyu people loved to fight for treasures in those days, but they didn''t expect that the treasures they had accumulated for many years were now given to Jiang Fan. It''s too ironic.


    Looking at Jiang Fan''s enthusiasm at this time, he knows that Jiang Fan will not give up until he empties the place.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Qin Wuliang three people have now accepted the inheritance and are sent out of the inheritance place.


    But they soon found that they had lost Jiang Fan''s breath. They didn''t know where Jiang Fan was now.


    After carefully perceiving where the others are now, he looks at Zhang Tianqi, and then the three move to the nearest team, trying to find out what happened and where Jiang fan is going.


    At this time, Qin Wuliang showed a smile on his face and said: "the inheritance that the boss is looking for is really powerful. We three accept the inheritance together, and we can still get such a good promotion. It''s really lucky."


    Zhang Tianqi nodded: "brother Jiang is blessed. Naturally, he is different from ordinary people. I don''t know where he is now. Maybe he is accepting a stronger inheritance."


    "You''ll know what''s going on when you find someone else and ask."


    Lin Xiran said: "you can feel the position of the person carefully. This has completely disrupted the experience method of starting research. I''m afraid there is no time to support each other. It''s really strange. They have always been very regular."


    Zhang Tianqi obviously also found this situation, frowned and said: "is there really something wrong?"


    "I hope it''s just a lot of thinking."


    Qin Wuliang said with a smile, "what are you tangled about? I don''t think the number of teams has decreased, which means that they probably have no problem. If my boss had an accident, they should have gathered together long ago and would not be so scattered. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    Several people found the nearest team and learned the previous situation.


    It''s said that a large number of foreign experts have entered the secret world, and they have found them before. Qin Wuliang and his three are obviously surprised.


    However, Jiang Fan led people away to help them out, and even led all the experts to the other end of the secret world, which also gave them the best training environment. It''s a pity that Jiang Fan''s breath is gone now, and they can''t go to look for it, which inevitably makes people worried.


    Qin Wuliang was obviously worried after hearing this. Among these friars, he had the best relationship with Jiang Fan. He had been with Jiang Fan for so long, and he had already formed a deep friendship. When he learned that Jiang Fan had been besieged, he could not bear it because of his temper.


    "Where did my boss end up?"


    Hearing this, without waiting for the boy to answer, Zhang Tianqi said directly: "you calm down, don''t you hear me? Among the experts who encircle and suppress Jiang Fan, there are some great figures at the top of the divine realm. Although you have good fighting power, you are far from that kind of expert. Don''t look for death. If you can handle it, brother Jiang doesn''t need to lead them away. We''ll have peace of mind to experience with you and wait for brother Jiang''s news. "


    Lin Xiran said: "Xiaoqin, you''d better not walk around. The Terran identity is too sensitive here. Don''t drag handsome Jiang behind. It will be more troublesome then."


    Qin Wuliang frowned and said nothing more.


    All the way to the night, Zhang Tianqi and Qin Wuliang went to meditate and practice. Qin Wuliang found the boy and asked in a low voice, "where did my boss''s breath finally appear?"


    The boy frowned at him: "can''t you fly away? Zhang Tianqi, they won''t let you go? "


    Qin Wuliang was very persistent.


    "I must go. Don''t worry. I''m not an idiot. I just want to help as much as I can."


    Seeing this, the young man told Qin Wuliang where Jiang Fan''s last breath appeared. They knew Qin Wuliang very well. As long as it was something he decided, almost no one could stop him.


    Taking advantage of the night, Qin Wuliang leaves quietly without informing Zhang Tianqi and Zhang Tianqi. Obviously, he doesn''t want to involve them.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Fan has completely recovered at this time. With the release of his spiritual power, he is also very excited.


    Go straight to the back of the fourth room, which is one of the two most central rooms. Jiang fan is very curious about what is inside. When Jiang Fan comes to the barrier, the scene behind the stone gate is completely presented in Jiang Fan''s eyes.


    The first thing you see is a lot of treasures. I''m afraid the number is the total number of the three rooms in front of you. The number of treasures is amazing.


    At last, Jiang Fan''s eyes fell on the friar. However, to Jiang Fan''s surprise, although the friar was also the characteristic of the jade family, his figure was much shorter than what he had seen before, and his figure proportion was also strange.


    From the cave above and the two valuable rooms, he saw that the friars of the sapphire clan were perfect in appearance, tall and golden in proportion, which was obviously different.


    And the voice of a small exclamation from his mind.


    "It''s him!"


    Jiang Fan assimilated the spiritual power of the barrier and asked again and again, "do you know him?"


    "Of course, I do. This is a famous man. He was called the jade ancestor at that time, and he was also the first person of the jade clan!"


    Jiang Fan suddenly realized that it was no wonder that so many treasures here were related to the identity of this person.


    "That is to say, other people are his descendants?"


    "I don''t know. It''s a secret how the Qingyu people reproduce, and no one has ever said it," he said


    Jiang fan doesn''t ask any more questions. He never thought that he would deal with the jade clan again. If they find out that Jiang Fan has taken their treasure, the consequences are unimaginable.


    This guy is worthy of being the first person of the sapphire clan. He is very powerful, and it is very difficult to assimilate the spiritual power under the prohibition system. The progress is much slower than before, but Jiang Fan has to insist, because there are too many treasures waiting for him.


    It almost consumed all the spiritual power of Qihai, and took two pills, so Jiang Fan entered the prohibition.


    The whole person was also relieved, but looking at the treasures that were about to be acquired, he didn''t feel tired at all.


    But at this time, suddenly a divine idea suddenly fell on him, which made him stupefied on the spot, completely unexpected.


    "Enough is enough, man!"


    This is an old man''s voice, talking to him.


    Jiang Fan quickly looks to the direction of jade ancestor. If this guy wakes up, it''s over.


    But when he looked at each other, he found that old jade was still in a state of deep sleep. As a pharmacist, he still had this ability of perception.


    Jiang Fan glanced around and found that there was no other figure. He said directly, "who are you?"


    The voice rang out again: "although I don''t know how you find me here and what special method you use to enter our ancestral land, I''ll stay on the line so that I can meet you in the future, hand over what you took from our people and leave immediately. I''ll let bygones be bygones!"Everything has already fallen into his pocket. How can Jiang Fan agree to it?


    "What if I don''t?"


    The voice was indifferent: "if you don''t, you will have to bear the endless pursuit of our family. There is no room for negotiation. You have only one choice. I advise you to know current affairs. You can''t offend our family."


    Jiang Fan sneered: "a person who falls into a deep sleep and doesn''t know when he will wake up can also speak wild words? Don''t say I won''t hand over the treasures I got. I''ll take even those from you. "


    With that, Jiang Fan began to pick up the treasure directly. When he got the treasure, he would erase the breath above and put it away.


    The voice thought again, "human, are you challenging me? Do you know the consequences? "


    Jiang Fan didn''t care about him. No matter what he said, Jiang Fan didn''t respond. He put away all the treasures, and then just sat cross knee and began to recover his spirit.


    He told xiaobutian: "that idea is definitely not the master of the jade family. I release five senses and restore my spiritual power. Come and help me see if there''s something hidden here. "


    "I understand," she said, "you can practice at ease. I''ll take the rest."


    Jiang Fan sat there very quietly, absorbing the spiritual power around him.


    Before long, a small voice suddenly rang out in my mind: "it''s hidden behind the jade ancestor. It''s a child like monk of the jade family. Is it a new born jade family?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan, who has just regained 30% of his strength, opens his eyes and looks in the direction of the jade ancestor. He is full of curiosity and wants to know what this guy really is.


    The figure is obviously moving quietly with the change of Jiang Fan''s position, keeping the use of the figure of the jade ancestor as a shelter.


    Jiang Fan walked towards the jade ancestor and said, "don''t hide. I know you''re there. You''re higher than me. How could you be so obscene?"


    As if being exposed, the child like figure came out and looked at Jiang Fan without indifference.


    From that pair of eyes, this is definitely not a child, more like an old monster.


    The word "spirit body" appeared in Jiang Fan''s mind.


    "It''s like a spirit body!"


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, xiaobudian obviously released his breath through Jiang Fan''s spiritual power, and then was also surprised.


    "What a spiritual body! It seems that he should be in the same situation as me. The physical body is bad. The state at this time is not as small as that at that time. However, if the innate state is here, even if the other party''s physical body is no longer good, the cultivation of the divine and Dharma state is there. It''s definitely not easy to deal with. "


    At this time, Jiang Fan opened his mouth and said, "how dare the spirit body of a jade ancestor speak wildly? Believe it or not, I will destroy you now? "


    That spirit body surprised looking at Jiang Fan, obviously didn''t think of.


    "Do you know who I am? Then you dare to offend me like this, and you don''t know what to do


    Jiang Fan''s mouth Rose: "I''ve come into contact with a lot of ancient Protoss. You''re the weakest one. Although you''re born with good aptitude, it''s a pity that you can''t improve your physical body in such an environment. It seems that without the natural divine body of the jade clan, the jade clan is nothing."


    The other party is the spirit body of the jade ancestor. From the point of identity, he is higher than xiaobutian and ziyuying, but that''s all. From the point of blood breath, he is much weaker than xiaobutian. After all, he is only the spirit body, and ziyuying and xiaobutian have already cultivated the body. That''s why they want to leave the noumenon, because they have become a brand new one Life.


    The spirit body looked at Jiang Fan coldly, obviously did not expect Jiang Fan to say so.


    "Human beings, your breath has been captured by me. No matter you go to the ends of the earth, my family will surely hunt you down and you will be doomed. I hope you will not beg for mercy at that time."


    He is no worse than anyone in using the magic formula than evil.


    Xiaobutian said: "there are two choices. One is to capture him and take him away. Although he is a spiritual body, he should have been born for a long time. Although the physical body has not yet been formed, it has also been formed. It should be able to cultivate the physical body in the near future. If a contract is signed, he may be a good helper in the future. The other choice is to kill him. He is not joking, but there is one thing to worry about. He is in deep sleep, and his five senses are all lost. Before he wakes up, even the spirit body can''t send the message to him. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan''s eyes flickered, obviously hesitating.


    If the spirit body of jade ancestor turns into an independent monk later, if it can be subdued, it will surely have a powerful help in the future.


    Although this guy is so determined to speak beside the noumenon, it''s hard to say what he will do and choose after taking him away. It''s the same with xiaobutian and ziyuying at that time. Only when they are away from the noumenon can they really show their true inner thoughts.


    He still remembers that xiaobutian took the initiative to follow Jiang Fan.


    It would be a pity to kill him here.


    After thinking for a moment, Jiang Fan went directly to the other side. Although his breath had not recovered, Jiang Fan had enough confidence and strength to suppress the spirit body. After all, the other side was only the fifth level of the divine Dharma Realm without the body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    Watching Jiang Fan approach, the childlike spirit body is also a Leng, obviously did not expect Jiang Fan to come towards him.


    In his opinion, Jiang Fan''s realm is just Shentai realm. Although he doesn''t know how Jiang Fan broke into this realm, it''s obvious that there should be a big gap between them. But why is it that the other side is so confident that they can''t help each other?


    "Are you not afraid that I will not kill you?"


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile: "just you? It''s a long way off


    Finish saying, his breath erupts, pressed toward the other side directly past, although Jiang Fan realm is not high, but that breath intensity is very terrible.


    Feeling the change of Jiang Fan''s breath, the monk was also stunned and surprised.


    "How can your breath surpass so many accomplishments?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "are you envious? You can also submit to me and pass on your cultivation method so that you can complete your transformation as soon as possible. "


    Jiang fan is not joking. Others may not be able to help him, but Jiang fan is different. There are three ancient Protoss around him. Xiaobutian and ziyuying have reached a good level now. There is another one whose level is relatively weak. Jiang Fan has not seen him for a long time.


    However, both xiaobutian and ziyuying have good cultivation experience. They both want to get rid of the noumenon, so they have a high understanding. This guy is the spirit body of the ancestors of the Qingyu clan. However, they have already born the mind. When Jiang Fan took the treasure, he didn''t even stop him. Instead, he saw everything. He has such a high level that it''s impossible to fight a little There must be a reason for not being moved.


    When he heard Jiang Fan''s words, he was also a little surprised. Although he looked like a child, he was not so naive. On the contrary, he was very mature and even very stable.


    Since the birth of his independent divine consciousness, he has been living in this narrow space, and still has a lot of time to practice. But as time goes on, he has already given up everything. After all, the recovery of the ancient Protoss is far away, and you can''t even feel any fluctuations in the breath of the noumenon, which makes him very desperate.


    At this time, seeing Jiang Fan, he even has the impulse to solve his own problems, but he can''t.


    But Jiang Fan''s words make him very interested, but the noumenon is around, he did not show very obvious.


    "You have the ability to come in, not necessarily to go out. What''s more, you are just a little man in Shentai. You even want me to submit to you. I think you must not wake up, hand over the treasure, and then leave as soon as possible, or you will die."


    Even in the face of Jiang Fan''s strong breath, he threatened, as if he was deliberately provoking Jiang Fan.


    At the next moment, Jiang Fan''s breath began to release, and his surging spiritual power began to release continuously. Jiang Fan was completely absorbed and didn''t show any carelessness. For him, the ability of this guy in front of him was unknown. In such a small space, he had to be careful.


    The sky fire broke out and swept the whole space in an instant. Jiang Fan stood still in the fire, as if he were a god of fire. The temperature around him reached the peak in an instant, as if he had turned into Purgatory, which made people despair.


    The spirit body has not yet cultivated the physical body, and its fire method has no small restraint on him. At this time, it almost instantly falls into passivity.


    "The ultimate fire?"


    But it''s not over. The breath of nature is released, and Jiang Fan instantly injects it into the sky fire. The next moment, the flame becomes more vigorous, and the temperature rises suddenly.


    But let Jiang fan is not calm at this time, because the sleeping jade ancestor still has no reaction, the whole person is still sitting there, and his strengthened fire still can''t get close to him, his body is like a special spiritual treasure, the flame does not invade, it''s shocking, it can be seen that the gap between them is huge.


    At this time, Jiang Fan said: "it''s a little interesting."


    At this time, the spirit body stood beside the jade ancestor, where there was no flame. Although the hot breath made him very uncomfortable, it could not suppress him too strongly.


    However, when Jiang Fan wanted to move on, he saw that the spirit body moved down and directly entered the sky fire. The breath was instantly suppressed and completely engulfed by the sky fire.


    Jiang fan can feel the other party''s powerful idea burst out, burning fire ignited his spiritual power, according to this speed, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he will be completely burned spiritual power, and finally he can''t even have the divine consciousness left. Jiang fan doesn''t know whether he intentionally does this or wants to commit suicide.


    With the breath to suppress, Jiang Fan kept approaching and changing the formula. All kinds of spiritual power gathered in front of him, forming a very mysterious group of spiritual power.


    It''s a contract, and it''s very high quality, very mysterious.


    This is exactly what xiaobutian taught him at that time. Only this kind of contract can completely suppress the other party. Although it''s not as good as the one given to Gu Xie, it''s not much different.


    This group of spirit power flies towards each other, and then Jiang Fan says: "I have the ancient Protoss separation around me, and now I have the ability to get rid of the noumenon. Follow me and make sure you have a smooth future. Do you want to go out and have a look?"


    At this time, a little bit of breath released, and the idea passed to the other side: "he didn''t cheat you, don''t resist, this contract can let you hide in his breath, not be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, and don''t be afraid to be found by the Buddha. If you miss this opportunity, you will be killed after the recovery of the noumenon!"At this time, the spirit power has been flying to the other side, he stood in the same place without any resistance, let the group spirit power fall on the body.


    Even Jiang Fan didn''t expect that it would be so easy.


    Xiaobudian reminds Jiang Fan: "things are not as complicated as you think. At least one thing can prove that this guy has developed a completely independent mind. As long as he condenses his body, he may directly step into the realm of enlightenment. He will be a good helper. You get so many treasures this time, and with the help of ziyuying and me, he will never grow up as fast as you Too slow. "


    Jiang Fan quickly steps forward and cuts his finger. Then a drop of real blood appears and falls directly on the other person''s eyebrow. He instantly activates the array that has just been branded there to complete the recognition.


    The air of the fire disappeared in an instant, and the childlike figure disappeared, apparently with the fire.


    "See you, master. I''ll work for you in the future. Please take me away from this damned place."


    The other side''s tone was a bit anxious. It can be seen that he has had enough of it. It is a complete relief for him to follow Jiang Fan.


    Just as xiaobudian expected, he had already condensed his personality and was completely independent. In addition, the jade ancestor had been sleeping for so many years and would not care about him at all, so his mind would not be affected by his own God. It was not difficult to choose between waiting to be destroyed and following Jiang fan to leave.


    After all, as a spiritual body, I am his master. At this time, when I recognize Jiang Fan as the master, I just change my master, but I can save my life and leave the ghost place where he has been trapped for tens of thousands of years. Of course, he is eager.


    A small voice sounded: "I didn''t expect that the distraction of master Qingyu could stand with me one day. In the future, we will help you unite your body. By that time, your growth power will be fully displayed. I''m full of expectations for you."


    "I didn''t expect that there was a similar situation with me in the spirit clan. Are you also the spirit body of the noumenon?"


    "It''s almost the same, but I''ve never given up my cultivation. If you use your experience here, the present state is definitely more than that. At least it''s not a problem to condense the body."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say anything, but the two guys chatted inside. Jiang Fan didn''t disturb them.


    After recovering the spirit power, he took the pill and continued to recover his strength. At this time, he didn''t want to stay in this room for too long. After all, it was someone else''s territory. The jade ancestor was so terrible that he had to stay away.


    When Jiang Fan''s breath is completely restored, the spirit body opens its mouth to remind him.


    "Master! Remember to take back any breath left after you just performed the skill. Only in this way can you completely get rid of the dedication perceived by me. Don''t you want to go crazy and chase you all over the world when he wakes up? "


    This guy is really useful after he defected. He helped Jiang Fan.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Fan carefully put away all the remaining spiritual power, then came to the edge of prohibition, and continued to use the method of breaking the array to leave here. There were four rooms waiting for him in front of him, and Jiang Fan was full of expectations.


    After carefully feeling the release of Jiang Fan''s spirit power, the spirit body was surprised and understood what was going on.


    "Is this the legendary Qi of yin and Yang? And then the way to break the array is the spirit map of the gods? But the master is pure human breath, how can he have the spirit map? Isn''t that the skill of your family? But it''s really surprising that the magic of Yin Yang Qi combined with the method of breaking the array has such power. "


    "Is that surprising?" she said? You''ll be more surprised later. What''s in the other four rooms? You know that


    "I don''t know. Although I inherited part of my memory, it was very vague. When I was created, I just wanted to find a confidant who would not be suppressed. I didn''t even pass on the skills to me. What I knew was only some information circulating in my family''s blood. In addition, I had never left this room, so I didn''t know what was in other rooms Chu, if I can really control this place, how about we go through the door? Why let the master take the trouble to leave? "


    Although the speed of leaving is not too fast, it is much easier than entering here.


    After feeling the breath of prohibition, Jiang fan can be sure that even though he used such a powerful skill just now, the old jade master did not know how much spiritual power he had spent, but the breath of spiritual power was still very stable. It would take him a long time to reach this level.


    Without a word, for a moment.


    Jiang Fan went straight to the fifth room, but in the underground cave, there was another room near the center.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    Soon the barrier appeared again, blocking Jiang Fan''s way, and this time Jiang Fan was stunned on the spot, more shocked than the previous several times.


    There are more precious materials here than in the room of the jade ancestor just now.


    Jiang Fan was shocked: "is this a treasure house? I didn''t expect that there were so many treasures hidden. Shouldn''t they be put in the room of the jade ancestor? "


    However, when Jiang Fan''s eyes swept through the room again, he suddenly focused his eyes on a skeleton.


    It turned out to be a human skeleton.


    Jiang fan can''t imagine why there is a human skeleton in the treasure house of the jade clan''s ancestral land? It really doesn''t make sense.


    Xiaobudian obviously saw the skeleton, but then he was ecstatic and said, "this time, I''m so lucky. Look at the eye socket of the skeleton!"


    Hearing the reminder of xiaobutian, Jiang Fan looked into the eye socket of the skeleton, and saw a piece of red jade moving forward. It was like an eye, which made people uneasy. Although it was separated from the forbidden barrier, it still affected Jiang Fan. It was really strange.


    Xiaobutian then said, "that''s the most precious Xuetong jade that the Qingyu clan robbed from the Xuetong clan. Unexpectedly, it was put on this skeleton. It seems that this skeleton should have a great relationship with the Qingyu clan."


    The spirit body of green jade said: "I know his identity. He is a senior of the human race. He dug out the first green jade and used his own method to awaken my noumenon, that is, the first green jade clan. This cave was originally his territory."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan suddenly realized that this was the reason. No wonder he had such a position in the ancestral place of the jade family. His identity was really unusual.


    "It''s a pity that such a master can''t escape the baptism of time. In the end, there are only bones left!"


    The green jade body shook her head: "with his cultivation in the divine realm, of course, he won''t die so easily. With this elder''s qualification, it''s not a problem to step into the world. It''s just that he took a wrong step and lost everything. He was directly cut off by me."


    Jiang fan is a Leng at first, then startle a way: "is it you kill?"? Why? He should be a benefactor of the jade family. "


    "If he wasn''t a benefactor, he couldn''t have stayed here. After my God awakened, my cultivation had reached the fifth level of the divine Dharma Realm. It was originally a very happy thing, but the elder chose to forcibly suppress me and enslave my noumenon. Our family would never be enslaved by others unless we volunteered, so we fought to death. Finally, the elder of the human race was defeated and died. Because of this, without his intervention, the sapphire clan gradually began to develop, and this mine contains sapphire. As long as you dig out one, you can complete the awakening and turn it into a new life. Although the number is small, the cultivation after awakening is very strong, and its combat power is also very amazing. And I am also known as the jade ancestor. "


    "Xiaobu Dian said:" Xiaofan, I think you should put this guy out. This bastard''s strength is there. His family has the history of killing the Lord. It seems dangerous to keep him around. "


    His remark was obviously a joke. Jiang Fan didn''t take it seriously at all. Jiang Fan knew very well how powerful the contract was.


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "you''d better say a few words. You don''t need to doubt people. You don''t need to doubt people. Now that he can say it, he has shown his sincerity."


    Then he sensed the breath of the spirit body and said, "since you have been separated from the noumenon, you have no identity. Like them, you can''t continue to use the name of noumenon. If you are the blood of the jade family, I''ll call you jade. You don''t have to call me the master. Just call me the boss. Who makes you look like a child?"


    "Yes, sir


    Jiang Fan began to try to enter the barrier. There was no special spiritual blessing, but it was easier to enter.


    Little voice sounded again: "just now I haven''t finished my words. I''m really lucky this time. Xuetong jade is the supreme treasure of Xuetong clan. You didn''t say that the promotion of Shenmu needs chance. This chance comes. You will understand his miraculous place after you get Xuetong jade."


    This guy is obviously selling the key, but Jiang fan is very curious about it. He has heard xiaobutian say it once before, but he really doesn''t know the specific effect.


    This time, it only took him half an hour to enter the barrier successfully, and the treasure was all over the floor. The treasure in the whole room made Jiang Fan feel relaxed and happy.


    Finally, Jiang Fan came to the bone. Jiang Fan found that the treasures around the bone were very carefully placed. It can be seen that the jade ancestor was also very sorry for this guy, hoping to make up for everything as much as possible. Unfortunately, it was just for self consolation. I''m afraid the human friar never dreamed of it, He will die at the hands of his awakening life.


    Jiang Fan, with respect on his face, bowed to the skeleton first to show respect. Then he took down the blood pupil jade with his spirit power. At that moment, Jiang Fan trembled as if he saw a pair of blood eyes. At that moment, he felt a little weak and could not stand steadily.


    "What a powerful idea! What is the origin of the blood pupil jade? ""Xiaobutian explained:" speaking of the origin of Xuetong jade, in short, it is one of the eyes of the ancestors of Xuetong family. In fact, there was originally a pair of eyes, which were shed by the great man when he fell down, and turned into jade. It is also the treasure of Xuetong family, because these eyes represent the top blood power of Xuetong family, and you can also feel its function! "


    "Another blood pupil jade is still in the blood pupil family?"


    "Of course, I''m not here! The blood pupil jade has been turned into spiritual power by a big man in the blood pupil family, opening the eyes of God. This is also the value of the blood pupil jade. Even if you only have a pair of ordinary eyes, if you use the method to absorb the blood pupil jade, you can also open ordinary eyes. This is one of the absolute shortcuts. The Xuetong clan has a lot of research on the pupil technique. You should understand the peculiarity of their pupil technique when you played with them in those years. The big man led the Xuetong clan to rise gradually because of his amazing pupil technique. The real reason for the transformation is the change of this thing. So before meeting the absolute genius, the Xuetong clan will not use the Xuetong jade. They plan to leave it to their successors in the future. Unfortunately, it was robbed by the Qingyu clan. "


    There''s no need to explain too much. Jiang Fan already knows the value of Xuetong jade very well. I''m afraid it can make his eyes go up to a higher level, and he can see more things.


    The green jade said: "he''s right, and this adult suffered a big loss in the hands of Xuetong people. I lived with him for a period of time, and I knew it well. Later, in order to make up for the mistake, I forced myself into the ancestral land of Xuetong people, broke the treasure house, took this Xuetong jade, and then put it here all the time."


    Jiang Fan was in a good mood. He put it away directly, and then put all the things here away, leaving only bones. Jiang Fan submerged it into the ground with the smell of dark loess, and even set up a monument to make it safe.


    Jiang Fan left the room and went to the next one, but when he got here, he found that the room was empty and there was nothing in it.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t think much about it. He continued to look for the next room. As expected, there were jade experts here.


    "There are 13 members of the jade clan. I saw nine of them before. There are experts of the Xuetong clan in the three rooms. If there is no accident, there should be experts of the jade clan in the last room."


    Jiang Fan immediately started to crack the ban. After entering the room, he was raided. After experiencing the joy of the two rooms in front of him, and looking at the scattered treasures in the room, Jiang Fan could no longer have the expectation he had just had. Fortunately, the quality of the treasures here was not bad. The jade clan did not know how many years they had collected them. At this time, they completely completed him, waiting for the jade clan to wake up It''s bound to go wild.


    In the last room, as expected, there is the 13th master of the jade clan. There are all the jade clan, and none of them is missing. Although they are all in deep sleep, with the improvement of the world, I believe it is only a matter of time before they wake up.


    After collecting the last treasures, Jiang Fan went back to the cave and began to practice in situ.


    Calculating the time, he has been in for a while now. With the speed of Xiao AI and Lin Zhan, they should have been deployed almost at this time.


    All around the cave is sealed, and there is no way out. Jiang fan can only use the power of breaking through the array, carefully feel the previous spiritual power, find the residual breath of the channel, and then open it by force after communication. The crack appeared again, Jiang Fan turned and disappeared.


    Soon Jiang Fan had returned to the bright cave.


    Nine people are sitting on a pile of resources, and they are always in the state of cultivation, even if they have fallen into deep sleep. With so many treasures, plus their super physical body and innate talent, it is absolutely not difficult for them to improve their realm.


    Jiang Fan''s mouth went up and came directly to the nine people. He looked at the treasures with bad intentions.


    "I''ve offended you completely anyway, and I''m not afraid to offend you a little more?"


    Thinking of this, Jiang Fan''s breath was released and directly communicated with the array that he had controlled before. After suppressing the eyes of the array, the array gradually stopped running. When Jiang Fan waved his big sleeve, all the treasures under the nine disappeared. Then Jiang fan controlled the nine figures and slowly sat on the ground. He turned away and soon disappeared in the passage.


    On the way back, Jiang Fan sighed: "this road is too smooth? It''s not true. "


    "Of course it''s not true," she said! I''m afraid no one will believe it. It''s incredible that you can find this place. There are countless branches in this cave, and every wrong branch has its own trap array, which is very dangerous. Even in the enlightenment realm, I''m afraid I have to peel off my skin. How can I be found so easily? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    Qingyu obviously hasn''t figured out how Jiang Fan found the cave.


    It''s not that this cave is not dangerous. It''s just that Jiang Fan''s strong perception and the mysterious loess that he just got give him the way to escape from the earth, which makes him enjoy the wind and water here. Otherwise, he can''t do as he likes.


    Jiang Fan said: "every cave releases different breath. It''s no surprise to find the same one."


    "Although there are some differences in the spiritual power of those channels, if you don''t enter them, you will not be able to perceive them. Are you using the special method of hiding?"


    Jiang Fan said: "I can enter the seclusion place of the jade ancestor. Can this passage be difficult for me? It''s just that I found the difference at the beginning, and then I didn''t go wrong all the time. But you''re lucky. Otherwise, it''s really hard to say what will happen when you wake up in the future. "


    Green jade said: "of course I know what the consequences are, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. Although you have removed all your spiritual power, it''s hard to avoid leaving traces along the way. In addition, you will be targeted by my family sooner or later. You don''t even have the opportunity to explain with me. I''m afraid it will be very troublesome at that time. I don''t know if you are ready. At that time, you will have to face your most terrible enemy. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t think so: "don''t say it''s too scary. I haven''t seen any masters. There are reincarnation masters hidden in the world. I''ve also had contact with them. No matter how strong the jade ancestor is, he just leaves the world. If you have to embarrass me, it''s not so easy to deal with me."


    "I hope you can keep this self-confidence. I''m still a little weak. I may not be able to help you. I''ll sleep for a while. I hope you can give me a good material when I wake up. I want to gather my body as soon as possible. There''s no time to waste."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course, it''s no problem. This time I have gained a lot. I''m willing to give up one or two treasures."


    Xiaobudian even said: "this time it''s really a huge harvest. I don''t know how to describe it. But the most urgent thing is not to think about it. You have to think about your own situation now. You haven''t appeared for several days. I don''t know how to deal with it next?"


    "No matter who comes after me, we can use the array of this valley to deal with them once. Maybe they will not dare to do so next time."


    Hearing this, little Bu Dian said: "after that, you should be more careful. If you provoke so many experts every time, it''s really hard to deal with. You can even go to some secret places with stronger rules. For example, the secret places without boundary restrictions can let bone evil appear, but you have to be much safer."


    Jiang Fan certainly understood what he meant, but he didn''t expect to be hung up by the jujinmen this time.


    As for Dancheng and Xuetong, he will certainly have other responses in the future.


    But it''s not these things that make Jiang Fan more afraid. Some time ago, he felt palpitations one after another, but nothing happened after that. Even when he learned that he was surrounded by so many experts, he didn''t have any worries. Even if you can think of fighting back, these things shouldn''t make him feel this way. It''s something that makes him feel bottomless.


    After a long journey, Jiang Fan returned to the mine and finally left to return to the valley.


    In the valley, Jiang fan can clearly feel the interwoven breath of array. It''s a combination array arranged by Lin Zhan and Xiao AI. It''s closely linked and of high quality.


    Judging from the smell, Jiang Fan really has a little bit of pain. The materials consumed are definitely a lot of wealth.


    However, this time we have to deal with not ordinary monks. It''s nothing to waste some resources. He just wants to give a response. Otherwise, these guys will follow him all the time just like dogskin plaster, which will be very troublesome.


    Without hesitation, he called Xiao AI directly.


    "How''s the array going? How much longer will it take? "


    The figures of Xiao AI and Lin Zhan appear next to Jiang Fan. The array they set is everywhere. They can appear anywhere. As long as they are within the array range, their ability is absolutely amazing.


    "Young master, the array has been arranged almost. If you have any arrangement, you can tell us now, and you can also start to take action. The finishing work of these arrays can be finished in half a day at most. The array has been spread to the mouth of the valley. As long as you enter the valley, it''s not easy to break out."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I have to remind you in advance. It''s not one or two masters that I have to face this time. Maybe there will be hundreds of masters in the divine and Dharma Realm. I''m afraid there will be a few monks at the top of the divine and Dharma Realm. They are absolutely very difficult. Can this array really cope with it?"


    Hearing this, Lin Zhan patted his chest.


    "Don''t worry. In the realm of enlightenment, they will be suppressed here. Although it can''t be said that all of them will be killed, I promise that they will have to peel off their skin if they don''t die. However, if you want to kill all of them, it''s not impossible, but it will take a few days for me to set up the killing array, and then none of them will escape."


    Few people dare to say that, but Jiang Fan thinks that Lin Zhan really has the ability. Lin Zhan is the spirit of the God killing array. He didn''t know how many masters he killed. He must have the ability to deal with some masters in the divine realm. It only costs a lot of materials.Jiang Fan shook his head: "it''s not necessary to kill all of them. It''s not that I love the material. If all of these people die here, I will be unable to move in the world. I''m afraid that it''s not just those ethnic groups who will end up in the world. Although monks have their own destiny, I''m not sure I can take over so many causes and effects. "


    Of course, Lin Zhan understood what he meant, and then said seriously, "in this case, there''s no need to arrange another array. This array is enough for them to drink. If they don''t help each other, they may kill and injure a group of people. But since they''re here to pursue and kill their master, they have to be aware of being killed."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "here you come to improve, I''ll go out for a walk, it''s time to give them some response."


    With that, he turned and walked towards the mouth of the valley. He was in a good mood.


    Although his realm has not been improved and his spiritual power has not been inherited, he has got so many treasures with amazing quality. If he is handed over to a treasure refining maniac, the value of these things will be huge, even enough to refine one or two immortal treasures.


    These are all treasures that are hard to find. How can any product enter the eyes of the jade family?


    That night, Jiang Fan had a rest in place. He had been in action for several days before. At this time, he was more or less tired. He played with the blood pupil jade in his hand and looked it up carefully.


    Every time he saw this thing, he would be in a trance, which had a great impact on his divine consciousness. Xiaobudian obviously knew how to use it, but he didn''t say that his divine eye skill needed to be improved as soon as possible. Xuetongyu was definitely an excellent opportunity.


    But now he doesn''t have time to use it, so he can talk about other things after solving the immediate problems.


    On the other hand, Qin Wuliang suddenly felt the appearance of Jiang Fan''s breath, and his face was happy.


    On that day, he secretly left the secret place to look for Jiang Fan. Unfortunately, he never heard from him. He seemed to disappear. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly appear, and it was not far from his position.


    Half an hour later, Qin Wuliang suppressed his breath and approached Jiang Fan, but before he could get close, Jiang Fan''s voice had already sounded.


    "Why did you come by yourself? What about Zhang Tianqi and them? "


    "I know that there are so many foreigners here who want to deal with the boss. Of course, they have to come to help! When they stopped me, I ran out secretly. They said I would drag you down, but I don''t think so. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "anyway, there won''t be too few masters in the divine realm this time. I''ve seen several monks at the top of the divine realm. It''s really dangerous for you to come here. You should be more careful then."


    Speaking of this, Qin Wuliang''s expression is dignified.


    "Boss, you may not know how many masters have come. These days, I have seen dozens of teams, and the strength of each team is not weak. I''m afraid I have seen more than ten monks at the top of the divine realm. This time, because of what broke the hornet''s nest again, I''ve provoked so many upset guys."


    "Or is it because of the reward offered by the Xuetong clan that all those who are not afraid of death come here, but it doesn''t matter. Do you want to deal with me? There''s no door. I don''t know who will be the prey! "


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang sighed: "boss, it''s better not to be hard mouthed. It''s very troublesome this time. You should also know that there are too many experts this time. In order to protect the gang of Jiutian, you deliberately brought them here to give them a better experience environment and avoid being interfered by these foreign experts. But it''s not a decisive way to go on like this In my opinion, we''d better think of other ways. It''s better to gather them together and take them out of the secret place. There are experts around the eldest brother to protect them. These monks in the divine and Dharma Realm absolutely dare not make trouble! "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "after being encircled for such a long time, is it still me who doesn''t respond? Just wait to see the play


    Seeing him like this, Qin Wuliang''s face brightened.


    "Looks like the boss has figured out a solution? Is there anything I can do for you? "


    Jiang Fan injected a divine idea into Qin Wuliang''s mind: "you just wait to see the excitement. I''m going to go out for a walk. Just wait in this valley and find a place with good sight to hide. Xiao AI and Lin Zhan are there. You don''t have to worry about anything."


    Qin Wuliang knows the existence of the two great spirits around Jiang Fan. What does Jiang Fan want to do to leave them in the valley? He can understand it immediately after thinking about it.


    He said with a smile: "it seems that someone is going to have bad luck. I''ll leave during the day and wait to see a good play. Boss, you have to take care of yourself all the way."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "don''t worry, it''s just a small scene. It will be more difficult in the future than it is now..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    Jiang Fan''s words are not joking. He did see a big scene at that time, that is, the invasion of foreigners.


    It''s a pity that he was too weak at that time compared with now. Jiuhuang and now Jiuhuang can''t be compared at all. On the largest scale, Jiuhuang people suffered countless deaths and injuries. It''s a pity that he can only save some experts and can''t return to heaven.


    Chu war and many of his old friends fell in that war. From his current perspective, the alien invasion was not amazing, it was just a general invasion. But even so, it was not blocked by Jiuhuang at that time, and it was almost hopeless.


    And this kind of thing, Jiang Fan will never let him happen again, he is not to protect Jiuhuang, but to protect those people he wants to protect.


    Qin Wuliang has never experienced that. Although he has heard of some things about that year, he can''t feel the hardship without personal experience. At this time, he doesn''t think much about it. Jiang fan is here. As long as Jiang Fan arranges everything, he has absolute trust in Jiang Fan, and he also believes that Jiang Fan won''t do anything wrong.


    Jiang Fan''s feeling can attract many monks to stay with him. Because of this, Jiang Fan will always follow his friends, and the people around him will speed up their promotion because of him, which is beyond doubt.


    Qin Wuliang has been following Jiang Fan for such a long time. The wound in his body has recovered a lot. I believe it won''t be long before he can recover completely. That''s the same as solving the trouble that has affected his school for several years. He must take Jiang Fan back to the next nine days to show other monks of his school. Who doesn''t want to live longer? What is the reason for monks'' continuous promotion? I don''t want to live forever!


    They chatted all night. In the morning, they got up and went to work separately. Qin Wuliang went to wait in the valley first, while Jiang Fan wanted to show up for a few days to attract more foreign experts. He was afraid of trouble, and it was best to solve it at one time. But after this time, I don''t think foreign friars would dare to encircle him again.


    Jiang Fan deliberately appeared near some relatively weak foreign teams.


    This area is the last place where Jiang Fan appeared before, so many friars have come to look for him. Just because of this, after Jiang Fan appeared, a large number of friars came to Jiang Fan, but Jiang Fan had already left again, and there was no news.


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan''s breath is constantly released and appears again. This time, it shows his momentum and makes some foreign experts surprised. However, Jiang Fan still has no contact with anyone, but after he appears, he leaves quickly. The monks want to recover and chase him, and find that they can''t catch up with Jiang Fan at all, and his figure soon disappears.


    The masters of the divine realm gradually appeared and gathered here from the surrounding areas. Among them, there were many monks at the top of the divine realm. They came here just to encircle Jiang Fan. Soon after, some teams got together to discuss the matter.


    Because Jiang Fan''s whereabouts are erratic, but he appears in this area several times, which shows that he has not left yet.


    Judging from the breath he released, his combat power would not be too low, and ordinary monks could not catch up with him at all. Because of this, they had to think of some countermeasures. They could not let Jiang Fan lead them around so endlessly.


    "Since it''s an encirclement and suppression, we should integrate all the people to encircle him from all directions. I don''t believe that he can run away again. We should gather other friars immediately and let them all rush here for the first time. There are not a few people who come to catch Jiang Fan this time. Who can catch him in the end depends on their abilities."


    A relatively weak monk said, "it''s not fair. How can we rob you?"


    The master said: "since you think it''s unfair, don''t take part in it."


    Hearing this, another master said: "OK, let''s not tear each other down. In my opinion, if the friars above the eight levels of the divine realm catch Jiang Fan, they will take out some pills and give them to them. It''s not a loss for you. As long as we can catch Jiang fan this time, the benefits are not just those released by jujinmen, I think the gods Maybe even want to get Jiang Fan, even the Terran power hell! They are more generous than Xuetong people. "


    Some experts can clearly see the value of Jiang Fan. They all hit it off at once. They didn''t think about it any more. They immediately released the news and gathered monks. As long as Jiang Fan appeared, the nearby experts would take the lead to encircle Jiang Fan from different directions. They didn''t believe that Jiang Fan could go to heaven and earth.


    Jiang fan is tired of moving around these days. As soon as he stops, some foreign monks will catch up with him. Although some of them are far from his opponents, there is not much difference in their realm. Because of this, it is not easy to get rid of them.


    Jiang Fan didn''t care so much at this time. He went at full speed for a moment.


    Until he felt that there were foreign friars in every direction, he took advantage of no one around him to directly use the method of escaping into the ground. Although it was a kind of consumption for him, it was an excellent choice to protect his life.


    Feeling the air on the ground, he moved towards the valley, but he couldn''t get away from the monks. Now he knew what he wanted to do. He didn''t dare to waste more time here. He had to lead these people to the valley.They besieged Jiang Fan for several days, and let him escape every time. This made these foreign experts very angry. At this time, their eyes were red. After catching Jiang Fan, it would be a bloody battle. But this time, Jiang Fan disappeared again, and they didn''t know where to escape.


    Just when the foreigners were disappointed, Jiang Fan''s figure appeared again, which immediately attracted Jiang Fan''s attention.


    "Jiang Fan appears. It''s not far from us. We can''t let him run any faster."


    Every foreigner is very excited, because the direction Jiang Fan left this time is a rare open flat land in this secret place. They have been wandering here for a long time, and they don''t know how many times they have found the entrance to the valley. Unfortunately, every time Jiang Fan appears, he is not on the other side of the valley, which makes them very hard to find.


    This time I saw Jiang fan running in that direction, and someone sent a voice to remind other friars.


    "The direction Jiang Fan left was a valley. There was only one entrance, but there was no exit. I went there to explore before, and there was no problem. We drove him into the valley, and then guard the valley entrance. He had no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth, and let us deal with him."


    The foreign reinforcements soon gathered here. They were very fast. They surrounded Jiang Fan from three directions to keep moving in the direction of the valley.


    Jiang Fan tried to break through on both sides because he was afraid that they might find out his intention. But he just tried to test it, and then he went back to that direction again. He kept himself indifferent and obviously didn''t want outsiders to see his mood at this time.


    Half an hour later, the entrance of the valley had appeared in Jiang Fan''s eyes. Suddenly, his pace slowed down, as if he was very repellent to the valley. It seemed that he had found these alien ideas.


    He moved towards the side again and chose to break through. This time, two peaks of divine Dharma Realm suddenly appeared in that direction, and he suddenly pressed down on Jiang Fan. The two attacks exploded in front of Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan reacted quickly, retreated and didn''t dare to fight hard.


    At this time, someone said: "he seems to have found something. Don''t give him time to react. Attack directly. If he doesn''t enter the valley, he will be solved here."


    Some other foreigners attacked later. Jiang Fan counteracted the attack and kept on running towards the valley. This made those foreigners'' mouths rise, as if they had seen Jiang Fan''s end.


    "Jiang Fan, aren''t you a madman? I didn''t expect you to have such a miserable day, did you? As a small human race, do you really think you can turn the world around? "


    "It''s just a frog at the bottom of the well who has never seen the world. I''ll see when you can escape!"


    Their taunt was obviously to stimulate Jiang Fan. At this time, the foreign experts had gathered here, because they gathered here from three directions. At this time, they could see the number of people, absolutely more than 100.


    But even so, Jiang fan is still calm.


    "No matter what the result is today, I''ve made a note of what happened today, and I''ll give it back ten times in the future."


    Some foreign friars sneered: "in the future? Do you have a future? Today, if you don''t give up your hands, you have only one way of thinking. The farce of the world should be over. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want with the protection of the experts who leave the world. It''s your fault to enter the secret world. You are too arrogant! "


    Jiang Fan didn''t respond any more. All the way was blocked and he went directly into the valley.


    See Jiang Fan enter among them, those foreign race master show happy color one after another.


    "I''m sure there''s no other way out of the valley. As long as he enters here, he won''t have any chance to escape. If there''s a monk who knows the array, he''ll arrange the array for me here, and then several people will join hands to add blessings and ban. Seal the mouth of the valley, and don''t let Jiang Fan have a chance to break out. There are also people who have not experienced this operation and are not allowed to enter the valley. Everyone who participates in this operation today has a reward. Do you understand? "


    Two foreigners who knew how to arrange the array stayed, and a few monks who were weaker also stayed. Others followed the foreign experts into the valley. If Jiang Fan didn''t make preparations, this time he really had no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth.


    At this time, Jiang Fan and Qin Wuliang met and sat down on a high rock, because they had already arranged a hidden array here, and the monks in the valley could not see them at all.


    Qin Wuliang was shocked when he looked at the team of more than 100 people.


    Among these people, there are nine monks at the top of the divine realm. If they continue to deal with these people in his realm, I''m afraid they will be destroyed within ten seconds.


    Zhang Tianqi''s warning is reasonable. Jiang Fan''s trouble this time is really not something he can help.


    He swallowed.


    "Boss, can you really handle your array? If we can''t, we''re both dead! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry. If there are no monks in the realm of enlightenment, these people can deal with it. What''s more, you don''t have to do it. What do you have to worry about?"


    Qin Wuliang looked at the friars below and the direction of the entrance to the valley.


    "There are too many of them. More than half of them are better than me."


    "You don''t have to look at the age of these monks. Some of them may be older than your master. This is a secret place of ancient Protoss in those days. There are not too many requirements and restrictions on age. So these old guys can come in and trouble me. I''m afraid no one here will be your opponent in ten years."


    Qin Wuliang said: "that''s not necessarily true. Although these guys are older, they may break through one day. Can I enter the realm of enlightenment in ten years?"


    "It depends on whether you work hard, but with your qualifications, there should be some opportunities."


    Qin Wuliang nodded. Obviously, he was full of expectation for the realm of enlightenment, but how easy it was to reach the realm of enlightenment. Although they had already stepped into the realm of God and Dharma, it was very difficult for them to step into the realm of enlightenment. At least for them, it was a kind of existence that they still needed to look up to. Although the realm of Enlightenment was absolutely not difficult for them, it took time for the monks to break through If the location is favorable, maybe tomorrow it will be in a bottleneck.


    And this kind of bottleneck is likely to be delayed for several months or even decades, which is absolutely not an exception among monks. No one can break through without bottleneck, otherwise the master of enlightenment will not be so rare. At least in Jiuhuang and Qianlong worlds, the master of enlightenment is absolutely one of the masters.


    "Boss, are we here to watch the fun? Almost all of them have entered the valley, and the people in front of them have reached the depth of the valley. Do we have to wait for the chance? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "no need. You wait for me here. I''ll go back."


    Jiang Fan said, directly disappeared in place.


    The likelihood array is made by Xiao AI and Lin Zhan, but the breath is ignited by Jiang Fan during operation, and their breath is fused. The array they set up is equal to Jiang Fan''s real master, so they can naturally shuttle freely in this array. It can be said that this small valley is definitely his territory at this time.


    Among the foreigners, there is a voice.


    "Jiang Fan, if you don''t give up, we will leave you a way to live. I think you should be very clear about the reward content issued by jujinmen now. As long as you stand up, we can send you to Dancheng. There are no people who want your life, and you can get good treatment there. If you resist stubbornly, there is only one way to die, and no one can save you."


    "We have so many experts, you can''t escape. You should understand how far your strength is from us. Although no one is your opponent in the younger generation, you should have a sense of awe towards our predecessors. Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous. We can''t leave you the opportunity to grow up. You should be very clear about that. "


    Jiang Fan''s voice rang out and echoed in the valley.


    "Ha ha, nice to call yourself the elder. You old people come to trouble me in this secret place. How nice of you to educate me? Can I really bully Jiang Fan? Now that you are here, let you feel how scared those geniuses are of me. You asked for it


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan''s appearance is not far away from them. At this time, he shows the magic formula, and his whole breath is like the magic God coming down to earth. Even in the face of so many experts, he is still calm, and does not feel nervous at all.


    Some experts suddenly attack Jiang Fan with two spiritual attacks. How can so many of them tell Jiang Fan the rules? What''s more, Jiang Fan spoke rudely first. Of course, they won''t give Jiang Fan any chance.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t make any response. He saw a light suddenly rising in front of him and turned it into a barrier to directly block the two attacks. It didn''t affect Jiang Fan at all.


    Then I saw the corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth rising and a faint smile on his face.


    "Can''t wait? In that case, enjoy the feast I''ve prepared for you. It''s also a response to you. "


    With that, he stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers. At the next moment, the surging breath broke out from the valley, and the lights rushed out of the ground and into the sky.


    The appearance of a huge array directly envelops the whole valley. The five elements method falls from the sky. It seems disorderly, but it is shocking.


    Jiang Fan''s breath is constantly releasing. Some people find that the situation is not right and rush towards him directly. Unfortunately, they are blocked by the barrier. After they break through, they find that Jiang Fan''s figure has disappeared strangely. They don''t know where he has gone.


    And Qin Wuliang''s side, Jiang Fan''s figure appeared, at this time with a smile on his face, obviously in a good mood.


    "Boss, how much material does this array cost? I''m afraid the breath will not be much weaker than that of the big battle of some holy land protectors. "


    Jiang Fan said: "it costs a lot of resources. If you want to kill them, the power of this array can continue to improve. But if you kill all these people, we won''t have to appear in the world. Moreover, the Terrans in the world will be affected by us. We don''t know how many people will die. This time, we just want to teach them a lesson, but we can''t break through It''s not that easy. "Outside the valley, there are some monks who have just arrived here. When they get the news, they rush here for the first time. But outside the valley, they are surprised to find that all kinds of eyes on the top of the valley are intertwined and look very strange.


    They didn''t know what happened, even the monks who guarded the entrance of the valley didn''t know what was going on inside.


    They have sealed the entrance of Bijin. They can''t feel the change of the breath in the valley. However, they have absolute confidence in the masters of all nationalities. You know, there are so many masters at the top of the divine realm. Although Jiang Fan''s strength and realm are good, compared with those people, he is not at the same level at all. How can something happen?


    A master at the top of the divine realm is standing at the mouth of the valley. He has just arrived.


    "Let me go in. There should be something wrong inside. The spiritual power gathered above the valley seems to be an array or something. The people inside should be ambushed by Jiang Fan. I don''t have the heart to argue with you here."


    Those friars felt great pressure from this person, and it was inevitable that they were so strong. There was an indelible gap between them in the realm. Although sealing the mouth of the valley was the order of other experts, in front of their experts of the same realm, these orders didn''t seem so important.


    "This adult, it took us a long time to catch up with Jiang Fan and force him into the valley. Please tell other adults after you go in, or we will be punished too!"


    The friar said, "don''t worry. I''ll explain to them naturally. But I''m not sure about what''s going on inside. There may be a big problem. You''d better let me in as soon as possible."


    The array and prohibition stop and let the master enter. No matter what happens inside, they have no reason to stop such a master outside the valley.


    But when the master entered the valley, he suddenly found that he had stepped into another barrier. The prohibition behind him was only allowed to enter and not allowed to leave. It was obviously not made by those people just now.


    He wanted to quit, but he found it impossible.


    The surging spirit power swept over, it was the hot flame breath, there was no time for him to consider, all kinds of attacks came.


    His realm is not weak, and his reaction ability is also very fast. He dodges one after another. The passage at the entrance is narrow, so he can only move towards the deep valley to meet other people.


    But the huge explosion came from behind. He looked deep into the valley, and his heart jumped. He couldn''t believe it.


    Inspired by the huge array, all kinds of spiritual attacks fell from the sky, almost covering the whole valley, leaving no place for people to escape. The attack of this array is not a range, but a separate attack on everyone. This requires a very high level of the array, and also has a huge impact on the consumption of the array, but the effect is undoubtedly the best.


    It''s only less than ten minutes since the operation of the array. Someone has fallen to the ground seriously. The good thing is that he is protected by the friars around him and is not affected by other attacks as much as possible. After all, this situation is not good.


    And those monks at the top of the divine Dharma Realm, they get more than several times stronger attack than other monks at this time.


    This array is obviously intended to attack these experts. It is constantly releasing attacks with different attributes. There is a strange thunder in it. Your thunder breath is like thunder robbery, which makes them fear.


    In the light and shadow of the gathering array above, a small Leichi floats there. It''s Jiang Fan''s Leichi. He sacrificed this thing to those monks with higher level. Although the power of the big array is not weak, Jiang Fan always feels that he seems to be missing something, which is difficult to completely suppress.


    But after joining this Leichi, it becomes completely different. The breath released by Leichi contains the power of judgment and the gas of thunder robbery, and it has different characteristics. With Jiang Fan''s promotion and contact with more and more different spiritual power, Leichi is also constantly evolving and improving.


    Especially after absorbing Lei Ling and the thunder pool in Jiang Fan''s thunder robbery last time, let him completely evolve.


    Jiang Fan even thinks that this thing may even become an immortal treasure in the future and step into the ranks of immortal treasure, which must be very terrible.


    The surging breath released, and Jiang Fan''s spiritual power was almost completely integrated into it. Because of the cover up of prohibition, the monks who resisted the attack of the big array had no time to look for Jiang Fan. At this time, they also deeply understood that everything was planned by Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan''s appearance, even his false escape, was just for them. They just wanted to lead them all into the valley.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    Although they have thought about it, they have no chance to regret it. They can only continue to resist and try not to fall in this array.


    Qin Wuliang is very excited at this time. After the operation of the array, the huge spiritual power has made him feel great pressure. Although the array is not aimed at him, the powerful sensory impact after the operation cannot be covered up.


    "Boss, the spirit around you is really powerful. But I still have to remind you that some weak guys have completely lost their resistance ability at this time. If they continue like this, they may lose their lives. Is there any way to send them out of the valley? Don''t you just want to teach them a lesson? "


    Jiang Fan looked at the situation below with a cold expression.


    "I have a sense of propriety. Just take a breath."


    Some friars have been completely suppressed without any reaction at this time. Jiang Fan''s array is aimed at those masters who are at the top of the divine and Dharma Realm in the realm of enlightenment. They just come to carry on this time.


    After Jiang Fan''s powerful divine sense was injected into the array, he always paid attention to everyone''s breath. He appeared from time to time and took away all the treasure bags from the seriously injured foreign friars.


    Then throw the alien whose life is on the line out of the valley with the array.


    That''s right. It''s throwing.


    The surging spirit power burst out and directly flew these faint foreigners out. With their physical strength, they would not be killed like this.


    Some foreign friars gathered outside the valley at this time. They had some disputes and wanted to go into the valley to catch Jiang Fan. Now that Jiang Fan has been surrounded, who doesn''t want to have a share? They have been looking for Jiang Fan for a long time, but they don''t give way to anything.


    At this time, a figure fell from the air and fell directly on the ground in front of the crowd.


    He was injured all over the body and he was unconscious.


    This seems to be just the beginning, followed by a shadow from the sky, perhaps from the sky, all dying, only one breath, fell on the ground, all unconscious.


    The injury is very serious.


    Looking at the sky, someone exclaimed: "what''s the matter?"


    The foreign friar who guarded the entrance was also surprised when he saw these people.


    "It''s them! They were all monks who followed them into the valley. What happened? Why are they here? Why are you so hurt? "


    "Is something wrong in the valley? As the adult said, they were ambushed by Jiang Fan? It''s just a game set up by Jiang Fan? "


    "Don''t you open the entrance yet? Let''s go in and see what''s going on. "


    The monks who guarded the entrance looked at the falling monks and frowned, "are you sure you want to go in and have a look? How do I feel like it''s no different for you to go in and die? "


    These people didn''t hesitate to withdraw the array directly. Although they don''t know what happened in it, since so many people were seriously injured and thrown out of the valley, they should also add some combat power.


    However, when the entrance was opened, the monks who couldn''t wait to get in hesitated and had to think about it carefully.


    The injured person almost never stops falling down. The strongest one even reaches the third level of the divine Dharma Realm. He can''t feel the breath in the valley. If it''s an array from a distance, it must be a large-scale array. They can''t predict how powerful it is.


    At this time, someone appeared again.


    All the figures came from afar. They were a group of young people from other nationalities. Their breath was not weak, and they all stepped into the realm of God and Dharma.


    This surprised all the monks present. Judging from their age, these young people are not as old as their grandchildren, but their realm is so high, which shows how amazing their talent is.


    These people are dusty, but their eyes are full of expectation and their pace is urgent. Obviously, they have been on their way for a long time. These young people use all kinds of array to enter the place of chaos from the vast world, and then go all the way to this place at the first time, because when they get the news of Jiang Fan''s entering the secret place, they will move forward at full speed, arrive at the secret place at the fastest speed, and then go to the secret place at the fastest speed Fast speed to arrive here, and their goal is only one, that is Jiang Fan.


    "Let''s get out of the way. Let''s enter the valley. We''re here for Jiang Fan."


    The youth in charge didn''t use the name of their predecessors and didn''t respect these monks very much, but it was also their absolute trust in their own realm. In a few years, they might surpass these people in front of them.


    Most of them come from the royal family. Because of this, those foreign experts are very afraid of them. Under the pressure of blood, they have to bow down and yield. Moreover, all these prominent young people have amazing identities. How dare they offend them, even if this is a chaotic place.


    Someone saw the alien thrown out of the valley and frowned, "what''s the matter? Have you killed each other? "


    Several foreigners shook their heads and told the public the situation before.


    One of them said: "your Highnesses, you''d better think about it and go into the valley again. There are many experts in it, but they are obviously not dealing with Jiang Fan now. Jiang fan is likely to set an ambush in it!"As soon as his voice fell, two more people fell from the sky and fell to the ground like a dead dog.


    Someone frowned and said, "all the friars in the fifth level of the divine Dharma Realm are left with one breath. What kind of trap did Jiang Fan lay? How could he be so powerful? Is there a Taoist master around him? I''m afraid the rank of this array is very adverse. "


    Hearing this, the young people also frowned, obviously some did not expect.


    They already know from the Lingbao of jujinmen that there are many people who have taken over the task. They rush here in such a hurry. Unexpectedly, there is such a big surprise waiting for them.


    Jiang Fan''s ability is really too strong, but they can be sure that it is not Jiang Fan''s power.


    "It seems that Jiang Fan really arranged the array in the valley. I''ve heard that Jiang Fan also has a lot of talent in the array way. He can force into some prohibitions and break some arrays. It''s very powerful. That''s why he has successfully escaped from danger many times. If he really arranged the array in the valley, wouldn''t it be in vain for us to go in?"


    Another foreign genius who took part in the first siege of Jiang Fan said: "I have reminded you not to underestimate Jiang Fan. The terror of that guy is not what you can imagine. Although he doesn''t seem to have so many helpers around him this time, he can''t be underestimated with his own strength. His ability to break through the battle is really strong. We can''t enter the mountain If not, we will be defeated. "


    After one experience, this foreign genius was very cautious when facing Jiang Fan, and he had to remind everyone that after all, they had to work together, so that they could not be taken lightly.


    The friar at the head and several others looked at each other and nodded.


    "Well, we really didn''t make it clear that this is a reason for jumping into a fire pit. This is a valley. As expected, there should be only one exit in this valley, otherwise they don''t have to block Jiang Fan here. Since it''s an exit, we''ll stay here. I''d like to see if he can get out. "


    When they heard this, they all nodded, and then spread out into a semicircle formation, blocking all directions of the exit. As long as Jiang Fan came out, they could stop Jiang Fan from all directions, so that he had no way to leave.


    The foreign experts who just wanted to enter the valley also calmed down and looked at the monk who was seriously injured in the distance. Some of them had a higher level than him. They had to reconsider whether they needed to go in and take risks.


    In the valley, Jiang Fan constantly appears and takes away the treasure bags of the seriously injured monks. They have been training in this chaotic place for many years, and there are absolutely many treasures on them. How can Jiang Fan let go of such a good chance to get rich and arrange such a large array? Of course, he has to ask these people for the things he consumes. With his current array way and the means of breaking the array, he can crack these treasures It''s not a hard job.


    The monks at the top of the divine realm are trapped in different areas by powerful means of the array. They are overwhelmed by the attack and have no chance to support others. They can only resist the attack and frown, because up to now they can''t lock in Jiang Fan''s breath.


    Seeing that there are fewer and fewer people in the valley, they can''t understand the fact that the great array is weakening at all.


    In fact, it''s all thanks to Xiao AI and Lin Zhan. When they set up an array, they didn''t want to use it for the second time. That is to say, this array can only be used once, but the advantage is that it can only be used until all the spiritual power has been consumed. In order to ensure the stability of the array, the ordinary Guardian array will not continue to operate except for defense, which will cause great damage to the materials, so Attack power won''t last, but it''s totally different here.


    At this time, all the monks below the fifth level of the divine Dharma Realm were shot out, and they had no power to fight back.


    The rest of the people are also struggling to support, only those masters who are above the eighth level of the divine realm can resist the counterattack, not too embarrassed.


    Jiang Fan''s voice rang out again, echoing in the valley.


    "Catching turtles in a jar? I don''t know who it is! You dare to arrest me with this skill? It seems that I really think I''m easy to bully. Give me my treasure bag, and then make an apology. I can let you go, or you will continue to attack with my array here. "


    His tone is playful, and the corners of his mouth rise. He is obviously in a good mood, but the other people are not in such a mood.


    Especially those experts who are at the top of the divine realm, they are not ordinary people. Even though they are not young, they have a strong position in all ethnic groups. How can they not be angry when they are teased by Jiang Fan at this time? They are in a completely different mood before and after entering the valley. Jiang fan is very angry.


    But no matter how angry they are, no matter how powerful they are, they can only attack with the array. They don''t even know where Jiang fan is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    "Jiang Fan, do you dare not pretend to be dead behind this array? Aren''t you crazy? Stand up and fight with us. As long as you can beat one of us, we will all retreat and never embarrass you again! "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "do I care if you retreat or not? Take yourself seriously! If you want to fight with me, you can hold on until the end of the battle or break my battle. I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t compensate for the waste of my time these days, you don''t have to leave. Just stay here. "


    Jiang fancai can''t appear. For him, these experts are really stronger than him, at least for now.


    Moreover, the gap between them is not too small. What''s more, there are so many experts at the top of the divine realm. Where is his opponent? How can Jiang Fan do something without a certain degree of assurance?


    After all, he has the absolute advantage now, so he doesn''t have to waste time on these people. There must be other foreign experts outside the valley. He might as well use his energy to deal with them.


    No matter what they say, Jiang Fan turns a deaf ear, as if he doesn''t care what they say at all. What responds to them is a stronger array attack. The powerful array keeps running and its power is enhanced. As fewer and fewer people have to deal with it, the ability to attack the remaining monks will also be improved.


    The surging breath is frightening. Even those people at the top of the divine realm are struggling to cope with it. But what surprised them most is that they can feel that the breath of the array here seems to be improving, which they didn''t expect before. After all, they have been fighting for such a long time. They watched Jiang Fan take away several people''s treasure bags, but they were surprised Then use the power of the array to blow those people out of the valley. They don''t want the same result in the future.


    At this time, their strength has begun to decline, far from being as energetic as before, and their action has become a little slower. However, they are still maintaining their super combat power, which makes them feel guilty.


    One of them sent a message to other humanitarians: "no, I''m afraid we won''t last long if we go on like this. As long as the defense is broken, I''m afraid the fate of those guys before will be ours. We can''t wait to die, or how about our tactical retreat? Let''s get out of the valley together first, and then after the boy leaves the valley, we can capture him, and we can get rid of him perfectly. "


    Hearing this proposal, everyone nodded. This should be the best way at this time.


    Their expressions are serious, and they become stronger almost at the same time. But after resisting the attack, they don''t want to fight back and break the array. Instead, they gather in one direction. After gathering together, their breath is connected, and at the same time, they release their spiritual power to resist the attack of the array.


    Suddenly feel relaxed a lot.


    These people stood there, supporting the defense together. Someone said: "if it''s just such an attack, we don''t even need to leave in a hurry. I''m afraid there won''t be any problem. We just stay here. It''s good for us to work together to resist. Others can find a way to crack the battle without any trouble. "


    Just when everyone decided, there seemed to be something gathering in the air. The powerful spiritual power kept gathering in one direction. The Qi of the five elements kept growing together, and the golden light in the center became stronger and stronger. It was a special five element array. The super attack released by the Qi of the five elements was more suitable for the environment in which they joined hands at this time.


    When they feel something''s wrong, the attack is formed.


    The surging spirit power exploded from the air and shot down towards the barrier in an instant. Then a huge explosion was heard. The attack exploded directly on people''s heads. The array of several people was destroyed in an instant and could not be stopped at all.


    The earth shakes and the mountain shakes, and the huge explosion reverberates in the death. No, even Jiang Fan didn''t expect that the power was so amazing.


    Jiang Fan looks calm, waiting for the end of the explosion.


    Da Zhen is still responding to him. The next attack has already started. Soon, no matter whether these people can support themselves in it, they will have to bear the second attack of such powerful spirit power.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and the crowd still kept the same team as before. Although they were in a bit of a mess, they somehow supported the attack. Jiang Fan didn''t know what and how much they paid.


    Under the gathering of spiritual power, Jiang Fan injects direct power into the array again.


    He then said, "it''s silly of you to come together and wait to be beaten! Don''t you think the attack power of this array is as small as before? Don''t you know that this array is not controlled by human beings? "


    Those masters are dizzy one by one at this time, especially those who just supported the defense. They feel as if they are out of their mind. That feeling is not good. The spiritual power consumption of Qihai is also huge. It''s obviously too late to recover at the present speed.


    Now it''s their turn to ignore Jiang Fan.


    Someone asked: "since we can''t get together, we can only continue our previous thoughts. This guy has arranged an array to surround us in this array, but as long as we leave the valley, it will be too high for birds to fly. How can he stop us? When we wait for him to show up outside the valley, I don''t believe that he can really go against the weather, but as long as he dares to leave the valley, we can join hands to capture him. At that time, we will not deal with him as we want. "No longer hesitating, while all the people still have some fighting power, they did not waste time, and directly set out to move towards the valley. At this time, the second attack converged and fell from the sky. Even Jiang Fan could feel how powerful the attack was, which was not much different from his full strength. That was almost all the fighting power of Jiang Fan, but it was not done by Jiang Fan.


    This time, they didn''t disperse in a crowd and support their defense again. The monks who hadn''t stopped before came forward one after another to release their spiritual power. It''s not impossible to deal with all this with their strength. After all, they have tried before.


    Boom -


    a series of explosions almost sounded at the same location. Jiang Fan could see the huge fire, and its power was even stronger than the previous one.


    "I didn''t expect that you could hold on, but it''s just the beginning now. The next attack has been condensed again and will attack you soon. It''s a joke that you want to resist with your strength."


    These people found a gap and moved directly towards the entrance of the valley, obviously trying to rush out of the secret place at one go.


    But when they arrived here, they were shocked to find that you have been blocked by the big formation with a special atmosphere, and the whole space is blocked by the void. They have no way to leave.


    They attacked the entrance of the valley several times, but they were all in vain. They couldn''t get out of the valley at all.


    "Damn it! It''s really hateful! What kind of array is this? It''s so powerful that so many of our experts can''t break it. No wonder Jiang fan is so bold and fearless. What can he do now? "


    "What else can we do? Disperse quickly, otherwise the attack will come down again. What shall we use to resist? "


    These guys all have a lot of consumption at this time. The first two attacks have made them resist, and then they use the spirit power to attack the entrance and want to break through. At this time, the breath left in the air sea is far less than before, and from the breath from above, this attack is probably stronger than before.


    "Spread out and don''t get together. Please take care of yourself. I hope we can break out together. If we give in and hand over the treasure bag, we old faces won''t have to go out in the future."


    Obviously, he said this to all the monks present. Jiang Fan had already said the conditions. Because of the dignity of their strong, they would not accept it.


    Without waiting for them to separate, the attack had fallen, and they had to join hands again. This time, everyone used their spiritual power to defend against the attack, and the explosion sounded again, but this time it had the least impact on everyone.


    After this attack, they spread out. They have no way out. They can only try their best to resist the attack and break the array. Unfortunately, this array is full of spirituality, and obviously they don''t intend to give them any chance.


    Qin Wuliang looked at the situation in the valley and was shocked.


    "If I can''t deal with it, these guys are too strong. I''m afraid the attack just now can kill me."


    Jiang Fan said: "they have all reached the peak of the divine realm. As soon as the chance comes, they can step into the realm of enlightenment. Of course, they are much better than you. But if you want to run, you don''t have a chance. How can I make them run away so easily after I have worked so hard? I''ll order their bags. "


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the valley, the foreign geniuses in the divine realm had no idea what was going on in the valley.


    The entrance is very quiet. There is not even a fluctuation of spiritual power. There is no sound coming out. I don''t know what the situation is.


    But behind them, the masters lying on their backs made them very scared. Everyone''s expression was very serious, because they didn''t know what was going on in the valley, because the monks who left the valley were in a coma and couldn''t wake up for a moment.


    "How did Jiang Fan do it for you? So many experts can''t help him. It''s said that there are monks at the top of the divine realm. He won''t rely on his strength, will he? In that case, I can''t fight. "


    Another humanitarian: "don''t think too much of him. He hasn''t broken through the divine realm. No matter how strong he is, there must be a limit. With so many experts besieging him, he can''t solve all of them. He must use arrays and other things to set up ambush to make them suffer a great loss. As long as we don''t go in, there must be no problem. What happened in the valley, I think Then we will know. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    Another half an hour later, a figure fell from the air and fell to the ground. This time, no one knew what had happened, but the monks were inspired.


    This man has a weak breath, looks very old, and is seriously injured. However, his realm breath can be clearly perceived by the public.


    "The peak of the divine realm!"


    Jiang Fan has taken the absolute initiative at this time. These people are tired of resisting the attack, and they are becoming weaker and weaker. This is also the big array he set up at the expense of countless resources. The power didn''t disappoint him at all.


    Jiang Fan shows up and attacks another person with thunder method and sky fire again. At this point, he has nothing to fear. He chooses to attack decisively to get rid of these guys in front of him as soon as possible and leave the valley as soon as possible. He is very clear that there will be other happy events coming here one after another. If there are experts at the top of the divine realm waiting for him at the exit, he can only escape Therefore, if it is too late, there will be changes. When there is an opportunity, of course, we should take the initiative to solve the immediate problems.


    He is vigorous and energetic. He has plenty of spiritual power, and his combat power is very strong. With all the means, combined with the suppression of the great array and the medicine, the situation of the war suddenly tilts and completely falls on one side.


    Jiang Fan didn''t want to kill them. In the future, if they appear in the battlefield, he will not hesitate. But now is obviously not the time. He is determined to gain enough benefits to make up for the loss of his battle. But now it seems that the harvest will not be too small.


    After separation, although they can barely resist the attack of the big formation, they dare not get together with the increasing consumption, which also gives Jiang Fan the chance to break one by one.


    One by one, they were defeated by Jiang Fan. After they were stunned, they took their treasure bags and threw them out of the valley.


    Although they are not willing, they are unable to return to heaven. In this battle, even ordinary monks in the realm of enlightenment are hard to find a way to deal with Jiang Fan. It''s wishful thinking to deal with Jiang Fan here.


    Jiang Fan''s spiritual power is constantly released until the last one is defeated. Jiang fan is relieved, takes the pill and walks towards the mouth of the valley.


    Lin Zhan and Xiao AI return to him by themselves. Qin Wuliang jumps down from a high place and looks at Jiang Fan excitedly.


    "Boss, I admire you again this time. So many experts gather to encircle you, but they are ambushed by you in this humble valley. They are all seriously injured. They should understand that if you have a little heart to kill, none of them will survive."


    "Now is not the time to kill them. One day, if you can get out of the dust, there is nothing to fear. But don''t underestimate the world. The collapse of Tiangong is not just because of internal problems. When I took Master Wang Xi back to Jiuhuang, she was obviously afraid of the world and didn''t want to show up here. "


    With that, they headed for the entrance of the valley.


    When they got out of the ban, they were stunned, and the situation outside was presented to him. This group of foreign talents surrounded the place, obviously waiting for him.


    After seeing Jiang Fan, those talented people of other nationalities got up one after another, released their breath and locked their mind on Jiang Fan.


    In the rear of them, some foreign people have already moved those foreign experts who are seriously injured and comatose to one side. After a while, even if they fight here, they will not be involved.


    Qin Wuliang glanced at the foreign friars in front of him. He was also shocked.


    "Most of them are new faces. It seems that there are quite a few talents of our generation in the world."


    This is also Jiang Fan''s idea at this time. He saw a group of such talents last time. Their cultivation seems to be a little stronger than those 20 people, because he felt the third breath of the divine and Dharma Realm. Compared with him, the monks who first entered the divine and Dharma Realm were far away.


    On the other side of the foreign race, the man in the head showed a smile.


    "Jiang Fan, I didn''t expect that when we met for the first time, you gave us such a big threat. You set up an ambush to let so many experts win. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for someone to give you another idea after that."


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile, but he didn''t feel nervous at all.


    "But you still haven''t left. Do you still want to deal with me? I see that some of you have relatively impressive faces. Haven''t you learned a lesson from the holy land of qingluan? "


    When someone heard this, he said: "if we want to improve, we need to keep fighting. If you can defeat our confidence to defeat you once, you will underestimate us."


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to open his mouth, Qin Wuliang said directly: "if you can''t do it once, I''ll hit you again. Those experts have fallen here. Are you still afraid of you guys?"


    At this time, a figure came out of the crowd, half covered, looking mysterious. It was the third guy in the divine realm.


    He didn''t even look at Qin Wuliang. Instead, he stared at Jiang Fan with calm eyes.


    "Jiang Fan, right? I will fight with you, and others will not participate. You can play it. Let me see if you are really simultaneous interpreting.


    Seeing him coming out, Qin Wuliang said directly: "the guy who hides his head and shows his tail dare to challenge my boss? Ask me firstQin Wuliang is full of fighting spirit, and his whole person is also very excited. Now his fighting power is increasing rapidly. He had a fight with Jiang Fan before, but he didn''t enjoy it. He needs a real fight to improve himself and let himself see where the limit is. At this time, so many experts of the same generation are of course the best opportunity. How can he waste this opportunity?


    "You can''t!" The boy shook his head.


    But Qin Wuliang didn''t tell him so much. He ran directly to the other side. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the other side.


    The other party felt that Qin Wuliang''s breath was a little different, but the next moment they went up directly, and they turned their eyes and collided.


    Qin Wuliang''s whole body was covered with gold, and his whole body was almost nailed in the same place, while his opponent stepped back three steps. He was a little surprised, and obviously didn''t know what was going on.


    Qin Wuliang said with a smile: "it''s good. It''s better than I thought, but it''s far worse than my boss. Today, let me see what you guys have, shenti!"


    In the distance, some of the foreign geniuses were surprised.


    "It''s him. On that day, he was just in Shentai, but when he stepped into the extreme realm, he didn''t expect to break through so quickly. It''s really amazing that he has such strong fighting power."


    But the next moment, accompanied by Qin Wuliang''s cry, we can see that his body is becoming huge. In a twinkling of an eye, he has turned into a giant, and his breath is increasing again, which brings great pressure to everyone.


    Without waiting for the gang to speak, Qin Wuliang rushed through like a sheep. His breath broke out completely. As he approached, the ground around him cracked, and gaps appeared. The scope of destruction was huge, covering almost all talents.


    Qin Wuliang''s idea, Jiang Fan, is very clear. Of course, he will not waste this opportunity to test his own combat power. So many foreign talents are his touchstone. Jiang Fan has protection behind him, so he has no fear.


    Qin Wuliang''s breath is much stronger than before. Not long ago, it was passed on here. In addition, the huge body made him feel no pressure in the face of many people.


    And his sudden initiative surprised the foreign talents. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would have such a strong fighting power, and it was too rash to directly pull everyone into the war.


    Only the masked foreign genius, at this time, looked away from Qin Wuliang and fell on Jiang Fan.


    Qin Wuliang showed his great power as if he had nothing to do with him. There was only Jiang Fan in his eyes.


    Jiang Fan feels a strong sense of war from his eyes. Unfortunately, the opponent''s momentum can not bring him too much threat, but the opponent''s blood power is released. Jiang fan is almost sure that this man is an ancient Protoss blood, and his fighting power should be good. With his realm, if he really fights, Qin Wuliang may not be his opponent.


    On the other hand, the foreign geniuses launched a counterattack. How could they allow Qin Wuliang to wreak havoc?


    One attack after another attacked Qin Wuliang from different directions, followed by a series of explosions. But after the explosion, Qin Wuliang left only a few white marks on his body. Although Qin Wuliang showed his teeth in pain, he was not hurt. At this time, his body had reached a terrible level, and his defense power was amazing.


    Every time he attacked, a foreign talent would fly out. Sometimes his huge fist would attack three people directly. When his fist touched the ground, it would explode. Big pits appeared on the ground one by one. Qin Wuliang went forward, regardless of whether he was trapped in the enemy''s siege.


    Jiang fan uses the medicine method and insists on him, so that his abilities can be temporarily improved and he can keep in the best condition.


    Then he looked again at the masked ancient Protoss monk.


    "Won''t you help? They can''t stop Qin Wuliang for a while. I''m afraid some of them will be seriously injured by him! "


    The ancient Protoss had a quiet voice.


    "What does their life and death have to do with me? There is only one goal for me, that is you. Let''s do it. My realm is far higher than you. I won''t do it on my own initiative. "


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you still have some personality, but it''s useless. In front of absolute strength, these are meaningless. Although your strength is good, I don''t pay attention to you. I think you can solve it within 30 moves."


    There was no irony in his tone, and there was absolute confidence in his eyes, which showed how much confidence Jiang Fan had in himself.


    But this undoubtedly hurt the pride of the ancient Protoss genius.


    "Human beings, you are too arrogant. If you don''t do it again, I will take the initiative to join the war circle. The man named Qin Wuliang, you are responsible for the consequences."


    With that, his eyes were full of thunder light, which was very strange, which made Jiang Fan not think of, but he could see the killing intention, which showed that he was enraged and ready to fight at any time.


    Vaguely, a ray of thunder appeared on his skin, as if there were electric arc swimming.


    When you see this, the little one opens his mouth.


    "Shanlei! I didn''t expect that they also began to wake up. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    From a small point of view, this flash thunder clan should not be so easy to deal with, and it should be very famous.


    "A strong group?"


    Xiaobutian explained: "of course, it''s one of the more powerful ethnic groups. The Shanlei ethnic group can manipulate the Leifa, and the innate means are also very strong, but it''s very similar to the situation of the Qingyu ethnic group, that is, the number of friars in the ethnic group is very small. So it''s a bit difficult to be targeted by them. "


    Jiang Fan looked at each other carefully and felt the aura released by each other. He took a step forward and then his mouth rose.


    "Since your family is proficient in Lei FA, I will use Lei FA to see if your ability is really as powerful as the rumor of your family."


    The boy of Shanlei nationality was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect Jiang Fan to say that, so he said directly: "Jiang Fan, don''t take yourself too seriously. Your realm is not as good as mine. What''s more, Leifa is not just talking about it. How can you compare with me


    After hearing this, Jiang Fan suddenly burst out of thunder, accompanied by a thunder, a ray of thunder directly toward the other side.


    The thunder burst. The monk of the Shanlei clan was obviously afraid of Jiang Fan''s tricks. He subconsciously dodged, and then a series of thunder broke out from his body. The thunder turned into thunder snakes and ran straight to Jiang Fan. The pressure was very frightening, but Jiang Fan didn''t change his face. He still didn''t feel nervous and directly introduced the thunder into his body.


    Jiang Fan''s whole body was covered with electric arc, and the thunder light kept swimming on him. A moment later, it suddenly disappeared, which made the young man of the flash thunder nationality look startled. Obviously, he couldn''t believe it.


    "No way!"


    But where can Jiang Fan give him so many opportunities?


    Thunder burst, Jiang Fan this time use means, the power of thunder is more powerful than just now, the speed of spiritual power burst is far from the speed when the other side released the thunder method just now, a different breath of thunder, constantly from all directions to the opponent, people are overwhelmed.


    The boy of Shanlei nationality had a strong reaction and almost immediately began to try to dodge, but his speed was obviously a little lower than that of thunder. Although he avoided the first two courses, it wasn''t long before he was hit. The thunder light fell on him, and his spirit power was constantly released to resist the damage of thunder method to his body.


    He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would show his thunder method with his hand open. He didn''t even need to prepare. He was handy and powerful.


    Just now, Jiang Fan took his thunder attack hard, and the whole person was hardly affected. Now it''s his turn to defend. However, he feels paralyzed and his action becomes slow.


    Before he could recover, different Lei FA exploded from all around and blasted at him again.


    He forcibly manipulated the skill, and his whole body turned into a flash of lightning, which broke away from the lock of thunder.


    The flash thunder youth has appeared behind Jiang Fan in the next second. He uses thunder and lightning to condense a long gun and stabs it directly at Jiang Fan''s back heart. He thinks that he feels inexplicable pressure on Jiang Fan and shakes his original firm confidence. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan''s strength seems to be completely superior to him.


    Jiang Fan was almost punctured in an instant.


    Just when the youth of the Shanlei nationality was ecstatic, Jiang Fan''s body became illusory, and finally disappeared completely. It was just a shadow.


    At this time, a hand on his shoulder, and then he was surrounded by thunder, instantly engulfed.


    I heard Jiang Fan''s voice from behind him.


    "The means are pretty good, but the combat power is really poor. Go back to practice for a hundred years and challenge me again."


    The boy didn''t know what mood he was in at this time. Jiang Fan''s thunder seemed to be endless. There were several kinds of special spiritual power contained in the thunder. Even if other people had innate special perception and repression of thunder, it was a pity that he was completely downwind at this time. He didn''t even have the power to fight back.


    On the other hand, Qin Wuliang''s breath is still released. There have been many injuries on his body, but he is still very excited. In a short time, he has defeated several people. Some of the physical training monks are fighting against him, and they have no fighting back. So many people are besieging him, but they can''t stop Qin Wuliang.


    They had hoped that the ancient Protoss master could solve Jiang Fan as soon as possible, and then work together with them to deal with one of them. But now it seems that Jiang Fan has the absolute upper hand, and the ancient Protoss friar, who is the third most important in the divine realm, can''t get together with Jiang Fan too much. At this time, Jiang Fan comes to them with a look of indifference.


    He held a pill in his hand, then it was crushed and disappeared.


    Then I saw that Jiang fan made medicine, and the next moment the surging breath of medicine was released. With Jiang Fan''s control, it fell on Qin Wuliang precisely, and Qin Wuliang''s injury healed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Qin Wuliang clearly knew that Jiang Fan had solved the problem at this time. Although the ancient Protoss was not weak in genius, it was obviously unreliable for him to suppress Jiang Fan.


    With Jiang Fan behind to help, he has nothing to fear, the momentum of the whole person become more powerful, continue to rush to the friars around.After Jiang Fan helped Qin Wuliang to cure, he didn''t continue to fight. Although the realm of these people was good, it was completely suppressed by him.


    Qin Wuliang himself needs some touchstones. Of course, Jiang Fan will help him. He just needs to help him avoid fatal injury.


    At this time, the monk of Shanlei clan broke away from the thunder. He was very angry, but he didn''t make much reaction. Instead, he retreated a little, his eyes were full of fear, and he didn''t mean to continue to fight.


    In the crowd, some people resisted Qin Wuliang''s attack and were shot far away. After standing firm, they spoke quickly.


    "No! I can''t stop it at all. With this body, it has completely crushed us. How can we fight? Jiang Fan hasn''t done it yet! "


    At this time, a breath suddenly flew to this side from a distance. Qin Wuliang was stunned when he felt the breath. Then he looked over there with some fear in his eyes.


    He can almost be sure that the comer is a master he can''t deal with. Although he came late, he can imagine why he came.


    Qin Wuliang waved his arms, and there was a huge explosion in front of him again, shaking back the friars in front of him. The whole man quickly retreated, and his body slowly shrunk back to its original size.


    "I won''t play with you any more. I''ll see you later."


    Of course, Jiang fan can feel the breath close to him, which is stronger than those people he dealt with before. The other party will arrive soon. Jiang Fan didn''t want to contact him at this time. From the perspective of realm, he has no chance to defeat the top figures in the divine realm, so he has to stay away from the edge.


    He did not pay attention to those foreign genius, with Qin Wuliang directly disappeared in place.


    Until he disappeared, the head of the youth clenched his fists, obviously not reconciled, he did not expect that this time with so many talented people to encircle Jiang Fan, want to be a blockbuster.


    But unexpectedly, he didn''t even have the chance to fight Jiang Fan, just a Terran genius around Jiang Fan stopped them, and even became a crushing situation.


    He looked at the shinlei youth and said, "brother, what''s the matter? Is there such a big gap between us? "


    The young man had some helplessness: "when the other side fought with me, they only used the thunder method, but they had already suppressed me. Obviously, they didn''t exert their full strength. He and I no longer agreed that we could deal with a battle force."


    A foreign genius who had a hand with Jiang Fan last time said: "compared with the last time in qingluan holy land, he seems to be stronger. You should know why he is invincible this time? Our adults have given up targeting Jiang Fan. If he has a chance to step into the divine realm one day, I''m afraid no one in the divine realm will be his opponent any more. "


    "Although I have known something before, I only know the gap between us and him after I really fight. No wonder I dare to use this valley to ambush so many foreign experts. There is a reason."


    At this time, a figure was floating in the air, frowning at everything below, and seeing the confused and seriously injured friars, as well as those embarrassed talents of all nationalities, the visitor was stunned, totally unexpected.


    "What happened? Is that what Jiang Fan did? He has such great ability? "


    This man comes from a royal family. Almost all of these foreign geniuses come from the royal family. In addition, they are all in a big world, and they don''t need to respect each other too much. They are all arrogant people. His goal is to become a master in the world, at least to achieve the realm of enlightenment.


    "No matter how capable he is, now that he has left, you can follow us into the valley to see the situation. Jiang Fan should have set up a big formation there. If there was no big formation to suppress, he would not have defeated so many people. If he only relied on his own strength, he would have run rampant in the world."


    When they heard him, they nodded and went to the valley.


    Jiang Fan has left at this time, and they have nothing to fear. First, find out what Jiang Fan did, so that they don''t have to suffer losses in Jiang Fan''s hands for the same reason.


    He, some of you have a lot of research on the array. At this time, the array is out of control, so its power is much weaker.


    There''s a man you obviously see something, a little shocked.


    He quickened his pace, carefully looked for a large circle nearby, and sighed: "it''s too strong. If you don''t say anything else, Jiang Fan''s array has reached the master level. Although it''s not too large, it''s up to the quality of the clan protection array. It''s even stronger in attack power. Unfortunately, he was not present. I don''t know how powerful that array is."


    "The big battle of protecting the clan? Are you sure? How many resources will it take to arrange this array? This Jiang fan is a real blood donor. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    On the other hand, Qin Wuliang is in a good mood.


    "Great! It''s amazing. I was suppressed by a foreign genius last time. I didn''t expect that I could defeat so many talented people this time. I have to say that master Hongshan''s method is really not so strong. I can feel the improvement of my combat power, and the most important thing is the improvement of my physical combat power. It''s amazing. "


    Of course, Jiang Fan understood what he meant. Without his strong body, he would have been besieged and seriously injured by those foreign talents. How could he be as lively as he is now.


    Hongshan is a super master in reincarnation. How can his true story be weak?


    Jiang Fan said directly: "this method should not be abandoned. Your strong foundation lies in the strength of your body. If your body is strong enough, it is also directly related to your strength. Now that you have taken a road of main body training, you must go on steadily so as not to waste time."


    Qin Wuliang said, "where are we going next? Do you want to stay in this secret place? I think after this, if anyone wants to deal with you in this secret place, they have to think about the consequences. "


    Jiang Fan said: "what I want is this effect. I don''t have time to deal with these guys. The inheritance quality in this secret place is very high. Unfortunately, it''s not reserved for outsiders. It''s more reserved for the people after the jade clan. But no one knows how many years it will take for the jade clan to be born."


    "The three of us got very good inheritance quality before, and the income of others is not much different. Do we want to join them now?"


    After thinking about it, Jiang Fan nodded: "let''s go. My whereabouts have been exposed. I''m always a little uneasy to stay here. I don''t have much to worry about myself. If the target of the foreigners becomes Zhang Tianqi, they will be in trouble at that time."


    Jiang Fan didn''t want to stay. The reason is very simple. All the treasures here have been taken away by Jiang Fan, and the rest is just some spiritual inheritance.


    There is no good spiritual power inheritance in that mine cave, and there will never be too strong spiritual power inheritance in other places in this secret place. It''s really no good to take the risk to continue to stay. Jiang fan doesn''t think it''s necessary at all.


    As for Qin Wuliang, he completely obeyed Jiang Fan''s arrangement.


    The reason is very simple. Although he and Jiang Fan did not encounter too much inheritance, every time they went together, they got a huge harvest. His combat power and realm kept soaring, and the speed was far faster than he expected. This battle is the best example.


    Now that the decision has been made, the two people did not continue to waste time and left here as soon as possible.


    Little voice rang out from Jiang Fan''s mind: "this decision is right. It''s good for you and Qingyu to leave this secret place as soon as possible. You''ve seen all the masters of Qingyu clan. When they wake up, you''ll be their eyesore. You''ll get rid of it as soon as possible. You''ll leave as little breath here as possible. Even if Qingyu clan settle accounts after autumn, you won''t find it directly You, and after you leave here, the guy of green jade can also be at ease to cultivate, and don''t waste time like now. We have to help him get together as soon as possible! "


    Jiang Fan said: "what''s the matter with the Shanlei clan? I don''t think I''ve heard that they have the power to stay. "


    Xiaobutian said: "their blood can''t be assimilated by other ethnic groups. That''s why they are so rare. But just because of this, other ethnic groups keep their pure blood, and each ethnic group has a high fighting power. Although their innate aptitude is not as good as the Qingyu ethnic group, they can''t be weaker than our ethnic group. It''s obvious that the boy just woke up, and his thunder method is still very young, isn''t it If you are a lightning clan who has been practicing for many years, everything will affect the situation. After all, they were born in the thunder sea, and they can control the thunder by nature. "


    "Lei Hai? Where is that? "


    Xiaobutian said: "it''s the birthplace of the Shanlei people. It''s a secret place that I don''t know when it was born. It''s a vast and endless sea of thunder. It''s said that it was the seclusion of a big man in those years, but no one knows who the big man is. Because the Shanlei clan controls the secret place, outsiders can''t enter to explore the secret inside. Of course, it''s too dangerous. Monks who are not proficient in Lei FA almost die and die in it. In short, it''s a very troublesome place. Are you interested in it? "


    Jiang fan then said, "I''m just interested in this group. Is the power in the thunder sea stronger than that in my thunder pond?"


    "Xiaobutian said:" most places are definitely not as good as Leichi. Your Leichi has already reached another level. The thunder inside is more powerful than thunder. But the thunder sea is vast. No one knows whether there will be such a special thunder area. I don''t even know where the secret place is. I''m afraid few people know. If you want to go there, there is only one way, that is to subdue the shinlei kid and let him take you there. "


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In a few days, Jiang fan set up an ambush in the valley, and the news spread that he had seriously injured several experts, making the whole secret place vibrate.


    I don''t know how many foreign experts come here for Jiang Fan. They didn''t expect Jiang Fan to do such a big thing again. So many top experts in the divine realm were seriously injured. How did Jiang Fan do it?But just because of this, these monks had to choose to retreat. The reason is very simple. What''s the difference between dealing with Jiang Fan now and sending him to death?


    Then Jiang Fan said in person: "come to me for trouble. For the first time, I''ll save your life. It''s not easy to practice. Don''t challenge my patience."


    The news came out of the secret place, which surprised the experienced foreigners in the chaotic place. They never thought Jiang Fan would have a chance to respond. After all, in the eyes of many people, Jiang Fan had no way to turn over this time, and he was bound to be captured. Unexpectedly, such unexpected things happened again.


    "What''s the matter with Jiang Fan? Why is it so hard to deal with? I didn''t expect to be overturned by him in such an environment. It''s really abominable. "


    There is a humanitarian: "as I have said, this guy must not be underestimated. This guy''s rise is definitely not due to the protection of experts. Otherwise, how can he be so smooth? He has risen now. Anyone who wants to find him trouble is to find himself uncomfortable. It''s better to stay away from him. If he is not careful, he may get into trouble."


    "Doesn''t he have a killer?"


    "Maybe not yet..."


    People are talking about it these days, but Jiang Fan has already come to the area where the monks are, and then he uses Fu Ling jade to gather all the people here.


    There are still two left in the secret place. Instead of leaving in a hurry, they wait in place until their breath appears. They meet at the first time and plan to take them away.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s safe return, these Terran geniuses are also relieved. When they learn that Jiang fan is going to take them out of the secret place, they have no objection. On the contrary, they think Jiang Fan''s decision is completely correct. After all, life is more important than inheritance.


    On the way back, Zhang Tianqi did not forget to remind Jiang Fan.


    "Is it necessary for us to hide our identity? Will the exit be blocked by foreign experts? Just like last time. "


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry. As long as you leave here, the bone evil can appear at any time. Even if some foreign experts come, they may stop us for a while, enough time to cover us to leave. If I didn''t even have this means, I would not dare to take you around. I would have taken you to go back on the past. "


    Hearing this, they all raised eyebrows and looked at Jiang Fan.


    Someone quickly asked, "brother Jiang, do you have a way to go back?"


    Jiang Fan said: "I always have a way, but that means is for emergency use and can only be used once. I don''t want to use it now, so you can only honestly wait for the opportunity, but you can rest assured that I will protect you as much as possible."


    Jiang Fan didn''t plan to take them back to Jiuhuang so early. He had to let them experience more here and then go back, otherwise they would inevitably become trouble in the future.


    Another point is that the speed of their promotion here is not slow. Almost everyone has a good promotion these days. With this, it is necessary for them to stay. At least Jiang Fan thinks so.


    All the way, when they came near the entrance, suddenly there were two figures coming from the front.


    From the appearance, these two people are not very different from the others. One is wearing a royal dress, and the other has three eyes. They are Jin Xian and Wang Yan. They feel Jiang Fan''s breath through Fu Lingyu and welcome him for the first time.


    They have been waiting here for a long time. They plan to meet Jiang fan when he wants to leave. They are very clear about Jiang Fan''s situation at that time.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that what they had been waiting for a few days ago was not the news of Jiang Fan''s withdrawal, but the war in the valley, in which Jiang Fan once again showed the means against heaven and turned over completely.


    After several days at the entrance, they saw many seriously injured masters being carried out of the secret place by their own people. They were seriously injured and needed a long time to recover by themselves, so they were sent out of the secret place. They went to the pharmacist for treatment as soon as possible and did not dare to delay the injury.


    They are very clear that Jiang Fan has done all this well.


    When they saw Jiang Fan''s team, they were also surprised. They heard that Jiang Fan was surrounded by a group of Terran talents, but when they really stood in front of them, they still had to be stunned. The all-round genius in the divine realm brought great pressure to them.


    Zhang Tianqi and others saw that Jin Xian thought they were enemies, and their faces were not good.


    Jiang Fan quickly said, "brother Wang, brother Jin, why don''t you leave?"


    See Jiang fan so call, Zhang Tianqi and others facial expression just relaxed some, did not expect is Jiang Fan''s friend.


    At this time, Wang Yan has successfully stepped into the extreme state of Shentai, but his breath is weaker than that of the human friars on the scene. In addition, his injury has not fully recovered, so his breath does not appear.


    Jin Xian took the lead in saying, "we are still worried about you, brother Jiang, so we didn''t leave immediately. We always pay attention to the situation outside the entrance. In case of any problems, we can remind brother Jiang of you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    Wang Yan was in a coma and almost died that day. Fortunately, Jiang Fan ventured to appear in Dancheng in time to help him save his life and heal the injury. Otherwise, he would have been killed.


    Now I''m in a good mood to see Jiang Fan again.


    "Brother Jiang, it''s good to see that you''re OK. Every time you show up, it''s an eye opener for me. I''m afraid no one will dare to deal with you at will this time."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily true. This time it''s still a monk in the divine realm. Next time it may be the realm of enlightenment. At that time I may be dead."


    Jin Xian said with a smile: "don''t be kidding. Brother Jiang has the protection of the experts who leave the world. It''s no secret. As long as brother Jiang pays attention to the next time he enters the secret place where there are not too many rules to suppress, just pay a little attention to it. He mainly doesn''t expose his identity and let outsiders prepare in advance. It''s enough to deal with it."


    Jin Xian''s thinking is very clear, which is what he should have as a businessman.


    Jiang Fan said: "what''s the situation outside now? Judging from my mission on your jujinmen Lingbao, there are a lot of people leading the mission. There won''t be any masters ambushing outside the secret area, will there


    Jin Xian said: "don''t worry. I''ve sent people to ambush nearby. Brother Jiang''s story has just spread out. I''m afraid it hasn''t spread out to this chaotic place yet. So there''s no need to worry that some experts will set up an ambush here. After all, brother Jiang''s adventurous appearance is very risky in the eyes of many experts. Few people think that you will live out of this secret place. ¡±


    he spoke very directly and didn''t hide anything. He had to let Jiang Fan understand how rash the action was.


    He regards Jiang Fan as a friend. He doesn''t want to have any problems here.


    Jiang Fan shrugged: "it''s OK, I didn''t kill anyone this time. I''ve already left some feelings. If anyone comes to me again, don''t blame me for being merciless. I''m not afraid of Xuetong. What''s the difference between other races? If I didn''t have to take care of other people around me now, I would have overturned this place. "


    With that, he did not forget to look at Qin Wuliang and others.


    "You need to improve as soon as possible. Maybe we will have more and more troubles here."


    The silence was not strict. Although Jiang Fan''s words were not pleasant to hear, the fact was that when those foreign experts wanted to catch Jiang Fan, they didn''t even have the ability to fight head-on. Finally, Jiang Fan came forward to lead those experts away from their training area.


    Jiang Fan also wants to stimulate them. These Terran geniuses are used to people''s praise, but after entering the world, they are almost constrained everywhere. No one will care about their identity. On the contrary, because of their Terran identity, they are hostile to thousands of people. There are so many masters in the world that they can only barely protect themselves. When they enter the secret world, their abilities are limited Obviously, it doesn''t shine like in Jiuhuang.


    Under the pressure, they all work harder to improve their accomplishments. They are all the beauties of heaven. They have very strong qualifications and strength. They are never weaker than others. Stimulating them in this way will play the most direct role.


    Jiang fan is not wasting his time. He takes all the people to the entrance of the secret place. With Jin Xian, Jiang Fan has nothing to worry about.


    Jin Xianli made friends with Jiang Fan as an alien, and he didn''t care what outsiders thought of him, which was enough to prove how high his status was in the world.


    Near the entrance, another group of people appeared, just in sharp contrast to Jiang Fan, who turned out to be a group of foreign talents.


    The Shanlei geniuses and others were also surprised to see Jiang Fan. They didn''t expect to meet Jiang Fan here. What''s more, they didn''t expect that the team around Jiang Fan was so big. Moreover, the realm of these Terrans was so strong that they were not inferior to them.


    The flash thunder youth''s eyes completely fell on Jiang Fan, as if other people were not in his eyes, he was very focused.


    "Jiang Fan! I didn''t expect to see you again so soon. I''m really not your opponent this time. I''ll be closed for three years. When I come out, I''ll come to you again. I hope you won''t let me down at that time. "


    The young man of Shanlei nationality is very confident. He is obviously still worried about losing to Jiang Fan, but he knows that Jiang Fan''s strength is far above him. After all, Jiang Fan only used Lei FA at that time.


    Jiang Fan''s mouth rose, but he didn''t say anything. He turned around and walked back to the entrance with the crowd. Obviously he didn''t pay attention to him.


    Some people want to get angry, but they don''t dare to get angry. They know very well that if they get angry with Jiang Fan, they will not be taught. Qin Wuliang himself made them very embarrassed that day. If they fight now and the number of people on both sides is as large as possible, Jiang fan will certainly have the upper hand. They come to defeat Jiang Fan to prove themselves, but they don''t want to be hit again.


    There was no one to stop Jiang Fan from taking people away, but the breath of the two sides collided in a short battle. Zhang Tianqi and others were also eager to try, and obviously wanted to fight. After all, these fellow monks are hard to see.


    After leaving the secret place, Jin Xian said, "brother Jiang, you must be careful. The ancient Protoss monks wake up one after another. Their ability is stronger than that of the royal family. Many of them want to try to compete with the experts after they wake up. I think there are a lot of foreign talents who are going to trouble you?""This is not a problem, but I think you should pay more attention to it. Last time, brother Wang was injured by talented people from the ancient Protoss. They are very talented. If they don''t have enough assurance, it''s better not to fight. If they are not careful, there will be a big problem. He knows how dangerous they are better than me."


    Speaking of this, Wang Yan is still a little bit scared. Even though he is now in the extreme situation, he still remembers the fighting situation at that time. He has always been confident that he could hardly fight back that time. It''s really embarrassing.


    Wang Yan said: "with your brother Jiang in, they should not take the initiative to find me! Last time that guy stayed in the realm of God ape for a long time, and the goal was you, but you didn''t show up all the time. Finally, I had to change the goal, and then I was unlucky. At that time, all the talented people of all nationalities didn''t stand up, so I, who had dealt with you, was targeted by them. "


    Speaking of this, Wang Yan did not forget to remind Jiang Fan of the particularity of Hongfeng''s combat power.


    I don''t know that Jiang Fan has already dealt with Hongfeng, and more than once, and he doesn''t pose too much threat to Jiang Fan.


    Jin Xian knows that this is not a place to stay for a long time. The goal of Jiang Fan and others at this time is too big. They don''t know how many experts are making up their minds. They must leave here as soon as possible to be the safest.


    Without much talk for a long time, Jiang Fan said goodbye to them and left with them in another direction.


    Until they disappeared, Jin Xiancai said with emotion: "brother Jiang''s strength is really stronger than before, even more powerful than the rumors from the outside world. It can be seen how amazing his fighting power is that he can leave so many big people calmly. All of a sudden, his vision is totally different from ours. "


    Wang Yan said: "you still have to practice as soon as possible. With your aptitude, as long as you focus on practice a little, it will be no worse than those behind you. After that, it is likely that a new era will open. If the ancient Protoss returns, I''m afraid all ethnic groups don''t know how to deal with it. The most direct way is to improve your personal realm."


    Hearing this, Jin Xian nodded and obviously agreed with what he said.


    On the other side, Jiang Fan takes a group of people to move quickly. He leaves the area first, and then talks about the secret place.


    They obviously want to know what happened, and what method Jiang fan used to solve those friars completely?


    After all, only Qin Wuliang followed at that time, and this is obviously not the time to talk about it.


    As he was on his way, a small voice came out of his mind.


    "Aren''t you trying to flash the idea of Lei clan? Want to go to Leihai? If that boy is really closed for three years, it will be a bit of trouble. "


    Jiang Fan said: "no hurry, no hurry! If there is predestination for me, I will find it naturally. If there is no predestination, it''s useless for me to go. What''s your plan after that? What else can you do to further your cultivation? After all, you are far from being the same now. "


    Speaking of this, little one is a little excited.


    "In a short period of time, it should be very difficult for me to improve my cultivation greatly. You''d better put your mind on yourself. Your realm and combat power are the biggest reasons that affect me."


    Jiang Fan asked, "shall we go to the valley where you are sleeping again? If I try to get rid of him while he is asleep, it''s no threat to you. Maybe you can improve your own realm again through his breath and cultivation. "


    Hearing this, little Bu Dian sighed: "forget it. Anyway, he is my self. I just want to protect myself when I leave. In the future, unless I have to, I don''t intend to contact him again. Even if I want to solve him, I have to rely on myself. I don''t need you to do it."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan''s mouth rose, and he could feel xiaobutian''s stubbornness, but he just proposed, and did not intend to do so.


    Originally, he thought that it was a good goal to enter the secret place of the jade clan, but he didn''t expect to leave there in such a short time, and he didn''t have a goal for where to go next.


    At this time, the palpitation appeared again, which made him frown tightly.


    It''s getting stronger and stronger. Something''s obviously happening.


    Before, he thought that there would be trouble in the secret place of the Qingyu clan, so that was the feeling. As expected, in the secret place of the Qingyu clan, he really encountered the most dangerous encirclement and suppression. Originally, he thought that this matter had passed, but he didn''t expect to have this feeling again. It seems that he was not reminding Jiang Fan of the secret place of the Qingyu clan.


    Looking at Jiang Fan''s expression, Qin Wuliang asked in a low voice: "how can the boss frown? Is there anything left to be done? Just say it. We''ll help you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    "It''s not clear what happened. Just rest assured and practice here. Don''t worry about the rest."


    Has not taken the initiative to stop, until two days later, Jiang Fan and others came to a relatively hidden place, this stopped to repair.


    Even if they are all monks of divine Dharma Realm, they will have some consumption if they keep on going at full speed. What''s more, they are all under great pressure, and they don''t know what is waiting for them.


    Jiuhuang.


    In just a few days, news has been spreading all over Jiuhuang.


    "There''s an accident in the northern cold area. Many talented people disappear and their whereabouts are unknown. Some of the original monks appear. Their fighting power is amazing. The experts can''t enter the secret area. The northern cold area is in chaos."


    No one knows what happened. The genius of the next nine days, the genius of the ancient clan, and the genius of the nine wasteland friars have disappeared. Many people have no sign, and there is no connection between their identities.


    After getting the news, each sect went to the entrance of beihanjing for the first time, hoping to find out what happened.


    At this time, the situation is also very difficult, and there is no good way to deal with it for a while. The disciples sent in are already trying to find a way, but there is no clue.


    Some people ask the original monk what kind of realm he has. The known master has reached the realm of enlightenment. If he doesn''t exercise great restraint, these young people who enter into the secret world will have a big problem.


    "Now what? What about the geniuses who came to Jiuhuang? If I remember correctly, there should be a lot of little guys from the cultivation of divine Dharma Realm. In my name, call them here, and their strength should be able to deal with the affairs in this secret realm. "


    It was Wang Xi who was speaking. She took her people here this time. The people of Baizhan also lost news in the cold north, which made Wang Xi very anxious. After all, there were only less than 100 people left in Baizhan, and she could not accept any loss.


    I''m afraid she is the only one who dares to summon those talented teenagers in her own name for the next nine days.


    Most of the supernatural talents are introduced into the universe by Jiang Fan, but there are still some people in Jiuhuang. After learning that Jiang Fan has disappeared, they can''t go back to the next nine days for a while, and finally they just stay in Jiuhuang to experience. Fortunately, Jiuhuang''s spiritual power is very strong now, and they have enough secret places to experience, which makes them not rush to return.


    And Wang Xi''s name is like thunder to them, which can make the high hands of the next nine days fear. Before they came here, the master specially told them that someone in the nine wasteland should not be offended. The first one is either by others or the God of war in heaven, Lord Wang Xi.


    For a moment, the next nine days teenagers who got the news went to the north cold area one after another. They also wanted to make friends with experts like Wang Xi, which would be of great benefit to their future.


    In the middle of the northern cold zone, three teenagers in the clothes of Jiuhuang hall were hiding under a stone wall, two men and one woman. They were in a bit of a mess. The first teenager had already stepped into the extreme zone, but his eyes were obviously worried.


    Three people suppress breath, full ten minutes later, this just relaxed one after another.


    The girl said: "brother, this legendary Lingxiao ancient place is so dangerous. Is your information wrong?"


    The leading boy shook his head decisively: "it must be true, but I don''t know what happened here. Now it seems that there should be some kind of change here. Even some sleeping original monks have come forward one after another. Fortunately, they are still restrained, otherwise we have to leave the secret place first."


    Another humanitarian: "what was the matter before? That person is engulfed by a special spiritual power in front of us, and then the whole person disappears. What happened? "


    "I''m afraid no one can tell exactly what happened here now, but it''s very important that we''d better choose to leave this secret place first, and then try to find out the secret here. Maybe we''ll find something."


    "We have been running for so long. Now we have to go back. The loss is too great. If we want to come in again, we have to take another risk. We don''t know what will happen next time."


    "The top priority is to protect you. We grew up together. No matter what the future is, you can rest assured that I will bring you back safely to the next nine days," said the youth


    The other two are obviously not reconciled, but they had a great effort to get here. At this time, if they retreat, all the advantages will be gone.


    But if the boss, they must also consider it. After all, safety is the top priority.


    After the three calmed down, the boy asked: "boss, what was that thing just now? A monster? Why so strong! "


    The man at the head said: "it''s a kind of spirit beast that has always been very docile. I don''t know why it''s so manic. It''s even more active to attack us. It won''t happen before. Something must have happened in the Lingxiao ancient environment, but it''s a pity that we''re still only in the outer circle. I''m afraid we can''t find out the truth until the core area. There should be no chance for a while I will


    "Is that just the outside? There are so many powerful life on the periphery, how dangerous is the core area? Boss, are you sure this secret place is for future monks? In my opinion, this is the holy land of a powerful force or ethnic group. Otherwise, there is no explanation why there are so many experts here. I''m afraid it''s dangerous for us to continue to go deep. ""When everything is out of order, people will know what''s going on here. However, the most urgent thing is to keep you. In addition, there are disciples of all ethnic groups who have disappeared. I believe that all ethnic groups will get the news soon, and a stronger group of monks will be sent here. "


    At this time, there is a sudden burst of spiritual power, and the girl among the three is suddenly involved by the spiritual power.


    As soon as their faces changed, the young man at the head directly sacrificed a spirit soldier and attacked the spirit power. The spirit soldier''s quality was extraordinary. With his breath, he burst out a super strong breath.


    But as soon as he attacked, the girl didn''t even have the chance to struggle. She disappeared directly, and the spirit power disappeared.


    "No!"


    The boy at the head is very angry, but the girl''s breath disappears instantly. He doesn''t know how to find it. Fu Lingyu doesn''t respond to it. The girl seems to have left this secret place.


    The other boy''s eyes were solemn and his fists were clenched.


    "Damn it, there must be something nearby. Elder brother, we have to save younger sister!"


    However, the young man at the head shook his head directly, and then grabbed each other.


    "Don''t mess about. Now we don''t know where she is, and we can''t determine the direction. I''ll send you out of this secret place first, and then I''ll look for her in this secret place alone. You can rest assured that I will find her, believe me!"


    The boy looked at the big brother''s eyes, this person is also calm a lot.


    "I see! Big brother must get my little sister back! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the special spirit power appeared around the boy again. The young man at the head reacted very quickly and grabbed him. But the next moment, the other party had disappeared. He even remembered the other party''s appearance just now, but it disappeared mysteriously. He didn''t feel any strange breath nearby. Everything seemed so strange.


    But he was always calm. At this time, his brows were tight and his eyes were beating. It was obvious that he was on the verge of violence.


    "I will find you! I''m looking for help... "


    He didn''t think much about it. He left the place and didn''t continue to go deep into the secret place. Now it''s too dangerous to act recklessly. If even he has problems, do the three of them have to wait for others to help?


    At the entrance of beihanjing, a nine day divine genius has arrived here. He finds Wang Xi directly.


    Baoquan way: "junior Li Ran, see you!"


    Wang Xi looked at each other, then nodded: "good breath, solid foundation, is a good material, I call you to come to the purpose you know?"


    Li Ran nodded: "along the way, I also got some news. I know the general situation here. If you have any instructions, just tell me directly. If you can help me, I will not hesitate!"


    Wang Xi is not wordy, directly asked: "do you know where this is?"


    "I heard it on the way. It''s called beihanjing. It''s a secret place of great scale!"


    "It seems that you don''t know much about it. Now Jiuhuang friars call it beihanjing, but in the next nine days, they should call it Lingxiao Gujing!"


    Hearing this, you, Li Ran, were also surprised. Obviously, you didn''t expect it.


    "This is Lingxiao ancient place! "The ancient Lingxiao land, which contains the secret of the nine wastelands in the legend?"


    Wang Xi nodded: "that''s right! However, I don''t know what''s wrong with the opening of this ancient environment this time. It''s more dangerous than before. A large number of monks have disappeared, and our disciples have the same situation. That''s why I called you here. If you find two more helpers with your accomplishments, you should be able to cope with it. I want you to find our disciples and bring them back safely. I''ll give them help You have enough reward


    Li Ran looked around, but he didn''t have any other helpers. He was embarrassed and said, "I''m afraid I don''t have much confidence in going there myself, elder!"


    Wang Xi said: "don''t worry, you stay here and wait. I hope you can make up three people like you. They should be able to cope with everything together."


    Li Ran nodded, and then he didn''t say much. He walked directly to a distance and began to practice in situ.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s face appeared in Wang Xi''s mind.


    "That stinky boy doesn''t know where he is now! If he can come to help, I need to ask the nine day teenagers for help? "


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Jiang fan is still absorbed in the changes of his breath. He can tell the truth about the treasures he got in the ancestral place of the jade family, and then sort them out.


    Of course, this feeling is very good. When other people have a good rest, they will start again to find their next training goal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    Jiang fan doesn''t know the situation in Jiuhuang at this time. He vaguely feels that his bad feeling should come from Jiuhuang. But now there are so many experts there. Tiange is at its peak, and there are also monks who leave the dust. According to the truth, it should be enough to pay for the trouble.


    If he wants to return to Jiuhuang now, he can either seek the help of the local government or wait for the invasion of foreigners. Of course, there is a more direct way. Unfortunately, he can only use it once. That is to use Tiangong yaolu.


    At the beginning, he took away the heaven and earth furnace and the pills and hid the Tibetan medicine peak. The big array there can make the Tibetan medicine peak break through the void and return to Jiuhuang. But it may have a huge effect later. Now is not the time to use him, so even if Jiang Fan wants to go back and have a look, he has to wait for an opportunity.


    These Terran geniuses around them still need time to understand the world. Although they have come into contact with foreigners and experienced some foreign suppression of Terrans, generally speaking, they are far from being able to tie their identity with Jiuhuang.


    So Jiang Fan just takes them to continue to experience, hoping that one day they can also become masters of guarding Jiuhuang.


    This is not a waste of his efforts.


    People are working very hard to cultivate. Even when they are resting, they all sit down and absorb the spiritual power around them. The pressure brought by the world is much greater than that in the next nine days. Especially those guys who were imprisoned by other royal families before, if the royal family didn''t feel that they were extremely talented and wanted to accept them, they would have died long ago.


    This kind of environment can make them grow up quickly. If Jiang fan is a little bit cruel and leaves now, and allows these guys to experience in the vast world, although it is likely that a few people will fall, others will rise very fast. He has experienced this personally and has an absolute say in it.


    Qin Wuliang has been with him all the time, experiencing some dangers together. In addition, he is highly qualified, and his growth speed is far faster than Jiang Fan''s expectation. The true biography of Hongshan is enough to make his future walk more smoothly.


    That''s the guidance of reincarnation masters. Even Jiang fan doesn''t have such a chance.


    After all, reincarnation masters are impossible to exist in Jiuhuang and daqianworld. In the future, reincarnation masters may appear with the improvement of the world level, and they may also exist in ancient times. But in the known history, reincarnation masters have never existed. It''s not that no one has reached that realm, but the price is to leave for another stronger plane, that''s all ¡£


    However, in the secret place of the Qingyu clan, Jiang Fan completely deterred some people who wanted to make up his mind. The supernatural realm experts surrounded him and left him calmly. It can be seen that now Jiang Fan has reached a realm that is hard to suppress. Unless the experts come forward, who dares to fight against Jiang Fan? That''s pretty unwise.


    Jiang Fan looks calm at this time. Qin Wuliang finds him and directly asks, "boss, the guy who challenges you seems to be very powerful. Who is better when I fight with him?"


    He was talking about the monk of the Shanlei clan. Qin Wuliang wanted to fight him that day, but the target was not on him. Qin Wuliang just went to deal with other people.


    "That monk''s realm is higher than you. As for the combat power, it''s not much different from you. If you fight to the end, you should not be his opponent, but it''s not so easy for him to defeat you. Can''t you fight with him to death?"


    "No wonder he wants to challenge you directly. He really has two brushes. What shall we do after that? Does the boss have a goal? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I don''t know so much about this place, so I can only take a step to see. Maybe there is something good waiting for you."


    Qin Wuliang said: "they are all trying to improve their accomplishments at this time. Unfortunately, with so many people going together, the speed of improvement will inevitably be reduced. After all, the inheritance is limited. However, the situation here is so troublesome that it''s even more difficult for them to protect themselves when they act separately. It''s really troublesome."


    Hearing what they said, Zhang Tianqi said directly: "in fact, I think too much. Even in Jiuhuang, we have many opponents, but we won''t be deliberately targeted. The foreigners are hostile to the human race, and we don''t have too much taboo in doing things. That''s why it brings us so much pressure. If we act separately, it''s really hard to have no scruples, but with the cultivation of our divine Dharma Realm In addition to our own means to protect our lives, it is not a problem to protect ourselves for a period of time. "


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to speak, Qin Wuliang said, "the means to protect life? Self insurance ability? Don''t be kidding. How many people have been caught after entering the world? I didn''t see any self-protection ability at that time! "


    Zhang Tianqi is also a Leng, obviously did not expect Qin Wuliang would say so, but this is the fact. They didn''t feel too much pressure because they stayed with Jiang Fan all the time. Jiang Fan suppressed their publicity and didn''t let them contact with foreign experts too much, so they didn''t feel too much pressure.


    But other people are different. In this strange world, they are still in the state of being in the nine wasteland and the next nine days. They are fearless, so they are completely suppressed. Especially those Royal masters, who directly send out the monks of wudaojing, no matter what your identity is, they are all forced to surrender. They are even captured before they can use those means to protect their lives It''s too late.Lin Xiran said: "before they were arrested, they just underestimated the world. If they can be alert and handle it carefully, the divine realm is enough to protect themselves."


    Lin Xiran is very clever, obviously speaking the essence of the problem directly.


    What she said is true. This is also the key to the whole thing. These young people have great talent and fighting power, so it''s not surprising that they started to be like this. But now they have been in this world for a long time, and they have contacted a lot of foreign friars, and they already know the situation here very well.


    So the publicity they started was also polished off and kept a low profile.


    Especially this time in the secret place of the jade family, they really felt the pressure from foreign monks.


    You should know that Jiang Fan has attracted so many foreign experts, most of them have super cultivation. They have no fighting power and can only avoid. If their goal is not Jiang Fan, but them, can they really survive?


    At this time, the teenagers wake up from the practice one after another. They obviously hear the conversation of Jiang Fan and others. Although they don''t want to admit it, it''s true.


    Someone said, "brother Jiang, do you know any other human geniuses who have experienced in this world? How did they all act in the first place? Are they more powerful and qualified than us? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "they may not be as good as you in terms of realm or quality, but they are in the world with the wind and the water. Their cultivation is not slow either. They get a lot of benefits, but they are all low-key and will not show up until the critical moment. Not many foreigners have even seen them in secret places. They almost always use the method of concealment to change their breath and characteristics. The method of changing appearance is also essential. After all, there are too many kinds of foreigners, and it''s not easy to distinguish them. In the secret world, you can find some powerful inheritance. When you compete, you can distinguish your opponents and force them to compete with absolute pressure. You can leave yourself a way out of everything and won''t let yourself fall into... "


    What he said was very detailed, and people listened very carefully.


    What he is talking about is not himself, but Pang Hao and Qiqi''s way of doing things. At the beginning, Jiang Fan had experienced together with them, and they really had a good time here. They would never attract people''s attention, nor would they make themselves exposed in the eyes of foreigners.


    They have been so vigilant and careful since childhood, which is the basic experience of the human race in this world.


    Jiang Fan told the people some things about the local monks, and finally said: "if one day you can do the same, three or two combinations, there is no place in the world that you can''t go, plus your self-protection means, there will be no problem, you can solve everything, when you encounter trouble, reinforce each other, enough self-protection."


    People are silent for a moment. This is not their style of action, but they all know what Jiang Fan''s statement means to them. There are countless mysteries and heritages in this world. If they can act separately, it is absolutely not a problem for them to improve greatly here.


    Someone said, "brother Jiang, do you have some good hiding methods? Can you pass it on to me? "


    At the beginning of someone, people looked at Jiang Fan one after another with some expectation in their eyes. Before, they would not be like this. In their view, the hiding methods were all done by villains.


    Jiang Fan asked xiaobutian, he has a lot of super skills, this hidden method has many kinds, Qiqi''s kind is the most convenient.


    With the strength of these guys, it''s not difficult to cultivate, and this kind of method will surely benefit them a lot.


    Xiaobutian is not stingy. He directly finds out a method and passes it to Jiang Fan. Jiang fan doesn''t think of it after seeing it.


    "Wangjie skill is created by other people. You can change your breath and state through cultivation, and you can also change your appearance through spiritual power. The quality is very good. It should not be difficult to cultivate with your state!"


    With that, Jiang Fan directly found out a spirit jade, carved it into it with spirit power, and then sent it to them for circulation. Their accomplishments will soon be remembered in his mind.


    Someone looks at Jiang Fan with a smile.


    "Brother Jiang, do you want us to leave you? You can rest assured that we won''t trouble you any more. We''ll invite you to come the next nine days if you want to. Without you, we don''t know how many of you will survive. "


    Someone said with a smile: "you are not interesting. Brother Jiang is the bastard who led them into the world."


    He didn''t mean any harm, but they were all depressed for a long time. It''s hard to stop and have a good chat. Although the world is very dangerous, they all know that the time here plays a vital role in their future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    Jiang fan is in a good mood at this time. Before, he was still thinking about how to make these people improve faster. Unexpectedly, they even wanted to leave Jiang Fan to go out for training.


    This is also equal to solving the problem he is most afraid of.


    It doesn''t make him think that they are controlled by others. After all, it takes a lot of energy to protect so many people to experience together. Moreover, an careless person may be targeted and it''s hard to turn over.


    Jiang Fan looked at them with a smile.


    "If you don''t come for me, how can I lead you here! All right, let''s stop joking and get down to business. No matter whether you learn this hidden method or not, and whether you want to experience it or not, as long as you want to continue to follow me, I will keep my promise and protect you until you return to Jiuhuang. "


    Hearing this, people''s faces became more serious.


    Someone said: "we all remember how brother Jiang has done to us, but we are not inferior to others. We all have the heart of a strong man. We all want to further improve our realm and achieve the super cultivation of our teachers. We can really get your protection from brother Jiang. But in the long run, it will have a huge impact on our cultivation, We all know that. "


    Someone went on to say, "when we first came to this world, we didn''t know much about it, but we have experienced so much with brother Jiang this time, and we already know something about this world. We know very well that this is definitely not a place for us to act recklessly, but it''s also a good thing to think about competing with other nationalities for inheritance. No wonder there are so many inheritors in Jiuhuang. Brother Jiang doesn''t want to come here to improve himself. We really admire him. Brother Jiang can rest assured that we all cherish our lives. Even if we act separately, we will protect ourselves. How can we not look silly? "


    The crowd laughed. They were all smart people. It was better to do so. They knew very well.


    When Jiang Fan heard this, he also showed a smile on his face and said: "it''s good for you to think so, but remember that when you put small life first, even if you bow your head, or even more difficult things, you have to protect your life as the premise. As long as you save your life, you will have a chance to turn the tables against the wind. Even if there is no hope, I will try my best By all means, by all means, to free you. Let me be arrogant. As long as you don''t seek your own death, even if you are imprisoned by the royal family, I have a way to take you away successfully. If you understand, nod your head! "


    Everyone nodded and their eyes twinkled, obviously moved.


    Jiang Fan''s words are too domineering. They are all brothers of the same generation, but Jiang Fan''s ability and vision are far beyond them. They even feel a kind of dignity from Jiang Fan, who comes from the superior, but he is surprisingly down-to-earth, as if he is omnipotent.


    And Jiang Fan''s super ability really deserves his words.


    All of them soon imprinted this skill in their own consciousness sea, and then began to practice with their own ideas. This did not delay their usual actions. It was rare for them to sit down and have a good talk with Jiang Fan. They really wanted to know more about the world, because they had decided to work together to improve their realm as quickly as possible, and they really felt happy It''s a big world.


    Jiang Fan told the general situation of the place outside the chaos to the public, but also found a map, which was copied from Qiqi by dangchu. It recorded the location of all the known secret places in the world. Although the time can not be marked on this map, the specific location can also save them a lot of trouble.


    Jiang Fan didn''t hide it either. Anyway, he was chatting. He just set up the Dan stove in situ and used it in front of the public. He was chatting with them and refining Dan medicine.


    These are some pills with hidden breath. There should be a lot of recovery pills with their identity. There is no need for him to refine them. But the pills with hidden breath are really excellent for them. Now that he has the next plan, he will help them to protect themselves. This is a very good choice.


    Jiang Fan has a very special temperament when he is refining pills, which makes the monks who know how to refine pills very shocked. If this is not a good time to ask for advice, they really want to ask for advice with Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan introduced the situation of some foreign nationalities to the public. Later, they can use the method of transfiguration to incarnate the royal family. After all, there are many royal families in the world. Acting as a royal family and cooperating with their realm, they can get a good position.


    However, Jiang Fan reminds the Chinese people to pay attention to the fact that it is enough to suppress the atmosphere of the realm and only show the cultivation of Shentai realm. In this way, they will not be suspected of their identity, but also play the role of a pig and eat a tiger to get the best fantasy. The way to hide is to surprise.


    As expected, they are highly qualified, and the method of concealment is easy for them to learn. Even if it''s just a simple introduction, it can also have a good effect.


    Jiang Fan said: "if you are tired of practicing outside, you can go to renhuangzong in shenape region. There can give you enough protection, and there are some connections with the underground. Even if you are targeted, it is enough to ensure your safety. You should always pay attention to my news. When you can return to Jiuhuang, I will call you."Someone said: "brother Jiang, you won''t leave us here and leave by yourself?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "of course not. You don''t have to worry about that. Our whereabouts have been completely exposed this time, so this chaotic place is not so safe for the time being. I''m going to take you back to the world. Although there are more foreigners there, you should be careful enough to deal with everything. Moreover, there are more restrictions on the secret places. The age of the foreigners is not equal to ours, So you can successfully enter almost all the secret places, and your opponents are much weaker, which is more suitable for your cultivation. As long as you don''t make too much publicity, I guarantee that your speed of improvement is far faster than that of the next nine days. "


    Jiang fan is still a little afraid of spiritual cultivation in the fog. He has nothing to do with it himself. If he leaves these guys here, if he meets them again when he returns, and if he encounters something to give up, it will be bad.


    As for the direction of the world, Jiang fan doesn''t care. In his opinion, the world is far less peaceful than when he first came here.


    When returning, Jiang Fan did not forget to give everyone a space mark.


    "You should remember that if you are in trouble, you can also go to this place. There should be an entrance to the dark cloud. There are Jiuhuang forces living there, and there are Terran experts. As long as you don''t expose Jiutian''s Terran identity, you should be treated well there. They will return to Jiuhuang sooner or later, and they also have the hand to go back I''m just waiting for the moment. "


    "Nine famine forces? Is it the remnants of the heavenly palace who fled into the world? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s nothing strange. You didn''t experience that time, so you can''t understand what happened. In a word, you have only two goals in this world: to improve your realm and to save your life. As for what''s the matter of the ninth famine and what''s the matter of the next nine days, you don''t need to consider. But I can tell you one to go back to the ninth famine It''s the best way


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised. They wanted to know the way to go back for a long time. Unfortunately, Jiang Fan never said it and kept it mysterious.


    "I''d like to hear about it!"


    Jiang Fan said: "foreign invasion! The invasion of Jiuhuang by foreigners is not a matter of probability, but an inevitable trend. You can blend in and enter Jiuhuang through the cracks opened by foreigners. But after returning to Jiuhuang, you must reveal your identity as soon as possible, otherwise it will be very troublesome. You should understand. "


    When they heard the word "alien invasion", they all frowned. They had heard about it more than once, and even heard about the encounter of Jiuhuang. In addition, when they saw the situation of the human race during their trip to the world, they had a lot of resistance and rejection from the alien invasion.


    Someone said, "brother Jiang, you can rest assured that no matter what happens in the future, I will help you if there is any trouble in Jiuhuang. How can the human race let the alien invade?"


    Jiang Fan gave him a thumbs up: "that''s right. Of course, we should protect our own homeland!"


    This road is very harmonious, and people are also full of expectations for the future. Seeing that their hidden method is improving every day, the effect will become better. Jiang fan is also relieved.


    With the release of spiritual power, Jiang fan can feel the obvious changes of people''s breath, and even he is hard to distinguish. And the most powerful way of this set of skills is to imitate the aura of spiritual power. After changing their appearance, they can disguise themselves as an alien, or even as the aura of that clan, which will make it more difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    Qin Wuliang, needless to say, will continue to follow Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan finally sends a message to Zhang Tianqi and asks them what they think.


    No matter how good friends they are, they will have a priority. Zhang Tianqi and Lin Xiran are Qin Wuliang''s old friends. They have a good relationship. Of course, Jiang Fan has to think about them.


    "What are you going to do? Do you want to go on with Qin Wuliang and me? "


    Zhang Tianqi was also surprised to hear Jiang Fan''s voice, and he was very happy.


    So many people have said that they want to experience separately, and he also knows the advantages. But when he really chooses, he still inevitably wants to stay with Jiang Fan to continue to experience. The reason is very simple. They all get a lot of benefits from following Jiang Fan all the way. He also sees Qin Wuliang''s growth with his own eyes. He can be sure that Jiang Fan has great fortune, and there is no harm in staying with Jiang Fan Four people''s actions are not much.


    It''s just that because of his face, he can''t take the initiative to ask Jiang Fan to stay. He''s even embarrassed to let Qin Wuliang talk about it.


    Now Jiang Fan himself mentioned it, but it didn''t make him think of it at all, and it also gave him a huge step.


    Zhang Tianqi replied with a smile: "brother Jiang is not afraid that we will drag you down?"


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to speak, Lin Xiran''s voice has sounded in their minds.


    "Jiang Fan''s strength is superior. How can he be afraid of our drag? Elder brother Qi doesn''t have to think much. How can we refuse?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you can refuse!"


    Zhang Tianqi said with a smile: "why, it''s only a short time to go with brother Jiang, but we have made great progress in our cultivation, got a good inheritance, and increased our knowledge. Even the reincarnation realm experts let us meet. Of course, we have to continue to go with brother Jiang, but brother Jiang doesn''t dislike us. We can''t help each other very often."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Tianqi is a bit embarrassed. He is always confident. When he entered Jiuhuang from the next nine days, he was so high spirited that he didn''t expect to make friends with Jiang Fan. On the contrary, he couldn''t help at all. He has been making soy sauce all the time. It''s a shame to say that.


    Jiang Fan said: "there are plenty of opportunities for you to help. There will probably be some friction between Jiuhuang and xiajiutian in the future. Then don''t stand on the opposite side of me. If you have to stand on the opposite side, I hope you can stand up straight and fight with me."


    His tone is not strong, but it makes Zhang Tianqi frown slightly. He didn''t expect so much in advance. After all, the next nine days don''t have much hostility to Jiuhuang.


    But since this is said from Jiang Fan''s mouth, there must be his reason.


    If you think about it carefully, the next nine days and the nine wasteland are really not harmonious. Otherwise, Wang Xi will not open the channel and only allow the younger generation to enter the nine wasteland.


    Qin Wuliang didn''t hear these words, so he didn''t express his opinion. As for the other monks, they were all seriously aware of the particularity of this hidden method. Along the way, they were also looking for all kinds of foreign breath and appearance. Leaving the chaotic place, they planned to start practicing separately. The world is so big, they are only 20 people, and they won''t have much influence As long as you are careful, you will not be targeted.


    Jiang Fan has taken them to action for such a long time, and they have more or less learned about the vast world. Jiang Fan believes that they can cope with the present affairs.


    Along the way, Jiang Fan basically told them some questions that he could think of every once in a while, such as which forces in the world need to be vigilant and which places need to be careful. Although some of them are only small problems, they can help them at the critical time. Jiang fanbi is actually a past person, and certainly will not be stingy with his own experience.


    Although Qin Wuliang also learned the method of concealment, he obviously didn''t put his mental head on it. He didn''t plan to go out with others for training, but stayed with Jiang Fan. Whether he learned the method of concealment or not is of little effect. Moreover, with his absolutely open mind, he can''t help but hide his face.


    So Jiang Fan didn''t force him either. Compared with Qin Wuliang, who he knew at first, he is much more low-key now. In those days, he was indomitable and fearless.


    Jiang fan is in a good mood, and then he acts separately. He is also liberated. He can also take Qin Wuliang and his three people to a more dangerous place to have a look. He can also imagine whether he wants to make other plans. The feeling of palpitation still appears from time to time. Jiang Fan always feels as if something is going to happen or has happened. This feeling is not good.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t want to use the Tibetan medicine peak. Maybe later, he can ask Mr. Bai about the way to go back. Even if he pays a little, it''s nothing. He has a lot of treasures, and he has taken away all the family members of the jade clan.


    It''s worth mentioning that Jiang Fan ambushed those masters of divine and Dharma Realm this time and robbed a lot of treasure bags. He tried to crack one of them before and gained a lot. These monks of divine and Dharma Realm traveled in the chaotic place all the year round and got a lot of treasures and some strange spiritual treasures. But now they were taken away by Jiang Fan and suffered a heavy loss.


    Jiang Fan, on the contrary, all these treasures are now obtained by Jiang Fan. Although it takes some experience to crack them, they are definitely worth it. It''s like a treasure hunt. It''s hard to know what''s in a treasure bag that hasn''t been opened. Some of the treasure bags are of extremely high quality and are even more difficult to crack. However, it''s quite difficult to crack these things for so many Jiang fan whose realm has been improved With experience, as long as you give him time, he can almost erase all the marks and turn them into his own use.


    Qin Wuliang saw everything that day. When he first met Jiang Fan, he knew that Jiang Fan had such ability.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan still took so many people''s treasure bags this time, he was also full of expectation.


    "Boss, should we share half of the things in the bag? At that time, I risked my life to watch the excitement. I can''t say it at all. "


    Jiang Fan did not have a good way: "dream, no way!"


    ¡­¡­


    The fog separating the two sides appeared in front of the public again. The reason is very simple. The last time they met here, they still remember it. At that time, the spiritual cultivation brought them a lot of trouble, especially Qin Wuliang, who almost killed him. So they had to face it again and have to be more afraid.


    On the contrary, Jiang fan is very calm.


    "The fog is not as dangerous as you think. Although the spiritual cultivation usually lives in it, they seldom do it to others. The last time you met it, it was just bad luck. Generally speaking, you were influenced by the array. You were trapped in the fog for a few days and walked a little more. Having the last experience, it shouldn''t be difficult for you, and you''ll be happy in the future It''s a pity to think about the experience in this chaotic placeJiang fan is very familiar with this place. Without saying a word, he directly uses the spirit power to cover the people and enter the fog.


    Taking a group of Terran talents to travel through the fog is extremely fast, and the speed of people on their way is not slow. They have already negotiated to go with people who have better relations, and some of them choose to experience alone, but everyone has exchanged spirit jade. This is a vast world. They have to work together to help each other. Only in this way can they really be in this world If you want to get along in the world, you won''t get into trouble. You don''t even have a helper.


    It took only half a day to get through the fog. The monks didn''t expect this speed. It can be seen that the area covered by the fog is not as large as they thought. Last time, they were trapped in it for too long.


    At this time, Jiang fan then said: "well, now is the time to break up, what are your plans, what else do you need me to help you, just say it straight, I will try my best to help you."


    "It''s nothing, but maybe next time we meet, brother Jiang''s cultivation will be surpassed by us. Maybe you will regret bringing us to the world."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan''s mouth rose.


    "I''ll wait, but it depends on whether you have that ability. The gap between us is not small. Maybe next time we meet, the gap between you and me will be even bigger."


    These teenagers do not admit defeat. Although they know there is a big gap between them and Jiang Fan, they will never admit it.


    Their aptitude is not inferior to Jiang Fan''s, but the road they take is different. As for Jiang Fan, they probably know how difficult the future road is. After all, no one has gone through his road. There is no hope in the way ahead, they can only insist on it, that''s all.


    Jiang Fan''s spirit power is constantly releasing, almost reaching the peak that he can reach now, and pressing the people in an instant.


    He looks serious and deliberately, obviously to let them understand the gap, and to stimulate them for the last time before they split up.


    These Terrans may be able to change the future of Jiuhuang. He very much hopes that they can all grow up as soon as possible, not just stay in the period of genius.


    After people felt Jiang Fan''s breath, their faces also changed, and they were shocked, because Jiang Fan''s breath was stronger than when they first saw it. At the same time, Jiang Fan''s cultivation was much more difficult than them, but in the end, Jiang Fan''s speed of improvement was stronger, which was enough to see that Jiang Fan had to pay more than them.


    In the crowd, some people release their spiritual power. Although they can''t counter pressure Jiang Fan, they can reduce some of their disadvantages.


    His expression is also serious: "brother Jiang, I won''t be suppressed by you all the time. I''m looking forward to seeing you next time. I''ll go ahead."


    With that, he said goodbye to the crowd, and then directly chose a direction to leave, the speed is very fast, Yukong left.


    Others follow suit and release their breath in response to Jiang Fan. The gap is just around the corner. They hope that when they meet again, the gap will be narrowed infinitely, or even surpass Jiang Fan.


    Whether it can be done or not will be known in the future.


    After they left, there were only four people left. Qin Wuliang was obviously very happy.


    "Boss, there are few people this time. What''s our next plan? Do you want to move on? "


    Jiang Fan said: "I didn''t think about what to do next for a moment, but do you remember that someone was ordered to go to Lingxiao ancient land in Jiuhuang that day?"


    Zhang Tianqi nodded.


    "Of course I remember, but I didn''t expect that the legendary secret place would be opened. It''s said that the secret place leading to other worlds is one of the most important treasure lands in our clan. Unfortunately, I don''t know what''s going on inside. But in Jiuhuang, you don''t want to take us back, do you?"


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s very troublesome to go back once, but I know who can help us. To tell you the truth, I feel something is going to happen recently. I''m a little nervous. I originally planned to continue to take you and other people to continue to experience. But in case of any big event, I didn''t stop them from going out with me this time. After all, it''s also good for them There are many benefits. But after separation, that feeling will still appear. It can be seen that this time things will not happen to them, and I have been doing well recently, so the problem may appear in Jiuhuang. "


    Qin Wuliang frowned and said, "boss, you said it''s troublesome to go back once. Do you have a way to go back?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "of course, it''s just a matter of human relations. The hell is the power of the heavenly palace. There may be some collisions between me and the heavenly palace, so I don''t really want to contact them too much and get involved in too much cause and effect. It may be very troublesome."


    "What about that?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    Jiang Fan thought about it carefully, and suddenly his eyes brightened, as if he thought of something.


    "There is another person who has the ability to spend some treasures. He should help me once. Let''s go!"


    With that, he rose up in the sky and flew in the same direction with all the people. Of course, if you don''t owe it, you don''t owe it. Some of the experts in the world really owe him, and he definitely has a way to open the crack.


    Now that feeling of palpitation is more frequent than before, he has to make a choice. When he first felt something, it was just before and after the opening of Lingxiao ancient realm. This is also the connection he thought of after he calmed down. If it is because of this Lingxiao ancient realm, he must go back to Jiuhuang to have a look.


    At this time, there were already three young geniuses in the divine realm in front of Wang Xian, all from the next nine days. They came at the call of Wang Xi, which was no less attractive than their master''s super experts.


    One of them said: "Master Wang Xi, you don''t have to wait any longer. Other people are either missing or don''t want to come. It shouldn''t be a problem for the three of us to join hands to enter the Lingxiao ancient land. Now can we talk about the situation inside? There''s something else we need to do. "


    Wang Xi said: "I''m not sure about the specific situation now. I only know that a special spiritual power will appear from time to time. All the people contacted by that spiritual power will disappear and their whereabouts are unknown. My people are very important to me. I want you to come here to find out the matter and help me bring people out. But I want to remind you that there are original monks in the rumor, no I know how long I have lived in it. I have a strong realm. Even there may be monks of enlightenment realm. If you act in it, don''t make it public. Keep a low profile and bring our disciples out successfully. I will reward you. "


    One of them said, "Sir, we have almost understood the situation. What''s the next plan? Shall we make other preparations? It''s better to act now. "


    Wang Xi said: "it depends on whether you are ready to enter at any time."


    At this time, a figure rushed out from the entrance, looking a little embarrassed.


    Looking at so many friars outside, he was also a little surprised. The young man was handsome, and his realm was not weak. He came from the next nine days and wore the clothes of Jiuhuang hall.


    "Mo you Xing, why are you here?"


    Among the three, some of them were also surprised to see him, because the identity of the other was not low.


    This man is one of the teenagers from the Jiuhuang Hall of the next nine days. After the two people around him disappear, he leaves the secret place for the first time, and plans to find a helper and explore the secret place again. No matter what, he has to find someone back.


    After seeing these three people, he was very happy. They also came from the next nine days. Of course, they knew each other.


    "You''re just in time. My younger martial brother and younger martial sister are missing in the secret place. You just join hands with me to help me find someone in it. If you find one, I owe you a personal favor. I will never refuse where I need you in the future."


    Hearing this, one of them said, "don''t worry. It''s not a matter of worry. We were called by Master Wang Xi. Her people are also trapped in it. You also have many helpers together. What''s the situation inside? The Lingxiao ancient place we know is not so troublesome. Although it''s very dangerous, there are always people falling in it, but I''ve never heard of anyone disappearing in it. "


    "What we get is just a legend. I don''t know how many years this ancient Lingxiao realm has been opened. I''m afraid everyone knows what''s inside. But now it seems that we must act as soon as possible. If it''s too late, it will change. I''m afraid there will be other troubles."


    Mo Youxing suddenly thought of something, and then toward three humanity: "you wait for me for a moment, you, I''ll go to say hello to Lord Wang Xi first."


    The three nodded.


    Mo Youxing soon finds Wang Xi''s position. Although Wang Xi doesn''t release her own breath, Mo Youxing is nothing if she doesn''t even have this insight.


    Wang Xi was also surprised to see the visitors.


    "Mohist blood?"


    Mo Youxing immediately hugged his fist and said, "meet Mr. Wang Xi in Jiuhuang hall!"


    "I didn''t expect that all the Mohists sent people to Jiuhuang. Why? Are you planning to return to Jiuhuang? Although Mo Wudi''s realm is not high, he should be very repulsive to you? "


    Mo Youxing didn''t explain: "it''s hard for me to answer the elder''s question. I saw Wang Xi for the first time. It''s true that it''s the same as the rumor! No, it should be said that it''s better to meet than to be famous, but I still have something to do. This younger martial brother and younger martial sister disappeared in this ancient Lingxiao environment, so I had to come out to find help. I really don''t know much about the Lingxiao ancient landscape. Please tell me why. I''ll be very grateful. "


    Wang Xi said: "I don''t know about the current situation, because the Lingxiao ancient realm is completely different from the past. Otherwise, my people will not be trapped in it. You should be careful when you enter it. If you can help others, help them."


    Mo Youxing nodded: "since I don''t know, I will leave first!"


    With that, he went straight to the three geniuses in the divine realm, and the four of them entered the secret realm again.


    The woman beside Wang Xi said: "my Lord, seeing these talented people in the next nine days, I''m really worried about our Jiuhuang. Now the gap is too big. I still remember that in the Tiangong period, although the next nine days were very strong, they were five times as many as Jiuhuang. Although their disciples had excellent qualities, the number of our Jiuhuang''s human race was bigger than them Some teenagers may not have the following qualifications, but the number of top talents is much more than that of them. But now the talents are withering. Except for a few good kids in the ancient clan, there are not many of them that can make people shine. There is no one who can reach the divine realm. Wang Xian''s child has been practicing all the time. I don''t know when she will be able to catch up with this gap. "Wang Xi said: "don''t envy or think about it. The situation is not clear. I know what I want to do in the next nine days. But if I want to suppress Jiuhuang, I can''t rely on a few teenagers. At least there are still people in this generation who they can''t deal with."


    "Is that Jiang Fan? Although it is said that he is very powerful now, is he really good? "


    Wang Xi said: "don''t look down on that little guy. Only when you have real contact with him can you understand his magic. In addition, why do you think these geniuses of the divine realm come to our Jiuhuang at the same time, instead of coming with those young people in front of us? I''ve got the news that they''re here for one person, not others. It''s Jiang Fan, the big man of the next nine days, who wants to see him. "


    "The big man of the next nine days? What do they want to do with Jiang Fan? "


    "It''s not that the boy has gone out of the way that no one has gone out for the next nine days, but you don''t have to worry about it. Even if Jiang Fan enters the next nine days, he should not be able to do anything. He can also pit those old guys, so I didn''t intervene."


    "I didn''t expect that the boy had been targeted by a big man, so I could only hope that he would be happy on his own."


    Wang Xi frowned and said: "I hope he can show up at this time. The Mo Youxing''s fighting power just now is very good, but even he ran out in a panic. It can be seen that this secret place is definitely not as simple as I thought. The four of them can''t do it. Jiang Fan has several opportunities and many special means. If he can come back, it should be more difficult to solve the problem here It''s easier. "


    At this time, the two figures came here, young and beautiful, very beautiful.


    One of them is lively, and they all jump and jump when they walk. The other is very steady and follows her.


    Feeling the breath of these two people, Wang Xi first frowned, then eyebrows stretched.


    "It''s her!"


    "Little girl! Long time no see Wang Xi took the lead.


    Hearing this voice, the girl with steady behavior was a little surprised. She looked towards this side quickly. Then she grabbed the girl in front and turned around to run.


    Unfortunately, the fairy figure has appeared in front of them, blocking their way.


    Wang Xi said with a smile: "what do you see me running? I know your identity, but with Jiang Fan''s relationship, I won''t embarrass you. After all, there are good and bad people in the alien race, which I know better than anyone else. "


    The girl nodded awkwardly, then said: "Yuxiao, I''ll see you."


    The lively girl next to Yuxiao is no one else. It''s xiaoyueer. They get the strange news of this secret place and rush here for the first time. They didn''t expect to meet Wang Xi.


    Xiao yue''er''s eyes are very accurate. After seeing Wang Xi, the whole person calms down and pays attention to the vigilant look in her eyes.


    Yu Xiao opened his mouth and said, "master, this one has a good relationship with Jiang Fan!"


    Wang Xi said with a smile: "I have felt her breath from that boy. It should be from the divine family like you, but the power of blood is much purer than you!"


    With that, he looked at Xiao yue''er again, looking at her, and said: "Jiang Fan''s ability to break through the battle should come from you, right? His special dress has exactly the same breath as yours. "


    Xiao yue''er knew that Wang Xi had a good relationship with Jiang Fan, so she relaxed a lot and gave a gift.


    "Xiaoyueer, meet you."


    Wang Xi said: "I knew Jiang Fan had brought you to Jiuhuang for a long time, but your family is very similar to ours, so I won''t affect you either. But for the sake of being responsible for that boy, it''s better to remind you that there are many problems in this secret place. You''d better not enter it, or you may be in danger."


    On hearing this, Xiao yue''er smiles: "is it dangerous here? That''s fun. Yuxiao, you take my notes. If my breath disappears, you''ll find your brother to save me. "


    Wang Xi surprised: "you still have a brother?"


    Yu Xiao explained: "she said Jiang Fan."


    Hearing this, Wang Xi showed joy: "can you contact Jiang Fan?"


    But Yu Xiao shook his head: "I can''t find him directly, but there are still some secret methods that can be used. It only costs some treasures. To be honest, they have a blood relationship. Naturally, there are some secret methods that can transmit some information through space."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    What''s Wang Xi like? Something immediately came to mind.


    Suddenly see to small moon.


    "No wonder he can get the power of your family''s blood and the innate skills of your family. It''s because of this. You little girl are really willing for that boy. It''s interesting!"


    Xiaoyue''er said: "elder, the matter between me and my brother is not so simple, but elder seems to have something to do with him?"


    Wang Xi nodded: "I don''t know how much you need to contact him? I''m going to ask him to return to Jiuhuang as soon as possible. I need his help. "


    Xiao yue''er said: "I couldn''t find my brother through the big world barrier before, but I broke through it a while ago. Now it''s OK. It just costs some real blood. But it will be very uncomfortable after performing. Can I not find him? If you need any help, I can do it. "


    She is direct and confident in herself.


    Xiaoyueer''s method is very strange, even now Jiang fan is difficult to find out her vein.


    Even Jiang Fan didn''t know to what extent his real combat power was.


    Of course, Wang Xi knew the influence of consuming real blood on monks. The higher the realm, the stronger the divinity contained in real blood. Just because of this, the higher the cost of consumption, and the more influential the ethnic groups with special blood.


    They will not perform similar skills unless they have to, unless they are used to protect their lives.


    Wang Xi is not the kind of person who is forced to make trouble, so she is not angry. Instead, she looks at Xiao yue''er with a smile.


    "The situation in Lingxiao ancient environment is very special. Since you have something to do with that little guy, I have to remind you..."


    Later, Wang Xi tells Xiao yue''er the current situation in this secret place one by one, especially those strange things. After all, Xiao yue''er is likely to experience these things after entering this secret place, and the cultivation of the divine realm may not be able to resist.


    Xiao yue''er listened very carefully, but she always had a faint smile on her face, which was very beautiful.


    Yuxiao is more serious. She is still a little far away from the divine Dharma Realm. However, no matter what happens, she can always save herself from danger. In addition, xiaoyueer is very modest. The speed of Yuxiao''s realm is not slow.


    Then Xiao yue''er asked directly, "if you need any help, just tell me directly. I should be able to do what my brother can do."


    "The disciples of our clan have disappeared and lost contact. If you have a chance, you can help me find them out. In addition, some of Jiang Fan''s little friends seem to have entered here. Unfortunately, I can''t contact them. You should pay attention to them after you enter."


    Hearing this, Xiao yue''er was also stunned.


    "Sister ling''er? It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go first. "


    With that, I bid farewell to Wang Xi and enter the Lingxiao ancient realm with Yuxiao.


    Wang Xi looks at Xiao yue''er''s back and sighs in her heart, because the breath of this foreign genius is more mysterious than that of the previous three lower nine heaven deities and Dharma Realm, and it seems to be much stronger. Jiang fan is the only one who can hold the hand in the nine wasteland, and has a long way to go.


    ¡­¡­


    All over the world.


    Jiang Fan and his party kept on their way, and then drove all the way to Heiniu mountain through some public toll transmission array.


    It''s not other people who owe Jiang Fan''s favor. It''s Heiniu who was taken down by Jiang Fan to control the beast ring. He was the god beast who protected the palace in that year.


    At the beginning, in order to find Jiang Fan, he forced to open the channel to enter Jiuhuang. At last, he was startled back by Wang Xi. Of course, he still has the ability to open it, which consumes some resources at most, but Jiang fan can still afford this thing.


    When you come to Heiniu mountain, Jiang fan is a lot more relaxed. Heiniu lives here all the year round. In his realm, there are few places for training. It''s very quiet and there are few outsiders to disturb.


    As soon as they entered the mountain, the powerful idea came directly towards them. At the next moment, they felt a shock under their feet and kept shaking. The scene in front of them was changing rapidly. In a twinkling of an eye, they had entered a building. The other side''s means were amazing, and they could hardly resist.


    Jiang fan can''t help sighing that the strength of the black ox has become stronger than before.


    "What are you doing here if you don''t go out and make trouble? And three strangers. Did you bring me food? "


    Jiang Fan said: "elder, I came here to find you. Now I want to go back to Jiuhuang, but I have no choice, so I have to ask you for help. I know you have a way."


    Heiniu obviously didn''t expect: "back to Jiuhuang? Is the world not enough for you? Jiuhuang is not suitable for you at this time. If you want to improve your realm as soon as possible, it''s the easiest to experience in the world. After all, there''s a lot of pressure here, and you don''t need to worry too much! "


    Jiang Fan said: "I will come back here to experience after I have dealt with the matter. It takes a lot of materials to open the space cracks. Don''t worry about that. I have no problem coming and going out."


    In the dark in the distance, a tall figure came to them and slowly showed the outline. The black ox had already incarnated into a human figure with extraordinary momentum.He didn''t have a good way: "boy, how can I ask for your materials? As I said, I owe you a favor, so I''ll help you. But if you need my help in the future, you''ll have to pay for it. "


    Jiang Fan mouth up: "no problem, I know you''re reliable!"


    Black bull nodded: "I need ten days to prepare and decorate. You can go to the back mountain to practice. Don''t disturb me. You can come here to find me in ten days."


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to respond, there was a tremor at their feet. Then, they all came to the back mountain. Qin Wuliang''s expression was serious and his heart was shocked.


    It''s very easy for such a big man to kill them.


    Qin Wuliang and Zhang Tianqi sent a message to Jiang Fan almost at the same time: "can foreigners be trusted?"


    But Jiang Fan shook his head: "who said he was an alien? He is also from Jiuhuang, the monster of Jiuhuang. In those days, the god beast who protected the palace in the heavenly palace only defected. "


    People are speechless. Such a powerful existence has brought them too much pressure. I have to say that the smell of black ox is really much stronger than the ordinary monks leaving the dust.


    However, Jiang fan doesn''t care. First of all, the strength of bone evil is enough to cover him to leave. Moreover, the black ox has a lot of character. He has repeatedly come forward to protect him. Jiang Fan still has some trust in him.


    Ten days later, Jiang Fan took the three people to the top of the mountain. This time, instead of forcibly intervening, Heiniu let them go up the mountain by themselves.


    At the top of the mountain, there is an open flat land. The black ox is still in human shape and has been waiting here.


    "Mr. Jiang Fan, you made me wait here for two hours. You don''t take me seriously."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I don''t know that it has been finished. Please open the crack and send us back to Jiuhuang."


    With that, Jiang Fan took out Fu Lingyu and passed the news on to the other friars in the next nine days: "I''ll leave for a while, and I''ll come back to you later. Be careful all the way."


    The black bull didn''t say much and directly injected his spiritual power into it. Jiang Fan released his spiritual power and injected it into the array to remind Xiao AI.


    "Remember this array, we can study it later."


    Lin Zhan and Xiao AI remember the array very fast. Of course Jiang Fan has his own plan. The master who leaves the dust world has it all around him. He has the Dao chapter of the array and two spirits around him. It''s unreasonable that black bull can arrange the array, but he can''t.


    As for materials, as long as he takes some time to prepare, it is absolutely not a problem.


    As the black bull manipulates the array, the breath of the big array is released, which is extremely powerful. Then, the black bull opens his mouth to remind people.


    "It''s just to send you through, so this array is not very strong and stable. The crack can only last for three minutes, which is enough for you to pass. Be careful all the way."


    The cracks gradually began to appear, as if tearing the void. Jiang Fan''s breath was released, and he felt the breath of the array. The lines of the array were gradually reflected in his mind. As for the materials, let Xiao AI study them.


    Qin Wuliang was the first to enter the crack, followed by Zhang Tianqi and Jiang Fan, who said goodbye to Heiniu.


    Then the breath disappeared.


    In a dense forest in Ziwei area, cracks appeared in the space, and nearby spirit beasts scattered and fled. Soon Qin Wuliang jumped out of it, and Zhang Tianqi and his wife followed.


    After Jiang Fan comes back here, he directly asks Xiao AI about them.


    "Do you remember the array and space mark?"


    Xiao AI said: "I''ve written it down. This array is not very complicated. It just costs a lot of materials. But it''s definitely not difficult to arrange by our means. But if you want to manipulate it, you can''t do it with your current cultivation. At least the eighth level of enlightenment is necessary. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "this is not a problem. It''s just a state of enlightenment. We have bone evil and malicious manipulation. That would be great. Can''t we go back from the world at any time? "


    Lin Zhan said: "it''s true in theory, but one thing needs to be noted is that there is a very special kind of material, broken stone. This kind of material is very rare. The black ox is really willing to consume it in order to return the favor. If you want to arrange the array, you must have the material. You can let people collect it as soon as possible. Each time you arrange the array, you need to consume at least one piece. "


    Jiang Fan nodded, then felt the surrounding situation.


    "It''s in the Ziwei area. Xiao AI arranges the array. Let''s go back to Tiange to see the situation, and then I''ll ask people to collect the broken stone as soon as possible."


    Xiao AI arranges the array, and Qin Wuliang is in a good mood.


    "I didn''t expect to come back so easily. It''s more comfortable in Jiuhuang. Boss, what are we going to do next?"


    "Huitian Pavilion!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Tianqi and Zhang Tianqi are looking forward to it. Shenmu is in Tiange. Although they have been there once, they can only wait and see from a distance. This time, their identities are different. They can feel the power of Shenmu from a close distance.


    Qin Wuliang said with a smile: "I''m the elder of Tiange. Should sister Lin ask for a position?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    Lin Xiran said: "even if I want to be a handsome man, Jiang Fan may not want to be a handsome man. It''s too shameless to be in a hurry."


    Jiang Fan looks at her with a smile.


    "Of course, it''s not a problem for Lin Damei to join Tiange, but in the future, she will have to put Tiange''s interests first, and may have to face the suppression of the next nine days."


    Zhang Tianqi said with a smile: "I always don''t think that the next nine days will have too much conflict with Jiuhuang. Brother Jiang doesn''t have to worry. After we join the dange, we will definitely work for the welfare of the Tiange, but we may not be able to help much."


    "It doesn''t matter. We don''t have so many rules in Tiange. What''s more, you can''t do anything in your present state. It''s the king''s way to seize the time to go out for training and improve your state. For example, I may not appear in Tiange once in a few years, because there are more things waiting for me to do."


    The array has been arranged very quickly. Because the distance is very short, the material consumption is not painful. The array is opened and four people enter it.


    Back in Tiange, Jiang Fan found that it was more lively than before, and the number of disciples increased significantly. This time, the God tree of supporting heaven reappeared in Jiuhuang. He left with Jiang Fan and took root in Wanyun mountain, which was the strongest advertisement for Tiange. I don''t know how many friars came here and wanted to join Tiange.


    After feeling Jiang Fan''s breath, Tao Zhen appeared for the first time, a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan had returned so soon after he disappeared this time.


    "Why did you come back so fast this time? I''m not prepared at all. What about the next nine days monks who are chasing you? Did they give up? "


    Qin Wuliang said with a smile: "it''s more than giving up! Those guys are going to be rebelled by my boss. "


    Tao Zhen obviously didn''t understand Qin Wuliang''s meaning. Then he looked at Zhang Tianqi and nodded in good faith. Then he looked at Qin Wuliang and was surprised.


    "You have made a breakthrough so quickly. You have grown a lot. You have a strong body atmosphere. It seems that you have grown up with Xiao Fan the most this time! The opportunity must be wonderful. "


    "Thanks to my boss, otherwise I don''t know anything now. Master Tao Zhen, don''t stop me. I''m going to say hello to Lord Shenmu."


    Tao Zhen didn''t have a good way: "who''s stopping you? Go to Lord Shenmu. The Lord is preaching to those boys recently. Maybe it will help you."


    Qin Wuliang didn''t hesitate any more. He took Zhang Tianqi and ran towards the back mountain. He knew this place very well. After all, they had been here for some time before. At this time, Zhang Tianqi and Zhang Tianqi felt as if they were bathed in the spring of spiritual power, and they had a strong vitality, as if they were improving their physique. That kind of breath was very strange, and this kind of feeling, I''m afraid you can only feel it in tiantiange.


    After the three left, Tao Zhen''s expression became more and more positive.


    "There must be something wrong with coming back this time? I have something to report to you


    Jiang Fan frowned: "what happened to Jiuhuang? Can my friends be influenced? "


    "Because an ancient secret place was opened, which caused the whole Jiuhuang to shake. Your friends didn''t have any response now. They should have entered a secret place, but I hope they didn''t go there."


    Hearing the ancient secret place, Jiang Fan raised his eyebrows and said, "Lingxiao ancient place?"


    Tao Zhen looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "do you already know? But now most of the nine wasteland monks call him the northern cold land. "


    "The cold north? So that''s it


    Jiang Fan immediately thought of something. He had never heard of the legend of Lingxiao ancient land, but he was full of thunder in the northern cold land. Although he had no chance to enter the northern cold land in those years, he still remembered that an expert told him about the experience of entering the northern cold land when he was young. It was full of danger, but the law of heaven in it was so high that it was completely above the nine wastelands Point, it has some special flavor. At that time, I didn''t know how many people disappeared in it. The master left successfully and got some inheritance in it. It was that time that he gradually rose.


    After that, Jiang Fan also found some information about the northern cold region, hoping that one day he could enter it. He was of course the king of medicine, but his combat power was not as good as one tenth of what it is now. Although he liked to take risks and experience, he didn''t really go to many powerful secret regions, and many of them were over age.


    I didn''t expect him to catch up this time.


    Tao Zhen said: "the Lingxiao ancient realm has been regarded as a place of detachment by the experts of various forces since the time of the heavenly palace. It is said that there are nine ways to lead to other worlds and higher means to break through the realm. Unfortunately, there are still no news about how many people are looking for it. Every time we open it, we don''t know how many young monks are entering it, but according to the degree of opening it before Look, it''s not as strange as it is now. This time, even Lord Wang Xi, who usually doesn''t care about the world, left the holy land with his people and went there. It''s a pity that there was something wrong with the Baizhan team, and all the disciples were missing inside. They can''t be contacted. Some time ago, she sent a message. I hope we can contact you and let you return to help as soon as possible. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that Wang Xi had no desire for foreign affairs, and had already reached a state of transcendence. She took her people to the ancient Lingxiao place, which must be very strange. There must be something extraordinary hidden.It''s not only Wang Xi, but also some experts in the next nine days.


    "I hope you''re OK! Tell me where the secret place opens, and I''ll go and see for myself. "


    Tao Zhen nodded: "what else do I need to prepare?"


    Jiang Fan said: "I was about to say it! You help me get in touch with Montblanc and collect some broken stones for me. It''s a kind of array material. Montblanc must know what it is. It''s a purchase regardless of the cost. I''ll deal with Mr. Jin myself. "


    Tao Zhen said, "I''ll do it now!"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I''ll go to say hello to my parents and Shenmu and leave. Just give me the map as soon as possible."


    Tao Zhen said: "when I''m ready, I''ll send it to the back mountain. By the way, some time ago, a monk named Zhang Bai came here with your keepsake. However, he was seriously injured. I left him behind."


    Jiang Fan recalled, thought of this person''s identity, is he at the beginning of the five elephant peak from the magic tree hand rescue master, in order to repay, became Jiang Fan''s protector.


    "Well, just let him become an elder. He''s my protector. There won''t be any problem."


    With that, Jiang Fan flies towards the back mountain. Before she gets close to it, Chang Zhen has already met her. She has been practicing beside the sacred tree for a long time. Since she was healed by Jiang Fan last time, she has been in a state of healing. At this time, she has recovered to 7788 with a strong breath.


    "Chang Zhen, meet the young master!"


    Jiang Fanlian said: "you don''t need to be polite, elder. I''m satisfied with your recovery. It shows that my Dan way is not backward."


    "The way of the little Lord is unparalleled. It''s the only way I''ve ever seen in my life. If I need help, I won''t refuse."


    They came to Shenmu together. Shenmu felt Jiang Fan''s breath and said: "your breath is stronger than before. According to the speed of promotion, you should not be far away from that road."


    Jiang Fan said: "my Lord, I''m just here to say hello. I''ll leave after that. I''ll trouble you more to guard this day''s pavilion."


    Propping God wood way: "this is my home, needless to say, I will do that, these children have good aptitude, in time should be able to become an outstanding master, with you back to the three even more extraordinary."


    Jiang Fan knew who she was talking about, but he was in a good mood.


    After a few words of greeting with Shenmu, he tells Qin Wuliang that they are going to leave and ask them to prepare as soon as possible. Then Jiang Fan returns to Jiang''s home to say hello. When he returns to Houshan, Qin Wuliang has an extra map in his hand, which is from Tao Zhen.


    Qin Wuliang handed the map to Jiang Fan and said directly, "boss, here is the map. It seems that it''s really the Lingxiao ancient land that Han Qing said."


    Hearing the name, the ancient Ivy directly urged, and an eye appeared on the Ivy, looking at the position on the map.


    "It''s really Lingxiao ancient place. Are you going here?"


    Jiang Fan was surprised to hear what he said. The ancient Ivy obviously knew something.


    "Yes, master sinomeni, do you know what''s going on here?"


    "I''m not very clear, but some people here know that Lord Shenmu lived there for a period of time."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan quickly looked at the Shenmu. At this time, a green light directly released from the Shenmu, enveloping Jiang Fan in it.


    Then Jiang Fan was led by the light to the tree trunk and disappeared.


    Jiang Fan enters the special space of Shenmu. The woman who is transformed by Shenmu is sitting there gracefully and looking at Jiang Fan with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that the place you are going to is there. If it is, you should be careful. It''s far more dangerous than you think. I fought with foreigners and fell down many times. Once, just in time for the opening of Lingxiao ancient environment, I sent the broken branches there and grew up again. It''s absolutely the most magical place in Jiuhuang One of the mysteries. "


    There is no outsider here, and Jiang Fan has nothing to hide and fear. He directly tells Shenmu what Tao Zhen told him.


    After hearing this, Shenmu didn''t feel strange at all. Seeing this reaction, Jiang Fan was relieved. It was better than Shenmu''s ignorance.


    "What is the origin of Lingxiao ancient land? Who left them? And what are those special powers? Where are the missing people sent? "


    Jiang Fan finally asked a lot of questions, which surprised Shenmu.


    She didn''t have a good way: "you are really worried. If you have any questions, you have to answer them one by one. Let''s talk about the origin of Lingxiao ancient place. It''s a special secret place. It''s not created by Jiuhuang friars, but another group of human beings."


    Jiang Fan asked in reply: "ancestral world? Or other high-level experts? "


    Shenmu looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "Oh? It seems that you know quite a lot! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    Jiang Fan said: "I don''t know much about it. I''ve only been exposed to some clues about the higher plane."


    Shenmu nodded and then said, "you are right. The ancestral world that created the Lingxiao ancient realm is something you can''t reach now."


    "Has Lord Shenmu ever been to the ancestral world?"


    Shenmu shook his head: "I was born in Jiuhuang, which was transformed by the first ray of wood spirit when Jiuhuang was born, so I can''t leave Jiuhuang, and I haven''t seen the master of ancestral world, but I have lived in the Lingxiao ancient environment for thousands of years, but I know something about it."


    "Please make it clear!"


    Shenmu seems to be remembering something. It''s obvious that she lived there a long time ago, and it''s not the memory of his rebirth, so it''s not so deep and clear. But as long as you give her some time, you should think of a lot about that period.


    Jiang Fan didn''t rush to Lingxiao ancient place. Since Shenmu knows the situation there, he will stay here and wait for Shenmu to tell him everything about Lingxiao ancient place.


    Soon after, Shenmu opened his mouth.


    "The rules there are very strange. They are superior to the nine wastelands, but some of them are no longer within the nine wastelands. Because they were created by the ancestors, the rules there are closer to the ancestors. Speaking of this, I also want to talk about the origin of the Ninth Heaven. The Terran plane was originally divided into three planes: the upper Ninth Heaven, the ninth wilderness and the ancestral world. The ancestral world is in charge of the three realms, while Shangjiu heaven is a place of contention. There are countless rich families, and the rules are perfect. The ancestral world is not very big. Except for the influence of several big figures, most of them often change. The power of shangjiutian always keeps fighting for the goal of settling in the ancestral world. Because of this, countless talents of shangjiutian come out in large numbers. In fact, Jiuhuang is the last world opened up among the Three Kingdoms of the human race. Because the law is not too strong, it only sows civilization, but also is called the ordinary world by those two kingdoms. It must break through the restrictions to enter the upper nine heavens. "


    "Some of the ancient heritages in Jiuhuang come from shangjiutian, and so do some powerful blood. In fact, the next Jiutian doesn''t belong to the three realms. He is just a position created by Jiuhuang masters to imitate the relationship between shangjiutian and the ancestral world. But he doesn''t belong to the three realms, and he doesn''t have the blessing of the strong against heaven. Therefore, although their environment is good, their laws are difficult to improve The right path for a monk should be to reach the peak of cultivation, break the air and leave, and enter the Ninth Heaven. Unfortunately, many people have gone astray. What''s more, it''s not easy to enter the Ninth Heaven, and there''s no experience left, and there''s no information to refer to. Therefore, in the face of the unknown, even monks who are away from the peak of the dust world sometimes dare not take that step! "


    "However, there is a breakthrough point in everything, which is the channel left by the ancestral world. The Lingxiao ancient realm is left by the ancestral world experts. It is possible to go to the two realms through the Lingxiao ancient realm, but no one knows the way to open it. Because the secret realm is forbidden by people, friars over 300 years old can''t enter it at all, so those experts can''t enter it to explore the mystery So every time they open it, they will send the talented monks in the clan to explore everything, hoping to find a way to open the channel, so that they don''t have to risk breaking through the air. And this is not the whole secret of Lingxiao ancient place. "


    "Some of the Jiuhuang monks have strong blood, and their aptitude is also very adverse. For example, Wang Xi of the Baizhan clan, whose blood comes from Shangjiu heaven, has many similar blood. There are also some talented people who choose to stay in the Lingxiao ancient environment after being sent to it by big people. Many of them fall into it and don''t last until the next time, because there are strange things there Breath will be released when the secret place is closed. And this kind of breath is what you said this time. That''s why so many people disappear. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan quickly asked: "special breath? Do you know the origin of that breath? "


    "Of course, I know something about it. The spirit power is not released by the rules of Lingxiao ancient environment, but a powerful life. It is the existence of the peak of lichenjing, a life that has been living there and can''t leave. Although I haven''t met him, I have had contact with him. I don''t know what his purpose is, but I''m sure that the person who disappears will not die for a moment, But it''s not easy to find them. You still need to explore by yourself. If it''s not enough, you can take this branch and show it to him in case of unsolvable trouble or strong guy. Maybe he can let you go. "


    With that, a branch floats in front of Jiang Fan. Jiang fan doesn''t feel strange. It''s just the branch of the God tree supporting heaven, which exudes a strong breath of nature.


    Jiang fan then asked: "if I or the people around me are trapped by that breath, can there be a way to crack it?"


    Shenmu said with a smile: "I can, you can''t know, you go to feel it, but don''t be careless, be careful. If you can find the secret there, it may be a good thing."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "thank you for your advice. It''s not too late. I left first."


    Shenmu said nothing more and sent Jiang Fan out of the room. Jiang Fan said goodbye to the ivy and flew to Qin Wuliang and set out immediately.


    Shenmu has obviously affirmed Jiang Fan''s current state and told him some secrets about the human race. At least he didn''t know many things before. The origin of all walks of life and the degree of convergence of experts are just unexpected. In the eyes of those two circles, Jiuhuang is just a barren place. Even the passage has not been opened. It''s a state of stocking.As for the next nine days, it''s a bit of fun. It''s not a secret for Jiang fan why they open the channel with Jiuhuang again. It''s also a direct verification of Shenmu''s words, but I don''t know whether they should talk to the three people around them.


    Today''s Tiange array has covered many areas. Tao Zhen does not hesitate to spend a lot of money. That is to make it more convenient for Tiange people to go out. Wherever there is a secret place or needs support, they can arrive as soon as possible.


    Just because of this, Jiang Fan didn''t need much effort to reinforce at this time.


    Without saying much, Jiang Fan took the people to use the array to open the array closest to the Lingxiao ancient place and directly entered it.


    ¡­¡­


    Before the ancient world, there were many experts, some of whom were very mysterious.


    These big figures are far away from Wang Xi, obviously do not want to contact, the reason is very simple, Wang Xi''s strength is stronger than them, and their impression is not very good.


    However, they all came for the Lingxiao ancient environment, and they all sent their disciples into it. Unfortunately, the current situation is almost the same. The teenagers who entered the ancient environment have no news, and they don''t know where they have gone.


    "It''s strange. Where did you go? Why is there no news at all? Is all the news coming out true? They all disappeared for no reason? "


    "There''s something strange happening here. Unfortunately, we can''t get into it, or even use our divine consciousness to get involved in it. Let alone us, even Wang Xi can''t do it. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to call a few kids from the next nine days to help. You know, she doesn''t like the next nine days at all. It''s also a helpless move to do so at this time."


    "Are we just waiting here? Shall we get some help as well? I think there should still be people in Jiuhuang for the next nine days. "


    "Wang Xi can summon them by virtue of his reputation. How can we summon them? Do you want a lot of money? "


    One of them frowned and said, "my personal disciple is the most qualified one in our school. He can''t have an accident. No matter what the cost, I will find him out. If it costs a lot of money, count me in. "


    These experts are all here with the same intention. They are still here, and the situation is almost the same.


    This time, the elite talents of urban schools of all ethnic groups entered the secret world. Unexpectedly, there was no news at all. If there were any problems in it, it would be a huge loss to all forces.


    Then they hit it off and invited talented people above the divine realm to enter the Lingxiao ancient realm to help them find people. If they can get the secret, the reward can be more than doubled!


    After the news came out, it was a pity that no one came. The reason is very simple. Almost all the talented people in the next nine days were introduced into the world by Jiang Fan. The rest of Jiuhuang was just those who didn''t arrive in Nanyu state in time that day.


    In addition to this group of nine day teenagers, under the age of 300, not many people have reached the divine realm, because not long ago, Jiuhuang was still at a very low level. At that time, the divine realm was absolutely regarded as the master of the powerful side. Even a few of them were sent into the secret realm at this time, and now there is also not much news.


    The woman beside Wang Xi said: "Lao Zu, the situation of those people is similar to ours. Unfortunately, it doesn''t cost much resources now, and there are no talented people willing to help. I don''t know if the people we invited can deal with the situation inside."


    "I don''t know. Now everything is not clear. Without absolute strength, it''s hard to maintain in it. Everything depends on the will of heaven. Fortunately, the secret will last for three years, and there will be enough time to wait. Maybe there will be variables after that. At least we don''t need to worry too much. "


    "I hope I can find out what happened as soon as possible. Now it''s the most terrible thing to know nothing."


    And at this time, Wang Xian suddenly Leng next, and then look toward the East, four breath quickly close to this side, Yukong.


    Soon, four figures appeared in his line of sight, and Wang Xi was very surprised to see the handsome young man at the head.


    "The boy is back!"


    The women of Baizhan nationality around them looked in that direction, and they also looked happy when they saw Jiang Fan.


    "It''s my little uncle! He came back at this time. Did he feel something happened to xian''er? His strength is very strong now, plus the special means, if he can enter the secret, there should be more opportunities. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    Jiang Fan at this time quickly close, he has felt the breath of Wang Xi.


    He came to the ground and went straight forward: "see you


    Then she said to the woman beside her, "I''ve seen you, master!"


    The last time Qin Wuliang met Wang Xi in Tiange, he was a little excited.


    "Qin Wuliang calls on Lord Wang Xi!"


    Zhang Tianqi and Zhang Tianqi did not expect that the beautiful woman in front of them was the famous Wang Xi, who was a famous figure in the next nine days.


    "Meet Mr. Wang Xi!"


    Wang Xi nodded to them: "don''t be polite."


    Then he looked at Jiang Fan: "come with me."


    Wang Xi leaves with Jiang Fan. Qin Wuliang and others are very aware of the current affairs. They don''t keep up and stay in place.


    After the three left, Zhang Tianqi said: "Master Wang Xi looks so out of the dust, who can think that she has such a powerful fighting force?"


    Qin Wuliang said: "don''t underestimate your majesty. She was called the God of war in the heavenly palace, and her fighting power was unparalleled. Few people in the heavenly palace were her opponents, and the boss had a special relationship with her."


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Xi takes Jiang Fan to one side and explains the situation directly.


    "Do you already know about Lingxiao ancient land?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "after returning from the world, I went back to Tiange to have a look. I already know the general situation of things from master Tao Zhen. Did my ancestors come to me to save people?"


    Wang Xi said: "this time there is a big problem in the Lingxiao ancient environment. Just because of this, all the forces have the same problem this time. Now all the forces have no idea what''s going on inside, so you have to go to see what will happen after you enter it. Wang Xian is in it, and some of your friends seem to have entered. Not long ago, those two foreign girls also entered! But you''re going to bring my people out anyway. Do you understand? "


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry, elder. I will do my best. Do you have any other suggestions?"


    Wang Xi''s eyes turned down, and then looked at some experts gathered on the other side of the entrance, and the corners of her mouth rose.


    "I''ll give you something to take advantage of. Those masters are all monks from the dust world. The gifted disciples of their various sects are also facing the same problem now. They spend a lot of money to invite people to look for them. I can help you beat them hard. It depends on your ability to bring people out."


    Jiang Fan smile, such cheap, not white, not occupy.


    So Wang Xi took him to the direction of those experts.


    These experts are usually not born, nor appear, do not ask the world, so none of them can recognize the identity of Jiang Fan, after all, although Jiang fan is very famous in Jiuhuang, but the number of appearances is too few.


    When they saw Wang Xi coming, they looked to this side one after another, obviously with some restraint.


    One of them said, "what''s the matter with Wang Xi?"


    "Of course! I''m here to help you this time. I''m looking for another helper. Aren''t you looking for someone to help you? I''ll bring him to you, but in terms of remuneration, we have to talk about it again. How can I increase Wang Xi''s face? "


    A few friars all show their joy. Unexpectedly, Wang Xi will help them at this time. This is too important for them. The reason is very simple. Although they have treasures now, they can''t find anyone to help them. Wang Xi takes the initiative to bring people here. It''s OK for them to pay more.


    One of them said directly: "of course, it''s no problem. As long as we can bring our apprentices back, even if we pay more resources, it''s not a problem."


    Another person opens a way: "that Wang Xi adult thinks we add how much more appropriate?"


    Wang Xi said: "since I brought it, it shows that I have absolute trust in this person and have absolute strength. Plus my face, it''s not a problem to double it, is it?"


    She opened her mouth so that the monks didn''t think of it, but at this time they had no choice.


    But one of them looked at Jiang Fan, and then frowned: "Mr. Wang Xi, what you won''t say is this kid, right? He has only Shentai realm, and he can''t even reach the peak of Shentai realm. What can he do? Is it not death to go in? Not to mention helping us find people. "


    Wang Xi said: "it seems that you old guys are really stupid to hide, even he doesn''t know Jiang Fan?"


    The crowd was surprised: "Jiang Fan? Is he Jiang Fan who is rumored outside? Isn''t he chased and disappeared by the next nine days'' talents? "


    Jiang fan then said: "I don''t pay attention to them because of their strength. They are all trapped in other places by me. Will they trouble me again for a while and a half? If they don''t trust me, there''s nothing to talk about. I''ll take people to the advanced secret place."


    With that, Jiang Fan turned around and left, so he didn''t give them face.


    Several elders obviously didn''t expect Jiang Fan to be so happy, so they said: "you stay first. Mr. Wang Xi has a big appetite. We''ve already paid a lot of money. Please think about it again."Jiang Fan also said directly: "Wang Xi''s ancestors say how much is how much, you dare not give her face, I dare not, I''ll bring people over, give you three minutes to think about time."


    With that, Jiang Fan walked directly to Qin Wuliang, and then whispered something to them, and then walked to this side together.


    Jiang Fan''s words made these old people tremble. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan gave them a big hat.


    One of them said to Wang Xi: "Mr. Wang Xi, we are not hungry to give you face. Our meaning should be very clear. It''s really a little more!"


    But then they felt the breath of Qin Wuliang''s three spirits and Dharma Realm, and they saw the hope one after another. They quickly changed their words and said, "don''t talk about that. We still want to give the face of Lord Wang Xi. In that case, it''s a deal. Let Jiang Fan help us bring people back. We will never break our promise."


    As he walked, Qin Wuliang said, "boss, there are many old monsters emerging from the nine wastelands. It''s absolutely amazing that so many monks in the divine realm will be lost in the next nine days."


    Several old guys were also a little surprised when they heard this. They didn''t expect that the genius of the next nine days would call Jiang Fan the eldest. It''s really strange.


    Wang Xi said: "Xiaofan, they have agreed to pay for things, this trip you must be careful."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "don''t worry, Lao Zu. I''ll bring them back. You can go back to shengtu and wait for news, or you can go to Tiange and wait for me!"


    But Wang Xi refused: "I''m not in a hurry to go back. You can get things done as soon as possible. Then I have other things I need your help."


    Jiang Fan looked at her with a smile: "is it about the legendary channel?"


    "It seems that you already know a lot, so there''s nothing to remind you. If you are in trouble, don''t try to be brave. Just leave the secret place at the first time, and then adjust to enter."


    Jiang Fan no longer hesitated and entered directly, followed by Qin Wuliang.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the secret place, Jiang Fan suddenly finds out that the three people around him have disappeared and disappeared completely. He finds out Fu Lingyu and quickly determines the location of the three people. The distance is not too far. In the realm of four people, they can meet in a day.


    Jiang Fan came to this secret place for the first time, released his divine consciousness, and carefully felt the breath here. He was shocked because he could feel the strength of the breath and the perfection of the law here, which was not much different from the ancestral land of the gods.


    You know, there is a reincarnation master living there, which is superior to Wang Xi.


    Without more words, Jiang fan set out directly. The sound of birds and the fragrance of flowers here didn''t seem as dangerous as the rumors. He also wanted to feel what the special spiritual power was and why it took away the people around him as soon as possible.


    All the way, Jiang Fan saw some spirit beasts, but none of the people saw them. Judging from the species distribution of these spirit beasts, they should live here all the year round. I don''t know why they were not affected by the special spirit power, and how far the strongest can be here.


    Jiang Fan looks calm. He is closest to Lin Xiran. It took only half a day for them to meet.


    After Lin Xiran met Jiang Fan, she was obviously relieved that her fighting power was not strong, and most of her skills were used to assist Zhang Tianqi. Therefore, if she acted alone, the effect might not be as good as that of a monk in Shentai.


    Two people act together, the speed also slows down some, Jiang Fan goes all out, the foot strength of the forest however can''t keep up at all.


    There is still a distance between Qin Wuliang and Zhang Tianqi. Half an hour later, they can feel Qin Wuliang''s breath. They are in the dense forest not far ahead, but they stop for some reason.


    Jiang Fan rushed forward, carefully sensing the surrounding situation, but found something wrong.


    Lin Xiran said: "there is something wrong with Xiao Qin''s breath. It seems that he is releasing completely. This is the powerful spiritual power that he can release when he fights. Something must have happened to him."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "you follow me, don''t leave too far, first see clearly the situation."


    They soon entered the dense forest, and Jiang Fan moved in the direction of Qin Wuliang''s breath, even without the sound of footsteps.


    Looking from a distance, Qin Wuliang''s huge figure has appeared in their eyes. He is as high as the tree, but he seems to be struggling against something.


    Jiang Fan felt a special breath enveloping Qin Wuliang''s body, which was also a frown.


    "Is that the special smell?"


    As if feeling Jiang Fan''s approach, Qin Wuliang said directly: "boss, don''t come here. This breath is very strange. I can''t completely suppress it. You must be very careful."


    Jiang Fan said to Lin Xiran, "you wait here. Don''t go anywhere."


    With that, he drops his own spiritual power on Lin Xiran, then turns around and runs towards Qin Wuliang. He must first find out what this spiritual power is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    Qin Wuliang let his body huge, obviously in order to get rid of the shackles of the spirit.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Jiang Fan had come to Qin Wuliang and covered the air with his spiritual power. At the same time, he told xiaobutian to feel it and see if he could find any mystery.


    When the spiritual power touches Jiang fanjue, it is a very special feeling. The spiritual power seems to have life. Although it is not too strong, it can tear space and is full of toughness.


    With the touch of Jiang Fan''s spirit power, the special spirit power suddenly began to contract, and quickly retreated from Qin Wuliang.


    Qin Wuliang obviously also felt this change, and the whole person became a lot more relaxed.


    Jiang Fan wants to continue to explore the strangeness of the spirit power, but the spirit power disappears very quickly, as if he is very afraid of Jiang Fan''s spirit power, and disappears.


    Qin Wuliang quickly shrinks his body. After feeling it carefully, he finds that the spiritual power disappears completely. Then he looks at Jiang Fan.


    "Boss, it''s strange that Lingli disappeared directly after feeling your breath. I don''t know what that power is! "


    Jiang Fan asked, "how does the spirit power appear?"


    Qin Wuliang shook his head: "there''s no sign that I''ll meet you. There''s not much difference when I''m on my way. Suddenly I''m entangled by the spirit power, as if I''m going to pull me away. It''s not good, but the breath of the divine realm has a good resistance to the spirit power. And I find that the influence of the spirit power on me weakens after the body is enlarged. Anyway, it''s not good It''s always strange


    Lin Xilan came over, frowning slightly: "we''d better find my brother Qi as soon as possible, I''m afraid he has problems."


    Jiang fan uses Fu Lingyu to feel Zhang Tianqi''s position at this time, and finds that he has been moving towards them. Judging from the moving speed, there should be no problem, but he must meet as soon as possible, just in case.


    Without hesitation, he ran directly in the direction of Zhang Tianqi. The speed was not slow. Within an hour, he should be able to meet.


    When he first came to Lingxiao, Jiang Fan had to admit that there was something strange about him, which was far more than Jiuhuang.


    Jiang fan doesn''t know what that special spiritual power is. According to Shenmu, he will take people to some place, but Jiang fan doesn''t want to try it himself unless he has to.


    Zhang Tianqi and Jiang Fan successfully joined up. They were calm all the way, and did not encounter the strange spirit power.


    Among the three, Qin Wuliang was the only one who suffered personally, which made him a little depressed.


    "Is it good to be a bully?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I''d like to feel it for myself, but I don''t have that chance. Now that we''ve met successfully, let''s go deep into this secret place. I''ll tell you first, you can leave at any time. This secret place is not very safe, especially this time there have been a lot of problems, and I don''t know what''s ahead."


    Qin Wuliang said: "boss, what do you say those useless people do? No matter where you go, I''ll follow you. "


    Zhang Tianqi said with a smile: "Qin Wuliang is not afraid. What can we be afraid of? Don''t say it''s just this secret place. We''ve all been to the ancestral land of the gods. We''ve also seen reincarnation experts. What''s so terrible about us? "


    "Now that you are all ready, I have nothing to say. I''ll tell you about the situation here."


    Jiang Fan told everyone what he heard from Shenmu about this place. After hearing this, everyone was very surprised. They didn''t expect that there was such a big secret in Lingxiao ancient place. It''s no wonder that the next nine days of great people all asked their disciples to come here to explore the situation.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a secret in Jiuhuang. No wonder the channel will be opened again in the next nine days!"


    Qin Wuliang said: "the more you know, the more uncomfortable it is. But it would be great to see the world in the higher world from here. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "then you think too much. If you want to break through, at least you have to reach the top of the world. Even if there is a shortcut here, it can''t be opened by the divine Dharma Realm. If you can save people and then find the secret here, it may be good for our future road. Just seize the opportunity."


    Four people forward, Jiang Fan tried to summon small point, but was limited by the rules here, small point can''t appear.


    Shenmu told him that there are experts in the world of leaving the dust, and there are almost certainly monks in the world of enlightenment. Xiaodian can''t show up, so he has to be careful.


    Fortunately, it''s a Terran secret place. He doesn''t need to be too nervous. If it''s a foreign secret place, he has to be more cautious against foreign friars. But now it''s much easier.


    The next day, Jiang Fan four people saw some Terran friars. They were very careful in their actions, and their qualifications were not bad. Among them, there were some young people in the next nine days, but they didn''t show up because they didn''t need their help.


    However, no one has disappeared from his sight yet, and they have attracted a lot of people''s attention when they are on their way quickly.


    "Those four people have a strong breath, and are they new in? How dare they be so bold and so eager to go on their way? Aren''t they afraid that something bad will happen? ""It''s them!" Someone exclaimed.


    "Do you know them?" said the friar


    "Of course, they are the three Qin Wuliang who have been working together all the year round? I didn''t expect that the three of them had already stepped into the divine realm. They really deserved to be gifted experts, and their strength was too strong. However, the three of them have always acted together. How come there is one more person now, and the flavor of that human race is not weak, but some of them are not from the next nine days. When did they pay attention to outsiders? "


    The monk was obviously from the next nine days. Seeing that Qin Wuliang and others had a fourth person with them, he felt a little incredible.


    The friar next to him said, "if that man is Qin Wuliang, I''ll know who the stranger is. He''s Jiang Fan, Jiuhuang''s genius. It''s said that his fighting power is still above Qin Wuliang, and his power is against the God Fajing friar. The next Jiutian sent many talented people to Jiuhuang to catch him, but some time ago those talented people disappeared together with Jiang Fan, Qin Wuliang Quantity and others also disappeared at that time. I didn''t expect that they would appear here. I don''t know whether their appearance at this time is a good thing or a bad thing. "


    "Is there any difference between good and bad? There are so many things going on in this secret place. If we can have more experts like this, we may be able to help us save our people. Otherwise, we can only rely on us when we can save people. "


    Although Jiang Fan heard what they said, they didn''t say much. They continued to go on their way quickly. Their goal was the friars of the Baizhan clan.


    And Jiang Fan takes out a few pieces of Fu Ling jade, which represents Gu ling''er and others, as well as Xiao yue''er.


    Later, I found that only xiaoyueer''s breath was still in this secret place. Even Yuxiao, who recently followed xiaoyueer into this secret place, disappeared at this time.


    He has suppressed his breath after entering the secret place, and Fu Lingyu can''t feel his position.


    However, Xiao yue''er''s position at this time has obviously gone deep into the secret place. With his understanding of her, he really doesn''t worry about what''s wrong with Xiao yue''er. Xiao yue''er''s talent is extremely high, and her means are also very strange. Even the pure blood little one is surprised at her.


    At this time, Xiao yue''er should also be looking for Yu Xiao. As for Gu ling''er, where they are at this time, Jiang fan doesn''t know, or even whether they have entered here, but after finding the secret here, everything will be clear.


    In the afternoon of that day, two special spiritual powers appeared behind him at the same time. This time, Zhang Tianqi and Lin Xiran were caught in the attack instantly. They were held back by that force, and they were surrounded in an instant.


    However, they had been prepared for a long time, and directly burst out their own realm breath. The realm breath of the monks in the divine and Dharma Realm had a good resistance to the spiritual power. This time, instead of rushing to contact, Jiang Fan asked, "don''t worry. Tell me immediately when you can''t hold on. What do you feel now? See what''s so strange about this spirit power! "


    Zhang Tianqi frowned slightly at this time. It was obvious that the spiritual power also brought him a lot of consumption. But he had the second level of divine Dharma Realm, and his resistance was stronger than Lin Xiran. He felt the spiritual power carefully, and then said: "the spiritual power seems to have life. It''s not from prohibition or array, it''s more like a monk."


    Jiang Fan''s perception of the situation before is almost the same. He had spiritual contact before, and also felt the difference.


    Lin Xiran opened his mouth and said, "the spirit power seems to come from below, not out of thin air!"


    This is to let Jiang Fan some did not expect, one side of Qin Wuliang as if in careful memories of what.


    Then Lian said: "boss, she''s right. At that time, the power seemed to be coming from the underground!"


    At this time, Lin Xiran''s breath has some fluctuations. Jiang fan knows that her resistance is much weaker than Zhang Tianqi''s, and even far less than Qin Wuliang''s.


    Jiang Fan felt the difference of the spiritual power for the second time, hoping to find out the secret of the spiritual power, which might be the most direct way to find the lost monk.


    However, as before, when he helped Qin Wuliang, his spiritual power just touched the breath, the special breath would disappear immediately, and the speed was very fast, which only gave him a little chance to perceive.


    After Lin Xiran breaks free, he looks at Jiang Fan in surprise.


    "The spirit power seems to be afraid of your spirit power. It may be repulsive. It disappears immediately after contact."


    Qin Wuliang said with a smile: "the boss is really unusual! It''s dangerous to others. When it comes to you, it''s restrained by you. I''m afraid no one will believe it. "


    But Jiang Fan didn''t think so, because the spirit power didn''t decrease because of his spirit, but retreated. He was obviously deliberately avoiding him. If the spirit power was controlled by other life, it would be more difficult to deal with.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    Zhang Tianqi''s situation is much better. At this time, he is still sensing the breath of the spiritual power. His breath and the spiritual power are almost in a balance. Although he is also consuming, it is not a problem to persist for half an hour at such a speed.


    Jiang fan is not in a hurry, waiting for Zhang Tianqi to feel the difference.


    Zhang Tianqi''s spiritual power is released. Jiang fan can feel that he is feeling the special spiritual power with his own spiritual power at this time.


    His method is quite good. Of course, the gifted friars who can reach this level have some skills.


    However, when he wanted to separate a special spiritual power, the breath of the spiritual power suddenly increased, and the involved power also became stronger, which was completely different from what Jiang Fan had perceived before.


    Because of this change, Zhang Tianqi''s breath suddenly began to change, and his surging spirit power was released, which made him unable to support.


    Jiang fan made a decisive move at this time and directly released his spirit power, because the strength of the spirit power released at this time is very strong, which can make Jiang Fan feel the existence of the breath more directly.


    As before, the spirit force felt Jiang Fan''s spirit power, and then chose to retreat again, shrinking, and finally disappeared.


    Zhang Tianqi said: "this spiritual power is absolutely controlled by some kind of creature. It''s really from underground, just like Xiaoran said."


    At this time, Jiang Fan was still seriously recalling the characteristics of the breath he had just sensed. Xiaobutian said, "I also feel the spiritual power. It''s really very strange, but I don''t know if you have noticed one thing. It''s the breath of breaking the air. The spiritual power can take people away, but it doesn''t release too strong spatial power. It''s really strange."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. Instead, his whole body glowed with earthy yellow light, which aroused the breath of the dark loess. The whole person directly fell into the ground and disappeared in front of the three people in a twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing such means, Qin Wuliang was also surprised.


    "The way to escape? When did he learn this? "


    Zhang Tianqi sighed: "this guy is really omnipotent."


    At this time, Jiang Fan has entered the underground, he tries to move down, hoping to feel the special spiritual power.


    Soon, he was in the same place, because he felt that special spiritual powers were spreading underground, just like a big net, which made special spiritual powers interweave. Jiang Fan didn''t touch them directly, but he could feel the existence of this kind of spiritual power wherever it could be covered after the release of divine consciousness.


    "It''s true this time, that special spiritual power is all over the ground. Every time it suddenly leaves the ground to take people away, it''s more like a hunting thing. But I think although this spiritual power is controlled by life, it must be assisted by array. If you can find the array, it may be easy to solve the problem in front of you. "


    Jiang Fan said: "this spiritual power covers an amazing range. I don''t know whether it is exerted by one life or multiple lives. If it''s one person, it''s terrible."


    He stayed underground for a period of time, and did not directly try to touch those spiritual powers, so as not to be noticed. He had to be more careful before he made it clear.


    At this time, Jiang Fan returns to the ground and finds Qin Wuliang looking at him. He obviously wants to know if he has got any clues.


    Jiang Fan said: "the spiritual power is hidden underground, and it''s like a huge cobweb. It should be this thing that takes people away, and there should be a transmission array to assist, otherwise it can''t only have such a small breaking power."


    Speaking of this, Qin Wuliang said: "boss, how about this? Next time, if I am restrained by this spiritual power, I will give up resistance and let him take me away. When I get there, I will try to contact you. Then everything will be clear. It''s always faster than we slowly find out."


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to open his mouth, Zhang Tianqi had already said: "you''d better not be silly. What''s the situation over there? The devil knows. If something goes wrong, we''ll have to find a way to rescue you. If there are really big people here, you don''t know how to die."


    Jiang Fan said: "there are really big people here, leaving the dust peak! If it''s him who''s been doing it all the time, you used to be no different from dying. "


    Qin Wuliang laughed, then scratched his head and said, "Hey, hey! I''m just talking. Don''t take it seriously, boss


    Jiang fan is very calm. After staying for a while, he starts to move on again. Xiaoyueer is at least half a month behind their journey. The Lingxiao ancient land is very large. Maybe when he reaches the core, everything will be clear.


    The more you go forward, the fewer the Terran friars will be. However, the friars you see again have at least reached the divine platform. Some of the friars Jiang Fan has never met, although they are a little older, can reach the divine Dharma before 300 years old, which is a good qualification.


    After all, a few years ago, shenfajing was still a big man in the nine wastelands.


    Not enough, these people were very careful, and they didn''t touch Jiang Fan''s ideas. They even deliberately avoided them and didn''t even say hello.


    That night, Jiang Fan found a mountain depression, lit a fire and took a rest.


    It didn''t matter at first. After midnight, the sky suddenly darkened, the clouds covered the moon, and a cold wind blew by, which made the fire shake.The four sat quietly, while Jiang Fan had released his divine consciousness and spread around, because he felt that a gaze seemed to be staring at them, but he could not determine the exact location.


    But it was just the beginning. Soon the second look appeared, and he was also looking at them from a distance. Jiang Fan wanted to use his divine sense to lock their breath and position, but he couldn''t feel it accurately. He could only feel two erratic breath. However, Jiang Fan knew that the breath should only be the other party''s use of some means to interfere with his divine sense and not let himself reveal his position Put it in.


    Qin Wuliang and others want to move, but they hear Jiang Fan''s voice.


    "All practice quietly. If there is any problem, I will deal with it. Maybe there will be some chance."


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s breath was constantly released, obviously trying to attract more attention of the other party. It was not until dawn that the two breath moved again, as if they were moving.


    Jiang fan used his divine sense to sense the fluctuation of spiritual power, but his expression was still calm. The four sat there as if they didn''t feel anything.


    Two figures from different directions toward a position close, the speed is not slow.


    Then they met from a high point, then suppressed their breath and walked towards the depression together, without even the sound of footsteps.


    Just as they were approaching, Jiang Fan suddenly opened his eyes. Two figures fell into his eyes. They were two human friars, but their dress features were very old. It was obvious that they were not the servants of Jiuhuang and the next nine days.


    When they saw Jiang Fan''s eyes, they were also stunned. They didn''t expect that the young man discovered their existence and even felt that they were close to each other.


    They are confident that their hiding ability is very strong, but they are not as good as Jiang Fan.


    "The original monk?"


    When they see their identities exposed, they simply release their own breath. The fifth level of the divine realm is very powerful.


    Their breath is very introverted, but the realm breath will not deceive people. It can be seen that they feel that they are determined to eat Jiang Fan. Their realm is not too high, so they didn''t leave immediately after exposure. This is also their absolute confidence in their cultivation.


    "Outsiders, you break into our territory. The world belongs to us. You come in looking for your own death. You are just a group of young people. If it wasn''t for the adult''s order to try not to hurt you, I''m afraid you don''t even know how to die."


    Qin Wuliang''s three people are very afraid of these two people. Their realm is so high that it''s really hard to deal with them with their strength.


    But Jiang fan is very calm, at least these two people can''t cause too much threat to him.


    The two men then said, "don''t move on. Now go back the same way. We''ll spare you not to die!"


    It''s a pity that Jiang fancai didn''t answer their thoughts. He said directly: "I don''t want to know what your thoughts are. If you answer a few questions, I''ll let you leave!"


    When they heard him say that, they were stunned. The young man was so arrogant that he didn''t pay any attention to them.


    "Boy, it''s not your turn to talk!"


    Qin Wuliang rubbed his hands: "boss, talk nonsense with them. Catch them first, and then ask."


    Of course, he is not the opponent of the two, but after all, Jiang fan is around, and he has nothing to worry about. He believes that Jiang Fan''s fighting power is absolutely superior to the two monks in front of him.


    "Arrogance! Don''t be ashamed


    The two men''s breath was suppressed, they suddenly started and went straight to Qin Wuliang.


    In their opinion, Jiang Fan in Shentai has no threat at all. As long as these three people are solved, it will be enough to control the current situation.


    But as soon as they got close to each other, they ran into a barrier and failed to break through.


    Then he saw that the young man in front of him was suddenly huge, and Qin Wuliang was covered with gold. Even in the night, it was very obvious. The huge figure appeared. With the release of his spiritual power, Qin Wuliang ran to the front. His physical body was strong enough. Although he was invincible, he still had no problem resisting several attacks.


    At this time, Jiang Fan mysteriously disappeared in the original place, and the fog instantly spread throughout the mountain, which was his domain of medicine king.


    When Jiang Fan''s breath completely broke out, his fighting power was much higher than those of the two men, and there was a big gap in his blood power. At the next moment, his whole breath was almost completely suppressed on them.


    The elixir of Yao Wang domain has been completely upgraded. With the change of Jiang Fan''s breath and the enhancement of medicine method, the power of Yao Wang domain is stronger than before, and the toughness of mist has also been improved a lot.


    The surging spirit power swept the two. They felt that their actions were hindered, and their physical reactions could not keep up with their heads.


    Qin Wuliang''s big hand, one by one, directly pressed them on the ground. When they wanted to resist, the huge thunder net had fallen from the sky and directly locked them in.


    The golden flame is released, and the burning sky is cremated into two fire prisons, which trap them respectively. All this just happens between the lightning and flint, which makes them even have no time to react.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    Zhang Tianqi and Zhang Tianqi are just getting close to each other, but they find that Jiang Fan has trapped them.


    But this is obviously not the end. Jiang Fan appears in one of the fire prisons, finds out a pill and puts it into the monk''s mouth, and points his other hand on the other side''s Qi sea.


    Instantly sealed each other''s air sea, the other side obviously underestimated Jiang Fan, they did not take precautions.


    Jiang Fan didn''t stop for a moment. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the second fire prison again. Before the other party''s reaction, he forced to seal each other''s Qi sea. He used the spirit power and medicine method to seal at the same time. Although the two men''s realm was high, it was obviously not so easy to break through the seal in a short time.


    Qin Wuliang was a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was so easy to master. He was so skillful in using the skill in the fog. The medicine method was more helpful to them in various aspects.


    Let their original combat power increase a lot, but the opponent is limited, the ebb and flow of course can solve everything in the quickest time.


    Of course, the more important thing is that Jiang Fan''s strength is strong enough to have such a result.


    After the two of them recovered, they could only feel the heat sweeping around, and there was no time to fight back. Jiang Fan''s special spiritual power was intertwined in their Qi sea, making them unable to mobilize their spiritual power.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the mist disappeared, and Jiang Fan urged him to return to his original state.


    The light of the fire prison instantly illuminated the surroundings, and the two were trapped in it.


    The two men at this time stare big eyes, also can''t believe.


    "What''s the matter? Who the hell are you? What did you do just now? "


    They watched Qin grow bigger and smaller, but they were sure that it was not the young man in front of them who had subdued them just now, but the one with the lowest level.


    Their realm is far higher than that of the four, but at this time, they are not sure what happened.


    Jiang Fan showed a smile on his face and said directly, "I don''t know what happened? It seems that the experts in Lingxiao ancient environment have no knowledge, or have you been trapped in this place for years? "


    Hearing this, the friar said directly: "you use Yin move!"


    Qin Wuliang said angrily, "when is it time to use medicine? You two old guys are oppressing us with the realm and bullying us with the status of predecessors. Are you glad to tell us that? What a shame


    The two people said, "you are outsiders. Why should we reason with you?"


    Qin Wuliang said: "then why do we have to obey the rules with you? Are you not convinced that the winner is king


    Jiang Fan said: "OK, Qin Wuliang, you say less, I''ll ask."


    With Jiang Fan''s voice falling, the fire prison slowly disappears. Now the two men have been sealed, and he has nothing to fear. They can''t run away.


    No matter how stupid these two people are, they can see who is the boss of the four. Although they don''t understand why Jiang fan can show such powerful fighting power, they are not invincible in each other''s eyes, which makes them feel at ease.


    Jiang Fan tried to be kind and looked at them with a smile.


    "I don''t have any hostility, so many years of experience here are just for seeking higher and stronger power. It''s no problem for you to stop me, but this time some of the monks who entered the ancient Lingxiao realm disappeared. I think you should know where they are going? There are my old friends in it. I''m here for them. If you cooperate, I can release you immediately. If you don''t cooperate, you can follow us all the time. Just don''t blame me for taking you to explore. "


    They obviously didn''t understand Jiang Fan''s meaning.


    Zhang Tianqi was smiling.


    "Brother Jiang''s idea is really good. Although their strength is not so good, their realm is still good. If there is any trouble, let them take the lead. For example, the special spiritual power may be solved by them. If there is any trouble, let them clear the mines for us. Maybe we can have a smooth journey. It''s a good choice to be a hostage. "


    The two men''s faces changed when they heard this. Obviously, they didn''t expect that they had this plan. Of course, they knew how dangerous this secret place was. Otherwise, how could they reach the present state here? It can be said that they had been training here all the year, and then they made the state leap forward.


    They don''t need to worry too much if they haven''t been sealed. But now, Jiang fan doesn''t intend to let go of their Qi sea. If they just rely on their physical body to fight, they will die.


    One of them said: "I have something to say! When we came here, we just wanted to expel you. We didn''t want to kill you. You can''t ignore all the rules. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "as long as you cooperate, it''s easy to say anything. If you don''t cooperate, I can''t guarantee what the result will be. For the last time, I ask you, where are all the disappeared monks taken?"


    The friar said helplessly: "I really don''t know. There are many experts here. They haven''t happened before. I think they were taken away by some big man!""Some big man? I know that there are experts from the dust world. How many big people from the dust world are there in this secret world? "


    It''s hard to avoid worrying Jiang Fan about the local words. Shenmu told him that there are experts here, but he just said that one of them is equal to his realm, and he didn''t say whether there are other experts leaving the world.


    If there is one, it will be troublesome. We can''t let bone evil come out here to help. If we jump out of the world, how can they resist?


    Even Jiang fan can only run to avoid trouble.


    The friar said: "of course, there is only one master who leaves the world. Because of the suppression of rules, it is difficult to break through the world even if he is extremely talented. Many geniuses end up stuck in the peak of enlightenment, but even the great people in that realm are far from you. Now you should understand that leaving is the best choice. Let''s untie our aura. We won''t embarrass you. How about that? "


    Jiang Fan said: "since you''ve been caught, where can I let you go again? But since you don''t know anything, your value will be completely lost. You can only use it to help us block disasters."


    When they heard Jiang Fan''s words, their faces changed, because Jiang Fan was not afraid because of what they said, but very disappointed.


    Then Jiang Fan looked at Qin Wuliang, and deliberately said in the voice they could hear: "later, you will go out and ask other friars if there is a good place to experience, a secret place full of danger that can''t be broken into. I''m going to let them break into. Maybe they can get good benefits."


    Jiang fan is obviously still bluffing them.


    But this is obviously the most direct way to make them more cooperative,


    the second humanitarian: "don''t worry, let''s think about it carefully, maybe we can think of the reasons, and don''t delay you to save people at that time."


    Their words are obviously not as strong as they were at the beginning. Jiang fan knows that they are giving in. Obviously, they don''t think Jiang fan is joking. Although they are not at a low level, the sea of Qi is sealed. If Jiang Fan really leaves them in a dangerous place, they won''t have any chance to survive.


    They have lived for many years. This time they came out only to expel foreign monks. If they lost their lives because of this, it''s not worth it.


    Another point is that for them, some strange spiritual power in this secret place is no longer a secret. They also know what Jiang fan is asking, and even if Jiang fan knows it, it will not be of any use, because they can be sure that Jiang Fan''s current power will never be able to go there, even if there are more monks around him, it will not be of any use He is a monk of enlightenment, and he has almost no chance.


    It''s nothing to exchange this news for freedom. The most you can do is to be punished by adults after you go back, that''s all.


    Jiang Fan still calmly looked at them: "I''ll give you time to continue to think about it, and then tell me that we will start at dawn!"


    With that, Jiang Fan ignored them and went to one side. He sat on the ground and began to practice.


    Zhang Tianqi and Qin Wuliang are the only ones who stay behind and stare at them. Obviously, they are afraid that they will run away secretly.


    Qin Wuliang is full of spirit, and his eyes stay on them all the time, which makes his heart bristle.


    The two were talking to each other, obviously worried about what was going on.


    "Now what? I can''t. I''d better tell him? I think when they know the details, they won''t trouble us any more. "


    The other nodded: "it should be so, but we have to be more careful. Let''s talk about it first and see the situation. As long as we can save our lives, it''s OK to tell them more information. Anyway, the place is not under our jurisdiction, and the guys guarding there can''t cope with it?"


    Until dawn, the two people directly toward Qin Wuliang mouth.


    "Boy, call your boss over. We''re going to have a good talk with you."


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang was pleasantly surprised. He quickly turned back and yelled to Jiang Fan, and then he planned to wait for Jiang Fan to come back.


    Soon, Jiang Fan''s figure will come here, while Zhang Tianqi and Zhang Tianqi will stay in the same place to continue their cultivation, and they don''t want to waste time here.


    "Have you thought about it?" Jiang fanlai just asked them.


    The two people stared at Zhang Tianqi in the distance: "of course, I think about it, but in order to avoid internal strife, I tell you the matter. As for whether you want to tell other people, it''s none of my business."


    Qin Wuliang didn''t have a good way: "you talk so much nonsense. If my boss asks, you can answer directly. Don''t talk too much."


    He is an acute man. He is not happy to see them trying to talk and stop playing tricks there.


    They felt Qin Wuliang''s impatience, for fear that they would turn over and dare not waste more time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    "This little brother, the special spiritual power comes from a big man on Lingxiao peak. Lingxiao peak is the highest mountain here. Almost all the monks here want to live there one day. It can be said that it is the place we monks believe in most. "


    "Lingxiao peak? How far is it from here? How many experts are there? And what on earth did he bring these young people to him for? "


    Hearing this, one of the two quickly said: "Lingxiao peak is in the core area of this secret place. As long as you keep going, you will arrive there sooner or later. As for how many experts there are, we can''t say it completely, because some experts are very low-key and seldom show up. You and other lovers are one of them This is a big man. In the core area of Lingxiao peak, that big man is one of the best experts here. If you are really against him, I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck. You have to plan well. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said directly: "do you know what he arrested people for?"


    Jiang fan doesn''t mind facing the strong. He can''t understand everything here for a moment. If the big man doesn''t have any malice, why should he take them all? Since they have been captured, why are they trapped there and not allowed to leave?


    After thinking about it, the friar said, "that big man doesn''t show up at ordinary times. We are just small people who can''t go up the mountain. We don''t know the specific situation in Lingxiao peak. I''m afraid you can''t find out until you arrive there in person. So it''s not too late. You''d better act quickly. Don''t waste time here. Go to Lingxiao here There is still a long way to go for the peak. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was silent for a moment, then suddenly found out two pills, and then took them separately.


    They are caught off guard and want to spit out the elixir. However, they find that the elixir has been impelled by some kind of spiritual power. It turns into two groups of spiritual power and integrates into their bodies. There is no special feeling.


    Jiang Fan said: "now there''s nothing to say. You''re not weak, but you know too little. In order to avoid trouble for us later, you''ll take the two poisons first. I''ll give you the antidote after I''ve finished everything."


    When they heard this, their faces changed and they were obviously angry.


    One of them said: "young man, don''t deceive others too much. We have cooperated with you very much, and you still use this poison to harm us? If I had known that, I shouldn''t have told you just now. "


    Jiang Fan was not angry.


    "Don''t be nervous, you two. Although the poison''s spiritual power has been integrated into your body, as long as you are closed for one year, the toxin will naturally decompose slowly, and you can get other properties of Dan medicine, which will do no harm to your Baili. By that time, you will know my kindness."


    They frowned and remained silent for a moment, obviously considering the authenticity of Jiang Fan''s words.


    And at this time, Jiang Fan directly close to them, put his own spiritual power into each other''s Dantian position, the seal of Qi sea was instantly untied.


    After the two men''s sea of Qi returned to operation, the whole person''s breath also burst out completely, the spirit power was released, and the surging breath swept Jiang Fan''s four people.


    The two obviously did not expect that Jiang Fan should be so direct, very simply solved their gas sea, even did not say a word of nonsense, but they also understand that Jiang fan is afraid to have absolute confidence in them, otherwise it will never be so.


    Just when they hesitated to do it again, they heard Jiang Fan''s voice ring again.


    "I think you should be able to feel the existence of that special spiritual power. Now go back and don''t interfere with foreign monks. After one year''s seclusion, you will get great benefits. The quality of this elixir has reached Wang Jie''s first grade. I just mixed some special poisonous herbs into it. If you rashly perform your skills at will, it will definitely affect your mind At that time, if you want to find me to solve your problems, I won''t have time to pay attention to you. Whether you can find me or not is a later story. "


    Jiang Fan''s powerful strength has brought a lot of pressure to them. One thing they have to fear is Jiang Fan''s strength. Since he can subdue them instantly, is it really necessary to deceive them?


    Think of this, two people looked at each other, obviously saw the vigilance in each other''s eyes, obviously they don''t think it''s worth taking risks here, what''s more, Jiang Fan''s means are unfathomable, they are not sure that they can suppress Jiang Fan again.


    One of them said: "in this case, it''s inconvenient for us to disturb more. Let''s leave first."


    The other didn''t say anything, just nodded, and then they turned and left.


    Qin Wuliang looks at their backs with a serious expression.


    "Boss, just let them go? It''s like letting the tiger go back to the mountain. With their strength, if they attack us again, we may suffer a great loss. "


    Jiang Fan said: "now is not the time to fight against the original monks here. Our first priority is to save people. Only after we save people, can we continue to explore the secrets of the Lingxiao ancient environment without worries. If we make too much trouble, it will be hard to end."Hearing this, Qin Wuliang suddenly realized why Jiang Fan did it.


    After hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Zhang Tianqi said directly: "brother Jiang is right at all. Since he is trying to save people, there is no need to make the relationship too rigid. After having contact with these two people, they may still be able to use them. Moreover, even if we kill them, it will not do us any good. Let''s not say that there is no injustice or hatred, they will be killed If something really happens, it is likely to attract more experts. At that time, we may not even have the ability to resist. "


    Jiang Fan said: "it shouldn''t be too late. Now that we have some clues, we don''t need to continue to waste time here. We need to go on our way. But we must be careful of the special spiritual power. I can feel that there is still that special spiritual power underground, and the strength is obviously stronger than before. Now your realm is not enough to completely resist, and what''s more It''s very important that your spiritual power lacks aggressiveness. After that, you can choose some high-quality qigong methods to practice. It will certainly improve your own accomplishments and defense. "


    Lin Xiran said: "with your protection, do I need to worry about anything?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "if we keep the current situation, we can always protect you, and your skills can also help us in the battle. But once separated for a while, it''s just like the situation when I first entered this ancient environment. If it wasn''t for the calm and calm, I''m afraid it would have disappeared now. "


    Jiang fan is honest, but she is obviously a little depressed about Lin Xiran. She is also one of the talents of the next nine days. She has been with Zhang Tianqi before, and there are many ways to protect her, but the situation at that time is not the same as now, because Zhang Tianqi himself is in big trouble now.


    "I know!" Lin Xiran very clever response to Jiang Fan.


    Zhang Tianqi and Qin Wuliang follow Jiang Fan with serious expressions, because they feel a lot of special spiritual power along the way, and there are many traces of fighting around. Judging from the traces left around, the war situation is quite fierce, and there are many experts among them.


    Only Jiang fan is very calm at this time, just swept around a few eyes, and then continue to take them forward!


    The two didn''t show up again. They were far away from here and obviously went back to shut up.


    As for the battle here, Jiang Fan didn''t care, because he could feel a few strong breath here, but the situation was not the same. The fighting Terran friars were just in Shentai, and they obviously failed and escaped.


    They have passed through many places along the way. They all have a peculiar aura of spiritual power. It''s not dangerous, but more like some kind of special prohibition. Maybe they have a good inheritance. Unfortunately, the most urgent task is to rescue the disappeared people and have to give up the chance of inheritance. As for Qin Wuliang and his three, Jiang fan is not very relaxed to leave them here Heart, if they really encounter that special spiritual power again, they are also very difficult to deal with, because he will sneak into the ground from time to time to feel the interwoven special spiritual power, which is indeed stronger than the spiritual power when they enter the secret place.


    He has been carefully sensing the position of xiaoyueer all the way. He finds that he is getting closer and closer to xiaoyueer. It is obvious that xiaoyueer has begun to slow down at this time. It is not sure how her situation is at this time, but one thing is certain, that is, xiaoyueer should not be too dangerous to act alone at this time.


    You can still occasionally see the experience of the Terran friars here, but what Jiang fan can''t figure out is that the level of these friars is not high. Why haven''t they been expelled or encountered that special spiritual power?


    There are even a lot of Jiuhuang youths among these Terran friars, who are obviously from the nearby forces. They are very calm at this time, and their speed is not slow. Obviously, they hope to get more inheritance here.


    Four people did not contact with them, but obviously noticed such a situation.


    Zhang Tianqi said: "I''m very curious about the purpose of the big man who captured these people. I don''t think we can take them away without any purpose, can we?"


    Qin Wuliang said, "do you think that if you are taken away, you will be all gifted friars with excellent qualifications? These friars with low level and low qualifications have no influence at all. Obviously, if they are not chosen, is it the mysterious master who is looking for disciples?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan shook his head decisively: "I don''t think so. If we are looking for disciples, there is no need for others to stay. Wouldn''t it be better to let them go directly? What''s more, there are many ways for monks to choose their disciples, which I have never seen before. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang didn''t agree.


    "Even if what you say is reasonable, what he catches are all talented people. Isn''t this fake?"


    "So everything may have to go to the core area, or even the Lingxiao peak."


    Four people are talking, suddenly a spirit power burst, directly toward Qin Wuliang cover in the past, it is the special spirit power.


    This special spirit power hasn''t appeared for a while. Because of this, Qin Wuliang was caught off guard. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and released his spirit and Dharma Realm for the first time to fight against the pull of spirit power.


    Jiang fan made a decisive move for the first time and directly covered his own spiritual power. However, this time, the strength of his spiritual power reaction was much weaker than when he just entered the secret place.


    It didn''t retreat as quickly as before. Although it was still very repulsive this time, it just retreated slowly, obviously not reconciled.


    Qin Wuliang also frowned tightly and felt the change of spirit power.


    When he completely broke free, his eyes were full of fear.


    Zhang Tianqi quickly asked, "what''s the situation? What''s that look like! "


    Qin Wuliang said: "it seems that the spiritual power has become stronger and much stronger. If it wasn''t for the boss''s spiritual power intervention, it might be difficult for me to persist as long as before."


    When people looked at Jiang Fan, they obviously wanted to know what he thought. Jiang Fan said directly: "the situation is the same as what Qin Wuliang said. This spiritual power is at least three times stronger than before, and the fear of my spiritual power is not as good as before. If you go on, you are likely to encounter big trouble."


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianqi said: "then we should be more careful, but brother Jiang can resist the release of spiritual power, but he can be at ease for the time being. We should be more careful, there should be no problem."


    Jiang Fan suddenly pinches out the formula and then drops the three powers on the three people. Even if Jiang fan can''t save them at the first time, he still has some restraint to the special power with his aura of aura.


    The four continued on their way to the core area.


    But on the road, there was no trace of the friars in front of him. He didn''t even have a footprint. If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan who could see some Terran friars training nearby, he might have thought he was in a dreamland.


    But since entering this secret place, Jiang Fan hasn''t even seen a friar who surpasses the fifth level of Shentai. It''s almost certain that most of the friars who surpass the fifth level of Shentai have been taken away by the strange spiritual power, but it''s a pity that Jiang Fan still can''t figure out what their purpose is.


    According to Shenmu, there is a huge secret in this secret place, but it is not very clear what the secret is.


    Not surprisingly, that night, the second spiritual power burst out, this time acting on Lin Xiran, but Jiang fan used the spiritual power to shake him back for the first time.


    Jiang fan is also a little depressed at this time. If he can use his power to assimilate the spiritual power according to the past situation, then he can use the assimilated spiritual power to let Xiao AI and Lin Zhan find the problem through the underground spiritual power. As long as he can determine the location first, everything will be much easier.


    It''s a pity that the spirit power will disappear as soon as it comes into contact with him. He turns around and walks away. He doesn''t mean to stay at all. He doesn''t come into contact with Jiang Fan''s spirit power.


    So all the secrets here have to be explored bit by bit by himself, hoping that all the people will be OK.


    If Chu Zhan and others have an accident here, he must try his best to make the big people here pay the price. If the result is more troublesome, he will do more.


    Think of this, his eyes flashed a trace of cold, killing all show.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuhuang.


    On the other side of Tiange, Tao Zhen has left and went to Wanbaoshan in person.


    He has been in touch with Mr. Jin many times in the past. Although he has a high level, he regards Mr. Jin as a good friend. This time, Jiang Fan asked him to collect the duankong stone. Of course, he had to discuss it face to face before he could be more sincere. After all, the duankong stone is very valuable and should not be careless.


    When he came to Wanbaoshan, the old shopkeeper had been waiting outside Wanbaoshan for a long time.


    Seeing Tao Zhen, he hurriedly came this way.


    "You can count it. No one has been drinking with me these days. When I heard that you were coming, I prepared some drinks and dishes. I''m waiting for you. "


    With a smile on his face, Tao Zhen said directly, "I''m here to talk business. Xiao Fan has come back and arranged a task for me."


    When the old shopkeeper heard this, he also showed a smile: "Jiang fan is really haunted. I didn''t expect that he just left for a while and then returned. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll just talk to you. Just drink and talk. Come on in


    While they were flying towards the Wanbaoshan, the old shopkeeper asked, "what do you think of my coming to Wanbaoshan this time? Just tell me. As long as I can do it, I will do my best."


    Hearing this, Tao Zhen said simply, "Jiang Fan needs to use some materials, one of which is called broken stone. It should be used to arrange the array.""Broken stone? What kind of array is that guy going to set up? I need such materials! "


    Tao Zhen shook his head: "I''m not sure about the specific situation. Is there any stock in Wanbaoshan? It''s better to go back to work then. If there''s none, I''ll wait for the old shopkeeper to help me get some done as soon as possible. "


    When the old shopkeeper heard this, he said directly: "brother Tao Zhen, it''s not my boast. The Jiuhuang has nothing that I don''t have in Wanbaoshan, but it''s a small stock. This broken stone is a special material used to arrange the transmission array. It can even refine a lot of things, such as Dongtian Lingbao and the strange treasure bag, so some big forces will buy some spare parts I''m not sure


    "I see. I''ve asked Tiange for the number of Marlboro mountains, and the price should refer to the market price. Then I''d like to ask the shopkeeper to continue to collect some for us. I''ll take as many as we have."


    Hearing this, the old shopkeeper was also a little surprised. Obviously, he couldn''t figure out what they wanted so many duankong stones for. It''s not very useful for ordinary forces, because there are so few Taoist masters who can use them.


    However, Mr. Jin would not hesitate at all about what Tiange wanted. He agreed to Tao Zhen directly and then took Tao Zhen to drink. It was very harmonious.


    On the other side of the world, xiajiutiancai, who got the news of Jiang Fan''s departure, also started their own experience journey. Most of them went together. Everyone was full of expectations for the future. Some people soon contacted with foreigners and fought with each other.


    Then he changed his identity for the first time and continued to practice. The hiding method that Jiang Fan passed on to them was very strange. At least for them, he had a little more self-protection ability, which made them more secure to continue to practice in the world of excluding the human race.


    It''s not peaceful at this time in Jiuhuang. In the next nine days, some teenagers will enter Jiuhuang from time to time. Some of them are not weak. Some of them have reached the peak of Shentai realm, and their average qualification is still several levels higher than Jiuhuang monks. After they enter Jiuhuang, they will leave in a certain direction firmly. Obviously, they all come to Jiuhuang with tasks, but it''s a pity that they don''t come to Jiuhuang No one knows what to do at this time.


    Wang Xi has spent all her energy on Lingxiao. After all, the loss this time is too great. Not only the Baizhan clan, but almost all the ancient forces have the same problem. At this time, they can only wait for the news at the entrance. I hope Jiang fan can really send the news at the first time. I hope Jiang fan can really solve everything, if not even Jiang Fan If there is a way, they can only give up. Everything depends on fate.


    In Lingxiao ancient environment, a figure appeared in front of Jiang Fan and others. It was moving towards them very fast.


    This is a young man at the top of Shentai. He looks a little embarrassed. He has several injuries on his body and his breath is messy. It''s obvious that he has just experienced a battle.


    Seeing Jiang Fan and others, he quickly began to remind them.


    "Go! Some experts are coming. "


    He was able to remind Jiang fan that he was more kind to this person, released his divine consciousness, and covered him in the direction behind him. Then he felt a strong breath, which was a little stronger than the two people they met before. But it was still under Jiang Fan''s control, and he didn''t worry.


    He was a master of his own race. Obviously, he was the same as the one they met. His clothes were almost the same. Obviously, he came to expel the gifted friars.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan and others were still standing in the same place, the young man quickly said, "don''t stand there foolishly. That guy is not something we can deal with. He is very strong. The sixth level of the divine realm. I''ll lead him away. You should be able to escape."


    Unfortunately, as soon as his voice fell, he saw the young man in front of him rushing towards them. His realm was not as good as him, but the breath obviously did not lock him in, but locked him in other directions.


    The boy passed him and went straight to the master. When he came to his back, the breath suddenly increased, which scared him. I didn''t expect it.


    "So strong!"


    This is his only thought after he felt Jiang Fan''s breath.


    The monk who lived in Shentai was stunned to see Jiang Fan rushing towards him. Obviously, he didn''t think of it, but he didn''t reflect much. Instead, he looked at Jiang Fan coldly.


    "Arrogant boy, do you want to fight with me in this realm? It''s too much for you


    Jiang Fan''s realm is too confusing. The monks who don''t know him and haven''t dealt with him can''t imagine that there is such a powerful force hidden in his body. It''s incredible.


    Two people instant contact, Jiang Fan forward, the fist directly hard hit on each other''s body, the spirit burst, the whole person''s breath completely released, the fist straight to each other, two people collide.


    Bang -


    when the explosion sounded, Jiang Fan almost stayed in place, and the surrounding ground collapsed instantly. The surging spirit force collided, and the ground could not bear it at all.


    But in the young man''s surprised eyes, the sixth most important original monk in the divine realm, when Jiang Fan''s second attack arrived, he flew straight back, not retreating, but being forced to fly by Jiang Fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    "No way!"


    The boy exclaimed, he is from the next nine days, and he has seen many talented people, but how old is Jiang Fan? What kind of state is this? How can such a strong fighting capacity break out!


    But it''s obviously just the beginning.


    Jiang Fan takes advantage of the victory and pursues it. At his feet, he disappears.


    He reappeared above him, and the strange fire kept circling around him. The variety was dazzling.


    Among them, several kinds of abnormal fire instantly approach, gather together, and then raise the pressure system of yin and yang to enhance the power.


    The fusion of different fire has been completed in a twinkling of an eye.


    Then the special flame fell directly on each other, and then we heard a bang, the earth shaking, the dust and smoke rolling, as if there was a mushroom cloud. It was really amazing.


    Jiang Fan''s figure withdraws from the dust and smoke, and stands looking at the direction of the dust and smoke, with a calm look, no sadness or joy, as if he didn''t feel excited at all.


    The Terran boy looked at Jiang Fan''s back and opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say.


    As the dust and smoke dispersed, the sixth most important monk in the divine realm stood in the pit in confusion. The spirit treasure in front of him had cracked and his breath was very weak. It was obvious that he was under great pressure.


    He gasped and watched Jiang Fan warily.


    "Who are you? How can shentaijing have such strong fighting power? Do you hide the realm? "


    Jiang Fan said, "I don''t need to hide my realm to deal with you, but I''ve seen through you. Although my realm is good, I''m unprepared. I didn''t even bring any trouble to me. It''s really disappointing."


    The monk''s eyes twinkled, obviously very tolerant. Maybe for him, Jiang Fan in front of him was enough to make him afraid.


    "You are not my goal. I just want to finish my own task."


    Jiang Fan looked at him calmly: "mission? Is it to drive away the human genius? "


    "Now that you know it, there''s nothing to hide. The adults have ordered you to leave. If you don''t cooperate, you can only drive away. You are outsiders and will destroy the things here. This is not allowed by the adults."


    What else did Jiang Fan want to ask? A big moving sign suddenly appeared in the monk''s hand. The whole person disappeared in a twinkling of an eye, leaving only the people present, which was unexpected.


    Qin Wuliang said: "this guy is too obscene, so high level, since the courage is so small! If the boss wants to kill him, why talk to him so much? "


    Jiang Fan looked back at the boy and asked directly, "did you encounter that special spiritual power after you came in?"


    The young man nodded: "of course, I met you three times. But I have a body protection treasure that can resist the pull of the spirit power, so I didn''t walk into it all the time. However, several helpers who were with me disappeared at this time. It''s really weird here, so you''d better leave with me and don''t move on, or you''ll have to protect yourself It''s difficult. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that this guy should be forced to retreat. He didn''t know what happened here.


    Jiang Fan said: "do you know where those people who disappeared here have gone? Have you ever been there? "


    The young man said, "I haven''t been there, but I know it. But when I was attacked by the spirit power for the last time, I felt a stream of thoughts locked on me. Soon afterwards, some original friars followed me and drove me here. I didn''t stop these two days. Heaven knows what the guy was after me for."


    Young people''s words give Jiang Fan a lot of reminders. They found that the special spiritual power should come from a certain life, but they forgot the key point, that is, the control of the other party, that is, the control of the spiritual power.


    Why does Jiang Fan retreat directly after meeting his spiritual power? Why give up a goal? It''s obviously all under human control.


    In other words, I''m afraid there''s a divine idea staring at them all the time. It''s just that the divine idea is very well hidden, or it''s completely superior to them in ability, so they can''t feel it. But in this way, their whereabouts are completely exposed in the eyes of outsiders, so they have to be targeted if they continue to go on?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Fan couldn''t help frowning. It seemed that he had to find a way.


    "You''d better find a place to rest as soon as possible. There are no original monks around here. We have to continue on the road. You should be more careful yourself."


    Without waiting for the boy to say anything more, Jiang Fan has left quickly with people.


    Looking at Jiang Fan''s back, the young man''s heart was still not calm. Although it was just between lightning and flint, he deeply understood how powerful Jiang Fan''s fighting power was in a short time. It was really terrible. You should know that the man had not reached the divine realm, and the crossing boundary was too big.


    "In terms of breath, it seems that we are not the next nine days'' gifted friar. Maybe the only one who can have such magical fighting power in the nine wasteland is the legendary Jiang Fan? It seems that the other three are all from the next nine days. Unfortunately, I didn''t go out for training. I don''t know who they are


    ¡­¡­After leaving, Jiang Fan said: "it seems that we have to face more trouble than we thought."


    Zhang Tianqi said, "are you talking about that idea?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "yes, it''s very troublesome. If we are being watched all the time, no matter how we go, the situation will not be very good. We will completely suppress our breath, and then I will give you pills. I will completely suppress our breath, so that he can''t feel us by using his consciousness!"


    With that, Jiang Fan finds out some high-quality concealed pills, which can completely suppress their breath, and then uses the method of concealment to expose their breath as little as possible within the scope of this special spiritual power.


    Although Qin Wuliang is a little reluctant, the overall situation is important at this time, and he has nothing to tangle with.


    Under the release of the hiding method, the breath of the four disappeared completely.


    Jiang fan then arranged a hidden array in the same place to cover all four of them.


    Jiang Fan told them not to speak, and the four sat quietly on the ground. Jiang Fan opened all five senses and carefully felt the situation here.


    About a few seconds later, a powerful idea suddenly appeared and swept over their heads. It was only covered by the hidden array. But the strength of the idea made everyone feel pressure, even Jiang Fan. The strong breath was amazing. At least it reached the peak of enlightenment. This is a good plan.


    The divine thoughts soon came again. Unfortunately, they still couldn''t get through the hidden array. Jiang Fan didn''t worry, so they just sat in the middle of the array to practice.


    It was obvious that after Jiang Fan and other people''s breath disappeared, he felt what had happened for the first time and wanted to lock Jiang Fan''s current position. Unfortunately, he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan had thought about it clearly, so he didn''t win.


    The four stayed in place for half an hour before Jiang Fan got up.


    "I don''t think it will come again, but we still need to hide our breath. I''ll see what this guy wants to do!"


    Qin Wuliang said: "boss, that guy is not easy to deal with, and you are definitely not an opponent. Shall we let it be? He''s definitely not only staring at us. He doesn''t know how many people he''s staring at at at the same time. Otherwise, why do people who disappeared before disappear one by two? Instead of disappearing on a large scale, everything will be clear when we find out where the guy is hiding. "


    Four people continue to move, leave the original place, continue to move towards the core area.


    Shortly after they left, a friar in black fell from the sky and landed on the ground.


    He looked around like a torch, and finally walked directly to the direction where Jiang fan arranged the hidden array. His eyes twinkled and the corners of his mouth rose.


    "Interesting! It seems that a funny kid really came in this time. I don''t know what kind of surprise can he give me? "


    Then he saw his big sleeve wave, the whole person disappeared.


    After a few days, under the pressure of the breath, Jiang Fan and others did not encounter the special spiritual power, nor did they see the experience of the friars, and the original friars seemed to be hiding.


    But before long, a canyon blocked the way of the people.


    It''s like a gap between heaven and earth. It''s deep and foggy inside. The distance from the other bank to them is about 300 meters, which is not close.


    Qin Wuliang looked at the other bank and shook his head.


    "I can''t jump! Boss, do we want to go in the air? In that case, our whereabouts may be exposed! "


    Jiang Fan shook his head decisively.


    "How can we say that we have been here for so many days, and it''s not very smart to expose the position at this time. In my opinion, we can climb over."


    After that, he found a rope from the treasure bag, which was obviously a spiritual treasure. Jiang Fan didn''t know how many times he used it. He was in a good mood and injected spiritual power directly. One end of the rope flew directly to the other side of the canyon.


    But just in the middle, suddenly the spirit power disappeared and fell down into the canyon.


    This kind of situation can make Jiang Fan some did not think of.


    "Is there a prohibition?"


    as like as two peas, he once again tried to do so. This time, the situation is exactly the same as last time. It is not the Lingbao and his manipulation. It is the fact that the canyon is above the canyon. If they flew past, they might be able to get rid of the cannabis and fall into the valley.


    Jiang Fan didn''t care so much at this time. He came to the cliff and looked down. Without too much hesitation, he simply climbed down the cliff.


    They all have a high level. It''s not difficult to climb this kind of thing. While climbing down, Qin Wuliang asked: "boss, is there anything down here? I have a bad feeling. "


    Zhang Tianqi said: "close your mouth, your mouth is not good, your mouth is not good, your mouth is not good, your mouth is not good, your mouth is not good, your mouth is not good, your mouth is not good


    As soon as he spoke, the cliff suddenly began to shake violently. The four of them caught off guard and could only hold on to the cliff firmly. Jiang Fan released his spirit power to cover them all to ensure that they would not fall into the canyon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    Qin Wuliang was also a little surprised at this time. He didn''t expect that his mouth was so powerful.


    "I feel like we are moving, boss. Do you think our breath is moving?"


    At this time, Jiang fan can also feel the great shock from the cliff, and the whole person''s breath seems to be moving.


    But the most terrible thing is not moving towards one side, but constantly retreating. At this moment, the canyon seems to merge together. The whole Canyon is more like a huge trap, and they have obviously fallen into it.


    Qin Wuliang said: "boss, shall we go up?"


    Although the situation is urgent, Jiang Fan still keeps sober and feels his situation almost at any time. At this time, they are in an awkward position. Even with their strength, it takes a little time for them to return to the top, because the huge shock has made them lose their best chance.


    Jiang Fan said: "I didn''t expect that things are developing towards the present situation. I''m afraid it''s too late for us to go up."


    "We can fly up. We should have time." Zhang Tianqi immediately reminded.


    But Jiang Fan said, "you can feel the spiritual power in your body."


    Unconsciously, they seem to have come to a special position, where there is a strong prohibition, as if it interferes with the operation of their Qi sea, so that they can not mobilize the spiritual power in their body. In view of the current situation, they don''t have to say anything about flying, they even have no ability to perform their skills.


    After feeling the difference, Zhang Tianqi frowned: "what should I do? Time seems too late! "


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s no good to go up. Maybe there are still some opportunities to go down. Don''t waste time. Let''s go!"


    With that, Jiang Fan fell down and fell down. After releasing his divine consciousness, he found that the cliff did not have a slope, but the slope was not very obvious. The canyon was wide at the bottom and narrow at the top. That is to say, even if the ground merged together, there would be a lot of space for them to survive under the canyon.


    Since Jiang Fan takes the lead, others have nothing to be afraid of. Without saying a word, they directly fall down with Jiang Fan. Even if there is a problem, Jiang Fan also takes the lead. They have nothing to be afraid of.


    The cliff is still moving at a slow speed, and the four of them are almost keeping close to the rock wall all the time. It seems that it''s too late. However, if you look up carefully, you will find that they can''t see the sky, and they have at least reached a relatively safe position.


    Soon, with a loud noise, the movement of the stone wall suddenly stopped.


    After hearing the sound, Jiang Fan grabbed at the stone wall and controlled his body.


    They are at a high level. Even if they don''t have the spiritual power to release and protect the body, the strength of the body alone can still make them reach a very strong level. It''s not difficult to control their body shape.


    What''s more, there is Jiang Fan''s help. After Jiang Fan controls it, he holds Lin Xiran directly with his hand. Her body is relatively weak. After Jiang Fan holds it, the whole person can find the focus smoothly.


    As for Zhang Tianqi, they have found their respective positions and have not been affected by the environment here.


    Jiang Fan looked down and found that it was less than 20 meters high from the bottom of the canyon. There were lush woods at the bottom of the canyon. There were some mists in it, giving people a very quiet feeling.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He took the three men to climb down. Whether it was a trap or a heritage site, they must continue to act. They can''t stand here and continue to wait. It''s not like Jiang Fan has never been to a similar place.


    The atmosphere here is very similar to the spirit destroying world he went to at the beginning. Under the rules, the exertion of spirit power is suppressed. The physical strength and strength are the best means here. Because of this, Qin Wuliang is also very excited at this time. If it''s not the right time, he even wants to compete with Jiang Fan here. After all, it''s totally dependent on the physical combat. Jiang fan is very special He wanted to know whether he was Jiang Fan''s opponent under such circumstances.


    Jiang Fan came to the ground, the whole person is equivalent to entering a forest.


    The surrounding spiritual power is very strong, but it can''t be absorbed. The forest is quiet, as if the bottom of the whole Canyon is covered by the forest, unable to see the distance, and unable to sense the breath of the array.


    Zhang Tianqi looked at the front and back of the canyon, and could not see any difference at all, because there was a little gap on the top, which made the light in the whole Canyon very dark and unable to see far away.


    "Jiang Fan, what shall we do now? Can''t you just stay here all the time? "


    Jiang Fan said: "first choose a direction to go and see the situation. Now we can''t see whether it''s man-made or natural. If it''s natural, I believe that the canyon will open again after the break time. At that time, we can leave the spiritual limit area, and then we can fly out of the valley directly by using the Royal Air method. If it''s man-made, I think, no matter which direction we go, the result should be no different. "


    Zhang Tianqi three people are very clever, after hearing Jiang Fan''s words, immediately thought of what, three people are serious.Jiang Fan did not have any hesitation and went straight in one direction. He had a strong confidence in his body. He believed that his situation at this time was not a problem at all, and he would be able to leave here safely. In such an environment, he really didn''t feel that he was too dangerous.


    Zhang Tianqi and Lin Xiran have been using all kinds of spiritual power in their bodies all the year round. Now they seem to have lost their power. This feeling of returning to the ordinary makes them feel insecure, especially Lin Xiran.


    Jiang fan is at the top, while Qin Wuliang is at the bottom. His physical strength is far stronger than that of the two. Although his spiritual power is sealed, his physical strength can be restored to its original size by secret methods. In this environment, he can exert 50% of his combat power. It''s quite terrible. It''s absolutely the existence of God of war.


    In the past half an hour, there was almost no change in the surrounding situation. People seemed to feel trapped in a small space, because they seemed to walk back and forth in a very small space.


    But soon, the trees around seemed to have changed, and a group of buildings later appeared in the eyes of Jiang Fan and others.


    This is obviously the residence of human beings, which made Jiang Fan a little surprised. They didn''t expect that there would be people living in such an environment. You should know that the atmosphere here is completely different from that above the canyon. Living here for a long time is not good for cultivation.


    Jiang Fan slowed down. Jiang Fan released his divine consciousness and covered the building complex. He felt a lot of breath in an instant, and the breath was very active. He was almost sure that there were a lot of people living here, and they would never be foreign experienced monks.


    Qin Wuliang said, "boss, I''ll go and have a look myself."


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "no, we can go together. From the strength of breath, those people''s cultivation is not strong. Living here all the year round, they obviously can''t have a good cultivation level. The level is not high, and it''s not a big threat to us."


    Hearing this, the people were relieved. Without hesitation, they followed Jiang Fan straight ahead and went straight to the building group.


    There are also some animals in captivity and some farmlands near the buildings, in which all kinds of vegetables are planted, just like an ordinary village. This kind of place can often be seen when the level of Jiuhuang is the weakest.


    It''s like a village here, but there''s no barrier, no entrance, no guard, no defense at all. Maybe this canyon is a natural protection.


    In the village, Jiang Fan could see several figures drinking together at this time. They were strong and strong. They were two meters tall. Although they didn''t have too strong atmosphere, their physical strength was quite amazing.


    These people remind him of his last inheritance in the world of death. The great man created a completely different cultivation system, which was based on the body and reached a super level. At present, these people obviously made great efforts on the body.


    Someone''s ears moved, obviously felt someone close, the big man looked directly to this side, after seeing Jiang Fan''s four people, he was also stunned, and then got up directly.


    Others also put down their glasses and got up to look at Jiang Fan, with alert eyes.


    "Stop! Who are you? Why intrude here? "


    Those people looked up and down at Jiang Fan, and so did Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan opened his mouth to respond: "just passing by here and accidentally fell into the canyon. I didn''t expect that there was another cave here. There was such a village here, so I just came here to have a look. You are not welcome, are you?"


    "Young man! You''re not from Lingxiao, are you? Judging from your dress, it should come from external connection. What I said is wrong? "


    Jiang Fan did not retort.


    "That''s right. We are the monks who come here to experience."


    Hearing this, the man suddenly put his finger in the air and made a loud sound, echoing in the village.


    Then the figures left the village, and everyone was very strong. They all looked this way. From their eyes, they didn''t have much goodwill, which showed that they seemed to have some rejection of foreign monks.


    "We are here all the year round. Although you are very frank, outsiders are outsiders after all. It''s only your fault to break into us. You can only be arrested first and handed over to the adults at that time."


    With that, the big men left the place where they were drinking and walked towards Jiang Fan. They released a strong momentum. It can be seen that they are ready to fight.


    And Jiang fan is very calm at this time, although the number of the other side is quite a lot, but everything is still controllable.


    "I didn''t mean to embarrass you," he said. "You''d better not ask for trouble. Be careful that you won''t be able to come down for a while. We don''t mean anything."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    Although Jiang Fan said so, several people from the other side didn''t stop and continued to walk towards them.


    Jiang Fan opened his mouth and said, "is there no need to talk about it?"


    The leading man said directly: "if you''re not going to be arrested, you''ll have time to talk. After all, it''s going to take a few days for adults to come here to see the situation. In these days, we can also make you comfortable with food and clothing. But if you resist, there''s no need to talk about it. You can''t perform your proud skills here. You should have found out for a long time, so don''t fight back Good resistance, we don''t have to be too embarrassed. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "there are many people who want to deal with me. You are not the first one, and you are definitely not the last one. But don''t think you can do whatever you want with your physical strength. At least in our eyes, it''s far from enough."


    At this time, Qin Wuliang, who had been waiting for a long time in the back, had already been unable to bear it.


    "Boss, if you don''t want to talk to him, you should convince him first."


    With that, he rushed out directly towards the other side. No matter how many people there were, he had stronger confidence in his body.


    Qin Wuliang is tall and strong. He is bigger and more powerful than the big men in this village. But he is too young. Although he has a strong breath, they are not afraid of him.


    Several people almost at the same time action, directly toward Qin Wuliang, foot action, the speed is not slow.


    At this time, Jiang Fan said: "I didn''t expect that although these people haven''t practiced spiritual power, their combat power is not weak at all. I''m afraid their combat power will not be much worse than the monks who just entered the Shentai realm."


    As Jiang Fan''s voice falls, Qin Wuliang has already rushed into the crowd, and his whole body is in full bloom. It''s like a tiger entering a sheep''s flock.


    Zhang Tianqi looked at the monks fighting there, and his expression was very serious.


    "Brother Jiang, is Qin Wuliang their opponent?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course! Even though Qin Wuliang can only exert 50% of his fighting power, the ordinary monks in the divine realm are not necessarily his opponents. Although their strength is good, there is an insurmountable gap between them. Without the support of the spiritual realm, it is difficult for them to really become masters. What''s more, master Hongshan''s training can''t compare with those of these monks? There aren''t so many spirit beasts and real blood here to help them refine their bodies, so although they are not weak in strength and strength, they are far behind Qin Wuliang in essence. "


    Sure enough, as Jiang Fan expected, Qin Wuliang had the upper hand in the fight with those men. The three men didn''t expect that they were still oppressed by the tall young man in such a close battle, which was totally different from what they thought before.


    And Jiang fan is also at this time quiet mouth: "now can sit down to talk?"


    But the other party did not respond to Jiang Fan, and several big men rushed out of the village to join the war.


    These people cooperate very well. It is obvious that they should live together all the year round, and they will also work together. Otherwise, there will be no such effect.


    Seeing them like this, Jiang Fan said directly: "Qin Wuliang, don''t hurt them. Just deter them. We''re not here to fight with them. Fighting with them won''t help you much."


    Qin Wuliang naturally likes to fight and fight. He doesn''t care about the opponent''s strength. As long as he is a good opponent, he will fight to the end. These big men are very good at fighting, and their physical defense is not weak, and their strength is not weak. It''s really fun for him to fight with them.


    It''s a pity that his ability is limited in the end. It''s not good for him to continue fighting. He can only have fun.


    Since Jiang Fan had already spoken, he didn''t have much to say. As for the way to deter these monks, it was very direct.


    The corners of his mouth rise, the secret method is used, and the body is no longer suppressed.


    The next moment, the powerful breath from his body burst out, the whole person quickly become bigger, in a twinkling of an eye has turned into a giant, power surge.


    Those big men stared at Qin Wuliang in disbelief. They didn''t expect that the young monk would suddenly change like this. It''s really terrible.


    "Giant! What the hell is this guy? "


    Those big men retreated one after another, but they really felt the pressure. It''s not an illusion. The man who fought with them just now turned into a giant. It''s really scary.


    Qin Wuliang looked at them with a smile: "my boss said that he just wanted to sit down and talk with you. He didn''t want to fight with you at all. You''d better cooperate and we won''t embarrass you. If we have to fight, the village doesn''t know how many feet I can step on."


    With that, he stamped his foot on the ground, and the whole foot almost sank into the ground. The huge sole was frightening.


    At this time, these big men feel the pressure, the powerful force and the physical body. They are hard to resist. If they are enraged by the giant, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    They went back to the village and watched them warily.


    "Who are you? Is there a giant out there? "Jiang Fan said: "you don''t have to worry about this. Are you going to talk about it here?"


    In the village, a strong old man came out. His eyes were full of wisdom. It was obvious that he was the elder here. When he saw him, other big men gave way one after another.


    "Patriarch!"


    The old man nodded to them, then looked at Jiang Fan and others. When his eyes fell on Qin Wuliang, he was obviously very surprised.


    "It''s really a family of giants. It seems that the legend is not unreasonable. You''ve come all the way here. If you''re destined to come here, come to the village. We can have a good talk. I''ll have people prepare the food and wine."


    When the old man opened his mouth, people in the village gave way one after another and went to do their own things, but they all had fear in their eyes. It was obvious that Qin Wuliang made them feel more pressure.


    Qin Wuliang uses the secret method again, recovers about two meters and returns to Jiang Fan.


    The old man looked at Jiang Fan. He already knew that Jiang Fan was the leader of the team.


    "Please forgive my people for their offenses."


    Jiang Fan said: "we understand your position, but we really have no malice. If we were not trapped in this canyon, we might never have come here. We might have to disturb the patriarch for a few days."


    The old man said with a smile: "no trouble, you are young and promising. I admire you. I have a place for you to rest. Come with me."


    The old man''s body is full of a special smell. The strength of his body is much stronger than those before him. If he fights, he is definitely a difficult role. Jiang fan can be sure that he can deal with it, so he won''t have any fear.


    After Jiang Fan came near, the old man was obviously surprised, and he felt something from Jiang Fan''s body.


    He said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that this little friend''s body has reached such a level. No wonder he has stronger breath than that one. His body is flawless, with precious light, and the strength is still above the giant. It seems that we underestimated you before. Then we can sit down and exchange our experience of cultivating the body. It''s fate that we can meet here."


    Jiang Fan nodded, but did not refuse. The old man obviously has his uniqueness in his body. He may stay here for a few days after that. It''s not a bad thing to communicate with the old man.


    Those big men obviously didn''t have the hostility just now and gave way one after another.


    Those big men who fought with Qin Wuliang nodded to them in good faith. The village was not so exclusive as they thought. However, Jiang Fan could hear something from their previous words. For example, they said they would hand them over to an adult, but the adult was definitely not the old patriarch in front of him. He should be someone else.


    It''s no secret that the original monks in Lingxiao ancient land have their own power. Now it seems that the scale is not small, and the number of monks here is absolutely large. The hidden power should be all over the Lingxiao ancient land.


    The village head''s residence is very spacious, and there is a similar house next to his residence. It is usually uninhabited and has many rooms. Obviously, it is usually used for entertaining outsiders. Judging from the cleanliness of this place, people should clean it up every day. The people they serve should come here soon. In such a secret valley village, the people who come here should be the big ones Adults in Hankou.


    The village head was still looking at Jiang Fan and sighed: "I didn''t expect that the outside world is really full of talents now. I have such a strong young hero as you!"


    Jiang Fan said: "the village head doesn''t practice spiritual power. It''s amazing that he can reach the divine Dharma Realm only by his physical body. If he cooperates with some other Dharma practitioners, I believe it''s definitely more than that now. It''s never a problem to step into the realm of enlightenment."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan continued: "with your accomplishments, it shouldn''t be any problem to leave the canyon. There are plenty of spiritual power outside the canyon. In addition to other forces here, there should be a lot of excellent skills. Why don''t you go to practice?"


    The village head said with a smile: "you have a very good vision, but our family has clan rules and can only cultivate the things handed down by our ancestors. Moreover, our Dharma is absolutely no weaker than other skills. It''s just that my qualifications limit me to reach a higher ability. But that''s nothing. In this valley, what if the monks of wudaojing come here? It''s hard to say who wins and who loses with me. "


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang was a little excited.


    "Boss, according to the village head, can I fight with the master of wudaojing here?"


    Jiang Fan simply shook his head: "don''t think about it. Our realm breath will be suppressed by the realm of enlightenment. Although your body is not weak, it will be more like a target and can''t give full play to your strength after you recover. Although ordinary monks of the realm of enlightenment may not be so easy to take you down, the suppression should not be a big problem! In addition, the village head can beat you head-on without knowing the truth. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try. It depends on whether the village head gives you this chance or not. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    Qin Wuliang didn''t feel too much pressure from the village head, but he was eager to try.


    The village head said: "boy, although you are good in body and can incarnate as a giant, your means are too rough. If you can work hard in this aspect, your combat power can be greatly improved. It''s still a long way off. "


    In terms of vision, Qin Wuliang and Jiang Fan obviously have a long way to go.


    Jiang fan can see, he may not be able to see, but now, the village head obviously has a lot of secrets not shown.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Qin Wuliang could turn into a giant, better than the big men in his village, and if he didn''t feel the threat from Jiang Fan, how could he invite them into the village? How can they be treated so well?


    If it wasn''t for their ability, Jiang Fan''s fate would not be different from that of the monks who came here before. They would be arrested by the monks here, and then wait for the adults in their mouth to come.


    In fact, their situation at this time is almost the same, except that they don''t need to be locked up at this time, stay in this residence, and wait a few days for the adults in their mouth to come. At that time, it''s unknown whether Jiang fan can cope with it.


    Jiang fan is not completely calm at this time. He deliberately contacted and just wanted to know more about the situation here. Although he had caught two original masters before, they obviously didn''t cooperate. Jiang Fan finally had to let them go.


    But the situation here is different. At least the village head hasn''t shown much hostility up to now. The old man also gave a very positive and direct answer to their conversation, which is obviously more reliable than the previous two.


    Jiang fan then said, "senior, how many forces are there in this ancient Lingxiao place? If I guess correctly, it should be more than twenty. "


    The old man shook his head.


    "If we have to talk about power, then we have only one power in Lingxiao ancient land. We all accept the jurisdiction of one person, because he is the most powerful one here. His position and strength are far above us, and the strong one is respected. I don''t need to say more about that."


    After listening, Jiang Fan tentatively asked: "is it the Legendary Super Master who is at the top of the world?"


    The village head looked at Jiang Fan in surprise.


    "It seems that you know a lot of information. My Lord, he''s been in seclusion all the time. He never shows his face. I didn''t expect you to know his existence. I didn''t expect that."


    "I have an elder who lived here for a period of time in his early years, so I know something about this Lingxiao ancient place, especially the experts here. I''ve learned about all aspects before, so we can talk more directly. "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, the village head was obviously surprised. He didn''t expect Jiang Fan to say that. Has anyone ever left Lingxiao ancient land? He never heard of it.


    "Are you the descendant of the Lingxiao ancient monk? Judging from your breath, it doesn''t seem like the orthodoxy here. I''m curious about the identity of your elder. I''d like to see it myself if I have a chance. "


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile: "if you want to see that elder, you have to leave here with me, but it seems that the elder doesn''t want to leave this Lingxiao ancient place."


    "Of course, I don''t want to leave. This is the place where I was born. This village has cost me all my life. How can I leave? The situation here is more natural. For me, it''s just a blessed land. Only here can I really give out the strongest fighting power. I don''t have too many ideas to leave here just because of the present environment."


    Qin Wuliang and Jiang Fan sit down and have a rest. Jiang Fan follows the village head and comes to the village head''s residence. He hopes to learn more about the Lingxiao ancient place from him. In this way, he can get more contact with everything here and not rush around like a headless fly.


    "I don''t know who the adults in the population are, but are they you?"


    The village head simply shook his head, and then said: "that''s a monk sent by the adults. Every time, he will come here to live for a few days, because the last time was only a few days ago, so you can rest assured that he will wait many days for his next visit. At that time, you may not be able to stay here and leave first."


    "What is the origin of that man? Where do they usually live? I hope you can answer me, village head. "


    The village head said, "if you have anything you want to know, just ask me directly. As long as it doesn''t involve big secrets, it''s OK for me to tell you."


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Fan didn''t have any scruples. He said directly, "none of my questions have been answered."


    The village head finds out a cup of tea and pours a cup of tea. He is not in a hurry. He moves slowly, obviously testing Jiang Fan''s patience.


    Jiang Fan didn''t think much. He sat on the other side and felt the situation carefully. He didn''t want to be confused about what happened.


    The old man then said: "the adult comes from Lingxiao peak, where there is Lingxiao ancient hall, but it is usually forbidden. Even if you don''t miss a little bit, you may not find the whole Lingxiao peak."Jiang Fan actually knows that there are experts there. Unfortunately, he hasn''t found Lingxiao peak yet. It''s on his way to Lingxiao peak that he had to enter the canyon. He didn''t expect to be trapped here.


    Jiang Fan didn''t stay too long on this issue, but his painting style changed.


    "Master, after I entered the Lingxiao ancient environment, I found a special spiritual power spreading under the ground here. I have contacted some monks in the ancient environment before. They told me that the master of the spiritual power was also in Lingxiao peak. My friend was taken away by the special spiritual power and disappeared. I went to Lingxiao peak this time just to save people. Can you show me a way out It''s better for us to prepare in advance so that we won''t be able to cope with it. "


    When the village head heard this, he was silent for a moment.


    It wasn''t long before he said, "in fact, you should understand that it''s not easy to go to Lingxiao peak. My Canyon is just one of the tests, but you have passed here, and the owner of that special spirit power is really in Lingxiao peak. But even if you go there, you may not be able to find the place where he lives, but there''s one thing you don''t need I''m afraid that guy is not weak, but he won''t kill those teenagers. I don''t know what his purpose is, but I still know his character and won''t do too much. But those children, like us, will never leave this ancient place again. Before the secret place is closed, if they can''t get away, they can only continue to practice here. When the secret place is opened again, their situation is almost the same as that of the original residents now! "


    Jiang Fan has to frown when he hears this. It may be thousands of years since the Lingxiao ancient environment was opened. He can''t let ling''er wait here so long.


    He then asked, "if we leave the canyon, how many days will it take us to reach Lingxiao peak?"


    After hearing this, the village head directly shook his head: "I advise you not to go to Lingxiao peak. There are too many experts there. You are likely to be arrested in your realm. There are not a few experts in the realm of enlightenment. Usually, there is no very important thing. I won''t go there. Time is enough for you to think about it. After all, it will take three days for the canyon to open again. At that time, you can climb up from the opposite cliff. However, like here, you can''t use the spirit power without leaving the canyon. Even if you keep the right direction, you can''t reach Lingxiao peak It''ll be a week less. There''s a lot of trouble waiting for you in the middle! "


    "After we arrive at Lingxiao peak, how can I find the master who captured us? Please make it clear! "


    "It''s not too hard to find him. It depends on whether you are predestined. However, since you can come here, you are not successful. Either you have good strength and good luck, or he repels you very much. If it''s the latter, even if you go to Lingxiao peak, you can''t find his residence at all. It''s better to go to other places in this ancient environment to find some real heritages. Some of the heritages in Lingxiao ancient environment come from Shangjiu heaven, and the quality is amazing. It''s absolutely unimaginable harvest in Jiuhuang. If you can find one of them, it''s probably not a problem to impact the divine Dharma Realm! ¡±


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s not so easy for me to make a breakthrough. At least it''s not enough to rely on one inheritance alone. However, since the predecessors have already said what they can say, the younger generation has nothing to ask more. Let''s not say that Lingxiao mountain has a master of enlightenment. Even if the elder appears, I will be disturbed by my friends. We don''t need to prepare too many things for us. After the canyon is opened, we will leave at the first time. "


    The village head has heard a lot from Jiang Fan''s words. For example, Jiang Fan has no malice. His goal is to save people. He is very powerful, but he is not strong at all. If it is not for his identity, he would like to make friends with the young man in front of him!


    That night, the village head asked people to prepare food and wine, and gave Jiang Fan a good reception. All of them had not had a good meal all the way. At this time, they were in a good mood.


    Qin Wuliang even made an appointment with several big men for a contest. They played one-on-one until they gave up. Many people signed up for the contest. Obviously, they also wanted to compete with the new year''s master who could incarnate as a giant. He was in a good mood.


    Jiang Fan didn''t stop him. Qin Wuliang could learn more from these people. Maybe he could understand some problems about his skills. If he could be promoted, of course, there would be no harm in all profits.


    Compared with Qin Wuliang''s eagerness to try, Zhang Tianqi and Zhang Tianqi seem to have no more sense of existence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    The fighting power of the two of them did not exist in the canyon, and they were very afraid of the friars here.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan and Qin Wuliang, they couldn''t imagine what would happen to them.


    Jiang Fan sent a message to them: "don''t be nervous. In a few days, the canyon will open. We''ll leave here for the first time. When we get back to the top, we can freely use our skills. As for the bottom of the valley, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Jiang fan can still remember how they left the realm of the dead.


    It was Miao Wuyang, the first Taoist protector there.


    At the beginning, there was xiaoyueer around him. The spirit of the gods and xiaoyueer''s spirituality were not limited by the spirit world. In addition, she had a strong power to break the array. It was not a problem to leave there after finding the exit.


    Jiang Fan''s understanding of the spirit power is not as good as xiaoyueer''s, but he also has the spirit of the gods, and he is very pure. It was tempered in the ancestral land of the gods, and has a strong divinity.


    In the afternoon, he tried it in a place where no one else was. Using the abilities of the protoss, he could really perform his kung fu in a short time. Although it may not be considered as enhancing much combat power, he might get very good results if he performed it unexpectedly.


    Around the spirit is still maintaining a strong state, the night is also very calm.


    The village head''s idea is very simple. Since they are not sure to win Jiang Fan, they just make friends. Everyone is happy. There is no need to be too stiff. After all, Jiang fan can''t stay here for too long. They are going to leave for Lingxiao peak.


    Jiang Fan didn''t really want to know how they ended up. Everything has its own destiny.


    The next day, Qin Wuliang answered the appointment and fought for most of the day. Qin Wuliang was full of energy and seemed to be tireless. He did not even use his avatar giant to defeat all the monks in front of him.


    It has to be said that his strength in this canyon can show stronger fighting power.


    Jiang Fan and others get along well with the villagers here, everything seems to be very harmonious, until the third evening, a figure suddenly appeared at the entrance of the village.


    Jiang Fan, who was chatting, suddenly felt that all the people in the village had left the room. It was obvious that something had happened outside.


    Then I heard a voice coming from the direction of the village.


    "During this period of time, you should pay attention to everything in your village. I don''t know how many foreign friars are thinking about Lingxiao peak. The Lord ordered us to expel outsiders. In just a few days, I took people to drive away a total of 30 people. They are all highly talented people. From the point of view of the route, there should also be people passing by here. You should pay more attention to it. "


    At this time, a big man who had been fighting with Qin Wuliang yesterday ran into the four people''s house.


    "The village head asked you to go to his residence for a while. When someone came, he would live in this residence. They were sent by Lingxiao peak, and the village head didn''t want to offend him!"


    After hearing this, Jiang Fan didn''t expect that this guy should not appear at this time. According to what the village head said before, this guy should wait for some time to come back here, but it''s only a few days?


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to speak, Qin Wuliang quit first.


    "Who is so arrogant that he wants to occupy space when he first comes here? I won''t let him sleep outside the village. "


    Hearing this, the big man was obviously stunned, but he immediately wanted to understand something, so he said: "brother Qin, although this man''s realm is not too high here, he can reach the realm of enlightenment after leaving the valley. Even in Lingxiao peak, he has a trace of position. It''s better not to be provoked. I know you''re going to go there later. If this guy makes trouble at that time, it''s not worth the loss. "


    Qin Wuliang looks at Jiang Fan and obviously wants to see what Jiang Fan thinks. As long as Jiang Fan says to go, he has nothing to say more.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled, obviously thinking something.


    He asked, "boss, how can we fix it?"


    Jiang Fan said: "sooner or later, I will meet you. It''s nothing to touch here. Let''s see how great the realm of enlightenment is here!"


    When they heard this, Zhang Tianqi and Qin Wuliang frowned slightly, and the big man was puzzled. He didn''t understand Jiang Fan''s idea, and he didn''t know why he planned to do it.


    Jiang Fan did not explain. The voice at the entrance of the village was getting closer and closer, and the villagers also called him an adult. Soon after, two figures appeared in front of Jiang Fan''s house. One of them was a tall village head, and the other was a thin old man, forming a sharp contrast with the village head.


    However, when he saw Jiang Fan''s four people, he was obviously stunned, and so was the village head.


    The village head didn''t understand why Jiang Fan didn''t go to his room. Was it not asking for trouble to stay here?


    "You..."


    Qin Wuliang rubbed his hands and fists. Obviously, he wanted to do it, but Jiang Fan was behind him. As expected, this master of the realm of enlightenment is not strong physically. His fighting power here is not one in ten, but the pressure released by him is not weak. Unfortunately, Jiang Fan and others have been immune to the pressure of this realm for a long time, and they don''t care at all.At this time, the village head returned to his senses and said, "these little friends have lived with me for several days. They are all talented people with good qualifications, and they have successfully passed me. When the canyon opens, they will continue to go to Lingxiao peak."


    Hearing what the village head said, the old man looked unhappy.


    Angry way: "muddle headed! Didn''t you hear what I just told you? My Lord asked us to expel the foreigners, but you even left them here to live, just a few little people, who also want to go to Lingxiao peak? Are you old foggy? "


    The village head frowned, obviously did not like the other side to talk like this, the expression was a little ugly.


    Some villagers outside also frowned and were obviously very angry.


    Qin Wuliang sneered.


    "What am I supposed to be? What kind of elephant does a pig put in a scallion? Come here and show off? "


    The master of wudaojing was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect that a teenager would dare to be so disrespectful when he saw him.


    "You want to die!"


    He glared at Qin Wuliang, and his divine sense was released. In a moment, the four people felt more pressure. Unfortunately, they still didn''t have much reaction. You know, they have seen reincarnation masters before, and Qin Wuliang worships reincarnation masters as teachers. This kind of pressure is nothing to them.


    Qin Wuliang makes a sudden move and rushes to the other side. Don''t deal with him at this time. When he leaves the canyon, he won''t have a chance.


    He is far away from the combat power of the monks in the realm of enlightenment, which he knows very well.


    If it''s outside the canyon, Jiang Fan may choose to avoid direct contact before. After all, xiaobutian can''t show up. But in this place where he can''t exert his spiritual power, he really has nothing to fear. Even if he is defeated, there''s no good way for him.


    The master didn''t expect that Qin Wuliang would take the initiative to attack. The whole person was stunned at first. When he recovered, Qin Wuliang had come to him, and his huge fist went straight to his face.


    Although he wanted to avoid, he didn''t have enough speed at his feet, so he flew out and fell to the ground.


    Everyone was surprised, but Qin Wuliang was so brave.


    Qin Wuliang was excited and looked back at Jiang Fan: "boss, I feel I''m invincible."


    Jiang Fan has no good way: "invincible fart, be careful!"


    Qin Wuliang felt a breath approaching quickly. Looking back, he found that the other party didn''t know when he had stood up, and he came straight to him. The breath was strong, seemingly thin, but with a fierce momentum.


    Sure enough, there is no weak in the realm of enlightenment.


    When Qin Wuliang punches him, the anger of the master is ignited instantly. However, Qin Wuliang keeps focusing all the time. He reacts quickly and resists the attack directly. He immediately strikes back and collides with the opponent.


    The strength of the two people is equal, almost instant fixed there.


    The village head is very stable, and obviously he doesn''t mean to make a move. Looking at his eyes, he obviously has a kind of schadenfreude. It can be seen that he doesn''t have much respect for the master from Lingxiao peak, but he is a little dismissive.


    Jiang fan can understand. According to his conjecture, if the village head makes every effort, the monk of wudaojing will not be able to make 20 moves in this canyon.


    Qin Wuliang fought bravely and bravely. They fought directly to the village, and Qin Wuliang had the upper hand.


    After the master''s initial anger dissipated, he calmed down, and the whole person couldn''t believe it, because the young man in front of him was a little too strong, and his physical strength and strength were even stronger than the monks in the village.


    He can resist, but he has no strength to fight back strongly. He is very depressed when he is beaten.


    Qin Wuliang said with a smile, "how powerful I am when I am a master of the realm of enlightenment. Now it seems that I''m just ordinary!"


    This obviously irritated the other side.


    "Boy, what are you? How dare you say that? If I leave this canyon, I''ll kill you every minute, and it''s easy to be reckless here? "


    Qin Wuliang sneered: "if? Where are so many ifs? It seems that you are weak for no reason! "


    With that, Qin Wuliang released his breath, and the attack increased a little bit. Finally, the master couldn''t hold on.


    He opened his mouth and yelled, "patriarch, don''t you help yet?"


    The village head leaned against the doorframe, motionless and quiet, and said, "I said that they have passed my test. They are my guests here. How can I do anything to them?"


    No matter what the master said, the village head stood in the same place and didn''t move. Obviously, he never wanted to do it.


    The master looked around in the hope that other people could help him. Unfortunately, people avoided him one after another, but no one was willing to stand up. They all heard what he had just said to the patriarch and were very dissatisfied.


    In contrast, Jiang Fan and others have been very harmonious with them these days, and they have already become a part of each other, especially Qin Wuliang''s bright personality, which they like very much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    Qin Wuliang said with a smile: "it seems that you are not popular at all. As a monk in Lingxiao ancient land, people don''t care about you."


    Jiang Fan Leng next, this Qin Wuliang description is really very appropriate, even some nervous Zhang Tianqi two people heard this all showed a smile.


    At this time, the master of the enlightenment realm was angry. If he was outside, he would have killed the kid who offended him, but now he was suppressed, and even had no fighting power. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid he will be defeated soon.


    But what depressed him was that there was really no one to help him. He was very clear about the strength of the village clan leader. This clan was here all the year round, and almost no one would take the initiative to provoke them. This shows how strong they are.


    I didn''t expect to be biased towards outsiders today.


    "Little beast, you''d better never leave this canyon, or I''ll make you live as if you were dead."


    Qin wuliangcai is too lazy to pay attention to him. The threat from the other side will only make his hand heavier.


    The old man suppressed Qin Wuliang with momentum and pushed him back for a short time, while he turned around and ran very fast.


    Of course, Qin Wuliang won''t give him the chance to escape. Without saying a word, he directly chased him from behind. He couldn''t exert his spiritual power here, and some exquisite body methods seemed clumsy. Before he ran far away, the old man had been overtaken by him.


    "What are you running for? Are you not afraid of being laughed to death? "


    Jiang Fan said at this time: "don''t waste time with him. Ask him to sit in the room."


    Of course, Qin Wuliang understood Jiang Fan''s meaning. Without saying a word, he grabbed the old man and dragged him to their house.


    The old man struggled a few times, but found that he could not break away from Qin Wuliang''s control, and finally could only glare at the clan leader.


    "What do you mean, clan leader? Just watching outsiders deal with me? You and your people don''t even want to move, do you? Do you know the consequences? "


    The patriarch''s face is not good: "are you threatening me? Because of your status in Lingxiao peak, we just call you Sheng Da Ren reluctantly. Otherwise, what are you in front of our family? Over the years, you have been taking yourself more and more seriously. Everyone in Lingxiao ancient land has the same status. Don''t you forget? Or do you not pay attention to our ancestors when they leave? "


    The old man was also surprised to hear this. He could feel the headmaster''s displeasure. If he spoke in a high voice again, it would make things more and more rigid.


    "Patriarch, we can talk about the affairs of all ethnic groups later. Should you help me now and deal with these kids from outside? Do you even want to disobey the orders of the adults? If you come in person, you will be in trouble. "


    The patriarch looked at him coldly: "do you have a one-sided view? Don''t talk to me. If I can save your life, it''s the end of my duty. If you threaten me again, I''ll be blind today. I''ll see if you can save your life when you face these young people outside here. "


    Qin Wuliang was a little impatient: "don''t talk nonsense, you old man. No one can help you. If the patriarch can catch us, how can you persuade us? No brains


    Although this makes the patriarch a little unhappy, this is the fact. After all, Jiang Fan called in when they first came in.


    Although they got along well later, the main reason was that they were not strong enough. How can they deter the heroes?


    With that, Qin Wuliang kicks him into the house, blocks the door and looks at Jiang Fan.


    "Boss, what do you do with this guy? In my opinion, if he talks so much, just get rid of it, so that he won''t get into trouble later. "


    The trapped old man was also surprised to hear this. He didn''t expect that the young man was so cruel and wanted to kill him.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to speak, he quickly said, "we just want to expel you and let you leave Lingxiao ancient land. You want to kill me? You can''t do that! "


    The patriarch frowned when he heard Qin Wuliang''s words. Obviously, he didn''t expect Qin Wuliang to say that. If something happened to this guy, even he would be in trouble.


    But Jiang Fan''s words reassured him.


    "Don''t scare him. He''s also a senior. As long as he cooperates, how can we kill him?"


    Jiang Fan and Qin Wuliang made the old man''s heart go up and down. They couldn''t calm down. After hearing Jiang Fan''s words, they even said: "don''t worry, since they are not your opponents, I will certainly cooperate with you. They all cooperate in this way, and I can help you. What do you want to do and what do you want to ask


    This guy is obviously a smart man. If he continues to be strong at this time and presses them with his identity, the end will only be more troublesome.


    Now, as long as you lower your head, everything can be settled happily.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s mouth rose and said directly, "where are the young people who are taken away by the special spiritual power? What''s the situation at this time? "


    Jiang Fan came straight to the point and asked directly.After hearing this, the old man was stunned and asked, "are you going to save people? That''s death. Give up as soon as possible. "


    Jiang Fan raised his eyebrows and looked at him: "now I ask you! You just need to answer. I don''t have time to talk to you. "


    He knew very well that, according to the patriarch, the Canyon would open again soon. He would take the three people to leave here as soon as possible and go to Lingxiao peak. He had to find out the situation there first, or at least save the people.


    The old man said, "they are trapped in the border! Even if you know the location, you can''t break in. It''s an adult''s seclusion. It''s on Lingxiao peak. "


    Jiang Fan said: "how are they now? Why did the big man arrest them? "


    "How can I know your adult''s idea? But I still have to advise you not to die and not to provoke. Otherwise, you will suffer the loss of yourself. I don''t have any loss. At most, I will be punished, but your end will be different."


    Jiang Fan said: "do you know the entrance of that realm?"


    The old man said, "of course I know. It''s not a secret."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan went into the room and walked directly to the other side. The old man''s brow picked, obviously he didn''t know what Jiang Fan was going to do.


    He was very alert and put on a defensive posture directly. If Jiang Fan started, he would try to fight back. Jiang Fan looked much thinner than that Qin Wuliang, so he should deal with it better.


    After Jiang Fan got close, he took the lead and planned to capture Jiang Fan first. Then he would turn defeat into victory.


    He heard Qin Wuliang call him the eldest. This is enough to prove Jiang Fan''s identity.


    Unfortunately, he just approached Jiang Fan, suddenly felt a strong force directly grasp his neck, the hand is Jiang Fan.


    He tried to break free, then his eyes jumped, and his heart was shocked, because he could feel the powerful power released by Jiang Fan, which was much stronger than the big man who had fought with him before.


    Then a pill was taken directly by him, and several silver needles appeared next to Jiang Fan. Under Jiang Fan''s control, it directly fell into his Qi sea position and disappeared.


    But the old man was shocked and hard to calm down. The reason is very simple. Although there is no way to mobilize the spirit power and make Qihai really work to protect the physical body, it is inevitable that he will reach the realm of enlightenment, and the strength of the physical body can break through his defense.


    But then he felt that his meridians were blocked, which was not good.


    Then he had been released by Jiang Fan, and then he heard Jiang Fan''s voice.


    "Your realm is not low, but it''s not difficult to seal your Qi sea without resistance. I sealed your Qi sea with medicine and special acupuncture, and temporarily sealed several main veins of you, so even if you leave this canyon, you can only keep your present state. You can try to find someone to help you crack my method, but I will bear all the consequences. If you want to take risks, I won''t mind


    Hearing this, the old man frowned. He could not imagine that a young man should have such a means, and this means is too strange, because there is no spiritual power here, so the means of sealing Qi sea is completely different from the conventional means, but he can feel the effect.


    "What on earth do you want to do? Let''s get straight. "


    Jiang Fan said directly: "I want you to lead us to Lingxiao peak and find the entrance of jingzhongjing. When I finish everything, I will tell you how to untie the seal. Of course, you can also refuse, but you should also be responsible for the consequences. It''s not easy to practice. Please think more about it. "


    With that, without waiting for him to answer, Jiang Fan went directly to the door.


    The patriarch winked at Jiang Fan and motioned him to go with him. It was obvious that he had something to say.


    Jiang Fan followed him all the way to the distance. Jiang fan then asked, "what else can I do for you, master?"


    "Boy, although I don''t like that guy, I have to guarantee his life, especially in the middle of this canyon, so it''s good to do something until it''s done. Don''t kill people."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry, elder. I''m waiting for him to show me the way. Moreover, I don''t want to kill him. I don''t want to make trouble for him. My goal is very clear, that is to find those monks who have disappeared. I''m just here for this. Since some words can''t be said from elder, I have to think of other ways. I can''t rush all the time, at least With him leading the way, we won''t waste too much time. "


    Hearing this, the patriarch sighed.


    "Well Since you are determined to go, I''ll tell you more about the situation over there. I hope you can consider it more carefully. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I''m all ears!"


    The patriarch said, "do you know the origin of Lingxiao ancient land?"


    Jiang Fan said: "according to the information I got, it should be created by the experts of shangjiutian or ancestral world. Is there something wrong with what I said?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, the patriarch shook his head.


    "You''re right. The Lingxiao ancient landscape was created by a big man, but it was actually transformed by a space crack of that year. You can imagine how strong those big men were at that time, they could transform it into a real world. What''s more important is that it combines the heaven''s way of Jiuhuang and shangjiutian, so the power of law here is stronger than Jiuhuang And they don''t attach themselves to Jiuhuang or shangjiutian, but jump out of the jurisdiction. "


    Speaking of this, the patriarch seemed to recall something, and then said: "in those days, there were 16 masters and disciples of the faction who went to Jiuhuang to expand their territory. But they did not expect that when they entered Jiuhuang, their back roads would be blocked, and the cracks in the space were gradually declining. After these masters passed on their skills to the Jiuhuang people, they went back the same way, but they did not I found that the cracks in the space had nearly collapsed. Fortunately, these experts were very strong and forced to stabilize the cracks here. Then they transformed the space passage into a small world at a great cost, which is the origin of Lingxiao ancient environment. "


    Jiang Fan listened attentively, but he didn''t interrupt, because it was really shocking.


    The patriarch then said: "unfortunately, even so, the back road is still blocked and can''t be opened. Those big people don''t understand what happened in the last nine days, but they have no way to break it. In the end, they had to live here with their clansmen. It wasn''t until many years later that they found that the back road rules of blocking seemed to be loosened. As long as they reached a certain level, they could break through by force. Just because of this, the great men began to cultivate with peace of mind. When the realm was enough, they would break back by force. Finally, only the disciples of 16 forces stayed and stayed in the Lingxiao ancient realm. These disciples were all the forces here, of course, our family was one of them. "


    "That is to say, is there really a passage to shangjiutian? As long as the realm is reached, you can go to the Ninth Heaven from here? "


    The patriarch nodded: "yes, that''s what it means. But before the adults left, they laid rules for the secret place. They wanted to enter it through the entrance. For some reason, they didn''t want the Jiuhuang friar to go to the Ninth Heaven. It might be to protect our disciples, so they had to do this. ¡±


    it''s not unreasonable for the experts of Jiuhuang to guess that Jiuhuang can also achieve reincarnation. Of course, the premise is to leave Jiuhuang and go to a world with higher rules, but without access, they have no goal and will not necessarily reach a certain level. Because of this, many monks do not choose to rush to break through, but give themselves enough They have enough time to prepare and adjust their mentality, but if they can go directly to Shangjiu, they will be easier to choose. After all, they also want to participate in the fight, go to a stronger world, seek a higher realm, and prove themselves.


    Speaking of this, the patriarch looked at Jiang Fan again.


    "Speaking of these 16 forces, we can also say that there are 16 ethnic groups now. You can see that the number of our ethnic group is relatively large. Because of the cultivation method of our ethnic group, it is much more difficult to improve than other ethnic groups. But this situation is gradually widening the gap. Up to now, our ethnic group has been unable to stand on Lingxiao peak, if we don''t happen to find such a position For my family to live in, my family''s status may have been swallowed up for a long time. However, it is precisely because there is no boundary suppression in our ethnic group that our ethnic group is obviously better than other ethnic groups in terms of reproduction. Now that we have so many ethnic groups, it is a pleasure to live here. However, there are only one or two people left in some ethnic groups, and as time goes on, they have almost reached the point where the oil is exhausted. Although they are at a high level, they can hardly stand the erosion of time. Because of this, they will win what they have learned and don''t want to sacrifice for nothing, while the monks of other ethnic groups can''t accept it, and each ethnic group has its own practice Law, the quality of the difference is not big, so there is rarely a switch to other things under the door


    "Because of this, these great figures also set their targets on the little ones from outside. It''s a pity that in the past few times, there were no disciples with good aptitude. But this time, it''s different. After the opening of Lingxiao ancient world, these characters almost feel some extremely gifted monks at the same time, which can make those old people who have been sitting for many years shine in front of their eyes, and they will have a bright future Big people use means to take those gifted monks away by force. If I guess well, some of them will be selected by big people and become disciples, which may not be a good thing for them. Of course, if they don''t cooperate, they will probably lose their sexual life. The only thing they need to bear is to stay in the Lingxiao ancient environment and study hard. If they don''t cooperate, they will lose their sexual life If you are stuck in a bottleneck, you may not be able to survive until the next time you open the secret place, and you will fall here. "


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled. He had fully understood what had happened. He didn''t expect that a group of big people were selecting their disciples, but he didn''t understand why he took so many people with him and didn''t let any of them go.


    Jiang Fan told the other party his questions.


    The patriarch said directly: "I don''t know about it now. Maybe it''s because of the skill, maybe it''s because of some other reasons. Although those big people are a little eccentric, they are not bloodthirsty. Otherwise, they won''t just expel outsiders these years. It''s not enough. If you break into their territory, how will they deal with you? It''s really hard to say. Maybe they will kill you. What the guy reminds you is not to scare you, but it''s possible. "After hearing this, Jiang Fan''s face is more calm. No matter what, he has to find his old friends first. If they are really selected by big people to be their disciples, Jiang Fan will give them absolute support. If they are not selected or want to leave, Jiang Fan will help them. Jiang Fan is always like this to his old friends. It''s not a joke.


    "Thank you for telling me all this, but I still want to go there. I dare to ask you, where is the master who left the top of the world in the ancient Lingxiao world?"


    Hearing this, the patriarch frowned: "what do you do to inquire about the whereabouts of adults? He can''t be provoked by you, my Lord. He has a hot temper. No one dares to provoke him. Moreover, he has been indifferent to the world for many years. He will not only stop it, but also give full support to it. Don''t ask for nothing. "


    "Don''t worry, master. I have my own way to deal with it. Maybe he can help me."


    Although I don''t know where Jiang Fan''s confidence comes from, he can help Jiang Fan at this time. There is no loss for him.


    "The mountain behind Lingxiao peak is a place for adults to shut down. There is no prohibition, but no one dares to step into it without permission. You have to think about it well, or you will be burned."


    Jiang Fan: Thank you, master


    Jiang Fan didn''t ask for anything else to find out about the Lingxiao ancient realm. Wang Xi has other secrets that the experts who leave the dust realm want to find. It''s very likely that the channel really exists. The village head has already proved his existence.


    As a token of gratitude, Jiang Fan took out some pills for him. The quality of pills is very high. They are all pills for refining the body. It''s not easy to get them in this secret place, and their family can''t refine them.


    The patriarch is not polite. He reminds Jiang Fan of the opening time of the canyon, and then he doesn''t remind him too much. If Jiang Fan insists on going his own way, he has nothing to do.


    When Jiang Fan returns to his residence, Qin Wuliang still blocks the door and refuses to let the old man out. The old man is sitting quietly in it. Obviously, he is looking at his own situation with divine consciousness, and his brow is slightly wrinkled. Obviously, he has found something.


    Jiang Fan said: "what''s the matter with you?"


    The old man opened his eyes: "it''s not a problem to take you to the entrance, but I don''t know the way to enter it. You can''t play tricks and don''t let me go. And you seal my air sea, which will greatly waste our time on our way. Please untie my seal first, so that I can take you there as soon as possible. What do you think? "


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s impossible. Will you take an enemy away from the dust with you?"


    The master of Enlightenment was a little depressed. He never dreamed that one day he would be caught by a few little people and sealed off the sea of Qi. Now he didn''t even have the chance to break free, so he had to cooperate.


    Booming -


    the earth is shaking, and Jiang fan knows what it means.


    Zhang Tianqi and Zhang Tianqi stood in the village and looked up at the sky. They saw the sun shining down and the canyon opened.


    Jiang Fan looked at the old man in the room and said directly, "it seems that you can''t continue to be a guest here. We have to leave first."


    Hearing this, the old man frowned and could only get up slowly.


    The patriarch came over and said, "I hope you''ll get what you want. Be careful all the way. If you''re OK, you can come back here and sit down!"


    Qin Wuliang said with a smile: "when we come to bring you good wine next time, let''s have a good drink."


    Then he looked at the other people in the village: "and you, work hard and fight again next time!"


    "Good..."


    Qin Wuliang is very popular here. When Zhang Tianqi and Lin Xiran learn that they can leave the canyon, they feel a lot more relaxed. These days, their breath is completely suppressed, and they are always worried. Although they know that Jiang Fan and Jiang fan can protect them, they suddenly become mortals, and the gap is really big.


    Jiang Fan bid farewell to the crowd and took the lead in walking towards the cliff opposite to his arrival. When he came to the edge of the cliff, he could feel the spiritual power in his body become active. He didn''t need to climb at all. He could walk directly along the cliff.


    Qin Wuliang pulled the belt of the master of enlightenment, took him to the sky and left the canyon together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    The return of spiritual power can make Zhang Tianqi and his family relaxed.


    "It''s nice to be in control of power..."


    Jiang Fan said: "you should have some feelings. Under the canyon this time, you should find your weakest side. Later, you can make some efforts in this aspect. Without delaying the cultivation, you can cultivate your physical strength as much as possible. If you go on for a long time, you will surely get some benefits. Increasing your combat power is just one of the aspects. It''s good for your Shouyuan capital There should be a big bonus. "


    Hearing this, the original master also nodded heavily. This time, he really suffered a loss. Qin Wuliang''s realm was obviously worse than him. Originally, when they met, their fighting power should be greatly different. But in the middle of the canyon, he was beaten and had no ability to return. It was too hard for him to accept.


    Although Zhang Tianqi and Zhang Tianqi didn''t use their hands in the canyon this time, they felt the pressure of the dust. Because of this, they had to work hard in this aspect. Only in this way can they cope with more changes in the event of an accident.


    Qin Wuliang said with a smile: "it seems that our body refining monks are better."


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "there are advantages and disadvantages. You have to work harder on the strength of divine consciousness. They are much better than you."


    Zhang Tianqi said: "don''t think you are better than us. If it wasn''t for that chance, you would not be my opponent now."


    Qin Wuliang didn''t think so.


    "Do you envy it?"


    Zhang tianqi


    Jiang Fan finds out a Lingbao of Yukong, injects Lingli directly, and makes everyone come to Lingbao.


    At this time, someone around him pointed the way. Of course, he wanted to go to Lingxiao peak for the first time. He had learned the real origin of Lingxiao ancient place in the canyon, and also knew some of the purposes of the master. But he still thought that all decisions should be made by his friends, and he never thought that those masters would take all the disappeared people as disciples. How could they So much energy?


    The master carefully perceives the situation of Ziqi sea at this time. After leaving the canyon, he is trying to break Jiang Fan''s seal.


    In his opinion, they are just small people. As long as they can break the ban, they can be suppressed by backhand.


    It''s a pity that the seemingly ordinary needle disappeared strangely at this time, and the medicinal power completely hindered his meridians, so that the spiritual power in his body could not complete the operation, and it was not impossible to force it to work, but I''m afraid it would make those main veins explode directly, which would have a huge impact on his cultivation.


    Maybe even his accomplishments are all over. He is also a master. He can''t stand such an ending.


    But can only continue to listen to Jiang fan arrangement, help him guide.


    Jiang Fan was obviously aware of his careful thinking, and said directly: "I use the secret method to help you seal the sea of Qi. After I come up, I also add my spiritual power. You don''t have to try. It''s useless. There''s no way for me. Even if the monk from the dust world wants to help you untie the seal, you have to bear half the risk. As long as you cooperate, I will certainly help you untie it Open the seal, and I''ll keep my word. "


    Although still some unwilling, but the master did not refute.


    Instead, he said calmly, "it''s not a problem for me to take you there, but I can''t guarantee the consequences. Lingxiao peak is not a place where you can rush at will, and even if you have a way to get into that place, it''s hard to change anything. Those adults can''t just sit back and ignore you. If the experts want to deal with you, you''ll go there and die It doesn''t make any difference. "


    Jiang Fan said: "you don''t need to worry about these. You just need to take us there."


    Zhang Tianqi sent a message to Jiang Fan: "brother Jiang, this guy doesn''t want to cheat us, does he?"


    Jiang Fan responded: "it shouldn''t be. I talked with the clan leader in the canyon. If there is any problem, we can find a way to leave ahead of time. There''s no need to rush."


    Zhang Tianqi said: "brother Jiang, you have nothing to worry about, but I''m afraid the three of us are likely to drag you down."


    He clearly knew that neither the two of them nor Qin Wuliang could change any situation when they arrived at Lingxiao peak. Instead, they would become Jiang Fan''s burden. After all, they would probably face the masters of the realm of enlightenment, where the cultivation of the divine realm might not be anything at all.


    But Jiang Fan simply shook his head: "you don''t have to worry, I have my own way to deal with it. Even if there is a problem I can''t solve, I have confidence to take you away from Lingxiao peak."


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was like this, Zhang Tianqi said: "brother Jiang is really amazing. I didn''t expect that this kind of place could also be used. Then I don''t have much to worry about. You''d better tell Qin Wuliang, or this guy might cause trouble."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "he is very reliable at the key time."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuhuang.


    Near the entrance of Lingxiao ancient landscape.Wang Xi is sitting in the shade of a tree. Her breath is very delicate. Her way of absorbing spiritual power is different from that of most monks. Obviously, it has a special way that belongs to her.


    Jiang Fan has been taking people into the Lingxiao ancient environment for some time now, but people find that after Jiang Fan entered the ancient environment, Wang Xi''s whole life seems calm and has been in a calm state.


    It can be seen that she has absolute confidence in Jiang Fan, otherwise it would never be so.


    At this time, the four figures came from the sky, very fast.


    These four breath is quite not weak, straight to the direction of Wang Xi, the latter opened his eyes, mouth up, obviously to her is not strange.


    The four saluted Wang Xi with great respect.


    "Teacher!"


    These four people are not others. They are the four masters, Wucheng and others, who appeared there when Shenmu returned to Jiuhuang that day.


    Wang Xi got up and nodded to them: "Why are you here?"


    "We have nothing to do recently. I heard that the teacher brought people here, so I''m here to see if there''s anything we can do for you."


    Wang Xi said: "you have a heart, but you can''t help me with things here, because I''m going to send someone to enter this Lingxiao ancient place. The situation inside is completely different from before, and I haven''t figured out what happened."


    Hearing this, all four of them smile.


    "Teacher, don''t you forget that the four of us all entered the Lingxiao ancient realm in those years, and Wucheng is here to rise."


    When Wang Xi suddenly thought of something, he suddenly realized, "I almost forgot this. You four did get into it and got a lot of benefits. I sent you here that time. It''s a pity that you didn''t find many secrets here, but even if you know it, it''s useless. You can''t get into it now, and my people can''t get in touch at any time. "


    Wucheng said: "it seems that we are still late. If we can find some young talents to come here, we can give them some advice and make sure that they can get a lot from it."


    Wang Xi said: "this time, the boy Jiang Fan came out in person. I don''t worry too much about him. He has great luck. He will always find a way to solve the problem. I believe he can deal with the trouble inside."


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s name, the four were also surprised.


    On that day, Jiang Fan showed his superior fighting power over the monks of the same generation. In retrospect, they had to feel amazing. Although there were often talented teenagers in the nine heaven and Dharma Realm some time ago, they still felt that Jiang Fan was more magical than these teenagers.


    While they were talking about it, Jiang Fan on the other side had already taken people on their way all night and arrived at the periphery of Lingxiao peak as soon as possible.


    Jiang Fan didn''t rush to take action. Instead, he found xiaoyueer''s Fu Ling jade again. After feeling it, he was surprised to find that xiaoyueer was not far away from them. At this time, she was full of breath. It was obvious that the realm had reached a very good level.


    Jiang Fan let everyone wait here, he left alone, straight to the direction of xiaoyueer.


    He suppresses his own breath, and xiaoyueer''s figure will soon appear in his eyes, but xiaoyueer is sitting next to a big tree, full of strange light, I don''t know what to do.


    Jiang Fan walks in slowly, and suddenly finds that xiaoyueer is wrapped by a special spiritual power, which is the evolution of the underground spiritual power. The breath is quite strong, which is many times stronger than what he saw at the beginning.


    However, Jiang fan can feel that Xiao Yueer''s breath is stable. Although she is wrapped by the spiritual power, her own breath has not been affected much. It can be seen that this thing has little effect on her, which is similar to Jiang Fan.


    She obviously intended to do it, deliberately let this spiritual power wrap her, as if she was looking for something.


    And Jiang Fan standing in place did not disturb her, quiet waiting, xiaoyueer may have found a way to deal with, he can know as soon as possible is also a good thing.


    The spirit power is still gathering. Jiang fan can be sure that the breath comes from the underground. However, after he entered this secret place for so long, he didn''t even attack him with a ray of strange spirit power, just like the whole Lingxiao ancient place excluded him. That feeling is not very good.


    Xiao yue''er is very beautiful. Her appearance at this time has not changed from that of the last time, but her realm has obviously improved a lot. She can come here all the way and find the supreme peak. It can be seen that her strength is absolutely strong enough, at least not inferior to Qin Wuliang.


    With Jiang Fan''s breath gathering, his spiritual power constantly wanders around. The whole person puts his divine consciousness into the ground. He should carefully perceive the underground situation.


    In front of him is Lingxiao peak. Now that he has arrived here, of course, he has to carefully perceive the location of the spiritual source, so that he can easily find the missing people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    In the distance, the three of Qin Wuliang had been waiting for an hour with the master who had been sealed up.


    It''s quiet here. There''s no foreign affairs. They are very patient.


    At this time, there was nothing to worry about, because of the reason of Yukong, so they still did not feel that the special spiritual power of the underground threatened them.


    As for the master, he has figured it out all the way. At this time, even if the three men send him back to the ground, he will never leave first, but wait for Jiang Fan to come back. The reason is very simple. If he dares to sneak away, he will wait for Jiang Fan to do it.


    All the way, the three young people hardly refuted Jiang Fan, and Jiang Fan helped them to point out some experience about cultivation. Even he thought it was very reasonable. Jiang Fan''s ability was not directly proportional to his realm and age.


    They can''t see Jiang Fan''s position at this time, so they can only wait for Jiang Fan to return quietly.


    And at this time, a quite strong breath appeared, and a divine idea was released. Qin Wuliang and his three men were like enemies.


    "No!"


    Qin Wuliang just yelled. The next moment, a big hand appeared out of thin air and grabbed the old man. They wanted to stop him, but it was too late.


    Qin Wuliang was about to resist, but he felt a strong pull that directly pulled him into the void. So did Zhang Tianqi. Everything happened so fast that they didn''t even have time to react.


    Jiang Fan suddenly found that the breath of the three disappeared, and he had to return. He saw that the imperial spirit treasure was empty, and no one could see it. He quickly found out the attached spirit jade, but found that he could not feel the breath of the three. Even the master who led the way disappeared with him, which made Jiang Fan totally unexpected.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled as he looked in the direction of Lingxiao peak.


    "It seems that I have been paying attention to our whereabouts, but I am not alert at all. What a miscalculation!"


    With that, he put away the imperial spirit treasure and flew to xiaoyueer''s direction again. He had to say that things were beyond his expectation. He didn''t expect that Qin Wuliang and his three men had not escaped the fate of being taken away by the spirit power.


    This also shows one thing, that is, the closer to Lingxiao peak, the stronger the spirit power.


    However, Jiang Fan also found some differences, because the spirit power appears from the ground according to the principle, but the height of Yukong spirit treasure. If there is spirit power below, they should be able to feel it.


    There''s only one explanation. This attack was definitely caused by human beings, not by the array below. The big man in Lingxiao mountain still made a move, but it''s a pity that he didn''t see it with his own eyes.


    Back to xiaoyueer, I found that xiaoyueer was still feeling the spiritual power at this time.


    He has to act as soon as possible this time. Since some big people have been watching their actions, there is no need for Jiang Fan to continue to waste his time.


    He came to xiaoyueer and directly injected his spiritual power into xiaoyueer''s spiritual power, which began to recede rapidly.


    Xiao yue''er suddenly opened her eyes and saw the handsome face in front of her. Her serious face showed ecstasy.


    "Brother!"


    Xiao yue''er jumps up and hugs Jiang Fan''s neck. It''s obvious that Jiang Fan makes her very happy.


    Jiang Fan touched her head: "girl, why are you here? It''s dangerous, don''t you know? "


    Xiao yue''er said, "I came in for my brother. Master Wang Xi asked me to come back to you for help. I didn''t want to disturb my brother, so I came in personally. I just didn''t expect that it was so dangerous here. Even Yuxiao was arrested."


    Jiang Fan said: "the people who went with me were also arrested. It''s good to see that you are OK. It''s good that you can find here. Have you found anything? "


    "Yes, I''ve been searching for the spirit power all the way here. He tried to capture me many times, but the spirit power didn''t work for me very much. I''m sure that guy is in the mountain ahead."


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s called Lingxiao peak. It''s the gathering place of experts in Lingxiao ancient environment. It''s hard to deal with. Fortunately, you haven''t entered the mountain, otherwise I might not find you. Get ready. I''ll take you to the mountain


    Xiao yue''er nods her head and is very happy. She misses Jiang Fan very much. If it wasn''t for avoiding her father, she would have gone back to the world with Jiang Fan last time. Now Jiang Fan appears, which makes her relax a lot.


    Jiang Fan suddenly remembered something and went directly to the back of the tree to take off his black suit and put on another one.


    Find Xiao yue''er and give her the clothes directly.


    "Return the things to their original owners. This congenital array chart has a huge effect on you. You are not allowed to give it to others any more."


    Xiaoyueer frowned and said, "this is a gift I gave to my brother. How can I get it back? Does my brother dislike xiaoyueer? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s two things. In the future, you need the original strength of this innate array to break through the bottleneck. Moreover, it can complement your breath and let you show stronger strength. That can''t be made up by other things, so you must seize the time to integrate yourself. This thing can''t make up for your effect."At this time, a small voice sounded.


    "Listen to him, you girl. He''s been to our ancestral land, and you''re more pure in his spirit. You can go to ancestral land if you have a chance. If those old guys wake up from their slumber, it won''t be so easy to enter again. However, you should also seize the time to practice. At least make up for your current practice as soon as possible. This congenital array pattern is a sacred thing of our family. Don''t fade it for a long time. "


    Xiaobutian is the elder of the divine family. Xiaoyueer knows his existence. Since he has spoken, she can only accept it reluctantly.


    After being touched by her, the black clothes turned into a pure spiritual power, which covered xiaoyueer''s body and turned into black clothes with peculiar patterns. It was very beautiful.


    After Xiao yue''er got the congenital array pattern, her breath began to change. It can be seen that what Jiang Fan said was true. This thing had a great effect on her. If Qiu Tian hadn''t brought her back to the world, she couldn''t have given it to Jiang Fan.


    Feeling the recovery of Xiao yue''er''s breath, Jiang Fan calmed down and then said, "there are many experts in the mountain. After a while, you should listen to my arrangement all the way. Don''t mess around like before."


    Jiang fan can still remember xiaoyueer''s ability to cause trouble at the beginning. At that time, he didn''t give him much trouble. But this time, it''s a matter of great importance, and they may have to face the master of enlightenment, or even the master beyond enlightenment. They must be careful.


    After all, Yuxiao has been captured, and Qin Wuliang, as well as all the old friends who came in before, Jiang Fan must be well prepared.


    Two people no longer hesitated, directly toward the mountain, Jiang Fan walk in front, rain Xiao followed, but did not release any breath, obviously this time intend to cooperate with Jiang Fan.


    Under Lingxiao peak, you can feel the strong vitality of the peak. The vegetation on the mountain is very luxuriant. There are only a few paths up the mountain, representing different directions. For a moment, Jiang fan made some mistakes, but he must make a decision as soon as possible. After all, there are so many people waiting for him to save.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Fan suddenly thought of something and felt the branch that the God tree had given him. Jiang Fan decided to go to Houshan first, where the number of experts was relatively negligible. If he could get the help of the big man, his journey would be much smoother. Now he is only afraid to jump out of a group of monks of enlightenment. If so, they will be stopped and have to retreat.


    But Jiang fan doesn''t worry much. The reason is very simple. Xiaoyueer is different from other people. Her self-protection ability is much better than that of ordinary monks. Jiang Fan believes that if he and xiaoyueer join hands, everything will go smoothly.


    Xiao yue''er was born with divine eyes. She could see many prohibitions, which was one of Jiang Fan''s most enviable abilities in those years. Later, after he cultivated his golden eyes, the divine eyes became perfect, which gave him a lot of convenience. Although they were not as powerful as Xiao yue''er''s, there should be a lot of room for growth in the future. When he became successful, they should not be much weaker than Xiao yue''er.


    Before, he got Xuetong jade from the jade clan. It''s said that it can be used to refine Shenmu and upgrade the level of Shenmu. Unfortunately, Jiang Fan didn''t have time to stop and try.


    After entering the mountain, Jiang Fan didn''t take any direct action. Instead, he used the magic power of xuanhuangtu to enter the ground directly.


    His idea is very simple. He just wants to see the situation here first.


    There is also the special spirit power. Does it exist in the supreme peak? Unfortunately, after careful examination, the special spirit power seems to disappear when it arrives at the Lingxiao peak.


    Underground everything is normal, he soon returns to the ground, Xiao yue''er is looking at Jiang Fan with surprise.


    "Brother, have you got any treasure? Why is it so amazing? "


    "There is no treasure, but if you get a ray of extreme Qi, you will also get some characteristics. The way to escape from the earth is the extreme breath, which is called xuanhuangtu."


    Xiaoyueer''s face is full of envy. It''s not pretended. This ability is really strange.


    In addition, it''s because Jiang Fan''s ability has been improved, which is not the lengtouqing in her eyes. At this time, Jiang Fan gives people a strong sense of security.


    Soon, Xiao yue''er said, "brother, the atmosphere here is very strong, and it''s full of prohibitions. There are two qualities in my vision, which should not be wrong. They should be the inheritance place left by our predecessors. Later, we can enter it, and maybe we can get some benefits."


    Jiang Fan looked from the direction of her eyes, vaguely could see several outlines standing on the mountain, as if a door was placed there.


    However, Jiang Fan shook his head and said directly, "we''d better hurry up. After saving people, I''m going to experience with you in various training centers, looking for some inheritance to impact my cultivation."


    Speaking of this, he finally made up his mind to choose one of the narrow mountain roads.


    "Let''s go to the mountain first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    There are countless benefits in this Lingxiao ancient environment, and I don''t know how many heritages there are.


    This is the place created by the nine heaven masters. The inheritance level is very high, and many of them are superior to the nine wasteland skills. Some of them are amazing, but few of them can be inherited.


    Jiuhuang masters can''t directly enter here. Relying on the young people of various forces to come here, they naturally can''t stir up too much trouble.


    This also shows one thing, this channel is only reserved for those great people at the beginning, not including the experts of Jiuhuang.


    Of course, there is no absolute solution. As long as the secret is disclosed, I believe the experts of Jiuhuang will find a way to deal with it. I''m afraid they will be followed by the old friends of the next nine days. They didn''t want to be human beings when they created the next nine days, but they are only high imitations after all.


    Xiaobutian is very interested in xiaoyueer''s ability. Every time he sees xiaoyueer, he can feel the change of her breath.


    "Girl, you put your own spiritual power into Jiang Fan''s body, let me feel it carefully."


    Xiaoyueer is very cooperative, and directly releases her spiritual power, so that xiaobutian can feel it carefully.


    Jiang Fan of course also felt the special breath of xiaoyueer''s spiritual power at this time.


    After perception, xiaobudian and Jiang Fan were a little surprised.


    "Although the blood breath has the characteristics of the blood of the gods, it seems different."


    Jiang Fan said: "is it evolution? It seems that the purest blood is not necessarily the strongest blood. "


    "It''s not impossible for blood to evolve. Your blood is much stronger than that of ordinary monks. The original blood should not be so strong, but the evolution direction of this girl''s blood breath is different from yours. I''m afraid there is only a small part of the blood characteristics of the spirit clan. And the change of your blood is based on your blood. "


    After careful perception, Jiang Fan found that, as xiaobudian said, xiaoyueer''s blood breath is really very different from the spirit family, even if he has a little bit of the spirit family''s blood characteristics.


    "In this way, if you really take her to the ancestral land of the gods, I''m afraid that not only will it not get good changes, but it will affect the characteristics of her blood!"


    Xiaobutian obviously agrees with Jiang Fan.


    "That''s right. Let her continue to change without outside intervention. Maybe there will be a surprise. I hope her blood can continue to grow."


    Xiaoyueer looks at Jiang Fan with a smile: "brother, can you feel my blood change? It''s all because of you. "


    Jiang Fan heard this some doubts, obviously did not understand her meaning: "because of me?"


    Xiao yue''er nodded: "after merging with my brother''s blood, I found that my blood breath changed, and then it began to become stronger and stronger. It seems that there is a special power in my brother''s blood. It is because of that special power that my blood power changed."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan obviously didn''t expect that Xiao Yueer had to leave at the beginning, so he believed that Jiang Fan and Jiang Fan were forced to use the method of blood fusion to complete the fusion by using the congenital array pattern.


    But Xiao yue''er doesn''t know that it''s not because of the congenial array pattern that Jiang fan can complete the blood fusion with her. It''s not because of the strength of Jiang Fan''s blood, nor because of the blessing of their blood contract.


    Although she didn''t know, Jiang Fan knew very well that the real reason was the seed he didn''t understand at that time, that is, congenital Tao fruit.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Fan guessed that the special breath in Xiao yue''er''s blood, which can imitate all things, should be the breath of the congenital Tao fruit.


    He has already got the congenital Tao fruit in Lihuo College for a long time. Of course, he will also have the congenital Tao fruit in the breath of blood. However, it is beyond Jiang Fan''s understanding that xiaoyueer can get some and get such promotion.


    I''m afraid a little bit can''t think of it.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "since it''s good, practice it well and try to make full use of the spiritual power. What level have you reached now? I don''t seem to be able to see through it completely. "


    Xiao yue''er smiles mysteriously and doesn''t answer Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan didn''t ask. This girl has always been like this. She was like this at that time, but it''s still like this now. Jiang fan can only pet her for a moment, and then takes Xiao Yueer all the way to the back mountain.


    Because of the selected path, Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness released and found that no one had locked them. The road was desolate and overgrown with weeds. However, Jiang Fan also found the strangeness here. The smell here was stronger than he wanted, because he felt a series of spiritual powers intertwined on the mountain. Although there was no special spiritual power, as long as it was activated, the whole mountain could imitate All Buddhas are surrounded by the great array.


    Although I don''t know who controls this place, I have to be vigilant. There are many breath left by experts here.


    There are not a few monks in the realm of enlightenment here. Jiang Fan has to admit that the realm of monks here is very high, and a breath comes from the mountain, which makes Jiang Fan want to laugh.


    It was the monk of wudaojing that they caught under the canyon. At this time, he had been rescued and brought back to the mountain.However, judging from his breath, the seal in his body still hasn''t been lifted. Jiang Fan didn''t cheat him. After all, he used three methods to seal his Qi sea. It took a lot of effort. The master who left the top of the world might have a way to help him lift it, but it would take a little time. However, since he was rescued, he had to be more careful.


    Xiao yue''er''s speed is very fast. As before, no matter how fast Jiang Fan''s speed is, she can easily follow her, and her breath is constantly released. The spiritual power surges into her body one by one to completely wrap her breath. This hidden ability is also quite strange.


    Xiaoyueer doesn''t know why Jiang Fan wants to go to Houshan, but no matter what Jiang Fan says, she will choose to believe and cooperate absolutely.


    The Lingxiao peak is much bigger than Jiang Fan imagined. He can''t be sure where the master who left the dust peak is. He can take xiaoyue''er to find the barrier first.


    Without someone to lead the way, Jiang fan can''t go there directly to save people. Otherwise, he would be looking for trouble to rush through Lingxiao peak, which is full of experts?


    Jiang Fan''s breath is released, and his spiritual power is constantly released around him. The golden eyes of fire are opened, and he looks around him.


    Xiao yue''er took a look at Jiang Fan''s state at this time, and the corner of her mouth Rose: "brother, I didn''t expect you to practice such pupil skill, but it''s much worse than my innate perception. Where are you looking for? I''ll help you see it! "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just looking for a big barrier in the back mountain. There are experts there who may be able to help us."


    Little yue''er was a little surprised: "brother, are there any friends here who are strong with you? If I had known, what would I have done with such trouble? It''s over to discuss with him directly! "


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "it''s not that easy. I don''t know this master. Otherwise, how can I not even know where he is? Just follow me. It shouldn''t be hard to find such a barrier. "


    Xiao yue''er nods and follows Jiang Fan, saying nothing more.


    But she is obviously in a good mood. When she walks with Jiang Fan again, she finds that Jiang fan is no longer the one who needs her to protect, but has super high combat power, which is hard for her to reach, but the realm is not high.


    A strong breath flew over them. Because they were walking in the forest, and they hid their own breath, the figure didn''t notice them, but just so, it still brought a lot of pressure to Jiang Fan.


    Because he can be sure that the figure has at least reached the realm of enlightenment.


    Looking at the direction of the figure disappearing, Jiang Fan said in a small voice: "maybe it''s the guy who caught us. That guy should give me up."


    She obviously didn''t know about Jiang Fan. She didn''t know that they had contacted a lot.


    "Did my brother catch their men?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "he came to catch me, how can I wait for the truth? Of course, I had to fight back, but I didn''t expect that those guys were easy to deal with. Coupled with the favorable weather and location, they were directly caught by me. Unfortunately, just now I felt your breath, came to see you, and then I was run away by that guy, and was taken away by a big man. My three helpers should be locked up with them now, "said Xiao yue''er," brother, do you think that person will not Will you tell me where you are? Maybe someone has set a trap in front of us, waiting for us to jump. "


    Jiang fan is not nervous at all.


    "What do you have to worry about with me? If there''s any problem, I''ll take care of it. "


    Xiao yue''er vomits her tongue at Jiang Fan.


    "I don''t need to. I can protect myself and maybe you!"


    Jiang Fan didn''t stay in the same place for a moment and continued to move forward. He had inquired about the position of the big man with the expert before. Now Jiang fan can only pray that the guy didn''t say it.


    Finally came to the mountain, two people look up at the direction of the peak, for a time it is made difficult.


    Because they are not at the foot of the mountain, but in the middle of the mountain, two choices are put in front of them, either up or down.


    Jiang Fan finally swept towards the peak.


    "It''s better to go to the top of the mountain. There should be something we want to find there."


    Without any worries, Jiang Fan went straight up to the top of the mountain. The more he went up, the more spiritual power around him became stronger. From time to time, he could see the Terran masters who were looking for something. Most of these people reached the divine realm, and some of them reached the realm of enlightenment. If he didn''t expect, he should be looking for them.


    With the release of her spiritual power, Jiang Fan feels her breath changing, and her blood gas becomes a bit messy. Looking at Xiao yue''er, her method of hiding her breath also fluctuates, so he has to remind Xiao yue''er in a low voice.


    "The spirit power here seems to stimulate the breath of blood. I''ve seen a similar array before. As long as you focus on it, it''s enough to deal with the spirit power here."


    With Jiang Fan''s reminding, Xiao yue''er does it directly, and the breath of the skill changes immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    As they continue to climb towards the Lingxiao peak, they are surprised to find that the strong breath around them has disappeared, which Jiang Fan did not expect.


    Those looking for their master, as if at this moment all retreat.


    Xiao yue''er said, "brother, where are all those people? It''s like going to the forbidden area. No one wants to come here. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it seems that we are going to the right place. If I guess correctly, it should not be far from the place I am looking for. The elder should not like to be disturbed, so the experts of the supreme peak don''t want to provoke him. It''s convenient for us."


    But hearing this, xiaoyueer became a little nervous.


    "Brother, are you sure it''s ok? If there is an accident, the monk at the top of the dust world can beat us to death. We may not even have a chance to escape at that time. It''s not a joke. "


    Jiang Fan said: "do you think I''m joking? Otherwise, you and I, how can we save those people? Before I came here, I also planned to find a way to rescue it. Depending on my ability, the more I know about Lingxiao ancient environment, the more I fear about it. Moreover, there are so many experts on Lingxiao peak. Although it''s not difficult to break that environment, it''s obviously not rational to do it under the siege of a group of experts. When we enter that realm, we will become turtles in the urn. If the experts want to deal with us, we don''t even have the chance to escape. "


    Xiao yue''er pouted her little mouth and said, "if only uncle Chou Tian were here, he would surely be able to help them out."


    But Jiang Fan quickened his pace and said: "at this time, none of us can rely on us. We can only rely on ourselves."


    After that, there was still no human shadow in this distance, and the divine consciousness was released. There were a lot of spirit beasts in a large range, but there was no human breath.


    But the divine sense obviously touched something and gave him feedback directly. As soon as Jiang Fan''s eyes brightened, he could feel the change of breath. The corner of his mouth went up and said, "I found it."


    Xiao yue''er looked up, but she didn''t feel any breath change.


    Jiang Fan took her step lightly and continued to go up. About five minutes later, Xiao yue''er was also in front of her eyes. On the hillside in the distance, there was a very strong spiritual power, which was obviously a ban in operation.


    After carefully perceiving the atmosphere around, Jiang Fan and Xiao yue''er went straight to the forbidden area to make sure that no one found them.


    Originally, Xiao yue''er wanted her to break the array, but Jiang Fan refused her idea. Instead, she planned to feel the forbidden atmosphere here by herself. By the way, she also carefully felt the atmosphere of the array arranged here to see if there were any clues.


    Without wasting time, Jiang Fan went directly to the forbidden system, without saying much, and directly injected his spiritual power into the barrier.


    This forbidden arrangement is quite mysterious. As soon as you touch it, you can feel the super strong breath released from the spirit power, which is far above him. This is not the most important. He can also feel the spirit power is very active. It can be imagined that the master here is still alive, and his ability is also extremely powerful.


    Now, there is not much pressure that Jiang fan can feel, but it is definitely a problem.


    Xiaobutian sends a message to xiaoyueer: "you need to help Jiang Fan. Just help him and hide the breath released from him."


    Sure enough, when Jiang Fan broke the battle, his breath could not be completely covered up.


    Although it''s only a little bit, it''s very troublesome in this environment. Although there seems to be no monks around, the perception of enlightenment is much better than them.


    Xiao yue''er doesn''t waste her time either. She starts to use her skill directly to release her spiritual power and bless Jiang Fan.


    Cover up Jiang Fan''s spiritual power, and cover up her own spiritual power through the secret method. It''s not difficult for them to join hands.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s face brightened and the corners of his mouth rose.


    Because he found that although the spiritual power of this barrier was active, it was very easy to break through. It seemed that it was just a casual arrangement, not too difficult.


    From this, we can see how dignified these guys are here. They can intimidate the heroes just by their dignity. They don''t need any other means at all. The back mountain is so clean that it''s obvious that he doesn''t like to be disturbed.


    Jiang Fan took xiaoyueer to enter, and in a twinkling of an eye, he went through the barrier.


    There was almost no difference between the inside and outside of the barrier, but it was as clean as the back mountain. However, Jiang Fan and his wife did not move, but stood in the same place, embarrassed.


    Because at this time, a figure is not far in front of them. He looks at them with doubts. He is a middle-aged man, and he is also full of doubts.


    "Who are you? Do you want to die? "


    This guy is also direct, the strong breath instantly pressure to two people, that terrible breath is shocking, Jiang Fan almost can be sure, this person''s fighting power is absolutely amazing, at least not weaker than Wang Xi, because that kind of mysterious realm breath, Jiang Fan not only felt once or twice, so he is too clear.


    Jiang Fan said directly: "junior Jiang Fan, with his sister, I have met the elder."But when they were in front of each other, the figure seemed to disappear suddenly, but the next moment had already appeared in front of them, and they were very tall. At this time, Jiang Fan, who was looking down on them, was very dignified, which doubled their pressure.


    "It''s a friar from outside. It''s really annoying. No wonder I dare to break into my place. Don''t you know I''m dead here? Outsiders are not allowed to break in. If outsiders want to break in here, they will end up dead. It''s a pity that they are two talented people. "


    With that, he raised his hand directly, and the breath locked them completely. We can see how decisive he was.


    A branch suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Fan, emitting strong vitality. Without saying a word, Jiang Fan directly took out the keepsake given to him by Shenmu and gave it to each other. Otherwise, it was hard to imagine what they would face in the next second.


    Although he still has some means to take xiaoyueer away for a while, I''m afraid those who have disappeared can''t be saved.


    Seeing the branch, the man was stunned at first, then grasped it in his hand.


    "Green? Have you seen green


    Jiang fan is also in a daze. People all over the world call Shenmu as an adult, but it''s the first time for him to name Shenmu. However, judging from the other party''s reaction, his guess should be OK. This big man really has a good relationship with Shenmu.


    "I don''t know the name of Shenmu. I''m half a master. Before I came here this time, my lord met me once and told me something about the situation here. He gave me this branch and told me that if something can''t be solved, you can come to see him."


    Of course, Shenmu didn''t say that. She only told Jiang fan that if this branch had any trouble that could not be solved, it could help him save his life.


    Just from the reaction of this expert, their relationship is much better than he imagined.


    The man stopped, and his momentum was not as strong as just now. He also felt the natural breath deliberately released from Jiang Fan, but that breath could not be deceiving. He lived with the God tree supporting heaven for many years, watching the God tree growing from a branch, and they were practicing and chatting together.


    Although he has few words with other masters, he has nothing to say with Shenmu, and his relationship has reached a very good level.


    Seeing his reaction, Jiang Fan and his wife were relieved. Jiang Fan said directly, "what you said is the truth. You won''t kill us again, will you?"


    The man calmed down a lot. Instead of returning the branch to Jiang Fan, he took you away and said, "since you are a disciple of Green''s, I don''t need to kill you. I still want to give you Green''s face, but you are a little too unruly. If you break into my place without permission, I won''t die even for those troublesome guys in Lingxiao peak Yu, kill directly. "


    Xiaoyueer didn''t speak all the time. She couldn''t get in at this time, and she made many mistakes. She didn''t know the specific situation. Of course, she had better cooperate well.


    Jiang Fan said: "if it''s not something that can''t be solved, I won''t risk coming here. Please help me."


    The man looked at Jiang Fan, then said: "your boy''s breath is not weak, and the girl''s realm around you is so high, and the breath released by the spirit power is not weak. It seems that you don''t need my guidance. Is this Lingxiao ancient realm free for you to gallop?"


    Jiang Fan heard him say so, even busy way: "this secret opening and usual situation is different, it seems that the elder should not ask the world, some do not know."


    The man some doubts of looking at Jiang Fan, obviously didn''t understand his meaning.


    "What''s the difference? Did the people of Lingxiao peak make a move? They break the rules? "


    Jiang fan is also flat, direct what he knows all say, that man after hearing is also a Leng, obviously didn''t think of.


    "It turns out that all of them have started. It seems that something has really happened to them! Do you know where those people are? "


    Jiang Fan said: "I had caught a master on the way, and I have found out the whereabouts of the disappeared teenagers. It''s in the Shangjing Zhongjing of Lingxiao peak, which is another space opened up by the adults in the secret place. The one who said it clearly, they are locked there."


    The man nodded and said, "you don''t have to worry. Although they are all arrested, I don''t think they will be hurt. People here must have their own ideas and never act rashly. So you don''t have to worry too much. If there is any trouble, I will solve it."


    Jiang Fan heard this, the corner of his mouth Rose: "the younger generation is here first, thank you for your help."


    "OK, you have a rest. I''ll take you to jingzhongjing in a moment. At that time, I hope you have the ability to open it. If you don''t have the ability, I can''t help you."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fanlian said: "don''t worry, as long as you help me deter those experts."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    The man nodded: "it''s not a problem. You should pay attention to it yourself. Let''s see how much your boy''s top breath can be. Green''s breath is so strange. I''ve tried to practice the natural breath, but I can''t control it at all. Even with Green''s help, I can only keep it in my body for a period of time, and finally I can only give up. I didn''t expect that you, a kid, could complete the practice. It''s really strange. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan didn''t say much. His breath released and kept improving, which surprised xiaoyueer.


    She knew that Jiang Fan should be very strong now, but she didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was so strong. But from the perspective of breath, she could suppress her breath completely, and it was obviously not to the limit.


    The man looked at Jiang Fan, eyes flashing, obviously also very shocked.


    "Great! It''s really amazing. You''re the one who took this road. It''s very rare for you to choose this road in Jiuhuang. "


    He used two truths in this sentence, which shows how surprised he was to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan suddenly thought of something and asked directly, "master, can a friar walk through this broken road in the last nine days?"


    Hearing this, the man said: "it seems that you are still very smart. Obviously you have discovered the secret here. It''s good to be able to tell it for nine days."


    After that, he directly wrapped them up with his spiritual power. Without waiting for their reaction, he found that they had come to a pool where the vegetation was lush and full of vitality. Jiang Fan even felt a familiar breath releasing around him. He was almost sure that they were still in the mountain behind Lingxiao peak, but there was a breath of God wood here, which was sure in those days It''s rooted here.


    The man then said: "in the last nine days, there are not many talents who take your road, but few of them can reach your present level. It''s a miracle that you can reach the present level in the Jiuhuang. Unfortunately, the channel seal is too strong, otherwise I will send you to shangjiutian. You will continue to grow there. I believe that you will become an expert in the future. If you continue to create miracles, you will change the world pattern. "


    He is obviously very optimistic about Jiang Fan, but Jiang fan does not want to entangle in this matter at this time.


    The most urgent task is to solve the immediate problems.


    But Xiao yue''er was very surprised when she heard that, because the stronger Jiang Fan was, the more right her choice was. She hoped that he could change his fate in the future.


    Jiang Fan asked: "master, what do you mean by breaking the rules?"


    The man said: "it''s the rules I set for them. It''s very simple. It''s the responsibility of every force here to guard the Lingxiao ancient realm. But since the entrance left behind will be opened every once in a while, it means that we also want to do something for the friars of Jiuhuang. That''s why so many heritages have been left in the ancient realm. There are also some unique skills, and the significance of these skills is also very important It''s not too weak. It contains a lot of the breath of the laws of heaven, which can help the teenagers who have been passed on to break through the bottleneck and further their cultivation. "


    "But in order to make these teenagers have some awe, I have to let people expel outsiders and make young people feel the pressure. After all, the road of monks is not easy, and nothing can be easily obtained. But my orders are only to use the monks in the divine realm, and they will never be allowed to let the monks in the enlightenment realm participate. After the Lingxiao ancient realm is opened, the monks above the enlightenment realm must return to Lingxiao peak and shut down. This time, they have all joined it. It''s obviously a violation of the rules. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I heard that they want to choose disciples."


    The man said: "maybe, after all, some blood lines are not enough. They also hope to inject fresh blood. Judging from the qualifications of you two little guys, the number of talents entering the secret world this time should not be too small. Those who can be liked by them will not have poor qualifications. However, although they broke the rules, I still can''t intervene at will. ¡±


    after hearing this, Jiang Fan was stunned and didn''t think of it at all.


    He thought that this big man could help him solve this problem, which means that he would have less trouble, but now it seems that it is not so easy.


    "If you don''t show up, I''ll be cut off if I rush on this Lingxiao peak?"


    The man said with a smile: "of course you can rest assured. I have already blessed you with my breath. The friars of Lingxiao peak can feel the existence of that breath. Naturally, they will not deal with you. As for other things, you need to work hard on your own."


    Jiang Fan nodded, the other side can help, it has given him a great opportunity, as long as he is not besieged by the heroes, he has nothing to worry about, not to mention with the strength of this big man, if he has any problems in this Lingxiao peak, he will certainly appear in the first time.


    I''m not afraid of any problems.


    "Thank you, master first."


    Hearing this, the man shook his head: "boy, don''t be too happy, you may not know who you are facing. Although I''m the strongest and most powerful in this secret place, there are many people who don''t give me face. Otherwise, no one will break the rules. That secret place is outside the law. They don''t want me to know when they act there. Even if they let me know, they will try their best not to let me participate in it, so as not to affect them. "Hearing this, Jiang Fan continued: "master, will the other party attack me?"


    "I dare not kill you. I still have this confidence."


    Jiang Fan thought for a while, then nodded, and then did not forget to remind the other party: "there are a lot of people in this action, please pay attention."


    "I know that. You can act at any time and I won''t intervene by force. But if I were you, I would wait until I act at night and try not to be found by the monks of Lingxiao mountain. After everything is settled, it''s easy to say anything else. As long as you can send the captured monks out of that realm, I can help you protect them. What do you think? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was relieved. As long as he was willing to come forward, he was more than half of the success.


    After that, Jiang Fan talked with the other party about Shenmu, and the other party was obviously very interested in it.


    That night, Jiang Fan and Xiao yue''er left Houshan in the dark.


    They have learned the location of jingzhongjing from the man. Of course, there''s no need to waste time here. Jiang Fan''s divine sense is very strong, and their breath is completely hidden. Those people can''t feel their breath at all. It''s the same as the opponents are in the light, they''re in the dark, so be careful. There''s nothing to worry about.


    Bypassing the monks, they took the shortest route to the entrance of jingzhongjing.


    After leaving Houshan, you can obviously feel that the number of experts around is increasing. Because of this, they have to be more careful to avoid any mistakes.


    It was not until late at night that Jiang Fan and his wife came to an open area. In the center of the open area, there was a square platform about three meters in diameter. No one was guarding it, but there were torches on both sides, which were very eye-catching.


    The big man told them that this platform is the entrance to that environment, but it is obviously closed now, and it is not easy to open it.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He lowered his breath and went straight to the platform in the dark.


    Xiao yue''er sends a message to Jiang Fan and asks if Jiang Fan wants to put out the torch, but Jiang Fan refuses.


    Because he felt that the torch was obviously a part of the array. If it was put out, it would be perceived by someone. By that time, they would lose their sense of being careful all the way.


    Instead of going to the platform directly, Jiang fan used his skills in the dark, manipulated some materials with spiritual power, arranged a simple hidden array, and then took Xiao yue''er into the array. Because of the hidden array, he didn''t have to worry about being seen.


    The rest, of course, is to find a way to open the entrance of this realm first, and then find a way to rescue those who have disappeared.


    Feeling the spiritual power around, Xiao yue''er said directly: "I didn''t expect that the atmosphere here is so strange. It seems that it''s not made by one person."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s not easy for the monks who are new to the realm of enlightenment or Dharma to create a secret realm, so a few people can solve many of the problems, but the failure rate is still very high, and the consumption of materials is also huge. But don''t worry, all methods are available. It''s not difficult for me to open the entrance here."


    He injects his spiritual power directly into the platform below. Xiaoyueer stands by and looks at it carefully. He also wants to know to what extent Neng Jiang Fan''s ability to break the array is now, whether he is still as reckless as he used to be, and whether he still relies on the spirit of the gods to break the array.


    But now it seems that this is not the case. Jiang fan is very calm and attentive.


    The breath of the array appeared in his mind, and little Irene had entered the array.


    He didn''t know how many prohibitions had been broken in the holy land of the ancient clan, or even those set by some important people. Of course, he didn''t care how difficult it was to enter.


    After only ten minutes, Jiang Fan suddenly opened his eyes and injected his spiritual power into the array.


    The breath converges and the surging spirit power is constantly released. Soon, the breath is completely engulfed and the array starts to work.


    The spiritual power seems to gather at a point, constantly intertwined together. In a twinkling of an eye, a space entrance is formed and appears in front of them.


    Xiao yue''er was a little surprised: "brother, I didn''t expect that now you have such attainments in the array. It seems that you really don''t need Xiao yue''er''s help in the future."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "I will protect you in the future."


    Xiaoyueer smiles sweetly: "don''t talk about that. Let''s go to see the situation first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    Jiang Fan didn''t waste his time. He took Xiao yue''er directly into it, leaving Lin Zhan to control the array here, which can protect him from being interfered at any time.


    There was a shaking under their feet, and then they had disappeared in the same place.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they have come to a space. It''s a bit dark here. It seems that the spiritual power is disordered in a certain building. However, Jiang Fan feels a special breath, just like the special spiritual power he felt when he was outside Lingxiao peak.


    The spirit power can pull people into the void and disappear. This should be the cloth of the master. There is no mistake.


    Two people are still suppressing their own breath, they can feel the change of the surrounding breath, the spiritual power here is still stable, and it can''t cause too much threat to them.


    As they went deep into the building, the surrounding atmosphere was constantly changing. Jiang Fan could clearly feel all kinds of breath coming from the distance, as if they were in the middle of cultivation. He didn''t know if they were the people they were looking for.


    Jiang fan is here for the first time, and he doesn''t understand the special rules.


    But he then found out Fu Lingyu, one by one perceiving the breath of these monks, but he was surprised to feel that Zhou Tong''s breath was in front of him.


    But Jiang Fan''s face is not good-looking. What he is most worried about is that if Zhou Tong appears here, Chu Zhan and others will be there, and ling''er and Shen Meng will also be here. It''s a pity that their Fu Ling jade can''t feel at this time, as if they are in another space.


    It''s one that can''t save one. Zhou Tong''s breath at this time is not weak. He obviously practiced some special skills. Even here, he didn''t waste his time. He continued to practice hard and waited for the chance to meet with others.


    Soon Jiang Fan and his wife saw a flash of light. The space in front of them was flickering. It was obviously lit by the torch. Fortunately, there was no air of experts here, so everything went smoothly.


    Jiang Fan didn''t waste time. He took Xiao yue''er to the room.


    From a distance, you can see a group of people being locked up here. It is divided into two sides, which can be inhabited by people, and there is no seal on their air sea. But they are suppressed here, and they even have no idea of escaping, as if they are waiting for something to come.


    Jiang Fan two people into this room, but found that these people are all in practice, unexpectedly no one opened their eyes to see them, this is let Jiang Fan some did not expect.


    Xiao yue''er said: "brother, they seem to be blocked by people. Otherwise, how could they not react at all? The weakest have stepped into Shentai. These guys are really hateful. Get them and keep them here. "


    Jiang Fan has the same idea, but the fact is that he is so cruel. He is trapped here, and no one can even save them. It''s not because of anything else, it''s because their school can''t go here.


    Jiang fan doesn''t care about everyone at this time. In order not to scare the snake, he won''t wake up too many people until he is sure where ling''er is. But it''s still necessary for Zhou Tong to take his old friend away first if something goes wrong.


    Soon he found Zhou Tong who was practicing in the corner. When they reached this level, even if they were sealed off, they could still practice. The effect was worse, but it was better than nothing. It was better than wasting time here waiting for death.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He put him in the Dongtian Lingbao directly. He didn''t break the seal on his five senses, so that he wouldn''t be found by the people who laid the seal. As for the others, we can only save them later.


    He can take all these people into the Dongtian Lingbao and take them away, but if all these people disappear, they will be more troublesome when they are found.


    He has to be selfish at this time. After all, he is not the savior or, nor the saint. He just wants to protect what he wants to protect.


    As for Xiao yue''er, she only cares about Jiang Fan.


    There is a door leading to other areas in front, which can pass through the width of three people at the same time, emitting a strong breath.


    It can be seen that the environment leading to there should be better than here. Without hesitation, they went straight to the passage and headed for the next room.


    After about two minutes, a barrier appeared in front of them, blocking their way.


    However, the smell of this barrier is the same as that of the entrance array outside, so Jiang fan doesn''t need much effort at all, so he easily takes Xiao Yueer through here with the force of breaking the array.


    After passing through this barrier, Jiang Fan trembled.


    A familiar breath appeared in his perceptive range, which made him a little excited. As long as nothing happened to them, it didn''t matter.


    Xiao yue''er was also very surprised: "I feel the breath of ling''er''s sister."


    Jiang Fan nodded, and then took Xiao yue''er to continue to walk forward. Soon a bright room appeared in their eyes, and there was still no one to guard. The status of monks here was almost the same as that in the previous room, and they were all sealed with five senses. Everyone was very quiet."Brother Chu, ling''er and Fang Xiao are all here, but there should be other rooms. According to the truth, ling''er has been passed on by Yao Zun. Judging from the talent of Dan Dao, she shouldn''t be in this room."


    Xiao yue''er heard him say that, but she didn''t have a good way: "my brother is still in the mood to say this at this time. I''d better think of a way to take them away from here. We have to continue to find others, Yuxiao and your helpers."


    Jiang fan is in a good mood at this time, things are still smooth, no one here to guard, but also gave them a good chance.


    Moreover, the old friends appeared one by one and were rescued by him, which is more than half of the success.


    Put them in Dongtian Lingbao, and then continue to look for access to the next area.


    In the middle of the journey, he also felt several women who exuded the flavor of Baizhan nationality. Of course, Jiang Fan would not waste his time and take them into Dongtian Lingbao. Of course, she would not forget the task arranged by Wang Xi.


    As expected, the access to the next area is at the end of the room.


    It''s like a huge palace. There''s no fork in the road. The more you go forward, the more powerful you are. After breaking through a barrier again, Jiang Fan feels the breath of some old friends again.


    "Meng''er, xian''er, ye Shaocheng, Yu Xiao are all brothers."


    Xiao yue''er looks at the dozen monks trapped here. All of them are outstanding. Most of them come from the next nine days. They have no resistance at this time. They are also sealed with five senses. It''s almost certain that the hands-on people must be very powerful. Otherwise, they can''t do this.


    Wang Xian has some injuries. It can be seen that she should have fought before. When Jiang Fan approached her, out of instinct, Wang Xian suddenly got up and attacked. Her breath was fierce and very strong.


    Seeing her whom he had not seen for a long time, Jiang Fan felt a little distressed.


    He didn''t resist, but held Wang Xian in his arms. He obviously felt Wang Xian''s whole body tremble, and the familiar voice rang out.


    "Are you?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that Wang Xi''s five senses were sealed, and he could recognize him. After a long time, he sent her into the cave.


    One side of the little moon did not have a good airway: "my brother did not hold me for such a long time!"


    Jiang Fan laughed awkwardly, and then said: "there are already the ninth monk in the Shentai realm. If you''re not wrong, there should be the last room. Let''s be careful, otherwise there may be other troubles, and there may be someone guarding there."


    Soon, the next channel has appeared in the eyes of the two, no hesitation, directly into them.


    Through the next barrier, Qin Wuliang''s breath appeared. Not only they, but also others, all of them reached the divine realm.


    Jiang Fan heard Wang Xi say that in her own name, she called in some monks from the divine realm to help them enter the Lingxiao ancient realm to rescue the people. But Wang Xi never thought that they were trapped here at this time.


    They slowed down and pressed the breath to the lowest level.


    Soon I heard Qin Wuliang''s loud voice coming from inside.


    "Let go of me, my master is a master of reincarnation. How can I worship you as a master, bully us by big and rob us by sneak attack? I''m not afraid of you


    Then a strange young man''s voice rang out: "Qin Wuliang, can you stop shouting? Haven''t you been beaten enough? When they come back at daybreak, they must deal with you. Don''t give them any reason to deal with us, can''t they? "


    Lin Xiran said: "Xiao Qin, please be peaceful and wait. Handsome Jiang will surely come to save us."


    Hearing Lin Xiran''s words, the young man who spoke just now spoke again.


    "What you said about Jiang fan is just a small man. He''s lucky to be appreciated by big people. I''ve inquired about him. He''s not a high-level man. It''s better not to put his hope on him."


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang was not happy.


    "You fart. Can you understand the strength of my boss? Without my boss''s hand, I can kill you in 30 moves. "


    Zhang Tianqi said: "don''t quarrel. Now we have no choice but to wait for brother Jiang to save us. We have no chance to resist because we are sealed off. If we don''t expect brother Jiang, can we expect them to let us go? I don''t want to be forced to learn here! "


    Another strange voice sounded, some indifference.


    "Jiang fan is also an outsider. It''s ridiculous for you to expect a friar of Jiuhuang to save us. If he has that ability, he won''t let you be arrested. It''s not me who hit you. He may have run away now."


    Qin Wuliang said angrily, "if you fart, my boss will come."


    The friar sneered, "come on? If he comes, I will worship you as my teacher and give you three bows and nine kowtows! "


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Jiang Fan''s voice came from the channel.


    Then, two figures at the entrance came in, smiling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    Jiang Fan''s appearance surprised the monks on the spot. They were not sealed with five senses, which was obviously different from the treatment of the previous rooms.


    Seeing Jiang Fan, Qin Wuliang was ecstatic.


    "Ha ha ha I know that my boss has never let me down. Come and give me three bows and nine kowtows. I''ll give you the position of the eldest disciple. Then I''ll stay by my side to serve tea and water. "


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Jiang Fan. Zhang Tianqi is not surprised. They know Jiang Fan will come here, but they didn''t expect to come so soon.


    The other three, who came out of Jiuhuang hall, were summoned by Wang Xi. It''s a pity that they found Lingxiao peak. Before they got close, they were forced to suppress by the special spirit power, sealed the sea of Qi and trapped here.


    They all met Jiang Fan for the first time. Of course, they all knew Jiang Fan''s name very well, and two of them were sent to catch Jiang Fan in the next nine days.


    Last time, there were more than one or two talented people who disappeared with Jiang Fan. Now Jiang Fan appears, but those people don''t know where they have gone. This makes the three people confused.


    But this is obviously not the time to say that.


    Xiao yue''er goes to Qin Wuliang and others, then turns to Jiang Fan and says, "brother, the array in front of them is arranged by experts. It''s no problem to break it by force, but as soon as you touch it, you will be perceived by those experts, and you may be passive."


    Jiang Fan carefully checked these barriers, and then nodded, just as Xiao yue''er said.


    Jiang Fan looked at Zhang Tianqi: "those experts don''t even send people here to watch you? Where do they get confidence? Are you not afraid to run away? "


    Qin Wuliang said: "boss, it''s not as easy as you think. Our Qi sea was sealed by the top experts in the realm of enlightenment. Even I suspect that he has stepped into the realm of leaving the dust. We have no fighting back. Now we are fish on the chopping board. We can''t break through. We don''t even have the means to break the barrier."


    Jiang Fan said: "as long as you think of a way, there will be a way to solve it."


    At this time, Lin Xiran did not forget to remind Jiang Fan: "handsome Jiang, don''t think about those, or think about what we''ll do next."


    "Since they don''t know where to go, we don''t have time to waste. Let''s not waste time. Xiao yue''er will help me collect all the people here into Dongtian Lingbao. Don''t untie their seal. I will keep them in a strange feeling. After they leave here, I will help them untie their perception."


    After that, he unties the jade pendant and gives it to Xiao yue''er. Xiao yue''er is no stranger to this thing. She takes it directly and returns with it. According to Jiang Fan''s words, she should bring everyone into the cave, so as to solve the immediate threat as soon as possible.


    These five senses were sealed, the air sea was sealed friars simply AI didn''t have time to resist, has been taken away by xiaoyueer directly.


    As for Jiang Fan, he was putting his divine consciousness into the barrier in front of the six people. Although the monk''s state of setting up the barrier was good, it was only a temporary hindrance for the people to avoid unnecessary complications.


    As for the seal on them, Jiang Fan has to find a way to help them untie it later. The reason is very simple. The three people and Zhang Tianqi don''t know about his Dongtian Lingbao. Jiang fan doesn''t trust them so much, so they can''t enter the Dongtian Dang. They can only leave here with him.


    No more words, he is ready first. After xiaoyueer gets it done, he will start at the first time and try to get it done before those experts come back.


    They just need to take people out of this place, and then the big people in the back mountain will come forward and finish the matter.


    There are so many secrets in Lingxiao ancient place. This time, those experts don''t obey the rules, which makes it no longer so safe. However, Jiang Fan hopes that after the big people in Houshan appear, they can deter them and prevent them from continuing to deal with them. Then Jiang fan can also take people around here. He also wants to dig out more secrets in Lingxiao ancient place.


    It would be better if he could see the barrier leading to heaven, but it is not easy.


    Xiaoyueer moves very fast. When she returns, Jiang Fan says directly, "save them."


    They took charge of three people and easily broke the barrier in front of them. Then Jiang Fan came directly to Qin Wuliang and used his divine sense to help him check the seal of Qi sea and the situation of the flesh. Later, I was surprised to find that the signer''s method was really good. Using a subtle prohibition to seal their Qihai, the prohibition was also very firm.


    But Jiang Fan had no pressure at all. He communicated with Xiao AI and analyzed them together, showing the operation track of the ban almost instantly.


    In addition, Jiang Fan''s power at this time, there is no difficulty in dealing with it, so he can break it by force.


    Qin Wuliang didn''t resist until Jiang Fan''s breath completely broke the ban in his body, and then with Jiang Fan''s own spiritual power, he broke some of the remaining seals on his meridians, and Qin Wuliang''s breath instantly improved.


    After feeling the change of Qin Wuliang''s breath, Zhang Tianqi and others obviously can''t wait.But of course Jiang Fan came one by one, followed by Zhang Tianqi and Lin Xiran, and finally it was the turn of the other three.


    At this time, these people are very anxious. If they stay one more minute, they may be in danger. When they first arrived here, they could see how many experts there are. All of them underestimated here. That''s why so many people were arrested.


    The monks who wanted to save people were caught one after another, and almost all the talented people who entered the ancient realm of Lingxiao were annihilated.


    However, they should be locked up here as disciples, and from their words, those masters really want to accept them as disciples, so as to inherit their mantle, so as not to break the incense.


    It''s a pity that these six people are all people with unusual identities. If they don''t know how to find them, they will stay in this secret place and practice hard.


    As for other people, they should not have started to choose them, so they didn''t have too many problems. All of them are here completely, but they have lost some spiritual power, but these are nothing.


    Fortunately, the seals of these six people were all made by one person. Jiang Fan didn''t need much effort to crack all the seals, and the speed was faster and faster.


    The three people said thanks to Jiang Fan, who nodded in response, and then left.


    Jiang Fan reminded the crowd as he walked: "all walk along the right side, suppress the breath to the lowest, and put the pace to the lightest."


    Then he looked at Xiao yue''er: "has the concealed array you just arranged along the way been completed?"


    Xiaoyueer said with a sweet smile: "brother, don''t worry. I came back only after I finished. It''s just a hidden array. It''s not too difficult for me."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I know you are the most reliable."


    People understand Jiang Fan''s meaning. As long as they stay in the array of hiding body shape, even if someone comes back, it''s not so easy to find them. But the three people are still frowning and nervous.


    "Brother Jiang, I don''t know where my two friends are now. Please help me find them."


    Jiang Fan said: "are you talking about two young people dressed up in Jiuhuang hall? They''ve been sent to Dongtian Lingbao. I''ll release them after I leave here. You don''t have to worry. "


    Hearing this, Mo Youxing was relieved and nodded.


    "Mo Youxing must remember what happened today, and there will be a big reward in the future."


    Another person asked: "brother Jiang, do you still have a back hand? There are so many experts on Lingxiao mountain. Before, we saw several experts in the realm of enlightenment and some suspected experts in the realm of leaving the dust. Even if one of them stops us, we can''t cope with it, especially in this building. "


    Jiang Fan said: "this is not a building, but a secret territory. You can only go back to Lingxiao peak if you leave here."


    He did not finish, suddenly stopped, at this time they have come to the last room, the exit is in front, but Jiang Fan felt two strong breath is coming from the front.


    Those two breath are very strong. Jiang fan is almost sure that these two people are the top masters in the realm of enlightenment. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for him to deal with them.


    Without saying much, Jiang Fan motioned the people to stop and lower their breath. Combined with this hidden array, they should be able to avoid their divine consciousness. After all, their cultivation is not weak.


    Qin Wuliang and others were obviously familiar with the two monks. They were very serious. Seeing that all the people here disappeared, they were obviously angry. They marched towards the other rooms, and their breath soon disappeared.


    Jiang Fan did not hesitate for a moment, said directly to the crowd: "do not waste time, we leave directly, after returning to Lingxiao peak, I have my own way to deal with."


    Hearing this, everyone was relieved, especially Qin Wuliang.


    During the period of training with Jiang Fan, they found that Jiang Fan could miraculously resolve all difficulties, and even get a lot of benefits from the counter attack, which was very reliable. Based on this, they had absolute confidence in Jiang Fan.


    As for Mo Youxing, there is nothing they can do now. Seeing Qin Wuliang''s trust in Jiang Fan, they can only choose to trust him. After all, they have no way to deal with it.


    Jiang fan can feel the sudden increase of the special spiritual power in this secret place. If there is no accident, there is the master who manipulates the array and uses the special spiritual power just now. When he finds that all the people have been taken away, he immediately uses the special spiritual power to perceive the position of the people.


    And Jiang Fan and others, at this time, have come to the exit, the exit is a touch of spiritual power blessing, become unable to pass directly.


    But Jiang Fan and Xiao yue''er join hands to release the power of breaking the array at the same time, and forcibly break the special spirit power.


    They could feel the two powerful breath behind them approaching quickly. It was the two just now.


    However, many people did not return to leave directly from the exit, it is also a surprise.


    But when the crowd returned to the vacant lot of Lingxiao peak, they were stunned on the spot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    More than 20 experts gathered around and sealed all their way. These people reached the realm of enlightenment. The guy who was sealed by Jiang Fan was also in it. Seeing Jiang Fan and others appear, he was also a little anxious.


    "That''s them!"


    People feel great pressure, so many experts against them, how terrible?


    The next nine days around Mo Youxing''s face was locked.


    "That''s too bad. I''m afraid it''s useless to have more backhand and more countermeasures!"


    "Well, it''s a good fate for so many of us to be trapped together here. It''s a big deal to worship them as teachers, and then find a chance to leave this ancient place. The big man can bend and stretch."


    At this time, behind the crowd, the two powerful breath appeared, and Jiang Fan and others in front of him showed a happy face.


    One of them was ecstatic.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that they even brought you two kids here. I tried my best to get you back, but I didn''t expect that you sent them to my home. Are you all here to worship? There are so many seniors here. Everyone has unique skills. As long as you worship us as teachers and send back the people you took away, I guarantee that your accomplishments will be fast and refined, and the future will be limitless. "


    They are not in a hurry. They obviously still want to accept apprentices. In their opinion, although Jiang Fan and others are not weak, they are only monks in the divine realm, and they can''t make any trouble in front of them.


    Jiang Fan said: "you want to accept apprentices. With your strength, I just want to say that a large number of teenagers will flock here, but you can''t impose this on us. Today I will take people away. If some of them want to stay, I will let them back. The right of choice should not be in your hands."


    Jiang Fan said it very simply, without giving face at all.


    Those experts frown one after another. They don''t know where Jiang fan is from.


    One of them: "do you think our inheritance can be practiced by individuals? In that case, we will not stand up at this time. You are all talented and can be made. That''s why we brought you back directly. You should think clearly that you should either become our disciples, choose one to be our teacher, or become our enemy! But if it''s the enemy, it''s up to us how to deal with you. "


    There was a little threat in his tone, but Qin Wuliang and others didn''t dare to make trouble at this time. If they were all monks in the divine realm, they would have started to act long ago.


    Qin Wuliang''s eyes finally fell on the small master in the crowd. At this time, he still had no spiritual power, and no one dared to help him remove the seal. Even if someone dared to do it, he did not dare to take the risk to let others help him.


    Jiang Fan still remembered what he said that day.


    Qin Wuliang said: "do you want to accept me as an apprentice? Don''t you masters always practice foolishly? "


    The old man''s face is red. He is also a man with a head and a face here. I didn''t expect that he would be directly exposed by Qin Wuliang. I have to say that Qin Wuliang is very strong, especially in the valley.


    But of course he won''t admit it.


    "You''ve offended me when I couldn''t use my spiritual power to defeat me and seal my sea of Qi in that valley, but I can promise you that as long as the boy surnamed Jiang is willing to help me untie the seal, I can promise to let you go alone. What do you think?"


    Jiang Fan said: "today I want to leave, you can''t stay! You break the rules first, and others don''t know it, but I know it very well. You''d better ask for your own happiness. "


    After that, he sent a message to the crowd: "follow me!"


    Jiang Fan walked down the mountain, and suddenly released a strong force. The surging and mysterious atmosphere stunned the monks, and some of them couldn''t believe it.


    Because the breath released from Jiang fan made them very scared. Although the adult didn''t ask about the world and often didn''t come out to meet people, who didn''t know him on Lingxiao peak? Who dares to offend him?


    "What''s the matter? How can he have the smell of an adult? Shall we make way? "


    The two people behind Jiang Fan and others were also extremely shocked at this time. They didn''t understand what had happened, because in their opinion, Jiang Fan should not be able to meet the big man.


    But they soon recovered. How could Jiang Fan leave so easily?


    "Stop him for me, I don''t believe adults will leave breath for him!"


    Unexpectedly someone opens a mouth, those masters who want to make way return to their position one after another, stare at Jiang Fan and others, do not shake again.


    Qin Wuliang whispered: "boss, these people don''t seem to be so easy to cheat!"


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "Huyou? When did I cheat? They just take themselves too seriously. Since they break the rules, naturally someone will take charge of them. Of course, I''m not in charge of this. "


    Speaking of this, he looked up into the air.


    "Master! Not yet? "


    Everyone present was surprised.Then I heard a hearty laughter coming from the sky. A figure came down from the sky. It was the big man in Houshan.


    "You really have some skills. You can bring people out so easily. You are worthy of being green''s disciple!"


    Qin Wuliang and others were astonished to feel this man''s realm, which was far higher than the monks present. They obviously didn''t expect that this adult would appear at this time.


    "See you, my Lord!"


    All the monks present saluted him. Although they were not from the same family, they respected their strength. This is the eternal truth in the world.


    He glanced at the monks and said, "who initiated this operation? Who''s breaking the rules? "


    Without waiting for the public to speak, Jiang Fan and other people in the rear of the two people, one of them directly stood out.


    "My Lord, we want to find disciples. Isn''t that breaking the rules? We didn''t hurt them, we didn''t hurt the Terran friars. How can we break the rules? "


    The great man glanced at him and said, "have you finally stepped into the world of departure? No wonder the tone of speaking to me is a lot tough, but are there any apprentices like you? We are not the Jiuhuang people, but we need unity. Have you forgotten that? When your master left three thousand years ago and returned to heaven, he handed you to me as a child. Did he ever tell you not to provoke me or break the rules of the ancient Lingxiao


    Hearing this, the monk nodded and did not reply.


    The big man looked at Jiang Fan: "boy, today''s matter is over, but before you take people away, do you untie the seal in my body? Although I''m a little sure, it''s better for you to do it after all. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He went directly to the monk of wudaojing and found a pill for him to take. He cared about the manipulation of spirit power to break the seal.


    Finally, he forced the hidden silver needles out with the spirit power. After several days of pressure, the spirit power started to run again, and the whole person was relieved.


    Jiang Fan said: "I''m still saying that, if someone wants to stay, I''ll leave them. I''ve been entrusted here to save people this time. I''ve offended a lot. I hope you don''t have the same opinion with me. We''ll see you again when the mountains are high and the waters are far away."


    The big man said, "you can send out a message that Lingxiao peak will be closed from today. No one is allowed to leave or enter the mountain at will. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Jiang Fan smiles and says, "thank you for your help."


    He then said: "the rules here should be like this, but you have to face more than us. You have to be careful. In addition, if someone really wants to be a teacher, you are welcome to Lingxiao peak at any time, but at that time, the right of choice is not on them, but on these people. Opportunities are relative. You''re smart and don''t need me to say anything more. "


    Jiang Fan Baoquan way: "the younger generation must convey."


    Let everyone get out of the way and let Jiang Fan and others leave.


    Although some people are not reconciled, but adults have come forward, how dare they not give this face?


    Jiang Fan and others quickly go down the mountain and leave. Even if they meet some experts or disciples, they will not fight. They choose to leave here first and then make plans.


    Locked up in that environment, they are all physically and mentally exhausted, but they are in a pretty good state at this time. Escaping from life makes them excited.


    Mo you said: "brother Jiang is really not an ordinary person. He can invite the great people from the top of the world to protect us. After that, the Lingxiao ancient place will become much safer. We can also take time to experience here."


    The other man''s face was full of curiosity: "did you hear what the elder said just now? They are not nine wasters, but from heaven!"


    Qin Wuliang said, "what''s so surprising? But you have to make it clear that the next nine days are totally different from the last nine days. The last nine days is the largest world in the Three Kingdoms of the human race, and it should be above the nine wasteland. When our ancestors created the next nine days, it was just self consolation.... "


    Qin make complaints about his hometown.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t tangle on this issue. Let''s go down the mountain as soon as possible, and then release all the people. As for how they plan, it doesn''t matter to me. In addition, you should also pay attention. If you don''t want to worship your teacher, don''t come to Lingxiao peak at will and be caught again. I can''t help it."


    Mo you said, "brother Jiang can rest assured. Of course we understand these principles. Thank you for your help this time."


    The other two were not as enthusiastic as Mo Youxing, and one of them asked.


    "Brother Jiang, as far as I know, the monks who ran to you that day should be close to 20. Where are they now? Why are only Zhang Tianqi and them left? "


    Qin Wuliang said: "it''s none of your business! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    Qin Wuliang was aggressive, but what Jiang Fan didn''t expect was that the boy was also very straightforward.


    Flopping down on his knees, he said something respectfully to Qin Wuliang.


    Then he looked at Jiang Fan and said, "let''s talk about the disappeared people."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you''d better be filial to your master. You have to obey the rules in the future. As for other things, you don''t need to worry about them."


    His words are very easy. At this time, he just needs to leave the secret place as soon as possible and untie the five senses of the monks who have been arrested.


    They can really let people out now and ask them what they think, but it''s necessary to be defensive. Jiang Fan has to think more about it, or he might be on the right track.


    As for what Mo Youxing''s plans were, Jiang Fan didn''t intervene.


    And Mo Youxing asks Jiang Fan to release his friend first. He has been worried for many days.


    because their clothes as like as two peas, Jiang Fan directly found out a man and a woman from the cave treasure, all of them are exactly alike with the ink and walk dress. Jiang fan knows that these two people should be the companion of ink and walk.


    Sure enough, after seeing these two people, Mo Youxing was a little excited and quickly went forward to ask about the situation.


    It''s a pity that no one answered him. The reason is very simple. They are all in the state of being sealed with five senses, and they can''t feel the external situation at all.


    Mo Youxing tries to untie their seal, only to find that the seal is from a master, and it can''t be easily untied by his means.


    Jiang fancai didn''t care about that. He went forward directly, protected their mind and spirit platform with medicine, and cracked them with the force of breaking the array. In this way, it didn''t have much influence on them.


    Sure enough, Jiang Fan''s method was more direct, and he was hardly affected. In a twinkling of an eye, the seals of the five senses were untied, and finally his eyes, from godless to divine, slowly focused.


    "Big brother!"


    They said almost at the same time.


    Mo Youxing nodded to them first, and then looked at Jiang Fan: "brother Jiang, thank you so much this time. Without your help, we may all be planted here this time."


    Jiang Fan shakes his head: "it''s not worth it. Those masters just want to take you as apprentices. They can trap you here at most. Next time the Lingxiao ancient realm opens, you may not want to leave. And if you''re lucky, you''ll be more than that. Maybe you''ll be able to enter the Ninth Heaven. That''s what Jiuhuang experts expect. "


    His two companions were also surprised to hear that Mo Youxing called Jiang Fan.


    "Are you Jiang Fan?"


    They did not have much hostility, but looked at him curiously, obviously very curious about this mysterious guy.


    Mo you said, "brother Jiang saved you this time. Even I was caught!"


    Two people at the same time toward Jiang Fan thanks, nine waste Temple people have been very good to speak, these three people are no exception.


    Jiang Fan nodded to them and then said, "OK, there are still many opportunities to contact in the future. It''s up to you to decide what you want to do after that. I''ll take people out of the ancient environment first and finish everything before I go through the experience of the ancient environment. If I meet them again in the inheritance place, I''ll have to rely on my own abilities."


    Mo Youxing said with a smile: "of course, inheritance does not need humility. Brother Jiang can rest assured that we will not be soft handed! Even if they are not rivals, they will not give up so easily. "


    The other two are staring at Jiang Fan, as if thinking about something.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was about to leave, one of them said directly, "brother Jiang, I don''t know that this secret place is over. Can you come with us? I hope you don''t waste this opportunity when you are summoned to go in the next nine days. "


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to answer, Qin Wuliang said directly: "good student! If my boss wants to go for the next nine days, Zhang Tianqi and I can help. We don''t need your help. You don''t have to think about it any more. If you have the ability, fight with him. If you don''t have the ability, stay away! But don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you do it rashly, you may die. "


    Hearing this, the two were obviously afraid. Qin Wuliang''s breath was much stronger than Qin Wuliang they had known before.


    Not only Qin Wuliang, but also Zhang Tianqi''s breath is very different from before. It''s not long before they can feel the gap between them, which makes them a little hard to accept.


    They look at each other, turn around and leave. It''s not in vain to go to the Lingxiao ancient environment to find some benefits. There''s no need to waste time arguing with Qin Wuliang.


    Jiang Fan didn''t waste time. He turned around and left with Qin Wuliang and others. Xiao yue''er took Jiang Fan''s arm and looked at Lin Xiran from time to time.


    Lin Xiran simply embraces Zhang Tianqi''s arm, which makes Qin Wuliang''s brow locked.


    "Do you think I don''t exist? I want a girl, too


    ¡­¡­


    Lingxiaofeng.


    At this time, the whole array of Lingxiao peak has started to work, and outsiders can''t enter it. The big man has returned to the back mountain and hasn''t punished anyone, because he knows what these people think and why they want to do it.


    And in that realm, several experts gathered together. The friar at the head was the one who had special spiritual power. He was also dignified at this time."If you have anything to say, you can say it now."


    "Boss, my Lord, he''s already stopped us. What else can we do? It''s just that I can''t figure it out. Adults have always been hard to discuss, and they don''t like foreigners. This time, they will help that boy. What''s the origin of that boy? Why can I enter here? "


    "It doesn''t matter what happened. It doesn''t matter if we wait for the secret place to open again, but it''s very rare for them to have such a few talented monks. If we wait until the next time the secret world opens, let alone the existence of monks with such qualifications, I''m afraid that several forces will break the inheritance. Without sufficient qualifications, even if their skills are passed on, they will not be able to practice successfully. What''s the difference with breaking the inheritance? "


    "What shall we do now? My Lord, he has already spoken, which means there is no room for negotiation. I''m afraid we can only do so much. "


    The friar at the head said: "my lord just said that we would not come here on Lingxiao peak. We can not be here. Do you remember where some of the best heritages in the ancient world are? If I remember correctly, each of our forces has one, which is distributed in this ancient environment. "


    "It''s not a secret between us. If you have any plans, please tell us. As long as the risk is small, we will cooperate!"


    The monk''s eyes twinkled: "today, I hope you will all rot in your mouth after you leave this realm. I don''t want to offend adults. Don''t make trouble for anyone. I''m also for your interests!"


    Hearing this, the monks nodded, obviously agreed with what he said.


    The man at the head began to speak out his plan. Everyone listened carefully, nodded from time to time, and obviously had plans.


    After that, they all got up and left, and the only one left was the master of lichenjing.


    His hand waved in front of him, and a light curtain appeared in front of him, which showed the image, not other than the figure of Jiang Fan and others.


    He stares at Jiang Fan, a little excited.


    "Funny boy, he can suppress my spiritual power, possess divine eyes and have a good way to break through the battle. His aptitude is perfect, and his way is unimaginable to ordinary people. He was strange before, but now it seems that his realm is not low, but high. After all, there are too few people walking this way, and it''s too difficult to improve. It''s really unexpected that such a genius can appear in Jiuhuang. If I can take him as an apprentice, then I don''t have to worry about successors. Then I can use the secret method to improve as soon as possible and try to go back to shangjiutian. I''ve been away for too long. I don''t know if my mother is still there. "


    He looked back at Jiang Fan, but he didn''t act in a hurry.


    He is very clear that even if Jiang fan leaves the Lingxiao ancient place now, he will come here again. The reason is very simple. There are many heritages here, which are also very suitable for the cultivation of the human race. The spiritual power around him is full of almost perfect rules of the way of heaven. Enlightenment and enlightenment will bring great benefits here. This is something that can''t be made up for by the nine barren places. Even if it is a blessed place, the spiritual power is very strong But the rules of heaven can''t make up for it.


    This time, he caught so many people, many of whom were not expected to have the qualifications of monks. As the young people''s realm became stronger and stronger, the experts on the scene were also full of interest, which led to more and more people catching, which also gave them more choices.


    Unfortunately, he was taken away by one person. Of course, it was the young man in front of him.


    It took Jiang Fan and others ten days to reach the exit.


    But along the way, they found that the steps of the monks on the ground seemed to speed up a lot. They should also be aware that the special spiritual power had gradually disappeared, which also made the Lingxiao ancient environment gradually return to its original appearance. That''s why these monks were so simple and strode forward.


    After leaving the secret place, his breath was immediately perceived by several people.


    Wang Xi opened her eyes and looked towards the entrance of Lingxiao ancient realm.


    Wang Xi was also pleasantly surprised when she saw Jiang Fan.


    "Come out so soon?"


    Jiang Fan leads people to Wang Xi''s side, and all of them say in one voice: "meet Wang Xi."


    Jiang Fan saw the four people behind Wang Xi. They were the four masters who left the world. They met in lihuoyu that day. Jiang Fan also had the treasures they gave them.


    "I''ve seen you all!"


    Four people smile and nod to Jiang Fan, which is regarded as a response. This time, they are all surprised to see Jiang Fan, because they can feel the change of Jiang Fan''s breath and realm, which is quite different from that of that day.


    They didn''t expect Jiang Fan to grow up so fast, which is beyond their expectation.


    Jiang Fan looked calm and said directly, "I''ve brought people out for you, and other forces have brought them out. It''s not hard to understand the specific things. It''s just that these friars are highly qualified, and they''re taken in by the big people inside. They want to be subordinates."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    Hearing this, Wang Xi was surprised.


    "How many experts are there?"


    Jiang Fan recalled: "I have seen more than 20 masters in the realm of enlightenment. One of them has just entered the realm of leaving the world, and another has the same realm as his ancestors. His strength is unfathomable!"


    Wang Xi''s eyes jumped: "Oh? How did you get them out? With your strength, I''m afraid you can''t hold up three moves when you meet the experts in that realm! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course, it''s not so easy, but it''s lucky. Before I came here, I had a chat with Lord Shenmu and learned that she lived here for a period of time and left me a keepsake. I......"


    He simply told Wang Xi what happened, and Wang Xi laughed after listening.


    "It seems that your boy''s good fortune is really strong. Let my people out as soon as possible."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say anything. He just started to let out all the monks he didn''t know. However, at this time, their five senses were still sealed, and everyone seemed a little dull.


    Several experts from afar came one after another. They heard Jiang Fan''s words just now. Of course, they were very happy to learn that the disciple was rescued safely.


    Find out the disciples from these people, and with their strength, you can immediately feel their situation at this time.


    It''s not difficult for the monks to untie the seal. After all, they are still under the seal.


    But instead of letting them leave, Jiang Fan said, "you should know more or less what happened before. The experts on Lingxiao peak want to accept disciples. You are all in the range of choice. I brought you out without your consent, also to fight for time. If you want to learn from your teachers and stay in the Lingxiao ancient environment, you can go directly to Lingxiao peak, and those experts will accept you. There is no doubt about this. I will save you to leave the choice to you, not to those experts. As for what choice to make, it has nothing to do with me. I''m just passing on a message. "


    With that, Jiang Fan ignored them.


    Instead, he came to Wang Xi and released the three monks of the Baizhan clan. Wang Xi took the hand to wake them up.


    But Wang Xi then said, "where''s xian''er? You won''t forget her, will you


    One side of the little moon pursed: "xian''er sister so big beauty, how can he forget? In my opinion, I''d like to hide my love in a golden house! "


    Jiang Fan was embarrassed: "all my friends are in my cave. I''m going to explain this to them in person. My ancestors won''t allow it, will they?"


    Wang Xi said with a smile: "how can it be! You can do it with ease! As soon as possible, help the Jiang clan and our Baizhan clan spread their branches and leaves... "


    Jiang Fan


    Without too much explanation, Jiang Fan directly disappeared in the same place.


    Qin Wuliang muttered: "why don''t you bring me one? I know them very well!"


    Zhang Tianqi was very curious: "very familiar? Have you practiced together before? "


    Qin Wuliang nodded: "of course, my boss''s two girls are in it!"


    Zhang Tianqi was a little stunned and didn''t want to know what was going on, because all the way, Jiang Fan was very close to this beautiful girl with an ancient spirit. Did she know that?


    Xiaoyueer''s next words made him even more unexpected.


    "Not just two! There are at least three of them, including sister xian''er! "


    When Lin Xiran heard this, he pinched Zhang Tianqi on his waist.


    "Huaxin big radish, men don''t have a good thing!"


    Zhang Tianqi was a little wronged, even said: "I didn''t do anything, so I can''t be so wronged!"


    "Hum!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave, Jiang Fan finds that bone evil is looking at Qin Wuliang and others.


    "Master! Their five senses are sealed. Do you need me to help them solve them? In my way, it''s not difficult! "


    Jiang Fan said, "I''ll do it myself. Go and have a rest."


    Gu Xie nodded and left wisely.


    Seeing that these people were safe and sound, Jiang Fan was relieved. Then he directly used his kung fu to completely cover them with his own divine consciousness, and his spiritual power was constantly released.


    Jiang Fan has already had experience, so it''s not difficult for them. With the release of spiritual power, a strong breath is sweeping the public.


    Jiang fan uses his own special means to make all the people present have no loss, and the five senses are solved one after another.


    After feeling everything around, people all show their astonishment. The huge medicine garden, the lush elixir, and the soil of all things that don''t know how large the area is, all give people a strong visual impact.


    But gulinger''s reaction was the most obvious, because he felt the smell of Xiangen, and there was more than one.


    But what attracted them most, of course, was not the environment here, but the figure in front of them, Jiang Fan, who had disappeared for some time.


    Wang Xian whispered to herself: "I knew it was you!"


    Ye Shaocheng stepped forward, his face full of excitement: "master, I knew you would go to save me."Jiang Fan nodded and then asked, "are you all right?"


    People shake their heads one after another. Fang Xiao is the only one who is a little weak. She has tried to break the seal with divine consciousness several times, because what she majored in is this kind of skill, and divine consciousness is very powerful.


    It''s a pity that it''s hard to make up for the absolute gap in realm by using the skill. After all, not everyone is Jiang Fan.


    Shen Meng quickly comes forward and hangs directly on Jiang Fan. Ling''er also looks at Jiang Fan and is obviously happy that he appears at another critical moment.


    And Wang Xian, standing in the same place, looking at Jiang Fan from a distance, exudes a tenderness that does not belong to her. Wang Xian in peacetime is totally different.


    But she won''t do it like Shen Meng did. From the beginning to now, she always shows it in this way. She looks at Jiang Fan from a distance, as long as he knows his existence.


    Another is also because of character.


    Zhou Tong said, "Jiang Fan, do you know what happened? I just felt as if I had been pulled into a certain space, and then I didn''t know anything. I didn''t even see my own shadow! "


    Jiang Fan didn''t beat around the Bush and came to the point. He told the situation of that day all over again, as well as the ideas of those experts, some of which were very reliable.


    After hearing Jiang Fan''s description, Zhou Tong quit.


    "I''m in the weakest group? How is that possible? It''s not true, is it? Why are they ahead of me? "


    Zhou Tong has always been like this, but he is a character who likes fighting very much, so he cares so much.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I can''t answer you this question. When you have a chance, you can go to Lingxiao peak to ask. However, I think you can consider the ideas of those masters. The reason is very simple. They all have different skills and are very special. I have a short contact with them, so I can know more about them. Moreover, they are experts from heaven. Most of your backgrounds have been submerged in this era, so it must be very difficult to rely on the support of the clan. As for how to choose, it''s up to you. I can send you to lingxiaofeng, and my words should be useful there. "


    Hearing this, Chu Zhan said directly: "even so, we don''t have that kind of plan. You should understand what we think. We can''t be trapped in a place to practice hard. If it wasn''t for the opening of the northern cold, we would all go back to Tiange and find you in the world."


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that, although he had mentioned it before, the danger level of the universe was totally different from what they encountered in the nine wastelands. Now the nine wastelands are gradually recovering, and there are so many secret places. If they rush to the universe, they may have an accident.


    However, Jiang Fan also has to admit that the world is indeed a world of excellent experience, especially for the Terran training is huge, the strength of this team is still good, as long as you are careful, not as high-profile as Jiang Fan before, it should not be too big a problem.


    They talked about other things, but Wang Xian didn''t say anything about them several times.


    Jiang Fan saw all this.


    Jiang Fan said, "what do you think?"


    "I''m used to going alone," Wang said! With your strength, it is absolutely impossible to learn from those shameless teachers. "


    Wang Xian was obviously very dissatisfied with those who arrested them, but also to hide his embarrassment.


    Jiang Fan said: "if you''re all right, since you don''t plan to be a teacher, I''ll take you to Lingxiao ancient place, which is the northern cold place you call it, after Fang Xiao has a rest. There should be many special heritages in it. It''s still worthy of our experience!"


    People nodded. They were all consuming and absorbing during this time. At this time, the spiritual power in the body was a little messy. It took a little time to recuperate slowly.


    People sit and practice, while Jiang fan leaves the cave for a while to report to Wang Xi.


    At this time, the monks he had just released had separated, and there were few people sitting there, obviously recovering their Qi sea quickly.


    Wang Xi sees Jiang Fan again at this time and says directly: "are they all right?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "of course, they have more means than I thought! Self protection ability is not bad! What''s more, those people really didn''t want to deal with them, which should be regarded as a kind of affirmation of their realm. "


    Wang Xi said with a smile: "it''s really hard to predict the consequences without you, but I won''t reward you this time. I''ll introduce them to you. I think you will be very interested in the news they bring."


    Hearing this, Jiang fan is also in front of his eyes. It''s good luck for him to get to know these big people. If he can get some secrets, it''s inevitable.


    "We have already met four elders in lihuoyu that day! Do you have any advice? "


    That Wucheng is full of smiles.


    "Boy, you are blessed this time. All four of us have been to Lingxiao ancient land in those years, and we also know some clues about the inheritance place inside. I''ll tell you all of them, and we won''t go for nothing! What do you think? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    Hearing this, Jiang Fan showed his joy.


    He didn''t expect that these four people had even entered the Lingxiao ancient environment. They were all masters of the world. They must have been Tianjiao in those years. They were not much weaker than Qin Wuliang. They must have gained a lot in this Lingxiao ancient environment. Otherwise, how could they tell him that.


    In their capacity, if the information given is ordinary, it would be better not to say.


    Judging from the expressions of the four of them, Jiang fan can be sure that his good luck has come this time.


    "I''ll be here first. Thank you, elder. But there are still some things that I think you will be interested in. Would you like to listen to them?"


    When everyone''s eyes brightened, it was obvious that they thought of something. You know, this is Lingxiao ancient place. I don''t know how many legends I have when I open it so many times. Every time I open it, the top people of Jiuhuang send people to enter, hoping to find something. It''s still the same up to now.


    But without waiting for Wang Xi to speak, the big men who did not know how many years they had hidden came to Jiang Fan one after another. They simply gave Jiang Fan the resources they had promised. This was also a reward. After all, Jiang Fan brought all their disciples back, and some of them even had blood ties with them. Some of them had high qualifications. If they lost this time, they would not be able to do so After all, some talents need to spend a lot of resources to stimulate their potential.


    After a few pleasantries, they took people away to the other side, ready to discuss the next plan.


    They know that Jiang Fan and others will enter the Lingxiao ancient realm later, which means that the situation inside should have been improved, and it will not be as difficult to control as before. They are still hesitating whether to let their disciples enter again. Whether they are looking for inheritance or secrets is the only choice.


    At this time, Wang Xi directly uses the prohibition to cover Jiang Fan and five of them. Wang Xi looks forward to Jiang Fan.


    "Now you can talk about it. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Jiang Fan said: "how can it be! What Laozu wants to know is the origin of Lingxiao ancient place, whether the legends are true, and the secret of Lingxiao ancient place. "


    Hearing this, all five people were surprised. What Jiang Fan said was right. These are all the things they want to know for so many years, especially Wang Xi. After all, she has reached this level, and she is undoubtedly the one most expected.


    Jiang Fan said: "the Lingxiao ancient realm is the original channel between Shangjiu heaven and Jiuhuang, but the retreat is blocked. The experts who opened up the territory of the human race can''t go back to Shangjiu heaven. At last, they simply transformed the channel into a secret realm, which is the Lingxiao ancient realm in front of you."


    A simple sentence contains too much information, so that the happy event did not think of.


    They looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "what you said is true?"


    Jiang Fan said: "of course, it''s not that the passage can''t be broken through, it''s just that it''s not easy. At that time, those big men have left one after another and returned to Shangjiu heaven. In fact, the original monks in Lingxiao ancient environment are all the descendants or disciples of their descendants!"


    Wang Xi''s eyes twinkled. He had a similar guess before, but no one could confirm it.


    The reason is very simple. Even Qin Wuliang, who was traveling with Jiang Fan, didn''t pay attention to these things all the way. What''s more, these news were all told by the elders in secret, so no one knew.


    However, Wang Xi has 100% confidence in Jiang Fan. The reason is very simple. Jiang Fan has no reason to cheat her. As for boasting, she even despises it.


    Wang Xi has some helplessness: "it''s just a pity that the entrance of this secret place is restricted by rules, otherwise I will definitely go in and see the situation myself."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said: "it''s up to people. Maybe there will be some way later. It''s not necessarily difficult to force you into it."


    Jiang Fan''s words undoubtedly made all five people interested. Some rules can''t be changed, but Jiang fan knows that there is no absolute. At least he has thought of some possibilities, but now he hasn''t fully figured them out. It will take some time to gradually improve them.


    Wang Xi said: "you have done a lot. You can rest assured that I won''t think much about it. Release the breath immediately. I want to see your spiritual power and see if you can make some progress recently."


    Jiang Fan''s mouth rises. He understands Wang Xi''s idea. No matter what way Jiang Fan comes up with, he needs a strong realm to solve it. She can''t help how to enter the Lingxiao ancient realm. What she can help is to help Jiang Fan as much as possible so that he can improve the realm faster. That''s enough.


    Jiang Fan didn''t waste his time. His spirit power was released. His breath became stronger and stronger.


    Qin Wuliang and his three friends feel the pressure. Even if they have been with Jiang Fan for so long, it''s still very difficult for them to adapt to Jiang Fan who really goes all out, because his momentum and breath have undergone earth shaking changes at ordinary times and when he does his best, which makes him feel a little excited.


    "The boss is too strong!"


    Zhang Tianqi nodded and agreed with Qin Wuliang. Jiang Fan''s ability has far exceeded that of his peers, which made the four people behind Wang Xi show their surprised faces one after another. Some of them couldn''t believe it.They have seen Jiang Fan fight. At that time, Jiang Fan''s fighting power and breath were already very strong, but now it seems to be stronger than that time. Even if there is no opponent, Jiang fan can still show strong fighting spirit.


    Because of the array protection, he doesn''t need to be too scared. Of course, he absolutely trusts Wang Xi''s means.


    Without saying more, Wang Xi took the lead in saying: "the speed of your growth is really amazing. With your cultivation methods and realm, it''s completely beyond the expected range. I didn''t expect that you could reach such a scale in such a short time. It''s really amazing. Even if you want to help you for a while, you can''t find out which way to start. The body is almost complete Beauty has broad channels. Obviously, it has experienced a lot of tempering. It seems that your investment in this body is not small. "


    Wucheng nodded: "yes, teacher, you should be able to feel that his body exudes precious light, as if it was made of precious jade. This shows that his body has reached a rather terrible level, which is definitely not comparable to ordinary people."


    Wang Xi says: "do you have a way to help him continue to promote a few?"


    The four shook their heads almost at the same time.


    Wucheng said: "teacher, we can''t predict the way the boy will go, and we can''t even find some materials. We can only tell him the inheritance position we know. Those heritages are all done by some big people, and these big people have the way to control the power of heaven in their inheritance breath, which may be of some use to him now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    Jiang fan then put away his breath and said, "OK, I already know about the situation. The four elders will tell you all about the heritage of Lingxiao ancient land, and you will be satisfied."


    Hearing this, Wucheng took the lead in saying: "well, I''ll talk about the position where I got the strongest inheritance there. The inheritance is equivalent to..."


    Later, Wucheng told Jiang Fan the inheritance location he knew. For him, the inheritance information was useless, but it was of great significance to Jiang Fan.


    Later, Ye Li, Liu Boran and Han Feng all told us where they knew the inheritance was and what they needed to pay attention to.


    Jiang Fan listened carefully, obviously did not want to waste any details, so as not to waste time in it.


    Qin Wuliang, the three of them, are eager to have a try at this time. Obviously, they are very much looking forward to it. They are already full of curiosity when they just hear about the grades and characteristics of those heritages. Now all the people waiting for Jiang Fan appear as soon as possible, and then they go into the secret world together to see if the positions of those powerful heritages are as magical as the four said.


    Soon afterwards, Jiang Fan''s breath was released again.


    Not enough, this time only Wang Xi and Jiang Fan, Wang Xi is obviously instructing Jiang Fan.


    It''s not just a joke that Wang Xi is called the God of war. Many people know her ability very well. For example, Han Feng''s four people who are not far behind her are all half of Wang Xi''s disciples. Wang Xi helped them with a lot of things in those years. Because of this, their ability is constantly improving, and their realm is becoming stronger. At least until now, they have reached the goal Many ordinary people can not reach the realm.


    At that time, Jiuhuang was so badly damaged. I''m afraid there are only a few monks of the same generation who survived the war. This is enough to prove that the four of them are extraordinary. These extraordinary things have something to do with Wang Xi, so it''s very important for Jiang Fan to get Wang Xi''s advice.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s face showed a happy look, obviously also had some harvest.


    In Jiang Fan''s cave, people began to wake up from cultivation. They were also very surprised. They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan had made this place like this.


    This is the first time for Fang Xiao to enter Jiang Fan''s Lingbao. According to Jiang Fan''s wariness, she didn''t intend to let Fang Xiao in. After all, it''s about his big secret. He doesn''t want to be seen by outsiders, but because of her relationship with Chu Zhan, Jiang fan can only be bold once.


    These people felt the strength of the medicine garden, and their hearts were also extremely shocked.


    Ye Shaocheng said with a smile: "my master can get a good harvest every time I practice. If it''s not for my poor foundation, my master can''t let me stay in Jiuhuang to practice slowly. I really miss the days when I practiced with my boss!"


    Zhou Tong squatted on the ground, feeling the special soil on the ground, which is also the soil of all things.


    "This is the pure earth of all things. Did Jiang Fan rob other people''s warehouses? That''s unacceptable. He''s planted so many roots. "


    The men are obviously looking at the resources around them.


    What da Shen meng''er and others observe is totally different from them.


    At this time, their divine consciousness was concentrated and they were looking at the monk in the distance.


    There are two figures, two beautiful women, either others, or bone evil, and the world of mortals.


    After Jiang Fan wakes these people up, the two of them leave a certain distance. Obviously, they don''t want to contact each other very much.


    Yu Xiao covered his mouth and chuckled: "Jiang Fan''s color embryo is really dishonest. She is a beautiful woman in a golden house. She has two beauties with her. I didn''t expect that."


    At this point, Wang Xian frowned, obviously dissatisfied.


    Ling''er and Shen Meng have noticed the situation there, and they don''t know what to say for a moment.


    When Guo Lin heard this, he hurriedly said, "don''t get me wrong. It''s not what you think. One of them is a master who left the world and signed a contract with the boss. The other is a magic medicine. You should have seen it at the beginning."


    Hearing this, ling''er is also a Leng, suddenly recall what, just didn''t see the appearance of red dust Dan, just heard.


    The three men''s expressions were more relaxed.


    On one side, Xiao yue''er said with a smile, "don''t think so much about it now. Just get ready quickly. Then my brother will take us into the secret world and upgrade our realm as soon as possible. In the future, I will try my best to stay with my brother. At that time, I was afraid that he would not make trouble."


    Hearing this, Wang Xian did not have a good way: "who cares what he does, my own experience is very good."


    Although the mouth said so, but her eyes obviously flashed a trace of loss, xiaoyueer see very clearly, his mouth up, no other words.


    At this time, the smiling Jiang Fan suddenly appeared.


    "What are you talking about? are you ready? I''ve heard about several good inheritance places, and they all have many inheritance places. Let''s go together, everyone can get benefits, don''t waste time. "


    Hearing this, everyone nodded to show that they were ready. Jiang Fan didn''t ask any more questions, but took them to leave the cave.Wang Xian saw Wang Xi and asked them to say hello. Wang Xi was very kind to her. Her realm could be improved so quickly, which had something to do with Wang Xi''s advice.


    Wang Xi said with a smile: "it''s OK to see that your girl is OK. As for the matter between you and Jiang Fan, you have to fight for it by yourself. The more important thing is not to improve your cultivation, so that you won''t be pulled too far away. Jiang Fan''s growth is unexpected, and the road after that is also difficult. So you should be careful when you are out, and don''t be too modest If you want to fight for it, you have to open your mouth. That boy is a cow. He won''t go one more step without a whip. "


    Hearing this, Wang Xian''s face turned red. Although she hadn''t seen Jiang Fan for many years, she didn''t know how many times that face appeared in her mind.


    Jiang Fan also heard the conversation between them. He knew it was Wang Xi''s intention. He recalled that when he was in jingzhongjing, Wang Xian was completely sealed by five senses, but he could feel his arrival. At that moment, he was very sorry. When Tiange was first established, Wang Xi did a lot of things for Tiange, not because she wanted to join Tiange How can anyone not know?


    Looking at ling''er and Shen Meng again, Jiang fan is really helpless. His memories come to his heart, which represents all his memories.


    Whether it''s ling''er who pays for him or Shen Meng, who is the beauty of the devil, it''s unforgettable to him. This is why he has been avoiding. Time will prove everything, and what he has to do is to constantly improve the realm and protect all of them with absolute strength and means. As for other things, he still needs a little time.


    Wang Xian and Wang Xi finish their words and come here. Of course, she also wants to re-enter the secret world together. No matter what choice Jiang Fan makes, she will try her best to improve her realm. Only in this way can she feel that the distance between them is not so big.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    No more words, the party is ready to go, ready to re-enter the ancient environment.


    Jiang fan is very calm at this time. He becomes more attentive. This time he takes so many old friends with him. Of course, he has to be more careful. They don''t have such strong strength. What they may face is a master of enlightenment, or even a stronger master. Although the great man has given the order, Jiang fan doesn''t take it lightly, If they can break the rules once, they may break the rules for the second time. Therefore, Jiang fan can''t leave his choice with them, but he should take the initiative.


    Those masters in the distance saw that Jiang Fan was going to set out again. They quickly gathered their disciples and asked them to do something. Then they let their disciples rush into the secret place. Obviously, they had to go one step ahead of Jiang Fan. Maybe they could get some benefits. It''s not in vain that they took such a big risk to come.


    Jiang fan doesn''t care. He saves them just for reward. If he is in trouble again, he won''t be merciful.


    Some of the monks in the next nine days are hesitant. They have almost recovered and gathered together. Although they are not from the same force, they can still stand together and support each other at the key time, so that they can get more benefits in this secret place.


    "Shall we go in again? Those guys are so unscrupulous. I''m afraid the situation inside is not as dangerous as before. "


    "They all dare to go. What else can we fear? Of course, I''ll go if you don''t! "


    With that, they all got up one after another and entered the ancient realm before Jiang Fan and others.


    Seeing this, Qin Wuliang was worried.


    "Boss, we have to hurry up, or they will take away all the benefits. Mo Youxing, they can eat the sea fortress in it. We can''t even finish the soup when we go late. So many shrimp soldiers and crabs will not spoil our business."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "OK, don''t worry about it. It''s OK. I''ll take care of everything. We know the exact location, and the four heritages are enough for us to use. "


    Everyone has been prepared almost, Jiang Fan just set out, with everyone directly in the secret place.


    After the flash, everyone disappeared.


    When Jiang Fan stood firm again, there was no one around.


    Because they have come in once, they are not too surprised. They release their own breath, so that people can use fu Lingyu to feel his position at this time, and then gather here for the first time.


    He didn''t move in a hurry. Instead, he used xuanhuangtu''s spiritual power and dived.


    The special breath of the underground array disappeared, and the special spiritual power disappeared completely. It can be seen that the words of the big man are still very useful.


    In this way, he doesn''t have to worry about what''s wrong with ling''er and them.


    With the gathering of spiritual power, people can feel the change of Jiang Fan''s breath. With the rising of the breath, Jiang Fan''s whole person moves towards the nearest direction of gathering people. In this way, people can basically arrive one after another without wasting too much time.


    Lingxiao peak barrier, a figure from secretly leave.


    There was a glow in his eyes.


    "Good! I know you''ll come in again. This time, you''ll send it to me. I can''t blame you


    Jiang fan doesn''t know that he has been targeted by experts, and is still one of the most difficult things in Lingxiao ancient environment.


    That night, Qin Wuliang and Xiao Yueer arrived together. Although they were not the closest, their speed was obviously much faster than others. After they met along the way, they began to release and accelerate. Obviously, no one wanted to lag behind.


    In the end, it is obvious that Xiao yue''er is better than Qin Wuliang. Qin Wuliang is a little depressed at this time, because no matter how fast he runs, Xiao yue''er can suppress him. He slows down, and Xiao yue''er slows down, which makes him very depressed.


    Jiang Fan said: "I didn''t expect that you two were more energetic. Qin Wuliang, you''re not xiaoyueer''s opponent. You''ve made her anxious. It must be you who suffer the loss in the end. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang was a little depressed.


    "Boss, it''s her who''s provoking me."


    Xiao yue''er spat out her tongue at him, obviously still stimulating him. Unfortunately, with Jiang Fan around, Qin Wuliang stopped taking the bait and just sat down and began to practice. She woke up once in the middle and found a mirror to appreciate her young face.


    "I am so handsome!"


    In the distance came Lin Xiran''s voice: "Xiao Qin, if you do this again, I will vomit. Can''t I learn something good?"


    Zhang Tianqi said: "you look like Uncle, don''t take photos!"


    Qin Wuliang was a little upset: "you are jealous!"


    Later, Chu Zhan and others arrived one after another. Wang Xian was in a good mood, holding a miraculous drug in his hand and throwing it directly to Jiang Fan.


    "I met you on the way. Here you are."


    Wang Xian just threw his hand. It was like a potato. It directly released its spiritual power. It turned into a mouse and rushed to the ground."Transformation?"


    Jiang Fan showed a happy look, directly displayed the breath of Dan daopian, and instantly shrouded the mouse in it.


    Suppressed by the breath of Dan daopian, the mouse has no way to resist. It can only struggle constantly, but it has no power to resist.


    "Good thing, Tu Linggen, Wang jielinggen. No wonder you are so happy. Then I use him to refine two pills of nine grades of the imperial order to protect your body!"


    Hearing that Jiang Fan wanted to use him to make pills, Na Linggen was shocked and kept struggling to release his breath. Unfortunately, no matter how he resisted, it was useless and had no effect at all.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t resist. I won''t hurt you. Just cooperate with you. I just need to take a little spiritual power from you."


    Hearing this, the resistance of that Linggen was much weaker. Jiang Fan directly released his spiritual power and recognized the Lord. Then he threw him into Dongtian Lingbao and gave it to Guo Lin. Guo Lin will find a suitable place for him.


    Wang Xian said, "that''s the spirit root I gave you. You should find a better place for him."


    Jiang Fan never thought that Wang Xian would talk to him like this. Then he said, "don''t worry, maybe he can go further here."


    Qin Wuliang then said in a low voice: "boss, I also want the emperor''s rank pills to protect my body!"


    "Go away!"


    Qin Wuliang was not angry, and stepped back: "the emperor''s step is OK, even the king''s step is OK!"


    Everyone laughed, but it also dissolved the wonderful atmosphere just now.


    Jiang Fan carefully looked at ling''er at this time. The breath she released at this time was much stronger than before. After she got the Shenfeng stove and the inheritance at that time, her realm and Dan Dao were rapidly improving. Now her realm has reached the fifth Shentai, which is higher than Chu Zhan and others. A strong inheritance can really change a lot of things.


    Ling''er is full of fire. It''s the strange fire from the Shenfeng stove, which makes her more attractive. Ling''er is the dream of his last life and no one can replace her.


    Ling''er always believes that Jiang fan is sincere to her.


    From the beginning to now, now several years have passed, Jiang Fan''s face has not changed, and she is not old. Jiang Fan''s eyes are always the same. She will never forget Jiang Fan''s hot eyes when he first saw her.


    Although there are not many opportunities for them to go together these years, it is very important for her, because every time, Jiang fan can bring her good memories.


    Since Jiang Fan''s appearance, Shen Meng seems to have never left Jiang Fan and become the queen of poison. At the beginning, the little girl has disappeared, but Jiang Fan''s feeling is that she was with him for a long time. Jiang Fan''s feelings for her are subtle, and Shen Meng never emphasizes anything.


    At this time, Xiao yue''er said, "brother, why don''t you look at me one by one? I have no sister ling''er. Are they beautiful? "


    Qin Wuliang said again: "it doesn''t look at me."


    It has to be said that Qin Wuliang once again solved Jiang Fan''s embarrassment. At this time, Jiang Fan didn''t care too much. The situation in front of him was almost clear. After all the people gathered together, he set out for the first inheritance place.


    The four inheriting directions are totally different and far apart. Jiang Fan and his family must seize the time.


    ¡­¡­


    Near the entrance to the secret place.


    Wang Xi five people are talking about the secret Jiang Fan told them before he entered the secret realm, which is the most interesting secret in the Lingxiao ancient realm.


    "If there is no mistake, Jiang Fan should have found out the big secret here. I have to say that the monks here are very strong. I don''t know what realm it takes to open the passage, but if I want to try, I have to find a way to enter the Lingxiao ancient realm. Do you have any way?"


    Han Feng said: "maybe we can find some experts and array experts to try to crack it. I don''t know if the Shenji old man has a way."


    Wang Xi said: "although I haven''t planned to leave for a while, if I can feel it first, I think it will definitely have a great effect. If I can travel between Jiuhuang and shangjiutian through this, it will be better."


    Of course, Hanfeng and others understood what this meant, and then said: "teacher, I know some experts, I can talk to them. If they know that you invited them personally, I don''t think they will refuse. But it''s a pity that it''s hard to find a real master of array Taoism. The situation of monks and pharmacists who are proficient in array is the same. They put their experience on the array Taoism, and you will inevitably neglect to cultivate your body. That''s why you will lose your life. "


    Hearing this, Wang Xi''s face brightened. She then said, "although it''s hard to find the master of array Taoism, it''s not that no one can help. Jiang Fan has the spirit of array in the great array set up by Tiange. Although they are not Terran monks, they must be proficient in array Taoism. If they can get his help, it''s not difficult to lose one master of array Taoism."


    "That''s no problem!"


    "After Jiang fan leaves the secret place, we''ll talk to him. If you''re OK, you can go and help yourself. There''s nothing you need to help now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    Hearing this, Han Feng and others nodded and left. They were very respectful to Wang Xi, and they really treated her as a master.


    After the four left, Wang Xi came to the entrance and wanted to inject divine consciousness into the ancient environment. Unfortunately, no matter how she tried, it didn''t work very well. The breath at the entrance was so strong that he had little choice.


    She has also tried to analyze the spiritual power contained in the crack, hoping to perceive the array through it. Unfortunately, it is not easy. She doesn''t know much about Tao, but he is sure of the powerful spiritual power.


    As for Jiang Fan, she is not worried. She is absolutely confident in her combat power cultivation.


    This is also the domineering spirit in the blood of the Baizhan people. No matter what situation they encounter, they will not choose to retreat. Even if they are not opponents, they will only fight harder and stronger until they defeat their opponents.


    But Jiang Fan really realized how strong they were. Wang Xian fought with him several times in those years. Every time, he was more brave than the wild in the blood of the Jiang people.


    So there are not many monks who can defeat Wang Xi.


    There is no doubt about that.


    Wang Xi began to plan the secrets of the ancient Lingxiao, while Jiang Fan took his friends all the way forward.


    In the past few days, Jiang Fan and others have seen a lot of Terran friars. Their style of doing things and their style of doing things are completely different from those of a few days ago. They have obviously discovered the change of this secret place. This is enough to make people become unscrupulous.


    And the frequency and frequency of the appearance of the original monks are much less than before.


    However, the foreign friars dare not deal with the native friars. There are real masters among them. They know this very well and have seen it more than once.


    Some teams have seen the master of the realm of enlightenment in the secret world walk in the sky very early, emitting a strong atmosphere to suppress them, and they dare not come casually.


    As for Jiang Fan''s team, there are a lot more people than the general team. Many friars will avoid them when they see them. Few people choose to have direct contact with them because of the existence of one person, Qin Wuliang.


    After he came back from the world, he completely regained his nature. At this time, he didn''t want to suppress his own breath. His spiritual power was released, and the realm breath was shown to the nearby monks. Who dares to provoke him when he is not sure about him?


    But just because of this, it also made them less trouble, at least they didn''t have to deal with the friars of the same generation.


    It''s not the first time that Chu Zhan and others have known Qin Wuliang. Can they remember that when they first met that day, Qin Wuliang came alone and fought with Jiang Fan. At that time, he was so strong that he didn''t change at all for so many years.


    But their team also attracted the attention of many people. Jiang Fan went with them, and they didn''t mean to stop all the way. Obviously, the goal was very clear.


    With the strength of these people in the team, even if they act separately, they will certainly get good experience. At least they have no problem fighting with the general team. They have no idea of separation. Obviously, they have a goal, and they may get benefits from following them.


    When people think of this, some people follow them from afar without releasing any breath. Obviously, they want to see what they are going to do.


    Qin Wuliang sends a message to Jiang Fan.


    "Boss, there are people following us all the time. They are not enemies, but they have no good intentions. It seems that they are using us as the guiding light."


    The corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth rose, and he didn''t feel nervous at all.


    "If you are willing to follow, let them follow. It doesn''t matter. I think we will find the inheritance place. But if the news of the four elders is right, even if they follow us to find it, they don''t have much ability to enter there. It''s not them that we have to guard against, it''s the original monks. "


    Qin Wuliang nodded and said nothing more.


    Along the way, people chatted and exchanged with each other. Lin Xiran and Zhang Tianqi were able to get along well with them.


    But Jiang Fan, who was walking in front of him, suddenly felt some palpitations again. Since he rescued these people, he never appeared again. It''s obviously not a good thing to reappear at this time.


    Among these people, in addition to him, Qin Wuliang and Xiao Yueer are undoubtedly the strongest.


    Jiang Fan sent a message to Qin Wuliang: "come here for a while!"


    Qin Wuliang from the back of the team, straight to Jiang Fan, did not attract the attention of the public.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "there are indeed some things. Don''t make it public. I feel that there is something wrong. You can remember these space marks. If there are any problems later, you can take them to the four heritage sites. You also heard the description of the four people on the specific day. There will be no problems. If you encounter a barrier that can''t be broken, let Xiao yue''er help you Busy, she is not much worse than my ability


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang frowned slightly, and obviously recognized Jiang Fan''s meaning."Boss, are you leaving?"


    Jiang Fan said: "if you don''t leave, I''ll be nearby. I''ll follow you and cover you. As long as you are careful, there won''t be any mistakes."


    Qin Wuliang then asked: "boss, we can''t say that. If you are in trouble, we will help you. Even if I can help you delay for a while, we still have the ability. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "just listen to my arrangement!"


    "I''ll help you! Take them to experience. Just give it to Xiao yue''er. She''s better than me. "


    Jiang Fan simply responded to Qin Wuliang: "no, xiaoyueer''s situation is different from yours. She won''t allow me to have an accident. At that time, it is likely to involve more troubles. You can take them with you. Don''t you believe my strength?"


    Qin Wuliang saw only firmness in Jiang Fan''s eyes. He knew Jiang Fan''s character very well. As long as it was something he insisted on, no matter what he said, it was useless.


    "Well, boss, be careful. We''re waiting for you at heritage site."


    Jiang Fan really doesn''t know what happened, and the most urgent thing is not to study it. The release of spiritual power around him makes Jiang Fan unable to perceive any difference. He doesn''t know where it comes from. He must distance himself from the team. If the team is in trouble, he can deal with it at the first time.


    If they are in trouble, they will not be involved.


    Jiang fan is very clear that what Chu Zhan and others lack at this time is the powerful inheritance. Relying on cultivation alone, they can hardly catch up with the talents of the next nine days, so they must make more efforts. Only in this way can they better improve their strength.


    Jiang Fan has to help them deal with these four high-quality terrifying opportunities. These are all the people he wants to guard. As for the trouble, he is enough to fight alone.


    Except Qin Wuliang, no one knows what Jiang fan is thinking.


    The team has been chatting, plus Jiang Fan two people back to the crowd, so no one found Qin Wuliang expression change.


    Jiang Fan suddenly said: "I feel that there seems to be a panacea in that direction. The quality is very good. I''ll go to collect it. Don''t waste your time. Qin Wuliang will lead the team to the destination as soon as possible. If you arrive there first, xiaoyueer, you can help them open the secret place."


    The crowd stopped and frowned.


    Xiao yue''er said directly: "brother, we are just collecting some elixirs. We are waiting for you here. Brother, go and return quickly


    The people nodded, obviously in favor of this method.


    But Jiang Fan said: "it''s a large area. It needs to be collected little by little. I have Guo Lin''s help and it will take two or three days to finish it. This time I''m going to make a fortune, and then I''ll refine some high-quality pills for you. You don''t have to waste time here. The four heritages are far apart. You go ahead and I''ll catch up as soon as possible."


    Qin Wuliang said: "the boss has said that. What are you waiting for? Hurry up, or let others take the lead. We don''t even have the chance to regret it. Mo Youxing''s strength is very good. With my understanding of them, they should have almost started to look for it now. We have to speed up."


    They can only listen to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan is flying in a direction, and so on people go away, he again catch up, let ling''er they have been kept in his sight, only in this way he can the first time reinforcement.


    That night, the feeling of palpitation reappeared, this time longer than before.


    Until late at night, Jiang Fan suddenly felt an invisible pressure sweeping towards him.


    Then I heard a small voice: "go! Leave the dust


    In Jiang Fan''s hand, a magic talisman appeared. It was the talisman. Without saying a word, he crushed it with his magic power.


    But the talisman flashed through the fire and ignited directly. He stayed in place.


    He can be sure that the space here is blocked.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. The breath of the dark loess covered his body. He fell into the land and planned to leave directly by escaping. This was the way he got to protect his life recently. In this short time, he worked hard on it. Now he can use it with his heart, but the speed of consuming his spiritual power is still very fast.


    And just then, a voice came out of his mind.


    "Boy, it''s good to escape, but you can run away. I don''t know if those kids can run away."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was stunned on the spot and had to stop. He couldn''t be more clear about who those kids were.


    He responded to each other with his divine sense: "the master of leaving the world has lost his identity with such a threat?"


    The other side is very relaxed, disapproval: "can let you kid honest show up, lose face, afraid of what?"? You come out of the ground first. I think we can sit down and have a good talk


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    If this is the world, no matter what the other party says, Yang Chen will definitely leave for the first time, and will never stay for a moment.


    But now, the other party pinches his weakness to death, and almost all the people he cares about are here, but he didn''t expect that a big man who left the dust world would threaten him so directly.


    Jiang Fan had to show up.


    His expression is apathetic, with a bit of cold: "you are also a master of the world, the existence of the top nine waste, such a threat to the younger generation, too no demeanor."


    He returned to the ground and the master appeared.


    It''s no one else. It''s the guy who used the special spirit power to catch people that day.


    Jiang fan is very afraid of him, especially here.


    Despite Jiang Fan''s reaction, the master was not angry and his face was full of smiles.


    "Boy, how can you show up if I don''t threaten you like that? From the direction they left, they should go to a good inheritance place. It seems that you should get some reliable information. "


    Jiang fan is still indifferent: "I didn''t expect that you didn''t listen to the order of Lingxiao mountain, and came out again to embarrass us


    "Embarrassed? When did I embarrass you? It''s you who broke into my territory and took away all the disciples we wanted to choose. I haven''t bothered you yet. I''ve just come out to talk to you for a second, and I can''t stand it? "


    Jiang Fan said: "if you don''t catch my friend, I don''t want to rush to Lingxiao peak. I''m not afraid to get into trouble? In addition, I have made it very clear that I just took them away and explained the situation to them in detail. If any of them are willing to learn from their teachers, they will naturally go to Lingxiao peak again. "


    The master didn''t wrinkle his head and said, "you young people are really baffling. Don''t you look down on our inheritance? It''s so troublesome to be a teacher. I don''t know how many young people want to be our teachers in this ancient world, but you refuse to do so. Especially you little boy, when you see that I''m like the God of pestilence and take our inheritance, why don''t you do so? "


    Jiang Fan said: "if you don''t need to stay here to practice after your apprenticeship, you can leave at will. I think your Lingxiao summit will be crowded. It''s a pity that there''s no such thing as "if". For those young geniuses you catch, the speed of training outside will be several times faster than here. No matter how good the environment here is, it''s not a long-term thing to shut down and practice hard. What''s more, the Lingxiao ancient realm has only been opened once a thousand years. It may not be a big deal for you adults, but for us, a thousand years is already out of reach. Let me be arrogant, After a thousand years, my accomplishments will surely oppress you. Why should I worship you as my teacher? "


    The master was also stunned when he heard this. Obviously, he didn''t expect Jiang Fan to say so.


    But then he calmed down and looked at Jiang Fan with a smile: "little guy, if other kids talk to me like this, I would have taught them a lesson, but I won''t do that to you. After all, I don''t think there are many people I can look forward to. Although I''m not long away from the world, I ask myself some ways. Your way is different from others, and your own special ways emerge one after another. That''s why I choose you and give up others. As long as you become my disciple, I promise everyone else will not be embarrassed again. What do you think? "


    Then he was afraid that Jiang Fan would not agree, and then he said, "I can even give you some promises. You have to think it over, you know? I''m sure you''ve simply learned the other method, so you''re not interested in it? "


    Jiang Fan was very direct: "that special spiritual power has no effect on me. I have also seen your hidden underground array, and I know the operation mode and track very well. It''s nothing strange. Maybe it has a good effect on most monks, but it''s really useless to me. I think you should be very clear."


    Hearing this, the other party is not surprised or angry. Just as Jiang Fan said, he has discovered the existence of Jiang Fan for a long time, which is why he is interested in him. The other one that makes him feel the same is not others, that is, the girl who goes with Jiang Fan.


    Although her repulsive power is not as strong as Jiang Fan''s, she can resist his spiritual power.


    "Boy, what you''re resisting is just my spirit power in the array. Do you want to try my spirit power? If you don''t see it, you don''t understand how amazing my skills are. It''s not too late for you to make plans at that time. "


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan''s consent, the other party''s breath has been covered. Jiang Fan only feels the explosion of spiritual power around him, and the scenery is completely different.


    At this moment, Jiang Fan felt as if he was in a special space. All kinds of pictures appeared, which were very strange. They constantly impacted his platform, and spiritual power was constantly blessing him. Jiang Fan could feel that there was the special spiritual power he had felt at the beginning.


    There is no waste of time. His own spiritual power is released, and his spiritual map is broken. He is blessed in the sea of Qi with the Qi of yin and Yang, and the magic formula is used to keep himself clear all the time.


    Jiang Fan stood in the same place and didn''t move. Despite the changes of all kinds of spiritual power, he was always the same.


    In the distant void, the monk looked at Jiang Fan in surprise. This time, he personally felt the release of Jiang Fan, which was totally beyond his expectation. Jiang Fan''s ability was much more strange than he had imagined."Can you resist it? If I do my best, I may hurt him, but now it''s hard to teach him a lesson. The boy''s method is really strange. I don''t know what the special breath comes from! "


    He felt that there was a special breath in Jiang Fan''s body, but he didn''t know what that special breath was.


    In desperation, he can only improve some of his spiritual power again, hoping that Jiang fan can retreat. As long as he feels that Jiang fan can''t support, he will stop immediately, so as not to seriously hurt Jiang Fan.


    At this time, Jiang Fan not only simply resisted the other party''s spiritual power, but also covered his own breath on the other party''s breath. The local special means are similar to magic, but there are several different spiritual power breath. It has to be said that this man is absolutely a genius, and the route he took is also similar. I believe that all methods are available, so he can''t escape The same means of blessing together, showing a stronger skill.


    However, although their practices are similar, they are different in essence. Jiang Fan''s all dharmas are not all universal because of his own means. There are also innate spiritual things, which are based on the innate Tao and fruit, and integrate all dharmas, so that he can really understand the essence of each special Dharma. If he only relies on himself to understand and learn these dharmas slowly, he doesn''t know how long it will take How long does it take to get it all done.


    Although it hasn''t reached his limit, there is an insurmountable gap between the master and him. Jiang Fan still has this self-knowledge, and the other side is obviously testing his limit.


    Jiang Fan looks calm and still keeps his spiritual power blessing. He hasn''t released his power completely. He doesn''t really want to let the other party know where his limit is. He wants to break the other party''s skill by force, but obviously has no chance.


    But at this time, the other side is more in a state of mind, and Jiang Fan''s spiritual power is constantly cracking his means. Now his skills have already exceeded his expected range, but Jiang fan is still not affected at all, which makes him completely confused.


    "Don''t force yourself, or you may lose your life if it''s hard to control."


    Jiang Fan did not say a word, completely ignored.


    Now the master was a little flustered. He didn''t expect Jiang Fan to be so persistent and persistent.


    You know, he takes Jiang Fan as his disciple. If he accidentally kills Jiang Fan, it''s not worth it.


    So he said directly, "don''t insist any more. As long as you worship me as your teacher, this skill can be handed over to you. You and I are of the same kind, and my ability will certainly make you stronger!"


    Jiang Fan was still silent and did not respond.


    At this time, xiaobutian said: "mobilize my spiritual power and characteristics to you. With the strength of the skill released by the other side, you can break it. If you drag on, you won''t be able to break it. If you show weakness at this time, you can be sure of the master."


    Jiang Fan no longer hesitated, directly manipulated the secret method, and directly blessed himself with little power by special means.


    The silver divine lines appear on the forehead, and the breath of the spirit map increases sharply.


    The spirit power of Qihai erupts, and blessing is on the top.


    "Break it for me!"


    With Jiang Fan a low drink, Jiang Fan''s breath completely broke out.


    The power of breaking the array and the blessing of yin and Yang Qi directly break through the vanity. At the next moment, Jiang Fan has returned to the ancient realm of Lingxiao. The master who left the world looks at him in amazement, obviously can''t believe it.


    "What power is that?"


    He watched Jiang Fan''s eyebrows slowly disappear, and the whole person was completely stunned in the same place. Just at that moment, Jiang Fan''s breath changed greatly, as if he had suddenly changed himself.


    He suddenly thought of something: "pets? Is that the breath of spirit beast? But just now that spirit power is just the enhancement of your own spirit power. Is it a spirit beast of the same origin with you? It''s strange. "


    Instead of answering him directly, Jiang Fan asked, "do you still think your skills are useful to me?"


    The other side is obviously not happy to hear this.


    "Hum, if I didn''t show mercy, even if it''s ten, you can''t break my skills at all. I want your little life only for minutes. If it''s not for my carelessness, you can''t break my skills at all."


    "Are you going to turn back on me


    The other side looked at Jiang Fan with a smile: "turn back? When did I say that if you break my skill, I''ll let you go? "


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was silent, the master said: "it seems that it''s useless to talk to you about anything. If you don''t worship me as a teacher, I''ll go and lock up all your friends until the Lingxiao ancient place is closed. If you nod your head and follow me back to Lingxiao peak, everything is easy to discuss. How to choose depends on you Don''t bargain with me, you''ve already provoked me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    The other side''s meaning is very obvious. He doesn''t give Jiang Fan any chance to refuse at all, and even threatens him with people directly.


    He was obviously determined to keep Jiang Fan.


    In his opinion, after leaving him, we can teach him carefully. When he gets the sweetness, he can stay here and practice well.


    A small voice sounded in his mind.


    "I''ve seen shameless people, and I''ve never seen such shameless people before. What the hell is this? I have to force myself to accept disciples?"


    Jiang Fan was also a little depressed at this time, but he didn''t have any chance to refute. Unless he ignored Gu ling''er and them, they were masters of the world. When Gu Xie couldn''t appear, he couldn''t do anything about him.


    "Don''t fight against me, you are not my opponent at all. As you said, maybe your realm will be higher than mine in a thousand years, but it''s far away now."


    Jiang Fan had no other choice but to say, "I can go back to Lingxiao peak with you, but I don''t think it''s a problem for me to visit my teacher. When my friends leave the ancient land, I''ll talk about it."


    But the other side simply shook his head: "boy, I told you not to negotiate with me. Now you have no condition to bargain with me. You have only one way. You can either worship your teacher or be forced to accept as a disciple by me. You can choose."


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled: "let me think about it. We can go to Lingxiao peak first!"


    Hear Jiang Fan say so, the other side shook head very simply however.


    "Boy, don''t make up your mind. Don''t I know what you think? Do you want to inform the adults? Let adults suppress me? Don''t give me those ghost ideas. I won''t take you back before I worship you. What''s more, although we are respected by you, we don''t belong to the same force. You should know something about this. If I don''t return to Lingxiao peak, you can''t help me. But do you think your friends can escape from me? "


    This guy is very smart. Although Jiang Fan has thought of some ways, he has been cracked by this guy one by one and doesn''t leave him too many opportunities at all.


    Jiang Fan looked calm and said directly, "what else can I say?"


    When the other party heard this, he was overjoyed and said, "boy, remember, my teacher''s name is Yanyun mountain, and I''m from Shangjiu Tianyan family."


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised. Judging from the tone of the other party, the Yan family should be a big force. He suddenly became enlightened. Although he was a little weak, it was not necessarily a bad thing.


    If you put it in Jiuhuang, these masters want to accept apprentices. I don''t know how many people will rush to worship their teachers. It''s just that most of their freedom is limited here.


    But Jiang fan is different. It''s a question whether the Lingxiao ancient environment can restrict him. Even if the Lingxiao ancient environment is closed, he will try to get in here, but the time is different.


    But when he comes into contact with these great figures, he can have a more direct understanding of Shangjiu heaven. As a monk, even Jiang Fan wants to constantly improve his realm, strive to enter Shangjiu heaven, and then pursue a stronger realm.


    Jiuhuang is definitely not his destination, because he now finds that no matter how strong he becomes, there will always be more pressure around him. There is no smooth road for a monk. He must make himself stronger as much as possible, so that he can really protect those people around him.


    And today, he didn''t want it to happen again.


    He came forward and said: "junior Jiang Fan, would like to worship master Yan as a teacher."


    Although Jiang Fan was a little insincere, Yan Yunshan was obviously very happy to see him bow his head.


    "That''s right. You''ve been like this for a long time. Why are you so unhappy? I don''t want to threaten a younger generation. If it''s not very difficult to meet a disciple with your qualifications, I won''t let go of my face. So don''t be depressed."


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "of course not. Since I have decided to worship my teacher, I will not regret it. This is also my trust in myself. In addition, I think my predecessors should not treat me badly."


    Yan Yunshan said with a smile, "of course, but don''t be too happy. I''m very strict with my disciples. If the younger generation of our school doesn''t have a person of high quality, I don''t have to be so anxious to find them."


    Jiang Fan frowned and said, "with the state and age of the elder, even if it''s too late to find a disciple after another ten thousand years, why hurry for a while?"


    "After so many years of experience, the seal of Lingxiao ancient land has not weakened, but has become more and more firm. If I want to return to shangjiutian, I have to go through here. This is the most direct way. If I want to keep my inheritance, I will think of more ways to return to shangjiutian, but I still have to stay here. With your qualifications, the future combat power must be amazing, but what road do you take But it''s very difficult for you to reach too high a level, so before the opening of the Ninth Heaven, you may have to stay here, so it''s better to have you to guard the disciples. "


    Jiang Fan frowned and said, "why don''t you let your disciples leave here? Go to Jiuhuang! Although the Jiuhuang environment is not as good as here, it''s not so bad. Since they are not qualified, it''s meaningless for them to be trapped in this ancient Lingxiao environment. "


    But Yan Yunshan shook his head: "of course, it makes sense. If this passage is forced to open, what will it be? All the people can go back to shangjiutian. They have their blood flowing there. Why don''t they wait for an opportunity here? I want you to stay here, but I also want you to wait for this opportunity. Your road is impassable in Jiuhuang. I''ll take you back to Yan''s house in the last nine days and find a way to send you to the ancestral world, where you will find how easy it is to practice. "Hearing this, Jiang Fan became curious.


    "Why was this passage closed? Is that what shangjiutian did? Or the power of heaven? There''s some reason why you''ve cut off your way back, isn''t there? "


    Yan Yunshan''s eyes twinkle, obviously recalling the past, but he shakes his head in the end.


    "I don''t know what happened. My master didn''t tell me what happened before he left. But my master and some of his elders broke through the barrier and went back to Shangjiu after they reached the peak of leaving the world. The adult in Houshan didn''t want to go back at all, so he stayed here and didn''t want to go back at all."


    Although Jiang Fan didn''t know what happened in those years, there was no reason for everything. He just didn''t know who was responsible for it.


    Since Jiang Fan agreed to worship his master, the previous strength of Yanyun mountain has disappeared, and the whole person has become easier to speak. However, it is obviously not a success now. He plans to take Jiang Fan back to the ancestral gate to hold the entrance ceremony in front of the statue of the ancestor.


    Jiang fan can''t refuse either. Since he has already done so, he thinks how to deal with it is better to think about how to get more benefits.


    No more words, Yanyun mountain and Jiang Fan flew all the way to zongmen.


    It''s not Lingxiao peak, it''s where their strength lies. The disciples of the sect are not in Lingxiao peak, but they are all closed in the sect. Now the ancient Lingxiao realm is open, and their disciples are not easy to show up, so they can only stay to avoid any damage.


    With Yanyun mountain leading the way, Jiang Fan just needs to follow.


    On the other hand, Qin Wuliang and others could not feel Jiang Fan''s breath at this time.


    Even the use of Fu Ling jade can not be perceived, Jiang Fan seems to have disappeared out of thin air again.


    Among all the monks present, only Qin Wuliang himself knew what might have happened to Jiang Fan at this time, but Jiang Fan told him very clearly when he left, and asked him to take people to the inheritance place as soon as possible. After all the inheritance, he would talk about other things.


    As for what Jiang fan can''t solve, even if they go to help, I''m afraid they don''t have any help. Instead, they will become Jiang Fan''s burden.


    After all, this is not the world. Jiang fan is afraid of many things. Qin Wuliang knows what these people mean to Jiang Fan, so he will help Jiang Fan keep these people anyway, hoping that there won''t be any trouble in the future.


    "Boss, you have to show up as soon as possible. I may not be able to control these guys after that. "


    But then he thought of something and said to all the people, "the eldest brother used Fu Lingyu to tell me that he found a special inheritance. Now he has entered it. Let''s go to the four inheritance places first. After he finishes everything over there, he will catch up with us. Let''s not worry!"


    Hearing this, Chu Zhan and others didn''t feel much, but ling''er and others frowned one after another, obviously they didn''t understand.


    "If he wants to let us know? Why would I tell you? Why don''t you tell us? "


    In the face of ling''er''s inquiry, Qin Wuliang said: "you have to wait for my boss to come back. You ask him yourself. I''m just a messenger."


    Xiao yue''er''s eyes twinkle. She obviously doesn''t believe Qin Wuliang''s words. Shen menggang just notices that Jiang Fan and Qin Wuliang seem to have told each other something before they leave, but they don''t want to expose it. Since Jiang fan doesn''t want to let them know where he is, she certainly doesn''t need to expose it, which will make ling''er worry about them.


    Qin Wuliang said: "maybe my boss doesn''t want to compete with you for inheritance, and you don''t have to think about it. With the strength of the boss, there''s nothing you can do with this little secret place, otherwise it won''t be in the hands of so many big people like you to save people."


    Everyone nodded. They were very confident in Jiang Fan''s strength.


    Two days later, Jiang Fan followed Yanyun mountain into a group of mountains. The spiritual power around it was not weak. It was a treasure land for cultivation. Yanyun mountain took him to the mountains and soon came to a barrier.


    After he opened the barrier, he went in first, and then said directly, "Jiang Fan, come in, we''re here."


    From a distance, you can see a building complex, which is not small in scale. There are also many spiritual release, full of vitality.


    Jiang fan can feel the breath of many people in it, which should be the sect of Yanyun mountain.


    Yan Yunshan said, "Jiang Fan, when you get here, you will soon understand why I am so anxious to find a disciple. This place has been developed by me for decades. It''s very good for cultivation."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    Jiang Fan carefully perceives the atmosphere around him. Although it''s not as good as the atmosphere in some holy soil, it''s quite good.


    If it wasn''t for Yan Yunshan''s previous performance, Jiang Fan would have taken a different look when he came here. However, since he has decided to worship his teacher, Jiang Fan will no longer tangle with his previous affairs. It''s obviously impossible for him to stay here. This small clan can''t shut him down.


    It''s not up to you. The gate will open.


    Then I heard a voice: "welcome your ancestors back."


    Without saying a word, Yanyun mountain flew directly towards the mountain gate, followed by Jiang Fan.


    After entering the mountain gate, two figures came into view. Both of them have the cultivation of enlightenment. Their strength is very good, but they are obviously very old. I''m afraid they are not much smaller than Yanyun mountain, but they look much older than Yanyun mountain.


    "You haven''t been back to your home for 30 years."


    Yan Yunshan said with a smile, "don''t you think I''m dead on Lingxiao peak?"


    When they heard this, they shook their heads: "how can it be! Lao Zu''s cultivation is against heaven, and he will return to his ancestral land one day. Is this young man


    They looked at Jiang Fan, obviously very curious about Jiang Fan.


    You know, their ancestors seldom communicate with outsiders on weekdays. If they are not in Lingxiao peak, they will return to the clan. Suddenly, there is a young man beside him. Of course, they are very confused and want to know the identity of Jiang Fan.


    Yan Yun Shan said, "this is a disciple I just received. I may become the sect leader here in the future. You need to help him a lot."


    Hearing this, they were a little surprised. They didn''t expect that Lao Zu had taken an apprentice from outside to bring him back, and they also wanted him to be the head of the sect. How bad is the boy''s talent?


    "New Year''s greetings, young master!"


    They changed the name of Jiang Fan.


    When Jiang Fan heard this, he hurriedly said, "I''m not a little sect leader. You two are very thoughtful. I''m just a small man. Master Yan only accepted me as an apprentice when he looked up to me. As for the position of patriarch, I have no idea. "


    They were a little surprised. They didn''t expect Jiang Fan to be so ungrateful.


    If they knew that Jiang Fan was forced to become a disciple of Yanyun mountain, they would not think so.


    What they didn''t expect was that Yan Yunshan, who was usually hot tempered, was smiling and didn''t get angry. He didn''t care what Jiang Fan said.


    Finally, he flew to the hall with Jiang Fan, and the disciples knelt down one after another. We can see how high the status and reputation of Yanyun mountain are here.


    For most of the disciples in this sect, Yanyun mountain is only a legendary figure. It seldom appears in ordinary times, and most of the monks have not even seen it. This time, the two adults welcome him back. All the disciples in this sect heard it clearly, so they ran out to meet him at the first time.


    Especially some young people, they are full of expectations, because there is a legend in the sect that Yan Yunshan has been waiting for his eye-catching disciples. If anyone can become his disciples, it must step up to the sky. Not to mention their status in the sect, even if they go out for training, the disciples of other forces must give them face and status Yes.


    Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness covered the lower part and found that there were a lot of people in this clan, which was only a lot more than his Tiange.


    "The qualifications of monks here are also excellent. Some of them are very good. Why don''t you give them some advice? I''m afraid there won''t be too few of them. Maybe there are more suitable disciples than me! "


    After hearing this, Yan Yunshan shook his head decisively: "are you kidding? How can they compare with you? If Yan Yunshan doesn''t even have this insight, it''s better to bump him to death. The young talents I''ve locked up are all outstanding talents in their respective fields. Those who break through the divine realm are even more extraordinary. But even those little guys can''t be compared with you. I believe in fate. Do you believe it? "


    Jiang Fan said: "whether you believe it or not, you and I have the fate of mentors. I hope we can get along happily in the future."


    When he came to the hall, Jiang Fan suddenly remembered something.


    "Master Yan, if I want to leave this Lingxiao ancient place after I have become a teacher, will you stop me?"


    Hearing this, Yan Yunshan raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Leave? How do you leave? It''s impossible for me to let you leave when Lingxiao ancient realm is opened. If you can leave after this ancient realm is closed, it''s up to you. I can''t stop it if I want to! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan nodded and said nothing more. It was enough to get this promise.


    Jiang Fan mouth up, Yan Yunshan looked at his expression a little surprised, do not know what he is thinking.


    At this time, a spirit breath came from the front hall, and the door of the hall opened itself, as if to welcome Yanyun mountain back.


    Yanyunshan took Jiang Fan directly into it. Yanyunshan was in a good mood and said directly, "see? This is the highest place in our clan. All the great figures and gods in our clan are here. When you are going to worship your teacher, you should pay more attention. Don''t be disrespectful to your ancestors. "Jiang Fan nodded and agreed.


    There are three more statues, each of which has a weak spiritual power. Jiang fan knows that this means that these three people are still alive at this time. If they are not here, they should have gone back to the Ninth Heaven.


    If these three great figures were here, it would be impossible for Yanyun mountain to make the decision.


    Yanyun mountain found out the incense, lit it and began to hold the ceremony of teacher worship.


    Jiang Fan has paid much attention to these three statues and started to worship his teacher. Although Yan Yunshan makes him very dissatisfied, he will not regret his choice now. It is very economical for him to exchange his short time for ling''er and others to do well in the Lingxiao ancient environment.


    As for the strength of Yan Yunshan, it''s more than enough to be his master. After all, he is a master who leaves the world. It will help him more or less.


    After the ceremony, Jiang Fan reluctantly called Yan Yunshan a master.


    Yanyun mountain is full of joy, and then find out a few treasures to give to Jiang Fan, a defense Lingbao, an attack Lingbao, the quality is quite good, reached the imperial level, in Jiuhuang is very rare.


    Yan Yunshan is quite generous to him, which shows that he is also very satisfied with Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan sat in the same place and practiced carefully. Yan Yunshan said: "boy, are you going to practice here? Get up quickly. I''ll take you to the practice room. I''m going to share my experience with you. I hope it can help you. "


    Jiang Fan gets up and follows Yanyun mountain to leave the hall.


    After they left, a shadow appeared one after another in front of the three statues, floating in front of the statues and looking at the direction of the gate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    "Interesting! That kid''s going this way, right? I didn''t expect that such a genius could be born in the nine wastelands. It''s really unexpected. "


    Hearing this, another virtual shadow said: "the boy of Yanyun mountain has really found a good apprentice, but there are many people who can walk this way. There are too few people who can really grow up. If the boy stays in Jiuhuang, it''s hard for him to really grow up. In the end, Shouyuan can''t make up for it. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad for the remaining children in the door."


    "Now that we''ve left, there''s no need to worry about it. As long as they don''t leave Lingxiao, everything is not a problem. It''s just a problem that can be solved by time. It''s said that many forces have begun to decline, but I don''t know if that channel will open again. I don''t want them to wait for nothing. "


    Jiang Fan looks calm and follows Yan Yunshan. Soon he has come to the training room. Yan Yunshan is obviously very satisfied with it, but he doesn''t know what he plans to do.


    "You have already experienced the mystery of my skill. What do you think of it?"


    Speaking of Gongfa, yanyunshan seems a little serious, but a little more dignified. It looks completely different from the previous state.


    Jiang Fan said: "I''ll be frank. There''s no problem with the skill. The skill is very strong and powerful. It''s a combination of many different skills in the way of blessing, and then it''s displayed in a special arrangement. It''s a bit like simulating the operation of the serial array. So this skill is closer to the array. That''s why it''s so easy for me to crack it."


    After hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Yan Yunshan was a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan could say so much in one breath. You know, he was very confident in his cultivation, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan knew so much.


    "I didn''t expect you to feel it just once. You can find so many secrets. It seems that I really underestimate you."


    Speaking of this, he asked, "how did you break my skill? At that time, I felt a strange spiritual power, which should not belong to some kind of skill. It was very strange, but the breath was very pure! "


    Jiang Fan didn''t hide it either. Since he had already been a teacher, one of the necessities for them to ease their relationship was trust. Although this guy had done so many things before, fortunately, it didn''t cause too much impact. They didn''t hurt people all the time, and their purpose was just to accept apprentices. They continued to inherit the following skills.


    He explained: "it''s a kind of innate power, which condenses the spirit map of breaking the array in the body. The fighting method has the method of restraint. My realm and means can also strengthen this force, so I can break your skill. However, there is a big gap between you and me. I can''t completely break it just by relying on the spirit map, so if you do your best I have no way to solve it. I know the gap between us


    "The spirit of breaking the battle? I didn''t expect that there was such a strange source of power in this world. Did the little girl around you also have this source of power? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "yes, that''s why your special spiritual power is useless to us."


    Yan Yunshan said: "although this skill and method are restrained by your means, it will still be of great help if you use it against the enemy. After all, not everyone has your special skill. At least before I met you, I had never heard of this kind of original power."


    Jiang Fan said: "I''d like to hear it in detail!"


    Yan Yunshan said: "I will teach you this skill first, and then you can practice it by yourself. If you have something you can''t understand, you can ask me at any time. After that, I will stay here all the time. Don''t play any tricks and concentrate on practicing. It''s too late to talk about other things later."


    Jiang Fan asked, "master! There won''t be other people in Lingxiao peak who won''t listen to what the adults say, will they? If there is one, please ask the master to help them not to fight when they meet my team. "


    Yan Yunshan nodded decisively: "you can rest assured that this is not a problem at all. With our reputation, it''s just a matter of saying a word."


    Jiang fan can be relieved to hear what Yan Yunshan said. After all, these native masters have lived here for many years, and they must know the inheritance place like the palm of their hands. If those big people find opportunities in the inheritance place, they are not rivals, so Jiang Fan has to say something.


    At this time, Yan Yunshan passed on his skills to Jiang Fan.


    In Jiang Fan''s mind, a series of messages appeared. It was a huge set of skills. The aspects involved were also quite amazing. The particularity of different skills was also completely marked.


    This surprised Jiang Fan, because it was more difficult than he thought, and the aura released was quite different.


    The five elements generate each other, and these skills are always changing. Because of this, he understands them very quickly, and quickly understands their special features.


    Feeling the change of Jiang Fan''s breath, yanyunshan was shocked again.


    "How can it be so fast? Has this boy ever learned my kung fu before? "But Jiang fan is in the state of enlightenment at this time, and he doesn''t ask much. He can only sit aside and seriously experience the change of Jiang Fan''s breath.


    Because what Jiang Fan believed in was that all methods were universal, and that''s why he was able to understand it so quickly. The difficulty of understanding this thing is much less than that of understanding the Qi of yin and Yang.


    The aura here also began to change one after another. With the continuous exertion of aura, an array composed of layers of aura appeared around Jiang Fan.


    He tried to use these arrays to set up defensive prohibitions. As expected, those skills would be completely different when they were combined according to his arrangement, and their power and defense were also completely different.


    "Good boy, I have such a savvy. My skill is completely suitable for you. I really found the treasure this time. What''s the point of losing face?"


    He got up and left the training room. In his opinion, Jiang Fan didn''t need his help at this time. In this short time, he could understand so much. It''s probably only a matter of time before he can achieve great accomplishments in the future.


    With the release of spiritual power, Jiang Fan feels a bit strange. This skill is changeable. With the strong breath in his body, the scale and breath of the surrounding array become stronger.


    Jiang fan is a little clear about the subtlety of this skill at this time. It''s not as easy to crack as he thinks. Moreover, this skill is far from the extreme. By continuing to find the right skill, the power of this skill will surely be improved to a higher level. It''s also a good choice for him to fight.


    It''s three days since Jiang Fan wakes up from cultivation. This enlightenment has brought him a lot of benefits.


    These skills also brought him a good understanding. He has many top skills. If he can fight in this way, he may be able to achieve unexpected results. What''s more, there is almost no backfire in this skill, and the consumption is smaller than he thought. But if he wants to really use it, he still needs to explore the subtlety of it It is obviously not so easy to combine his strong skills.


    Walking out of the training room, it''s very quiet around. Some young people compete in the nearby square, and another one practices nearby. It''s very lively.


    After Jiang Fan appeared, many people looked at him, obviously full of curiosity.


    He is now a celebrity in this sect. The reason is very simple. It''s no secret that he is a new disciple of yanyunshan. This is tantamount to cutting off the chance of other talents in the sect. I don''t know how many talented disciples are waiting for the return of their ancestors. Unfortunately, they didn''t expect to bring back a Jiang Fan.


    Someone said, "what''s so strange about this guy? It seems to be older than us. Is it because we are handsome? "


    A female disciple beside him was full of peach blossom: "I want to give him a baby! I will be the master''s wife in the future... "


    Another woman gave her a push: "go away, he''s mine!"


    At this time, a young man from the third stage of Shentai came towards this side, with some hostility in his eyes.


    "Are you Jiang Fan?"


    Jiang Fan looked at him suspiciously: "do we know each other?"


    The guy''s eyes twinkled: "I don''t know! But I''ll get to know you in the future. Let''s do it. I''ll see how much money you''ve taken away from us as an outsider. "


    Jiang Fan''s hands are around his chest. He is very young and has good aptitude. He feels a bit like Zhou Tong in those years. At this time, he is full of anger. He should be a very proud man and obviously cares about Jiang Fan''s identity.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan didn''t respond, he said angrily, "the old ancestor left 30 years ago, but I haven''t been born yet. I''m the descendant of the whole clan. I''m going to be sent to the old ancestor to repair it after the closure of the ancient environment. Why can you be an outsider to get ahead of me! I don''t agree


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan smiles and appreciates the young man.


    "If you don''t agree with me, I can''t help it. If he didn''t force me to become a teacher, I wouldn''t come here. If you want to fight with me, you have to practice for ten or eight years before you can meet my cape!"


    Hearing this, the young people on the scene burst into an uproar and showed their surprised faces. They couldn''t believe that Jiang Fan would speak like this.


    Is it true that the master who leaves the dust world has to force others to do apprenticeship? I''m afraid nobody believes it.


    But it was Jiang Fan''s words that really stimulated the young man. He was always confident that no one in the same generation was his opponent. He was even better than the second ranked disciple. His cultivation was close to his father''s, but this young man despised him so much!


    Without saying a word, he started directly. He rushed to Jiang Fan and fought directly with his close body.


    His physical body is very coordinated, and his attack is very fast. Unfortunately, Jiang Fan''s hands are still around his chest, and his feet are almost motionless. He keeps avoiding in the same place. No matter how fast his opponent blows, he still can''t touch him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    Everyone was shocked.


    They never imagined that a young man of their generation should have such a body.


    Jiang Fan, with a smile on his face, said directly, "just these two? I said you can''t even touch the corners of your clothes. It seems that I''m a little high on you. "


    The young man was obviously more stimulated by him, and his spiritual power broke out, which was obviously true.


    At ordinary times, you can''t use the spirit power in the clan competition, because in their realm, the destructive power is very strong, except in the martial arts arena, otherwise you are not allowed to fight at will in the clan, but the young man was angry and broke out completely.


    Jiang fan can feel the strong fighting spirit in his opponent''s eyes, but no matter what, this young man is too weak in his eyes. Compared with his previous opponents, he is not at the same level at all. Although he is still in Shentai state, his real combat power can be regarded as a correct master among the monks in shenfa state.


    A series of spiritual attacks broke out, gathered around Jiang Fan, and attacked Jiang Fan at the same time, almost locking all the dodging directions of Jiang Fan.


    "Good control!"


    Jiang Fan just made an evaluation, then suddenly opened his hand, a wave of spiritual power appeared, instantly swallowed those attacks completely, and several attacks disappeared out of thin air.


    Everything is understated, as if only to do a trivial thing, attracted a burst of exclamation around.


    And just as Jiang Fan resisted the attack, a cold light came straight to his neck. It was a long sword with sharp edge. It was a heaven level spirit treasure.


    The boy has a good sense of fighting. He uses his skill to lock his dodging position and distract him. Then he suddenly puts out his sword. If he is a monk with the same fighting power, Jiang Fan may be able to win. Unfortunately, their fighting power gap is too big.


    The young man''s mouth rose, as if he had seen the picture of his success. He was also very confident in this sword.


    But the next moment, the sword suddenly fixed in place, no matter how hard he tried, the sword could not enter any more.


    In the eyes of the public, Jiang Fan caught the tip of the sword with two fingers. How amazing was the strength of the body? How shocking that strange power is.


    Without more words, Jiang Fan suddenly made a force, only to see his two fingers force, the sword tip was directly broken by him, how terrible?


    Everyone took a breath, and Jiang Fan''s fighting power was completely superior to them.


    In the middle of the hall, several high-rise buildings of zongmen are looking at the situation on the square from the light curtain, and they are all shocked.


    Yan Yunshan''s face was smiling at this time. He was obviously in a good mood. Seeing that Jiang Fan''s ability was beyond his expectation, he appreciated Jiang Fan even more.


    Several elders had already talked about it at this time, and they were obviously amazed.


    "I''m afraid that boy''s physical strength has exceeded Tianji Lingbao''s, and his strength and reaction are amazing. What happened to Jiuhuang? There was such a powerful little monster."


    "The use of the means is just right, even if there is a mistake, there is no panic, and the mind is steady. It''s really worthy of being the young posterity in the eyes of the ancestors. It''s really amazing!"


    Yan Yunshan said with a smile: "how can the boy I personally like not? However, you should send someone to inform me as soon as possible these years. That kid''s qualification is very good, and his means are also good. If you cultivate him well, there will be no limit in the future! "


    Without waiting for several elders to explain, Yan Yunshan has left the hall.


    Soon he appeared in the square, with a smile on his face, and directly stopped Jiang Fan.


    "Good apprentice, how can you teach them as soon as you come out? You can''t bully the weak. "


    Jiang Fan picked his eyebrows and looked at him: "this is also inherited from you. When you asked me to become a teacher, you didn''t plan to discuss with me."


    Instead of saying anything more to Jiang Fan, Yan Yunshan turned and looked at the young genius.


    A long sword appeared in his hand. It was a treasure of Wang Jie, which was much stronger than the one before him.


    He floated directly in front of the boy: "your strength is good. I didn''t expect that after I left for so many years, a pretty good disciple finally appeared here. You are very good. Go back and prepare. I plan to take you as my closing disciple. Then you are his younger martial brother, and don''t send greetings to your elder martial brother."


    The young man was stunned at first. Obviously, he didn''t expect that.


    But without any hesitation, he took the sword and said directly to Yanyun mountain, "disciple Gu Tianming, meet the master."


    Seeing him like this, Yan Yunshan turned to look at Jiang Fan: "boy, you are so eager to learn. This is the reaction of being liked by experts. This is respect for teachers."


    But Jiang Fan shrugged and didn''t think so.


    After the boy got up, he looked at Jiang Fan, his eyes still full of fear.


    After the fight just now, he already knew how much he was overconfident. Now even if he was given another chance, he would never fight with Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan broke his Tianjie Lingbao by force just now. If Jiang Fan didn''t show mercy, he would lose his face today.


    Without waiting for him to open his mouth, Yan Yunshan said directly, "don''t provoke him. He''s in a bad mood these days. In addition, there''s a gap between you and him in your realm, and the combat power is even worse. If you have his qualifications, I don''t have to take so much effort to bring him back."The young man didn''t know what happened. Jiang Fan and the old ancestor didn''t deal with it.


    It looks more like an opponent than an apprentice.


    Jiang fan then said with a smile: "congratulations on having a good apprentice. As for that skill, I have already started, and I feel some of its subtleties. It''s really worth learning. Thank you


    After hearing this, Yan Yunshan was very pleased, and then said directly, "of course, even in the last nine days, my skill is pretty good, but I haven''t reached the level of my ancestors and can''t give full play to the power of this skill, but you are gifted. Maybe you don''t need such a high level to give full play to the power of this skill I''m looking forward to that day


    Jiang Fan said, "I''m going to walk around in the clan. Is that ok?"


    Yan Yunshan said with a smile: "of course, there is no place you can''t go in this mountain gate. Your token can be unimpeded. The authority is second only to me. In the future, it''s all yours. Of course, you should be familiar with the situation here in advance."


    Yan Yunshan didn''t know whether he intended to do it or not. He deliberately expressed his ideas here in front of so many young people.


    This is no doubt equivalent to the recognition of Jiang Fan''s identity, or that Jiang Fan will become the patriarch is a foregone conclusion.


    However, Jiang Fan''s super combat power really amazes these young people. No one dares to try again. Even the older ones, their combat power still lags behind Jiang Fan.


    They also had to admit Jiang Fan''s identity. After all, it was ordered by their ancestors.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    Jiang Fan didn''t say any more, so he left directly and walked around the mountain gate.


    Yan Yunshan left later and asked Gu Tianming to come to him later. With Gu Tianming''s qualification and identity, being his disciple is also responsible for the clan.


    Although Jiang Fan has been a teacher, and his attitude is much more relaxed than before, in his opinion, Jiang fan is just an outsider after all, at least it is difficult to ease over in a short time.


    But Gu Tianming is different. He is a monk here, so even if something goes wrong, he won''t cause too much trouble. At least there is Gu Tianming as a backup.


    As for Jiang Fan, of course, he has his own ideas at this time. Before, Yan Yunshan had already boasted to him that the token given to him could be unimpeded in this door.


    Because of this, just now Jiang Fan confirmed whether what the other party said was true.


    The reason is very simple. He has only one goal, which is the treasure house here. Since he can go to all places, if he doesn''t go to the treasure house, he''s really sorry.


    He will stay here for a while after that. At least Jiang Fan will stay here to practice before they get the four inheritances.


    Yanyunshan has already informed other experts that he can''t attack Jiang Fan''s friends. He knows very well that those people in jingzhongjing went to the inheritance place left by his sect on that day, waiting for the talents outside to take the bait.


    Jiang Fan couldn''t leave at this time, and he didn''t care so much. He wandered leisurely in the mountain gate.


    Fortunately, the environment here is not bad. It also gives him some peace, so that he can calm down.


    Because it''s a new face, the monks here often look at him. Obviously, they are also very curious about him. Jiang fan doesn''t care about that. He walks and inquires and goes straight to the treasure house.


    When Jiang Fan came to the treasure house, he found that the elder in charge here was a monk in the realm of enlightenment. He didn''t expect to see Jiang Fan coming.


    Because not long ago, he saw Jiang Fan fight with Gu Tianming in the hall. He didn''t expect to come here soon.


    As for Jiang Fan, there is nothing to be afraid of in the face of the monks of Wudao realm. This privilege is given to him by Yanyun mountain. He has no reason not to use it.


    "Please stay!"


    Jiang Fan didn''t try to break through. He only aimed at Yanyun mountain. As for other people, Jiang Fan was very polite.


    "I''ve met you, Jiang Fan."


    Seeing Jiang fan like this, the old man was also surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would be so polite, but he knew that Jiang Fan was very rude to their ancestors.


    He returned to his senses and asked directly, "in terms of seniority, your seniority is higher than mine. You''d better call me elder Wang. What are you doing here? What can I do for you? "


    "I''ve just arrived here. I''m very interested in the things here, so I''m here today. I hope elder Wang doesn''t mind. I''m going to have a look at this treasure house. Can I make way for it? "


    With that, he took out the token directly, obviously breaking the other party''s idea of refusing.


    He looked calm. The elder looked at him and finally nodded.


    "Actually, I gave you all the headmaster''s orders. Of course, I won''t refuse. You can enter directly with the headmaster''s orders.


    Jiang Fan nodded and said nothing more. He walked towards the treasure house with the token in his hand, and then entered it directly.


    With a smile on his face, he entered it directly through prohibition.


    When he came to the treasure house, he was pleasantly surprised by all kinds of exquisite treasures, even some did not think of them, because the treasure house is large in area, and more importantly, it is full.


    Jiang Fan didn''t start, but stood in the same place, looking at everything in front of him, and then walked towards the depth of the treasure house. He knew very well that the really good things must be hidden in the depth, and there would be additional prohibition protection, which would never be so easy for him to take away.


    He said: "I didn''t expect that there would be so many treasures in this small clan. It seems that they brought a lot of things to open up the nine wastelands. With the improvement of the realm, the Lingxiao ancient realm has gradually reached its present level. It''s really good. "


    All the way to the end, Jiang Fan saw a single shelf, and could feel the obvious fluctuation of spiritual power. It was the breath of array. Yang Chen couldn''t wait to come here and look at the treasure above.


    Then he was shocked because he saw a page of gold paper placed in the corner of the treasure shelf, which shocked him.


    "The secret of making fortune!"


    Jiang fan is ecstatic. He didn''t expect to see the remnant of shenjue here. It''s a long time since he got it last time. Jiang Fan has been paying attention to it, but he hasn''t had a chance to find it. He didn''t expect to be here.


    "Is there a will in the dark?" Jiang Fan was a little excited at this time. He didn''t expect that things would be like this. Although he didn''t know which chapter was the recipe of heaven and earth, it was something he had to get. It was a great help to him and he had to get it.


    "Sure enough, it will guide me to find this thing. As the number of people I get more and more, the power of guidance will become stronger and stronger. Who wrote this magic formula? Why did you go to Jiuhuang? It''s hard to imagine. "He gradually calmed down, his eyes full of expectations: "hope is a way to improve combat effectiveness."


    At this time, Jiang Fan suddenly thought of something and found a piece of Fu Ling jade. Then he said, "master, I''m in the treasure house. Come here. I have something to look for you."


    On the other hand, Yan Yunshan is studying with other disciples about inheritance at this time. He is obviously thinking about how to help Jiang Fan to better improve his realm. He will try his best to help Jiang Fan, so that he can leave at ease.


    However, when he felt Fu Lingyu''s reaction, he soon heard Jiang Fan''s voice coming from inside. He was stunned and didn''t think of it.


    "The boy took the wrong medicine? That''s the attitude. "


    Some elders are speechless and don''t know how to comment.


    Yanyun mountain, on the other hand, disappeared directly in the original place and came to the treasure house after it reappeared.


    Without saying a word, he went directly into it, and soon locked the position of Jiang Fan at this time, frowned slightly, and went directly to the other side.


    Yan Yunshan''s eyes beat when he saw Jiang Fan staying next to the last row of treasure shelves. He was obviously a little vigilant. He was very clear about the value of these things. Although he didn''t know what Jiang Fan was going to do, since he appeared here, he was suddenly plotting the things on the shelf, but he didn''t know what he was looking for.


    But one thing he can be sure is that anything on this shelf can make his flesh ache. Most of these things are left by the ancestors, which can be called the most precious. Many of them can''t be understood and controlled by him, so they have been put here all the time.


    "My dear student, what do you want to do to find a teacher here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    Jiang Fan looked at Yanyun mountain and asked directly, "this remnant volume is a little interesting. What''s the origin?"


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was interested in the gold paper without words, he was also surprised.


    "Remnant? You know it''s a scrap! Have you seen it before? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I have seen it, but I don''t know the origin."


    He is full of interest in this formula, but it is not easy to ask too directly, as long as he shows enough interest.


    What the other side said was from heaven. He should have more knowledge than he did. Maybe he could know the origin of this recipe.


    Speaking of this, Yan Yunshan was silent for a moment and sighed: "this thing was obtained by our ancestors of Yan Family in Jiuhuang. We don''t know how many years it has been put here. We can''t understand what''s on it. But the ancestor once said that this thing has the flavor of ancestral world. No one knows why it appears in Jiuhuang. If you have seen it in jiuhuangguo, it means that it does appear in jiuhuangguo. Unfortunately, you can''t understand what is in it. If it is a skill, it must be very powerful. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan sighed in his heart that this divine formula came from the ancestral world. No wonder it was completely superior to the nine wasteland cultivation method. He didn''t know why it flowed into the nine wasteland.


    "Can you send him to me?"


    He was very straightforward and asked for it directly. He was a disciple anyway. If he didn''t have this relationship, he would have taken it by force, just like he got the chapter of array.


    Yan Yunshan was relieved when he heard this, because Jiang Fan didn''t ask for anything else, which was the least loss. Although the remnant volume was strange, it didn''t have any use for them. The one who had a chance to get it, since Jiang Fan liked it so much, he wasn''t afraid to give it away, at least it could make Jiang Fan peaceful in the future Love.


    As for Jiang Fan, he is sure to win.


    Yan Yunshan said: "I haven''t given you any good gifts before you joined the school. I hope you can understand the mystery of this scroll. I''ll give you all the things handed down from my ancestors."


    He removed the barrier and directly sent the remnant scroll to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan forcefully suppresses the breath of heaven and earth formula in the sea of Qi. He doesn''t want the remnant to show his reaction, otherwise he will be noticed by Yanyun mountain.


    He first collected the fragments into the cave, and then looked at several other treasures.


    It has to be said that the treasures here are of high quality, but Jiang Fan''s attention is attracted by the fragments. As for other things, he can''t arouse his interest at all for a moment.


    Yan Yunshan thought that he would continue to ask for it. Suddenly, he had some pain, but he didn''t want to break the relationship that had just changed.


    Jiang Fan also knew that this guy was distressed. Finally, he just left here and stopped beside a bookshelf full of books not far away.


    Yan Yunshan was relieved. He was afraid that Jiang Fan would change his mind. He quickly said: "boy, these are all good things. They are all advanced skills with good quality. Some of them come from Shangjiu heaven, some of them are created by our ancestors. They are all unique and invaluable. It''s a pity that you can take some of them back and have a look. Maybe you''ll get a good harvest! To learn more from other people''s skills is good for me, but not bad for me! "


    Now he just wants Jiang Fan to quickly choose some skills to take away, and then leave the treasure house as soon as possible, and don''t think about other things.


    Jiang Fan selected several books from the top and then said, "I''ll find a quiet place to study. Can you find me a seclusion place where no one disturb me?"


    Seeing that he was so positive, Yan Yunshan''s face brightened: "of course, it''s no problem. It''s best for you to be closed here for a period of time. After that, I also prepared some good things for you, which can improve your spiritual power a lot. After the closure of the ancient world, there are still surprises waiting for you."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan raised his interest.


    "Surprise? What''s the surprise? "


    "When the Lingxiao ancient place is closed, you will naturally know. It can be said that after several years of training, you may not be as good as this time. I''m not kidding."


    Jiang fan is very curious about this.


    Then he asked tentatively, "is it related to the inheritance of spiritual power?"


    Yan Yunshan nodded and then said, "there are 16 forces in Lingxiao ancient land. Each of them has only one chance. I''m willing to give you this opportunity. You have to make good use of it."


    The more he said that, the more curious Jiang Fan was. He wanted to know what the other side said.


    However, he didn''t ask much, because he had thought of some possibilities. These sects all had some relationship with each other, perhaps related to the inheritance of each sect, which made him full of interest.


    Jiang fan doesn''t say much any more. It''s obvious that Yanyun mountain is fishing for his appetite.


    I just don''t want him to leave the Lingxiao ancient place.


    Yanyun mountain helps Jiang Fan in the back mountain to choose a quiet place and open up a cave, which is very suitable for closing.


    Jiang Fan chooses to arrange the array by himself, but Yan Yunshan doesn''t refuse. He also understands Jiang Fan''s scruples. It''s better to leave some privacy for Jiang Fan.Jiang fan doesn''t hesitate to spend some high-quality materials to arrange the array around the cave. Even if Yanyun mountain wants to come in, it''s not so easy. He just conceals people''s eyes and ears with those skills. He doesn''t want Yanyun mountain to think that he wants to be on the remnant of the recipe of heaven and earth.


    Seal the entrance, Yan Yunshan looks at the direction of the cave, if thoughtful, obviously aware of something.


    "What is that remnant? It''s a pity that it''s not predestined with us. It seems that I have a chance to catch him. If that''s the case, the boy''s luck will be too strong. I hope he can become the lucky star of our clan. It''s nothing for me to be a villain. "


    It''s a pity that Jiang Fan has used the array to completely close the cave. Even if he is as strong as him, he can''t put his divine consciousness into it to watch Jiang Fan''s state at this time.


    Jiang Fan''s whole body''s spiritual power fluctuates violently at this time, and the remnant scroll is suspended in front of him, which complements with the breath of the formula of heaven and earth.


    He was looking forward to it and wanted to know what kind of Dharma was in it. He already knew the magic formula very well. After all, he had already got the catalogue. Now he only needed to complete the identification of the Lord to know what the remnant volume represented.


    He can''t wait to release his surging spirit power, which is constantly intertwined with a strong breath.


    The secret of heaven and earth is full of golden light, and the spiritual power is spread out and suppressed on the remnant volume. It is very direct to help Jiang Fan suppress the remnant volume with the breath of books, and it also saves a lot of things for Jiang Fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    The golden awn blooms, and the surging breath sweeps Jiang Fan. His spiritual power is increasing rapidly. Jiang fan uses his true blood to accept his master.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled and he constantly felt every word in the remnant.


    However, at this time, the divine formula of recognizing the Lord suddenly burst out a strong breath, turned into golden light and injected into the divine formula, only to see that the Qin Kun formula of creation continued to expand, and finally in a remnant, the golden light was released, gradually mending the divine formula.


    Seeing where he appeared, Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled and his heart was shocked.


    "It''s him! Practice Qi


    Jiang fan is ecstatic. He didn''t expect to be so lucky to get this chapter of Qi training.


    As the name suggests, this chapter of Qi training is a magic formula to improve the method of Qi training. It will greatly improve his control power and the strength of the method of Qi training. But the secret still needs him to explore slowly. Only when he really practices it can he understand it.


    The breath of the chapter of practicing Qi fits him perfectly. A word constantly appears in his mind. Sure enough, it''s the chapter of practicing Qi.


    This chapter is of great significance to Jiang Fan.


    This can make his fighting power further, and make his cultivation completely sublimate and evolve.


    It''s a pity that this chapter of practicing Qi is so mysterious that he can''t get started at all.


    However, Jiang Fan was very clear about what was the reason. That was the peculiar point of this recipe. He had to discard his own cultivation again before he could get into it.


    Jiang Fan has abandoned his cultivation more than once for the sake of this formula of heaven and earth. Although he just lost his spiritual power, there will be no bottleneck in breaking through it. However, as far as the road he took is concerned, I don''t know how much spiritual power is needed to recover to the present state.


    At this moment, Jiang fan is in trouble. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to choose.


    He gradually calmed down, and then took the formula of heaven and earth back into his body. He did not continue to observe it. Now is not a good time for him to abandon himself. He must have the assurance of rapid improvement.


    Jiang fan then communicated with Xiao AI and Lin Zhan.


    "Come out."


    Then, Xiao AI and Lin Zhanhua appear in front of Jiang Fan.


    Xiao AI said directly, "what''s your order, young master?"


    "If I can find a broken stone, can I return to Jiuhuang by arranging the array of black ox breaking the channel?"


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Xiao AI and Lin Zhan thought for a moment.


    Lin Zhan said: "as long as the materials are enough, there will be no problem. I heard about Lingxiao ancient land in those years, but it is connected with Jiuhuang, so the barrier is much weaker than that of the world. So it is not difficult to crack it."


    "So if you use that array, you should be 100% sure!"


    Xiao AI and Lin Zhan are obviously confident, which makes Jiang Fan relax. As long as he can leave at any time, he has nothing to fear.


    As for the consumption of some materials, he is still very willing.


    He didn''t think much about it. He directly released his aura and read those books. These are some special skills that he never tired of learning. He always liked to study new skills. Even if it didn''t work for him, he would spend some time to study them. This is very important for his way.


    He didn''t think much about it. His breath at this time had already begun to try to cultivate. He was really Yan Yunshan. He said he wanted to shut up. Even if he pretended, he would have to stay in the cave for a few days.


    In this Lingxiao ancient place, with those original monks returning to the holy land one after another, it was completely lively.


    Some of the monks who left before also entered here and launched a series of battles. I don''t know how much inheritance has been opened.


    However, these young monks did not mean to be afraid at all. Even the young people in Jiuhuang may not have a very high level, but they still will not give up such a good chance to fight. Everyone hopes to seize the opportunity and ascend to the sky step by step.


    However, Gu ling''er and his party had already entered the first place of inheritance and began to accept the inheritance.


    Everyone''s acceptance of inheritance quality is different. Whether it''s good or bad depends on their chance. No one can influence it.


    However, the information given to them by the four people in Wucheng is very reliable and accurate to almost every detail. Because of this, they have hardly suffered any obstruction. Cooperating with xiaoyueer''s means, they can easily break all the prohibitions and come here.


    They don''t waste their time, because there are still three heritages waiting for them. As for what happened to Jiang Fan at this time, they still don''t know. However, their trust in Jiang fan is that Jiang Fan will not have too many problems and everything will turn into good.


    Because yanyunshan said hello in advance, the friars of Lingxiao peak saw that although they were very optimistic about the young people, they didn''t do anything. He didn''t want to offend yanyunshan. After all, he is the second master in the ancient Lingxiao realm, which is higher than their realm, and the station is also there, which is absolutely not easy to deal with.


    ¡­¡­


    All over the world.


    Jiang Fan''s sudden departure makes the world calm down again.However, many foreigners have noticed that there are many powerful talents from various ethnic groups recently. Their identities are not clear, and no one can even name them. Everyone''s accomplishments are very high, at least they have reached the divine realm.


    After these people appeared, the top talents of the royal family also joined in the fight for the secret place, and many secret places were in a mess for a while.


    Shenling mountain.


    "How did Jiang Fan''s breath disappear completely? I''ve been aware of it for a few days, and I''ve sent someone to look for it in the chaotic place. Unfortunately, the boy seems to have evaporated in the world, and there is no information at all. "


    The girl with the golden pupil frowned tightly and was obviously very angry.


    The patriarch is not surprised, because he has felt the same situation more than once. Jiang Fan has always been like this. He can''t be more clear about it.


    "He''s always haunted. When you don''t want to find him, he''ll show up. But now you should know something about the situation outside. It seems that there are more talented experts in various secret places, but I have sent people to inquire about some royal families. Many of their own people have never seen those Royal geniuses. This should explain something. "


    Hearing this, the woman felt thoughtful and her brows stretched out.


    "Disguised? You mean those guys are just pretending? It''s not a royal family


    "Of course, and I''ve found some flaws. Their methods are totally different from those of the ten thousand people. It''s not so easy to practice their skills. Although they have been hidden, I''m sure that these little ghosts who hide their identities, if I guess correctly, should be the talented friars of the human race around Jiang Fan, and they''re only the monks There is an explanation. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    "There''s nothing they can do to know. They are obviously hiding their identity. They should have used some secret method. It''s impossible to keep the same appearance all the time. It''s not so easy to catch them. What''s more, if you want to find Yueer to come back, you''d better not provoke Jiang Fan. He''s very troublesome."


    "You don''t have to say that I know he''s in trouble, otherwise it won''t provoke so many people to deal with him. But this boy is really powerful. We can''t do much with the Xuetong clan, but they have suffered a lot from Jiang Fan. On the contrary, they have damaged several experts. I''m not as stupid as them, am I


    Hearing this, the patriarch said directly: "you''re right. That''s the truth. Jiang fan can''t be solved by his fighting power alone. He has a strong sense of luck and is very skillful. It''s hard to deal with him. However, his friendship with Yu Xiao and yue''er is not a threat to our family. At least from now on, if yue''er can tie him around, it''s a threat to our family There is no harm in Baili. If we can become the son-in-law of our family, it will be a great harvest for Shenling mountain. "


    On the other hand, in the realm of gods and apes, the young people in the emperor''s clan are in a good mood. For them, this period of life is the most peaceful. Even if they go out for training, the foreigners seem not as strong as before.


    Baishan''s face is also full of smile during this period, obviously in a good mood.


    "Jiang Fan''s methods are very powerful. In this short period of time, foreign provocations have obviously decreased. According to the current trend, even if Jiang fan doesn''t appear, the impact will not be great. I just don''t know where the boy is now, and the talents around him. If they can continue to appear, our pressure will be less and less. "


    Ling Yun is worried.


    "It''s said that this time, the boy was surrounded in the secret place by the experts of the supernatural realm, but he hurt his acquaintances seriously. Even the experts at the top of the supernatural realm were seriously injured and suffered a great loss. I don''t know for a long time what plans foreigners will have. I hope they don''t have to fight back too much. "


    Bai Shan said: "you can rest assured. At least for now, those foreigners don''t have much reaction. The boy Jiang Fan in the secret place did take some risks, but after he left the secret place, he was safer. People all over the world know that he was sheltered by the experts from the dust place. On that day, they could leave at the entrance of qingluan holy land, which shows how powerful the expert is, Foreign experts are not absolutely sure, should not rashly hand


    "It''s a pity that after Jiang Fan took people away from that secret place, he heard nothing again. I don''t know where he went. I always feel that something is going to happen in the world. I hope my feeling is wrong."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Fan has been closed for half a month. Those special methods are really strange, but their grades are not very high. Although they enlighten Jiang Fan, they don''t help him much.


    Fortunately for Jiang Fan, this is not much trouble.


    Quickly suppress cultivation, without any hesitation, choose to go to yanyunshan to talk about it.


    After feeling the fluctuation of the spirit power of Houshan, Yanyun mountain appeared for the first time. He didn''t wait for Jiang Fan to look for him. Instead, he went out to look for Jiang Fan himself.


    "How do you feel?"


    Jiang Fan said: "those skills are strange, but they don''t help me very much. Master, do you have better skills to teach me? It''s a long time from Lingxiao ancient place. It''s a pity that I waste so much time. "


    When Yan Yunshan heard this, he said calmly, "boy, don''t worry too much. Your realm is so high that you should spend more time on cultivation. Moreover, it will take a long time for you to sharpen your mind bit by bit and make your mood reach a certain height, so as to help the later breakthrough. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "of course I understand that, but now I''m not in the bottleneck. It''s too early to say that. I''m very interested in the surprise that master prepared for me. I don''t know why I have to wait until Gujing is closed? Is it because I''m afraid I''ll get the benefit and run away? "


    When Yan Yunshan heard this, he had a smile on his face.


    "I''m not worried about that, because now the ancient world is open, and so many talented people gather here. If you are surprised at this time, you may be disturbed, but it will be troublesome. When Lingxiao ancient world is closed, and all foreigners leave, no one will disturb you. You have to understand that."


    Jiang fan knows that Yanyun mountain can''t tell him everything at this time. He is afraid that Jiang Fan will run away with something, but the gain will not be worth the loss.


    Now the relationship with Jiang fan is much better than before. He doesn''t want to be too stiff as before.


    As for Jiang Fan, he looked relaxed at this time, but he didn''t know what to do in the next period of time. But he chose to return to the cave and decided to use this period of time to close the door and refine pills, which was also good for his cultivation. He seldom had time to stop and refine pills. At this time, he just had the opportunity, of course, he couldn''t waste it.


    As for all kinds of materials, Jiang Fan still has a lot of them, and some of them are missing. Just go to yanyunshan and ask for them. Yanyunshan is very generous to him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a year later, Chu Zhan and others have come to the four inheritance places. In just half a year, their accomplishments have made a qualitative leap.Qin Wuliang has now reached the third level of divine realm, catching up with Zhang Tianqi.


    Chu war has reached the seventh Shentai, and I''m afraid it will become stronger after the fourth inheritance.


    Gu ling''er and Shen Meng reached the peak of Shentai, as did ye Shaocheng. These three people are highly qualified and have made great progress along the way.


    Wang Xian succeeded in catching up with the next nine days of gifted monks. Now he has stepped into the extreme state of Shentai. It''s only a matter of time before he can make a breakthrough. He has outstanding talent.


    Others have also made the same progress. The weakest little devil Zhou Tong has now reached the sixth Shentai, and the combat power of the whole team has nearly doubled. It can be seen that the three inheritances have brought them many benefits.


    Now came to the last inheritance, Qin Wuliang said: "the last one. I don''t know how long the secret will open. Since the boss disappeared half a year ago, there is no news at all. The natural breath in my body has been consumed. Although my injury has almost completely recovered, I still have to be careful. It''s better to use the natural breath to nourish for a while, but now it seems that it should not be connected. "


    Zhang Tianqi said: "you don''t have anything to worry about. You can go to Tiange. With Shenmu, will your injury worsen again?"


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang patted his forehead with his hand.


    "Lao Zhang, you have a good IQ. You are much smarter than before."


    Zhang Tianqi did not have a good airway: "you have no head!"


    One side of the little moon to see them like this, some depressed.


    She stared at Qin Wuliang and asked, "you really don''t know where my brother is now?"


    Qin Wuliang is very afraid of Xiao yue''er. These three are handed down, but they don''t notice what realm Xiao yue''er''s breath has reached. Xiao yue''er gives people a mysterious feeling, which makes people unable to see through.


    He quickly shook his head.


    "I really don''t know. You should know more about the boss''s temper than I do. If he doesn''t want us to know, we can''t know the situation. And his action is much earlier than us, but with the strength of the boss, it should be no problem to deal with the situation here. Do you know how long the Lingxiao ancient realm will be open? "


    Xiaoyueer''s eyes twinkle. Of course, she knows Jiang Fan, but the more so, the more worried she is, because Jiang Fan will fight against everything and won''t tell them, but she knows how dangerous it is here, so she has to worry.


    The negotiation is fruitless, and everyone can only enter the fourth inheritance, which is also the last inheritance they know. There is no waste of time. Xiaoyueer cooperates with everyone to easily enter the inheritance place and continue their inheritance road.


    In the outside world, Wang Xi has already found several helpers and the Taoist master, who is trying to break the entrance of Lingxiao ancient realm. She hopes to enter Lingxiao ancient realm from here. She has learned about the situation in the secret realm from Jiang Fan. It has to be said that the spirit power in the secret realm is super strong, and they have the channel to Shangjiu heaven. This is what they have been looking for, Now that they have made it clear, they certainly want to give it a try.


    As for the existence of big people in this secret place, people are not very worried about it. Among those present today, Wang Xi takes the lead. What else can they worry about?


    It''s a pity that the strong prohibition of the Lingxiao ancient place made the array master in trouble. The array master was very young, and they were not of the same era as Wang Xi.


    Like pharmacists, it''s hard for powerful Taoist masters to focus on cultivation, so most of them can''t have the same life span as those masters who leave the world.


    Pharmacists can make up for it by some powerful pills and health preserving methods, but the master of array Taoism is not as good as pharmacists. Therefore, the truly powerful master of array Taoism rarely appears. As for Wang Xi, the master of array Taoism in their time has already fallen.


    They''ve been trying to crack it for half a month, but they haven''t completely cracked the ban on the entrance, so they have to give up and think of other ways.


    According to the original plan, as long as they can break the entrance of the array, they can find a way to use their own realm and rules to break the rules laid out by those nine heaven experts. After all, Wang Xi is also an expert of the same realm. By her means, breaking is not too difficult.


    But for now, there is no chance.


    Feeling the breath of the entrance, Wang Xizai calculated the time carefully.


    "I''m afraid the Lingxiao ancient place will be closed in two months. If we can''t think of a way, we''ll have to give up waiting for the next time. Fortunately, we''ve got the secret of the Lingxiao ancient place this time. As long as we know that there is a channel here, we''ll make good preparations in the next few years and cultivate a Taoist master. We should be able to enter."


    Several experts around them nodded their heads one after another. Of course, they were also very looking forward to it. It''s a pity that they didn''t get a chance to explore it at all, and they didn''t know how amazing the Lingxiao peak was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    Two months passed quickly. Wang Xi still didn''t think of a way to break the barriers of Lingxiao ancient realm. The reason is very simple. With Wang Xi''s current means, they can''t really break the barriers set up by her fellow monks. Moreover, the Lingxiao ancient realm has the spirit of nine wasteland and nine heaven, and the world level is nine Because of this, the barrier becomes very strong and difficult to deal with.


    Some teenagers have already felt the change of the secret place in the secret place and have to withdraw from it.


    They feel the change of their cultivation, and every teenager who experiences in it can get corresponding promotion.


    Wang Xi is not in a hurry to leave, but plans to wait for Jiang Fan to come out and take him back with him. He is very clear that Jiang Fan will return to the Ziwei area.


    Deep in the secret place, Qin Wuliang and others have just finished their inheritance. Seeing the change of Lingxiao ancient place, they frown one after another.


    Xiao yue''er said: "in less than half a month, this secret place will be closed. We have to leave as soon as possible. If we don''t leave without the teleportation of exorcism, we will be trapped here. We can''t leave until the next time we open here."


    After hearing this, ling''er doesn''t make much reaction, but asks Xiao yue''er.


    "Moon, can you feel Jiang Fan''s breath?"


    Xiao yue''er shakes her head.


    "Elder brother, his breath of life is stable. From the perspective of Fu Ling jade, there is no problem, but he still can''t feel his breath. He shields the breath, just doesn''t want us to feel his position. I can''t feel it through the power of blood. Before the end of your inheritance, I tried to call, but it''s a pity that my elder brother seems to be deliberately hiding from us. Now I''m sorry I don''t know what happened to him


    Qin Wuliang''s eyes twinkled and said calmly, "you don''t have to think about brother Jiang. His task is to take you away safely. Don''t waste your time here. We should leave as soon as possible. I believe the boss''s ability. He should have a way to leave."


    Chu Zhan says: "otherwise we try to search again next?"


    Xiaoyue''er shakes her head: "no, he doesn''t want to be found by us. It''s no use how we find him. We''ll leave here first and then study other things before the ancient environment is closed."


    Ling''er and Shen Meng can only listen to the arrangement of Xiao yue''er. They still trust her very much.


    Everyone returns, Wang Xian has been following the team, obviously thinking about something, Xiao yue''er has been paying attention to her situation.


    "Sister xian''er, you''d better not have other ideas. You can''t stay here to find my brother. Master Wang Xi is still waiting for you outside. If you are trapped here, I can''t explain. If there is something wrong with your brother and he can''t solve it himself, it''s useless for you to stay."


    Wang Xian has no choice but to be seen through by Xiao yue''er. At this time, she doesn''t know what to say. Jiang Fan''s ability has a huge gap with her. She asks herself that she has been trying to catch up with her all these years. Unfortunately, every time Jiang Fan appears, she shows a strong side, which makes her not a rival at all. Although she never admits defeat, it inevitably gives her some blows.


    This time, the four heritages made her accomplishments soar. She had planned to fight Jiang Fan again, but Jiang Fan didn''t know where to go, which made her lose.


    With xiaoyueer watching, she has no chance to leave. Xiaoyueer''s strength is above her, which she knows very well.


    By the time they got to the exit, it was ten days later.


    Qin Wuliang didn''t forget to look back at the secret place where his accomplishments were greatly increased. He also looked a little worried in his eyes. When Jiang Fan disappeared, he was still very scared.


    Zhang Tianqi advised humanity: "you don''t have to worry too much. Brother Jiang may have left the ancient world. Brother Jiang can travel through the vast world and Jiuhuang. This Lingxiao ancient world is much safer than that vast world. He will be fine."


    The onlookers see clearly, and Zhang Tianqi directly points out the key.


    Then they left Lingxiao ancient realm. This time, their accomplishments were greatly improved, so they decided to return to Tiange for a period of time. In this way, they could also wait for Jiang Fan there and make their realm more stable, so that there would be no follow-up problems.


    After meeting Wang Xi, Xiao yue''er and Yu Xiao tell each other a few words. Then she quietly leaves and disappears in the sight of everyone. Her figure disappears out of thin air.


    Chu Zhan and others frown one after another, obviously don''t know where Xiao yue''er has gone.


    But with her strength, people don''t need to worry about anything.


    Seeing the growth of all the people, Wang Xi was very surprised, especially that Wang Xian had reached the extreme. Even in the next nine days of genius, it was very rare.


    But she looked around, but she couldn''t see Jiang Fan.


    "What about Jiang Fan? Why didn''t I come out with you? "


    Wang Xian quickly asked: "Lao Zu, he separated from us more than half a year ago, and there is no news now. We are worried that we don''t know what happened. Hasn''t he come out all the time?"


    Wang Xi nodded: "it''s true that he didn''t come out. I''ve been here all this time. If he comes out, I''ll know for sure. What happened to him in the secret place? Or into a place of inheritance? "People look at Qin Wuliang one after another. Jiang Fan only says something to him before he leaves. Maybe he can know more clues.


    Qin Wuliang can''t argue any more at this time. He knows how strong Wang Xi is.


    "Half a year ago, the boss seemed to feel that something bad was going to happen, so he separated from us for the time being and solved everything on his own. Because there were still four heritages waiting for us, he didn''t want to disturb the plan, so he left alone and let me take care of them. However, according to the agreement, after he solves the problem, he will go to the heritage site to make peace with us, but up to now there is no news, and he should still be in this Lingxiao ancient place. "


    Hearing this, people were stunned. They didn''t expect to make such a choice.


    Wang Xi is not surprised, because in her understanding of Jiang Fan, Jiang fan is such a person, which is why she values Jiang Fan.


    The crowd frowned one after another, obviously not quite able to accept.


    Wang Xian glared at Qin Wuliang: "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Qin Wuliang was not afraid of Wang Xian and said directly, "if I had said that earlier, would you have grown up like this in the past half year? I must do a good job in what the boss arranges for me. As for the boss, his troubles don''t need you to solve, and you can''t solve them. All I can do is to take you away from Lingxiao ancient land safely. "


    Qin Wuliang has absolute trust in Jiang Fan. Even if Jiang fan is trapped in it, he firmly believes that Jiang fan can come out, but he has seen Jiang Fan''s magical means more than once.


    "I''m going to find him!"


    Shen Meng opens his mouth, then turns around and walks towards the entrance of Lingxiao ancient realm, but is stopped by Qin Wuliang.


    "You''d better be peaceful. My eldest brother has the ability to break through the secret world, and he is more proficient in array. There are two array spirits around him to protect him. He wants to leave here. Even if the Lingxiao ancient world is closed, he will definitely have a way to leave. He dares to break through Lingxiao peak. There are so many experts in it who can''t help him. What else can you worry about? "


    Hearing this, Wang Xi was a little surprised.


    She quickly asked: "are you sure that kid Jiang Fan already has such skills?"


    Qin Wuliang said: "I have been to several secret places with my boss, and they are all closed. One is the Wuxiang peak in Jiuhuang, and the other is the ancestral place of the gods in the world. The space barrier there is probably not much weaker than here. But there are reincarnation masters in jiezhongjie. They may not have experienced with my boss for a long time, so they are here Don''t worry. "


    Hearing this, Wang Xi''s face brightened. She didn''t expect that Jiang Fan had such means now. It''s not easy to break the secret.


    However, Qin Wuliang''s words also made her think of something. She still knew the existence of the spirit. She had seen Lin Zhan. The mountain protection array in that pavilion was no less powerful than Lin Zhan''s God killing array, and the spirit of the array was always with Jiang Fan.


    With these two spirits, I''m afraid that the way of array will not be much weaker than that of ordinary array masters. If they work together, I''m afraid they will have a great chance to completely break the rules here. At that time, they may be able to enter it when it''s closed, so that they won''t be ready for so long.


    There is no need to train a master of Taoism.


    Wang Xi saw that people were still worried, and said directly: "this boy is right. You don''t have to worry too much. Jiang fan is there. You really don''t need to worry too much. I''ll take you back to Ziwei area. You go to Tiange for a while, and maybe Jiang Fan will come back. When he comes back, xian''er, take him back to holy land to find me. I have something to find him


    Wang Xian nodded: "understand!"


    Wang Xi said with a smile: "after the return of Shenmu, you haven''t been back, have you? Go back and feel the changes there carefully. Juedu will surprise you. Closing the door there will not be much worse than your experience when you go out. With your relationship with Jiang Fan and the guidance of Shenmu, you will go further in your cultivation. "


    Hearing this, guling''er was pleasantly surprised: "master, I don''t know that the ancient Ivy can also arrive at Wanyun mountain?"


    Wang Xi nodded: "of course, you will be clear after you go back. As for the situation here, you don''t have to worry. I will pay attention to it."


    Just as everyone was talking about it, the entrance of Lingxiao ancient place began to merge slowly and finally closed completely.


    At this time, even if the people want to return to them, they have no chance to follow Wang Xi.


    At the same time, in Lingxiao ancient environment, in the woods near the entrance, Xiao yue''er slowly walks towards the secret place.


    Just now when she was passing by with the people, she created a spiritual separation with secret method, and left the ancient place with the people. She had wanted to stay and look for Jiang Fan, hoping to find Jiang Fan as soon as possible. She didn''t want Jiang Fan to be trapped here alone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    What xiaoyueer decides, she doesn''t care what other people think.


    In addition to her various strange means, there is basically no place she can''t go. She thinks that she has the power to protect herself, so that''s why.


    She carefully perceives the atmosphere around her, and is surprised to find that after the Lingxiao ancient environment is closed, the spiritual power becomes stronger and more suitable for cultivation.


    "So it seems that some kind of prohibition should be closed after the Lingxiao ancient place is closed. Otherwise, there will not be such a change. No matter what, you should find your brother first."


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan also felt the obvious change of the surrounding breath, a little surprised.


    He has been refining pills for more than half a year, and only when he is short of materials will he go out to ask for it from Yanyun mountain.


    Compared with half a year ago, his cultivation is more stable and his divine consciousness is more solid. Although his cultivation has not become stronger, his whole temperament has changed greatly.


    Of course, the greater harvest is in the way of elixir. He did not hesitate to spend all kinds of natural resources and local treasures. In the past half year, he tried to refine all kinds of elixir, and the quality was at least at the imperial level.


    These pills are of great benefit to cultivation and fighting, at least for him, they are absolutely obvious.


    He had been in a state of contention before, which made it difficult for him to take time to concentrate on refining medicine. This time, he took a vacation.


    Yanyun mountain was a little depressed. He didn''t know what Jiang Fan was doing in the cave during this time. Just every time Jiang Fan left the cave, he could smell a very strong smell of Dan medicine from him. The smell was very obvious. Even if he was not a pharmacist, he could tell from his accomplishments.


    Although he had countless questions about Jiang Fan, he didn''t ask much.


    After the Lingxiao ancient place was closed, he came to Jiang Fan''s cave. With a smile on his face, he was obviously in a good mood.


    Today, Jiang Fan closed the door and finished refining the last furnace of pills. He left the cave to see what happened outside.


    There must be his reason for Lingli''s change. As soon as he left the cave, he saw Yanyun mountain waiting outside, looking at him with a smile on his face.


    Jiang Fan asked directly, "is the change of atmosphere caused by the closure of Lingxiao ancient environment?"


    Yan Yunshan nodded: "yes, that''s right. From today on, you should practice with me. After the closure of the ancient environment, everything here will be restored, and many restrictions will disappear. It''s more suitable for cultivation. It''s better for you, and the surprise I prepared for you can be prepared and implemented. "


    Jiang Fan was not surprised. He knew that yanyunshan had been waiting for this day since very early. The reason was very simple. He wanted Jiang Fan to become his disciple. He spent so much effort to be a villain, even if he lost face.


    How can Jiang Fan be allowed to shut up for more than half a year and waste his time.


    Now that the Lingxiao ancient realm is closed, he is not afraid that Jiang fan can run away. Of course, he will start to find work for Jiang Fan to help him further in his cultivation. If Jiang fan can set foot in the divine realm, it will be very rare.


    Jiang Fan asked: "what is the surprise? Do I need to prepare something in advance? "


    Speaking of this, Yan Yunshan''s mouth rose, obviously very confident.


    "Among our 16 forces, the great figures of each force left a legacy for the gifted descendants of each force. There is also a promise that they can find a top genius among the descendants, have a gifted person who can attack the channel barrier, and get all the legacy. There is only one such opportunity for each force. Do you know what these 16 heritages represent? "


    Yan Yunshan said more and more excited, even a little excited, because he didn''t have that chance.


    Jiang Fan was also a little surprised when he heard that. He did not expect that this would be the case. Although he had guessed that it might be some kind of inheritance before, he did not expect that he could get 16 heritages at a time.


    On that day, from the four people in Wucheng, he already knew the strangeness of those heritages. The four heritages given by them all had very high quality. I believe that Gu ling''er can get great benefits from these heritages.


    However, it''s not very important for him to get these 16 heritages now, because he is not able to break through the bottleneck of spiritual inheritance, but will only waste such opportunities. But he thought of a lot of things almost instantly, and a bold idea was immediately decided by him.


    Looking at Jiang Fan Leng in place, Yan Yun Shan said with a smile, "are you surprised? Now you know why I''ve been hiding it? Before the opening of the ancient realm, there might have been outsiders in those inheritance places, which would interfere with your inheritance. But now it''s different. As long as you open the inheritance, no one will enter and disturb you without my permission. You can get inheritance in it, concentrate on it, and do not need outsiders to protect the Dharma. I hope these 16 heritages can make your cultivation more refined. If you can step into the divine realm, it''s all worth it It''s over. "


    Jiang Fan said: "thank you for your help, master!"


    Yan Yunshan looks at Jiang Fan with a smile. This is the first time that he sincerely calls him master.


    "Ha ha, you will know my sincerity gradually. If I leave here in the future, you should take good care of this clan for me."Speaking of this, Jiang Fan has some doubts, because this is not the first time he has heard him say so, but it is not easy for him to break through the barrier and leave here?


    He said directly: "that barrier should need the highest cultivation of leaving the dust world to open, right? You have just broken through the world of departure. With your qualifications, it will take more than a thousand years or even longer to reach the peak of the world of departure! "


    Yan Yun Shan said: "maybe it''s true for ordinary masters, but my different means are closer to the way of array, so I have to suppress the barrier. I should try to leave the seventh small level of the world. That''s why I''m so anxious to find shelter for those children. I don''t want them to stay in the valley and dare not go out like that They will only get weaker and weaker in the long run. "


    Jiang Fan said: "that barrier is very strong, isn''t it?"


    Yan Yunshan said: "of course, it''s very strong. Even if you want to break away from the top of the dust world, it''s not easy. You also need materials, and you have to consume a lot of strength. But these are not things you need to worry about. Your road is so hard. I don''t know what year it will be when you can go to shangjiutian. However, I can promise you that as long as you can enter shangjiutian, our Yan family will surely guarantee your rise and invest a lot of resources. It depends on your ability. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "let''s wait and see if I have the ability."


    Yanyun mountain said: "you can be ready, those inheritance can start at any time, I just need to go to Lingxiao peak for instructions!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    Yan Yunshan said, as if to think of something.


    "In addition, I have prepared some pills for you to assist in cultivation. There is no lack of anything in the Lingxiao ancient environment, but there is a lack of higher pharmacists. Those masters led their disciples to set up here. Unfortunately, there are no medicine refining masters among them, so the passed down Dan Dao method is not very strong, and even the prescriptions are very few. You should cherish these pills. There are many in them It''s still left by the predecessors. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t refuse. Although the pills here can''t be compared with him, it''s also the other party''s intention. He''ll give back more after that.


    Without much thought, Jiang Fan said directly, "I can do it at any time. I''ve been ready for more than half a year."


    Yanyun mountain said: "well, I''ll get the pills for you. Just wait for me at the mountain gate. I''ll take you to Lingxiao peak."


    Jiang Fan nodded, so they acted separately.


    While going to the direction of the mountain gate, Jiang Fan has little communication.


    "If you can feel it, can you still be limited? The aura around you has changed obviously. It should be different. I feel that there are fewer restrictions here than before. "


    A little bit of careful perception, some surprise.


    "There seems to be no limit! This big man in Lingxiao ancient realm really has some means. In this case, bone evil should and probably will not be limited. If he can appear, it would be great. You cheap master is definitely not her opponent. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I don''t have any hostility to him. What''s more, there''s an expert who leaves the top of the world. It''s better not to appear the bone evil. I have another plan next. Maybe I''ll take some risks."


    A little bit surprised: "what are you going to do?"


    "I want to discard my accomplishments and practice again!"


    Jiang Fan said very calm, but xiaobudian was shocked.


    "When are you? Do you abandon your martial arts? You are crazy


    Jiang Fan said: "the sixteen heritages should enable me to recover my cultivation as soon as possible. I just discard the spiritual power of the realm. As for the others, although they will be slightly damaged, they will not have a great impact. They only need a lot of spiritual power to supplement. It''s only a matter of time to return to the present realm, and I won''t fall into the bottleneck any more. But I have to do it as soon as possible. This is such a good inheritance Opportunities can''t be wasted. "


    "I don''t know what you''re going to do at all," she said with a frown


    Jiang Fan said: "the secret of fortune! In order to practice Qi, I have to do this. After I practice, you will understand his magic. I can tell you clearly that this is not the first time that I have abandoned my cultivation. However, the previous realm is far from as high as it is now, and this will not be the last time. Re cultivation also has the advantages of re cultivation, which can make up for some of the defects of the realm that could not be made up in those years. In a word, with the help of the elixir There is no harm


    Xiaobutian frowned and said, "you are a bit reckless. I don''t recommend you to do so. God knows if yanyunshan can believe it or not."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "there''s nothing to worry about. You and bone evil can appear. There''s no one here who can embarrass me. Even the monk who left the top of the dust world can''t help us as long as I want to avoid it. It doesn''t matter if we don''t have those heritages. It''s just a waste of time. "


    Xiaobu Dian is very clear. No matter what Jiang Fan thinks, it''s useless for him to say more. Jiang Fan obviously has his own plan. He just needs to help him protect the Dharma.


    Instead of waiting in the gate, Jiang Fan left the Holy Land and began to feel the smell of bone evil.


    However, at this time, he was suddenly stunned, and then frowned slightly, because he could feel another breath. It was not short distance from him, but it was certain that the man had not left Lingxiao ancient place.


    "Little moon? Why didn''t the girl leave? "


    But after he thought about it carefully, he could understand why xiaoyueer appeared here.


    No more words, Jiang Fan''s breath converges, perceives the breath of bone evil, and then feels the spiritual power of bone evil into the Lingxiao ancient environment. Sure enough, many restrictions have disappeared after the ancient environment was closed.


    This also reassures Jiang Fan.


    Then he releases his breath and finds out Xiao Yuer''s Fu Ling jade.


    "Come to me!"


    On the other side, Xiao yue''er is walking aimlessly. She doesn''t know where to look for Jiang Fan. She can only wait until she gets to know the friars here before making plans.


    But she did not expect that Jiang Fan''s breath would suddenly appear, and the breath was stable, obviously not suppressed.


    Her face showed a happy look, and she went directly to the direction of Jiang Fan.


    Even days later, Gu ling''er, who was flying at full speed, was suddenly blocked by a barrier.


    Then an old woman''s voice came from the ground.


    "It''s a powerful little girl. Her qualifications and realm are quite good. It seems that there are still some talented people left after the closure of the ancient realm. How about you come down to worship me and I''ll take you as an apprentice?"


    Xiao yue''er looks down and is surprised. The old woman''s cultivation is extremely high, and the eighth level of enlightenment is not what she can deal with now.The breath of the other party has locked her down, and she is stopped by the use of prohibition, which makes it difficult for her to escape.


    It''s not so easy for Yuer to intercept. She breaks through the array to show her spirit. She strangely passes through the barrier, and then continues to run in front of her. She doesn''t pay attention to the master. She also knows that she is definitely not an opponent.


    The old woman obviously didn''t expect that Xiao yue''er had such ability, but how could the person she liked escape so easily?


    She is very clear that with the girl''s qualification, if other experts find out, it will not be so easy for her to accept her as an apprentice again.


    She didn''t waste her time. She ran after her and said, "little girl, I''m not malicious. I just have run out of oil and the lamp is dry. But there is no inheritor for my cultivation skills. I''ll make sure you benefit a lot."


    Unfortunately, no matter what she said, Xiao yue''er didn''t respond.


    However, the temporary barrier she used could not stop her at all, so she had to cross it by force.


    However, the absolute suppression of the realm makes the distance between them shorter and older. Xiaoyueer frowns slightly. At this speed, she will be suppressed before she meets Jiang Fan.


    An hour later, the old woman still caught up with Xiao Yueer and grasped her wrist. She didn''t teach her by hand and showed her kindness as much as possible.


    "Girl, the Lingxiao ancient place is closed now. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t leave. There are many experts here. It''s not safe to have no one to protect you. It''s no harm for you to follow me. Stay at my side. As for other things, I can solve them. You just need to learn from me. There''s no need to resist! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    And then a voice came out.


    "You dare to move my people, don''t you pay attention to me?"


    Hearing this voice, the old woman was stunned at first, and then looked directly in one direction.


    In that direction, there were two figures flying quickly. They were Yanyun mountain and Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan learned that Xiao yue''er was chased by experts, and told Yan Yunshan about the situation for the first time. Of course, the latter agreed.


    They came as fast as they could to help Xiao Yueer out.


    The old woman frowned: "what do you mean, Yanyun mountain? To find an apprentice, we all take what we need and rely on our own abilities. Did you forget what you said when you were at Lingxiao peak? "


    With that, her eyes fell on Jiang Fan, her eyes twinkled.


    "Why? This guy is not that... "


    She was also at Lingxiao peak that day, and almost instantly recognized Jiang Fan''s identity, that is, how could he not be surprised when she rushed to Lingxiao peak that day and took all those talented people away.


    But she immediately thought of something and glared at Yanyun mountain.


    "Well, you yanyunshan, you received the apprentice yourself, and then you came to make trouble for me. Don''t go too far."


    Yanyun mountain said: "my apprentice accepted it by his ability. You can try if you don''t agree, but I''ll take this girl away! If you are not convinced, you can go to the adults and sue me. I will follow all the consequences.


    The old woman felt that the breath of Yanyun mountain had completely locked her in, and she was very strong.


    She is obviously very familiar with Yan Yunshan and knows his temper. He doesn''t even care about the adult''s rules. How can he save face for her?


    Now he has already reached the state of leaving the dust, which has suppressed her to death. He has no right to negotiate at all.


    Seeing that such a high qualified disciple would be gone, the old woman was a little annoyed.


    But still small moon son loosen, the latter quickly fly to Jiang Fan side, this just happy.


    The old woman said, "yanyunshan, I will definitely go to the Lord to sue you for breaking the rules. I''ll see if the Lord will forgive you."


    With that, the old woman left directly. Yan Yunshan frowned slightly and said to Jiang Fan, "maybe it''s a bit of trouble this time."


    Jiang Fan didn''t think so: "don''t worry, it''s OK. Back mountain, I can still say a few words. As long as I don''t say you break the rules, the elder can''t say anything!"


    Yan Yunshan was a little surprised: "you even want to help me."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "how can you say that you are also my master? I''m still waiting for the inheritance!"


    Yan Yunshan said with a smile: "you can rest assured that you are the only one to inherit. When you arrive at Lingxiao peak, don''t bother me. Now that the Lingxiao ancient realm is closed, you''d better rest assured to think about how to improve the realm. The girl around you has very good qualifications. If you want, I can recommend a master to her. If you have me, she can get the most What a good thing. "


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to open her mouth, Xiao yue''er said directly, "forget it. I don''t like to be a teacher. It''s too troublesome. What means do you use to make my brother be a teacher? I''m afraid it''s nothing more than coercion and inducement? "


    Seeing that xiaoyueer is so direct, yanyunshan is also embarrassed. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, it''s a pity that this is the case. If he didn''t do that, Jiang Fan would have left Lingxiao ancient place long ago.


    Jiang Fan in a side way: "you don''t say that, why don''t you leave with them?"


    Xiaoyueer''s face is slightly red.


    "I''m not going to wait for my brother here. I won''t leave until I find you. On the contrary, I won''t delay my cultivation here!"


    Yan Yunshan looks at Jiang Fan with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that you''re such a tough kid. You''ve got a sister waiting for you."


    Jiang Fan said: "you don''t have to say that. Without you, I would have been outside with them to continue to find a place to experience. We''d better go to Lingxiao peak as soon as possible. After everything is settled, we can accept the inheritance. I can''t wait."


    Hearing this, Yan Yunshan said with a smile: "a good meal is not afraid of being late, and you should adjust your mind. After all, your road is different from others. If you want to improve your realm, it depends not only on inheritance, but also on your understanding and mood. I can''t help you, only on your own means."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I understand that!"


    Jiang Fan didn''t tell the other party what you thought. Otherwise, Yan Yunshan would never agree with Jiang Fan''s risk of abandoning his cultivation. It''s not a normal person''s choice. What''s more, Jiang Fan has reached the eighth divine platform. With such high cultivation, it''s definitely not an easy thing to rebuild.


    The three of them went straight to Lingxiao peak.


    After the seclusion closed, the original monks here began to be active. They could often see some groups of people practicing outside, but they didn''t disturb them. They didn''t feel surprised to see someone flying through the air.


    On the way, Xiao yue''er sends a message to Jiang Fan."Brother, can this guy be trusted? I always feel that he is a little unreliable. "


    Jiang Fan said: "there should be no malice. Even if he uses a crooked mind, there is nothing to worry about, because after the closing of Lingxiao ancient realm, some rules that suppress monks disappear. I have experts around me. This guy is not good enough to see. If he really takes me as an apprentice, I will help him. If he does not mean well, I am not afraid to tear his face!"


    Hearing this, Xiao yue''er is surprised. It''s no secret that Jiang Fan has an expert around him to protect him. Especially in the world, Jiang Fan''s experts have appeared more than several times, and each time they show their super fighting power, which is hard for ordinary monks to resist.


    It was a few days after they arrived at Lingxiao peak. When they came here again, the smell of Lingxiao peak was completely different from that of last time.


    The opening of Lingxiao ancient landscape obviously has a great influence on the rules here, and so does Lingxiao peak. Jiang Fan carefully perceives the surrounding atmosphere and has to sigh that the rich spiritual power here is comparable to Wanyun mountain.


    It''s only without the blessing of Shenmu''s spiritual power, but it''s definitely a rare place for cultivation.


    This time, there is no need to make a detour. Yan Yunshan takes them up the road to greet the monk who is at the top of the world. Then he can take Jiang Fan to accept the first inheritance.


    With Jiang Fan, Yan Yunshan is very excited. As long as you see the experts, you will introduce Jiang Fan''s identity to them.


    In the eyes of Wan Yunshan''s experts, Jiang fan is not a stranger. He is definitely an interesting boy, and his means are also quite amazing. Last time he came, he broke their plan, but no one thought that he would become Yan Yunshan''s disciple. It''s really enviable.


    Wan Yunshan obviously enjoys the people''s words. When he receives Jiang Fan as an apprentice, he will certainly have face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    He has a high position in Lingxiao peak. Except for the monk who left the peak of the world in Houshan, his accomplishments rank the highest. He usually has a voice, so no one came out to stop him until the peak.


    There is a place where Yanyun mountain usually practices, but the area is not very large. He asked Jiang Fan to wait here, and he went to the back mountain alone to get permission.


    Although Jiang Fan has made it clear that he will not embarrass him, he is still worried that Jiang Fan will deal with him. After all, Jiang Fan was not friendly to him before.


    After he left, Xiao yue''er sent a message directly to Jiang Fan, obviously very careful.


    "Brother, I''m afraid it will be a long time before the next opening of Lingxiao ancient realm. I''ve tried to perceive the outside world before, hoping to find a way to leave here by using my family''s secret method. Unfortunately, no matter how hard I try, it''s still useless. I can''t perceive the outside world at all. What shall we do later? Can''t you really stay here and practice in peace of mind? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "of course not. You can rest assured. Since I choose to stay, there must be a way to leave. After I get the benefits, I will take you away from here. Is that ok?"


    Xiaoyue''er said with a smile: "of course, no problem. I know you are the most powerful


    Lingxiao mountain.


    "Yanyunshan, you really don''t pay attention to me more and more."


    Yan Yunshan looked at the master in front of him, a little helpless.


    "My Lord, I didn''t do anything this time. I just went down the mountain to find my disciples myself. Moreover, the child volunteered to worship me as a teacher. I always respect my Lord. I don''t mean to offend you if you don''t listen to me."


    The master said: "you are not allowed to think about that boy. He is the friar beside green. I don''t need to say more about who he is. If you offend it, I can''t protect you. "


    Hearing this, Yan Yunshan was a little surprised.


    "Green? "The God of heaven?"


    "That''s right. When she got to the world, you were just a young man in Shentai. All in all, I have to remind you. Now I remind you. How to do it depends on yourself. "


    Yan Yunshan said hurriedly: "you can rest assured, I don''t have so many ideas. I really want to find a more qualified disciple. This time I''m here for the inheritance. I''m going to use my opportunity to hand over the sixteen heritages to him. Is my sincerity enough?"


    A token appears in front of Yanyun mountain.


    "Don''t embarrass him."


    Yan Yunshan took the token and nodded.


    "Do you want to see him again?" he asked


    The latter shakes his head: "still need not, should say of all have already said, I also don''t want to be disturbed by the person, you quickly go back."


    Yanyun mountain retreated, left the back mountain and went straight to his cultivation place.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan and Xiao yue''er were practicing, Yan Yunshan didn''t disturb them. He stood quietly and looked at the two young people with admiration in his eyes.


    "These two young people are amazing in their aptitude and temperament. Jiang Fan goes out of a different way. The little girl''s breath is mysterious. Although she hides her breath of realm, it will never be too weak. It seems that Jiuhuang is not far away from the rise of such a talented person. I just don''t know why shangjiutian forced me to close the channel in those days, otherwise I won''t be hurt I can''t go home for so many years. "


    Though he sighed, it was a pity that he had nothing to do with it.


    After breaking through, he hasn''t been to the barrier. I don''t know if he can return to Shangjiu as soon as possible.


    Jiang Fan wakes up from cultivation. It''s already night outside. Seeing Yanyun mountain standing by, Jiang fan is embarrassed and says, "I can''t help it for a while. The cultivation environment here is very good. If I cooperate with this spirit gathering array and Practice for a long time, I will make great progress."


    Yan Yunshan said with a smile, "if you like, you can come here often in the future. It''s still up to me. I''ll set up a spirit gathering array next to you, which will be enough for your two families to practice."


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry. It''s too late to talk about this later."


    Yan Yunshan took out a token in his hand, and then motioned.


    "Get ready. I''ve got the keepsake. I can leave at any time and go to the first inheritance place."


    Jiang Fan brightened his eyes and said directly, "there''s nothing to prepare. The elder can lead the way directly. We''ll follow behind. There''s no problem."


    Xiao yue''er also nods her head. She obeys Jiang Fan completely.


    Taking advantage of the night, the three left Lingxiao peak and went directly to the first inheritance place. Yanyun mountain didn''t give the token to Jiang Fan, because the token was only useful in his hands, otherwise no one would listen to it.


    A few days later, people came to the first inheritance nearby. Yan Yunshan and the two fell to the ground with a good mood.


    "There''s nothing more to say next. I''ll help you open the inheritance place. You can go directly into it and get ready to accept the inheritance. "


    Jiang Fan asked: "can you let Xiao Yueer come with me? I want her to help me with the DharmaYan Yunshan nodded: "of course, this is no problem, but will her presence at your side really not affect your acceptance of inheritance? You can''t waste such an opportunity in front of you. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry about this elder. I have the same blood with Xiao Yueer. Even if she can''t accept the inheritance, I will be very rude to him when I feel it. This opportunity can''t be wasted."


    "You decide for yourself."


    Soon, Yan Yunshan found a certain position, did not say much, and directly injected his own spiritual power into it.


    The token is shining, and the entrance of the first place of inheritance appears directly.


    Jiang Fan did not hesitate for a moment, with a small moon directly into them, disappeared in the entrance.


    Instead of leaving, Yan Yunshan stood at the same place and waited. He was also full of expectations for Jiang Fan''s promotion. He did not know how far Jiang Fan could reach. As long as he could hit the bottleneck of cultivation as soon as possible, the inheritance would not be in vain.


    This inheritance is not one of the four in Wucheng. The space is not very big. There is no strong breath in it. The array has been closed.


    A voice rang out.


    "It''s very good. I didn''t expect that after 500 years, someone finally got the ultimate inheritance of our Lingxiao ancient land. I don''t know which of you is so lucky?"


    Jiang Fan stepped forward: "junior Jiang Fan, meet you."


    The voice sounded again: "Jiang Fan? Whose disciple are you? I can''t tell who you are


    "I am a disciple of Yanyun mountain."


    "Oh? It turns out that yanyunshan has started to accept apprentices, and with such good luck, he has such high qualifications. You are a good boy, and worth my inheritance. Because it is the ultimate inheritance. The order of that year is that you don''t need to be tested. You just need to be ready to accept the inheritance. Are you ready? "


    Jiang Fan heard this, but shook his head decisively.


    "Not ready, just give me a little time."


    A virtual shadow condenses in the void. Only a middle-aged man is looking at Jiang Fan curiously.


    "When you''re ready, I said, we can start at any time. You don''t have to think about it."


    Jiang Fan nodded and didn''t say any more. He was ready when he came. Of course, there was no need to waste time. He went to the corner and sat down with his eyes closed tightly, carefully perceiving the operation of spiritual power in his body.


    This is not the first time that he has done this, but more importantly, it is not just so, because his state at this time is different from that in those years. It is absolutely not easy for him to completely scrap without hurting himself.


    Take some pills to protect the body, spirit, platform, meridians and so on


    As long as the foundation is still there, his accomplishments can be quickly restored through spiritual inheritance. He is the king of medicine, and now he has reached the level of an imperial pharmacist. He still has this means.


    On the contrary, Xiao yue''er is a little nervous because he hasn''t made clear what Jiang fan is going to do.


    Jiang Fan has always had her own ideas, which she knows very well. Since she was asked to protect the Dharma, there must be his reasons.


    I saw Jiang Fan''s spiritual power gathering and breaking out, but little moon didn''t expect it.


    But next, I saw that Jiang Fan''s face was pale, and then with a low drink, the surging spirit power began to burst out, as if to take Jiang Fan as the center.


    The surging spirit power swept around, and the strength of the spirit power was shocking.


    But the psychic power only lasted for a short period of time and began to decline rapidly.


    The virtual shadow was unbelievable, exclaimed: "is this boy possessed? His realm is declining rapidly. The realm is weakening and disappearing one by one. Wake him up quickly. "


    Xiaoyueer''s brows are locked at this time. She knows that Jiang fan is awake at this time. Although she doesn''t know why she does it, she believes that Jiang Fan must have his reasons and ideas.


    It''s no wonder to ask her to protect the Dharma. It''s really frightening.


    It''s obviously not over yet. The Shentai realm has fallen to the life changing realm, then to the life taking realm, and it''s still falling


    At this time, Jiang Fan did not have the same momentum as before, his face was very ugly, and his realm breath was quite complicated.


    Continue to fall, xiaoyueer began to worry.


    It''s not just her. In Jiang Fan''s body, xiaobudian is already furious.


    "Crazy! Crazy! You must be out of your mind


    Unfortunately, Jiang fancai ignored him. Since he had made a choice, he had no need to regret it.


    Until Jiang Fanxiu completely fell into the conjoined realm, the released spirit power stopped. The sea of Qi had shrunk to a very small extent, and the Qi of yin and Yang was still in operation, so was the chapter of Dan Dao.


    And Jiang Fan''s whole body is full of light, looking at the sea of Qi.


    In the sea of Qi, the golden books begin to unfold directly, which is the key to the creation of heaven and earth.


    At last, the formula of heaven and earth of creation stays in the position of Qi training, and Jiang Fan''s mind is involved in it, and immediately begins to practice without wasting a moment.He knows very well that the shorter the delay, the less influence he will have on him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    He has practiced several of them. Although each of them is different, they are closely related.


    With the increase of the number of Dharma schools, the practice has become much easier than before. In addition, his current state of mind and understanding are far from the way he did not practice at the beginning. For him, the introduction to Qi training is not so difficult.


    It is different from Dan Dao and Zhen Dao.


    These two methods are more similar to auxiliary use, but the chapter of Qi training is totally different. His direct effect on Jiang Fan''s Qi training method will significantly improve his five elements method, which can''t be compared with other methods.


    Jiang Fan did a lot of work at this time and did not dare to miss any details.


    His breath completely converged, absorbed, and felt every word in the chapter of practicing Qi, as if it were changing, which made him feel different every moment.


    Congenial Daoguo also began to use his ability to help Jiang fan calm down completely, get the Qi training chapter started as soon as possible, and then recover as soon as possible, and then slowly comprehend.


    Jiang fan is in a good mood at this time. This chapter of practicing Qi is stronger than he imagined. It contains different spiritual cultivation, which can enhance his control and the strength of the method of practicing Qi. This increase is more advanced than his original one. With the improvement of cultivation, his ability will continue to increase.


    It has to be said that this chapter of Qi training is very suitable for Jiang Fan now. It''s very difficult for him to improve his cultivation, so he may have to stay for a long time in each small realm to continue to break through.


    But his enemies and opponents are getting stronger, and he has to find ways to improve his fighting power, which is why he is getting stronger and stronger.


    If we say that the chapter of Dan Dao is the foundation of the practice of body and the chapter of Qi is the foundation of the practice of Qi, we believe that this promotion will make him more sublimate and further in his cultivation.


    He didn''t think about it any more. It was not difficult for him to cultivate.


    Two hours later, he suddenly opened his eyes and walked directly towards the empty shadow.


    "Master, I want to accept the inheritance!"


    Xu Ying''s brow was frowning. He couldn''t figure out what Jiang Fan was doing. He didn''t know how many people tried to improve their cultivation all their lives. But this young man was so talented, so young, and reached the eighth divine platform, but he was destroyed in front of him. When he was still weak, he had to accept the inheritance first. It was really strange.


    He reminded Jiang Fan: "I have a strong impact on the inheritance. Now your realm is just mortal cultivation. It''s hard to bear the physical training realm. Your sea of Qi is too weak. I''m afraid it will burst in an instant. I''m just a divine idea. I can''t help you inherit and control the strength of inheritance. You have to think clearly. If you can''t, you should quit first and wait until you reach the lethal realm It''s not too late. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan shook his head decisively: "master, don''t worry about me. Don''t worry. I''m not here to commit suicide. This inheritance can''t defeat me. Please start!"


    Seeing that he insisted so much, Xu Ying nodded and said nothing more.


    Let Jiang Fan sit in front of him, and the spiritual power will gather on his head, constantly brewing and improving the breath, so that he can feel the powerful spiritual power contained in it.


    Jiang fan is very calm, two pills swallow down, quietly waiting for the inheritance down, he is engrossed in, full of expectation.


    The surging spirit power swept over Jiang Fan, and the breath was super strong. Jiang Fan could obviously feel the change of Tao breath, and the spirit power constantly poured into his body. At this moment, Jiang Fan felt the improvement of his own breath, which was very amazing.


    This inheritance has the same impact as that of Xu Ying. If you are a genius in the conjoined realm, I''m afraid it will burst in an instant. Qi Hai can''t fully accommodate so much spiritual power.


    But how powerful is Jiang Fan''s body? It is difficult to compare with some Lingbao with higher realm.


    What''s more, at this time, he was like a sponge losing water. With his Dan Tao and various skills, Jiang Fan''s ability to swallow spiritual power in an instant was amazing.


    He looks calm and starts to break through in an instant. With the cooperation of Qi training and Dan Dao, he starts to break through and condenses his mind in an instant. His cultivation is still improving.


    Feeling the strength of Jiang Fan''s body, the shadow was a little surprised.


    "The flesh! It''s so strong! "


    Xiao yue''er is also looking at the changes of Jiang Fan. Her eyes twinkle. She can feel the changes of Jiang Fan''s breath. With this inheritance, the speed of recovery is amazing.


    From time to time, Jiang Fan would swallow the pill, and then try to continue to refine the body. Since he was renovated, with his current ability and means, he could make the original small realm more extreme.


    Jiang fan is very clear that this time will not be the last time for him to rebuild. He hopes that every time he can not only get the divine formula, but also make his own road more extreme.


    After all, he has already embarked on this road. Of course, he has to go more thoroughly. This is the case at this time. He does not dare to waste too much time.


    He''s very focused and devoted.


    He was very glad to feel the strength of this spiritual power. If all the sixteen inheritors had such spiritual strength, he would definitely be able to restore his original state, and maybe improve some more.It''s not that hard.


    But I''m afraid that this method can only be achieved by Jiang Fan in this situation. The reason is very simple. Jiang fan doesn''t need to feel and improve the realm. To restore the original realm level, he only needs enough spiritual power inheritance, which can''t be compared with others.


    As for the inheritance of other skills in this inheritance, Jiang Fan didn''t practice, but kept it in his mind and didn''t study it seriously. He is not in the mood to study at this time. After all, it is the most urgent thing for him to improve his level.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed.


    Yanyunshan has been staying outside the heritage site for half a month. After Jiang Fan got the inheritance, it took him a little longer than he expected, but he can only wait here at this time.


    Soon after, he felt that there was a spiritual fluctuation at the entrance of the heritage site. He didn''t say much and went straight there.


    The next moment, two figures from the void out, it is Jiang Fan two people.


    Yan Yunshan began to surprise Jiang Fan, intending to ask about his feelings.


    But the next moment, the whole person leng in situ, eyes stare big, completely can''t believe.


    "What''s the most important thing? It''s impossible! What''s the matter with you? What''s your realm? Is he possessed and fallen


    Jiang Fan obviously has already thought about his speech.


    "I''ve practiced a secret method, which can greatly improve my skills. That''s why I''m in a state of decline. However, as long as I take advantage of the spiritual power inheritance and recovery, it won''t have any impact. On the contrary, it will help me improve a lot of experience. It''s a very rare means."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    Hearing this, Yan Yunshan''s expression changed.


    He quickly summoned his own imperial spirit treasure.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go to the second inheritance as soon as possible. Don''t waste time here. If the realm really falls, it will be troublesome."


    He can''t just watch Jiang Fan become a waste. He''s counting on Jiang Fan to take over.


    ¡­¡­


    Tiange.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a year has passed, Tiange is thriving, and the number of disciples has doubled.


    The standard of Tiange''s apprenticeship is also higher and higher. The area of Wanyun mountain is not very large.


    Tao Zhen didn''t plan to build Tiange into a powerful family. He continued to build a huge clan on the ground. At least it''s not the right time.


    After all, he also needs Jiang Fan''s permission to act. If he acts privately, it may bring other risks.


    Chu Zhan and others have been closed here for a year. With the improvement of Lingxiao ancient realm, they need to spend a lot of time to stabilize the realm. Such a strong inheritance is too rare for them.


    The most important thing is that they can''t get the skills in Jiuhuang, and even surpass the skills in the next nine days. With this, they have gained too much this time.


    In this year, there is still no news about Jiang Fan. Wang Xi sent people here several times to inquire, but Jiang Fan still didn''t appear.


    In this short year, great changes have taken place in Jiuhuang.


    In the next nine days, more and more young people will come here for training. The environment here is very good. It''s definitely an excellent training place for those young people. At least they don''t need to waste any more time looking for inheritance.


    Many ancient heritages and families appeared one after another, some of them were quite powerful, and it was even rumored that some forces had existed for a longer time than Tiangong.


    The number of experts leaving the dust realm has increased significantly, and many people have taken the initiative to find Wang Xi.


    Among these forces, there are not many young people, but any one who comes out is a genius. It is said that there are also young geniuses in the divine realm. This does not come from the existence of the next nine days, but from the nine wastelands.


    The nine wasteland is constantly changing rapidly, and all kinds of aspects are predicting the arrival of the great era. The nine wasteland is bound to rise again.


    In the world, the ancient Protoss appeared one after another, and some of them began to wake up. There are more than ten young geniuses in the young generation.


    After a large number of ancient Protoss appeared, now the royal family began to fear.


    Looking back at that time, they were only the appendages of the ancient Protoss, not even the appendages. Some of them were even servants.


    At that time, some of them had nothing to do with the ancient Protoss. At that time, they could only call themselves kings. As for the current royal family, it was nothing at all in that era. Many of them were just the blood food of ancient Protoss, and their status was very low.


    The world is returning to its original state, with the strong emerging one after another and some confusion.


    With the advent of this era, it seems very unfriendly to the human race. The original race only has the strength of several royal families. With the change of these situations, their status will inevitably be suppressed again.


    The holy land of hell.


    Bai Haotian then gathered with several other elders, as if discussing something.


    "Times are going to change, and the governor should wake up in the near future. I don''t know what kind of choice the governor will make. Do we still want to stay in this vast world, or do we choose to return to Jiuhuang, find out the person who came into being as soon as possible, and build a new heavenly palace to deter the three realms."


    "We have been wandering in the world for so many years. Why do we have to go back to muddy waters? The situation of Jiuhuang is also recovering. Some hidden characters in those years are bound to appear one after another. They are waiting for that person to appear just like us. But can the present Jiuhuang really accept us? After all, many of us have lost our identity, and if we leave the world, I''m afraid many of us will be regarded as enemies, right


    Hearing this, one of them said directly: "as long as you don''t think so, it''s over. With our strength, now returning to Jiuhuang must be a rich family. I''m afraid the strength is absolutely the top level of Jiuhuang. Wang Xi is just a person of the same level as the leader of our mansion. The leader of our mansion has been closed for so many years, so there should be a breakthrough. I believe there will be no problem. "


    Bai Haotian looked at these old people in front of him, and he could not help frowning.


    "If we leave, we will give up all the human friars in the world. Isn''t that cruel?"


    "We haven''t helped them in secret these years, but they are foreigners after all. If they can identify with Jiuhuang''s blood, they can find a way to take them back. But if they don''t agree, it''s useless for us to say anything. Jiuhuang can''t give them a chance to settle down, and you can''t let the enemy stay in your own place for too long. "


    The crowd nodded, apparently agreeing with him.


    Bai Haotian has helped renhuangzong the most in recent years, and he is also responsible for the largest number of people in the area. After they leave, the influence of renhuangzong Butian hall and other forces will be huge. With the recovery of the world, their status will be lower and lower, and they will get along with each other for a long time. He really can''t bear it."It''s better to wait for the master to go out of the pass before making a decision. I think the master will also consider it."


    At this time, a strong figure appeared in the hall.


    This man is tall and powerful, powerful and domineering. He walks with wind and strides to the neighborhood.


    Bai Haotian and others got up one after another.


    "I''d like to see you!"


    The big man said: "OK, don''t be so polite. I haven''t seen you for many years. You guys have become old men. Don''t you practice well? There seems to be no improvement in the realm. I''m so disappointed. "


    Bai Haotian said: "the atmosphere of the world is still very strong. Especially a few years ago, the spiritual power here was not very strong, and the power of the law was not complete. It really had a great impact on our breakthrough. Can the governor gain from this closure? It''s been many years. "


    The man said with a smile, "of course I am better than you! Although I haven''t been promoted much, I have reached the real peak of the world of departure, and can reach a higher level. Unfortunately, I can''t rashly improve my accomplishments, otherwise I can''t stay here. What are you talking about? I''m too leisurely as the head of the mansion. It''s time to find something to do. "


    Hearing this, Bai Haotian told the leader of the mansion what they said. After all, the final decision was in his hands. They just had to obey the orders.


    The head of the mansion is frowning. You have thought of many things.


    He can sit in this position, absolutely not only has super combat power, brain is more important, otherwise they would have been a pot of foreign.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    "I have asked you to send someone back to Jiuhuang to look for the adult, right? Has it been found? "


    Bai Haotian said: "HuiFu master, we have sent four groups of young people to Jiuhuang, including the son and the daughter, but there is still no news. However, the change of Jiuhuang is very big. I believe it will not take long to return to the strength of the heavenly palace."


    "If there''s no news, it''s not the right time. Did you say you found Wang Xi? How is she now? "


    When an old man heard this, he said directly: "it''s not that we found it, but a little man from Jiuhuang. He found Wang Xi''s God of war in the vast world. The little guy has contacted Bai Changlao, but he didn''t do anything. Let him send Wang Xi back to Jiuhuang. We don''t know what the situation is now."


    This guy''s tone is not good. He obviously has the intention of blaming Bai Haotian.


    This makes the latter frown slightly, obviously very dissatisfied.


    "Just make it clear. I don''t think it''s a problem for Lord Wang Xi to return to Jiuhuang. In addition, Jiang fan is not a small man. I began to pay attention to him not long after he entered the world. His good fortune is the only one I''ve ever seen in my life. I doubt that he is the one we''re looking for several times. Unfortunately, it''s not the case, but he has the same good fortune He is even a future master who is more energetic. We should pay attention to him. Maybe he is the future of Jiuhuang. "


    The old man frowned and glared at Bai Haotian.


    "You''re being wicked! The heavenly palace is the orthodoxy, and the great man is the man of destiny


    Bai Haotian frowned. Unexpectedly, this guy gave him such a big hat.


    Obviously, the leader of the mansion also felt that the atmosphere was not right. He said quietly: "it''s all his own people, just for the sake of Jiuhuang. I haven''t seen Wang Xi for a long time. I''m going to see him when I have a chance. Come to me tonight. I''ll treat you to a drink. Let''s go


    Originally, those people still wanted to argue, but since the Lord of the mansion had already spoken, they didn''t have to say more. They didn''t dare to give the Lord''s face away.


    They got up and left the hall.


    Several people walk together, white Hao day only Luo smile one person, look calm, not be affected by anything mood.


    However, judging from the current situation, Bai Haotian was obviously isolated.


    Until leaving the main hall, those people didn''t say anything more to Bai Haotian. Both sides also went separately and didn''t say much.


    After everyone left, the head of the mansion frowned slightly, and then disappeared in the same place.


    Bai Haotian and Luo Xiao go together.


    Luo Xiao said directly: "Lao Bai, it seems that we are a little passive. I didn''t expect that those guys have become like this. Are they really archaic?"


    Bai Haotian said: "although we have always adhered to the will of the heavenly palace and tried our best to help it rebuild, the times are changing, and they don''t understand it at all."


    Luo said with a smile: "they live in holy soil all the year round, and they don''t go out to have a look. Of course, they don''t know what happened outside, but we..."


    He didn''t finish his words, suddenly he was shocked, then he was embarrassed and didn''t go on.


    There was a figure in front of them. It was not someone else, but the leader of the mansion. They obviously didn''t expect that the leader of the mansion would stop them.


    "Lord of the mansion!" Both of them speak in the same voice.


    The head of the mansion has a calm expression and doesn''t know whether he is happy or sad.


    "Come with me."


    Finish saying, also not many words, turn round to walk.


    Luo Xiao two people directly followed up, did not stop for a moment.


    This is the forbidden area in the deepest part of the holy land. On weekdays, only these elders and the head of the mansion can enter here. It''s very quiet and gloomy.


    The residence of the Lord of the mansion is just here. It''s just that the Lord of the mansion has been closed for so many years. The last time he came back here, it was before the closure.


    This place is cleaned by Luo Xiao''s maid all the year round.


    As soon as I saw the Lord coming back, the maid ran over, full of joy.


    "Master, you are willing to go out at last!"


    The woman looks only about twenty years old and very beautiful.


    However, Bai Haotian and his wife were not sure how old she was. Since they first met the head of the mansion in the period of their heavenly palace, this woman had already served him. At that time, she was the same as he is now.


    When the governor saw the woman, he also showed a smile and was obviously very happy.


    "It''s good to see you haven''t changed. Haven''t you been out all these years? "


    The maid said with a smile: "chu''er has been waiting for the master to take me to this world for a long time. It''s really boring here."


    The head of the mansion said with a smile: "don''t worry, I promise you that I will do what I say. You are ready to take you out for a walk these days."


    "That''s a deal. The master can''t delay any longer."


    Then he looked at Bai Haotian and said, "don''t hurry. I''ll make some small dishes for the head of the mansion. You just eat with me."Bai Haotian nodded. It''s rare to see her in such a good mood.


    They followed the master into the house and came to the master''s residence. The layout here was very simple. When the underground entered the world, the environment was far worse than it is now, and the master was not a hedonist. So it''s not very delicate.


    He motioned for them to sit down, and then said, "can you feel the situation today? Is your team out of group, or is there something wrong with them? We live in the vast world. We relied on absolute unity and trust in order to really stand here. I don''t want to see that we have problems here before we return to our hometown. "


    Hearing this, Bai Haotian said: "my Lord, you have been shut up these years. My team has been helping the descendants of Jiuhuang, that is, the branch of the human race who was exiled in the world after the fall of the Battle City. Although many of them have not known their identity after years of suppression, it is very gratifying for us to see their gradual rise However, the other branches have been closed all these years. No matter what happens outside, they don''t know what''s happening outside. I don''t think there is a problem with what I say today. Please understand


    The governor didn''t directly evaluate it, but then asked, "what''s the matter with that Jiuhuang boy? If according to what you say, isn''t he already rising? "


    Bai Haotian nodded.


    "When he first came to the world, he was just a small man. He had a little talent, and his realm was under Qiqi''s girl. When the secret world opened, I sent Qiqi to help him, but how many years? He is an existence that is hard to suppress and grow up among thousands of people. All the foreign Tianjiao in the same generation are not rivals. Even twenty talents in the divine realm can''t beat him in the frontal battle. Several masters of Xuetong clan have fallen in his hands! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    "Not long ago, hundreds of foreign experts besieged him in the secret place. Instead, they were ambushed by him and injured several people, which made the foreign people completely lose the idea of dealing with him. Now the foreign people don''t know that he came from Jiuhuang."


    Hearing this, the governor''s eyes jumped. Obviously, he didn''t think of it at all.


    "Is that true?"


    Luo Xiao on one side is full of smiles.


    "That boy is a troublemaker. In the first few years of his life, several of our experts came out to protect him. Fortunately, the boy''s methods were amazing, but they made several experts value him. For example, the black ox and the people of Shenling mountain, we didn''t need to spend much resources. In addition, he had a good relationship with Qiqi and Pang Hao. They had experienced together for a long time, Both of them are making great progress. That kid has a great chance. It''s absolutely not our nonsense. "


    The master of the mansion said: "if it''s true as you said, the boy''s luck and ability are really against the heaven. No wonder you are so optimistic about him. Do you know what force he came from? Can we trust it? Can you please do it


    Luo said with a smile: "with the blood of the Jiang people, you can trust them. It''s hard to say how to win over them. Lord Wang Xi was brought back to Jiuhuang by him. Wang Xi is also a Baizhan nationality and has a great relationship with the Jiang people. He should be protected by Lord Wang Xi, so his identity will never be a problem."


    Hearing this, the master nodded.


    "The boy''s future growth should be very surprising. You should pay more attention to it. Another thing is to tell me about the situation of the human race in the world. I''m a little interested in them. There are also recent changes in the world. After I left the customs, I felt that it was a little different here, but I couldn''t say it again. I always felt that something was wrong. "


    Later, Bai Haotian and his wife told him all these things and the current situation. After hearing this, the leader of the mansion also had a twinkle in his eyes and didn''t think of it at all.


    "Will the ancient Protoss reappear? This is not good news. Even in the heyday of our heavenly palace, that era was not a rival. Is a new era really coming? "


    "Don''t worry, master. The new era will bring new opportunities. In addition, the ancient Protoss only wake up a few little people. The masters can''t wake up for a while, and the level of the world can''t reach. In addition, next nine days should be thinking about returning to Jiuhuang. I don''t know what the purpose is, but all kinds of signs show that the fighting power of next nine days is absolutely amazing. If we join hands with Jiuhuang, even if the ancient Protoss awakens, we should be able to resist it. "


    The master nodded.


    "Well, I know almost. I''d better go out and have a look myself. Let''s go to the two Terran forces first and see what''s unusual about them."


    ¡­¡­


    Lingxiao ancient place.


    Yan Yunshan promised Jiang Fan''s last inheritance. Yan Yunshan has been waiting here for a month. He looks relaxed at this time, and the whole person is in a good mood.


    During this period of time, he watched Jiang Fan''s recovery step by step. This inheritance was not wasted at all.


    At this time, the two figures came out of the inheritance, with a smile on their faces. They were Jiang Fan and his wife.


    Jiang Fan said: "thank you for your success."


    At this time, Jiang Fan was full of energy, in a good mood, with a steady atmosphere, even stronger than before.


    This time, he said thanks sincerely. Without the 16 higher heritages, he had no chance to reach the present level in this period, let alone recover completely in such a short time.


    Yan Yunshan looks at him pleasantly.


    "You broke through?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I have accumulated a lot of experience. With the help of this promotion, I have already ascended the ninth Shentai, but the road ahead is far away. I don''t know when I can make a breakthrough next time. It''s very difficult for me to step into the divine realm. "


    Yanyun mountain said: "it''s shocking enough that you can reach your present state. It''s really difficult to break through your state. It''s a pity that these heritages have only promoted you to a small state. I don''t know what else I can do for you."


    After Jiang Fan thought about it, he suddenly thought of something.


    "I want to see the access to heaven. I don''t know if I have a chance."


    Hearing this, Yan Yunshan said with a smile, "it''s not a problem. As I am, I can go there at will. I''ll take you two to see it today."


    Then Yanyun mountain summoned Yukong Lingbao. For nearly a year, he followed Jiang Fan and took them to these inheritance places. He didn''t worry about upgrading his realm. He knew very well about your cultivation. It was not so easy for him to break through. When he got to the world, his state of mind was more important. He had obsession and had to deal with it first Then we can study other things, so that we can get twice the result with half the effort.


    From the direction of Lingbao, we can see that this is obviously going to Lingxiao peak. If there is no accident, Lingxiao peak is the place where Lingxiao ancient land connects with the upper heaven.


    Jiang fan is very clear that Wang Xi is also full of expectations for this passage. Now, after the Lingxiao ancient environment is closed, there is no boundary suppression. As long as he spends enough resources to break through the barriers of the ancient environment, he can take Wang Xi to enter here. Before that, of course, he needs to make clear all the things here, such as the location of this thing, and at that time, he will not waste any more on it Time.Yanyunshan didn''t think too much. In his opinion, Jiang Fan just wanted to see the world, and also wanted to feel the atmosphere of the barrier.


    On the way, Yan Yunshan reminded: "the law of heaven is much stronger than that of the ancient world. If you feel it carefully, you may have a lot of inspiration. You two have a high understanding. You should be able to understand everything. Don''t miss this opportunity."


    When he came to the outside of Lingxiao peak, he put away the imperial spirit treasure.


    "The barrier was sealed on Lingxiao peak by the predecessors. It needs special means to enter it. Only one person in each force can enter it. So you can''t come here at will without my guidance. It will be very troublesome to provoke other people in the mountain. "


    They nodded to show that they understood.


    Jiang Fan has been paying attention to the practice of Yanyun mountain. When he approaches Lingxiao peak, a piece of spirit jade appears in his hand, and then he wraps them up with spirit power. You


    gather your breath on the Lingyu. When they walk towards the Lingxiao peak, they seem to suddenly step into a passage. The next moment, they have reached the high altitude and entered a special secret place.


    As if stepping on the white clouds, the scenery is very beautiful.


    Jiang fan can''t be sure where they are now, but one thing is for sure. It''s not easy to find them here.


    The power of the way of heaven around is obviously enhanced. As the Yanyun mountain said, it''s really very strange here. It''s absolutely a rare holy land for cultivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    With them, Yanyun mountain continued to fly towards the sky. It was very quiet here, and you could feel the changes of spiritual power around.


    Soon it was getting dark around, and the three seemed to fly into the sky, which was hard to imagine. But soon, the surrounding situation became darker and darker, as if they were out of the Lingxiao ancient environment.


    But the next moment, a huge array with a diameter of more than 100 meters appeared above the crowd, emitting super spiritual power.


    Jiang Fan and his wife were astonished and shocked.


    It''s a huge seal array. The breath is different from Jiuhuang, and it''s even higher than Lingxiao. They can clearly perceive the powerful deterrent force.


    The spirit power is constantly released. Jiang Fan feels that his spirit power is very small under the big array. The breath from it is far more than that of the ancestral land of the gods.


    As if feeling Jiang Fan''s emotional changes, he said directly: "I think you can feel the strangeness here now? As long as you stay in Lingxiao ancient place, as long as you want to come here, I can take you to practice here at any time. What do you think? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "Master said so, of course we won''t refuse!"


    Yan Yunshan was obviously very satisfied with Jiang Fan''s answer, so he continued: "OK, the situation is basically stable now. No one should disturb you here. I''m the only one who likes to come here at ordinary times. Don''t try to crack it. It''s likely to be backfired. I don''t want you to encounter misfortune here before you rise. It''s more troublesome. "


    With that, Yan Yunshan flew to one side to meditate. He often stayed here to practice. He wanted to push and press as soon as possible. Because of this, he had to crack the array as soon as possible.


    Seeing him go to practice, Jiang Fan and Xiao yue''er look at each other. You can see joy in each other''s eyes.


    Although Xiao yue''er is not an expert in array, she has also cracked a lot of arrays over the years, and she has very high qualifications. For others, this thing may be just an array, but in her eyes, what she values more is the power of heaven contained in it, which is not so easy to get rid of. It''s very strong.


    Jiang fan is in a good mood.


    "Be careful. I''m going to try it too."


    The two separated and went to different directions, feeling the new feeling brought by the great array.


    At this time, Jiang Fan directly asked Xiao AI and Lin Zhan.


    He has used his divine sense to sense the breath of the array, so that they can also be aware of it.


    "How do you feel?"


    Xiao AI and Lin Zhan almost said in the same voice: "very strong!"


    Lin Zhan said: "this array has gone beyond my cognition. The nine heaven''s Dharma is really not comparable to our nine wasteland. I have never heard of many mysterious array breath. If I can, I would like to enter this array and stay here for a few years. It will certainly sublimate my ability."


    "This is also my idea, but I am more concerned about the situation in the last nine days. Young master, if you have a chance in the future, you must take us to shangjiutian to have a look. When that time comes, you can find a Taoist master over there to communicate with you. It will certainly be of great benefit to us. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said with a smile, "what are you waiting for? You should first enter this array and feel it. When I''m going to leave, I''ll come here to meet you. You can''t block my perception. Now is not the time for you to shut up."


    Little AI was full of expectation: "don''t worry, we won''t delay your business. In addition, young master, if you have that chapter of Dao, the Dao on it will never be much weaker than this one. It''s a pity that you don''t have the heart to understand all of it. Otherwise, you will surely have an explosive improvement in Dao. Even if you don''t need our help, you will be able to cope with many arrays. "


    Jiang Fan said: "if you want to concentrate on the study of the Dao of array, I''m afraid a hundred years is not enough. Now what I have mastered is mostly for breaking the array. I just need to help me solve the problems in front of me. I''m not very talented against Tao, and with your help, I''ll focus more on other skills. One day, when I can''t improve any more, I''ll calm down and study him in time. "


    Jiang Fan has a very open mind and a very simple mind. For him, the chapter of array Dao is probably one of the last choices. It''s not enough for him to divide his energy among other skills. The chapter of array Dao only needs to work harder on the method of breaking the array to deal with his troubles. After all, he only needs to break the array, and he can enter and leave the secret land and the enemy''s ambush.


    He sent Xiao AI and Lin Zhan into it. With their ability and identity, as long as they don''t mess with each other, they will not be attacked by the spirit power.


    Jiang Fan, like Xiao yue''er, carefully perceives the strange spiritual power above the array, which is more important to him.


    He slowly injected his divine consciousness into the array and felt the change of the breath in it, which made him feel a little frightened.


    In this array, the spiritual power is surging, which is shocking. In particular, some of the pure spiritual power comes from heaven, which makes Jiang Fan yearn. He can be sure that in that environment, his cultivation speed will be greatly improved, much faster than now.Moreover, he can vaguely feel that the breath does not suppress his realm strongly. It can be seen that in the last nine days, his cultivation speed will increase, and the bottleneck will not be stronger than now, and it will be easier to break through.


    Jiang fan is not sure how long it will take for him to crack the big array. The reason is very simple. By his means, it will take him a long time to crack the big array, and whether he can succeed or not is a matter of two.


    Jiang Fan''s main way to crack the great array is to use the Dao chapter of the array and his powerful mental power to present the operation mode and means of the array in his mind, and then cooperate with Xiao AI and Lin Zhan to crack it.


    At this level, the spirit map has not played a very strong role.


    But it''s not easy to present this broken array in his mind? The most important point is that such a huge array, such a complex array, with his current mental strength can not bear.


    The monk at the top of the world didn''t use those special means to crack the array, but it was a limitation of the array itself, and his real power was absolutely superior to the strong one in the world.


    That''s not the existence he can reach. If he wants to crack it, at least he has to wait for the enlightenment to try.


    But it''s not easy for Jiang Fan to achieve enlightenment in Jiuhuang. He still has a long way to go. He doesn''t know how many difficulties are waiting for him.


    However, he will not let go of this opportunity to feel the special spiritual power. He will not stay here all the time. Before leaving, of course, he should make more use of the time in front of him to feel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    The power of the nine day rule made him feel a lot of things that he had never felt before.


    The power of law is so strange that ordinary people can''t touch it at all, but when the realm reaches a certain level, we can feel the obvious difference.


    The perfect way of heaven and the incomplete way of heaven are qualitatively different. It''s hard to say how far Jiuhuang will reach in the future, but now compared with shangjiutian, the gap is huge.


    Jiang fan is absorbed in looking for those spiritual senses that echo with him. The whole person is constantly absorbing the spiritual power, and he is in a good mood.


    Occasionally, Yan Yunshan really opens his eyes to see both of them. He sees that they have already begun to practice, and his face also shows a satisfied look. He is very optimistic about Jiang Fan. Although he almost wastes his carefully prepared inheritance, it is not easy for him to give a hint.


    He was in a good mood. At this time, he released his spiritual power and connected his breath to the big array, looking for the possibility of the impossible.


    This time, Jiang Fan wakes up nine days later, and Xiao Yueer wakes up before him. This kind of enlightenment will bring many benefits to their later cultivation, but they can''t practice again often. That will affect their later cultivation in the nine wasteland.


    If you come here once in a while, there will be many benefits, but in the long run, the gains will not be worth the losses.


    When Yan Yunshan saw him wake up, he sighed: "sure enough, I didn''t look down on you. You''ve been feeling it for such a long time. It seems that the harvest should be good?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s true. The smell here is really strange, which benefits me a lot."


    Mouth said so, secretly will small AI them back.


    Yanyun mountain garlic takes them away, they slowly fall, and finally return to the clouds. When they leave this secret place, the three people appear outside Lingxiao peak, the same place as they entered.


    It''s a pity that Jiang fan can''t feel the position of the array here.


    "Take a chance to fly up from here and see if you can find it."


    He has a plan secretly, the small moon son of one side tentatively inquires Yan Yunshan.


    "Is this the entrance to the secret place? Why is it all here? "


    Yanyun mountain said: "it''s not like that either. As long as you hold this keepsake and enter the mountain from any direction, it will be sent there. In a word, if you want to go there, you have to have this keepsake. You don''t have to have other ghost ideas. It''s useless. If you can find it, we have no secrets in Lingxiao ancient place."


    With that, he looked at Jiang Fan: "do you want to say hello to adults?"


    After thinking about it, Jiang Fan shook his head: "the elder doesn''t like to be disturbed, so I won''t go."


    Yan Yunshan said with a smile: "you are really good at seeing people, so let''s go back to the sect. You have to be familiar with those disciples in the sect."


    A few days later, the three returned to zongmen, and the senior officials came out to greet them, obviously surprised.


    Jiang fan is a little more fond of Yanyun mountain these days, at least not as exclusive as before. He can''t stay here. His materials can easily set up a big array. As for the broken stone, he doesn''t have it. Although the quality is not very high, it''s enough to help him form an array and leave the Lingxiao ancient place.


    If you leave like this, you may hit this guy. After all, this guy has paid a lot for Jiang Fan, even the one-time inheritance opportunity.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Fan, accompanied by Xiao Yueer, wrote 99 Kinds of prescriptions with animal skin that night.


    It''s a rare thing in the ancient Lingxiao area. It''s not only here, even if it''s taken outside, Jiang Fan''s prescriptions are bound to be robbed by various forces. Among the 99 Kinds of prescriptions, there are as many as 30 kinds of secret medicines, which are priceless.


    The quality of these prescriptions, from the earth level to the king level, comes from the same vein. If a pharmacist has enough talent, with these ninety-nine kinds of prescriptions, he will be able to continuously improve the potential of Dan Dao. He can''t help Yan Yunshan in other aspects, so he can only use this method to make his heart live better.


    Not only that, Jiang Fan also specially refined a batch of Tianjie pills. There are many kinds of pills, which are suitable for the clan to reward. After all, the pills here are too poor.


    Ready for all this, Jiang Fan wants to talk to Yan Yunshan.


    Yanyunshan has been in a good mood these days, with a smile on his face. Since Jiang Fan came back from the inheritance, he honestly stayed in the back mountain to practice, and accompanied by the beautiful girl, as if he could stay at ease. This is a good thing for his clan, and he can also completely let go to try how to return to shangjiutian.


    This morning, as soon as he left his residence, he saw Jiang Fan standing outside, obviously waiting for some time.


    "Good apprentice, what can I do for you?"


    Jiang Fan said: "these pills are made by me before. There are 70 pills above the heaven level, and there are 16 kinds of them. They are of good quality. This should be my gift to the clan."


    Yan Yunshan looked at him in surprise.


    "Pills? You made it? Are you still a pharmacistJiang Fan''s palm raised a flame, which proved that what he said was true.


    Yan Yunshan said: "it''s really rare to be such a young Tianjie pharmacist. I thought you were only gifted in cultivation, but I didn''t expect that your talent was so high in this cultivation. It''s very good. I''m blessed in my family."


    Jiang fan then took out the hide and gave it to the other party directly.


    Yan Yunshan was stunned when he took it. When he opened it, he saw the prescriptions, which were marked with grades. Some of the high-quality ones were also marked with refining methods and things to pay attention to. They were very detailed.


    Looking at the introduction of these pills, he was obviously surprised.


    "What do you mean by such a precious prescription?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s nothing. It''s just the second meeting ceremony. These prescriptions are useless to me, but they are of great significance to zongmen. It''s not difficult to find some pharmacists with enough talent to try refining. It''s not hard to become a heaven level pharmacist, and there''s no need to take too many detours."


    What a realm and vision of Yanyun mountain! Of course, he knew what this prescription meant. Although he was not a pharmacist, he knew a lot about it in those years. He knew all the ways, and it was reasonable.


    But with this thing in his hand, he frowned instead, feeling that something was wrong.


    "What are you going to do? It''s like I''m telling you what''s going on! "


    Jiang Fan quickly shook his head: "of course not. Don''t worry. I just want to stay closed for a while. I don''t want to be disturbed in the back mountain. As for the distribution of these things, it''s up to master you. I can only help the clan for the time being."


    Yan Yunshan raised his eyebrows and said, "are you going to shut up again?"


    Jiang Fan nodded, didn''t explain too much, turned and left towards the back mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    Although I don''t know Jiang Fan''s idea, yanyunshan has no reason to refuse.


    However, as long as Jiang Fan stays here honestly, he has nothing to worry about.


    As for Jiang Fan''s strange behavior, although he felt strange, there was no need to study it deeply. Maybe the other party just wanted to express his mind.


    Looking at the pills and prescriptions Jiang Fan gave him, he couldn''t help looking bright.


    Now calm down, he is full of interest in this prescription, he can be sure that these prescriptions are strange, after all, Jiang Fan marked very clearly.


    "There are all kinds of elixirs to assist and protect life. Maybe the same kind of elixir, combined with other materials, can produce different effects at different times. This elixir is really strange and changeable. Unfortunately, the progress of elixir in Lingxiao has been slow these years. You can take some of it and give it to adults. It''s also an apology."


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan has returned to his seclusion, and xiaoyueer has been waiting for a long time.


    "Brother, you''re not really going to shut up here, are you?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course not. It''s just that it''s not easy to leave directly. This time, it''s also a favor. Without those inheritance, let alone further cultivation, I''m afraid I need to waste several years to come back. My realm is in a state of decline for a long time, and it won''t affect me too much."


    Xiao yue''er said, "the breath of nine days is really desirable. If I have a chance, my brother will take me to have a look."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course, it''s OK, but you have to practice well, otherwise I don''t have a good way. What''s more, the battle there must be much stronger than that of Jiuhuang and daqianworld. You''d better put your mind on this side. In addition, great changes have taken place in daqianworld. The ancient protoss have appeared one after another. Last time I went back, there were a lot of Royal geniuses in the divine realm, and the level of the big world seems to be improving. "


    Hearing this, Xiao yue''er was a little surprised.


    "Is that true?"


    "Did I cheat you? Shenling mountain is also looking for you everywhere. If it wasn''t for me, I might still be tortured by your father. "


    Xiao yue''er''s face turned red. She knew that with her father''s strength, she would know sooner or later that she was taken away by Jiang Fan.


    "I don''t want to go back."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I didn''t let you go back. When Qiu Tian took you away by force, I was inferior to others. Now as long as you don''t want to, I can''t take you away by force! I don''t know what Jiang Fan said


    When he finished, it was obvious that something came to mind.


    "But there''s one thing I think you should be reminded of. Unfortunately, I haven''t had a chance, and I don''t have much to say. "


    Xiao yue''er was very happy when she heard Jiang Fan say that, but after hearing this sentence, she looked puzzled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Fan said: "about the revival of the ancient Protoss, I don''t know if your family knew what happened in those years. However, from my understanding, the ancient Protoss is very troublesome, and they have very high vision, and they have very high requirements for blood and territory. In their eyes, the current protoss has no status. If the ancient Protoss returns, I''m afraid it will pose a great threat to your family, Moreover, your status after the gods will certainly be affected, and this influence will not be too small, and it is not impossible even to be punished. "


    Hearing this, Xiao yue''er frowned slightly.


    "My father should have gone through that era in those years. Maybe there will be another turn for the better. But since my brother is worried, I will send a message to Shenling mountain for me when I go back next time."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you are really not going to show up! But no problem. I''ll do what you said. It''s not enough. I''m not talking about it. There''s a pure blood deity around me. His reminder is right. It''s inevitable for the owner of Shenling mountain to change. Other people may have no influence. The most they can do is to drive out Shenling mountain and find another place to live nearby. However, the senior management is likely to be held accountable. I don''t know what will happen You can make false assertions, but since it''s a small one, it won''t be groundless. "


    Xiaoyueer said with a smile, "I''m not afraid. I think my father should have a way to protect himself."


    Seeing that she was so relieved, Jiang Fan didn''t say much.


    He opened the array in the closed area, which was arranged by himself. The materials are very good, and it is also equipped with spirit gathering array, so that the array can keep running all the time. Even if he is not here, there will be no problem.


    He asked Xiao AI and Lin Zhan to set up the array together. He set up the transmission array that black ox had set up that day. He found out the broken stone and gave them the necessary materials.


    And he left a section of his mind, recorded in Baoyu, and put it in a prominent position on the table.


    He will certainly enter here, but if Yan Yunshan breaks in halfway, he will leave this passage, hoping to make him feel better.


    As for this sect, Jiang Fan certainly won''t break his promise. Although he didn''t stay, he will certainly help them if he has the chance in the future. However, Jiang Fan recommends them to enter Jiuhuang. With the strength of this sect, what''s the use of going back to shangjiutian? I''m afraid it won''t be better than Jiuhuang.


    It''s better to enter Jiuhuang. When one of them has the ability to enter Shangjiu, he will come forward to help open the access to Lingxiao ancient land.But now is not the time for him to say what he thinks. According to his understanding of the channel barrier, Yanyun mountain will not be able to leave for several years, so it''s time to talk about this case later.


    In fact, the layout of the transmission array is not difficult, because it is only one-time use, and it is one-way, so both the complexity and the demand for materials are greatly reduced. It is very easy for little Eileen to arrange it together, and it is not affected at all, nor disturbed by the outside world.


    It took only half a day for the array to be completed. Lin Zhan determined the coordinates of the next nine wastelands. Then he told Jiang Fan.


    "It can be started at any time. After starting the array, it may cause a lot of spiritual fluctuations, but most of them should be resisted by the surrounding arrays. We don''t have to worry too much about that. We can leave at any time."


    When they return to Jiang Fan''s body, Jiang Fan looks at the array, but the arrangement of black bull is almost the same.


    without hesitation, he directly injects his own spiritual power into it and ignites the array instantly.


    With the operation of the array, the surging spirit power begins to tear the space, and a crack appears. Jiang fan can feel the strong breath of Jiuhuang from it. Without saying a word, he brings xiaoyueer directly into it.


    Inside the clan, Yanyun mountain suddenly feels the fluctuation of the spirit power of Houshan and frowns slightly.


    "What''s the matter? What''s that kid doing? How can you release such a strong spiritual power and practice Kung Fu? "


    After he went back and forth, he found that the aura wave had disappeared, and the cave array was still running. Jiang Fan had begun to shut up. He didn''t know how long it would take to wake up again. He didn''t disturb him and turned to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    On the other hand, Jiang Fan and Xiao yue''er have returned to Jiuhuang, and their positions are almost the same as the places where Heiniu connected after arranging the array.


    It''s in the Ziwei area.


    Without hesitation, let Xiao AI simply set up a transmission array. At this time, he senses the position of ling''er and others. If there is no accident, they are in Tiange now.


    Here, it''s not too far from Wanyun mountain. With AI''s ability, it only takes a small array to get everything done. Jiang fan doesn''t waste time either. The first choice is to show Xiao yue''er and let ling''er rest assured.


    Back in Wanyun mountain, Tao Zhen showed up for the first time, and his cultivation was advanced, which made Jiang Fan a little surprised. But with his talent, of course, if he didn''t merge with the array of the Battle City, he would turn into an array spirit. Instead, he chose to experience in the vast world, and even founded a sect. Now he is no longer in this realm. I''m afraid he is not much weaker than the ordinary experts in the world.


    It''s also a good thing for him that he has delayed so many years of cultivation, and now he can improve so quickly.


    "You''ve finally come back. I''m worried that you''re trapped in that ancient Lingxiao place."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "master Tao, I can''t be locked up in a Lingxiao ancient place. Don''t worry, are they back?"


    Tao Zhen nodded: "last time they came back from Lingxiao ancient land, they have been in a closed and stable state. Everyone has made a lot of progress. Now someone has gone out of the pass. They are practicing together with other teenagers in the back mountain. Lord Shenmu''s ability is there. They practice around her and occasionally point them out. It''s much better than their usual hard practice. I don''t think they want to leave until the appointed time is over. "


    Jiang Fan said: "if you don''t want to go, you can let them join the Tiange and become my disciples. I can let them stay in the back mountain to practice. Otherwise, when the appointed time is over, you can send messages to each sect and let them come here to pick up the people."


    Hearing this, Yao Zhen''s eyes brightened.


    "Are you going to put them all in Tiange? These talented people are highly qualified, especially a few in the next nine days. Some of them have already touched the divine realm, and they will be able to break through in the near future. Although they are not as good as the three Qin Wuliang around you, they are also very good. If you plan to do so, I will try to find a way. After that, the appointed time is almost over. "


    "Go ahead, master Tao. I don''t need your help."


    With that, Jiang Fan flies directly to the back mountain. He can feel the breath of passing the pass. Shen Meng is among them. Ling''er is obviously still closing the pass. His breath is steady and does not move.


    However, as soon as he arrived at the back mountain, he saw a figure flying in, white as snow, like a fairy in the world, misty and misty. He had already had some shadow of Wang Xi.


    That''s Wang Xian. Wang Xian has a strange perception of Jiang Fan. On that day, when she was granted five senses, she could even feel her arrival. This makes Jiang Fan feel very strange, and it''s more than that. This time, it''s even more strange that he didn''t release his own breath, so she has already found her.


    She came directly to Jiang Fan and said, "I''m looking for you. I want you to go to holy land when you come back. I''m in a hurry."


    Jiang fan is not surprised, almost immediately thought of something.


    On that day, he told Wang Xi about the secret of the ancient Lingxiao realm. It''s not a problem for Wang Xi to break through the barrier with her ability. If she didn''t deliberately suppress her accomplishments, she would have left now. However, Wang Xi knew what she was going to face, so she didn''t rush to do that, because she knew very well that she would not only leave Jiuhuang, but also leave Jiuhuang It may be transported to a strange plane, and it will be very difficult to find another way to the Terran world. That''s not what she thought. Even if she breaks through and leaves, the first choice is absolutely nine days.


    As for Jiang Fan, after learning the news, he decided to go to Baizhan holy land first, and then talk about other things after making things clear.


    After all, he has appeared, let xiaoyue''er tell everyone that he is safe and sound, and let them not worry about going out for training until he comes back.


    There is a transmission array leading to the holy land of the Baizhan people. It was just set up not long ago. Its quality is not too high, but it''s a good way to drive. This time, no one''s consent is needed. After all, it''s good for both sides.


    Without saying much, Jiang Fan went straight to the holy land of Baizhan clan after entering the transmission array, and Wang Xian followed him.


    Jiang Fan felt the sudden increase of Wang Xian''s breath, and then felt a strong breath coming straight to him.


    He was almost sure that Wang Xian had stepped into the extreme realm, and the attack had reached the level of a monk in the divine realm.


    Seeing that his figure suddenly became very strange, he successfully avoided the attack in a strange way. He looked back and saw that the beautiful face was close at hand. Wang Xian had a strong sense of war in his eyes. It was obvious that he had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time.


    Suddenly attack Jiang Fan, decisive, completely do not need to consider.


    Jiang Fan grabs the fist and has a lot of strength, but he skillfully unloads the opponent''s strength, and then stares at Wang Xian with a smile on his face."Are you trying to murder your husband?"


    Wang Xian''s face turned red, and a magic force burst from her fist. She broke away from Jiang Fan''s shackles, and attacked again.


    In terms of combat power, Jiang Fan has made a breakthrough in his cultivation and practiced the chapter of Qi training. Now his combat power has made a qualitative leap again. When he took people back to the world, he was not afraid of the siege of God and Dharma. At this time, there was only one Wang Xian who stepped into the extreme realm, and he could not pose a threat to him.


    He didn''t want to fight Wang Xian. He cherished the delicate relationship between the girl and him.


    Jiang fan keeps dodging in a certain range, and Wang Xian shows all her skills, but she can''t even touch Jiang Fan''s clothes, which makes her very depressed.


    Her teeth clenched, showing some dissatisfaction.


    "You fight back!"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "now you are not my opponent. Go to see Lao Zu, and fight again next time, OK?"


    But Wang Xian simply shook his head: "Jiang Fan! I''ve been waiting for this battle for a long time. I know I''m not your opponent, but I won''t be passive all the time


    Jiang Fan''s face is full of smile. After so many years, Wang Xian is still so stubborn. Everything has not changed.


    "Then you don''t have to cry for a while."


    When Jiang Fan finished, she suddenly took out her hand and applied the medicine. Wang Xian only felt that Jiang Fan seemed to flash by. The next moment, she found that her spiritual power seemed to be sealed.


    Then the whole person was directly resisted by Jiang Fan on the shoulder.


    Then Jiang Fan''s voice rang out: "let''s go to see our ancestors!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    "You put me down!"


    But Jiang Fan, with a smile on his face, didn''t pay attention to it, so he carried Wang Xian to the holy land of Baizhan nationality.


    Wang Xian struggles to get rid of Jiang Fan''s bondage, but finds that Jiang fan is releasing some kind of breath and is rapidly suppressing her spiritual power. As for physical strength, although she has good talent, how can she compare with Jiang Fan?


    No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t break free.


    Without saying a word, Jiang Fan directly stepped into the holy land of Baizhan nationality and walked towards the village of Baizhan nationality.


    It''s many years since he came here last time. Can he still remember that he used the method of breaking ranks to escape at the entrance in order to escape marriage.


    Now come here again, the number of Baizhan people has not changed, and it is still the same as before, not much. However, since Wang Xi returned to the holy land, they are not afraid of any forces, and no one in Jiuhuang will dare to deal with Baizhan people without brains. If they annoy Wang Xi, they will not come to a good end.


    Seeing Jiang Fan carrying Wang Xian into the holy land, some women burst into laughter one after another.


    "I didn''t expect that my uncle would come back to Holy Land and carry Xianer back. Can''t you wait?"


    Hearing this, Wang Xianlian turned red instantly and was very lovely.


    Jiang Fan did not follow the woman''s words to say, but directly asked: "Jiang Fan to see you, this time is to see Wang Xi''s ancestors, I do not know who can lead the way?"


    Wang Xianjiao said angrily, "please let me down quickly, and I''ll take you to see your ancestors."


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to speak, the woman who just teased opened her mouth again, pretending to be surprised.


    "Ah! Xian''er is so ashamed. It seems that she really doesn''t want to stay... "


    Jiang Fan was afraid of provoking the girl, so he put her down and said goodbye to Wang Xian quickly. He grabbed his arm, and without saying a word, he took a bite on his arm.


    Jiang Fansheng was afraid that his spirit of body protection would hurt Wang Xian. He scattered the spirit of body protection and felt the pain.


    Wang Xian obviously felt the change of Jiang Fan''s breath. Instead of letting go, she tried to leave a mark on Jiang Fan.


    About a few seconds later, Wang Xian let go and glared at Jiang Fan.


    "You owe me that."


    With that, she turned and walked towards the village, ignoring the woman.


    Jiang Fan followed her with a smile on his face and didn''t say much.


    Entering the village this time, Jiang Fan was surprised to find that the monks of the Baizhan clan had made great progress in the realm, which he had never thought of before.


    But if you think about it carefully, you can understand why. It must have something to do with the upgrading of Jiuhuang''s level. Today''s Jiuhuang''s world-class upgrading is extremely fast, which is of great benefit to all ethnic groups in Jiuhuang, especially the ethnic groups that didn''t close the Holy Land in seclusion, such as Jiang, Baizhan, and some ancient ethnic groups that appeared in the weakest period of Jiuhuang at that time They have experienced the low ebb of Jiuhuang, so they can feel the most obvious change after Jiuhuang''s promotion.


    Although it was suppressed by the later ancient tribes at first, the gap between them has been rapidly narrowed in a few years. With this, the gap will be smaller and smaller in the future.


    The Baizhan clan is not weak at all. Now the changes are so huge that I believe there will be more changes in the future. The Baizhan clan may become the top class. After all, they have the top fighting power of Wang Xi.


    However, from Wang Xi''s interest in the Lingxiao ancient environment and some ideas that he revealed to him in those years, Wang Xi also wants to go to a stronger world and become stronger, which is a characteristic of the Baizhan people''s blood. They like to fight, and they are very persistent in their accomplishments and fighting power. At least from this point of view, Wang Xi''s departure is a high probability event, while Baizhan people''s departure is a high probability event Without Wang Xi, we have to work harder.


    If the Baizhan people need help, Jiang Fan will certainly do his best.


    Jiang fan is very clear that Wang Xi asked him to come here to find her this time for the sake of Lingxiao ancient land.


    Wang Xian didn''t say much. He took him straight to Wang Xi''s house. No one stopped him. The women of Baizhan nationality were also impressed by him. Some of them had been saved by Jiang Fan before. They were relatively young and gave Jiang Fan a smile.


    This is absolutely rare for outsiders.


    The women of Baizhan nationality are always proud and seldom smile to outsiders.


    Wang Xian was walking in front of her and looking at her back. Jiang Fan was in a good mood with a smile on his face.


    It was not until she came out of the village to a quiet courtyard that Wang Xian stopped and turned back to tell Jiang Fan.


    "You wait here."


    With that, she went directly into it.


    No one here to disturb, beautiful scenery, soon after, Wang Xi''s voice came inside.


    "Xiaofan, come in."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much, and went straight to Wang Xi''s residence. She had a good relationship with Wang Xi. After all, Wang Xi could have lived in his Dongtian Lingbao for a while, and Jiang Fan also made a lot of efforts to take her out of the dark cloud.


    However, since Wang Xi returned to the nine wastelands from the vast world, he has set things right and made the nine wastelands more orderly."Jiang Fan met Lao Zu!"


    Wang Xi said with a smile: "you and I don''t have to be so polite, but I didn''t expect that you would stay in the Lingxiao ancient place, where did you come from?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "there is a master who leaves the dust world to coerce Wang Xian and them. I have to obey him, but it''s a blessing in disguise. That guy is much better than I thought. Because of him, my realm can go further."


    Wang Xi looked at Jiang Fan''s breath, which was also a flash in front of her eyes.


    "Sure enough! I didn''t expect that you have reached the ninth divine platform now. It''s really hard for the monks on your way. If we can go further, it will be against the sky. "


    Jiang Fan came straight to the point and asked directly, "my grandfather asked me to come here, not to talk about this, right? If you want to know something, just tell me directly. I''ll tell you everything. "


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was so happy, Wang Xi said directly: "I want to ask something about Lingxiao ancient land. I didn''t make it clear last time, and there are still some things I need to do, so I didn''t delay you too long. But this time, it''s different. I''m already busy. You and I need to have a good chat. Let''s talk about Lingxiao ancient realm first. Since you can leave in the closed state, can you enter it again in the closed state? "


    Jiang Fan didn''t want to eat, so he nodded directly.


    "Since there is a way out, there is also a way in. There is another thing that Laozu will be interested in. After the closing of Lingxiao ancient realm, the suppression of the realm completely disappears. Even if Jiuhuang masters enter it, there is no problem. "


    Hearing this, Wang Xi''s eyes brightened.


    "So good? Can you show me in? "


    Jiang Fan said: "Laozu, you''d better think about it first. After all, it''s troublesome to enter once."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    Hearing this, Wang Xi asked directly, "are you worried about those masters in Lingxiao ancient environment? I think I have absolute confidence in my strength. Besides, I have no malice. I should not be too embarrassed. "


    "It''s just one of the reasons. There''s another reason. It''s not easy to find the barrier. I''ve been there once, but my cheap master took me there. It''s amazing. It''s..."


    Jiang Fan recalled the events of that day and told Wang Xi everything he had experienced on that day. Wang Xi was full of surprises after hearing about it.


    "You mean it can really lead directly to heaven? And I can go through that barrier directly? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "from my perception, it''s true! However, if you rashly enter the upper nine days, you will have no chance to come back. Now the nine wasteland is not stable, and the next nine days are covetous. The most troublesome thing is the world. The ancient Protoss over there are beginning to wake up one after another, and the level of the world is also greatly improved. According to this speed, there will probably be a strong collision between the nine wasteland and the world. There is no such thing as Laozu It''s hard for us to be a top player. "


    Hearing this, Wang Xi said with a smile: "I know what you think, but you can rest assured that I know which is more important. In addition, I don''t plan to enter the first nine days so early. Even if I want to go, I have to wait until someone from the Baizhan clan can support the overall situation. It''s enough to get access from you, to get the location of the barrier


    Jiang fan then told Wang Xi about the world and his experience.


    When Wang Xi learned that Jiang Fan had brought all the young people who had been in the next nine days to the world for training, he certainly appreciated it.


    Now there is no need to hide, he also wants to know something about the next nine days from Wang Xi.


    "Lao Zu, what''s the situation over there next nine days? They want to take me back, it should be for my road! "


    Wang Xi nodded: "it''s not a secret. When Tiangong was still there, if a magical kid like you appeared outside, he would be taken seriously and brought back to Tiangong by a big man. Then he hoped to find the key to your secret. Maybe it''s not a bad thing for you. Did the boy named Qin Wuliang around you take his old attitude before? But now you help him to heal, almost cured! "


    Jiang Fan said: "that''s right. His skill is very strange. If you hurt one thousand enemies, you''ll lose eight hundred. But he''s very talented, and he can''t be saved. I''ll help him. He''s very talented, and he has nothing to do with me."


    "Judging from his skills, his school should be where I know it. It''s very protective. If you want to go into the next nine days to see the world, just go directly with him. But you must be reminded that even when you get there, you must keep a low profile. You don''t have to get angry with the experts there. If it''s difficult to defend Jiuhuang in the future, you may have to find another one It''s a pity that they didn''t help Tiangong in those years. Now they may not help Jiuhuang, but it''s up to you to help Jiuhuang. "


    Jiang Fan nodded to show that he understood.


    They talked about some other things. Wang Xi was obviously interested in Jiang Fan''s experience. Wang Xian listened carefully when she stood aside. She had to say that Jiang Fan''s ability was really powerful here. Wang Xi tried Jiang Fan with his divine sense, but found that Jiang Fan had a special breath.


    "The Qi of yin and Yang! You have turned this natural interest into your own use! I didn''t expect that many big people couldn''t do it. You did it. Where do you get this natural breath? "


    Then Jiang Fan told Wang Xi about his trip to wuxiangfeng.


    After hearing this, Wang Xi''s eyes widened, obviously surprised.


    "Five elephant peak that adverse test, you passed?"


    Jiang Fan nodded, now in retrospect, still feel behind the hair cool.


    "It''s a good thing that I survived. After getting this breath, my accomplishments increased dramatically. Before I went back to the world last time, I conservatively estimated that my accomplishments should have reached the fifth level of combat power in the divine Dharma Realm."


    when Wang Xian heard this, she was a little depressed. She had the obsession to catch up with Jiang Fan''s combat power, but now with the passage of time, she was angry Now the gap between them is getting bigger and bigger. No wonder Jiang fan can''t bring up his fighting spirit to her. Besides absolute self-confidence, he has nothing to explain.


    Wang Xi said: "you''ve always been so amazing. I didn''t expect that little guy could grow up at such a speed. It seems that if I don''t work hard, I''ll be overtaken by you soon."


    This is obviously a joke. Although Jiang Fan has a lot of confidence, it''s too difficult to reach Wang Xi''s level in the realm. At least now, I''m afraid the whole Jiuhuang can''t find a good hand.


    "Don''t make fun of me. I''ll decide when I want to enter the ancient realm. I''ll arrange the rest. Now I have some status in the Lingxiao ancient realm, and then we can sneak in quietly."


    Wang Xi said with a smile: "OK, let''s make a deal first. Just wait for my news. OK, I have nothing else to do. You can go back first! It''s OK to stay. I''ll prepare a vacant room for you and xian''er. "Hearing this, Wang Xian blushed and said, "don''t talk, Lao Zu. This guy owes me a lot."


    Jiang fan is embarrassed.


    "Lao Zu, nothing else. I''ll leave first and leave first."


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was a little flustered, Wang Xian just closed her mouth and chuckled. It''s hard to avoid some loss after she didn''t smile enough. Wang Xi on one side saw clearly, but didn''t say much.


    Jiang Fan said hello to the head of the Baizhan clan and left the sacred land of the Baizhan clan.


    After leaving, a small voice sounded, slightly ironic.


    "I didn''t expect that you didn''t eat such a beautiful girl, so I would doubt your orientation!"


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "a good man is ambitious. My realm can''t be compared with that of a layman like you."


    When she heard this, she said with a smile, "do you believe it? I have to say that you really have peach blossoms. There are so many beautiful girls around you. It''s a pity that you can''t help it for the sake of cultivation. I don''t know how to say you. "


    "You''re a little bit envious!"


    Jiang fan doesn''t want to stay on this topic. He comes to the teleportation array and returns to Tiange.


    When he comes to the back mountain of Tiange, Jiang Fan goes directly to Shenmu and tells her the history of Lingxiao ancient land. Shenmu is obviously very happy after hearing this. Unexpectedly, his old friend is still there, and he has not left for Shangjiu heaven.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    Shenmu was not interested in the passage to shangjiutian. He asked about the old man and didn''t ask any more.


    Jiang Fan didn''t disturb him too much. Shen Meng had been waiting in the back mountain for a long time. When he saw Jiang Fan appear, he rarely put a smile on his face, which was very beautiful.


    "Brother, it''s good that you''re OK!"


    Shen Meng has now stepped into the divine realm. The speed of her progress is really amazing. It can be seen that among the four heritages of Lingxiao ancient realm, she should get a special inheritance, otherwise she will never progress so fast.


    Just talking about Shen Meng''s qualification, Jiang Fan had to reexamine it.


    Jiang Fan had been with Shen Meng for a long time in those years, and almost always had contact with him. Shen Meng was different from him. Although Shen Meng was known as the king of poison in those years, he had powerful poison skills and powerful Dan Dao, but he was totally different from him.


    His cultivation completely depends on Dan Dao, which is why he was ambushed and attacked.


    But Shen Meng is totally different. Shen Meng has a high talent in cultivation, and her poison skill is also supported by the realm. So after the great changes in the world, Shen Meng''s ability has been greatly improved, which surprised Jiang Fan.


    You should know that the gap between Jiuhuang and xiajiutian''s fellow monks is huge. Before he went to the world last time, even the top talents in the ancient clan can only be close to the general xiajiutian''s talents.


    Some of them were still in Tiange at this time and stayed in front of Shenmu to practice.


    But now, Wang Xian has stepped into the extreme state, and Shen Meng has stepped into the divine and Dharma state. There is almost no big gap between him and the top genius of the next nine days'' generation. This kind of progress is too fast.


    Of course, there are only a few people like them. Most of the monks of the same generation are very difficult to compete with the next nine day monk in the secret world. Because of this, the speed of progress is very difficult to improve as quickly as this.


    Jiang Fan looks at Shen Meng''s breath and frowns slightly.


    "This time you got a strong inheritance? Why do I feel like a strong force has been suppressed in your body? "


    Jiang Fan now has a strong sense of God, and has a very high vision, almost instantly feel the unusual breath of this dream.


    When we met last time, we didn''t have this feeling, which may be the reason why he practiced Qi and made his divine consciousness reach a stronger level. That''s why it''s felt that way.


    When Shen Meng heard Jiang Fan''s words, he was stunned and then frowned slightly.


    "I don''t know what power my brother is talking about!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan went forward directly, grasped her wrist, and then felt it carefully. He injected his own breath into it. When he felt it carefully, he now had a strong sense of God. When he felt it carefully, he was stunned and frowned.


    Because Shen Meng has always been in a good condition, and there is ling''er around him. He has never checked Shen Meng carefully, and he didn''t notice anything before. But now, he has to be on guard.


    He shows his spiritual power and injects it into Shen Meng''s body. He takes out a pill and gives it to Shen Meng. Shen Meng doesn''t refuse and takes it directly.


    Then Shen Meng feels that Jiang fan is slowly sealing her meridians, and it''s still going on. It''s obvious that he wants to seal her Qi sea.


    For others, she may be direct hand, but Jiang Fan she has absolute trust, but still do not forget to remind.


    "Brother, be careful. If my Qihai is sealed, it will not suppress the toxins in my body, and it may affect you."


    Jiang Fan nodded, didn''t say much, and continued to carry on according to his plan. Anyway, he had to seal Shen Meng''s Qihai first.


    When Jiang Fan seals Shen Meng''s sea of Qi by his own means, he suddenly feels a powerful force released from Shen Meng''s sea of Qi. The powerful spiritual power makes Jiang Fan feel a little scared.


    But now Jiang Fan''s strength is not so easy to deal with. After the release of the spirit power, he can feel the sudden change of the breath. Jiang Fan directly suppresses it with a stronger breath, which is full of toughness. But Jiang fan is almost sure that this power does not belong to Shen Meng, nor is it controlled by Shen Meng.


    Shen Meng can clearly feel this breath, but from her expression, it is obvious that she knew the existence of this special spiritual power for a long time, and she was not surprised.


    Jiang Fan didn''t ask any more questions. Without saying a word, he directly mobilized the little spiritual power to make his spiritual power have the air of a monk in the realm of enlightenment. The spiritual power was suppressed and forced to seal the spiritual power. As for where the spiritual power came from and what it was, just ask Shen Meng later, but now is obviously not the time.


    Jiang Fan carefully perceives the spiritual strength and divinity released in the breath. It is almost certain that the spiritual strength contains a huge divinity, which is not left by ordinary monks. It seems that Shen Meng must have experienced something in the past few years when he was not here. Maybe it is a certain inheritance, which must be contaminated with the great cause and effect.


    The method of medicine and the breath of Dan medicine gather together. With the breath of a little bit, Jiang Fan forcibly suppresses the breath and seals it in the sea of Qi of Shen Meng.It''s a pity that under the seal, it can''t afford much wind and waves.


    The sea of Qi is sealed, and a black fog is released from Shen Meng''s blood, which spreads around her almost instantly.


    Jiang fan reacts so quickly that he releases his spiritual power almost instantaneously and arranges a ban around him, so that the poison fog can''t spread. As for his invincibility, although the toxin is not weak, it has little influence on him. But Shen Meng''s blood breath has so many toxins that Jiang Fan didn''t expect.


    Shen Meng looks at Jiang Fan with some worry.


    "Brother, be careful."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry, this poisonous fog can''t hurt me. Now I''m using my psychic power to help you suppress these toxins! "


    He then finds out a pill and asks Shen Meng to take it first. Then he uses the medicine method to urge Shen Meng to completely suppress his breath with his own spiritual power.


    Poison fog also slowly trapped in the blood, did not continue to release, but Jiang Fan eyes flashing, obviously thought of some other things.


    "Is this breath related to the previous inheritance?"


    Shen Meng shook his head.


    "It has nothing to do with the inheritance of Lingxiao ancient environment, but I got it when I got the inheritance of poison attack."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said directly, "have you signed a contract with someone?"


    Shen Meng shakes his head very simply.


    This made Jiang Fan feel relieved.


    "That''s fine! However, this spiritual power is superior to your realm, and there is a special breath in it. It doesn''t belong to you, and you can''t transfer it. If I guess correctly, it should be left by an expert. Do you have contact with him? "


    Shen Meng said: "brother, this elder has an agreement with me. I wanted to take revenge on Wanbaoshan, so I agreed to her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    Hearing this, Jiang fan is also stunned, obviously did not expect.


    However, Shen Meng''s hostility to Wanbaoshan was not a secret in Jiuhuang, so she almost joined wanduzong.


    Shen Meng thought that Jiang Fan had been killed by Wanbaoshan, so he escaped from Baihua academy and finally got the inheritance of poison skill. However, Jiang Fan didn''t expect that the poison skill was still accompanied with such a smell. If he allowed the smell to develop for a few years, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Jiang Fan looks calm, direct way: "what is the agreement?"


    "It''s nothing, just let me go to the poison field to see her after I reach the enlightenment realm."


    Jiang Fan stares at Shen Meng and says seriously: "do you want to tell me that guy has lost his body? Is there only a powerful spirit left


    Shen Meng was a little surprised: "brother, how do you know? Do you know the elder


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "the agreement can continue to be fulfilled, cause and effect can also be contaminated, but the spiritual power she left you can''t be retained. I want you to get rid of this spiritual power. As for whether you want to see her again in the future, I won''t stop you, but you must ask me to go with you. Do you understand?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t tell her that this spiritual power has been in contact with her blood breath. Usually, this method is to adapt to the changes of blood. The purpose of the great man is very simple. She obviously needs an excellent body, and Shen Meng''s body is what she expects.


    With Jiang Fan here, of course, he won''t allow this to happen. With his current means and the helpers around him, it''s not a problem to destroy this group of spiritual power. But just contacting Jiang Fan, we can be sure that this spiritual power comes from the monk in the dust world, and this person is good at using poison, so he must be a troublesome character.


    In the next two days, Jiang Fan was refining the spiritual power little by little, and then he used his own Dan daopian to help Shen Meng repair her body and remove the poisonous fog from her blood. This had little effect on her. Her poisonous skills were all based on the spiritual power and generated by the poisonous fog.


    Although she is still known as the king of poison, Jiang fan is not as worried about the outbreak of toxins in her blood, which will affect people around her.


    The spirit power began to resist, but it was still very strong. At last, Jiang Fan introduced the spirit power into his body by means of his own powerful means, and then Jiang fan used his own powerful means to completely solve the problem.


    Whether it''s Tianhuo or his powerful Qihai, they can completely suppress the breath, and they are constantly wearing it away, making it weaker and weaker.


    Jiang Fan said: "although I don''t know who you are, I am plotting against Menger. No matter when I see you, I will kill you. I won''t give you the chance to influence Menger!"


    The spiritual power seems to be poisonous, constantly infusing into Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi. Unfortunately, with the blessing of yin and Yang Qi, there is no chance to resist.


    The cultivation in meng''er''s body will be lost once. For Shen Meng, it will do no harm to her. As long as she maintains her present state, everything will be enough.


    Without this spiritual power, meng''er''s complexion immediately becomes ruddy, looks a little more angry, and is no longer the same as before.


    She did not forget to ask: "brother, does that elder have a problem?"


    "You don''t need to know that. When you want to go to the so-called poison area, just bring me one. I''ll deal with the rest. You try to improve your level and get rid of it as soon as possible. "


    Shen Meng nodded, said nothing more, and sat cross legged, adding to the consumption of Qi sea after the disappearance of the group''s spirit power.


    As for Jiang Fan, he was relieved at this time, and then began to feel the changes of Shen Meng''s breath carefully. The special spiritual power almost disappeared, and the rest just needed Shen Meng to slowly suppress and decompose. He didn''t need to worry too much.


    Jiang Fan''s breath is released, and he is in a good mood. Xiaobutian is obviously excited, and he feels the surrounding breath, so he speaks directly.


    "Xiaofan, it''s very suitable for your present state of closure. It''s very quiet, and the breath of the God tree is also very peaceful. You don''t need to think too much about it. If you fall into a bottleneck later, you can go back here for meditation!"


    Jiang Fan nodded, very clear little idea.


    Shen Meng is in practice. Jiang Fan gets up and leaves without disturbing.


    He sensed the location of Tao Zhen at this time, and then went straight to him. He was a little anxious, obviously wanted to find him as soon as possible.


    When Tao Zhen learned that Jiang Fan was looking for him, he soon appeared and asked directly, "Xiao Fan, what can I do for you?"


    "Master Tao, I asked you to help me find the broken stone when I left last time, but did you collect some? The broken stone is really not easy to collect, and the quantity is too small. "


    Tao Zhen said: "I''ve told Wanbaoshan about this. The shopkeeper should be able to collect some information when he knows about it. But I don''t know how much. But I can send you back to Wanbaoshan now. I believe that the shopkeeper will bring the information from east to West as soon as possible. After all, Wanbaoshan''s array is also connected to our transmission array, This also directly shortens the relationship between our two friars. Now Wanbaoshan is very polite to us, so of course I''ll take advantage of him. "


    Jiang Fan did not refuse, but let Tao Zhen send the news.Half a day later, Mr. Jin appeared in the transmission array outside the gate of the mountain. He was full of energy and made great progress in cultivation. It was not easy for people of his age.


    He went straight to Jiang Fan, his face full of surprises.


    "Jiang Fan, I see you again. Last time we learned that we would send someone to arrest you in the next nine days, but we were very worried. "


    Mr. Jin first exchanged greetings with Jiang Fan, then took out a treasure bag and gave it to Jiang Fan.


    "This is what you want. Now you only find these things, but you should use them for the time being. I''ve sent a message that all Jiuhuang will buy this thing, and I''ll keep it for you if you have any later!"


    Jiang Fan was not polite and took it directly. He was in a good mood.


    He then put his divine consciousness into it, and saw dozens of broken stones, big and small, lying quietly in it, which made Jiang Fan ecstatic.


    With these broken stones, he can come back from the world several times, and use special array to open the Lingxiao ancient environment. In short, it has many functions.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He took out a piece of immortal gold the size of his fist and gave it to Mr. Jin.


    "Although I have a lot of pills, I really can''t bear to give you those with high value. It''s good to use it as a reward. The extra one will be used to continue to collect for me. I''ll take as many broken stones as I have. Is that ok? "


    Looking at Jiang Fan''s repudiation of Xianjin, Mr. Jin sent out a layer of blue halo and strong breath, which surprised the whole person.


    "Sea god gold! Such a big piece! The value can''t be measured. It''s too extravagant for you to trade him for those crystal stones, isn''t it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    Jiang Fan reaches for Xianjin.


    With a smile: "good vision, since not even!"


    Seeing this, Mr. Jin quickly grabbed the piece of immortal gold with both hands.


    Since such a treasure has been obtained, how can it be returned to Jiang Fan? What''s more, what''s the value of such a large piece of immortal gold? At least he has never seen such a large piece of Xianjin. He is a businessman, and he knows very well that Jiang Fan deliberately takes advantage of him, which is also his favor.


    After all, it takes a lot of human and material resources to get him to help. How can Jiang Fan not let him suffer a loss, with his face.


    Jiang Fan said: "this is what you deserve. This piece of immortal gold is enough to refine a good high-level Lingbao. It''s a pity that now Jiuhuang doesn''t have a good master of refining utensils. It''s too wasteful to refine it for ordinary people. However, no matter when it comes, the value of this immortal gold will only be higher and will not decrease."


    "Of course I understand that, but I didn''t expect to see Jiang Xiaoyou for a long time. It seems that there are many treasures in the world. If I have the chance to open a branch of Wanbaoshan over there, I will certainly get a lot of benefits. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan said with a smile: "let alone, there is a force in the world that is very similar to Wanbaoshan. Its status is somewhat similar to that of Wanbaoshan in Jiuhuang, and its name is jujinmen. The surname of their senior members is the same as yours, which is also called Jin. But on the current scale, jujinmen is much more powerful than Wanbaoshan, and has a very high position in the world. "


    Hearing this, Mr. Jin was also surprised. He frowned slightly and was obviously thinking about something.


    It''s a coincidence that even the surname is the same.


    Jiang Fan thinks that Jin Xian''s appearance is really closer to the human race, but his blood is much stronger than that of the Jin family in Wanbaoshan. Maybe their ancestors really came from the same vein.


    "Maybe you two used to be a branch," he joked


    Mr. Jin said: "I may know later. What else can I do for you this time? You can tell me directly, I can do it, and I will do it for you as much as possible. "


    "The rest is nothing. I''d better continue to collect the broken stone for me. I''ll take as much as I have. In terms of remuneration, I won''t let Wanbaoshan suffer."


    Mr. Jin said with a smile, "of course I believe that. Well, I won''t say more. I''ll go back first. If there''s anything else, send someone to Wanbaoshan to find me at any time."


    After Jin Lao and Qin Wuliang found Jiang Fan, he just went out of the pass. After feeling Jiang Fan''s breath, he rushed here for the first time. He was obviously in a good mood.


    The four heritages also brought him great benefits, and his realm was further improved, reaching the third level of divine and Dharma Realm.


    In this realm, it has become very difficult to improve cultivation, but Qin Wuliang''s promotion is enough to prove the quality of the four inheritance.


    Of course, Jiang Fan got the four inheritors, and the inheritors he got were the best. He was very happy that he could understand the harvest of these people during this period and Qin Wuliang''s cultivation could go further. After all, this guy is a good helper.


    He said, "boss, you''ve come out of there. If you don''t show up again, those guys will definitely deal with me. They are not my opponents. If I can''t help fighting back, it''s not good to hurt them. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "let you guys take them away from Lingxiao ancient environment. You left Yueer in the ancient environment. Fortunately, you told me this?"


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang was embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Xiao yue''er cheated them with her spirit body, and he stayed in the ancient environment to look for Jiang Fan.


    He even said: "that girl''s strength is above me. She''s haunted and out of my control. She wants to stay, but I don''t even have a way to deal with it. Otherwise, how about this? Boss, you pass me some powerful skills, and then I can absolutely suppress that girl''s strength. Next time I encounter a similar situation, I can stop her if she wants to run. Isn''t that good?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "I don''t have that ability. As for xiaoyueer''s cultivation, it should be under you, but she has a strong blood and many means. It''s not easy for you to deal with her, but this time you''re doing well, at least others are OK."


    Qin Wuliang said with a smile: "boss, in this case, should you reward me? I have something to discuss with you. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "you don''t need to beat around the bush when you talk to me, just say it."


    Qin Wuliang nodded and then said, "I want to take you to the next nine days. What do you think, boss?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect Qin Wuliang to make such a proposal.


    "What? Your master wants to see me, too? Do some of you follow my path? "


    Qin Wuliang shook his head decisively: "it''s certainly not. If I guess correctly, the news of our company should have been sent back to the next nine days. My master should also be entrusted by others. That''s why he sent me the news and asked me to invite you to the next nine days. I think there should be a big man who wants to see you. Ordinary friars don''t want to move my master."At this time, Zhang Tianqi and Lin Xiran also came to this side.


    Zhang Tianqi said directly, "we''ve got the news. It seems that the big guys still have eye liner in the nine wastes. They seem to know everything about us. I think someone else will come to see you soon. We don''t mean to offend you. We just want brother Jiang to think about it. If brother Jiang wants to go for the next nine days, it''s better to go with us. It''s definitely more beneficial than going with other people. We can guarantee that. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I have said for a long time that if I want to go for the next nine days, I will definitely go with you, but is it really the right time?"


    Qin Wuliang opened his mouth and said: "boss, my master said that as long as you want to go back to Jiuhuang, he will send you back in person at any time. If you want to go, he will open the channel to help you. The old man said that he can be trusted."


    Jiang Fan was very curious about the next nine days. Although he knew the relationship between the next nine days and Jiuhuang, there must be something strange about the birth of so many talented people there. Only by going to have a look in person can he understand how many secrets there are.


    Zhang Tianqi said: "Qin Wuliang''s school is not under the jurisdiction of any forces. If you say so, you will certainly be able to do it. In addition, with the protection of my school, no one will embarrass brother Jiang in the next nine days. The three of us can also be rewarded. Why not? "


    Jiang Fan said, "since you have invited me, I can go with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    Hearing this, they were very surprised.


    Qin Wuliang said, "that''s a deal. Boss, when shall we start?"


    "I''ll say hello to them first, and then I can start. You should get ready first!"


    They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would do what he did. After he decided, he would leave with them immediately, which surprised them.


    Jiang Fan finds Xiaoyuer and tells her what she wants to do later. Xiaoyuer doesn''t stop her and doesn''t plan to go with her. Instead, she tells Jiang fan that after Yuxiao leaves the customs, she plans to take Yuxiao to continue her training in Jiuhuang. Obviously, she doesn''t plan to return to the world for a while.


    As for Jiang Fan''s reminder about the return of the ancient Protoss, Xiao yue''er thinks that Shenling mountain can deal with it, and she doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Seeing her like this, Jiang Fan certainly didn''t have to persuade any more.


    Xiao yue''er knows that Jiang fan is going to the next nine days on his own initiative this time, so she doesn''t worry too much. She knows Jiang Fan''s strength very well. She knows that since Jiang fan is going on his own initiative, she must have absolute confidence to protect herself. She doesn''t need to worry too much.


    After this contact with Jiang Fan, she found that the gap between herself and Jiang Fan was still very big. She secretly made up her mind that she had to work harder.


    Shen Meng hasn''t fully recovered at this time. Jiang Fan finds another monk to go out of the pass, that is Chu Zhan.


    Today''s Chu war has reached the seventh divine platform. This kind of cultivation is not weak at this time. Even in the vast world, if you are careful, you can protect yourself.


    He has been practicing in Shenmu since he left the pass. He is very attentive. After Shenmu took root in Tiange, this is his first time to come back. He immediately feels the strangeness here. I have to say, the effect is very obvious.


    Because of this, after Jiang Fan returned, he did not notice.


    "Brother Chu!"


    Chu Zhan was stunned when he heard Jiang Fan''s voice, and then looked at Jiang Fan''s side, showing his joy.


    "You''re back! Don''t you know that we are all worried about your sudden disappearance? "


    Jiang Fan said: "I met some other things on the way, which worried brother Chu."


    Two people''s voices are not small, nearby those arrogant people are obviously disturbed, one after another glaring here, the complexion is not happy.


    But when they saw Jiang Fan''s figure, they were stunned one after another. Then they turned their heads and said nothing more.


    On that day, Jiang Fan showed the absolute strength to crush them, so that they still remember it. This is Jiang Fan''s territory, and they really dare not offend Jiang Fan.


    But Jiang Fan looks calm at this time and doesn''t care about them. He asks Chu Zhan, "what are you going to do next? Do you really want to see the world? "


    Hearing this, Chu Zhan immediately nodded.


    "I don''t know what they think, but I really want to go there. Unfortunately, I haven''t had a chance and I don''t know how to get there. Are you going to take us?"


    Jiang Fan said: "I still have some things to do after that. It may take a while. If brother Chu wants to take them to the world, I can tell you the way to go there. When I''m done with my side, I''ll go to the world to find you. "


    Chu Zhan heard this, quickly nodded: "well, you tell me the way to go, I''ll arrange the rest."


    Jiang Fan didn''t forget to remind: "it''s not difficult to go there, but when you get there, you must be careful. You must remind you that those monks of the next nine days in the divine realm were suppressed when they went there. You must be careful when you get there. Don''t look down on foreigners. Don''t be too impulsive. If you can, don''t expose your identity If there is any trouble, life protection comes first. Even if there is something unexpected, you should try every means to delay your time and wait for support. I''ll give you my keepsake, and you can use it if you are in trouble. "


    Finish saying, Jiang Fan takes out extremely fast Fu Ling jade to give Chu Zhan.


    Chu Zhan is not polite either. He nods to put away his things.


    Jiang Fan asked him to take people to Jiuhuang hall, and asked Mo Wudi to contact Xiaoyao venerable. After finding him, he could go to nanfengzhou to enter the ancient battlefield. After finding the space crack, he could enter it.


    Jiang Fan even left his map to him, which is useless for him now, but it will have a good effect if it is used by Chu Zhan.


    It''s not clear when ling''er will be shut up. He must go the next nine days. The earlier he gets to know, the better. However, he hesitates to inform Wang Xi. Finally, he decides not to go more and let people bring news to the Baizhan clan.


    Let Chu Zhan continue to practice. He goes to a big hidden array in the back mountain. There is a breath hidden in the array, and it doesn''t release any breath. This person''s realm is on Jiang Fanzhi''s, and now he has reached the peak of enlightenment. When he comes to Wanyun mountain, his cultivation has greatly increased. Now he has reached a very strong level, but he is still improving. This speed is similar When amazing.


    This person has been closed here for a long time and has never been out. He is very low-key.


    It was Ye Qing who was rescued by Jiang Fan from the wanhuo formation that day. Jiang Fan had a clear idea of what he had experienced at that time, and he could be sure that Ye Qing was imprisoned in the world by the next nine days.At that time, his cultivation had dropped to a very low level. After years of recuperation, he was finally successful. It was not much from his original state.


    Jiang Fan came to the forbidden system and stepped directly into it.


    The prohibition of the friars who originally excluded the outside world was easily resolved by Jiang Fan, and then without saying a word, he went directly into it to find Ye Qing.


    At this time, Ye Qing is very focused on cultivation, feeling the change of Jiang Fan''s breath, Ye Qing also slowly stops, and then opens her eyes to look at Jiang Fan.


    There was a bit of surprise in his eyes.


    "It''s the peak of Shentai state. I didn''t expect that your accomplishments have broken through so much during my seclusion. I''m afraid few people believe it."


    Jiang Fan asked: "master, I have something to trouble you this time. You should know that I''m going to see the situation over there for the next nine days. What do you want to tell me?"


    Hearing this, Ye Qing couldn''t believe it.


    "What! You''re going for the next nine days? Isn''t that asking for trouble? There are more rules than Jiuhuang, and it''s not so easy to deal with them. Remember last time I came to suppress my friars? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "of course, I remember that great man''s cultivation is advanced. I''m afraid he has reached the peak of leaving the world. Otherwise, he won''t be so easy to travel among the three realms. Does he need my special attention?"


    Ye Qing said: "if you want to go, we can sit down and have a good talk today. I''ll tell you everything I know. I believe it''s enough for you to cope with a little bit of time there."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    "No problem! Then I''ll prepare the food and drink. Don''t waste the opportunity and time


    With that, Jiang Fan got up and left.


    At this time, Ye Qing was only half a step away from the dust, and half a foot had already stepped into it.


    It can be said that if he can recover to the cultivation of leaving the dust, he won''t have to be so careful. Even if he shows up and causes the next nine days'' experts to peep, he doesn''t need to worry too much.


    At that time, there were two masters in Tiange, not counting Gu Xie. Chang Zhen and he joined hands to cooperate with the battle. Tao Zhen could break through at any time. The most important thing is that there is such a super strong tree in Tiange now. With this, there is nothing to worry about.


    Even if the next nine days there are experts to come, as long as Ye Qing does not leave the pavilion, there will be no problem.


    It was a long time ago to bring Ye Qing back. Ye Qing was in a good mood and in a good state.


    After all, he is Jiang Fan''s protector, and he is very happy to see Jiang Fan grow up.


    After three rounds of wine, Ye Qing began to tell Jiang Fan about the next nine days.


    "You are invited to go here this time. There are several big people to protect you. Security should not be a problem, but the heart of defending people is indispensable. You should know this very well, and the situation there is not so good. After all, there are still hostile forces. Although they seem to be peaceful at ordinary times, the fight in the dark is definitely not as simple as what you see."


    "Those people are fighting very hard in secret, otherwise I would not have come to this end. So it''s very important to see the hostile forces clearly. Your cultivation is not a threat to them now. Since they are looking for you to understand your cultivation methods, you can get the best of both worlds. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was bright in front of him. Yeqing really inspired him. He went not to fight for a fight, but to meet the world and get some benefits as much as possible.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s really necessary to listen to Ye Qing.


    Later, Ye Qing told Jiang Fan about the general situation of the next nine days, the distribution of forces, and several major hostile relations. These are very important information. The provincial government still needs him to understand them slowly, and he is likely to fall into the trap.


    But now it is different. As long as he is more careful, there will be no problem.


    After chatting with Ye Qing all night, Jiang Fan finds Tao Zhen again and leaves some life-saving pills for him to give to Chu Zhan and others before they leave. Since they want to go to the world, Jiang Fan has to help them to protect themselves as much as possible.


    Some keepsakes left for Chu war can communicate with Bai Lao in the underworld, Ling Yun in renhuangzong, and the black ox. These three people can give others affection. As for how to return affection, it depends entirely on Jiang Fan''s idea.


    The rest are the next nine day gifted monks who stay in the world. Although they have hidden their identity, they can''t hide their breath. With Jiang Fan''s keepsake, they are really in trouble. Maybe they can help a lot.


    Jiang Fan didn''t know how long he would stay in the next nine days, so he had to leave enough things for Chu Zhan and others. After all, all the people he valued were there.


    If it was before, Jiang Fan would never want them to go to the world, or even stop them, and try every means to stop them.


    But now it''s different. At this time, their accomplishments are increasing rapidly, and they need some pressure to make more rapid progress. Although the battle of Jiuhuang is strong, it''s nothing compared with the pressure brought by the world.


    In the Chu war, they were different from the monks of the next nine days. They had experienced foreign invasion, and they had been suppressed by the monks of the great world and even the ancient people. Therefore, they would not be arrogant, would not look down upon the enemy, and would not look down upon the foreign people. With this, they would definitely be careful when they entered the great world, and naturally they would be much safer.


    After everything is done, Jiang Fan goes to say goodbye to his parents, to say goodbye to his predecessors, and arranges some other arrangements. Afterwards, he finds Qin Wuliang and his three.


    The three had been waiting for a long time. They were in a good mood when they saw Jiang Fan coming.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Wuliang said with a smile: "OK! Boss, I have to give my master a long face this time. It''s all thanks to you. Otherwise, I don''t know when I can reach this level. "


    Zhang Tianqi said with a smile: "that''s right. Brother Jiang''s luck is so high that we get so many benefits. I believe they will be very surprised."


    When Lin Xiran saw them like this, he did not forget to remind them.


    "Think about what handsome Jiang should pay attention to in the next nine days. With his temper, he won''t suffer any loss. Those guys are superior. Do we have to make him psychologically prepared?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianqi frowned and obviously thought of something.


    On one side, Qin Wuliang said, "what do you want so much for? My master is on the neutral side, but he still has face. As for those perverts in our generation, who are my boss''s opponents? If you dare to challenge, just fight. Just save your life. "


    Jiang Fan''s mouth goes up. Qin Wuliang''s style is just like this, but it is also the most direct way to deal with it.Lin Xiran didn''t have a good way: "you know how to fight in one day. Your master was also entrusted with the task this time. There is no absolute neutrality in the world. If he helps this person, he will offend that person. You''d better be careful. It''s always right."


    Jiang Fan spoke at this time.


    "Don''t worry, if there is no way to deal with this, how can I dare to die? What''s more, there are some experts who leave the dust world around me. If I can''t fight in the first World War, can''t I still run?"


    Lin Xiran suddenly realized that Jiang Fan was surrounded by an unfathomable woman. They had seen the power of the great man when they were in the world.


    Zhang Tianqi said with a smile: "Ran''er is right, but with brother Jiang''s cultivation and strength, the next nine days can only be regarded as a dangerous place at most, but even a dangerous place is definitely not as dangerous as the world. What''s more, there are our two masters'' protection, so there won''t be any problems."


    Using the teleport array, they teleport to the area closest to that channel.


    Even so, it''s been a month since we arrived at the corridor.


    Their faces were full of expectation. Qin Wuliang thought that they could win glory for their school after returning to the next nine days.


    Jiang fan is full of expectations for the next nine days. He really wants to know what''s going on here. This is an excellent opportunity, and he won''t waste it.


    At this time, Jiang Fan suddenly felt the change of the atmosphere around him, and everything in the world stopped. Qin Wuliang and his three men also stayed in the same place. Time seemed to stop completely and became very quiet in a moment.


    This sudden change, Jiang Fan did not worry too much, because the same situation he has not experienced for the first time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    "Jieling?"


    Jiang Fan just finished, saw an old man appeared, it is Shenji old man.


    The other side is looking at him now, some sigh.


    "The speed of your child''s cultivation is really unexpected to me. Even if I knew everything, I didn''t expect that he could be so promoted in the previous environment. It seems that you are beyond the control of fate. You have a bright future in the future... "


    Jiang fan is very respectful.


    "What can I do for you, my lord?"


    Old man Shenji said, "Why are you here? This direction is not peaceful. Are you going for the next nine days? "


    Jiang Fan nodded.


    "The experts over there invited me to go there to understand how I stepped into the Shentai area. These three are my good friends. They are protected by their school. It should not be very dangerous. I just want to see the world."


    Shenji old man said: "it''s good to go and see the world. Of course, I''m very supportive, but no matter what, you have to be careful. Wang Xi and I are very optimistic about you. You can''t have an accident before you really rise. Take this thing."


    With that, a seemingly insignificant stone floats in front of Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan sensed the breath of the stone with his divine sense, and found that there was a strong force of heaven in the stone. Unfortunately, he couldn''t mobilize it, and he didn''t know what the situation was.


    Shenji old man then said: "this is my noumenon''s removal. If you encounter trouble that can''t be solved in the next nine days, even if you are trapped by a big man, as long as you inject spiritual power into it, I can feel it. Through this, I can take you back to Jiuhuang. This thing can only be used once, and it can only be used when you save your life. Do you understand?"


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised. The Shenji old man obviously knew that he was going to the next nine days and came here to help him. Moreover, the ability of the stone was too important for him. Isn''t it just what he needed to protect his life now?


    No matter how powerful their masters were, Qin Wuliang and Zhang Tianqi could not always protect him.


    Although bone evil is strong, its combat power will be greatly reduced when it comes to experts like Wang Xi.


    Therefore, the means to protect his life is of course the more the better. This Shenji old man really sent charcoal in the snow, and solved his only worry.


    "Thank you, my Lord! I will not use it if I have to. "


    Shenji old man nodded: "I hope that next time we meet, your child can give me more surprises, maybe in the future, you can achieve with me, I look forward to that day."


    Although he still can''t understand the idea of Shenji old man, Jiang Fan remembers all the people who helped him. If he has a chance, he will never be stingy in return.


    But old Shenji is the spirit of Jiuhuang. He really doesn''t know where he can help him, but now is not the time to think about it. There is still a long time in the future. He can study it later.


    Old man Shenji left quietly, and everything around him recovered in an instant.


    Qin Wuliang seems to have no idea what happened just now.


    Jiang Fan also didn''t say much, followed the three people to the direction of the passage.


    Qin Wuliang found out a piece of jade with spirit, and then injected his spirit into it.


    Soon, a huge fluctuation of spiritual power appeared in front of him. Jiang Fan was almost sure that there was a fairly strong prohibition in front of him. Soon, a space passage which was forbidden by blessing appeared in the eyes of the four people.


    This is the place leading to the next nine days.


    As soon as the four approached, Jiang Fan felt a divine idea sweeping through the passage.


    That idea is very strong. Jiang fan can be sure that the other party''s cultivation has at least reached the state of leaving the world, which is not weak.


    Qin Wuliang felt the idea and said with a smile, "old man, I''m back!"


    At this time, a voice sounded from it.


    "Step forward!"


    The four took a step towards the passage at the same time. At the next moment, they felt a strong spiritual force wrapping them. Then they flew uncontrollably towards the passage and directly into it.


    It was very bumpy in the passage. At this moment, another breath suddenly appeared, and even forcibly interfered with their spiritual power.


    Then Jiang Fan felt that a divine idea had locked him, and the direction of that divine idea was in the next nine days.


    Jiang Fan tied the four together with spiritual power. He frowned slightly. He didn''t know what was going on. Then he heard the voice of Qin Wuliang''s master, which was like a slap in the face.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to rob me? When I die? Get out of here


    All of a sudden, the spirit power that enveloped the people burst out, and the breath was so overbearing that it completely shattered the spirit power of intervention. Jiang Fan also felt that his whole body was light, and the whole person also relaxed a lot.


    About two minutes later, they flew out of the passage and released their spiritual power. The rich aura surrounded them in an instant. Jiang Fan was also a little surprised when he felt the breath of the next nine days. The environment was much better than Jiuhuang.


    However, if you carefully feel the power of heaven here, you will find that it is a little weaker than Jiuhuang. Young people''s cultivation here must be faster than Jiuhuang. However, it is obvious that the role of Master Cultivation here is not as good as Jiuhuang.Of course, compared with the current nine barren land, the nine barren land without recovery can be called barren land.


    An old man who looked very old appeared in front of Jiang Fan.


    The old man was surrounded by a middle-aged man who was smiling and looked very kind.


    When Lin Xiran saw the middle-aged man, he went up and hung on the other side.


    "Dad! I miss you so much... "


    Zhang Tianqi came forward and said respectfully, "I''ll see you, master!"


    Qin Wuliang ran to the old man, full of excitement.


    "Old man, look at me, look at me, do you envy me? Young master, I''m fine... "


    The old man''s eyes twinkled, then slapped him out.


    Jiang fan can feel that the old man''s attack is powerful, and he wants to break the ban on Qin Wuliang with his spiritual power.


    Qin Wuliang can be rolled on the ground after a few laps up, there is no change, this just revealed a bit surprised.


    "Oh?"


    Qin Wuliang touched his face and quickly found a small mirror to have a look.


    Glaring at the old man: "old man! You are envious of my beauty in the golden age


    The old man ignored him and suddenly disappeared. After he reappeared, he came to Qin Wuliang and grabbed his wrist, obviously feeling something.


    Calm face a little more shock.


    "It''s really good. It''s almost completely repaired. It''s impossible. How can it be done? Did you find the God tree? It helps you heal yourself? It''s impossible. It should be very hostile to the next nine days monk. "


    Qin Wuliang then said with a smile: "of course I saw Shenmu, but my injury was not cured by Shenmu, and Shenmu didn''t have the means. My boss helped me to cure it. After solving the sequela, I felt as if I was reborn. It was really good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    Qin Wuliang''s tone was a little complacent, obviously stimulating the old man in front of him.


    Jiang fan knows that this person should be Qin Wuliang''s master, but their state looks really funny.


    The old man''s cultivation is very high. Although he may not be as good as Wang Xi, he is definitely a great master in the world of leaving the world, at least better than bone evil.


    Moreover, Qin Wuliang''s undisguised way of doing things may have something to do with the old man. He didn''t suppress his own breath and let it out completely, which is quite amazing. However, the breath is not aimed at anyone, it just shows his strength and doesn''t bring too much pressure to others.


    The old man was a little excited: "your boss? When did you start to think of others as the boss? Where is he? Go and bring him now, immediately, or don''t come back to see me! "


    With that, he took Qin Wuliang''s collar and walked towards the passage, obviously throwing him back to Jiuhuang.


    Without saying a word, Qin Wuliang released his breath completely, and his body grew violently.


    Before he came back here, he kept suppressing cultivation, just wanted to surprise Shifu.


    At this time, the atmosphere of the realm unfolded, which made the old man never think. After all, it wasn''t long for Qin Wuliang to go to Jiuhuang. Although he was close to the divine realm when he left, it would take him a long time to really step into it.


    Even if we step into the divine realm now, we should just step into it, but now our breath is far more than before.


    He grabs Qin Wuliang''s collar. As Qin Wuliang turns into a giant, he is also taken into the air and quickly releases his hand.


    He stood on the ground and looked at Qin Wuliang in surprise. He didn''t think of it at all.


    Qin Wuliang directly stepped on the old man with a wild smile on his face.


    "Give me a kick!"


    This foot is exhausted, he is not afraid to hurt the old man, even if it really hurt, he will mercilessly taunt.


    The old man didn''t expect that he would suddenly have such a change. He released his spirit power and directly turned his vigorous Qi into a defense and put it on top of his head.


    Bang -


    with a loud noise, Qin Wuliang''s big foot directly stepped on the defense, the surging spirit burst, and the ground collapsed in an instant, showing a huge footprint.


    However, the place around the old man to support the defense was not affected at all. I felt this power and was surprised.


    But after returning to God with a little disdain.


    "It''s a little bit better, but do you want to show me that? I''m far behind you. "


    The old man seemed to be old. With the outbreak of spiritual power, his loose clothes became tight, his muscles increased, and he became very strong. Jiang Fan had seen Qin Wuliang exert similar skills, and his power was quite strong.


    His breath broke out and he suddenly hit Qin Wuliang''s foot.


    There was no contact, but Jiang Fan could clearly feel the explosion of the spirit power, which was released next to his fist, and the spirit power burst.


    The next moment, the incarnation of the giant Qin Wuliang whole person was thrown out, completely out of control.


    Full fly out dozens of meters away, and then fell to the ground, the huge figure, it seems that people dare to refuse to pain.


    The next moment, the old man has appeared above Qin Wuliang again, overlooking Qin Wuliang.


    "Still arrogant?"


    Qin Wuliang honestly shakes his head, then slowly shrinks to his normal figure, sits on the ground and touches his right leg, which has no feeling. He is a little depressed.


    It is obvious that the old man did not do it lightly, and Qin Wuliang was more directly soft.


    On the other hand, Zhang Tianqi and his wife also released their ambience. The middle-aged people around them were also very surprised when they saw it, some of them didn''t think of it.


    "I didn''t expect that you all made such progress. It seems that it''s right to let you go to Jiuhuang for training. It''s just that other forces have sent out all those talented people. Why hasn''t there been any news? Do you know what happened to them? "


    Zhang Tianqi said with a smile: "it''s nothing. It''s just that we went to the world for training. We also went, but we came back. They''ll be there for a while


    The middle-aged man and the old man had obviously noticed Jiang Fan.


    his breath has not been completely released. For this reason, the light shows from the appearance that although Jiang Fan''s realm is not weak, there is no such thing as astonishing eyes.


    Qin Wuliang then said to the old man, "he is my eldest brother. He helps me heal my wounds and solve the hidden trouble of our martial arts. He also helps me recover my appearance. In our generation, my eldest brother is the first. No one dares to call him the second. The next nine days, those abnormal people will not be able to do it. Maybe nine days later, there will be talented people who can compete with my boss. "


    Qin Wuliang simply introduced Jiang Fan in detail.


    Seeing that Qin Wuliang was so excited, the two great figures were also stunned. They knew Qin Wuliang too well. He was always confident and didn''t regard his fellow friars in the eye. Even if his fighting power was not as good as others, he would never admit defeat. Every time he would work hard to surpass his opponent as soon as possible.But at this time, Jiang Fan said with admiration and a little pride, as if he was talking about himself.


    The middle-aged man looked at Zhang Tianqi and obviously wanted to know from them whether what Qin Wuliang said was true or not. However, he found that they were very calm and had no intention of refuting. He obviously agreed with what Qin Wuliang said.


    This shows that what Qin Wuliang said is true.


    But the old man put on a serious expression, suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Fan, and then looked up and down at Jiang Fan, as if to see through him.


    After half a sound, he asked, "are you a pharmacist?"


    Jiang Fan nodded gently and did not deny it.


    The old man then said: "I feel from the residual breath in the boy''s body, which belongs to the breath of nature. As a human, how can you master it?"


    In response to him, Jiang Fan''s whole body is full of breath, which is pure and natural breath, without any other spiritual power. The strong vitality makes the grass around Jiang Fan begin to grow luxuriantly.


    Feeling the change of Jiang Fan''s breath, the old man''s expression immediately showed a smile and his eyes were full of surprise.


    "The breath of nature! It''s really the breath of nature. Can you still cure the damage caused by the deficiency of our pulse skill? "


    Jiang Fan was very calm: "it''s not an ordinary injury, but a Dao injury. That''s why it''s difficult to treat. But for me, there''s no way. The higher the level, the stronger the Dao injury will be. If you want to recover, it won''t happen overnight. You need to recuperate slowly."


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, the old man said with a smile: "of course, this is not a problem. From today on, you are the guest of my Jiemai sect. As long as I have a breath, I will ensure your safety in the next nine days."


    Although it''s just a simple promise, it''s enough to prove how urgent the old man is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    The middle-aged man on the other side said with a smile: "Shen Yan, you don''t need to protect him. A lot of people are waiting to protect him. There''s an outsider. Shall we talk in another place? "


    Shen Yan is the name of the old man. Although he looks old, he is of the same generation as the middle-aged man. It''s only because of his skills that he has become what he is now.


    His face was full of disdain.


    "It''s just a little man hiding his head and showing his tail. It''s not worth mentioning. I still care about his peeping?"


    Qin Wuliang and others couldn''t understand their words, but Jiang Fan didn''t feel surprised.


    It''s impossible to say there''s no one here. At that time, in the space channel, Jiang Fan clearly felt that a monk intervened and wanted to take him away with super spiritual power, but Shen Yan found him and stopped him.


    This person has never appeared, but it''s almost certain that this person absolutely exists and is nearby. It''s a pity that in Jiang Fan''s realm, they still can''t perceive this person''s position, but Shen Yan and Shen Yan must know, but they just don''t care.


    The middle-aged humanist said: "it''s nothing about him, but the news of the child''s arrival in the next nine days should soon spread. At that time, I''m afraid there will be other troubles. We''d better deal with them carefully. Let''s go back to our site first. Even if someone wants to make a decision, we can deal with them easily."


    Shen Yan nodded: "then go to me. After all, you belong to the people on that side. It''s no good to keep him with you."


    The middle-aged man nodded, not surprised at all, and agreed that Jiang Fan should go with Shen Yan.


    Qin Wuliang had almost recovered at this time, and he walked directly towards Jiang Fan.


    "Boss, don''t worry. What I said is absolutely reliable!"


    Zhang Tianqi and Lin xiaran looked at Jiang Fan. Zhang Tianqi said directly, "brother Jiang, let''s go back to our school first, and then we''ll find you. You''d better stay in the sect and wait for us for a few days. Then we''ll walk around together, or we''ll have a look after you."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "no problem, just wait for you."


    Now that he has been here for nine days, Jiang Fan certainly can''t stay in Qin Wuliang''s school all the time. He wants to go around and have a look. He''s not afraid of fighting and training, and he doesn''t have much fear of being targeted by the strong.


    The world is so exclusive of the human race, he can mix with the wind and water, let alone now he is not the realm of that year.


    Although Qin Wuliang praised Jiang Fan for his strength, after all, this is a world where strength is respected. How about Jiang fan can only be proved by his later performance.


    Jiang Fan has long known from Qin Wuliang that their lineage is single handed, so there are not many monks in the clan, but all of them are masters. It''s just that many of the older generation of monks have been unable to break through the world and die. Their longevity is much less than that of other monks, which is also the price of practicing this skill.


    Qin Wuliang was able to get rid of it completely because Jiang Fan''s Dan Dao still has the ability, and now he has almost completely recovered.


    Shen Yan wrapped them with spiritual power, and then Jiang Fan felt that the space was torn, and the next moment the surrounding scene had completely changed.


    However, it did not reach jiemaizong.


    The origin of jiemaizong''s name is related to their skills. They have a rule that when their cultivation reaches the end of the world, they need to find the next successor. Qin Wuliang was also selected in that way. Although he has experienced many things, for Qin Wuliang, cultivation itself is a kind of great improvement.


    Shen Yan flies with them and returns to zongmen.


    While flying, he asked Jiang Fan.


    "I don''t know when we can start to try to heal?"


    Jiang Fan asked with a smile, "is it urgent?"


    At this time, Shen Yan did not care about his face, and quickly nodded: "of course, I have been waiting for this opportunity for hundreds of years. I was pulled into the door, and I didn''t know that practicing this skill would have such a big side effect. At this time, it has affected Shouyuan. I don''t want to fall early."


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to speak, Qin Wuliang on one side didn''t have a good way: "old man, is this the reason why you forced me to be an apprentice and pass on my skills? Shouldn''t you feel that way? "


    Shen Yan is direct: "I tell you the truth, can you worship a teacher?"? Don''t talk nonsense. It costs me a lot of resources on you. Without my careful care and help, how can you rise in this golden generation? However, this time you have gained a lot from going out to practice. Your body is much stronger. It seems that you have practiced another good skill. When you go back, tell me about you. "


    Qin Wuliang suddenly said in a low voice: "if you know that I have worshipped another master, you won''t go away in a rage, will you?"


    Shen Yan shook his head: "it''s nothing to do. If it''s not enough, I have to pay a price. You tell me who he is. After that, I''ll find time to solve him by myself. Then you won''t have a chance with him. I''m the only master of you asshole. "


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang said with a smile: "this is what you said. It''s no problem to tell you. The man is in an ancient place in the world. If you really want to go, I''ll let the boss show you the way. I also want to know who you are and who he is."Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "how can you pit master like this? Is he going to die? The cultivation of reincarnation realm master is far superior to that of lichen realm, and old Shen is far behind him!"


    After hearing this, Shen Yan almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    Glaring at Jiang Fan: "reincarnation? Do you think reincarnation is Chinese cabbage? Or you met! What''s more, how can a great man in reincarnation be attracted to him? Even if he wants to find an apprentice, it''s better to find you, isn''t it? "


    Jiang Fan said: "I''m not suitable for the cultivation method of that elder. On the contrary, Qin Wuliang''s talent is perfect in his eyes. He doesn''t hesitate to spend a lot of blood and essence to help Qin Wuliang refine his body and blood, so that he has the fighting power he has now. However, that master can''t leave that plane, because now no matter the great world or the great world level of Jiuhuang can support the coming of reincarnation master, he can''t enter, unless he wants to destroy this plane. "


    Shen Yan didn''t expect that Qin Wuliang had such a chance to get advice from reincarnation experts and become an apprentice. It''s very lucky.


    "No wonder the boy has been promoted so much in a short time. He was instructed by a big man."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say more, but Qin Wuliang sent a message to his master.


    "It doesn''t have much to do with my cheap master when I get to the present level. He just helps me step into the extreme level. The reason why I can be promoted later is my boss. He has great fortune and the friars who follow him can be promoted very quickly. You can see from the growth of Zhang Tianqi and Xi ran. They don''t get the advice from the experts."


    The old man''s eyes twinkled after hearing this, and he understood Qin Wuliang''s meaning. It was obvious that he wanted him to pay attention to Jiang Fan, and he must keep him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    In front of Jiang Fan, Qin Wuliang has a lot to say. Although he seems to have a good relationship with his master, they have a very good relationship. At least they can''t be shaken by ordinary people.


    At least Jiang fan can''t do it now.


    Qin Wuliang can''t help his master deal with him, but he will never deal with his master because of Jiang Fan.


    However, it''s no joke that Shen Yan takes Jiang Fan as the guest of honor. The incomplete skills have hurt their friars for a long time.


    They don''t know how many means they will spend hoping to solve this problem, but it''s a pity that his rise has come to the next nine days.


    At that time, they even went to Jiuhuang to find the God tree supporting heaven, hoping that they could really help them.


    It''s a pity that Shenmu doesn''t show any kindness to the monks in the next nine days. They don''t even have the chance to get close to each other. Some of them have reached the peak of the world. Unfortunately, in absolute strength, they are much weaker than Shenmu. They forcibly break into Shenmu''s territory and are driven out by Shenmu.


    And that was also the closest opportunity to Shenmu.


    But they don''t understand. Even if Shenmu wants to help them, there''s no way. Jiang fan knows this very well. The reason is very simple. Although Shenmu has a natural breath, it can only help them relieve the Taoist injury at most, and it can''t be cured at all.


    Although both Shenmu and ancient sinomeni know something about Dan Dao, it may be OK to treat ordinary injuries. She has no way to treat Dao Dao injury.


    So they can meet Jiang Fan because of their luck. At least after Jiang Fan helps them heal, they will no longer be affected by the injury, and then they will have a chance to hit a higher level.


    Although jiemaizong was called zongmen, Jiang Fan was speechless at this time, because they had already flown into the mountains. It seemed ordinary, but their spiritual power was not weak.


    Qin Wuliang was surprised and said, "it''s really wonderful! It''s been a long time since I came back


    Think of this and look at Jiang Fan: "boss, in front of us is the territory of Jiemai sect. Although our sect is not big, sparrow is small, but it has all kinds of internal organs. It contains different skills and arrays. I leave them to posterity, not to inherit them. I must remind you before we arrive."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you don''t have to tell me about this? When did I become a fool? "


    Qin Wuliang was embarrassed. He just came back here, a little excited.


    Soon, a group of buildings appeared in Jiang Fan''s eyes, which was much smaller than he thought. Only on a mountain peak, there were many empty places. At this time, you could not fully perceive Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness, but he could feel that there were three powerful breath in the group, and the realm of these three breath exceeded Shen Yan, almost immediately Then we can determine the identities of these three people. They should all be the former masters of this sect. At this time, the friars of the whole Jiemai sect have been fully displayed in front of Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan never thought of this.


    You should know that if you can have a place in the next nine days, the number of high combat power must play an obvious role. The number of experts of Jiemai sect is too few, even there are no disciples.


    However, this can also show another thing, that is, although the number of experts here is small, they must have super combat power. Shen Yan can already stand on his feet, and these people behind him are dragons among the people, and they are all practicing seriously.


    Qin Wuliang''s spirit power is released when he comes back. Those experts are obviously sensing his breath, and then show up one after another, leaving a lot of resources for Qin Wuliang. This makes Jiang Fan on one side of you feel stunned. Those big people are obviously not interested in Jiang Fan, and even leave without a look.


    But Jiang fan doesn''t care at all. He knows very well that the situation of these old men is very serious, much more serious than that of Shen Yan. He has given up looking for a solution for a long time.


    Qin Wuliang didn''t feel surprised to get so many treasures. Instead, he took it for granted. In the past, he returned to the door after the next nine days of training, and so did his predecessors. Everyone gave Qin Wuliang training resources. In the past, Qin Wuliang had a lot of treasures, which could not be used completely.


    Therefore, Qin Wuliang has a lot of resources, which is also the reason why he can keep practicing at the fastest speed all the time.


    However, after walking with Jiang Fan in Jiuhuang, his situation has become completely different. Jiang Fan takes him in and out of all kinds of secret places and gets all kinds of inheritance, which also saves him a lot of resources. He even needs to feel the realm, and the inheritance of spiritual power brought by inheritance is huge.


    Especially after Jiang Fan got into the bottleneck, he didn''t need to pass on the spiritual power. During that time, almost all the spiritual power passed on cheaply to him, which is one of the reasons why he made great progress.


    After those masters left, Shen Yanchao Qin Wuliang said, "take the guest to the room to have a rest, and I''ll prepare something for the guest."


    Qin Wuliang nodded. He was not surprised at all. The master had already thought of what he had done at this time. Those elders who knew Jiang Fan''s ability later would not have this attitude. They would definitely give up Jiang Fan as a guest of honor, just like the master.After Shen Yan left, Qin Wuliang and Jiang Fan flew to an empty house.


    There are all kinds of things in the room, and even there is a spirit gathering array specially arranged. You can practice and rest here. It''s a good choice.


    Qin Wuliang was a little excited and brought Jiang Fan here, but he had a wish long ago, which was before the next nine days when the big man wanted to see Jiang Fan.


    At that time, after he accepted Jiang Fan''s treatment, his body changed every day. During that time, he felt as if he was reborn. He still remembers that feeling clearly. Now, of course, he wants to let the elders feel all that. Although their injuries are much more serious than him, he really feels that Jiang Fan has been with him for so long He believed that this might be the only chance to change their Jiemai sect, so it was his dream to bring Jiang Fan back. Now it has come true. Of course, he is very happy.


    He said, "boss, are you satisfied here?"


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s just a temporary rest. It''s already very good. It seems that you are much more active after you come back."


    Qin Wuliang didn''t hide it, so he said directly: "boss, I told you at the beginning that I hope you can help the experts in my school to heal. This time, anyway, I''ll show my hands to the old men. As long as they understand your ability, boss nine days can definitely walk horizontally."


    Jiang fan knows that Qin Wuliang is not joking. Together, these big people can really protect him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    "Don''t worry, since I''m your elder, I can help you. But the irony is that their injuries are much more serious than yours, and the treatment takes a long time. I may not be able to stay so long. If they are in Jiuhuang, it''s OK to say that they can let Lord Shenmu help them and use the breath of nature, otherwise it will only prolong the healing time, All in all, it''s troublesome. You''ve tried it yourself. Needless to say, you should understand it. "


    Qin Wuliang nodded: "of course I understand, but the boss doesn''t have to worry. If you are patient, there are not many experts who can match the old man. What else do the boss need them to prepare? I asked them to prepare ahead of time, so as not to waste the boss''s time


    Jiang Fan finds out the paper and pen, and then writes several auxiliary materials on it. The quality of these materials is not low. Although they are a little bit, they are absolutely not enough. It is no harm to let Shen Yan prepare in advance.


    Without more words, Qin Wuliang left with the paper and let Jiang Fan have a good rest.


    After he left, xiaobutian said: "it''s very dangerous here. If those big men join hands, Guxie is certainly not an opponent. If they are even restrained, it''s very likely that they will lose their lives. These nine days, they are really hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Such a small clan also has such means. You must be careful."


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry about this. If Qin Wuliang can''t believe it, then I don''t have to come here for nine days. I believe Qin Wuliang won''t cheat me."


    Hearing this, xiaobutian said: "in a word, it''s certainly right to leave some backhand. You can find a secret place to leave a mark or arrange an array. That material is nothing to you, but it can protect your life at the critical moment. With the gift of the spirit, it''s double insurance. Even in big trouble, Jiang Fan has absolute confidence that he can handle it."


    After hearing this, Jiang Fan''s mouth rose.


    "It''s really a good idea. After I leave here in a few days, I''ll find a place to decorate it."


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Jiang Fan''s coming to the next nine days spread like wildfire.


    In the middle of the next nine days, in the main hall of a sect, several experts gathered at this time, obviously talking about something.


    "My Lord, the boy named Jiang Fan has been taken to jiemaizong by Shen Yan. We don''t know what''s going on now. We haven''t received any news from them since they came back to jiemaizong!"


    The man of the head looks calm, opening a mouth to ask a way: "now Shen Yan there can have what action?"? Is the other kid really as magical as simultaneous interpreting?


    , "we don''t know what the strength of that kid is now, because he hasn''t played in the next nine days, but the mental power that he released is very special. It''s a special breath of life. Unfortunately, it was too far away, so the eyeliner was afraid of disturbing Shen Yan, and he didn''t know how to rush." But Shen Yan didn''t know what to smoke. He directly announced that Jiang Fan had become the guest of honor of jiemaizong. This treatment is not everyone can have. Many experts who don''t know how many years they have been with jiemaizong don''t have such treatment. It can be seen from this that master Shen Yan attaches great importance to Jiang Fan. I don''t think anyone will choose to do it for a while. "


    The man in the head''s eyes twinkled and thought about the previous things carefully. He couldn''t help thinking of many things in his heart.


    Finally, he said again: "I think I should know the situation. You said that Qin Wuliang''s appearance has recovered, which probably shows that their deficiency in this pulse of Kung Fu may be made up, or even rely on healing. According to the information I got, Jiang Fan also has a very good method in Dan Dao. In addition, Shen Yan''s performance, I think it''s a good thing It should be clear that Jiang Fan probably has the means to help them heal. If those guys solve the big trouble in their body, the strength of jiemaizong will become stronger. "


    "Of course, because of their injuries, they have always been neutral. If they recover from their injuries, no one can know what they can do. It all depends on the means of the Terran boy to see if he can really show such a strong ability. But if you want to see him, you have to find another way. "


    The man said, "let''s go and do it well. Don''t hurt that boy. We don''t hesitate to let those gifted disciples go to Jiuhuang to find him back. What''s the purpose? Every force knows very well. Can we change the monks who can get through that road? All of us have similar experience in cultivating such talents. Unfortunately, none of the strongest group has succeeded. Although they have been trying hard all these years, it''s a pity that some things can''t be achieved just by effort. I''ll arrange for him to come back, and I''ll do my best! "


    "No problem!"


    On the other side of the next nine days, in a forest, several humanoid creatures gathered together, eating meat and drinking wine.


    One of them said directly: "demon king, the boy named Jiang Fan has come to the next nine days. Now he is in jiemaizong, guarded by the old boy Shen Yan. It''s hard for us to see that boy."


    This is a group of demons. They stay in the forest on weekdays. This is the forbidden area of the human race. Almost no human friars will come here to make fun of it. This is also a promise. It was an agreement between the human race and the demons experts in those years."I didn''t expect to come so fast, but shi''er hasn''t passed the pass yet. Otherwise, I''m sure I''ll let him see the world. It''s said that the Terran boy is on the road of extreme realm, and now he has broken through the divine realm. It''s really amazing. As long as he can give some advice, he will certainly help shi''er a lot."


    But the man shook his head: "demon king, Jiang fan is already the guest of Jiemai sect. It''s not easy for us to see him. We don''t know what kind of means the boy has. He even let Jiemai sect treat him like this..."


    Many big people have noticed the existence of Jiang Fan at this time, which is not so strange.


    Although there are not many monks pursuing the limit of realm in the nine wasteland, there are a large number of such teenagers in the next nine days. Some of them are in a sealed state all the year round to keep their divinity and avoid the collision of times. Over time, there are not a few monks walking this Road, and there are also some big figures in their relationship with the high level of the clan It''s very good, and even some of them are lineal, so some big people can''t wait to meet Jiang Fan for a while, hoping to get the tips and help the disciples step into the divine platform as soon as possible, so that their cultivation can also get a good promotion, which is a top priority for them.


    While they were talking about Jiang Fan, in the secret room of Jiemai sect, the adults had gathered together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    Shen Yan will find them, of course, is to tell them the good news, at this time a little excited, after all, this day is very important to their pulse.


    Someone said, "Shen Yan, what do you want us to do here? Did Qin Wuliang feel that he didn''t have enough resources this time? That boy has really made a great progress this time. It''s really worth more resources, but we''re a little short of money recently. It''s a big expense to keep our physical body active. "


    Another humanitarian: "I can still take out some here. Take it to Qin Wuliang last time. With his qualification, it''s worth it."


    Shen Yan said: "Qin Wuliang''s business is not enough for me to call you all here. Don''t you find the biggest change after Qin Wuliang''s return this time? "


    Hearing this, people were stunned. They had observed, but they didn''t feel much change.


    Shen Yan said: "his appearance has recovered. It''s definitely the right choice for us to let him go to Jiuhuang for training this time. That boy met a gifted young man of Jiuhuang and completely cured his internal injuries. Qin Wuliang didn''t continue to be affected. So he came back and told me about it directly. I brought that boy back to be our VIP of Jiemai sect, everyone No problem? "


    Hearing this, the monks on the scene all let out their surprised faces. They didn''t expect that this was really great news for everyone.


    "Is that true?"


    Shen Yan nodded: "of course, what Qin Wuliang said can be false? And I checked the boy''s physical condition, and the injury has almost recovered. It''s incredible


    "If that boy can solve the problem, it''s a great achievement for Qin Wuliang to bring him back to Jiuhuang this time. If it can really affect our friars, won''t the second spring break out in Jiemai sect?"


    Hearing this, Shen Yan nodded: "I don''t think it''s a problem. This is our biggest chance to recover. Everything seems to be in the dark. God wants him to appear at this time! But I have to try it myself. I just want you to have a mental preparation in advance! "


    The friar said: "in this case, try it as soon as possible. If you can, you''d better let master Fu Xian treat him. His physical decay speed is faster than last year."


    Shen Yan nodded: "well, I''ll go to ask Qin Wuliang first, and then prepare the materials that the young man needs, and try as soon as possible."


    On the other hand, Qin Wuliang did not leave Jiang Fan''s residence.


    According to the previous situation, every time he went out for training, he would go to the homes of the elders and ask them to give them some advice. Every time he got a good harvest. Although he didn''t get it this time, he was in a very good mood.


    "Boss, you may not know much about my case. I think it''s necessary to talk to you again!"


    Jiang Fan shook his head.


    "Needless to say. You can rest assured that I will never refuse your offer. It''s just to help the experts in the school to heal. As long as they cooperate, I won''t miss it. As for the things they prepare, they are all necessities. In addition, they need stronger means to suppress the Dao injury. So I need your experts to help them heal. Only in this way can their injuries be reduced and then they can continue to heal As time goes by, I believe I can deal with the current situation, but it will take a long time. When I leave for the next nine days, it may still be so, or it may not fully recover them, but as long as I leave a natural rest, it will be enough to maintain their injury


    Qin Wuliang sounds excited and nods.


    "Boss, I knew you were the most reliable. In this case, there''s nothing to say. I''ll get master ready as soon as possible. He is definitely not a person who gives up easily. I think even if I don''t mention it, he will definitely be OK. I''ll tell you something about healing. But I know that the boss''s means will never disappoint them. "


    Jiang fan is not too anxious. From Shen Yan''s eyes, it''s obvious that he can''t wait.


    Jiang Fan''s breath is released, and his spiritual power is constantly blessed. He sits on his knees and practices seriously.


    Sure enough, the next morning, Shen Yan came to the door with the prepared materials, looking forward to it.


    "Jiang Fan, how are you thinking about it? Do you need our help? "


    As he said this, he pushed all the materials to Jiang Fan. Although he still asked, his practice was very obvious. He couldn''t wait to release his spiritual power. He was afraid that Jiang Fan couldn''t figure it out.


    Jiang Fan looked at the material in his hand and said directly: "the material for healing is almost there, but I still have to tell you that although obstacles bring you trouble, they also bring you the same way of cultivation. If you don''t hurt the body, there will be no super fast cultivation speed, but even so, the impact on your future should not be too big!"


    Shen Yan said: "I don''t feel at ease to leave things in the door to others. Qin Wuliang is always trying to innovate. With him as the pillar, we old guys can all keep our accomplishments. We don''t want to give Qin Wuliang too much time to waste. Now he should work harder, or he will be in trouble in the future."Speaking of this, Jiang Fan seems to think of something.


    So he asked: "master, to be honest, I got in touch with some adults in Jiuhuang and came to a conclusion that it seems that I want to go back to Jiuhuang the next nine days. Is there such a thing?"


    Shen Yan is also a little surprised after hearing this. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would suddenly ask this. This is the secret of the next nine days.


    But at this time they sometimes ask each other, he really has no reason to refuse Jiang Fan to ask.


    "Since you want to know this, it''s better for me to have a good talk with you than to waste time on it. In fact, not all forces want to return to the nine famine, but only a part of it. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said: "part of it? What do they mean when they return to the Jiuhuang


    Shen Yan said: "because of one person! The person who should have been born in Jiuhuang was born in xiajiutian for some reason. The child was born not long ago. When he was born, there was a vision in TianDai. A group of old people were not unfamiliar with the vision. Several people had seen it at the beginning, when there was a huge earthquake in xiajiutian, and later some forces gathered together to discuss it. "


    Speaking of this, he hesitated, and then said: "strange to say, the next nine days have always maintained a very stable space rules, but as soon as the man was born, he was affected, and finally began to decline. Finally, he had to send someone to Jiuhuang to find a way to reopen the channel. Although Jiuhuang has declined, the world class still has the power of heaven to repair it Nine days, and the opening of the passageway just completed those forces! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    Hearing this, Jiang Fan frowned slightly.


    "Oh? Can the birth of a person have such a big impact? "


    As soon as he finished, he had a bold guess and asked directly.


    "Heavenly palace? Is it related to the heavenly palace? "


    Hearing this, Shen Yan was surprised: "it seems that you know a lot of things."


    Ordinary friars may not know, but how can Jiang Fan not? He had heard the news with his own ears.


    The underground government perceives that they are waiting for the birth of the great man, and even sends people to Jiuhuang to look for clues about him. Qiqi and Panghao are also here for this man, but they have been looking for him for several years without any news of him.


    Although Shen Yan''s words seem to be understated, they confirm the perception of the local monks.


    "No wonder they can''t find it. It turns out that the man is not in Jiuhuang at all. If I guess correctly, the man with vision after birth is the leader of the heavenly palace, right?"


    Shen Yan said: "boy, it''s not good to know too much. I''ll just talk about it here. You can''t talk nonsense when you go out. You are a smart man. You should understand what I mean."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "don''t worry, I''m not stupid enough to ask for trouble, but I want to know that those forces want to return to Jiuhuang. Are they going to help that person rebuild the heavenly palace?"


    Shen Yan said: "reconstruction? It''s hard to say that although Tiangong collapsed and collapsed in those days, it didn''t have a great impact on the whole Tiangong. Many major things were hidden, and even many experts in Tiangong were still alive, even in the next nine days. In the next nine days, they don''t want Tiangong to return to the world, but as long as they control it well, they will be in a higher position in the future. The realm of Jiuhuang world is still rising rapidly, and I''m afraid they will have a chance to surpass the next nine days. This kind of change command makes those people look forward to it even more. This plan has been implemented for several years, but there has been no good chance. In addition, the talented person Excellent, but now it''s too young to control one side. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that he had come into contact with so many secrets again.


    I have to say, it''s still very shocking for him.


    At that time, he started Tiange in order to rebuild Tiangong and help Jiuhuang return to his original position. But now he suddenly finds that he is not orthodox at all. All the great figures in Tiangong come into being. Unfortunately, there is another trouble. If this great figure is controlled by the experts of next Jiutian, it is not a good thing for Jiuhuang.


    From the perspective of identity, this person''s identity is higher than that of Wang Xi. Although he has not fully awakened, he will not be ordinary in the future because of that identity. I am afraid that Tiange will become a stumbling block in the reconstruction of Tiangong one day. The reason is very simple. Jiang Fan''s intervention is real. There are so many Tiangong relics he contacted, and even Tiangong''s medicine house and Tibetan medicine peak belong to himself.


    He even controlled the great array of protecting the palace and killing the gods. The spirit of the array is still on him.


    Don''t think about it. I''m afraid this man is not very good at dealing with him. I don''t know what the meeting will be like.


    It has to be said that Jiang fan is still full of expectations.


    "Where is this man now? Has it been removed? "


    The other side simply shook his head.


    Shen Yan wry smile: "the people who really know his identity are all tight lipped, and the forces that have not joined can not get any clues. Because of this, I can tell you these news, which has proved that I have a good eye. It''s basically a foregone conclusion for those big figures to return to the nine wasteland, and all forces need to adapt slowly. "


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s not so easy, but I''m just going to be here for a period of time. I''ll try to find out this boy. If I can bring him back to Jiuhuang and give him to Wang Xi for training, maybe it''s the easiest way."


    Hearing this, Shen Yan touched his beard and said with a smile: "I''m afraid Lord Wang Xi will be suppressed by 20% of his strength when he comes across this person. It''s hard to change his innate strength. People in Tiangong are deeply afraid of him, so the whole thing is not as simple as you think. You have to think about it again, but if you can help us cure it, we''ll cut our pulse later Zong can help you, at least in the next nine days to find someone, we are definitely much more powerful than you


    At the end of the conversation, the topic returned to healing. Shen Yan had been waiting for a long time.


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry, elder. It''s no problem to heal, but you need a monk with the same or stronger realm as the elder. Otherwise, with my cultivation, my life will be killed, let alone cured."


    Shen Yan is a master. Of course, he understands Jiang Fan''s meaning and leaves quickly.


    "Wait for me for three minutes."


    Soon, Shen Yan will bring all the other experts in the door to come together, which Jiang Fan did not expect.


    It turns out that when he went to find a helper, the gang came to see the excitement first, and they were also full of expectations. It would be a good thing for them if they could help and speed up the suppression of the injury. Moreover, Jiang Fan would have to heal them later, so it would not be a bad thing for them to learn in advance.


    Jiang fan is also under pressure when he is surrounded by so many experts.Fortunately, they didn''t aim at Jiang Fan. Although they were very old, they had a kind smile and looked forward to Jiang Fan.


    Shen Yan said: "let my master help you to heal, is that ok? With their strength, joint situation, even if my Dao injury outbreak, also absolutely can suppress


    Jiang Fan nodded: "no problem, I have a method here. You should try to practice it first. At that time, I need to use it to mobilize the spiritual power of your predecessors to suppress the Taoist wound. It has no effect on you. Later, I will help you use this method."


    At this time, Qin Wuliang ran in from the door and was surprised to see so many elders.


    "Are you going to besiege my boss?"


    Shen Yan burst out a spirit power, directly flew Qin Wuliang out, and then released the spirit power to seal the hole.


    Then he looked at Jiang Fan: "ignore him, we can start at any time."


    Jiang Fan nodded, let the rear support the Dan furnace, and began to refine a batch of Dan medicine.


    The quality of this pill is much stronger than that Qin Wuliang took at that time. After all, the person who healed this time was a monk who left the world. Jiang Fan had to make complete preparations.


    That method is not profound. With the strength of these predecessors, we can understand the mystery in minutes.


    Jiang fan connected them with his own breath, and suddenly frowned and looked at one of them.


    "The physical body is declining continuously. It seems that this elder has the highest seniority."


    The old man nodded: "Jiang fan is really good eyesight, perception is also amazing, my body decay breath has been hidden very well, did not expect to be perceived by you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    Jiang Fan said: "I''m a pharmacist, and I have a strong sense of the changes in the breath of the body. Please remove the aura of body protection, and I''ll help you stabilize the influence of Dao injury first."


    The old man was also surprised.


    Other old people around him said: "little friend, you may not understand his situation. Dispersing the aura of body protection will have a huge impact. Not only him, but also us will have a great impact. The power of Dao injury is too strong."


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry, if I don''t have this ability, how dare I come here to show my shame?"


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was so confident, the old man gritted his teeth and made up his mind to dissipate his spiritual power directly. The breath was removed in an instant. The next moment, the breath of the body suddenly dropped. The speed was really amazing. The eyes of other people were full of worry. This was the highest one in their generation, and of course the highest one in their cultivation. Although they didn''t reach the peak of leaving the dust, they were not far behind. It''s a pity The physical body is hard to support.


    The old man said, "if I don''t get treatment, I will die in a hundred years. At that time, I will die."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you can''t die!"


    As he said this, the surging breath of nature erupted from his body. When he used the medicine method, a pill instantly vaporized and turned into pure spiritual power, which directly enveloped the old man.


    Because he had treated Qin Wuliang before, Jiang Fan quickly determined the location of the Taoist wound, which was exactly the same as Qin Wuliang''s at that time. However, the area of the Taoist wound was already very large, which was more than several times that of Qin Wuliang. If it wasn''t for the advanced cultivation of the elder, he would be afraid of death ten times.


    When the Qi of yin and Yang is used, the breath of nature increases sharply. Combined with the blessing of the spring of all living beings, the breath of nature reaches a new height in an instant, which is several times more powerful than when Qin Wuliang was healed.


    The old man didn''t have the aura to protect his body. The breath of nature almost instantly covered his whole body, poured into the meridians, and the effect showed instantly.


    The breath of nature passes through the meridians, and finally converges in the Qi sea, and then moves towards the position of Dao injury.


    At this moment, the old man felt as if he was reborn, and his surging spiritual power was constantly released. He could clearly feel that his body was rejuvenated, and the breath of nature gave him the best supplement.


    Several people around them showed their surprised faces. Although they knew from Shen Yan that Jiang Fan had the breath of nature, they didn''t expect that Jiang Fan''s breath of nature was so powerful. He was not a divine tree, and his realm was just Shentai realm. The effect was amazing.


    Jiang Fan finally suppressed the breath of nature around the Taoist wound in the old man''s body, and made up for the damage of the Taoist wound to the body with the breath of nature. Although it could not cure the wound, it could offset the damage of the Taoist wound to the body and achieve a clever balance.


    This group of natural breath can last for a long time. Jiang fan uses a secret method to suppress this group of natural breath in the opponent''s body. Then he slowly gains strength.


    With Jiang Fan withdrawing his breath of nature, the old man''s physical recovery slowly stopped. But with the breath of nature nearby, his physical decline completely stopped, and his spiritual power became stronger. At this time, his breath state became better than 30%.


    From his looks, people can see that there is an obvious gap between him and before. The change Jiang Fan brought to him is really amazing.


    The old man breathed deeply. He didn''t know how many years he hadn''t felt this feeling.


    "It''s a powerful breath of nature. It''s a powerful means. You should release more than the breath of nature in your special spiritual power. I was lucky to feel the breath of nature once in those years, but the influence of the breath of nature is obviously different from yours. I really admire you."


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s better for you to call me Xiaofan. Qin Wuliang and I are brothers and sisters. From his point of view, you are all my elders."


    Shen Yan said: "this is different. We have different opinions. You are my VIP of Jiemai sect. Of course, we can''t regard ourselves as our predecessors. In addition, as long as you can help us heal our wounds and solve our pulse problems, let alone just call you a little friend, I can make friends with you."


    Jiang Fan didn''t find it before. At this time, Shen Yan is also a rough man. His style is very similar to Qin Wuliang.


    Jiang Fan didn''t know what to say for a moment. At last, he simply said: "it''s not too late. We''d better try to cure the injury first. Senior level is very high, Dao injury has reached a very stubborn state, want to complete treatment, really have to take no small risk, but this risk I should be able to deal with, but the huge pain, I will be very difficult to help you solve, senior must have psychological preparation, as long as the senior is ready, I can start at any time. "


    Hear this words, Shen Yan pour also simply, direct way: "still say those useless do what?"? You can start directly. What is a little pain? I''m afraid you don''t know how much pain we''re going through every day. If you don''t talk about my elders, I have to go through a bit of damage every other time. Even if it''s just a little change, it''s almost like death. As long as you don''t kill me, you can do the rest. "


    Jiang fan doesn''t doubt the self-confidence of these masters in their own cultivation, and their endurance and endurance are super strong when they practice this skill, which Jiang fan doesn''t need to worry about at all.Several pills appeared, and Shen Yan took them one after another. The other elders released their spiritual power and sat around quietly, exerting the method taught by Jiang Fan, allowing Jiang Fan to mobilize their spiritual power.


    There is one point that they are not wrong. The more people they protect the Dharma, the easier it will be to use it. Of course, Jiang Fan will not waste the opportunity in front of him, which is equally important for him. It is also a great advantage for him to feel the spiritual power of such masters. Their spiritual power contains a strong law of heaven However, he has the innate Tao fruit, but a careful perception of the formed Qi of the way of heaven will do him no harm.


    Because he had the experience of healing Qin Wuliang, Jiang Fan was familiar with it and didn''t feel too much pressure.


    Shen Yan''s strength is much higher than Qin Wuliang''s at the beginning. His huge spiritual power constantly resists Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness. That kind of breath is totally subconscious, which Shen Yan himself can''t really control.


    Fortunately, Jiang fan can mobilize the spiritual power of other experts to suppress, and everything goes well.


    Jiang Fan, just like when he faced Qin Wuliang at the beginning, directly asked: "master, I have to remind you that I will help you to connect the damaged meridians, and directly cross the Dao injury and connect to the main vein in a special way. Although it won''t have much impact on your original skill, it will have about 10% impact on your later cultivation with this skill, but it can be considered complete Is it acceptable for you to relieve the sequelae of this method? It''s still time to go back. "


    Hearing this, Shen Yan did not hesitate.


    "You can let go and heal. The original intention of this skill is to let us practice as fast as possible and rise as fast as possible. That''s why I have reached my present level. Now the bonus is almost enough. What are you afraid of if you slow down your cultivation in the future? Longer life span is the king''s way. What''s more, with our strength, do we still need to rise up? "


    Jiang Fan understood what he meant and then asked, "do you want to recover your appearance?"


    Hearing this, Shen Yan was obviously stunned.


    "Is that all right?"


    Jiang Fan replied with a smile: "of course, but before healing, please give me your decision."


    "Of course, I want to recover. I want tender. The more tender, the better!"


    Jiang fan is speechless. This guy is more worried than Qin Wuliang.


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s not unlimited. It can only recover to the appearance before your body began to decline."


    Without waiting for the other party to answer, Jiang Fan has already begun to mobilize his spiritual power, and then with the breath of nature, there are special pills, and his medicine method acts on his body.


    The crowd looked at him one after another, only to see that his shriveled body was rejuvenated and began to grow stronger. His muscles and skin were changing, and the speed of change was amazing.


    They were surprised to see the change of Shen Yan''s face.


    Blood color gradually recovered, skin became tight, wrinkles were reducing, hair turned black, beard and eyebrows were becoming thick, sword eyebrows star, just half an hour, turned into a 30-year-old man, very handsome.


    People''s eyes are full of envy, which they did not dare to imagine before.


    At this time, Jiang Fan finds out a pill in Yan and gives it to Shen Yan.


    "This is a gift of friendship in YAN Dan, although the elder is a man, but who does not want youth forever?"


    Shen Yan is the only one in the room who doesn''t know his change at this time. Although he knows that his body seems to be full of vitality and strength, he doesn''t know the change of appearance at all.


    An old man who was closest to him said, "seeing you now reminds me of the time when you were against me. It''s nice to be young!"


    Shen Yan wanted to see his changes at this time. Unfortunately, after taking Zhuyan Dan, Jiang Fan didn''t stop for a moment. He immediately began to go on the next step, covering the wound with the breath of nature, and then began to mobilize the spiritual power of other experts to pour into his body.


    They were also surprised to feel the change of their spiritual power, and one of them began to remind Jiang Fan.


    "Little guy, you should pay attention. I''m afraid that the mobilization of spiritual power will exceed the load of your physical body. At that time, you are likely to encounter big trouble. If your physical body collapses, your realm will decline, and it will also hurt the root."


    But Jiang Fan said directly: "you can rest assured that this spiritual power does not have a great influence on me, as long as you don''t deliberately deal with me."


    Everything is under Jiang Fan''s control. His aura of spiritual power is constantly suppressed, and then released. He begins to force blessing around daoshang.


    The enhanced version of Jiemai pill reappeared, directly turned into medicine, injected into each other''s body, and began the real treatment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    After the nearly fixed meridians were cut off, Shen Yan''s whole body trembled, and his nails were directly pulled into his palm. His veins were bulging and he was suffering from great pain.


    Teeth bite straight ring, but did not say a word.


    The whole body trembles, the face is full of blood, and the breath of pulse cutting is unbearable for ordinary people.


    The surging spirit power backfires, directly towards Jiang Fan. However, Jiang fan is obviously well prepared. The spirit power converges. Jiang fan communicates with those masters and asks them to bless him with spirit power at the same time. Then Jiang Fan mobilizes the spirit power in their bodies to resist the backfire of Shen Yan''s spirit power.


    Their realm is above Shen Yan, and it''s easy for so many people to join hands to resist.


    They are all observing Jiang Fan''s way of doing things with divine perception. Jiang Fan''s boldness surprised them, but with calm and absolute self-confidence, they really can''t imagine why a teenager has such means.


    They haven''t even seen the pill, and the way of diagnosis is so strange.


    If you want to say that he and Qin Wuliang are of the same generation, and the age difference is not big, how can such a young man do it? How to integrate so many skills into one''s own means? It''s amazing.


    Jiang Fan concentrated on finding out the pills again to help Shen Yan connect the meridians. The method of pills and the understanding of the meridians will directly affect the results.


    However, this is not the first time for Jiang Fan. Although Shen Yan''s realm is much higher than that of Qin Wuliang, Jiang Fan at this time is no longer comparable to that of that year. After knowing Qin Wuliang, Jiang Fan grew up very fast and his realm soared a lot.


    The changes after the promotion of cultivation include too many new methods, such as the Qi of yin and Yang, which greatly improves his various methods. At this time, it is very obvious to use them for diagnosis.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t say much at this time. The surging spirit breath made him dare not have any distractions. He also took pills. When he repaired one of the meridians, it was the next day, and Jiang Fan''s consumption was huge.


    But just to repair one side, Shen Yan''s breath hardly changed much.


    Jiang Fan did not rest and immediately began to repair the second one.


    Fortunately, there are so many experts around to help suppress and resist, which makes Shen Yan''s spiritual power completely unable to affect Jiang Fan. Because of this, Jiang Fan also keeps focused all the time.


    Until two days later, the second meridian was renewed. Like Qin Wuliang, he wound his way around the passage, bypassed the original meridian route, and directly connected to the main pulse. With their special skill, there would be no sequelae.


    At the moment when the meridians were connected, Shen Yan''s spirit power could not be suppressed completely, and it broke out completely, involuntarily.


    Around the experts almost at the same time, directly forced Shen Yan trapped in the middle, Jiang Fan to protect the spirit in the barrier.


    Jiang Fan didn''t stop, but he still released his natural breath and injected it into Shen Yan''s body. It took a long time for the treatment of Dao Shang, especially when Shen Yan had reached the state of leaving the dust. Without the influence of that skill, Dao Shang would hardly become bigger passively. Coupled with the slow repair of natural breath, Shen Yan''s physical condition would only become better and better.


    Shen Yan can already feel his change at this time, and the whole person is a little excited. He releases his spiritual power and suppresses his breath.


    The operation of spiritual power is almost unaffected, while the physical body is much more restored than before, and the whole person seems to be reborn.


    He clenched his fists in both hands, smashed on the ground, and vented some of the anger he had repressed over the years. The feeling of powerlessness was the most terrible, but now it seemed that everything was not important.


    At this time, several old people''s eyes twinkle, old face with a smile, from the heart.


    "Congratulations, Yan''er! We have been observing the changes in your body. Although the wound is still very strong, it can''t continue to expand without the nourishment of our skills for a long time. The rest can''t affect you. In a word, you have completely got rid of the sequelae of our pulse. Jiang Fan''s unique means and powerful ability make our old friends really amazing and unimaginable. "


    Shen Yan hit the water curtain at this time, and then couldn''t believe rubbing his face.


    "I''ve finally regained my appearance. When everything is done, I''ll go to find zhao''er!"


    Jiang fan doesn''t know who zhao''er is, but judging from the expressions of several predecessors, it''s thought-provoking. It seems that Shen Yan was a good old man in those years, but the story between them will be known later.


    Shen yanru is reborn.


    Looking at Jiang Fan: "Jiang Fan, how about we worship him? You and I have become intimate friends. In the next nine days, who dares to touch your hair, I will be the first to let him go. "


    Jiang Fan was a little embarrassed and said: "I''d better feel the change of breath first. Let''s see what''s uncomfortable. I''ll cure it for you."


    Shen Yan felt it for a while, and then frowned: "the natural breath of suppressing Dao injury is almost continuously consumed. According to this speed, it will be consumed in less than a month."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "because of my state of mind, it''s too different from my predecessors, so I can only suppress the natural breath for 30 days at a time. This is the best expectation. If I''m the senior with the highest state of mind, it can only last for 20 days at most."Shen Yan asked, "what''s the impact after that?"


    Jiang Fan said: "in fact, the impact is not big. Doing long just makes your blood flow not smooth, your realm is suppressed, and the decline of your physical body can be basically ignored. Before you recover, you need to re bless the breath of nature every month until the wound completely disappears. This is the only way. But the elders can rest assured that the pills that mainly cooperate with me still have a natural breath. In less than ten years, they should be able to recover completely. Of course, if the elders have other methods to treat the road injury, they can also try. After my treatment, there is only the problem of the road injury. Even if you take some detours, it''s nothing. "


    Jiang Fan said very calm, heard his words, the monks nodded.


    Although they are not pharmacists, they can also see Shen Yan''s problem of raising eyebrows at this time through divine consciousness. In addition, they all know this method very well, so Jiang Fan''s view is almost the same as theirs. We can be sure that Jiang Fan didn''t cheat them.


    Shen Yan said: "ten years! Although ten years is nothing to us, ten years is too precious for you. How can we force you to stay with us for ten years? That will delay your best chance of promotion. I know something about you. It''s not easy for me to go to the extreme level. Besides, you are so young that I don''t know if there is any other way? "


    Jiang Fan said: "there is a way, that is to find a place above the nine wasteland, where even if we do not rely on the breath of nature, we can speed up the recovery of Dao injury, and there are almost no side effects, but this is not realistic at all, at least it is not possible now, otherwise there will be no need to exist in the next nine days. Among my methods, the best way to treat Dao injury is the rest of nature and my special skill, but it''s a pity that the skill can''t be practiced by outsiders. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan suddenly brightened up, obviously thought of something, so he said directly: "there is another way. I''m not the only one who has the breath of nature in the world. I can help you prepare the pills. Let others come to the breath of nature."


    When they heard this, they were very happy.


    "Does anyone have the breath of nature? When did the ultimate wood spirit power become so rare? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course, it''s still very rare. My breath of nature is also inherited from her. Heaven supporting Shenmu has a pure natural system. In addition to her realm, the effect will not be much worse than mine."


    Hearing this, people''s expressions became a little embarrassed.


    "Xiaoyou may not know that Shenmu is not very friendly to monks in the world."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course I know this, but with me, what can I be afraid of? Shenmu is rooted in my power. In a word, it''s absolutely no problem. "


    Shen Yan suddenly thought of something and looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "are you the owner of that pavilion? We get the news that the God tree of supporting heaven returns to Jiuhuang and takes root in Wanyun mountain, which belongs to a new force called Tiange. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s the younger generation. At the end of this nine-day trip, you can follow me to Tiange and shut up for a few years by Shenmu until you recover. This will not affect your recovery, nor the experience of the younger generation. Kill two birds with one stone. "


    Of course, Jiang Fan has his careful thinking. He didn''t expect that the person that the hell was looking for appeared in the next nine days, but now he was controlled by the next nine days'' experts. He took so many inheritance of the heavenly palace, Dan furnace array and so on. Sooner or later, the people in the heavenly palace will find him.


    It''s too short for Tiange to be established. It''s too short to cultivate their own experts. Their sphere of influence is not large, and they don''t have many helpers. If one day Tiangong returns and the strong gather together, Tiange may have to face Tiangong.


    With Jiang Fan''s temper, if someone asks him for the heaven and earth furnace and the God killing array, what will he do? How can you give in?


    He is never a good man. He just wants to protect the people he wants to protect. He has no absolute strength. How can he do it?


    Can the heavenly palace controlled by the next nine days really last long? Everything has too many unknowns. He has a long vision. It''s definitely not a bad thing to help Tiange attract more experts.


    The eccentric jiemaizong is a good target. He has a good relationship with Qin Wuliang. Even if there is a conflict between Jiuhuang and xiajiutian in the future, Qin Wuliang will not be difficult to be a man if these experts stand on the side of Jiuhuang.


    Ten years is not a long time for them, but they can get benefits by the side of Tiange Shenmu. Moreover, Jiang Fan''s great friendship on this day is not so good to pay back.


    Of course, they had no reason to refuse Jiang Fan''s proposal. If Shenmu was willing to help them, they would have stayed in Jiuhuang at that time.


    But then, a few people with a sense of helplessness in their eyes.


    Shen Yan said directly: "there''s a very serious problem. We can''t get into Jiuhuang!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    Hearing this, Jiang Fan didn''t think of it.


    Looking at them suspiciously: "can''t you enter Jiuhuang? Why do you say that? When I enter the next nine days, I feel that the channel restriction is from Jiuhuang to the next nine days, and there should be no restriction on the return. "


    Shen Yan nodded: "you''re right, but having said that, we still can''t go to Jiuhuang, because when we open the channel again, there''s a death order from Jiuhuang. No elder monk above the enlightenment level can enter Jiuhuang. There''s a boundless spirit in Jiuhuang. It''s very powerful. As soon as we get there, we will be found, and Wang Xi''s strength will reach the peak of the world, It''s not something we can deal with. If we rush into it, we may be chased and killed by her. At that time, we may lose our lives or be seriously injured. It''s too dangerous. "


    Jiang Fan said: "old Wang Xi? If you are worried about her, this is not a problem. If I come forward, Wang Xi will not embarrass you. I''m from the Jiang people, and I''ve made friends with the Baizhan people. I also have some friendship with Wang Xi. "


    Hearing this, several people in front of them were all wide eyed. They couldn''t believe it.


    "What is your identity? Hold up the sky god wood to give you face, even Wang Xi all want to give you face? Are you sure you''re not talking big? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "Qin Wuliang is outside. You can ask him. In addition, Qin Wuliang is one of the elders of Tiange. Won''t you interfere?"


    Shen Yan said: "how can you be the elder? If you can deal with Wang Xi and Shenmu, we can be your elder! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan''s eyes brightened, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    "Of course, it''s not a problem. As for whether or not to be the elder of Tiange, it''s not urgent to make plans when you go there to see the situation!"


    Shen Yan was very straightforward: "I don''t care what they think. I''m sure I''ll be the elder of Tiange, but I have something to do at this time. Don''t you leave in a hurry?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I''m sure I''ll be back in the next nine days. Every month, I''ll come back to help you supplement the rest of nature. Your predecessors will also make preparations during this period. If you go to Jiuhuang, you won''t be able to come back in ten years."


    At this time, one of the elders said: "Jiang Fan, we''ll talk about those things later. Seeing Xiaoyan''s recovery, I''m very envious. When can I help us heal?"


    His words were obviously what other people wanted to ask. They all looked at Jiang Fan, and everyone''s eyes were full of expectations.


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said: "I have used up all the remaining pills, but I still have some of them. You don''t have to worry. I should be able to finish refining the pills I need after two days. Now I will help you to leave a natural breath in your body, so that you can relieve your injury and don''t have to rely on your spiritual power to suppress it, It doesn''t affect you too much


    So Jiang Fan asked them to withdraw their spiritual defense one after another, and then left a natural breath for each of them. People''s breath changed a lot in this moment.


    To heal Shen Yan, Jiang Fan also has a lot of consumption. The other party is also a master of leaving the world. Even if he is as strong as Jiang Fan, he feels more pressure.


    They didn''t say much. Shen Yan knew that Jiang Fan''s consumption was great. He said, "our business is not urgent. You should have a good rest first."


    With that, everyone left, and everyone was in a good mood.


    The prohibition of the room was untied, and Qin Wuliang rushed in from the door.


    "Boss, are you ok?"


    But he just finished saying, was directly caught by Shen Yan, threw out again.


    "Don''t disturb Jiang Fan''s rest!"


    Then he heard Qin Wuliang''s voice full of surprise coming from outside the door: "are you my master? Smelly old man, you used to be so handsome, competing with what I have... "


    Then there was Qin Wuliang''s scream. This guy was obviously cleaned up again.


    Jiang Fan didn''t waste his time at this time. He just sat in the same place. Several groups of spiritual power emerged from his sea of Qi and trapped him with the breath of Dan daopian. It was from those experts just now. After Jiang Fan mobilized their spiritual power, he deliberately left a little, not for himself, but a little.


    "What do you want their power for?"


    Little Budian said with a smile: "although the cultivation of my noumenon is in the state of leaving the world, now after I reshape my body, the repair of my spirit has no connection with the noumenon, so many important memories of that year can''t be remembered. I need to feel it slowly if I want to break through the state of leaving the world. The supernatural power of these masters contains the power of the way of heaven. Our family has a secret method, which can understand the mystery and has a great impact on the state of mind. Among these unguarded auras, the power of the way of heaven is the purest, so we can''t waste any chance. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I see. I''ll arrange the prohibitions around me, and then give these spiritual powers to you. I''m just going to shut up and make medicine."


    Xiaobutian sighed: "you have more and more masters around you. It really puts me under great pressure. If these Terran masters join Tiange, I can''t help them any more."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course, you are different from them. They can only stay in Tiange, and you still have to travel around the world with me. But you really need to improve your realm as soon as possible. If you continue like this, I''m afraid my cultivation will surpass you. It will be embarrassing at that time."Little bit heard this, no good way: "this you don''t dream, impossible, you don''t have a chance to surpass me."


    Jiang Fan didn''t waste his time. He set up a ban and closed the door to make medicine.


    Qin Wuliang knew what he was doing and didn''t disturb him.


    That night, Shen Yan and others gathered together in the second.


    Several people use the idea to carefully perceive the change and state of Shen Yan''s physical breath, and they are very serious.


    Every once in a while, they will check it carefully to see if this kind of healing method has no other sequelae as Jiang Fan said.


    However, they didn''t feel any difference except that Shen Yan''s physical vitality was recovering at a weak speed, which made them feel quite good.


    "I didn''t expect that the effect would be so obvious and perfect. If we find Jiang Fan''s disciples to transform our meridians in advance, wouldn''t we be able to practice our skills without going through our pain?"


    "If it can be realized, the meaning will be totally different."


    The oldest one said at this time: "later, if we really join his power, we can do research in this field. It happens that we are all here today. Let''s have a good discussion. Let''s all talk about whether we should join the Tiange as an elder as Xiaoyan said. Our ancestors are the earliest If those who enter the next nine days join Tiange, it means that we are likely to leave here forever. "


    Shen Yan said: "I mean what I say. Since I have promised to join, I will join. No matter what choice you make, it has nothing to do with me. However, after Jiuhuang, there will be chaos. A lonely Wang Xi is hard to support. Although Jiang fan is talented, he is too young. Moreover, his clan is also very new. It has nothing to do with the Baizhan clan or the Jiang clan, but there are God trees there. With this, we can stay for ten years. But if we can be the elder, we''ll owe the boy more than that. "


    Hearing this, the old man said: "Xiaoyan''s idea is the same as mine, so I decided to go there. It shouldn''t be a bad thing to be able to stay next to the God tree to practice. What''s more, it''s said that Jiuhuang is recovering rapidly now, and it''s still improving. The rules of heaven and earth there are already above the next nine days. After solving the Dao injury brought by our skills, we have a lot of time to go If you practice, you may be able to reach the top of the world one day and go to a stronger plane to have a look. "


    Compared with monks of the same level, they are definitely very young.


    Their old state is entirely due to the sequelae of the cultivation method. If the Dao injury is cured, they will lose some Shou yuan, but the remaining Shou yuan is huge. Based on this, they have a bright future in the future.


    If the oldest one says so, others have nothing to say. This school has always been united and is very protective. It soon decided to become the elder of Tiange together. For them, it''s really a good place.


    ¡­¡­


    In the east of xiajiutian, a prosperous city.


    A figure rushed into the city and went straight to the Lord''s mansion.


    In the Lord''s mansion, a man in gorgeous clothes has been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing the figure walking in the living room, he said: "it''s hard all the way, drink water first!"


    The man shook his head: "Lord, I have nothing to do. When things over there are over, I will rush back as soon as possible!"


    "Can you see that boy? Is it really simultaneous interpreting?


    The man nodded: "just say the realm, it should reach the Ninth level of Shentai realm, but I didn''t feel very strange from the breath. Originally, I planned to take him away when he entered the passage, but it was discovered by Shen Yan. I could only look around and report back."


    The Lord then asked, "who did the boy come back with? Is it really like the rumor? Did you come back with that Qin Wuliang boy? "


    "Yes, accompanied by Zhang Tianqi''s two children. But that nine waste youth left with Shen Yan, should go to jiemaizong, city Lord, we are not going to invite him to the city for a chat? The adult above called his name to see him. If he can be brought back, he will be very happy. Maybe we can all get a reward. "


    The Lord nodded: "you''re right, but now he''s in jiemaizong. We don''t have a chance. Fortunately, jiemaizong doesn''t belong to any power. I don''t believe that the boy will stay in jiemaizong for nine days. We can''t move until he appears. "


    The man nodded: "now it''s not just us, there should be a lot of people waiting for the boy to show up. Those big people want to see him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    The city master does not forget to remind.


    "Of course I know that, so you should be smart this time. You''ve met him, and we have some initiative."


    , "no danger of anything going wrong," said the owner. "I''ll print the nine young boys'' faces in Lingshi, and then send them some eye liner to keep them in mind."


    In the central area of Jiutian, there are many forces gathering here all the year round. The number of forces here is not large, but each force has its own strength.


    One of them is called baiwumen. There are hundreds of monks in the sect, which is also a large number in the central region.


    The leader of the sect, whose surname was Lin, was Lin Xiran''s father.


    Zhang Tianqi is the top genius of this generation.


    In the main hall, some high-rise people gathered here and calmly looked at Zhang Tianqi and his wife.


    One of them said directly: "we sent you to Jiuhuang. I hope you can bring that Jiuhuang boy back. I didn''t expect that it took you so long to be brought back by Qin Wuliang. When you went to Jiuhuang, you had already reached the divine realm. Can''t you bring him back by force?"


    Zhang Tianqi said: "as long as brother Jiang doesn''t want to, no one can bring him back. We have already made friends. This time, we persuade him to come with us for the next nine days, and then he will come over! "


    Hearing this, the elder frowned and said, "joke! He''s just a small man. Isn''t he really lazy? "


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianqi can''t say anything, but Lin Xiran doesn''t care about those.


    "Don''t be aggressive. You don''t know the situation of Jiuhuang. You don''t know the strength of handsome Jiang. The next nine days, you''ll send more than 20 talents to Jiuhuang, almost all of them. What''s the result? When they can come back is a question! We can bring people back, but he also gives us face. People don''t need to pay attention to you. Don''t take yourself seriously! "


    Hearing this, the three elders said angrily: "girl, how can you grow other people''s ambition?"


    Lin Xiran said: "you don''t know anything! Lord Wang Xi, the God of war in the heavenly palace, has a good relationship with him. Jiang Fan even calls her the ancestor and may be the son-in-law of the Baizhan tribe. When he returned to Jiuhuang, he ignored anyone and chose to leave with him to take root in his territory. Just these two characters, only the ancestor of our Baiwu sect can talk to them. Jiang fan is surrounded by their top life. Do you really need to give you face? "


    Zhang Tianqi also wanted to say these words, but from his mouth, the three elders would not believe it, but from Lin Xiran''s mouth, no one would doubt it. Who made her the daughter of the sect leader.


    The middle-aged man, whom Jiang Fan met at the entrance, then said, "elder three, I''ve already seen that child. If he really takes the extreme Road, he''s really superior. Now his cultivation has reached the ninth altar, which I can''t imagine in the next nine days."


    At this time, a kind-hearted looking old man opened his mouth. He was kind-hearted and his position was above the three elders.


    "Have you ever dealt with that boy? Is it really like the rumor? "


    Zhang Tianqi said: "I''m afraid no one among my peers is his opponent. Even if there is one, it should be in the Ninth Heaven!"


    This evaluation is really not low. You know, Zhang Tianqi is a famous genius of the golden generation in the next nine days. When has he been convinced? It can be said that Jiang Fan didn''t have any mood fluctuation when he was in the room, as if it was a matter of course, which made the present experts of Baiwu gate have no idea.


    The elder said calmly, "this is not like you. Will you admit defeat?"


    Zhang Tianqi said: "it''s just to give up an opponent. Elder brother Jiang is a pervert. Don''t mention me. Even if we put all the talents of our next nine days together, we won''t be his opponent if we set up another battle. I have made so many breakthroughs in my realm because of him, and his fighting power has been far ahead of us. Although I don''t want to admit it, we have to admit it before us. "


    The three elders obviously had a big prejudice against Jiuhuang, even some disdain.


    Seeing Zhang Tianqi like this, he was a little angry.


    "Where can a nine barren boy be stronger? Not long ago, Jiuhuang was a desolation. "


    Zhang Tianqi was very calm when he heard this: "elder three, if you keep this attitude, brother Jiang will not step into our Baiwu gate. To be honest, we have followed brother Jiang for a period of time, and even went to the world for a period of time. Only when we get there can we understand the cruelty of the world. Brother Jiang has made the generation of the human race rise up with one person Duan, who fought against several people outside the realm of God and Dharma, brought us to see a lot of the world. What are the next nine days? We''ve even seen reincarnation experts in this field. Qin Wuliang was taken as an apprentice by that big man. In front of reincarnation experts, I don''t know what the next nine days are? "


    With that, he ignored the surprise of the three elders and looked at the door owner.


    "Master, I''ve said all about it. I know brother Jiang''s temper very well. He treats each other with courtesy. You''ve seen him. I''ve promised many secrets that I won''t say much. But for a young man who can be fearless in the world, Jiuhuang is just a stronger world in his eyes, and it won''t cause any pressure on him."With that, he turned and left without paying any attention to the senior members.


    Lin Xiran ran ran after him. When he got to the door, he suddenly thought of something. He turned to his father and said, "Qin Wuliang''s appearance recovery is not just the technique of changing face. Handsome Jiang helped him cure the sequelae of their pulse cutting sect. It''s not a problem to cure senior Shen Yan by his means. It means nothing to me."


    Finish saying, chase Zhang Tianqi to leave, the high-level that remains on the scene talks in succession.


    The elder said: "I didn''t expect that the sequelae of jiemaizong could be solved by a young man. It''s really incredible, but it also proves that the boy''s peculiarity is definitely more than just rumors. Don''t hesitate. If you invite him, you should be treated as a guest of honor, and then you can find time to introduce him to the adults. "


    After hearing this, the three elders were obviously very dissatisfied.


    "Elder, how can you let a friar of Jiuhuang be our guest of honor?"


    Without waiting for the elder to speak, the door owner said: "the elder has proposed, then do it according to his old man''s will. The other three elders, you should also pay attention to yourself. After that child, you need to see several adults. The people they like are above you. If you want to offend me, don''t involve me. Do you hear me? "


    The three elders are older than the sect leader. Otherwise, how dare they talk like this? But at this time, the sect leader''s words wake him up. He really needs to pay attention.


    What Jiang Fan wants to see is a big man that he can''t offend. All the people at the top of the world want to see Jiang Fan.


    No matter what his family background is, after this incident, his status will increase dramatically. They have wasted so much effort to let jiemaizong come forward and bring people back. It can''t be because he has problems. If Jiang fan runs away with others, it will be too much loss for them.


    The elder said, "the sect leader is right. Third, you must remember that misfortune comes from the mouth. Do more and talk less!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, in the next nine days, I don''t know how many forces have targeted Jiang Fan and jiemaizong.


    As for Jiang Fan, he was not affected by anything at this time. He spent two days refining two furnaces of pills.


    Through refining medicine, his whole Qi sea can be completely restored.


    After feeling those miraculous powers, Xiao Bu Dian goes back to his air conditioner and realizes that Jiang Fan removes the ban from the room, only to find that Shen Yan and his predecessors have been waiting outside, and Qin Wuliang is also there. It seems that he has been waiting for a while.


    Shen Yan''s complexion is very good, on the face also takes the rare smile.


    "Have you had a rest?"


    Jiang Fan nodded and said, "now that several seniors are ready, we should start to heal before it''s too late. Qin Wuliang is waiting for Zhang Tianqi. When the healing is over, you can take me around."


    Qin Wuliang said with a smile: "of course, it''s no problem. Boss, pay attention yourself. These old men are very bad!"


    Shen Yan kicks him far away. Qin Wuliang rubs his ass and runs away. He doesn''t dare to say anything more.


    Because of the previous foundation, everyone is very clear about the next steps. Shen Yan has already got the special method from several people. This time, he also has to play an auxiliary role. Of course, he has to make a contribution.


    Jiang Fan''s spiritual power slowed down this time, but I slowly began to treat him.


    A week later.


    Outside Jiemai sect, Zhang Tianqi and his wife came here hand in hand. Obviously they are not new to this place. They used to be frequent visitors.


    He used Fu Ling jade to perceive the location of Qin Wuliang, and then called Qin Wuliang directly.


    Soon, Qin Wuliang appeared in front of them.


    "You''re coming so fast, my boss hasn''t got through yet!"


    Zhang Tianqi obviously didn''t think of it and said, "didn''t you go through the customs? Brother Jiang is really hardworking. When he first came here, he could not practice in seclusion? "


    Qin Wuliang shook his head again and again: "how can it be that he was pestered by those old men to heal his wounds? It''s almost time to calculate. I''ll take you to find him."


    The three enter the mountain gate and go straight to Jiang Fan''s residence.


    Not long before they came to the door, they felt that the prohibition was loose. The next moment the door was open, and several people''s laughter came out of the room. They were very happy.


    Then, a few figures came out, and the three were in the same place.


    A few people, all of them look about 30 years old. They are big and have good eyes.


    Qin Wuliang looked at them, familiar and strange.


    He asked tentatively: "Shigong? Taishigong?... "


    Shen Yan said: "you talk too much nonsense. Please find someone to prepare food and wine. We''ll have a good drink with Jiang Fan in the evening. The two children of baiwumen will follow us."


    After that, without waiting for them to speak, he left directly to one side. Qin Wuliang would certainly follow his words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    After all the people left, Zhang Tianqi and others were in the same place.


    Of course, they have seen the masters of jiemaizong, but he has never seen them before.


    But judging from the tone of the middle-aged man, these guys are probably the masters of jiemaizong, right?


    "I can''t see it. These old men are very powerful this time. I don''t know what they promised my boss. He treated them so happily."


    Qin Wuliang''s words have directly confirmed their conjecture. They haven''t seen the state of these great figures when they were young, and they haven''t even seen them smile. But now they are all radiant and energetic, where are they in their old age?


    Qin Wuliang didn''t say much. He took people directly into Jiang Fan''s house. He saw Jiang Fan sitting in the same place. After feeling their breath, he opened his eyes and looked at them.


    "Just in time!"


    Qin Wuliang said: "boss, didn''t you pit those old men a lot? They have many treasures and many skills. You can''t help them heal their wounds just because of my face! "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s up to you, Qin Wuliang, to help them heal. But it''s not so easy for them to recover. You know better than anyone else. You just help them to renew their meridians and suppress their injuries."


    Speaking of this, Qin Wuliang raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t they want to stay with the boss for a long time? That''s not good. I''m tired of taking them with me... "


    Zhang Tianqi on one side is a little speechless. Qin Wuliang really doesn''t shy away from anything. He can say whatever he wants.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "you don''t have to follow me. When I return to Jiuhuang, just take them to Tiange. When they recover, just come back."


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang''s eyes brightened.


    "Oh? That''s great. Let Lord Shenmu trap them in the back mountain of Tiange, and then you can help the boss guard the mountain... "


    Zhang Tianqi couldn''t listen any more and interrupted him.


    "Don''t you think it''s enough? I''m afraid only you can say that. A few seniors have worked hard on you. They helped you to come out and fight for three months in the central region. They forced Ziyang gate not to open even the gate. At that time, I didn''t know how many people envied it. "


    Qin Wuliang said with a smile: "I''m good for them. Now I think Jiuhuang is the orthodoxy. You know the potential and the environment of my boss Tiange. It''s better to let them stay there than here. What''s more, the boss has so many opportunities and so many variables in the future. I can help them find a right way to avoid wasting their lives here..."


    Zhang Tianqi suddenly found that Qin Wuliang seemed to have a rough mind, but his mind was so careful, and the things he considered made them have no power to refute.


    What Qin Wuliang said is very reasonable. As he said, it''s hard to estimate the future development of Tiange. However, as far as the environment is concerned, I''m afraid there are no two places in the next nine days. After all, there are divine trees to support heaven, which is unique.


    Jiang Fan said: "when the time comes, how to choose depends on a few predecessors. I will not interfere. It''s also because of you that I help them."


    Qin Wuliang nodded and said nothing more.


    Lin Xiran asked: "handsome Jiang, can you treat any disease?"


    Jiang Fan said: "we can''t know until we see if we can cure it! Let me be so arrogant. If I can''t even cure it, there should be no big way to find other people. "


    Lin Xiran said: "sure enough, I''m confident. It''s ridiculous that there are still high-level people who don''t take you seriously. You can''t be angry at that time."


    She was obviously giving Jiang Fan an advance. The words of the three elders made her worry that she would offend Jiang Fan.


    Say ahead of time, but also not to let Jiang Fan directly after the face of good, at least not to let Jiang Fan on the spot.


    Zhang Tianqi has some helplessness, but he understands Lin Xiran''s idea, so he doesn''t say much.


    But Qin Wuliang first raised his eyebrows, and then said directly, "are you three elders? That guy takes himself seriously. His strength is not good. He has a good temper. He was blocked in a secret place a few years ago and didn''t dare to come out. It was your father who asked my master to help him out. "


    Jiang fan then said: "it''s OK to ignore it, not to mention you in the door, no matter how I won''t turn my face, I''ll deal with you more or less!"


    Zhang Tianqi smiles when he hears this.


    "Brother Jiang, I''m very happy that you can say that. What are your next plans? "


    Jiang Fan thought about it and said directly, "of course, I want to see the magic of the next nine days, and whether those talented people in your mouth are on the same road as me."


    Qin Wuliang said: "if it wasn''t for those guys who have been unable to break through, everyone is really very strong. We were suppressed by those guys for many years. Those guys in the divine realm were hanged and beaten by those guys in those years."


    Even Qin Wuliang himself said that. In terms of his character, it''s definitely not a joke. You know, Qin Wuliang has always been very strong, and it''s hard for someone to convince him.Zhang Tianqi said: "before stepping into Shentai, those abnormal people are invincible. They are the only ones who can fight. Most of our friars are still suppressed by them most of the time after they step into the divine realm. Their combat power is very strong, and some even cross the whole realm, which is hard to understand. It''s a pity that he can''t even change his life. Now he''s still stuck in the life-taking situation. It''s a pity. "


    Jiang Fan heard their words, some sigh in his heart.


    Once upon a time, he thought that he was the only one who chose this road. Unexpectedly, so many people had the same choice.


    Their cultivation directions may be different, but their pursuit of perfection should be basically the same. In Jiang Fan''s opinion, everyone''s talent is different. Are their limits really the same?


    However, some of these people have the same fighting power as he did in those years, and some of them are weaker than he did in those years. However, such a leap in fighting power proves that their Dao is much stronger than ordinary people, and their own qualifications are definitely much better than ordinary friars.


    There are few such monks in Jiuhuang, but from Qin Wuliang''s tone, we can know that there are many monks pursuing this way here, but Jiang fan can''t figure out why there are so many in the same generation. It''s really strange.


    However, since he came to the next nine days, he certainly wanted to have a good look, and also planned to have a good exchange with these so-called geniuses. In his current state, although it may not be very enlightening to communicate with them, it is better than nothing, and there is no harm. What''s more, what he pursues is that he knows all kinds of ways, and the more special insights, the better.


    Every genius who pursues the ultimate way must have something to rely on. The reason why Jiang Fan took this road in those years was that he began to refine his physical body and cultivate his spiritual power in the most basic period, and then cooperated with the chapter of Dan Dao to lay the best foundation for his physical body. Only in this way can he go more smoothly.


    He had several obstacles in the realm of taking life, almost all of them were dead and lifeless, but he got the congenital Tao fruit in the original Lihuo college. The humble seed helped him keep his life at the most critical time. After crossing the realm of taking life, the congenital Tao fruit began to show its power gradually, and gradually reached the present level.


    He didn''t know how many times he got stuck in a bottleneck, but several special opportunities were firmly held by him, which led to today''s achievements.


    Now he has reached the Ninth level of Shentai realm. At present, he knows that he is far away from the ultimate limit, but he also knows that before entering the divine realm, he must have a very difficult bottleneck waiting for him to cross. He must improve his cultivation and combat power as soon as possible, and then try to contact that bottleneck, and then try to break through the past.


    It''s very important for him to get the chapter of Qi training. Now he is only a little successful. He can feel that his divine consciousness is obviously different from the original and has made remarkable progress.


    With the release of spiritual power, he can feel his Qi of five elements become more pure, and his power is also greatly improved. Continuous cultivation will make his mind stronger, and even directly affect his Qi of yin and Yang, which is a very good way for him to improve.


    There are still several pieces of shenjue that he didn''t get, but every time he practiced one of them, the overall power of shenjue increased a lot.


    There is only a legend about this formula, but Jiang fan can''t really know how it came about.


    But he can be sure that the way of shenjue is completely superior to the next nine days, that is to say, it comes from the upper nine days at least, and he still has a long way to go.


    That night, Qin Wuliang let the kitchen prepare a large table full of delicious food and wine. Shen Yan and others were in a good mood. Although the internal injuries still existed, their complexion had completely recovered. With Jiang Fan''s natural blessing, they didn''t need to worry about anything for at least a month.


    Combined with the special pills refined by Jiang Fan, they can feel that their wounds are slowly recovering. Although the speed is very slow, it also represents hope. For them, this is very important.


    Zhang Tianqi''s three young people were obviously very curious when they looked at the men who were drinking heavily. Qin Wuliang had to look at the elders more often. When he first started, they were all old. At this time, they still seemed not used to it.


    Shen Yan opened his mouth and said to Lin Xiran, "you don''t have to be so surprised. If I''m only a few decades younger than your father, the elder of your sect is older than my grandmaster. Among the monks, we''re all young, but the way we used to be caused by the skill."


    Lin Xiran said: "before, my father told me how amazing the talent of my predecessors was. Now it seems that they are younger than my father."


    Shen Yan said with a smile: "ha ha, when I go out to show up, I think many people will not think of it."


    Then he looked at Qin Wuliang.


    "Smelly boy, after you go out for training, you should obey Jiang Fan''s advice and guarantee his safety. I won''t forgive you if anything happens to him!"


    Another humanitarian: "it''s really no good. Let''s take Jiang Fan around. We haven''t been out for a long time. You should be careful when you go to the north. Don''t act rashly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    Jiang Fan heard this and shook his head directly.


    "It''s good for each of you to be busy. Qin Wuliang and I are going out to walk around. No one should embarrass me. Jiemaizong is a neutral force, and I don''t want to involve you in disputes because of me. "


    Of course, they can understand. Jiang Fan refused to go with them. His words are quite intuitive.


    Jiang fan is very clear about the situation at this time, if there are so many experts to protect, it can be unscrupulous, but it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    If someone really wants to move him, without their protection, maybe they will only send some people with higher strength, then he has his own way to deal with it.


    But if these people go with each other, what he may have to face is the experts who are at the top of the world.


    Let''s not say whether these people can resist. In case of being ambushed successfully, he will have no chance to escape.


    At least before we know what''s going on here, it''s better to keep a low profile.


    Shen Yan said: "now a group of old people want to find you. If you go out by yourself, it''s really dangerous. Otherwise, you''ll wait for me for a few days and I''ll finish my own business before you go out! We don''t follow, but we are close to you. We can support you at any time. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "don''t worry, senior. The various forces don''t want me to come here to deal with me. They just want me to see how I can break through and enter the Shentai realm. Although I have numerous enemies in the world, I should not be embarrassed here. In addition, I also have some means of self-protection, which should be enough to deal with the immediate affairs. In addition, there are Qin Wuliang and Zhang Tianqi. No one will mess with them. "


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang hurriedly said, "boss, you think too much. We don''t have much face. We are OK among our peers. Those old guys don''t take me seriously at all. Sister Xiran may be better. "


    Zhang Tianqi didn''t have a good way: "you don''t talk so much, it''s over."


    Jiang fan then said: "twenty five days later, I will try to return here once. If there is any delay, you just need to take the third pill I prepared for you. I will come back as soon as possible. It won''t affect you too much."


    When they heard this, they nodded and said no more.


    Jiang Fan has a smile on his face and is in a good mood. Zhang Tianqi is also ready to go and yells to take Jiang Fan to his home.


    Qin Wuliang''s family is not the top in the next nine days. Although there are experts in his family, his fighting power is just the beginning. Otherwise, Shen Yan would not have taken him away as an apprentice.


    As for Qin Wuliang, when his face became old, they didn''t trouble jiemaizong either. First, it was unnecessary. Second, Qin Wuliang really became one of the leaders of the younger generation, and they were also impressed.


    What''s more, with the protection of jiemaizong, the status of their family has also improved a lot. In the past, some forces always made trouble for them. Goodbye, they all stay away.


    Several experts of jiemaizong knew Jiang Fan''s idea and didn''t fight for it any more. They knew what Jiang Fan wanted, and they really thought too much about it.


    In the afternoon of that day, Jiang Fan left together and formally set out. To see the next nine days in the legend, Jiang Fan really had some expectations for this place.


    ¡­¡­


    Just left jiemaizong soon, Qin Wuliang is excitedly introducing everything here to him, but Jiang Fan''s mind is not in his words.


    Zhang Tianqi obviously noticed something wrong with Jiang Fan and sent a message to Jiang Fan.


    "Brother Jiang, what''s on your mind?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head, did not transmit sound, but directly opened his mouth, calm tone.


    "It''s nothing. I just didn''t expect that so many people were staring at me just after I left jiemaizong. It seems that many people are really interested in me!"


    His voice is not small, obviously not just for Qin Wuliang.


    Hearing what he said, Qin Wuliang and others obviously didn''t think of it and looked around.


    It''s a pity that there are no human figures in the area they can see, and there is no special spiritual power in the area they can see, which makes them a little confused.


    Just then, a voice came from a distance: "the master of the white star gate invited Mr. Jiang Fan to have a talk!"


    This person''s voice just fell, another voice came from another direction: "master Mozong invited Jiang Fan to come!"


    "The headmaster of qingyuemen invites Jiang Fan to the banquet..."


    "Baihuazong..."


    For a moment, a voice rang out, from the next nine days of each sect.


    To Jiang Fan''s surprise, some of these sects had contact with each other in Jiuhuang, and they had a good relationship. I didn''t expect that their influence would spread in the next nine days!


    Of course, most of the nine wasteland are just branches. The most primitive clan has been nine days down.


    The realm of the visitors is very high, and several of them have reached the realm of leaving the world, most of them are at the peak of the divine realm. They are all invited by various forces.


    It has to be said that this time Jiang Fan really attracted the attention of many experts, and some of these forces changed the expression of Qin Wuliang and others, obviously very scared.As for Jiang Fan, he was very calm at this time.


    He looked at the monks in front of him and said directly, "if I don''t expose you, you won''t show up. I''ll point out that you all stand up. I''m new here, but I haven''t thought about where to go. Please don''t disturb me. I''ll come one by one when I''m ok. It''s all by fate."


    Qin Wuliang didn''t expect that so many experts came, but Jiang Fan refused them all directly, and even didn''t think about it. It was too confusing for him.


    Those experts obviously did not expect that Jiang Fan would make such a decision, but they were all smart people, and soon someone understood Jiang Fan''s idea.


    I don''t want to.


    Someone flew directly to Jiang Fan, and then took out a piece of jade.


    "I''m the token of our green moon gate. I can go in and out at any time. It''s also a high-class body protection treasure. You are welcome to the green moon gate at any time."


    After giving the token to Jiang Fan, the friar turned and left. He didn''t say much, but he left a good impression on Jiang Fan.


    He has a good relationship with qingyuemen, and Han Qianxue should still be in the middle of qingyuemen in the Beidou area at this time. The next nine days may have nothing to do with Jiuhuang, but some things are difficult to explain.


    Some people took the lead, others didn''t want to lag behind, so they went forward one after another and gave the token of each sect to Jiang Fan. Some people said a few more words, but without waiting for Jiang Fan to respond, they all left wisely.


    They don''t know Jiang Fan''s way of doing things. Since it''s an invitation, it''s good to keep a low profile.


    Until the last one left, Jiang Fan had more than 20 treasures in his palm, which made Qin Wuliang''s face full of surprises.


    "Boss, the value of these things is too high. Some of the tokens are owned by the most core disciples. Some of the sects are so powerful that even my master dare not offend me. This time, boss, you are really going to be developed. Why didn''t you just choose one to go to? "


    Jiang Fan said: "if I choose anyone, I will offend others. I don''t choose at all. Anyway, they ask for me. Why should I put myself in an awkward position?"


    Zhang Tianqi said with a smile: "Qin Wuliang, you''d better think about your own business. Brother Jiang''s choice doesn''t need you at all. I''m worried. He obviously has a plan already."


    At this time, a young figure came from a distance, reaching the realm of God and Dharma.


    After seeing Jiang Fan, he looked up and down, frowned and said, "it''s not as strange as rumors."


    Seeing this man, Qin Wuliang directly released his spiritual power, and his surging breath instantly pressed on the other side.


    "Yu Chao, what are you doing here? It seems that you haven''t made much progress. It''s almost the same as when I left. It seems that you should be lazy during this period of time? "


    That Yu Chao feels Qin Wuliang''s realm breath is also a surprise, obviously did not expect.


    He and Qin Wuliang have known each other since childhood. Yu Chao''s qualification is better than Qin Wuliang''s, so his realm has been a little higher. He has suppressed Qin Wuliang for several years.


    But at this time, the realm was completely surpassed by Qin Wuliang, which he did not expect.


    "How can you be so high? Is Jiuhuang really so magical? Can let you this bastard have such a high growth


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang said: "I think you are slack, but you have no chance to surpass me."


    Yu Chao''s eyes twinkled, but he didn''t explain. Instead, he said directly, "OK, don''t take it too seriously. I''m not here to see you this time. I''m here to invite brother Jiang to the temple on behalf of my ancient temple. Our temple is mainly for you!"


    This is what Jiang Fan didn''t expect.


    In Jiuhuang, Jiang Fan had a big brother who was the leader of the ancient temple. At this time, he saw the disciples of the ancient temple in the next nine days, which reminded him of many things in those years.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan didn''t answer, Yu Chao said directly, "brother Jiang, I didn''t mean to offend you just now, but my invitation is from the temple master himself. As long as brother Jiang and I go to the ancient temple, we will get a very good inheritance. The inheritance of our ancient temple will be very powerful in the next nine days!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianqi and others nodded to one side, obviously agreed with what he said.


    Jiang Fan said: "I have some connections with the ancient temple. If I have a chance, I will go to see if the ancient temple here is the same as the Jiuhuang temple."


    Yu Chao didn''t expect Jiang Fan to refuse him so simply. He didn''t understand why a guy with a low level would do so.


    Obviously, he came late and didn''t see the situation just now. If he saw the presence of the experts at that time, he would never have been like this.


    "I didn''t expect that the friars who have been here for nine days know how deep they are. I can say that if you miss this opportunity, I promise you will regret it for the rest of your life. You have to think it over. "


    Seeing him say this, Qin Wuliang and others are helpless. It is clear that he is absolutely wrong. At least Jiang Fan will not be happy to hear this.


    Jiang Fan picked his ears and said to Qin Wuliang, "where''s the fly? It''s buzzing. It''s a little annoying!"


    Qin Wuliang rubbed his hands: "boss, don''t worry, I''m going to kill him now!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    Feeling the pressure of Qin Wuliang''s spiritual power, Yu Chao was obviously afraid.


    "Qin Wuliang, what do you want to do? Are you challenging me? Or is the genius of jiuhuanglai just a name in vain, and the reality is just a small role hiding behind people? "


    One side of the linxiran mouth remind: "Yu Chao, don''t blame I didn''t remind you, disaster from the mouth, almost on the line."


    Lin Xiran and Yu Chao obviously have some friendship, so they kindly remind each other.


    However, Yu Chao obviously didn''t pay attention to Jiang Fan. He volunteered to come here this time, just to see what happened to Jiang Fan, who was so amazing by the Jiuhuang rumor.


    No matter in Jiuhuang, xiajiudian or the whole world, the talented people who can reach the divine realm are undoubtedly highly qualified. How can they easily admit defeat to others? The more famous Jiang fan is, the more powerful he is spread, the more unconvinced he is. Of course, I want to test him.


    If Qin Wuliang''s accomplishments were not so high, he would have tried to make a trial.


    But Qin Wuliang''s growth, obviously, Yu Chao did not expect.


    Qin Wuliang said: "Yu Chao, others care about your identity, but I don''t care. What''s more, I can''t understand your strength any more. If you want to test my boss, you are far from it. You are not qualified to fight with my boss. If you want to be taught a lesson, I will help you. "


    When Yu Chao heard this, he shook his head directly.


    "You are higher than me now. I don''t want to fight with you. I''ve been ordered to come here this time. But I heard that brother Jiang has amazing strength and talent, which can be compared with those perverts. It''s a pity that he is not as famous as those perverts. He doesn''t seem to be very good at fighting."


    As soon as Yu Chao''s voice fell, his whole body was shocked, and the next moment he flew out.


    The whole person''s eyes were unbelievable. He felt an invisible force lift him out directly. Although he didn''t see Jiang Fan do it, he was sure that the powerful spiritual power came from Jiang Fan''s direction.


    Then he heard Jiang Fan say: "next time you want to invite me, bring a gift!"


    With that, he left directly in one direction, ignoring Yu Chao.


    Qin Wuliang looks at Yu Chao, who has been flying backwards for several meters before he can stand firm. His eyes are a bit ironic.


    "It seems that you haven''t made any progress in this period of time, and you''ve been disgraced by this skill? It''s up to you to go back and do the work. "


    Zhang Tianqi and Lin Xiran didn''t say anything more. They left with Jiang Fan. They knew Jiang Fan was powerful. But just now, they can be sure that Jiang Fan was stronger than before. They can imagine that he must have other opportunities in the Lingxiao ancient environment.


    Until the figure of the three disappeared, Yu Chao recovered.


    At this time, he can still feel the super oppressive feeling brought by the attack just now. How could it be brought by a monk in Shentai?


    And what about that special powerful spiritual power? The strength of that spirit power is completely beyond the limit that he can reach, otherwise it is impossible to lift him out all of a sudden.


    This reminds him of the feeling he felt before he stepped into the Shentai realm in the next nine days. Although he was completely suppressed at that time, he didn''t feel the pressure he felt now.


    Thinking of this, Yu Chao can''t help but calm down, with some suspicion in his eyes.


    "Is there a master to help secretly?"


    But in a twinkling, he denied the idea. Although he arrived late, he knew very well that there were not a few people who came to find Jiang Fan this time. They were all monks from various forces, and many of them were masters. If Jiang Fan had masters around him, he would never be able to hide.


    What''s more, the breath he just sensed was actually released from Jiang Fan.


    The breath is exactly the same as that released by Jiang Fan. With this, it is enough to prove that what he perceives is right.


    "If it''s really his power, Jiang fan is really terrible. No wonder that even Qin Wuliang is willing to call him the eldest brother. It''s not a joke, but he really has such a powerful cultivation. I didn''t expect that Jiuhuang would have such a strong monk. No wonder the temple master met him in person. It seems that the elder martial brother''s problem may be solved I''ve decided, but now I''ve offended him. It''s not so good... "


    Yu Chao is a bit backward, but he doesn''t think about it any more. We are all young people. He doesn''t think there is any problem. Since Jiang Fan has been here for nine days, there are still many opportunities for them to contact.


    No more talking, he chased Jiang Fan in the direction where they left, first to see what they were going to do, and by the way to see that Jiang Fan was really as powerful as he felt from time to time.


    If they need help, he''s kind enough to be less embarrassed.


    On the other hand, Qin Wuliang said to Jiang Fan, "Yu Chao was definitely a top genius in our generation. The ancient temple ranked the top in the next nine days. This time, it''s just Yu Chao Lai. But if they send strong people to invite him, the elder had better go. It''s no harm."


    Qin Wuliang is not a person who is willing to show weakness, but what he fears must have his reasons.Zhang Tianqi then said: "the ancient temple is very decent, and they invite you to go, it must be for the sake of Gu Tianxing."


    Jiang Fan was a little more interested to hear this surname. His elder brother, the Lord of Jiuhuang ancient temple, is the surname gubufan. According to the words of that year, this vein is handed down from ancient times. The ancient temple of Jiutian has this blood, which may have something to do with gubufan.


    "Gu Tianxing? Is he also the ultimate way of cultivation? "


    Zhang Tianqi nodded: "yes, when we left, he had already stepped into the realm of changing his life. We don''t know what the situation is now. But although Gu Tianxing is similar to our age, he is not a friar of the same generation. In fact, he and several other abnormal people are all gifted friars sealed by various forces in various times. After the seal is sealed, their years are sealed and they will never change. Everything is fixed. When the time comes, or when a good time comes, these forces will untie their seal and let them continue to practice. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan suddenly realized that it was no wonder that so many people would choose to take this road in the next nine days. It was really hard to understand. But after Zhang Tianqi explained, everything made sense.


    But Jiang Fan has another question.


    "Then this era will lift the seal on them all. Is it the era they predicted coming?"


    Zhang Tianqi shook his head: "it''s hard for us to know. Only those big people know what''s going on. However, my master told us that our generation of friars is better than the previous generation. They also call our generation the golden generation. Our generation has also given birth to a lot of talents, and there are a lot of friars who take the ultimate road. There are also some strange people who show super talent and Cultivation, so it is not easy for them to lift the seal in this era It''s strange. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan nodded and began to think.


    In his opinion, it''s not only the next nine days, but also the ninth wilderness. Even the world has so many talented experts.


    However, all these have gone beyond his cognition before his rebirth, and all the changes seem to be after his rebirth.


    He doesn''t know what this means, but what he has to do is to continue to move forward and constantly improve his cultivation and realm.


    His rebirth did not know how many people''s fate had been changed, and Chu Zhan and others had reached the present state, which was totally unthinkable at the beginning.


    However, the next nine days are so busy, he is still full of expectations.


    Lin Xiran asked Jiang Fan: "handsome Jiang, what are your plans? Go to an interested clan first? We''d better choose a direction to experience. We''ll walk around with you. If you''re there, we won''t be afraid of other people''s concern. "


    Jiang Fan suddenly thought of something and asked, "can the next nine days be the Jiang family?"


    Qin Wuliang shook his head: "this is really not true. It''s said that the Jiang family stayed in Jiuhuang at that time. What''s more, xiajiutian was not authentic. Even a disciple of the Jiang family didn''t send it. In this way, you are the first person of the Jiang family to come to xiajiutian."


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that the Jiang family should have such a character. It seems that Jiang Huan''s character is similar to Jiang Chao''s.


    Zhang Tianqi said: "although there is no ethnic group of the Jiang people in the next nine days, there are some ethnic groups of the Baizhan people here, but they seldom contact with outsiders. They are very mysterious and powerful, and no one will provoke them."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said with a smile: "the Baizhan clan still don''t go. They may not recognize my identity. Is there a powerful force of Dan Dao here? I''m more interested in this. "


    Every time he goes to a brand new place, Jiang Fan hopes to communicate with a powerful pharmacist, hoping to learn new things and bring inspiration to himself, which has a very good promotion for his Dan Dao. Dan Dao can not only speed up his cultivation, but also improve his combat power and help people around him. That''s what he''s really interested in, isn''t it No matter when, he won''t put down Dan Dao, he will only put more efforts on it.


    "Wan Yao gu!"


    The three were almost in the same voice.


    Jiang fan can hear the name, the whole person leng under, completely did not think of.


    There are also nine wastelands in Wanyao Valley, and he often went there in those years. Ling''er is the eldest lady of Wanyao valley. However, the ancient clan has gradually become Chu Xuan, and there are more and more senior pharmacists. The Lihuo Dynasty has become the Lihuo Kingdom, and Wanyao Valley is rarely mentioned again, but Jiang fan is too familiar with it.


    The inheritance of wanyaogu is very old, but there is nothing known that surprises Jiang Fan too much. Therefore, Jiang Fan did not stay there too much after his rebirth. He only went there when he was looking for linger.


    If it comes from wanyaogu in the next nine days, the situation will be totally different. Maybe wanyaogu is more mysterious than he imagined.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s reaction, Qin Wuliang said, "Wanyao Valley is the peak of the next nine days'' elixir. It is also the top pharmacists who control more than half of the nine days'' elixir. They are in a superior position."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    "Control half of the top pharmacists?"


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised that Wan Yaogu could control so many pharmacists, which showed how large the scale was.


    He then asked, "what is the state of Dan Dao, the strongest pharmacist in Wanyao Valley?"


    Qin Wuliang said: "I remember my master told me that the great man had already touched the ranks of imperial pharmacists a few years ago, but after all, there were too few pills of that level, and there were no imperial pills that had been circulated in Wanyao valley."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "is Wanyao valley far from here?"


    "We are now located in the southern region. Wanyao Valley is in the eastern region. Although it is not as prosperous as the central region, and its spiritual power is not as strong as the central region, there are many rare miraculous drugs growing in the region, and the environment is more suitable for the growth of miraculous drugs. Wanyao Valley is in the eastern region, and its strength can definitely rank in the top few, but it belongs to the strength, and few in the eastern region or even the central region dare to offend After all, those big men depend on WAN Yaogu''s powerful pharmacists, and WAN Yaogu''s thugs are not weak. It''s said that they even have experts who leave the top of the world. "


    Jiang Fan said: "if it''s a little interesting, let''s go to wanyaogu. I also want to talk to a senior pharmacist."


    For Jiang Fan''s magic Dan Dao, Qin Wuliang three people have learned it. They have to say that Jiang Fan''s talent in Dan Dao is totally beyond their imagination.


    After all, Dan Dao is different from realm cultivation. Even with high talent, it is difficult to grow well in a short time, even if it is difficult to accept inheritance.


    So most of the senior pharmacists we see are older monks, but Jiang fan is so young and has such a realm and fighting power. However, his elixir is amazing, and they haven''t even heard of his magic elixir. It''s really amazing.


    And they have heard that Jiang Fan was the first to make a name for himself with Dan Dao, and he has a very high position in the pharmacist circle of Jiuhuang Ziwei region. However, before Jiuhuang revived, Jiang Fan disappeared and went to the world to experience.


    Now Jiang Fan makes a choice, and the three support him unconditionally.


    The area of Jiuhuang is not small. Although it can not be compared with Jiuhuang, it is not easy to cross a large area first.


    However, it is not difficult for the three people. The Jiuhuang has a common transmission array, which can be used as long as they pay for Lingshi. In particular, this kind of transmission array with a large span is usually arranged by big forces, but it is rarely used.


    With their family background, they naturally don''t care about the cost of the teleportation array. Jiang fan is a big family, so if they want to go to the eastern region, they just need to go to the teleportation array. With their feet, they can arrive in three days.


    Three days later, a group of four had arrived in the eastern region.


    In this line, Jiang fan can feel the nine day monk''s enthusiasm for cultivation. In terms of environment, at least at present, it seems that he is a little better than Jiuhuang.


    There are a lot of friars. It''s a good choice for the Terran to breed here.


    There is no need to suffer from the positive hostility of the whole world, and the environment is so good. Because of this, the number of people here is several times more than that of any area in Jiuhuang.


    Even Ziwei, the most populous region, is far from comparable.


    The number of monks with high level is also quite amazing. As for the ancient clan level forces, they can be found everywhere in the next nine days, which is nothing at all.


    Along the way, he saw more than 30 masters in the realm of enlightenment. You should know that they are just on the main road. They have already seen so many masters.


    However, Jiang fan is not so excited. The reason is very simple. The stronger the next nine days, the more regretful he will be for the nine famine. If the next nine days participated in that year, how could the world break the heavenly palace? It has destroyed the Jiuhuang civilization so many times.


    But it''s just a pity. It''s hard to forge iron, and nine wastelands need to be guarded by our own people. As for the next nine days, it''s obviously not our own people.


    Jiang Fan has already begun to look forward to the future. At least Qin Wuliang and his generation may have some changes.


    Because of the beautiful scenery in the eastern region, most of the elixirs grow here.


    The surrounding atmosphere is also very comfortable, but the eastern part of the dangerous land is also the whole nine wasteland.


    Jiang fan is very curious about what the Jiuhuang is built on. Unfortunately, he should not be able to contact the big people at that level. Qin Wuliang obviously can''t answer his question.


    After the chapter of Dan Dao was opened, the herbs and miracles around him appeared in his mind one after another.


    Now his divine consciousness has been very strong, and the area that Dan Dao can cover has become very broad. All kinds of alchemy materials are very clear.


    The Wanyao Valley is located in the easternmost part of the East. It will take some time for them to arrive. The four of them are talking and laughing, but there is nothing to say. Because they have a clear goal, they go straight to the direction of Wanyao valley.


    They didn''t tell anyone about their itinerary. Many forces wanted to find Jiang Fan, but they lost the clue.


    As for the power of jiemaizong who came late, he had to go back and wait for Jiang Fan to appear again, hoping to find him as soon as possible.A week later, a news spread in the eastern region.


    Qin Wuliang got the news in a small town and found Jiang Fan for the first time.


    "Boss, wanyaogu is busy. This time, it should attract a lot of people."


    Jiang Fan was a little curious: "Oh? What''s going on? "


    "It''s said that the master of Wanyao Valley chose his successor. It''s a big event in Jiuhuang. You can imagine the identity and status of the master of Wanyao valley. If anyone can become his disciple, it''s not a step up to heaven!"


    Lin Xiran said: "it''s a strange thing. I''m afraid that the last time Wanyao Valley selected a successor was ten thousand years ago. It seems that the old Valley master''s health should be a little bad, so that''s why he did it. But it''s really amazing to be a descendant of Wanyao valley. I just don''t know what kind of conditions it will be. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang fan is a bit more interested.


    Wan Yaogu controls so many senior pharmacists in the next nine days, so the position of Wan Yaogu''s descendants can be imagined.


    Pharmacists and friars have different ways to find successors, which he knows very well. However, he has all been here. Of course, he will not miss this opportunity. Let''s go to see the excitement first. Anyway, he is also going to Wanyao Valley this time.


    As the news spread, Jiang Fan found that more and more monks were going to Wanyao valley. Some young people with low level were escorted by the elderly, and the speed was not slow.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was still leisurely, Qin Wuliang was not worried at all. He asked: "boss, do we want to speed up? Otherwise, we may not be able to occupy a good place. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It''s not necessary to fight with them. It''s not just a matter of ability. If you want to look closely, you can be my drug boy temporarily. I''ll take you to the selection meeting. Isn''t it more direct?"


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang''s eyes brightened.


    "Boss? You''re going to audition, too? With your ability, winning in the end is definitely not a problem! Are you not going to be the descendant of the valley of medicine? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head.


    "How they choose successors is unknown. If I only look at Dan Dao or healing, I am confident that I can win. However, if I look at my identity, I come from Jiuhuang, Wan Yaogu may not accept me to control Wan Yaogu. Maybe it is impossible for me to be loyal to the next nine days."


    Zhang Tianqi said: "no matter what, even if you can get some rewards. I believe Wan Yaogu can''t make a big fight and let so many people go in vain. What''s more, brother Jiang''s Dan way is so strong that it''s not a pity not to show it to the next nine day monk? "


    Lin Xiran is also full of expectations: "handsome Jiang, the three of us are rare to have a long face. This time it''s up to you."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "no problem, but we have to wait until Wan Yaogu."


    Wanyao Valley, located in the mountains, is a wonderful and blessed place.


    Before he got close to the mountain, he could see the miasma spread all over the mountain from a distance. Seeing this scene made Jiang Fan''s eyes bright. This scene seems familiar. Isn''t it the same as the mountains where the nine barren Wanyao Valley is located?


    As he walked, Qin Wuliang said: "although Wanyao Valley is a pharmacist''s force, it''s very expensive to protect it. The mountain is full of miasma. Although it can''t defend the experts who are too strong, it''s very difficult to break into Wanyao Valley first. There''s a big array in the mountain. If ordinary people enter it, they will be confused by the array, and they may be trapped in it. The array quality is also very high."


    Jiang Fan heard this, said with a smile: "it seems that the wanyaogu and Jiuhuang really come down in one continuous line, the means are almost the same."


    Qin Wuliang said: "Wanyao Valley usually does not allow outsiders to enter at will. I don''t know whether the channel has been opened this time. Usually, people who want to find wanyaogu must wait in the city outside wanyaogu mountain, where they sell pills. If they want to enter the valley, they must wait for information and get permission before they can be brought into the mountain. They treat all forces equally in the next nine days. All sects come here only when they have something to do, so they are still regular. If they don''t obey the rules, they will never think about it Into the valley. "


    Jiang fan doesn''t feel surprised. The same is true of wanyaogu in Jiuhuang, but the comprehensive strength is not so good.


    The scale of the city was not small, and Jiang Fan didn''t say much, and went straight in that direction.


    From a distance, we can see that there are many people coming towards the city. There are many people, but there is a big gap between the realm and the age.


    The choice of the successor of a pharmacist is different from that of a friar. He may not choose a very young friar. As long as he is not Shouyuan and has enough talent, he will have a chance to be elected. Because of this, the pharmacists who come here cover almost all ages, and there are even many senior pharmacists.


    Jiang fan is very young, and his spirit of state is not weak, but it won''t attract too many people''s attention. Young people who spend a lot of time on cultivation can hardly do much in the way of Dan.


    Without hesitation, they went directly to the city and found a place to live. Besides, so many people stayed in the city. It can be seen that the passage of Wanyao Valley has not been opened yet. I''m afraid that if they want to enter it, they have to break through.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    If the Wanyao Valley here is in the same strain as Jiuhuang, Jiang fan is very confident that he can deal with it.


    But even if it''s an offense to wanyaogu, Jiang fan doesn''t want to be too embarrassed when he comes here. Let''s not say that this is not his home court. Wanyaogu has countless strong players. Just because pharmacists gather here, he won''t be like this. He really came here for the sake of Dan Dao communication, with sincerity.


    I didn''t say much. I went directly into it. All four of them were in a good mood.


    At the same time, many forces sent out to invite Jiang Fan to return.


    There was no lack of Jiang Fan''s familiar forces, but he had little contact with Jiuhuang.


    After they reported Jiang Fan''s idea to the senior management, they stepped down and waited for the next task. When these senior managers learned Jiang Fan''s intention, they didn''t insist on it any more. They were all people with identity and naturally would not invite him personally. As for the embarrassment of Jiang Fan, it was not what they thought. What''s more, so many forces were staring at Jiang Fan. Who dares to do it, I''m afraid it will offend other forces, that''s right On the contrary, it is very troublesome.


    There is a strong smell of pills in the city outside wanyaogu mountain.


    The city is not small. There are many businessmen and adventurers living in it.


    Some people collect elixirs all the year round and bring them back here. They can sell them at a good price.


    Wan Yaogu''s offer is naturally fair to both the old and the young. No matter how many elixirs and grades, they are all fed up with it. This also makes the price of the next nine days pill much more expensive than that of Jiuhuang.


    Of course, this is only for the higher pills, and the lower pills are hard to sell here.


    Half of the city is reserved for foreign businessmen, restaurants and inns, and the other half is reserved by wanyaogu''s own chambers of Commerce. These chambers of Commerce have different pills, and each chamber of commerce comes from different medicine houses in wanyaogu.


    Jiang Fan just casually inquired about it, and found that wanyaogu had their own ideas on cultivating pharmacists, and would find more suitable fields for pharmacists to specially cultivate.


    Pharmacists in the same realm have different methods and sensitivity in refining the same kind of pills. This is indeed a good way to help pharmacists improve, but it also limits their real growth. At least Jiang Fan thinks so.


    Moreover, Jiang Fan''s path also proves that his choice is not wrong, but his path may not be suitable for others. Everyone''s path is different, and different choices lead to different results. If he takes others'' path, he may have no way to go in the end.


    Qin Wuliang had obviously been here before, but their Jiemai sect was a frequent visitor here. They collected a lot of resources, and a lot of them were still here, because they needed to harden their bodies, strengthen their vitality, and use pills as much as possible to prolong their life.


    He soon found a residence, because now there are many pharmacists from all sides in the city, waiting for selection, so the residence is not easy to find.


    Qin Wuliang invited three people to the inn. Seeing the big appearance of the inn, it was definitely a high-end place in the city.


    Without saying much, the four went directly into it.


    Looking at the magnificent decoration of the inn, Zhang Tianqi said: "brother Jiang has to have face. He is not willing to give up a pill when training with us. This time, he is so generous with brother Jiang."


    Qin Wuliang had no good way: "what do you know? I used to need resources for healing, but now I''m not sick. Of course I don''t care. But now it''s hard for the whole city to find a room, and I''ve got to rely on talent to do it. "


    The crowd was talking, and there was a quarrel in the distance.


    They looked over there and saw some young people arguing with a steward here.


    "You are so brave. Our boss is the little headmaster of Jufeng sect. This time, we are here to participate in the selection of Wanyao valley. Your shopkeeper and our headmaster are close friends, and you don''t even give us an empty room? We have already inquired about it. There are two vacant rooms on the top floor. The words have been made clear. Don''t ask for trouble. "


    This young man is very strong, the manager frowned slightly, obviously felt the difficulty of these people.


    At this time, another manager came to Jiang Fan''s side.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Qin Wuliang: "come with me, or the room will be gone soon!"


    Qin Wuliang raised his eyebrows: "the vacant rooms that those people said are not the two rooms left for me, are they?"


    The steward said with a smile: "of course, let''s not say that jiemaizong is the VIP of our restaurant. With the friendship between you and me, not to mention that he is a little sect leader, even if he is the sect leader of Jufeng, it''s useless."


    Qin Wuliang said with a smile: "ha ha, I know you are reliable. Well, I won''t say more. Take us up quickly. You''ll be in trouble when the shopkeeper comes. "


    Hearing this, the steward nodded and took them to leave.


    But before they got to the stairway, a figure came out of the inner hall. It was very tall, full of wealth and big belly. It was obviously the boss here.


    Seeing this man, Qin Wuliang''s face changed. Without saying a word, he pushed Qin Wuliang and others towards the stairway. Obviously, he didn''t want to contact his boss.


    As they walked, Jiang Fan heard the boss''s voice, with some dignity."What''s the matter? Several dolls are yelling at me. They don''t take me seriously, do they? "


    This person''s realm is not low. If he can have such an industry here, his status is definitely not low, and he must have his background.


    Among those young people, the one with the highest level went forward directly, and his cultivation reached the eighth divine platform, which was also considered to be an outstanding talent.


    "Boss Bai, some of my people are ignorant. Please forgive me!"


    Hearing this, the white boss is also a Leng, obviously see the person.


    "It turns out that my nephew is here. No wonder the clothes look so familiar. What''s the situation? How can you make my nephew so angry? Tell me. I''ll find a way to help you out. "


    The steward who was held just now came to boss Bai and whispered something. Obviously, he told the shopkeeper everything just now, and then let him decide.


    Qin Wuliang and others stopped, apparently planning to see the excitement and see what the boss plans to do.


    The steward saw them stop, frowning slightly, a little anxious.


    "Why did you stop? You should be very clear about the situation. If you occupy the room first, the boss can''t drive you out. Your Jiemai sect is much more difficult than their Jufeng gate. "


    The shopkeeper nodded after listening.


    "My dear nephew, the thing is that the vacant room has been decided. I open the door to do business. There is no reason to chase customers. If you want their rooms, you can discuss with them when they come. What do you think?"


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect the shopkeeper to be so tactful. Then he took the trouble out and didn''t offend either side.


    Obviously, the boy didn''t expect it, but since the other side had already said so, he had no reason to refute.


    "Can boss Bai know who they are? Since it''s inconvenient for you to participate, I can only ask for it myself. "


    Without waiting for boss Bai to speak, Qin Wuliang had already jumped all his life and jumped down the stairs with a bang.


    His tall figure immediately attracted the eyes of many people. He swaggered towards those people and said, "which onion are you? Want to rob my room, too? "


    Qin Wuliang didn''t give any face, and his words were quite simple.


    As soon as the young master was about to say something, he felt Qin Wuliang''s breath burst out. Suddenly, the friars around him all looked at him, because they had never seen him. Only the steward who had contacted him knew his identity.


    Before Qin Wuliang left, he looked like an uncle. On the contrary, he was young and few people had seen him.


    Feeling the strong pressure, the boy swallowed what he wanted to say.


    Boss Bai was afraid that things would be too stiff. He directly blocked Qin Wuliang''s momentum, with a smile on his face.


    "I''m too familiar with this dharma. It seems to be Qin Wuliang, isn''t it? I didn''t expect your appearance to recover. Congratulations


    When he said that, he also directly explained Qin Wuliang''s identity and reminded the young master not to offend those who could not.


    Qin Wuliang first responded to boss Bai with a fist, then looked at the young master: "do you use your father''s reputation to be a bully? Before I left, I didn''t even hear your name. I thought who was so powerful and high-profile. It seems that our group of people leave for the next nine days, but they will help you? "


    Although the young master didn''t want to be soft, Qin Wuliang''s realm was completely superior to him, and even could not be measured. He didn''t dare to contradict, but he couldn''t lose face.


    "It turned out that he was the genius of Jiemai sect, Qin Wuliang. It''s really disrespectful this time. My father and your master have been friends for many years. We''re in a hard time here. We want a room to rest. Brother Qin only needs one room. How about me? I can double no Three times the price


    When Qin Wuliang heard this, he raised his eyebrows and said, "if there are not only two rooms left, I''ll take as many as there are. If you don''t mention the old man, it''s OK. If you don''t mention the old man, there''s nothing to discuss. What''s more, my old man is proud and expensive. He needs a quiet rest. You big voices don''t deserve to live next door to him."


    The whole audience''s voice was not as good as Qin Wuliang''s, but he kept talking, and the other side''s face was gloomy. It was obvious that Qin Wuliang didn''t pay attention to them at all, and even despised them, which hurt the little sect leader''s self-esteem.


    At this time, an old man came in from the door.


    Tone with anger: "arrogant boy, people of Jiemai sect always have no rules. I didn''t expect that you are even more so. Do you want me to discipline you for your master?"


    The old man was dressed in the clothes of the Jufeng gate, and his cultivation was pretty good. The seventh level of the divine Dharma Realm was obviously an expert in escorting the young sect leader, but he just did something else.


    As soon as he arrived, he saw what was going on in front of him. He was very angry for a moment. The emperor was far away from the mountain. Even if he got into trouble at the Jufeng gate, some experts resisted. He had nothing to worry about. After all, Qin Wuliang''s accomplishments were much weaker than him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    Qin Wuliang looked at the old man with a slightly raised eyebrow.


    But he saw many monks in this realm, and he didn''t want to give in.


    "Where did you come from, old man? When we have a conversation with the younger generation, will you interrupt us? Get out of here


    Qin Wuliang has a great reputation. Many people know him well and know his character very well. It''s not surprising that he is such a genius at this time. If he doesn''t, he is not the fearless young genius in the legend.


    The old man was not surprised at all. He looked at Qin Wuliang coldly.


    "It seems that you really don''t know what respect is. In this case, I''ll teach you a lesson for your master today. I''ll wait for you outside the door. Don''t destroy boss Bai''s things here. Hum!"


    With that, he was about to leave.


    But Qin Wuliang said directly: "I think you are an idiot, right? The room is mine. Why should I go out with you? What''s your ability to bully me as a junior? In less than ten years, you don''t even have the courage to appear in front of me. "


    If it was an ordinary young monk, I''m afraid some people would think it was arrogant, but it was totally different from what Qin Wuliang said at that time.


    Today''s Qin Wuliang has a very high level. I''m afraid there are few people in this generation who are better than him in the next nine days.


    Although the old man is not weak, he will grow very slowly in the future. It''s hard to measure the time for him to improve to a small level. But how old is Qin Wuliang? Even if the speed of breakthrough will slow down, it is definitely not comparable to him. Ten years may be just a snap of the finger for a monk, but for a teenager like Qin Wuliang who is only in his twenties, it is enough for him to grow up a lot.


    At this time, Qin Wuliang is dominant, so it''s absolutely impossible for him to give up his room. As for trying to induce Qin Wuliang to leave the restaurant, he has no chance at all.


    The old man''s face remained unchanged, and his face was still not very good-looking. For him, the young master''s face was much heavier than his.


    That white boss obviously doesn''t want to participate in it, the little sect leader is not Qin Wuliang''s opponent, he must come out.


    He looked at Qin Wuliang coldly: "do you think you can do whatever you want when you hide in the hotel? Can you ignore my face? It''s too easy for me to think. Today I must teach you a lesson for your master. You must also give up one room for me, the young master! "


    With that, a flag appeared in his hand.


    He looked at boss Bai: "boss Bai, it''s really offensive to start in your place, but this boy is too deceiving!"


    Without waiting for boss Bai to respond, he had already made a move. The array flag almost instantly spread out, burst out a powerful spiritual power, and directly covered Qin Wuliang. The next array flag floated. They instantly disappeared in the same place and did not know where they had gone.


    Only the flag with a strange light was left, floating and rotating in place.


    Boss Bai frowned slightly and was obviously dissatisfied, but he didn''t know what to do now. Although he had a good background, it was difficult for him to offend these two forces.


    Seeing Qin Wuliang disappear, Jiang Fan''s face changed.


    The three men jumped down the stairs and ran quickly to this side.


    Jiang Fan picked his eyebrows and looked at the breath released by the array. With his array ability, he certainly knew what the array released by the array flag was.


    After the array is cast, you can pull the opponent into a special space. In fact, it''s not strong. As long as the realm is enough, you can break through and leave the space.


    But Qin Wuliang doesn''t have that ability now. The spirit power of this array of flags is consumed, and the space will be opened automatically to send them back here.


    The old man obviously had to rely on this to trap Qin Wuliang and teach him a lesson, which was too much.


    "It''s really shameless of the Jufeng gate to use this method by an elder to his younger generation!"


    Jiang Fan said as he walked towards the flag.


    The young master of Jufeng gate was furious when he heard his words.


    "What are you? How dare you tell me about the Jufeng gate? "


    Several subordinates directly come forward to stop Jiang Fan, don''t want him close to the array flag.


    Zhang Tianqi''s breath was released, and the breath of the divine Dharma Realm pressed on those people. They retreated, some of them couldn''t believe it.


    Seeing their faces clearly, the little master was surprised: "Zhang Tianqi, Lin Xiran! How come you''re back! "


    Zhang Tianqi said: "this time you are unreasonable and you have to make it public. It''s hard for us to help you. Brother Jiang, you can do whatever you want. With us, these little people can''t even get close to you."


    I''m kidding. How powerful was Zhang Tianqi? There are few rivals in the same generation. They are more famous than Qin Wuliang. With them, how dare these Jufeng disciples fight? That''s no different from an egg hitting a stone.


    The young master frowned and said, "do you have to get involved?"


    "Mixed? Qin Wuliang and we are brothers. Brother Jiang is our noble man. Do we have to watch him? In addition, you want to rob our room and go back to practice for a few years. "


    The young master didn''t expect that Zhang Tianqi didn''t give him any face. His expression was a little ugly.But then there was a grin.


    "Originally, I wanted the elder to simply teach Qin Wuliang a lesson. In that case, there is nothing to say. The high quality of this array is beyond your imagination. If you can break it, try it. See if you can save Qin Wuliang before he is beaten half dead. "


    Hearing this, the white boss said: "is it too much? Give me face, and I''ll give you my room. How about today''s business


    Boss Bai is afraid that Qin Wuliang will have an accident here, otherwise he will not be able to explain to Qin Wuliang''s master.


    So he''s going to come forward and solve it.


    But the young master was already angry. Where can I hear this?


    "Boss Bai, what happened today has nothing to do with you. Qin Wuliang provoked me first. I''ve given him enough steps. He also asked Bai Wumen to oppress me. How can I just let it go?"


    Jiang fancai didn''t talk nonsense with him and went straight to the array flag.


    There was some disdain in his eyes.


    "A broken flag and a garbage monk are also looking for trouble. The nine day gate is really arrogant."


    In everyone''s surprised eyes, I saw that Jiang Fan''s eyes were like fire. It was the God''s eyes that opened the golden eyes of fire.


    The next moment, the Qi of yin and Yang is mobilized and injected into the spirit map of breaking the array, which is instantly activated. The surging spirit power emerges from Jiang Fan''s body and instantly falls on the array flag.


    The silver light burst out, and the spirit power released by the array flag split and broke in an instant. The next moment, the void seemed to break up.


    Jiang Fan suddenly shot, as if to break through the void, followed by a grasp in the crack, a figure was pulled out, it is Qin Wuliang.


    Because it was only a few words time, Qin Wuliang was still able to hold on, and he was not much embarrassed, but from the breath at this time, he was obviously in the downwind.


    As Qin Wuliang left the space, the flag broke instantly and fell directly to the ground. In front of Jiang Fan, a figure rushed out of the broken void and went straight to Jiang Fan.


    The fist was full of earthy yellow light, and the spirit power gathered. It didn''t mean to be merciful, even if it was in the lobby of boss Bai''s restaurant.


    Boss Bai is still surprised at this time. He has never heard of Jiang Fan''s way of breaking the array. He never thought that Jiang Fan could break the array so easily. It seems incredible to him.


    When he recovered, it was too late for him to help Jiang Fan.


    Qin Wuliang felt the strong breath behind him, but he didn''t hesitate. He flashed to Jiang Fan and left him as the attack. Although he seemed obscene, he also had absolute trust in Jiang Fan.


    Zhang Tianqi and Lin Xiran stood in the same place, did not even move, hand in hand standing there, mouth up, completely not worried.


    They are very clear that Jiang Fan had enough fighting power long ago, and now Jiang fan is stronger than before. They have nothing to worry about for Jiang Fan.


    The old man''s expression was ferocious: "Qin Wuliang, I didn''t expect you to push a helper in front of him. If he dies, it''s all your fault..."


    Before he finished his words, the whole person suddenly settled in the same place. Jiang Fan suddenly shot and directly stopped him. He felt a huge shock all over his body, but Jiang Fan understated that even the stone bricks under his feet were not broken. It can be seen that he was still able to take this punch.


    Just at the moment when the old man was shocked, he suddenly felt a powerful force burst out of Jiang Fan''s body. He was caught off guard and flew out directly. He rolled more than ten circles and flew out directly from the door of the restaurant. Then he stood firm. He looked at Jiang Fan in front of him in disbelief and was shocked.


    "You..."


    Jiang Fan looked at him coldly: "is that the ability? Compared with the monks of the same level in the world, you are at least a little weaker. It''s really disappointing. If you step into this restaurant again, I''ll throw out all the minions in the Jufeng gate for boss Bai, as Jiang Fan said. "


    Quiet!


    The whole audience was quiet for a moment, and people''s eyes fell on Jiang Fan. Who could have thought that this handsome boy had such fighting power and released a more powerful atmosphere than Qin Wuliang. He didn''t pay attention to Jufeng gate at all.


    However, the name is so strange that there are few surnames in the next nine days, and they have never heard of the rise of such a young man. At this time, they all want to know where the young man came from.


    The old man was most shocked at this time. Only in the face-to-face battle can he really understand Jiang Fan''s strength. He must admit Jiang Fan''s strength.


    But he couldn''t figure out how a monk in Shentai could be more powerful than him. The other side obviously didn''t have enough strength. However, this young man''s character, seemingly introverted, was actually more overbearing than Qin Wuliang!


    Qin Wuliang was the first to return to his mind. His face was full of smiles.


    "Ha ha, you old man, you can bully me. When you meet my boss, you can''t even get in!"


    Then he looked at the little headmaster of the Jufeng gate: "what are you still standing there for? Are you going to fight for a room with my boss? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    The young masters of the huge peaks were stunned at first, then frowned slightly, and their eyes were full of fear.


    He didn''t dare to speak at this time. Jiang Fan''s strength made him feel a little unreal, but so many eyes watched it happen. The expert who escorted him was outside the door and didn''t dare to come in. If he was arrogant again, Jiang Fan would really throw him out of the restaurant, and his face would be gone.


    As a young leader, he represents more than himself. He can''t offend the young man with strange fighting power.


    Jiang Fan no longer pays attention to them, but turns around and walks towards the stairs. Zhang Tianqi and Zhang Tianqi follow up. Qin Wuliang doesn''t say anything more.


    He didn''t rush those people to leave, which was a step down for them. As for boss Bai, he was relieved to see such a result. He couldn''t help looking back at Jiang Fan''s back. It was hard for him to calm down. Jiang Fan''s super strength made him a little incomprehensible.


    However, from the attitude of Zhang Tianqi and Qin Wuliang towards this man, this guy''s origin is absolutely extraordinary. He also has some sources. When he calms down, he suddenly thinks of something.


    Recently, it has been said that all the major forces are inviting a boy from Jiuhuang to come.


    It''s no secret that Zhang Tianqi and his three men have gone to Jiuhuang. Now when they return, there''s a fresh face around them. With such strength, it''s likely that they are the young people invited by various forces.


    "If it was him, someone would be very interested in the news!"


    Thinking of this, boss Bai looks at the little master of Jufeng gate.


    "Do you want to live in a shop? I don''t usually live here. You can stay in the room for a few days. Just pay normally. "


    The young master was a little embarrassed.


    "Boss Bai, I''m not deceiving myself to stay! I''m going to make trouble for you today, and I''ll send someone to compensate for the loss later, so I won''t bother you much today. "


    Then he turned and walked out of the gate.


    The expert who protected him came forward quickly.


    "Little master, I..."


    The young master shook his head and interrupted him.


    When they walked out for a long time, the master said, "young master, the boy''s fighting power is very strange. I''m not an opponent. Although I didn''t try my best, he should be more hidden than I am. He is unidentified and probably the one who came up from Jiuhuang recently. "


    The young sect leader obviously didn''t listen.


    "Today''s business is endless! You don''t have to say much. I don''t care who he is. When I finish the wanyaogu affair, I have plenty of time to play with him slowly. "


    Hearing this, the master frowned slightly, feeling a little bad.


    He really knew the little sect leader too well. He would never give up easily.


    Today, it has offended Qin Wuliang. If the mysterious boy is really the guy in the legend, they can''t offend him. At least anyone who dares to deal with the boy before the big men see him is asking for trouble.


    But he knew that he couldn''t persuade the little master, so he secretly found out the notes to pass on what happened here to the master as soon as possible and let him decide.


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan and others, led by the steward, come to the top floor, where they can overlook most of the city. They have a good view and the price is very high.


    The steward was very enthusiastic. Just now boss Bai voiced to him and asked him to meet all the requirements of Jiang Fan and others as much as possible. He had a good relationship with Qin Wuliang. At this time, with boss Bai''s acquiescence, of course he would.


    The room is very tidy. Jiang Fan and Qin Wuliang live in one room, while Zhang Tianqi and Lin Xiran live in another. Qin Wuliang then goes out to inquire about the situation. Jiang Fan simply stays in the room and takes a hot bath to relax.


    The rare purity made Jiang Fan recall many things.


    Gu ling''er and his family are planning to go to the world. Although with their current strength, they should be able to protect themselves when they get there as long as they are careful, he will inevitably be worried.


    After all, in his memory, ling''er and them fell into the alien invasion. Although the situation has become completely different, it''s really risky to face the difficulties.


    But if they want to grow up, Chu Zhan is right.


    Jiang Fan left him so many keepsakes of the strong, hoping to keep them safe. If he really meets with any trouble, he should also be able to feel it. The big deal is that he can find a way to go as soon as possible.


    In the evening, the steward prepared a large table of wine and vegetables. Zhang Tianqi and his wife also came here, but Qin Wuliang never returned.


    Jiang fan doesn''t know where this guy has gone. He doesn''t have any news. He uses Fu Lingyu''s perception to find out that this guy has left the city and is heading north. However, his position doesn''t move at this time. What should he be doing.


    Zhang Tianqi was also aware of his position and frowned slightly.


    "What did he say when he left?"


    Jiang Fan replied: "he said to go out and inquire about some news. He won''t have enemies here, will he?"


    Zhang Tianqi said: "enemy? The enemy is not, but here is his troubleOne side of Lin Xiran is smiling: "don''t guess, he must be looking for xiaorou, but it''s a pity to be beaten!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan seemed to hear a hint of gossip, so he quickly asked, "does xiaorou sound like a woman? The boy''s girlfriend? "


    Lin Xiran said: "it''s just Xiao Qin''s unrequited love. At that time, he had so serious sequelae of practicing martial arts. Coupled with his character, how could he attract girls to like him? Although he has good accomplishments, Xiao Rou is a famous talented woman in this neighborhood. She is also a noble family with a high status. I don''t know how many talented young people are chasing her. He was turned away from her several times in that year, but later It''s a pity that I don''t have to talk about the result. This time I''m here, I know that he has to go to the police. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that boy was still a spoony! Dan Dao family? Is it strong? But it''s not too bad to be near the Wanyao Valley, is it? "


    Zhang Tianqi said: "there are many elixir families in the territory where Wan Yaogu is located. Although they are not controlled by Wan Yaogu, most of them have disciples or senior pharmacists of Wan Yaogu. They can get protection here. The trained pharmacists can also join Wan Yaogu and sell pills in the city. Of course, there are many advantages. The closer the family is to wanyaogu, the higher their status. For example, Qin Wuliang is now in the family of Zhang Jia, and their clan leader is the elder of wanyaogu. It''s conceivable that they don''t care about Qin Wuliang''s identity. Jiemaizong also turns a blind eye to it, leaving Qin Wuliang to toss about. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it seems that we don''t have to wait for him to eat. We eat first and give him some left."


    The three drank a lot and talked about interesting things. Obviously, they were in a good mood.


    Half an hour later, a embarrassed figure staggered into the room, the whole body is injured, it is Qin Wuliang.


    He was seriously injured, and even had several deep wounds with bone visible.


    He has obviously used the spirit force to suppress the injury, but still let Jiang Fan''s eyes change, quickly get up to help.


    He frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Wuliang gritted his teeth to endure the pain, but his eyes were a little helpless: "it''s OK, I''ve had a fight with someone, but I haven''t played."


    When Jiang Fan heard this, his eyes became cold: "who are you bullying? How dare my people bully me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang said: "boss, what are you going to do?"


    Jiang Fan got up and moved his neck.


    "Of course, I want to find a place. I also want to see what''s great about this Dandao family. I''m not afraid of doing things. If your school doesn''t help you, I''ll help you!"


    Qin Wuliang said: "forget it, forget it! Boss, you''d better have a rest. In a few days, I''ll open the Wanyao valley. Then there will be a teleportation array in the city. You can enter the valley directly. Business matters. "


    Qin Wuliang is a good master. Now his accomplishments have increased rapidly, and he has become more powerful. I didn''t expect that he would be like this in the face of Zhang Jia at this time.


    Zhang Tianqi said: "brother Jiang, this is also the territory of Wanyao valley. Zhang Jia is also very powerful. Qin Wuliang asked for it himself. If he really wants to go, he won''t come back at all. Just call us to help him. Although there are not many masters in Zhangjia, there should be one helper who leaves the dust world, and there are also several in wudaojing. We can''t take advantage of them. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "it''s just a family of elixirs. I haven''t paid much attention to it. I''m not afraid of them. They may not be my opponents. But I''m more curious about how a woman with beautiful national color can fascinate Qin Wuliang. As the eldest, I have to go to see him and help Qin Wuliang to guard."


    Hearing this, Lin Xi Ran''s eyes brightened.


    "Handsome Jiang, I''m afraid you are the only one who dares to speak like this. The next nine days will be much more harmonious than you think. After all, it''s such a large area, and all forces need some fear. Although Zhang Jia is only a Dandao family under the influence of Wan Yaogu, he is also the family of Wan Yaogu elder, but few people dare to offend him. "


    Jiang Fan said: "no matter who he is, he doesn''t show any affection for Qin Wuliang. Qin Wuliang will become a master in the future. How can he affect his mood here? On this basis, I''ll make up my mind to go. If Qin Wuliang doesn''t want to go, you two will show me the way. If you are also afraid of trouble, I''ll go by myself. "


    With that, Jiang Fan, no matter what they thought, walked directly to the door. Since Zhang Jia is so famous, I believe that if you ask a little, you can determine the location.


    Seeing this, Zhang Tianqi and Jiang Fan got up.


    "I have nothing to do when I''m full, so I''ll go with brother Jiang to have a look at the bustle. Although Zhang''s family is hard to deal with, I don''t have to be afraid that they will make trouble. What''s more, you have to bear the burden. What can we worry about?"


    Qin Wuliang got up and showed his teeth in pain: "boss, I know you want to help me find the place, but I don''t want her to look down on me."


    With Jiang Fan''s natural breath, he attached to Qin Wuliang''s body, and his injury began to ease quickly. Combined with Jiang Fan''s pills, his injury healed at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the effect was amazing.


    Jiang Fan said: "look down on? You can use one person''s strength to break through, which is enough to prove your courage. Why are you afraid of other people''s eyes? Take me to see what''s so strange about Zhang Jia, and tell me who hurt you. Those who beat me can''t beat you in vain. "


    Jiang fan knows that Qin Wuliang doesn''t want to involve him, and he has his own stubbornness, but since he is here, he doesn''t deserve to be his boss if he doesn''t help him.


    Qin Wuliang didn''t say any more. He had to follow. He knew Jiang Fan''s ability very well. What Jiang Fan wanted to do must have his confidence. He was really afraid that Jiang Fan would make a big noise. At that time, things would be even more difficult to solve.


    He simply followed, so that even if there was something wrong, he could stop him, so that Jiang Fan would not be allowed to mess around. As for Jiang Fan''s safety, he didn''t have to worry about it at all.


    They left the restaurant and headed for the north gate.


    Today, monks and pharmacists from all walks of life gather in the city, which is very lively. Jiang Fan makes so much noise during the day, and not many people pay attention to it. After all, at this time, there are more conflicts in the city than usual, and people are used to it.


    After leaving the city, Qin Wuliang led the way, and the four went straight to Zhangjia.


    On the way, Qin Wuliang reminds Jiang Fan.


    "Boss, it''s better not to tear your face. I want to marry xiaorou."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "that also depends on whether she is worthy of you, but you can rest assured that I will avenge you this time. As long as Zhang Jia releases the person who does it, I won''t be too embarrassed about the rest."


    Seeing that Jiang Fan said so, Qin Wuliang took a look at Zhang''s direction and muttered: "I hope that bastard can take the initiative to come out."


    This distance is nothing to everyone. Zhangjia is located outside the Wanyao Valley, outside the mountains. There is no fog here. The environment is very good. There are all kinds of miraculous medicines growing on the mountain, and several medicine gardens have been opened, with young people taking care of them.


    The area of Zhangjia is not small. There are not only Zhangjia people, but also many foreign pharmacists. More than that, there are some friars who live here all the year round. Most of them are casual practitioners. Staying in Zhangjia can bring help to Zhangjia, and also get pills from Zhangjia, which can help each other and benefit each other.


    From a distance, the area covered by Zhangjia is quite large, which is definitely a powerful force.Even in the middle of the night, the lights were bright. Jiang Fan flew directly towards the gate. Because it was late at night, it was very quiet outside the gate. The gate was guarded by four guards. Standing upright, we could see that there were many rules of Zhang Jia.


    Seeing the coming people, one of the guards came forward directly. When he saw Qin Wuliang, he frowned slightly.


    "Why are you here again? Don''t you think it''s enough to be cleaned up? Hurry to take people away. We''ll see them later. It''s troublesome again. "


    The guard obviously knew Qin Wuliang and should have some friendship.


    Qin Wuliang said directly, "my boss has to come to help me out. I can only bring people here. Otherwise, he will make trouble with you, and I won''t have a chance to see xiaorou again."


    Hearing this, the guard was obviously stunned and didn''t think of it at all.


    He didn''t understand why Qin Wuliang said that. Who dares to make a big fuss? That''s asking for trouble.


    "Qin Wuliang, aren''t you fooled this time? What are you talking about? "


    At this time, Jiang Fan said directly: "who hurt Qin Wuliang seriously before? Let him come out and talk to us about compensation, or I''ll beat him seriously. I''ll give him a quarter of an hour. If he doesn''t show up, I''ll go in and find him myself. "


    His tone was calm but domineering.


    The guard looked at him as if he were a madman. He didn''t understand how a young man could have such a big voice. He was so brave in front of the Zhang family.


    However, when he saw Qin Wuliang, he found that there was only a little helplessness on his face.


    A voice came from the gate: "who is shouting outside? Isn''t it clear that Zhang Jia doesn''t welcome outsiders at night? "


    At this time, a person in charge of the dress came out, frowning and looking at this side, obviously a little impatient.


    As soon as the guard''s expression changed, he said directly, "it''s no hurry to leave now."


    Seeing Qin Wuliang, the steward said angrily, "Why are you again? It''s endless, isn''t it? Even if you come a thousand times, ten thousand times, it''s no use. You''d better give up, miss. She''ll be engaged soon. You don''t have a chance. Get out of here. "


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang''s face changed.


    "Fart, who dares to rob Laozi woman?"


    The manager sneered: "Qin Wuliang, although you have grown up a lot this time, your background is still poor. There are so many talented young people who are better than you. Don''t I have to list them one by one? Don''t insult yourself. "


    Qin Wuliang wanted to say something else, but Jiang Fan interrupted him and repeated what he had just said, then looked at the steward coldly.


    "He has ten minutes left. If he doesn''t show up again, I''ll go in and get him out myself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    Jiang fancai no matter who the other party is, at this time, his words have been released, there is no need to take back. What''s more, he has a plan now, the other party doesn''t pay attention to Qin Wuliang, and he won''t pay attention to Zhang Jia.


    The manager frowned at Jiang Fan with disdain in his eyes.


    "Who are you? How dare you make such a fuss here? When did even a kid in Shentai dare to make such a fuss outside my Zhangjia gate? "


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang said: "housekeeper, you can tell me that I can''t be serious, but I advise you to respect my boss. He doesn''t have such a good temper as me. You can do what he wants you to do, or I''m not sure what he can do. You''d better not give Zhang any trouble."


    Qin Wuliang is not joking. On the contrary, every word of him comes from his heart.


    Jiang Fan''s ability, he is very clear, since Jiang Fan came, has the absolute assurance.


    The steward''s eyes widened when he heard Qin Wuliang''s words, as if he had heard a big joke.


    "Qin Wuliang! You''re usually crazy yourself. This time, you''ve taken so many people with you. It seems that you''re determined to make trouble. In this case, don''t blame my Zhang family for not giving face to jiemaizong. You and this boy are captured together. Let your master come to ask for people in person. I''ll see who doesn''t want face! "


    His voice just fell, his whole body breath released, and his realm was not low. He reached the fifth level of divine Dharma Realm. If he could climb to this position in Zhangjia, his cultivation would not be too weak.


    But before he got near, he heard Jiang Fan speak again: "you still have eight minutes, you can''t stop me, find some stronger ones."


    The housekeeper''s eyes swept down, and then looked at Zhang Tianqi and Zhang Tianqi: "do you want to join in the fun?"


    Zhang Tianqi shook his head: "we''re not here to join in the fun. We''re here to see the fun. Won''t Zhangjia even let people watch the fun? We are accompanying brother Jiang to participate in the selection of wanyaogu successors this time. You can treat us as if we don''t exist. "


    When the housekeeper heard this, he didn''t sneer: "wanyaogu? Since you want to go to wanyaogu, why come here to make trouble? It''s tantamount to breaking your own future. But it''s useless. You can''t participate in this selection. You''re talking about it first. "


    He strode towards Jiang Fan, released his momentum, and completely pressed them.


    At this time, Jiang Fan asked Qin Wuliang, "did he hurt you before?"


    Qin Wuliang shook his head.


    Before the housekeeper came near, he suddenly found that Jiang Fan''s figure seemed to be blurred in a moment, and suddenly appeared in front of him the next moment.


    Although he doesn''t fight often, his realm is here. He attacks Jiang Fan at the first time.


    But the next moment I feel a stomachache, the whole person directly fly out.


    He felt that the scenery on both sides was advancing rapidly. Two guards joined hands to pick him up from behind, but then they flew upside down into the gate of Zhang Jia with them. Then they fell to the ground and the housekeeper was surprised.


    "No way!"


    He felt as if he had fallen into an illusion, but the feeling of pain in his stomach was not an illusion, it was real. It can be seen that the young man was much stronger than he thought.


    He got up from the ground in pain and looked out the door. The young man stood there quietly, as if he had just done a trivial thing.


    "Who are you?"


    Jiang Fan youyou said: "first find out the person who hurt Qin Wuliang, and I''ll answer you, otherwise everything is free!"


    At this time, a voice sounded from the void, frightening the mind.


    "Who''s playing wild in Zhangjia? It''s in the wrong place


    This person''s voice is not small, Qin Wuliang hears this voice also is facial expression one change: "it is him!"


    At this time, the ground trembled, followed by a heavy sound of footsteps from the gate of Zhangjia.


    At each step, the ground trembled. It can be seen that the disciples had made a lot of efforts in the cultivation of the body.


    "Today I''m here with my son. I didn''t expect to meet such a troublemaker!"


    At this time, a burly man came out of the gate. He looked much more fierce than Qin Wuliang. His muscles vaguely contained powerful spiritual power. It can be seen that he was an expert in physical training. His accomplishments were not weak, and he reached the eighth level of the divine realm. No wonder Qin Wuliang could be seriously injured. This realm was too different.


    After he walked out of the gate, he saw Qin Wuliang at first sight.


    With a smile: "Oh? Is it your boy again? I have to say that you are really resistant to beating. You can hold on to me for so long. Did you bring help this time? Just a few hemp sticks? It looks like I can''t help fighting! "


    Seeing this man, Zhang Tianqi was also stunned, and sent a message to Jiang Fan: "I know who he is, but I didn''t expect that the people of huntianmen would appear here. This man has a strong physical body. He was also the pride of heaven at that time. At that time, he ranked the third among the same generation of monks. Now he is a Taoist priest with genius and strong strength. Brother Jiang, you should be careful. "And Jiang Fan at this time as if did not hear the same, calm looking at people.


    Breath gradually released, he came to trouble is also want to find an opponent to fight, in front of this guy gave him a little pressure, Jiang Fan just need such a fight, also can feel his limit there.


    According to Zhang Tianqi, this great man was the pride of the day, and his fighting power and means would never be weak. However, it''s strange that such a monk can become a Taoist protector for other monks. According to the truth, such a monk should disdain such a thing.


    Qin Wuliang said, "my boss said that he would help me find a place. You are in bad luck."


    The big man looked contemptuously at Jiang Fan, who was a little closer to Qin Wuliang, and shrugged: "looking for a place? It seems that your boss is more thoughtless than you. He is just looking for death. I don''t need to fool around when others look down on you! "


    Zhang''s housekeeper just wanted to remind him to be careful, but he found that the big man had rushed to Jiang Fan with strong momentum. He didn''t show mercy because Jiang Fan''s economy was low, just like beating Qin Wuliang in the daytime. This is also the reason why Qin Wuliang was seriously injured.


    At this time, many people had gathered at the gate of Zhangjia, including a handsome young man in a long robe. Looking at the situation outside, he was very calm with a faint smile.


    Beside him, several young people in similar clothes also looked at the situation outside the door. They came from huntianmen.


    However, at this time, everyone''s eyes were on the big man and Jiang Fan. The eighth monk in the divine realm tried his best. They wanted to know what kind of way the boy would choose to dodge.


    What they didn''t expect was that the boy didn''t move at all when he saw his opponent approaching. He just released a little spiritual power to cover his whole body.


    "Are you scared?"


    Two people collide, that big man''s huge fist exudes indomitable momentum, fiercely blows to Jiang Fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    Jiang Fan stood in the same place, the stone slab under his feet was crushed instantly, and the surrounding area collapsed instantly, forming a huge fist shaped pit.


    Only a small area under Jiang Fan''s feet didn''t collapse, and he used the method of releasing force to remove most of the opponent''s attack. That''s why he created such a situation.


    The rest of the strength is nothing to Jiang Fan.


    The big man was shocked. He didn''t expect that it would be this result. Looking at Jiang Fan, he could only see some hostility in each other''s eyes.


    Just as he wanted to exert himself again, he saw that Jiang Fan''s fist was full of gold, and he had come straight to his face.


    It''s too late for him to resist.


    He felt his right eye black, the next moment the whole person flew out, not far away, the stomach was hit again, the whole person fell toward the ground, hit the ground hard.


    People saw that Jiang Fan stepped on each other''s stomach with one foot, and the whole ground sank down.


    Bang Bang -


    there was a huge explosion, and a group of flames exploded on each other. The smoke immediately engulfed their figures, making people unable to see the situation inside.


    Zhangjia gate, the young man showed surprised, where there is just calm.


    "So strong!"


    Jiang fan made a late attack. His subordinates relied on his high level and took the lead in fighting. However, he was so attacked that he felt a little unreal.


    There is a spiritual force of collision in the smoke.


    At the next moment, the two figures rushed away from the smoke. The big man''s breath was fierce, and he had completely recovered. Jiang Fan''s explosive power made him completely passive at the beginning.


    But just because of this, Jiang Fan completely angered him.


    How could he bear to be beaten in the face by a monk in Shentai?


    A sudden counterattack, with a strong force with Jiang Fan from the ground, hit the sky, every collision is an explosion.


    But although the momentum was amazing, it didn''t take advantage at all.


    The more he fought, the more frightened he was. The short fight made him feel that his arms were shaking. He was in a weak position in physical strength, and the other side was no weaker than him in strength. What is the origin of this young man?


    Qin Wuliang has come to Zhang Tianqi and his eyes are staring at the air, full of expectation.


    Zhang Tianqi said: "brother Jiang is really much better than that at that time. It seems that after we left the Lingxiao ancient place, he also got a lot of benefits in it, which is much better than when we saw him in the Wuxiang peak."


    "When I saw him, he didn''t even have Shentai. At that time, his fighting power was less than 20% of what it is now. His growth was terrible."


    On the other side, the housekeeper of Zhang''s family was a little incredulous.


    He had just been beaten by Jiang Fan. He knew that Jiang Fan was not weak, but he didn''t expect that he was so strong. He knew how strong the man was. He was a genius of a generation, and he was absolutely an expert among the monks of the same realm.


    They are not characters of a generation at all, but they are vaguely suppressed by the young man at this time. The young man''s fighting power is too strong.


    After all, this young man was so familiar that no one could name him.


    Jiang Fan became more and more brave in the war. Flames were lit around him. All kinds of strange fires were shrinking and converging to form a special flame. At the next moment, the huge explosion completely burst out of the air.


    Bang -


    the aftereffect is very extensive. The whole man was blasted far away, but the fire nearby Jiang Fan did not invade, and the explosion had no effect on him.


    Seeing the flames around Jiang Fan, the official was shocked.


    "Strange fire? A lot of strange fire! What''s the origin of this guy? "


    The man kept struggling in the air, trying to adjust his body. Then he felt a strong hot breath coming from the rear. It was a golden flame, which was Jiang Fan''s burning fire.


    This time, he came to help Qin Wuliang find a place. Qin Wuliang was seriously injured, and the big man was also seriously injured. Jiang Fan was very clear about the opponent''s realm and combat power, and he was not worried that he would accidentally kill him.


    What''s more, the following is the elixir family. There are countless elixirs in it. There''s no need to worry about his life.


    The sky fire burst open, sending out dazzling light like the little sun, making people unable to look directly at it.


    But then came the great man''s cry of pain. He was extremely difficult. As Jiang Fanxiu became stronger, the power and divinity of the fire became stronger. Even the protective aura he released would be directly ignited, which could be called terror.


    Jiang Fan''s face was calm. He didn''t stop like this. He was moving towards the void. His arms were shining with thunder. Suddenly, the wind and cloud changed color.


    Seeing this situation, someone exclaimed: "there are still means. Who is that boy? The flame is extremely hot and powerful. What kind of flame is it


    At this time, a figure flew up from zhangjianei, released his powerful spirit power, and wanted to help the man put out the flame.Fly and talk.


    "That''s enough. Xiaoyou is so powerful. You can come to my Zhang family to talk about something. There''s no need to fight at the door. This is also my Zhang family''s guest. There''s no need to make too much trouble."


    But his spirit just contacted the man, and the fire started to fight back at him. The spirit power he released was ignited by the fire, and the speed of spread was quite fast.


    This man''s accomplishments are extremely high, and he has reached the realm of enlightenment. Someone in Zhang''s family must have noticed the situation here. The great man''s accomplishments are very clear, so they won''t let the monks in the realm of God and law come out to rescue him. The realm of enlightenment is of course the best choice.


    Just this person didn''t expect to just contact, but found that Jiang Fan''s method is not as simple as it seems, this flame is really amazing.


    But after all, he was a monk in the realm of enlightenment. He reacted quickly, cut off his spiritual power directly, and then cut off the fire with his own breath of heaven.


    The absolute gap in the world is like an insurmountable gap, which is placed in front of Jiang Fan. No matter how strong Jiang fan is, it is difficult to cross it. This is why the monks who follow his path become mediocre with the constant breakthrough of their peers. Some of them who are not firm enough give up or abandon themselves early.


    Black cloud condenses, Jiang Fan completely ignores each other''s words, and directly uses thunder method.


    The overwhelming thunder fell from the black clouds, turned into thunder snakes, and went straight to the man.


    The master sent by Zhang Jia didn''t care about anything else. He flew directly to the big man and wanted to help him out. But before he got close to the big man, the whole man suddenly began to step back. He was a bit faltering and obviously didn''t take the initiative to step back.


    This can make the present friars completely stunned, don''t know what happened.


    Click, click -


    thunders hit the struggling man in the sky fire continuously, as if endless. It makes people feel scared. I can''t imagine that it was just an attack by a monk in Shentai realm. It''s too powerful.


    The Zhang''s master frowned and stared at the front, where there was a humble figure.


    It was a small figure of only 20 centimeters. The breath of Enlightenment was just a little bit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    Almost no one noticed the emergence of small point, Jiang Fan feel that there are experts involved, immediately let small point to stop.


    He wanted to help Qin Wuliang to get revenge. At this time, the big man was not seriously injured, so he would not let outsiders in.


    Zhang Jia said: "who are you?"


    A small voice sounded and attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    "You can''t disturb me when my adults do things? What happened today is his own fault. I don''t care what influence you are! "


    Xiaobu''s momentum is released and he is very strong. The opponent''s realm is only a little higher than him, but his blood talent and combat power are much worse. He has nothing to fear.


    People didn''t expect that such a small figure should have such fighting power. It''s really amazing.


    Although he is human, but the release of the breath is very strong, from the level of life alone, far above the Zhang master.


    Jiang Fan didn''t stop. Thunder and fire were used at the same time. The surging spirit power broke out constantly. The big man could resist it, but no matter how strong his body was, it was hard to bear such an attack. You should know that the root of Jiang Fan''s thunder was in the mysterious thunder pool. Thunder contained many special attributes, which were extremely strong. The power of fire was even less powerful Too much.


    Although the body protection Lingbao of the Great Han is not weak, it is still unable to fully defend and has been injured.


    The monk of Zhang''s Enlightenment realm tried several times to help him out. Unfortunately, he was stopped by xiaobutian. He couldn''t break through xiaobutian''s limit at all.


    At this time, the young man who watched the battle at the gate of Zhang Jia regained his mind. He calmed down first, and then said, "stop. What happened today is just a misunderstanding. His injury is not light, and everyone is even. Why don''t you sit down and talk about it?"


    The young man didn''t seem to have a big voice, but everyone in the room could hear him clearly.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t seem to hear it. He continued to fight. Qin Wuliang''s injury was serious. He knew very well that this great man''s melee ability was not weak, and his physical strength was also on the upper level. Obviously, he put all his energy on it. As a result, he lacked some counterattack ability when his melee was suppressed. Although Lingbao was good, it was difficult to hurt Jiang Fan, because he never hurt him at all Break the limitation of the thunder method and fire method.


    Jiang Fan certainly won''t kill him. He just helps Qin Wuliang find a place. As for what the boy said, he can talk to him after he has finished what he wants to do.


    See Jiang Fan still don''t stop, that mix the door of heaven youth want to talk again stop.


    In zhangjianei, another voice rang out: "is it the place in front of the Zhang family to fight with you?"


    This man''s realm is much better than the one who appeared before. The monks who left the dust realm finally showed up. These people from huntianmen are the guests of Zhangjia. How can they watch huntianmen get seriously injured at the gate of Zhangjia? It''s a shame.


    At ordinary times, monks who leave the world rarely show up to participate in this kind of thing. After all, the experts at this level are all the inside information of each major sect and have a very high status.


    Originally, people in front of the Zhang family thought that Jiang Fan would stop when such a big man made a noise, but they found that Jiang Fan''s offensive became more fierce, as if they had not heard the big man''s warning.


    And his practice, of course, also let Zhang''s monk who left the dust world very dissatisfied.


    "Young man, don''t think you can do whatever you want if you have a monk around you. Zhangjia is not the place where you can go wild."


    A divine idea broke out from zhangjianei. The big man didn''t show up. He suppressed rewards and punishments with a strong momentum. He hoped Jiang Fan could retreat. After all, he was also an elder. He directly dealt with Jiang Fan with the cultivation of leaving the dust. It was really unpleasant to hear.


    Jiang Fan felt the breath, but there was not much reaction. For him, the pressure brought by leaving the dust could not have a real impact on him. He continued to work without stopping, and the injury of the big man went from bad to worse.


    People can clearly feel the great man''s breath, which can make many monks on the scene scared out of a cold sweat, thinking that Jiang fan is going to kill.


    Even Qin Wuliang''s three men have no bottom in their hearts at this time. According to Jiang Fan''s current playing method, if they are not careful, they will kill each other.


    If Jiang Fan killed the monk of huntianmen, it would be a real disaster. There are few people who can be called powerful families in the next nine days. Huntianmen is one of them. Although he is only a Taoist priest now, his position in huntianmen is not low. His master is even more important and powerful. Jiang Fan must not kill him here.


    They all think so. Of course, Zhangjia people are more worried.


    Jiang fan doesn''t worry. First of all, he doesn''t talk about the identity of the other party. With his status, he has a lot of things to protect his life. Obviously, the other party is also a person with personality. If he tries his best to win, he will be disgraced. Although he has been attacked all the time, he is also looking for opportunities to fight back. As long as he is given a chance, he will definitely show more than just Just more fierce attack, try to defeat Jiang Fan.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Fan, who is so absorbed, won''t give him this chance.


    Seeing his breath getting weaker and weaker, Zhang''s master who left the dust world could not sit still, and finally appeared.Just a flash, the whole person appeared again, already in the air outside Zhangjia.


    The next moment, direct hand, not for Jiang Fan, but to help the big man out, as for Jiang Fan, he did not pay attention, although the other party is very strange.


    But his spiritual power just released, another special breath directly blocked his spiritual power, forcibly interrupted his helping hand.


    There is a figure around Jiang Fan. She is a hot woman with Queen''s temperament and dignity. She is full of vitality. She has an amazing atmosphere. It is bone evil.


    Gu Xie coldly looked at the friar Zhang Jia and said, "can you interfere with my master''s work?"


    Everyone was stunned on the spot. No one thought that there was such a master beside the mysterious boy. The cultivation of leaving the world was called Jiang Fan by his master, which was too unacceptable.


    The world leaving masters are the top friars in Jiuhuang and xiajiutian. They are not uncommon and have high status.


    But at this time, the woman who left the dust world actually recognized people as the main, which was incomprehensible.


    The Zhang Jia master felt the breath released by bone evil and felt the pressure.


    Jiang Fan, meanwhile, stopped and scattered fire and thunder. Suddenly, the man was shocked and fell down to the ground. He looked very embarrassed.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan stopped, everyone was relieved.


    But Jiang Fan in the air said: "I said that I''m here for revenge this time. How much you hurt my brother, how much I hurt you. No matter where you come from or your identity, no one can stop me!"


    At this time, xiaobudian stopped and flew to Jiang Fan, then disappeared.


    Gu Xie once again glanced at the Zhang''s master, and then was taken back by Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan took a look at the Zhang Jia master and said calmly, "is Zhang Jia such a way of hospitality?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    The departing world Master was very afraid of Gu Xie, but after Gu Xie disappeared, he knew that Jiang Fan didn''t continue to offend him.


    First, he sent someone to bring the man into Zhang Jia, and then he said, "of course, the hospitality of Zhang Jia is not like this, but I''ve never seen a big fight before entering the house. If the guests who don''t pay attention to the host''s house come to make trouble, I can''t treat them with courtesy."


    Jiang Fan said: "isn''t my brother Qin Wuliang a guest here? He was seriously injured today, but I didn''t see Zhang sent someone to take him in for treatment! "


    Speaking of Qin Wuliang, the master frowned slightly. Of course, he knew the battle here in the daytime, and they didn''t stop it.


    The master of the realm of enlightenment said: "you don''t know, young master. Qin Wuliang had repeatedly forced his way into our family, and even made frivolous remarks to our young lady. That''s why we didn''t allow him to go in. Because of his cultivation, he must be able to go away. Is it my family''s fault?"


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang quit.


    "When did I speak lightly?"


    Jiang fan then said: "Zhang Jia refuses my brother to enter. This book is nothing. Why do you do it? Let an unrelated outsider do it? Besides, I''m here not only to help my brother get ahead, but also to help him get married. "


    The friars on the spot were stunned by this, but they didn''t think of it at all.


    Even Qin Wuliang opened his eyes. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was so direct, and it was too hasty.


    The master of enlightenment frowned and said, "marriage? You''re late. Our master is already thinking about our young lady''s marriage. Qin Wuliang can''t compare with the little master of huntianmen in terms of status and even qualification. The little master has a high talent in Dan Dao. I think the master will agree with this marriage. Qin Wuliang doesn''t have to plan any more. It''s not good for everyone. As his friend, you should persuade him. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if the marriage is not settled. Zhang Jia is a Dandao family. With your background, even if you marry huntianmen, your status will not be improved much. Why don''t you think about my brother? We are sincere in terms of dowry. It''s definitely better than him


    Jiang Fanzhen''s words make the boy outside Zhang''s door look bad. He doesn''t think Jiang fan doesn''t know his identity. If he does, it''s a face-to-face provocation. He''s one of the most talented people in the next nine days. He really can''t stand it.


    Although Jiang Fan''s realm is not high, it''s there. Everyone here just saw it. It''s self-evident that he is not an opponent. However, he''s going to Wanyao Valley for a trip. On the other hand, he''s coming here to propose a marriage. Zhang Rou, whom he met many years ago, admires her very much. Now he has enough status and realm, and he doesn''t think he will refuse ¡£


    As for financial resources, the treasure house of huntianmen should be among the best in the next nine days.


    He didn''t think that someone would disturb the situation. Although he saw Qin Wuliang coming during the day, he never needed to pay attention to Qin Wuliang, so he didn''t care. But Jiang Fan''s words were a kind of provocation to him. He didn''t want to be so soft.


    After all, in his heart, that piece of soft already his person.


    "I don''t know where this brother comes from? Or the apprentices of some experts, few of them dare to speak like this in front of me. "


    Jiang Fan fell to the ground, Qin Wuliang and others, looking at each other, smiling, it is very relaxed.


    "Generally speaking to me like this, I don''t have any skills. I don''t need to remember all of them. I can''t remember who you are. Are you the one who was protected by the stupid man just now? What do they say about the little master of Tianmen


    Zhang Tianqi and others want to remind Jiang Fan, but they are very clear. Their reminding is useless, because Jiang Fan won''t listen.


    However, Jiang fan knows the importance of things, so he should have some assurance.


    The boy didn''t respond, but he didn''t say yes. The expression of the friars around him could tell everything.


    Jiang Fan said: "the third level of the divine realm is really good. I didn''t expect that some of the younger generation had reached this level. The next nine days is worthy of cultivation treasure. Unfortunately, it''s nothing more than Qin Wuliang. Although it''s better than Qin Wuliang, it''s nothing special. As for the betrothal gifts, it''s too insincere to send some materials. Since Zhang Jia is a family of elixirs, they should be in great need of the treasures of elixirs. I happen to have a prescription for elixirs, the nine spirit heaven and earth elixir of the first grade of emperor. Although it''s not a secret medicine, it should have been lost, and wanyaogu may not be able to take it out! In addition, I add three different kinds of fire, I think my sincerity is enough? "


    Hear his words, Zhang Jia master expression a change, Jiang Fan''s conditions are too unexpected.


    And this condition is absolutely attractive to Zhang Jia. Let''s not mention the value of Dan Fang. These three kinds of strange fire are rare in the next nine days. These special flames are of great value to pharmacists.


    Because the laws of Jiuhuang are not complete, it is difficult for Jiuhuang to produce abnormal fires, just as there is no immortal root in the world. Some abnormal fires are controlled by the large number of gates, and it is already a great effort to produce three kinds at a time.And Jiang Fan''s different fire is not several, but when he rescued Ye Qing, Jiang Fan got several, which also improved his fire method.


    Although huntianmen is a large-scale sect, all the treasures related to pharmacists in the sect are controlled by yaolu, and there are not many high-value materials in the treasure house. He can take out a lot of high-value materials, but he really can''t take out anything of pharmacists'' treasures.


    Just then, a girl''s voice came out of the door.


    "What do you think I am? As I said, no one will marry! No one can do it until I meet the person I choose. "


    Voice down, a girl out of the door, full of anger.


    With that, he threw a treasure bag to the followers of the little Lord of huntianmen, and his anger was restrained.


    Then he said: "Wang Xing, you and I have known each other since childhood. I don''t know what I think. The person I want to marry must have a very high talent in Dan Dao and become the descendant of Wanyao valley. Otherwise, how can you conquer me? The selection of wanyaogu''s descendants is about to start, and I will also participate in it. I''ll see you then! "


    This girl exudes a very soft breath, white as snow, looks dignified, very beautiful, has a special temperament, really attractive.


    Seeing this girl, Qin Wuliang seems to have recovered from her injuries. She stands tall and straight, and looks like a master. It''s a little funny.


    But that Wang Xing has some helplessness, did not expect the girl to refuse directly.


    Just when people are curious about what Wang Xing wants to say, Jiang Fan suddenly pushes behind Qin Wuliang.


    Qin Wuliang caught off guard and took a few steps in front of him. Then he stood firm and was surprised.


    Jiang Fan''s voice then rang out: "Qin Wuliang, it''s time to show your real pharmacist identity. Since this beauty says that she wants to marry the descendant of wanyaogu, you don''t have to keep a low profile. Take down the descendant of wanyaogu in a while, and then we''ll propose again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    All the people present were stunned first. No one thought that this would be the case.


    Qin Wuliang''s reputation in the next nine days is not small. After all, the skill of jiemaizong is unique and easy to remember. In addition, Qin Wuliang is arrogant, arrogant and highly effective, so many people watch him grow up.


    No one has ever heard that he knows how to make medicine.


    Even Qin Wuliang himself, at this time is a face of consternation, do not understand Jiang Fan''s meaning.


    The housekeeper heard this as if he had heard a big joke.


    "If he has the ability to make medicine, he won''t be stopped by us so many times. Can anyone be a descendant of Wanyao Valley? Even if you have a lot of talent and a lot of fighting power, what? In Wanyao Valley, I don''t look at those at all. Wait... "


    Before he finished his words, Jiang Fan had picked his ears and turned to leave without waiting for him to finish.


    Zhang Tianqi looked at Wang Xing and said, "brother Wang, don''t aim at brother Jiang. He is the one who is invited from Jiuhuang by a big man. You huntianmen will invite him in the future. You can see his ability. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Uranus was also stunned when he heard this, and then seriously looked at Jiang Fan''s back, and then recalled the battle just now, shocked in his heart.


    In his capacity, of course, I know that those big men sent people to Jiuhuang to bring a young man back, and that young man''s way is different. Big men are very interested in him, because some disciples are eager to help them find a way to break through as soon as possible.


    There is also such a man in huntianmen, who is much higher than him in terms of seniority. Of course, his status is the same.


    However, because he was sealed by secret method, his actual age is not much different from that of him. He was awakened by unlocking the seal a few years ago, and then he hardly showed his face. However, he is very clear that the middle and high level of the gate attaches great importance to him.


    Zhang Tianqi has some personal relations with him, so he will remind him, but it also gives him a chance to calm down.


    At least it won''t offend Jiang Fan immediately. If it does, it will be troublesome.


    Qin Wuliang, however, felt a little nervous. He didn''t know whether Jiang Fan was joking or not. But in front of Zhang Rou, he couldn''t weaken his momentum, let alone Wang Xing.


    "Xiaorou, don''t worry. I''m sure I can win that guy. See you in wanyaogu. Wait to marry me


    Finish saying, don''t wait for the other party to speak, turn around to leave directly, feel oneself invincible handsome.


    When the four left, Zhang Jia''s master spoke directly to Wang Xing and said, "I''m really sorry this time. I didn''t expect that the young man was still sheltered by a master who left the dust world, but I haven''t seen that master, and I don''t know where he came from. Only the child''s injury, though not light, will not hurt his life. The boy has a good hand. As for the healing, my family is fully responsible for it. You don''t have to worry about it. He will be fully recovered in a month. The little sect leader also puts his energy on the selection of Wanyao Valley''s descendants. Wanyao Valley won''t choose successors because of their background. If the little sect leader can really become the descendant of Wanyao Valley and become the leader of huntian sect in the future, I''m afraid there will be a legend about you in the next nine days, and you will be able to hold the beauty back, so you have to work hard. "


    Uranus respected the master and nodded directly: "I understand. Let him stay here to heal. We have already ordered an inn in the city, waiting for wanyaogu to pick us up."


    Then he looked to Zhang Rou and said, "you''ll be mine sooner or later."


    Zhang Judo: "then you can prove to me that you are the descendant of Wanyao valley. I will also participate in this selection. If you are inferior to me in Dan Dao, there is no need to talk about anything else. We''ll see you in wanyaogu! "


    Wang Xing nodded, no more words, take people to leave Zhangjia.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan and others are flying fast in the air, Qin Wuliang''s face is full of expectation.


    "Boss, you''re not always joking. Can I really become a descendant of wanyaogu? Although I know a little bit about Dan Dao, my two brushes, you know, are of no use at all. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "what do you have to worry about with me?"


    When Zhang Tianqi heard this, he quickly reminded him: "brother Jiang, I seem to know what you are going to do, but you must be careful. Wan Yaogu''s pharmacist''s ability and vision are quite high. This time, the selection of successors must be supervised by all the senior officials. In case Qin Wuliang is found cheating, it''s really troublesome."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "sometimes alchemy doesn''t need to be done by oneself. With me as a medicine boy, his ability is not so bad. In addition, even if it''s revealed, it''s no big deal. It''s better for me to take down the successor''s position than to let others get it. Qin Wuliang has enough love enemies. "


    Zhang Tianqi is still worried.


    But Qin Wuliang is excited.


    "Reliable! I know boss you are the most reliable. I have to mend some methods of alchemy tonight. Even if I pretend, I will pretend to be like some. Boss, don''t worry, I won''t give you shame. "


    Back to the restaurant in the city, Qin Wuliang and Jiang Fan learned some alchemy methods and skills.It has to be said that Qin Wuliang really has a little talent in Dan Dao, at least much better than some pharmacists, but he put more energy on cultivation, so he has no achievement in Dan Dao, but it''s no problem to refine some xuanjie pills.


    Zhangjia reception hall.


    "What''s the matter? Is that boy as strong as you say


    Zhang''s father is Zhang rou. He is a pharmacist of Wang''s rank. He is not weak, and he is definitely one of the youngest pharmacists of this rank.


    There are two people he is asking, one is a monk in the realm of enlightenment, and the other is a master in the realm of departure.


    The monk of the realm of enlightenment said directly: "very strong, even very strong. If he doesn''t hide his true realm, he should be invincible in the same realm. Huntianmen, a physical training monk, has amazing physical strength and the best strength talent in those years. Unfortunately, after the melee was suppressed, he even lost the ability to fight back. If that young man wanted his life, it would not be difficult for him, so I''m sure that young man''s talent is so high that I''ve never heard of him. "


    The monk from the dust world said: "master, you don''t need to ask about his identity. In fact, it''s not hard to guess that Qin Wuliang and Bai Wumen went to Jiuhuang before they calmed down. Zhang Tianqi and Zhang Tianqi had been ordered to go to find a young man, who had gone to the extreme. According to legend, he had already stepped into the Shentai realm, so he also attracted a lot of big people. It''s no secret what they wanted. At this time, they are together. The boy is so strong that he should be the mysterious genius from Jiuhuang. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    Zhang Jia''s master nodded.


    "It seems to be right, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a arrogant kid. He''s even stronger than Wang Xing. It seems that the one who can mix with Qin Wuliang is really the kind of person who is not afraid of heaven and earth."


    But the master who left the world said: "he really has the capital of arrogance. I got the news that many large-scale departments have already sent out an invitation and are waiting for him to go. However, the boy seems not to be in a hurry. Instead, he plays missing and doesn''t know why he came here. But his fighting power no longer needs to be questioned. Only those who take that road can have such fighting power across the realm. With this, the boy can walk horizontally now. I believe that soon, the news will spread and he will show his identity. No one dares not to give him a third of face. "


    "It''s said that he''s also in Wanyao Valley? Is he a pharmacist? "


    Speaking of this, the monk in the realm of enlightenment said: "I don''t know if he is a pharmacist, but his fire method is amazing, and the strength of the fire is the only thing I''ve ever seen in my life. Moreover, he has several kinds of abnormal fire, and his ability to control fire is extremely high. He can be regarded as handy. If he is a pharmacist, his absolute ability is not weak. "


    The master said: "after that incident happened in those days, 80% of the abnormal fire lost from Jiuhuang in the next nine days. Otherwise, it would not be as rare as it is now. However, with the help of one person, he can control many kinds of abnormal fire. He really has a very high talent in the ability of controlling fire. I''m very curious whether this boy has some talent in Dan Dao. As for Qin Wuliang''s trip to Jiuhuang, his growth is a bit amazing. I don''t know why. Has Jiuhuang really recovered to its peak? "


    "Even if it doesn''t recover, it should be almost the same, otherwise it won''t let so many young people return to Jiuhuang. In addition, if I get the right news, many sects are now considering returning to Jiuhuang. I believe there must be a reason. It''s no surprise that Qin Wuliang can grow up so quickly."


    The master said: "OK, don''t think about anything else. Let the children get ready to go to Wanyao valley. I hope we can have another ancestor like him."


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, the city where Jiang Fan and others live has gathered pharmacists from all over the next nine days. According to the rules set by Wan Yaogu, pharmacists over 200 years old can''t participate in the selection. If they choose friars and disciples, they won''t even choose if they are over 20 years old.


    The age of selecting pharmacists is much higher than that of monks, because many pharmacists can''t show too strong talent when they are young. Many of them suddenly become enlightened in the later stage and become elites.


    When Jiang Fan was practicing, his divine sense was outside. He could clearly feel that many materials around him were used to refine pills. Now there are many pharmacists in the city, which is not unusual.


    Qin Wuliang has put a lot of energy on refining medicine these days. Every time he is lazy, he will think of Zhang Rou''s words. Jiang Fan also gives him a lot of experience day and night, which will benefit him a lot in the future.


    Jiang Fan was still thinking about the battle with the big man outside the gate of Zhang Jia. Although the opponent was very powerful, he still didn''t know where his limit was, which made him a little depressed.


    But he suddenly thought of a person, that is Qin Wuliang''s girl, Zhang rou.


    Although only once, but Jiang Fan was able to release the faint breath from her body, that she has a good talent in Dan Dao.


    At least she is much better than Wang Xing. Although her realm can''t be compared with Qin Wuliang and others, or even with most of the monks of the same generation, Qin Wuliang''s eyes brightened when she heard this.


    "Boss, do you want xiaorou to elope with me? I agree


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "you''d better wake up, just let her go with us. As for how to develop next, it depends on your own ability. I''ve found out the way for you. Are you ready?"


    Qin Wuliang nodded very simply.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ve been ready for a long time! Don''t worry. When I get to wanyaogu, I won''t disgrace you. "


    They said nothing more. Qin Wuliang withdrew his room and went to the dining room to have something to eat. Then he walked towards the transmission array established by Wan Yaogu in the city.


    At this time, the streets are very busy. I don''t know how many pharmacists are heading in that direction at this time. Some of them have already been eager to try. Young people are not few, but more of them are middle-aged people, and even some old people.


    Among them, there are some monks who are not in a low level. Some pharmacists are half-way monks, and it is difficult to break through the bottleneck in the cultivation of monks. Many of them go on the road of pharmacists, and some of them really show their potential at this time.


    Another difference is that some people are gentle and some are hot tempered. In a word, at this time, potential pharmacists will not miss this opportunity which is the closest to the descendant of wanyaogu. Who doesn''t want to ascend to the sky?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    Many people have gathered in the square, waiting quietly.


    Occasionally, there are some publicity pharmacists, whose voice is not small and attractive.


    After Qin Wuliang arrived here, his head didn''t stop. He was obviously looking for someone.


    Zhang Tianqi pointed to the other side of the square: "the person you are looking for is over there!"


    Looking over there, we can see that the monks in Zhangjia''s clothes have gathered there, a total of more than ten people, led by an old man. Zhang Rou is in the middle, protected in the middle.


    Many talented young people gathered nearby and were shouting at her. It can be seen that Zhang Rou''s popularity is really high in the next nine days.


    Without saying a word, Qin Wuliang pushed the crowd away and moved in that direction.


    Jiang Fan three people stay in place, smiling at him, want to see what this guy is going to do.


    Qin Wuliang ran to the group of people next to Zhang rou. With his physical strength, how could those pharmacists stop him? At last, he rushed into Zhang''s team with a smile on his face.


    "Xiaorou! Xiaorou


    The old man led by Zhang Jia quickly came forward to stop him.


    "Qin Wuliang, don''t go too far. So many people are watching."


    Qin Wuliang looked at xiaorou, did not look at the old man, said: "I just came to say hello!"


    Zhang Rou stood in the same place, closed her eyes, as if she had not heard Qin Wuliang''s words, and did not respond to others.


    Beside Jiang Fan, Lin Xiran had some helplessness: "Xiao Qin hasn''t worked hard these years, but it''s too sticky. There are too many people chasing that beauty, but you can see that she doesn''t have that idea at all. Poor Xiao Qin hasn''t figured it out all the time."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s childish to move my heart."


    Qin Wuliang crowded in the other team, causing dissatisfaction, but no one could squeeze him out. Finally, the teleportation was just about to start, so he had to return to Jiang Fan and others.


    Waiting for this time, Jiang fan is not idle.


    As there are more and more people on this side of the square, Jiang Fan also releases his divine consciousness and feels what''s strange about these pharmacists. It really makes him feel two pharmacists with strange breath.


    It seems that they are not too old. They are in different directions. One is very quiet standing in the corner, while the other is big, which makes people feel more realistic. A body training monk is very open, talking with two young people around him.


    The people of Wan Yao valley have appeared. They are an old man with three young people. They are standing in the center of the array. There is a place where they can inlay the spirit stone. With the array card, they can open the array.


    This array is a teleportation array. You can enter Wanyao Valley directly. However, Jiang Fan looked at the number of people around him and had to say that the area of Wanyao valley should not be too small. Otherwise, so many people would not be able to hold it.


    The old man headed by Wan Yaogu said: "the teleportation array is ready to open. Each pharmacist can bring three medicine children into the valley. After entering the valley, they can''t come in disorder. They should abide by the rules of Wan Yaogu. Those who disturb the rules of order will be expelled from Wan Yaogu immediately. They are not allowed to enter the valley any more. The forces behind them will no longer cooperate."


    This is definitely a serious punishment for all forces. After all, wanyaogu''s pills are very important to all forces.


    The old man didn''t say much. He asked the young man to inlay the spirit stone. Then he found out the array card and started the array.


    The surging spirit power was injected into the array, and the array began to work instantly. The old man then spoke.


    "The Dandao family in the influence area of Wanyao Valley entered first, and came to me to get the talisman."


    As a result, several teams went to the direction of the transmission array one after another. Obviously, the number of people from one force was much more than that from other forces. The Dandao family was based on pharmacists, and of course the most people were sent.


    They are all under the influence of Wanyao Valley, so of course there will be some privileges, and no one will disagree.


    Qin Wuliang sees Zhang Rou into the transmission array, which returns to normal and looks at Jiang Fan.


    "Boss, what are we going to do next?"


    "Just wait to go in. I also want to see what''s special about Yaowang valley. I hope I won''t be disappointed. I also want to see what''s the relationship between Wanyao Valley and Wanyao Valley in Jiuhuang."


    Qin Wuliang doesn''t say much. He makes a way for Jiang Fan and pushes forward. He can''t wait to go into Wanyao Valley to find his xiaorou.


    Although some people are dissatisfied, but see Qin Wuliang that tall figure, Leng is swallow all words back, today''s Qin Wuliang tall and powerful, give people a strong sense of oppression.


    As for the old man of wanyaogu, he didn''t even want to look at them.


    People in wanyaogu have a high vision, and pharmacists seldom deal with outsiders. Because of this, they don''t like to talk much. They spend more time refining pills and studying medicine methods. Most of the pharmacists who can enter wanyaogu are crazy about refining pills.


    Everyone who enters Wanyao valley will be given a talisman, which can be regarded as a temporary identity. People who do not have a talisman are not allowed to stay in it. Because of this, it takes a long time for so many people in the square to enter one after another.Fortunately, Jiang Fan occupied a more front position.


    Get the talisman, enter the array, and the four disappear in the city.


    Through the space passage, they have come to another square, where the spiritual power is strong and full of vitality. The spiritual power is constantly pouring to them, and the breath is also very strong. It is absolutely a wonderful place for cultivation.


    Before they could see more, they heard a girl''s voice coming from in front of them.


    "Sister Xiran, you even came to participate in the selection of Wanyao valley. When did you know how to refine medicine?"


    Looking in the direction of the voice, I saw a girl looking here with a smile. She was the same age as Qin Wuliang. She was very smart and had a good realm. She was followed by an old man.


    When Lin Xiran saw this man, he also showed a smile.


    "I knew you would come too. We just came to join in the fun and accompany Xiao Qin to be crazy again."


    When the girl heard Qin Wuliang''s name, she was also stunned. After looking around, she finally looked at Qin Wuliang and was a little surprised.


    "You Are you Qin Wuliang? Is your wound healed? "


    Qin Wuliang said with a smile, "how about it? Brother, I''m handsome, too! "


    When the girl heard him say this, she quickly shook her head, which made Jiang Fan and others laugh.


    The girl finally looks at Jiang Fan, full of curiosity.


    "Who is this?"


    Qin Wuliang said: "this is my boss, and this time it''s also my medicine boy. This time I''m determined to win the position of the descendant of the medicine King Valley. Don''t rob me, or I''ll be in a hurry with you."


    When the girl heard this, she laughed as if she had heard the biggest joke in the world.


    "Qin Wuliang, your appearance has changed, but your tone hasn''t changed at all. Do you know how to make medicine? I don''t know what you can do? "


    Qin Wuliang is not angry.


    "Huang Xuan, don''t think you don''t pay attention to others after you''ve studied medicine for a few years. I''ve got a lot of experience, but the later one comes first. In fact, ordinary people like you can imagine that no one can stop you if you want to take the position of Taoist successor and hold the beauty back this time."


    Hearing this, the girl named Huang Xuan seemed to think of something and suddenly realized.


    "Xiaorou? It turns out that you''re for this. It seems that you''ve come back from Jiuhuang, but you''re still the same. Xiaorou doesn''t plan to get married at all. Her pursuit is all in Dan Road. Don''t mention you. Even if it''s the heirs of those rich families, she will try to refuse. You''d better give up as soon as possible. I''ll introduce some to you. What''s better than her? Now that your appearance has recovered, it should still be very popular. "


    Qin Wuliang''s righteous words.


    "I don''t want xiaorou to marry me. Go and get ready. Don''t lose the face of the Huang family later. Although the Huang family is not an elitist family, the elitist family is also famous in the next nine days. If you lose too badly, it''s too humiliating."


    Hearing this, the girl simply shook her head.


    "I''m just here to join in the fun. It''s very clear how much strength I have. This time, there are a few devils who have high ability and talent in Dan Dao. Your xiaorou is not their opponent. There are also several old guys who have grown up a lot over the years. With them, others are running with them."


    With that, the girl took Lin Xiran to one side to whisper.


    Qin Wuliang and Jiang Fan began to gather in the direction of the crowd.


    Jiang Fan didn''t release his divine consciousness. As soon as he came in, he could feel that there were several strong divine ideas almost covering the whole area. At least three of them came from the monks of lichenjing. They were obviously observing every move here, and no one was allowed to mess around here.


    The WAN Medicine Valley is surrounded by clouds. It should be deliberately created by the array. People can''t see the whole valley at a glance. However, the area here is much larger than that of Jiu Huang Wan Medicine Valley.


    In addition, there is a strong smell of pills, which makes Jiang Fan feel good. This is his favorite environment.


    More and more people, Lin Xiran also returned to their side, see acquaintances, obviously in a good mood.


    As for who the ghosts in Huang Xuan''s mouth are, Jiang fan can''t be sure. The two that make him feel interesting should be regarded as two. However, such a young pharmacist seems too immature in his eyes. He didn''t come here to study arts, but to communicate.


    With the chapter of Dan Dao, he has all kinds of prescriptions. In addition to his previous experience, his accomplishments are many times as good as those of that year. His power of control and abnormal fire are far better than those of that year. Because of this, his Dan Dao is growing with the improvement of his realm. Now he is confident that he has entered the ranks of imperial pharmacists. With the immortal treasure like Qian Kun Lu, the master of ten thousand Medicine Valley is probably no better than him Where to go?


    More importantly, he is still so young that there is still a long way to go.


    Until late in the evening, the transmission array in the rear was closed, and the pharmacists who had not arrived would have lost the chance of selection. This is also the rule set by Wan Yaogu. At this time, the area they were in was full of people, waiting quietly.


    The old man appeared again.


    "Welcome to Wanyao valley. As a pharmacist, the most important thing is not to control fire and have a sense of materials, so the first test is very simple, collecting medicine. Because of the number of people, the test place is not here, but the rules need to be explained first, and you should remember clearly. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    "Around the Wanyao Valley, there is an area that has been opened. There are 300 Huaxing grasses planted by our Wanyao valley. Each pharmacist can only take one child to go there. Each pharmacist can only collect one plant, and then inject the spirit power into the spirit talisman to take you back to Wanyao valley. After three hundred plants were exposed to light, the first test ended, and the pharmacists who did not get the huaxingcao were sent directly to wanyaogu, and they lost the chance to continue to select. "


    Hearing this, the pharmacists on the scene immediately began to talk about it. I''m afraid the pharmacists on the scene will have to be at least seven or eight hundred. The first test is just collecting medicine, and more than half of them will be eliminated at once. It''s really harsh, and a large part of the test depends on luck.


    Some people are not convinced.


    Seeing people''s constant discussion, the old man continued: "those who don''t agree with the rules can leave immediately. I''ll send someone to send you to leave wanyaogu."


    Now, the pharmacists on the scene shut up one after another. When they came here, they all wanted to make a big splash. Even though they knew they might not be very good at it, as long as they could show up in front of the experts of wanyaogu, they might be favored by some experts of Dan Dao and become their disciples. That would be a great achievement.


    At this time, they will not leave, as for the conditions, it is even more impossible, no one will find uncomfortable at this time.


    As for the self-confident pharmacists, no matter what the situation, they will not have too much influence, and the 300 plants of huaxingcao are not few.


    But beside Jiang Fan, Qin Wuliang asked in a low voice: "boss, what is the shape grass? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s a very strange medicine, because it''s not fixed in appearance. There are hundreds of different kinds, maybe hundreds of different kinds, and it will disguise as other plants or medicine. But no matter what it becomes, its efficacy is exactly the same, so it''s called huaxingcao. Many people use this herb to cheat people. In fact, they don''t have enough experience. They want to live in the mountains It''s not easy to find huaxingcao in the garden. "


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang had no bottom in his heart.


    "Boss, can you do it?"


    Jiang Fan has no good way: "what do you say?"


    What else does Qin Wuliang want to say? The old man has spoken again.


    "If you want to go outside the valley to collect medicine, just inject the spirit power into the spirit talisman. In addition, I remind you that there are spirit beasts and demon beasts outside the valley. Don''t provoke them, don''t kill them!"


    The pharmacists on the scene didn''t say much. They asked their children to activate their own talismans, hoping to get the first chance.


    Sure enough, the moment the talisman was activated, it was taken away by a special spirit power and disappeared in the same place. Jiang Fan could feel the breath of the array, and WAN Yaogu obviously prepared a lot of things in advance for the selection.


    Seeing that the pharmacists around him were disappearing, Qin Wuliang was a little worried. He quickly took out the talisman, then without saying a word, he directly injected his own spirit power into it, and then disappeared.


    Jiang Fan asked Zhang Tianqi to wait here, and then he opened the talisman and disappeared.


    With Qin Wuliang''s ability, it is difficult to distinguish huaxingcao. He is the most direct.


    Their talismans are all connected. After he was sent, he directly appeared beside Qin Wuliang, already in the woods outside Wanyao valley.


    Qin Wuliang is the only one in his sight. He is looking around, but he is confused.


    After feeling Jiang Fan''s breath, he asked: "boss, this area seems not small, even people can''t see it."


    Jiang Fan said, "don''t waste your time. I''ll help you find a piece of grass first."


    Qin Wuliang said: "boss, if we take away all the grass, will we eliminate everyone directly?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "are you not ready to be wanyaogu? Don''t challenge the rules too much. It may not be worth the loss. "


    Finish saying, Jiang Fan takes Qin Wuliang to move toward a direction directly past: "good luck, here have."


    He covers his surroundings with the spiritual power of Dan daopian, and all kinds of information about alchemy materials appear in Jiang Fan''s mind one after another. Of course, the breath of Huaxing grass also appears instantly. There are at least a dozen Huaxing grass in his perception range, but he only needs one family.


    Without wasting time, Jiang Fan directly found out the tools for collecting herbs and gave them to Qin Wuliang.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan stopped, Qin Wuliang took a look at the ground in front of him, and then his eyes showed doubts.


    "Boss, isn''t this the red leaf vine? I picked one a few years ago


    Jiang Fan said: "I''ve told you that Huaxing grass is a special panacea. It''s made of Huaxing grass in disguise. It''s almost impossible to distinguish by naked eyes. Don''t waste time. Pick it quickly and go back to meet Zhang Tianqi."


    Qin Wuliang nodded, and then in accordance with Jiang Fan''s reminder, step by step in front of the shape of grass complete collection down.


    Then, according to the old man''s request, they were sent back to wanyaogu.


    They were the first to return. The speed surprised several people nearby, and Zhang Tianqi and Zhang Tianqi obviously didn''t think of it.


    At this time, the old man''s voice rang out.


    "The first successful pharmacist has appeared!"As soon as he opened his mouth, he immediately aroused exclamations and began to talk about who should have passed the first level so quickly. After all, the speed was too fast, less than two minutes before and after.


    Although most of the monks present are medicine boys, they are also pharmacists. Some of them have good qualifications. Of course, they understand what huaxingcao is and how difficult it is to distinguish it from others. It''s because of luck or skill that someone can handle it so easily.


    Qin Wuliang then felt that the breath of his talisman had changed, which was obviously the embodiment of promotion.


    Jiang Fan''s three people''s spirit charm breath also has the change, their four people''s spirit charm breath is connected.


    Qin Wuliang was full of excitement: "the boss is really reliable. I didn''t expect that the test was so easy. I was worried for a long time."


    Twenty minutes later, the second pharmacist and the drug boy were sent back. If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan, the speed of the second pharmacist would be absolutely fast.


    After this person appeared, he was full of excitement and was able to find him successfully, which made him full of confidence in this trip.


    Zhang Tianqi was very curious and asked Jiang Fan, "brother Jiang, is his speed of searching for Huaxing grass fast?"


    Jiang Fan thought for a moment and said, "it''s not bad, at least at this age. But it''s also a time node. I believe people will come out one after another."


    Sure enough, as soon as Jiang Fan''s voice fell, people began to come back one after another, and the interval became shorter and shorter. In about 40 minutes, several pharmacists might be sent back. Half an hour later, more than 200 pharmacists had been sent back.


    Jiang Fan said: "after that, maybe the speed of promotion will slow down a little. It''s just luck, because some people may not be able to find Huaxing grass nearby."


    As if everything was as expected by Jiang Fan, he seemed to have a pair of eyes that could see the whole audience, and almost every word he said came true.


    Lin Xiran said with a smile: "how can you guess?"


    "It''s analysis, of course, not guessing. It''s very easy to analyze. If you want to distinguish between huaxingcao and huaxingcao, there are only a few ways. In the next nine days, the elixir of medicine should be above Jiuhuang. Those who can come here to participate in the selection also have these talents. Therefore, with their means, the time they should spend can be guessed. If they are some old pharmacists, maybe they can be faster, or those who have special identification means like me can be faster. "


    While they were talking about Jiang Fan''s calculation.


    On the other side, there were several old men in the fog, looking at them.


    The leader''s eyes twinkled and looked at Qin Wuliang.


    The pharmacist nearby said: "Qin Wuliang of Jiemai sect! When did the boy know how to make medicine? It seems that he really exudes a good anger. It seems that he should have made some efforts in Dan Dao. But it''s just a matter of luck to be able to distinguish huaxingcao in such a short time? "


    Another said: "I don''t think it''s just a matter of luck. I think it''s interesting for him to bring this kid in. There are several kinds of strange fire in his body. If I guess correctly, it should be Zhang''s strong kid."


    "If he is a pharmacist, his ability should be good, but this time he is just a medicine boy. I don''t know what his ability is. If he found the huaxingcao, it would be interesting."


    The old man at the head heard what they said, then his eyes fell on Jiang Fan, and he was stunned.


    "Why?"


    Seeing the old man''s reaction, several other pharmacists looked at him one after another, obviously curious about what he found.


    The old man said: "what a fierce boy, his body is almost perfect, and there is a strong vitality on his body. If I guess correctly, his body should be the breath of nature. Is it true that someone has successfully practiced the Shenmu Sutra?"


    As soon as this remark came out, several people around were shocked.


    "Shenmu Sutra? The breath of nature? God tree! Elder, do you mean that boy has something to do with Shenmu


    The elder said: "look at the change of Qin Wuliang''s appearance, it should be that both the Dao injury and the origin have recovered. It must have something to do with Shenmu, so it''s not surprising that this boy is with him. He has so many strange fire and can control the breath of nature. He is definitely a pharmacist. I''m afraid his talent will be amazing. Although I don''t understand why he will participate as a medicine boy, it''s really worth our attention. He should also be the one the rich men are looking for. You should pay more attention to him. "


    Someone did not forget to remind: "elder, he just made trouble in your family. Should we..."


    Before he finished speaking, the elder interrupted him directly.


    "No, it''s good to treat people equally. I still have the backbone of Zhang Jia. What''s more, I don''t represent Zhang Jia, but wan Yaogu. I don''t want to know why he did what he did in Zhang Jia, and I''m not interested in it. I''ll help you find the successor first, and I''ll talk about the rest later."


    "Yes, sir


    Then they said the identities of some of them. They were all the more peculiar and gifted monks among these pharmacists. Of course, they had already inquired about such qualified pharmacists in advance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    The competition for the last few places is particularly fierce, because the scope opened up outside the Wanyao Valley is too large, and the characteristics of Huaxing grass make it more and more difficult for them to find and distinguish. The more they go on, the more they have to take chances.


    Because of this, the later, the slower the interval.


    Qin Wuliang is not worried because he has already seen Zhang Rou appear.


    After three hours of waiting, the number of pharmacists who came back has reached 293, and there are still seven places left, which makes many pharmacists nervous, because their assistant pharmacists have not yet appeared.


    At this time, the old man''s voice rang out again: "there are still 20 minutes left. If you don''t find the grass, you will be out."


    Then the old man said to the pharmacists on the scene, "who dares to challenge another huaxingcao in these 20 minutes? If it is successful, go straight to the third round!"


    Hearing this, the finished pharmacists began to discuss it crazily, which is equivalent to skipping a test. Who doesn''t want to have a try? It''s also a time to prove yourself.


    But then the old man''s words calmed them down.


    "If you fail, just like others, you can directly eliminate and leave wanyaogu. If you want to challenge, you can inject the spirit power into the spirit talisman. The rules are the same as before."


    Twenty minutes, it''s a joke. Let''s not say there are so many people fighting inside. Even if no one grabs it, it''s too short just to let them distinguish.


    At this time, Qin Wuliang suddenly disappeared.


    Make nearby Jiang Fan three people is also a Leng, Zhang Tianqi even busy way: "this guy so anxious?"


    Although Jiang Fan didn''t know why Qin Wuliang suddenly manipulated the talisman, since he wanted to take a shortcut, he certainly had no reason not to help.


    Without hesitation, he also injected the spirit power into the talisman, and then disappeared.


    The disappearance of the two caused a commotion, and many people noticed him. After all, it took Jiang Fan only a few minutes to finish everything before them. People also wondered if they would choose to challenge again in just 20 minutes.


    I didn''t expect that they would act again. How confident is it?


    Reappearance, has been sent to the valley, Qin Wuliang is frowning at the hand of the talisman.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "what''s this expression?"


    Qin Wuliang said: "how does this spirit talisman work by itself? I didn''t inject spiritual power into him, boss. Are you sent here in the same way? "


    Hearing Qin Wuliang''s words, Jiang Fan looked at the talisman in his hand, but shook his head.


    Then he said, "it seems that someone in the top management of wanyaogu wants to test us, but it doesn''t matter. There is plenty of time."


    Qin Wuliang suddenly realized: "no wonder all of a sudden, the boss only has the last few, can we really find them?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course, no problem, even if you rob, I will help you grab one."


    Qin Wuliang bent his arm and patted his muscle: "Hey! If they want to rob us with their skills, isn''t they looking for abuse? "


    Jiang fan doesn''t hesitate any more, but moves directly in one direction. Within the scope of his divine consciousness, there are five Huaxing grasses. He takes Qin Wuliang to move towards the nearest one, which is not a waste of time.


    You haven''t gone far before you see several people fighting and fighting.


    The next nine days, these pharmacists all have some realm. After all, the cultivation here is not as difficult as Jiuhuang at the beginning, so the fighting at this time is also like a model.


    But what makes Jiang Fan curious is that there is no grass nearby. What are they fighting for?


    Qin Wuliang looked at Jiang Fan: "boss, do we want to have fun with them?"


    Jiang Fan ignored him and went straight through the crowd.


    Qin Wuliang could only keep up with him. Then Jiang Fan saw two figures sitting on a big stone, looking sad.


    "Brother Qiang, let''s give up. You have no talent in this aspect. I''m just here to join in the fun. I don''t know what huaxingcao is like. This wanyaogu is really good. Just look for the successor to choose the one who is good at refining medicine. I even need to collect medicine. I can''t survive."


    "I wish I had known that I went out with my master to collect more elixirs. I didn''t even know how to distinguish the shape changing herbs. I''m so ashamed of my master this time. I can''t even pass the first level. "


    This is a strong young man. He seems to be out of place with ordinary pharmacists. But Jiang fan is very impressed with him. He is one of the two people he is interested in. Unexpectedly, he has encountered trouble here.


    The two felt that someone was approaching, and they were also confused.


    When the pharmacist saw Qin Wuliang, he was obviously stunned by Qin Wuliang''s tall figure.


    "Hello! Brother, you don''t look like a pharmacist more than I do! "


    Qin Wuliang glanced at him: "but I''m more handsome than you!"


    The pharmacist shrugged, obviously not so.


    Jiang Fan asked, "do you need any help?"Qin Wuliang didn''t expect what he said. He didn''t understand what Jiang Fan said. It''s rare for him to take the initiative to help strangers.


    The pharmacist looked at Jiang Fan, but he was helpless: "help? You''re not the same as us. You haven''t found huaxingcao. Otherwise, you won''t be wandering here. Give up. There''s no chance. There''s more than ten minutes left. Enjoy the peace here. Forget it. If you miss this chance, you should not be in the position of the descendant of wanyaogu in your life. It''s a pity that I''m so talented


    Jiang fan then said, "it''s just the shape of grass. It''s not as much as you want."


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, the pharmacist said with a smile, "OK, we are all in the same boat. Don''t make me happy."


    Qin Wuliang then said, "my boss said that if I help you, I''m sure I can help you. We all come in for the second time. If you nod, my boss will help you find one."


    Although I don''t know why Jiang Fan did it, Qin Wuliang absolutely trusted Jiang Fan and didn''t forget to say a word for him.


    The pharmacist''s face also changed when he heard this. Although he didn''t know why someone came in for the second time, he didn''t have the reason not to give it a try.


    "If you can really help me, I will be very grateful to Wu Qiang. There will be a big reward in the future."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "come with me."


    Although they couldn''t figure it out, they immediately followed up. There were less than ten minutes left. They didn''t waste any time.


    Less than 200 meters out, Jiang Fan stopped, eyes fell on a humble weed, mouth to remind.


    "This is huaxingcao. Be careful when collecting. We have to find the next one!"


    The pharmacist looked at the huaxingcao on the ground. First he was stunned, then he said: "wait a minute, brother, are you kidding me? Although I haven''t collected huaxingcao, I can still distinguish it from Ronglan grass, which is very similar to Ronglan grass! "


    Beside Jiang Fan, Qin Wuliang said directly: "you are still a pharmacist, don''t you know that huaxingcao is different? Otherwise, why does wanyaogu use this to test you? Believe it or not


    Jiang Fan didn''t say any more. Qin Wuliang has made it very clear what he should remind and say. He just cherishes his talent and doesn''t want this interesting pharmacist to lose here. He also wants to see his next performance.


    Then he took Qin Wuliang and went straight to the next plant. With their feet, they had more than enough time.


    When they arrived, they found that two teams were fighting for this one, but no one found another one 100 meters away. Jiang Fan didn''t waste his time, so he took Qin Wuliang to pick it. Then Qin Wuliang injected spiritual power into the talisman, and they disappeared in the same place.


    When their bodies reappeared in the place where Wan Yaogu pharmacists gathered, they caused a sensation in an instant. They left for no more than ten minutes this time. Unexpectedly, they reappeared so soon. Who was not surprised?


    If they are lucky the first time, they can''t be explained by luck this time.


    More and more old people gathered in the fog. They were also quite surprised. They all came from the wind. One of them proposed to send Qin Wuliang by force to test their real skills. If they didn''t succeed, they would try another way.


    "It seems to be a real skill. I don''t know whether it''s Qin Wuliang or the young man around him who has such a strong eyesight."


    The elder then said: "it''s not just the problem of eyesight. There are not many other grass left outside. Even if he has strong eyesight, it''s hard to find early in such a large range. He should have some secret method to make use of divine perception. If so, it''s really a gift. I''m afraid only the legendary one has this ability It''s a pity that the Yao Ling clan hasn''t appeared for many years. "


    "It seems that Qin Wuliang''s team is worth paying attention to, but the second level is related to refining medicine. If they don''t participate in it, won''t they have one less chance to observe?"


    The elder said, "it''s OK. The later tests are all related to Dan Dao. The second level is just using huaxingcao, and if you don''t let them participate in the second level, it''s equivalent to setting obstacles for the third level. This time, the valley master set up a set of links for postgraduate entrance examination, which is as simple as you think!"


    When they heard this, other people around them also suddenly realized and expressed some admiration. It can be seen that the valley master has a very high status in their hearts.


    The prescribed time passed quickly. Except for Jiang Fan and the pharmacist he helped, no one brought back huaxingcao. After the first selection, there were only less than 300 pharmacists left. Those who did not pass the first selection were not sent back to the city directly, and their pharmacist assistants had to leave one after another, so it was much more relaxed here.


    At this time, Jiang Fan found that the fog around seemed to have dissipated a lot, and he could see some buildings and some gathered figures in the fog.


    There was some excitement in the crowd: "it''s adults! Wanyaogu dispels the fog, which is tantamount to accepting us. So many big people will watch our next selection. We must perform well. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    In the world of pharmacists in the next nine days, the position of wanyaogu can be imagined.


    These young pharmacists have great respect for them and regard them as idols and targets.


    Among them, many pharmacists have a great reputation, especially the elders, who are all great figures. No matter in any power, they are regarded as guests of honor. The monks who leave the world even give them some courtesy.


    Jiang Fan obviously noticed the pharmacists. The faint breath released by some of them was the fire that he was familiar with. It was the unique breath of powerful pharmacists, which contained the smell of abnormal fire. The stronger the ability to control fire, the stronger the fire. Although it could be suppressed, the pharmacists would always leave a little, feel it anytime and anywhere, and treat them like this Fire control also has great benefits. It is the most direct means to improve the method of fire control.


    Jiang fan can feel a few eyes also fall on him at this time, obviously very interested in him.


    Jiang fan is not surprised. If these pharmacists don''t even have this insight, it will disappoint him.


    He didn''t show too much, and then there were other tests. He slowly revealed his means. At least in front of outsiders, he couldn''t steal the limelight of Qin Wuliang. As for the position of the descendant of wanyaogu, he really didn''t have any idea. The reason is very simple. He didn''t need the inheritance of wanyaogu.


    He has the chapter of Dan Dao. The number of prescriptions recorded on it is unknown. It is absolutely not comparable to Wan Yaogu.


    Dan Lu has such a treasure as Qian Kun Lu. I''m afraid Wan Yao Gu may not have such a quality Dan Lu.


    As for flame, he has hundreds of different kinds of fire, and he also has the henggu Qiyan quality of Tianhuo. The only thing that Wan Yaogu is interested in is to communicate with the senior pharmacists, that''s all.


    The old man spoke.


    "second pass is very simple, will you get the shape of grass, quenching by way of refining ten extracts, the fastest completed one hundred group promotion. Because one group has entered the third level ahead of time, there are only ninety-nine places. You can prepare in place, give you ten minutes, and then wait for my order to start unification. Those who do not obey the rules will be directly expelled. "


    Hearing this, the pharmacists on the scene frowned one after another.


    And Jiang Fan side, Qin Wuliang three people look at Jiang Fan at the same time.


    Qin Wuliang whispered: "boss, is it difficult?"


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s nothing to me, but with your ability now, you can only produce three parts at most!"


    Qin Wuliang felt guilty when he heard this. Although he was a little bit of a fool, he knew something about it. He didn''t expect that there would be such a big gap.


    Jiang fan then said: "in terms of the ability of the pharmacists present, be careful. It should not be too difficult to refine ten parts. After all, the limit of this strain is 20 parts."


    His voice was not too small. A pharmacist nearby raised his eyebrows when he heard it.


    "Twenty? Are you kidding? Fifteen is the limit. It''s a consensus! How dare a drug boy speak up. "


    Of course, this person knows that Jiang fan is the one who passed the test directly. However, from what point of view, it should be due to Qin Wuliang''s position as a pharmacist. In the eyes of outsiders, Jiang fan is just a medicine boy. At most, he is a follower. When he talks like this, he can''t help sneering.


    When Qin Wuliang heard this, he was also stunned. He looked at Jiang Fan and obviously wanted to know if what the man said was true.


    Jiang Fan''s face doesn''t matter.


    "For those pharmacists who don''t know how to pursue, 15 portions is really the limit, because they only know how to listen to others!"


    Qin Wuliang''s three people all smile. Jiang fan is not polite at all. He annoys the pharmacist, but he still suppresses his anger. After all, he has to be calm to refine the materials. He has to eliminate more than half of them. He doesn''t want to mess up because of fighting with Jiang Fan.


    But Jiang Fan''s words were clearly heard by tens of thousands of senior officials of Yaogu.


    The elder asked, "elder four, you''ve made great efforts in refining. This is one of the most effective means in our ten thousand Medicine Valley. How many parts can you produce from a single plant?"


    "Nineteen


    Hearing this, another elder quickly asked, "is the twentieth feasible?"


    The fourth elder thought for a moment, and finally shook his head: "I can''t do it, but the valley master''s method is superior to mine, and 20 Fen should be able to do it. But it''s amazing that this boy can know this. I didn''t expect that the Jiuhuang civilization has been broken several times, and it doesn''t seem that the Dandao civilization is seriously broken."


    Ten minutes passed quickly. In addition to Jiang Fan and others standing in the same place, the other teams had found out the Dan stove, lit the fire and prepared to wait for the old man to announce the start.


    Seeing them like this, Qin Wuliang said with a smile, "it''s nice to not have to compete. It''s still us to watch them toss."


    Jiang Fan glanced at several figures in the mist and said in a soft voice: "it''s not so easy. It''s all routine. You''ll know the next level."


    Qin Wuliang frowned slightly: "boss, what does that mean?"


    "it is already obvious that this chemical grass is the raw material, and the selection of" Wan Gu Gu "is gradual and gradual. The second tests are pharmacology and fire control, and the next one is related to alchemy. The material is the ten essence. In the next stage, you will still need to carry out this quenching material, and shorten the time of making medicine. Well, don''t make things so easy. "As the king of medicine, Jiang Fan also received many disciples in those years. He was really clear about these routines and immediately thought of them.


    Qin Wuliang frowned and said, "isn''t that a big loss?"


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s nothing to suffer a loss. Compared with them, you don''t have to care about these details. You also have a good look at the way they refine materials."


    After Jiang Fan''s words, the old man announced the beginning. Then the pharmacists on the scene began to release their spiritual power and began to try. Everyone was obviously prepared, but most of the methods of refining materials were similar, which made Jiang Fan a little disappointed.


    However, he paid attention to the two young people he valued. Their methods were much more strange than others, and their speed was not slow.


    The guy he and Qin Wuliang helped to collect huaxingcao before released a strong breath. The method was very direct, open and close, and gave people a sense of oppression. However, Jiang Fan could see very delicate things in his operation. In the delicate operation, he was much better than ordinary people, and his ability was obvious. Jiang Fan knew this very well.


    The other person doesn''t seem to release too strong breath, but his ability to control fire is not weak, and he seldom wastes his own spiritual power. The flame control is just right, and it''s easier to temper.


    According to his speed, it is not difficult to pass this pass.


    But different from the first level, the second level can make the pharmacist''s ability more clear, and also make it easier for people to distinguish his ability. He is very attentive and has been refined one after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    Jiang Fan also looked at the progress of others. It was obvious that several older pharmacists were much better than the young ones in this aspect. They were much better at controlling fire and controlling details than most friars, but it was difficult to arouse Jiang Fan''s interest.


    Zhang Rou''s performance is somewhat unexpected. Her ability is much stronger than she imagined. Her special breath still clearly makes Jiang Fan feel it. I have to admit that she is a rare Dan Dao genius, which is worth cultivating.


    If Zhang Rou worships him as a teacher, he won''t mind teaching her something. With her qualifications, as long as she is open-minded, she will grow up well.


    Qin Wuliang was shocked when he looked at the refining methods of the pharmacists around him. Compared with these people, even some pharmacists with less ability were not in the same level at all.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan, there would be no chance of him coming here.


    half an hour later, an old man took the lead in finishing tenth essences. The first test was finished. With the end of the man, people began to announce the completion. Obviously, someone began to become nervous. Every one would finish the report, and the old man would report the remaining number of names.


    Jiang Fan''s attention to the observation of a few people at this time have been completed, 40 minutes later, there are less than 30 places left, obviously these people''s means of refining materials is not very different.


    Lin Xiran said in a low voice: "handsome Jiang, it doesn''t seem to be very fair to use this refining material. It seems that there is a big difference between the child who has good ability and the child who is refining alone. At least the difficulty is reduced a lot?"


    Jiang Fan said: "if the pharmacist''s method is better than the pharmacist''s, it''s true. But the pharmacist''s ability is not as good as the pharmacist''s. It''s not only a waste of time, but also a waste of materials. In the end, it''s impossible to complete the test. So you see, as long as the pharmacist participates, the pharmacist''s ability should not be too weak. On the contrary, the pharmacist''s ability is not good It''s easy to guess. "


    Lin Xiran carefully observed a circle and found that, as Jiang Fan said, few pharmacists would let the drug boy participate at this time.


    but at this rate, it will be tested within twenty minutes. It is not particularly difficult for ten of the most pharmacists to harden.


    After the second pass, there were only 100 pharmacists left in the square. As those who were eliminated left, the surrounding fog continued to disperse, and several figures in the fog completely appeared in the public''s field of vision, which made many young people very excited. After all, Wan Yaogu''s several senior leaders were here, which proved how much they attached importance to the selection.


    More people hope to be favored by the top management here, which will be more helpful for them in the future.


    This time, the old man did not stand on the square, but flew to the elders, which directly proved his identity.


    After he stood firm, he turned back and looked at the pharmacists selected below.


    "The third level will give you half an hour to prepare. The material warehouse is 300 meters to the East. You can send someone to prepare the materials you need. The third level will test alchemy."


    Hearing this, everyone frowned because they felt something bad.


    Sure enough, the old man''s next words caused an uproar.


    "Refine at least three kinds of pills with the purification made by huaxingcao in your hands. There are no limits on the grades and varieties of pills, but the huaxingcao must be mixed into them. When the huaxingcao in your hands is consumed, the people who refine the most pills and have the highest quality will be promoted. Only 30 people will be selected to go on, and the rest will be eliminated."


    Someone exclaimed: "three kinds of pills? How is that possible? I''m afraid that all these materials will be consumed in refining a batch of pills. Three kinds of pills can''t be finished at all. Does wanyaogu want to choose successors? So difficult, can you really choose a good successor? "


    "Three kinds of pills? Huaxingcao has a strong property, and it will interfere with other materials. How can it succeed by adding it? "


    When the old man heard someone talking, he said directly: "those who feel unfair can leave now, so as not to lose too ugly. Your time for preparation is limited. The material library has been opened. There are special people to help you with the materials. Now you can start."


    Qin Wuliang asked in a low voice: "boss, you really guessed right. Those guys really asked people to use the materials from the first level to refine pills in the second level, and then use them to refine pills in the third level. In this way, we have no advantage."


    "Advantage? I have the advantage. You can wait here. Remember what I taught you a few days ago. Since you take the exam, you can give them something hard. You can just wait here. "


    Qin Wuliang nodded: "boss, don''t worry, I will do what you say!"


    As for Zhang Tianqi and Zhang Tianqi, they don''t have any idea of speaking. They know their abilities very well. Although they have contacted many pharmacists, they don''t have any talent or contact with them. They just believe that Jiang fan can handle it.


    As for Jiang Fan, he has already gone to the material library, where there are all kinds of materials and miraculous drugs. Although this is not the place where wanyaogu is used to store treasures, it''s really generous for outsiders to use these materials freely. However, if you can choose a descendant of wanyaogu who can satisfy them, it''s worthwhile to pay more.Many people have come in front of Jiang Fan. They are all thinking about what they need and what they can refine later.


    There were at least three kinds of pills, which consumed a lot of materials. The rank of huaxingcao was there, and Jiang Fan was also very clear about its ability. So he took all the herbs needed for several prescriptions in his mind, and there were a lot of them.


    I was surprised to see another person beside me.


    "Brother, what are you doing with so many materials? If you can''t use it, you have to return it. It''s useless to keep it. Besides, there are people who take care of the materials here. Every time you take away a material, they will keep it on the record. "


    Jiang Fan said: "thank you for reminding me, but these things are really useful to me. I wish you all the best."


    After that, Jiang Fan ignored him. He was in a good mood. After finding all the materials he needed, he left the material library and returned to Qin Wuliang''s place.


    Soon Qin Wuliang saw Jiang Fan''s return, looking forward to it.


    Jiang Fan took out three treasure bags and gave them to three people.


    "When we refine pills, just follow my command. I will control Qin Wuliang with my divine sense to refine pills. I believe there must be no problem. The rest depends on tacit understanding."


    Qin Wuliang said with a smile: "boss, don''t worry. We have been together for so long. There is still a tacit understanding."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    Jiang Fan said seriously: "after a while, you open your mind and don''t force to suppress. The rest will be up to me. After refining the materials, it''s up to you to operate. You should concentrate and don''t miss all the details I remind you."


    Qin Wuliang nodded and then asked, "what pills are we going to make?"


    Jiang Fan said: "since we want to help you get the title of the descendant of wanyaogu, of course, we need to make a big splash. They provide materials. This is to limit the variety of pills, but there are still many kinds of changes. Since you want to be a blockbuster, you have to do what others can''t do, so it''s up to me. "


    Zhang Tianqi looked at the materials in the bag and frowned.


    "Brother Jiang, you are embarrassing me. I can''t recognize some of these materials."


    Jiang Fan said: "you take out those you don''t know. I''ll tell you what they are. It''s not very difficult for you to remember them all."


    So the three began to search for materials they didn''t know in the treasure bag, and the remaining preparation time was enough for them to recognize all the materials.


    In the distance, several senior officials of wanyaogu saw some materials that Qin Wuliang and his three people kept taking out. They frowned slightly and some of them didn''t understand. There were too many kinds of materials.


    "What''s the matter with Qin Wuliang''s team? How can you take so many materials? This kind of class and quantity are far more than other friars, which shouldn''t be. Didn''t he hear the rules clearly? "


    The elder said: "there is no time limit for this test. It depends on their skills in alchemy and their accumulation of prescriptions. Of course, it''s more important to test their patience. After all, there are only ten portions of the main ingredients. How much they can refine depends on themselves. "


    "Elder, shall we add a time limit? They should also set obstacles for them. After all, they need to harp up the essence of materials, slower than others.


    The elder shook his head.


    "No, give him enough time to prepare. With our ability, we can see something at this level."


    Other people don''t talk much. Of course, they all know what the elder means. After all, they want to help the valley master choose successors. It''s no problem to be a little harsh on the more important people, but they can also score a point.


    As soon as the preparation time passed, Jiang Fan did not hesitate to attach his thoughts to Qin Wuliang, and then carefully perceived the direction of Qin Wuliang''s spiritual power. Then he infuses it with spiritual power, and let Qin Wuliang open his mind, so that he can control the spiritual power in his body. In this way, Qin Wuliang only needs to make an appearance, and the rest is completely given to Jiang Fan.


    The third test will begin.


    Jiang Fan sat behind Qin Wuliang, while Qin Wuliang was in front of him. He set up several Dan furnaces, which were much more than others.


    At the beginning, some pharmacists paid attention to his side, and many people were waiting to see his jokes at this time. After all, they didn''t participate in the second level, so they really lagged behind.


    However, they soon began to make their own pills. For most pharmacists, they need to keep quiet and concentrate.


    Only in this way can we accurately control the changes of Dan medicine in Dan furnace. Every slight change may have a great impact on the results.


    However, the top management of wanyaogu are looking at him at this time, and they want to see if his refining materials will surprise them.


    When the spirit power is released, a piece of transformed grass flies out of Jiang Fan''s hand and finally floats in front of Qin Wuliang. Qin Wuliang releases the spirit power in an instant. The next moment, the surging flame lights up in front of Qin Wuliang. Qin Wuliang is absorbed in it. The next moment, the color of the flame begins to change, and it seems to become more hot.


    Several high-level of wanyaogu saw these changes, but they did not expect it.


    Then I saw that the grass in front of Qin Wuliang began to change dramatically. Almost immediately, it was engulfed by the flame, and the flame was dazzling, but it kept flying out of the light mass, which would also turn into a flame, wrapped with a little grass.


    One, two


    The fire group split into a twenty-first, and then it stopped. The monks didn''t think of such changes.


    Wanyaogu high-level there, someone frowned: "can you see what this boy is going to do?"


    Another elder said seriously, "he divided the huaxingcao into twenty parts, and then there was a twenty-first part which was a little less, but there were too few elixirs in each part, right?"


    The three elders were serious.


    "Not necessarily. Does Qin Wuliang have such ability?"


    Someone asked, "are you sure he didn''t use two weedy plants? He went in twice


    The Third Elder said, "it must be a piece of grass. I just don''t know how much purification this guy can produce. Is it difficult for him to challenge? "


    Qin Wuliang didn''t care what others said at this time. He was so absorbed that he let Jiang fan control his spiritual power. He also felt what Jiang fan controlled, which was of great help to his elixir.


    He carefully felt every change of Lingli after it was controlled by Jiang Fan, and also felt the subtlety of Jiang Fan''s fire control, which shocked his heart.It''s hard for people who haven''t had direct contact with Jiang Fan to understand the wonderful operation of every moment, which makes him a little dazzled.


    Twenty one ingredients were quenched almost at the same time. About five minutes later, one by one purification flew out of the flame and directly fell into the pill bottle prepared in advance by Jiang Fan, which would be used as the main medicine.


    When the tenth is ready, the big men find that Qin Wuliang doesn''t stop at all, but continues.


    At this time, someone noticed the situation here.


    The eleventh, the twelfth


    Qin unlimited before the flame is still slowly flying out of the essence of the grass, in a twinkling, has come to sixteenth.


    can cause a scream, because the essence of this quenching is too much.


    But still did not stop.


    Qin Wuliang was calm and didn''t seem to be affected, because Jiang Fan said that this material can be refined into 20 parts. Since Jiang Fan said so, he must be sure.


    When the 20th is finished, the big men of wanyaogu are not calm at all.


    "Sure enough, 20 copies have been finished. This guy''s grasp of the dosage is too accurate. Obviously, he has studied it seriously. Does this guy know that we need to use huaxingcao as the raw material for the test?"


    "I don''t know if he knows, but this method is not what a young man can do. Qin Wuliang''s realm is so high, but he doesn''t have much anger. He shouldn''t be a pharmacist in any way. How did he do it? It doesn''t look right! "


    The elder was very calm and said in a soft voice, "look down! There should be flaws. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    In front of Qin Wuliang, the quenching flame is still not extinguished, the last one is not enough, but Jiang Fan obviously does not intend to give it up.


    the flame before him is gradually getting smaller, but the spirit is still continuously exporting. The material keeps spinning in the flames, releasing its special mental power. Unfortunately, it can be quenched with scanty essence, and only a little remains at last.


    Several high-level people in wanyaogu''s eyes twinkled, some unexpectedly.


    "This ability to control fire, the control of huaxingcao''s properties has almost reached the extreme, right? Who is Qin Wuliang''s master in Dan Road? And his own talent, isn''t it too high? "


    But the elder shook his head: "it''s not him. The control power is not what Qin Wuliang, a rough doll, can have. Is there a ghost of a master of Dan Taoism hidden in him? Control his body to do this? "


    Another elder frowned and said, "elder? Isn''t that cheating? Do you want to take him for a check? No wonder he is so confident in the first level. "


    The elder said: "no, let him continue to compare. I''ll see what skills he can bring out. But you should also pay attention to the drug boy behind him, that is, the boy from Jiuhuang. He doesn''t seem so simple as he looks."


    Jiang Fan took the last point in the bottle and gave it to three people.


    "concentrate our minds and prepare for the start. We have more than twenty copies of the grass extract, that is to say, 10 more than others. This is a coincidence, but if you want to shut up people, the amount of Dan medicine will be two times more than that of them."


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang even said: "boss, although the materials are not enough, it''s not easy to choose the kinds of pills, right? Why compare with them? We can only surpass them. Can the old men of wanyaogu still speak for them? "


    Jiang Fan responded: "those people have found that you have a problem. You can''t get the position of the descendant, so the next performance is not for them, but for your goddess. Whether you can attract her or not depends on this time."


    Qin Wuliang was stunned, then surprised: "boss, are you kidding? We cooperated so seamlessly that they found out? "


    Zhang Tianqi couldn''t help saying: "perfect? You''re the biggest flaw in being a pharmacist. "


    Qin Wuliang


    This makes Qin Wuliang speechless. Where is the pharmacist of Jiemai sect? Although he has some talent, he is nothing compared with the orthodox pharmacists present.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "OK, don''t you want to conquer your goddess? Good performance, as long as you show enough enigmatic, everything is possible, as for wanyaogu high-level will be torn down, it depends on your luck


    Without further hesitation, Qin Wuliang''s three men all became upright.


    Other teams have already begun to refine pills. Some of them are shocked by Jiang Fan''s ability to refine materials, but they don''t dare to disturb their pharmacists for fear of disturbing them.


    And Qin Wuliang''s spirit power was mobilized again, and the Dan furnace in front of him was taken back in an instant. The next moment, nine Dan furnaces with a diameter of 30 cm appeared in front of him.


    It looks totally different from the Dan stove with a diameter of more than one and a half meters used by other pharmacists.


    Then the nine Dan furnaces are a complete set, which Jiang Fan collected some time ago. The quality is quite good. He usually uses this Dan furnace to refine medicine, and rarely uses the Qian Kun furnace.


    Moreover, he also used nine alchemy furnaces in those days, which came from the way of alchemy developed after the collapse of Jiuhuang. It was slightly different from the period of Tiangong. Of course, it was the same with the alchemy furnaces in the next nine days.


    However, it is precisely because of these Dan furnaces which do not depict the array that Jiang Fan was able to practice medicine in a short period of time. With such strong control, he also put more energy on the perception of the medicine.


    At that time, he had reached a very high level, otherwise he would not be called the king of medicine. Now he got the chapter of Dan Dao, and his vision and realm were improved a lot, so his Dan Dao was also improved. He wanted to refine the most Dan medicine in the shortest time, and these nine Dan furnaces were much more convenient than those big Dan furnaces.


    Of course, there is also a premise, that is to have absolute confidence in your own Dan Dao. Only in this way can you control nine Dan furnaces at the same time without relying on the array. I''m afraid that few people will try this in the next nine days.


    The big men above were stunned to see the nine little red stoves, and obviously didn''t understand what they were going to do.


    At the next moment, the flame controlled by Qin Wuliang was divided into nine parts, directly into nine different Dan furnaces, which were ignited instantly.


    The next moment, the nine Dan stoves floated directly in front of Qin Wuliang. Taking a special flame as the center, they kept spinning. At the next moment, dozens of materials constantly appeared from the four people''s treasure bag. At this moment, the effect was amazing. All kinds of materials flew into the flame and changed at the same time.


    Dozens of materials began to be quenched at the same time, and the flame was hot, which made pharmacists nearby feel it.


    Someone looked at the situation here and was stunned. He could obviously feel that the flame he controlled became unstable.Some drug children even screamed, which was like a fuse and began to spread rapidly.


    People are constantly disturbed. Looking in this direction, people are shocked when they see the huge flame.


    In front of Qin Wuliang, all kinds of materials are surrounded by flames. It''s hard to imagine that a person can quench so many materials at the same time. The nine Dan furnaces circling around have been ignited, and the flame intensity of each Dan furnace is different.


    The materials are constantly changing, and then we can see that the nine channels of huaxingcao purification fly into the Dan furnace, followed by a series of quenched materials constantly fly into it.


    Because the quantity is too much, it looks dazzling, making it difficult for the pharmacists around to tell what kind of pills he is going to make.


    But it''s not that no one can tell. The top management of Wanyao valley are all real elites. Although there are a lot of nine elixirs and a lot of materials, with their mind and concentration, they can still tell what the materials in each elixir are.


    One of the elders said: "the materials in each Dan furnace are different. It should be refining nine different Dan medicines, but I can only distinguish four of them."


    Another humanitarian: "don''t jump to conclusions, you see his materials are still in continuous refining, which means that the materials have not been fully injected. Every additional material added to the pill is likely to have earth shaking changes in the results. Among other things, it''s amazing that Qin Wuliang can know so many prescriptions."


    At this time, many pharmacists below have noticed the situation here. Qin Wuliang''s momentum is amazing, and it''s almost impossible not to be affected.


    Even the older pharmacists couldn''t help looking more.


    Zhang Rou''s eyes twinkle in the area of Zhang Jia pharmacist. Seeing what happened here, she can''t believe it.


    In her opinion, Qin Wuliang''s expression at this time is focused, the quenching method of manipulation, the super fire control ability, and the alchemy means are not what she can imagine. I''m afraid no one can do it. She can''t figure out why Qin Wuliang has such means. It''s amazing.


    Dan furnace continues to hover, and constantly put the remaining materials in the flame into it. When the materials are enough, the lid of Dan furnace will be directly covered, and then it will throw itself into the flame and quietly suspend in it.


    When the nine Dan furnaces were all closed, the flame in front of Qin Wuliang was still not weakened.


    In front of Jiang Fan and others, a large amount of material appeared again, which was instantly injected into them, kept circling and continued to be quenched.


    Qin Wuliang was a little hard to support, but his face didn''t change. He sent a message to Jiang Fan: "boss, I can''t hold on like this. My spiritual power of Qihai is consumed very quickly."


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t talk nonsense, take pills, your goddess can stare at you."


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang was stunned at first, and then looked for the sight.


    Sure enough, just as Jiang Fan said, Zhang rouzheng looked at him with a shocked face. Without saying a word, he took the pill directly, and recovered his spiritual power as quickly as possible, leaving Jiang Fan to mobilize.


    Seeing that they were still refining materials, someone in the high-level said, "what are they doing? Why don''t you stop? Don''t you need to observe the changes of pills? "


    the elders said, "he should still want to refine other kinds of Dan medicine. If I am not mistaken, they intend to refine all the essence into Dan medicine. This kind of class is too much. How many kinds of Dan medicine do you know that takes the form of grass as the main medicine?"


    One elder said, "I know nine of them!"


    The Third Elder said: "I know eleven kinds of pills. As far as I know, nine kinds of pills are recorded in the classics. That''s why we asked them to prepare ten copies. But although we know the recipe, it''s another difficulty to refine it successfully. The other two kinds I know belong to the secret medicine. One of them is handed down by the valley master. Is it difficult for these young people to compare with me How many prescriptions do you know? "


    The elder said, "do you think he behaves like a young man? This fire control ability and the ability to quench materials, who dares to say that you can beat him? "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was silent. Even if the elder didn''t say it, they were aware of it.


    The second elder said: "in this case, let the valley master come to see for himself. I think the valley master will be more interested. Whether he is a young man or not, his Dan Dao has reached a very high level. Even if the refining of these pills fails, it is enough to prove his ability."


    The elder nodded: "I''ve already sent a message to the valley master. I believe he will come out of the pass soon. I''m very curious about what he can do."


    As soon as their words were heard, nine more Dan stoves appeared, floating in the flames and lighting them one after another.


    The quality of these Dan stoves is obviously not as good as that of the previous nine, but at this time, it''s really unexpected.


    Someone exclaimed, "impossible!"


    "Is he joking? Control 18 furnaces at the same time? He must be cheating


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    The words immediately resonated.


    It seems that in the hearts of many pharmacists present, after all, Qin Wuliang''s ability is amazing.


    Qin Wuliang obviously heard this, a stream of anger surged into his heart, just about to burst out, he heard Jiang Fan''s voice.


    "Don''t let people disturb your mind and concentrate on the Dan stove. You should also have a good look at the changes of the materials in the Dan stove. Although you are not very interested in Dan Dao, you can do everything. It will help your observation and control. I seldom help people like that."


    Of course, Qin Wuliang understood Jiang Fan''s meaning, so he simply sealed his ears and was not disturbed by the outside world. He only needed to surprise four people.


    Just like the first nine Dan furnaces, different materials continuously fly into the Dan furnace after being quenched. Judging from the quantity of each material, the quality of Dan medicine made by these nine Dan furnaces should be lower than that of the previous nine. This is not surprising. After all, it takes much shorter time to refine low-grade Dan medicine than high-grade Dan medicine.


    After the nine Dan furnaces were sealed, they floated around the flames controlled by Qin Wuliang. It seemed that they were in contrast with the previous nine ones. The surging spirit power was constantly released, and the flames were surging and became stronger. But for the same kind of flame, it was obvious that the flame temperature around each Dan furnace was different, and the consumed spirit power was also different. It was really surprising.


    Jiang Fan was calm and focused on manipulating Qin Wuliang''s spiritual power to complete the refining. However, his own consumption was much greater than Qin Wuliang''s. His requirements for mind and control were far beyond his usual refining.


    And just when people thought they would not continue to show, two one person high Dan furnaces appeared on both sides of Qin Wuliang. They were two traditional Dan furnaces with large volume, complex patterns carved on them and strong spiritual power. It was obvious that they had array, which could help to refine Dan medicine and at least reached the heaven level.


    The flames in front of Qin Wuliang split into two streams and fell into them directly. They ignited the fire instantly, and the array began to run.


    Then more than 20 kinds of materials came into the array one after another. The array only needs to be manipulated slightly to refine materials by itself. The two Dan furnaces started at the same time, making people speechless.


    twenty full Dan furnace was controlled at the same time, and different kinds of Dan medicine were produced. People can see that the main drugs are the essence of the chemical grass, but it is unclear what he is refining.


    Some people yelled at the top of those big people: "you adults, they must be cheating, please be aware of it!"


    The elder who presided at the beginning spoke quietly.


    "Don''t let others interfere with your refining. Just follow your own heart and give full play to your best state. It''s not your turn to manage other things!"


    The man frowned, but there was no reason to refute.


    Finally, he could only frown and glance at Jiang Fan, and then said in a cold voice, "it''s just a mystery. How about twenty furnaces refining pills at the same time? How many kinds of pills can huaxingcao make with different materials? It depends on how to step down when you can''t make a pill after you


    At this time, several elders are still carefully observing Jiang Fan''s refining.


    A figure appeared behind them. It was a middle-aged man. After that, he looked down and was attracted by the hot flame.


    "Eh..."


    Hearing this voice, several elders looked behind them and quickly moved to both sides with the middle-aged as the center, giving way to a position.


    There are prohibitions in front of them, so the pharmacists below can''t hear anyone except the elder who is in charge.


    They said respectfully, "Valley master!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t respond to them, but stared at Qin Wuliang and others below, with a little surprise in his eyes.


    "How powerful! Who are those kids? The big man in front looks a little familiar! "


    "That''s the kid of jiemaizong, Qin Wuliang. I don''t know why he has recovered. The latter two are disciples from baiwumen. The young man in the middle is the one who has made a lot of noise recently. He is from Jiuhuang. "


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed.


    "It''s a bit interesting. I didn''t expect that Jiuhuang''s Dan Dao has reached such a level. I don''t know whether it''s the inheritance or the boy''s talent!"


    An elder said, "Valley master, have you found out?"


    "You all know the situation of jiemaizong. It''s not without reason that Qin Wuliang''s appearance can be restored. I didn''t expect that he was accompanied by such a magical pharmacist! The little guy from Jiuhuang controls Qin Wuliang''s spirit power to make pills. I don''t know what happened in front of him, but his control of the flame is very accurate. I''m afraid only one or two of you can compare with him. "


    The elder asked, "is it really that young man? Instead of an old monster hiding in them mobilizing everything? "


    The valley Master said with a smile: "do you think there will be such a level of idiocy? This little guy is the strongest in the divine realm. If he comes here to make trouble, aren''t he afraid of being caught by me? So this kind of means probably comes from the little ghost of Jiuhuang, but I don''t know whether it comes from inheritance or from his own cultivation. If it''s the latter, it''s a little scary. "Hearing this, the elder quickly asked: "Valley master, is it necessary to continue the contest? Isn''t he the best successor? "


    The valley master simply shook his head: "not necessarily. I don''t think he came here to be the descendant of master Wan Yao valley. Moreover, his attainments in Dan Dao are elusive. At least now I can''t say for sure. I really want to have a good chat with him. Just let everything go on, and I''ll see if this boy really has the magic performance of controlling fire in alchemy. "


    The elders were shocked by the valley master''s words. They could not imagine that everything before was really just a young man''s operation, or was manipulated by other people''s spiritual power. How difficult it was, you can imagine.


    "Valley master, do you really think it is possible for a young man to reach such a level in such a short time? I''m afraid I can''t find one even in the last nine days? "


    Valley Master said: "we don''t know what the heaven is like, but Jiuhuang is a magical place. There''s no doubt about that. And sooner or later, we will go back to Jiuhuang. The times will change. It''s not unusual for us to come out with a few talents. But what surprised me most is that if this boy has such talent in Dan Dao and has the power of fighting as rumored, he would be too scared It''s terrible. "


    Hearing this, the elder said: "Valley master, his fighting power is real. Not long ago, he had a fight with someone in my family outside the valley. His fighting power is top in the divine law. His means are amazing, and there are experts around him."


    The valley Master said with a smile, "that''s more interesting."


    It can be seen from his eyes that he is full of interest in Jiang Fan, and the ability Jiang Fan shows makes him unable to see through.


    So he simply put his divine consciousness into the furnace in front of them, and carefully felt the change of each kind of pill, and felt the change of the flame controlling at the same time.


    Jiang Fan also felt this powerful divine consciousness at this moment, and looked directly in this direction, looking directly at the valley master.


    Seeing this middle-aged man, Jiang Fan was a little surprised, because the fire he felt from him was amazing. He was no worse than the imperial pharmacist he had seen in the city of alchemy. But this is a real human pharmacist, which made Jiang Fan have great interest.


    He subconsciously released his anger, which was a kind of response. He came here this time to compete with the Dan Taoist masters. The elders of Wan Yao Valley made him look forward to it, and the valley master made him unable to see through it completely. I believe he will be satisfied with it.


    Several elders were observing Jiang Fan and the pills in the Dan stove, and felt the change of Jiang Fan''s breath. One of them frowned and said, "it''s a strong fire. I''m afraid he''s controlling a terrible fire."


    Looking at the valley master, his face showed ecstasy.


    "Heng Gu Qi Yan, burn the sky fire! I didn''t expect that henggu Qiyan, who was inaccessible at that time, was subdued by a young man. How did he do it? "


    The word "fire in the sky" stirred everyone''s nerves, and the elder asked directly.


    "Valley master, the fire of burning heaven you said was one of the most original five elements of Qi left by the initial opening of Jiuhuang?"


    The valley master nodded: "that''s right! At that time, I didn''t know how many people went to fight for it. Unfortunately, it was hard to get close to it. At last, it was sealed by a big man and disappeared. But I knew it must be in a secret place in Jiuhuang. I didn''t expect that it would appear on this young man. With this flame, you can even subdue ten thousand fires. Strange fire has no resistance in front of it. It''s predestined with us to appear here. I have to have a good talk with him. "


    The elder whispered something in the ear of the valley master.


    After the valley Master heard this, you were obviously stunned and asked, "are you sure?"


    The elder nodded: "sure!"


    The valley master suddenly realized himself. Then he looked at Qin Wuliang in front of him and opened his mouth.


    "In this way, Qin Wuliang''s injury can recover, and it''s not without a reason!"


    At this moment, I don''t know how many pharmacists are staring at Jiang Fan. They all want to know whether Qin Wuliang is really capable or just bluffing.


    Time is fast. Three hours have passed.


    The senior management of Wanyao Valley had not spoken for a while. They found that all the pills in Jiang Fan''s 20 Dan furnaces had begun to turn into pills, which was half done, but they didn''t know all the kinds of pills.


    Master Wan Yaogu''s insight is obviously better than theirs, but he can''t tell completely. However, judging from the proportion of materials, he probably guessed several possibilities, just to see if Jiang fan can be refined successfully, and then he can confirm it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    The more they saw it, the more frightened they were. With their divine sense, they could see clearly the changes of every pill in Jiang fandan''s stove.


    After a long time, an elder said, "I feel inferior to him for such control. He is very sensitive to the subtle changes of pills. This is not to refine one pill, but 20 heats. I also feel that the smell of pills in two of them has at least reached the level of heaven. It''s really amazing."


    Another humanitarian: "if you can maintain this kind of concentration, I''m afraid few of these pills will fail. If he really joins our Wanyao Valley, I don''t know what to teach him. Maybe he wants to teach me something!"


    "OK, don''t think about it. Since he''s here, he must also want to learn from the elixir. Wait for the valley master to see him After the meeting, we can have a discussion with him, which may be good for everyone. I''m very curious about his ability to use the small alchemy furnace to make pills. I don''t know if it''s the unique method of making pills in Jiuhuang now. "


    The valley Master said: "there is no array blessing on those small elixir furnaces. They are made of special materials. The characteristics of each elixir furnace are different. They are driven by flame, and then they refine elixir with the power of controlling fire. In this way, they have a high demand for controlling power. They can also indirectly exercise the ability of controlling fire and observe the properties of elixir. It seems that there are advantages and disadvantages I''m afraid Dantao has changed after many times of disillusionment. I''m more and more curious about this young man. "


    After a few hours, Qin Wuliang summoned eleven Dan furnaces to open one after another.


    Pills fly out of the furnaces.


    Zhang Tianqi and Zhang Tianqi acted at the same time, and put different pills into different bottles.


    Eleven Dan furnaces were all successfully refined. In a flash, the fragrance of medicine overflowed and spread.


    And such a high success rate also surprised many people.


    At this time, the senior management of Wanyao valley are carefully feeling the breath released by those pills.


    The elder said: "there are three kinds of earth level pills and eight kinds of Xuan level pills, but all of them are in the first grade of Xuan level. Some of them don''t seem to be weaker than the earth level pills. They should be some kind of secret medicine. The pills made by each Dan furnace are different. It''s too powerful."


    The other elder nodded when he said that.


    "More than that, the nine Dan furnaces he started to use are still refining pills. The grades of these pills are obviously better than those before. It should take some time for them to be refined successfully. Where does this guy''s prescription come from? Is jiuhuangdan really that strong? "


    The valley Master said: "you should broaden your horizons. Some of you are stuck in the bottleneck just because of your horizons. Pharmacists need imagination to surpass ordinary people''s imagination and have the courage to try and innovate. This is how secret medicines come. If you understand the properties of each material, you can try to make different pills. This is what I''m going to test next, can you To see what kind of strange performance this young man will have in the future. "


    Some of the pharmacists who were still in the process of alchemy had already withdrawn their eyes and looked solemn. They did not expect that Qin Wuliang would have such powerful means and ability, but even if they were inferior, they had to show their best level.


    Maybe there is only one place for the descendants of Wan Yao Valley, but the number of elders is not small. As long as they can stay in Wan Yao Valley and become the disciples of these great people, it is also a chance for them to ascend to heaven.


    Now is not the last test, they have to advance first.


    As for Qin Wuliang, he didn''t know how many times he took pills. Fortunately, Jiang Fan helped him to support him.


    And after the eleven, he was a lot more relaxed. As for the rest, he just needed to pay some spiritual power, because at this time, he was completely unable to concentrate, and everything depended on Jiang Fan.


    Nine pills, nine different pills.


    As time goes by, the smell of some of the pills in the Dan furnace changes and keeps climbing. In a twinkling of an eye, they have reached the rank of the sky level pills, which is totally unexpected to the senior management of Wanyao valley.


    "Valley master, what''s the matter with the rising quality of pills?"


    "This is the understanding of medicinal properties. One plus one is greater than two. Alchemy is just following the rules. It''s bound to follow the path of predecessors. How can we talk about transcendence?"


    In succession, some people have begun to complete the refining of pills. Some of the old men who have good attainments in the way of pills, and some of them have also refined three different kinds of pills with good quality. Without Jiang Fan''s comparison here, their performance is absolutely good. But at this time, the top management of Wanyao Valley almost focuses on Jiang Fan, which can be said to make enough money this time I lost my eye.


    Zhang Rou has also finished two kinds of pills that have reached the earth level. Their quality is also quite good. It has to be said that Zhang Rou''s qualification is really good. If she concentrates on the way of Dan, she will certainly have a good performance, and her talent should not be worse than Gu ling''er.


    After Zhang Rou stops, her eyes completely fall on Qin Wuliang. Her eyes are obviously different from those when she used to look at him. She is obviously surprised that Qin Wuliang has such means, but also has some admiration. After all, not everyone can have such means.


    Looking at the remaining nine Dan furnaces in front of him one by one, each furnace was successful, and the smell of Dan medicine was also terrible, which made her more and more frightened, because Qin Wuliang''s type of refining Dan medicine was beyond her understanding.Finally, there is only one dan furnace left. Jiang Fan''s spiritual power is constantly blessing on the Dan furnace. The three pills in the Dan furnace keep circling. The valley master''s attention is completely focused on this furnace.


    "Great


    The valley Lord''s a praise, let nearby several elders for one Leng.


    It''s a pity that they don''t understand why the valley master is like this.


    The valley master understood what they thought, so he explained: "this furnace of pills doesn''t waste any materials. According to my calculation, those materials can only produce two pills. The theoretical limit is three pills, but at least I can''t do it, but he did it. It''s too powerful."


    One of the elders asked: "Valley master, are you kidding? You can''t do it, but he can do it? "


    "Seeing is believing. After a while, if three are successful, there is nothing to say."


    Soon, the last furnace in front of Qin Wuliang was opened, and three pills released a strong fragrance. They floated out of the furnace and were set off by the last flame.


    The flame in the Dan stove goes out. Qin Wuliang suddenly reaches out his hand, grabs three pills out of the flame, and then puts them into the Dan bottle to breathe.


    Hoo -


    "it''s done."


    At this time, he noticed that he didn''t know how many pairs of eyes around him were looking at him, with all kinds of complex emotions, difficult to calm down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    Qin Wuliang looked back at Jiang Fan and found that he was looking up.


    Following his eyes, he could see some elders, some of whom he had seen before. After all, he was a frequent visitor of Wanyao valley.


    "Boss, those are all the senior leaders of wanyaogu. The middle-aged man is the master of wanyaogu. His real age is unknown. I only know that some of our predecessors who died in jiemaizong had been treated here."


    Jiang Fan said: "he is very strong! It''s no wonder that the pharmacist can achieve the cultivation of enlightenment. No wonder he has such longevity. Moreover, from the perspective of breath, it''s not impossible for him to impact the world of leaving the world. "


    After the two, Lin Xiran''s words proved Jiang Fan''s point of view.


    "Before in the city, I heard a saying that the master of the ten thousand Medicine Valley planned to devote himself to cultivation and impact the world. Only in this way can his longevity be greatly increased. It is said that he was originally a monk and became a pharmacist in the middle of the journey. At that time, his cultivation was already very high. Later, he showed his super talent in Dan Dao. Finally, he became a powerful pharmacist and joined Wanyao valley. Later, he was selected as the valley leader. "


    Jiang Fan raised his eyebrows and said, "who is the leader of the valley? Didn''t wanyaogu choose successors before? "


    Lin Xiran shook his head: "I''ve never chosen it. In the past, wanyaogu was handed down from generation to generation, but it''s far less powerful than it is now. That vein has already fallen, and the pharmacist''s Shouyuan is still too few."


    Jiang Fan suddenly realized that, according to Lin Xiran, the valley master does have his ability now, but in his opinion, it''s a good choice to practice first and then refine medicine. At least after he is reborn, he puts more energy on refining medicine, which not only makes him have super self-protection and combat power, but also makes him have a qualitative leap in the way of Dan.


    But as a pharmacist, he certainly knows how much time it takes for a pharmacist to study all kinds of materials. Every step from collection to refining takes time. Some pharmacists will waste their talents if they force themselves to practice.


    However, the choice of the valley master is obviously correct. I don''t know whether it is a suggestion or a coincidence. In a word, Jiang fan is very interested in him.


    The third round of competition officially ended, and people were looking at the situation in front of them.


    The elder then said, "there are 30 places. The first one is Qin Wuliang from Jiemai sect. He made 20 kinds of pills, 50 pieces. The most powerful pill has reached the second grade of heaven."


    As soon as his voice fell, there was silence below. They all watched the pills in front of Qin Wuliang finished one by one, and none of them failed. It''s really incredible.


    Soon, someone spoke, very unconvinced.


    "Elder, I don''t agree. Why does he have twenty copies of master materials? We only have ten


    Qin Wuliang raised his eyebrow and looked at the pharmacist: "just make two kinds of pills. Fortunately, I don''t agree with you. Go back to your master and study for two more years. Shame!"


    the pharmacist just wanted to refute, the elders have already said: "the same level of plant grass, the third clearance is better than the essence, the minimum standard is ten copies, but we have not set the highest standard. And the third main medicine is this plant shaped grass. As long as you have the ability to refine 30 parts, it''s OK. What else do you disagree with? "


    For a moment, the pharmacist was speechless and obviously didn''t know how to refute.


    Not far away from him, another pharmacist said directly: "elder, without talking about materials, how can he control so many pills at the same time? I suspect that he has prepared pills in advance. Before that, he used all kinds of tricks. I also asked the elder to be careful and not let him go. "


    "Little guy, are you talking about hitting our wanyaogu face? If you can''t even tell the difference between cheating and cheating, why do you have to come to Wanyao Valley to look for opportunities? Qin Wuliang''s alchemy was completed by his team. There''s no problem about this. Although it''s a little tricky, it doesn''t break the rules. Those who don''t agree with it can leave now. We wanyaogu won''t interfere! "


    As soon as the words came out, the surrounding area became quiet. Since the elder had already said such words, it was tantamount to pointing out the means of admitting Qin Wuliang. Although there was something in the words, these pills were actually completed on the spot in full view of the public, there was no doubt.


    Jiang Fan''s pharmacists had a good performance and all of them were promoted.


    And the elder''s next words let the eliminated pharmacists stop one after another.


    "Pharmacists who stop here, the gate of wanyaogu is open to you. You can join wanyaogu, but you have to abide by the rules of wanyaogu. After this competition, you can decide whether to stay or not. You can also watch the next competition. I believe it will be good for you."


    Hearing this, many pharmacists smile, which they didn''t think of before. It''s absolutely good news for them. For most pharmacists, it''s a kind of affirmation and honor to enter wanyaogu, which is not in vain.


    At least there are the best pharmacists to teach experience in the next nine days, and very good treatment.


    The host then said: "the next one will be held at noon tomorrow. Before that, we will give you the time to prepare. We will tell you the rules in advance. Tomorrow, we will prepare 20 kinds of materials for each pharmacist. You can make pills freely, and all of them must be used. We will also give you a prescription. The time for making pills is five days, and then five of them will win. I hope you will win You can all seize the opportunity. After that, someone will arrange your residence. Don''t make trouble in the valley. "Promoted pharmacists began to think about tomorrow''s competition. Qin Wuliang looked at Jiang Fan for the first time and obviously wanted to know what he thought. Jiang Fan looked relaxed and didn''t feel any pressure at all.


    "What shall we do next?"


    Jiang Fan said, "just find a place to rest first. I think someone will come to us later. "


    Soon, Wan Yaogu''s disciples came one after another and took them to their respective residences. The area of Wan Yaogu here is much larger than that of Wan Yaogu in Jiuhuang, and the population is not in the same level. There are many vacant residences here. One of the young pharmacists with Jiang fan is not old, and he looks only 13-4 years old, but he is very stable.


    If there is no accident, this little guy should be a descendant of wanyaogu Chinese pharmacist, and he should have good qualifications, otherwise he would not be left in the valley at this age.


    All the way speechless, four people''s residence is more remote, I do not know if it is wanyaogu high-level meaning.


    After the little pharmacist left, Qin Wuliang also went to have a rest. For him, the continuous refining of pills in the previous period was a huge consumption of energy and Qi. He needs to adjust as soon as possible, and maybe he can get some benefits.


    As for Lin Xiran and his wife, they are not very interested in Dan Dao. They just leave their residence and walk around. The scenery of Wan Yao Valley is very beautiful and quiet, which is worth seeing.


    Jiang Fan stayed in the room, releasing his divine consciousness and carefully perceiving the atmosphere around him.


    With the release of Dan daopian''s breath, Jiang Fan almost instantly locked the position of the traditional Chinese medicine garden in the valley. It has to be said that there are a lot of miraculous medicines planted in the garden of Wanyao Valley, but the quality is also quite high.


    It''s a pity that he won''t be allowed in.


    Just then, a small voice sounded in his mind.


    "Someone''s coming."


    Jiang Fan just recovered, and then without hesitation, he directly found out the spirit tea and made a pot of it.


    The fragrance overflows all over the room. The room is filled with this smell instantly. It can make people feel refreshed after smelling it.


    This is Jiang Fan''s absolute respect, the reason is very simple, in the face of such a strong pharmacist, he is also open-minded, sincere communication, with sincerity.


    Soon, a middle-aged man came in alone, looking at Jiang Fan with a smile.


    Feeling the aroma of tea is also a flash: "it''s a little interesting that this tea is not a natural spiritual power. It should be made by special methods. It''s a little bit of medicine refining. It''s so interesting."


    This man is the valley master. He came in and expressed his own opinions for the first time. He also showed his strong perception in the way of Dan.


    Jiang Fan got up and said: "junior Jiang Fan, I''d like to meet you."


    The valley Master said: "don''t be so polite. This is Wanyao valley. Dandao is respected. If you stay in our Wanyao Valley, you can do it."


    The other side has seen him through, and he is not surprised at all, which is entirely reasonable. The other side''s method is amazing, which is absolutely not comparable to that of ordinary pharmacists.


    When the valley master came to the table, Jiang Fan poured him a cup of tea. He tasted it first, and then drank it.


    "Good! Indeed, as I guess, this tea is almost made into medicine, which, though retaining its tea flavor, contains the essence of other other medicines. It can be used for a long time, which can strengthen the body and cultivate the yuan. It can also strengthen the body and strengthen the spiritual power. "Really, it''s your refining."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "although it''s made by me, this method is not made by me, but by other elders. If the elders like it, I can give this spirit tea to them, and the refining method can also be told."


    The other party obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Fan should be so happy. He didn''t have any hesitation to tell him this wonderful way. Is it too generous?


    As a pharmacist, he certainly knows that this method is a special method of a pharmacist, and it can even be said that it has its own pulse. It''s too hasty to spread it so easily.


    But looking at Jiang Fan''s eyes, he knows that Jiang fan is not joking.


    However, he was not an ordinary person and said directly: "it''s not urgent. You have a game tomorrow, and then we have a lot of time to communicate. Are you confident about tomorrow''s game? "


    Jiang Fan said with a light smile: "although two of them have good qualifications, they are still young. I don''t need to pay attention to them. This time I come here, I just want to communicate with Dan masters like Valley master, and also help Wan Yaogu to give those pharmacists a chance to let them know that there is a day in the world!"


    The valley master didn''t expect that when he looked at Jiang Fan, he felt an inexpressible maturity from Jiang Fan. He didn''t look like a young man at all.


    But with his resolution, he can be sure of Jiang Fan''s young blood and the stability of his soul. That''s a young man, right.


    He calmed down and then asked Jiang Fan, "I don''t know what you''re capable of, so where do you come from?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    Jiang fan knows what he means. That''s why he wants to know who his master is.


    You should know that Jiang Fan''s master in Dan Dao was the owner of a small drugstore in the Lihuo Dynasty, and even a pharmacist was not a good one, but that was the starting point of Jiang Fan''s Dan Dao.


    Gu ling''er is the one who can help him the most. However, when he and Gu ling''er came together, he already had good Dan Dao and medicine methods. That''s what he got by accident in a secret place. It''s not very strong, but it opened up a new world for Jiang Fan, made up for his weakness in cultivation, went on the road of pharmacist, and made so many friends.


    Now he is not as scared as before.


    He said directly: "I didn''t learn from a certain elder, but combined the advantages of different schools with some hard work. That''s why I have reached the present level. I think the elder should have seen that I helped Qin Wuliang to refine medicine."


    The valley master nodded: "of course, but are you sure you have been practicing Dan Dao since childhood? How old are you? It''s impossible! No matter how talented you are, some things can''t be improved with your talent. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course, I also get some opportunities and inheritance, such as a dream of a thousand years. If my predecessors don''t believe me, you can check my situation and see if I''m lying!"


    The valley master shook his head and said directly: "this is not necessary. Since you dare to show these things in our wanyaogu, of course there won''t be too many problems. It''s just hard to imagine that with your age, you will have such a high Dan Dao ability. I''m afraid that few people in our wanyaogu can do it with your previous skills."


    Jiang Fan said: "all the Dandao of Jiuhuang has been changed. Although it is still a continuation of the prescriptions and even many details of alchemy, the Dandao needed for alchemy has become different. Jiuhuang civilization has been destroyed many times, and there are few things that can be preserved. However, it has also innovated and created many methods that it did not have at that time. So is Dandao. This time, when everything is done, I''d like to have a long talk with my predecessors and exchange ideas. I think there will be a good harvest. "


    Hearing this, the valley Master said with a smile: "boy, what else are you going to do? Do you really want Qin Wuliang to be the descendant of Wanyao Valley? Although he can also refine some simple pills, we already know his means very well. Even if you help him win the final victory, I will never let him join the Wanyao valley. It''s even more impossible for him to become a descendant. If it''s you, it''s no problem! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan shook his head decisively: "it''s necessary to win to the end, but without his share, I can''t always take this place in the next nine days, so I''d better give it to other geniuses. Although Jiuhuang has begun to recover gradually, it is still threatened by the world. There is still a need for me. There is nothing worth leaving for me in the next nine days. "


    Jiang fan is very direct, and the valley master is also a little surprised.


    But then he had some helplessness: "I know something about the nine famine, but we can''t intervene in the choice of big people. As for you, if I''m right, you''re the one the big names want to see recently, aren''t you


    Jiang Fan nodded: "yes, it''s me, but I''m just selling Qin Wuliang''s favor. Besides, I''m curious about the next nine days. I want to know what kind of world this is, but I''m inevitably disappointed."


    The valley master asked, "what''s the situation of Jiuhuang now?"


    "In the process of gradual recovery, the number of experts is also less, but these are not problems. It''s only a matter of time to surpass the next nine days."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan changed the topic and said: "the elder hasn''t said whether he can communicate with the younger generation. If not, I will take someone away after tomorrow." ,


    "this is no problem. I have some experience above Tianjie pills. I should not let you down!"


    Jiang Fan shook his head when he heard this.


    "Master, what I want to communicate with you is not the level of Tianjie pills. I want to communicate with you about the refining of Dijie pills and some things about medicine methods and ideas..."


    Jiang Fan''s voice fell, and the valley master looked at him with wide eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect it at all.


    "The refining of the imperial elixir? Boy, are you talking big? That''s not the level of pills you can contact. It''s not good for you to contact too early. "


    But Jiang Fan was very calm: "I''ve been worried a lot. Since I choose this way, of course there are reasons. I''m also an imperial pharmacist."


    The valley master did not speak, but stared at Jiang Fan''s eyes, as if to see some flaws. However, he found that Jiang Fan''s clear eyes were very firm, without any evasion. That sentence must be serious.


    But is it really possible for such a young imperial pharmacist? As the leader of Wanyao Valley, he is the most powerful pharmacist in the next nine days, but he doesn''t dare to think so. He''s not sure.


    Outside the residence of Jiang Fan and others, several high-level officials of Wanyao valley have been waiting here. They are also listening to the dialogue between the valley master and Jiang Fan.


    At this time, they all froze in the same place, completely dare not imagine.


    Although Jiang Fan''s method is strange and the quality of the refined pills is good, he is only a young man. They don''t even think Jiang fan can reach the rank of Wang Jie''s pharmacists, but they can''t imagine that Jiang Fan even calls himself Emperor''s pharmacist, which is absolutely different from Wang Jie''s.An elder had a dignified expression: "is he kidding? Imperial pharmacist? Which is so easy to achieve? If one of us can reach the rank of emperor pharmacist, why choose the successor of Wanyao Valley? I''m afraid the young man is talking big this time. "


    Another elder said: "that boy''s Dan Dao is amazing enough. There''s no need to do anything more. On the contrary, I''ve reduced his impression score. The pharmacist needs to talk on Dan medicine."


    The elder seemed to be a little silent. He said calmly, "don''t talk. Just keep listening."


    In the room, the valley master calms down and asks Jiang Fan.


    "I don''t know what kind of imperial elixir you can make?"


    Jiang Fan thought for a moment, then conservatively said: "I should be able to reach the level below the seven grades of the imperial rank."


    The valley master is not calm now.


    "Do you have a prescription for the emperor?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "of course, and my prescription is not a simple one. I even have secret and imperial prescriptions. I know more than 30. Are you interested


    All the high-level officials in Wan Yao valley are not calm now. Jiang Fan''s mouth is really amazing. The monks on the scene can''t imagine that there are so many imperial prescriptions.


    I''m afraid there are no more than ten kinds of imperial prescriptions in the whole Wanyao valley. The prescriptions of this level are too rare, because it''s hard for anyone to refine them, so many of them have been lost for a long time. But Jiang Fan''s tone at this time is not so.


    Valley Master said: "young man, you have completely aroused my interest this time. Let''s talk about your ideas. Since you are so sincere, I can''t treat you badly. If you have any plans and ideas, just tell me directly. I''ll try to help you deal with them."


    Jiang Fan thought for a moment, then said: "I have two conditions."


    Hearing this, the valley Master said directly, "just say it."


    Jiang Fan said simply: "first, one day Wan Yaogu will return to Jiuhuang. When the foreigners invade, I want Wan Yaogu to help my forces and provide enough healing pills. Is that ok?"


    Valley Master said: "if I return to Jiuhuang, I wanyaogu will also face the threat of foreign people. I help you, which is equivalent to helping myself. So this is what I should do. I promise you, what''s the second condition?"


    Jiang Fan said: "I haven''t figured out the second condition. How about you owe me?"


    The valley Master said with a smile: "I promise you that there will be no problem, but I will not agree to anything that damages the interests of Wanyao valley."


    "It''s a deal. You can go back first. We''ll see you when the competition is over tomorrow. Then we can let elder Tanaka be present. I believe it''s also a great help for them to communicate with me."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan suddenly thought of something, so he said directly: "master of the valley, tomorrow I will use my means to win. Can you give Qin Wuliang the name of the descendant of Wanyao Valley for a while, and then you can drive him out of Wanyao valley."


    Hearing this, the valley master frowned and said, "I''m going to choose a successor this time. How can I be so playful?"


    Jiang Fan said: "in the eyes of your predecessors, after today''s competition, it must have been very clear how many abilities those people have. The talented ones are too young, and the experienced ones are a little weaker. They still need time. Obviously, it''s not a good time."


    The valley Master said: "it depends on who you compare with. Today you are here, and you have taken away all the glory of others. Those elders in our valley wanted to choose some talents to be their disciples, but they put all their energy on you. This time, there are really some children with good talent. At least three of them have hope to be cultivated. "


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s just worth cultivating. It''s far from being a descendant of wanyaogu. However, if wanyaogu returns to Jiuhuang, I can introduce you two good descendants."


    The valley master raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you have such talent?"


    Jiang Fan said: "one of them is definitely no less talented than me in Dan Dao. The future is promising. The other is the eldest lady of Jiuhuang Wanyao valley. Although she doesn''t have the talent to go against the heaven, she is superior in the realm. She also has the master''s successor and the imperial rank''s Danlu. With a little training, she can reach a very high level of pharmacist. The elder should know how important the realm is to pharmacists. "


    Speaking of this, the valley master showed a look of surprise and quickly asked, "Wan Yao Gu? Is Jiuhuang Wanyao valley still there


    Jiang Fan nodded: "what''s so strange about this? There are many forces in the next nine days, and there are nine wasters. It''s not too early that things have changed and people have changed. Some even lose their blood. "


    Hearing this, the valley master''s eyes were full of expectations: "can the blood of the descendants of Wanyao Valley be surnamed Gu?"


    Jiang Fan was surprised: "how do you know?"


    The valley master calmed himself down as much as possible, and his expression became more serious: "can the people of Jiuhuang Wanyao Valley be prosperous now?"


    "There are not many disciples of the ancient surname. As for their comprehensive strength, they are very different from you. But don''t give them any advice, or you will have to pass me first!"


    At the end of the day, Jiang Fan''s expression became more serious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    What the valley master saw from Jiang Fan''s eyes was a kind of dignity and determination.


    Although this sentence is not a threat, the meaning of the sentence is obvious. Jiang fan is not joking.


    It''s hard for him to imagine that someone would speak to him in such a tone. In the next nine days, even the leader of a rich family would have to be courteous to him, but the young man''s courage and momentum are too strong.


    But instead of getting angry, he smiles and makes the atmosphere as mild as possible.


    "It seems that you have a lot to do with wanyaogu in Jiuhuang. You can rest assured. Of course, I won''t do anything to wanyaogu. If, as you said, there are talented young people in the ancient blood of wanyaogu, I will even choose him as my descendant. The reason is very simple. My benefactor, the last ancient family, is from Jiuhuang and the ancestor of the ancient blood In those years, because I didn''t leave any blood, I was finally allowed to sit in this position as a medicine boy. Without benefactor, I would have died long ago. "


    Although he didn''t say it in detail, the valley master''s words were obvious. He directly said the original ownership of Wanyao Valley and his thoughts on Jiuhuang Wanyao valley.


    In his position, of course, he knows many things in the next nine days. It seems that it is the general trend to return to Jiuhuang. Therefore, he is very looking forward to the wanyaogu of Jiuhuang.


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan''s expression returned to the previous appearance and said: "as long as you are friends, I welcome you on behalf of Wan Yaogu. One of the two people I mentioned is Gu linger, one of the heirs of Wan Yaogu. Now the realm is pretty good. I''m still asking her to continue to think of ways to improve the realm. As for the ability of Dan Dao, it''s OK to make progress slowly. After all, it''s medicine It takes a long time for a teacher to slowly study and try to really improve. "


    "Are you the pharmacist of Jiuhuang Wanyao Valley?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head decisively: "of course it''s not. It''s just more contact. And I am very familiar with the pharmacists there. I have my own power. Maybe I will cooperate with them in the future. "


    "There are not many young people I value, but you are definitely one of them. I am looking forward to communicating with you in the future. I hope you won''t let me down."


    "I can rest assured that since I''m here and dare to tell you this, I won''t let you down. Don''t mention the emperor''s prescription. Even if it''s an elixir''s prescription, I can name several. It''s a pity that it''s useless to have a prescription. No one can refine it successfully, no matter in Jiuhuang or in the next nine days. If I''m an elitist in the last nine days, maybe I can try it."


    A simple sentence once again shocked the valley master. Jiang Fan was so young, but his vision was so high that he even knew for nine days. As for the prescription of Xianjie pills, he didn''t really care. He just thought Jiang Fan was joking, but one thing is certain. That level of pills is far beyond his reach. If he succeeds in stepping into the world, maybe he can improve the level of pills The opportunity of Tao.


    This time, he chose his successor for cultivation, hoping to set foot in the world, because he felt that his Dan Dao had fallen into a bottleneck. If he wanted to continue to improve, the most direct way was to improve his cultivation realm, broaden his horizons, and make his Dan Dao further improve.


    Valley Master said: "you have a rest first. Today, there should be some consumption for you. After the selection, whether there are young people I value or not, the selection will continue."


    With that, he suddenly thought of something and asked with a smile, "do you need me to tell you the materials for tomorrow''s competition in advance and prepare for it?"


    Jiang Fan said with a light smile, "it''s unnecessary. I can''t cope with this. What else can I talk about?"


    After hearing this, the valley master left with a laugh and said: "I forgot to tell you. My name is Ying Changsheng!"


    After the valley master left, Qin Wuliang came in from another room, full of excitement: "boss, I didn''t expect that you and the valley master could talk for such a long time. You know, even my master came here, the valley master just said a few words, and he was not talkative at ordinary times."


    Jiang Fan said: "it should be because you are more congenial with me. After all, being a pharmacist, it''s easier to communicate with each other. Go on to have a rest and adjust. You have to continue tomorrow."


    Qin Wuliang said: "boss, they have already broken down our tricks. Shall we continue?"


    "Of course, if you want to continue, it can be regarded as an indirect help to Wan Yaogu, because none of these pharmacists can meet the standards of their predecessors at the moment, and your victory will give him a step down, so as not to randomly choose someone with poor qualifications."


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang suddenly realized.


    "So it is! Boss, if you have a rest earlier, I won''t disturb you. "


    ¡­¡­


    After Ying Changsheng left Jiang Fan''s house, he saw the elders. He didn''t say much and left. Several elders followed him.


    All the way to the hall of wanyaogu, Ying Changsheng directly sat on the seat and looked at the top of wanyaogu below, with some expectation in his eyes.


    "You should have heard that outside the door. What''s your opinion?"


    One of the elders said, "Valley master, how much can you believe Jiang Fan''s words?"


    Another humanitarian: "judging from the confidence level of his tone, he should not have much water, but some of his words are really amazing and difficult to distinguish."The elder seemed more calm. He said calmly: "it''s worth trusting. When he communicates with the valley master later, he will know. Tomorrow''s selection can also see some ways. It''s too early to say, but I''m more concerned about the prescription he said. How rare are the imperial rank pills? Dan''s prescription is almost lost. He knows so much. Does he get it from Jiuhuang Wanyao Valley? "


    When Ying Changsheng heard this, he shook his head.


    "There are not so many prescriptions in Wan Yao Gu, even if Wan Pharmacopoeia reappears, I''m afraid there are not so many prescriptions recorded, so he should get them in other ways. I''m sure that Jiang Fan''s spirit is stable, his blood is pure, and he won''t be robbed of his body. It''s amazing that he has such means of elixir. It seems that there must be a great future "We''re not going to do that."


    An elder quickly asked, "what shall we do now? Do you want to find a way to keep him in wanyaogu? "


    As soon as he finished, the elder shook his head.


    "No! We can''t force others to do anything to help the world. What''s more, he''s surrounded by experts who leave the dust world. Do you think he wants to stay? Without complete assurance, he would dare to enter the next nine days alone? "


    The valley Master said with a smile: "it''s not necessary to mention such a thing. Let''s not say that Jiang Fan has a very high talent in the way of Dan, but he takes the initiative to express his identity to show his sincerity. We can know what the means are in the way of Dan when we communicate. Now that we are talking about Jiuhuang, I will tell you about the situation after that. "


    Speaking of this, a few elders are just a little bit, which is a big deal.


    "I think you should have found out that the situation in the next nine days is not quite right. Because of this, many forces are acting secretly, and even find a legendary character reincarnated. This time, some big people in the next nine days put down their face to discuss with Jiuhuang before opening the channel. Otherwise, the next nine days will begin to decline, the rules will become unstable, and there will be a lot of trouble in succession. Jiuhuang''s Jieling has completely recovered, so the channel of the controller can''t be opened at all without his permission, but the total signs show that the next nine days have already begun No longer stable, returning to the nine famine is the general trend. "


    "Return? Are there no ways for those rich and powerful families to reverse the decline of the next nine days? "


    Ying Changsheng nodded.


    "Otherwise, with their character, how can they bow down to negotiate with Jiuhuang? Jiuhuang will rise gradually. They will inevitably return to Jiuhuang before the Jiuhuang forces can completely suppress them. They are also waiting for an opportunity, but they don''t know when this opportunity will come. But one thing is for sure, even if we wanyaogu return to Jiuhuang, we should remain neutral and keep peace It''s the same now! "


    "The wanyaogu in his mouth..."


    Ying Changsheng said, "elder, you are the older generation. I think you should understand what I think."


    The elder answered: "the blood of Wanyao Valley has disappeared, so the position of Valley master is handed over to you. If the old Valley master really has blood left in Jiuhuang, I think the valley master will do his best to help them restore their orthodoxy."


    Ying Changsheng said, "it''s not helping them, it''s helping them. You should remember that Wanyao Valley belongs to my benefactor. In the future, I will cultivate a benefactor''s blood to become the valley master. You should do your best to help, and everything else will remain unchanged. In addition, Jiuhuang Wanyao valley should have something that can help you a lot, at least to make you further progress in the way of Dan. But if you dare to be disrespectful to your benefactor''s blood in the future, I will not forgive you first. "


    Ying Changsheng was very serious, which shocked the pharmacists present.


    The elder was not surprised at all. He knew very well what happened that year.


    Ying Changsheng said: "OK, you are busy. After the selection, we''ll talk about other things. You''re all ready. Then I''ll have a competition with Jiang Fan. At that time, you all have to participate. I believe you''ll have a good harvest."


    "Yes, sir


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Lin Xiran and his wife returned to find Qin Wuliang.


    "Xiao Qin, someone is looking for you outside the door."


    Qin Wuliang got up quickly.


    "It must be my goddess."


    Without waiting for Lin Xiran to speak, he ran out of the door and saw a tall figure looking at him with a smile on his face.


    Qin Wuliang instantly lost interest, pick eyebrow looking at each other: "find me something?"


    This person is also a pharmacist. It''s the talented pharmacist Jiang Fan helped in the first level. Jiang Fan values this person very much.


    When he faced Qin Wuliang, he also felt a sense of oppression. Qin Wuliang was too tall.


    But his eyes were full of expectation: "pharmacist Qin! My admiration for you is like... "


    Before he finished, Qin Wuliang quickly reached out to interrupt him.


    "Well, I''m not interested in you. Goodbye!"


    When the other party saw him like this, he hurriedly said, "don''t go. Let''s talk about it again. Do you want to accept apprentices, master..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    The goddess did not come. Qin Wuliang was not in the mood to talk to him.


    "Don''t bother me. I don''t have time to teach you."


    The guy was not angry at all. He said directly, "great God, your Dan way makes me dormant. I''ll drive my master out of the school when I go back, and then I''ll mix with you."


    Qin Wuliang didn''t have a good way: "I really don''t have the ability to teach you. I''m just a busy person. You can find someone else."


    Qin Wuliang didn''t want to reveal Jiang Fan''s ability to outsiders. If Jiang Fan wanted to accept an apprentice, he would see him in person.


    The guy was a little depressed, then gritted his teeth and sat outside Jiang Fan''s house. He was a bit stubborn.


    Seeing this, his assistant said, "Wu Qiang, what are you going to do? It''s a shame to be so bold. "


    Wu Qiang said: "what do you know? Lao Tzu''s expression of determination. If the great God doesn''t accept me as an apprentice, I won''t go."


    The helper was embarrassed and then said, "don''t say you know me. I''ll go back to bed first."


    With that, the guy left quickly and obviously didn''t want to be here with Wu Qiang.


    Passers by all look at Wu Qiang, after all, such a big figure, it is very obvious.


    Jiang Fan naturally heard the arrival of this man, but he didn''t say anything else. Instead, he continued to practice and recover.


    The next morning, the door was knocked. Without waiting for Jiang Fan to get up, Qin Wuliang had already jumped over, straightened his hair with his hands, put on his clothes and opened the door.


    As soon as I opened the door, I heard Wu Qiang''s thick voice.


    "Master, are you going to accept me?"


    "Go away!"


    Qin Wuliang was disappointed and closed the door.


    But as soon as the door was closed, it was knocked again, which made Qin Wuliang a little anxious.


    Directly open the door: "you look for..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he was interrupted by a pretty face and swallowed his words directly.


    "Xiaorou..."


    Qin Wuliang has been dreaming that Zhang rouneng will come to him since he finished the competition yesterday. He didn''t expect that he will be here at this time.


    Seeing that Qin Wuliang was so happy, the big Han asked Zhang Rou in front of him: "cousin, you know Dashen. That''s great. Let''s go in and say it quickly."


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang was also stunned. When he looked at Wu Qiang again, he felt very pleased.


    "Come in, please!"


    Zhang Rou nodded her head and walked in. Wu Qiang quickly followed, smiling.


    "Big God, what we said before..."


    Qin Wuliang said with a smile: "show your identity earlier, let you in last night, and then follow your brother-in-law to make sure you are popular and drink spicy..."


    When Zhang Rou heard this, she was stunned.


    "Don''t make fun of me."


    Qin Wuliang laughed and didn''t refute.


    When he came to the room, he quickly found Jiang Fan.


    "Boss, did you have any Lingcha yesterday? Give me some. I''ll exchange it with Lingshi."


    Jiang Fan looks at the person, the corner of his mouth rises, takes out some spirit tea and gives it to Qin Wuliang.


    "Shall I go out for a walk? So as not to disturb you! "


    Qin Wuliang quickly said, "of course not. I''ll show you when you leave."


    Zhang Rou said, "no one has to go. I just come to see Qin Wuliang and say sorry to you."


    She turned to look at Qin Wuliang, who was a little stunned.


    "I didn''t pay attention to you before, I''m sorry. I hope I can communicate with you more in the future. "


    With that, the corners of his mouth rose and he showed a smile, which made Qin Wuliang feel a little trance. For him, the goddess''s smile was so destructive that he felt flattered.


    Then he nodded: "more communication, more communication! Just a moment. I''ll make tea


    Jiang Fan didn''t forget to remind him of the essence of making this kind of spirit tea. Qin Wuliang soon mastered it and went to make it.


    Jiang Fan''s smiling Zhang rou.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again so soon!"


    Zhang Rou nodded, stared at Jiang Fan and asked, "are you really just Qin Wuliang''s medicine boy? Why does he call you boss? As far as I know, he is very proud and should not be influenced by anyone. "


    "After that, you can just ask him. It seems that Dan Dao is really attractive to you. I didn''t expect you to come here on your own initiative."


    After he said that, Wu qianglian said: "I''m here on my own initiative. I''m here to learn skills from my teacher. Qin Wuliang''s Dandao is so strong that it''s much better than my master. Brother helped me once last time, and this time help me again!"


    Before Jiang Fan could speak, Qin Wuliang came in with tea.


    Chao Wu Qiang said, "we have nothing to do with each other. Don''t say we are teachers. I think you can be my brother-in-law..."


    Wu Qiang smiles and nods, while Zhang Rou shakes her head helplessly.


    But then the fragrance of tea in the room made her eyes bright, and she quickly looked at Qin Wuliang, her eyes fixed on the two cups of tea."What is this?"


    Qin Wuliang saw that she was curious and offered it with both hands.


    "This is the spirit tea made by my eldest brother. It can''t be drunk outside. The master of Wanyao Valley is full of praise for him. It''s absolutely..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Zhang Rou said, "the valley master has been here?"


    Her eyes are full of expectation, which shows how she worships the valley master.


    Qin Wuliang said: "not only have you been here, but also have a long talk with my boss. After that, you will communicate with Dan Dao. Xiaorou, do you want to listen in together? As long as you nod, I''ll do it for you. "


    Qin Wuliang threw the words out directly, then turned to look at Jiang Fan, looking forward, obviously did not want to let Jiang Fan refuse.


    Zhang Rou is full of surprise, obviously did not expect.


    But what she couldn''t understand was why Qin Wuliang asked Jiang Fan, and from his words, it seemed that the valley master didn''t come to see him, but this strange young man.


    But the focus is on the master of Wanyao valley.


    "Talk to the valley master? Are you kidding? "


    Qin Wuliang was relieved to see that Jiang Fan didn''t refuse.


    He said directly: "what''s the matter? I''m afraid my eldest brother''s attainments in Dan Dao are no less than those of the valley master. Do you really think we''re here to compete with you for the successor? Wanyaogu has nothing to attract my boss. "


    Wu Qiang heard this and looked at Jiang Fan.


    "I said, what was the real God that day? I''m Wu Qiang, i..."


    Qin Wuliang put a cup of tea in his hand: "do you want to be a teacher again? Don''t talk, or even if you are my future brother-in-law, I will drive you out. "


    Zhang Rou looks at Jiang Fan. Not long ago, he made a lot of trouble for Qin Wuliang. She didn''t expect that he could still have such a position in this medicine King Valley. It''s really amazing. However, she still can''t believe that he can communicate with the valley master.


    Jiang Fan said: "after the competition, the exchange will begin soon. I won''t stay in wanyaogu for long, so there are not many opportunities. Since Qin Wuliang has promised you, I have no reason to refuse. If you want to sit in, just come to Qin Wuliang after the competition."


    After listening, Zhang Rou nodded her head.


    "I will come!"


    Qin Wuliang''s spirit tea has been pushed in front of her, she took it, tasted it gently, and her eyes brightened.


    "Great! I feel like I''m taking a panacea. What kind of tea is this? How could it have such an effect? "


    Qin Wuliang opened his mouth and told her some simple refining methods of Lingcha. Although they were all basic things, they aroused Zhang Rou''s interest.


    It has to be said that Zhang Rou is very interested in Dan Dao, even to the degree of obsession. This is almost the same as some martial arts maniacs. When they encounter knowledge that they don''t know and are helpful to themselves, they will show great interest.


    Jiang fan is also not stingy to inform Qin Wuliang, and Qin Wuliang tells Zhang Rou every word.


    A lot of words can be said on the point in an instant, which makes Zhang Rou suddenly open up.


    Time passed quickly. Two hours later, when the door was knocked, Qin Wuliang stopped.


    Outside the door came a voice: "Miss, we are ready to gather there. Today''s selection will begin."


    At this time, when Zhang Rou looked at Qin Wuliang again, her eyes had become completely different, even with a little worship. In these two hours, she asked several times what she could not understand, and Qin Wuliang could instantly solve her doubts.


    You know, she comes from the elixir family. There are a lot of elixirs in her family, but none of them can really help her. Elder Wan Yaogu doesn''t go home for many years. He seldom sees her. He didn''t expect Qin Wuliang to solve many things that she can''t understand one by one today.


    Jiang Fan said: "there will be plenty of time in the future. After that, we will have some experience in the next nine days. If you want to learn more Dan Dao, you can consider going with us for a period of time. I believe you will get good harvest."


    Zhang Rou didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would take the initiative to invite Qin Wuliang. At this time, she was also full of expectations. But out of reserve, she said, "wait until the selection is over."


    Jiang Fan said: "you can treat the selection as usual. I might as well put it bluntly, because none of the people selected this time can satisfy Mr. Ying, so I won''t choose successors. As for the senior officials of Wanyao Valley, including the elder Zhang, I don''t pay attention to their Dan Dao. Even if they are allowed to choose, there may not be more to learn next to us. The most important thing is that we don''t need to consider so many disciples. How to choose depends on yourself. "


    One side of Wu Qiang heard this quickly opened his mouth: "big God, can I join you?"


    Jiang Fan said: "I''ll go to several major schools in the future. Your qualifications are very good. Don''t waste your talents. I''ll recommend a senior manager of wanyaogu who is suitable for you. I''ll also give you time to think about it. In the future, I''ll return to Jiuhuang. If you want to learn Dan Dao from me, you need to leave for the next nine days. Don''t make decisions that you regret. Go to prepare for the selection, and then come back I, I''ll leave you a place to sit in. "Hearing this, Wu Qiang was stunned at first and then ecstatic.


    "Dashen, do you mean I have a place to listen to the communication Dan way?"


    Jiang Fan got up and said with a smile, "it''s ok if you don''t want to go!"


    "Of course! Of course! After the selection, I''ll come to you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    Although I don''t know how far Jiang Fan''s Dan Road has come, I''m afraid that there are few people who can make the master of Wanyao Valley see in the Dan Road. As for sitting down and exchanging Dan Road, it may not appear once in several years.


    As for Jiang Fan, it''s very clear what Dan Dao represents to other pharmacists.


    It''s inevitable for WAN Yaogu''s senior management to take part. There are not many pharmacists around him. Wu Qiang is very optimistic about it. It''s nothing to help. But Zhang Rou, with Qin Wuliang''s face, of course Jiang Fan has to take it with him. As for what he can get and understand in the audit, it depends on their own understanding.


    After Zhang Rou and them left, Qin Wuliang came up to Jiang Fan: "boss, it''s so interesting."


    "No nonsense. Do you remember what you learned yesterday?"


    Qin Wuliang patted himself on the chest.


    "Of course! It''s just a little bit of operation. I''m sure I won''t help you. "


    Many pharmacists have gathered around the square of yesterday''s competition, some of them were eliminated yesterday and qualified to stay in wanyaogu, and some of the disciples of wanyaogu. Today''s competition is destined to attract many people to watch. After all, Qin Wuliang was brilliant yesterday, and almost the whole wanyaogu was talking about it.


    Jiang Fan four people arrived, immediately attracted a lot of attention, a time of discussion.


    "Is this the pharmacist you said yesterday? Is he really Qin Wuliang? He''s been here before. It doesn''t seem like this. He''s getting younger. "


    "There are some defects in their qimaizong skills, so they used to look like that, but now they are better. You didn''t come yesterday. His Dan Dao is amazing. If the elders didn''t say he''s OK, I absolutely think he''s been robbed of his body by some big man. Otherwise, it''s hard to imagine. "


    "Qin Wuliang is the descendant of Jiemai sect. There are so many experts in Jiemai sect, who dares to take his body? What''s the difference between that and looking for death? I don''t know if I can broaden my horizons today. Today, I don''t know how many people come here to see his performance. "


    "I don''t think we''ll be disappointed."


    The elder in charge, appears again.


    "The next day, the selection will start immediately. This time, you are not allowed to use your own abnormal fire, only the ordinary fire prepared for you. Use the materials prepared by Wanyao Valley to refine the pills you want to refine. We have prepared a kind of Dan prescription for you. We don''t know how to match it. We can refine it according to the Dan prescription. It takes three days. What can be refined depends on your ability. This is the last test. Come on, everyone. I''ll give you another ten minutes to prepare. "


    The pharmacist took the medicine boy to their respective positions.


    Qin Wuliang because of yesterday''s performance, the position was arranged in the front.


    Although the high-profile, but Qin Wuliang obviously enjoy this feeling, the whole person eager to try.


    Zhang Tianqi looked at the pharmacists around him and sighed, "there are so many people here. Qin Wuliang is in the limelight this time."


    Lin Xi ran covered his mouth and chuckled: "it seems that Xiao Qin is going to hold the beauty back."


    Zhang Tianqi said with a smile, "it''s said that the beauty has arrived in the morning. It''s a pity that we missed the sunrise."


    Qin Wuliang was afraid that Zhang Rou, who was not far away, didn''t have a good way: "you two little medicine boys, stop talking nonsense and prepare to refine medicine."


    But Lin Xiran shook his head: "today has nothing to do with us, we just come to see the excitement."


    At this time, the elder announced that refining medicine began.


    The materials are put in the medicine pot. After opening it, Jiang fan can instantly distinguish these materials, and he has come up with several prescriptions in his mind. There are different grades, but there are not many kinds that can be refined by ordinary fire in three days, but there are more than ten kinds.


    Seeing these materials, Qin Wuliang sent a message to Jiang Fan: "boss, what kind of pills do we make?"


    Jiang Fan first separated the materials, looked at the specific quantity, then said: "nine kinds are already the limit, only refining these, ready to start."


    Qin Wuliang looked at the fire in front of him and frowned: "boss, are you sure you want to use this fire to make nine kinds of pills? We only have three days. "


    Jiang Fan said: "enough. You''re going to be ready to concentrate as I''ve taught you. "


    Qin Wuliang was very cooperative. Without saying a word, he directly sat in front of the Dan stove and began to gather gas.


    Because the materials, flame and Dan furnace are all prepared by Wan Yaogu, it will inevitably affect most pharmacists'' medicine making. However, Jiang Fan''s step by step, from scratch, and his fire control methods, even if they are affected, but after all, they are only pills of low grade, and the demand for flame is even smaller.


    All pharmacists were not in a hurry. Some people picked up the pills given by Wan Yaogu, while others were thinking about what kind of pills to refine. Everyone was not in a hurry.


    This time, Qin Wuliang was the first one.


    As Jiang Fan manipulated his spiritual power, the fire exploded instantly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, nine kinds of materials are directly divided by a spiritual force, and then the main part goes into nine different flames.The color of the flame is constantly changing, quenching different materials.


    as the flame continues to harden, nine different material extracts float out of the flames, causing a series of exclamations.


    "So fast! It''s too high to control the fire and control the material so quickly. You can see that fire is completely compressed and strengthened. It can only be promoted by fire method. Although it can''t reach the level of abnormal fire, it can control nine kinds of fire at the same time and suppress the fire at the same time. I''m afraid few people can achieve such accuracy. "


    "but I cannot read what I mean. Why does he Harn nine essences? And it''s all the main dosage! "


    A slightly older pharmacist frowned and said, "does he want to refine nine kinds of pills? How is that possible? Where do you get so many prescriptions? "


    The pharmacist nearby said: "yesterday, he made 21 kinds of pills with huaxingcao as the main material. Today, he only made nine kinds of pills, which is not magical."


    And on the other side of the high level, the valley master looked at all this, and his mouth gradually rose.


    He asked the elders beside him, "how are you? What do you think? "


    One of the elders said, "today''s conditions are more stringent. I didn''t expect that he could find nine prescriptions. It''s incredible."


    "More than that, I think he can think of more than nine kinds of prescriptions. After all, it takes three days to refine them. How many things are there in this young man''s head? It''s just amazing. "


    The valley master nodded: "you should have a good look. His operation is not so simple. The pills they want to refine should completely use up these materials. Nine kinds of pills can be refined by these materials. But it''s very difficult to make nine kinds of pills in three days. "


    At this time, the flame returned to its original appearance, all into the furnace.


    A wisp of flame is separated to complete the quenching of other materials. The


    Dan stove is opened again, and the nine hardened essence enters one after another.


    To the surprise of everyone.


    "No way! Why did he put all the materials in the furnace


    "Look at the flames in his furnace!"


    The flame in Jiang fandan''s furnace is divided into nine areas. The furnace''s eyesight is completely different, and the difference is more obvious than before.


    "It''s a strong control. It''s just using ordinary fire as an alternative fire. This man''s method is too strong, but what is he doing? Are you... "


    Speaking of this, the pharmacist''s face changed.


    The friar nearby asked: "what is it?"


    "Is he going to use one furnace to refine nine different kinds of pills? You''re kidding


    But at this time, Jiang Fan seemed to verify his words. Jiang Fan sent the later quenched materials into the Dan furnace in batches, and each material would be added to a different flame.


    An elder said in a deep voice: "one stove, nine pills! It''s a terrible boy. "


    "This requires unimaginable concentration, there are many pills also need to have a very high understanding to do, but even if you know that, how many people can really do it?"


    With that, he looked at Ying Changsheng.


    "Valley master, can you do it?"


    The valley master shook his head: "if you give me the prescription and let me refine it, even simple pills may not be able to do it. If it is divided into three refining furnaces, the problem is not very big. With this method, his ability in Dan Dao is absolutely amazing. "


    How can several high-level officials not be surprised? Even the valley master is not sure that a young man can manipulate others to refine. This is really amazing.


    Later, the lid of the furnace was closed, and alchemy was just the beginning.


    The surrounding pharmacists have already talked about it completely. Only some powerful pharmacists can feel the situation in the Dan furnace. Most of the pharmacists present can''t feel it. So what they are talking about now is the possibility of Qin Wuliang''s way of refining medicine.


    Jiang fan is still suppressing Qin Wuliang''s spiritual power, mobilizing the flame in the Dan furnace bit by bit, and carefully perceiving the changes of the materials in the Dan furnace. Every detail will not be ignored. The materials are like nine whirlpools, constantly rotating, with the main medicine as the center, and then the process of melting Dan.


    Some pharmacists have already started to work, and some of them really know how to make different pills, but the progress is not fast.


    After all, they dare not be careless. They are careful in every step to ensure the success rate as much as possible. After all, the materials are only in front of them. If they don''t have any pills in the end, they will have no chance at all.


    Unfortunately, just like yesterday, Qin Wuliang attracted almost everyone''s attention, and the limelight was robbed. Other pharmacists seemed to be the foil.


    In the evening of that day, there were pills in Jiang fandan''s stove. The progress of each pill was different, but it was completely under his control. Every subtle change was cleverly grasped by him, and then he made the change of flame at the first time, which could be said to be very delicate.


    The top management of Wanyao Valley can feel the changes in the Dan furnace. They are also absorbed in the changes and dare not waste any details. They watch the changes of Dan medicine and are full of surprise and surprise from time to time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    Ying Changsheng reminds the senior management.


    "You should pay attention to the change of pills and flame in the furnace!"


    A moment later, the elder sighed.


    "It''s interesting that Jiang Fan''s timing of material change is so strange! It''s different from many rules. It''s really a flash. Are some concepts really behind? "


    Valley master Ying Changsheng said: "what concept? No matter a monk or a pharmacist, don''t abide by the rules. Although some things follow the rules and will reduce more mistakes, it''s by no means true. Jiang Fan''s method should have been experimented many times before he had such a clever one. "


    "It''s really clever, but it''s very difficult to control it. Almost every time he operates, he is at the critical point. If he misses it, the property of the material will decline. If he doesn''t miss it, it will be the peak of the property. Yesterday, he operated so skillfully, but he didn''t notice his delicate operation. No wonder his success rate in alchemy is so high. It turns out that''s the reason. No matter what, his means are too surprising. "


    Master Gu said: "if I hadn''t confirmed his physical condition, it''s hard for me to imagine why he is so young. He has such a sophisticated way of alchemy, prescriptions, methods of medicine and alchemy. But it takes a lot of experiments to control fire and understand the nature of medicine. How old is he altogether?"


    The elder sighed: "yesterday, he said that he would communicate with adults. I still can''t believe it. But now it seems that he does have this capital. If he can become the descendant of Wanyao Valley, I think no one will be unconvinced in the future? His achievements are definitely much higher than those of us old guys. "


    Ying Changsheng shook his head: "he can''t be a descendant of Wan Yaogu. Let''s not say that he doesn''t want to be here at all. From the perspective of Dan, Wan Yaogu may be hard to help him any more. He should have his own power. Another key point is that Jiuhuang is not friendly to the next Jiutian. "


    The elder said, "that''s a pity."


    On Jiang Fan''s side, the nine kinds of pills in the Dan stove have begun to melt into Dan. Every change is under Jiang Fan''s control and will not lose control at all.


    This process is very calm, not as big as yesterday''s momentum, but the crowd is full of expectations for him at this time, a furnace of nine elixirs, such practices are really incomprehensible.


    The next two days were very quiet, and someone had finished refining one after another. Two older pharmacists refined three kinds of pills, which is absolutely worth boasting.


    They sat in the same place, waiting for the end of the selection, but their eyes were on Qin Wuliang''s side. They also saw Qin Wuliang''s Alchemy operation that day, and they were also curious at this time.


    There is not much time left for the selection.


    Qin Wuliang suddenly opened his eyes, and his spirit power burst out. The two fire holes of the Dan furnace kept bursting with flames, and the momentum was amazing.


    The surging flame seems to form a huge vortex in the Dan furnace, and the spiritual power is constantly released and injected into the Dan furnace.


    Bang -


    the lid of the Dan stove seems to have been directly exploded by the flame, and nine different flames burst out, nine pills suspended in it, emitting a strong smell of medicine.


    The flame slowly recovers to the furnace. With the loss of control, the flame slowly recovers to its original shape and finally merges together.


    The breath of nine pills is very strong, and two of them have reached the level of heaven level pills, causing bursts of exclamation.


    However, it is difficult for the pharmacists present to recognize the types of these pills. However, they understand that the perfect success of this alchemy can be achieved with a batch of nine pills.


    Looking at the materials prepared by Wan Yaogu, we can see how terrible his computing power is.


    "Perfect! This young man is amazing


    "How on earth did he do it? I''ve never heard that jiemaizong has a pharmacist! "


    "I don''t know, but since he passed yesterday''s test and today''s test, it shows that his identity is OK. It seems that he should have another adventure. It''s really enviable."


    "In the current situation, he is likely to become a descendant of wanyaogu. The gap between other people and him is too big."


    "Very likely!"


    Zhang Tianqi put nine pills into the bottle, and the four waited for the end of the test time.


    The elder didn''t show up until the end.


    "It''s time. The competition is over. First of all, congratulations. Today''s pharmacists participating in the selection can join wanyaogu. At the same time, there will be special elders who can directly help you choose the most suitable medicine house for you. You will also get the best treatment among the disciples of wanyaogu. Several of them have been noticed by the senior management. After you make your choice, you should have the opportunity to learn from them! As for today''s winner, I don''t think I need to say more. It''s Qin Wuliang''s team! "


    At this time, among the pharmacists in the rear, an old man suddenly spoke.


    "My Lord, Qin Wuliang''s elixir is not made by himself. It''s someone who helps him. It''s the child behind him who helps him."


    As soon as the words came out, they were in an uproar. Almost everyone''s eyes fell on Jiang Fan.


    Qin Wuliang obviously didn''t expect anyone to see Jiang Fan''s method, but of course those who dare to participate in the selection all have some skills. Among these people, there are more than one or two who are observant. The old man''s performance is very good. Of course, he is very unconvinced. Although he admits that there is a big gap between him and Qin Wuliang''s team, he doesn''t recognize Qin Wuliang''s method.If Qin Wuliang finally became a descendant of Wanyao Valley, he would be the first to refuse.


    The elder said: "Qin Wuliang''s situation is really special, but it''s not without rules. His medicine boy helped him to make pills, so there was no problem. Another point I want to make clear to you here is that we knew about Qin Wuliang very early, and he won''t become a descendant of wanyaogu, but his team is a benchmark. If he wants to become a descendant of wanyaogu, he must have the talent of being superior to others. Unfortunately, in this selection, no one can bring a bright feeling to Qin Wuliang''s team. That''s why I also announce that the selection of wanyaogu successors is over. If you have a chance, you can come back for the next selection! "


    Wan Yaogu is equal to giving Jiang Fan directly. Otherwise, it''s really troublesome to explain.


    However, this person exposed Qin Wuliang''s background, which made him feel depressed.


    However, Wan Yaogu''s words also made all pharmacists present understand that where is the successor of Wan Yaogu so easy to select? It''s no fun to question others.


    Zhang Rou frowns slightly. Recalling the morning three days ago, Qin Wuliang''s eloquence in answering her question is absolutely impossible. But at this time, he obviously has no intention of refuting.


    And the elder''s words also confirmed Jiang Fan''s words at that time. Wan Yaogu really didn''t like these pharmacists. At least no one will get this position now.


    As for Qin Wuliang, just ask him later.


    Jiang Fan got up and said nothing more. He took Qin Wuliang and others to leave. He gave Wan Yaogu a step down, and WAN Yaogu also gave him a step down. It was easy.


    Qin Wuliang has already attracted Zhang Rou''s attention, and Jiang Fan''s goal has been achieved. The rest is the main purpose of this trip, which is to communicate with Ying Changsheng, and then help Qin Wuliang win more opportunities by the way, killing two birds with one stone.


    Returning to his residence, Qin Wuliang was a little depressed.


    Lin Xiran said with a smile: "Xiao Qin is depressed!"


    Qin Wuliang didn''t have a good way: "I even thought about the reason why I refused to pass on wanyaogu, but I was exposed by that guy. It''s a shame."


    Jiang Fan said: "being exposed has long been under consideration. There''s nothing to tangle with. Just think about how to talk to Zhang Rou later!"


    Qin Wuliang patted his head: "I don''t want to cheat my goddess!"


    At this time, Zhang Rou''s voice came from outside the door, with a bit of ridicule.


    "What are you going to cheat me about?"


    Qin Wuliang was a little flustered. He turned to see Zhang Rou with a smile on her face. She didn''t look angry.


    Lin Xiran said: "Zhang Da Mei, Xiao Qin is thinking about how to explain to you. I didn''t expect you to come so soon."


    Zhang Rou stares at Qin Wuliang and asks, "how are you going to explain to me?"


    Qin Wuliang said: "I don''t want to cheat you. In fact, my Dan Dao is just so careless. My boss helps me, but everything I say is true. The valley master really wants to communicate Dan Dao with my boss. The high Dan Dao of my boss is really amazing. I think you can see it these two days."


    Qin Wuliang never said how strong his Dan Dao medicine was from the beginning to the end, and Zhang Rou didn''t look angry, which made Qin Wuliang feel at ease.


    After listening, Zhang Rou asked, "is it a lie to leave me an audition position?"


    Qin Wuliang said: "of course not. This is true. You can rest assured!


    Zhang judo said:" then I''ll wait here! "


    The former rushed to Jiang Fan''s side: "boss, do you still have Lingcha? Lend me some, I''ll exchange it with treasure!"


    Jiang Fan took out a small jar and handed it to Qin Wuliang: "I didn''t see you so attentive at ordinary times!"


    Qin Wuliang smiles and says nothing.


    In the afternoon of the same day, Wu Qiang asked his children to leave wanyaogu first. He planned to stay here and then go to Jiang Fan''s residence as soon as possible.


    Not long after he arrived, Ying Changsheng walked into the room and saw so many young people here, with a smile on his face.


    "I didn''t expect so many people, little brother Jiang Fan. How are you doing? What else can I do for you? "


    Jiang Fan got up and said, "I don''t have anything to prepare, but this time I''m going to take a few people to listen in. They all have good qualifications. They should be promoted. Don''t you mind?"


    With that, I looked at Zhang rou.


    Ying Changsheng said with a smile: "of course, it''s OK. As long as you understand the rules, don''t disturb us. Do you need to rest for a few days? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "refining a few pills is just a little bit of consumption for me. It''s not too late. I''ll travel to other places later, so I''ll start tonight."


    Ying Changsheng nodded: "no problem. I''ll send someone to pick you up later and gather the people you want to take here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    After Ying Changsheng finished, he turned and left.


    Look at Zhang Rou and her face. You can''t believe it. You know, the master of Wanyao Valley can''t be seen by anyone.


    Qin Wuliang smiles: "how about it? I didn''t lie to you, did I? My boss is absolutely worthy of being picked up by the valley master himself. Can you rest assured? "


    Zhang Rou''s face was full of surprise: "it''s really the valley master!"


    Qin Wuliang said: "of course, by the way of my boss, the valley master will never only take him as a junior."


    At this time, Jiang Fan opens his mouth and interrupts their conversation.


    "After that, there are guests."


    People don''t understand Jiang Fan''s meaning, so it''s hard to hear a young man''s voice outside.


    "The little master of huntianmen is here. Please show up


    Hearing this voice, people suddenly realized that they had forgotten this man.


    But it wasn''t Wang Xing who spoke, it was obviously a drug boy.


    Qin Wuliang said, "I really forgot that guy. I thought he was eliminated in the first round."


    But Jiang Fan shook his head: "then you really look down on him. The little master of huntianmen has a very good talent in the way of Dan. Judging from the way he used to make medicine, he should have done some work on it. And when he reached the last level, he didn''t rely on the medicine boy around him."


    Hearing this, one side of Lin Xiran even said: "Dan Dao is also so powerful? Wang Xing is one of the top five in our generation in the next nine days. He should put all his energy on cultivation. How can he still have time to cultivate Dan Dao? "


    Seeing that Lin Xi ran praised Wang Xing so much, Qin Wuliang said: "what''s the matter with him? Compared with my boss, both the combat power and Dan Dao are far behind! It''s not as strong as you said! After that, we''ll go to the world with our boss for several times. Maybe we can crush him with our fighting power. Only by relying on our background and a lot of resources can we achieve our present achievements. "


    Jiang Fan said: "the door is the guest, but just go out to see him. Qin Wuliang, open the door and let him in."


    As Wang Xing, it''s impossible to come to see him. That''s why he wants Jiang Fan to go out to see him.


    Today''s Jiang fan is more arrogant than him, but he doesn''t want to hit each other''s face. Opening the door to let him in can be regarded as giving each other a step down, without losing his dignity.


    Although Qin Wuliang was not happy, he did it according to Jiang Fan''s idea. He didn''t say much and went to open the door directly.


    Outside the door, Wang Xing''s medicine boy had some impatience on his face. In his opinion, anyone who heard the name of the little master of huntianmen should show his respect immediately. But these people slowly swallowed up and didn''t know what they were doing.


    And Wang Xing stood not far away at this time, quietly waiting, looking more patient than the drug boy.


    When the door opened, the drug boy just wanted to reprimand, but he was surprised by the tall figure who blocked the door completely.


    It is conceivable that Qin Wuliang''s tall figure is so powerful.


    However, the drug boy was also a person who had seen a big scene, and immediately calmed down.


    "My young master came to see me. Why did it take so long to open the door?"


    Qin wuliangya wanted to listen to Jiang Fan and let them talk in the room.


    Can see his attitude so, then didn''t even look at Wang Xing one eye, angry way: "go away, again shout, mouth to you pull crooked."


    Bang -


    the door of the room was closed by Qin Wuliang, and the drug boy was in the same place. He didn''t expect that Qin Wuliang would refuse so simply, and he was so strong that he didn''t pay attention to them.


    Wang Xing has some helplessness. Just now he heard Yao Tong talking like that, but he was still faced with Qin Wuliang, who was hot tempered. He knew it would be this kind of result.


    In the room, Qin Wuliang was angry and said to Jiang Fan, "a medicine boy dares to tell me what to do. He really takes himself seriously. Don''t say he''s just Wang Xing''s follower. Even if he''s the follower of huntian sect leader, I won''t let him in."


    Jiang Fan didn''t get angry at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "if the other party has such an attitude, it''s nothing to lose sight of."


    Lin Xiran closed his mouth and said with a smile, "I''m afraid that Qin Wuliang is the only one who dares to shut the door to Wang Xing."


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was not angry, Qin Wuliang felt relieved: "if you want to see my boss, you have to be polite. Otherwise, don''t you think we are easy to bully?"


    Zhang Rou stood aside and didn''t say much. After all, it had nothing to do with her.


    Outside the door, the drug boy was a little annoyed and knocked on the door again.


    "Open the door!..."


    At this time, Wang Xing''s voice sounded: "OK, you come back!"


    The drug boy was puzzled. Wang Xing then said, "I just asked you to call people out, but you are in such trouble. Don''t you know who Qin Wuliang is? It seems that I really neglect to discipline you at ordinary times. "


    Wang Xing''s tone is a bit reproachful, then he stops for a moment, and then he opens his mouth to Jiang Fan and others.


    "Since it''s inconvenient to meet you, I''ll see you at huntianmen some day. I''ll have a drink with brother Jiang to relieve my unhappiness today."Finish saying, don''t wait for Jiang Fan to respond, then take a person to turn round to leave.


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised to hear what he said.


    "It seems that Wang Xing is not very difficult to get along with!"


    Zhang Tianqi nodded: "that''s right. Wang Xing is the best one to get along with among the few masters of several rich families, and he is also decent. Although he is stronger sometimes, he is very experienced in dealing with affairs and has good talents in all aspects. He is also cultivated by huntianmen as the next master. Of course, his mind is OK."


    Jiang Fan, hearing this, looks at Zhang Rou curiously.


    "I didn''t expect that such an excellent young man could not move the heart of beauty Zhang. I''m afraid that Wang Xing can''t be described as a simple rich and handsome man."


    Zhang Judo: "my heart is not in those, I only see Dandao, if you want to marry me, I promise now."


    Jiang Fan was greatly embarrassed by this remark.


    "It''s not a joke. My brother Qin Wuliang is very good. I don''t think many people can meet your requirements. Qin Wuliang has a big brother like me more or less. I can help you with Dan''s problems."


    Qin Wuliang also said: "I don''t know how much my eldest daughter is. Xiaorou, you can''t jump into the fire pit."


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "you''re really making rumors about me for the sake of women!"


    Zhang Rou said: "in Zhangjia, I have made it very clear that I will only marry a master of Dan Dao. At least I have to be a descendant of Wanyao valley. In the future, who will become a descendant of Wanyao Valley, I will marry him."


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang was depressed.


    Jiang Fan on one side said: "you can give up this idea, because the descendants of wanyaogu can''t be men, they must be women. I''ve helped my predecessors to find two. With their qualification and identity, there''s absolutely no problem. You''d better consider Qin Wuliang again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    When Zhang Rou saw that Jiang Fan''s words were so firm, she seemed to be talking about a matter of course.


    "Can you be intervened by an outsider in the affairs of the descendants of Wanyao Valley?"


    Qin Wuliang said: "xiaorou, don''t doubt my boss''s words. Most of the things he dares to say come true in the end."


    Zhang Judo: "can''t you call me my full name? Qin Wuliang


    Qin Wuliang nodded: "OK, xiaorou!"


    Zhang Rou


    Her pursuit is not in daolv, but in Dandao, which may be her pursuit all the time.


    However, Jiang Fan believes that as time goes by, he will continue to help Qin Wuliang create opportunities. It depends on him whether he can get the beauty back in the end.


    That night, the elder came alone.


    After seeing Zhang Rou, he was also stunned. He said hello to Jiang Fan first, and then asked, "girl, how are you here?"


    Zhang Rou quickly got up: "Lao Zu, pharmacist Jiang Fan said that this exchange, leave an audience for me, can I participate?"


    The elder obviously didn''t expect it, but then he said, "then you should cherish this opportunity. I''m amazed by Jiang Fan''s Dan Dao. We''ll also listen in this time when we communicate with the valley master. You should understand the rules and don''t disturb you when you listen in. Do you understand?"


    Zhang Rou nodded: "I understand! Understand


    Then he looked at other people, and then asked Jiang Fan, "Xiao you, are they all the people in the audience?"


    Jiang Fan did not answer directly, but looked at Zhang Tianqi: "do you want to join us? It may be boring for you, but if you listen attentively, it should be helpful for your cultivation. "


    Zhang Tianqi said: "of course, even if we don''t have any talent, it''s good to be an eye opener."


    Hearing this, the elder sighed: "if you let the pharmacists outside hear your words, I''m afraid they will be attacked by a group of people. It can be said that there are not many times for the valley master to preach in a thousand years. Those who can listen to the word not only need to pay a huge price, but also need to reach a certain level of Dan Dao. And there is no way to communicate with the master of the valley on Dan Road. The whole nine days are afraid of three people. They have never communicated with Dan Dao. But the exchanges show the essence of the Dan Road, which is more than several times stronger than the preaching. I am afraid that such an opportunity will not be repeated second times. The two must not have a heart to watch. As Jiang Xiaoyou said, listening carefully will help you to practice. After all, pharmacists are also branches of monks, and many things are interlinked. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianqi nodded and said nothing more.


    Jiang Fan and others get up, and they are all ready. The elder takes them to the place where the valley master is usually closed.


    Just out of the door, Jiang Fan felt a pair of eyes fell on him.


    The eyes were burning and full of expectation.


    Jiang Fan has a strong sense of God, and almost instantly locks the other party''s position. When Jiang Fan looks in that direction, he sees a young man looking at him, who is very familiar. He is another young man who was impressed by him before.


    He was alone, without the noble spirit of other pharmacists. When he saw him before, he was very silent and didn''t show much emotion, but now he is obviously not calm.


    Jiang Fan stopped and said to each other, "what can I do for you?"


    The other party heard Jiang Fan''s voice, the whole person was stunned, and then ecstatic.


    "Are you the pharmacist behind Qin Wuliang? My name is Bai Yaozu. I''m a casual practitioner. I''ve got the books left by my ancestors. I''m an entry-level pharmacist. I''ve been studying Dan Dao all these years. I admire your Dan Dao these days. I can''t match it. Do you have any idea of accepting disciples? I''m willing to follow you. "


    Jiang Fan did not expect that this young man should be so direct.


    Not only him, but also Wu Qiang is very straightforward. He will never miss such an opportunity.


    From this point of view alone, the nine day youth are eager for opportunities.


    However, this man is a monk, which makes Jiang Fan a little surprised. However, his talent is not weak if he can reach his present level of Dan Dao with his monk.


    He is different from Wu Qiang. Wu Qiang still has influence behind him, but this young man doesn''t. If he really wants to be a teacher, Jiang fan is happy to accept this apprentice, which will be good for Tiange.


    Jiang Fan said, "I''ll talk about it later. If you follow me first, it will be good for you."


    The young man was overjoyed when he heard that, of course, he knew elder Wan Yaogu. Jiang Fan was taken by elder Wan Yaogu. He didn''t know where to go, but something good was bound to happen.


    Seeing the boy coming, the elder glanced at him and said, "Bai Yaozu, why don''t you come here for a rest? You have been taken in by the five elders. You will be accepted as a disciple later. You are ready. The five elders are very strict with their disciples. You will suffer. "


    The boy hardly hesitated, with a slight apology on his face.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I give up this opportunity. I plan to follow the pharmacist!"


    He didn''t know Jiang Fan''s name, but his eyes showed that he was full of respect for Jiang Fan.The elder was not surprised.


    Looking at Jiang Fan: "Jiang Xiaoyou, did you know each other before?"


    Jiang Fan said: "I know you. Now that you''re here, let''s go together. Elder, let''s lead the way."


    The elder didn''t say much. It''s a pity that Wan Yaogu may lose a gifted disciple, but the other party chooses to follow Jiang Fan. He can''t find any reason to persuade him. In his eyes, Jiang Fan''s skills are not comparable to those of the five elders, not to mention his youth.


    When Bai Yaozu came to the team, Wu Qiang came directly to him and asked in a low voice, "brother, when did you know Dashen?"


    "He''s my master!"


    When Wu Qiang heard this, he was full of envy.


    "Master? Then you have to say good things for me in front of the great God. He wants me to stay in wanyaogu. If I miss this opportunity, I may not have the chance to learn from him. "


    Bai Yaozu was stunned when he heard Wu Qiang''s words. He had heard about Wu Qiang''s ability, but he didn''t expect to be rejected by Jiang Fan. However, the other party obviously didn''t refuse him, which made him a little pleased.


    However, he did not point out that he was not good at talking, so he followed the crowd quietly.


    Ying Changsheng''s seclusion place is in the deepest part of Wanyao valley. It is very quiet and full of fog. There is no disciple of Wanyao Valley nearby.


    As he walked, the elder explained: "this is the forbidden area of Wanyao valley. Disciples are not allowed to enter here. The elder also needs to enter when the valley master calls. No one can lead him. You can''t rush in. If you touch the array, your life may be in danger."


    Jiang Fan felt the breath of the array around him and said: "the array layout of Jiuhuang Wanyao Valley is the same as here, but the rank of the array here is obviously stronger. I don''t know whether Jiuhuang Wanyao Valley is also affected or other reasons."


    "This is a pulse, and it''s not surprising that the array is similar," he said


    Until you come to a forbidden place, you can obviously feel the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    The elder took the people directly into it, and the strong fragrance of the medicine poured into the people''s noses instantly.


    This is not a small space. There are medicine cabinets and all kinds of medicine houses in it. The temperature is higher than that outside. Looking ahead, you can see a huge Dan stove. By the Dan stove, tens of thousands of elders of Medicine Valley are waiting for Jiang Fan.


    The valley master sat on the pharmacist''s seat and looked at the people kindly. He didn''t have much airs.


    Bai Yaozu, who was not clear about the situation before, was a bit silly at this time. So many big people met Jiang Fan and others here at the same time. It was really a bit ostentatious.


    The valley master got up and asked Jiang Fan to clean up.


    After Jiang Fan nodded, he flew directly to the other side of the Dan stove, where there was another pharmacist''s position. They saluted each other, and then sat on the pharmacist''s position at the same time.


    Bai Yaozu sent a message to Wu Qiang.


    "What are you doing today?"


    Wu Qiang picked his eyebrows and said, "aren''t you the disciple of the great God? Don''t you even know that the great God wants to communicate with the valley master? Don''t disturb me for a while. This time, even the elders of wanyaogu came to listen in. "


    Bai Yaozu was very excited, but he soon calmed down. He knew very well how precious this opportunity was. Although Jiang Fan didn''t directly say that he wanted to accept him as an apprentice, he had to bear in mind the great benefits he was given.


    There are more than a dozen positions for Jiang Fan to sit in, and they have found their own positions.


    Originally, Wu Qiang sat next to Zhang Rou and was picked up by Qin Wuliang and forced to change his position.


    Then Ying Changsheng asked, "are all the people you want to listen in?"


    Jiang Fan suddenly thought of something and shook his head: "just a moment, there is another one."


    Then a figure appeared around Jiang Fan. After he appeared, he was stunned. When he saw Ying Changsheng, his eyes were full of fear. When he saw Jiang Fan again, he was relieved.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with me? I''m watering it."


    This is Guo Lin.


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry. You can find a place to sit down. I want to communicate with Mr. Ying. Dan Dao, you should be interested."


    Guo Lin nodded and sat down in a seat.


    But from the moment he appeared, Ying Changsheng''s eyes did not move away from him. He was a little excited.


    "Yao Ling clan!"


    Simple three words, but let the elders of Wan Yaogu heart shock.


    At the same time, he looks at Guo Lin.


    Ying Changsheng looks at Jiang Fan and asks, "Jiang Xiaoyou, I don''t know where this is from? Is there any Yao Ling clan in Jiuhuang


    Jiang Fan said: "the Yao Ling clan is too rare. Jiuhuang has long disappeared. This is the one I rescued in the world. The elder really has a brilliant eye. He can see his identity directly. I admire him."


    Ying Changsheng said: "Jiang Xiaoyou has brought me too many surprises this time. As a pharmacist, Ying is really envious!"


    For pharmacists, Yaoling family is of great significance. They are the top pharmacists and helpers.They are born with a high sense of the elixir, can get close to the elixir, and can even control the elixir. Whether they are collecting medicine or managing the medicine garden, they can be called perfect. It''s a pity that this group is almost absent, and has never appeared in the world.


    Jiang Fan said: "he is predestined relationship with me. When I meet the friar of Yaoling clan again, I will introduce him to my predecessors."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    When Ying Changsheng heard this, he felt helpless.


    "It''s not that easy. The Yao Ling clan can''t ask for it. Even if we encounter it, we may not be willing to follow it. It seems that Jiang Xiaoyou''s achievements in Dan Dao are not only his talent, but also his good luck. Let''s not say anything else. Since there are other things after him, we''ll start to communicate immediately. I hope we can all get something, and I hope his trip is worthwhile."


    Jiang Fan directly summoned his Dan stove and placed it in front of him.


    At the next moment, they almost control the flame at the same time, the surrounding temperature rises instantly, and the surging spirit power is also ignited. The spirit power is burning, and the breath is surging.


    Should Changsheng and ginger sometimes open mouth, sometimes refine medicine.


    Sometimes control the fire, sometimes tell, eyes with excitement, talk is endless, something will have disputes.


    As for the attending pharmacists, they are absorbed and dare not be distracted. They try their best to digest everything and write down everything.


    ¡­¡­


    In the outer city of Wanyao valley.


    Several figures left the transmission array and went straight to an inn in the city.


    The young man at the head is very handsome, and his breath is not weak. He is the little master of huntianmen, Wang Xing.


    Of course, he can''t stay in Wanyao valley. This time, he just wants to prove something to Zhang rou. After everything is done, of course, he should put more energy on cultivation. Dan Dao is just one of his ways to assist cultivation.


    A few drug boys followed him with an unhappy face.


    After entering the inn, a tall figure with bandages all over his head came towards this side.


    Directly asked: "little star! Is it going well? "


    He was injured all over the body, and his face was not very good. He was a genius who fought with Jiang Fan, the Taoist protector, outside the gate of Zhang''s house that day.


    Although Zhang Jia has many senior pharmacists, their abilities and means are very different from those of Jiang Fan, and they don''t have the magical power of natural breath, so their healing speed can''t be compared with Jiang Fan.


    However, his situation at this time is quite good. Jiang Fan didn''t want to hurt his life until that day, so he was so energetic.


    Without waiting for Wang Xing to open his mouth, a medicine boy behind him said directly, "it''s not smooth at all. This time Wanyao Valley selects successors and makes that bastard Qin Wuliang shine. It''s all because of that hateful guy."


    Speaking of Qin Wuliang, the big man frowned slightly.


    "Qin Wuliang?"


    Wang Xing said, "let''s go back to the room."


    Finish saying, turn head to see to just speak of that medicine boy, is exactly that day knock Jiang Fan etc. room door that, complexion displeasure.


    "You can take people back. You will not be my medicine boy in the future. Go back to yaolu and continue to make pills."


    That medicine boy is a Leng at first, then quickly ask a way: "little Lord, what do you mean this?"


    Wang Xing didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he walked directly to the room. How could the Yao Tong not know what Wang Xing meant? He could be regarded as Wang Xing''s confidant. On weekdays, he could be regarded as superior. In huntianmen, some core disciples would be courteous when they saw them.


    But now Wang Xing obviously wants to kick him away from his side. He asks himself that Wang Xing has always been the main one, thinking about Wang Xing everywhere. He didn''t expect this result.


    What else did he want to say, but he was held by another drug boy behind him.


    The medicine boy said in a low voice: "the little Lord is angry. Once you go back, don''t challenge the little Lord''s anger!"


    The drug boy''s eyes twinkled and didn''t say any more. He turned to leave the Inn and recalled Qin Wuliang''s attitude towards him in Wanyao valley. There was a chill in his eyes and no one noticed it.


    In the Inn room, the big man said directly: "Xiao Xing, the young man around Qin Wuliang is very troublesome. No wonder Qiang is a pervert. He is the Jiuhuang boy whom the sect leader and other forces have been thinking about recently."


    Wang Xing nodded: "I have thought that he is not only excellent in combat, but also enigmatic. This time, it really opened my eyes."


    "Oh? No wonder that Qin Wuliang was seriously injured by me last time. He can jump around so quickly. He really has a powerful pharmacist by his side. "


    Wang Xing asked: "Uncle Wu, how do you feel when you fight him head-on? Is it his real fighting power or is there someone to help in secret


    The big man simply shook his head: "no one secretly helps. It''s the real fighting power of that guy. As the rumor goes, although his realm is not high, his fighting power is terrifying. It''s even more terrifying than those monsters. It''s hard to imagine how he broke through in such a barren place as Jiuhuang to reach the present realm."


    "It seems that the next nine days will not be peaceful. There should be many people staring at him, right?"


    "That''s right. Now most of the forces with little monsters are trying to invite him, and they have sent someone to see him. But no one agrees. Instead, they bring people here. Qin Wuliang and the three of them are going to get rich this time. Every force will reward them according to the agreement. Judging from Jiang Fan''s treatment of Qin Wuliang, they should have a good relationship, but ¡­¡­¡±


    Speaking of this, the big man is not willing to speak.


    Wang Xing saw that he was so confused. In his memory, this is not the kind of person who can hide his words."Uncle Wu, let''s be frank."


    "The strength of that boy is there, but he is a man of Jiuhuang after all. He has great use now. All sects are fighting to let him go and help the little monsters of all sects to find a way to break through. But after using him, will those old guys allow him to continue to survive? If something goes wrong with such a guy in the next nine days, it will be a pity. If no one suppresses him, he may become the first person of your generation. At least now, I can''t think of anyone who can suppress him. "


    Uranus frowned: "Uncle Wu means that Jiang fan is actually jumping into the fire pit when he comes here for nine days?"


    The big man sighed: "there are some things that your generation doesn''t understand at all, but think about it. Why does Jiuhuang open the channel this time and put forward so many restrictions? Some things can''t be studied deeply. From the perspective of the next nine days, if Jiang Fan has problems, it will be a good thing for you. At least it can reduce some pressure for your generation, otherwise you will be afraid If you don''t see the peak, you will be suppressed all the time. "


    Wang xingman was puzzled: "are you kidding! He is just a person of our generation. I don''t believe that anyone can be strong all the time. People should know how hard his road is, even if he is invincible now? Decades later, my grand realm completely suppressed his two realms. How could he be my opponent? Having such a goal is only good for us. "


    "Xiaoxing, it''s right for you to think so, but you should know that his ability now has exceeded the expectations of some big figures. At the top level, returning to Jiuhuang is already on the agenda, but we don''t know the specific time, but it''s conceivable that there will be a confrontation with Jiuhuang. It''s impossible to predict the situation. Jiang fan is likely to be a variable Those guys will never allow this variable to exist all the time, so you can imagine what they have to face when they have no value. "


    Wang Xing said: "Uncle Wu, Jiang fan is also sheltered by an expert who left the dust world. Although he doesn''t have much contact with him, he can reach his present state. I believe he is definitely not a fool. I''ll give him some news when I see him later. I don''t want to have a feud with him. He should be a good opponent."


    The big man said with a smile: "you are so much like me back then. Always remember what you said now. I believe your achievements will reach the top in the future. The next nine days will never be the end. But the reminder should not be too obvious. If you really scare him away, you will offend more people. "


    Wang Xing nodded.


    "Uncle Wu, do you think Jiang Fan has a good chance to step into the divine realm?"


    The other side shook his head: "I don''t know, but I think the chance should be small, or even difficult to break through. It''s a miracle that he can reach the present level. If their road is so easy, there won''t be so many small monsters sealed and waiting for the chance. You should know the means of the man in the gate of heaven. You also played with him in those years, remember that Is that a feeling? "


    Wang Xing seemed to recall something and shook his head helplessly.


    "I can''t beat it, even if it''s more than a little, I can''t beat it, and there''s almost no weakness."


    "Yes, that''s what I felt when I fought with Jiang Fan. I asked myself that the fighting power ranked the top among the monks in the same realm, and the physical strength and strength reached a small level. Unfortunately, these two specialties I relied on most fell into a disadvantage in front of Jiang Fan, so they were suppressed all the time. Even for a period of time, it seemed that I didn''t even have a chance to breathe. That kind of oppression It''s not good. "


    Wang Xingke has never seen this always arrogant guy say such words. There is only one explanation. He was beaten.


    As for Wang Xing, he didn''t fight Jiang Fan head-on. Before he was sure, he didn''t want to fight Jiang Fan. After all, he saw the battle, and the gap between him and Jiang Fan was not small. He couldn''t think who was Jiang Fan''s opponent among his peers.


    Later, Wang Xing tells Uncle Wu all about what happened in Wan Yaogu. After hearing this, the latter is full of surprise.


    But at last he heard that Wang Xing had been turned away from the door. He was not angry but laughed.


    "It''s too much to do! But the young people around you, it''s time for them to learn the rules! What''s your plan after that? Go straight back to huntianmen? "


    After thinking about it, Uranus said, "don''t worry about going back. Since we''ve come here, of course we have to experience nearby. When we get the news of Jiang Fan''s going to huntianmen, we can return in time. Even if we can''t be friends, although we should not be friends, we can''t be enemies."


    "Hope!"


    While Wang Xing was chatting with them, several people from different sects had come to other inns in the city.


    There are many experts among them. They didn''t have time to catch up with Jiang Fan outside Jiemai sect that day. After getting the clue from Jiang Fan this time, they came here for the first time to wait for Jiang Fan to appear, and sent out an invitation according to the above meaning.


    Some people have been waiting for two days, but they are impatient.


    "I got the news that the test of Wanyao valley was over, and no one was favored by the ancient people this time. Why hasn''t Jiang Fan appeared yet? Do you know that someone is waiting for him, deliberately putting on airs to us! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    The other person in the room is older and obviously more sedate.


    "Do you know how many powerful people have arrived in the city? Hope to see that young man for the first time? We''ve already missed one, and we can''t miss it this time. Otherwise, it''s hard for us to explain to the adults when we go back. "


    "Well! He must have known that, so he refused to appear all the time. Maybe he had already left wanyaogu secretly. It was said that Qin Wuliang had a big fight in the family of Dandao a while ago. He was not happy with Wang Xingshao, the leader of huntianmen. He was so bold that he really took himself seriously. This is the next nine days, not the barren land of Jiuhuang Fang, where can he be allowed to run wild? "


    When the elder monk saw that he was still in this temper, he immediately reminded him: "even if you think so, don''t show it when you see that young man. You know the temper of Qin Wuliang. If there is chaos, even if the young man is not angry, he will never talk to us again. Nothing is as important as an adult''s order. If it''s unpleasant, it''s very important People will be severely punished. "


    "I know!"


    Although the mouth said so, but the eyes did not change much, still some impatience.


    In the city, there are a lot of people waiting like this, and this wait is more than a month.


    There is still no news, and there is no news from Wanyao valley. After inquiring, some people find that Jiang Fan and Qin Wuliang seem to have disappeared out of thin air, and they don''t know where they have gone.


    For a moment, people who were already impatient were very impatient. In their eyes, Jiang Fan was just a teenager from Jiuhuang. He had some qualities that attracted the high-level people. But after all, people from Jiuhuang always regarded Jiuhuang as a barren place. Of course, people from Jiuhuang were also consciously superior, so most of them didn''t put Jiang Fan in the first place Eyes.


    At this time, of course, they all went to jiemaizong to invite Jiang Fan, but Jiang Fan didn''t want to wait for them at all. Instead, he brought Qin Wuliang and others here. It was quite a long distance. They came here after they got the news of Jiang Fan''s appearance, hoping to see him.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan entered Wanyao Valley, and they couldn''t see him for a moment.


    They know that Jiang Fan went to the wanyaogu successor selection. They thought that Jiang Fan would appear after the selection. But they didn''t expect that Jiang Fan didn''t appear, instead, he disappeared. For more than a month, most people''s last patience has been polished.


    In an inn, two monks from the same faction talk in secret in the room.


    One of them had apparently just returned from the outside with a slight frown.


    "How''s it going? Is there any news about Jiang Fan and Qin Wuliang? Can''t a few big living people disappear suddenly? They have to enter the city when they leave Wanyao valley. With so many people waiting for him, he should not be able to get away directly. "


    The monk who just came back shook his head: "there is no news. Just like the news we got before, Qin Wuliang and his family have made a great success in the selection of Wanyao valley. Unfortunately, after the selection, they did not show up again, and no one knows whether they are still in Wanyao valley or not. Maybe they can use other special methods to leave for other places. Do we have to continue Will you wait


    "Wait? If it wasn''t for the above that we had to see Jiang Fan, I would have left long ago. It''s really hateful that a ghost in the nine barren Shentai area asked us to wait here for such a long time. He didn''t pay attention to us at all, and wasted all my cultivation time here! "


    "Then what? We''ve been waiting for a month. Should we continue to wait? When will this end? If that guy doesn''t show up all the time, can''t we settle here? "


    Another monk thought about it and said, "we''ll wait for him for another three days. If he doesn''t show up, we''ll go back immediately. At that time, we''ll tell him that Jiang Fan refused our invitation and angered those big people. That boy can''t afford to take himself seriously. Do you think it''s Jiuhuang here?"


    Another inn, there are experts have packed up, intend to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when people in the city have completely lost their patience, Jiang fan is still in the seclusion place of Ying Changsheng, sitting with Ying Changsheng across two groups of flames and talking.


    From the first day, Ying Changsheng and Jiang Fan kept this state, and they were still excited at this time.


    Their argument from time to time can always make them find some insight that has a great effect on them.


    Some of what they said were easy to understand, while others could not understand.


    Ying Changsheng and Jiang Fan will also refine the same pills at the same time to more specifically observe each other''s special practices in the way of Dan.


    And this kind of Dan Dao communication in the same realm is an excellent way for both of them, even Jiang Fan has benefited a lot.


    Look at the pharmacists who are listening in below. They are all absorbed, for fear of missing any word.


    Zhang Rou and others, as well as the senior management of Wanyao Valley, have changed their eyes at this time. Before, they all admire Jiang Fan''s Alchemy, but when it comes to communicating with the valley master, they still remain suspicious.But now, there is doubt in their eyes, and some of them are completely excited, because during this month, Jiang Fan said several times that the valley master should live in silence, and all kinds of strange ideas completely overturned their original understanding of Dan Dao.


    The communication between the imperial pharmacists is very helpful to them. Although they still have many things they can''t understand, after this time, they will make a new breakthrough in Dan Dao. They fully believe that.


    Although Qin Wuliang and Zhang Tianqi have no talent for Dan Dao, and two of them are not even pharmacists, they are also very serious at this time. As Jiang Fan said, they can also hear some things related to cultivation. For them, careful thinking will have a great inspiration for their cultivation, which may allow them to develop New things may also improve their cultivation speed, as well as the skills of cultivating the body, which are also very important for monks.


    In a month, Jiang Fan and yingchangsheng never stopped. They never drank water, but they were still alive. They didn''t stop at all. They seemed to have forgotten the time and other things and devoted themselves to them.


    The gate of heaven.


    A few young figures return to the door, it is the medicine boy of Wang Xing.


    After returning to the sect, they immediately went to the main hall to see the elders.


    The leader usually sees the head but not the end. It''s very difficult to meet him once. Usually, the elders are in charge of the affairs. Of course, after these medicine boys return, they have to report the situation as soon as possible.


    It was the three elders who were in charge today. When they saw this group, they asked directly.


    "Where''s Xiaoxing? Why didn''t I come back with you? "


    At this time, one of the drug children spoke directly.


    "The master of Shao sect went out to practice with the foreign martial arts master. This trip was not smooth. Elder martial arts even made people seriously injured. In the selection of Wanyao Valley, it was also because of the bastard Qin Wuliang!"


    Hearing this, the three elders frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    So, the medicine boy told the elder what had happened.


    After that, I still remember to add a few sentences.


    "Qin Wuliang relies on the support of that smelly boy behind him. He is unscrupulous and wants to compete with the young master for the right person. He doesn''t pay attention to us. The three elders will decide for us."


    The drug boy who was talking was not someone else. It was the drug boy who knocked on Jiang Fan''s door that day and later asked Wang Xing to come back.


    When the three elders heard this, they were angry.


    "Qin Wuliang? Is that guy from jiemaizong? Is the young man around him from Jiuhuang


    The drug boy shook his head.


    "I''m not sure about that, but I''m really a stranger. I had a fight with elder Wu that day. He only had Shentai realm. I don''t know what kind of heresy he used. Even elder Wu was defeated by him and was seriously injured. The way of Dan is also very evil. In a word, it''s hard to see through."


    "Well, I''ve got it. Go back and have a rest."


    The drug boy respectfully clasped his fist, turned and left, with a grim smile on his face.


    The other drug boys were reluctant to speak, but they didn''t say anything in the end. Obviously, they didn''t want to make trouble for themselves.


    After several people left, a figure came out from the side door behind. He was tall and handsome. He didn''t look too old. Wang Xing was seven points similar to him, so he was related by blood.


    When the three elders saw this man, they immediately got up.


    "Master, are you so free today?"


    The man is Wang Xing''s father and the leader of this heaven gate. His cultivation is unfathomable. No one knows how old he is.


    "Xing''er didn''t practice well, and he went out to make a fool of himself again, didn''t he? To select the descendants of wanyaogu? "


    Three long old way: "Xiaoxing, he just want to go out to relax, by the way to see the right person, always closed cultivation, may not be too good effect, did not expect to have a little conflict with that boy."


    The doorman said: "I''ve heard everything just now. Now I can''t have a conflict with that child. It''s far from the right time. But since xing''er is interested in the right person and his age is not too young, I''d better order it. The status of Zhang Jia is not too low. Prepare some betrothal gifts and let the elder send them. Of course, the girl my son likes needs to marry. With my instructions, I believe Zhang Jia will not lose face. "


    ¡­¡­


    The three elders nodded: "no problem, I''ll do it now."


    In a twinkling of an eye, two months later, the outer city of Wanyao Valley has now calmed down. There are not many monks left to participate in the selection. Later, some masters of various forces have left.


    They have been here for more than three months, but they haven''t seen a hair of Jiang Fan. Many people are disappointed and return early. If they want to see Jiang Fan, they have to wait for the news of Jiang Fan. However, so far, Jiang Fan has no news at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    Jiemai sect.


    Several elders gathered at this time, frowning slightly.


    "Have you heard from them? How to say disappear disappear, more than three months without news


    "I don''t know where Jiang Xiaoyou was taken by Wuliang. I hope he doesn''t mess around. Our breath of nature has been exhausted. Shall we go to Wanyao Valley to see the situation? Now it''s too bad to take pills to maintain. It''s been a long time. I don''t know if it will have a great impact on us


    "Although there are some bad reactions, just like what Jiang Xiaoyou said, everything is still under control. At that time, they and Wuliang did enter Wanyao Valley, but after that, there was no news. If there is no accident, they should still be there. We just don''t know why they have been banned. We can''t feel it. "


    Speaking of this, he suddenly thought of something.


    "How come Xiaoyan has no news? Even if his situation is a little better than ours, it''s absolutely not so good. Didn''t he go to the girl? Why don''t you come back? Aren''t you afraid of repeated injuries? "


    "As soon as you say, there''s really no news about Xiaoyan this month, but judging from his soul lamp, there should be no problem. I''ll ask him about his situation with notes."


    This man is Shen Yan''s master, Lu Tianyi. He takes out a charm, then ignites it with his spiritual power, flies up in the twinkling of an eye, and disappears.


    After about ten minutes, there was still no response.


    "I don''t know what he is busy with, but now three months later, we''d better go to Wanyao Valley to see the situation. We''d better make up for the natural interest as soon as possible, so that there won''t be any other problems."


    "Then let''s go. There''s nothing to prepare for!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wanyaogu.


    For three months, none of the top management showed up.


    Many seriously injured experts came to receive only some senior pharmacists, and told them that the senior management of wanyaogu was closed, and they could only come back in a while.


    Some people who are not in a low position choose to stay in wanyaogu to wait for them to pass. Their injuries are not the same, but they are all very serious. It is not bad for them to stay here.


    The seclusion place of yingchangsheng.


    Jiang Fan and Ying Changsheng are laughing at this time, praising each other''s Dan Dao. They are in high spirits. They don''t look like they have been communicating for three months.


    Whether it is for Jiang Fan or Ying Changsheng, these three months are of great significance.


    corresponds to longevity, and Jiang''s philosophy of Taoism is quite different from what he learned. His Dan Road is mostly ancient law, that is, the concept and essence of Dan Dao in the nine famine peak periods, and Jiang Fan''s Dan Dao is derived from the nine ancient civilization after being destroyed several times, according to the ancient law and later people''s research.


    And Jiang Fan''s Dan Dao combines the advantages of a hundred schools, combined with his own talent, many things are from his own experiments, which makes Ying Changsheng admire very much.


    Some of Ying Changsheng''s views on Dan Dao are also very strange, otherwise he can''t reach the present level, and he also has a good talent in cultivation. Although he has only three months, Jiang Fan has also gained a lot and benefited a lot.


    Looking at the top management of wanyaogu below, they are all sitting there with eyes closed and knees crossed. They are all recalling the wonderful words they got these days. They may not be able to understand many things, but many things they could not figure out before are now clear.


    Zhang Rou and others are frowning at this time. They can understand a lot of things, but in many aspects, the more they listen, the less they understand. After all, they are still young, and there is a big gap between their experience and vision and the top management of Wanyao valley. Guo Lin can understand more. The reason is very simple. He has been Jiang Fan''s medicine boy more than once or twice, and Jiang Fan has specially pointed out his Dan Dao On his talent, of course, he can understand more.


    Qin Wuliang and others are much calmer. In the past three months, they have been watching Jiang Fan talk so much that they admire him very much. At the same time, it''s hard to imagine when Jiang fan is so young to cultivate Dan Dao.


    At least since they met Jiang Fan for the first time, they haven''t seen Jiang Fan work hard on Dan Dao, but his Dan Dao medicine method is so magical. Now from their expressions, the valley master is obviously more excited, and they know nothing about it.


    Qin Wuliang suddenly thought of something, then carefully calculated the time, and then sent a message to Jiang Fan.


    "Boss, I''m afraid the natural breath in my teachers'' body has been unable to support for a long time?"


    Jiang Fan was also stunned when he heard the message. Then he remembered that there was still such an important thing to do.


    However, he didn''t show anything. Instead, he put away the furnace in front of him and said to Mr. Ying: "Mr. Ying, it''s not a short time. Thank you for your advice in the past three months. If you and I have another breakthrough in the future, I hope we can have another exchange. What do you think of me?"


    Hearing this, Ying Changsheng said with a smile: "Jiang Xiaoyou is serious. This invitation should be put forward by me. You are so young and have a bright future. It''s too difficult for me to make another breakthrough, but you are different. I''m very optimistic about you. Maybe one day, you can really refine the elixir. I hope you don''t waste your talent of elixir. Maybe next time For the first time, I asked for your advice. "Jiang Fan said: "I''m joking, but we have to stop this exchange. I have a lot to do in the future, so I won''t disturb you too much. If you need help from the younger generation, you can use fu Lingyu to find me directly. As for the inheritor of Wan Yaogu, I''ll help you introduce it when Wan Yaogu returns to Jiuhuang. With the Shouyuan and ability of the predecessors, it''s still no problem to preside over a Wanyao valley. "


    "I''ll trouble you."


    Jiang Fan gets up, goes to Guo Lin and sends Guo Lin into the bag of heaven and earth.


    Wu Qiang and Bai Yaozu got up one after another, with excited faces.


    They know that Jiang Fan has a very high achievement in Dan Dao. They know that Jiang fan is very strong, but they can''t imagine that he is so strong.


    You know, in their eyes, the master of Wanyao Valley is just like a God. He is a super Dan Dao master that they can''t reach.


    But in these three months, it''s almost certain that Jiang Fan''s Dan Dao is not under Ying Changsheng. It''s hard to imagine that they can get to know Jiang Fan.


    Zhang Rou is the same at this time. After she gets up, she looks at Jiang Fan.


    "Pharmacist Jiang Fan, can I ask you some questions?"


    Jiang Fan said: "of course, this is no problem, but now is not the time. You can consider the previous things. I will stay for the next nine days. If you are willing to go with me, I have no opinion."


    Jiang Fan was a little anxious at this time. The great men of jiemaizong were probably the biggest harvest of his nine days. With this, he had to take care of the safety of those great men.


    The rest of nature was very important to them, otherwise they would not have agreed to go to Tiange for healing.


    Ying Changsheng has put a ban on the top management of wanyaogu, so that they will not be disturbed. At this time, their state is easy to enter the state of enlightenment. Many of them have already fallen into the bottleneck on the way of Dan, and this time they have gained a lot, maybe they can break through at one stroke, which is good for them and wanyaogu.


    Ying Changsheng took a look at these young people around Jiang Fan and began to remind them directly.


    "The pharmacists among you, you kids, must find time after waiting, carefully feel and comprehend what you have got in the past three months. It''s very important for you to make less detours. Don''t waste the experience of this audit, and keep it in mind."


    Zhang Rou and others saluted him directly.


    "We get it."


    Ying Changsheng nods, and then gets up to Jiang Fan. They exchange Fu Lingyu, which can be regarded as a formal friendship. Ying Changsheng gives Jiang Fan a token from the top of Wanyao Valley, which can be regarded as an identity. No matter how others treat him, he is definitely a guest in Wanyao valley.


    "Jiang Fan, I think I can help you at this critical time. In the next nine days, I think my face is worth a few dollars. "


    Of course, Jiang Fan understood what he meant, so he nodded and said with a smile, "thank you, master."


    He put away the token, but did not refuse. For him, the world is not very safe. He should sell his personal feelings for a long time, and he has no reason to refuse.


    Then, Ying Changsheng took the people out of the closed area, and then took them back to the valley.


    As soon as he left the ban, Qin Wuliang felt something, so he came to Jiang Fan.


    "It seems that those old men can''t wait. Except for my master, they all seem to have arrived at Wanyao valley. We''ll show up later. I don''t know if they will get angry!"


    Jiang Fan said: "the predecessors are not as irritable as you said. I believe they can understand."


    Ying Changsheng seems to feel their breath. After all, so many experts from the dust world gather together, and the breath released is extremely terrifying. After all, even if he wants to break through, he doesn''t know how long it will take to achieve it.


    He looked at Qin Wuliang: "I didn''t expect that before you left, those people could not wait to come. As expected, they still hurt you as much as before!"


    Qin Wuliang but embarrassed smile: "a few of them are not running towards me!"


    When they came to wanyaogu living area, they immediately saw several tall figures coming towards this side. These middle-aged people are very stylish, and everyone is well dressed, which makes Ying Changsheng stunned.


    Especially when I see one of them, my eyes are full of disbelief.


    "Ji Shaoning? Your face


    Ji Shaoning is one of the masters of Jiemai sect. He has known Ying Changsheng for many years, and he is also a monk of the same generation. He has a good relationship, so he can recognize him at a glance.


    The party came over and saw Jiang Fan with a smile on his face. He was in a good mood.


    And Ji Shaoning Chao Ying Changsheng said, "it''s been a while since I disappeared. I haven''t locked you up for three months since Jiang Xiaoyou disappeared, have you?"


    After hearing this, Ying Changsheng shook his head: "how can it be! I''ve been communicating with Jiang Xiaoyou and Dan Dao for three months, and I''m going to find a chance to help you heal your wounds later, but now it seems that jiemaizong doesn''t need me to worry about it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    Ji Shaoning said with a smile: "you really don''t have to worry about this. Jiang Xiaoyou''s method is absolutely not inferior to you, and his help to us is obvious. I''m much more handsome than you now, hahaha..."


    But before he finished laughing, his face suddenly changed, and his blood gas surged up, and blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth, but he was forced to suppress it immediately, and his face was not very good-looking.


    When Ying Changsheng saw this scene, he was stunned at first, and then hurriedly came forward to help him check the situation.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ji Shaoning but a stop him: "nothing, just blood is not smooth just, the injury has not yet healed."


    Jiang Fan didn''t waste his time. He directly cast the Holy tree Sutra in situ, and urged it to the extreme with the spiritual power of the springs of all living beings, and blessed it on the breath of nature.


    Then the surging spirit power was continuously injected into the bodies of those elders.


    Feeling the spiritual power released by Jiang Fan, Ying Changsheng''s face changed, but he didn''t think of it at all.


    Pharmacists are very sensitive to psychic power, especially these special psychic power. They can distinguish the subtle differences among them by their perception alone. Even if they don''t know the psychic power, they can also feel the differences.


    With the release of Jiang Fan''s spiritual power, several big people feel the changes in their bodies. With the supplement of Jiang Fan''s natural breath, their previous injury reactions become less serious, and they can feel the very obvious changes.


    It''s not too difficult for Jiang Fan to help them supplement the rest of nature.


    About ten minutes later, he began to slowly recover his spiritual power, with an apology on his face.


    "I''m sorry that I forgot to help you to supplement the breath of nature. But you can rest assured that after my treatment, even if you don''t supplement the breath of nature, the damage of Tao won''t have a great impact on you. At least there is enough time for you to find me."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly found that Shen Yan did not come together.


    "Where is master Shen?"


    Speaking of Shen Yan, Ji Shaoning said directly: "we don''t know about him now. We used to contact him with notes, but we didn''t respond. He knows our situation very well. According to the truth, he should come to us for a long time, but he didn''t respond for such a long time. It should be something happened. We left wanyaogu and planned to go to see him If we are in trouble, we can help him


    Jiang Fan nodded: "after you find master Shen, you must bring him to see me. Although his realm is not as good as you, if you don''t add spiritual power for more than half a year, it may affect your realm. You''d better let him come to see me as soon as possible. I''ll always open Fu Lingyu and let master Shen come to see me at any time."


    Ji Shaoning said: "don''t worry, if Jiang Fan''s troubles are not easy to solve, he can come to us directly. We will go to help for the first time. In the next nine days, we still have some means."


    After that, he looked at Ying Changsheng: "we have something else to do, so we won''t disturb you in the valley. When we are free over there, we''ll come back to you for a drink. There are a lot of seriously injured people in Wanyao valley. You should be busy. I don''t know what''s going on outside."


    Ying Changsheng nodded: "then you should be careful. I''m not going to see you off. "


    Several of jiemaizong left quickly. Shen Yan didn''t respond for such a long time. It''s impossible for them not to worry. Now that the rest of nature has been supplemented, of course, they have to go to see the situation for the first time. In the next nine days, there must be one of the most protective sects.


    After several people left, Ying Changsheng looked at Jiang Fan, looking forward to it.


    "Jiang Fan, just now what you are doing is the natural breath of heaven supporting trees? There is also a special kind of water spirit, the quality is not under the breath of nature


    Jiang Fan nodded and did not hide his thoughts.


    "That''s right. That''s the breath of nature. Water spirit is the spring of all living beings!"


    Ying Changsheng suddenly realized this, and then sighed: "I didn''t expect that the breath of nature could really be controlled by people. It''s said that the spring of all living beings is one of the ancient spiritual springs with great power. I didn''t expect that it could be obtained by you alone with the breath of nature. It''s really meaningful for the pharmacist. It seems that Xiaoyou''s achievements today can only be shaped by chance Well, I''m looking forward to what you can achieve in the future. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I''m afraid it''s hard for people to have an accident about what they have in the next nine days. The outside world is the real vast land. Coupled with the restrictions of the laws of the big world, I''m afraid only the outside world can really grow up and give birth to treasures. If they have the chance to return to the nine wastelands in the future, they can have a look around, even if they go to the big world to experience Choice, with the strength and ability of the predecessors, self-protection is of course no problem. "


    Ying Changsheng said: "I understand. I didn''t expect that my vision was lower! No wonder you can help those of jiemaizong. It''s a pity that they often need to supplement the breath of nature. But with this, Jiang Xiaoyou has several Taoist guardians, which is really good news for him. "


    Jiang Fan said: "the elder thinks too much. I won''t let them stay with me for too long. Moreover, my healing method is not to cure the symptoms but not the root cause. It''s only a matter of time before they can get rid of the sequelae of the skill. The higher the realm, the more time it takes. Qin Wuliang''s realm is not high, so his injury is now very good, even if it doesn''t happen next time With my help, his injury can heal itself. There is no need to waste more energy on itAt this time, Ying Changsheng seemed to think of something, so he said directly: "Jiang Xiaoyou, after you have finished your own work, you can come back to my wanyaogu. There are also some problems in the next nine days, and I can''t help them. Many of them have become stubborn diseases, and there is almost no way to cure them successfully. I set up a bet with another person to see who can solve more such problems, such as If Jiang Xiaoyou is interested, then I''ll find those people. You and I will work together. My experience, combined with Xiaoyou''s experience and means, I believe there will be a great chance to solve those problems. "


    Speaking of this, it really aroused Jiang Fan''s interest, which was also a thing Jiang Fan liked to do at that time. It was impossible to challenge.


    "No problem. After nine days, I''ll come back here and see how strange those complicated diseases are. He can''t even deal with them."


    Ying Changsheng takes Jiang Fan to the teleportation array. They have already said that Jiang Fan will not stay.


    Under Jiang Fan''s persuasion, Wu Qiang chooses to stay in wanyaogu. Ying Changsheng should also help him find a good master.


    And Jiang Fan four people with Zhang Rou and Bai Yaozu into the array, disappeared in a flash.


    Once again, it has been in the transmission array in the outer city, which is not as busy as when it entered that day.


    Jiang Fan looks directly at Zhang Rou with a smile: "what''s the matter with you? Do you want to go with us? There''s only one chance. "


    Hearing this, Zhang judo said, "I want to go home and tell my father, pharmacist Jiang, how many days can you stay in the city?"


    Jiang Fan looks at Qin Wuliang. Qin Wuliang looks at him expectantly, obviously expecting Jiang Fan to agree with Zhang Rou immediately.


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I''m only waiting here for three days. We''ve been here for a long time."


    Zhang Rou said with a smile, "that''s no problem. I''ll go and get back quickly."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Qin Wuliang quickly followed up: "I''ll go back with you. Anyway, I have to give my boss a message."


    After hearing his words, Zhang Rou hesitated for a moment, but then nodded and did not refuse.


    Qin Wuliang is ecstatic and follows Zhang Rou away without saying hello to Jiang Fan. It can be seen that Zhang Rou is in his mind now.


    Lin Xiran and Zhang Tianqi are planning to go around the city. They have been suffocating for the past three months. Now of course, they have to take a good stroll, eat something and buy something.


    They and Jiang Fan agreed to meet at the previous restaurant.


    After two groups of people left, only Jiang Fan and Bai Yaozu were left.


    Bai Yaozu didn''t speak all the way. He couldn''t wait to see that all the people had left.


    "Pharmacist Jiang, how are you thinking about disciple''s worship?"


    Jiang Fan said, "just think about it. You should have understood my situation during this period. I''m not a monk in the next nine days, but I come from Jiuhuang, and I will return to Jiuhuang later. If you are a teacher, you will return to Jiuhuang with me in the future. When you go to Jiuhuang, it''s hard to return to the next nine days."


    Bai Yaozu almost didn''t think about it: "of course, I have to worship my teacher. I have only one pursuit in my life. I hope I can stay with my master."


    With that, he knelt down and didn''t care about so many eyes.


    Jiang Fan takes out a black jade pendant and gives it to Bai Yaozu.


    "There are several elder martial brothers on you. This jade pendant is my disciple''s keepsake. If you have a chance to meet it in the future, you can recognize it by it. If you betray your school without permission, you will be killed. If you do harm to others, I will clean up the door myself. If you can do it, you can take it."


    Bai Yaozu took it with both hands.


    "Disciple Bai Yaozu, meet Master!"


    Jiang Fan lifted him up with spiritual power: "OK, you can ask me if you don''t know anything during this period. After returning to Jiuhuang, I can''t take you with me all the time. After all, your cultivation is not high. The places I go to are very dangerous and not suitable for you to follow. However, I will leave something helpful for you. As long as you are open-minded, it will be no pity in the future! "


    "Yes, disciple!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside wanyaogu mountain, Zhangjia.


    At this time, many high-rise buildings gathered in the reception hall of Zhang Jia. One of them, an outsider, was sitting in a high position opposite to the owner of his family, with a dignified face.


    "Master Zhang, I don''t know what you''ve been thinking about these three days? The girl Zhang Rou can marry into our huntianmen. It''s conceivable that Xiaoxing is destined to be the next headmaster. Zhang Rou is the headmaster''s wife. The combination of Zhang Jia and our huntianmen is bound to be a win-win outcome. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    Zhangjia high-level at this time are looking forward to looking at the home.


    Wang Xing, the young master of huntianmen, has visited the house more than once or twice. Zhang''s senior officials are also very clear about Zhang Rou''s love.


    What''s the position of huntianmen in the next nine days? It''s one of the strongest sects. Although Zhang Jia is a Taoist family, he is nothing in front of huntian. At least the medicine house of huntian is above them.


    If they were not attached to wanyaogu and the position of the elder of wanyaogu, huntianmen would not look them in the eye, or even would never have any intersection.


    This time, the eldest brother came with his own betrothal gifts and the master''s instructions, showing his sincerity.


    As far as the Zhang''s senior officials are concerned, I wish the master would agree right away. In this way, Zhang''s status will naturally rise. Moreover, if Wang Xing becomes the master in the future, Zhang''s status will be even different.


    They really can''t think of any reason to refuse.


    But now, it seems that the owner of the house is hesitant and doesn''t mean to agree.


    Zhang Rou is the apple of his eye. Her talent in Dan Dao is also visible to the naked eye. She is very obsessed with Dan Dao, and her speed of improvement is very fast. Her future achievements will never be low.


    In addition, Zhang Rou has expressed her ideas more than once, and her requirements for her partner are not the status of the other party. As a father, he is very clear.


    Because of this, he knew how much Zhang Rou would resist if he agreed to the marriage here.


    But as the head of the Zhang family, he knows very well what this marriage means to the Zhang family. It''s not just about the status of the Zhang family. If he agrees, everyone will be happy, but if he refuses, he will be offended.


    Unlike Wang Xing who came here alone, this time the elder of huntianmen came with the headmaster''s instructions and betrothal gifts. He was sincere, and then he would announce to the world. If he refused, it would be tantamount to beating the face of huntianmen. They could not bear the consequences. Even if the ancestors came forward, they would be controlled by others everywhere, which was not a good thing for them.


    One side is his daughter, and the other is Zhang Jia. It''s hard for him to make a choice for a while.


    At this time, an elder on one side said: "after all, this is a major event, which is related to the interests of both sides. The elder of huntianmen still needs to give our master some time to think about it carefully."


    The elder''s love remained unchanged and said directly, "yes, it''s good to think clearly. However, I still want to remind you that if I were still there, we would not be too close before your Zhang''s promise, and I don''t have to flatter you. How about I give you ten minutes to think about it? In addition, as for the bride price, I have paid enough sincerity in huntianmen, which is absolutely something that other sects can''t take out. In addition, you should all be very clear about Xiaoxing''s character, strength and qualification. Don''t you need me to say more about it? "


    The elder said that he only gave them ten minutes to think about it, which was just arrogant.


    But judging from his position, he really doesn''t need to pay attention to Zhang''s people.


    Although there are some masters in Zhangjia, they are even monks who leave the dust.


    However, compared with the elder, his strength is much weaker. Even if all of them fight together, they may not be able to help him.


    If Zhang Jia agrees to the marriage, everything will be easy to talk about, and he will look up at them. If the talk breaks down, there will be nothing to talk about, but at least he offends the big man, and the consequences are unpredictable.


    The elder who had just been persuaded was not happy with this, but he didn''t show it. Then he sent a message to the master.


    "Master, do you want to find a way to delay it for a day or two? Let''s pass on the news to Lao Zu. If he comes forward, he should have some face."


    The head of the family is also in a bit of a dilemma at this time. Others don''t understand the temper of the elder, but he knows it very well.


    This is definitely a fierce man with super strength. He speaks straight and does things in the same way. If he is really offended here, it will be very troublesome later.


    As for procrastination, it may be useful to others, but it''s useless to the man in front of him. He only eats soft, not hard.


    In desperation, he can only give an explanation first.


    "Since the elders have all brought the headmaster''s instructions and enough betrothal gifts, I certainly don''t mean to refuse. Please go back to the leader and say, "I will try my best to promote this marriage."


    Hearing this, the elder of huntianmen frowned directly: "Oh? You mean you''re not sure? Are you going to let me take the dowry back? "


    "Of course, I don''t mean that. I''ll take the bride price first. If anything goes wrong in the future, my family is willing to double the bride price."


    The elder of huntianmen is not happy to hear this.


    "Do you know what the headmaster said before I came here?"


    Although the head of the Zhang family was under great pressure, he had to greet each other with a smile, and then said, "I don''t know what the headmaster said?""The woman his son likes must be married, no matter who it is. Do you think I care about your compensation for the dowry? "


    The head of Zhang Jia''s family''s face changed. It''s too much for him not to give them a step. He is also attached to the Dandao family of Wan Yao valley. His father is the elder of Wan Yao valley. He has some temper.


    "My daughter is not someone who wants to marry. She''s the apple of my family''s eye. After that, she will join wanyaogu and become the elder of our family''s ancestor, the elder of wanyaogu. Although my daughter''s identity is not as good as Wang Xing, she doesn''t have no choice. Don''t be too strong. After all, this is the boundary of wanyaogu, not the gate of heaven."


    The senior officials of Zhang Jia did not expect that the householder would react so much. Although most of them were looking forward to the marriage, they felt relieved when the householder said it, which they had never thought of before.


    The elder was also stunned. He didn''t expect that the head of the Zhang family, who was much younger than him, had such backbone.


    But when it comes to the elder of Wanyao Valley, he''s really afraid. The reason is very simple. Wanyao Valley doesn''t belong to any forces, but it''s very high in the next nine days, and every sect respects them very much.


    Huntianmen may not care about a small Zhang, but for wanyaogu, they still have to yield three points.


    The elder of Wan Yaogu is also a famous person. He is almost the same as him, and his status is not much different. Although he is not high, he has a good talent in Dan Dao. At that time, he was one of the main candidates for the descendants of Wan Yaogu, but he was ranked by the younger generation. However, he is not a bully, at least he is a bully I''m afraid it''s useless to bully him. On the contrary, he will be attacked.


    However, he didn''t show his own ideas, but said: "very good, the Zhangjia family leader really has some confidence. Since you insist so much, I''ll give you a little more time to think about it and don''t delay me too much. Xiao Xing is very clear about what kind of girl she is. I don''t understand why you still have such an idea about such a win-win proposal that is beneficial to everyone. But you should consider it as soon as possible, because my patience is limited and I can''t stay here all the time. "


    After that, he didn''t stay in the living room. He walked towards the door behind him, which was half a step back. He gave Zhangjiakou a step down, which made the tight atmosphere in the reception hall a little more relaxed.


    Then the high-level people began to dispute. They were all thinking about it. They still couldn''t understand why the family owner didn''t help them.


    Before long, a disciple ran in from the door and said, "Miss Zhang Rou is back."


    This makes the quarrel in the reception room stop, and people show their joy one after another.


    The owner said directly, "it''s a good time to come back. Let her come here quickly."


    Hearing this, the disciple continued: "the first lady also brought back a tall man, who seems to be the one who came to us to make trouble a while ago!"


    Some people didn''t expect that. Someone asked, "is that Qin Wuliang?"


    "Yes, it seems that Qin Wuliang used to harass the eldest lady a long time ago."


    When the owner heard this, he frowned.


    "Xiaorou, how did the child get together with Qin Wuliang? Is the news from Wan Yaogu true? "


    Several high-level officials showed doubts one after another. Someone asked, "what''s the news from wanyaogu?"


    "You may not pay much attention to the situation there. Most of the disciples we sent have come back. According to their words, Qin Wuliang''s Dan Dao is very magical, far superior to the monks of the same age. It''s not a level at all. It can''t be compared. Even xiaorou is not an opponent."


    Hearing this, the high-level people on the scene were surprised.


    "How can it be? Can Qin Wuliang make medicine? Can''t we see what he can do? He is really a monk genius, and his ability is also good. But you know the skills of jiemaizong very well. The sequelae are there. It''s strange that he doesn''t always go to treat diseases. How can he have time to study Dan Dao? "


    Just when people are confused, Zhang Rou has already brought Qin Wuliang to this side. Qin Wuliang has obviously dressed up specially. Zhang Rou, who is tall and tall, also appears very small in front of him. At this time, Zhang Rou is full of smiles. Where is her previous indifferent expression? We can see how happy she is now.


    This also let the present high-level people some did not expect.


    The owner asked directly, "when you come back, it seems that you should have gained a lot. Otherwise, how can you be so happy? Guess for father Is it true that Laozu has planned to take you as a disciple? "


    Zhang Rou simply shook her head: "of course not, I''m stronger, pharmacist."


    The master browed: "you''re not talking about the one behind you, are you?"


    Zhang Rou shakes her head and denies his conjecture, which also makes the senior officials on the scene feel relieved. Although they don''t know why they came back together, as long as Qin Wuliang doesn''t have extraordinary talent, it''s OK. At least it''s not in Zhang Rou''s standard.


    "Why are you all here today? Are you studying something important?" Zhang Rou asked.Without waiting for the master to speak, one of them said directly: "the elder of huntianmen has already come to the leader''s house to propose marriage. Xiaorou, what do you think of the child Wang Xing, the little master of huntianmen?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Qin Wuliang''s expression changed.


    "I don''t agree!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    What is Qin Wuliang''s temper? Even if he is killed in the next second, what he should say will be said immediately.


    What''s more, this time it''s about Zhang rou. Of course, he''s the first to jump out.


    Hearing his words, the elder who asked directly said, "Qin Wuliang, what are you? Just listen. It''s not your turn to talk about our family."


    Qin Wuliang said angrily, "about xiaorou, it''s about me. Who are you? Talk to me like that? If it wasn''t for xiaorou, who is from your family, I would have turned my back on you. Xiaorou has refused Wang Xing face to face. Don''t worry about it. She wants to go with me. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Jia people were stunned. They didn''t expect that Qin Wuliang would say such words.


    Zhang Rou''s previous reaction to Qin Wuliang is very clear to the people of Zhang Jia. This time when she comes back with Qin Wuliang, it''s hard to understand.


    But now they don''t understand.


    Almost everyone''s eyes fell on Zhang rou. She frowned slightly and was obviously impatient.


    But it is not aimed at Qin Wuliang.


    "My business is up to me. I can''t marry Wang Xing and help me push it off. I''m going to leave Zhangjia for a while and follow a master of Dan Taoism to learn Dan Taoism. I don''t know when I''ll come back. I just want to say hello to my father this time and leave immediately."


    It''s the owner''s turn.


    "Do you really want to go with Qin Wuliang?"


    Zhang Judo: "I''m just going with him. You know what your daughter thinks best. I hope your father won''t be embarrassed."


    The Zhangjia family leader has not responded yet, and some senior managers have quit, but they dare not be too angry, so they can only persuade them.


    "Zhang Rou, do you know what huntian gate stands for in the next nine days? If you can marry Wang Xing, the benefits to Zhang Jia are unimaginable. Before, it was just Wang Xing who came here, and we can''t say anything. But this time, the leader of huntianmen personally issued an edict, asking the elder to bring a betrothal gift to propose a marriage. This is a great honor for our Zhang family. I think even if our ancestors are here, they will certainly agree to this marriage. "


    Another high-level then said: "Wang Xingshao, the leader of the sect, is outstanding in the sky. He can be ranked in the top five among his peers. His future is limitless. If you become the leader of the sect in the future, you are the wife of the leader of the sect. You have to think about it clearly."


    Zhang Rou frowned and said, "I''ve been searching for Dan Dao, but I haven''t thought about men and women at all. Now that Dan Dao masters have invited me to follow, how can I give up? I won''t agree to this marriage. I don''t want to discuss it with you any more. That''s all


    With that, she decided to leave with dissatisfaction on her face.


    At this time, a figure appeared outside the door and came slowly.


    With dignity, he looks very similar to Zhang Rou''s father, but slightly old.


    Seeing this person, Zhang Rou''s expression eased a little.


    "Grandfather!"


    He was the last head of the family. He had a very high position in the family. Although he was no longer in charge of affairs, he was much more dignified than his son. He practiced and studied Dan Dao and did not care about the affairs of the world.


    Zhang Rou has been instructed by him since she was a child. Her ability lies in his old age. Because of this, Zhang Rou also respects him very much.


    Seeing this man, the senior officials of Zhang Jia got up one after another.


    "Meet the old man!"


    The owner also nodded to him: "father!"


    Then one of the high-level officials opened his mouth to explain something.


    I saw the old man strode into the door, raised his hand, interrupted his words, said: "don''t say much, I already know."


    At this time, Qin Wuliang''s brows slightly wrinkled. He had a strong perception. He could feel that with the old master coming, two masters, one of whom had reached the dust free state. It could be said that he was very powerful. He was hiding in the yard at this time.


    He didn''t show up, which made him feel bad.


    His guess was also confirmed by the words of the old man.


    "Xiaorou, I''ve seen Wang Xing. I''ve known you since I was a child. I have some friendship with his grandfather. In fact, I''ve mentioned your marriage to that old friend for a long time, but I didn''t expect that this day would come earlier than we agreed. But as a girl, it''s OK to get married early. When I taught you how to make medicine, I just wanted you to inherit it. You have good talent, and you will have great prospects in the future. However, the mirage of huntianmen and the medicine house are no worse than us. As you, you can get more top-notch materials, which will also be of great help to you. Some things that are difficult for us to give you are probably nothing in huntianmen. Since you have some disputes with them, it''s up to me to decide. I''ve agreed to the marriage. Don''t leave. Take good care of yourself and get ready. It''s good for you and Zhang. "


    Zhang Rou was a little stunned when she said this, but she didn''t think of it at all.


    When she wanted to say something, she found that the owner of her hometown was staring at her. She stayed where she was. She should have heard something.


    Then she looked at Qin Wuliang with a sad face and a little absent-minded.


    "Go by yourself and tell me, pharmacist Jiang, I can''t go with you."Hearing this, Qin Wuliang was stunned at first, and then said: "xiaorou, what''s the matter with you? If you want to leave, I''ll fight my life to take you out. I can let my school come. Whoever dares to stop me and take you away, I''ll lift him up. "


    Qin Wuliang''s words can be said to be domineering, and he didn''t joke. From Zhang Rou''s expression, it can be seen that the old master obviously said something to her, so that''s why she did it. With his understanding of Zhang Rou, it''s impossible to give up so easily.


    Zhang Rou didn''t speak, but she told Qin Wuliang: "I want to go, too. Unfortunately, I can''t. this time, the elder of huntianmen came to the door himself, and my grandfather didn''t dare to turn against him. Moreover, if you take me by force, you can''t get out at all. There are experts ambushing outside the door. The elder of huntianmen is also staring at the situation here. I can only stay. I didn''t expect that I could not change my fate after working hard for so many years... "


    With that, she left a tear, which made Qin Wuliang''s heart tremble.


    A lot of things flashed in his head. The conversation of zhangjiaren just now appeared in his mind, but he calmed down a lot.


    Outside the door, the monk from the dust world blocked him. He knew the end of the mess. This time, he didn''t immediately burst out his anger. Instead, he stared at Zhang Rou and said, "wait for me!"


    Then no more words, directly turned to leave, did not stay to leave Zhangjia.


    In the meeting hall of Zhang Jia, the senior officials all smile and praise Zhang Rou for being sensible. But his father doesn''t smile on his face. Instead, he is a bit worried. After all, he is the apple of her eye. He knows his daughter''s mood at this time.


    But as a family owner, he has to take the overall situation into consideration.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Jiang Fan went back to the restaurant, put hot water in the room, took a good bath, and enjoyed a rare moment of quiet.


    The situation of the next nine days is stronger than he imagined. He has never experienced the Tiangong period and the most difficult period of Jiuhuang. He can''t imagine that there are so many masters in the Terran. The comprehensive strength of the next nine days is much stronger than Jiuhuang.


    Those ancient clans that still exist in the nine wastelands have a very high position in the next nine days, and their strength and ability are also quite strong.


    I''m afraid he will have to face more experts after that. He has to be careful.


    Soaking in hot water, the door was knocked, and then Bai Yaozu''s voice came from outside.


    "Master, master hongyuemen, please see me."


    Jiang Fan has also heard of the red moon gate, but in today''s Jiuhuang, the red moon gate is very small, not a big family, and even its comprehensive strength is not as good as some ancient clan forces.


    "Let him in."


    Jiang Fan did not refuse and responded directly.


    Soon, the door opened, and Jiang Fan heard the footsteps of two people coming to the room. Bai Yaozu left.


    Jiang fan is about to get up and dress to meet people. The door of the bathroom is opened, and then there is a scream. A beautiful girl who looks like she is in her early twenties is looking at him at the door of the bathroom, her face is full of shock, and then she quickly turns around.


    And just behind her, a woman looked up and down at Jiang Fan with great interest, with a slightly ironic tone.


    "I didn''t expect that the genius from Jiuhuang should meet the guests in such a manner. It''s really an eye opener for the little girl."


    Jiang Fan quickly sat back in the algae bucket, frowning slightly.


    "Who let you in here? Why don''t you wait outside? "


    Hearing this, the screaming girl turned her head to make sure Jiang Fan had sat down. Then she looked at Jiang Fan angrily.


    "Let''s wait? My aunt and I have been waiting for you here for more than three months. When else do you want us to wait? "


    Jiang Fan see her so strong, simply stood up from the bath bucket, scared girl ran out, mouth also scold pigmentation ruffian, how dare to say more?


    The woman said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mr. Jiang. We''ll wait for you outside. Then we turn around and leave. We don''t care what Jiang fan does."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. After putting on his clothes, his whole body exuded spiritual power. The water on his body dried immediately. After he was dressed, he left the bathroom. At the small table, the two friars of the red moon gate were already sitting there. The young girl didn''t know where to find a doll. She was stabbing and gnashing her teeth with a silver needle. She was very angry.


    Bai Yaozu pushed the door and came in. He was carrying food and wine. When he saw Jiang Fan, he said, "master, I''ll bring you dinner. Please call me if you have anything else."


    He felt that the atmosphere in the room was a little delicate, so he didn''t stop, turned around and left.


    The older woman then said, "Xia Ru, the last elder of the red moon sect, paid a visit to Mr. Jiang. Please forgive me for the offence."


    Jiang Fan waved his hand: "it''s OK. What can I do for you? I''ve been communicating with the pharmacists in Wanyao Valley for a long time


    The young girl said directly, "hum, do you know how many people you let come here for nothing! If you show up a few days later, my aunt and I will go! If the leader didn''t let us see you, I''m sure... "


    The girl''s tone is complaining, which shows how impatient she has been waiting. Of course, part of the reason is the embarrassment just now.At this moment, the door was pushed open, and a tall figure rushed in from the door.


    First, he looked into the room, then his eyes fell on Jiang Fan. It was Qin Wuliang.


    "Boss, no! You have to help me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    Seeing that he was so worried, Jiang Fan directly asked, "what''s the matter? What about Zhang Rou? "


    Qin Wuliang said: "boss, we can talk while walking."


    Jiang Fan nodded, and then left with Qin Wuliang. The girl was furious when she saw him like this.


    "Jiang Fan, what else do you want to do? Don''t you have time to talk to us? We''ve been waiting so long! "


    Jiang Fan looked at it and then pointed to the food and wine on the table: "you eat and drink first. When I come back, I can''t wait, so I don''t have to wait..."


    Finish saying, don''t wait for those two people to respond, already followed Qin Wuliang to leave the room.


    In the room, they were also in a daze. They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan ran away like this and didn''t discuss with them at all.


    the young girl was furious.


    "Hateful guy, aunt, let''s go. This seembryo doesn''t pay attention to us at all. Why should we stay here and wait for him? I don''t know what''s the matter. I''m so worried that I ignore us. "


    The woman calmed down and said: "if I''m right, that guy just now should be Qin Wuliang. I didn''t expect that he not only regained his appearance, but also became so much bigger than before. It seems that he should get a lot of benefits from his trip to Jiuhuang. If Jiuhuang is really so strange and has a big chance, you girl should also Go and see. "


    The girl didn''t have a good way: "aunt, I''m not talking about Jiuhuang. Do we really want to continue to wait?"


    The woman said with a smile: "of course we have to wait. We have been waiting for three months. Why not continue to wait? There''s always a time when things will be solved. What''s more, it''s a good place to eat and live, and we don''t have to pay for it. Just let the little two take what you want to eat and drink. We''ll live here until he comes back. "


    When the girl heard this, there was a twinkle in her eyes.


    "Oh? Maybe it''s good. I heard that the medicated food here can''t be eaten for the next nine days. It''s expensive and it''s good for cultivation. Can I order some of them, aunt? "


    The woman nodded: "of course, no problem. Let''s continue to wait. Of course, we have to pay a price!"


    The young girl was overjoyed and went out happily. She obviously wanted to kill Jiang Fan.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan saw that Qin Wuliang was so worried that he had already thought about Zhang rou.


    "Zhang Jia is troubling you again?"


    Qin Wuliang shook his head: "this time, it''s not because of me, but because of xiaorou. The leader of huntianmen sent the elder to propose marriage. Xiaorou refused and was detained in Zhangjia. Her grandfather came forward and other people didn''t dare to object. Of course, they obviously didn''t want to object. How could the Zhang family want to miss this opportunity? The boss must help me save xiaorou, I can''t let her just marry Wang Xing. I''m not convinced! "


    Jiang fan is not worried, but looks at him with a smile.


    "Do you have any idea about pulling me out so quickly?"


    Qin Wuliang said, "what can I do? I''ll come back to the boss for the first time. There are experts around you. We''ll break into Zhangjia to save people. I''ll be a hero to save beauty. What do you think?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "I''m afraid that the great elder of huntianmen''s cultivation and combat power are higher than that of Guxie. In addition, there are a lot of people in Zhang''s family, and they still live in other people''s territory. Don''t say you are a hero to save beauty. I think you are looking for your own death."


    "Boss, what should we do? You can''t let xiaorou bear that, can you


    Jiang Fan thought for a moment, the corner of his mouth Rose: "don''t worry, sometimes the head turns a corner, things are easier to solve."


    Qin Wuliang wry smile: "boss, if you have a way, just say it. I''m just like an ant on a hot pot. I''m in a mess."


    Jiang Fan first determined his position at this time, and then directly asked: "it''s not advisable to go to Zhangjia to die. Since the last Zhangjia family leader made the decision, we''ll find someone with a higher voice than him."


    Qin Wuliang was stunned when he heard this, and then he suddenly thought of something.


    "Wan Yao Gu?"


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile: "it doesn''t seem to be too stupid. Let''s go to Wanyao Valley again. If we let the elder come forward, we should plan the marriage again."


    Speaking of this, Qin Wuliang calmed down a lot, but his eyes were still worried.


    "Boss, can the elder help us? We don''t have much friendship with him


    Jiang Fan said: "just try. I think he will give me some face."


    When Qin Wuliang heard this, he directly led Jiang Fan to stay in the city.


    Jiang Fan knew that he was worried, but he didn''t say much. He followed him all the way, and soon came to a medicine house. If he wanted to enter Wanyao Valley, he had to find the disciples of Wanyao Valley to receive him, and then he could pass the transmission array.


    Qin Wuliang was also a regular customer of the Internet. Because of this, he was familiar with the rules here.


    The ten thousand Medicine Valley disciple originally wanted to refuse, but Jiang Fan showed his token directly, which made the disciple startled. Without saying a word, he took them to the transmission array. It was called a cooperation.The news of Wanyao Valley has already spread. Jiang fan is the VIP of Wanyao Valley, which is not a secret among the disciples of Wanyao valley.


    Everything is going well, but Jiang Fan didn''t expect that he had just left for half a day and returned to Wanyao Valley again.


    At this time, the high-level people were still closed, and even the valley master disappeared at this time. Obviously, after the exchange, it inspired him a lot, so he went to close.


    After getting the news, Qin Wuliang wrote his depression on his face.


    "Boss, what should we do now? People in their realm often shut up for months or even years. In case they really stay in the state of enlightenment for so long, xiaorou''s children will be able to make soy sauce. "


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry. We''ll wait for half a day. If we can''t get in touch, I''ll take you to them! Anyway, we''ve been to the forbidden area before. It shouldn''t be very difficult to go in again. "


    Qin Wuliang said: "boss, since this is the case, why don''t we go now? When the boat is finished, it will be too late."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry, you can rest assured. As long as Zhang Rou doesn''t agree, even if you get on the sedan chair of huntianmen, I will help you get her back for you. Is that ok?"


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang nodded: "boss, I believe you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Jia.


    Zhang Rou was brought back to her room at this time. The whole house was forbidden, and there were more experts ambushing. She stood at the door, looking at the quiet yard, frowning.


    At this time, a figure came into the yard. It was the owner, her father.


    Her father has always been very fond of her, and everything will think of her, in the Council room, she is not good at a lot of words in front of outsiders, but at this time no outsiders, she must say it.


    "Dad, I really don''t want to get married. I want to follow pharmacist Jiang Fan and learn Dan Dao. I hope my father will succeed!"


    The owner also sighed after hearing what you said.


    "Xiaorou, I know the situation almost, but your grandfather has made a decision, and told his old friends, I''m really in a dilemma! I also understand the ideas of the senior management. Everything is for Zhang Jia! "


    "Dad, I''m just a girl. I''m not interested in those. Otherwise, I would have promised Wang Xing long ago. How could it be delayed until now? This opportunity is in front of me. You can''t imagine how far the young man named Jiang Fan''s Dan Dao has gone. "


    "What old man is Jiang Fan? How can I admire you so much


    "He is the one who came from Jiuhuang. This time, he helped Qin Wuliang to make a big splash in the selection. I''ve only seen his talent in my life."


    Her father was surprised to see Zhang Rou''s comment on Jiang Fan.


    "Only in my life? I''ll take you to preach for once, right? That''s the number one in the world


    Zhang Rou was a little excited: "father, do you know what I have been doing in wanyaogu for the past three months? I didn''t choose the master, but I have been listening in. Jiang Fan and the valley master talked about Dan Dao and medicine. After three months, we listened in for three months and benefited a lot. They should have the same level of Dan Dao, but Jiang Fan''s Dan Dao is totally different from the valley master''s, and it''s also different from ours, but his means are amazing. Later, he promised that I could go with him for a period of time, which would be of great help to my Dan Dao. I must not miss this opportunity. Please let me go. You always love me! "


    Hearing Zhang Rou describe Jiang fan like this, he didn''t expect it at all.


    He had no idea that such a young man could communicate with the valley master. As a pharmacist, he knew what it meant.


    But after exclamation, he still had to face the choice, and finally he could only sigh.


    Without waiting to open his mouth, the old man came in from the gate of the yard with a calm expression and staring at Zhang rou.


    "Granddaughter, you are the posterity that I value the most. Now everything is improving rapidly, and your energy is focused on Cultivation and Dan Dao. So you can''t figure out some things. Grandfather can''t blame you. It''s good for you to help you make the decision this time. I believe that after many years, you can understand our good intentions!"


    "Grandfather, I''m not a tool. I have nothing to do with the way of huntianmen or Uranus. I want to pursue the way of Dan."


    Seeing Zhang Rou like this, the old man was helpless, and then said to his son, "OK, let her think about it again."


    Then he left with the owner, and suddenly looked back at Zhang rou.


    "I''ve found the best tailor to help you tailor your wedding dress. You can have a good rest and think about it again. For yourself, for Zhang Jia!"


    After they left, Zhang Rou, who was indifferent, shed two lines of tears, full of sadness.


    "Why?..."


    Late at night, two figures in Wanyao valley were swinging.


    Jiang Fan''s token is almost unimpeded in the Wanyao Valley, but everything is going well. Before leaving, he still remembers that the top management of Wanyao valley was in the process of enlightenment in yingchangsheng''s seclusion. Judging from the time, they should still be there. Since they can''t get in touch with each other, Jiang Fan plans to find them in person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    Although it''s not very friendly to try to break into Ying Changsheng''s seclusion, Qin Wuliang is so anxious that Jiang Fan certainly can''t sit back and ignore him.


    Although he is not familiar with Wan Yaogu, he just left not long ago, so it is not difficult to find the seclusion place.


    However, as Qin Wuliang calmed down, he began to worry.


    "Boss, is it disrespectful for us to rush into the seclusion of the valley master like this?"


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile: "Oh? So you''re not going to solve this? I don''t care. It''s not a problem to wait a few days. "


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang quickly shook his head: "of course not. We still have to save people. No matter what the boss says, xiaorou, I want to take away. I can lose to others or to Uranus, but I can''t lose like this!"


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s no use talking less. If there''s any problem, I''ll take it!"


    That fog to Jiang Fan as if nothing, completely unaffected.


    With his mental strength, he can also clearly perceive the position at this time, and it took only a short time to find the seclusion place.


    The prohibition here is still in operation at this time, because the elder and others are still here, so Ying Changsheng leaves the way for them to leave. Jiang fan doesn''t know whether Ying Changsheng has already begun to realize.


    At this time, a small voice in Jiang Fan''s mind.


    "Be careful, there are several masters around here. They are all masters who leave the dust world. They should be guardians of Wanyao valley. Now they have found you. Don''t mess around. It''s better not to rush around, otherwise it''s very troublesome."


    Jiang Fan was not surprised. Although he didn''t see any experts after entering Wanyao Valley, even Zhang Jia had a guardian. How could this Wanyao Valley not have one?


    But all the way they came here, these people did not appear, should be aware of their breath, at least should have long life, should have said hello.


    But there are some rules for everything. If he''s messing around here, I''m afraid these experts won''t sit back and ignore him.


    Fortunately, the prohibition has not been closed. Otherwise, if he really wants to break through the battle and find someone, those experts will show up and stop him.


    Jiang Fan takes out the token and Ying Changsheng''s Fu Lingyu, and directly infuses his mind into it. At this time, he finds that a special spiritual power appears on the token, which comes from the same source as the prohibition. It can be seen that they also have a great relationship.


    Jiang Fan looks at the token with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that the token given by the elder could control the prohibition of the closed area. It seems that I really want to make friends with you!"


    Even so, Jiang Fan didn''t directly enter into it. Instead, he waited to see if Ying Changsheng would respond.


    Soon, a figure came out of the prohibition and looked at Jiang Fan with doubts. It was Ying Changsheng.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou! Why are you back? Is there anything else? It should be very urgent for you to come to me directly? If you have something to say, I will do my best to help you! "


    Jiang Fan hugged his fist and said: "it''s a good thing that I didn''t shut up, otherwise it would be really troublesome. But this time I''m not looking for the elder. I want to see the elder. I have something to ask for! "


    Seeing this, Ying Changsheng said: "elder? What do you want from him? He is now in the process of deep enlightenment. Our communication has greatly inspired him. He is the one who has benefited most from me. In his present state, I''m afraid it will take at least half a year to wake up! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was also stunned.


    "Half a year? If he is so enlightened, after he leaves the pass, there will be a qualitative change in Dan Dao! It seems that there will be one more master of wanyaogu Dan Road! "


    Jiang Fan sighs that the elder will be promoted this time.


    Qin Wuliang was a little worried, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Ying Changsheng said: "yes, this enlightenment is very important to him. Otherwise, it will be difficult for him to make great progress in his Dan Dao in decades. This is also a big chance for them. You are their noble man. Otherwise, it will be too difficult for him to make progress at their age. Most of them have been stuck in the bottleneck for many years."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Qin Wuliang beside Jiang Fan.


    He is a character of he Xu. Of course, he can see the emotional changes of Qin Wuliang.


    So he began to ask again, "Jiang Xiaoyou, what''s the matter with the elder? You can tell me first, maybe I can help you think of a way! "


    Jiang Fan did not hide, but directly told Ying Changsheng about Zhang''s situation.


    After listening to this, Ying Changsheng said with a smile, "it''s nice to be young, fearless, and can go forward as you please. He can do whatever he likes. He doesn''t even pay attention to the gate of heaven. I really envy him."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "Qin Wuliang has helped me a lot, and has always regarded me as the boss. Of course, I have to take care of his affairs. Don''t say anything about huntian gate. Even if it''s a stronger sect, I''m not afraid. If it''s a big deal, just see who''s more unlucky! "


    Ying Changsheng sees self-confidence in Jiang Fan''s eyes. It''s hard for him to imagine what Jiang Fan has experienced along the way.


    At that time, he was just a small man, so he dared to stir up the storm. Now he has so many means of his own, so many helpers around him, and so many experts behind him. He is not afraid at all.Ying Changsheng said: "very good! Jiang Xiaoyou is indeed worthy of the legendary genius, and it is not in vain that so many forces want to see you. However, it''s a bit troublesome for the elder to come forward, but it can be solved in the end. But what can he solve for me? This time my elders have gained so much, and I owe you a personal debt. Let me show up and solve it. "


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang was overjoyed. Ying Changsheng came out in person. This face is too big. There are few people who can please this person in the next nine days.


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s best for you to come forward, but the exchange is beneficial to you and me. This time you come forward, I can''t let you come with us in vain. I happen to have a leaf of Tongtian grass with the quality of fairy medicine, which I got by chance from a historic site in Jiuhuang. I should know the value! I don''t want to owe you


    Ying Changsheng was stunned at first and then showed a startled look.


    "Tongtiancao? Are you sure it''s tongtiancao? It is said that there are infinite possible spiritual roots! "


    Jiang Fan nodded, then turned his hand, and a golden leaf appeared in his hand. It was the one he had picked from Tongtian grass long ago, and now Tongtian grass has fully recovered. He also wants to make friends with yingchangsheng. Of course, his hand is very generous. In the future, the next nine days forces will return to Jiuhuang. He hopes that Wan Yaogu can cooperate with him, but not with him For example, the material of Dan Dao medicine method is much more attractive than other resources and superior skills. The leaves of this elixir are extremely attractive.


    Jiang fan is very clear that if he offers other rewards, Ying Changsheng will refuse. In this way, he owes Ying Changsheng a favor, but the leaves of Tongtian grass are something Ying Changsheng can''t refuse.


    He said: "of course, it''s tongtiancao, and it really achieves the quality of fairy medicine. Wanyaogu comes from Jiuhuang. With wanyaogu''s strength and fengshui, I believe there must be fairy roots. How to distinguish them should be very clear!"


    With that, before he could speak, the golden leaf had floated in front of him, sending out a strong breath. His eyes kept flashing and his heart was shocked.


    He took the leaf tremblingly, and his eyes were completely attracted by the leaf.


    "Xiangen is really the quality of Xiangen. Its breath is amazing, its spiritual power is full, and its rules are perfect! It''s true that tongtiancao can be used as a kind of elixir. The legend is true


    He soon calmed down, then helplessly touched his forehead and looked at Jiang Fan.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, it''s really hard for me to take out this reward that I can''t refuse."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I''m joking. It''s not a reward. It''s just that the younger generation respects the elder Dan Dao. Although this leaf is not much, it will have an impact on the elder Dan Dao and suppress some spiritual roots. It''s a rare treasure. I''m just giving it to you. Even if the elder doesn''t come forward to help us, the Tongtian grass is also going to be used directly Give it to the elder. Only a master of Dan Dao like the elder is qualified to keep him by his side! "


    Jiang Fan gave yingchangsheng a big step, so that he would not have so many worries. As a big man in his position, there are too many things that a human relationship represents.


    Ying Changsheng, carefully put up the leaves.


    "Since you have said that, I have no reason to refuse. How about starting now?"


    Jiang Fan said: "of course, no problem, of course, the sooner the better!"


    Hearing what Ying Changsheng said, Qin Wuliang on one side was relieved.


    But then he was a little excited. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan even used the immortal medicine to help him. Although it was nothing to Jiang Fan, how could he not know the value of it? In today''s world of pharmacists, it''s almost priceless.


    The reason is very simple. If the materials on Xiangen are picked by force, they will soon lose their spirituality. At that time, it will be difficult to stimulate their medicinal properties. They must be used immediately.


    Jiang Fan, which can be preserved for a long time, needs the elixir to damage its vitality voluntarily, and the faded one can be preserved for a long time, so the value is very high, and it is very rare. Although wanyaogu has elixir, the quality and efficacy of each elixir are different. No one will think that there are many elixirs, and the value can be imagined.


    The three quickly set out on the road, left Wanyao Valley and headed for Zhangjia.


    On the way, Ying Changsheng asked Jiang Fan curiously: "Jiang Xiaoyou, the place where you get this leaf is likely to have Tongtian grass. According to the truth, Jiuhuang civilization has been destroyed so many times, and the law has not been so complete. Tongtian grass should not improve the realm, and it is difficult to turn into a fairy medicine, so it must be a long-lived plant. If you have a chance in the future, you can visit me there There may be a big harvest! "


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s a secret place. The rules are perfect, but there are many restrictions. You can''t enter it with the age and state of your predecessors. Unless many experts who leave the top of the world join hands to break through, something bad may happen!"


    When Ying Changsheng heard this, he was disappointed.


    "It''s a pity that Xiangen can hardly be found in this era, and it''s hard to be born again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    It''s almost impossible for several experts to join hands. Most of them are in charge of their own affairs. No one has so much face. It''s hard to say who the immortal roots fall into.


    But Jiang Fan''s words, Ying Changsheng also knows that he can''t believe them all. Jiang Fan will never be the only one who can take out this leaf so easily for him. After all, he is also a pharmacist, and he has such superb Dan Dao. This thing is equally important to him, but this time, he is really in debt.


    As for helping them solve Zhang Rou''s problem, his identity is nothing at all, and his identity doesn''t need to be afraid to offend the big elder of the heaven gate.


    Ying Changsheng''s realm is not low, so the speed of the three is very fast. Before dawn, they have already arrived in Zhangjia.


    At this time, the gate of Zhang''s family was closed and very quiet, and the two guards at the gate were also dozing off.


    Qin Wuliang and Jiang Fan were the first to appear. Qin Wuliang was familiar with this place. At this time, he was full of smile and confidence.


    In his opinion, even Ying Changsheng has come forward this time, so it will not be too difficult to solve this problem.


    In this area, wanyaogu is the absolute ruler, and its position of longevity is more conceivable.


    Deep in Zhangjia, Zhang Rou is under house arrest in her room. Her face is full of sadness. Her grandfather shows up. She has no way out.


    She didn''t expect that she would be such a result. She worked hard to cultivate and study Dan Dao, hoping to have her own achievements. Now it seems that she can''t even get rid of her identity, which is ironic.


    She has been sitting here for a long time and is extremely disappointed.


    At dawn, a voice sounded like thunder in the air, and the whole family could hear it clearly.


    "Let Zhang Rou out. I''ll take her away."


    Zhang Rou is stunned. She is surprised. She knows that Qin Wuliang is unwilling, but she doesn''t expect Qin Wuliang to come back so soon. Even if he comes out, what can he change? Unless all the masters of Jiemai sect come here, Zhang Jia will not pay attention to Qin Wuliang at all.


    "Why come?" Zhang Rou looks at the door and mumbles to herself.


    Zhang''s bodyguard was first awakened and was surprised to see the two people outside.


    Before, they only knew Qin Wuliang, but Jiang Fan around him had a big fight here before, and his strength was amazing. I didn''t expect that they would have another fight. Qin Wuliang''s words have explained a lot.


    One of them called out: "Qin Wuliang! Why are you making trouble again? I advise you to leave as soon as possible. The elder of huntianmen is still in our family. If you are caught by him, your school will go to huntianmen to redeem people. "


    Qin Wuliang said directly: "don''t talk nonsense. Let your master come out. My boss wants to see him. Today I must take Zhang Rou away."


    At this time, a master who guards Zhang''s family appears. He has been fighting with xiaobutian before. When he sees Jiang Fan coming, his brow is slightly wrinkled. Last time, they already know that Jiang fan is protected by a master who leaves the world. It''s very difficult, and even Wang Xing doesn''t pay attention to him.


    Plus Jiang Fan''s special identity, Zhang Jia really can''t take Jiang Fan.


    "What on earth do you want to do? Don''t think that you can act recklessly with the protection of experts. Zhang Jia is not your turn to make a wild decision. You don''t need to make a decision about Zhang rou. The old master has made up his mind. You''d better leave now! "


    Qin Wuliang still uses his skill to push his voice into the air, and then sends it out loud in the sky.


    "If Zhang Rou agrees with the marriage, I''ll leave immediately. If she doesn''t want to marry into huntianmen, I''ll take her away even if I force her today!"


    Qin Wuliang knew who was behind him. Of course, his tone was full of confidence.


    Zhang Jana, the master of enlightenment, knows that he can''t manage it at all. These two young people don''t give him face, which makes him a little depressed.


    At this time, a breath soared into the sky, and broke Qin Wuliang''s spiritual power with his powerful spiritual power, making him unable to gather Qi and talk in the sky.


    This breath completely crushed Qin Wuliang, who had no chance to resist at all, which made his eyes show some fear.


    Then a group of people appeared over Zhangjia.


    Seeing these masters, Qin Wuliang whispered to Jiang Fan: "boss, what should appear this time, all appear."


    Without Qin Wuliang''s reminding, Jiang fan can also feel their different breath from these people.


    One of them, an old man with cold eyes, made him completely unable to see through the realm. It was not the first time that he felt that the realm of this man was so high that I''m afraid he could be regarded as an expert in the world.


    According to the news, this person should be the elder of huntianmen. He is a real master and a big man.


    Among the others, there are some elites. There are two elites who are not high, but they are full of vitality and fire. They are absolutely good elites.


    These two elites are similar in appearance. They should be the old master of Zhang''s family and the current master of his family. When he came last time, Jiang Fan didn''t see them.


    The younger man looked directly at Qin Wuliang."Qin Wuliang, do you really think I dare not move you? It''s not easy for Jiemai sect to choose a disciple. Don''t ask for trouble. "


    The elder of huntianmen is more direct: "Qin Wuliang, the oldest one in your school is much younger than me. You should respectfully call me elder when you see me. Don''t you think I will give you face?"


    Qin Wuliang was unable to say anything.


    Jiang Fan said directly: "I don''t care who you are. We''re here to pick someone up and leave. I don''t want to embarrass Zhang Jia. You can put forward conditions. How can you let Zhang Rou leave? I''ll try my best to satisfy you. I don''t want to threaten you with my identity. Please cooperate! "


    Hearing this, the elder of huntianmen showed a scornful smile.


    "Joke! Is it up to you? I know you are the kid from Jiuhuang, and I know that many people are looking for you now. Even our sect leader wants to invite you to come back to the gate for entertainment, but the two things can''t be combined. If it''s not for your face today, I will teach Qin Wuliang a good lesson for his school. If you take him away now, I''ll let bygones be bygones. Don''t worry about Zhang Jia and us. It''s not good for you to stretch your hand too long. "


    Jiang Fan picked his eyebrows and looked at him: "I''m talking to zhangjiaren. You don''t have to interrupt!"


    Zhang''s hometown owner stares at Jiang Fan with unfriendly eyes.


    "You are an outsider. What right do you have to tell us what to do?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan scratched his nose and said with a smile, "outsiders? Zhang Rou is half of my apprentice. Of course, I have to take care of her. What''s more, it''s a waste of her talent for her to stay with you or go to huntianmen. I don''t want you to delay her talent. Let her come out with me. I don''t need to invite Zhang Laozu. Let him tell you in person? "


    The old master of Zhang Jia heard Jiang Fan''s words as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    After laughing, he said: "that''s ridiculous. How many years have you been practicing Dan Dao as a young talent? How dare you learn from others? Also received my Zhang''s coming, you also take yourself too seriously! Why do you want to invite me


    Jiang Fan said: "after my guidance, your ancestors have now fallen into enlightenment. They should not go out of the pass in a few months."


    The elder of huntianmen sneered: "don''t you blush when you brag? Now I have to doubt whether you are really as magical as jiuhuangzhuan. Are you all boasting? Why do you want to point out elder Wan Yaogu? In addition, even if the elder comes back, the result will be the same, and there will be no change. Now the marriage has been decided, and Zhang Jia has accepted the betrothal gift. On the day when Xiao Xing marries Zhang Rou, you are welcome to bring people to be guests! "


    Jiang Fan didn''t pay attention to him, but looked at the old master of Zhang Jia.


    "Are you sure you won''t let anyone go?"


    The old man nodded very simply: "unless my grandfather comes in person, otherwise this matter has no room for discussion."


    At this time, Ying Changsheng''s voice came from the rear of Jiang Fan, with a smile, obviously in a good mood.


    "I said, can''t I not show up? The last head of Zhang''s family is the most determined one among the descendants of the elder! "


    The old man was still angry when he heard this, but when he saw the man, he was stunned on the spot.


    So is Zhang Rou''s father.


    On the other side of Zhang Jia, except for the big elder of huntianmen, everyone fell to the ground and knelt on one knee.


    "Meet the valley master!"


    The elder of huntianmen also clasped his fist. Instead of the scorn, he was a little more afraid.


    "Meet the valley master!"


    Ying Changsheng said, "get up."


    Jiang fan then opened his mouth and said, "you Zhang''s ancestors are shutting down. I can only ask you to come with me. Now do you want to let people go?"


    Zhang Jia people are stunned. Judging from the conversation between Ying Changsheng and Jiang Fan and their state at this time, they have an excellent relationship, which is definitely not the relationship between elders and juniors. They look more like friends who have been together for many years, which makes them confused. After all, how long has Jiang Fan been in wanyaogu? Three months!


    See Zhang Jia high-level don''t know what to say, mix Tianmen big elder direct mouth.


    "Valley master, it''s unnecessary to trouble you to come forward with such a small matter. Zhang Rou is in love with our little star. This time, the sect leader asked me to come to propose a marriage and have a good talk with Zhang Jia. We can''t just fight each other because of these two young people. It''s really inappropriate. "


    Ying Changsheng said with a smile: "of course, I want to help Jiang Xiaoyou. As for whether what you said is true, I can''t listen to your one-sided opinion. Well, let Zhang Rou come out. I''ll ask whether he was forced or whether he really likes each other as you said."


    Hearing this, Zhang''s high-level face changed. They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan could even invite this one.


    With such association, I''m afraid that some hard to believe things from Wan Yaogu are true. It''s absolutely extraordinary for this person to make friends with himself.


    Seeing that they still didn''t speak, Jiang Fan said directly to Ying Changsheng, "master Ying, I''ll let Qin Wuliang in and take Zhang Rou out. Is that ok?"Ying Changsheng nodded: "of course!"


    Then he looked to the top of Zhang''s building, with a smile on his face, and said, "I think no one in Zhang''s family will stop him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    Ying Changsheng''s understatement is not so easy in the ears of Zhang Jia people.


    He has said so, who dares to stop Qin Wuliang?


    Qin Wuliang was overjoyed. Without saying a word, he ran directly to the gate of Zhang Jia. Regardless of the eyes of Zhang Jia people, he rushed in directly.


    Zhangjianei, Zhang Rou''s residence.


    After Qin Wuliang''s spirit power of shouting in the air was broken, she couldn''t know the situation outside the gate of Zhang Jia.


    Zhang Rou was a little frustrated at this time. When her grandfather directly pointed out her attitude, she knew that she had no way back. After being banned, he also understood why the senior management made this decision. Although it was hard to accept, there was no way.


    She is not a friar. She has a good guard outside. She has no chance to escape.


    And the only thought to help her Qin Wuliang, how can it affect Zhang''s decision?


    Although Zhang Jia is only a family of elixirs, his ancestors have such a high status in Wanyao Valley, and his family is protected by a great array of guardians and experts. It is absolutely impossible for Jiemai sect to offend Zhang Jia because of Qin Wuliang.


    But just when she had no hope, a figure appeared outside her yard gate, and came in calmly. She was tall and resolute, and it was Qin Wuliang.


    He just appeared, two figures appeared in the yard, directly blocking his way.


    Zhang Rou couldn''t figure it out at this time. He didn''t understand how Qin Wuliang appeared here. According to the truth, Zhang couldn''t let him in.


    As for the two masters hidden in the yard, they are all masters around her grandfather, who are afraid of her sneaking out.


    They stop Qin Wuliang and look serious.


    "How did you get in? Who let you in? "


    Qin Wuliang obviously doesn''t want to turn his face. At this time, there is Ying Changsheng''s protection outside the door. He doesn''t need to mess around.


    "I''ll take Zhang Rou out. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the owner of your family or your hometown. Zhang Rou must go with me today."


    Zhang rougang wanted to say something, but he saw that the two masters strode out of the yard and didn''t stop Qin Wuliang.


    Zhang Rou feels a little untrue. The situation in front of her is completely beyond her expectation. Qin Wuliang walks towards her in such a swagger. Unlike usual momentum, her eyes are full of confidence.


    Came to the door, Qin Wuliang direct way: "I said, will take you away."


    Looking at Qin Wuliang, Zhang Rou smiles a little and wakes up like a dream.


    "Can you really leave?"


    Qin Wuliang said: "as long as it''s something you don''t want, no one can force you. I''m Qin Wuliang. Although I may not have that ability, but I have a good boss! Don''t waste your time here, let''s talk as we walk


    Qin Wuliang''s words make Zhang Rou think of Jiang Fan immediately. Although she doesn''t know how Jiang Fan will bring her out, one thing is for sure that she can follow Qin Wuliang to leave Zhangjia. Although it will provoke the high-level people, it''s better than staying here.


    "Does pharmacist Jiang have a way to make my father give in?"


    "After I told the elder about you, the elder took me to Wanyao valley. He had planned to invite the elder to come forward. In his capacity, even your grandfather would not dare to obey the orders. The elder was in the process of enlightenment and was closing up. The main trunk of the valley answered my elder and came with us personally. My elder did not hesitate to take out an immortal root I owe my boss a lot of materials this time. But it doesn''t matter. As long as you''re OK, everything else doesn''t matter. "


    After listening to the story, Zhang Rou lost her mind.


    How can she not know what Jiang Fan has paid?


    It''s hard for her to imagine that Jiang fan is willing to pay so much to help Qin Wuliang.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a good relationship with pharmacist Jiang!"


    Speaking of this, Qin Wuliang said directly: "of course, my boss and I are brothers who live and die together. Xiaorou, do you want to learn from my boss? I don''t think I need to say more about his way of life. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Rou''s eyes flashed a little surprise, which is probably the happiest thing in her day.


    "Are you serious? Is pharmacist Jiang really willing to accept me as an apprentice


    Qin Wuliang said with a smile: "I will do what I promise you. Besides, my eldest brother''s Dan Dao is not under the valley master. I know your mind is on Dan Dao, so I will try my best to help you. But then you have to make a decision, and I can''t take you to leave directly. Your father and other senior leaders are waiting for you outside the gate now. If you want to refuse this marriage, you can leave with us as long as you refuse it. You can rest assured that if you have the elders here, the big elder of huntianmen will never dare to be wild. "


    "I''m going! Of course I''m going!"


    Zhang Rou hardly considered it and responded directly to Qin Wuliang.


    When they come to the gate, Zhang Rou sees that Jiang Fan and Ying Changsheng are chatting in the distance, as if they had been friends for many years and had endless words.


    The people of Zhang Jia are standing there respectfully, obviously no one dares to offend, no one dares to disturb.Until Zhang Rou appears, the high-level people are in a bit of a dilemma. They can get married with huntianmen immediately. After that, there will be great development. Zhang Jia may even rise as a result, and their status will soar.


    But I didn''t expect that I was happy for a long time. Ying Changsheng appeared and got involved.


    The head of the Zhang family said directly: "xiaorou, I didn''t expect that you''ve become such a strong pharmacist. You said you wanted to go out for training. Is it because of the young man from Jiuhuang?"


    Zhang Rou nodded: "father, pharmacist Jiang''s Dan Dao is not under the valley master. Even the old ancestor has to give him three points of courtesy. His daughter will not give up this opportunity. Qin Wuliang has promised me to help me worship my teacher. My daughter can only be sorry for Zhang."


    "Xiaorou, I only have a daughter like you. How can I not want you to be happy? If it wasn''t for your grandfather''s decision, Dad would help you fight for it again, but now it''s better. I didn''t expect that they could even ask the valley master to move. With him, my father would have nothing to worry about. "


    At this time, Zhang Rou has followed Qin Wuliang to Ying Changsheng.


    "Zhang Rou, meet the valley master!"


    Ying Changsheng said with a smile: "OK, get up. I''ve met you. When Jiang Xiaoyou and I exchanged Dan Dao that day, you were listening in. I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon. Qin Wuliang should have made it clear to you what I came here for today? If you have any idea, just say it. I''ll make the decision for you. "


    Zhang Rou was a little excited when she heard this.


    Before Qin Wuliang said this, she was still a little uneasy, but from Ying Changsheng, the situation was completely different.


    Jiang fan then said, "I told your senior management that you are already my disciple. Did they embarrass you when you came back? If so, let me know and I''ll help you with it. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Rou''s eyes brightened and said directly, "disciple Zhang Rou, I''d like to see my master. Nothing happened on this day. It''s just that people from the huntian sect come to propose marriage. It''s hard for my Zhang family to refuse."


    Ying Changsheng said, "I''m here. What''s the problem?"


    With that, he looked directly at the elder of huntianmen: "Hello! I think it''s a bit hasty. The girl is still very young, and Wang Xing is on the rise. You shouldn''t waste your time here. Go back and tell your sect leader that Zhang Rou will be the pharmacist of Wan Yaogu. If he wants to propose marriage, he has to bring a bride price to me. If I don''t agree, it''s no use for him to propose marriage in person. But this time I''ll be a good friend. I''ll return the bride price ten times. After that, I''ll send someone to huntianmen to let leader Wang rest assured. "


    The elder is angry at this time, but he can''t say it. There are few people who dare to talk to him like this in the next nine days, but this should be one of them. Although his realm is not so rebellious, who dares to be arrogant with him?


    The elder of huntianmen said directly: "since the valley master has said that, I don''t have to stay. I''ll leave first. We''ll see you later."


    After this person left, the senior management of Zhang Jia was relieved. Ying Changsheng helped them to solve the problem. Otherwise, if this big man continues to make trouble here, how can Zhang Jia bear it?


    Jiang Fan asks Zhang Rou to get up and look at Zhang Jia.


    "I didn''t expect that we should have such a fate. Since I have accepted Zhang Rou as my apprentice, I have some fate with Zhang Jia. In the future, unless Zhang Rou agrees, no one can force my apprentice to do something he doesn''t want to do. So do you Zhang Jia."


    With that, he looked at Zhang Rou: "you can go to prepare, and then leave with me, I''ll show you around."


    Ying Changsheng looked at Zhang''s direction: "because Jiang Xiaoyou and I exchanged Dan Dao, the elder also gained a lot. Now that we are closed, I believe Dan Dao will be further improved after we pass the pass. Jiang Xiaoyou is the VIP of Wanyao valley. You should know for yourself!"


    Finish saying, the color of a few minutes.


    "Who has any objection now?"


    No one in Zhang''s family dares to refuse.


    The old man said directly: "since the valley Lord spoke in person, we don''t have much to say. I''ll listen to your arrangement."


    Ying Changsheng nodded and then said with a smile, "OK, since I''m here, I''m just thinking of drinking the famous wine of your family. I''ll be here for three days and start preaching tomorrow. Pharmacists above Tianjie can participate in it. You can arrange it yourself."


    Zhang Jia people were a little depressed at first, but when they heard this, everyone''s eyes were shining. Master Wan Yao Valley preached in person. What a chance is this? It''s a matter that all the elixir families dare not ask for in the jurisdiction of Wanyao valley.


    A few of them are very smart and immediately understand that this is the compensation that should be given to them by Changsheng.


    Although it''s not as good as the benefits of getting married with huntianmen, it''s also a big harvest.


    The owner of his hometown turned to his side and made a gesture to invite yingchangsheng into Zhangjia.


    And Zhang Rou''s father sent a message to Zhang Rou: "be careful all the way, if you are not happy, you will come back!"


    Zhang Rou nodded and then looked at Jiang Fan: "master, I have nothing to prepare. I can leave at any time."The valley master waved to Jiang Fan: "Jiang Xiaoyou, when you''re OK, come back again. We''ll have a good chat when we pour!"


    "No problem!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    Jiang Fan didn''t intend to refuse Ying Changsheng''s invitation. Ying Changsheng was one of the few people he admired in Dan Dao.


    At the beginning, he was in the world. He was a master of Dan Taoism in Dancheng. If he could, Jiang Fan wanted to make friends with him, but he couldn''t be a friend after all.


    Dan city tries every means to catch him, and even joins hands with the blood pupil clan. If he didn''t have enough means, he would have lost his life.


    Zhang Rou said something to her father, then she turned and walked towards Jiang Fan and others, with a rare smile on her face. This time, she felt deeply, and Qin Wuliang was also a little excited. After Zhang Rou''s success, could she not be together all the time?


    Jiang Fan did him a big favor.


    Zhang Rou came to Jiang Fan, a little excited.


    "Master, you can tell me what you need me to do at any time."


    Jiang Fan said: "I don''t need your help. Qin Wuliang is always running around. Just stare at him in the future. In the aspect of Dan Dao, you can be my medicine boy for the time being and help me refine medicine. If there''s anything I can''t figure out about Dan Dao and you need my help, you can ask me at any time. I''ll tell you everything. "


    Zhang Rou first took a look at Qin Wuliang beside him, and then whispered, "be honest in the future!"


    Qin Wuliang went into her yard alone and took him away from Zhangjia. It was still clear in her mind that it was her most helpless time.


    Although Jiang Fan came forward to solve everything, how could Jiang Fan care about Zhang Jia without Qin Wuliang? Jiang fan is not the kind of person who likes to meddle in his own business.


    When Qin Wuliang heard Zhang Rou''s words, he looked happy and nodded.


    "Don''t worry! Don''t worry


    Jiang Fan says goodbye to Ying Changsheng. He doesn''t have to stay here at this time, so he takes Qin Wuliang and Zhang Rou to leave and return to the outer city of Wanyao valley.


    He and Qin Wuliang were in a hurry at that time, and they didn''t tell Zhang Tianqi that they should have been in a hurry. What''s more, the two women were also there. However, he could more or less think of their intentions.


    Zhang Rou is relaxed. This time Ying Changsheng comes forward to help Zhang Jia solve all the unnecessary troubles. The elder of huntianmen can give an account when he goes back. As for what will happen in the future, he can only be stopped by soldiers. Now it''s not known.


    On the other hand, the elder of huntianmen frowned. He didn''t expect that Ying Changsheng suddenly opposed what had been settled.


    However, the relationship between Ying Changsheng and Jiang fan is unexpected. According to the truth, even though Jiang fan is gifted, Ying Changsheng is not interested in friars at all. He doesn''t even like to make friends with people. He should not have such a good relationship with Jiang Fan.


    "What''s the matter? What did Jiang Fan do to make Ying Changsheng come forward to help him? In his position of Ying Changsheng, he didn''t want anything, he didn''t ask for outsiders, and he had no desire. What did Jiang Fan do when he just came here for such a short time? "


    He couldn''t figure it out. He was very satisfied with Zhang''s decision this time, but now he has to return to the gate as soon as possible to report the situation here to the headmaster.


    This time, Ying Changsheng comes out in person. Even if the headmaster comes in person, he will definitely be disappointed. Although Zhang Jia is a Taoist family, he is completely under the jurisdiction of Wan Yaogu. The identity of the elder of Wan Yaogu is not in vain.


    ¡­¡­


    In the city, Lin Xiran and Bai Yaozu are chatting in a restaurant. Bai Yaozu quietly plays with several kinds of alchemy materials, which is his favorite hobby.


    "Where''s Jiang Fan? I haven''t seen anyone for two days! "


    Zhang Tianqi said with a smile: "I don''t know. Maybe it''s in the room. There are two smells in it. I don''t know what''s going on. We''ll wait for him to show up."


    Lin Xiran said: "how do you feel that what you say is not good? Handsome Jiang should not be in trouble, not to mention Xiao Qin. Has his room been returned? "


    Zhang Tianqi said, "I''ll just ask."


    He got up and came to the lobby. Before he asked, he saw Jiang Fan and Qin Wuliang come in from the door.


    He came forward and said, "where are you going? Don''t tell us."


    Qin Wuliang said with a smile: "I was in a hurry at that time. I came back and called the boss away directly. It''s all right now. "


    Jiang Fan said: "let''s have a day off and start tomorrow. You can give me a suggestion about where we are going next."


    Everyone nodded, but Zhang Tianqi seemed to think of something, and then said: "brother Jiang, has your room been returned?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "why do you ask that?"


    "There''s something going on in your room. I thought you were in the golden house."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s not my place. Even if I hide Jiao, there''s no reason to hide here, right?"


    But with that, Jiang Fan thought of the two women in the Red Moon Gate: "didn''t they leave?"


    They don''t understand what Jiang Fan means. Then they see that Jiang Fan goes upstairs quickly. Qin Wuliang invites Zhang Rou to eat. Zhang Tianqi also goes to find Lin Xiran.Jiang Fan came to his room, pushed the door, but found the room clean and tidy, no one in.


    There is no one in the room. It seems that Zhang Tianqi should have hallucination.


    I didn''t think much about it. I found Xiao ER and added a bucket of hot water. Jiang Fan relaxed.


    But it wasn''t long before I heard the door of the bathroom being pushed open, and the girl''s frolic voice came from there, but it stopped suddenly at the next moment.


    Four eyes opposite, Jiang Fan saw a girl in a bathrobe come in, white skin, obviously about to take a bath, staring at him.


    Ah -


    the scream sounds, and the scene two days ago seems to reappear.


    But this time, Jiang Fan soaked in the bath bucket, quietly blocked his ears and looked at the door.


    Another woman in the red moon gate came up and saw the situation in the bathroom. She covered her mouth and chuckled.


    "I didn''t expect that you were really predestined. Why do you meet here every time?"


    Jiang Fan said: "this sentence should be my question to you. Why do you have to break into my bathroom every time? Isn''t that a rule? Is the red moon gate too open? "


    The girl quickly ran out, while running also did not forget to shout: "color embryo! The color embryo


    The woman said, "handsome, we''ve been waiting for you here for two days. You won''t run away this time, will you?"


    Jiang Fan said: "at that time, there was something urgent to do. You didn''t eat people. I didn''t have to hide from you. You wait outside. I''ll come out after soaking."


    The woman nodded: "then we''ll wait for you outside!"


    Then he stepped back.


    Jiang Fan just about to close his eyes to see the woman again probe in, smiling at this side.


    "Does Mr. Jiang need to wipe his back? I can help... "


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard Qin Wuliang''s loud voice outside the door.


    "You''re right. My boss is a real Jinwucangjiao. There are two at once. How about an old man?"


    Zhang Tianqi said with a smile: "brother Jiang is really not an ordinary person!"


    The girl of the red moon gate said angrily: "you fart! Aunt, I''ve come to invite him to the red moon gate. How can it be as dirty as you think? "


    Lin Xiran said: "who should I be? I turned out to be the saint of the red moon gate. I haven''t seen her for several years. This little girl has grown up and is in good shape!"


    When the girl heard Lin Xiran''s words, her tone relaxed a lot.


    "Sister Xiran? Why are you here! "


    At this time, the woman of hongyuemen came back to the room and looked at the young people coming in. Her expression became serious.


    And Qin Wuliang and others see this, where there are previous banter.


    Lin Xiran said directly: "Xiran, meet Lord bailuo!"


    Jiang fan doesn''t know the identity of the woman who teased him several times, but when he heard Lin Xiran''s tone, he could tell that the woman''s background was absolutely not weak, otherwise they would not be so scared.


    Bailuo said, "I just heard someone say that Mr. Jiang is a girl in a golden house, isn''t he?"


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang said directly, "I''m in the wrong door, Lord bailuo. We''ll see you later!"


    With that, he turned and left, followed by Zhang Tianqi.


    Lin Xiran obviously has some friendship with them, and is not in a hurry to leave. Zhang Rou is still eating in the restaurant at this time, and does not come up together.


    Bailuo obviously didn''t mean to embarrass Qin Wuliang. From what they said, we can see how she is related to Jiang Fan. This time she came here for Jiang Fan, and she wasted so much time. We can''t expect any more accidents because of these kids.


    Lin Xiran explained to them: "Xiao Qin, that guy is always open-minded. Please don''t be angry."


    Bailuo said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t have the same opinion with them. But Xiran, your realm really surprised me. I didn''t expect that you had such progress after a period of time. It seems that catching up with Zhang Tianqi is not a problem."


    Lin Xiran did not hide: "the trip to Jiuhuang really benefited us. In the future, we can also let sister hong''er go there to have a look."


    Two people are saying, Jiang Fan has already changed clothes to come out, slender, sunshine handsome, let a person in front of a bright.


    Bai Luo said with a smile: "it''s true that he''s a talented man. Mr. Jiang is just like the rumor."


    Jiang Fan said: "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting here so long. What can I do for you to find Jiang?"


    He said so, Lin Xiran has been in the sound of the two people''s identity told him.


    It turns out that the girl is the saint of the red moon gate, with a very high status. Although the woman named bailuo is only the last elder, she is a legend of the previous generation, not much bigger than them.


    At that time, it was second only to that generation of young people. Now it has a very high realm and strong fighting power. If she didn''t give up the position of Saint, she would almost certainly become the leader of the red moon sect. She has a high position and a high voice in the red moon sect. She is sincere enough to bring saint to find him.As for the red moon gate, in the next nine days, it can''t be regarded as a rich family, far from being compared with the clan like huntian gate.


    The predecessor of hongyuemen is qingyuemen. Unfortunately, it was annexed soon after qingyuemen entered the next nine days. Only a part of the people separated and established hongyuemen. Top talents often emerge in this sect. Just because of this, hongyuemen is becoming stronger and stronger. Several generations ago, it can be seen that it really has a firm foothold in the next nine days, and the future is promising.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    Speaking of qingyuemen, Jiang fan is very familiar with it. He has some friendship with Jiuhuang qingyuemen. Han Qianxue is there.


    However, he should pay more attention to the woman named bailuo. According to Lin Xiran, bailuo has a very high skill.


    There was an old friend of his who also called this name, but his accomplishments were far from perfect.


    Red Moon Gate these two people can wait here for more than three months, also calculate sincerity.


    Bailuo obviously restrained a lot in front of Lin Xiran, and said with a light smile: "our intention, master Jiang, should be very clear. Like other sects, we want to invite master Jiang to do our best to be the host!"


    Jiang Fan said: "if it''s just because of this, there''s no need to wait for me here for more than three months, right? If I didn''t stay in wanyaogu, but went to other places to experience, wouldn''t you like to continue to wait? "


    The woman said, "no matter how long it takes, we have to wait. We''re not those rich families. If we''re going to wait for you, we can''t wait for you. So we have to rely on sincerity. What do you think of Mr. Jiang?"


    Jiang Fan said: "if I go to any sect, it depends on my mood. Otherwise, I don''t have to come to Wanyao Valley directly. Let''s not talk about what we have or don''t have. Let''s just say something useful! Give me a reason to go to hongyuemen first. "


    She said directly: "we Red Moon Gate beauty like cloud!"


    Jiang Fan shook his head decisively.


    She said with a light smile: "it seems that young master Jiang should have a confidant around him. In this case, I''ll tell you straight away. Our red moon gate has an ancient map, which is a map of the nine wastelands and contains a lot of treasures. But we don''t know exactly what it is. It''s handed down by the older generation. That generation has fallen. We don''t plan to go to Jiuhuang. If you can help our adult, this picture will be a reward. I don''t think Mr. Jiang will refuse this time? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan''s eyes brightened.


    Of course, there are a lot of similar things in the next nine days, and these ancient pictures are much older than those in the Tiangong period. Many of them have been hidden in the long history and are no longer present.


    The value of this kind of ancient map can be imagined. Jiang Fan has so many means. If he can get the ancient map, he will have a great chance to find it. As for what benefits he can get, it is not known.


    However, if hongyuemen has such an ancient map, he is really interested in it, and even does not hesitate to exchange some resources.


    Jiang Fan did not show much interest and asked the other side.


    "If I can''t help you, don''t I go for nothing?"


    Nabello said directly: "this young master Jiang can rest assured that our red moon gate is sincere enough to talk about everything. As for the ancient map, it''s of little use to us. Let alone that we haven''t planned to return to Jiuhuang for the time being. Even if we return to Jiuhuang, so many rich families can''t let us take too much advantage of it. What''s more, it''s hard to predict the current situation of Jiuhuang We''d like to give it to Mr. Jiang for personal consideration. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "I''m just a small man. Your leader seems to think highly of me."


    The other party shook his head: "Mr. Jiang, when you are in Jiuhuang, how can you be a small person if so many big people miss you next nine days? Now when I see Mr. Jiang, I''m more sure that the leader is right. I also ask Mr. Jiang to accept my invitation and go to the red moon gate with me. I won''t let Mr. Jiang down. "


    An ancient picture really intrigues Jiang Fan.


    As for which clan to go to first, Jiang fan doesn''t really care. At least for now, he doesn''t need to worry too much about his own safety. After all, there are so many rich families that want him to go, and the hongyuemen absolutely dare not target him.


    Just as Jiang Fan was about to promise, Qin Wuliang suddenly broke in again, frowning tightly. It was obvious that something had happened.


    His expression at this time is different from that when he met Zhang Rou''s trouble before, but it makes Jiang Fan a little positive.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Wuliang said: "boss, something should have happened to my master. His spirit jade breath suddenly began to have problems. I called him, but he didn''t respond."


    When Jiang Fan heard this, he quickly took Fu Lingyu from Qin Wuliang''s hand, held it in his hand, and put his divine consciousness into it, feeling it carefully.


    Then he was also stunned, and asked Qin Wuliang: "is there any news from other predecessors?"


    "Shizu, they are still on their way. They should have gone to my master, but I always feel that something is wrong. With their speed, it will take at least a few days to get there. Our Jiemai sect is different from other sects. We don''t have so many transmission arrays, so we will waste some time on the journey."


    Jiang Fan thought about it and said directly, "do you know where he is, elder?"


    Qin Wuliang nodded: "in the northern region, where can I find out? Can the boss accompany me?"


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry. I had planned to go to master Shen. His natural breath needs to be supplemented long ago."


    After that, he turned to look at the two women: "you two, I''m really sorry. There''s something happened here suddenly. You may have to wait, but you don''t have to stay here until our work is done. I''ll go to the red moon gate first."The two of hongyuemen didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would suddenly say so. In a few days, Qin Wuliang came twice and took Jiang Fan away.


    However, from Jiang Fan''s expression, that bailuo also saw that things were unusual.


    Jiang Fan''s words have also shown his sincerity. She is the first to go to the red moon gate. The girl around her just wants to be angry. She has taken the lead in speaking.


    "What happened to Mr. Jiang? Can I help you? It''s not easy for us to explain when we go back. It''s better to go and have a look with Mr. Jiang. Although I''m not a top expert, it''s good to be a helper. "


    Jiang Fan heard this, a bright: "do you have a way to get to the north as soon as possible?"


    "Northern region? What are you doing over there? However, we do have a teleportation array over there. We can arrive in the northern region tomorrow when we leave now. But we have no influence in the red moon gate over there, and it''s chaotic over there. If it''s not necessary, I don''t recommend you to go there. "


    Jiang Fan looked at Qin Wuliang: "you go to check out. We''ll leave immediately. Don''t delay. No matter what the situation is, we''ll go there."


    Qin Wuliang nodded and then turned to leave the room.


    Lin Xiran then leaves to find Zhang Tianqi and others, and asks them to clean up and prepare for departure. She knows Qin Wuliang very well. From Qin Wuliang''s expression, she knows that it''s not easy.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much, so he left directly and came to the hall to find out the funerary jade of several predecessors of Jiemai sect, and directly injected his own divine consciousness into it.


    "Several seniors, we are going to leave for the northern region, and we will arrive before you. Qin Wuliang feels that there may be some trouble with master Shen. You''d better try to go as soon as possible, and we''ll see you there."


    With that, Qin Wuliang''s voice rang out over there.


    "Why is it so expensive? Even if the three-month room charge is included, there is not so much money! "


    Jiang Fan walks over and finds that Qin Wuliang is talking to a steward.


    After the other party took out the bill, Qin Wuliang found that in the past two days, Jiang Fan''s room was full of delicacies. He counted all the delicacies. The things here are extremely expensive, and he knows how to enjoy them.


    He looked at Jiang Fan: "boss, you really can eat it!"


    Jiang Fan had no good way: "I''ll go out with you for two days. What can I eat? It seems that they want to kill us. It seems that it''s a little angry to let them continue to wait! "


    Qin Wuliang said: "the value of eating this kind of food is almost equal to that of a Tianjie pill. I have to find them and let them solve it by themselves."


    But Jiang Fan waved his hand: "forget it, just mine. But we''re not so easy to take advantage of. After that, we''ll go to hongyuemen. We''re sure to get this thing back. "


    Qin Wuliang knew Jiang Fan very well, and he would never be willing to suffer losses.


    He didn''t say any more. He settled the account directly, and then waited for Zhang Tianqi and Jiang Fan to come.


    The two members of the red moon gate came down first. Qin Wuliang saw the red child and said with gnashing teeth: "you can really eat."


    Of course, hong''er understood Qin Wuliang''s meaning, and her mouth Rose: "who let you pull him away? I haven''t enjoyed enough. I wish you''d come back a few days later! "


    Qin Wuliang wants to say something, but he glances at Bai Luo and swallows what he wants to say. He is afraid of her.


    Jiang fan is a little curious. Qin Wuliang is absolutely a guy with few rules. He usually speaks freely. He didn''t expect to be so afraid of this woman. Bailuo was absolutely cruel at that time.


    Zhang Tianqi said hello to bailuo after they came.


    Bai Yaozu and Zhang Rou already knew each other at this time. Seeing them, Jiang Fan thought about them and said directly, "we''re going to the northern region this time. The specific situation is not clear. When we get there, Zhang Tianqi will take them to find a place to live. Qin Wuliang and I have something to do."


    Zhang Tianqi said: "north? There''s nothing to go there. Why do you go there all of a sudden? "


    "Say it on the way, it''s important to hurry up!"


    Then he looked at barrow.


    "Lead the way, please!"


    The woman nodded, then took Jiang Fan and left the restaurant and went straight to the north gate.


    Bailuo''s cultivation is not low, and his breath is very strong, which is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary monks.


    Little bit all felt a breath of fear from her. How could he become the best person in his generation?


    The relationship between hong''er and Lin Xiran is very good. On the contrary, Zhang Rou and Bai Yaozu are talking about something, which makes Qin Wuliang a little depressed.


    Jiang Fan gets the response from the elder of jiemaizong. They will find forces to go as soon as possible with the help of the teleportation array, so that Jiang fan can rest assured.


    Bailuo finds out Yukong Lingbao and takes them all forward at full speed. Zhang Tianqi tells Jiang Fan about the situation in the north.


    "There is something similar to that in the East. It is under the jurisdiction of a powerful force, but the difference is that it is not the same clan, but an alliance of many clans."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    "Alliance?"


    Zhang Tianqi nodded: "yes, it''s the alliance! However, they are not so friendly at ordinary times. It''s only their rule that when they face other regional forces and powerful families, they are consistent with each other. It''s not very friendly to the monks of foreign forces. There are also many scattered monks who stay there all the year round, so if it''s not necessary, few foreign monks will go there on their own initiative. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan looked at Qin Wuliang and asked directly, "do you know what master Shen is doing there? We can''t make a rush. "


    Qin Wuliang shook his head: "over the years, my master has been following me to urge me to practice. Otherwise, he will take me to seek medical treatment everywhere. Usually, he has nothing to do and has no experience. He has no idea."


    Speaking of this, bailuo said: "you are talking about master Qin Wuliang, master Shen?"


    Jiang Fan nodded and said with a smile, "do you know he went to the northern region?"


    Bailuo said: "how can I know, but when I was young, I had heard something about master Shen. Although I was not much older than you, I was a generation earlier than you. Of course, I knew something about the elders a little more clearly than them. Although master Shen spent most of his time on Qin Wuliang, he was also a famous person in those years The reputation of immeasurable is a little bigger. Because of their skills, their appearance began to grow old very early. But master Shen used the method of changing face to go out for training. That was the dream lover of many women


    Hearing what she said, Qin Wuliang was full of suspicion. After all, in his impression, his master has always been a little old man.


    She continued: "there is no doubt that master Shen was one of the shining figures of that generation. Because of a woman who fought for three months in the northern region, he almost overturned a clan. In that battle, his way of changing face was broken, and his old appearance was restored. Afterwards, he retired and hardly went out any more."


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang raised his eyebrows and said, "is it true or not? No wonder he doesn''t care about me. It''s just like me. "


    Zhang Rou said with a smile: "I didn''t see you killing us all around."


    When Qin Wuliang heard this, he was a little reluctant and said directly, "I''m not afraid to tear my face. If you want, I''ll lift your family up when I improve my cultivation."


    Zhang Rou smiles but says nothing. Qin Wuliang doesn''t have that ability now.


    Jiang Fan asked, "what about the woman?"


    Bailuo said: "that woman was also a beauty who charmed thousands of young people. She was very talented. She was taken back by her family and wanted to marry with a rich family. At the beginning, master Shen was seriously injured and finally found her. Unfortunately, her appearance has become an old man in the twilight. The woman has been closed since then. She never appears again and the marriage has not continued."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan seemed to think of something, so he said: "so it seems that master Shen is probably going to find that woman at this time."


    That red son is a little puzzled.


    "What are you looking for? After all these years, the woman has become an old woman? "


    Lin Xiran shook his head: "of course not. We don''t know what happened to that woman, but master Shen''s appearance has now recovered. Their weakness in this aspect of Kung Fu has been completely solved by handsome Jiang. Otherwise, why do you think Xiao Qin is so young? "


    When barrow heard this, he looked surprised.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that Mr. Jiang had such means. I really admire him. Because of this trouble, jiemaizong has been influenced for so many years. His disciples all have super high qualifications. Because of the weakness of this skill, several great men who fell down in those years finally died. If we can solve this problem, jiemaizong will rise up. "


    Qin Wuliang said: "it''s not as easy as you think, but I didn''t expect you to know so much about my master, even I don''t know."


    "It''s just that he didn''t want to tell you, but the clan that master Shen broke into has now become one of the core of the alliance, which is very difficult to deal with. However, according to the truth, master Shen is now a monk leaving the world, and the alliance will never be too difficult for him. Why do you need to find him?"


    Jiang Fan said: "we are not sure about the specific situation. We can only take a step by step. You can help us to reach the northern area, and then wait for my news, and I''ll go to the red moon gate with you. "


    What''s going on in the north is still uncertain, but Jiang fan knows very well that what to do is to arrive as soon as possible.


    The transmission array of hongyuemen doesn''t go directly to the northern region. It needs to transfer a few, but one day is enough.


    Every time they arrive at another transmission array, they can feel the obvious change of temperature. When they arrive in the north, the temperature is much lower than that in the south.


    But there is a strong breath of life here. You can feel the existence of some spirit beasts and Demons around you. They all have good accomplishments.


    The teleportation array was set up in a very secret place, under a valley that was inaccessible to people.Qin Wuliang finds out the map and asks bailuo to mark where they are at this time. Then he and Jiang Fan leave first, and does not let others go with him.


    After that, they don''t know what they will face. Zhang Tianqi and Zhang Rou stay to protect them. As for the two members of hongyuemen, Jiang fan doesn''t intend to let them follow them. Let alone say that his helpers are much better than the two. Jiang fan doesn''t want to accept their kindness. Later, he plans to pit hongyuemen.


    Shen Yan''s Fu Ling Yu can clearly feel his position at this time, and there is still no response during this period. Qin Wuliang calls him, and there is no response.


    Jiang Fan''s speed is very fast. Jiang Fan''s whole person is in the front, and Qin Wuliang is behind.


    "When do you think other seniors will arrive here?"


    Qin Wuliang then found an elder''s Fu Ling jade. After a careful perception, he looks happy.


    "They should also use the transmission array in the middle of the journey. At this time, their position is about a day away from us. They should be able to arrive at this time tomorrow. I just don''t know how my master is now. I hope he''s OK."


    Calculating the time, Shen Yan should have been here for about three months. There is something wrong with Fu Lingyu''s breath, which shows that his vitality is changing.


    From the breath analysis, at this time he should have been seriously injured, but he did not respond, which let Jiang Fan they really have no bottom in mind.


    And the natural breath of his body has absolutely disappeared at this time, and his breath does not move at this time. Jiang fan is afraid that his injury will worsen. If so, it will take him longer to recover and pay more.


    However, Jiang fan can''t care so much at this time. Shen Yan is good to him, and he wants to win over the experts of jiemaizong. How can they have problems so easily? After all, they are the experts who leave the world. He must keep them.


    From the map of Qin Wuliang, we can see the approximate location of Shen Yan at this time, which is roughly marked on the map of Qin Wuliang.


    "Hundred cave cliff? How did he get there! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan asked directly, "do you know where?"


    Qin Wuliang said, "I remember when I was very young. Master took me once, but I can''t remember what I did at that time. I only remember that it was a cliff with caves all over it. Although it was called baikuya, there were hundreds of caves inside. At that time, I was left outside by my master, and I can''t remember which one he went to, but we have Funing jade. It shouldn''t be a problem to find him. "


    "What is the power that governs there?"


    "It''s very strong. It''s a very strange sect. There are only a few hundred people living on the peak above the cliff all the year round. But there are all kinds of prohibitions around the cliff. Ordinary people can''t get close to it. Most of them are attack arrays. It''s very dangerous, but my master seems to be very familiar with it!"


    All the way speechless, half a day later, an endless mountain blocked their way, without hesitation, Jiang Fan directly took Qin Wuliang into it.


    The hundred cave cliff is deep in the mountain.


    As soon as he entered the mountain, Jiang Fan could feel a special spiritual power covering the mountain.


    That''s the power of the array. Jiang fan is very sensitive to this kind of spiritual power because he practices the Dao chapter of the array.


    Without any hesitation, he opened his eyes and looked towards the mountain. Several powerful spiritual powers were released in the mountain, interwoven in the air.


    Those spiritual powers form a huge array, but they don''t have too much edge. It doesn''t look like the array with strong attack power.


    However, after the small point of words is to remind him.


    "The mountain array is inspired by this big array, and this sect has invested a lot of money to arrange this array. With such a large scale and continuous absorption of Zhou Tian''s spiritual power to maintain the array, it will last for a long time. It can also make this mountain a good place for cultivation. The high level of this sect has a long view."


    AI''s voice then rang out: "he is right. Although this array is not so exquisite, it costs a lot of materials. However, with this big array, the power of the mountain array will not be too small. You should be careful."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "this time I''m here to save people. I don''t have time to waste my time with him. I use my divine eyes and spirit to send you directly into the array. I''ll tell you the position of master Shen. You go to see his situation first, and I''ll choose the fastest way to go there."


    "No problem, I''m ready," said AI


    Without hesitation, Jiang Fan directly perceives the breath of the great array with his divine consciousness and Taoist passages. Because the breath of this array is huge, it''s easy for Jiang Fan to send Xiaoai into it by breaking the spirit map.


    And he also covered Qin Wuliang with his own spiritual power and took him into it.


    When the divine eye opened, Jiang fan used all his array means, and the hidden attack array appeared in front of his eyes almost instantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    There are many experts in the next nine days, and many of them are proficient in array.


    It seems that the layout of this big array in the mountain is simple and rough, but it is not the case. Many of the layouts are closely linked. If you want to crack one of them, you may have to bear the pressure brought by other arrays.


    Fortunately, Jiang Fan''s spirit map has been improved. With the help of his Dao chapter and the help of Lin Zhan and Xiao AI, Jiang fan is not difficult to deal with.


    With her special method of array spirit and Jiang Fan''s spirit power, Xiao AI can shuttle freely in this big array. She can not only find array eyes, but also do many things. Of course, this time is the most convenient.


    Find out the situation of Shen Yan first, it''s easier to find him.


    Qin Wuliang has some worries in his eyes. He has been holding the master''s Fu Ling jade and carefully perceiving Shen Yan''s situation. Although Shen Yan is his master, he has a higher status than his father in his eyes.


    He had never worried about what would happen to Shifu before. In the next nine days, he often caused troubles, and Shifu helped him to get ahead. Although most of them were in the dark, he had heard about them.


    However, in those years, his master often caused trouble and fought several times, but even so, the speed of life loss was far less than this time.


    More than three months ago, Jiang Fan helped him to heal, so that his injury was almost completely covered up, and his breath reached its peak. How energetic he was.


    Now, how can Qin Wuliang not worry?


    Jiang Fan could see his nervousness and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Hello! Cheer up


    Qin Wuliang said: "boss, is my master OK?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "master Shen is also an expert who leaves the world. It''s not easy to have an accident. Although there is a big guard here, there''s no chance to trap master Shen. I don''t believe that this force will dare to kill master Shen. There are so many experts in jiemaizong that they won''t touch the bad luck. I''ve sent people to find master Shen, and there will be news soon. Don''t worry, just follow me. "


    Jiang Fan assimilates the breath of the array here by using the spirit map of breaking the array, and can skillfully shuttle through the array with Qin Wuliang.


    As long as he is careful, he doesn''t need to worry at all.


    Lingli release, Jiang Fan as soon as possible to Shen Yan''s location, as soon as possible to find him, Jiang fan can also rest assured to do other things.


    In less than 20 minutes, Xiao AI suddenly appeared from Jiang Fan''s side out of thin air. It was an image condensed by the breath of the array.


    Before she could speak, Qin Wuliang could not wait to ask, "have you found my master?"


    AI nodded: "I''ve found it. I''m trying my best to break an array in a cave. Something''s wrong. He uses his own breath to seal the cave. There are many monks outside who are trying to persuade him to leave the cave, but he doesn''t seem to hear it at all."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan asked directly: "break the battle? What array is he cracking in the cave? Can you see the situation inside through the array? "


    Xiao AI shook his head: "no, that array has nothing to do with the array at his feet, and the layout is very exquisite, and I can''t break it. Unless you come in person and cooperate with me and Lin Zhan, you can break it."


    Jiang fan then asked, "how is master Shen now?"


    Xiao AI said: "the situation is not very good, although the appearance is still there, but it should be the use of spiritual force to suppress the physical changes, but the body has begun to be unable to bear, if it continues, it is likely to overdraw Shouyuan, then it will be more troublesome, and I don''t know why he is so persistent."


    Jiang Fan looked at Qin Wuliang and said, "OK, it seems that master Shen has trapped himself. You don''t have to worry. I believe that master Shen will have no problem for a while, as long as the forces here don''t have the intention to deal with him."


    With the direction, Jiang Fan with Qin Wuliang no longer speak, directly toward that direction.


    After walking for about half a day, there are towering peaks in front of us. There are stone walls on each peak, but there is only one cave. It is located among the peaks and connected by the breath of array. If all the arrays here are launched, it can be regarded as a dangerous place.


    But for Jiang Fan now, it''s not too difficult to cope with.


    Straight to the direction of the mountain with the cave, and at this time, you can already feel the spiritual breath of some monks.


    These monks'' Cultivation in the mountains should come from the forces at the peak, but Jiang Fan and Qin Wuliang didn''t disturb them. Now they just want to find Shen Yan as soon as possible.


    has AI''s eye liner, and the situation around the cave is handed to Jiang Fan all the time.


    When they came to the peak, they could see a dozen monks gathered in front of a cave. At this time, they were also pacing back and forth, with some eagerness on their faces, and there were many experts among them.


    Someone said: "you quickly think of a way, Shen Yan that guy absolutely can''t die here, if he died here, then we''re in big trouble, jiemaizong that gang of guys can''t forgive us.""What can I do? We used the array to break through, but we were unable to enter the cave. Shen Yan that bastard is determined to do what he wants to do. Where will he care about us? Now we can only pray that he will be able to open the prohibition. Even if he has a breath left, we will have an explanation for jiemaizong. "


    Two simple sentences, let Jiang Fan understand the situation immediately.


    Shen Yan was not really dealt with by these monks. On the contrary, he stayed in the cave for no reason.


    Jiang Fan looked at Qin Wuliang: "do you know these people?"


    Qin Wuliang said: "judging from their clothes, they should be the people of the power at the top of the mountain. I haven''t dealt with them. I can feel that three of them have reached the highest level of enlightenment. Shall we let the elder Gu Xie do it or wait for our ancestors? They should be there in half a day. "


    Jiang Fan said: "it shouldn''t be too late. We''d better go there. Do you have something to prove your identity?"


    Qin Wuliang took out a token and then nodded to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan is not wordy. He flies directly in that direction, and even breaks a ban. Qin Wuliang follows him.


    Suddenly someone came near, and several friars were stunned, obviously some did not think of it.


    When it was clear that the visitors were two young people, one of them looked serious and said, "stop! Who are you? How dare you break into here! How did you avoid the array? "


    Qin Wuliang said directly, "I''m here to find my master. Did you hide him? Give them up quickly, or I''ll tell Shizu that you can''t afford to go away. "


    With that, Qin Wuliang took out his token and gave it to the public.


    The old men were also surprised when they saw the token.


    "Qin Wuliang? You are Qin Wuliang! I didn''t expect your appearance to recover


    Qin Wuliang was not in the mood to chat with them at this time. He said directly: "you have trapped my master. Is this to declare war on our Jiemai sect? Our elders will arrive in a few days. I''m going to ask for an explanation from Jiemai sect! "


    Hearing this, the old men were not angry, but happy.


    "Who are going to come? That''s great. I''ll immediately order people to temporarily close the mountain array and let those people come here as soon as possible. We have no time to trouble your master. We''ve been begging him for more than a month, but he doesn''t mean to come out at all. It seems that you don''t know what happened in those years, otherwise you won''t say so. "


    Another man said to Qin Wuliang, "boy, just be honest. Just wait here. When your ancestors arrive, let them find a way to break the ban of Shen Yan''s arrangement, and then bring him out immediately. He''s forced to break into us. We don''t investigate him. Let him not come here. If something really happens here, we''ll be in more trouble."


    Qin Wuliang didn''t expect that things were similar to Jiang Fan''s analysis, and these old people''s practice was no doubt that they didn''t want to offend jiemaizong.


    But also can hear, they obviously very clear why Shen Yan will be so.


    They are chatting here. Qin Wuliang suddenly feels that the breath of master Fu Lingyu is suddenly reduced, and his vitality is greatly lost. He can''t help but change his face.


    "Boss, my master''s breath has changed."


    Jiang Fan looked at the direction of the cave and said to several people directly, "please give way, senior. I want to go in and have a look at the situation. Otherwise, what''s the matter with senior Shen? It''s not what you want to see, is it?"


    An old man frowned at Jiang Fan: "boy, you don''t think you can go in, do you? So many of us have joined hands to attack hard for several days. We have cooperated with the array here. We can''t break through. What''s the use of letting you go? It''s important to wait for the master of jiemaizong to come. "


    Jiang Fan said, "just because you can''t, doesn''t mean I can''t. I''m here for master Shen. I don''t have time to talk to you."


    Jiang fan is a pharmacist. He is very clear about Shen Yan''s condition at this time.


    The news from Fu Lingyu is the most direct. Such a sudden drop of breath shows that Shen Yan has difficulty in controlling his injury. If he doesn''t care, it''s really dangerous.


    Jiang Fan takes Qin Wuliang straight to the direction of the cave. Those people are looking at Jiang Fan, frowning and angry.


    They didn''t know who the young man around Qin Wuliang was. He was so arrogant that he didn''t pay any attention to them.


    If it were normal, they would have been furious, but now they don''t know what''s going on with Shen Yan. As Jiang Fan said, if something happens to Shen Yan, it''s them who will be in trouble in the end.


    They didn''t stop Jiang Fan. They also wanted to see what the arrogant young man had.


    Jiang fan doesn''t care so much at this time. He releases his spirit power and injects it into the spirit map of breaking the array. The God''s eyes instantly open.


    The strong breath inspired the monks behind him. They could feel Jiang Fan''s realm clearly, but it was hard for them to imagine that such a young man could release such a strong breath.


    Jiang Fan came to the cave and pressed his hands directly on the barrier. The silver light flashed, and the spirit power poured into it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    The spirit power of the spirit map of breaking the battle array is constantly gathering in Jiang Fan''s arms, emitting dazzling brilliance.


    The friars of Baiku cliff were shocked.


    "What kind of psychic power is this? And is this guy hiding his own realm? Where is the breath that a monk in Shentai can release? "


    "It would be terrible if he didn''t hide. Is the rumor true? Qin Wuliang brought back a genius from the lower world? Could it be him? "


    Another monk sighed: "I''m afraid that''s the only explanation. He''s a red man now. Those rich and powerful families are inviting him. It''s said that some important people want to accept him as their subordinate. It''s absolutely unimaginable that he will have a position in the future."


    A relatively old monk is relatively calm.


    He stared at Jiang Fan and said directly: "first, let''s see if he can break the ban! If he can solve the problem, it''s a good thing. If those guys of jiemaizong get angry here, it''s too much trouble. "


    Hearing this, the friars nodded.


    Qin Wuliang stood in the same place, looking at Jiang Fan trying to break the battle, with expectation in his eyes.


    At this time, Xiao AI reflected the situation in the cave into Jiang Fan''s mind.


    At this time, Shen Yan still keeps the appearance of his youth. Although he can''t feel it directly, his performance can confirm that Shen Yan has paid a lot of spiritual power to maintain his appearance, but his physical body has begun to decline. Jiang fan can''t understand what he is clinging to.


    Fortunately, it''s not the array that seals the cave in front of you. It''s just the prohibition. It''s only supported by powerful spiritual power, and it''s not so complicated.


    It may take some time for Jiang Fan to break through the cave by force, but it is not difficult for him to enter the cave by assimilating spiritual power.


    After all, Jiang fanxiuwei is not too weak now.


    Go all out, less than a quarter of an hour, Jiang Fan half body has fallen into the prohibition.


    Qin Wuliang wanted to follow Jiang Fan into the cave, but Jiang Fan stopped him. He needed more spiritual power to take him into the cave. After entering the cave, he may need more spiritual power. Qin Wuliang can''t help him. It''s best to wait here. However, the elder of Jiemai sect will come soon, and Qin Wuliang can take care of him.


    Seeing Jiang Fan break through the forbidden system and enter the cave, the friars of baikuya stare.


    "Breakthrough? He actually rushed in! How did he do it? Shen Yan''s strength is still very high. He''s a master of leaving the dust


    "The silver spirit power is very strange. It seems that he should have the ability to break the battle. No wonder he can bring Qin Wuliang to our Baiku cliff quietly. It seems that he used this method. This boy is really terrible."


    Hearing what they said, Qin Wuliang said directly, "my boss has no time to deal with you today, otherwise you will have to teach you a lesson just because you were so rude."


    The friar was not angry. He said directly, "if we are right, he is the man you brought back from Jiuhuang, isn''t he?"


    Qin Wuliang said directly, "I don''t want to answer you. If anything happens here, my master will wait for my vengeance."


    On the other side, Jiang Fan has entered the cave, can clearly feel the breath of Shen Yan.


    Without saying much, Jiang Fan went straight to Shen Yan. Shenmu sutra was opened, and the surging breath of nature was released to Shen Yan.


    Jiang Fan''s divine sense falls on Shen Yan. He can feel Shen Yan''s physical condition most directly. He finds that Shen Yan''s physical condition is seriously damaged at this time. Fortunately, the core Qi sea is not damaged. However, judging from the current situation, if he doesn''t intervene, it will fall in three days.


    Jiang Fan directly uses his divine sense to send a message to the other side and says, "master, stop now. I''ll help you heal, otherwise I can''t help you."


    Although his natural breath can repair his physical body, their realms are far from each other. If Shen Yan still keeps the overdrawn spirit power, he will not be able to return to heaven.


    Jiang Fan''s words stunned Shen Yan. He obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would appear here, and he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would be able to break through the forbidden system under his cloth.


    He respects Jiang Fan very much. After all, Jiang Fan helped jiemaizong a lot.


    "Pharmacist Jiang, you''d better leave. I''m of great significance. I must see zhao''er. I don''t believe she''s dead. I don''t know how many years I have been waiting for this day. Now that Qin Wuliang has grown up, and you are such a good friend, the problem of jiemaizong has been solved because of you. I have no regrets. It''s a pity that I can''t go to Jiuhuang with you to help you. "


    What he said made Jiang Fan immediately understand why he was so determined. As expected, Shen Yan was really a spoony.


    And zhao''er in his mouth seems to be on the other side of the array. He just wants to break through at this time.


    Knowing why, Jiang Fan was also relieved.


    "Master Shen, this array is very mysterious and powerful. It''s impossible to break it with your brute force. The other side is at least as good as the elder''s accomplishments. The spirit of the array is still there, which means that the other side is still alive at this time. The elder can''t mess around. "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Shen Yan was stunned at first, and then quickly asked, "what did you say? Do you think zhao''er is still alive? "Jiang Fan said: "if this array is spread by the elder, she must still be alive now. The elder can rest assured that the younger generation has a lot of research on the combat method, and there are also skilled helpers around, otherwise I can''t break in through the ban. We can take a long-term view of this array. With my help, we can definitely find a way to solve it. The elder will stop and recover his physical state first, and then need his help. "


    Jiang Fan deliberately said that he needed his help. Only in this way can Shen Yan, who has already put his life and death aside, stop.


    Sure enough, Shen Yan believed Jiang Fan''s words.


    It''s no wonder that after all, Jiang Fan has solved the sequelae of jiemaizong who has been troubling him for so many years. In his opinion, this young man in Shentai seems to be able to create countless miracles.


    He slowly collected his strength. After Jiang Fan felt the change of spirit power, he went forward directly to find a pill and put it into Shen Yan''s mouth.


    "I need a little time to help you recover. You use your spiritual power and the original injury. Now your body is on the verge of collapse. But with me, these are not problems. As long as you don''t give up, everything is possible."


    Shen Yan nodded: "I''ll trouble Jiang Xiaoyou."


    Jiang Fan finds out some silver needles, uses the method of medicine to pierce into several big points of Shen Yan, and then uses his own method of medicine with the power of Dan medicine to help him smooth the spiritual power in his body, so that he can recover the spiritual power as soon as possible. As long as it is like this, it is only a matter of time for him to recover.


    The breath of nature makes Shen Yan look better immediately.


    Shen Yan, who is recovering, suddenly thinks of something and says to Jiang Fan: "I must keep my appearance!"


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry, master."


    At this time, Jiang Fansi is not stingy with her own pills. The efficacy of each pill is different, but it can treat Shen Yan''s injury very well.


    Shen Yan is not the first time to feel Jiang Fan''s healing method, but he is still very shocked.


    He has such a high level that he is very clear about his physical condition, and he is also very clear that he has to run out of oil, but Jiang Fan brings him back to life again, and the speed of his physical recovery is far faster than he expected.


    And the pure breath of nature also made him feel the constant vitality.


    The forbidden system of the cave entrance disappeared with Shen Yan''s spirit power, and the situation inside also showed in people''s eyes outside.


    When the monks of Baiku cliff saw it, they were relieved. Qin Wuliang was ecstatic.


    Just as he was about to rush into the cave, he heard Jiang Fan''s voice: "master Shen is OK. I''ll help him heal his wounds now. You don''t have to come in. Just stay outside and wait for other seniors to come. Let them also wait outside for a while. Don''t disturb us!"


    Qin Wuliang nodded, so he just sat down at the entrance of the cave and said nothing more.


    The monks of Baiku cliff looked at each other and then flew away together.


    "Tell the sect master the situation here first, and then prepare to stop attacking the array for a moment. Please come in from Jiemai sect!"


    "That boy is really amazing. He can calm down the furious Shen Yan. I don''t know what he said."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as Shen Yan doesn''t die here, it''s less trouble. It''s hard to tell what happened in those years. It''s said that the one who had already fallen had never appeared since he entered the seclusion area. How many years have it been? If it was still there, it would have been there. "


    ¡­¡­


    When other experts of Jiemai sect entered the mountain, they thought they would be blocked by the array, but they didn''t expect that all the way would be smooth. Except for the big array covering the whole mountains, the mountain array stopped completely, even if they touched it, it didn''t work.


    "It seems that the people in baikuya know that we are here. If they guess correctly, Xiaoyan''s affairs should have little to do with them."


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, after they arrived, Xiaoyan''s breath of life has recovered a lot. I should have seen him. The people of baikuya gave them a few courage and absolutely did not dare to stop me


    They are very fast. They use the funerary jade to find the Baiku cliff directly. From a distance, they can see Qin Wuliang at the entrance of the cave.


    Several people haven''t landed yet, Qin Wuliang has already got up to greet, and then tells the people Jiang Fan''s words.


    They see that Jiang fan is healing Shen Yan, and they don''t go in to disturb him.


    Qin Wuliang, full of curiosity, directly asked one of them, "grandmaster, what''s the matter with my master? Why is a person here, I heard that he had to break an array, and almost put his life in it! "


    "It''s not because of a girl. Don''t you always make trouble on the boundary of Wanyao Valley? Zhang Jia Shao sent someone to deal with you? You can do as you like. He was seriously injured this time. Thanks to Jiang Xiaoyou coming in time, he is really a noble man of our Jiemai sect. "


    These people look at Jiang Fan in the cave and sigh heartily. After all, Jiang Fan has helped them a lot in the next nine days.


    Jiang fan does not hesitate to waste high-level pills to help Shen Yan heal. It takes him only a few hours to stabilize his injury. After that, he just needs to recuperate and recover gradually.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    Shen Yan wakes up and looks forward to Jiang Fan.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, what you said can help me break the battle, is that true?"


    Jiang Fan said: "if I say I can, I will. However, it takes more effort to break through the array, but it should be much easier to find a way to get in. Do you want to break through the array


    Shen Yan heard this and nodded.


    "If Xiao you can help me to see zhao''er, I will be famous."


    Jiang Fan said: "I''ll try it later. The elder will continue to recover. Other elders have arrived. It''s better to do less in the future."


    Jiang fan is also a pharmacist. He helped Shen Yan treat his injury before. Naturally, he hopes that he can recover as soon as possible. The other party does not cherish his achievements, which makes him dissatisfied.


    Shen Yan nodded, but said nothing more.


    Outside the cave, Qin Wuliang saw them talking, so they went into the cave one after another.


    Several elders nodded with Jiang Fan first. After Jiang Fan responded, he turned and walked towards the array deep in the cave to directly communicate with Xiao AI and Lin Zhan.


    "The other side of this array should be a closed area, right?"


    Xiao AI replied: "yes, it''s not very complicated in terms of the breath of the array. But because the master of the array is in it and maintains the operation of the array with his own spiritual power, it''s very difficult to crack it. It''s still the master who uses assimilation to break into it and come more directly."


    Lin Zhan said: "she''s right. There''s no need to crack this array. It''s time-consuming and laborious. It''s better to crack it directly."


    Jiang fan doesn''t hesitate any more. He comes directly to the front of the array, and the powerful spirit will stop him.


    Shen Yan doesn''t have any research on Tao, so he just broke the battle with such direct force before.


    Although this array is not so exquisite, it is better because of the luxury of materials and the cultivation of the array setter himself. Therefore, even if he is exhausted, he will never be able to make a positive breakthrough.


    Jiang Fan put his own spiritual power into the array, and then injected it with the spiritual power of breaking the array''s spiritual map, slowly assimilating the breath of the array.


    Finally, we use the divine sense to perceive the situation at the other end of the array.


    But I feel blocked by a force, the breath is very mysterious, much better than his spiritual power.


    Xiaobudian reminded Jiang Fan: "you guessed right. The one who arranged the array is in a good state at this time. His cultivation is not under the Shen Yan. The breath that blocks your divine consciousness is the power of heaven, but it seems that the breath is not active. I don''t know why."


    Jiang Fan said: "I knew it in the past. Little one, I may use your strength! "


    "Yes, I''m ready," she said


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Jiang Fan''s spiritual power was released, and the whole person''s breath continued to rise. Silver divine lines appeared on his face, which was the characteristic of the divine race.


    The breath also changed obviously, which immediately attracted the attention of several monks of Jiemai sect in the cave.


    "Oh? His breath has changed so much! It seems that he is relying on the power of something, which is very special. What is he doing? "


    "It''s like feeling that array? Does he know how to play well? "


    Hearing what they said, Qin Wuliang explained: "I really don''t know what''s wrong with my boss, but he took us to many places. Some ancient barriers are hard to stop my boss. Don''t underestimate him."


    Several predecessors suddenly realized that they had to re-examine Jiang Fan. He could not fake his age, but he was proficient in so many different means.


    Dan Dao, Gong FA, array Dao and realm all have different cultivation directions and methods. Many monks are extremely poor and it is difficult to succeed in one aspect in their life, so more monks will specialize in one. But in this case, they still need to spend a lot of time and effort.


    It''s unheard of for Jiang Fan to be proficient in Dan Dao and cultivation at this age. If he has such talent in array Dao, it''s hard to understand.


    While he was studying, Jiang Fan''s breath suddenly increased, and spiritual power was constantly injected into the array. They could clearly feel that Jiang Fan''s breath was still changing, and it was continuous, and they could clearly feel it with their perception.


    Jiang fan keeps the output of spiritual power. For half an hour, Jiang Fan''s breath has become completely different from the beginning.


    Shen Yan looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "his breath seems to be no different from the array."


    "That''s right. His special spiritual power seems to be able to assimilate the breath of this array. It''s really amazing. Is this his ability to break the array?"


    Qin Wuliang said: "this is just one of the means."


    He didn''t say much, but the elders around him heard something.


    Grandmaster Huo Chen said directly: "boy, you seem to know Jiang Xiaoyou very well! Why don''t you tell us more! "


    Qin Wuliang has been with Jiang Fan for such a long time. He knows many secrets about Jiang Fan, which is why Jiang Fan trusts him enough.


    In the face of the elders'' questions, Qin Wuliang just gave a mysterious smile."After long contact, my boss will surprise you."


    Several people saw him like this, although the heart itches, but also did not ask.


    You don''t need to know that Jiang Fan must have many secrets. After that, they will follow Jiang Fan to Jiuhuang and stay in Jiang Fan''s power for a long time. It''s time to get to know Jiang Fan.


    Shen Yan is the only one present. His thoughts are different from others. He is full of expectations. For him, he hopes that Jiang fan can solve the array in front of him and help him fulfill his wishes.


    Jiang fan is not distracted at this time, and carefully perceives the change of his own spiritual power. When he completely assimilates the spiritual power of the array, Jiang Fan suddenly opens his eyes. Lin Zhan and Xiao AI directly enter the array to help him weaken the restriction of the array on him as much as possible. As long as he does, he can break the array more easily.


    He began to try to enter the array. Jiang Fan felt strong resistance. With the blessing of spiritual power, his clothes began to show various patterns, and Jiang Fan directly fell into it.


    Seeing this, Shen Yan was ecstatic: "it''s done! He can really get in! "


    Finish saying, he also can''t care so much, directly get up to run toward Jiang Fan.


    "Take me in!"


    Shen Yan is very anxious. He doesn''t know how long he has been waiting for this day. Before, he would rather fight with his life, hoping to break into this seclusion place.


    Jiang fan doesn''t respond, but he pulls Shen Yan over with his spiritual power.


    Shen Yan did not resist, but also suppressed his own breath, as far as possible to let his spiritual power not affect Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan blocks Shen Yan behind him with his spiritual power, which covers his whole body and brings him into the array.


    Jiemai sect didn''t stop them. They were here to protect the Dharma. The elders were very clear about what happened in those years. They all seemed very calm. They were not even surprised because of Shen Yan''s serious injury.


    Because of more Shen Yan, Jiang Fan''s pressure doubled, but he immediately mobilized his direct spiritual power and a little spiritual power blessing, which could barely maintain.


    Shen Yan sent a message to Jiang Fan: "today''s things will never be forgotten."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. It''s too late to talk about other things after the matter is settled.


    This array covers a much larger area than Jiang Fan imagined, and Xiao AI''s voice then rings.


    "Young master, if you continue to move forward, you will soon enter another small world, which is opened up by experts. If the one inside is still sober at this time, you will probably feel that you are entering the array. If the other side is malicious, it may be dangerous. Young master, you must make plans early."


    "I understand!"


    Jiang Fan and Shen Yan move slowly in the array, but Shen Yan has to admit that Jiang Fan''s method is amazing.


    He has personally attacked this array. He knows how powerful it is, but Jiang fan can lead him through here. Although the speed is not slow, according to the current progress, passing is not a problem.


    With such means, Jiang Fan''s value is unimaginable.


    Sure enough, not long after Xiao AI finished, Jiang Fan felt a barrier blocking his way, but the barrier was not very strong, because it was the channel to the small world.


    Without any hesitation, I directly brought Shen Yan into it. The next moment, the pressure dropped sharply, and the surrounding atmosphere was constantly changing. After a turbulence in the space, it suddenly quieted down, and the surrounding situation came into view.


    This is a beautiful space. It looks more like a small valley. It''s sunny, full-bodied and quiet.


    What Xiao AI was worried about didn''t happen. It was like a paradise in the world. There was a small lake, a wooden house by the lake, and a small garden beside the wooden house. It was obvious that someone had carefully trimmed it.


    Jiang Fan looks at Shen Yan, only to find that Shen yanleng is in the same place. Looking at all these things in front of him, his eyes are beating, obviously his heart is not calm.


    A moment later, he walked directly towards the hut. Jiang Fan didn''t follow him and looked around. He didn''t want to be the light bulb either. After all, Shen Yan came to see the right person.


    In the cave of Baiku cliff, when Jiang Fan''s figure disappeared, Qin Wuliang couldn''t help asking the elders.


    "Shizu, the woman that my master saw disappeared here just because my master was old? How come my master is also the most talented person. For monks, appearance doesn''t matter, does it? Why is my master so infatuated with a woman who left because of her appearance? "


    "If it''s just because of looks, how can it be? What happened in those years is not true. Although most of them are correct, how can outsiders know many details? It wasn''t the girl you didn''t see in those years, but your master. The woman waited for three years in our jiemaizong for a row before she left. Finally, she didn''t hear from you again. "


    When Qin Wuliang heard this, he frowned slightly: "is the old man so poor in psychological quality? Do you still want to chase girls? "


    Before he finished, the grandmaster slapped him on the head.


    "Did you say that about your master? Respect your teacher, do you understand me, you stinky boy


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Jiang Fan looks at Shen Yan standing in front of the hut, stops and looks at the hut, but does not dare to push the door in.Jiang fan doesn''t know what happened between them, but now Shen Yan is already a master of leaving the world. If he can make his mood fluctuate, we can see how the relationship between them is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    When Jiang Fan saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help thinking of several figures.


    "Ling''er and Shen Meng should have gone to the world, right? I don''t know what the situation is! I''ll come to you when I''m done with the next nine days. "


    Shen Yan stood in front of the hut for half an hour, as if determined to walk towards the door.


    Dong Dong -


    he knocked on the door, but there was no response.


    He said softly, "zhao''er! Are you there? "


    Unfortunately, there is still no response in the cabin, as if no one is inside.


    After half a sound, Shen Yan simply pushed the door open. He stood at the door and looked inside.


    The whole person seemed to be in the same place, but after a moment, he quickly walked in, with some eager steps.


    Seeing his reaction, Jiang Fan immediately thought that something should have happened, otherwise it would not be this kind of reaction.


    He walked towards the hut. Before he came to the hut, he heard Shen Yan''s voice.


    "Pharmacist Jiang, come quickly!"


    Jiang Fan hurriedly comes to the hut and looks into the door. Shen Yan''s back is facing the door and is looking at something.


    Jiang Fan came forward and everything in the room came into view.


    A sweet looking woman is lying flat on the wooden bed, surrounded by aura, emitting a strong aura, which is surrounded by her.


    Shen Yanchao and Jiang Fan said, "why can''t I feel her vitality?"


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s like an array when the spirit power of body protection reaches such a level. It''s worthy of being a master of leaving the world, but she obviously has some problems. I don''t know whether she did it intentionally or how."


    Shen Yan said: "pharmacist Jiang, you are much better than me in healing. Please help me see zhao''er''s condition."


    Jiang Fan nodded, and then said: "the soul protection power of the experts in the world of leaving dust is too strong. My realm is not enough and it''s hard to bear. Please help me suppress her soul protection power. I''ll help her check the situation."


    Without saying a word, Shen Yan directly released his own breath.


    Although he hasn''t recovered from his injury, he just suppresses his opponent''s body protection power and doesn''t have much pressure.


    However, Jiang Fan later found that although Shen Yan''s breath was strong, it was very difficult to break the woman''s spiritual power.


    Shen Yan himself obviously didn''t expect that he would continue to enhance the spirit power he released, but the spirit power was still strong.


    The woman seemed to be lying in a crystal coffin. She could only see, but could not get close to it.


    Shen Yan then stopped and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Is she much higher than you?"


    Shen Yan shook his head: "judging from the extent of the release of this spiritual power, her realm is still weaker than mine, but this spiritual power is very tough. I''m very weak now, so I''m afraid my strength is not enough to break this spiritual power."


    Jiang Fan nodded, but he didn''t worry. He stepped back two steps. Then a figure appeared beside him. It was bone evil.


    Shen Yan was also shocked by the sudden appearance of Gu Xie. Although Gu Xie''s realm was no higher than him, the pressure released from her body was amazing, which was also the innate suppression of the devil to other life. But now Gu Xie had no smell of a devil at all, and even the monks who left the world could not see through her identity.


    Shen Yan didn''t expect that Jiang Fan still has such a master around him. But if you think about it carefully, Jiang Fan must have some means to protect himself when he dares to go into the next nine days. His combat power is not weak. It''s really enough to have another master who leaves the dust.


    He soon calmed down and nodded to Gu Xie, which was a greeting.


    Bone evil also nodded in response, and then looked at Jiang Fan: "master, what can I do for you?"


    Shen Yan was surprised by Gu Xie''s address to Jiang Fan. After all, Gu Xie is a master of leaving the world. This is the highest life in Jiuhuang and even the next nine days. How can he recognize people as the main body?


    But he didn''t ask much. After all, it''s Jiang Fan''s private business. Now with her help, it''s not difficult to suppress zhao''er''s spirit power.


    Jiang Fan told Gu Xie clearly about the current situation. Gu Xie looked at the quiet woman with a slight frown.


    "Master, her spirit is still alive, but her consciousness seems to be hidden. I can''t feel her consciousness. This should be the reason for her coma."


    Jiang fan knows the ability of bone evil, her perception is different from ordinary people, and her perception of spirit is much stronger than Jiang Fan, and her cultivation is so high, so her words are very authoritative.


    Jiang Fan said: "if, according to what master Shen said, she has been closed here for many years and has no trauma, it seems that she is not the work of an outsider. You should help me suppress her spiritual power first. I''ll have a specific inspection, and then I''ll think of a way."


    Gu Xie then nodded and said nothing, cooperating with Shen Yan to try to suppress the woman''s body protection power.


    But with the addition of the spirit power of bone evil, the woman''s spirit power of protecting her body was more powerful than that of Shen Yan before.


    Gu Xie felt the change of the other party''s spiritual power and said: "it seems that this is not an ordinary body protection spiritual power. It should be a reaction of some kind of skill blessing. From the breath point of view, if she is strong, she will be strong. Obviously, she doesn''t want to be disturbed. In addition, the spirit power has the potential to fight back. If a monk with low cultivation tries to break through, I''m afraid he will be more or less lucky to fight back with the spirit power. "Jiang Fan heard this, directly asked: "without taking risks, how sure are you?"


    Bone evil way: "her cultivation realm is just equal to mine. If we work together, of course we can suppress it successfully. But whether she has a back hand or not is hard to judge. When you check her, you must be very careful."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan nodded: "well, you can suppress it, and I''ll think of the rest."


    Bone evil uses the skill and inborn suppression to directly exert its own spiritual power under the body protecting spiritual power, while Shen Yan should be more careful for fear of hurting the woman.


    Jiang fan then felt that the spiritual power of body protection was gradually suppressed. Jiang Fan came a little closer and released his spiritual power to feel the woman''s situation.


    She felt her condition carefully and frowned slightly.


    Shen Yan worried but dare not disturb Jiang Fan, with bone evil continue to suppress the woman''s spiritual power, waiting for Jiang Fan check.


    About ten minutes later, Gu Xie''s face suddenly changed. He directly pressed his hand on Jiang Fan, and the surging spirit power was bestowed on Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan''s whole body was shocked. At the next moment, a ripple burst out directly in front of him, and it collided with another force. Jiang Fan stepped back three steps before he stood firm. The whole person woke up from his perception.


    Just now, he sensed that the woman''s spiritual power was so powerful that he was worthy of being a master of leaving the world. The spiritual power was so quiet that he almost cheated his divine sense. If it wasn''t for Gu Xie''s early discovery, he would have been shot out now. Although it wouldn''t endanger his life, I''m afraid he would not be able to escape.


    Gu Xie frowned, angry, obviously dissatisfied.


    Shen Yanlian said, "are you ok?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "nothing, the situation is almost done. As I think, she is self closed. This elder used special skills to suppress her own divine consciousness and seal her own consciousness. From her own point of view, she is afraid that she will never wake up. "


    Hearing this, Shen yanman was eager and asked, "can you intervene to wake her up? She has wasted so much time that she can''t be a living dead again


    Jiang Fan said: "although I have studied this aspect, I am not proficient in it. Her situation is related to spirit and divine consciousness. If she is not careful, it may have a huge impact on her and even maintain her current state forever. I don''t need to say more about what it means."


    When Shen Yan heard this, his face was full of disappointment and unwillingness.


    "Don''t you have the means to grasp it? She shouldn''t be like this. "


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry, master. Just now it''s only possible for me to heal. After all, my cultivation and realm and research in this field are not enough, but fortunately there is a person who is proficient in this field."


    Then he looked at Gu Xie.


    "You should have some assurance?"


    Shen Yan hears this words, on the face a joy, the eyes take to expect.


    But bone evil is brow lock, direct way: "she just almost hurt the master! Why should I help her? "


    Shen Yanlian said: "zhao''er has a good nature, which is not his original intention. As long as you can help her, I can make up for the relationship between me and pharmacist Jiang"


    Jiang Fan said: "bone evil is not allowed. Master Shen is Qin Wuliang''s master, and I will help him in any way. What''s more, I''m a friar at least. What''s this backfire for me? How sure are you


    Without waiting for Gu Xie to answer, Shen Yan looked at Gu Xie and said directly, "if you can make her recover, I have no problem when I''m the guardian of Jiang pharmacist!"


    Jiang Fan heard this, refused directly.


    "Master, I don''t mean that."


    Gu Xie answered Jiang Fan''s question directly.


    "Ninety percent, but it depends on the specific situation, but whether he can wake up in the end depends on himself, but whether he succeeds or fails, it will not affect her."


    Shen Yan is ecstatic.


    "I''ll trouble you."


    Jiang fan then asked, "can I help you?"


    Gu Xie nodded: "destruction is my strong point, but I don''t have such a stable way to save people. Master, you can use that method to protect her mind. I''ll take care of the rest. I have to see her first."


    She doesn''t have to say much. Jiang fan knows what she means.


    So directly cast magic formula, the whole person''s breath completely changed, let the side of Shen Yan had to look at him more.


    Bone evil also no longer speak much, directly use the skill, the black spirit power emerges, let the surrounding temperature drop suddenly, a wave of Yin spirit power release, let Shen Yan''s face change.


    At this moment, he was almost sure that Gu Xie was an evil practitioner, but he couldn''t feel it at all before, which was really strange.


    Jiang Fan''s situation is more strange than her. Jiang Fan has the breath of nature. How can he be an evil practitioner?


    But now the breath released from him is overbearing and brings great pressure to people, which is absolutely the top breath of evil cultivation.


    However, he is also very clear that evil cultivation has more say in the aspect of spirit. As long as it is to save people, evil cultivation is no different from ordinary monks. Whether the skill is good or bad depends on people''s heart.After exerting the skill, Gu Xie suppresses the spiritual power of the opponent for the first time, and the power of Gu Xie is stronger than before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    The woman''s arrangement is really a great threat to the monks below the dust area.


    But in the face of the same as the world of experts, can not be so big threat.


    What''s more, the fighting power of Gu Xie is above her, and the breath of Gongfa is suppressed, so the spirit power of body protection has little effect on her.


    And the skill of bone evil directly affects the spirit, and then carefully looks for the location of the other party''s consciousness seal.


    At this time, Jiang Fan also used the skills of the magic formula to protect her platform in a special way, so as not to be damaged by the spiritual power of bone evil.


    Jiang fan then said: "bone evil, you can let go. My spiritual power has a very high suppression on your spiritual power. There will be no problem. If there''s anything else I can do for you, just let me know. "


    Gu Xie nodded, then closed his eyes, concentrated, and carefully examined what.


    Shen Yan didn''t dare to disturb him. He couldn''t calm down since he entered the seclusion area. Everything here was so familiar to him. He couldn''t help making a promise when he was young.


    After all, it has been many, many years, but everything here completely replicates a scene of that year. It was a very quiet three months, which was also their common memory.


    I didn''t expect that she would show everything there completely in this closed area. Even the furniture in the hut was placed exactly, which made it difficult for him, a powerful monk who left the dust world, to control his emotions.


    The person in front of him is more and more different from that year. Unfortunately, without the aura of that year, he is even more worried. When the other person wakes up, is he really ready to face her?


    Just when he dreamed back to that year, the voice of Gu Xie suddenly remembered.


    "Yes, it''s sealed in the Lingtai. She uses Gongfa to seal herself in a dreamland that she has built, so that she can get lost in it. It''s very troublesome. She is so willing to get lost that she can hardly be awakened."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan frowned slightly and looked at Gu Xie: "who else will seal himself? Isn''t her cultivation in vain


    After hearing this, Shen Yan fell into silence and remained silent for a long time.


    Jiang Fan asked, "is there no way?"


    Bone evil way: "it is not that there is no way, but the premise is that she must want to wake up, but first to find out what her regret is."


    Jiang Fan thought for a moment and said directly, "is there any way to enter the dreamland she set up? I believe it will give us the answer


    Bone evil way: "it''s not difficult to go in, but there will be risks. If you are not careful, our divine consciousness will be damaged, and our divine consciousness may be lost. The risk for me and that one is not too big, but your realm and the strength of your divine consciousness are difficult to deal with. Do you think about it again?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head.


    "Don''t think about it. If I can''t cope with this, how dare I go out? Let''s directly use the Dharma to send in our divine consciousness. "


    Hearing their conversation, Shen Yan said directly to one side, "won''t this do any harm to zhao''er?"


    Gu Xie shrugs.


    "If you''re afraid, forget it. I don''t want my master to risk it."


    Shen Yan has some helplessness. He is a master of leaving the world. He knows what Jiang Fan''s words mean, and even fully understands zhao''er''s state at this time.


    Although some worry, but at this time there is no other way, can only let the bone evil to think of a way to wake her up.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak any more, Gu Xie directly mobilized the spiritual power, mobilized the divine knowledge of Jiang Fan and Shen Yan with his own magic skills, and then used the skills to enter the woman''s platform directly.


    "Master, give me some spirit power to break the battle."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much either. He directly released his own spirit map and gave the spirit power to Gu Xie through the power of contract.


    Bone evil is released at the same time combined with magic power. At the next moment, the surging spirit power is completely ignited. At the next moment, Jiang Fan feels that his eyes are dark, like falling into the abyss of darkness. He is a little distracted and hard to control.


    But the next moment, the whole person seems to fall from the air, fell to the ground, severe pain swept the whole body.


    After struggling to get up, he found himself in an oasis, sunny and comfortable.


    Gu Xie and Shen Yan came from a distance and saw his face at this time.


    Bone evil direct way: "master, you want to stabilize the mind, what you perceive and see is not true, we three are just illusions of God in this world, pain of course is also false."


    Jiang Fan suddenly realized that he felt cold sweat. These feelings were abnormal reality, but he knew that these were illusions.


    Shen Yan looked at the surrounding situation, eyes flashing, full of complex emotions.


    Gu Xie then said to Jiang Fan: "it''s very big here. Because of the limitation of divine consciousness, we can''t feel it freely here. So it''s not easy to find her. Master, we need to find her first, see what she is doing and what her heart knot is, and then figure out how to solve her obsession. Do we want to act separately?"Without waiting for Jiang Fan to respond, Shen Yan on one side said: "don''t act separately. I think I should know where he is."


    Shen Yan then took them to leave in a direction. As he walked, he explained to Jiang Fan.


    "This is the same place as the valley outside where we went out for training in those days. This oasis is a dangerous place for us in the next nine days. It was only after that time that we had feelings with her. If her obsession is here, I should be able to find her."


    Jiang fan doesn''t say much, but the bone evil is around Jiang Fan. She knows very well that although it''s not the real world, it has a great influence on the spirit. So it''s very dangerous to enter the dreamland arranged by a master who leaves the world.


    Through the woods, Shen Yan slowed down, looking for something in his eyes.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding spiritual power broke out, the wind and sand started, and the strong breath swept from all directions. It was like a kind of monster hidden in the wind and sand. Without the real body, it sent out a strong breath.


    However, these sandstorms passed by the three people, and they were not affected.


    Even so, Jiang fan can still feel the strong breath released from the sandstorm.


    "It''s the wind beast!" Shen Yan calms down.


    Along the direction of sand blowing, several figures appeared. They were young people with injuries coming from a distance.


    After seeing the wind beast, they all showed their frightened faces and quickly gathered together to form an array to resist the attack of the wind beast.


    Seeing these people, Shen Yan was shocked.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes also fall on these people. Among them, there is only one beautiful young woman, who is 90% similar to zhao''er in Shen Yan''s mouth.


    But Shen Yan is not there.


    Shen Yan seemed to think of something, so he looked directly in the other direction. He saw a young man in white shuttling between the wind beasts, moving quickly towards the crowd. The spirit treasure in his hand was shining brilliantly. When the skills were used, the wind beasts were hiding.


    Judging from his figure, the boy in white looks familiar, but he doesn''t know Jiang Fan.


    Shen Yan murmured: "that''s me!"


    Gu Xie looked at the boy and Shen Yan, and shook his head: "did you look like this when you were young? It''s nothing like now. You''re not going to change face, are you


    Shen Yan said: "you don''t understand!"


    Things are still developing, Jiang Fan three people as if an outsider, looking at all this, is to feel personally, but those young people seem to see them, true and false, false.


    The boy in white, with the strength of one person, drove away the wind beast and helped the team out.


    The women in the team were full of joy, and their eyes were in high spirits. Jiang Fan even saw that when she looked at the young man in white, her eyes were filled with a little worship, and her love was beginning to show.


    Shen Yan can''t help looking at the woman, but before she gets to the woman''s body, her surroundings are suddenly broken and dark. Shen Yan has to go back to Jiang Fan.


    Soon, a brand new world appeared. It was no longer the oasis around, but a stone forest.


    Jiang Fan felt that everything around him was so real, and soon a giant beast stood up from the forest in the distance. He was surprisingly tall, and the big tree of tens of meters was less than his waist.


    Walking is even more earth shaking.


    Shen Yan said: "they will appear there!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Jiang Fan and his wife saw a group of people running out from the direction he pointed out. The giant beast was chasing them. This time, Shen Yan was also among them. The girl seemed to grow up a lot more than before, and some people in the team were seriously injured.


    They couldn''t cope with the beast at all. Shen Yan finally covered other people and resisted the beast with one person, giving them time to evacuate.


    This time, Shen Yan was seriously injured. After she left, the woman returned alone and successfully rescued the young Shen Yan.


    Shen Yan came forward to block, the surrounding space collapsed again, and a new world appeared again, which was different from before.


    Shen Yan said: "it''s all our experience in those years. Did she seal herself here? And where is her divine sense? "


    Speaking of this, he could not help shouting: "zhao''er! Zhaoer! Where are you


    It''s a pity that there is no response. The mirage is still running. After each mirage is formed, it is their experience. But as long as Jiang Fan and his three people want to intervene in the mirage, the mirage will collapse immediately, and they will not be given any chance to communicate at all.


    After a whole day, Jiang Fan has thought about many things.


    One side of the bone evil appears to be a lot of calm, irrelevant, she does not care.


    And their experience makes Jiang Fan feel very much. When Shen Yan was young, he was really similar to him, but he was much stronger than he was then.


    "Master Shen, it seems that her obsession is you, but it has been circulating in this dreamland. I''m afraid we can never wake her up. We have to find a way to find her. I believe you can wake her up with your feelings."


    Jiang Fan''s voice just fell, the surrounding dreamland collapsed again, and then re condensed.And this time the location, but let Jiang Fan very familiar.


    It is Jiemai sect.


    The woman stood outside the mountain gate, calm and silent, not knowing what she was thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    Shen Yan saw this scene, some excited, obviously thought of a lot of things that year.


    In the dreamland, time passed very fast. From the seasonal changes around the woman, it was three years.


    Gu Xie said to one side: "it''s said that our family has no humanity and no human feelings. It seems that human beings are not so good either. Slag man..."


    Jiang Fan said: "you don''t know the specific situation. There must be some reasons."


    As their voices fell, the surrounding dreamland disappeared again, and after it was formed again, it was already in a valley, in the seclusion.


    It was a lonely figure, looking very haggard, and the appearance was very close to what they saw in the closed area.


    She practiced hard in the valley, and her accomplishments increased greatly.


    Until she broke through the world of leaving the dust, she went into the hut alone and lay flat on the bed. It was obvious that she was exerting some kind of skill on herself.


    Shen Yan was obviously touched. Jiang Fan could see that he was trembling from behind. He was obviously very excited.


    Just when Shen Yan wants to come forward, a figure suddenly appears in the room, with his back to the door, standing by the bed and looking at the woman.


    The figure''s dress is exactly the same as the woman''s, her back is still lonely, standing there quietly, watching what happened.


    Gu Xie''s eyes leaped and sent a message to them.


    "Found it, that''s her!"


    Jiang Fan immediately understood the meaning of Gu Xie. What they were looking for was the woman''s self sealing consciousness, which was the figure in front of her.


    Shen Yan heard Gu Xie''s words, but he didn''t step forward. Instead, he stood in the same place and didn''t know what to do.


    Jiang Fan reminded: "master Shen, if we miss this time, we don''t know how long we have to wait. Seize the opportunity."


    Shen Yan heard this, of course, also understand the rare opportunity, so directly toward the hut.


    "Zhao''er!"


    In the room, the figure was obviously stunned, and then slowly turned around.


    Not surprisingly, it was that woman, zhao''er in Shen Yan''s mouth.


    but at this time, her eyebrows and eyelashes were all white. The black eyeliner was lengthened, and she did not have a beautiful look when she was asleep.


    See her appearance, Shen Yan is also surprised, direct Leng in situ, feel some not right.


    Bone evil even busy way: "not good, enchanted."


    The woman''s eyes fell on Shen Yan. She was thoughtful, and her eyes were complicated.


    It seemed that for a moment, her eyes were clear for a moment, but after a moment, her anger was restored.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into my place! You can''t find death


    Shen Yan whispered: "zhao''er, it''s me. Shen Yan, don''t you know me?"


    At the moment when he showed his identity, the woman''s eyes were clear again for a moment, but then it was anger and hatred.


    The woman''s face was ferocious, her whole body momentum was released, as if she was incarnated in an evil cultivation, her divine consciousness was released, and the three people were completely locked in.


    Jiang Fan felt a chill, he felt a strong sense of killing, that kind of feeling is not comfortable.


    Seeing this, Shen Yan hurriedly said, "zhao''er, it''s me. Wake up quickly!"


    Unfortunately, where will the other party listen to him?


    On the contrary, hearing Shen Yan''s words, the woman seemed to become more angry, and the surrounding space seemed to be collapsing and constantly collapsing.


    "Come back!"


    Gu Xie whispered to Shen Yan. Although Shen Yan''s spirit was not injured, he was not good at fighting in this dreamland. Moreover, he felt sorry for the woman, and his momentum had been greatly weakened, which could not stop the attack of the other side.


    Can Shen Yan at this time but as if can''t hear the voice of bone evil general, stand in situ.


    Bone evil cold voice way: "trouble!"


    She suddenly pulls Shen Yan back to Jiang Fan with her spiritual power, and then uses her Kung Fu to cover him and Jiang Fan.


    She said: "master, you and that guy don''t leave my aura. The man will give it to me. Since he has been possessed, there''s no need to be polite to her and compare with me? She''s a long way off


    With that, she went straight ahead, keeping his original breath, making the surrounding temperature drop a lot, and the whole space was dead.


    Shen Yan''s eyes are full of worry.


    "Don''t hurt her!"


    Gu Xie glanced at him and said calmly, "you''d better think about yourself. If my master is involved, I won''t even forgive you."


    Just then, zhao''er''s eyes suddenly turned red. Jiang Fan felt that there was something gathering in the darkness around him. There were a lot of things.


    Then, the Yin wind bursts. It''s not the bone evil, it''s from that woman''s skill.


    Shen Yan also felt the pressure at this time. In this dreamland, he could not exert 30% of his cultivation, and his strength was obviously much worse. It was extremely difficult for him to deal with it head-on.


    Black spiritual power converged into human things and rushed to them from all directions.Each one has a strong breath, bone evil at this time to remind.


    "Master! This time, we must be more careful. Although these things appear in the dreamland, they are different from the previous situation. Their attacks directly act on the spirit. Don''t block them hard. Try to avoid them. I''m left to solve them. "


    Jiang Fan looked at the enchanted woman in the distance and told Gu Xie: "she is not completely enchanted. Try to subdue her, and then try to wake her up. I should have a way to do it."


    Bone evil way: "childe, you do that is in the risk, the risk is too big."


    Gu Xie seems to know what Jiang fan is going to do.


    Jiang Fan was very straightforward: "I''ve made up my mind. I''m a pharmacist. Of course I have to help master Shen to the end. I have the ability to protect myself and you help me. What can I worry about? Do as I say. "


    Although Gu Xie is reluctant, Jiang Fan has decided that she can only comply.


    Shen Yan listened to these words and kept them in his heart, but he didn''t say much.


    Just as he was ready to deal with the shadows, gold skeletons appeared one by one, turning into all kinds of skeletal warriors and beasts, rushing to the shadows with astonishing momentum.


    Feeling the breath of these bones, Shen Yan was also surprised, and the whole person calmed down.


    "Bone Demon!"


    Jiang Fan''s voice rang out beside him: "master Shen, bone evil has been following me for a long time. I don''t want outsiders to know her identity. If it wasn''t for this time, even the master would never see through her identity."


    Shen Yan nodded: "don''t worry, pharmacist Jiang. This matter will never come out of my mouth."


    Gu Xie''s Gu Bing was very powerful. Although the shadow was not weak, it was completely suppressed by the Gu Bing, even not at the same level.


    Although this is the dreamland laid by that woman, the dreamland is the dreamland after all. Since bone evil can find here and break through here, the means have been superior to each other.


    And how can this evil thing be used in front of her ancestors? If it is a powerful means of mirage, bone evil may also have a little pressure, but the ability of evil cultivation is completely ignored.


    Although the number of dark shadows is far more than that of bone soldiers, only a few can break through the defense line. With the spiritual protection of bone evil, Jiang Fan only needs to be careful, not to mention Shen Yan.


    Bone evil also don''t say much, straight to the woman rushed in the past, since Jiang Fan has given the order, she certainly want to finish.


    Obviously, the other party didn''t expect that Gu Xie still had such strong fighting power in her dreamland. Seeing Gu Xie rushing, she didn''t choose hard block, but directly disappeared in the same place.


    Gu Xie''s eyes are shining faintly, and his divine consciousness is constantly releasing, covering all around him. He suddenly turns around and rushes to Jiang Fan''s side.


    "Master, be careful!"


    The next moment, the enchanted woman appeared behind Jiang Fan.


    One hand turned into a black ghost claw and went straight to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan just want to fight back, see that Shen Yan block in front of him, let that ghost claw fall on him.


    He forced the blow and grabbed the opponent''s wrist with his right hand.


    "Zhao''er, it''s all my fault. Wake up quickly."


    The woman was obviously stunned. Jiang Fan could clearly see the change in her eyes for a moment, but it was a pity that it was fleeting.


    "Die for me!"


    The other side didn''t stop thinking at all. The spirit power of the other hand turned into a spirit blade and went straight to Shen Yan''s head.


    If Shen Yan doesn''t block it, he will be seriously injured.


    But Shen Yan is still holding the posture just now standing there, which has a little dodgy idea?


    The breath of magic formula erupts from Jiang Fan, which is more evil than the spirit power of the devil. Jiang Fan fully exerts the spirit power that he can mobilize here to form a spirit attack.


    "Give it back!"


    With a very dignified voice, the purple awn flickered in his eyes and rushed directly to the woman.


    The woman''s whole body trembled, the whole company retreated a few steps, the cohesion of the attack scattered, this just stand firm.


    At this moment, a dozen golden ribs came out of the ground around her and turned into a golden cage, trapping her directly in it.


    Jiang Fan''s whole body was shocked, and his whole body seemed to be frozen there. Two bloodstains came out of the corner of his eyes, and he was attacked by the powerful spirit power.


    In this case, Jiang fan can achieve this level, I''m afraid it will frighten people to death to say it.


    Shen Yan completely wakes up at this moment, turns around and looks at Jiang Fan. Seeing his pale face, he immediately understands the seriousness of the matter.


    Bone evil has come to Jiang Fan, first help Jiang Fan stabilize the injury, and then glare at Shen Yan: "I''ll settle accounts with you later."


    Then she looked at the woman not far away and said, "if my master didn''t want me to kill you, would you be so rampant? Look where you''re going


    Bone evil finish saying, quickly display other means, added a few more seals, completely trapped that woman.


    The woman attacked the bone prison madly. Unfortunately, the bone prison was blessed by the spirit power of bone evil. Even here, it could not be broken, let alone broken.Gu Xie sneered: "don''t waste your soul power. It''s a curse for trapped souls. You are just divine consciousness. You are not a complete divine consciousness. Do you want to break my skill? Ask for it. "


    Jiang Fan''s face recovered a little at this time, and he could control his body.


    He took a long breath.


    Then he said, "master Shen, I''ve been trying to find a way to solve this problem. I didn''t let you in as a gift."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    Shen Yan said, "it''s my carelessness."


    With that, he turned to look at the trapped woman and walked over.


    "Zhao''er, wake up quickly. We don''t have so much time to waste. I''ll make it up to you. I don''t want to see you like this. It''s not you..."


    Although Shen Yan is full of emotion, what can be exchanged is that woman''s crazy attack.


    But that bone prison is very powerful. If you block all her attacks, bone evil won''t give her any chance.


    Bone evil cold voice way: "you don''t waste effort, it''s useless, although she is not completely possessed, but there is not much humanity left, when she is completely possessed, my skill is also very difficult to trap her, if we come a few years later, it may be very troublesome."


    At this time, Jiang Fan said: "it''s impossible to be completely enchanted. From this dreamland, you can see her feelings for master Shen and human feelings. It will take time for you to fully understand them. I''ve seen the changes in her eyes several times, and I believe it''s not difficult to solve them. "


    Bone evil way: "master, I still hope you can consider carefully."


    Jiang Fan raised his hand and interrupted her.


    "I''ve made up my mind. What''s more, I have other auxiliary means. It''s going to be OK. Can you send me and master Shen''s divine knowledge?"


    Gu Xie nodded: "of course, no problem. When the master still wants to come in, just call me. I can bring you in at any time. This guy''s divine sense has been trapped and can''t afford too much trouble."


    Therefore, Gu Xie sends the divine consciousness of Shen Yan and him out of the dreamland.


    Jiang Fan felt dark before his eyes, then suddenly woke up, and the whole person had returned to reality.


    Standing by the bed, the woman is still lying there quietly. Shen Yan also wakes up later and asks Jiang Fan.


    "Pharmacist Jiang, no matter what method you use, you must help her get rid of the current situation. Even if you trade my life for it, I will bear all the risks."


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry, master. I''m at least 80% sure. I''m going to pass you a method. It''s not difficult to get started with master''s cultivation. If you want to wake her up, you have to let her recover her divine consciousness. As for the demons, I will get rid of them. "


    Hearing this, Shen Yan quickly asked: "she said it''s very risky. Is it really dangerous? Pharmacist Jiang, you are very kind to our Jiemai sect. After that, there are still many things to trouble you. You must not have any problems here. Otherwise, I''m sorry to the elders. Your safety is the top priority. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "if you only use the method she said, the risk is great. After all, there is a big gap between me and this elder. But I''m not just a monk! Master, concentrate on you. I''ll pass you the magic Scripture


    Shen Yan sat on his knees and said nothing more.


    After Jiang Fan passed the Zhenmo Scripture to Shen Yan, he directly disappeared in the original place and entered the cave treasure.


    In the cave, Jiang Fan comes to the medicine garden to look for a figure.


    Soon found that figure in the fairy root group, it is a woman, very quiet sitting in the grass, the body exudes a very special breath, although it is human shape, but it is not a monk, but a pill, it is the red dust pill.


    Jiang Fan said: "wake up, I have something to ask you."


    After hearing Jiang Fan''s words, the woman was stunned and stood up after opening her eyes.


    She looked at Jiang Fan and asked, "yo! You are such a strong pharmacist. Do you still have something to ask me? What''s the purpose? Don''t forget your promise to me


    Jiang Fan saw that she was wary and said with a smile, "you put your heart in your stomach, but you didn''t use your thoughts. I really have something to ask you! "


    Hongchen comes to Jiang Fan and sits down.


    "If you have anything to ask, just ask directly."


    Jiang Fan also said simply: "I want to refine a disposable red dust pill. It''s no problem that the efficacy is different from you, but I can''t feel your prescription, so I hope you can tell me the prescription, and then I''ll finish refining it as soon as possible. I want to help an elder out of trouble."


    After hearing Jiang Fan''s words, she responded directly: "it''s very difficult for you to refine pills with the same effect as me, because you can''t find the root of immortals. The last one has been used by my old master. Although you have countless treasures here, there is no material that can replace that kind of medicine, so you''d better give up. If you really need pills, I can help you. With my current cultivation and the environment here, I believe it won''t be long before I can completely supplement them. "


    Jiang Fan simply shook his head: "no, it doesn''t work completely depending on your properties. I have to match other pills. Your medicine is so strong that I can''t find any other pills to neutralize it. It seems that I have to think of another way. "


    Jiang Fan looks at the elixir in the medicine garden, and the whole person is surprisingly calm.


    A moment later, my eyes brightened.


    He turned his head and looked at the world of mortals: "give me a drop of your blood, I will use it as the main medicine, and then refine a pill."


    Red dust surprised looking at Jiang Fan, did not expect that he should think of a way in such a short period of time, but how difficult it is, she knows."You want to use my medicine to make medicine? I''m afraid even Linggen can''t bear my medicine. It''s almost impossible to succeed. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "how can we know if we don''t try? What''s more, I have confidence in myself. "


    To help Shen Yan this time is to help jiemaizong. Jiemaizong is a great help. He doesn''t know how the world will be in the future. If he can get the help of these experts, Tiange will be able to protect himself in the future.


    Red dust did not hesitate, directly find a sapphire dagger cut fingers, Jiang Fan directly to jade bottle.


    The next moment, a huge Dan furnace appears in the open space, which is the heaven and earth furnace.


    Feel the atmosphere of heaven and earth furnace, red dust of course very scared, even back a few steps, away from the Dan furnace.


    Jiang Fan went into the medicine garden and selected more than ten kinds of elixirs. He took some of them one after another. After returning to the open space, he began to warm up the materials and prepare to refine the pills again.


    At this time, Guo Lin was still in the middle of seclusion. Jiang Fan and Ying Changsheng benefited a lot from the exchange of Dan Dao on that day. At this time, Jiang Fan could only refine it by himself. However, there is a heaven and earth furnace, which is a kind of immortal Dan Dao furnace. With Jiang Fan''s Dan Dao method, Jiang fan can''t imagine where he might fail.


    The drop of blood is directly sent to the Dan stove. Jiang Fan tells Qian Kun stove what he thinks and gets a response immediately.


    There are countless changes in the heaven and earth furnace. Because there are many arrays on the furnace, the environment in the furnace can be changed to the most suitable situation according to Jiang Fan''s needs.


    With Jiang Fan, all the materials will be included, and then start warming and refining under the control of Jiang Fan.


    How strong is the property of Hongchen Dan? Only after this experience can Jiang Fan really understand it.


    It is worthy of the quality of half step medicine, even if it is just a drop of blood, it is still accompanied by pure and powerful power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    Qiankunlu knew so much about the pills that he had to be surprised.


    "The pharmacist who can make this medicine is really amazing. I don''t know whether he has studied and understood the concept of Dan Dao himself or got some inheritance. It''s really amazing."


    Jiang Fan said: "this elder is indeed a very talented person, but it''s a pity that Shouyuan will come to an end in the end."


    Qian Kun Lu said: "so time is the biggest enemy of a powerful pharmacist. You must make enough determination in the realm. Only when the realm is improved, your longevity will be greatly increased. Naturally, Dan Dao can also be slowly studied and improved by time. However, your Dan Dao has surpassed many Dan Dao masters, so you should focus more on Cultivation and become the first immortal pharmacist in Jiuhuang. I''m optimistic about you! "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "although I have been able to refine some imperial pills, I still have a long way to go to pursue that realm, so I''d better forget it. Step by step. After all, I''m still young among the monks. I''ll help master Shen to wake him up first. "


    Then Qiankun stove asked the woman about the situation at this time. Jiang Fan refined the medicine again and told Qiankun about his situation.


    The heaven and earth furnace finally understood why Jiang Fan wanted to use the properties of Hongchen Dan to refine the pills again.


    It''s not difficult for Jiang Fan to make some high-level pills. Although the pills used to cure the spirits are very rare, Jiang Fan has the chapter of Dan Dao. For him, the prescription is absolutely not a problem, but the materials are not easy to find. After all, time is short.


    Because of this, Jiang Fan had to deal with the immediate affairs as soon as possible.


    The medicine of Hongchen Dan is also very suitable for that woman. There are some very strange powers in the pill, which can even help some monks who are trapped in the bottleneck to have an epiphany. That is a powerful power. The pharmacist in those days integrated his feelings and some experiences into it. Now Hongchen is almost the same as human beings. These are common pills It''s something you can''t compare.


    Ordinary fire can''t suppress the property of the world of mortals, but it''s nothing to Jiang Fan. Let''s not say that Jiang Fan has several different kinds of fire, the samadhi fire in the furnace of heaven and earth can be completely suppressed.


    Combined with the air of burning fire, the air of the red dust pill was instantly suppressed, and then it was mixed with the effect of other materials refined by Jiang Fan. In less than three hours, it had turned into a whirlpool and began to melt the pill.


    Jiang Fan controls the furnace of heaven and earth. He is very handy at this time, and his spiritual power is also amazing. The surging flame fills the whole furnace, and the pills rotate, emitting a special luster.


    It''s a special pill. It doesn''t have a name, but it has the property of red dust pill. There are other properties to repair the woman''s divine consciousness and physical body.


    Although her body was hardly damaged, and there was not much damage, it also needed some special spiritual stimulation to really wake her up, which was the reason why Jiang Fan specially refined this special pill.


    The refining lasted for seven days, because it was based on the nature of Hongchen pill, so the refining time was greatly shortened.


    When the elixir came out of the oven, not far away to observe all this red dust, but also in front of a bright.


    She can clearly feel the breath released by the pill. After all, it has her original breath, which has to surprise her.


    She didn''t expect that Jiang Fan could really be refined successfully. It only took such a short time, and there was almost no loss of efficacy, but there was less domineering spirit. It was of great benefit to the people who took it. They didn''t have to bear the impact of the efficacy of the pill directly.


    After Jiang Fan put everything away, he didn''t say any more and disappeared in the same place.


    When he appeared again, he had returned to the valley in the seclusion area. Shen Yan was still sitting there, very calm.


    Gu Xie stood beside the woman, still sealing the woman''s divine sense, waiting for Jiang Fan to solve this matter.


    Feeling Jiang Fan''s breath, Shen Yan directly opens his eyes and gets up to speak to Jiang Fan.


    "Pharmacist Jiang, I''ve learned something. These days, I''ve started to understand several key methods according to what you said. I don''t know what I should do next?"


    Jiang fan is not wordy, but takes out the pills directly.


    "Master Shen, first give her this elixir, and then use the medicine method to let her absorb it as soon as possible, and apply the efficacy on her platform. Then I will let the bone evil take us into the dreamland again. I want you to deal with her by calming the evil Scripture, and then I will use other methods to deal with it directly, expel the evil Qi in her spirit, hoping to wake her up in one fell swoop."


    Shen Yan nodded: "I''m ready, we can start at any time, and ask pharmacist Jiang to help me wake up zhao''er. What Shen Yan said will never be forgotten."


    Jiang Fan didn''t tangle with those. First, he asked Shen Yan to take pills for the woman. Jiang fan used the medicine method to suppress 90% of the drugs in the head, and the rest of the drugs began to spread all over the body.


    Then he communicated with Gu Xie. The next moment, Jiang Fan felt that Gu Xie''s divine consciousness enveloped them. After giving up the resistance, they felt dizzy, and then they entered the dreamland again.Back to the place where he was, Gu Xie stood beside the bone prison, where the woman was trapped. Her eyes were fierce and evil.


    Gu Xie said directly to Jiang Fan: "master, this guy is disturbed by us. It seems that her enchantment speed is speeding up. In the past seven days, her magic has become stronger and her risk will become greater. You''d better not take risks."


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry. I have my own plan. I have nothing to be afraid of if I have your Dharma protector. I''ll give it to master Shen first!"


    Shen Yan came directly to the bone prison, his eyes full of friendship.


    "Zhao''er, I''ll make you wake up and try my best to make up for the damage you''ve suffered over the years."


    When Gu Xie heard this, he sneered.


    "What about zhao''er? Now if she runs out and kills you every minute, she''s inhuman. "


    Shen Yan didn''t pay attention to Gu Xie either. He stood by the bone prison and sat down. He pointed to the sky with one hand. The other hand kept pinching his intuition and made a very strange gesture. Then with his special spirit power, he put his hands together and made his fingerprints.


    His whole body was covered with golden awn, his eyes opened and his mouth suddenly opened.


    "Town


    The whole space seems to be buzzing, and the bone evil eyebrows are slightly wrinkled.


    "Zhenmo Jing?"


    The woman who was trapped in the bone prison trembled, and the whole person seemed to be stimulated to become more crazy.


    Shen Yan can''t bear it. His breath seems to be a little weak.


    Jiang Fan reminded: "master, if you use your divine power directly here, don''t waste your time. As long as she knows you, she will break through the magic barrier. The rest can be handed over to me. If you are distracted now, you will fall short of success!"


    Shen Yan calms down and makes up his mind, because he can only choose to believe Jiang Fan at this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    Shen Yan had to make a decisive move, even if it hurt the woman''s divine sense, but there was no time for him to consider the current situation. After all, Jiang Fan had wasted a lot of time here.


    The Zhenmo Scripture itself has a great restraint on the evil power, but it is not a powerful means of attack. It is more for the evil cultivation to calm the mind. This skill was obtained by Jiang Fan in his early years and was used to help an old friend who fell into the evil way. Unexpectedly, it came into use at this time.


    His realm in those days was very different from Shen Yan''s in front of him. The magic Scripture of this town also showed his higher effect in the hands of lichenjing.


    The woman has some human nature, which Jiang fan can clearly feel, and her obsession is Shen Yan. As long as she can suppress his demons, let her regain consciousness, and keep it, Jiang fan can use his means to help the woman really recover.


    He didn''t have it in those days, but now it''s not difficult.


    Of course, this is also the face of lower than his realm or equivalent monks. Facing the master who left the world, it was a great risk for him. From Jiang Fan''s mental power, we can see that there was a huge difference between them. Jiang Fan''s means mainly came from his mental power, which was why bone evil repeatedly asked him to think about it again and again.


    With Shen Yan''s suppression of Shenmu Sutra, the woman becomes more crazy, constantly pounding the bone prison, and wants to rush out of the bone prison.


    However, Gu Xie had been prepared for a long time. She used Kung Fu to make the bone prison more solid. Her means were completely suppressed. The woman had no chance at all.


    Jiang Fan stands by and carefully observes the woman''s situation. The Zhenmo Scripture has a great influence on her. Shen Yan is deliberately close. His eyes are hot and full of emotion.


    However, the Zhenmo Scripture was fully used, and he didn''t mean to stop. He could also feel that the woman''s breath was obviously suppressed with the application of Zhenmo Scripture, which could not be brought by the bone evil skill.


    "Zhao''er! Wake up! I''m Shen Yan... "


    Shen Yan is casting the magic Scripture and calling the woman''s name. It doesn''t look like the mood fluctuation of a master who leaves the dust.


    In this way, for a long time, the woman''s evil spirit overflowed from the beginning. Later, the evil spirit was completely suppressed around her and was still weakening.


    At this time, the surrounding fantasy began to change.


    Seeing such a change, Gu Xie directly reminded: "yes, she can''t hold on to her evil nature."


    Shen Yan is still going on, but the changing scenes around him make it difficult for him to calm down. Many pictures he did not dare to recall before. For a moment, his mood fluctuated seriously, and his line of tears could not help flowing down.


    At this moment, the woman in the bone prison''s eyes were clear again. The same tear fell from the corner of her eyes. Looking at Shen Yan, she was a little excited.


    "It''s really you!"


    After the woman said four words, Gu Xie said directly: "master, what you said is really right. This woman still has human nature. Now she is in a sober state."


    But as soon as the voice of Gu Xie fell, the woman''s expression became struggling, and she was obviously resisting something.


    Jiang Fan sees her change, direct mouth reminds Shen Yan.


    "Master Shen, don''t relax. I''ll activate the medicine, and then I''ll use my skills to help her dispel the evil Qi. I must keep her awake, or I may not be able to bear her spirit."


    When the magic formula is used, Jiang Fan''s breath changes again.


    This method of expelling evil Qi comes from a branch of the magic formula. The quality of the magic formula is very high, otherwise Jiang Fan will not have the powerful spiritual power to suppress bone evil.


    Shen Yan wants to remind Jiang Fan to be careful, but Jiang Fan has gone around to the other side of the bone prison.


    Jiang Fan''s whole body was full of black breath. The strange breath gathered around him. At last, he seemed to incarnate into a giant and directly controlled the black breath to cover the bone prison.


    Shen Yan is still casting the magic Scripture, reminding the woman.


    "Zhao''er, I must wake you up this time. I will use my whole life to make up for what I did to you!"


    That woman is still struggling with something, her breath is very unstable.


    With Jiang Fan''s spiritual power down, the evil Qi around the woman is instantly activated. Instead of decreasing, it increases, which makes Shen Yan one of the stunned.


    But Jiang fan is not moved, continues to display own spiritual power, Jiang Fan as if assimilates her evil spirit, does not know how to do next.


    Bone evil see the situation here is also some didn''t think, don''t understand what Jiang Fan actually want to do, this and she thought before is not the same.


    At the same time, the voice of a little bit sounded in Jiang Fan''s mind.


    "Yes, it''s this skill. The reason why the magic formula is so powerful is that this skill has a huge role in it. It assimilates the evil Qi, and then reversely absorbs or devours it. The magic Qi in the dreamland is pure spiritual power. After absorption, as long as you carefully refine it, it will certainly have a great effect on your divine consciousness. It''s safer than you to purify her evil spirit. "


    At the critical moment, xiaobutian gives Jiang Fan an idea again. Originally, xiaobutian didn''t intend to interfere in this matter, but after discovering the special evil spirit released by the woman, he reminds Jiang Fan.Jiang Fan assimilates the evil Qi and asks xiaobutian again.


    "Has anyone of the gods practiced this magic formula? How do you know this skill so well? Don''t you mean that this magic formula is just your booty and unexpected income? "


    "Xiaobutian said:" our gods have innate array patterns, and they are very powerful. Our blood cultivation is not weaker than any other, and it is more suitable for our blood cultivation. In addition, with our status, no one will practice this evil cultivation. But although our family didn''t practice it, we asked the people to practice it. In those years, we specially trained a talented person to practice this skill. It was this person who helped us understand this skill. But in those years, the guy died in battle to protect our family. Otherwise, you can''t practice this skill. His experience is not a secret in our family, so of course I''ll die More solutions. "


    Jiang Fan suddenly realized, and then did not ask more.


    The woman was covered in black in the bone prison, and Shen Yan''s Zhenmo Scripture almost couldn''t be suppressed, but fortunately, her willpower was so strong that she was not immediately eroded by the evil spirit.


    After about ten minutes, the magic Qi suddenly began to rotate and was forcibly absorbed by Jiang Fan with special means. The speed was amazing, as if it formed a huge vortex with him as the center.


    Jiang fan absorbs the evil Qi by force, which frightens Shen Yan. How strong the evil Qi is, he can feel it clearly from a short distance.


    Gu Xie''s eyes flashed and he thought it was incredible.


    Jiang Fan''s eyebrows flashed purple. He suppressed the evil spirit with the breath of magic formula and forced it into the Lingtai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    The evil Qi rushes into Jiang Fan''s body from the center of his eyebrows. The evil Qi on Jiang Fan''s body instantly increases, and the magic formula turns to the extreme.


    I saw his eyes open, cold and heartless, no sorrow and no joy, his eyes deep, amazing momentum.


    As he uses the magic formula to devour, Shen Yan feels the pressure drop. He can clearly feel that the evil Qi around zhao''er in the bone prison is rapidly decreasing. Zhao er''s struggle is also a little less.


    But then his eyes returned to Jiang Fan again, and his heart was shocked.


    You know, although it''s a dreamland here, zhao''er''s cultivation of leaving the world is there, and he knows how powerful the evil Qi formed by his spiritual power is.


    If zhao''er was not limited by the evil power of Gu Xie, he would not be able to resist zhao''er''s attack without Zhenmo Jing.


    But with such a strong evil Qi, Jiang Fan even dared to bring it into his body with the cultivation of Shentai state, and even converted his mental power to blessing. This is really amazing, even in his view, it is extremely dangerous.


    But Jiang fan is still calm at this time, allowing the evil spirit to rush into his eyebrows, completely unaffected.


    At this time, I''m afraid only Jiang fan knows what his situation is.


    His breath is constantly released, and then based on the magic formula, he forcibly suppresses the evil Qi that enters his body, and then uses the secret method of the magic formula to transform those evil Qi into pure mental power, which is then fully absorbed by him.


    This is like a powerful spiritual inheritance, which is very rare.


    But even so, it''s hard for Jiang Fan to suppress the power. Fortunately, his mental strength is tough enough, and he has a lot of skills, and his physical strength is also amazing. That''s why he can continue to absorb the evil spirit.


    A small voice sounded.


    "You''re very lucky. There are evil masters like bone evil who can help you suppress that woman. Otherwise, with your accomplishments, you can''t use this method to such masters. As for those evil practitioners who are not different from your realm, their spiritual power is under you. The evil Qi they release doesn''t help you much. You can count them this time I''m lucky to help others and myself, but you have to stick to it. She''s a master from the dust world. Although she''s not completely possessed, her evil spirit is not what you can imagine. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t respond. He had to concentrate at this time. If he was not careful, he would be affected by the evil spirit. If he was swallowed by the evil spirit, although he would not die, the damage to the divine consciousness would be huge. Now he has to face a lot of things, and then he has to go to many powerful families in the next nine days. He doesn''t want to go with the injury.


    The woman in the bone prison looks pale. I don''t know how long the evil spirit has eroded her. After losing the evil spirit, her dreamland will become much weaker. At last, she can''t even maintain it. But this is enough to wake her up.


    As long as she can get away from this dreamland, other things are really not too difficult for Jiang Fan. With the help of Gu Xie and Shen Yan, it''s not a problem for the woman to return to normal in a short time.


    Shen Yan saw that Jiang Fan''s breath was steady, and he was relieved. He continued to call the woman''s name. He was very sincere, and his eyes were full of emotion.


    Jiang Fan''s knowledge of bone evil spirit falls on her. She carefully perceives Jiang Fan''s situation at this time. For her, Jiang Fan''s life is more important than her. It can be said that Jiang fan uses magic power to improve her mental power in this way. At least there is no such skill in her evil power. This is enough to prove that Jiang Fan''s means are better than her.


    It''s very difficult for Jiang Fan to make another breakthrough. She has been following Jiang Fan for some time. Because of the contract, Jiang Fan''s physical body and accomplishments. She knows very well how hard that road is. Now she is looking forward to seeing him improve himself by various means. She hopes to see him make another breakthrough.


    If Jiang fan can step into the divine realm, it will be a qualitative leap. It''s a pity to say that it''s simple, but if he really wants to break through to that step, it''s comparable to going to heaven.


    Otherwise, there are so many rich families in the past nine days. Why do you put so much effort on inviting him to give advice.


    Bone evil suppresses the woman''s evil spirit. It''s a good phenomenon to feel that with Jiang Fan''s intervention, the woman''s divine consciousness gradually tends to be stable. The only thing left to see is Jiang Fan. Let''s see how long he can persist and whether he can absorb the woman''s evil spirit completely.


    For three days, Jiang Fan was still in the same state as before, but at this time he was very excited, because in these three days, his pressure changed from strong to weak, and now he can even fully bear the speed of the evil Qi devouring, so the magic formula seems to be stronger, and his magic body is a bit more special because of the enhancement of his skill.


    What surprised him most was the enhancement of divine consciousness, which was very important for the friars.


    Three days later, the woman''s eyes had completely calmed down. At this time, she stood in the bone prison, staring at Shen Yan not far away. Her eyes were a little confused, as if she was recalling something, but more strange, as if she could not remember Shen Yan.


    Shen Yan is a little excited. Although the Zhenmo Scripture is still on display, it doesn''t need to be maintained. Now he has come to the bone prison, sitting there and telling the woman some things of that year. He tries to recall every detail of that year as much as possible. If it wasn''t for the bone prison''s obstruction, he is afraid that he would have been completely attached to the woman.However, Jiang Fan didn''t care what he said. The evil spirit of the woman had been greatly reduced, and the pressure brought by the dreamland had become smaller and smaller. Jiang Fan could even feel the illusion around him. The dreamland was not a dreamland, and now it was a special spiritual space at most, that''s all.


    After nine days of Jiang Fan''s intervention, the woman''s eyes regained some expression. Her eyes had been staring at Shen Yan, and there had been some emotional fluctuations.


    Shen Yan looked at Gu Xie: "now it should be possible to take away the bone prison. She should have been able to control it. Her evil Qi is almost gone. Don''t trap zhao''er any more."


    Bone evil heard this but very simply shook his head.


    "What do you know? I can''t just let her go before the evil Qi completely disappears. When she really wakes up, she will naturally wake up. At that time, we will be sent out of this spiritual space. At that time, we need to talk about it again, and we don''t need to trap her. My master has been holding on for so many days, but I can''t give up all my previous achievements because of a little negligence. "


    Shen Yan takes a look at Jiang Fan and finds that Jiang fan is still working hard. He can only shut up and hold back. He knows how much pressure Jiang fan is under these days. After all, he doesn''t know Jiang Fan''s means. Gu Xie obviously knows more about zhao''er''s situation than he does. It''s time to talk about what can solve all the problems.


    At this time, Jiang fan communicated with his body, separated a divine idea, used the medicine method, and continued to stimulate the effect.


    At this time, he is still absorbing the enchantment Qi, which is used to strengthen his own consciousness.


    The efficacy of the red dust pill was also fully displayed at this time. The woman''s eyes suddenly recovered after a short absence.


    She stared at Shen Yan and put her hand out of the gap of the bone prison on Shen Yan''s cheek. Her voice trembled: "Shen Yan, is that you? Is it really you? "


    Shen Yan see her eyes, first is a Leng, then show ecstasy.


    Hold the slender palm of your hand.


    "It''s me! Zhaoer! You finally wake up. I''m in your seclusion now. In those days, everything was because of me. Now pharmacist Jiang helped me solve the problem of qimaizong. I finally have the courage to face you again. I''m wrong. I''ll use my whole life to compensate you... "


    After hearing this, the woman was also stunned. Then she suddenly thought of something. Her expression turned cold and she was no longer as enthusiastic as before.


    "I''ve been waiting for you outside Jiemai sect for three years, and I''ve been looking for you on the mainland for ten years. You said that I would forget everything about you. Why do you still come now? I am very happy here, why do you destroy it? Why did you bother me when you knew about yourself? Do you want to keep teasing me? Asshole


    There is something wrong with the woman''s mood at this time. Jiang fan can clearly feel that the evil Qi she releases is enhanced in this moment.


    Jiang Fan sent a message to Gu Xie: "is this the mind devil''s obsession?"


    Gu Xie nodded: "master, this woman has a deep obsession. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be endless and fall into a dead cycle. We have to find a way."


    Jiang Fan looked at some excited Shen Yan, thought for a moment, and finally sighed.


    "It''s better to see Master Shen himself. It''s not necessarily a good thing for us to intervene forcibly."


    Shen Yan looks at that woman''s angry eyes, but smiles out, eyes are very gentle.


    "That''s the look. I''ll never forget it. That''s the look you had when I left. Zhao''er, we''ve wasted too much time. I won''t allow myself to continue to waste it. I must wake you up at all costs. Wake up quickly..."


    Shen Yan is very gentle, but the steady mental power suddenly increases, which makes the power of the spiritual space seem to start to fluctuate.


    Gu Xie was also surprised when he felt his spiritual power.


    "No! Is he crazy that he ignites his own divine consciousness? This is the way to die! "


    Jiang fan can understand what he is doing, although understand his approach, but still had to speak.


    "Master Shen, we can think of another way. There''s no need to do that. You have been seriously injured in order to enter the inheritance place. If you even hurt your Divine sense, you won''t be able to recover in a hundred years. If she doesn''t wake up all the time, will you die here?"


    Shen Yan didn''t look at Jiang Fan, but still looked at the woman in the bone prison enthusiastically.


    "At all costs! Because of me, she trapped herself in this ghost place. I can''t let her go on like this. Everything starts because of me. If I can give her one life to forget her troubles, I will use it to make up for the debt to her. "


    His voice was calm, as if he were saying something he deserved.


    As his voice fell, the spiritual space suddenly began to shake violently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    The fluctuation of spiritual space made Jiang Fan feel as if he was going to be torn. The pain was unbearable.


    Gu Xie comes directly behind Jiang Fan without saying a word and protects Jiang Fan with her divine sense. Although this mental force directly acts on his divine sense and makes him feel more pressure, he still does not stop his means and continues to absorb the evil spirit as much as possible.


    Shen Yan forgives by burning his divine consciousness, hoping to be forgiven and awaken the woman. Because of this, the spiritual world created by the woman is so unstable.


    Jiang Fan sent a message to Gu Xie: "I can feel that the woman''s vitality in the noumenon is becoming more and more active, and her divine consciousness should also gradually become stronger. Can you find a way to break through this spiritual space, and then forcibly interrupt master Shen''s burning of Yuanshen? The woman should not fall into an illusion again, and then try to wake her up."


    Bone evil direct way: "that may affect the woman''s divine consciousness, even if wake up, I''m afraid it will take many years to recover."


    Jiang Fan did not hesitate: "can''t take care of so much, master Shen can''t have an accident."


    Bone evil also simply: "master, you stop first, I will send you out first."


    Jiang Fan took back the magic power and forced the evil Qi to be suppressed in the Lingtai. Because he is now using the Yuanshen skill, he must be more careful.


    Gu Xie uses his skill to send him out of the spiritual space.


    Jiang Fan wakes up in a cold sweat. You can imagine how much pressure he was under before.


    He can''t take care of too much at this time, looking at Shen Yan and his wife.


    The skin of Gu Xie was covered with a layer of gold, and the black Qi in the middle of the eyebrow was rotating. It was obvious that Gu Xie was exerting some kind of skill.


    Look at Shen Yan again. At this time, a strange flame was burning in his eyebrow. His breath was very unstable. It was he who was burning his spirit, because he was recovering from serious injury. It was very dangerous to do so.


    However, in Shen Yan''s realm, Jiang fan can''t interrupt his skill.


    Without saying much, he came to the woman and directly released his own skills. He continued to urge the power of the elixir and constantly stimulated her platform, so that she could feel the breath of the red world elixir and help her free from the dreamland.


    After returning to reality, Jiang Fan feels that the surging breath of his platform is constantly pounding, as if he wants to break away from his platform.


    This feeling is much more real than in fantasy, and he has to separate some divine consciousness to suppress these forces.


    However, in reality, his means are much more than in fantasy.


    The breath of Gu Xie is increasing. Jiang fan knows that she is breaking the environment and bringing Shen Yan back to reality.


    Jiang Fan in the woman''s side, you can clearly feel her spiritual flow become more active.


    This is a sign of the recovery of divine consciousness. Jiang Fan looks happy. So far, at least, things have been very smooth.


    Jiang Fan released the breath of nature into their bodies to keep them alive.


    About half an hour later, Gu Xie suddenly opened his eyes, flashed a golden light, and then kneaded several tips continuously, and finally touched the woman''s eyebrows.


    "Broken!"


    Only heard her a low drink, the next moment of powerful spiritual power directly released from the fingers.


    The next moment, Jiang Fan felt a breath of terror released from the woman.


    Bone evil trembles all over the body, and the whole person''s breath is much weaker. It can be seen how much the spiritual power is consumed this time.


    On one side, Shen Yan''s whole body was shocked, and his breath became active. His divine sense was put out, and his eyebrows were burning more vigorously.


    Bone evil can''t take care of so much. It comes directly to Shen Yan. When the magic power is exerted, the surrounding temperature drops suddenly, and the surging mental power is released. It directly turns into a golden spiritual power to impact Shen Yan''s platform.


    The collision of powerful mental force is just like the collision of two attacks. The aftereffects are scattered, and Jiang fan is even more shaken back.


    Bone evil had already consumed a lot. After this spiritual collision, the blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, in exchange for Shen Yan''s eyebrow. The flame dissipated, and the whole person fell down, pale. Although Jiang Fan had interrupted his burning consciousness with the fastest speed, speaking to him still hurt the source.


    Gu Xie''s injury has a great influence on her, and her breath has weakened a lot.


    She looked at Jiang Fan and said weakly, "master, I''ve tried my best!"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s hard for you. Just leave the rest to me. The elder has shown signs of awakening. After that, the difficulty should be much less. You can go back to my cave and have a good rest. Take this pill."


    Jiang Fan finds out a pill and gives it to Gu Xie. The latter is not polite and takes it directly. Then he asks Jiang Fan to put her in the Dongtian Lingbao.


    There are only three people left in the hut, Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan comes to Shen Yan first, selects some pills for recovery and healing, and gives them to him. When his spiritual power can work by itself, Jiang Fan also sits on the ground and continues to suppress the absorbed magic Qi. The magic formula has been used, and the pressure is reduced a lot in an instant.


    Shen Yan in the heart is anxious, strong endure to wake up in the injury.


    "Why interrupt me? I''m going to help her wake up!"Jiang Fan said: "that''s enough. If master Shen really gives his life here, I''m afraid he won''t be happy when he wakes up. Her condition is already very good, and her divine consciousness has been out of the dreamland. Later, there are some special means to wake her up with pills. The elder needs to recover as soon as possible. I need the elder''s help in the future. As for my spiritual power in the Lingtai is a little confused now, I need a period of time to suppress those evil Qi. The elder also needs to seize the time. "


    Hearing this, Shen Yan finally calms down.


    "I see what you mean. Be careful. Evil spirit is not the right way after all. I don''t want to see you possessed."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "master, don''t worry, there is no such means. How can I make the bone evil obey me?"


    Shen Yan looks at Jiang Fan and begins to practice. He can''t help sighing in his heart.


    He has to admit that Jiang fan is strange and mysterious. If his mind is not on zhao''er, he will definitely treat Jiang Fan differently again. Jiang Fan''s means are too magical, and the things behind it are the same. It''s hard to imagine that a demon who leaves the world will accompany him. I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    But the most urgent thing is to wake up zhao''er. As for Jiang Fan, it''s too difficult to return the favor.


    Jiang Fan began to suppress the evil Qi, forced to absorb and transform it into his own spiritual power. The most direct promotion made Jiang Fan feel very excited. However, there are many ways to quickly improve the cultivation of the evil way. Because of this, so many monks abandoned the right way and fell into the evil way.


    Jiang fan is now in a bottleneck. Any promotion is a great benefit to him, which is also the reason why he is happy.


    It has to be said that the benefits brought by the spirit power of leaving the world are much stronger than he imagined. All the means of the experts at this level are stained with the spirit of heaven, which is why Jiang fan can be improved so obviously.


    I believe this time, because of this, Jiang fan can also get a big promotion.


    In addition to inheritance, Qin Wuliang and the experts of Jiemai sect have been waiting here for some time.


    Unfortunately, there was still no response at all. Jiang Fan did not show up, and even the intensity of the ban did not weaken.


    Several of them have also tried to join hands to enter it. Although it is not easy, they can certainly break in.


    However, Shen Yan didn''t want them to intervene in this matter for so many years. At this time, it may not be a good thing for them to get involved. If they do something bad with good intentions, it will be bad.


    Qin Wuliang, with a relaxed face, practiced in the same place. He told his predecessors that there was no problem for Jiang Fan to follow him. He firmly believed that Jiang Fan could solve anything.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the next nine days, a middle-aged man rushed to the tallest building in a huge manor.


    "My Lord, with the latest news, the young man you want to see appears again. It''s at Baiku cliff!"


    "Hundred cave cliff? Are you sure? "


    "It''s true that the boy was released from Baiku cliff. I paid for it and gave them a hundred courage to tell lies."


    The head of the man''s mouth up: "very good, let the elder bring a gift to go immediately, be sure to bring him back."


    The middle-aged man was embarrassed to hear that.


    "My Lord, it seems that those guys of Jiemai sect are all there now. I''m afraid that young man may not be able to give face. It''s said that many people sent by Jiemai sect have been sent back by him."


    "No matter, we have no conflict with jiemaizong, and the elder also has some friendship with them. Cheng Er has been in the bottleneck for several years, and can''t continue to waste time. I hope this young man is really as magical as the rumor, and has a strange way to help him break through the bottleneck and not let him be eliminated by the times."


    "I''ll go to the elder now."


    At the same time, in the eastern region, in a bamboo forest, there are a group of monks living all the year round. Their accomplishments are not weak, they are not a certain force, but they are very united.


    This is also a forbidden area. Outsiders are not allowed to enter. There are countless arrays in the forest.


    A man stood outside the bamboo forest, waiting for something.


    Soon after, a woman came out of the bamboo forest. Seeing the visitor, she asked directly, "what''s the news?"


    The man nodded: "of course, I''ll take care of what I was asked to do. The young man from Jiuhuang has reappeared. I''ve got a lot of news. His name is Jiang Fan. He''s from Jiuhuang Jiang family. He''s very young and has high fighting power. He''s even stronger than the rumor. He''s fought with huntianmen Wunan before. He''s stronger than Wunan. His realm has reached the ninth Shentai, Now it appears in the northern area, Baiku cliff. The latest news is that Baiku cliff was released. They make a lot of money with this news. They should not dare to tell lies. "


    The woman''s eyes flashed with surprise when she heard this.


    "Wunan? Are you sure Wunan is not his opponent? Has he reached the ninth altar? "


    The man nodded: "of course, there were a lot of people present that day, and there were a lot of people in Zhangjia who witnessed the battle. They were really strong. Moreover, the master of Ying Changsheng Valley had a good relationship with the boy, and he didn''t know what the boy had done."


    The woman was silent for a moment, then nodded, took out a treasure bag and threw it to the other side."Your reward, go on with other tasks."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    The man took the bag and said goodbye.


    The woman returned to the forest and soon disappeared.


    When the friars of baikuya returned to the zongmen, they released the news for the first time, but they paid for it. But now so many people want to find Jiang Fan''s whereabouts, which naturally makes them make a lot of money this time.


    At that time, many forces sent people to the northern region again.


    It''s been several months since Jiang Fan entered the next nine days. Those big men thought that he could start to visit various sects in the shortest time. After all, they are sincere, aloof and have so many experts. Jiang Fan has no reason to ignore them.


    However, Jiang Fan was totally unexpected and disappeared, and so far he has not been to any of the families that invited him. This can make those big people very depressed. After all, those talents who are stuck in the bottleneck have been waiting for too long, and time is wasted every day.


    So this time to determine the location of Jiang Fan, and to determine whether Jiang Fan will leave for a while and a half, they will certainly send someone again, hoping to invite Jiang Fan.


    On weekdays, some rich and powerful families seldom send people to the northern region. After all, the people here are fierce and xenophobic. In addition, there is a lot of chaos. The experts of the ordinary rich and powerful families don''t want to mess around here to avoid causing some trouble.


    But at this time, they have to go to the middle and high level, and they have to do their best.


    In a city in the northern region, Lin Xiran and others went here after they separated from Jiang Fan. They waited here for the news of Jiang Fan''s return. Because there was Fu Lingyu, they didn''t worry that Jiang Fan couldn''t find them.


    At this time, the two of hongyuemen were worried. They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan and Qin Wuliang had been away for so many days, and there was still no news.


    Although I don''t know what happened to Shen Yan, the situation is clear. Shen Yan is a master who can''t solve anything. It must be very difficult. They can''t help. They can only wait for news here.


    That day, when nabello got the news from the door, he frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect it.


    The girl nearby saw her reaction and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s possible to determine the location of Jiang Fan. He''s at Baiku cliff, but the news has spread. It''s no longer a secret. There should be many sects who have started their operations again and invited him!"


    After hearing this, the girl was first surprised, and then said: "my Lord, how can this work? We all agreed with him that if those rich and powerful people go there, we will have no advantage at all. Do we have to find a way? We can''t give up all our previous achievements at this time


    The woman thought about it and said to her, "go and call the girl Xi ran. I have something to ask her."


    Soon, the girl changes to bring Lin Xiran to their room, Lin Xiran is not nervous, this time together, also not so formal.


    She told Lin Xiran about the recent situation, and then she asked, "is that boy Jiang Fan''s word?"


    Lin Xiran Bing Xueming, of course, understood what they were worried about, so he said with a smile: "elder, don''t worry. Handsome Jiang has a lot to say. Since he has promised to go to the red moon gate with you, even if those rich clan leaders come to invite him, he will never be moved. We have been walking with handsome Jiang for a long time, and this can be guaranteed."


    When they heard her say that, they were relieved.


    Then bailuo said: "we don''t have to stay here any longer. Baiku cliff has made a lot of money because it has released news this time. They also know that there will be big people coming, so it''s a good thing for us to stop all the huzong formation. You go back and let them prepare. I''m going to leave immediately and take you to Baiku cliff. We''ll get there Go and wait for Jiang Fan to get better, so as not to cause unnecessary troubles later. "


    Lin Xiran nods to leave, and asks Zhang Rou and others to get ready, and then goes on the road together.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is half a month. In zhao''er''s seclusion, Shen Yan''s breath has recovered a lot. With the support of Jiang fandan, Shen Yan has been well treated.


    Jiang Fan''s whole body is full of evil Qi. He has been supporting for half a month. The evil Qi is more difficult to control than he imagined. Bone evil is also in the process of recovery. No one can help him suppress it. He can only absorb it little by little and does not give any chance to fight back.


    However, the pure mental power of magic Qi is an excellent supplement to him, which makes him more sober and focused.


    The spirit power in the whole room is very active. The woman has completely absorbed the medicine of Jiang Fan''s pills, and her consciousness is active, but she still doesn''t want to come. Every time Jiang Fan has a little consciousness, she doesn''t want to give up any change, and she doesn''t want to give up any chance.


    After another five days, Jiang Fan''s breath suddenly rose, not the realm, but the momentum was changing.


    By his side, xiaobutian appeared, staring at Jiang Fan with a happy face.


    "Spiritual breakthrough! Magic formula upgrade! I didn''t expect to make such great progress. CongratulationsAt this time, Jiang Fan manipulated the magic formula crazily and absorbed the residual magic Qi. The whole person felt more relaxed than ever. With the breakthrough, he felt that his five senses seemed to have changed greatly at this moment. Although his breath didn''t improve much, his control and insight had a qualitative leap. He was sure that his combat power would be improved because of this Stronger.


    Shen Yan as early as a few days ago has not been fully involved in the recovery of the injury, suddenly feel Jiang Fan''s breath change, he also completely did not expect, showing surprised.


    "We can break through! Are you really not afraid that you are totally stuck in a bottleneck? It''s already very difficult for you to break through, but now it''s even more difficult! "


    It''s a pity that Jiang Fan didn''t answer his idea at all. He continued to release his aura of spiritual power. For two hours, he completely refined and absorbed the evil Qi. Then he woke up from the cultivation. After opening his eyes, he found that he had changed dramatically and observed things more carefully. This feeling was very wonderful.


    Seeing that he woke up, Shen Yan asked directly, "I didn''t expect that you would dare to make such a choice before breaking through. It''s the ultimate way. It seems that you can successfully cultivate to the present level. It''s not just that you have enough talent. You should have taken a lot of risks, right?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s not necessary to mention things before, but after this promotion, my confidence is a bit more. We have been in the heritage site for some time, and it''s time to wake up the elder completely. "


    Shen Yan is a little excited after hearing this. He hasn''t been less prepared these days. He even thinks of some ways, waiting for Jiang Fan to wake up from his cultivation.


    "Pharmacist Jiang, just tell me what I need to do. I''ll cooperate with you, but even if you don''t save me, I won''t blame you!"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I said, I can help you! No matter what the situation of this senior is, er, I am confident that I will completely deal with this matter. "


    After that, he said, "I''ll just wait for the master to help me. Don''t use the Zhenmo Scripture immediately. I''ve absorbed more than 90% of her evil Qi, and she''s just a divine being eroded by the evil Qi. The Zhenmo Scripture has little pressure on her body. I''ll remind the master when I need you to use the Zhenmo Scripture."


    Shen Yan nodded and then asked, "what else do I need to do?"


    Jiang Fan said with a light smile, "master Shen, have you ever heard of evocation?"


    Shen Yan was stunned, then shook his head.


    Jiang Fan explained: "just call her name! Although it''s similar to the call among mortals, the situation is a little different. It''s stimulated by my skills, but it really depends on my predecessors to wake her up. After all, her obsession is you. All I can do is to create the best environment to let her out of the illusion completely. "


    "I see! So when do we start? "


    Jiang Fan didn''t answer directly. Instead, he came to the woman and used her divine sense to perceive her situation. Then he found that her spiritual power of body protection was not as powerful as before.


    "It seems that the spiritual power of body protection is based on the dreamland. The dreamland is broken, and the spiritual power of body protection is several times weaker. In this case, there is nothing to prepare for. We can start now. Elder, be careful of her spiritual impact, and evil Qi can''t be prevented."


    Xiaobutian didn''t disturb them. Instead, she went to the outside of the house to have a look. Jiang fan used the medicine method to communicate the residual medicine in the woman''s body, and continued to urge her to become more active.


    Shen Yan grabs her hand and looks at her gently, calling her name softly.


    Jiang Fan seems to be destroying the atmosphere at this time, but it''s important to save people.


    The woman''s expression is struggling, without the previous calm, a trace of black air in her eyebrows, constantly gathering.


    Jiang fan is very decisive and directly uses the magic formula. Then he absorbs the evil Qi by force, making it impossible for those evil Qi to gather. Shen Yan is also using the Zhenmo Scripture. As long as she can get rid of the woman''s demons, it won''t be long before she wakes up.


    Just then, peep came in through the door.


    He said directly to Jiang Fan: "the closed area is changing, and the vegetation and landscape outside are becoming illusory. In this way, the scenery in this heritage area is probably just a mirage."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was also surprised. Without hesitation, he summoned the bone evil.


    Before, Gu Xie had done so many things by herself. Even if she was as strong as her, she consumed too much and even suffered a little slight injury. This time, she hasn''t fully recovered.


    But at this time, her appearance can make Jiang Fan feel at ease. After all, xiaobutian is not a master in this aspect.


    After Gu Xie came out, he obviously felt something immediately, so he went directly to the door and looked out.


    Then youyou said: "I didn''t expect that it was still a double dreamland. Even when I first came in, I didn''t notice the flaw. I don''t know if the space will become unstable after the collapse of this dreamland. If that happens, it may be very dangerous. Master, you''d better ask those two to find the position of the array eyes, in case they need to be moved from time to time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    Of course, those two people of bone heresy are Jiang Fan''s two great spirits.


    Jiang Fanming is worried about something, so he points out his mind and perceives them. They have not been taken back in the array for some time. They should not be idle.


    Sure enough, after Jiang Fan inquires, Xiao AI immediately tells Jiang fan that she and Lin Zhan are near the eye of the array. Jiang Fan and Xiao Bu Dian are blessed with spiritual power. Cooperating with them, it''s not very difficult to break through. After all, the woman''s situation at this time is different from the previous stability. At this time, her breath is not stable, her mental power is not stable, and even the seclusion place is unstable. The array is not stable Of course, it will also be affected, far less powerful than when it comes in.


    "The eyes of the array have been determined. I will wake up the elder with you later. You don''t have to worry about the rest. Are you strong enough to recover?"


    Gu Xie nodded: "it''s just enough to help. And from the breath of divine consciousness she released at this time, it''s already very active. I didn''t expect that this method could solve this problem so easily. If I have a chance, I must show it to me."


    "No problem, but if you want to use the foundation is my magic body, which is one of the secrets of magic formula. If you didn''t remind me, I didn''t know this method had such ability."


    Shen Yan at this time completely did not put Jiang Fan two people in the eye, still calling that woman seriously, the space becomes unstable also because of this.


    Bone evil with Jiang Fan released the breath, blessing on the woman, suppressing her continuous release of breath, hoping to slow down the collapse speed of this fantasy.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes closed, feeling the breath of the woman''s release, dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    The evil spirit released by the woman''s eyebrow is almost gone. Jiang Fan still forces the rest into his own platform and turns it into his own use after waiting.


    Shen Yan''s call is very effective, with the nature of the red dust pill, in order to wake up the woman.


    After half an hour, the whole space suddenly calmed down. A tear fell from the corner of the woman''s eye. The whole time of the dreamland seemed to be still at this moment. Jiang Fan felt that his consciousness seemed to be affected and his reaction became very slow. If it wasn''t for the magic formula, he felt that he might lose consciousness at this moment.


    Fortunately, the bone evil reaction is very fast, almost instantly change his own spiritual power blessing on Jiang Fan, let him instantly wake up.


    The voice of Gu Xie rings in Jiang Fan''s mind.


    "Her divine sense has come to her senses. I''ll protect you from here. Her breath is domineering. It''s totally different from that after sleeping. Her breath also contains a strong sense of destruction. She''s a dangerous person. No wonder she''ll be contaminated by evil spirit. It''s different from her state when she was sleeping. It seems that she was also a domineering person in those years."


    Jiang fan is in a good mood. As long as he can wake up the woman, the rest will depend on Shen Yan.


    As for the danger, he is not really worried. Let''s not say that Shen Yan''s cultivation is superior to that woman. Bone evil also has absolute strength to suppress it. At least it''s impossible to hurt him.


    Jiang fan doesn''t want to disturb Shen Yan''s world. As for Shen Yan''s safety, although he is seriously injured, as long as he doesn''t want to die, it''s not possible for the woman to kill him. After all, Gu Xie always pays attention to the breath there and helps him at the first time.


    Then, Gu Xie and Jiang Fan leave the room quickly.


    It''s dark outside the hut. It''s still a beautiful valley. Dotted with a few shining spirit stones, you can see the outline here. It should be a huge cave, which should be the original appearance of the closed area.


    Come outside, Jiang fan can clearly feel the house is covered by a strong spiritual power, which is very overbearing and gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    Just as Jiang Fan hesitated, an explosion came from the other side of the house.


    The next moment, the cabin smashed, a figure flying from it, not others, it is the woman.


    With her appearance, there are light sources in the cave, illuminating the whole cave.


    The woman''s eyes were sharp, glaring at the center of the explosion below.


    Among the ruins of the wooden house, Shen Yan half lay there, his breath was a little messy, and he was obviously attacked.


    Bone evil wants to start, but is stopped by Jiang Fan.


    The woman said directly, "who are you? How dare you despise me? How do you want to die


    Shen Yan stood up from the ruins, looking at the sober woman, completely indifferent to his injury, his face is full of joy.


    "Zhao''er, you finally wake up, it''s me, it''s me, I''m Xiaoyan!"


    When the woman heard this, she flew into a rage.


    "How dare you pretend to be him? You don''t want to leave alive today! "


    It''s far away from the woman, but Jiang fan can still feel her strong killing intention.


    Shen Yan feels that the other party''s breath completely locks him in and may attack at any time.


    He said: "zhao''er, my appearance will change, but my breath won''t change. Is this fake?"


    The woman looked at Shen Yan, frowned slightly, and then said: "Xiaoyan, because of the pulse cutting sect, was no longer beautiful and very old. Although he has been hiding from me, I have seen him several times. Your blood is very strong, but it can''t be him. I can feel that you didn''t use the method of changing appearance."Speaking of this, she seemed to think of something.


    Then he said: "your breath is really very similar to him. Are you his descendant? Has he married and had children? "


    Although her eyes were still angry, her killing intention was much weaker.


    Shen Yan was a little excited: "zhao''er, it''s really me. My apprentice brought back a pharmacist in Jiuhuang to solve the sequelae of our pulse cutting sect. He has a natural breath and helps me recover my appearance before aging. This is my true face. If I really get married and have children, how can I have the cultivation of leaving the world? My realm is above you, you can''t feel it, can you? Frost lake! Sunset Valley! White leaf forest! Can''t these prove my identity? "


    Hear these a few place names, the woman obviously Leng next, see the eyes of Shen Yan all changed.


    "You How do you know this! "


    Shen Yan flew up slowly and tore open his coat. There was a ferocious scar on his chest, which was very conspicuous.


    Seeing the scar, the woman''s eyes softened.


    "Xiaoyan! It''s really you! Would you like to see me? "


    Shen Yan suddenly moves. At the next moment, Jiang Fan and Gu Xie feel a barrier rising in front of them, isolating them. They can''t see what happens inside. Shen Yan obviously has something to say.


    Seeing this, Gu Xie said directly, "I thought there was something good to see. Do you want me to break this barrier?"


    Jiang Fan said with a light smile: "you''d better not disturb master Shen. He should be able to deal with the rest. Let''s wait here. I''ll also refine those demonic Qi. You should continue to recover your lost spiritual power, and then leave this inheritance place. God knows if there will be other troubles. You have to keep your best condition all the time."


    Bone evil nods, two people original site sit, start each busy.


    Jiang Fan maintains the status of demon body and continues to enjoy the promotion of spiritual body.


    At the same time, the territory of baikuya became lively.


    Since the arrival of jiemaizong and others, the great array in this area has been stopped, and has not been opened up until now. I don''t know how many experts are going here.


    Baikuya sells Jiang Fan''s whereabouts at a high price. Of course, it needs the convenience of pedestrians, otherwise they will offend others.


    You know, all the clans that need Jiang Fan''s information are powerful. Although the northern region is consistent with the outside world, bayaku is just a small clans. He doesn''t dare to offend so many forces at the same time. I believe no force will choose to face so many powerful enemies to help them.


    With so many forces restraining each other here, baikuya is not afraid of making trouble here.


    Barrow and her party had now arrived here, and her brow was slightly frowned, and her eyes were a little worried.


    The red son nearby sees her so, then opens the mouth to inquire.


    "What are you worried about?"


    Bailuo said: "it''s a bit troublesome this time. This time, Baiku cliff has sent out too much news. There are many experts coming, and the background is amazing. Even if Jiang Fan wants to go with me, I''m afraid it''s so easy. Those guys are not so easy to talk."


    On one side, Zhang Tianqi heard this and said with a smile: "elder Bai Chang doesn''t have to worry. Since brother Jiang promised to go with you, it''s useless for anyone to come. He will certainly go with you. That guy is typically soft, not hard! "


    Bailuo said: "those who know current affairs are heroes. In the face of powerful experts, that boy is not stupid enough to have no scruples, is he?"


    Zhang Tianqi sighed: "this sentence may be right for others, but if you understand brother Jiang''s past experience, you will understand that brother Jiang will not do that at all. The world''s top ethnic groups are no weaker than our powerful families. I don''t know how many people want brother Jiang''s life. But brother Jiang is still alive and kicking, and the speed of cultivation improvement is far faster than that of his peers, he said Today''s abilities are all created by ourselves, without much background. "


    Barrow was a little surprised to hear what he said.


    Zhang Tianqi then said: "I know many people are hard to believe that we were the same at the beginning. I think it won''t take many years. I''m afraid great changes will take place in the next nine days because of him!"


    Lin Xiran and Zhang Tianqi look at each other, smile, and then do not explain too much.


    Although elder Bai was full of doubts, he did not say more.


    She only hopes that what Zhang Tianqi said is true and that she can bring Jiang Fan back, which is of great significance to hongyuemen.


    Compared with elder Bai, people from other sects are under more pressure. Most of them haven''t met Jiang Fan yet. They come with orders, but they don''t want to be disappointed. But there are too many people coming this time. Everyone knows that it will be very troublesome.


    In the cave of Baiku cliff, the experts of Jiemai sect continue to practice here.


    Because of them, no one dares to enter the cave.


    Qin Wuliang stood at the entrance of the cave and looked down the mountain, with a little surprise in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect so many people to come! Magic Mountain sect, cold cave gate, tianwu Pavilion, they all sent big people. My boss is really a sweet cake


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    Huo Chen, the most senior of jiemaizong, opened his eyes, looked calm and didn''t care.


    "Well, they can''t join hands with strong people. With us, no one dares to embarrass pharmacist Jiang."


    Another humanitarian: "the rewards promised by those rich and powerful families haven''t come to you, so don''t worry about letting Jiang Xiaoyou go so fast. Xiaoyan doesn''t know if he can get what he wants this time, but now the breath on Fu Lingyu is stable. I don''t think the problem is too big, just don''t know what the situation is now."


    Qin Wuliang said: "I don''t worry about them. My teachers are all here. What''s so terrible about me. But if those guys really join hands, can we just run away? "


    Lu Tianyi said with a smile: "if you think too much, it''s absolutely impossible. There''s only one Jiang Xiaoyou. It''s not enough for them to share. Even if some people join hands, there are three or two forces at most. Moreover, if someone wants to use force, how can other forces easily let them take people away? So the more people they come, the less they need to worry. If there are only three or two forces, it will be troublesome. Those guys at baikuya are very smart. How can they give them reasons to make trouble here? "


    In the inheritance area, Jiang fan uses three days to refine all the remaining evil Qi, and helps bone evil recover as soon as possible after waking up.


    Soon afterwards, the barrier in front of them suddenly disappeared.


    Shen Yan two people''s breath appears, toward two people this side close, Jiang Fan also opens two eyes.


    The woman named zhao''er has the strength before. She hugs Shen Yan''s arm with gentle eyes.


    And Shen Yan at this time energetic, full of spring breeze, ghost knows these days what they have done.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to speak, Shen Yan has taken zhao''er''s hand and strides to Jiang Fan.


    "I, Shen Yan, would like to be a Taoist protector of Jiang Fan. I will follow him forever."


    Shen Yan''s expression is focused, and he is very calm. He plays a trick. A contract formed by the way of heaven appears in front of him. A drop of Shen Yan''s real blood melts into it. The contract is completed in an instant, and Jiang fan doesn''t even have time to stop it.


    After Shen Yan, zhao''er doesn''t feel surprised at all. With a smile on her face, she obviously knows Shen Yan''s decision.


    Jiang fan is a little helpless at this time. He didn''t want to let Shen Yan be his protector. He has such a good relationship with Qin Wuliang, and later the experts of Jiemai sect will go to Tiange. He only needs some human feelings.


    Shen Yan became his protector. Although he had a super helper, he always felt sorry for Qin Wuliang. He was Qin Wuliang''s master. Qin Wuliang always treated him as his father.


    Jiang Fan said awkwardly: "master, why do you need this? Just because you are Qin Wuliang''s master, I should help you."


    Shen Yan said: "Xiaofan, you don''t understand what your help to me and jiemaizong means to me. What''s more, with your qualifications, I''m not ashamed to be your protector. There will certainly be a lot of trouble in the future. I will appear as the elder of jiemaizong. Maybe I need to be afraid of some things, but I don''t need to pay too much attention to the identity of Taoist protector. "


    The woman named zhao''er spoke at this time.


    "I haven''t introduced myself. My name is Chen zhao''er. You''ve helped me a lot this time. How can I thank you?"


    Jiang Fan Baoquan way: "junior Jiang Fan, meet Mr. Chen."


    When Chen zhao''er heard this, he didn''t have a good way: "Mr. Chen? Do I look that old? Call me sister Chen later, and she will cover you! "


    Jiang fan is also witty, nodded: "sister Chen."


    Chen zhao''er said with a smile: "that''s right. I didn''t expect that I would be possessed this time. I could feel my change. Xiaoyan also told me all the things that happened at that time. I owe you a favor, and I will give it back to you later. Xiaoyan has become your protector, and I will also become your protector. If there is any trouble in the future, I will help you with him. "


    Jiang Fan said: "my business is not important. In order to save people, my predecessors gave up everything and risked their lives. I hope you two can go on together in the future. That''s all I can help you."


    Chen zhao''er said, "don''t worry, he can''t escape this time. We''ve wasted too much time."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "that''s what happened to you two. I think Qin Wuliang is already in a hurry. Other predecessors of Jiemai sect should have arrived. Is it time for us to go out?"


    Hearing this, Shen Yan nodded.


    Chen zhao''er asked Jiang Fan: "I feel that there are two special breath in the array I set up. Are they controlled by you? I consulted a lot of people and made use of high-quality materials. It was almost impossible for outsiders to break in. How did you do that? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it may be a very troublesome thing for others, but I have special means."


    With that, Jiang fan communicates the array here, and lets Xiao AI and Xiao AI return to his body.


    Chen zhao''er can clearly feel that the two breath close to Jiang Fan, then leave the array and disappear. However she feels it carefully, she can''t feel what the two breath are.


    Although she was curious, she didn''t ask much. For the friars, every means could be the ability to save their lives. Generally speaking, she was not willing to tell others easily. It was also impolite to ask rashly.She didn''t say much. She directly removed the array. The next moment, the breath from the outside poured in, and the array collapsed.


    Then, several high-quality materials of the array flew towards Chen zhao''er, and several portable small arrays were all put away by her.


    The situation in the cave also appeared in front of Jiang Fan.


    Jiemaizong was there, almost at the same time, he stood up and looked towards this side.


    As early as the first time, Gu Xie was taken back to the cave by Jiang Fan. The experts of Jiemai sect were all happy. Seeing the state of the woman and Shen Yan, they knew that things were going well.


    Seeing these middle-aged people in front of her, Chen zhao''er can still vaguely associate them with their old age. As Shen Yan said, Jiang Fan solved the great trouble of Jiemai sect, which is really magical.


    She came forward to salute.


    "Zhao''er pays a visit to your predecessors. Zhao''er still remembers how they took care of zhao''er. Zhao''er is willing to join Jiemai sect and guard Jiemai sect."


    Hearing this, Huo Chen said with a smile: "girl, you have to think clearly, let those people above know, I''m afraid they will vomit blood?"


    Chen zhao''er said: "as early as the day when I was closed, I had already given them the news of my death. I didn''t want to talk about it again, and I didn''t want to have any relationship with Baiku cliff. In the future, I only lived for myself and Xiaoyan. Now he has become the protector of Jiang Fan''s younger brother, and it''s time for me to join Jiemai sect. You elders won''t object."


    Shen Yan became the protector of Jiang Fan, which was unexpected, but no one was surprised.


    Qin Wuliang said with a smile: "boss, it seems that we have more relations this time."


    After that, he looked at Chen zhaoer and said, "Hello, madam!"


    Qin Wuliang is tall and powerful, but Chen zhao''er didn''t expect it.


    "How high! Are you Qin Wuliang? What did Shen Yan give you to eat? It made you grow so tall. "


    Qin Wuliang said awkwardly, "it''s nothing to do with my master. I''m practicing a skill outside, and my body has soared a lot. If you have any orders from me, please come to me!"


    Jiemai sect people exchanged greetings with each other, but Jiang Fan''s attention was no longer on them.


    Jiang Fan looked out of the cave, his eyes twinkling.


    His divine sense is very strong, obviously he has found the strong breath outside.


    Shen Yan finds out a black cloak to put on Chen zhao''er. Chen zhao''er doesn''t want to have too much intersection with Baiku cliff. It''s the easiest way to leave.


    Qin Wuliang came up to Jiang Fan and said in a low voice: "boss, I think you should have sensed it?"


    Jiang Fan nodded and asked, "what''s the situation? How come there are so many experts outside? Is it for me again? "


    "Zhang Tianqi, they have already sent me the news. After knowing your identity, baikuya sold your whereabouts to those rich families at a high price, so these talents come to so many experts. Bai Changlao, they dare not come up for fear of being targeted, so they are waiting for us at the foot of the mountain with xiaorou. After a while, we will be stopped by experts. What''s your plan, boss? You''d better tell me in advance. "


    Jiang Fan said with a light smile: "there''s nothing to say. Since you have promised elder Bai, you should go to the red moon gate first. As for other people, I don''t care. I have no obligation to go to all the sects. If they give me face, I''ll give them face. I come to practice in the next nine days, not to accept apprentices."


    Qin Wuliang''s mouth is rising. He doesn''t feel strange. With his understanding of Jiang Fan, he will definitely choose this way.


    He then told Jiang Fan''s idea to the public. The experts of jiemaizong agreed with Jiang Fan''s idea and promised to keep Jiang Fan safe.


    Jiang Fan didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he used the method of medicine and blessed them with the rich breath of nature to supplement the consumption of this time.


    With the blessing of spiritual power, people suddenly feel refreshed, and their breath rises a lot.


    Seeing the reaction of the crowd, Chen zhaoer is a little surprised, and then asks Shen Yan in a low voice.


    "Are you the same as the others? Is it necessary to supplement this natural breath all the time to maintain health? "


    Of course, she understood what it meant. It was just like Jiang Fan tied them to his side.


    Shen Yan said: "our injury is very serious. Otherwise, there is no way to solve it all the time. The breath of nature can only help us keep the injury from getting worse, but there is no hope to recover. But now it is different. Xiao Fan does cure our injury. The rest is to take time to recover and consume the breath of nature, but it is not a short time ¡£¡±


    Chen zhao''er suddenly realized: "no wonder the sages of Jiemai sect want to ask for help from the God of supporting heaven, but it''s also interesting that a human race should have such supernatural power as the breath of nature. I''ve been with him all these years, haven''t I? "


    Shen Yan shook his head: "we had this plan before, but it was rejected by Xiao Fan. After that, we will go to Jiuhuang with him. He will send us to the God tree to prop up the sky. I believe the speed of recovery will be faster."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    Although Chen zhao''er felt Jiang Fan''s strangeness, he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan still had such skills. That God wood of heaven was very dissatisfied with the next nine days friar. How can Jiang Fan be sure to let him accept the master of Jiemai sect?


    She was very curious about Jiang Fan''s background, but she didn''t ask much. After all, she and Jiang Fan just got to know each other, and after more contact, they will naturally understand each other.


    Shen Yan saw what she was thinking, so he said with a smile: "Xiaofan has a natural breath, and must have a close relationship with Shenmu. Although you are not injured, if you can stay at Shenmu''s side to practice, it will only be good for you. It''s not a problem to keep your youth forever."


    Chen zhao''er didn''t have a good airway: "what? Am I old now? "


    "No, you haven''t changed much."


    Jiang Fan didn''t hear what they said. He walked towards the entrance of the cave and looked down the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, it is lush, but there are still some figures.


    He looked over there, and there were people at the foot of the mountain staring at the cave all the time. They didn''t want Jiang Fan to leave for no reason.


    Jiang Fan''s appearance made many monks in the forest take action.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    Jiang Fan could feel that there were still several monks in the forest below. They were not in a hurry. They didn''t know what they were going to do.


    Almost everyone''s eyes fell on Jiang Fan, which really made Jiang Fan feel great pressure. Looking around, there were more than ten forces flying in the air. Instead of rushing to get close to Jiang Fan, they took out some treasures and put them in their hands.


    Someone said, "Jiuxing mountain has invited young Xia Jiang Fan to come. We have prepared a small gift. Please accept it!"


    Although it is a gift, the treasure in his hand exudes a strong smell. Jiang fan can tell the origin of the treasure at a glance. It is an extremely rare material, tianxuanjing. The rarity of this thing is not worse than that of immortal gold, but its use is far worse than that of immortal gold, but it is very rare indeed.


    That day, xuanjing flew directly to the entrance of the cave. The nine star mountain was really sincere.


    At the beginning of some people, others were not willing to be outdone. Another monk said directly: "Jiuxing mountain is really worthy of producing strange stones, but Qingyue Valley is not bad either. Qingyue Valley invited Mr. Jiang to be a guest. This is the valley master''s sincerity. Please accept it."


    This man is also a special crystal stone with green awn in his hand. It doesn''t look so strange, but it''s an excellent refining material, which can enhance the effect of immortal gold. It''s also very rare.


    This person''s voice just fell, another person already spoke.


    "You''re just being insincere. You don''t even have to do some work to invite people to visit you? Mr. Jiang is a rare and talented pharmacist. When the pavilion master knows, he brings me the best old medicine from tianwu Pavilion and gives it to Mr. Jiang. If Mr. Jiang is free and plans to travel to the west, he can visit our tianwu Pavilion by the way. There are countless skills in our arsenal. The leader of the pavilion promised to let Mr. Jiang enter the arsenal for a month and read all the skills! This old medicine is still under the master''s hands. "


    As soon as the words came out, the monks on the scene were all stunned.


    Qin Wuliang, who was behind Jiang Fan, was a little surprised. Then he whispered to Jiang Fan, "boss, this is good. The martial arts of tianwu Pavilion is a place where many talented people want to enter. There are all kinds of skills there, including many strange skills, foreign skills, and even skills that spread from Shangjiu heaven to Jiuhuang. Tianwu pavilion''s favorite day is to collect the world''s skills. They may have dabbled in the skills of many powerful families in the next nine days. It''s worth visiting. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t rush to respond. He looked at the things sent by the place. It was a little old man wrapped by Lingli. He was constantly struggling to get rid of the shackles of Lingli.


    The little old man was dressed in a green robe and had snow-white hair. He looked like a kind of immortal. If the other party didn''t say it, I''m afraid few people could see that he was a panacea.


    Because he was wrapped by the master''s spiritual power, although Jiang Fan could see that he was a kind of elixir, he couldn''t tell what his variety was.


    But it doesn''t matter. With Jiang Fan''s ability, it''s not difficult to take this elixir.


    It has to be said that Jiang fan is really interested in the things in Wuge this day. Let''s not talk about entering the martial arts warehouse, but this shaped elixir is very rare. Even though Jiang Fan has been to so many places to collect the elixir these years, the shaped elixir is still very rare.


    Na Linggen flew to the cave entrance and stopped, juxtaposed with the other two kinds of gifts. People were waiting for Jiang Fan to choose one. As long as Jiang Fan chose one of them, it was even a sign of interest. Although he might not immediately follow him back to the sect, he had the greatest possibility.


    Elixir has a strong perception of pharmacists. They can clearly perceive the fire gas emitted by pharmacists.


    Jiang Fan''s body has so many kinds of strange fire, but also has the constant ancient Qi Yan, the body''s fire is very powerful, the elixir absolutely dare not easily close.He doesn''t want to follow a strange pharmacist. He may be taken out to make medicine at some time without knowing it.


    The elixir of transforming form doesn''t know how many years it will take to cultivate it. Their thinking is very active and almost no different from that of human beings. Because of this, Lin Yao knows how to resist. At least he can''t be caught by the friars before he recognizes the Lord.


    It''s a pity that he was completely suppressed by the monk who understood the Tao, and he didn''t even have the chance to resist.


    After that, several people invited, but Jiang Fan paid attention to the elixir, so he didn''t notice what they said.


    However, the treasures they brought are of high value and good quality.


    Just when Jiang Fan was going to get the elixir, a voice suddenly thought of it.


    "Wait!"


    The voice was very low. It was an old woman. She didn''t know where it came from.


    But hearing the sound, the experts in the air frowned one after another, with a trace of fear in their eyes.


    Jiang fan doesn''t need to think about it. It should be some big man.


    Sure enough, an old woman with a hunchback came out of the forest and was supported by a girl. She was very old, but Jiang Fan couldn''t feel his breath. It can be seen that her cultivation level was far higher than Jiang Fan.


    Seeing this man, Qin Wuliang''s eyes were even dancing.


    "She''s here, too. Isn''t she sanxiu? There should be no younger generation who needs to consult with the elder! "


    Jiang Fan stares at the old woman below and says in a low voice: "the master of lichenjing is still above your master. Only master Huo can compete with her in jiemaizong?"


    Qin Wuliang nodded and praised: "great! It''s hard for outsiders to see her accomplishments, but she is indeed one of the oldest monsters in the next nine days. My Shizu may not be her opponent. I don''t know what you want to do when she asks for the boss. "


    Without waiting for the old woman to speak, another voice in the forest rang out, full of breath and like a flood of bells.


    "Old woman! What are you doing here? We invited Jiang Fan to help our disciples practice. You don''t have a decent disciple, so why make trouble? "


    Depending on this person''s tone, you can be sure that he is at least using the cultivation of leaving the world, and he is much weaker than the old woman.


    Soon, an old man came out of the forest, looking at the old woman first, then looked up at Jiang Fan, with a smile on his face.


    "Kid, you''re not going to look at us like that, are you?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan didn''t understand what he meant.


    So he left the cave and flew to the ground.


    Back on the ground, Jiang Fan said to the two men: "junior Jiang Fan, meet you two elders."


    Although it''s not clear who these two people are, with their high accomplishments, they still have to be polite. After all, Jiang fan doesn''t know how to be polite.


    But when he came to the ground, Jiang Fan found out how busy the forest was. Several figures were coming here, and all of them were experts.


    This time, because the intelligence is accurate, so many high-level rich families came. It''s hard for these people to get together on weekdays. They just didn''t come to the party, but for Jiang Fan.


    It can be seen from their positions that these masters are not very harmonious. Some of them stand together, some are far away, and some are alone. However, they are all looking at Jiang Fan. This young man can make them wait, and they all want to see if he is as strange as the rumor.


    At this time, Shen Yan''s figure fell from the sky and stood directly behind Jiang Fan.


    Among the experts present, he is the youngest. Among the talents of Shen Yan''s generation, Shen Yan is definitely one of the few monks who have stepped into the world.


    Wake up Chen zhaoer and get her forgiveness, let him in a good mood.


    A few people see his appearance also Leng next, after all, restore the appearance of Shen Yan and before there is a huge contrast, let them look at some not too used to.


    Shen Yan took the lead in saying: "I''m already a Taoist priest of Xiaofan. I didn''t expect that so many experts came here this time. What do you want to say or send? Now you can start. If you mess with me, you have to ask if I''m allowed."


    Shen Yan is not polite to these people. Of course, his cultivation doesn''t care about the state of these people. Although he may not be their opponent, he is also a man of cultivation away from the world. There''s no problem protecting Jiang Fan. What''s more, jiemaizong is moving this time. What''s his worry?


    However, Shen Yan''s words did not make the monks present think that the Jiemai sect has always been handed down in one continuous line. There is only one successor in each generation. All the Jiemai sect monks are united to protect the successors. This generation of successors is Qin Wuliang, but how can Shen Yan become Jiang Fan''s protector? It''s kind of incomprehensible.


    The first old woman said at this time: "if you can make Shen Yanchen obey, it seems that we still underestimate your child. But it doesn''t matter. I just want to ask you to treat my granddaughter this time. Ying Changsheng doesn''t have any skills. He recommends you to me. If you can cure my granddaughter''s disease, old lady, I can promise you three things. It''s a reward. What do you think? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that yingchangsheng would find a job for herself, but the old woman could find him, which showed that yingchangsheng had a good relationship with her, but she didn''t know what ailment her granddaughter was, and even yingchangsheng was helpless.


    However, since it was Ying Changsheng who asked the other party to come to him, even in the face of Ying Changsheng, Jiang Fan would also help. What''s more, he was very interested in the diagnosis and treatment of difficult and miscellaneous diseases, and even said that he was very willing to help people heal, which was of great help to his Dan Dao.


    Jiang Fan said: "if the elder asked you to come to me, of course I would help, but I have already made an agreement with other people to go to the red moon gate first. If the elder is in a hurry, he can take the person to be treated to the red moon gate. I think I will be there for a period of time. As for how to treat, I have to see her to decide."


    The old woman didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was so straightforward, and he told the next direction directly, which made the monks didn''t expect.


    The reason is very simple. Although hongyuemen is well-known, there is a big gap between them and most of the giants present today.


    They really can''t figure out why Jiang Fan refused so many rich and powerful family''s invitation and went to hongyuemen instead.


    Someone said directly: "what price did the red moon gate pay to invite you? I can give five times as much as you like. All the conditions are negotiable. Our sincerity is here. What do you think? I come from the ancient temple. "


    Jiang Fan''s words, Jiang Fan said: "I have some friendship with the ancient temple of Jiuhuang. Even if the elder doesn''t come to invite me, I will take the initiative to come to the door. I do things as I please. Today, with so many rich elders, it''s not very good for me to go with anyone. Today, I will accept all the things prepared by the elders of the Taoist temple, and then I will decide the order of my going to each sect according to what is most useful to me. I can only stay for one month at most for each sect, which is the most fair. I wonder if you have any opinions. "


    Jiang fan is very clear that the confrontation between these rich and powerful families is absolutely fierce. No matter which side he chooses, he will offend the people of the other side. He didn''t want to be threatened, so he made the rules himself most directly. After all, the forces of Jiutian don''t know him very well. If he inquires in advance like tianwu Pavilion, he will be more sincere. Jiang Fan will also choose to go there first.


    His voice fell, and the elder of tianwu Pavilion spoke directly.


    "I agree with Mr. Jiang. It''s really fairer."


    At this time, the experts of jiemaizong came down from the sky. They were young and domineering. Some of the experts on the scene were their predecessors, but the comprehensive strength of jiemaizong was here. There was really nothing they needed to be afraid of.


    Seeing the changes of jiemaizong, an expert sighed: "if jiemaizong can really solve the problem of sequelae, with such a team, it''s just around the corner to become a rich family. How did the child cure them? No wonder Ying Changsheng praised him


    "With the help of jiemaizong, it''s not easy for Jiutian to embarrass him!"


    For a moment, the friars who had been flying in the air fell with gifts one after another. Qin Wuliang said nothing and accepted all the gifts according to Jiang Fan.


    That day, the elder of Wuge was obviously very confident in what he had prepared. He also saw Jiang Fan''s eyes at that time and was obviously most interested in what he had prepared.


    Although they didn''t send the experts who left the dust world to come here, their sincerity was enough.


    Not only those people, but also those monks who left the dust world brought gifts, and the quality was good, but there was really nothing to get into Jiang Fan''s eyes.


    A master said: "Jiang Fan, they are all here to invite you. I have shown enough sincerity. As you said, it''s no problem, but I don''t know if we can talk about another deal with you. We wuliangfeng are willing to waste resources. Please go to help us guide our disciples. As for the reward, you can open it, and we will never bargain."


    As soon as the words came out, the master from another sect in the distance said directly: "Laoxie, you know how to play with your heart. The rules have been set. You can come out and make trouble. You can do it or I can. If Mr. Jiang goes with me, I''ll pay double of their reward. You can open it."


    For a time, these experts began to quarrel with each other. At this time, they obviously didn''t want to miss this opportunity, and they didn''t want to weaken their momentum in front of their opponents.


    Jiang Fan saw that they were ready for a big fight, so he said, "please rest assured that I won''t be hired to various forces, but please be prepared for the reward that was promised to bring me back from Jiuhuang. It took a lot of effort for Qin Wuliang to catch me back."


    As he spoke, Qin Wuliang giggled and the crowd was speechless.


    At this time, bailuo dare to lead people to come this way.


    Jiang Fan''s words she just heard, but so many experts gathered around Jiang Fan, she was still a little nervous.


    Zhang Tianqi and Lin Xiran took the lead to ask Qin Wuliang about the situation.


    Bailuo saluted the experts on the spot, and then said, "everyone, we have reached an agreement with Jiang Fan in Wanyao valley. I''m sorry to take the lead this time. If you have the chance to arrive at Hongyue gate, we will treat you warmly to show our apology."Bailuo can clearly feel that there are several experts who look at her unfriendly. For what reason, she is also very clear. They come all the way here with enough sincerity, but they are preempted by her. She can''t pass her face. That''s why she says that.


    The elder of tianwu Pavilion exchanged greetings with Jiang Fan again, and then sent the elixir to Jiang Fan again. Qin Wuliang didn''t accept it just now, because he had no way to suppress the spirit root, so he had to let Jiang Fan accept it himself.


    That Linggen felt Jiang Fan''s eyes, and the struggle became more intense. At this time, the experts on the scene all focused on Jiang Fan. They also wanted to see Jiang Fan show their hand to see if it was really as magical as the rumor.


    Jiang Fan, of course, knew what they were thinking. Without hesitation, he passed through the magic power and fell on the elixir.


    The old man felt great pressure and tried to escape.


    At this time, the elder of tianwu Pavilion suddenly put away his spiritual power control and did not continue to help Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan is very clear about his intention, this is definitely a kind of test for him, want to test whether he really has some means, and how difficult this elixir is, he is very clear. If it had not been for the siege of many arrays in tianwu Pavilion medicine garden, it would have run away long ago.


    Naringen reacted very quickly and went straight to the ground without saying a word.


    The moment he touched the ground, the golden flame ignited instantly, and the next moment the spirit root was directly pushed up. How dare it break through the sky fire?


    He himself was restrained by the strange fire, and this hengguqiyan can suppress the strange fire in the sky. How amazing is his restraint?


    However, this is not the end, only see Jiang Fan shot again, a thunder appeared, turned into thunder net, directly from the sky, the elixir directly trapped.


    The elixir wanted to break away, but he did not dare to touch the thunder. The smell of thunder made him tremble.


    The elder of tianwu Pavilion immediately applauded.


    "Good! It''s true that he is a legendary genius pharmacist. He can suppress Linggen faster than I can. Do you know what Linggen is? "


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Jiang Fan again. If the first one is to test Jiang Fan''s means, then this problem is to test Jiang Fan''s insight.


    Even the experts on the scene can hardly tell that Jiang fan is just a young man. They are curious that Jiang Fan really has such a high insight from time to time.


    The corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth rises. He is in a good mood at this time. He has Dan daopian. Of course, he knows what this thing is.


    Almost without any hesitation, he said directly: "this is the green dragon vine. It is said that the place where the real dragon''s blood drops will have a chance to grow this kind of medicine. It has reached a very high quality. But I haven''t heard that this kind of spirit root can be transformed into shape. The green dragon vine is stained with the smell of the real dragon and is a top-notch auxiliary medicine. Tianwu Pavilion is really sincere and willing to give this green dragon vine to me, It seems that I''m going to visit after the red moon gate. "


    The green dragon vine is very precious, even if it is not shaped, it is also very rare. After all, the real dragon has long disappeared in this era, and the green dragon vine only exists in the legend. It has disappeared in modern times. I didn''t expect that Wuge gave him such a big gift on this day. At this time, Jiang Fan would never hesitate to exchange the immortal gold.


    The elder of Wuge was a little surprised that day. They all knew that Jiang Fan came from Jiuhuang. They also heard a little about what Jiuhuang had become after several times of great destruction. It was absolutely impossible for them to own the qinglongtengjiuhuang any more. They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would recognize it directly.


    "Sure enough! It''s true that this is the green dragon vine. It was built in the early days of the next nine days. Our ancestors of tianwu Pavilion brought it from Jiuhuang. At that time, it didn''t take shape. It was just a hair product. It took several years for it to come to life. It''s a pity that our tianwu Pavilion didn''t know how to use his prescription. That''s why he has kept it until now. Now it''s just a gift to pharmacist Jiang, which can be regarded as his best master If I get the promise from Mr. Jiang, I won''t stay any longer. Goodbye to tianwu Pavilion. "


    Jiang Fan nodded to him, and the latter soared up and flew away, ignoring other experts.


    Although tianwu Pavilion only sent an elder with a relatively low level, he could see Jiang Fan''s preference completely. Because of this, Jiang Fan was happy to help him.


    Seeing Jiang fan like this, the experts of other forces are a little depressed. They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was so fond of alchemy materials. As a rich family, these things are not uncommon. Almost any force will have some, but it''s too late to go back and prepare.


    They decided to listen to Jiang Fan and follow his rules.


    But although he promised, Jiang Fan could see from their eyes that it was not as easy as he thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    No matter how good Jiang Fan''s relationship with jiemaizong is, so many experts can''t stay with Jiang Fan all the time.


    As long as they don''t have so many experts to protect them, it''s not difficult for them to do something else.


    However, no one will take the initiative to do it. If so many opponents are here, who dares to act rashly, they will definitely be the target of public criticism. If they get into trouble, they may offend Jiang Fan. It''s not worth the loss.


    Some friars of relatively low level gave things to the price and then reported their own home. After a few greetings, they left first.


    There''s no need for them to fight with those masters who leave the dust world. Although there''s no difference between the sects, the monks of Wudao world are already weak in front of them. Since Jiang Fan has set the rules, they just need to go back and wait.


    Bailuo is usually very high-profile, after all, she is the leading figure of that generation, but today, in the face of these elders, she can''t help but keep a low profile. After all, Jiang Fan''s going with her has made those experts a little dissatisfied.


    After a group of people left, the old woman spoke again.


    "Pharmacist Jiang, I''ll do as you say. Then I''ll send my granddaughter to hongyuemen. We''ll wait for you there. You just do your best. I won''t treat you badly, old lady."


    Jiang Fan replied: "don''t worry, I will do my best."


    The old woman nodded, then glanced at other experts, and then her eyes fell on Jiang Fan.


    "If someone dares to embarrass pharmacist Jiang on this road, old lady, I''ll let them pay the price. Take this and I''ll leave first."


    A piece of Fu Ling jade to Jiang Fan, the old woman with the girl turned away, completely ignore the eyes of those experts.


    Jiang Fan understood what she meant, that is to protect him. She obviously saw that these guys had other plans.


    Qin Wuliang sends a message to remind Jiang Fan.


    "Boss, don''t delay too long with these old guys. If there is a real fight later, it''s not good to involve us. Let''s withdraw first. Even if they tear down the hundred cave cliff, it''s nothing to do with us."


    Jiang Fan thought what he said was reasonable, so he spoke to those experts.


    "I''m going to leave for the red moon gate. In order to go to the ancestral gate as soon as possible, Jiang fan is here to say goodbye and see you later."


    Then he made a wink toward bailuo, and bailuo said goodbye to the experts.


    Those experts still want to stay, but Jiang Fan refuses. There are also jiemaizong experts to guard them. It''s hard for them to say more.


    On the Baiku cliff, several experts are staring at the situation on the ground. A few days ago, with the arrival of experts from all sides, they are very worried. For them, these big figures are not the existence that they dare to offend. If they gather so many people, if they really start to work here, they will also suffer.


    It''s easy for the experts who leave the dust world to fight, because their destructive power is too strong. If they are not careful, they will cause chaos.


    Now seeing Jiang Fan leave voluntarily, the experts of Baiku cliff are all relieved.


    There was no need for those monks who left the dust world to stay. They had to leave from different directions one after another.


    "This boy named Jiang Fan has such influence that so many experts gather here!"


    "It''s not a good thing. Now he''s very useful. Everyone pays attention to him, but after all, he''s a monk of Jiuhuang. When he''s no longer useful, I''m afraid those big men won''t give him a good look. It''s said that some big families want to return to Jiuhuang. Such a genius of Jiuhuang may become their obstacle in the future. It''s not impossible to kill him secretly."


    "I can''t say that. If this boy can be attracted by any rich family, it''s going to take wind and rain? There are so many experts in jiemaizong who protect him. Anyone who wants to move him has to think about it. But it doesn''t matter to us. After they leave, they will reopen the formation and release the news of Jiang Fan''s leaving. Don''t let outsiders in easily. "


    "Yes, sir


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Jiang Fan and his party quickly left the mountain area. Shen Yan kept an eye on the situation in the rear and made sure that no one was following. Then they stopped.


    Jiang Fanchao and Shen Yan said: "master Shen and other seniors can leave now. They don''t need to protect me at any time. In this way, you can see who is human and who is ghost. The pill has been prepared for you. Come to hongyuemen and find me in a month. I will help you to replenish the breath of nature."


    Hearing this, Shen Yan said: "Xiaofan, just let them leave. I''d better stay by your side. Although you still have experts to protect you, you can''t beat them with two fists and four hands. Moreover, the identity of that one really needs to be on guard. Moreover, I know more about the next nine days and can help more."


    Jiang Fan shook his head directly: "master Shen, although you have become my protector, I''m not as good as your guardian all day. You''d better go with my sister. When I go to the red moon gate, Mr. Bai can''t watch me have an accident. "


    Huo Chen opened his mouth: "Xiaoyan, you should follow Xiaofan''s idea. We have no freedom to follow him. We just agree on the time to go to qingyuemen. We all go to do what we want to do. When Xiaofan wants to return to Jiuhuang, we will leave. I believe you still have some unfinished business."The crowd nodded.


    Huo Chen has the highest seniority. Now that he has spoken, other people have no other opinions, so they have to leave.


    Shen Yan instructs Jiang Fan to be careful all the way, and then takes Chen zhao''er away.


    Bai Yaozu took a hard breath when he saw these experts leave. For him, these days are too hard.


    He is just a small man, and his accomplishments are not high. Seeing so many experts these days makes him feel more pressure.


    But I admire Jiang Fan even more. His master is valued by so many experts, which shows Jiang Fan''s ability.


    The situation that Jiang fan used to suppress the elixir was still in his mind. As a pharmacist, he felt very amazing. He would never be wrong to follow Jiang Fan to learn Dan Dao.


    Although Zhang Rou has seen the world better than Bai Yaozu, she still has to be shocked to see Jiang Fan''s influence.


    Qin Wuliang came up to Zhang Rou and said with a smile, "how about it? My eldest brother is not very prestige. So many experts from the noble sects come to invite me. I''m sincere. If you follow my eldest brother, you''ll definitely have face. "


    Zhang Rou nodded, but said nothing else.


    It was that bailor''s eyes were a little more worried after she was relieved.


    "Mr. Jiang, you may be in trouble."


    Jiang Fan didn''t understand why she said, "Oh?"


    "You don''t know what the old woman''s granddaughter is like," said barrow. "It''s really thoughtless of you to take things down."


    "It seems that Bai Changlao should know something inside."


    Bailuo nodded: "her granddaughter and I are of the same generation. Originally, her blood was spread around her. Her talent was excellent, and she was one of the few geniuses. It''s a pity that during one training, she suffered a disaster, had a big problem, lost all her accomplishments, and suffered a great loss, which affected Shouyuan. They don''t know how many ways they have tried to help her survive. Now they are extremely weak and may die at any time. They should have searched for all the famous doctors in the next nine days, but they still have nothing to do. Even Wan Yaogu can only delay her death. You can imagine how serious her condition is. "


    Jiang fan doesn''t think it''s strange that the disease that Ying Changsheng can''t help is very serious. Jiang Fan, as a pharmacist, certainly won''t be entangled because of this.


    Bai Luo saw that Jiang Fan was not nervous at all, and then said, "that woman is the favorite of the elder generation. Now she is dying. If something happens in your hands, no one can stop her. You have to plan early. If it doesn''t work, let the elder generation of Jiemai zonghuo follow her for a while."


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s OK, even if I can''t cure it, I will never have problems in my hands. What''s more, I have a natural breath, which is a good tonic for the injuries here, otherwise the elder will not introduce me to her! As for the trouble, I really don''t care. I''ll be in trouble in the next nine days. Let''s talk about your red moon gate. You should come to me for my sake. "


    Barrow nodded: "yes, but I''m not very clear about the specific situation. I only know that she is a genius of an early generation, and her real age is much older than me. But she used the secret seal to wake up a year ago, but now she still can''t break through and is limited in the bottleneck. The realm is not very high, and I haven''t even seen her Yes, in the whole red moon sect, only the elder and the sect leader have ever communicated with her. When we arrive, the sect leader will personally take you to see her. I hope you can really help her. I think those big people will also pay attention to the situation here, and also want to see if you really have the ability to let the monks who are in the bottleneck break through. "


    Jiang Fan said: "although they all pursue that road, my road may not be suitable for them. I can only tell those friars who are stuck in the bottleneck my opinion. Whether they can break through the calm depends on whether they have that ability."


    Of course, bailuo understands Jiang Fan''s meaning. I don''t know how many talented people have taken this road since ancient times. Almost any method has been tried, but few of them are really successful. Jiang fanda''s present state is very rare, which is why so many rich and powerful families take the initiative to invite him.


    But every rich family knows very well that even if Jiang Fan goes there, he will not help their disciples very much. He just has a little chance. After all, they have no way to help them.


    When the party set out on the road, bailuo took out his own imperial spirit treasure again and flew in the air with them, heading for the nearest transmission array.


    In the afternoon of that day, Jiang Fan, who is teaching Zhang Rou the experience of Dan Dao, suddenly stops because the Lingbao manipulated by bailuo is constantly falling.


    From the speed point of view, it is not a simple drop, it looks more like falling from a height.


    He looked at bailuo and saw that she had enough spiritual power, hoping to control Lingbao. Unfortunately, it only slowed down the speed of Lingbao''s fall, and Lingbao was still out of control.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Wuliang asked.


    Bailuo said: "someone interferes with my control and makes Lingbao fall. I''m far from an opponent."


    All of them were shocked. Elder Bai was a monk in the realm of enlightenment, but he was still unable to resist. The realm of the comer can be imagined, or at least he left the world.


    Jiang Fan gets up and carefully perceives the spiritual power around Lingbao, hoping to lock the breath and see who is coming.


    At this time, Jiang Fan suddenly feels that the space around him seems to be distorted. At the next moment, bailuo has rushed to this side, but it''s too late. Jiang fan is pulled directly into the space.


    Qin Wuliang was startled by the sudden change. Jiang Fan, such a big living man, suddenly disappeared.


    Barrow was furious: "who is it? How dare you take the person I want from hongyuemen directly? Is it really against the rules? "


    Bailuo''s first thought was of course those rich and powerful experts before. At that time, she also thought that these people would be uneasy, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t even call and directly grabbed Jiang Fan, which was tantamount to ignoring their red moon gate.


    Just then, a green bamboo leaf fell from the air and fell in front of her.


    At the sight of the leaf, barrow was also surprised. He obviously thought of something.


    Zhang Rou and Bai Yaozu were a little flustered.


    "What to do? Master has been taken away! "


    Qin Wuliang was calm at this time: "don''t worry, my boss didn''t just grab him. He can protect himself."


    He knew Jiang Fan''s methods very well and believed that Jiang Fan would not have any problems.


    With Jiang Fan captured, bailuo takes control of Lingbao again, and Lingbao becomes stable.


    She picked up the bamboo leaves and frowned, "do you know who it is? At that time, so many predecessors were there. I don''t think we should have started so soon. "


    Bailuo said: "the comer was not present at that time, but I already know who it is. I didn''t expect that their people also came here, and they just did it directly, but they didn''t have any rules. I''ll send you back to the red moon gate first, and then I have to let the owner go in person."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Jiang Fan was trapped by the spirit power. It was a woman in martial clothes, but she could still see the outline of her figure, which was very hot.


    After taking her for a few flashes, she was dozens of miles away from Qin Wuliang and others. Her accomplishments were extremely high and much better than Gu Xie. Although Gu Xie''s skill had a great suppression on the human race, it was not necessarily his opponent.


    But if you want to take Jiang Fan away, this person can''t stop you.


    The woman looked at Jiang Fan, who was caught by herself, so calm that her eyes were playful.


    "Very calm. Aren''t you afraid of me at all?"


    Jiang Fan said with a light smile: "at first, I thought it was a master who didn''t keep the agreement and grabbed me. I didn''t expect it was not those masters. The elder has no malice. Of course, I have nothing to fear. But I don''t like being trapped. If you have something to say, robbing is not good. "


    Hearing this, the woman said with a smile: "if you are so talkative, you will not be wandering outside now. I have the same idea and purpose as other sects. We have a child who needs your guidance. Come with me!"


    Jiang Fan side suddenly flashed a golden awn, the next moment that trapped Jiang Fan''s spiritual power was instantly broken.


    That woman also Leng for a while, obviously didn''t think of.


    Bone evil appears, directly protect Jiang Fan behind, stare at each other, and then ask Jiang Fan.


    "Master! Are you all right? "


    The mysterious woman didn''t expect that a master who left the world would recognize Jiang Fan as the main one, and the breath she released was very strong. Although the realm was not as good as her, she still felt a lot of pressure.


    At this time, three figures appeared one after another around the woman. Although the dress was different, the breath released from her body was stronger than that of the mysterious woman. Gu Xie almost turned around and ran with Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that the other party was so well prepared. Obviously, he didn''t intend to give him any chance to escape. The four people''s breath connected and locked them completely.


    The woman said with a smile: "how can I not know the news of your battle in Zhangjia? It''s no secret that you have an expert who leaves the dust world. If I don''t make enough preparation, how can I come to you. You can rest assured that we have no malice. Just because of our reputation, you don''t know that you will think of us only in a short time, so we''d better go straight and take you there. After that, I will give you enough compensation, give up resistance and just come with us. "


    Jiang fan can''t help feeling depressed at this time. This master''s sneak attack is really overwhelming.


    He didn''t know where the other party came from. They didn''t dress up in the same way, and their breath was different. They were like monks from four different forces, but there was no weak one.


    Gu Xie sends a message to Jiang Fan: "master, these people have no chance to win. I think it''s a problem to take you away. Their accomplishments are almost above me. I''m afraid they have to follow me this time."Jiang Fan replied: "now don''t worry, since the other side has no malicious words, first look at the situation, if you want to go, there are many ways."


    Although he thought so, Jiang Fan could not help but sneer.


    "Four experts from the dust world came to ambush me. I''m afraid they''ll make me laugh."


    The woman said with a smile: "you may know us. When you get to know us later, you will understand that it''s nothing. Don''t worry. It''s only good to go with us, but it''s not bad. After you''ve pointed out the kid, we''ll personally take you to the red moon gate to ensure that you won''t be ambushed again. "


    The other three did not speak. Although they felt a little humiliated, after all, things had been done and there was no need to tangle too much.


    The speed of the monk leaving the dust world is amazing. Gu Xie never goes back. Jiang fan is very worried about the four masters leaving the dust world alone.


    Although she is very clear that Jiang Fan has many means, but the heart of defending people is indispensable.


    Through a teleport, they were taken out of the northern region by four people.


    On the other hand, Qin Wuliang felt Jiang Fan''s position by using Fu Lingyu and said, "the boss is far away from us. He should go to the west of the next nine days. It seems that he has no chance to escape. Otherwise, he can leave by his means."


    Bailuo said: "the guys in qingzhulin won''t give him the chance to escape. Let''s go back to hongyuemen first. When the elder arrives, let her go with the headmaster. Maybe we can bring Mr. Jiang back."


    Qin Wuliang and others were stunned when they heard the word "green bamboo forest". They are famous there. They are a group of tough guys, just like Bai Luo said. They are all casual practitioners. They have no scruples about doing things. The most important thing is that they are all strong.


    After Zhang Tianqi and Lin Xiran were surprised, they still didn''t worry much.


    One side of hong''er asked: "isn''t Jiang Fan your friend? Why don''t you worry at all? "


    Lin Xiran pinched her face and said with a smile: "handsome Jiang has seen the world. He has even been in touch with experts who have gone beyond the world. Why do we need to worry? If qingzhulin is malicious, he will definitely have a way to leave. If he is forced to be locked up, it is not sure who will suffer more in the end! "


    On one side, barrow was a little surprised.


    "The master beyond the world? Has he met? Has he been for nine days? "


    Qin Wuliang said: "it''s not only nine days ago that there are reincarnation masters! Not only have we met, but I also worship him as my teacher! So green bamboo forest is just a small scene for my boss. I can cope with it! "


    At ordinary times, bailuo may not believe what he said. It can be seen that after knowing Jiang Fan''s magic, she has to believe Qin Wuliang''s words.


    At that time, Qin Wuliang left the next nine days to go to Jiuhuang for training. Although he was a genius at that time, his level among his peers was definitely not very high.


    But after his return this time, his realm has increased dramatically, including Zhang Tianqi and Lin Xiran. Almost all the monks of the same generation who had the same accomplishments as them have been separated. It is believed that they will have a great chance to contact Jiang fan when they go to Jiuhuang.


    And Jiang fan is more magical than them.


    Originally, we only need to take Jiang Fan to the transmission array, and then use the transmission array to quickly return to the red moon gate. Unexpectedly, the experts of the green bamboo forest intervene to take people away. Bailuo is a little depressed.


    But now that it''s over, she has nothing to say. She can only go back first and then make plans.


    ¡­¡­


    In the western region, Jiang Fan and Gu Xie are taken all the way to a bamboo forest. Looking around, the bamboo forest is endless, like a green ocean, very lush, and you can''t see what''s inside from the outside.


    Soon Jiang Fan felt the special fluctuation of spirit power, which was the breath of the array. The array was arranged around the bamboo forest, and the quality was not weak.


    Since half a day ago, few people have been seen. It can be seen that this bamboo forest must be the territory of a certain force. Outsiders usually dare not get close to this side.


    The woman explained to Jiang Fan: "this is the green bamboo forest and our usual residence. We don''t belong to any forces, not even those small forces in the north. There are only scattered cultivation here, but it''s not so easy to become one of us. We need to get out of the dust to join! But their descendants can live in the forest all the time! "


    Jiang Fan asked: "can outsiders go in?"


    The woman said with a smile: "with our permission, of course it is OK. Of course, if your cultivation can sweep our green bamboo forest, we have no reason to stop you. "


    The other three came to the bamboo forest and started the array with their own spiritual power. A layer of boundary was opened and a strong vitality poured out from the boundary. It can be seen that this bamboo forest is a rare treasure.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes brightened as he felt the smell of bamboo forest.


    "This is yuezhulin? It''s rare that it can grow to such a scale! "


    The woman was a little surprised: "Oh? You can recognize the species of this bamboo forest. It''s very insightful. What else do you know? "


    Jiang Fan said: "this month''s bamboo is a very rare elixir. At night, it will absorb the power of the moon and grow continuously. It has strong vitality. A month''s bamboo can become a forest. But it''s rare to grow to this scale. You didn''t destroy it, but use its characteristics to improve the environment here. It''s very far sighted."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    "Sure enough, just like the rumor, the genius Jiang fan is still a pharmacist! But not many people can recognize this month''s bamboo at a glance. You''re amazing. "


    Bone evil side cold voice way: "my master is you with common sense imagination?"


    The woman looked at Gu Xie from top to bottom with great interest.


    "Leaving the dust is the second! And the realm is loose. Obviously, it has not reached the limit. It''s even more surprising for a master with such talent to recognize others as the main player. "


    Gu Xie is too lazy to explain. She is very upset at this time. If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan to make her stable, she still has a way to take Jiang Fan away, but there are some risks.


    But at this time, Jiang Fan seemed to be interested in the green bamboo forest. Gu Xie didn''t feel the intention of killing these people, so there was no need to be too stiff.


    Jiang Fan said with a light smile: "when we come, we will be satisfied. When we are taken away, there are also people behind us. They are also annoyed later."


    Then he looked at the woman: "can I go in?"


    The woman heard Jiang Fan''s words and said with a smile: "you all know that someone is following. How can we not know? However, we are ahead of them, and they are too weak to make trouble. As for the trouble after that, I really don''t worry about qingzhulin. Please come in, Mr. Jiang. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t think much, so he went directly into the barrier.


    Then he released his spirit power, and directly fell into the ground from his feet, feeling the array breath in the green bamboo forest.


    That array is not weak. Jiang Fan never does anything he is not sure about. Lin Zhan quietly enters the array with Jiang Fan''s spiritual power and disappears in a twinkling of an eye.


    This array is arranged. It is manipulated by the array cards and the spirit power of some special characters. The spirit of the array can''t find it.


    Jiang Fan, of course, could not give them the chance to find out, and walked directly to the depths of the bamboo forest.


    The environment here is excellent. It''s the kind Jiang Fan likes. As a pharmacist, he feels the strong vitality here, and the whole person will relax a lot.


    The four masters left the three directly, leaving the woman to follow Jiang Fan. They obviously have confidence in the array here.


    The woman followed Jiang Fan, only to find that the moon bamboo around her kept leaning towards Jiang Fan. The feeling was like a pet seeing its owner, which made her totally unable to understand.


    "What''s going on?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t cover up and replied: "my spiritual power is higher than that of this month''s bamboo. They feel my breath, and of course they will have this kind of reaction. Maybe it''s a wrong decision for you to bring back this month''s bamboo. Don''t blame me for abducting this month''s bamboo."


    The woman said with a smile, "if I''m not sure about that, how can I bring you back. We don''t mean you any harm, and don''t challenge my temper. People here are not easy to provoke. "


    At this time, the voice of bone evil sounded in Jiang Fan''s mind.


    "There are many experts here, and there are two breath. I''m not an opponent. It''s very dangerous. Do you want to find a way to leave?"


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry. Since they have no malice, I don''t want to make friends with them. There''s nothing I can do with them. But when the news gets out, there should be forces to react. Let''s see the situation. After all, I''m here to take advantage. It doesn''t matter much to me how they fight."


    Bone evil way: "I''m afraid that master you will be involved in it, although the master is very talented and has enough cultivation, but it''s far from enough to see in front of the experts who leave the world."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I still have this self-knowledge."


    The woman obviously felt that Jiang Fan and her husband were talking and didn''t disturb her. She was very interested in Jiang Fan at this time. After all, according to some scattered news, Jiang Fan was really amazing. I don''t know if it was just a rumor.


    After talking with Gu Xie, Jiang Fan said directly to the woman, "since you bring me back, you''d better take me directly to meet the people who need my help. There are few monks who practice the ultimate way in Jiuhuang. I really want to see what kind of genius will be like in the next nine days."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take you to see our boss first. I''ll arrange other things."


    as like as two peas, the more quiet the place is, the more peaceful it is. The people look bad on the four sides. If people with poor sense of direction are afraid, it is very difficult to walk out of the bamboo grove. Jiang Fan occasionally sees some monks, who are very high and low, and see women greeting each other, and they will also take a look at Jiang''s eyes.


    Obviously, outsiders are not common here, and even fewer monks can enter the Shentai realm.


    Jiang Fan feels that there is a strong combination array here, but it''s a pity that someone is following him. It''s not good for Jiang Fan to put too much energy on it.


    Soon the woman took Jiang Fan to a place where the moon bamboo was denser. There was a path leading to the center.


    That woman this time walks in front, takes Jiang Fan two people to walk toward the center area.


    Knowing that Gu Xie has the cultivation of leaving the world, she still dares to take him into the center, which shows that she has full confidence in the combat power of the green bamboo forest.


    And Gu Xie also clearly felt the air of experts released in the central area. The two monks who could completely suppress her were all here, at least not weaker than Huo Chen, who is now the highest generation of Jiemai sect.There is nothing to say all the way. The central area is an open space. The moon bamboo here is so long and strange that it is woven into one bamboo house after another.


    And in the center of the open space, a thick bamboo with three people in arms stands upright, emitting strong vitality.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes brightened when he saw it. The main body of the whole bamboo forest was actually the moon bamboo. From the breath it released, his breath was much stronger than the old medicine of Wuge that day.


    The woman then said: "you wait here. Our boss usually likes to sleep. I have to wake him up first."


    After Jiang Fan answered, the woman turned and walked towards the biggest bamboo house. She didn''t ask Jiang Fan for anything.


    After the woman left, the moon bamboo in the center suddenly burst out a very soft bamboo, and then came to Jiang Fan, as if feeling Jiang Fan''s breath.


    Jiang fan then walked towards the moon bamboo and mobilized the Shenmu Sutra to release the pure breath of nature.


    The bamboo seems to be awakened, releasing a strong vitality, emitting a green light, completely wrapped Jiang Fan.


    At this time, Jiang Fan said, "you should have been born smart already, right? How about my natural breath? Do you want to leave with me? Better than you''re buried here? "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, a human figure slowly appeared on the bamboo, and finally turned into a woman wearing a green gauze skirt, looking up and down at Jiang Fan.


    "No wonder you have such a pure breath of life. It turns out that it''s the natural breath of Lord Shenmu, but how can this extreme spirit power exclusive to Lord Shenmu come to you?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "I''m half a disciple of Lord Shenmu. Of course, this natural breath is for me."


    "Don''t be kidding. The breath of nature can''t be controlled by human beings at all. In those days, Lord Shenmu also accepted so many human talents as his disciples, but in the end, no one can get it. How on earth did you get it? Do you have the branches of Lord Shenmu? "


    Jiang Fan''s Shenmu Sutra broke out completely, his breath changed suddenly, and the breath of nature increased sharply. The strength of his spiritual power surprised Yuezhu.


    "You You can really control the breath of nature! Awesome! If not, I will leave with you. "


    Hearing the other party''s answer, Jiang Fan didn''t feel strange and tangled. He just wanted to test it.


    The owner of this month''s bamboo must be the master of the green bamboo forest, and it is the existence of the old monster level. Jiang Fan has not yet felt that he can grab things from the monks in the world.


    At this time, an old man''s voice came from a distance, with a bit of ridicule.


    "Funny kid, are you going to hit me with Yuezhu''s idea just now? If it''s someone else, it''s likely that I''ll clean it up. "


    Jiang Fan looked in the direction of the visitor and was shocked. He couldn''t feel the breath released from the old man. He had felt this feeling in the old woman before.


    Bone evil is close to Jiang Fan, not afraid, but to protect Jiang Fan, don''t want to leave any chance to hurt Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan then hugged his fist and said, "junior Jiang Fan, I''d like to meet you."


    The woman did not know where she had gone, but the old man was left with a smile on her face and a kind look in her eyes. She was invincible and did not despise her.


    That month, a bamboo grows from the ground, and finally it is woven into a chair for the old man to sit down.


    The old man said, "don''t neglect the guests!"


    Later, the same chair appeared beside Jiang Fan. The old man motioned them to sit down, and they were invincible.


    "I''m really sorry to bring you back this time, but the situation in qingzhulin is different from those rich families. We''re not even powerful, so maybe you won''t come to us when you return to Jiuhuang in the future. Because of the worst policy, we have to send someone to bring you back first, before other families start."


    Jiang Fan said: "elder, let''s be more direct. What is your disciple''s current state and how long he has been trapped in this state? I have to find out the situation first. The person I help you will do my best, but I don''t guarantee whether he can break through. I will tell you that with any force. Elder won''t settle accounts after autumn, will you?"


    The old man said with a smile: "after autumn? Of course not. We are very clear about what happened to them, and those rich and powerful families are also very clear. They just want to catch a glimmer of hope when they have no hope. But before that, I want to see if your cultivation is really as powerful as the rumor. "


    Bone evil heard this, a little angry.


    "Old man, my master didn''t come here to be an entertainer. He was arrested by you. Do you want to test? If you don''t believe it, why bring my master back? "


    The old man obviously got the identity of Gu Xie from the woman, so he didn''t feel surprised to hear the name of Jiang Fan.


    However, he was not angry, but calmly explained: "I''m just curious, but of course I''ll try with sincerity!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    After hearing this, Jiang Fan simply said, "if you have something to say, just say it."


    The old man nodded, then grabbed at the void, and the next moment a green bead appeared in his hand.


    Seeing the bead, Jiang Fan''s eyes jumped.


    "Pearl!"


    The old man looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "do you even know this pearl? Do you know the origin of this pearl? "


    Jiang Fan calmed down and tried to calm himself down.


    , he explained, "this pearl is not natural, and rarely appears. The whole nine wastes should not be able to find second. This is the essence of the elixir, which has been used by the psychic force to get the pinnacle after reaching the peak. It is also known as the original medicine beads. Although it is a consumable product, its efficacy is even stronger than that of the noumenon. There is hardly any impurity, and it is also the top material of the medicine. What do you think I''m right? "


    "What you said was all told me by the elixir. Unexpectedly, there was a pharmacist who knew about it. What you said is true. It''s as rare as what you said. As long as you can prove that your fighting power is really like the rumor, I will give you this bead. It''s also an apology for forcibly bringing you here. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan twisted his wrist directly, and his face was full of expectation.


    "Since you are so sincere, what else can I say? Who is my opponent? "


    The old man pointed to himself.


    "It''s me! This is the most direct feeling. You can rest assured that I won''t hurt you. I also want to see how far a talented person who can make such a reputation in the next nine days can reach. I hope you don''t let me down. "


    With that, the old man stamped his feet gently. At the next moment, a barrier was set up around the open space. Obviously, he was afraid that the battle would affect the bamboo forest.


    That month bamboo is also wrapped by Lingli. He is the treasure of the green bamboo forest. He can''t make any mistakes.


    Gu Xie wanted to say something, but Jiang Fan asked her to watch the battle. Although Gu Xie was worried about Jiang Fan, she had no other way. The old man''s strength was far above her. In the bamboo forest, it was very difficult for him to take Jiang Fan away. It was like entering someone''s old nest. She had to be more careful.


    Jiang fan doesn''t feel afraid when he is faced with a master who leaves the world. No matter who his opponent is, he will do his best. The opponent just wants to test him, and he has nothing to worry about. As for hurting his opponent, it''s almost impossible.


    "Master, the younger generation will make a fool of themselves. Magic formula


    Jiang Fan will go all out when he makes a move. He is suppressed by the other party''s breath. The magic formula can obviously relieve this suppression.


    The old man was surprised to feel the release of Jiang Fan''s breath and the powerful evil.


    Look at Jiang Fan, but see his eyes clear and cold, the whole momentum and before become completely different, not in a hurry, very calm.


    It''s amazing that I don''t think of him as a master at all.


    At this time, Jiang Fan took action, and the words were displayed. Jiang Fan almost disappeared.


    The old man stood in the same place, blinking of an eye, suddenly grabbed to the side, the next moment a figure in the void was caught by the wrist, it was Jiang Fan.


    "Yo! Good speed


    But he saw Jiang Fan''s mouth rising, and the palm of his hand was full of different colors.


    Almost without any pause, those strange flames with different breath quickly converged together and finally turned into a gray flame, which exploded instantly.


    Bang -


    the huge explosion made the old man hit the target head on. Jiang fan forced himself out of control and retreated far away, but after standing firm, his figure disappeared again.


    "Great five elements!"


    Jiang Fan''s voice rings out in the void. At the next moment, different spiritual powers in his body start to ignite and nourish stronger spiritual power. Then these powerful forces are replenished to Jiang Fan, which makes Jiang Fan burst into super spiritual power in an instant.


    The golden light blooms and cuts directly at the old man who stands firm.


    The golden light seems to turn into a long knife and fall from the sky.


    The old man could feel the edge of the light, raised his hand to fight, and then a huge blue handprint condensed on his head, directly towards the golden light.


    Bang -


    there was a huge explosion in the sky, and the array arranged by the old man vibrated at this moment. The earth trembled, and the whole green bamboo forest was startled by birds, constantly flying out of the bamboo forest.


    For a time, I don''t know how many people''s eyes looked in this direction.


    Gu Xie stands by and looks at Jiang Fan''s fighting. Although she knows Jiang Fan''s means very well, every time she sees Jiang Fan''s explosive power in a low level, she still feels shocked. The destructive power is really amazing.


    In the bamboo forest, monks come here one after another. The green bamboo forest is usually very quiet, and there is almost no excitement to watch. But this time, it is obviously different. So they feel that there are some people fighting here. Of course, they have to come to see the situation. They just don''t know who is fighting here. It''s forbidden to fight here.Jiang Fan returned to the ground and stood firm, his eyes full of war and his heart ecstatic.


    He was very clear about his situation at this time. After the last war with huntianmen, he was still in the end, because he still didn''t know where his limit was.


    He has always wanted to find an opponent who can fully stimulate his potential and try out how far his limit can be.


    At this time, the great man was willing to test. Of course, he could not get it. What''s more, he could get the precious pearl. Of course, he would not leave it.


    The old man was already surprised. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan could have such amazing explosive power in an instant. He knew that Jiang Fan had only Shentai realm, which he knew very well. Although he was almost invisible in the realm of ultimate Tao, he was no longer on the same level with him, so he didn''t think Jiang Fan could be so amazing.


    But now you are completely beyond his understanding of the monks in Shentai.


    "Interesting! You''re good, but it''s your best effort, isn''t it? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan showed a little evil smile.


    "Full strength? It''s just the beginning. Take another move!


    "Angry thunder!"


    With Jiang Fan''s low drink, he released amazing thunder light all over his body, constantly winding around his body, and his breath was also rising.


    And this is just the beginning. The surging spirit power almost ignites Jiang Fan. He looks up at the sky, and the black cloud condenses where his eyes pass.


    In the sea of Qi, the small thunder pool is full of thunder patterns, constantly releasing the surging spiritual power blessing on Jiang Fan''s body, leaving him to control.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    The thunderclaps were so dense that it was impossible to avoid them at all, because the scope of the battle was not large, and the black clouds almost instantly covered it.


    Look at Jiang Fan again, the thunder fell on him and was not affected at all. Moreover, he could grasp it with his bare hands and turn it into attacks. The attacks seemed endless and kept playing. It looked very crazy.


    Outside the barrier, someone almost exclaimed at the exit and was shocked.


    "So strong, who is that young man? Can he bear such explosive power? "


    "It''s said that it''s the boy Wang Xin brought back from the outside. It seems that it''s the one who is more lively outside. It''s really strong. It''s just Shentai realm. I''m afraid that this explosive power will make the monks in shenfa realm unable to resist?"


    "Is this boy fighting for his life?"


    "I don''t think so. After all, the boss has no malice. I just don''t know if he has done his best. If there are other means, it''s too scary..."


    Before he finished his words, he saw the golden flame rising on Jiang Fan''s body, and the dazzling brilliance made people unable to see with naked eyes.


    At this moment, Jiang Fan seems to incarnate into a sun. Next, a huge fireball condenses. With the violent thunder, it explodes in an instant. The thunderstorm turns into a sea of fire, which is the sky fire.


    The hot breath is still obvious even through the barrier, which shows its power.


    The outbreak of the sky fire caused bursts of exclamation. How could the monks who watched the scene think that Jiang Fan had so many means and emerged one after another.


    At this time, a strong breath broke out from the center of Jiang Fan''s attack. At the next moment, Jiang Fan''s sky fire and thunder began to collapse, extinguish and disappear.


    You can clearly see a powerful spirit force''s counterattack, but the breath has exceeded the divine realm, even in the realm of enlightenment.


    Jiang Fan felt the strong pressure, the next moment he felt as if there was a mountain falling from the sky, directly above him, the strong pressure was suffocating.


    Outside the border, the experts who didn''t reach the world of leaving the dust were shocked by the breath, and even the monks who understood the world of Tao also stepped back. It''s hard to imagine how much pressure Jiang Fan in the barrier is under.


    Jiang Fan''s feet softened, and he was almost crushed by the pressure.


    But Jiang Fan suddenly stand firm, eyebrow purple mang flashing, constantly let him keep awake, resist each other to bring the breath suppression.


    Looking at the other side, I saw that the old man was in a bit of a mess. Although he was not injured, his good quality clothes had been burned through several holes. Because of this, the old man had such a strong momentum to fight back and wanted to make Jiang Fan stop his attack. After all, so many people were watching outside.


    Jiang Fan''s super ability has completely exceeded his imagination. It is not the attack that a Shentai state can show. Its destructive power and persistence are amazing.


    But he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan didn''t fall down under his mental pressure. At first, he thought it was Gu Xie who helped him secretly, but then he found that Gu Xie didn''t respond at all. It was Jiang Fan who relied on his own ability to support him, which was beyond his imagination.


    Jiang Fan''s face was white, and the pressure made his blood flow up. The next moment, the blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    But then he saw Jiang Fan lick the corner of his mouth with his tongue outstretched. His eyes were very firm. He was very satisfied with his fighting power. Now he can hold on because he helped Chen Zhao swallow the evil Qi when he was a child, which greatly increased his consciousness and mental power. If he came here, he would never be able to hold it up and faint."It''s not over yet!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    Although Jiang Fan said it reluctantly, his eyes were bright, full of fighting spirit and self-confidence.


    The old man watched Jiang Fan move slowly. Although his body was a little stiff under great pressure, it was obviously speeding up and becoming fluent, obviously adapting to his pressure.


    "The stronger the Vietnam War? Your blood is amazing


    Jiang fan doesn''t care about those at this time. At this time, he just wants to continue fighting and break through the limit. Maybe by chance, he will break the bottleneck and step into the divine realm. What kind of combat power can he achieve? He couldn''t even imagine.


    "What else do you have? Under the pressure of my breath, you can''t even release a little spiritual power, and your skills can''t be used! "


    Jiang Fan has a long knife in his hand. He holds it in his hand and keeps making noises.


    "Psychic power can''t be released. Let me show you my other skills. I''ve been used to it. Take my knife again."


    With that, Jiang Fan went straight up with the knife. Although the speed was not as fast as before, every step left a footprint on the ground, which showed what he was bearing.


    Jiang Fan''s muscles are tight, and he can still show such action power under great pressure. We can see how amazing the power is.


    Outside the prohibition, a man''s eyes twinkled and sighed: "it''s too strong. The boy''s physical strength is amazing. No wonder he is not even his opponent in the front of Wunan. Just now, I thought he defeated Wunan by using his powerful power. But now, his physical strength is definitely higher than Wunan, but they are quite different ! It''s hard to imagine that Shentai can be so strong. "


    "But there''s no way for him to get close at this speed. He won''t have a backhand, will he?"


    The old man in the barrier thought the same as him. Before, Jiang Fan''s body method was so fast that he could hardly be seen by the naked eye. But even if it was so fast, there was still no way in front of him. At this time, the speed didn''t even have a chance to get close to him.


    He raised his hand, the palm of his hand condensed a spiritual impact, and directly hit Jiang Fan.


    After all, it''s just a duel. He doesn''t want to hurt Jiang Fan. He just wants to push Jiang Fan back.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t mean to dodge at all. He took the attack directly at the cost of a heavy blow to his arm. However, Jiang Fan didn''t seem to feel it. After Shenmu was opened, the injured arm instantly recovered, and the foot speed didn''t decrease. He had come to the old man.


    When the old man was going to attack again, the friars of the border appearance war had already exclaimed.


    because as like as two peas in the old man, a man who is exactly the same as Jiang Fan slowly emerges from the bottom of the earth, and he directly carries it to the old man, holding the old man behind him.


    And in front of Jiang Fan has come to the body at this time, hold high the long knife, toward the old man directly cut down.


    But the old man didn''t move. He just stood there and let the light fall.


    Just then, Jiang Fan''s voice rang out beside him.


    "Good eyesight. I asked myself that I had done well enough. I didn''t expect that I would be seen through by you. How do you know it''s just the spirit in front of you? His breath is exactly the same as mine, and I completely cover up my breath. You should not be able to distinguish it. "


    The old man said, "I can tell you why, but should you let go?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t continue. He had planned to use some other means, but unfortunately the old man didn''t fall for it. Even if the later means were taken out, it would be very difficult to achieve good results, so he simply stopped, and he wanted to test his limit. He had found it and showed the old man enough fighting power. There was no need to continue.


    The old man said, "you are really good, and your skill is strange enough. I was almost cheated by you. At least when you block my attack, you still keep your real body, and your breath is hardly affected. But after that, the breath of your spiritual body becomes stronger than when you are injured. It is impossible to appear under such pressure unless you take pills, but in such a short time, you have no chance at all. However, it''s a strange way to escape. At least I still don''t know. This method of escaping from the earth will have obvious spiritual power fluctuation. How do you do it? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "master, this is my secret. My real combat power is 30% more than now. But I won''t use all my means if I don''t fight for my life. I think I have shown enough sincerity. What do you think of me?"


    Hearing this, the old man nodded.


    "You are right. Like the rumor, you should not have many opponents in the divine realm. You are worthy of the ultimate way. The physical body and Qi training have reached such a level, and you have cultivated such a strong mental power. I really can''t imagine what you have experienced as a young man of such an age to reach the present level."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s not smooth all the way. It''s a good thing that many people give me surprises and make me more brave."


    With that, Jiang Fan dispels the magic power and returns to his original state.


    Gas sea consumption is not small, no hesitation, directly find a pill to take.


    Jiang fan then said, "master, that Pearl of spirit!"The old man was also very happy. He took out the bead and handed it to Jiang Fan.


    "This is the pearl that I condensed from this month''s bamboo. This one has been pregnant for two thousand years. If it wasn''t for you, I would not give it away. I hope you can help that girl."


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry, elder. I will try my best. I can help you to explain it with this pearl


    The old man said with a smile: "I, Jiang Wanhong, don''t care about the red moon gate. It''s said that it''s the red moon gate now. Even the peak green moon gate didn''t dare to come to me. You just consumed a lot. You''d better have a good rest. I''ll introduce you later. I don''t have any rules in the green bamboo forest. You and your people can just find a bamboo house nearby and move freely. Just don''t leave the bamboo forest. "


    Jiang Fan carefully put away the beads and said with a smile: "elder, are you under house arrest?"


    Jiang Wanhong said with a smile, "it''s up to you."


    With that, he removed the barrier, then turned and walked towards his house.


    The friars outside the barrier are talking about Jiang fancai''s battle. Jiang Wanhong''s accomplishments are so much higher than Jiang Fan''s, so he can be so calm. If he changes to a monk in Shentai or shenfa realm, even if he cuts the spirit body, he will be seriously injured.


    The monks in the Dharma Realm looked at Jiang Fan with some fear. Jiang Fan''s ability really made them unbearable.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say anything to them. He called it shangguxie. He found the most remote bamboo house in the central area and went directly into it.


    As soon as he entered the room, Jiang fan used his spirit power to condense a spirit body, and then he directly disappeared in the original place with bone evil and entered the cave.


    As soon as they stood firm in the Lingbao cave, Gu Xie said, "master, there are so many experts here that we should not stay here for a long time. Are we sure we want to stay here? Think of a way to leave well, next time we must be careful, let a few experts sneak attack, it is too careless


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s OK, you don''t have to worry. At that time, I had already made these plans before I entered the next nine days. If there was any danger, I would have the chance. At least I didn''t encounter any trouble here, but I got some benefits. Do you know the value of the Pearl? "


    Gu Xie shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it. Our family''s demand for pills is different from that of human beings."


    Guo Lin, who is still in the state of studying Dan Dao in the distance, opens his eyes directly when he hears Lingzhu, and then turns to Jiang Fan.


    "Pearl? What pearl? Where is it? "


    After he got up, he ran to this side, his eyes full of expectation.


    Jiang Fan said: "just now I got a magic bead, which is condensed by the top moon bamboo. You should know the value of this thing?"


    Guo Lin''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    "Of course I know! To the ordinary friars, this magic bead is just a elixir of high quality. But to the pharmacists and other elixirs, its value is hard to measure. Is anyone crazy? I gave it to you


    Jiang Fan didn''t explain. He took out the bead directly. Guo Lin took it with trembling hands.


    "Boss, are you going to give him to me?"


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "you want to be beautiful! This thing is not for you. You bury it in the earth of all things. The smell of those immortal roots and it can nourish each other, which is good for them. Do you still remember the dried up immortal root! "


    Guo Lin nodded: "has been buried in the soil, but now there is no sign of recovery."


    Jiang Fandao: "this month bamboo has a very strong vitality. The spirit on this pearl is entirely the essence of Yue bamboo, and nourishing it with him may have some functions to bury them together. If we can wake up the elixir, it will be great creation."


    Guo Lin thinks what Jiang Fan said is very reasonable. He doesn''t say much. He takes the magic bead and goes to the medicine garden.


    After Jiang Fan''s hand, a vine was suppressed in a group of spiritual power. It was the old medicine of tianwu Pavilion. After Jiang Fan''s forced surrender, he could not even maintain his human form.


    At this time, Jiang Fan was released, and he immediately transformed into a human figure, thinking about how to escape for the first time.


    But the next moment, he was stunned, as if he felt something.


    He turned his head and looked towards the medicine garden. When he saw the scene in Jiang Fan''s medicine garden, his eyes were shining, and he turned around to rush there.


    He has already become an old goblin. How can he not understand how good the environment in the medicine garden is? So many things are luxurious. What''s more, there are several almost invisible immortal roots there. For the elixir, it''s a great honor to accompany the immortal roots, and it''s more beneficial for him to grow up.


    He just wanted to move, but Jiang Fan caught him from behind.


    "I''m going to refine all the pills recently. It''s perfect to use you as the main medicine. I resisted so much when I caught you. It must be a disaster to leave you."


    Hearing this, the little old man quickly turned around and knelt down to Jiang Fan.


    "Master, spare your life!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    "Master, spare your life! I don''t know if there is such a good environment for the master to prepare the medicine garden. If I know, I will definitely go with the master. Don''t use me to refine the medicine. If there is only a lack of the main medicine, just use my leaves directly. I can harvest it for a long time and help the master to refine more pills. I will fully cooperate. "


    This guy was afraid that Jiang Fan would really roast him as the main medicine, and all kinds of promises were made.


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile: "you know what you look like. Then you shed three leaves and give them to Guo Lin. then you can find a place to take root and recover. But don''t disturb other forms of medicine. Do you understand me?"


    He nodded repeatedly to thank Jiang Fan for not killing him.


    Jiang Fan looked at Gu Xie: "I''ll communicate with Lin Zhan later. At present, there should be no malice in this green bamboo forest. Just have a good rest and be ready to accept my call. When I need you, I will call you out directly."


    Gu Xie frowned and said, "are you in danger? I''m afraid they''ll embarrass you. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s no better than Jiuhuang and the vast world. I have no enemies here. I''m still useful to these big people. At least no one will deal with me for a period of time. You can rest assured. As for the interest they brought me here by force, I''ll get it back from other places. Have I ever suffered a loss?"


    Seeing that Jiang Fan had his own plan, Gu Xie didn''t persuade her anymore. She just had to obey the order.


    Jiang Fan didn''t stay, but disappeared and returned to the bamboo house.


    Disperse the spirit body, find out some materials and start refining some simple pills.


    Some commonly used pills are not very difficult for Jiang Fan, but it also takes him some time to refine them one by one. Now his cultivation has almost reached the bottleneck again, so the extra time is just for refining pills. This refining made him feel very surprised.


    This is the first time he made medicine after his mental breakthrough. He found that he could control the flame and materials more easily, and his control power was obviously stronger than before.


    Carefully feeling his own changes, he slowly opened his eyes with a happy look in his eyes.


    "It seems that we can try to make a breakthrough pill. Although it''s still difficult, the success rate should not be too small. When we''ve finished the work for a while, we''ll try it behind closed doors. There are just a few miraculous medicines missing. We have time to collect them."


    That night, the door of the bamboo house was knocked, and then a figure pushed in. It was the woman who brought him back.


    Jiang Fan had finished refining a batch of pills and was cleaning up. When he saw the woman, he put his hands in front of her chest.


    "What do you want to do?"


    When the woman saw him like this, she covered her mouth and laughed.


    Then he looked up and down at Jiang Fan, and his eyes were playful.


    "Tut tut! Long is very delicate, is not a few two meat, not the type of sister like! Hurry up and come with me, and introduce a little beauty to you. "


    Jiang Fan has no good way: "little beauty? Don''t be kidding. I''ve heard that most of the people who walk my way are sealed. I don''t know how many years. It''s enough to be my ancestor according to my age


    "You say most of them. We qingzhulin are not. She''s younger than you should be. She''s the descendant of the second leader of qingzhulin. Although people outside are not familiar with her, according to our second leader''s words, no one can match her in this generation of young people, even Wang Xing, who is in charge of Tianmen! Because of this, she chose that way, and the second leader didn''t stop her. When the boss and we knew about it, it was too late to stop it. "


    Jiang Fan has already met him. He is really a rare genius.


    Cultivation is extremely high, only on the realm, I''m afraid few of my peers can surpass him, the son of heaven.


    The second leader here should be another master of bone evil. Since he dares to say that, he can think that the young man''s talent is absolutely extraordinary.


    The other side is very curious about where Gu Xie went, but Jiang Fan didn''t tell her.


    Along the way, Jiang Fan also knew her name was Wang Xin, a friar of what age. The other side did not disclose. He asked Jiang Fan to call her sister directly, but Jiang Fan didn''t care. At least now, Wang Xin is very nice and beautiful.


    Wang Xin and Jiang Fan leave the central area and continue to go deep into the bamboo forest. There are fewer people here. Judging from the traces of the surrounding ground, they should rarely come here.


    After walking for about 20 minutes, another open space in the bamboo forest appeared in front of Jiang Fan. There was a small garden. There were all kinds of flowers in the garden. Among them, there were some strange varieties, which exuded a strong spiritual power, which was comparable to the magic medicine.


    There is a bamboo house in the garden, the light is flickering, and it is obvious that someone lives here.


    At this time, Jiang Wanhong came out of the bamboo house with another middle-aged man. He was tall and straight, and he was also very handsome. His breath was very domineering, and he did not suppress his own realm.


    Jiang fan knows that this person should be the second leader of Wang Xin''s family.In the face of such a master, even Jiang Fan, still feel great pressure.


    The two leaders were looking at Jiang Fan, a little surprised.


    During the day, Jiang Wanhong tested Jiang Fan. Although he didn''t show up, he watched all the time. Jiang Fan''s strength was completely unexpected, but he was also full of expectations for Jiang Fan, hoping that it might be because he helped his descendants.


    After Wang Xin left, Jiang Wanhong spoke.


    "Where''s the helper next to you?"


    "I let her have a rest. After all, the elders didn''t mean any harm. Of course, I didn''t have to let her accompany me all the time. If you want me to do anything, just tell me. Since you have taken advantage, I will do my best. "


    Jiang Wanhong said with a smile: "in fact, it''s to instruct a girl to practice for a period of time. I''ll give you to Lao Guo now. I don''t care about the rest. I''ll prepare some rewards for you later. If your guidance is effective, the reward will be increased by ten times. Although I bring you here by force, you can rest assured that we green bamboo forest will never treat you badly."


    After that, Jiang Wanhong disappeared.


    The master nodded to Jiang Fan first, and then said, "my name is Guo ran. They all call me second in charge here. You come in with me and I''ll introduce Ruo Ruo to you. "


    Jiang Fan nodded, then came forward and followed Guo ran into the bamboo house.


    There was a fragrance in the room, and it smelled very comfortable. Jiang Fan was curious and wanted to see how strange a talented woman was.


    A pretty girl is sitting in a bamboo wheelchair, looking at the door with big eyes full of expectation. When she sees Jiang Fan, she is also surprised, because Jiang fan is very young, her eyes are clear, and her breath is very comfortable.


    The girl is very beautiful, but she''s a little thin and doesn''t look very good.


    However, Jiang Fan felt a very special breath from her, which was very strong, as if there was a huge potential hidden in her body. Unfortunately, this power was completely suppressed and could not be released.


    The girl''s realm is not high. She has only reached the peak of her spiritual realm. She has gathered nine ideas and has not even stepped into the realm of life.


    But the breath in her body made Jiang Fan feel the breath that could only be released by the monks in Shentai realm. It was a very strong force of heaven. Unfortunately, the girl''s present realm could not be absorbed at all. Since this force could not bring advantage, it limited the girl''s realm at this time.


    The girl took the initiative to speak, and her voice was very nice.


    "My name is Guo Ruo Ruo. Are you the master that Laozu found for me?"


    Jiang Fan came forward and said with a smile, "Shifu is not that good, but he has practiced for several years more than you. Just call me Jiang Fan."


    The girl said, "I''ll call you brother Jiang. I can''t move and I can''t greet you. You can help yourself here."


    Guo ran looked at the girl, sighed and turned to leave.


    At that time, he fully supported the girl''s choice, but it was precisely because of that choice that the girl embarked on a road that could not be realized at all. Although she had amazing talent, it was still difficult to break through the influence of heaven.


    After he left the room, he sent a message to Jiang Fan: "if you can help her, just help her. If you can''t help it, don''t tell her directly. Just go to the central area and find me. I''ll take you out of qingzhulin in person."


    With that, without waiting for Jiang Fan to respond, Guo Ran has left, and there are only two people left in the room. The girl looks up and down at Jiang Fan curiously, her eyes clear and very pleasing.


    Instead of sitting down in a hurry, Jiang Fan asked, "what''s the matter with your legs? Is it natural? "


    After hearing Jiang Fan''s words, the girl was obviously stunned, then frowned slightly, obviously didn''t want to say this.


    Seeing her like this, Jiang Fan said directly, "there''s no need to resist like this. What''s more, I''m a pharmacist. When I see someone who is inconvenient, I will politely ask, maybe I can help you."


    Guo Ruo has some doubts.


    "Didn''t you find it for me and instruct me to practice? Why are you still a pharmacist? Is Lao Zu deceiving? "


    Jiang Fan looks at her with a smile.


    "Is there any conflict between the Friar and the pharmacist? If you can''t think of it, you will never be able to break through it. "


    Although Guo ruoro is still in a bit of a dilemma, she still has to trouble Jiang Fan after that. In the end, she didn''t hide it.


    "I was born with inconvenient legs. My ancestors have seen many pharmacists for me. Even I don''t know how many times I have been to wanyaogu. Unfortunately, it can''t be solved at all. I can''t feel my legs at all. But my grandfather told me that there was no problem with the growth of my legs. Unfortunately, I didn''t know where the problem was. Because of this, after I was born, I spent the rest of my time on cultivation except going out to see a doctor, which made my cultivation improve quickly! "


    Speaking of this, Guo ruoro is a little excited.


    "I also want to break through as soon as possible. I also want to change my life. I think if I can break through and really harden my body, I can control my legs and stand up!"


    Jiang Fan heard this and came to her."Do you mind if I examine it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Guo ruoro blushed and was obviously shy.


    But in the end, he nodded his head slightly, which was also agreed with Jiang Fan''s practice.


    Jiang fan is not an animal. He is a very serious pharmacist. This girl has amazing talent. It would be very sad to be in this wheelchair all the time.


    Jiang fan doesn''t know whether he can help her break through the state, but if he can help her to cure her legs, Jiang fan can be at ease.


    But as soon as he put his hand on Guo ruoro''s leg, he felt a strong sense of killing coming from behind.


    Guo Ran''s voice came, with anger: "smelly boy, what are you doing!"


    Guo ran goes back and forth. Obviously he has something to ask, but he happens to see Jiang Fan check Guo ruoro''s condition, and he is very angry.


    Jiang Fan said: "elder, I think you should also know that I am a pharmacist. Her legs are smooth and full of vitality. There is no problem at all. Maybe I can help her stand up."


    Guo ran was also a little surprised when he heard Jiang Fan''s words. Ying Changsheng also looked for her several times in that year. Unfortunately, Ying Changsheng didn''t have much to do with her illness, and he couldn''t find the key. This is why he agreed with the girl to take the ultimate way at the beginning. He hoped that she could pass the practice and breakthrough, and then use the physical refining when she broke through, and then use that day The breath of the power of the Tao helps to completely repair the body. Maybe you can stand up by yourself at that time.


    "Can you help her stand up?"


    Jiang Fan said: "I can''t be sure. I never tell lies. Is there something I can do when I come back?"


    Guo ran said: "I just came back to remind you that you are not allowed to use your head against her, otherwise I will ask you."


    With that, he looked forward to it.


    "You were not lying to me, were you?"


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry, master. Since I''ve come here, I''ll give it a try, but you''d better not disturb me."


    Although Guo ran doesn''t think Jiang Fan has some plans, since Jiang Fan wants to try, he has no reason not to help. If he can help her stand up, it''s absolutely a great encouragement for her.


    So the old man turned to leave again. Without saying much, Jiang Fan directly injected his own spiritual power into it and carefully examined any problems in her meridians.


    Soon he broke away from the examination and frowned.


    "You should have taken a lot of pills these years, too?"


    Guo Ruo Ruo nodded: "my father has always helped me prepare pills, but the effect of those pills is getting more and more effective. If it wasn''t for your coming, I''m afraid I would have lost hope."


    Jiang Fan said: "you relax and don''t resist my spiritual power. Your situation is very special, but I can assure you that you can stand up. As for whether you can break through later, it depends on your own understanding. I will help you as much as possible and share some of my experience with you."


    Guo ruoro was full of surprises when he heard this.


    "Brother Jiang! Can you really cure my leg? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "your problem is not in your legs, but other reasons."


    With that, Jiang Fan directly starts to put his mind into Guo ruoro''s body, and then starts to feel it carefully, including the powerful force. Jiang Fan must find out her situation at this time before talking about other things.


    The girl looks at Jiang Fan who is very attentive, with little stars in her eyes. She is obviously very happy.


    In the bamboo forest outside the open space where the bamboo house is located, Guo ran and Jiang Wanhong are standing here, looking at the situation in the room through the door.


    Guo ran was still worried: "brother, is that boy really talented in pharmacists? If that child''s problem, Wan Yaogu has nothing to do with it. Otherwise, why do I let her practice the ultimate way? "


    Jiang Wanhong said: "don''t underestimate this young man. I''ve sent someone to inquire about his news for a long time. It''s said that when someone saw Ying Changsheng, he would like to be commensurate with his brother. He has been in Wanyao Valley for a long time, so he should have some skills in Dan Dao. Moreover, he has great insight in identifying alchemy materials. Maybe he can really make Ruo stand up."


    Guo ran said with a wry smile: "I didn''t expect that we would pursue the way of heaven all our lives, hoping to break through again and again, and change our fate against heaven. At this time, we had to rely on a younger generation. How could such a little monster come into being in Jiuhuang''s situation! It''s amazing. "


    "It''s hard to say a lot of things. I hope he doesn''t cause big trouble for us in qingzhulin. There should be a lot of powerful experts going to baikuya. Wang Xin doesn''t know the situation at that time, so we still don''t know who the potential opponents are. Hongyuemen is easy to get rid of."


    Guo ran said: "there''s nothing to be afraid of. We green bamboo forest is not a place where everyone can come to play wild."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Jiang Fan remained focused and examined Guo ruoro''s body.


    Although Guo ruoro''s realm is not too high, she has such powerful blessing in her body and doesn''t feel tired. She looks forward to it and is also interested in Jiang Fan.Although they didn''t say a few words, she felt that Jiang Fan was very kind, and her posture was a little ambiguous at this time, which made her confused heart a little bumpy.


    The two masters in the bamboo forest are also looking at the situation. They have nothing to do on weekdays. These three days are just a snap of the finger for them. They are very curious about what Jiang Fan will do next.


    At this time, Wang Xin''s figure came from behind them.


    Standing behind them, Wang Xin whispered: "boss! Second in charge! It''s a bit of a problem! "


    When they heard this, they were also stunned. They turned back and looked at Wang Xin. They found that her expression was a little embarrassed. Obviously, they were not joking.


    Jiang Wanhong said with a smile: "what can make Wang Xin feel trouble? Is it true that someone dares to attack my bamboo grove? "


    Wang Xin said: "we''ve done a lot of calculations, but we''ve missed one person. The red moon gate has brought people to find us. We should rush to our side as soon as we get the news."


    Guo ran said calmly, "what''s the fear of the red moon gate? I know how many masters there are. I''m not afraid of them! "


    Jiang Wanhong said: "just take my password. If the red moon gate wants to make compensation, give them some compensation so that they can go and wait. But if she wants to get into trouble, let him rush in and see who will suffer in the end!"


    But Wang Xin simply shook his head.


    "You two have to listen to me. The red moon sect is not an expert of their own sect. Their leader comes with Ning Tianyue. Ning Tianyue knows from Ying Changsheng that Jiang fandan is very powerful! You know what happened to her. For the sake of her granddaughter, she ran all over the next nine days, almost like the second leader. So she found Jiang Fan for the first time, got Jiang Fan''s promise, and took her granddaughter to hongyuemen, where she planned to have a diagnosis. I don''t have to talk about the rest. "


    Hearing Ning Tianyue, Guo ran was also surprised and then looked at Jiang Wanhong.


    "Boss, she is not easy to deal with, but you are old acquaintances, and the relationship is good. I think she should be able to sell you face, and you should be able to solve this problem."


    Jiang Wanhong nodded: "that said, I haven''t seen her for many years, but it''s not difficult to solve this problem. I''ll go and meet her


    With that, Jiang Wanhong followed Wang Xin to the entrance of the green bamboo forest. They were very fast. The area of the green bamboo forest was not big for the monks who left the dust.


    At the entrance, two figures stood there. One of them was the old woman who had an agreement with Jiang Fan at the foot of Baiku cliff that day.


    She was surrounded by a tall woman in elegant clothes. Her clothes were red, and there was a red crescent mark on her eyebrows. At this time, she looked at the direction of the green bamboo forest with a slight frown, obviously angry.


    The barrier was opened and Jiang Wanhong came out directly.


    "Yo Ho, it turns out that sister Ning came to my green bamboo forest as a guest. Why didn''t she say hello to my elder brother in advance? I can prepare enough wine and food. You and I can have a good drink."


    With that, he looked at the red moon sect leader.


    "You are really grown up now. Your cultivation is very good. It''s much better than when I saw you last time. But why do you look so angry today? Is there something wrong with me? You''re not going to see me as an old man, are you


    The master of the red moon gate took the lead.


    "Mr. Jiang, I have always respected you very much, but you qingzhulin have bullied people too much this time. It took my people a long time to impress Mr. Jiang with sincerity. Mr. Jiang even refused the invitation of several powerful families to my red moon gate. What do you mean by forcibly robbing people on the way?"


    Hearing her words, Jiang Wanhong said directly: "wait a minute. Some words need to be made clear. We didn''t rob people, but invited them. Jiang Fan also took my things. He ate well and lived well here. I don''t know how happy he was. Otherwise I would have sent him to hongyuemen. But I can promise you that I will send him to the red moon gate in person when we get things done. It will never happen again. "


    When the headmaster heard this, she wanted to scold him. But she knew what strength he was. His style of doing things was even more unruly. To reason with him here was just to find her own unhappiness.


    But it''s not so easy for her to just give up.


    She then said, "Mr. Jiang, you have to be reasonable about some things anyway. In order to invite Mr. Jiang Fan, we have offended so many powerful families in Baiku cliff. Now you are picking peaches. Are you bullying me? Is Hongyue not one of the powerful families


    Jiang Wanhong quickly waved his hand: "girl, I''m not aiming at your red moon gate. No matter which side takes Jiang Fan, I will do it. What''s more, even if I didn''t do it at that time, other people would do it. I also want to protect Jiang Fan. "


    The sect leader was very angry at this time. Jiang Wanhong didn''t tell her so much. Whatever she said, he would change the topic.


    Ning Tianyue said: "well, I don''t really want to know about your business, and I don''t want to care about it. But it also affected me. Jiang Wanhong, I''ve been working for my future generations for so many years. You should know very well that you should hand over pharmacist Jiang to me anyway this time, or you and Guo will come out and compare with me to see if I''m really going backward! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    Hearing her saying this, the red moon sect leader was relieved.


    Her realm is nothing in Jiang Wanhong''s eyes, but Ning Tianyue is different. It''s said that her accomplishments should be above Jiang Wanhong. Otherwise, how could she be so high-profile.


    However, Jiang Wanhong had already figured out the countermeasures. All the way, he was thinking about how to solve the problem easily. After all, his opponent was not weak, and Ning Tianyue''s cultivation was not inferior to him. Fighting would inevitably affect the green bamboo forest.


    He said: "sister Ning, this is serious. You don''t just want to treat your granddaughter. Where is it? It''s OK to be in hongyuemen, and it''s OK to be in me. Moreover, in terms of the environment with strong vitality, I''m afraid there are no two places in the next nine days that can compare with my green bamboo forest. It''s better for the child''s body to heal in my place, so you can just stay and don''t toss about. Then you can let the girl of hongyuemen go back and wait. What do you think? "


    Jiang Wanhong is absolutely an old fox, almost without any flaws, so that Ning Tianyue has no reason to refuse.


    The environment in the bamboo forest is really good. He is also a casual monk. If he didn''t take her to seek medical advice, she might really let her granddaughter live here with her.


    One side of the red moon door after hearing this, eyebrows locked.


    She can clearly feel Ning Tianyue''s fierce momentum has been weakened.


    She was very indignant at the continuous digging of the bamboo grove. Unfortunately, her strength was here, but she was not willing to give up.


    She looks at Ning Tianyue.


    "Master, you have to think clearly. Now you don''t know what happened to Mr. Jiang Fan. Maybe he''s already under house arrest in the bamboo forest. If Mr. Jiang is angry and doesn''t help your granddaughter, it''s not good. It''s the safest way to help him go to our red moon gate. I''ve already prepared the reward and other things. As long as pharmacist Jiang Fan goes to the red moon gate, I''ll ask him to help your granddaughter heal immediately. Our red moon gate is in the back. Don''t worry. What do you think? "


    The owner of the red moon sect has obviously shown enough sincerity, but Ning Tianyue is still hesitating.


    Seeing her expression, Jiang Wanhong said with a smile, "you girl, don''t try any more. Just go back and wait. Just listen to my arrangement. I will surely take him to the red moon gate safely."


    At this time, Ning Tianyue seemed to decide something, and then looked at the red moon sect leader.


    "You''d better go back first. You''ve seen my granddaughter''s situation. She can''t wait any longer. Pharmacist Jiang fan is my last hope, but I can promise you that I''ll take him to hongyuemen as soon as the time comes. With the guarantee of Jiang Wanhong and me, even if several experts gather together, we can''t stop Jiang Fan from going to hongyuemen ¡£¡±


    Red moon sect leader is very depressed, did not expect her biggest dependence unexpectedly temporary mutiny.


    Ning Tianyue chooses to enter the green bamboo forest, leaving her alone to face Jiang Wanhong with no threat at all.


    In desperation, the owner of the red moon gate could only say: "master Jiang, please remember what you said today. I want you to make a promise. I want Mr. Jiang Fan to arrive at the red moon gate completely and safely."


    Jiang Wanhong said: "old man, I still have this reputation. You can rest assured that you can do what you say, and I will send some resources as compensation. You can let out the news and tell Jiang fan that he is with me. In this way, those so-called rich families will not stare at you and help you. Don''t thank me. After all, I owe you a favor this time. "


    After hearing this, the red moon sect leader has no need to stay. There are still many things to do. He can''t waste his time here.


    After leaving Ning Tianyue, she turns around and leaves.


    Jiang Wanhong made a gesture of invitation to the old woman. Ning Tianyue didn''t say much. She went directly into the green bamboo forest and felt the strong breath of life around her. She was also bright in front of her eyes, and then directly summoned a figure. It was a woman, but the breath was very unstable. It should be her granddaughter.


    One side of Jiang Wanhong felt the girl''s breath, but also a Leng, a grasp of her wrist, carefully check up.


    He frowned tightly. Ning Tianyue didn''t stop him. Instead, he sighed.


    "Is this brother Wang''s blood breath? Flowing with the blood of both of you, how could she have such a situation? It''s a pity that brother Wang has fallen. Otherwise, using his blood should be able to prolong her life and even cure her. After hearing this, Ning Tianyue said, "everything is God''s will. You don''t have to try it. It''s useless. Basically, I''ve tried all the useful methods for the next nine days. Unfortunately, the child''s breath is getting weaker and weaker."


    Jiang Wanhong said, "if you could send her to me ten years earlier and live in bamboo this month, I believe her longevity would be increased by at least 20 years. 20 years may not be much for a monk, but it would give her more chances to live. It''s a pity."


    Ning Tianyue looked at the girl and said softly, "how do you feel?"


    She is usually very serious and dignified when she is a stranger, only when she faces her granddaughter.The girl''s voice was very small: "it''s very comfortable here. Grandma doesn''t care about me. I don''t die so easily!"


    Ning Tianyue sees her appearance and frowns at Jiang Wanhong.


    "Where is pharmacist Jiang Fan? Take me to see him quickly. He''s my last hope. "


    Jiang Wanhong said: "I originally asked him to point out Lao Guo''s descendants, but the boy was very interested in the girl''s injury. It''s been three days, and he has been helping her with her diagnosis. It should not be over yet. I''ll take you there, where the breath of life is stronger, and it''s better for the child."


    Ning Tianyue nodded: "please lead the way."


    At this time, Guo Ran''s figure appeared in front of them. Seeing Ning Tianyue, he spoke directly.


    "We met some famous pharmacists outside, but we didn''t say anything. We didn''t expect to meet in our green bamboo forest today."


    Ning Tianyue frowned and said, "Guo ran, right? You''re not going to stop me, are you? It''s not a problem when your younger generation''s injury will be treated, but my granddaughter can''t wait. Do you think I can''t do it here? "


    Seeing that she was angry, Guo ran said directly: "I didn''t mean that. I just came to say hello. Jiang Fan''s diagnosis has been completed and he is thinking about it. You can take someone there now. But I hope that my descendants will forget her when they leave qingzhulin. I don''t want outsiders to know her existence."


    Ning Tianyue said: "you can rest assured. When did the venerable Tianyue say something about others? Where is pharmacist Jiang Fan? You can take us directly by using the spirit power. "


    Hearing this, Guo Shao nodded, and then wrapped the crowd with spiritual power. The next moment, the four disappeared.


    On the other side, in the bamboo room, Jiang fan is still thinking about the situation inside the girl. It''s the most chaotic meridian network he has ever seen in his life. But before he can figure it out, he can feel Guo Ran''s strong breath outside the bamboo room.


    Guo Ruo said with a smile, "they are here."


    Jiang Fan calmed down, broke away from his thinking and looked out the door.


    Then he saw that three figures had come to the door, two of them had just met last night, and the third one made him a little surprised.


    He got up and saluted the three great men.


    "Jiang Fan meets the three predecessors."


    With that, Jiang Fan looked at the old woman in the middle: "I didn''t expect that the elder came here!"


    "What I want to do, no one can stop me. What''s more, my granddaughter''s condition can''t wait any longer. I''d like to ask pharmacist Jiang to help my granddaughter to have a look. If there''s a way to treat it, I''d rather have a good report!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan frowned slightly, his divine consciousness had covered, and he felt the weak breath.


    Without saying a word, he walked directly to the door. Then he saw a girl sitting on the ground, pale and weak.


    Her skin is as white as fat, and she is pitiful, but her eyes are very calm, as if she doesn''t care about her own problems at all, and looks down on life and death, which is not like a young man.


    Jiang Fan walked directly towards him. The girl was stunned to see such a young Jiang Fan, but then she showed a kind smile and said with a smile: "you are not the pharmacist that grandma said can save me, are you? Shouldn''t those powerful pharmacists look like grandfathers? "


    The girl is very sunny, eyes are very clear, optimistic in the face of the future, this is to let Jiang Fan some did not expect.


    If the other party''s situation is on his own, Jiang Fan will not feel that he can have such an attitude, because he will never admit defeat and will never compromise.


    "Don''t say a few words. It''s just a slight illness. I can cure you."


    The girl didn''t expect Jiang Fan to be so calm and smile.


    "I know you''re comforting me, and those grandfathers all say the same, but I know my situation very well, but Grandma doesn''t admit defeat!"


    Speaking of this, she looked at the old woman, and then reminded Jiang Fan with a small voice.


    "Grandma, she has a bad temper. When I can''t do it, you must let her take me away. Otherwise, maybe she will be angry with you, and I won''t show my flaws."


    Inside the bamboo house, Ning Tianyue was stunned. Although the girl was very quiet, she could still hear clearly under the strong five senses of the three.


    This also let Jiang Wanhong sigh, some in the heart can''t bear.


    Jiang Fan stares at the girl and suddenly smiles, full of sunshine.


    "If I say it can be cured, it will be cured. I said Jiang Fan! Other people can''t do it, they have no ability! I won''t let a person die. Even if the king of hell comes, I''ll let him go as far as he can. "


    Did not help the girl to check at all, Jiang Fan directly released the breath of nature and injected it into the girl''s body.


    Even a master as strong as Huo Chen can use this natural breath to maintain her vitality. Of course, the girl with low accomplishments is no problem.


    Although a short period of time is only a temporary cure, but can help her life has given Jiang Fan enough time to think of a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    Thick vitality poured into the girl''s body, and the girl''s pale face became a little more colorful.


    At this time, we can see that with the release of Jiang Fan''s natural breath, the moon bamboos constantly emerge around and absorb the residual natural breath, which is a great tonic for the moon bamboos and is very kind.


    Ning Tianyue is surprised to see the change of the girl.


    "Really, what power is that! How can it be stronger than the vitality of the moon bamboo, and it can be absorbed directly by people. "


    Jiang Wanhong said: "at the beginning, I was also surprised. It was the natural breath of the God tree supporting heaven. But I didn''t expect that the natural breath would be manipulated by a human. However, it''s hard to cure the child''s problem by this alone!"


    Ning Tianyue is not disappointed.


    "At least we should save her life for the time being, and then we can talk about treatment. Ying Changsheng asked me to come to him, which should be the thought. It''s really good."


    She breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Guo ruoro in the wheelchair in the room, her eyes flashing.


    "This is Guo ran, your descendant? This talent It''s amazing But why is the realm so low? Didn''t you instruct her to practice? "


    Guo ran said: "we''re not going to let Jiang Fan come back to help the girl cure her."


    Ning Tianyue frowned slightly, as if suddenly thought of something.


    "I see. No wonder they are stuck in this realm. Many monks who walk that road in the next nine days are stuck in this realm. It''s so hard to get through that road so easily. So many geniuses of those years have entered a dead end. When they are all in this era, you should let later generations go. It''s really a dead end."


    "Some things are not decided by me, and I have to look at the child''s ideas. But it''s too late to say anything now. Now that she has embarked on this road, she has no way back. Fortunately, there is another example in front of her, and maybe she will have a chance to grow up."


    Guo ran saw Jiang Fan''s super combat power that day. How can he not look forward to it?


    If Jiang fan can cure Ruo ruo''s leg, he will be more satisfied. He has little contact with Jiang Fan. But what Jiang Fan said to the girl just now is clear to him. Although he can''t judge a person by this, he can at least prove that he is not a villain.


    Jiang Fan''s natural breath into each other''s body, the girl is full of surprises.


    "This feeling is really wonderful. I''m much more comfortable than just now. Thank you!"


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s nothing. Since I promise to help you with your treatment, I will certainly give you a healthy and healthy person to her. Otherwise, it will not damage my reputation as the king of medicine."


    As soon as the words came out, Jiang Wanhong and others in the distance were also stunned.


    I didn''t expect Jiang Fan to call himself the king of medicine. Even Ying Changsheng didn''t give himself a similar name. This young man is too proud.


    If you don''t know Jiang Fan''s ability, you will definitely think that he is young and frivolous, but if you let Ying Changsheng, Jiang Fan''s title as the king of medicine is absolutely deserved.


    "My situation is very special. If you can''t cure it, I''ve seen it."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s just two kinds of special blood conflicts. There''s nothing that can''t be cured. Just find a way. I''ve seen more serious than you."


    The girl looked at him in surprise.


    "You You know? When did you examine me? "


    Jiang Fan said: "do you still need to check this? Your breath has told me that if I guess correctly, you have two kinds of very strong blood. When you were born, you were forced to suppress one of them by experts. One of them is afraid of this kind of conflict. With the improvement of your realm or some other reason, the seal opens, the blood begins to conflict, and your realm also declines. The two kinds of blood conflicts directly affect your vitality and make you happy The physical body can''t support it. It''s only at the present stage without better treatment! "


    Even the old woman was shocked.


    She strode to Jiang Fan: "how can you know so clearly?"


    "Analysis! I''ve also diagnosed a lot of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. This is not the first time I''ve seen it. It''s just that your granddaughter''s illness is more serious! "


    The old woman was overjoyed: "is there a way to treat it?"


    Jiang Fan said: "of course! If it was before, it was still a little difficult, but for me now, it''s not particularly difficult. It''s not as difficult as the girl in the room. I can rest assured that she can recover completely in three months at most, but her cultivation will start all over again. Can you accept that? "


    After hearing this, the old woman nodded: "accept! Of course! As long as you can save her life, you can do anything! "


    Jiang Fan said: "that''s no problem. I may have to stay here for a while to help the girl in the room. Just let her stay here."


    At this time, the girl asked Jiang Fan: "after treatment, can I still have blood conflicts in my practice? Can I never practice? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course not! It can not only cultivate, but also make you more qualified. You have two kinds of powerful blood power. Even if you re cultivate, I believe you can catch up with the same generation of monks again soon. After I help you with the treatment, you will understand your change. "The old woman was overjoyed.


    "Jiang Fan, you can rest assured that what I said must be true. If it turns out to be true, I will be in debt to this old lady. If there is any trouble in the future, I will help."


    Finish saying to see to granddaughter: "wench, you haven''t introduced yourself."


    The girl saluted Jiang Fan first. She was very beautiful.


    "Little girl Wang sining, met pharmacist Jiang!"


    Jiang Fan nodded to her: "when you encounter anything, don''t lose hope. As long as you live, there is hope. Everything is like this."


    "Thank you, pharmacist Jiang


    Later, Jiang Fan said to the old woman, "master, although I have most of the elixirs here, I still lack a master medicine. It''s indispensable. I need you to help me find it. In the next nine days, it''s not rare. It''s called Yin Yang clover. I think it''s not difficult to find one as a master. There must be Wanyao valley."


    The old woman then nodded: "just give this to me. I''ll find it for you the first time. I''ll tell you what else. "


    After thinking about it, Jiang Fan shook his head: "I''ll prepare the rest."


    The old woman said, "it shouldn''t be too late. Then I''ll leave first. I''ll trouble you to look after me, girl."


    With that, she turned and left, very eager.


    Wang Hong will follow up, intend to send her away from the green bamboo forest.


    Guo ran then came to Jiang Fan and asked expectantly, "pharmacist Jiang, have you finished the examination for ruoro? I don''t know how she is? "


    "Her situation is very special. It''s the first time I''ve seen her, but there should be a way. As for whether her cultivation can break through, it depends on her. If you really break through, you have to be prepared. What I mean, you should understand! "


    Hearing this, Guo Ran''s expression became more serious.


    "To rob?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "although the power of the way of heaven in the next nine days is not complete, the destructive power will never be too small. I was doomed at that time. Are you sure you want to let her take risks?"


    At this time, Guo ruoro came out of the room in a wheelchair, and she clearly heard their conversation.


    "This road is my choice. How can I turn back? Since you can survive successfully, I believe I can. As long as I have the opportunity, I will choose to break through without hesitation. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "that''s right. Without such determination, even if you break through this time, you will still fall into a bottleneck next time. It may be hard for you to imagine my experience in these years, but one thing I can tell you clearly is that I have been living a life of thin ice in the abyss all the time. Even if you break through this time, it can be regarded as ten dead and lifeless. If you can break through this time, I hope I hope you can take a step back and take another road. With your qualifications, it''s just around the corner to become a strong man. We don''t know where the end of cultivation is. It''s hard to predict the right and wrong of this road, and it may not be the right way. "


    If this sentence is said by others, it may not be convincing, but Jiang fan can definitely be regarded as the past person. Even in the history of Jiuhuang, I''m afraid he is also the farthest one on this road.


    Jiang Fan of course to remind each other, because he has a very important point did not say, that is congenital Tao fruit.


    He got Xiantian Daoguo by chance in those years. Several times he was in danger. It was Xiantian Daoguo who helped him to keep his life. Jiang fan is still exploring the strangeness of Xiantian Daoguo, and now he has been perfectly integrated with him. This is one of the great reasons for his achievement. Jiang fan knows this very well.


    If there were no congenital Tao, he would have died and had no chance.


    I still remember that when he took advantage of the catastrophe to make Wanbaoshan completely soft, he attracted the attention of many forces and experts. At that time, he stirred up the situation in Jiuhuang, and there was no rival among his peers.


    Jiang fan is very clear that only a breakthrough in the grand realm is a barrier. As long as a breakthrough in the grand realm is made, you can choose whether to go on or not.


    Only when they reach the peak of the current realm can they make a choice. They will be much better than the monks of the same realm, so the road ahead will never be in vain. However, when they break through the new realm, they can make a big advance, so that they will not fall into the bottleneck again.


    Once you miss the chance to make a breakthrough again, you will fall into a bottleneck again. If you want to make a breakthrough, it depends on the chance.


    Jiang Fan''s reminder made the girl hesitant, and Guo ran said: "don''t decide now, there is still a long time for you to consider."


    Guo Ruo nodded and looked at Jiang Fan seriously.


    "Don''t worry, brother Jiang. I''ll take your words seriously."


    Jiang Fan said: "if you succeed in breaking through, you will get 100 times more benefits from the three catastrophes in the lethal realm than the monks in the same realm. After that, even if you return to the normal way of cultivation, you will be far better than other monks. What you pay will be rewarded, and it''s worth wasting a few years! Of course, all the premise is that you can break through, but I will help you find a way, and let you stand up by the way. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    Guo ran asks Jiang Fan.


    "Do I need to prepare anything? To help Ruo heal. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I don''t need it yet. I need time to understand her situation again, and then try to treat her. I will inform the elder immediately if there is any need."


    Guo Shao nodded: "well, I also give you this girl. I hope everything goes well."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "as long as she cooperates, it should not be a big problem. In the realm, it depends on her own talent."


    Sure enough, Jiang Fan and two girls are left here. Guo ruoro is very friendly and invites Wang sining into the room. Jiang Fan follows at the end.


    At this time, a small voice sounded, full of deep meaning.


    "Tut tut! You are very popular. You are always accompanied by beautiful women. Although these two girls are not as good as you, they are very rare. They are just worthy of you. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t have a good way: "you''d better hurry to practice. Ziyuying has been closed for so long. Maybe you''ll laugh when you wake up."


    The little girl said with a smile, "Oh? Do you want me to shut up? Are you afraid that I will delay you? Don''t worry. I''ll close my eyes at the critical moment. I''m not that dirty. "


    "It''s dirty of you to think so."


    Walking into the bamboo house, Guo ruoro said to Wang sining, "we are both patients, and we may have to live together for some time. We live together. Does my sister have any problem?"


    Wang sining nodded: "of course no problem, I disturb my sister just right."


    Jiang Fan said: "you two are welcome. Your situations are different, and your treatment methods are totally different. Wang sining, I will pass you a set of Qi regulating methods later. You are not allowed to practice before you are treated, but you should keep it all in mind. It''s very important for you to practice later. With your qualifications, it''s not difficult to get started, but you want to really understand the mystery In fact, it''s not easy. "


    Wang sining said: "everything is arranged by Mr. Jiang. I will do whatever you want me to do."


    Jiang Fan nodded and looked at Guo ruoro.


    "Don''t neglect your cultivation. Keep the intensity of cultivation all the time and try to break through. I should be able to understand your injury. Don''t worry. Your situation should be more special."


    Speaking of this, xiaobudian reminds Jiang Fan: "it seems that you are planning to live here. Don''t you care about the red moon gate? Qin Wuliang, the three of them and the two new apprentices you''ve recruited are still there. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "before I go to the red moon gate, they will definitely treat them well. As for what happens after that, when I go to the red moon gate, I will go to the red moon gate with sincerity. If something like this happens in the middle of the way, they should understand it. After the big deal, I will show more sincerity. I can''t leave these two patients here and go there secretly, can I? "


    "Do you like to help people with diagnosis and treatment so much?" he asked


    Jiang Fan nodded.


    "This is the foundation of my cultivation, and it is also one of my favorite things before. I am willing to find out the difficult and miscellaneous diseases, even if I am given free treatment. Every time I find the right way to heal the wounds and solve their problems, it is of great help to me."


    After hearing this, xiaobutian didn''t ask any more questions. The reason is very simple. Jiang Fan has clarified his point of view, and Jiang fan is absolutely worthy of his title of medicine king.


    After that, Jiang Fan gave Wang sining a strange method of regulating qi. The latter read it carefully and did not dare to try to practice according to Jiang Fan''s advice.


    Then he felt Guo ruoro''s meridian movement again with his divine sense, looking for the reasons that really affected her action. Jiang Fan was looking forward to it. After all, it was something that Wan Yaogu could not decide, and he was full of interest.


    This time is very long, Jiang Fan''s spirit breath is almost completely involved in this moment.


    Wang sining glanced at Jiang Fan, and saw the same eyes as Guo ruoro, which were very attentive. It was this kind of eyes that were so attentive, as if everything in the world had nothing to do with him. People would calm down when they saw it, for fear of disturbing him.


    Wang sining''s strong vitality makes her in a good mood. She hasn''t felt so comfortable for a long time. She is afraid of her grandmother''s sadness, so she has been holding on, hoping to earn one more day.


    She has been in this situation for quite a long time. It''s hard to imagine what she has experienced during this period.


    A girl facing death, I do not know how to face the pressure.


    Jiang fan made her have some expectations of life and the future again. Of course, she also hopes to get rid of her own problems, and then go to practice and accompany her grandmother.


    But it''s really hard to do that.


    She finally put herself into it and looked at the method Jiang Fan gave her, hoping that it would really come in handy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was getting dark outside. Jiang Fan was sweating, and then suddenly woke up from his perception.


    Then he got up and came to Guo ruoro. A princess hugged her and lifted her from the wheelchair. Then he came to the bed and put her down.


    Guo ruoro blushed and whispered: "brother Jiang You What are you going to doJiang Fan said with a smile: "I''m not interested in yellow haired girl. I''ll protect the platform with divine sense. I''ll try to help you with treatment. You must be more careful."


    Guo Ruo frowned and said, "yellow haired girl? I''ve been an adult for a long time


    "That''s the Yellow haired girl who''s been around for years. Do as I say. Don''t waste time."


    Although Guo ruoro was a little depressed, he still protected his divine consciousness slowly according to Jiang Fan''s words and prepared for everything.


    Then he saw Jiang Fan suddenly take out a gold needle from his hand, and then he manipulated the gold needle to fly seven, hovering over them. The next moment he flew directly to Guo ruoro''s legs, and the gold needle turned into two golden awns and disappeared.


    Guo ruoro felt a little pain and was about to grin, but the next moment he asked for a strange fragrance. Then he felt dizzy, and the next moment he fell into a coma.


    Fortunately, Jiang fan is still awake, and then uses these two needles to inject his spiritual power directly into it. Then he continuously manipulates the spiritual power to swim in Guo ruoro''s meridians. With the release of divine consciousness, Jiang fan can clearly feel Guo ruoro''s meridians. However, this is not the end. Her divine consciousness finally comes to a group of super spiritual power connected with each other''s meridians Before the power, Jiang Fan did not dare to continue to test, but wanted to bypass the way, did not go to direct contact with this group of spiritual power.


    The breath covered in this spiritual power is really strong. Jiang fan can even feel the surging spiritual power is very active, but it is completely gathered, without dispersion and conflict.


    If this group of spiritual power explodes, a hundred Guo ruoro will die without life.


    Jiang Fan''s mind is constantly sketching a venation network, which is Guo ruoro''s meridians. Only by absolutely mastering it, can he ensure Guo ruoro''s safety in any case.


    When Guo ruoro''s complete network of meridians appeared before and after Jiang Fan''s face, the divine consciousness swam away, then returned to the surging spiritual power again and stopped.


    Jiang Fan thought again and again, but he didn''t try directly. Instead, he slowly withdrew his divine consciousness. The two golden lights flashed and flew out of his legs. Jiang Fan took them back directly.


    Jiang fan uses the medicine method again, and Guo ruoro wakes up from his dream soon.


    Her big eyes blinked and looked at Jiang Fan in surprise.


    "I fell asleep?"


    Jiang Fan nodded.


    "You didn''t do anything to me, did you?"


    Jiang Fan said: "I''ve said that I''m not interested in yellow haired girl. Tell me about you. Is that group of spiritual power in your body born?"


    He directly asked his question. After all, the group of spiritual power was too strong. He couldn''t understand that she was just in a mental state. Why did this group of powerful spiritual power appear in her body.


    Guo ruoro said: "I was just born, and I already have spiritual power in the sea of Qi. My ancestors said that I rarely see it in a thousand years. They also feel a special spiritual power in my body, which is the power you feel. That power is not so strong originally, but even if I don''t practice, this group of spiritual power will automatically absorb Zhou Tian''s spiritual power, and I can directly absorb the purest spiritual power from it for cultivation. Moreover, this spiritual power and I have the same origin, so it''s very easy for me to absorb it, and it fits perfectly. It''s a pity that I chose this road, and finally I fell into a bottleneck and couldn''t break through it. "


    Speaking of that, she was embarrassed.


    Then he said: "although I didn''t make a breakthrough, this group of spiritual power has been absorbing spiritual power and getting stronger and stronger, but it has almost no effect on me. It''s just that I don''t absorb his spiritual power and he won''t consume it. That''s why he has reached the present level. Almost every time, his breath will improve a lot. Sometimes, Lao Zu is worried about my physical body He will not be able to bear his power, and he will explode and die. "


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s so big in the world. There are all kinds of strange things. Your way of cultivation is like cheating. I''m afraid it''s hard to believe it. Can you control the spiritual power in it? For example, can you suppress the fluctuation of psychic power? "


    Guo Ruo Ruo thought about it and said, "I don''t know what you mean. The spiritual power in it has always been very calm. There has never been that kind of special fluctuation. When I want to absorb the spiritual power, I just absorb it directly! It won''t interfere with my cultivation, and it won''t affect my spiritual power. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan thought about it for a while. Then he took Guo ruoro back to his wheelchair again. He sat on one side with his knees crossed and began to try.


    In my mind, Guo ruoro''s meridians appear. After a brief look, Jiang Fan finds that Guo ruoro''s meridians are very different from ordinary people.


    The channels of ordinary people are very similar. Because of this, the ways of cultivation of ordinary people are roughly the same. Whether it''s physical training or Qi training, they all have ideas, but the friars are not exactly the same. Some geniuses and strange people with strange blood have different channels.


    Jiemaizongyimai is to use special skills to change the vein, so that they can get faster cultivation speed.


    Jiang Fan opened up a lot of strange veins to make himself more powerful. He used this method to get the congenital Daoguo. Until now, all the operation lines of his Gongfa have to go through the congenital Daoguo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    As a pharmacist, Jiang Fan didn''t know how many people he had diagnosed and how many channels he had seen.


    But Guo ruoruo''s is the most peculiar one. Otherwise, the running line gives him a very special feeling, and he doesn''t know how to explain it.


    Just then, Xiao AI''s voice rang out from Jiang Fan''s mind.


    "Young master, are you studying the array? Do you want to reshape the meridians into arrays? "


    Xiao AI''s words awaken the dreamer. Jiang Fangang has a very familiar feeling, but he can''t tell what''s going on. The context is so complicated that people are dazzled, but careful analysis has a very strange composition.


    In this regard, Guo ruoro''s peculiar constitution is inevitable.


    As Xiao AI said, her meridians look more like an array, a very complex and strange array.


    Jiang Fan asked, "what do you think of this array?"


    "It''s wonderful, but some places are messy and some are superfluous. You really dare to try this method. No one has ever tried this method. My old master saw some super Taoist Masters in ancient books. He cooperated with an imperial pharmacist to reshape his own meridians and portrayed an array in his own body. "


    Jiang Fan was very curious when he heard this.


    "What happened?"


    Xiao AI sighed: "it''s hard to die. His body can''t bear the pressure of the strong array. He will burst and die directly. Young master, your body is very strong. You can try it. With the help of Lin Zhan and me, you should have a good grasp."


    Jiang Fan said: "I''ve never thought of redefining my own meridians. It''s someone else''s meridians. It''s natural."


    Hearing this, Xiao AI was a little surprised.


    "What! Born like this? Isn''t this the same as the congenital array diagram? The probability is too small. Is he the reincarnation of the array spirit? "


    Jiang fan doesn''t know exactly what happened. Of course, he has heard about reincarnation, but like Guo Lin, Guo ruoro''s blood is absolutely from the same origin, which can''t be faked.


    However, Jiang fan is also very curious at this time. It''s too surprising that someone can have such a change in nature.


    Jiang fan then asked Xiao AI.


    "Where do you think the eyes of this array are?"


    Xiao AI thought for a while, then used his mental power to determine a position on the meridians, and then said, "if the array is complete, it should be in this area. I don''t know if there are other array blessings in the eyes of the array."


    Seeing what she pointed out, Jiang Fan was also surprised.


    "Are you sure it''s here?"


    AI nodded: "of course, many of these arrays are blessing here. If it''s right, this eye should be a place to gather spiritual power. When you look at several arrays, they are all used to absorb Zhou Tian''s spiritual power. It''s strange. "


    What Xiao AI points out is the place where Jiang Fan sensed the huge spiritual power in Guo ruoro''s body before.


    According to Xiao AI, there is the array eye, which makes Jiang Fan a little confused.


    He then pointed to the location of the meridian qi sea, and then asked Xiao AI.


    "Isn''t this the eye of the array?"


    Xiao AI looks at it and then responds to Jiang Fan.


    "It can be here, but there is something missing! It''s far less complicated than the array in that area. "


    Jiang Fan thought about it carefully, as if she thought of something. Xiao AI is not human, and she doesn''t know much about the situation in the human body. Although she can see Jiang Fan''s meridians, she is not interested in it, and she hasn''t really paid attention to it.


    Jiang Fan asked again.


    "There are flaws in this array. You don''t have to answer me right away. You can see clearly first. I have enough time for you. I''ll try to simulate this array and maybe see the differences."


    Then, Xiao AI began to observe carefully.


    And Jiang Fan began to try, he has the Dao chapter, it is not difficult to understand, just not as proficient as Xiao AI.


    However, Jiang Fan also has to admit that this array is quite complicated and takes a long time to run.


    In the next hour, Jiang Fan tried several times, but found that every time he ran, Lingli would quickly approach the position of the array eye pointed out by Xiao AI, but it was a pity that it was interrupted and could not continue to run.


    No matter from the positive operation or the negative operation, it will have the same effect.


    "It seems that we have to find out the situation in that group of spirit power."


    Just when Jiang Fan hesitated, Xiao AI spoke.


    "Young master! After careful inspection, we find that there are many problems, and the defects are not small. Look here. "


    With that, Jiang Fan felt what Xiao AI was pointing to, which was the position of Guo ruoro''s legs.


    After careful observation, Jiang Fan suddenly found the problem.


    "The meridians of both legs are out of the array!"


    "That''s right," said AI! However, although it''s out of touch, it''s not that there is no connection at all. The spiritual power of the array can still be added to it, but it''s obviously out of control and can''t be driven. The remaining problem is the situation of the eye area of the array. There should be an array in it, otherwise it''s hard to bear the spiritual power to supplement all the time. "Jiang Fan said: "I probably know the situation. I will try to complete the meridians in the future, and then you will have a good study."


    "No problem!"


    Then Jiang Fan wakes up from cultivation and looks at ruoro again. She is pruning the potted plants. She is very quiet and enjoys it.


    See Jiang Fan wake up, she put down the things in hand, directly asked: "my situation?"


    Jiang Fan said: "I should have found out where the problem is, but I have to check it again. This time I won''t make you coma. I want to put the divine consciousness into your special spiritual power. If the spiritual power is exclusive and doesn''t let me in, or there are other situations, you should stop it in time. Is that ok?"


    Guo ruoro nodded: "of course, no problem, but if I can''t do it, you can''t blame me."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "you can rest assured. Of course, I''ll have a sense of propriety."


    With that, Jiang Fan picked her up from the wheelchair again, and then let her lie flat. Jiang Fan started again.


    Because he had already had an experience, Jiang Fan''s progress was more smooth this time, and he soon came to the neighborhood of that regiment of Lingli.


    Although the breath of that group of spirit power is the same as Guo ruoro, it is also obviously different. Jiang fan is very sensitive to the perception of spirit power, so he can clearly distinguish it.


    This time, Jiang Fan has a goal, so even if he takes some risks, Jiang Fan needs to feel it carefully.


    He sent a message to Guo ruoro.


    "Are you ready?"


    Guo ruoro responded, "yes!"


    The next moment, Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness directly tries to enter through the group of spiritual power, and wants to see clearly the situation inside.


    But after this attempt, Jiang Fan found that there was a force in the barrier, rejecting his ideas and preventing them from entering.


    Jiang Fan perceives the change of spiritual power and finds that this group of spiritual power is very stable. Even if it contains huge spiritual power, there is no sign of collapse.


    "Girl! You try to open up this spiritual power, so that my divine consciousness can enter it. "


    Then Jiang Fan found that he could obviously feel the change of the spirit power, but the repulsion was still very obvious, as if there was no change.


    "Xiaobutian then reminded:" you can take this as an array, use the assimilation power of our family''s spirit map to change the weak breath released, and then try to enter. Maybe this exclusion will not work for you. "


    Jiang Fan felt that what xiaobutian said was very reasonable, so he didn''t say any more. He directly mobilized his own spiritual power, and then began to assimilate Guo ruoro''s breath with the breath of the spirit map, ready to try again.


    It''s obviously unrealistic to rely on Guo ruoro to help him. Guo ruoro''s level is too low to control such powerful spiritual power. In fact, she has done a good job.


    Sure enough, taking the meridians in Guo ruoro''s body as an array and using the methods of the gods are really effective.


    Jiang Fan tried again. At the next moment, the rejection he felt was greatly weakened.


    Slowly began to break through the psychic barrier, the situation inside also instantly appeared in front of Jiang Fan.


    He is very attentive, seriously feeling every detail of the meridians, and then continues to depict everything in the meridians in his mind.


    However, the more he looked at it, the more frightened he was. The meridians wrapped in this group of spiritual power were too many to imagine. They were extremely complex and mysterious. It was hard to imagine that he was born with such peculiar meridians.


    It''s not over yet. Jiang fan can clearly feel that this group of spiritual power is still absorbing Zhou Tian''s spiritual power. It''s like a huge embryo, as if it''s pregnant with something. However he looks for it, he can''t find anything beyond the array.


    It took only a few hours for Jiang Fan to depict the meridians and collaterals of her whole body. But this time, it took Jiang Fan a whole day. When Jiang Fan''s divine sense pulled away, it was the next night.


    Guo ruoro doesn''t disturb Jiang Fan all the time. She feels that Jiang Fan''s divine sense has left. She just wants to say something, but she finds that Jiang Fan has already sat down, eyes closed, and should be analyzing something.


    She simply closed her eyes and went to sleep, waiting for the dawn to come.


    Xiao AI was a little silent at this time, and Jiang Fan was the same. They looked at the dense array of eyes, and they didn''t know how to describe it.


    Jiang Fan said: "it seems that I have to let Lin Zhan come back to study together. You look at it first."


    "Is this really the meridian of human beings? Even if people want to set up a similar array, even if they are the top array masters, it will take decades or even hundreds of years. Whether they can set up a successful array is not certain. "


    Of course, Jiang Fan knew how difficult it was, and he didn''t hesitate. He began to release his spiritual power, and directly poured it into the ground from his feet, feeling the great array of green bamboo forest.


    He had let Lin Zhan into the formation just in case, so that he could leave quickly when he needed to, and not be affected by the big formation.


    Qingzhulin seems to be sincere. He doesn''t plan to leave for the time being, so it''s most direct to find Lin Zhan''s help.


    Feeling Jiang Fan''s call, Lin Zhan was also worried."Young master, are you going to leave? I''m still trying to fit in. It''s going to take another day


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry. I''m not going to leave. Come back and let you study some meridians. You should be interested."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    Lin Zhan was a little surprised. He had been working hard in the battle for several days. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan suddenly asked him to finish what he was doing and study the meridians. He didn''t know anything about meridians.


    "Young master, don''t you drink too much?"


    Jiang Fan has no good way: "who can let me drink more? You come back quickly, and then you know what''s going on


    Lin Zhan then communicates with Jiang Fan''s spiritual power, then forcibly breaks away from the array and returns to Jiang Fan''s body.


    Jiang Fan tells Lin Zhan the whole story. When he sees the complex meridians network in Jiang Fan''s consciousness, he is also stunned. Then he falls into silence and is obviously thinking about something.


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t I have to explain what happened this time? I think you can feel some of the problems as well. "


    He said: "it''s no longer a problem. Is this really the human context? The array is too strange, especially the position of the eye. The array is amazing. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s more than amazing. It''s hard to be strong. But she said it was born like this. I don''t believe that there are other Taoist masters who can do this in the next nine days, but the flaws still exist."


    Lin Zhan said: "give me some time. I''ll study hard. Maybe it will give me some inspiration."


    Jiang Fan reminded the two of them: "if the array is practiced to the extreme, according to what you say, it also has the possibility of condensing the body. Although there is no such record in the legend, it is not impossible. Maybe this array can inspire you and create such a body in the future. I believe it will only be good for you, but it will not be bad for you."


    Jiang Fan''s words surprised both of them, which is a good reminder for them. It may be the most direct way for them to grow up.


    Xiao AI said: "if we can really reach the level of neighbor''s body, it may be the best way to create such a body. The young master is really smart, and the little girl admires and admires him."


    Lin Zhan also said: "it''s very reasonable. It seems that human thinking is much more agile than us. However, whether we can reach that level depends on the height you can reach. If you achieve enough success, it''s absolutely not difficult for us to rise."


    Jiang Fan said: "of course, I will try my best to improve myself. I hope I can really achieve you in the future, and I will not forget that you have helped me so much along the way."


    Xiao AI said with a smile: "we are all just the spirit of the array. If you become our master, it''s also our responsibility to serve you. It''s just that we gave birth to the spirit of the array. Otherwise, the array is just a tool, just a means."


    Jiang Fan didn''t agree with Xiao AI''s words. After refuting a few words, Jiang Fan brought the conversation back to the point.


    "Let''s feel the array separately. You can tell me what you think when you''re done. I also want to find out what''s going on. If it''s really feasible, I really want to find someone to try it in the future to see if I can really engrave the array perfectly in the monk''s body. Of course, I won''t make fun of other people''s lives! If you succeed, maybe it will be a great change to the whole world of monks. "


    Lin Zhan said: "that being said, it''s too difficult to succeed. It''s urgent for the young master to remember this array as soon as possible. You have the chapter of array. I believe it''s not difficult for you to write it down?"


    He didn''t have to remind Jiang fan that he had already branded this array in his mind and chapter of Dan Dao as early as the first time. He was afraid that something might go wrong in the middle of the way, and he would have no chance at that time.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much, so they started to try to run the array.


    Last time, Jiang Fan had all his senses, but the last time he ran, the situation was totally different from now. That time, he could obviously feel that the spiritual power entering the meridians was constantly pouring into the eyes of the array, which was completely out of control, but now it has become different.


    Under the simulation, the spiritual power absorbed by the array is rapidly entering into it, and Jiang fan can clearly perceive that after the spiritual power enters into the eye array, it is compressed rapidly, not like the volume of absorption at all.


    And that eye is like a bottomless hole at this time, absorbing the spiritual power of the array.


    Jiang Fan carefully felt the running state of the meridians in the eyes of the array. He found that if the meridians of the whole body are hundreds of rivers, the position of the eyes of the array is the vast sea. Let the rivers run away, accept them all, and preserve these spiritual powers completely.


    Jiang Fan sensed it for a while and began to try to deduce it in reverse. Then he found that according to Guo ruoro''s description, the spiritual power in the eyes of the array can replenish the body under control, and even be used by the whole meridians. He is more like a piggy bank, where he keeps storing the spiritual power and takes it whenever he uses it.


    However, no matter how Jiang fan uses his spirit power, his spirit power can''t control the array of his lower limbs. His momentum is one of the arrays that exist, but it''s very messy, and it''s hard to make a complete array. According to Jiang Fan''s conjecture, Guo ruoro can''t walk and control his legs because of this.


    Jiang fan is a pharmacist. He and Lin Zhan have different views, or even totally different views. Lin Zhan thinks more about how to crack and how to arrange the array, but Jiang fan is looking at another aspect. He is thinking about how to help Guo ruoro stand up.He has gradually had some plans, he even thought about how to treat next, then continue to study this array, Jiang fan is still full of doubts.


    Because there are still many things in this context that he could hardly be the same before. Even Xiao AI advocated asking Lin Zhan to come back and study together, which shows how strong this array is.


    A few hours later, Xiao AI took the lead in saying: "young master, I have made some mistakes in this array, but they are all very rare. In fact, I have thought about the questions you were puzzled about before. In fact, the problem is nothing else, it is the bearing capacity of Qi sea. This girl has such talent, maybe God has given her such a strange gift Venation, so that she can as far as possible to lift the rope for their own cultivation. If the array eye is really placed in the air sea, there will be a great problem. If one carelessly destroys the air sea, there will be a big trouble. Basically, we can say goodbye to the path of monks. "


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to speak, Lin Zhan on one side said: "she''s right. The greatest wisdom of this array is here. This array is really mysterious and wonderful. It''s all created by a generation of experts. If it''s really God''s will, this girl must have strong sensibility in the array. She''s a talent that can be made. In time, she might be a good helper, young master But it''s going to take gas. "


    Jiang Fan said, "maybe you can see what needs to be changed in this array?"


    Xiao AI nodded: "there are many things that can be changed, but we don''t have that ability. It''s about the human meridians. If you take any risks, you may lose your life if you are not careful. Let''s think about it clearly."


    Jiang Fan didn''t force them, but then asked: "can we make the lower limbs array and the main array completely integrate, at least we can use the spirit power in this array, or any other operation method."


    Jiang fan is not very proficient in this aspect, so it''s up to the two of them.


    Xiao AI said: "as long as you are sure, I don''t think it''s a big problem. After all, we know enough about the array here, and we can feel some of its shortcomings. It''s just to liberate the lower limbs. I believe it''s not impossible to solve this problem with our ability."


    Lin Zhan said: "young master, you are a pharmacist, so how to decide is up to you. We can cooperate with you. If the array of his whole body is only array, we can both change it. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan nodded.


    "I see. You should think about how to change better. I have to prepare some pills in advance. Then you can tell me the result. After we find the best plan, we can do it. There''s no need to waste time here all the time."


    "No problem!" The two responded.


    Jiang fan then wakes up from cultivation and finds that Guo ruoro and Wang sining are no longer in the room.


    He got up and went out towards the door. He found that it was already bright. He studied Guo ruoro''s meridians and unconsciously time passed quickly.


    Naning Tianyue has returned here with the materials he needs. Guo ran and Jiang Wanhong are also here.


    Wang sining pushes Guo ruoro for a walk in the garden. The three masters get together and talk about something.


    Jiang Fan vaguely heard that they had his name in their mouth. It seemed that he was talking about him.


    Feeling Jiang Fan''s active breath, people''s faces show a smile, looking here, a few are seniors, looking at his eyes with some appreciation.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that all of you were here. Did you specially come to supervise me?"


    Jiang Wanhong said with a smile: "where do you want to go? I don''t care about you until I don''t sleep enough all day. When Ning Tianyue comes back, I always have to come out to have a look, and I have to take her into the green bamboo forest. Lao Guo happens to be OK, so I''ll follow us here to see if you need help."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan looks at Guo ran.


    "I have a general understanding of Guo ruoro''s problems. Her situation is really very special. Some things must be explained to the senior in advance."


    Speaking of this, he glanced at the smiling girl in the garden in the distance, and then asked Guo ran, "shall we find a quiet place to talk?"


    Guo ran three people are old monsters, almost instantly understand Jiang Fan''s idea, he obviously has something to say, don''t want Guo ruoro to hear.


    But since he said so, it also shows that if she wants to be treated, there will be risks, and Guo Ran has to frown, so he can''t help worrying.


    Guo Rangang wanted to set up a sound insulation ban, when he heard Guo ruoro''s voice coming from a distance.


    "What can''t I know? Is it because I''m afraid Guo ruoro can''t afford it? I''m not a child


    Although the girl is enjoying the flowers, as early as Jiang Fan left the room, she had already pricked up her ears and wanted to find out her situation for the first time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    Guo ruoro was a little discontented and came all the way to Jiang Fan''s side, a little stubborn.


    Although usually looks naive and lively, very optimistic, but there is obviously another kind of emotion in the heart, obviously very unwilling to their own situation.


    Here, Guo Ran is helpless.


    "There''s nothing you can''t know, and there''s something you don''t need to know. Don''t you believe pharmacist Jiang?"


    Guo ruoro did not answer her grandfather''s words, but looked at Jiang Fan: "brother Jiang Fan, do you really have the heart to cheat me? No matter what the situation is, I can accept it. I have persisted for so many years, and I will continue to persist in the future. "


    Although she said it calmly, Jiang Fan could see a trace of excitement in her eyes, which was different from the expectation when she looked at him before.


    Jiang Fan didn''t want the girl to think wildly. He said directly: "don''t worry, what I want to tell you is not to ask for your opinions, but to see if he agrees with you. Then it''s your turn to decide. Since you want to know, it''s nothing to tell you. Your situation is very special, but I really have a very clear means to solve your problem, but there will be some problems A little bit of risk exists. "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, she and Guo ran asked almost at the same time, "what''s the risk?"


    Jiang Fan looked at Guo ruoro and asked directly, "have you made yourself clear about your situation?"


    Guo ruoro shakes her head, obviously she doesn''t understand Jiang Fan''s meaning.


    Jiang Fan looked at Guo ran and said, "you should know something, right


    Sure enough, she nodded: "this girl''s meridians are different from ordinary people. This should be something Changsheng told me at the beginning. Is it related to her meridians?"


    "It''s not only related, but also has a lot to do with it. Her meridians are not only different from ordinary people, but also form a very special array, which is the foundation of her talent."


    As soon as the words came out, the monks on the scene were stunned. Some of them didn''t quite understand Jiang Fan''s meaning. After all, it was a little too incredible.


    Jiang Fan was very straightforward, and said directly to Guo ran: "her situation should be very clear. The powerful spiritual power gathered in her body is improving all the time, and it does not affect her body. That is where the eye array lies, and the meridians are more complex than anyone who has seen many meridians can imagine. If she doesn''t follow the extreme way, I''m afraid it will be difficult Wang Xing''s realm is far from her. "


    Guo ran frowned and said, "can meridians become arrays?"


    "Of course, it''s hard for ordinary people to do it. That''s why she''s so gifted, and her situation is special. Because it''s not a human-made array, there are still many defects in her array, but the defects do not hide the good. She has a talent far beyond ordinary people''s, but the meridians of her lower limbs are completely excluded from the overall array. That''s why her legs are so weak It''s OK, but it can''t be perceived and manipulated. That''s what it is. That''s why it''s the present situation. "


    Guo ruoro heard this, quickly asked: "can there be a solution?"


    Jiang Fan calmed down: "this is what I want to discuss with master Guo. Of course, there are solutions, but it needs a little risk. I need to destroy part of your meridians, and then rearrange them according to the array, integrating the meridians of your lower limbs into the whole meridians array, so that you can successfully control your legs. But how about the risk, you girl should not think of it, but master Guo should understand it. "


    Guo Shao nods, but he doesn''t answer Jiang Fan directly. Instead, he looks at Guo ruoro.


    "You should have heard the question. Although pharmacist Jiang said it was very simple, it was very difficult to do it. Besides, destroying the meridians not only required unimaginable pain, but also the dedication of losing cultivation. If the effect was not good, it was more likely to end in failure, and even destroyed your talent. There are so many risks, I think you should understand the difficulty? "


    Hearing this, Guo ruoro could understand why Jiang Fan didn''t talk to her directly, even if he didn''t have a high level.


    If you go to her directly, she will definitely agree without hesitation. If you know more about Laozu, of course, you will think about the pros and cons before making a decision.


    Guo Ruo thought for a moment and looked at Jiang Fan again: "brother Jiang Fan, how sure are you?"


    Jiang Fan said: "Remodeling meridians is not twice for me. To be honest, the situation of Jiemai sect is treated by this method, so it''s not a problem. I''m 100% sure. But your problem is not just about reshaping the meridians. You need to understand that. "


    Of course, Guo ran immediately thought of the key to the problem and asked Jiang Fan directly.


    "Jiang Fan, do you know anything about the array? If we want to reshape the meridians, we also need to decorate the array. Do we need to find a master of array to see the situation? And see if it works? "


    Jiang Fan said: "those are not the key. Let me be arrogant. The master of array Dao who can be found in the next nine days may not know the situation better than me, and the array arranged may not be more suitable than me. I know a lot about array Dao. At least the array of green bamboo grove can''t limit me at all."


    After hearing this, Jiang Wanhong said: "are you kidding me? Our green bamboo forest array was set up by three array masters. Even if the masters of leaving the dust world intrude here, they have to take great risks and can''t limit you?"Jiang Fan looks at Jiang Wanhong with a smile and then opens his mouth.


    "No matter how powerful the array is, it''s just a combination array. It''s true that the green bamboo forest''s array is arranged by three people, but it''s better because the materials are relatively high. The array is not so exquisite at all. The eye of the array is 300 meters southwest of the central area. Although I haven''t been there, there should be three small arrays, which are made of wood, water and gold The main arrangement, and the biggest weakness of this array is... "


    "Enough! You can stop! "


    Jiang Fan did not finish, Jiang Wanhong directly interrupted.


    He also looked at the side of Ning Tianyue, obviously some guilty.


    "You have not been in my green bamboo forest for long, and you have always been under our eyes. How do you know so much?"


    Jiang Fan, the old God, didn''t explain, which made people feel a little mysterious.


    Of course, Lin Zhan told him these things. After several days in the array, Lin Zhan made the array clear. If Jiang Fan hadn''t asked him to study the meridian array, he might have controlled the eye of the green bamboo forest now. Wouldn''t Jiang Fan have left if he didn''t want to?


    One side of Guo ran guessed: "you are not the master who let you walk around in my green bamboo forest?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I don''t have so much time. All you need to know is my ability in the array. The master of array from outside, I don''t have to look up. Since I dare to put forward a method, I naturally have some ideas about my own array. But her risk is not just the array, but the large array of meridians in her body After the array, it will affect the operation of the whole array, which will affect her talent. So the final choice depends on you. I can only say that I can do my best. "


    After hearing this, Guo ran was silent for a moment, but Guo ruoro was full of expectation.


    Jiang fan then reminded: "there''s another thing, the condition of her legs can''t be solved by breaking through. Even the ultimate road can''t be repaired. However, for monks, when they reach a certain level of cultivation, they can walk in the air. With some secret methods, their agility can also reach a very high level, so it''s not very important. "


    Jiang Fan told them all the advantages and disadvantages, and the decision-making power of this matter was still in their hands. Jiang Fan wanted to have a try, which was also a challenge to him.


    Without waiting for Guo ran to speak, Guo ruoro on one side said: "don''t think about it. I want to treat it. I also want to wear a beautiful skirt like sister sining and run in the flowers. I''m willing to bear all the consequences. I also believe brother Jiang fan can cure me."


    Guo ran didn''t feel surprised when he heard this, but he could only sigh.


    "Listen to her. I hope pharmacist Jiang can be well prepared. She is the descendant I value most. I don''t want her to have any accident."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you can rest assured, for me, every time I help others, I will do my best. Accidents are relative, not necessarily disappointment, maybe surprise. Don''t settle accounts with me in the future."


    Guo ran said, "I''m not that kind of person. You just have to do your best."


    With that, she looked to Guo ruoro.


    "Child, you should not be too optimistic. You should be prepared to reshape the meridians and destroy the previous meridians. It''s like scraping a bone. That feeling is something you have never experienced before. At that time, you have no chance to regret it. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Guo ruoro said: "in the future, when I break through and face the catastrophe, it will definitely be more serious than that. I will try ahead of time."


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that Guo ruoro''s thinking was so strange, and he was very persistent. He was very optimistic about her.


    Finish saying, Guo ruoro''s situation, one side of the old woman took out a black and white two colors of the elixir to Jiang Fan.


    "This is the elixir that you asked me to look for. The guy in Changsheng owes me a favor and gives it to me directly. What else do I need to prepare? What are the risks of my granddaughter''s healing? You can talk to me together. "


    Jiang Fan said: "her situation is relatively simple. It''s not too difficult for me. Just wait for my good news. In the next few days, I''ll close the door to refine pills, and you don''t need to come to me. Then I''ll help Wang sining heal first. The elder can protect the Dharma at that time. With the strength of the elder, I can definitely figure out what I do, and I can also instruct her to practice in the future. "


    The old woman nodded: "no problem. I''ve been living in the green bamboo forest these days. You can come to me at any time. In addition, you don''t have to worry about the red moon gate. Your people have left the red moon gate. They should have gone to Baiwu gate. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    Later, Jiang Fan asked Guo ran for several kinds of elixirs, and then asked Jiang Wanhong to help him find a place to shut down. In order to gain time, he didn''t want to be disturbed.


    Just when Jiang Fan began to close, Qin Wuliang and his party had left the red moon gate for some time.


    They wanted to follow Jiang Fan to the red moon gate. They were there to accompany Jiang Fan. They had nothing to do with the red moon gate.


    Only Lin Xiran had a few friends there, and the others hardly met there.


    Knowing from the headmaster that Jiang fan can''t go for the time being, they don''t have to stay there to wait. The headmaster of Hongyue and the old woman join hands to ask for someone. Finally, the old woman leaves and the headmaster returns alone, which shows that they have no way to take each other. When Jiang Fan will come here is unknown.


    It''s nothing for Bai Yaozu to go on the road together. After all, it''s hard for him to go with so many talented monks before.


    You can see the world with them.


    Zhang Rou is a little depressed. She wants to learn Dan Dao from Jiang Fan, but then she meets all kinds of things.


    Before that, she was also being instructed by Jiang Fan on the Royal spirit treasure. Unexpectedly, an expert appeared on the way to take Jiang Fan away. How could she not be depressed.


    Qin Wuliang wanted to take Zhang Rou out for a good trip. Zhang Rou used to put all her energy on Dan Dao. Although she was born in a Dan Dao family and had a high status, she didn''t have many experiences going out. Dan medicine can make her have more fun. Of course, Qin Wuliang wants her to open up the world and focus on more things.


    After all, he doesn''t care if Zhang Rou can become a master of Dan Dao. Anyway, he will protect her.


    It''s nothing for them to leave the red moon gate. The reason is that Zhang Tianqi and Lin Xiran are summoned by the high-level officials to make time for them to return to Baiwu gate.


    It''s not an urgent call, so they plan to travel to baiwumen while waiting for Jiang Fan to contact them.


    Qin Wuliang also told the elders about Jiang Fan. They need to find Jiang Fan every other time to supplement their natural breath, so they have to know the location of Jiang Fan.


    On the sixth day after leaving the red moon gate, people didn''t find the town, so they had to sleep in the wild.


    It''s nothing in the first half of the night. Until the second half of the night, Zhang Rou and Bai Yaozu have entered the dream. Qin Wuliang and his three people practice cross legged beside them. For them, practice is the best rest and can also improve their cultivation. Why not.


    Hu -


    a breeze blows by. Qin Wuliang directly opens his eyes, moves his eyes, looks in one direction, and frowns slightly.


    Zhang Tianqi and Lin Xiran wake up one after another from their practice. They don''t get up, but they are very sober.


    "Did you hear that?" Qin Wuliang voiced to them.


    Zhang Tianqi responded.


    "Master! At least we have reached the realm of enlightenment! "


    "Sneaky! We should have been watching over there for a long time. If it wasn''t for the leakage of spiritual power, we couldn''t even know whether it was an enemy or a friend. "


    Lin Xiran said: "it should be because of us. I don''t know why we still don''t do it! What are we going to do next? Do you pretend you don''t know? "


    Qin Wuliang thought about it, and then he passed on the sound to them.


    "We''d better be careful first. We don''t know how many people there are on the other side. If it''s not our opponent, it''s not good. But we can''t wait to die and try to get rid of him."


    "With Zhang Rou and Bai Yaozu, it''s not easy for us to get rid of them."


    Zhang Tianqi said: "don''t worry, they haven''t moved up to now. It seems that they are not in a hurry. If we want to get rid of him, we may not be able to do it tonight, but it doesn''t matter. Let''s find a lively town first, and then try to find a way. At least we have to find out who the other party is, so we won''t get into trouble."


    Qin Wuliang didn''t have any opinions, so they closed their eyes one after another and continued to pretend to practice, but they didn''t let each other find out.


    ¡­¡­


    All over the world.


    It has been a month since a secret place in the realm of God ape was opened. This secret place was opened once every three hundred years, attracting many royal geniuses to go there. It is very lively.


    In a heritage site in the secret place, a group of people rarely repair it here, and two of them are also painted, so the injury is not serious.


    There is a valley outside the inheritance place. At this time, there are more than ten Royal geniuses gathered outside the valley. Among them, there are many geniuses at the top of the Shentai realm, and many foreign friars also gathered here to block the exit. Obviously, they don''t want to let the people in the Valley out, and it''s hard for them to break in.


    A king in black with a beast''s head is a little angry.


    "Damn it, those damned human beings are so cruel. They have done their poisonous work in the valley. None of my more than ten subordinates has come out. I must break them to pieces."


    Another friar beside him frowned and said, "you''re so excited because you''ve lost so much? Do you know how many people I lost? Thirty. Where did those Terrans come from? How come they have never heard of them before? The woman who does the poisonous work is really terrible. ""Recently, there have been so many powerful Terran geniuses in our world. Those royal blood lines have been suppressed, and the legendary ancient Protoss blood lines have appeared, but one or two of them still can''t be killed. What''s so strange about the appearance of so many people who haven''t reached the divine realm this time? It''s just that the poison skill is really frightening. Are there any royal families who are sure of the poison? You can''t keep them here, can you? It''s a waste of time. "


    "It''s said that the news has been released, and their good days are almost over. They won''t be given more opportunities. If we trap them first, I don''t believe that we have so many royal geniuses and can let them escape. This time they can''t escape. We just have to wait for the help to arrive and then catch the turtle in the urn."


    In the heritage site, a girl is accepting the inheritance, and she has reached the bottleneck long ago. Without any hesitation, people leave this inheritance opportunity to her, intending to concentrate on inheritance, so that she can break through first.


    And she is Shen Meng, the one who exerts poison power in the valley and keeps foreigners away.


    Among them were Chu Zhan, Zhou Tong, Gu ling''er and Fang Xiao.


    After getting Jiang Fan''s guidance on that day, they set out to find the carefree master and go to the world for training.


    After entering the world, they really understand how cruel the world is.


    At that time, Jiang Fan''s low level was sent here by those experts. At that time, the Jiuhuang rule nearly collapsed, which made the teleportation array very unstable.


    Later, with the recovery of the situation in the world and Jiang Fan''s arrangement, so many of them could arrive here smoothly. However, Jiang Fan also said that this space crack can only go to the world and cannot go back.


    Only by walking the way Jiang Fan experienced in those years can they really understand what Jiang Fan experienced after he entered here.


    Most of the foreigners here have no secret of their rejection of human beings, and some of them directly regard them as food.


    Several people have been depressed for a while because of this. It''s hard to imagine how Jiang Fan survived here. After all, Jiang Fan was too weak in the eyes of these foreigners.


    Until later, when they met the friars of the human race in the world, they suddenly found that the unity of the human race here was terrible.


    Almost every Terran in trouble will help, but also take the initiative.


    Later, some small Terran forces were established, and they gradually adapted.


    When they asked Jiang Fan, they found that the young people of the human race were very excited, or even excited, when they talked about it. They even told the public about the mythical events Jiang Fan had been sitting on in the world.


    Every time Jiang Fan appears in the world, he will cause quite a stir, which is not a strange thing in the world. The reason why the Terran youth generation is so active has a direct relationship with Jiang Fan.


    After that, they always face the pressure from foreigners, so that they can feel the value of strength. Because of this, they are trying to improve themselves and make themselves stronger, so that they will not be suppressed by foreigners all the time.


    Among all the people, Shen Meng''s realm is the most profound. After entering the world, he can still rely on his own magic skills to defeat the strong by the weak. What''s more, he leads the people into two secret places with the wind and water.


    Now, Shen Meng has reached the peak of Shentai realm, which is absolutely the top genius in the world.


    At this time, this secret place is the biggest trouble they encounter when they enter here. Because this secret place is special, there are more foreign talents coming. Just because of this, they accidentally reveal their identity, and then they are besieged by the Royal geniuses.


    In the beginning, there were few competitors. They could get the upper hand by relying on the tacit understanding cultivated by their peers for many years.


    But as time went on, more and more royal geniuses came, and their accomplishments were quite high. They gradually declined, and finally had to retreat into the valley.


    Without any hesitation, Shen Meng used his poison skill. In such a large space of the valley, the poison skill fully showed its terrifying features and caught the foreigners by surprise.


    They used to use the sea of people tactics to harass and impact many of their subordinates, which consumed the physical strength and concentration of Chu Zhan and others. However, most of them were killed by this poisonous skill. Only some foreigners who were backward and quick to respond escaped.


    Those foreign friars didn''t want to give up so much, so there were so many people here. The purpose was very simple. They trapped the exit of the valley and let Chu Zhan and others escape.


    In the valley, Chu Zhan and others did not touch the forbidden system of the inheritance place and were sent to the inheritance place.


    It just gives everyone a chance to breathe and straighten up. With Gu ling''er, Chu Zhan and others'' injuries are nothing at all. Enough pills can make everyone recover as soon as possible.


    And the only chance of inheritance is naturally left to Shen Meng. After all, her realm can directly affect the safety of the whole team.


    After being healed, Zhou Tong was a little depressed and hit the ground with his fist.


    "Damn, I''m still too weak to let foreigners trap us here so easily. I should have been here with Jiang fan when I knew that the world was like this. Maybe now I can be on my own. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    "It''s not too late now. We''re only old, but the age of these royal families is different from ours. I don''t think Jiang Fan''s coming here was smooth sailing. We still have time to improve slowly. A group of foreigners just can''t stop us. When the inheritance of Shen Meng is over, we''ll all recover. We''ll break through by force. I''ll see who can stop us. ¡±


    in a few days.


    Outside the valley, a king with a snake head came, and a purple toad with a human head arrived here.


    Where the two had passed, the monks avoided one after another and did not dare to approach.


    They exude a strange layer of spiritual power, but also with a fishy smell, and leave a black footprint under their feet. Obviously, they are full of poison.


    However, seeing other people''s reaction, the two have obviously already seen it.


    The foreigners who had been here for a long time directly said, "you are too slow to come. We have been waiting for several days. The valley has been poisoned by those people. They are extremely poisonous. We still have no weakening momentum these days. We can''t get in at all. Now we don''t know what''s going on inside. The poisonous skills of you two are famous in our generation, and they are now in the middle of the world Well, it''s also in the secret place, so we''ll send news to you for the first time. Do you want to try the situation inside? "


    Hearing this, the two sneered.


    "I never think of us when there are good things, but now I think of us when I come across this hard bone?"


    "What''s the advantage of us being able to resist the poison inside, or catching them out? Otherwise, don''t want us to be your pioneers. Don''t think we don''t know the tricks of you guys. "


    The royal family said directly: "you are in a special situation. You know very well. How dare we provoke you? It''s really helpless this time. Won''t you just sit back and ignore me? "


    "If we don''t want to manage it, we won''t come today. We just want some commitment."


    The royal family is also simple: "we just want to kill those people. If you have any needs, we can discuss everything."


    The guy like a toad said this with an imperceptible smile.


    "I''ve heard that there are three extremely beautiful Terran women in this group. I''m looking for some people with a higher level to spoil them, just the three of them. How about you deal with the others? "


    It was no surprise that the royal family put on such an expression.


    "You are really like a rumor, but of course this is no problem. As long as you have the ability to subdue the three women, they will be at your disposal."


    "It''s a deal!"


    With that, he jumped into the valley.


    The geniuses of the royal family with snakeheads, with cold eyes, followed them directly and walked into the valley, obviously full of confidence.


    When they entered the valley, they immediately saw the black fog, which didn''t spread and sent out a chill. They didn''t get close, so they could feel the pressure.


    They didn''t expect that. After all, they are all experts in using poisons. They are even born with strong poisons. They practice poison skills and have a high degree of suppression against poisons. Even if they are not proficient in it, they also have a strong resistance. However, they have never seen the poisons that just make them feel pressure.


    They looked at each other and obviously saw a little worry in each other''s eyes.


    The old snake headed royal family took the lead.


    "You try first?"


    Hearing this, the toad was a little depressed, but his blood was restrained by his opponent''s hatred. He didn''t even have the chance to resist.


    I can''t help it. I can only walk towards Shen Meng''s poisonous skill. The closer I get, the more I can feel the pressure brought by the black poisonous fog, which makes him a little difficult.


    He approached slowly, a little uneasy in his heart, but there was someone staring behind him, so he had to try to touch.


    Put his paw into the poison, and black eyes begin to appear at the next moment. His paw seems to be corroded at this moment.


    Just as he wanted to draw back, he suddenly felt that someone pushed him behind him. His whole body rushed forward. The next moment, his whole body directly rolled in and began to smoke.


    He reacted quickly and ran back this way, rushing out of the poisonous fog.


    His whole body is festering, which is a bit out of shape. Fortunately, he has strong resistance to highly toxic drugs, so he hasn''t lost his life for a while.


    But his whole body is black, and it seems that he is also highly toxic, and has reached a very serious stage, so it is not easy to treat him.


    The snakehead man looked at his situation, then found a pill to take, and then used his own skills to help him heal quickly. Soon his condition began to improve, which was a good thing for him. At least it proved that his ability could cope with the poisonous fog with the toad''s ability.


    This also made him feel at ease, but the toad was full of resentment. At this time, he was suffering from great pain, which was really hard for him."You want me to try and not tell me in advance? It''s too bad of you to push it directly, isn''t it? "


    At this time, the snake man said directly: "if you are prepared, you can''t find out how strong the poisonous fog is. Now it seems that it is really strong. The woman seems to have a very strong poisonous skill. I don''t know where this human gets such poison. Can it be so strong just by virtue of cultivation? It''s hard to imagine, but you and I, together with the poison pill, should be able to deal with it. You recover first, and we''ll do it later. We can''t let those people outside see the joke! "


    The toad nodded: "that''s necessary. Let those bastards know who is more powerful. It''s said that those women are very beautiful. I must catch them back."


    The snakehead said directly, "I''m not going to take them back. You can do whatever you want to do with the Terrans. I just want to show the skills of this poisonous woman. You like Terran beauties and I like poisonous skills. Are our needs not in conflict?"


    Hearing this, the toad had to give up his choice even if he wanted to.


    He said with a smile: "you are the eldest brother. Of course, what you say is what you say. Anyway, I will support you."


    When the snake man saw that he said so, he also showed a smile and looked forward to it. He even began to imagine where he would shut down after he got the poison skill, and then make his poison skill stronger. At that time, there would be fewer people who could really stop him.


    For many royal geniuses, cultivation represents everything. They want to get rid of their own blood and become super experts. After all, that can make the status of the ethnic group stronger. If they can continue to sublimate in their best direction, maybe their blood power will also rise. When they have the power that can be compared with the royal blood, that''s right They can also become a new royal family, but the probability is too small, and the probability is almost the same as that of tongtiancao growing into a fairy medicine.


    After the toad finished trimming, it released its powerful spiritual power again.


    He and the snake head man have been together for a long time, but they cooperate very well. They usually work together, and the monks in the same realm don''t have any idea to be enemies with them. We can see how difficult they are.


    Among the other ethnic groups, there are not a few ethnic groups that are naturally poisonous. There are probably no less than a thousand ethnic groups of the snake people, and there are at least dozens of royal families.


    However, according to the strength of toxins, there are many kinds of toxins. Not everyone has such strong toxins, but this one is obviously the one who is good at using toxins.


    The two people''s spiritual power united, and then the different toxins began to blend together. Then they took the special pill, and went directly to the direction of the poison fog.


    There are only people looking at the situation in the direction of Gulou. They are also very curious about their abilities. They have been waiting here for a long time. If neither of them can get into the poisonous fog, they can''t think of any other way to solve the situation here.


    Someone said, "do you think the two of them are OK? That toad seemed to be in a mess just now. "


    "Even if they can''t, they should be much better than us, so we don''t have to worry too much. If they die in it, we''ll stick to it. I don''t believe that those human beings will never come out of it.


    Hearing this, the friar nodded: "I hope so!"


    But soon, there was a surprise reminder.


    "They have entered the poisonous fog. It seems that the problem is not big. Their skills and means should be able to cope with the poisonous fog. Now it seems that they don''t have to wait too long to drive those humans out!"


    At this time, someone asked, "is this really OK? Now it seems that the two guys are not weak in poison, but their combat power is not their strong point. Maybe they will suffer losses in it. Even if we drive those humans out, do we really want to give these people to the two of them? They don''t make much effort. Although they can hardly see them, they all secretly accumulate a lot of treasures. In their realm, they are absolutely the top talents in the Terran, and their elders will never give them less treasures. It''s too wasteful to give up like this, isn''t it? "


    "Don''t be so honest. It''s not sure what the situation will be. Maybe they''ve become cannon fodder. Those humans are not easy to deal with, and their cultivation level is not low. Otherwise, many of us will not spend so much effort to let them successfully enter the valley."


    About ten minutes later, the snake head man left the poisonous fog with the toad and walked towards the valley.


    "How did you come back?" Someone asked.


    The toad was a little angry: "are you lying to us? There is nothing but poison fog in the valley. Where is the beauty of human race? "


    "How can it be? We have died so many people, we can be sure that they are in the valley, not only that, but our people have already set eyes on all directions, and the monk monks have never shown up. They can''t escape at all. They must be in the valley.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    Several royal geniuses are very sure that they don''t believe that they can leave behind. If they have that kind of ability, why do they have to escape here?


    The toad obviously didn''t want to hear this. They ventured into the poison fog, but no one was seen. There was no life except some bones inside. The poison fog made them consume a lot, so of course they would be so angry.


    Just as they argued, the poisonous fog in the valley suddenly began to dissipate slowly, and the effect of poisonous power was on the verge of ending. This made the monks on the scene look this way, obviously trying to find out what was going on here.


    The group quickly entered the valley. When they saw that it was empty, they could not help wondering.


    Someone reminded: "will there be a heritage site here, and they have entered the heritage site at this time? Or they set up some kind of hidden array here, so that we can''t see them for a while. You''ve seen Terran research on array, so I don''t have to say much about that. "


    At this time, someone said: "I think there are only two possibilities, right? We''ll send someone to look for them in the valley immediately. We must find them all. We must not let them run away so easily. "


    In this case, foreign monks outside the valley entered the valley one after another, and then began to look for it seriously.


    Some people touch the bones of the alien people who entered the valley before, and the place they touch turns black immediately, and then spreads quickly. The power of this poison is still there, and it keeps a lot of vitality and is very powerful.


    Although the toad was very dissatisfied at this time, seeing so many people searching together proved that they were not cheating. Obviously, as they said, the group of people must still be here and did not leave.


    In the inheritance place, Shen Meng suddenly opens his eyes, and his spiritual power increases sharply.


    Chu Zhan and others looked at her with a happy look. They had been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    However, although Shen Meng''s breath is growing, the people present did not feel any breath of divine and Dharma Realm at all. That kind of feeling does not mean that someone broke into the divine and Dharma Realm, but her breath is so obvious.


    Chu Zhan seemed to think of something and said in a low voice: "it must be right. Sister Shen Meng didn''t break through, but stepped into the extreme state!"


    The monks didn''t realize how difficult it was to enter the extreme realm. They all knew very well that it was rare to see it in Jiuhuang. However, they also knew that entering the extreme realm was equivalent to having the fighting power to deal with those foreigners outside.


    Shen Meng''s breath is still improving, but it gradually becomes stable over time.


    It''s obviously not easy to find the prohibition in the valley. After all, those who inherit this kind of thing can get it. They can''t be forced without fate.


    For two hours, the valley was not very big, and they almost turned it over.


    When they were disappointed, several figures suddenly appeared in the center of the valley. They were not others, but Chu Zhan and others.


    Several foreign friars nearby were also startled and quickly stepped back to distance.


    Someone called out, "they''re here! Here it is


    In a flash, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes fell on them.


    Chu Zhan was surprised to see so many foreigners around him and said to himself, "we seem to be surrounded."


    As usual, Shen Meng''s expression is indifferent, giving people a look of rejecting people thousands of miles away. She swept around to remind people: "don''t worry, there are no experts coming."


    Seeing her saying so, everyone was relieved.


    At this time, near the mouth of the valley, both the snake head man and the toad looked happy, especially when the toad saw Shen Meng, his eyes were green and full of joy.


    "It''s them! Sure enough, it''s as beautiful as it''s said. I''ll be my people in the future. "


    With that, he jumped directly to Chu Zhan and others. This jump was also full of strength. He jumped directly from Chu Zhan and others, and fell on the opposite side. He looked at the crowd with a smile on his face.


    "All beauties belong to me. You can deal with other people as you like!"


    Some royal experts remind them: "be careful! The woman in black is the one who performs poison skill. Her means are so strong that people can''t imagine. If you look down on her, you will certainly suffer losses. "


    As he said this, he winked at the other royal geniuses and motioned them to take people out of the valley and set an ambush at the mouth of the valley, so as to prevent these human beings from breaking through and running away.


    The snake man came to the Toad from another direction with a slight frown and dissatisfaction.


    "Toad, you are so bold that you dare to mess around. Do you know that you and I can''t resist the poisonous fog alone? We''ll practice to suppress them first, and then you can relax your vigilance after we get rid of them. "


    Although the toad wanted to retort, there was no reason to retort at all. However, with his reminder, it immediately released its spiritual power and connected with the breath of snake man.


    Staring at Shen Meng, they licked their lips with a ferocious expression: "beauties, I''m coming. You should serve me well in the future!"With that, he rushed directly to the crowd. He was full of confidence because of the spiritual blessing of the snake man.


    At this time, Shen Meng suddenly raised his hand and grabbed it in the air. The black spirit was in his palm, and then turned into a spear and threw it directly at the other side.


    At the next moment, the spear turned into a black light and flew towards the toad. The speed was amazing, as if it had disappeared for some distance in the air. In a twinkling of an eye, it had come to the toad''s eyes.


    When the toad recovered, the black power had penetrated him!


    But there was no blood coming out, and the black spirit power turned into a black fog and immediately began to melt into his body. In a twinkling of an eye, it had disappeared.


    The toad kept the same posture as before, even jumped a step, and then fell to the ground directly.


    The next moment, he was smoking all over, his breath was disappearing quickly, and he could not be saved.


    There was silence in the valley. Who could have thought that the king''s poison genius rushed up with confidence, let alone revolt. He was killed in the distance of 20 meters. It''s unbelievable!


    At this time, I heard the iceberg beauty of Chu Zhan and others say a word, with a look of disgust on her face.


    "Disgusting


    The friars of the foreign race came back to their senses, and the snake man turned to the geniuses of the royal family who were looking for them.


    "Are you kidding? The strength of that woman''s spiritual power released just now has exceeded that of Shentai realm. She''s not a monk in shenfa realm. She''s a super poison master in extreme realm. Do you want us to die? I''m sorry not to be with you! "


    With that, the snake man turned and ran.


    He had a sharp eye. Almost in a moment, he could see the problem. He knew exactly how good the toad was, though it should not be the opponent of other people. But there is absolutely no such big gap.


    He is also a genius at the top of Shentai. Of course, he can feel the threat of the spiritual power released by Shen Meng just now. He can''t stop it. Of course, his first reaction is that those royal families cheated them.


    Those Royal geniuses didn''t expect the situation to be like this. They couldn''t explain it at this time. After all, Chu Zhan and others had been chased by them for so long. If they had the fighting power of divine realm, why didn''t they fight back before?


    And at this time, Shen Meng has been staring at them.


    She frowned and her voice was cold.


    "Are you tired of chasing these days? Now you''ve got the head. Now you can''t leave alone! "


    The next moment, Shen Meng burst out!


    The poison skill is turned on, and the black fog spreads.


    The king of poison is angry and lives are ruined.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, a news spread in the world. The Terran team killed the disciples of all ethnic groups in a secret place. They were gifted and more cruel than Jiang Fan. I hope the talented people of all ethnic groups can go to kill them.


    At one time, I don''t know how many foreigners are called, and this news is also very shocking among the Terrans.


    In the past, foreigners were slaughtering them all the time. Unexpectedly, at this time, some young people have such courage. Unfortunately, no one knows the names of these young people up to now.


    However, since this matter has spread, there will naturally be other actions on the Terran side. For example, I don''t know who spread the news of Jiang Fan''s appearance, which is obviously to attract the attention of foreigners. In this way, it can also help these young people out of the siege most directly, so that they won''t be followed by all talented people.


    Among the Royal geniuses, there are already many super geniuses in the divine realm. If several people join hands to go there, what will be the consequence?


    When the news came out, Chu Zhan had already left the secret place in disguise.


    Jiang Fan had already told them how troublesome it was here. He must not act too high-profile. After all, Jiang Fan was protected by experts from the divine realm, the realm of enlightenment, and even the realm of leaving the world. With so many means, he was so powerful at that time.


    Chu war, they don''t have so much ability to deal with everything.


    So they have to keep a low profile. If it''s too high profile, they need to cover up as soon as possible.


    Jiang Fan reminds them that they must pay attention to it. After all, it''s about their safety. It''s no joke.


    What''s more, this is not Jiuhuang. There is a place to protect them. They know better that this is a vast world. The human race is just one of the ten thousand. They have to be more cautious, because they know very well how many people want their lives.


    The world is so big, of course, there are many heritages. They don''t need to rush to get anything in this secret place. Shen Meng''s greatest harvest is to be able to step into the extreme place here.


    What''s more, this time it also made a name for itself. I''m afraid that the title of poison king will soon spread around the world.


    However, it is not so easy for the foreigners to catch them by the means of Chu war. I believe that as they gradually adapt to the situation of the world, they will be more prosperous and grow up. After all, the pressure brought by the world is completely different from that of Jiuhuang.As for now, for this group of people, the adventure of the world has just begun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    It''s not just Chu Zhan and Qin Wuliang who are taking risks and trying to improve themselves and the people around them.


    The same is true of Jiuhuang now. With the influx of young people into Jiuhuang in the next nine days, the pressure of all young people in Jiuhuang will be doubled. However, because of this, the speed of their cultivation will be greatly accelerated. The blood ability and talent of the young people born after Jiuhuang''s recovery are much better than before.


    In a word, the overall strength and potential of Jiuhuang are constantly improving, and the speed is not slow. This is certainly very good news for Jiuhuang. It''s only a matter of time for foreigners to invade again. The rich families in Jiuhuang are very clear that they must always be prepared to cope with the invasion of foreigners. The pressure brought by the world is too great for them and the pressure brought by the human race It''s too late.


    A few days later, Jiang Fan closed the door. He made several kinds of pills. These pills are necessary to help the two girls treat. Only in this way can their safety be truly guaranteed. There will be no trouble in the middle of the journey, but it can''t be solved temporarily.


    On that day, he had already said that he would help Wang sining to treat her first. Jiang Fan should be more confident about her situation, so Jiang Fan would have such a choice, and there would be one less solution.


    In his opinion, both Wang sining and Guo ruoro have amazing qualities. Unfortunately, they all have some shortcomings because of some reasons. However, if you think about it carefully at this time, whether it''s the next nine days or the ninth famine, I''m afraid there are many monks who can''t practice. Will many of them have such a situation.


    There are a lot of people who can''t practice. Maybe there are many monks with such strong talents hidden in them. Unfortunately, they didn''t get better treatment. In the end, they can only disappear in the long river of history and even have no influence on the world. That''s really a bit sad.


    If we can find out these people and then give them treatment to help them solve their own problems, we may get many real talents. Since Jiang Fan has such means, why not do it?


    With this idea, Jiang Fan has some plans. When he returns to Jiuhuang, he also asks Tiange people to pay close attention to it. Maybe he will have a good harvest.


    After leaving the customs, he didn''t make much adjustments, so he went back to the central area and found Naning Tianyue.


    When she saw Jiang Fan going through the customs, she was in a good mood. She had been waiting here for some time. She did not know how many places she had gone with her granddaughter over the years and how many famous doctors she had found. Unfortunately, she still did not let her granddaughter recover, and even the means of continuous life were gone. When Jiang Fan said that she could be cured, she was certainly the most excited.


    Jiang Fan has been closed for a long time, so she is already very anxious, but she doesn''t dare to disturb Jiang Fan to make medicine. She can only wait for Jiang Fan to show up on her own initiative.


    "Is pharmacist Jiang here for me?"


    Her eyes with a bit of expectation, for fear that Jiang fan is halfway out of the customs, after something to do.


    Jiang Fan nodded very simply.


    "Yes! I''ve refined the pill, and everything is going well. The elder will follow me, and then I may need the elder''s Dharma protection, because I have to suppress Wang sining with her realm when I treat her. Although her realm falls, far less than me, the power of the protector is still very strong for a moment. The elder''s Dharma protection is safer. It''s nothing for me. If I hurt her, it''s not good. "


    Hearing this, the old woman said: "of course, it''s no problem. It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s get things done as soon as possible, and then I''ll treat Guo ruoro''s problem slowly in time."


    Two people get up, just go out to see Jiang Wanhong from the direction of his residence toward this side.


    He looked directly at Jiang Fan: "I have nothing to do anyway. Why don''t I just follow the crowd and help you protect the Dharma


    Jiang Fan nodded: "of course, no problem, as long as you don''t make trouble, don''t disturb! The rest is up to you. "


    The three then went straight to the direction where Guo ruoro was. Guo ruoro and Wang sining got along well these days, almost all the time, as if they were two sisters.


    Seeing Jiang Fan and others coming towards this side, Guo ruoro said directly: "brother Jiang Fan, you are back. We both miss you."


    Jiang Fan did not have a good airway: "I think you want me to help you heal?"


    Guo ruoro felt guilty when he heard Jiang Fan say so.


    "Can it be cured now?"


    Jiang Fan naturally didn''t intend to disappoint them, so he nodded directly: "the pill has been refined. Next, I''ll help Wang sining heal. Your injury is special, so I''ll be in the back. But these days you need to take this pill, two every day, one in the morning and one in the evening. It''s very effective for you to heal later. Don''t waste it."


    With that, he took out a beautiful bottle of pills and handed it over.


    After Guo Ruo took over, he was full of joy.


    "That''s a deal. I''ll wait for you to heal me. Then I''ll give sister Wang to you."


    Jiang Fan looked at Wang sining and asked, "what kind of Dharma do I want you to practice in this period of time?"Wang sining nodded: "although some places are still a little strange, I can''t figure it out, but most of them have no problems and can complete the operation. It''s a pity that it doesn''t seem to have any good change to my injury, on the contrary, it speeds up the consumption of spiritual power in my body, which is not very comfortable."


    Jiang Fan didn''t feel surprised to hear her words, because it was the same as what he thought. Although the method was not too strong, it was very difficult to be proficient in a certain period of time. Even if the other side''s talent was good, it was still not so simple.


    Jiang Fan also found out a few pills for her, and the effect of taking them is not what ordinary pharmacists can achieve.


    Obviously, the old woman had already chosen her position, and then the group left the area with Wang sining.


    After the four left, Guo Ran''s figure appeared. Seeing Guo ruoro''s expectant eyes, he also showed a smile.


    "What? Girl, are you envious? "


    "Lao Zu, I''m not envious, but I''m confident. Brother Jiang Fan looks at me with confidence. I''m sure he can cure me."


    Guo Shao nodded: "he''s really strange and powerful, but I don''t know if he''s already married. It seems that the little girl in our family has a spring heart!"


    Guo ruo''s face turned red.


    "Old "My father..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan followed Jiang Wanhong all the way to another place where he practiced. There were prohibitions around. Many people practiced here on weekdays, so they could not be disturbed.


    Now, it''s very suitable for Jiang Fan to help the two girls with treatment, and there''s no need to be disturbed by others, as long as you are at ease to treat here.


    Jiang fan is in a good mood at this time. In the later stage of alchemy, he calms down. Since the last spiritual breakthrough, he has become more proficient in alchemy, which also allows him to take more time to rest. This is the reason why he is so spiritual at this time.


    Jiang Wanhong asked Jiang Fan, "is this OK? I''ve closed the forbidden system, and no one can enter outside. In addition, there are array blessings here. The spiritual power is more stable and stronger than outside. It''s just that it lacks the vitality of Yuezhu. Should it be ok? "


    Jiang Fan said: "no problem. It''s a good feeling here. I like it very much. I have my natural breath blessing. I don''t need the breath blessing of moon bamboo. The two elders will just protect the Dharma. If you need help, I will tell you immediately."


    As a result, Jiang Wanhong and his wife went to one side to sit and concentrate. With their state of mind, there was no problem at all.


    Jiang Fan asked Wang sining to sit down, and Wang sining sat face to face with him.


    He just spoke.


    "Your illness is very similar to a genius I met in those years. They both inherit two kinds of powerful blood and influence each other. They are not only unable to cultivate, but also need to consume huge vitality to maintain the influence of that force. That''s why you have this situation. After treatment, your cultivation will be abandoned, which can also be said to be erased by me The skill given to you will become your main life skill in the future, but you can rest assured that this skill may not change much for others, but for a monk of your constitution, it is comparable to the divine level. With my treatment for you, the situation in your body can be more suitable for the use of this skill, and then you will understand how to integrate the two kinds of blood Mutual achievement, not confrontation. "


    After that, Wang sining turns around and is absorbed by Jiang Fan''s spiritual power.


    A pill appeared in Jiang Fan''s hand, which was manipulated by the method of medicine. It was almost broken in an instant, turned into pure medicine, and integrated into Wang sining''s breath.


    Wang sining''s eyes were absent-minded, and he seemed to be stunned, but then he slowly closed them.


    Jiang Fan finds out a pill again, which is surrounded by a very strange power. The pill is also black and white, which is the key to this treatment. Yin Yang Qi melting pill is an ancient pill of the first grade in heaven. No one can refine it in Jiuhuang. Jiang Fan also got it in a historic site in that year, but there is a more complete prescription in the chapter of Dan Dao, which is not perfect There are several similar danfang, which are very practical.


    The next moment, Wang sining turns around again and faces Jiang Fan. He suddenly moves his hand and points it at the center of her eyebrows. The next moment, divine consciousness has entered her sea of consciousness.


    And the Yin Yang Qi melting pill also entered Wang sining''s mouth at this time, instantly emitting two kinds of special breath, running in her meridians from different directions.


    Jiang Fan slowly controls the direction of the two medicinal Qi with his own divine consciousness, which can really give play to the effect of the pill and greatly shorten the treatment time.


    He had seen Wang sining''s venation before. There are several points that need to be opened up and sealed. Only by changing the venation well can he help her make a real change. After that, he will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Here he kept remembering all the details, and then he separated his mind and went straight to Wang sining''s sea of Qi.


    Jiang Wanhong and Jiang fan can clearly feel that Jiang Fan''s body has a strong spiritual power, which directly breaks out and hits Wang sining''s sea of Qi!


    The next moment, Wang sining, who was already very weak, became even weaker.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    Wang sining''s vitality is constantly losing, and his limited realm is constantly falling, and his face is pale.


    That rather day month at this time facial expression is not good-looking, even with a bit of worry, in her opinion, his granddaughter may die at any time.


    But she is a master of leaving the dust, very calm, still staring at the change of Wang sining, not angry.


    On one side, Jiang Wanhong frowned slightly, because this was his most worried thing. In case of any mistakes in the treatment, would Ning Tianyue spare Jiang Fan? If she takes out Jiang Fan, how can he face Guo ran? How to face the Revenge of jiemaizong?


    So he chose to work with them to help Wang sining protect the Dharma. He looked at Ning Tianyue. In case something really happened, he could do it in time to keep Jiang Fan.


    However, seeing that Ning Tianyue was so restrained, he was surprised.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s powerful breath of nature broke out completely, Shenmu was running, and strong vitality was nourishing Wang sining''s body, which was completely absorbed by her in an instant.


    The breath has stabilized.


    Ning Tianyue seemed to feel Jiang Wanhong''s eyes and said in a low voice, "Why are you staring at me?"


    Jiang Wanhong said: "I just didn''t expect you to be so calm. Don''t I know what your temper is? I''m afraid you can''t help hurting the boy. "


    Ning Tianyue said: "then you look down on me too much. If you don''t tell me that I won''t do that at all, what''s more, pharmacist Jiang Fan has said before that he will abolish the cultivation of a girl. Old lady, am I the kind of person who doesn''t believe what I say?"


    Jiang Wanhong laughs but does not speak, also did not make the explanation, did not want to disturb Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan uses the power of Dan daopian to stick to Wang sining, and with the power of Dan medicine, mends Wang sining''s Qi sea, so that her realm is restored as before, and her vitality is gradually stabilized.


    Although the mouth does not say, but that day month was obviously relieved.


    Jiang Fan continued to urge her own medicine method, so that the pill in her body was instantly excited. The next moment, black and white two kinds of spiritual power emerged, constantly repairing her problem vein.


    Wang sining showed a painful expression on her face, but she didn''t say a word. The pressure brought by her body over the years made her feel like suffering all the time. That kind of feeling is not like death.


    But she didn''t want to disappoint her grandmother, so she insisted all the time. Because of this, she became very strong.


    Jiang Fan didn''t stop. He mobilized the Qi of yin and Yang in his body and blessed the breath of the pill. The effect doubled.


    Feeling Jiang Fan''s breath, Jiang Wanhong''s face changed. Then they looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "Is that the Qi of yin and Yang?"


    "That''s right! I didn''t expect that there would be Yin and Yang Qi, and I didn''t expect that this kind of spiritual power would be obtained! What is he? How can you bear the power of the way of heaven? "


    "It''s really a guy full of secrets. Jiuhuang is really a magical place. We can''t imagine many things. It seems that it is not just luck that has brought him to this stage. "


    "The news that he has the interest of nature will spread. I''m afraid those old monsters will come to him by themselves. I don''t know how many secrets this boy has."


    Jiang Fan just wanted to heal at this time, but he didn''t care so much.


    Wang sining''s situation needs the fusion of two kinds of blood forces. He used to rely on the breath of pills to do it.


    After all, the Qi of yin and Yang contains the pure power of five elements and almost all the spiritual power.


    Sure enough, with Jiang Fan''s Yin Yang spirit joining in, Wang sining''s original conflict breath began to become harmonious. From her expression, we can see that her pain is rapidly weakening.


    Jiang Fan suddenly opened his eyes, and the medicine method was also applied to the extreme at this time. Several different kinds of pills flew out one after another, and finally turned into medicine and integrated into Wang sining.


    With Jiang Fan''s spirit power of yin and Yang, Wang sining''s spirit power became organized and regular.


    The strength of blood vessels mingles with each other and increases instead of decreasing.


    This made the two predecessors shine in front of their eyes.


    Jiang Fan opens his mouth to remind Wang sining.


    "Start to run your skills, mobilize these two breath, and feel the feeling of your blood fusion. The beginning of skills is the time for you to solve all problems! If you have any questions, just ask me directly. "


    Wang sining nodded, and then began to try the skill that Jiang Fan had passed to her.


    Because Jiang Fan has already used the medicine method and her own Qi of yin and yang to help her complete the operation of this skill, she has great talent. In addition, she has been feeling this skill with her heart for many days, and immediately began to practice it.


    With the release of spiritual power, Wang sining''s spiritual power began to gradually condense and continuously converge into the sea of Qi, which easily became a success.


    The corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth rises, and he slowly takes back his spiritual power, and the Qi of yin and Yang gradually dissipates.


    But the smell of the pill lasts for a long time, and it will still be in Wang sining''s body for a period of time, which can also help her better integrate the blood strength.Jiang fan then looked at Ning Tianyue and said directly, "master, I will pass this skill to you. Then you can instruct her to practice. After seeing this skill, you can feel the change of spiritual power and blood power in her body again, and you can understand everything. The two kinds of blood in her body are very powerful. Now, when you go against each other, you can find a harmonious point, complement each other, and become stronger. All methods are available, and blood is the same. You just need to find the right way. "


    Jiang Wanhong and Ning Tianyue were touched by Jiang Fan''s words.


    Jiang fan then passed the skill to Ning Tianyue. With her accomplishments, there was no pressure at all for her to get started.


    Ning Tianyue wants to thank, but sees that Jiang Fan handed over a bottle of pills.


    "There are three kinds of pills. They are all used for breakthrough. Although they are not valuable, they are all made by me. They are of top quality. The pills made by my predecessors may not be better than mine. I can help her again. I don''t need to talk about other things. With her aptitude, I believe she will soon be able to catch up with her accomplishments again, and there will be no need to worry about other problems of vitality. "


    Ning Tianyue said, "pharmacist Jiang Fan, I''ve written down today''s kindness. I''ll do it now. You can come to me at any time after you think about those three things."


    Jiang Fan nodded, and then took the pill: "she has to practice for a few days to recover the breath of her blood. I won''t disturb her. I''ll stay here and help her protect the Dharma."


    With that, Jiang Fan and Jiang Wanhong get up and leave the ban.


    Although Ning Tianyue wanted to say something, she didn''t stop them from leaving.


    Back in the green bamboo forest, Jiang Wanhong took the lead.


    "Jiang Fan, your ability is really unexpected. It can even be said that you have so many means that it''s hard for an old guy like me to imagine. Even the legendary yin-yang Qi has been used by you. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I''m afraid I would not believe it."


    Jiang Fan said: "I got the Qi of yin and Yang by accident in a secret place of Jiuhuang. If I''m lucky, I don''t believe it myself!"


    Seeing him like this, Jiang Wanhong said with a smile: "do you think I will believe you when you say that? However, this is your chance. The Qi of yin and Yang has never appeared, but it can''t be obtained at all. So it really surprised me that you can get it. However, with this in the body, your achievements will not be low, but what you can achieve depends on how many talents you have to explore. It''s a pity that your future is uncertain. I hope you can really go further. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you don''t have to be so pessimistic for me. Let''s not say that this road is my own choice. The history of friars is more than a million years. There are still nine heavens above the nine wasteland, and even the ancestors of the human race and even higher planes. We can''t just focus on the nine wasteland. Maybe some of those stronger planes have already passed this road. Not to mention how many masters there are in heaven, in the original world, there were countless masters in the ancient Protoss era, and the number of monks who left the world was far more than that of Jiuhuang. Now there are monks who have gone beyond the world. The God killing clan is even more superior to the ancient ones. If the elder always focused on the nine wastelands, I''m afraid it would be difficult to make any breakthrough. "


    Jiang Wanhong looked at Jiang Fan in surprise, because he had never heard of something he had said.


    Of course, he knows that the universe is very strong, but he has not heard much about the ancient Protoss. What''s more, he didn''t expect that there are masters beyond the world. The master of that level, Jiuhuang, has never heard of anyone arriving.


    "I didn''t expect that as an old man who has lived for so many years, I''m not as knowledgeable as you, but I''m more curious about what you''ve experienced."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "not to mention what I''ve experienced, I''ve experienced in Jiuhuang, in the world, and I''ve been to the insect world. Now I''ve seen a lot of things in the next nine days. However, in the next nine days, I can''t see the value of existence at all. It''s created on the basis of the nine wasteland. The power of heaven is under the nine wasteland. The rules of the big world are not complete, which has a huge impact on the masters who leave the world. In those days, if the masters of the next nine days didn''t leave Jiuhuang, Jiuhuang could not be occupied. If they developed in this way, Jiuhuang''s world level would be far higher than that at that time. I''m afraid that it would not be a problem for the monks to break through the seclusion. What''s wrong with the big people who created here in those years? "


    Jiang fan is a little open-minded in the face of Jiang Wanhong. Jiang Wanhong didn''t expect Jiang Fan to say that.


    He can''t help but feel embarrassed: "you can''t talk nonsense about these words when you go out. Big people at that level must consider everything they decide. Even if they regret it, they will never admit their failure. Anyone who breaks it down will offend them. Although I was only a child in those days, I knew something about it, but it''s not convenient to say these words now. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I understand what you mean, but if you have a chance, you can go back to Jiuhuang to have a look and feel the atmosphere there. Maybe it can help you break through the bottleneck and not be limited to the current state."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    Hearing this, Jiang Wanhong felt helpless.


    "I really want to see it. Unfortunately, there are too many old friends and their descendants in the green bamboo forest. I''m also out of my wits. If I was alone in the past, everything would not be a problem. Your view is right. If Jiuhuang is not the result of Tiangong''s decline, now Jiuhuang will definitely be a super plane, absolutely not the present In this state, it''s useless to say anything now. It''s hard for Jiuhuang high-level officials to accept xiajiutian''s forces. Although most of the forces are from the same clan or even a blood family, some things can''t be changed. It''s no secret to return to Jiuhuang in the next nine days, but I''m afraid no one knows how long this road will take. "


    Jiang Fan said: "if it''s a peaceful return, it''s nothing. If we break into Jiuhuang in the next nine days, or even go to war with Jiuhuang, we''ll meet again at that time. Maybe we are already enemies."


    Hearing this, Jiang Wanhong simply shook his head.


    "Why, it''s impossible to fight with Jiuhuang in the next nine days. Those guys above know that there''s real trouble in the world. What''s more, you look down on Jiuhuang. Don''t think that a Wang Xi can deter the whole next nine days. Jiuhuang is stronger than you think. It''s just that some people can''t show up easily. Some are dormant and some are sleeping. They entered the next nine days I''m afraid the experts are less than one-third. Some old monsters hide when they see the situation is not right. When the environment is good, they will naturally reappear, but they are the last people to stay, so they have the same idea as Wang Xi


    Jiang Fan was looking forward to hearing this. He wanted to see if those legendary guys were as powerful as the rumors. After all the experience of Jiuhuang, even the whole continent was broken into several pieces, but he had never heard of an expert standing up.


    In addition to the outer court in the period of heavenly palace, the monks who left the dust realm could hardly see every time they dealt with foreign enemies.


    The monks in the realm of enlightenment are all giants. The realm of God and Dharma is the top master of the sect. No old monster has ever appeared.


    And Wang Xi, or he brought back from the dark clouds of the world.


    Later, with the recovery of Jiuhuang, many of the disappeared ancient tribes came back to the world, and there were some masters who left the world, but none of them could compare with Wang Xi. Jiang Fan was very curious about those monks.


    While they were chatting, Guo ran walked towards them. He obviously felt Jiang Wanhong''s breath, and then went to this side to ask about the situation for the first time.


    He didn''t expect that it took Jiang Fan such a short time to treat Wang sining. Ning Tianyue, who suffered from Wang sining''s disease, took several years to take her around. He didn''t expect that she had been cured in such a short time, which really surprised him.


    However, Jiang Fan, who he is looking forward to at this time, helps Guo ruoro to heal. Jiang Fan has said before that Guo ruoro''s legs can''t get help even though she has broken through and experienced the natural calamity to refine her body. If she improves her realm and uses the healing methods, it will make her realm fall, and the pain she has to bear will be more serious.


    If Jiang fan can cure her legs first, and then break through the big realm, then everything will be perfect.


    "I don''t know how the girl Wang sining is now? Has the treatment been completed? "


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to open his mouth, Jiang Wanhong said: "you don''t have to worry about this girl''s condition. Now the treatment has been completed, and it''s very smooth. Pharmacist Jiang''s method is really strange. Even I have to admire it. It''s absolutely above Ying Changsheng. This time, if the child really meets a noble person."


    Guo ran man is looking forward to Jiang Fan, obviously want to know when Jiang fan can go to treatment.


    "Pharmacist Jiang, what should I prepare for Guo ruoro?"


    Jiang Fan simply shook his head: "nothing needs to be prepared. I''ll just wait for my simple recovery. After all, I''m ready for the pill. The elder doesn''t have to worry. Just take me to her side first, but it''s better to find a place similar to the closed area just now. When I''m treating, I must not let outsiders disturb me. Otherwise, there may be some other accidents On the contrary, there will be some troubles, so there will always be no mistakes to pay attention to. "


    Guo ran was very straightforward.


    "In this case, there''s nothing to say. Just go to my seclusion place. It''s also in the forest. There''s my personal prohibition. There''s no one from the world except the boss."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "then choose there, I let her take the pill has taken it?"


    Guo ran said with a smile: "I don''t need to say at all. She''s all ready. You know, she''s been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. It''s a fake. I hope you won''t give her a fake hope this time."


    Jiang Wanhong said: "after treatment, I will still help to protect the Dharma. We will practice our hands. I believe it can greatly improve the safety and there will be no other problems."


    Guo ran certainly won''t refuse. He also knows that Jiang Wanhong is for Guo Ruo ruo''s good.


    Come to Guo ruoro''s residence, the little girl is sitting and trying to practice.


    Although she often does things here, there, flowers and the moon, etc., she will put herself into cultivation as long as she has time. After all, she is stuck in the bottleneck. Cultivation alone can''t break through. It''s necessary to have the right time and place.Seeing Jiang Fan, Xiao Nizi is also very happy.


    "Why are you back so soon? How is sister sining now? Don''t you have to be tortured by fate any more? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course, you don''t see who I am! You don''t have to worry. After a while, you should be able to stand up and move freely without the help of outsiders. "


    Speaking of this, Guo is also full of expectations.


    At this time, Jiang Fan didn''t say any more, so he went to the corner of the room and sat down with his knees crossed. Guo ruoro was taken away by Guo ran and took the lead to go to Guo Ran''s seclusion, which just gave Jiang Fan enough time to repair, so he didn''t have to waste time here.


    Jiang Fan has already begun to look inside at this time, carefully perceiving his Qi sea and meridians. Although the healing time is not long just now, he has consumed a lot of spiritual power.


    Without any hesitation, take pills, accelerate recovery, and communicate with Lin Zhan and them.


    "What do you think now? I asked you all to design an array to change the meridians of the girl''s lower limbs and turn the meridians of the girl''s lower limbs into an array to integrate them. This is nothing at all for you, right


    Jiang Fan knew them very well, and almost instantly thought of what they could do.


    He also has his own Dao chapter and some good ideas, but it''s good to listen to other people''s opinions after all.


    Hearing this, Lin Zhan and Xiao AI appeared one after another.


    In Jiang Fan''s mind, Guo ruoro''s meridians reappeared, and at this time, under his own spiritual blessing, he was in a very strange state.


    The spirit power releases, and AI''s voice also rings.


    "Young master, you can feel my idea, and then correct it a little on her meridians, maybe you can see the real effect."


    Xiao AI''s array then appeared in Guo ruoro''s meridians. Almost every change will bring different changes.


    Jiang Fan''s breath was suppressed, and he was also carefully observing the differences. Then he began to change the array he controlled bit by bit according to Xiao AI''s method, and then the spiritual power on the meridians began to decline rapidly.


    However, Jiang Fan soon began his second attempt. He immediately used the spirit power to force a meridian on the meridian, and then began to destroy and perfect it according to Xiao AI''s array. About 20 minutes later, when the last meridian was reopened, the lower limb array immediately began to run, and then the spirit power began to focus on the main pulse After entering, the breath of the last array is completely injected into the position of the eye of the array. It turns into pure spiritual power, which can be used to repair the body or directly cultivate.


    Sure enough, Xiao AI''s array is very feasible, but the method of restraint is very difficult. The array is too complex. Even if there is a little mistake, the situation will be completely different.


    After that, Lin Zhan said: "don''t worry, the array I arranged is much simpler than her, which can make the treatment easier. As for the future where she can go and what level she can reach, it depends on her own efforts. We can do everything we can."


    Later, Lin Zhan''s idea of setting up an array appeared in Jiang Fan''s mind. As Lin Zhan said before, this array is very simple, but the effect is very obvious.


    Jiang Fan began to try, and then found the key to the problem.


    "Ai, I think you can make such an array with your ability, but why do you want to make it so complicated?"


    Xiao AI said with a smile: "Lin Zhan also wants to set up such a delicate array, but he can''t do it at all. His array is inclined to attack, so it''s easy to refine. After all, the effect is more direct, which is better. The array experience I got from my birth is totally different from his direction of effort. My array is mainly defensive, so the array I want to set up is also different It should be more delicate and good for her future. After a long time, it may even be completely absorbed by her and finally complete a part of her body. In that way, the height of cultivation will be amazing. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "this time I''m standing in Xiaoai. I''ve worked so hard. Of course, I''ll try my best to adjust."


    Lin Zhan said: "but you forget one thing. That little girl is just in a mental state. How much endurance can she have? If she can''t bear the pain of remolding the meridians, it''s all in vain. I don''t think you want to see the result like that. According to Xiao AI''s method, it''s really better. I''m also very clear about that, but the disadvantage is very direct. I''d better think more about it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    Maybe Xiao AI said that he would not set up a very difficult array, but it was a bit irritating to Lin Zhan. Usually Lin Zhan doesn''t care about it with Xiao AI, and he looks at Xiao AI as a younger generation, but now he has to put forward his own ideas.


    What Lin Zhan said is reasonable. Jiang Fan certainly knows how painful it is to reshape the meridians, but now there is no better way. Lin Zhan''s method can really greatly reduce the risk.


    Before, Jiang Fan was also very confident in Wang sining. For her to reshape her meridians, the pain was not unbearable. The reason is very simple. She suffered too much pain. She can persist until now, and she is absolutely resilient in spirit.


    On the other hand, Guo ruoro, I''m afraid, has taken great care of her since she was born. She is so smart and has such a high talent. That''s why Guo values her so much. But can such a girl really bear such pain?


    Jiang Fan also had to draw a question mark on it, maybe only when he began to heal can he really know.


    Jiang Fan didn''t hesitate any more. He continued to release his spirit power and tried several methods of array arrangement.


    The best one, of course, belongs to Xiao AI, and the way he came up with is between the two, which makes Jian Jiang Fan feel difficult.


    Then the three simply came up with two plans, from simple to complex, a total of five plans.


    It took Jiang Fan a whole day, which made him really satisfied.


    Looking at the layout of the five arrays in his mind, Jiang Fan said with a smile: "this should be no problem. You should see the situation almost. From the first array of Lin Zhan, it can evolve to the second array, and then it can evolve to my array. If she can stick to it, it will be the best one in the end, which is Xiao AI''s array. This is the best one Step by step, it depends on her endurance if she can bear it. "


    Lin Zhan said: "it''s really the safest way to do this. It''s better for the little Lord to be smarter."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t praise me like that. If you don''t help me, I don''t know when you can really finish these five arrays."


    Then Jiang Fan woke up from his cultivation. It was the next morning.


    Qi Hai''s spiritual power has almost recovered. As soon as he got up and went out, he found that Guo ran had been standing in the yard, obviously waiting outside for a long time.


    Jiang Fan said: "master, lead the way!"


    Without waiting for the other party to ask, Jiang Fan has taken the lead.


    Guo ran looks happy and takes Jiang Fan into the bamboo forest to his seclusion.


    As he walked, Guo ran asked what he should pay attention to.


    Jiang Fan was very patient and told him what might happen.


    Finally, Guo ran seriously asked: "pharmacist Jiang, there is no one else here. Please tell me directly how much success rate of this treatment is. I know the girl''s character. Although her performance doesn''t matter, she is very concerned about her legs, so she will choose to try treatment no matter what risks she faces this time. If she fails in the end, she will be wrong It''s often sad. "


    Jiang Fan said: "in fact, the specific situation depends on how much pain she can persist. I have used special means to test my own ideas, and there is no problem. As long as she can persist, I have more than 90% confidence that I can completely solve his problems. You should also understand that her toughness is beyond my control, and I can''t even use some pills to control it. I can''t reshape the meridians and blood vessels, and can''t have special drug effects That''s the hardest part, too


    Hearing Jiang Fan say that he has more than 90% confidence, Guo ran was surprised.


    "90%? If that''s the case, that''s great. After it''s done, I will protect you in the next nine days. If you are in trouble, you can come to me at any time, but if you can let me finish the breakthrough again, that''s better. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan reminded: "elder, I still have to remind you of some things. I didn''t joke before. I took this road, so I know how hard it is to go and what I''ve experienced. Elder can''t imagine that many situations can''t even happen again. I don''t know how many times I''ve gone through the situation of dying. If she''s just going through it She will continue to practice in the next nine days. After this breakthrough, she will be able to make a breakthrough directly after entering the extreme realm at the top of the lethal realm. She has already laid a good foundation, which will not delay her future. "


    Guo ran said: "I don''t know how difficult this road is. Unfortunately, I don''t have the ability to teach by words and deeds. When you cure her this time, she will listen to you. At that time, you can persuade her. I don''t want her to waste time on this road any more."


    As they spoke, they arrived at the closed area.


    Then Guo ran took Jiang Fan into it. Jiang Wanhong was already in it. He opened his eyes and nodded to Jiang Fan.


    Guo ruoro looks at Jiang Fan with a happy face. Of course, she is full of expectations. She is ready.


    Jiang Fan came to Guo ruo''s side, and first put his hand on Guo ruo''s head. Shen Zhi carefully perceived Guo ruo''s situation. After a moment, he opened his eyes and looked at her with a smile."Girl, you should be very clear about yourself?"


    Guo ruoro nodded: "brother Jiang Fan, I''m ready. You can start at any time."


    Jiang Fan simply shook his head: "you are not ready, I will tell you the situation, and then you should understand where the key is."


    Now, the three men looked at him at the same time.


    Jiang Fan said: "I''ve prepared five schemes, from simple to complex. As long as I can bear the simplest, it''s enough to treat your legs well, so that you can get rid of the wheelchair. But the effect of the simplest array is weaker, so..."


    After hearing Jiang Fan''s complete explanation, Guo Ruo, without thinking about it, said directly: "brother Jiang Fan, you don''t have to hesitate. I want the best array, I want the most perfect meridians. Only in this way can I really complete the breakthrough, and there can be no flaws in the ultimate road. You should know this better than me."


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that this girl could even think of these at this time. He didn''t consider this factor before, but in Jiang Fan''s opinion, things are not like this.


    He explained: "your breakthrough does not conflict with the meridians. The simplest meridians do no harm to your constitution. But the best meridians have more advantages. You can complete the breakthrough in your current situation. Another method is of course no problem."


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Guo ruoro said, "please help Jiang Fan!"


    Her eyes with stubborn, obviously also has a very high demand for themselves.


    Jiang Fan reached out and rubbed her head.


    "You don''t understand me at all. It''s not me who can get the meridians, but yourself. I can''t kill you by reshaping the meridians. I''ll start with the simplest array. As long as you can bear it, I''ll continue to modify it into the second one, and so on. It won''t make you suffer repeatedly, but where you can persist, it will It''s the meridian array that you got at last. It''s all up to you. Do you understand? "


    Guo ruoro suddenly realized when he heard this and quickly nodded.


    "Brother Jiang Fan, don''t worry. I won''t let you down. I will stick to it. Then I will practice with you and break through the bottleneck successfully."


    Guo ruoro is obviously cheering herself up. Jiang fan is also very pleased to see her like this.


    "Very good. I''ll give you five minutes to prepare. The treatment can''t be suspended at the beginning. The pills I refined are only enough for this treatment."


    Without any hesitation, Guo ruoro said directly, "don''t prepare. I''ve been ready for several days. I can start."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan didn''t say anything more. Obviously, the girl couldn''t wait.


    Guo ruoro had already taken some pills. At this time, his body began to have efficacy.


    Jiang Fan didn''t waste his time either. He directly released his spiritual power and began to manipulate the medicinal power. His divine consciousness instantly entered the complex meridians.


    Without any hesitation, Jiang Fan has studied her meridians more than several times during this period, and has already had his own plan.


    Guo ran and Guo ruoro saw several pills floating around Jiang Fan and Guo ruoro, both of which were of high quality.


    These pills are spinning almost at the same time, and their power is continuously injected into Guo ruoro''s body with Jiang Fan''s spiritual power.


    Jiang Wanhong said: "Lao Guo, none of those pills is lower than the third grade of Tianjie, and the quality is also high. You don''t have to worry too much about that girl. Jiang Fan has no problem. "


    Guo ran looked at him in surprise: "why do you suddenly have so much confidence in him? It seems that you should have communicated just now. "


    Jiang Wanhong sighed: "seeing him help Ning Tianyue''s granddaughter heal, I have to sigh that there should be such a magical figure in the young generation. He is not like a child in both ability and vision, but also makes people unable to see through. He feels like an inexhaustible treasure!"


    Guo ran said: "I seldom hear you praise a younger generation like this, but I have contacted him several times. In the face of such a strange place as us, the monk is so calm and calm that he is not afraid to be trapped in the green bamboo forest. How can he not have any skills?"


    Two people this side is saying, another side Guo ruoro that side suddenly complexion a white, whole body trembles.


    Guo ran frowned. Of course, he knew what had happened.


    In Guo ruoro''s body, the first useless meridian was forcibly cut off by Jiang Fan, and then the other channels were cut off one after another.


    Her breath began to fade rapidly, and it became messy.


    Fortunately, Jiang Fan''s spiritual power is far above her. With his ability, he can easily suppress her spiritual power and prevent her inner spiritual power from being confused and causing greater influence.


    This is just destroying some of the original meridians. Guo ruoro can''t bear it, which makes Guo ran worried.


    But now that it''s over, there''s no way out. Stopping now is not only a waste of previous achievements, but also a huge impact on Guo ruoro. His accomplishments may be affected, and his legs can''t be cured.Jiang fan knows what Guo ruoro is bearing and sends a message to her.


    "Girl, hold on to the end, I can promise you one thing, never break my promise!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    Guo ruoro could not answer Jiang Fan, but from her reaction, she obviously heard what he said.


    Jiang Fan went on to say: "it takes a while to reshape the meridians. You need to open up a brand new meridians and use your blood strength, so it will make you feel very uncomfortable. But this is what you have to experience. If you stick to the past, you can feel the existence of your legs."


    Jiang fan doesn''t waste time any more. He breaks first and then stands. He directly starts to mobilize Guo ruoro''s blood breath, and then combines with the breath of pills to help her rebuild her channels.


    He is very focused, at this time, everything outside will not affect him, Guo ruoro''s breath is also beginning to stabilize.


    But when he began to remodel, Guo ruoro trembled again, and the huge pain, like scraping bone, instantly covered his whole body.


    Guo ran was a little distressed, but he sat there steadily and didn''t say anything to affect Jiang Fan''s treatment. He was very clear about the situation and knew what Guo Ruo had to face, so he was calm.


    There is a saying that Guo ruoro is right. She has chosen to go to the extreme. What she will go through after her breakthrough may be a fatal disaster. At that time, the crime she will suffer can not be compared with this pain. On this point, she also has to come down.


    The simplest array also needs more than ten meridians to complete. Jiang fan doesn''t care about Guo ruoro''s reaction at this time, and helps her reshape meridians as smoothly and quickly as possible, so that she can solve the most basic problems in the fastest time.


    If she can stick to the last array, she will have to improve a lot. Maybe she will get a big promotion because of this, so that she can break through at one stroke and step into a lethal situation.


    At this time, the completed array in Jiang Fan''s mind has been imprinted in Guo ruoro''s body with divine consciousness, so it''s still smooth.


    Fortunately, Guo ruoro''s realm is not high. She doesn''t have strong spiritual pressure on Jiang Fan. She is almost completely suppressed by Jiang Fan in breath and spiritual power. Because of this, she can only bear and persist as much as possible. After all, all this is not bad for her.


    Jiang Fan almost does not hesitate to spend pills to help her heal her wounds, and what he can use is the best pills. Although this is only a treatment, it has more significance for Jiang Fan. If he really helps Guo ruoro to do everything, he can even completely copy a person with the same meridian as Guo ruoro, but I''m afraid no one can bear such pain, but all this It''s just the beginning. Jiang Fan believes that this is absolutely feasible.


    Although Xiao AI told him an absolutely negative example, Jiang Fan was very clear about the other party''s problem.


    Moreover, it was not performed by one person, but by a master of array and a master of Dan Dao, which was totally different from his situation.


    After Guo ruoro''s success, he will try again. Maybe he will get a good harvest.


    Although Guo ruoro doesn''t seem to hold on for long, every time she reaches the limit that her body can bear, a powerful spirit will burst out in her eyes and rush into her whole body. Guo ruoro can also get a short breath in this moment.


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that there was such an instinct in this eye, which means that Guo ruoro''s body has a very natural protection, which can help her keep awake and ensure her physical strength.


    Feeling the change of this breath also makes Jiang Fan feel more at ease.


    Without hesitation, continue to release their own spiritual power, and accelerate the completion of the simplest array, the last meridian.


    As Jiang Fan completes the meridian network, Guo ruoro''s breath suddenly increases.


    This moment burst out of a strong atmosphere, let Jiang Fan a little did not expect.


    At this time, I heard Guo ruoro''s voice, and the voice was a little difficult.


    "Brother Jiang Fan, I It''s like a breakthrough. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that this girl would have this kind of feeling at this time, but the next moment Jiang Fan understood what it was like.


    Jiang Fan''s divine sense is still in the other person''s body at this time. Guo ruoro''s whole meridians have been in a very blocked state because of his legs. Although they still have a super strong effect, they are completely different from the complete meridians.


    And Jiang Fan''s method is to help the array complete. Because of this, it shows such a strong breath, and it is also a sign of breakthrough.


    "Hold it down, now is not the time for you to break through! Believe me, hold on to the end, and then make a breakthrough. Your physical recovery will become stronger. You don''t have to worry about me. "


    Guo responded, "good!"


    Jiang Fan dare not continue to waste time at this time. For her, the time is very precious.


    What he has to do is to finish the array as much as possible, and he also wants to see how far Guo ruoro''s array can reach.


    Because of the power of this array, Guo ruoro''s pain began to weaken greatly. At this time, the aura of spiritual power was ignited, and he continued to feel the success of opening up the meridians.


    About ten minutes later, the second array was reshaped by Jiang Fan, and the breath of that array was enhanced again. The intensity was very obvious, which made him sigh.Jiang Fan''s speed of remolding meridians is gradually speeding up, and Guo ruoro''s breath is also more and more strong. He is almost sure that this girl has definitely reached the edge of breakthrough, and may break through at any time.


    And what to face after the breakthrough, Jiang fan can''t be more clear. With her talent, attracting natural disasters is bound to be extremely terrifying.


    It''s not just Jiang Fan who feels her breath change.


    The two Dharma protectors, Guo ran, were also very surprised at this time. They didn''t expect that such a strong breath suddenly broke out on this girl. Although the breath didn''t have much influence on them, it was obviously not the spiritual power that Guo ruoro could release at ordinary times. It had completely exceeded the spirit.


    Jiang Wanhong was a little surprised: "what''s the matter? Is this a breakthrough? If you break through at this time, it''s not a good choice. "


    Guo ran said: "I don''t know how pharmacist Jiang Fan helped her with her treatment! I''ve already prepared for her what she needs for the robbery, but it seems that she''s still suppressing her breath! "


    Jiang Wanhong said: "it seems that Jiang Fan''s treatment has been effective. Otherwise, if he has been stuck in the bottleneck for such a long time, the child should not break through so quickly. I''m afraid that''s the only reason. You can see that Jiang Fan''s aura has reached an extremely high level. It seems that he should be completing the treatment as soon as possible."


    Guo Ruo Ruo is very clever, without any hesitation to believe Jiang Fan.


    And Jiang Fan didn''t let her down. With Jiang Fan''s treatment speeding up, the third array was completed soon.


    The breath of the array in her body also became more powerful at this time. Guo ruoro himself had to force his hand to suppress those spiritual powers to assist Jiang Fan to complete the last two complex arrays.


    Half an hour later, the fourth array was finished. At this moment, Jiang Fan seemed to feel a strong force burst out from Guo ruoro''s body, as if he was rejecting Jiang Fan. Trying to drive his mind out.


    Fortunately, Jiang Fan''s cultivation is absolutely high. After calming down, he forcibly counteracts and suppresses Guo ruoro''s spiritual power, so that she can keep active all the time. Then he quickly starts to open up the last few channels and wants to combine the fifth array.


    Jiang Fan''s method is also very fast, the consumption of pills is very fast, when the last two meridians are short, Guo ruoro''s spiritual power begins to move disorderly, and is no longer under her control.


    Her voice rang out in Jiang Fan''s mind.


    "Brother Jiang Fan, I can''t hold on any longer. It''s not reshaping the meridians, it''s a breakthrough! I can''t suppress the power of breakthrough. "


    Jiang Fan said seriously: "be sure to stick to it for another minute. I''ll finish it right away. You don''t want to destroy the green bamboo forest because of the breakthrough, do you?"


    He said so in his mouth, but he never stopped remolding the meridians in his hand.


    He separated a divine idea, the next moment an eyelid opened, looking at Jiang Wanhong and them.


    "After the flaws in her body have been made up, the power of heaven is hard to oppress, and it''s about to break through. I don''t need to say much about the power of heaven. You two must join hands to send her and me out of the purple bamboo forest. I can''t stop. I need to help her reshape the final vein!"


    Jiang Wanhong, of course, knew the seriousness of the matter, and they did not dare to say more. They directly joined hands to exert their own spiritual power and completely wrapped up the spiritual power around them.


    The next moment, the four disappeared in the same place.


    Jiang Fan has been able to feel the changes of the surrounding spiritual power. He uses the fastest speed to complete the final reconstruction of the meridians. Guo ruoro has been so painful that his whole body is wet with sweat.


    Jiang Fan continuously takes out several pills and gives them to Guo ruoro.


    Among them, there are two pills, reaching the king level, which can help Guo ruoro recover as quickly as possible.


    Jiang Fan already felt Guo ruoro''s breath began to surge, and his spiritual power was also constantly improving. The speed of meridian operation in his body was several times faster than before, which was not worth it.


    Unfortunately at this time, Jiang Fan did not have the opportunity to carefully observe, the whole person out of a distance.


    Jiang Wanhong looked at Guo ruoro in the distance and frowned: "is this a breakthrough?"


    No matter he or Guo ran, they didn''t expect Guo ruoro to make such a breakthrough and didn''t give them the chance to prepare.


    Jiang Fan has retreated to them and said directly: "this position is still not very good. It''s still a little close to the green bamboo forest. I don''t know what disaster this girl can bring."


    "What else can we do to help her now?" Jiang asked


    Jiang Fan looked at them and said, "can you help her block the disaster?"


    They shook their heads.


    Jiang Fan said: "all you can do is to see. I don''t know how many means this girl has. I hope you can make it through."


    As a past person, of course, he knew very well how dangerous she was going to go through.


    Jiang Fan did not forget to remind Jiang Wanhong: "don''t let people get close to this side at will. They will be infected with the atmosphere of natural calamity. They will die a long time. If they mess up, it may have a great impact."


    At this time, Guo ruoro''s spiritual power is constantly released, and the realm breath can''t be suppressed. It seems that it won''t be long before he will attract the natural disaster. By then, it will be a dangerous place. Even if he is a master who leaves the dust realm, he will never dare to get involved in the natural disaster breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    Guo ruoro''s spiritual power was constantly concentrated around her, and gradually scattered.


    In the green bamboo forest, some monks have already learned about it and come here quickly. It''s a big event for the green bamboo forest.


    You know, Guo ruoro is the ultimate one and the most important descendant of the second leader. People in the forest attach great importance to her situation.


    But when the disaster began to condense, the clear sky suddenly surged, the sky appeared strange, and the surging spirit power gathered here.


    Jiang fan is the most calm, staring at the spiritual power gathering in the air. Compared with the natural disaster he had experienced, the breath of the natural disaster is obviously much worse.


    Although they all take the ultimate road, the peak they can reach is not the same. In the end, it depends on where the physical limit is. Talent is also important. This road is not for anyone who wants to go.


    Jiang Fan finds a big tree to lean under and calmly looks at what is going to happen. After all, he has experienced it before, and there are no waves in his heart at this time.


    Guo ruoro''s going through the robbery is amazing, and the visions in the air can be seen clearly hundreds of miles away. For a moment, some nearby forces have noticed it. They go here for the first time to see if there are any treasures coming into the world, which has great attraction for monks.


    Around the green bamboo forest, several hidden masters were awakened by this breath, and they were shocked.


    They come from all the major branches. The news that Jiang Fan was brought here by the green bamboo forest has spread, and they all send people here to explore the situation. Although they dare not sneak into the green bamboo forest, they still do not leave. They choose to stay here and wait for Jiang Fan to appear.


    Many of them arrived as early as the day Jiang Fan came here.


    Ning Tianyue and the red moon sect leader came together. They also watched from a distance and learned some of the information.


    But what they didn''t expect was that they didn''t wait for Jiang Fan to appear. Instead, they were talented people of this generation in the green bamboo forest who broke through and stepped into the lethal situation.


    Although Guo ruoro is not well-known among his peers, he is not a secret in some major departments.


    The reason is very simple. Guo ran took her to seek medical treatment everywhere for a period of time, and many major departments were also one of the targets, so they all knew the reason why Guo ruoro had not broken through and stepped into the world.


    But what does breakthrough mean now? They know it.


    Of course, the more crucial point is that Jiang fan is in the green bamboo forest at this time.


    It didn''t take long for him to come here, but Guo ruoro successfully stepped out of the difficult step and stepped into the lethal situation.


    You know, many experts are very clear about the difficulty. After all, the lethal realm is also very important for monks.


    This, Guo ruoro''s news quickly spread, some large door also get the news at the first time, have sent people here to see the situation.


    I believe that those big businesses are very curious about what Jiang Fan has done to make Guo ruoro break through in such a short period of time. They are also curious about whether Guo ruoro can survive the first disaster of this lethal situation.


    In the next nine days, it''s not that there are no geniuses who have reached this level. Unfortunately, those who can survive the disaster are rare among those geniuses, and their road is becoming more and more difficult.


    There are three natural disasters in the whole life taking territory, each of which is extremely dangerous.


    But even so, every time there is such a successful breakthrough, there will be experts to watch, because this level of natural disaster may also have a great inspiration for their cultivation.


    Now the green bamboo forest is more lively than usual.


    However, the experts who arrived here were all very low-key. No one would make trouble here, which was tantamount to making trouble for their own clan, and the green bamboo forest was not easy to deal with.


    At this time, Guo ruoro''s hair is spreading and constantly floating, and her spiritual power is very strong. The meridians in her body are constantly rotating, absorbing the spiritual power around her, and there is no sign of any pause at all.


    At this time, Guo ruoro can''t bear the forced giving of the spirit power. Fortunately, the realm will break through, and the physical strength and Qi sea are making a qualitative leap.


    Bang Bang -


    the natural calamity arrived as scheduled and began to gather slowly in the visions of the sky.


    The sky launched a red light, the clouds began to turn red, rolling, as if brewing something.


    Jiang fan can feel strong heat from it, very hot.


    "Fire robbery?"


    Just as Jiang Fan guessed, he heard a click. Thunder broke through the sky on a sunny day. The red cloud was obviously accompanied by thunder.


    Let some friars scream.


    Jiang Wanhong looked around, frowning slightly.


    "It seems that our green bamboo forest is very busy. There are so many old friends here. They haven''t shown up all the time."


    Although Guo ran was nervous about Guo ruoro, he still followed what Jiang Wanhong said and felt around him. He also found that those experts were coming here from different directions.


    "You don''t have to think about it. I''m afraid pharmacist Jiang is more interesting to them. They will think that if they make a breakthrough, it must have something to do with him."Wang Hong said: "in fact, it really has something to do with him. I believe it''s possible for those guys if the girl can get a breakthrough by improving her physique. Even if that may be far fetched, the fact is that Jiang fan is absolutely the noble of ruoruo girl. I just don''t know whether it''s too hard for her to make a breakthrough in such a hurry If it''s earlier, it might hurt him. "


    Guo Ran''s eyes twinkled. Looking at the thick red clouds in the air, he asked, "I hope the child can survive. I seem to have seen what kind of disaster this is."


    Wang Hongdao nodded: "in fact, you don''t have to think about it. The two kinds of natural disasters, thunder and fire, should be the legendary natural disasters of thunder and fire. Among the legendary characters, I don''t know how many people died in this kind of natural disasters. I didn''t expect that the girl''s first disaster was this. After that, she had to face the next two. I''m afraid it would be more terrible than this. It''s very important There''s no chance of holding on. "


    Guo ran said: "I had known that a ballistics expert like Jiang Fan could cure her leg disease. I would not allow her to go this way, but now it''s too late to say anything."


    With that, they also looked at Jiang Fan and found that he was leaning lazily there. The whole person seemed very calm, and they didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When the sky is full of calamities, the coverage is getting larger and larger, and the thunder is incessant.


    It can be described as an unusual narrative that the natural disaster constantly absorbs the spiritual power around it.


    The surging spiritual power is constantly absorbed, and Guo ruoro''s absorption speed is not slow. Many people can see that a huge spiritual power rises behind her and blocks her below, like a shield against her above.


    Guo ruoro suddenly opened her eyes, bright and bright. She first looked at the air, and then slowly stood up in the same place, with a happy look on her face.


    This is the first time that she has felt down-to-earth since she was born. She will never forget this feeling. If it was not for the great pressure brought by the natural disaster, she would like to run to thank Jiang Fan now.


    She looked around for a week, found Jiang Fan''s figure, and nodded to him with a smile.


    Jiang Fan also responded with a smile, and no longer bothered her.


    Guo Ran is also very happy at this time, but he is also very clear that now is not the time.


    He quickly reminded: "if you, I''ll give you the things you want to use for ransacking. After that, you can only rely on yourself. This day''s ransacking is very powerful. You must be careful, because now you can''t go back. Only if you succeed in ransacking, you can have a choice."


    Guo ruoro nodded, then did not hesitate, directly found a treasure bag, the next moment will be inside all the things out, instant scattered in front of her.


    There are array flags, Lingbao and some pills bottles, which should contain good pills.


    Guo Ran is very clear that he can only help so much, but as long as you look at it, you can see that those things are not ordinary things, and the quality is very high. For Guo ruoro, he is very willing to pay.


    Guo ruoro didn''t waste his time. He recognized the master of the three body protectors, put away the elixir, and put the array flag at his feet, which could be opened at any time by using the spirit power.


    She took a long breath, looking at the sky that is still cohesion of the robbery, both excited and uneasy.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuhuang hall.


    "What? Who is Guo ran? Was it directed by Jiang Fan? Is that boy really so good? "


    "It''s true. I''ve confirmed the news through several sources. The girl has started to rob now. Several experts are at the scene. Shall we take an adult to have a look?"


    "If the information is accurate, you should take him to have a look. You go to the elder and ask him to take him. If you have a chance, you can test the young man named Jiang Fan."


    "I see!"


    Tianwu Pavilion.


    "Lord of the pavilion, Guo ruoro broke through the lethal situation, and now he is about to start the robbery. Jiang Fan has been taken away for about half a month!"


    "so soon? How on earth did that kid do it? Is there really a trick? What''s going on in the green bamboo forest? "


    "What else could happen? At that time, when Jiang Fan was taken away, many sects wanted to fight. Unfortunately, they were preempted by qingzhulin. Their experts were not idle. They had already hidden near qingzhulin. It is said that Guo ruoro broke through and all those guys showed up. If there is no accident, the news will soon spread. I have to say that the one who came from Jiuhuang is really amazing, totally unexpected. "


    "Well, there''s a monk with the ultimate way to get rid of the robbery. You can take that boy to have a look at the excitement. You can see the pressure brought by the robbery in advance. It''s not a bad thing for him. If you go as soon as possible, I don''t know if that girl can survive."


    For a moment, many big men decided to let the young people with the same goal follow the experts to the green bamboo forest.


    After all, such an opportunity is too rare. Most of them took this road in those years because of their self-confidence.


    It''s a pity that not many people have really experienced that kind of despair. It''s not a bad thing for them to feel the power of the disaster ahead of time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    A few hours passed.


    Tianjie is still gathering, but at this time, the atmosphere of Tianjie is very obvious, and those experts who are close to each other have to withdraw from a distance. At this time, no one dares to make fun of his own life.


    Now, Jiang fan is one of the first few people to rely on.


    The surrounding temperature continues to rise, and the grassland on the ground is difficult to support, and gradually loses its vitality.


    Jiang Fan see all this, the whole person is still very calm, not too much influence here.


    Guo ruoro herself has entered the state. She uses her own skills, arranges defensive prohibitions, and tries every means to help her block the attacks of the natural disasters. In this way, she can be more secure.


    As Guo ran said, as long as we stick to the past, we will have the opportunity to continue and hold the right of choice in our own hands.


    Among the people present, she is the one with the greatest pressure. Only she can really feel how powerful the spiritual power is in that disaster.


    The thunder, fire and disaster in the air are still spreading, and the core power is also gathering. The longer the time, the more terrible it feels.


    Jiang fan is also very clear that the longer the calamity is condensed, the more powerful it will be, and the less chance Guo Ruo will be able to resist it.


    Guo ruoro had confidence in her eyes and was obviously in a good mood.


    Jiang Fan didn''t want to hit her, but he kept calm.


    This disaster has been absorbing spiritual power, color has been changing, momentum.


    The power of the disaster condensed for most of the day, and the rolling red clouds suddenly began to rotate from one center.


    And this is right above Guo Ruo.


    Everyone is calm, people understand that the disaster is about to start.


    Guo ruoro sits in the same place at this time, trying to improve his breath and Qi sea capacity.


    After she looked inside, she could clearly find that after Jiang Fan helped her remodel the meridians, the spiritual power in her body had completely reached another level, which was at least three times stronger than before.


    Because of this, the special spiritual power in her body is also increasing. By directly absorbing the spiritual power, she can quickly consolidate her own realm.


    The red cloud seems to be slowly pressing down, and the oppressive feeling of suffocation comes from the disaster, as if the sky is about to fall down.


    As the red clouds fall, the surrounding temperature rises again, and the plants and trees begin to be ignited.


    Jiang Fan didn''t want to move, so he directly released his spiritual power and put out the fire of the trees behind him.


    With his spiritual blessing, there is no problem in keeping this tree.


    However, he was a little curious when he was staring at the red cloud in the air. The reason was very simple. He had fought with the humanoid soldiers of naleike at the beginning, and even chased the cloud. He saw the Leichi and used his own Leichi to devour the Leichi, which made the Leichi get a very good promotion. With the help of that strength, he made a breakthrough at one stroke, It''s a huge benefit.


    That''s his thunder robbery. Leichi was born in the robbery cloud. Jiang fan is very curious about what is the spirit power in the robbery cloud.


    But he can''t mess around at this time, otherwise it will have a huge impact on Guo ruoro.


    Just as Jiang Fan was thinking about it, a red lotus came down from the sky. It didn''t go very fast. It fell directly to Guo ruoro.


    If Guo ruoro could feel the hot breath close to her, but she didn''t avoid it. The disaster had just begun. She had no reason to use any means.


    The position of Honglian three meters above her head is suddenly blocked by a group of spirit power, which is Guo ruoro''s real Qi of body protection.


    The next moment, the red lotus broke out, turned into a flame and spread.


    In the twinkling of an eye, within a radius of 10 meters around Guo ruoro, he completely turned into a sea of fire, and the fire was also very strong.


    Just when people thought that the first strike would end like this, they heard the thunder, deafening. A flash of lightning fell from the sky and hit the body protecting aura directly.


    It can be seen that the body protection aura fluctuates violently, and at the same time, it also produces a huge explosion. The aftereffect is very wide, so we can see how powerful it is.


    Some people frown slightly, obviously did not expect that this first blow should have such destructive power.


    With such intensity, Guo ruoro is afraid that he can''t bear the attack of five natural disasters.


    If the body protecting Qi can''t resist the attack of natural disaster, she needs to use all kinds of means, Lingbao array and other things to continue to insist.


    After all, life is more important. Everything must be based on this premise, otherwise it will be meaningless.


    It seems that the disaster didn''t plan to give Guo ruoro time to prepare. The second red lotus has fallen from the sky, which is bigger than the previous one. Although it''s far away, Jiang fan can still feel the huge destructive power contained in the red lotus, which is more unstable and at least twice as powerful as the previous one.


    Bang -


    the explosion sounds, the fire is splashing, and the spreading range is much wider than before.Honglian''s explosion just stopped, and the thunder fell again, much stronger than the previous one.


    This time, Guo ruoro''s true Qi of body protection shakes violently, and the consumption is much larger than before.


    But it''s obviously just the beginning.


    It''s a long story to go through the robbery, but not long after that, xiaobudian began to remind Jiang Fan.


    Some experts are coming here. It seems that they will attract many people to come here. Do you want to call out the bone evil, so you can be more careful.


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan shook his head and refused.


    "No need! Look at the experts behind. Several of them appeared at the Baiku cliff on that day. They obviously followed all the way. There are so many of them. They restrict each other and there will be no trouble. I don''t believe Guo ran and Jiang Wanhong will just sit by and ignore them. "


    "No matter what, the heart of defending people is indispensable. You should pay attention, too. "


    Sure enough, not long after, a master came with a young man, and the young man''s breath attracted Jiang Fan''s attention.


    Then he turned his head and looked in that direction. He saw that the young man was staring at Guo ruoro. His brow was slightly wrinkled and he was very serious. He didn''t pay any attention to the other monks.


    Although it''s just a simple feeling, Jiang Fan feels a strong breath from him. It''s almost certain that he must take the ultimate road, and he doesn''t step into the lethal situation, but the solidity of his spiritual power is far more than Guo ruoro. Even Jiang Fan feels surprised when he sees it.


    Just as Jiang Fan looked at this man, another expert came, also with a young man. The realm was still very low, only the spiritual realm. The breath on his body was very similar to that before.


    Jiang fan is almost sure that the two men''s efforts in this realm are just against the sky,


    much stronger than he was at the beginning, and their blood power is also very strong. These should be the monsters in Qin Wuliang''s mouth.


    Then a master came with him, and the young people around him made Jiang Fan have to look more.


    Because his breath is very strong, and his realm has reached the peak of lethal realm, but his spiritual power is also very solid and pure.


    Although Guo ruoro was serious, he was more calm than those who came.


    However, Jiang fan is almost sure that when he stepped into the lethal situation, he did not reach the extreme. Maybe he did it intentionally and selectively.


    Jiang Fan understood why these monsters would arrive here at the first time. Such an opportunity is really rare, especially for those monks who have not yet reached the lethal realm.


    There were more and more monks, but Guo ruoro could not see them at this time, and he was not in the mood to manage them.


    She was in a bit of a mess at this time. How could she compare with the beginning.


    The fire and thunder seemed to fall endlessly, stronger and stronger than before, and she could only resist.


    Fortunately, there is another cheating general suppression in her body, which has the supernatural power against the sky, which can keep her Qi sea full all the time.


    If it goes on like this, it''s still hard for her to persist for a long time, because although she has enough spiritual power, her defensive power obviously can''t stop the attack of natural disaster.


    After all, she has already started to use the body protection Lingbao, but I''m afraid she hasn''t even survived half of the disaster.


    A master said to the youngsters around him: "this is the horror of this road. He not only needs you to have enough talent, but also needs you to bear the danger far beyond ordinary people to be successful and win the chance of life. The quality of Guo ruoro''s treasure is not bad, but now it is very dangerous. According to the present situation, she is likely to fall under the disaster like most of the gifted friars who take this road! "


    His voice is not particularly small, some other experts are also trying to say this, the young girls around are also very serious, to see with their own eyes, we can understand how terrible the robbery is.


    However, they have a good mentality, and they all understand that since this road has started, there is no turning back, unless they are willing to stay in the current state and never try to break through.


    Guo ran had already clenched his fists. He didn''t know how many shouts he made. He also heard the master''s words. He also wanted to talk to Guo ruoro about it, but I''m afraid he didn''t have a chance.


    A young man asked, "will I have such a powerful disaster in the future?"


    The old man calmly said: "if you can break through, I''m afraid the natural disaster will be on top of her. Then you will really understand that this road is not for everyone."


    "This girl may be able to survive. No one has ever reached that level before."


    "Make it through? Don''t be kidding. She has a strong sense of blood, but now the physical defense and skills are totally unbearable. It''s a matter of probability that she can''t survive. You heard that those who successfully survived the robbery all took the chance. None of them came down step by step from the beginning. Now the only one that is possible is the young man from Jiuhuang. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    Obviously, these old guys have seen it very thoroughly. It can be seen that they have seen too many similar situations. Unfortunately, they still have a genius to break the rules.


    Of course, among such people, more still have problems.


    This is the way to perfection.


    At this time, the fire has completely engulfed Guo ruoro''s body.


    The ground is like a sea of fire. The thunder is continuous and stronger, and the breath is becoming more and more terrible, which makes the monks around feel heavy.


    In particular, the monks in qingzhulin are full of expectations. Many people are watching Guo Ruo grow up. But it''s such a disaster that even the monks who leave the world will never dare to be infected, or they will die.


    It is well known that if you go against the sky, you will experience the punishment of heaven. If you break through, you will succeed. If you fail, you will fall. This is also the price of fighting against heaven.


    Jiang Wanhong could see that Guo Ran''s nails were almost buttoned into the flesh, and he was obviously very excited.


    But as a monk from the dust world, he has strong self-control ability, and his mind can always keep sober. He knows what chaos means.


    Jiang Wanhong said: "Lao Guo, when she chose this road, you didn''t stop her. You should have understood what she might face. This disaster doesn''t give her a chance to survive. It''s just that God wants her life, and you and I can''t go back. It depends on her own ability. It''s a pity that she just cured her legs."


    Guo ran said: "I really understand her situation. Boss, you don''t have to say more. I know it in my heart. Unfortunately, I always feel sorry for the child. If I had stopped her at the beginning, she would never have made such a choice, and she would not have been in this situation."


    There are still people coming.


    Seeing the disaster like purgatory makes young people who are walking the same road feel more pressure.


    Some experts sigh. After all, it''s hard for Guo ruoro to make a breakthrough in the world. It''s a pity that this day can''t be tolerated. It''s helpless and unreasonable.


    A girl''s voice trembled: "can''t anyone help her? Is there no way? Can only watch her breath weaker and weaker? Can you resist until you die? "


    Not far away from her, a young man at the top of the lethal realm spoke.


    "Help her? Some people think, but they can''t do it at all. If this road is really so easy, how can it be more precious? This girl has no chance. Although she can hold on for a while, the ending is hard to change. It''s a pity. As for helping her, don''t think about it. Even the experts who leave the dust world don''t dare to provoke the breath of this disaster. Otherwise, they will burn themselves. At that time, they will be unable to protect themselves. "


    When the girl heard this, she suddenly thought of something.


    "You are in such a high level that you should have completed three natural disasters. You are the same as us in the ultimate way. Can you help her to do it? You should be able to withstand the power of that disaster. "


    Hearing her words, the boy shook his head decisively.


    "I didn''t take this road when I stepped into the lethal situation, so the natural disaster I experienced was far less than her. I''m afraid I didn''t have one third of the intensity. What''s more, even if I had been robbed? What no one can do will only ignite the fire and do no good. You''d better pray for her and be more practical. "


    People are talking about how long Guo ruoro can hold on. Almost everyone thinks that Guo ruoro has no chance of survival.


    Guo ruoro is still sticking to it. His surging spirit power is constantly breaking out, and then he takes pills to repair his injury.


    Two of the three body protectors have been completely smashed. The array flag is shining and ready to be used. Unfortunately, with the progress of the disaster, these things gradually lose their function.


    The array flag is opened, and Guo ruoro is wrapped in the surging spirit power, helping her to do the final protection.


    Click -


    with a loud noise, the thunder fell down, instantly hit the array, and suddenly there was a violent shaking. At this time, there were cracks on the flag. Obviously, it might not be able to hold it again.


    Sure enough, after a short pause, the surging robbery fell down again and hit the defensive array.


    Guo ruoro is helpless at this time, and her means are running out.


    Those experts also sigh one after another.


    "It''s a pity that a genius, if he practices well, will surely have a huge development. Guo Ran is too dead hearted. What''s the age? He still wants people to seek opportunities in this respect."


    "If you practice well, you must be a proud person. It''s really a pity."


    "The strongest blow of the day has not arrived, and the child may not be able to hold on to it."


    People have obviously lost hope and don''t think there''s any way she can carry on.


    Guo ruoro''s last piece of Lingbao is smashed, and she is directly injured in the afterpower array. She has to support Lingli forcefully to prevent the flame from spreading.


    She looked at Guo ran in the distance, but she didn''t say what she wanted to say. In a twinkling of an eye, she was engulfed by the fire again.No one wants to continue, but there is no way to stop it. Every time Guo ruoro appears from the fire, he is more seriously injured than before, and even shakes, feeling the breath of death.


    That feeling, let her strong heart began to collapse, almost completely lost hope.


    There is a robbery attack, Guo ruoro was directly hit on the ground, completely difficult to support, she was wronged, the whole person also appears to be a little confused, helpless.


    When Guo ran saw her like this, he almost couldn''t help but was stopped by Jiang Wanhong.


    "I can''t. just go back and shut up. I''ll arrange everything here."


    Jiang Wanhong directly expressed his thoughts. He felt that there was no need for Guo ran to stay here. It was the best choice to go back to seclusion.


    But how could Jiang Wanhong listen to him at this time? He refused decisively.


    "I want to take ruoro home at last," he whispered


    All of them are silent, and they don''t know what to say at this time. Even outsiders are inevitably depressed at this time. After all, it''s cruel for a girl with outstanding talent to watch her wither.


    The light of the fire weakened a little, and everyone could hear Guo ruoro''s almost crying voice.


    "Brother Jiang Fan! You promised me something! I I don''t want to die yet... "


    As soon as her voice fell, Honglian fell from the sky again. At the same time, the thunder sounded. This time, the thunder was particularly loud, as if Guo ruoro didn''t want to continue to speak.


    And if these two attacks fall at the same time, Guo ruoro is afraid that it will be more or less dangerous.


    People seem to have seen the thunder fall and end the girl''s life.


    Bang -


    there was a huge explosion, but it was not on the ground, but in mid air, which was unexpected to the monks present.


    When the explosion was over, there were shouts of alarm.


    "Someone did it? Who is that? How dare you


    In mid air, a handsome man stood there, understated to block the attack, the two attacks were not even his physical defense.


    It seems that Tianjie has been provoked and has been attacked by a series of attacks. However, it has been blocked by that figure, and it can''t release any aftereffects at all.


    Guo ran and others have some silly eyes.


    Jiang Wanhong called out: "Jiang Fan! Are you crazy? "


    It was Jiang Fan who made the move. Not to mention that the girl was called by Jiang Fan''s elder brother, which made him feel more friendly. Just because he had just spent a lot of effort and thought to cure her legs, Jiang Fan also had to save her life.


    As for this natural calamity, it may be hard for others to resist, but he is Jiang Fan, who has really come to the present on his own. He is stained with the smell of natural calamity. Instead, he looks forward to being baptized, and is able to clarify many questions.


    Jiang Fan did not respond to Jiang Wanhong, but looked down at Guo ruoro, who was in a mess on the ground.


    With a smile: "girl, I thought you could hold on for a while. With me, how can a little robbery kill you? I just cured you. How can I let the robber take you away? The ultimate way is not so easy to go. Let''s take a good look at it. I''ll help you block the rest of the disaster. "


    In the distance, those masters of various sects all changed their faces. They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would choose to fight. In their opinion, this is no different from death. Jiang fan is a smart man. Why is he so reckless?


    Jiang Wanhong said angrily, "Jiang Fan! Don''t you know that breaking into other people''s calamities will lead to the same calamity of your limit? You are looking for death


    As soon as Jiang Wanhong''s voice fell, there was a sense of terror in the air, which was more than several times stronger than Guo ruoro''s when he gathered together.


    Jiang Fan, after all, is a monk at the top of Shentai. Guo ruoro, who has just stepped into the realm of taking life, has an insurmountable gap with him. Naturally, the power of natural calamity is both heaven and earth.


    However, in the face of Jiang Wanhong''s words, Jiang Fan joked: "elder, you''d better stay away from me. I''m not Guo ruoro!"


    Of course, they understood Jiang Fan''s meaning, so they withdrew for a distance again. Everyone was afraid of being infected with the atmosphere of natural disaster and setting himself on fire.


    Guo ruoro can''t forget Jiang Fan''s figure. At this time, it''s hard for her to imagine that Jiang Fan would take the initiative when she was most desperate.


    "Brother Jiang Fan, go away, leave me alone!"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s too late. Don''t move. I''ll take the rest. I''ll let you see what''s the real acme!"


    The monks were stunned by this remark, especially the young girls brought by the experts. Of course, they have heard of Jiang Fan''s name and know that all parties have paid a lot to ask Jiang Fan to help them. They also want to know whether the legendary family is really capable.


    But now, Jiang fan is a little too bold.


    Because Jiang Fan''s disaster is based on Guo ruoro''s disaster, it doesn''t take a long time to gather together. You can feel that above Guo ruoro''s disaster cloud, Chu Xuan has a stronger cloud layer, with a sense of terror.Soon, the huge red lotus condensed and fell from the sky, straight to Jiang Fan.


    But Jiang Fan''s next action stunned the monks present.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    Jiang Fan led the red lotus directly to his body, and the flame lit up on him instantly.


    Guo ruoro''s natural disaster still falls on Jiang Fan, but the breath is far less than Jiang Fan''s natural disaster, which is almost instantly submerged by Jiang Fan''s flame.


    Someone exclaimed, "is he crazy? Is it possible to seek death? Do you think you have a long life? "


    But the next moment, something happened that they couldn''t understand. The flame that completely engulfed Jiang Fan was rapidly getting smaller. Jiang Fan suppressed those flames with special means.


    There are many experts on the scene obviously see some clues.


    There was a look of surprise on one''s face: "is he absorbing?"


    "Absorption? Does he regard natural disaster as spiritual power? "


    Another master''s eyes twinkled: "Tianjie is the power of the way of heaven. It''s an extremely pure spiritual power. Although natural calamity is a punishment and hindrance for monks, it is also a great tempering for monks. It is not surprising that many talented people used natural calamity to refine their bodies when they were robbing. But this guy was crossing the thunder and fire natural calamity, and it is also the strongest one in the thunder and fire natural calamity. How can he be absorbed? "


    Click -


    the thunder flashed, directly fell from the cloud, and instantly hit Jiang Fan.


    But the lightning hit Jiang Fan without any momentum, the thunder suddenly so strange disappeared, which can make people really some unexpected.


    and at this time, the thunder of heaven was absorbed by Jiang Fan and incorporated into his own body, and then suppressed by the Dan Road, constantly absorbing the essence of it, so as to temper the flesh as much as possible, and the remaining inability to absorb it was absorbed by the Lei Chi in the sea of Qi and became his tonic, and Jiang Fan was totally unaffected.


    The following day, the situation is exactly the same, Jiang Fan Station in the air, the whole person is very calm, as if did not feel any pressure.


    Jiang Fan''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, obviously dissatisfied with the release of his great spiritual power.


    The reason is very simple. He felt that the atmosphere of the robbery was more destructive, and the beneficial spiritual power was very little, which was completely different from what he felt when he went through the robbery.


    However, he soon learned the reason from his childhood. In fact, it was very simple. He was infected with the atmosphere of natural calamity, which was a kind of provocation to the way of heaven. Therefore, the power he lowered was only destruction, which was not the same as the gain and loss when he was crossing the robbery.


    Therefore, the benefits he can get in this disaster are very limited. What''s more, now that he has reached the bottleneck, it is not easy for him to break through again.


    After that, Jiang Fan was very clear that Guo ruoro''s breath of natural disaster he would help to resist, and his breath of natural disaster, he used special means to suppress, with thunder pool in his body, and the thunder method of natural disaster had no effect on him at all.


    As for the flame, Jiang fan doesn''t have to worry too much about it. Henggu Qiyan Tianhuo was born before the establishment of the way of heaven. It''s a bit stronger than the flame of Tianjie. Especially now, Jiang fan can completely ignore Tianjie.


    It''s time to start talking about it. Many people meet Jiang Fan for the first time. Some people have just heard of a genius who has recently entered the next nine days.


    But now Jiang Fan''s ability has made them completely unable to understand. They can clearly feel the horror of the natural disaster, but Jiang Fan''s response is so easy that he even blocked Guo ruoro''s natural disaster.


    People all know that if Guo Ruo doesn''t completely resist so many attacks by herself, it will definitely be a huge loss for her. But it is also this loss that enables her to save her life. It''s not a problem to save her life first, and then think about other influences later.


    Guo ruoro''s state has recovered at this time. Jiang Fan looked at her situation and said directly: "I''ll give you another Lingbao. You will recognize the Lord immediately. After that, the attack of this natural disaster is the strongest one. You should be more careful."


    "Only when you can bear this attack can you get real benefits. The baptism of natural calamity after that doesn''t work much for you. Your array is enough to help you make up for it. You have to feel the pressure of natural calamity on you, but you can rest assured that you won''t have any problems with me."


    With that, a defense Lingbao flies directly to Guo ruoro. Guo ruoro takes it in his hand and nods to Jiang Fan.


    Then, according to Jiang Fan''s instructions, he began to seriously feel the change of the spirit power, support the defensive spirit treasure, and prepare for the most powerful attack of the disaster.


    In the distance, Guo ran still couldn''t believe it.


    "What kind of monster is Jiang Fan? He can even solve such a situation. His own means are really amazing. If he can, he is also on the ultimate road!"


    Jiang Wanhong stares at Jiang Fan. At this time, he is just as shocked. He doesn''t know how to explain it. After all, Jiang Fan''s practice is too bad.


    "I also can''t understand. Jiang Fan''s natural calamity is absolutely not weak. The rule of heaven is like this. But he can deal with it like this, and he is so calm. I don''t understand it."


    Not far away, another friar said, "it''s hard to say what''s going on now. After all, his natural calamity has just begun. Maybe he won''t be able to support it for a while."While they were talking, Guo ruoro''s most powerful attack had already arrived. Jiang Fan was right in time to avoid it, and let the attack fall down on Guo ruoro. The next moment, a huge explosion sounded.


    The Lingbao that Jiang Fan gave her is of good quality, and it''s also the kind of super defensive. Because of this, as the attack fell, the Lingbao turned into a huge shield to protect her.


    But it takes a lot of spiritual power to support this spiritual treasure, which may be difficult for other monks in this realm.


    But for Guo ruoro, it''s very simple. The group of spiritual power in her body can even make her recover to the best state in a few breaths, and Lingbao takes away her spiritual power directly from there, which has no effect on her at all.


    That shield light blooms, the surging breath erupts, collides with that red lotus together, instantly sends out the huge explosion sound.


    Bang -


    the earth was shaken by a huge explosion, which was very violent.


    The fire has just burst and the thunder has arrived.


    The shield sustained for a few seconds, then exploded directly, and it was hard to support completely.


    However, there is not much left. Although Guo ruoro was injured again, the residual strength of the robbery will have a huge impact on her body. This kind of refining can not be compared with ordinary pills and so on.


    Jiang Fan returned to his original position and continued to bear the attack of the disaster, completely ignoring the surprised eyes of the friars below.


    Guo ruoro did it again and continued to recover. Although he didn''t look good, he couldn''t care too much at this time. He could only improve his cultivation as soon as possible. After all, the road of being a monk still has to go on.


    One day later, Guo ruoro''s natural disaster has weakened a lot. Jiang fan knows that Guo ruoro''s breath is much stronger than that of a day ago. Although there is no body protection Lingbao and array flag to protect her, the remaining natural disaster attacks can no longer threaten her life. Jiang fan knows to let her bear some more attacks, and then she will be close to the end.


    Guo ruoro''s natural calamity is almost over, but his natural calamity is still at a very high level, which is difficult to deal with.


    At this time, the monks on the scene already understood that it was difficult to limit Jiang Fan''s robbery. Jiang Fan''s way of robbing was not defense at all. He even didn''t think about defense at all. It''s really incomprehensible.


    Someone suddenly said: "such a strong natural disaster, but not even a grass on the ground can be destroyed. Is this a fake?"


    "The strongest attack of the day is coming. But looking at Jiang Fan''s situation, I''m afraid there''s no problem for him to block it. "


    Someone said, "is the girl''s robbery coming to an end? Does this robbery really have no influence on her cultivation? "


    The master around him said, "of course, there will be influence, but compared with life, what''s more time spent on cultivation?"


    "You see, Jiang Fan began to move."


    Jiang fan leaves the area covered by Guo ruoro''s natural calamity with her own plunder cloud. At last, with her ability, this natural calamity can be easily resisted. There is no need for him to worry about it.


    He came to another open space and looked at the cloud in the air with a relaxed look.


    At this time, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at him. I want to know what he has to do. According to the principle, he should stick to the end, until the end of the disaster. Now, no one will doubt whether he can survive.


    After all, he hasn''t used any means to resist at this time, and although it''s not the strongest time at this time, everyone knows that he can cope with it, and even doesn''t need to waste much resources.


    Although outsiders look at him very relaxed, but Jiang Fan himself knows what he is suffering.


    With the attack of Tianjie getting stronger and stronger, his meridians are also under great pressure, and the pressure also makes him feel extremely great pressure.


    His breath is still strengthening and improving, and consumption is proportional to supplement, which is why he is so relaxed.


    However, before that, he was helping Guo ruoro to protect the Dharma and had to go through the robbery there. The power of the robbery could not bring him much benefits. It was a waste of time to continue. Of course, Jiang Fan would not.


    This time, there are so many experts, so many people, even those legendary little monsters. Of course, he has to show his strength.


    After that, he can get more benefits by going to the sects, so Jiang Fan decides to kill him. He just wants to go to the cloud to see if there is a thunder pool. Maybe it can make his thunder pool more powerful.


    After all, this is also the ultimate way of monks. The natural disaster will be different.


    Among the people''s surprised eyes, Jiang Fan flew directly to the sky, very fast, and disappeared in the crowd''s sight.


    "He What is he going to do? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    Almost everyone wants to ask this question. After all, Jiang fan is a little too bold.


    In order to avoid the natural disaster, others try their best to prepare countless treasures and arrays for themselves, hoping to successfully survive the disaster.


    But Jiang Fan first regarded Tianjie as the spiritual power to refine his body, and then he rushed into the cloud again. It really made people wonder what he was going to do.


    However, it''s not that no one has ever done this in the legend. Without exception, those people have been killed by heaven, and even their bodies haven''t been left. They are being sent to death. These rules are passed down by the monks.


    Just when they were curious about what would happen, the red cloud suddenly began to roll, as if something had exploded inside.


    Boom -


    the deafening explosion sounds from the cloud, and the next moment, the dazzling golden light appears, which makes people shocked.


    The scorching heat wave swept to the ground, and the cloud in the air seemed to be ignited by a golden flame, which was Jiang Fan''s sky fire.


    The sound of the explosion is constant. People are staring at the direction of the explosion center. They can see a figure. The whole body is covered with purple lightning. The strong breath is amazing. It''s Jiang Fan.


    There are black thunder clouds on the top of the red clouds. Thunder is falling down and attacking Jiang Fan. It seems that Jiang fan is provoking him, so he wants to kill Jiang Fan here.


    But Jiang Fan manipulates the thunder method and rushes into the black cloud under the thunder.


    Different colors of thunder continue to collide in the dark clouds, explosions continue to ring, the strength of such a startling.


    And Jiang Fan, at this time, manipulates Lei FA to fight with the thunder, looking for the existence of Lei Chi in the cloud.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t find Leichi, but Jiang Fan could only destroy the robbed cloud here without any harvest.


    Jiang Fan''s spirit power is released. He destroys the cloud by thunder and fire, and then falls down.


    The monks on the ground were stunned, unable to imagine how Jiang Fan did it.


    Before the end of the natural calamity, Jiang Fan forcibly destroyed it with his absolutely powerful fighting power. He was so calm, as if he had just done a trivial thing.


    Jiang Fan didn''t pay any attention. He directly fell back under the previous tree and leaned there. He watched Guo ruoro continue to carry on the robbery, but it seemed that the robbery would end in half an hour.


    The later monks from different sects are not calm. They brought those gifted monks at the monster level here to see Guo ruoro''s rescue and Jiang Fan''s ability.


    But did not expect that Jiang fan is the real monster!


    Those experts can clearly feel that the young people around them are a little excited at this time.


    Although they are very calm now, they are all so high spirited in those days. They were absolutely gifted people with high qualifications. They had no rivals in the same realm. But as they got into the bottleneck, their spirit in those days was slowly worn away by time. But how could they not want to be masters?


    It''s just how difficult it is. They are very clear that they don''t care to be sealed. In parallel space, they feel that it is a thousand years, and they hope that they can set foot on that road in the right time.


    Unfortunately, in this era, they have worked hard for a while after waking up, but still have no chance.


    They don''t even know how much they can achieve in the future. They are also full of desire for the realm.


    However, they can''t forget Jiang Fan''s performance today. From Jiang Fan''s previous help Guo ruoro to cope with the natural calamity, and then to destroy the natural calamity by himself, they seem to be looking forward to their future.


    And those experts can finally be sure of Jiang Fan''s ability. Not to mention how strong Jiang fan is, it''s just that he can help Guo ruoro block the inevitable disaster, which is too valuable.


    Although many young people don''t know the identities of these monsters, the high-ranking members of their clan are clear about them. If they take out any of their blood vessels, they will shock the world.


    Many of them are even the sons of Laozu level masters. Although most of them are no longer asking about the world, their status and realm are there, which makes them become aloof.


    The senior members of many clans may have a much smaller generation than them.


    At this time, they want to invite again. After all, Jiang Fan''s ability is so strong that it is absolutely worth their sincerity.


    But they look at Jiang fan so seriously, and it''s not easy to disturb him. They are afraid that Jiang Fan will be dissatisfied, but he will do bad things with good intentions at that time.


    Guo ran felt Guo ruoro''s almost stable breath, and his face was full of smiles.


    "It''s a success. If that girl finally gets through the first hurdle, her legs should be better. It''s so happy. Pharmacist Jiang Fan''s method also amazes me. I''m afraid those rich and powerful families will have to pay more attention to invite him with his ability just now."


    Jiang Wanhong said: "after all, it''s very difficult to get rid of the robbery. It''s almost lifeless. This time, if we accompany Jiang Fan to make a decisive move, if we''re afraid that he has fallen, this guy is an alien. Now we''re afraid. If we didn''t pay attention to him at the beginning, we might suffer a great loss later."Guo ran said: "I don''t care about anything else. As long as he cures Ruo Ruo, he is my friend in qingzhulin. I will protect him. At least this is our territory. I don''t believe these guys dare to be wild here."


    "After a while, if the breakthrough is completed, you can directly take her back to qingzhulin, and I''ll help Jiang Fan out."


    Guo ran obviously understood what he thought. After Guo ruoro''s robbery, it was very difficult for Jiang Fan to return to the green bamboo forest. After all, there was no reason for Jiang Fan not to see so many experts.


    Guo ruoro''s breath was not weak at this time, and it became very mild.


    The last thunder fell, leaving only the thickness of two chopsticks, and even Guo ruoro''s spirit of body protection.


    With the end of the disaster, Guo ruoro''s state of mind is completely stable. At this time, she quickly opens her eyes and is in a good mood. She directly locks Jiang Fan''s position and is full of joy.


    She ran directly to Jiang Fan. After a turn, she said directly, "brother Jiang Fan, thank you!"


    Jiang Fan held her wrist, and then reminded: "don''t resist, I''ll see the situation of your meridians at this time, before you rush to break through, I didn''t have a chance to see."


    If Guo Ruo didn''t resist, after all, it was all given by Jiang Fan. Otherwise, she would still be sitting in a wheelchair in zizhulin, watering the flowers.


    When Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness was involved in the meridians, he immediately felt the surging spiritual power and constantly poured into his divine consciousness.


    He can clearly feel that the spiritual power in the meridians has become more powerful. Fortunately, these spiritual powers are nothing to him.


    He put more experience into the meridians he helped reshape. It is obvious that the lower limb array has complementary effects on the whole meridians, and makes the whole already mysterious meridians array more powerful.


    Jiang Fan slowly took back his divine consciousness and began to remind him: "in a very short time, your cultivation will be greatly improved. I''m afraid it will lead to a stronger disaster in the near future. It will never be weaker than today. If I don''t leave for the next nine days, you can ask elder Guo to come to me. I can help you again, but you must remember what I told you before What? You can''t go this way. Don''t try to be brave. "


    Guo Ruo pouted, obviously dissatisfied.


    "Brother Jiang Fan, you are so powerful, there must be a way."


    Jiang Fan simply shook his head: "if it is really a way to solve it, there will not be so many people who are still stuck in the bottleneck, and no one will be able to go through this road now."


    Guo ruoro was helpless: "brother Jiang Fan, don''t worry. I''ll think it over carefully. I''ll also seize the time to improve myself as soon as possible and strive for a second robbery. If I can survive without your help, it''s the best."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "come on, I''m very optimistic about you!"


    As he said this, he used his divine sense to complete the meridian array in the chapter of Taoist array.


    Although it''s just a simple inspection, he can be sure that Guo ruoro''s problem has been completely solved by him, and the promotion of this vein also makes her get a very significant promotion, which can speed up her cultivation.


    The meridians array, for him, is still very important. Even if he spends pills, he can find a monk with strong consciousness to reshape the whole array. I just don''t know if he can also become Guo ruoro''s body. He can gather strange eyes and mobilize his spiritual power at will.


    At this time, Guo ran suddenly appeared and pressed on Guo ruoro''s shoulder. The next moment, they disappeared.


    Jiang Wanhong also appeared beside Jiang Fan at this time, his eyes were very alert.


    "Boy Jiang Fan! Now you''re going to be famous. I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold you in the next nine days. I knew you were very strong in my last competition with you, but I didn''t expect you to be so strong. I''m afraid you''re a formidable young man. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I''m joking. I just don''t want to watch that girl die. I waste so much time to cure her. How can I let heaven take it away?"


    Jiang Fan got up and dusted himself. Then he found that several divine senses had fallen on him and his cultivation was extremely high.


    Jiang fan knows the purpose of these guys. Jiang Fan glances at them and finds that some of them have seen each other for the second time. They were at Baiku cliff last time.


    Compared with them, those young people obviously want to make friends with Jiang Fan. Jiang fan can see the expectation from their eyes. Some of them don''t know how many ways they have thought and still break through hopelessness. Jiang Fan may be their last hope. They don''t want to fall into deep sleep again and don''t know when they will wake up again.


    One of the experts said directly: "Jiang Fan, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon. It''s really fate!"


    The other side makes him smile as sincerely as possible, which is also a sign of sincerity.


    Although Jiang Fan knew that this person was following all the way, he responded politely to avoid embarrassment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    "It''s really fate. How are you, master?"


    The master said with a smile: "it''s OK, there''s nothing to do at ordinary times! It''s a real eye opener to see Jiang Fan show himself this time. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I''m just helping Guo Ruo Ruo!"


    The master was about to say something, and another master came here with the little monster.


    This person is a bit of a stranger. He hasn''t seen it before, but Jiang fan can see from their clothes that they sent people here before, and the things they gave him were good.


    At this time, zongmen should send experts to bring people here after they get the news.


    The young man around him has been staring at Jiang Fan, obviously full of expectation. Although he doesn''t know Jiang Fan, after seeing his means this time, he is absolutely in deep admiration. Jiang Fan''s realm is not to change his life realm, but to reach the peak of Shentai realm. The super combat power just shown is far beyond that of the monks in Shentai realm.


    They have a very high status in their respective clans, so they know experts in almost every realm. Some of their fellow monks may have become giants with only one hand to cover the sky.


    Of course, they understand how terrifying Jiang Fangang''s strong response to natural disasters is.


    But at this time, let the experts around you speak better.


    The master said directly: "I have known Jiang Fan''s great talent for a long time. Today I saw him. It''s better to meet him than to be famous. I really admire him. I''m from tianwu Pavilion. Before, we sent someone to invite him to visit Baiku cliff. I don''t know if Jiang Fan has any impression?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course, I have an impression. I''ve taken all the old medicine, but I won''t forget it. That day, this should be one of my favorite things. I originally planned to go to tianwu pavilion after the end of the red moon gate. I didn''t expect to meet you again so soon. We are still predestined. "


    Hearing Jiang Fan say so, the expert who just came to say hello is obviously envious. At the same time, he secretly sends the good news of Jiang Fan back to zongmen, so that he can make preparations in advance, so that he won''t feel hot and cold.


    The top of tianwu pavilion was also in a good mood to hear this.


    "If you want to go directly to Jiang Fan, I should go there in person that day and escort you to the red moon gate, so that you won''t be disturbed by their green bamboo grove!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Wanhong said directly: "I haven''t seen you for many years. You are still not satisfied! Do you want me to fight you? "


    On that day, the top management of tianwu Pavilion shook his head decisively: "I don''t have time to argue with you now. There are a lot of people you have offended, and you and I have some friendship, so I won''t make trouble for you. I just want to say hello and introduce a genius of tianwu pavilion to Jiang Fan by the way. They will get in touch with each other anyway. Now let''s say hello first, no It''s a bad thing. "


    Finish saying, solemnly introduce the youth around to Jiang Fan.


    "Jiang Fan, little friend! This is the most qualified disciple of the third generation of tianwu Pavilion, and Liu Nan, the younger brother of our current Pavilion leader. "


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to speak, the boy named Liunan came forward first and said to Jiang Fan: "Liunan, new year, Mr. Jiang Fan!"


    Jiang Fan was stunned by his address and wanted to laugh.


    "According to the seniority, you may be my ancestor. Is it really OK for you to call me that? When I go to tianwu Pavilion in the future, the pavilion leader will not be able to clean me up? "


    Liu Nan shook his head directly.


    "Strength is the most important. We have different opinions. What''s more, with your strength, the teacher''s name is absolutely affordable. I think these people who come here today will call you like this. I really hope that we can learn something useful from you, so that we can make a successful breakthrough and have a chance to choose again."


    Sincerity can be seen in his eyes. It can be seen that the other party is not joking. For them, this bottleneck is tantamount to a kind of devastation, and it has devastated them for many years.


    Jiang Fan said directly: "I can understand your situation. After all, I am in the bottleneck now, but in any case, we should keep hope. Maybe we will break through in the near future, and I may not need to bring it to you."


    This sentence Jiang Fan said is very sincere, he is very clear about the current situation, he really may go to every clan? I''m afraid he may not have that much time.


    He also needs time to experience and improve himself. If there is something wrong with Jiuhuang or his friends in the world, he will go immediately.


    As for Guo ruoro''s breakthrough, although it has the most direct relationship with him, it is not his experience in the ultimate way, but an unexpected breakthrough when he helps her heal.


    Jiang Fan didn''t even have time to prepare. He didn''t think his experience would be useful to these people.


    That Liu Nan said with a smile: "Mr. Jiang Fan, you are too modest, but today you are very busy. Liu Nan will not disturb you and leave first. Elder and I will go back to tianwu Pavilion first. We''ll see you there."


    This young man is also very aware of current affairs. He doesn''t want to disturb Jiang Fan too much here, because Jiang Fan will be annoyed by many people today.All he had to do was to make a good impression with a few words of flattery.


    Jiang Fan, of course, will not stay and bid farewell to him. If there were not many experts waiting behind, he might have entered the green bamboo forest.


    However, after the master, the dress let Jiang Fan some did not expect.


    Without waiting for the two men to open their mouths, Jiang Fan already asked: "nine wasteland hall?"


    The master nodded: "Jiang Fan really has a good eye. We are from Jiuhuang hall. This is the blood of the first lord of Jiuhuang hall, moxin!"


    The young man came forward and said, "since the tianwu Pavilion called you teacher, I''m like him. Moxin paid a visit to Mr. Jiang Fan."


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t mention it. I had a good relationship with the elders of Jiuhuang hall when I was in Jiuhuang. Your clothes were similar, and your breath was similar. Especially his blood was almost the same as that of the elder mo. it shouldn''t be wrong. Nice to meet you


    Hearing this, not only the boy, but also the master of Jiuhuang hall was stunned and looked at Jiang Fan in surprise.


    "Is there Mohist blood in Jiuhuang?"


    Jiang fan is also stunned when he hears this. He can''t help hesitating. He doesn''t want to make trouble for Mo Wudi, and he doesn''t know whether he should answer their questions.


    That master has already become a human spirit. Of course, he knows what Jiang fan is thinking.


    "Jiang Fan, you don''t have to think too much about us. Mohist blood is of great significance in Jiuhuang temple, and we also sent our children to Jiuhuang temple, but we didn''t send the news back. According to Xiaoyou''s reaction, you should have a good relationship with Jiuhuang Mohist blood, so you are not outsiders."


    The other party''s words are very clear. Even if Jiang fan doesn''t say anything, it has no effect on them at all. Because the news of Jiuhuang will be sent back to the next nine days sooner or later, there''s no need to embarrass Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s better for you to understand the Jiuhuang issue slowly. I''ve heard a lot about the Jiuhuang hall in those days, so I will never exclude you. If I have a chance, I''ll go there and see what''s different about the Jiuhuang hall in the next nine days. "


    Moxin said with a smile: "of course, this is no problem. Mr. Jiang Fan will go to the Jiuhuang hall, and I will take the teacher around by myself."


    They exchanged greetings for a while, and the elder left with moxin without much interference.


    After an hour, Jiang fan can''t remember how many masters he met from each sect.


    However, those genius friars of monster level left a deep impression on Jiang Fan. Some of the breath released from his body even made him feel very strange.


    As a pharmacist, Jiang fan is naturally very interested in some special constitutions. He found that these little monsters almost all have a common characteristic, that is, they have very special blood power.


    I''m afraid it was because of their unique aura that they chose the ultimate way, or because of their extreme self-confidence, or for some other reason.


    Jiang fan can''t remember where those masters come from, but he remembers the names of those teenagers clearly.


    The rest of the experts who are here alone, they all got the news that Jiang Fan was caught here before, and then they went to this side to watch and wait for the chance.


    They invited Jiang Fan again, and Jiang Fan agreed verbally. He didn''t want to offend them.


    After finishing everything, Jiang Wanhong took a long breath.


    "It''s over, but after this time, your reputation will definitely become very loud, and your ability has conquered those monsters. It seems that you don''t need my protection, and no one dares to deal with you for a while and a half."


    After that, he looked at the place where Guo ruoro had just been robbed, and then said, "let''s go back to the green bamboo forest first, and have a look at the current situation of the two girls. I think you should also want to have a look, Xiaoyou?"


    Jiang Fan nodded. He seemed relaxed just now, but in fact he also had some consumption. In the end, he completely broke out to defeat the natural calamity. There was a huge consumption in the sea of Qi. He also wanted to find a quiet place to recover as soon as possible.


    Then he followed Jiang Wanhong back to the green bamboo forest.


    Before entering the quiet bamboo forest, Jiang Fan found that it suddenly became very busy. It can be seen that Guo ruoro has a good popularity here. In addition, the population of the green bamboo forest is not large, so the relationship between people is very harmonious.


    Knowing that Guo ruoro had survived successfully, the monks in the forest planned to celebrate today. Almost all of them became active and went to the central area to celebrate.


    Looking at Jiang Wanhong and these people with a smile in his eyes, he was not surprised at all, and he obviously liked the atmosphere.


    He said with a smile: "it seems that this evening will be very lively. Jiang Xiaoyou must have a few drinks with me. What do you think?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    Of course, Jiang Fan still wants to give this face.


    "The younger generation would be more respectful than obedient."


    After being brought back by Guo ran, Guo ruoro went to the seclusion to stabilize her state. It should take several hours. After all, the inheritance of her experience is not very complete, so it''s understandable to spend more time.


    Wang sining and the old woman never showed up at all. They probably didn''t know what was going on outside in Jiang Wanhong''s cultivation array.


    Jiang fan can only find a slightly clean place to seriously restore the spirit power of Qihai, hoping to return to the peak as soon as possible.


    A little bit is talking now.


    "There are a lot of monks with strong blood in the Terran. Today, you can see that those who are in the bottleneck have much stronger blood power than the royal family in the world. If you can take them for your own use, it will be of great significance to your power."


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s not as good as you think. First of all, they come from all ages and have great backgrounds. But the most important thing is that they are all stuck in a bottleneck. I''m afraid that''s the end of their life. It''s not worthwhile to offend those forces if they stay around."


    "You can''t say that. You can''t take all the advantages. You have to take some risks. If they don''t take this road or practice the ultimate way, most of them may have become giants. How can they join your power? Do you have any attraction for them besides this cultivation? You don''t think Tiange now can be compared with those rich families, do you? "


    It makes sense to be a little bit small. Although these guys are all stuck in a bottleneck, their blood quality is there. They are only stuck in a bottleneck at a very low level. As long as they break through, they can make a new choice, and then they can become real talents with extremely high qualifications. If they can join Tiange, it will be a great help in the future. What''s more, their identity background is still so high, It will be of great use in the future.


    "Even if I do, I have to be intentional. I can''t bind them."


    "There''s no need to worry about this, I think there will always be a way. The premise is that they continue to get stuck in the bottleneck. Now they have only one hope, that is you," she said with a smile


    After that, Jiang Fan began to recover. In the evening, Jiang Wanhong personally came to him and invited him to participate in the celebration. Guo ruoro would also participate.


    Jiang Fan had already agreed during the day, so there was no reason to refuse.


    Sure enough, the green bamboo forest made the celebration very lively. Jiang Fan really saw the strength of the green bamboo forest, which was really amazing.


    There are more monks in the realm of enlightenment than there are seven masters in the realm of leaving the world. On the contrary, there are fewer monks in the realm of enlightenment. This is the place where some masters of scattered cultivation live, but the number of their descendants is not very large.


    Before Jiang Fan could have a good drink with Jiang Wanhong, a friar ran quickly to this side and whispered a few words to Jiang Wanhong.


    After listening, Jiang Wanhong was stunned and then looked at Jiang Fan.


    "I knew they would come, but I didn''t expect to choose at this time! Those of jiemaizong have already arrived outside the green bamboo forest. Jiang Fan, would you like to see them now? I can send for them to come in! "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I''d better stay here. I''ll see some of them in person, and then I''ll make plans. I can''t do anything more if I stay here. I''ve already known the situation of the two girls, and I''m just wasting time."


    Jiang Wanhong said, "you said that you decided to stay, but you should be ready. But the reward is not ready for you. Do you have anything special you like? If we have one here, I''ll try my best to prepare it for you. I hope we can cooperate in the future. I''m absolutely sincere! "


    Jiang Fan nodded.


    "Since the elder said, I don''t have to be polite. I''m a pharmacist myself. I like all kinds of alchemy materials. You can give me everything you don''t need here. It''s not a problem for me to exchange resources."


    "It''s too much for you to be an outsider. Don''t worry. I said I''m sure I''ll make you satisfied, so I''ll make you satisfied. Go to see them first, or they will think that I''ve trapped you, and then they will rush in by force, which will be more troublesome."


    Jiang Fan nodded. He knew all about those who were in jiemaizong.


    He got up and left, and went straight to the entrance of the green bamboo forest. The woman beside him was the one who caught him that day.


    She was also smiling.


    "I didn''t expect you to solve the problem completely in such a short time. It''s really amazing. I''ve seen you rob before. It''s hard to imagine how you can smash all the robberies in that day. I''ve never heard of anyone who can achieve such a level. "


    Women are very talkative and more enthusiastic than when they came here.


    She then said, "my name is Wang Xin. I haven''t had a chance to introduce myself before!"


    Jiang Fan said: "if you hadn''t brought us here, I would have lived in the red moon gate with beautiful women."Wang Xin said with a smile: "I''ve already inquired about it. You''re very regular and don''t care much about beauty. How can you be so relieved to give Ruo Ruo that girl to you and let you be alone with her?"


    Jiang Fan said, "are you sure he''s relieved? I can often feel him staring at me outside, but my perception is very strong. "


    They chatted and soon came to the entrance.


    Wang Xin opens the ban, and Jiang Fan goes out directly. Sure enough, all the masters of Jiemai sect have arrived, including Shen Yan and Chen zhao''er.


    Their brows were slightly wrinkled, their momentum was astonishing, and they were obviously very dissatisfied.


    Until I saw that Jiang Fan was ok, it made several people''s faces soften.


    Wang Xin looked at the people of jiemaizong, with a look of surprise on her face.


    "The appearance of each of you in Jiemai sect has changed so much. It turns out that several of you had such faces in those years. It seems that it is true that Xiao Jiang Fan has cured your injuries."


    Shen Yan said directly: "Wang Xin, is it you who arrested Xiao Fan? Do you know I''m his guardian? "


    Wang Xin heard this, even busy way: "Shen Yan! There''s something wrong with what you said. I just brought him to qingzhulin as a guest, but I didn''t catch him. You don''t have to scare me. Xiao Jiang Fan eats well here, lives well, and helps our second leader. We won''t treat him badly. "


    Shen Yan and Wang Xin obviously knew each other for a long time: "I''ll talk about it with you later. I don''t have time to waste on you today."


    With that, he looked at Jiang Fan.


    "Xiao Fan, come with us!"


    Wang Xin wants to say something more, but Jiang Fan has said goodbye to him.


    Jiang fan is very clear about Shen Yan''s temper. He has something to do at this time, because they have already come here before the appointed time.


    Jiang Fan bid farewell to Wang Xin and left directly with Shen Yan.


    Later, Jiang Fan added the breath of nature to the people of Jiemai sect, and asked: "what''s the matter? You should know that I can handle the situation here. "


    Shen Yan said: "of course we know that, but Qin Wuliang had an accident. Several people around him were arrested. Now they are missing and in an unknown situation. Before they disappeared, Qin Wuliang used Fu Lingyu to send me a message asking for help, but then he couldn''t feel it. Generally, no one dares to move. This time, Qin Wuliang has a problem We think it''s mostly about you. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan frowned slightly: "is there any clue?"


    "It''s not good to say now, but I think there will be some clues in the future. We come here to see if you can find his position. After all, you have a lot of strange means, maybe you have a better chance."


    Jiang Fan''s voice is a little cold: "if it''s really related to me, Qin Wuliang has lost a hair. I will settle accounts with them."


    The experts of jiemaizong didn''t expect that Jiang Fan, who is usually kind, has such a side. But they can treat Qin Wuliang like this. It can be seen that they have a deep love for each other.


    Shen Yan said: "the most urgent thing is to find out where they are first."


    Jiang Fan thought about it and then asked, "do you know their position all the time? Only when they get there can they find clues."


    Shen Yan nodded: "of course, this is no problem, although it can not be accurate to the specific location, but the error is not big!"


    With that, he directly summoned a piece of Yukong Lingbao, then let the people stand on it, and then led them to leave. The Lingbao, which was controlled by the experts in the world of leaving dust, flew very fast.


    In qingzhulin, Jiang Wanhong didn''t feel too surprised to learn that Jiang Fan left with the people of jiemaizong.


    After all, Jiang Fan had something to say in his previous words, and he also said some of his ideas.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t get paid. It must have been an emergency, but later there was plenty of time to get in touch with Jiang Fan. Guo ruoro robbed Jiang Fan for the second time. Anyway, he wanted to find Jiang Fan to protect the Dharma, so it couldn''t be the last time they got in touch with Jiang Fan.


    The next morning, Shen Yan had brought Jiang Fan to the central part of the next nine days.


    Now they have fallen from the air to the ground. There is a city nearby, which is very busy. Shen Yan is sure that the place near the road is where Qin Wuliang sent him for help.


    It''s very sensitive to space to get out of the dust, so their orientation won''t be too far apart.


    "Let''s look around here!"


    Jiang Fan looked in the direction of the city, and then said: "I''m looking here. Let sister Chen go to the city to inquire. I feel that they should be there. There are two pharmacists with low level in the team. It''s not easy for them to adapt to spending the night in the wild. Qin Wuliang also attaches so much importance to the girl that she can''t bear to let her live in the wild."


    Chen zhao''er nodded.


    "No problem, then I''ll go to the city to inquire about it, and I''ll give it to you."


    After Chen zhao''er left, Jiang Fan calmed down, and then his spiritual power converged, and his eyes became golden, which directly opened his eyes.


    In a flash, Jiang Fan''s eyes were as bright as a torch, and he could see the subtle changes of spiritual power clearly. Some imperceptible traces also appeared in front of his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    After the golden eye of fire is opened, he can see a lot of spiritual power that he can''t see at ordinary times.


    This is also the characteristic of God''s purpose. After all, the conditions for cultivating this kind of God''s purpose are extremely harsh, and there are too few people who understand it.


    However Shen Yan they see the change of Jiang Fan''s eyes, some surprised.


    "Shenmu? From the perspective of imaging, it should be the golden eye of fire


    Jiang Fan said: "master Shen is really powerful. That''s right. This is the golden eye of fire. Since they were here to ask for help, I believe they will leave spiritual power. Maybe there will be some clues."


    Shen Yan and others no longer disturb Jiang Fan. They begin to examine their surroundings carefully, hoping to find some clues. Only in this way can they find Qin Wuliang as soon as possible, so as to avoid what really happened.


    Soon, Jiang Fan recognized Qin Wuliang''s blood breath, which was near here.


    Sure enough, Shen Yan''s judgment was very accurate. Qin Wuliang had been around here before, and Qin Wuliang was still here. He also exuded a strong spiritual power. Although it had been two days, he could still feel the spiritual power floating around.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Fan directly began to feel the direction of spiritual power, and then frowned slightly, because Qin Wuliang''s spiritual power suddenly disappeared in a very short time, as if it had been covered by an array.


    When this happens, there are only two ways to do it.


    Or someone will set up an array and ambush here in advance, waiting for Qin Wuliang to take the bait.


    Either a master whose realm is far beyond Qin Wuliang''s, suddenly uses his powerful cultivation, exerts prohibition, and traps Qin Wuliang and others. The former may have traces to follow. If it is the latter, it is not so easy to find the other''s whereabouts.


    Jiang Fan carefully looked around for traces of array arrangement, but there was no residue. He could almost deny the first method.


    "It seems that some experts took the initiative to fight. Qin Wuliang didn''t even have the chance to fight, so they were caught directly."


    Shen Yan said: "I''ve tested the fighting power of that boy when he comes back this time. Even if the monks of wudaojing come to catch him, they should pay some means to take him down. They can''t do it so simply. If it''s a master, there''s only one possibility. The monks who leave the world will do it, and their realm and fighting power are far superior to Qin Wuliang. After all, there are still many people around him The two little guys in baiwumen are equally powerful. "


    It''s almost certain that only the monks who left the dust realm could do it so simply.


    At this time, not far away from the lush woods, a figure stealthily, peering from behind a tree toward them.


    Originally, the people of Jiemai sect were already very impatient. At this time, they felt that someone was furtive, and one of them directly disappeared in the same place.


    When he returned to the original place, he pushed a person forward directly. The person who was caught was also a little flustered and staggered at his feet.


    However, seeing this figure, Jiang Fan was happy.


    "Bai Yaozu? You didn''t get caught together? "


    This figure is none other than Bai Yaozu, a disciple of Jiang Fan in Wanyao valley.


    Shen Yan and others can see the young man''s appearance this time. Before they met in the Baiku cliff, but they didn''t pay much attention to him.


    Bai Yaozu said hurriedly: "master, brother Qin, they have been captured by experts. They took pills for me the night before. Because my realm is not high, my breath is very weak. After taking pills, my breath is completely hidden, and now the efficacy has not passed. After we left the city that day, brother Qin asked me to hide in the woods, because those experts have been following us for many days. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan asked directly, "do you know the origin of each other? What are the identities of those experts? "


    Bai Yaozu said: "they were all dressed in martial clothes and masked. Obviously, they didn''t want to be discovered by us at all. But elder brother Qin told me that there were two masters who left the world. It was these two masters who shot at the same time that elder brother Qin didn''t have any resistance at all, so they were directly captured. I was not discovered because of my low level and low sense of existence, Elder brother Qin said, "master, you will definitely find this place. I must stay here and wait. I didn''t expect that master and these elders will come so soon."


    Shen Yan has some helplessness: "it''s a pity that I don''t know what I''m doing. If only I could see the situation at that time."


    Jiang Fan said: "this is not difficult."


    With that, he said to Bai Yaozu directly, "did you see everything that day?"


    Bai Yaozu nodded: "I''ve been looking at the situation here in the woods. Unfortunately, I can''t save them at all."


    Jiang Fan said: "you don''t have to worry about those. Now you relax. I''ll use the secret method to see your memory at that time. Don''t resist. You don''t have to doubt my means."


    Bai Yaozu said, "master, of course I believe you."


    With that, he sat down straight on his knees and began to calm down.


    But Jiang Fan directly exerts the magic formula, the breath suddenly changes.


    Seeing his change, Shen Yan didn''t respond, because he already knew Jiang Fan could use magic power.The other masters of Jiemai sect were a little frightened. Huo Chen frowned and reminded Jiang Fan.


    "Xiao Fan, some things can''t be forced. I''ve heard of similar methods, but they have a great influence on the person being cast, even..."


    Before he finished his words, Jiang Fan''s mouth rose, with the peculiar evil smile of magic formula, and his eyes were full of confidence.


    "I don''t have any means. How dare I mess with my apprentice? Don''t worry."


    With that, he came directly to Bai Yaozu, his fingers were black, and he directly touched Bai Yaozu''s eyebrows.


    The next moment, Bai Yaozu''s whole body trembled, but it was only less than five minutes. Jiang Fan had separated his breath and divine consciousness from Bai Yaozu.


    Later, Jiang Fan dispels the magic power and returns to his original appearance.


    Jiang Fan finds a pill and gives it to Bai Yaozu. Then he uses the medicine method to help him recover as quickly as possible.


    Bai Yaozu woke up and felt as if he had a dream.


    Jiang Fan said: "go to one side to meditate, there will be no feeling after a while."


    Bai Yaozu nodded and went to meditate.


    Jiang Fan looked at some of his predecessors, then made a water curtain directly, and used the secret method to directly hit everything Bai Yaozu saw on the water curtain.


    They stood by the water curtain and looked at everything above.


    Jiang fan can''t tell the origin of those people, but Shen Yan can definitely tell them.


    Shen Yan frowned slightly. He saw the state of the two masters'' exertion and the form of their spiritual power. He looked very strange.


    Shen Yan finally can only look at other people, obviously want to know if they can distinguish the identity of the two people.


    Then they found that most of the high hands of jiemaizong had the same expression.


    The memory was playing repeatedly on the water curtain, and someone said: "I didn''t expect that there would still be some masters we can''t distinguish in the next nine days. Although the monks leaving the dust world are not few, they are absolutely not many. Even if they have some means to hide themselves, they can''t hide some things, such as their five elements power, but I really haven''t seen these two. ¡±


    Shen Yan said: "the biggest problem is that you haven''t seen it. Haven''t you seen it?"


    When they got nothing, Huo Chen opened his mouth.


    "It''s normal that you don''t know about these two people. It''s not just that you don''t know. In the hands of Xiajiu Tiangao, you know that they exist. There may not be one of them, but I had a fight with one of them in those years, so I''m still a little impressed. But if Wuliang is taken away by them, it will be a bit of trouble. They are not easy to deal with


    When Shen Yan heard this, he quickly asked, "grandmaster, do you know where they come from?"


    Huo Chen nodded: "of course, I know that they are all the dead men of those old monsters. They always dress up like this. Your old monsters have been hidden for a long time. What they usually need to do is arranged by these people in secret. But I didn''t expect that they would fight against Wuliang this time. They must have a plan. But since they sent someone to take him away, it''s useless for us to take the initiative to look for him. Just wait for the news, and it''s sure to release the news and tell us what they need. "


    Shen Yan and others frowned slightly when they heard him.


    "Old monster? You mean people who don''t care about the world? "


    When he heard this, he sneered.


    "Well! Don''t ask about the world? They just pretend not to ask about the world. You can''t imagine how many things they have done in secret. They even send people to jump over Jiuhuang and go to the vast world. What do you think? "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan suddenly thought of something, so he asked directly.


    "Senior, do you know a master named Ye Qing who was sealed in the world by the next nine days?"


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, everyone was stunned and looked at Jiang Fan at the same time.


    Shen Yan said very directly: "Xiaofan, there are some taboos in the next nine days. You can''t say that the ancestor of the Ye family is one of them. When you come to those rich families, you must not mention this person."


    Huo Chen said: "but since you talk about this man, there is no outsider here. It''s OK for us to tell you. The Ye family was one of the earliest rich families in the next nine days. However, in order to break some rules, the old ancestor of the Ye family bothered his upper body and was finally suppressed by some experts. The means of suppressing him was extremely extravagant. In those days, his cultivation was too strong and it was very difficult to seal In addition, when the next nine days was founded, he still had his blood power, so it was difficult to seal him in the next nine days. The big men simply collected several strange fires, arranged them into a big array, and sealed them, but no one knew the exact location. "


    "Because of this, strange fire is very rare in the next nine days. After all, it''s too difficult to give birth to a wisp!"


    Speaking of this, he looked at Jiang Fan: "how do you know ye Qing''s name? Is it difficult for him to get out of trouble in the next nine days? "


    Jiang Fan said: "when I was training in the world, I fell into a sealed place, which is the place of master Ye Qing. It''s a pity that master Ye Qing''s realm is declining now. Many of my strange fire also comes from that sealed place!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    Huo Chen was surprised to hear Jiang Fan''s narration.


    "He''s not dead yet?"


    Jiang Fan asked: "very strange?"


    Huo Chen said: "nine hundred years ago, the Ye family had learned the news of Ye Qing''s fall from that group of people."


    "Ye family? Is there Ye Qing''s family in the next nine days? "


    Huo Chen said: "of course! Speaking of the Ye family, it''s one of the oldest families in the next nine days. If ye Qing didn''t fall out with those old monsters, now the Ye family must be one of the top families, but now they are not weak. It''s a pity... "


    Speaking of this, Huo Chen shook his head helplessly, obviously he had something to say.


    Jiang Fan said: "since those big men can cross the nine wastelands and go to the great world, why don''t Ye''s masters find a way to go to the great world, and then find the sealed place to rescue ye? After all these years, I believe there must be some solutions. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t tell Ye Qing what happened to him. How could he feel that Ye Qing was a big deal.


    Although Ye Qing told him something about him in those years, he obviously concealed something.


    Although Ye Qing is his guardian, Jiang Fan has full trust in him, so he has not asked too many questions. But now, his background is much more powerful than what he said.


    And Jiang Fan''s words, also let Huo Chen expression with a bit helpless, tone also slightly ironic.


    "Save people? If ye Qing had not been betrayed, the Ye family would have been destroyed long ago. The current owner of the Ye family, Ye Qing''s younger brother, cheated Ye Qing into a trap, otherwise those old monsters would not have caught him. "


    Jiang Fan was stunned when he heard this. Then he suddenly remembered everything about him. Before his rebirth, he was betrayed by his disciples, fell into a trap, and was killed by his enemies. He had a deep understanding of that feeling.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s reaction, Huo Chen joked: "the Ye family didn''t return to the public view until they learned about Ye Qing''s death, but they have been developing over the years, so their strength is very good. When we go to Jiuhuang, we can accompany you to the world to see the situation. If we can find the sealed place again and save that one, it will certainly be a great help in the future, but it will also offend those old monsters. They are all too powerful. If they want to deal with you, I''m afraid some rich families want to protect you, and it''s hard to protect you. "


    Jiang Fan said: "what''s terrible about me? If I go back to Jiuhuang, they can go to Jiuhuang and see what they can do with me."


    Jiang Fan said very calm, which surprised the experts on the scene and shocked them. They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan had such confidence.


    But if you think about it carefully, Jiang fan is protected by Wang Xi and guarded by the God tree. If these two want to keep him, it''s really not a big problem.


    After all, they are the top fighting forces of Jiuhuang and xiajiutian, and they are the powerful experts who can deter the heroes.


    But Huo Chen had to remind Jiang Fan: "although you have many means, you have to be careful in the face of those old monsters. You just don''t know what they are going to do this time. They don''t have to catch them. They just need someone to come to us."


    Jiang Fan said: "if it''s really because of me, I will try to bring them back."


    Huo Chen said: "I''m not very worried about their safety when I''m taken away by them. We guys usually have some face. Even those old monsters have super high fighting power, our accomplishments are not low. Besides, there are other means. They have to consider those who move us."


    Shen Yan said: "now that you have said that, we will wait for the news. Can''t we take the initiative to contact them? There''s always a way, isn''t there? "


    Huo Chen nodded: "of course, or we will go, we take the initiative, will not be underestimated."


    At this time, Chen zhao''er came back.


    Seeing the state of the people at this time, he said directly, "those little guys stayed in the city for one night before. I found the inn where they lived at that time, but no one in the city noticed that there was any problem."


    She went to the people and saw the water curtain in front of Jiang Fan. She was also a little frightened after seeing the situation above.


    "It''s them!"


    Shen Yan looked at her in surprise: "zhao''er, do you know their identity?"


    "Of course, I know. They went to baikuya in those years. They even said that they had a high position in the northern high-level sects. They were very mysterious. I was surprised to know their identities. If your apprentices were taken away by them, it would be a bit of a trouble. They have a wide range of backgrounds, and there are stronger experts behind them. Even if we find them, we want to save people, I''m afraid they can''t be robbed. "


    Shen Yan said: "we are going to find them and see what they are going to do! You can go back to jiemaizong and wait for us. I don''t want you to be involved. "


    Chen zhao''er didn''t have a good way: "was Qin Wuliang''s teacher''s mother barking in vain? I don''t have the reason why I don''t show up. One more person and one more strength. Do you know how to find them? "Huo Chen said: "central region, Tianding mountain!"


    Chen zhao''er nodded: "the ancestors are really powerful. I remember they said that there are not many people who know their identity!"


    Huo Chen said with a smile: "those old monsters live in seclusion there all the year round. After all, it is the place where the power of heaven is the strongest in the next nine days. Unfortunately, no matter how strong it is, the power of heaven here is still incomplete. They want to break through and have no hope at all."


    Jiang Fan said: "if one of your predecessors reaches the peak and wants to break through stronger cultivation, then I can help you go to a good place. It should be the most perfect place for the nine barren heavenly principles. The chance of breaking through there can be greatly improved."


    People are not surprised that Jiang fan can find some strange places. This young man who has been to the three worlds is really amazing and has seen too many markets.


    Later, Jiang Fan asked Bai Yaozu to return to live in the city. This time, he didn''t know the situation. Bai Yaozu''s cultivation was too low. If there was any trouble, he might not even have the ability to resist.


    Shen Yan summoned the imperial spirit treasure again, and took the people to fly directly.


    Go straight to the sky and fly to Tianding mountain.


    On the way, Jiang Fan asked about the Ye family again.


    For Ye Qing, he is very curious, also want to know what happened.


    Because there is no outsider here, Huo Chen has nothing to hide. He tells Jiang Fan what he knows.


    "When xiajiutian was founded, they were seven masters. With their own blood, they united to create a world. They all reached the peak of the world. That''s why they have such a huge power to support such a big world, and they also have such stable and high rules of heaven. Ye Qing is one of them."


    "The reason why they created this place in those years was that these experts couldn''t find the way to shangjiutian and wanted to find a new way to break through. Another reason was that Tiangong was so powerful that they didn''t want to be controlled by Tiangong, so they just ran away from it. Now Jiutian is a place beyond the world."


    "Tiangong was very strong at that time, so it didn''t pay attention to the appearance of xiajiutian. However, Tiangong later found that some sect masters began to take people into xiajiutian in order to get rid of the control of Tiangong. At that time, Tiangong also had its own problems, so people''s hearts were not as strong as before. However, it must be admitted that Tiangong was so strong in its heyday that the whole world was connected There is no chance to look up. Unfortunately, at the beginning of the turmoil, something that seems to be OK will accumulate to a certain extent, and big problems will arise, and things will break out. "


    "The heavenly palace found that some of the forces under its control were empty shells. Naturally, it was very angry and sent people to the next nine days to ask questions. But the seven were not easy to bully. They simply set up a ban to prevent the people in the heavenly palace from entering. Later, they also set up a ban. Only the monks above the realm of Enlightenment could bring people in. In this way, the relationship between the two sides became more and more rigid until the inner chaos of the heavenly palace Some rebellious masters take people back to heaven and invade Jiuhuang


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that he heard these things in those years. Although he knew a little bit, he was not so detailed. Jiuhuang had been destroyed too many times, and many things were hard to trace. Although Wang Xi knew, she didn''t tell him, because he was too weak in those years.


    Jiang Fan listened very carefully, and Huo Chen knew everything.


    "After the invasion of Jiuhuang, Tiangong also launched a counterattack soon. But that time, it was obvious that they were well prepared. Moreover, they had hidden their strong blood for many years and showed their super fighting power one after another. They called themselves royal families. The experts among them were no weaker than Jiuhuang experts, and even had stronger blood talents. They were all super powerful foreigners Some of them can even fight a few at a time, but the heavenly palace gradually collapses due to lack of support. "


    "Later, the masters of various sects sent some elite into the next nine days. Our Jiemai sect is one of them. Most of the sects in the next nine days are like this. And Ye Qing''s problem also happened at this time. At that time, Tiangong still had the strength of the first World War. He sent people to the next nine days to ask for help. As long as the next nine days'' experts did their best, they might not be able to keep Tiangong, but they would certainly be able to keep Jiuhuang at that time. However, everyone knows how dangerous this kind of war is. At that time, the right to choose is in the hands of the big people in the next nine days. "


    "Ye Qing proposes to reinforce Jiuhuang. After all, it''s their hometown. He still has friends there, and he can''t stand being trampled there by foreigners. But except for him, the choices of the six people are quite different. The heavenly palace has dealt with them more than once, and they choose not to reinforce them. What''s more, they release news that they can let the elite disciples of the rich family enter the next nine days and help them to keep their blood. Their heart knows. "


    "Ye Qing is very angry. He plans to return to Jiuhuang with the Ye family to fight against the foreigners. But they are set up by the middle and small people of the clan. They are directly captured by six people and sent to seal the world. On the day when the heavenly palace is broken, the six people cooperate with the powerful array master to arrange the forbidden system, seal the channel between Jiuhuang and xiajiutian, and completely cut off the contact between the two sides."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    "The senior management of the Ye family has already secretly discussed with those old guys. Some people don''t want to kill Ye Qing back to Jiuhuang and die. It''s the best way to deal with Ye Qing. Although it will make the strength of the Ye family plummet, it will also keep the Ye family. Ye Qing''s affair has also made a huge impact inside the Ye family. But externally, they seem to be OK, but outsiders are very clear that they have already made a big impact inside If it wasn''t for the maintenance of the Ye family, they would have gone their separate ways. "


    Jiang Fan said: "master Ye was sealed because he wanted to reinforce Jiuhuang? No wonder Lord Shenmu doesn''t look down on Jiutian. They are the same blood of Jiuhuang. Those old monsters are too much. "


    "What happened in those years was actually a matter of cause and effect, and the problem was not entirely due to those guys. After all, things were very chaotic in those years."


    Although Huo Chen said so, Jiang Fan has his own idea. These old monsters in the next nine days are absolutely hard to deal with. Needless to say, they are also the top figures in the world. At least for now, there is a huge gap between him and them. His means may still be useful in some forces, but in the face of such masters, those means are probably useless I''m afraid I''ll be embarrassed in the end.


    In a word, it''s better to see why they arrest people first, and then how to deal with it.


    Tianding mountain is located in the core area of the central area of xiajiutian. Although there are a lot of people and forces in the central area, it is very quiet within a hundred miles around Tianding mountain. Ordinary people will not go there at all, because the monks of xiajiutian know very well that it is a forbidden area, which represents the strongest places where xiajiutian people usually live.


    Even some of the elite, after this day Ding mountain will take the initiative to bypass, will not fly over from above.


    There are no rules here, but monks will become very regular when they come here. Even some villains will be more kind when they come here. This is the deterrent power of the strong and can change a person''s habits.


    Because Shen Yan took them on their way this time, so the speed was very fast. It took only half a day, and the legendary Tianding mountain was already in the sight of chuxuan.


    It''s surrounded by clouds and fog. You can only see it below the hillside, and it''s completely submerged in the clouds. The vegetation here is also very lush,


    but Jiang fan is still far away, so he can feel the spiritual power here.


    The closer you get, the more obvious that feeling will be. It''s like this mountain is a huge spirit gathering array, and it''s more like he''s the center of the next nine days.


    Jiang fan is almost sure that this is the most important place for the next nine days.


    While continuing to fly towards that side, the voice of a little bit rang out from Jiang Fan''s mind.


    "The spiritual power and the power of the way of heaven here are much stronger than those places you went before. It seems that those people really have their own purpose in building the next nine days. Unfortunately, they underestimate the laws of the big world, which can''t be imitated by human beings."


    Jiang Fan said: "no matter how good the environment is, what''s the use? When they decide to create the next nine days, they have already broken through the hopelessness. Lingxiao ancient realm is the place leading to the upper nine days. It also has the environment to break through the reincarnation realm. Unfortunately, they have no chance to go in! "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan''s tone is somewhat ironic. He has experienced many foreign invasions at the beginning, and he has felt the suppression of the human race in the vast world, which is still the case for so many years.


    Most of the foreigners live on human blood. Jiuhuang should have continued its civilization, and now the world class should have reached a higher level. But when it was occupied, it was occupied again. In the eyes of the foreigners in the world, the status of the human race changed from looking up to confrontation, and finally to contempt, as blood food.


    No matter what happened to the heavenly palace, they fought to the end, until the heavenly palace collapsed. But xiajiutian absorbed so many Terran experts, but made such a choice. Although there were some other reasons, Jiang Fan still couldn''t understand.


    Jiang Fan never said that he was a good man and a great good man, but he always did so in dealing with foreigners, because he had too many friends who died in the invasion of foreigners. Jiuhuang suffered heavy casualties every time he resisted the invasion of foreigners. As a king of medicine, he was not very good at fighting and could not even save his friends.


    This is the reason why Jiang Fan was so decisive in the world. He had no good feelings for most foreigners, even hostile.


    Close to a distance, Shen Yan slowly drops Lingbao to the ground.


    The next step is to enter the territory around Tianding mountain. Even though Jiemai sect is very strong, they have to keep a low profile. After all, this is the jurisdiction of those old monsters, and Qin Wuliang is still in their hands.


    Jiang Fan carefully observed the surrounding situation, because following Shen Yan and others, he didn''t use any means, or even his divine sense to perceive the array here.


    When he got here, Huo Chen was at the front. After all, he had the largest generation in the current Jiemai sect, and he had some friendship with the people who took Qin Wuliang, so it was easier to speak


    As he walked, Huo Chen said to Jiang Fan: "on this day, Dingshan is actually inhabited by people. But those old monsters have rules. If they want to go up the mountain, they must step by step. This is also respect for them. Their subordinates live in the middle of the mountain, where there is a palace. They usually stay there, waiting for orders, and they are there It''s facing outsiders. That''s where we''re going! "Jiang Fan asked, "do I need to hide my identity?"


    Huo Chen shook his head: "of course, we don''t need it. With us around, you don''t need to worry about anything. At least tiandingshan doesn''t have any chance to keep us."


    It was evening when they came to the foot of the mountain. No one stopped them. It didn''t look as dangerous as the rumor.


    But here, you can feel the very powerful power of the way of heaven. Although it is powerful, it always gives Jiang Fan less feeling. Jiang fan knows that is the defect of the way of heaven here, which can''t be made up by the powerful spirit power.


    It was not difficult for them to go up the mountain. They drove all night. The next morning, they came to the hillside. Breaking through the clouds, they could see a huge palace in it.


    Everyone was calm and knew that he had arrived at his destination. Jiang Fan suppressed some of his own breath. This is not his territory. It''s better to be careful.


    People walked towards the building, while Jiang Fan raised his head and continued to look towards the top of the mountain.


    Then I was surprised to find that there seemed to be a tripod on the top of the mountain, but it looked more like a masterpiece of nature than a spiritual treasure.


    Seeing this, Jiang Fan was also surprised.


    "This is the origin of the name of Tianding mountain?"


    Huo Chen nodded: "yes! However, the tripod like mountain is a legendary thing. It''s a flying stone from the sky. It fell into the nine wasteland from the sky and has super spiritual power. Finally, it was obtained by those experts. When opening up the next nine days, it was based on him and people''s blood that it successfully created the next nine days, which is also the symbol of the next nine days. "


    They were chatting, and they had already walked outside the palace. It was very quiet here. There was no guard, and no one responded to them, as if they had come up from the foot of the mountain.


    They stood firm and did not rush into it.


    Huo Chen opened his mouth directly and said, "jiemaizong, come to see you!"


    A moment later, a man came out of the palace and looked at the crowd with a calm look, as if in no mood.


    "Jiemaizong finally came. The adult said that you would find it. It''s almost the same time as the adult expected. I''ve been waiting for you all night."


    Although said many words, but this person still did not have any expression.


    If it were normal, Jiang Fan would regard him as a puppet, not a living person.


    But Jiang fan can clearly feel the breath released from his body, as well as the vitality and blood power. He is almost sure that he is absolutely a human, and his cultivation is very high, much stronger than what they saw before.


    Huo Chen pour also simply: "direct lead a way good, don''t know today is who sit here, we come here of purpose, he a person can promise?"


    The friar said directly: "you can rest assured that you are lucky. He is the second elder. He is easy to talk. As long as you don''t irritate him, he can make almost any decision."


    Hearing this, Huo Chen said directly: "elder two, I really have a little friendship with him. We all have rules. I believe that since you think we will come, you should give us a satisfactory answer."


    "I don''t know about you. I can only take you to the second elder. We don''t have to repeat the rules of Tianding mountain, do we?"


    The monk took a group of people into the palace. When they arrived here, they would find that it was magnificent and the space was very large, but there were many doors around the hall. Jiang Fan simply counted them, and I''m afraid they were close to 20. The palace must be more complicated than he thought.


    The friar led them straight into one of the slightly higher doors.


    There is a room behind the long corridor. Before entering the door, Jiang fan can feel the air of the monk leaving the dust realm released from the room, which is very powerful.


    Without waiting for the monk to knock on the door, there was a voice inside.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Hodgson. You really look better this time."


    Huo Chen recalled the situation in those years and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you should be the second elder here. Open the door and let me see if you are ugly."


    From the dialogue between them, they should have some friendship, and Hodgson obviously wants to get closer to each other, so that they don''t have to be too hostile when they ask questions later.


    This is the opening in the room.


    "I''ve eaten zhuyandan. How can I be ugly? I haven''t practiced your skill of jiemaizong!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    The door opened and there was a big room inside.


    The emotionless man who brought them turned and left them here, as if he didn''t care about their identity or so many experts.


    But they also know that this is Tianding mountain, which can be said to be the most powerful place in the next nine days. There are so many experts here. Although Huo Chen are not afraid of being forced to stay, it is obviously not so easy for them to make trouble here.


    Huo Chen knew the identity of the two elders inside, so he took all the people directly into it.


    As he walked, Shen Yan explained to Jiang Fan.


    "These two elders are not the old monsters, but one of the most effective people in their hands. They have a very high status in Tianding mountain, but few people outside know their identity. This is also highly confidential."


    As they walked into the room, they could see a handsome young man leaning on a chair and looking at them with a smile.


    He was very relaxed and looked at Hodgson with a smile on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that the last time we said goodbye, it was 500 years later!"


    "Has it been that long? I can''t even remember. But you and I did something together in those years, but I didn''t expect that you were actually the second elder here. I should have come here to see you before I knew that. "


    The two elders said with a smile, "you know our rules. You can''t tell your identity outside. I just didn''t expect that you would bring people to Tianding mountain."


    Speaking of this, Huo Chen frowned slightly.


    "I came here uninvited for a reason. Your master sent someone to arrest the disciples of our Jiemai sect. Of course, I want to show up and ask you what you want to do."


    The second elder was not angry at all. Obviously, he had thought of this for a long time.


    "Huo Chen! You don''t have to be angry. If we don''t send someone to fight, how can you come here? But we don''t care about your jiemaizong. We brought Qin Wuliang back because of his identity. Who made him a good brother of that Jiuhuang boy? "


    With that, the two elders directly set their eyes on Jiang Fan, and the corners of their mouths rose.


    "You are Jiang Fan, aren''t you? As expected, he is a talented person with good accomplishments and temperament. Even adults praise you. It''s a pity that you are so unruly. After nine days, you don''t even come to Tianding mountain. Do you still want those adults to wait for you? "


    He was very direct and told the public the cause and effect.


    Jiang Fan certainly understood what he meant. When he thought about it carefully, what he said was really right. He really ignored one thing.


    Most of the rich families hold each other in check. They all want Jiang Fan to go. The reason why Jiang Fan has no scruples is that no one will offend him. After all, his value is here, and those rich families have their own opponents, so Jiang fan is so relaxed.


    But there are always exceptions. That''s the case with Dingshan.


    Because here is the absolute peak of the next nine days, all the rich and powerful even have to listen to this, who dares to offend here?


    Even Ye Qing, who was the same Creator at that time, came to that end. How could other monks feel that they were better than Ye Qing and the Ye family?


    Other rich and powerful families will not do too unconventional things because of their worries, but tiandingshan has no scruples.


    Shen Yan and others also understood the meaning of his words.


    Huo Chen said: "Zhang Xing! You should also know that although the reputation of several adults in Tianding mountain is true, as a teenager from Jiuhuang, he doesn''t know those at all. "


    Zhang Xing, the second elder, said: "of course I know that. That''s why we took the initiative. We also want you to see when you can find it. However, you are not disappointed. You have almost reached the fastest speed we guessed. I really appreciate it."


    Huo Chen said: "Zhang Xing, you don''t have to tell me about those things. So many of us are here to ask when you can release people. Our disciples of Jiemai sect didn''t do anything to affect Tianding mountain, did they? Why are you here? "


    Zhang Xing said: "don''t get excited! I have said that the purpose of bringing them back is Jiuhuang youth Jiang Fan. There are so many first-class talents among those rich families. How can I not have Tianding mountain, and there is more than one. "Tianding mountain is second to none in terms of financial resources. It''s not a problem that the rewards and gifts they can give you come to us."


    Then he stared at Jiang Fan and said with a smile: "in addition, several adults want to see you. They are also very curious. How did a Jiuhuang boy get to this point step by step? Your ability is really amazing."


    This time, without waiting for Huo Chen to speak, Jiang Fan said: "two elders, it''s useless to say that now. Let them go. I''ll cooperate with you."


    Even Huo Chen and others didn''t expect that Jiang Fan didn''t bargain and agreed to each other directly, which is a little different from what they know about Jiang Fan.


    But when Zhang Xing heard this, his face was full of smiles."Good! Xiaoyou is really calm, but there''s nothing to consider about this matter. It''s no harm for Xiaoyou to meet several adults. After that, we will send out news that you have become our distinguished guest of Tianding mountain. I promise they will respect you more. "


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "I have no choice at all. Since I have no choice, it''s better to cooperate than not. Can I let people go now? I''ll stay here. "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Huo Chen and others frowned one after another. Obviously they didn''t want to.


    Zhang Xingdao said: "since Xiaoyou is so simple, of course we have to be a little more simple."


    He looked out the door.


    "Go and bring all those children here."


    The man who seemed to have no emotion answered the voice and left with a big stride.


    Zhang Xing looked at Jiang Fan: "Xiaoyou, you may stay in Tianding mountain in the future. We will treat you as a guest of honor. I believe adults will give you enough rewards. I hope everything can go on happily. As for other things, you don''t have to worry about it. Just show us the two talented people in Tianding mountain to practice."


    Speaking of this, pause, as if to think of something.


    "As for the other sects, you don''t have to worry about anything. I''ll come forward and let them calm down. I won''t embarrass you."


    Jiang Fan nodded.


    "Since you have said that, I don''t have any hesitation, so I will stay here for a period of time and give advice. I can start at any time."


    As they spoke, Qin Wuliang''s voice came from behind.


    "You don''t want to be too arrogant. When my boss and master find this place, you will be overwhelmed."


    This guy obviously hasn''t figured out the identity of these people, Zhang Tianqi and others are also behind. From the breath released from them, it''s obvious that they haven''t been cleaned up these days, and everyone is very energetic.


    After they entered the room, they immediately saw Jiang Fan and they were all happy.


    "Boss! Master


    Qin Wuliang has been a little depressed these days. That day, he knew that there were experts behind him, which was hard to deal with.


    But he didn''t expect that the other party sent out two monks to capture them. It was a luxury. Even if a monk left the dust, there was no problem to capture them.


    Qin Wuliang was very satisfied with his growth after he followed Jiang Fan. He was also full of confidence when he came back this time. He didn''t expect that he couldn''t use his skills at all. He couldn''t be stupid enough to play with the experts who left the world.


    He just wanted to say something, but was stopped by Shen Yan''s eyes, finally he could only stand on one side honestly.


    Jiang Fan looks at them.


    "Are you all right?"


    Everyone nodded, and it was safe. Jiang Fan also felt relieved.


    Zhang Xing looked at Qin Wuliang and said with a smile, "now these kids are very interesting. They have good strength, and their heads are very smart. At that time, they knew that we could only open one eye and close one eye to let the weakest one take pills to suppress his breath in the woods. After all, they are too clean, which makes you waste your time. There is no need for that."


    Qin Wuliang was a little surprised because he left Bai Yaozu waiting for Jiang Fan. He thought he was perfect, but unexpectedly he was completely seen through by the other party.


    But Jiang Fan was not surprised.


    When they were looking for clues there, Bai Yaozu was furtive and even he could detect it. How could those masters who left the dust world not detect it.


    I just don''t want to expose it.


    Zhang Xing then said, "I''ve already had people prepare food and wine. Lao Huo, you must accompany me to have a good drink. This time you know I''m here, you''ll have to accompany me often. Otherwise, it''s really boring to stay here."


    Huo Chen didn''t refuse. After all, Jiang Fan will stay here for a while, and he still needs the other party''s help to look after him. After all, Jiang Fan''s realm is not high on Tianding mountain. If Zhang Xing can help to look after him, he can rest assured.


    Later, Jiang Fan and others were arranged to a floor in the palace, where there were many rooms, enough for them to use.


    Qin Wuliang and others directly find Jiang Fan and ask about the situation.


    Jiang Fan did not hide, but told the people that he wanted to stay in Dingshan.


    After hearing this, Qin Wuliang said directly, "what else do you say? I''ll stay with you. If it''s not our carelessness, you don''t have to come here at all!"


    Jiang Fan said: "even if they don''t move you this time, they will also move me later, but they still look down on me a little. If they force me to come here by such means, then I must make a good profit here. You don''t have to stay here. Go to work separately. When I finish the work here, I will give you the news as soon as possible."


    Zhang Rou looked at Jiang Fan and asked in a low voice, "master, can I stay with you?"


    Jiang Fan refuses decisively. Although he knows Zhang Rou wants to learn from him, she should go with Qin Wuliang now. Of course, Jiang Fan wants to assist.


    I can only see his righteous words."Don''t waste your time. I''ll give you a task. Follow Qin Wuliang and improve his realm as soon as possible. Pharmacists also need to maintain his realm. Dan Tao can be learned slowly, but the cultivation of his realm needs to seize the time. Don''t miss the golden age."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    Although Zhang Rou is a little reluctant, since she has become a teacher, Jiang Fan must listen to her.


    She thought about it and said directly, "I have to call Bai Yaozu. I can''t let him stay in the city all the time."


    When Lin Xilan heard this, he hurriedly said, "just leave with Xiao Qin. Bai Yaozu, brother Tianqi and I will go. We will take him out for training, so that he can improve his level as soon as possible. If we practice together, it''s not easy to distribute inheritance."


    Of course, Lin Xiran understands Jiang Fan''s idea, and she also sincerely hopes that Qin Wuliang can hold the beauty back.


    Zhang Tianqi smiles without saying much. Lin Xiran decides these things by himself.


    When Qin Wuliang heard her words, he also tried his best to wink his thanks. Of course, Zhang Rou knew what they meant, but there was no reason to refuse.


    After everyone calmed down, Zhang Tianqi looked at Jiang Fan and asked, "where are we now? Why do the elders of jiemaizong not seem to be so strong here? According to the truth, Qin Wuliang was arrested. They should be furious. How could they react like this. It''s strange not only to leave you here, but also to have a meal. "


    Qin Wuliang obviously also wanted to ask this question. He knew the temper of jiemaizong, but he felt strange at this time.


    Jiang fan is calm.


    "Tianding mountain!"


    Hearing the name, the three took a breath. Although they didn''t know much about it, they were taught some rules of the next nine days since they were young.


    And this Tianding mountain is absolutely a place where they are forbidden to intrude. It really angers here. Even if it''s a descendant of a rich family, it won''t be easily forgiven by her.


    "My God! I didn''t expect that we were caught here. No wonder those experts are haunted. They have so strong ability and they have to hide their identity. No wonder my master is so low-key. It turns out that we have already entered the forbidden area. It''s enough to go out and brag. "


    Hear Qin Wuliang say so, one side of Lin Xiran mouth.


    "Now you are still in the mood to joke. Since handsome Jiang has come here and will be left behind, there is no need to say more about the situation. It''s for him that we arrested him. This time we implicated him."


    Jiang Fan said with a light smile: "it''s not as simple as you think. First of all, it''s because of me that they implicated you. They should not have found me before they attacked you. Otherwise, they would have attacked me. I just underestimated the balance between the next nine days'' forces. I didn''t expect that they had such a position here. If you don''t come, you''ll have to make enough profit. You know my skills. You don''t need to worry too much about me. "


    Qin Wuliang said: "boss, you have to be careful. It is said that there are many experts here. There are many monks who have left the world. If you have any problems here, I don''t know how to explain them to my sisters in law or to Tiange in the future. "


    Jiang fan is very optimistic, not too worried.


    "My business is not something you can resist. You''d better improve your level. You three are all the elders of Tiange. You can help more in the future."


    About two hours later, someone asked them to go to the banquet, Shen Yan and others also came here.


    Shen Yan looked at Jiang Fan: "Xiaofan, have you already thought about it? You should know that it''s very troublesome here. As long as you want to leave, we''ll find some ways to leave here, and there''s no problem! "


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t think about it any more. I don''t plan to leave so soon for the next nine days. If I fall out with them, I won''t be able to stay here any longer, and it should be good for me."


    With that, he took out a delicate Fu Ling jade and gave it to Shen Yan. He said directly, "master Shen, you must take it with you. Don''t put it in the treasure bag."


    Shen Yan looked at the Lingyu in his hand, and was surprised to find that there seemed to be a lot of lines carved on the Lingyu, which sent out quite a lot of spiritual power.


    It was made with the cooperation of Xiao AI and Lin Zhan when Jiang Fan was closed in qingzhulin. He was caught in qingzhulin by so many experts that day, which made him a little more afraid.


    So he took the time to refine such a spirit jade. The array depicted on it and the materials refined were very luxurious, but it was a life-saving thing after all. Of course, Jiang Fan was very willing.


    "There is such a strong breath of array on it. Is it made by you?"


    Jiang Fan nodded.


    "There''s a teleportation array on it, and the other one is on me. As long as you don''t leave for the next nine days, I can teleport it to you at any time. Unfortunately, it''s a consumable and can only be used once. Although it doesn''t take long to refine it, it''s very difficult to collect the materials. I have a lot of resources, but it''s barely enough to refine it this time, and there are more than one or two main materials missing In a short period of time, it''s hard to make it all together again! "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s explanation, Shen Yan and others look happy. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan still has such a means to protect his life. What''s more, he didn''t expect that such a small Lingyu could refine such a complex array. What''s more, he couldn''t understand it. Such a means of array was actually made by Jiang Fan."I know that you also have great talent in the array, but I didn''t expect that it''s not just a matter of talent. Is there really something you can''t do? "


    Jiang Fan said: "in fact, there are noble people to help. Otherwise, it''s not easy for me to deal with this by myself."


    Shen Yan said: "even if it''s a friend''s help, you have to do it yourself. Otherwise, what''s the use of helping again? Now that I have this, I don''t have to worry about it. Let''s go to the party first, and then see what they do. "


    Huo Chen said: "don''t worry too much. Jiang Fan''s value is very high. As long as he has the use value, those old guys will treat him as a guest of honor."


    When you come to the reception hall, a large table of delicious food and wine has been prepared. Only three experts from Tianding mountain are here. Zhang Xing, the second elder of the day, is also here. The other two haven''t seen him.


    The three of them got up. They were polite enough to invite everyone to their seats.


    There''s nothing useful on the table. Zhang Xing and Huo Chen talk about the past. Other people also have a good chat with them. Qin Wuliang and others sit on the side and want to be quiet. They don''t dare to provoke these experts.


    In addition, it has to be said that every one of these masters has good accomplishments, and of course they have no combat power. Moreover, Jiang fan can feel a strong blood breath from them.


    It can be imagined that their talent in those years would not be too low. It seems that Dingshan has indeed trained many experts.


    After three rounds of drinking, Zhang xingcai opened his mouth to Huo Chen and said, "Lao Huo, you know our rules here. It''s inconvenient for me to keep you here for too long, and they don''t like outsiders to stay here for too long. You may be the first group of guests in 30 years."


    The people of Jiemai sect were not surprised by this. Few people in Dingshan wanted to come here on this day. If Qin Wuliang had not been captured by them this time, they would not have taken the initiative to come here.


    Huo Chen said: "I know they don''t like to be disturbed by outsiders, but Jiang fan is very kind to me, and we continue to receive his treatment. We meet each other once a month, won''t you hinder that?"


    Zhang Xing said: "you can rest assured that he will be sent to the top of the mountain later, but I will take him down every month. You can come here directly, and I won''t delay to help you heal."


    When Huo Chen heard that he was going to take Jiang Fan to the top of the mountain, he was worried. The top of the mountain is the most mysterious place in the next nine days. It is a forbidden area for outsiders. Few outsiders have been there except the top of Tianding mountain.


    "Why not let him stay here directly? Why let him disturb those important people, those who need guidance, just come down from there. "


    Zhang Xing said: "it depends on how the adults arrange it. I don''t count what I say. You don''t have to worry about it. What''s more, don''t you believe me? I guarantee that Jiang fan is a guest of honor here. "


    Jiang Fan opened his mouth and said, "master Huo, you can be at ease when you come. I can protect myself."


    Huo Chen nodded: "since you have decided, we have nothing to say. If you have anything, you can contact us directly through Fu Lingyu, and we will arrive here on time for treatment."


    When Zhang Xing saw that they were relieved, he said nothing more. The next morning, the people of Jiemai sect and Qin Wuliang left the palace and headed for the foot of the mountain.


    Jiang Fan stayed in the room and sat down on his knees. It had to be said that this is really a treasure land for cultivation. It''s not necessary to waste too much energy to practice here with half the effort.


    Zhang Xing found him not long after and spoke politely.


    "Jiang Fan, Xiao you, Lao Huo, they have left. It''s time to talk about you. One of the nine most influential talents of the famine, Wang Xi, who has the blood of the Jiang nationality, is very optimistic about you. He also created a very good force, even attracting the appreciation of divine wood, and even taking root in your power. Simultaneous interpreting these identities is just like a legend, and it is impossible for people to imagine. When I first got the news, I still doubted the authenticity of the news. But with your ability of wandering in the next nine days, I found that you can see all the clues, which is really amazing. "


    Jiang Fan was also very emotional at this time, and he was very impressed with the accuracy of the information source of Dingshan.


    can imagine that these things are absolutely out of the nine wasteland. After all, today''s Jiang Fan''s desire to find his growing experience in the nine wasteland is definitely not difficult.


    and how many eyelints are there in the nine barren days? I''m afraid no one knows.


    Jiang Fan was very calm and not moved at all.


    "The elder really thinks highly of me. He even sent someone to Jiuhuang to investigate my background."


    Zhang Xing said with a smile: "the investigation is not what I mean, but what adults mean. I just didn''t expect that the answer was so wonderful."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    "There''s no secret about my identity. Jiuhuang can be easily investigated. When I tell them, I imagine that I can prove the ability and strength of tiandingshan. In fact, I don''t have to. I know what it stands for and will cooperate with you as much as possible. Just tell me what I need to do. If you need my advice, you have to take me to see them first Yes


    Zhang Xing said: "of course, don''t worry. Before meeting them, some adults want to see you first, but you don''t have to be too nervous. They are still very easy to get along with. If you are ready, I will take you to the peak in a moment."


    "I have nothing to prepare."


    Jiang Fan gets up and comes to Zhang Xing.


    "During my experience in the world, I had the honor to communicate with my predecessors in reincarnation. My psychological quality is definitely better than my predecessors thought."


    Zhang Xing was surprised to hear Jiang Fan''s words.


    "Reincarnation! Does the world have reincarnation experts


    "What''s so strange about that? In the last nine days, there are many experts in this realm. However, in the next nine days, there should be no such experts. Please lead the way. "


    Zhang Xingke didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would be so calm, even as if he didn''t care who he was going to see.


    In his opinion, these young people should be uneasy or excited to see the top of the world. How can they be so calm?


    Jiang Fan follows Zhang Xing to leave the room, but when he goes out, he finds that it is no longer a palace on the hillside.


    The moment he went out, he seemed to step into the void, which was obviously Zhang Xing''s means.


    Looking around, he had come to the peak area, and the huge tripod appeared in his eyes, emitting a strong atmosphere.


    Jiang Fan felt the power of heaven from the tripod like thing. If it is really related to the legend that Huo Chen said, the origin of this thing must be amazing.


    Zhang Xing saw Jiang Fan''s eyes and said with a smile, "I thought you could keep calm all the time. But it''s also your fault. The power of this holy tripod is beyond human power. It''s also the symbol of Tianding mountain. "


    "The smell of the tripod is very strange. I hope I can have a chance to feel it again."


    Zhang Xing said with a smile, "there must be a chance. I believe you will stay here for a while."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly thought of something. He turned back to Jiang Fan and asked, "I heard that Guo Ran''s descendants in qingzhulin, the girl with the ultimate way, have already broken through? What on earth did you do? "


    Jiang Fan said: "in fact, it''s not a good way. It''s just to help the girl repair her physical defects, which may change her qualifications. Then it''s a natural breakthrough. She has a very high talent."


    Zhang Xing said: "how can it be so easy? If it''s really that easy, there won''t be so many highly gifted teenagers who have been standing on this road for so many years. "


    Jiang fan doesn''t know what''s going on with the teenagers here. When he gets to know them later, Jiang Fan will help them. Whether they can make a breakthrough depends on their understanding.


    Behind the huge tripod on the top of the mountain, there is a palace smaller than the palace on the hillside. However, from the smell of the palace, the material of the palace is much better than that of the previous one.


    Jiang Fan knew that this palace should be the place where the big people usually live.


    Zhang Xing was familiar with the place and didn''t stop Jiang Fan from observing the surrounding situation. He came to the front of the palace and the two of them stood firm.


    Zhang Xing said: "you wait here for a while. I''ll go in and tell you now. I believe adults will call you in soon. At that time, if you go in directly, several adults will bring you directly to them. You must pay attention to it. Don''t provoke adults or make trouble. Otherwise, if several adults are angry, you will be in trouble. Do you understand? "


    Jiang Fan said: "this elder can rest assured. I don''t have the time to make fun of my own life. I''m still waiting to get things done here as soon as possible, and then I''ll get together with Qin Wuliang as soon as possible."


    Zhang Xing nodded, and then went into the palace alone. Jiang Fan stood in the same place, waiting quietly.


    At this time, he was carefully feeling the spiritual power around him, but outsiders could not feel what he was doing.


    On the other hand, Zhang Xing has come to a big man''s residence. When he goes in, he finds that there are five big men in the room. At this time, he is looking at the situation outside the palace through the water curtain. It is Jiang Fan who appears on the water curtain.


    "Several adults should be so interested and get together so early."


    Among them, one looks like a child, but among them, his breath is the most terrible.


    He took a look at Zhang Xing.


    "This is Jiang Fan?"


    Zhang Xing nodded: "yes, it''s him. Not long ago, I just got the news that he helped Guo ran, the second leader of qingzhulin, break through successfully and step into the realm of killing her. And the Dharma protector helped her complete her first natural disaster, an extremely terrible thunder and fire natural disaster.""Oh? The descendants of Guo ran have such talent! Have you passed the thunder and fire


    Speaking of this, Zhang Xing''s expression became more serious, and then he took out a piece of Lingyu.


    "If it''s just for me, it''s hard to describe it at all. I''d better see for myself."


    With that, he injected the spirit power into the jade. In an instant, the jade released light to form a light curtain. That''s exactly what Guo ruoro did, but the speed was faster.


    The crowd watched as Guo ruoro couldn''t support him. Jiang fan made a strong move to carry the natural calamity, and the natural calamity was broken up by him. Even though they were all big people who had seen the world, they couldn''t calm down at this time.


    "How can it be! Who would have done that? Who can carry it so easily? "


    Zhang Xingdao: "I just got this video, I can''t believe it, but I don''t know how many experts were present that day! It has to be said that Jiang Fan has really reached a very high level in the ultimate way, and his practice of breaking through the natural calamity is enough to prove that his physical strength and skill strength are absolutely amazing, and can no longer be understood in the way of ordinary people! "


    At this time, another old man who observed Jiang Fan said: "this boy seems to be using his divine sense to feel something. It seems that he is still not at ease with us!"


    "It''s not surprising that we brought his friend in and forced him to come. However, the image of the robbery just now is enough to show his strength. This is really a rare talent. If it''s not from Jiuhuang, it has something to do with Wang Xi. I really want to keep him in Tianding mountain. If he can break through again, it will be terrible. "


    Zhang Xing said: "adults should see him as soon as possible. He just told me that he has seen reincarnation masters in the world. If it is true, it will be terrible."


    "Reincarnation? How can the great world have reincarnation monks? Their great world level is far lower than that of the nine wasters in the heavenly palace period. They can''t bear reincarnation masters. How can they bear it? "


    Zhang Xing said with a bitter smile: "although I don''t want to believe it, he doesn''t look like he''s joking. I''ve already brought him here. I''m busy now. You adults can come to me whenever you have something to do."


    After Zhang Xing left, Jiang Fan heard a voice coming from the palace.


    "Come in! Go straight into the palace, I''ll wait for you at the end! "


    This voice is very cold, as if there is no emotion, even with a little dignity, absolutely a superior.


    A few people in that room looked at each other, obviously a little bit unexpected.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect Mr. Wu to take the initiative to speak. He hasn''t talked to us for more than ten years, has he? "


    "I don''t know what he found. Let''s go there, too."


    They nodded, then left the room and went to the place where they said Mr. Wu was.


    But outside the palace, Jiang Fan didn''t give any advice. There are still many strange things here. The only thing that interests him is the three legged tripod. Jiang fan is very curious about what the foreign object is, or whether it is the spiritual treasure of some great person. Unfortunately, the tripod is wrapped by powerful spiritual power, so it''s difficult for him to get close to it.


    However, since the other side has already spoken, he doesn''t need to waste his time. He goes straight to the palace, and then goes straight ahead. He also wants to see what kind of masters he will face later, and what kind of people these big men who are cruel to Ye Qing and don''t support Jiuhuang.


    After entering the hall, seven large seats in the deep of the hall came into view. The seven seats were exactly the same. It can be seen that there should be seven people with the same status. If Jiang Fan didn''t expect, one of the seven seats might belong to Ye Qing.


    Jiang Fan did not stop, through the hall, see a door, leading to the depths of the palace.


    He went on, and soon came to the deepest room outside. Instead of rushing in, Jiang Fan felt the breath inside. Sure enough, there were six people in the room, which brought him great pressure.


    Jiang Fan calmed down, then did not hesitate, directly into the room, six pairs of eyes directly fell on him.


    And Jiang Fan has obviously done enough preparation, towards the crowd.


    "I''d like to meet you, Mr. Jiang Fan."


    Jiang Fan also looked at the six people carefully, then suddenly stunned, because he saw one of the figures looked very familiar, so familiar that it was difficult for him to calm down.


    He was a handsome middle-aged man with high accomplishments. He met Jiang Fan once, but Jiang Fan was far from where he is now, and when they met, they were still in the world.


    This person is the place where Ye Qing sealed. At that time, the one who came out to suppress Ye Qing.


    The other side is also looking at him, but the other side obviously didn''t pay much attention to him at that time, didn''t recognize him for such a long time, and even brought some appreciation.


    After all, he had just seen the powerful image of Jiang fan when he was robbed, and he was deeply impressed.


    Seeing his reaction, Jiang Fan put down his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    Huo Chen has already reminded Jiang Fan and told him about Ye Qing, so Jiang fan knows very well what he will face in front of these people if he has a relationship with Ye Qing.


    Jiang fan can still remember clearly the situation of that day, how powerful the monk''s means were.


    However, Jiang Fan''s perception is very strong, in the face of the six release of spiritual suppression, it brings him great pressure.


    It is obvious that some of these guys deliberately release their spiritual power to Jiang Fan. Jiang fan knows that the big man is trying to test him, but it is not difficult for him to support. He has seen many top experts in the world.


    At this time, the voice calling Jiang Fan to enter the palace came from an old man.


    Judging from his breath, this man is absolutely the strongest in this group.


    And he is Wu Lao of the other population, and he is also the one with the highest seniority among these people.


    His voice still doesn''t have much emotion.


    "Today''s Jiuhuang can give birth to a gifted friar like you. It''s unimaginable. It seems that Jiuhuang will begin to transit."


    "I''m just a nobody, so you don''t have to praise me."


    The elder said simply: "if you''re just a nobody, you''re not qualified to stand on Tianding mountain. If you don''t follow the ultimate way, you may never see us in your life. But since you''re here, we''ll give you sincerity. It won''t be less than other sects. What do we want you to do here? Has Zhang Xing already told you?"


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s just that I want to help the friars who are going the same way as me here. They should also be in a bottleneck, right?"


    "Yes, you just know what you are doing here. We have little contact with outsiders. If you have any needs, you can directly tell us that we will meet you as much as possible. Besides, don''t walk around in the mountains. We don''t like to be disturbed."


    The old man told him some of the rules here. It can be seen that there are still many rules here. They don''t want Jiang Fan to mess around here. Obviously, there are their secrets here.


    As for Jiang Fan, he nodded calmly.


    "Under your eyes, of course, I won''t mess around. Where are the people who need my advice? You can let them out, and I want to see them, too. "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, the old monster who looks like a child opens his mouth.


    "Don''t worry about meeting them. I have something to ask you. Tell Zhang Xing that you have seen reincarnation monks in the world? Is that true? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "is it good for me to cheat you? I''ve seen it before, but it''s not in the world. It''s also in a secret place. His blood power is completely superior to that of the royal family in the world. His life level is very high. If the seniors are interested, I can take you there and meet the big man if I have the chance. "


    Hearing this, everyone looked surprised.


    But the friar, who looked like a child, shook his head: "I don''t need this. After all, there is a vast world. If Jiuhuang was born, we might come out! "


    Although Jiang Fan had a lot to ask, they didn''t ask at this time. These guys also had a great interest in Jiang Fan, especially after seeing the means he showed when he went through the robbery, they almost understood Jiang Fan''s talent and fighting power. If they could let him stay and join Tianding mountain, it would be a good thing for them, and they would like to join him You can watch Jiang Fan grow up and become stronger.


    But it''s obviously not a good time to invite. It''s still a long time. They also want to see what Jiang Fan thinks.


    At this time, Mr. Wu opened his mouth and said to all the people, "OK, don''t let this boy waste his time. He doesn''t know what the way is. If I''m not wrong, he''s already in a bottleneck, and it''s more difficult to break through than our two children. He''s helping people here, but he doesn''t know who can help him! I can''t! I''m afraid you can''t either. "


    Hearing this, everyone nodded. One of them said: "even if the pursuit direction is the same, the result may not be the same. Those little guys make that choice, so they have to bear the consequences of getting into the bottleneck. That''s the reality. However, Jiang fan is obviously far more than others. It''s very hard to find this. Let''s not delay his time. Hurry up Let the two guys come over. "


    Then Jiang Fan heard footsteps coming from outside the rear door, from far to near.


    They were two monks, and their realm was not high. Jiang Fan could clearly feel their realm, and the most important thing was obviously more than that. The breath intensity of these two men was amazing, which was by no means what ordinary monks in this realm could achieve.


    One person, like Guo ruoro, has not yet reached the lethal realm, while the other person has reached the peak of the lethal realm. His breath is very high and pure.


    On that day, outside the green bamboo forest, Jiang Fan also saw a lot of little monsters walking along this road, but at this time, he felt that this person''s breath and spiritual strength were absolutely the strongest among them.Sure enough, it''s Tianding mountain. It''s amazing that all the talents left behind are so high.


    Soon, the voice of a young man came out of the door.


    "Chen Shuguang, Wang Hongyu has met all the teachers!"


    These two people call these six masters. It can be seen that they have a high status. At least in the next nine days, there are some people who want to have a relationship with these people in front of them, but few of them can really get recognition.


    The fact that the two of them can stay on the top of the mountain shows that these six people love them.


    Jiang Fan soon remembered their breath, looked up and down, and tried them out with his own spiritual power. He could not help being interested in them.


    There was a twinkle of pride in the eyes of these two men. They were obviously the kind of friars who were very confident. Although they were in a bottleneck, they were still hard to hide.


    At this time, one of the experts showed a smile.


    "You two can have a look at this young man. He''s the temporary master we found for you. He''s the genius of Jiuhuang from outside!"


    Speaking of this, he looked at one of them with a smile in his eyes.


    "Wang Hongyu! You think you are the most talented person after the birth of the next nine days. How do you feel when you see Jiang Fan? "


    When Jiang Fan heard this, he did not expect that he would say so.


    I didn''t expect Wang Hongyu to be so confident.


    As an ordinary young man, Jiang Fan will definitely sniff this. But Wang Hongyu is from Tianding mountain. If he dares to say this to these experts who are away from the top of the world, it is enough to prove his self-confidence, and his aptitude has been recognized by the experts present. Otherwise, he will never be left at the top of the mountain to practice in the place where Jiutian''s spiritual power is the strongest It''s not easy.


    The two young men were stunned when they heard the words of several experts, and then they looked at Jiang Fan.


    They were a little surprised, because they had heard that there was a news of Jiuhuang genius spreading outside, which was a Jiuhuang genius who had gone a long way on the road of perfection.


    I didn''t expect to meet so soon.


    They can feel the extremely powerful spiritual pressure from Jiang Fan. When they just came here, they didn''t expect that this young man with strong breath was Jiang Fan.


    "My name is Wang Hongyu! Please give me more advice


    With that, his whole body''s spiritual power was ignited and burst out in an instant.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s in the room or the six elders over there. They attack Jiang Fan directly. Their breath is fierce, and they almost block any direction Jiang fan can escape.


    He was full of fighting spirit, but he didn''t mean to kill. It can be seen that he was also a Wuchi.


    But the boy named Chen Shuguang didn''t say a word. He directly hid aside and obviously knew the guy around him very well.


    But what Wang Hongyu didn''t expect was that Jiang Fan stood there and didn''t mean to dodge at all.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he had come to Jiang Fan, and his spiritual power burst out, almost covering Jiang Fan.


    But the next moment, he saw Jiang Fan suddenly raise his hand, in his head, hit his forehead.


    He felt that someone had smashed him on the head with a big hammer, and the whole body flew out.


    Bang, hit the wall, very embarrassed.


    That Chen Shuguang is a Leng at first, then quickly toward Jiang Fan embrace boxing way: "Chen Shuguang, meet Jiang Fan master!"


    How can this guy not see the absolute gap between them? Wang Hongyu''s talent is much higher than that of him. He can successfully break through and step into the lethal situation. He has endured three natural disasters with his own strength in the lethal situation. This kind of ability is the top figure in the next nine days. His fighting power is so high that there is no rival in the same realm. At the beginning, he accompanied Wang Hongyu to go to several powerful families to provoke. Facing the same extreme road of the same realm friars, Wang Hongyu almost pushed all the way, and had no rival at all.


    But in front of Jiang Fan, obviously has reached another level, a level they can''t catch up with.


    The child like master didn''t feel surprised to see Wang Hongyu''s embarrassed appearance at this time.


    "Wang Hongyu, the gap between you and Jiang fan is one in the sky and one in the ground. Although you are really good, at least now, you have been far away from him. He has a high level and you have two big levels. He has experienced all the things you should be proud of, and he is definitely better than you. We are looking for him to guide you this time. Don''t mess around! Otherwise, it must be you who suffer. "


    Wang Hongyu got up from the ground and looked at Jiang Fan with his eyes beating. He had to admit that Jiang Fan was far stronger than him.


    He didn''t expect that he almost gave his best shot, but he was lifted by the other side to dissolve it. He didn''t even use his kung fu skills. This Jiuhuang genius, who looks like his age, is so powerful that he can''t understand it.


    However, he is a smart man. He has been stuck in the bottleneck for so long, and he is full of expectations for breakthrough. Maybe this young man in front of him can give him the greatest help.


    He went back to Chen Shuguang and threw his fist at Jiang Fan.


    "Meet Master Jiang Fan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    Seeing him like this, Jiang Fan feels a little funny. This guy''s ability is very strong. At least Jiang fan can feel the edge of his whole person. Unfortunately, his realm is a little weak. Jiang Fan''s achievements at any stage far surpass him. How can he influence him!


    A master said: "that''s right. After this period of time, Jiang Fan will stay at the top of the mountain to help you. You must be open-minded and ask for advice. I believe you will have a good harvest. You still have a place to rest there. Take him. If you need anything, you can go directly to us or the people on the mountainside."


    Wang Hongyu nodded: "we understand, then I''ll take master Jiang Fan and go ahead. I''ll see you later!"


    This guy can''t wait. He''s a Wuchi. He''s very demanding of himself. He feels that he has a chance to break through. Of course, he''s also very positive. He seems to have completely forgotten that he forced his hand to test Jiang Fan just now.


    Jiang Fan said hello to those people and left with Wang Hongyu. He didn''t want to have too much contact with these old monsters. The less contact he had, the safer he would be.


    After leaving the palace, Chen Shuguang said, "teacher, we live in the building behind. This palace is where the ancestors usually live. But there are many vacant rooms over there. You can choose one you like best. If you need any help, just tell me."


    In the room deep in the palace, Mr. Wu looked at the five people and said directly, "you don''t want to discuss with me. It''s not considerate to let Jiang Fan come by that way. This boy''s cultivation is really good, but he''s too close to Wang Xi. If he can''t be used by us, he may be a disaster in the future."


    "Mr. Wu, I asked them to do it. I don''t think there is any problem. The result is good. The situation in Jiuhuang is not stable, and as far as I know, although Jiang Fan has a good relationship with Wang Xi, he has his own power and his subordinates, and the power is doing well, and there are many experts around him. Let''s fight for it. Maybe it''s really possible for him to join us in Tianding mountain. I don''t think anyone wants to refuse six experts who leave the top of the world, right? ¡±


    "he''s right. We can see Jiang Fan''s qualifications and abilities. Mr. Wu, look at this. It''s not long ago that he helped a kid in qingzhulin break through the robbery!"


    Then he took out the previous image and gave it to the old man. The other five people had just seen it together. They were all looking forward to seeing the old man and wanted to see his reaction.


    After seeing it, the old man''s eyes twinkled. It was obvious that Jiang Fan''s ability surprised him.


    "With such means, he can become a guest of honor in the next nine days. Many children who take the extreme road fall into the calamity of a lifetime. If they can get Jiang Fan''s Dharma protector, they will have the best talisman. But it''s really hard to imagine what kind of calamity Jiang Fan went through in those days, and how he strengthened after that It''s extremely rare for him to break the natural calamity with his physical body and fighting power, not to mention that he broke the terrible thunder and fire natural calamity. It''s really strong. "


    "Yes! So we think that it''s best for such a talented person to try to attract him. Maybe he will break through again and step into the divine realm. Then his role will rise to a great level. If he can break through and step into the realm of enlightenment, it will be extremely terrifying. What''s more, there are few reasons for us to return to Jiuhuang. Maybe he will be a good breakthrough. "


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Fan didn''t know that those old monsters who had left the top of the dust world had already started to make up his mind. However, since he came for the next nine days, he believed that he could deal with everything.


    Following Wang Hongyu to the building behind the palace, he found that the environment here was also good, and there were many rooms. Unfortunately, it was very cold, and few people came to the top of the mountain.


    "There are few people here. What are you going to do with so many rooms?"


    "You don''t know. Every once in a while, the ancestors would preach. Every batch of those masters on the hillside would come up. They would live here for a month and follow the ancestors to practice. Otherwise, how could there be so many masters?"


    Jiang Fan suddenly realized, but think about it carefully, it''s really reasonable for tiandingshan to do so. It can not only cultivate the confidants, but also strengthen the fighting power of tiandingshan. Why not do it?


    Chen Shuguang chatted with Jiang Fan while choosing a room. Wang Hongyu was a little worried and asked Jiang Fan, "teacher! When do we start to practice? I want to be strong. I''ve been stuck in this realm for several years


    Jiang Fan was not worried at all. He said calmly: "it''s been several years, and it''s not too bad. When I choose a room, I''ll see your current situation and talk about other things."


    Wang Hongyu is worried, but he also understands Jiang Fan''s meaning. He knows very well that after they are in the bottleneck, they need opportunity or find the root cause to break through.


    Jiang fan is always from the past. They just have to choose to believe. Whether they can break through depends on their luck.


    Finally, Jiang Fan chose a room close to the tripod, and he could see directly from the window.


    In the whole Tianding mountain, he is most curious about the foreign objects on this day, and he can also feel the strong spiritual breath from it. If he has the chance, he even hopes to feel the special breath of the tripod in person, which may bring him unexpected harvest.Wang Hongyu and Wang Hongyu, of course, don''t know what he thinks. They wait for Jiang Fan to choose a room before they come to Jiang Fan''s residence.


    "You really know how to choose! This room is the one those guys want to fight for in the middle of the mountain. I don''t know what''s good about it! "


    Jiang Fan looked out of the window: "maybe they all want to be closer to the tripod."


    Chen Shuguang said: "the ancestors all called it Shengding, but you turned it into a big Ding! Let them hear that, they will be angry, but we don''t know what''s strange about the tripod. Maybe it''s because our realm is not enough, we can''t spy out his strangeness. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "shall I take you to find out?"


    Hearing this, Chen Shuguang''s face changed.


    "Master, I advise you to give up this idea and let the ancestors know that they will definitely kill you. It''s the absolute forbidden area for the next nine days. Even we are not allowed to get close to it. At ordinary times, the ancestors won''t get close to it. They will only get close together at a specific time. During the period, they will open the array and won''t let us watch it."


    This makes Jiang Fan more interested in the tripod. If he has a chance, he will feel the strangeness of the tripod carefully. He has the formula of baozi, and he believes that he can see why!


    Under Wang Hongyu''s hard work, Jiang Fan followed them to the training ground. It was a formation on the top of the mountain. The spirit gathering formation made the originally rich environment more rich. It was definitely a treasure land for cultivation. It can be seen that those big men also made a lot of efforts here.


    Jiang Fan asked them to practice. He felt the change of spiritual power and didn''t say anything.


    He doesn''t know how to help them. Guo ruoro''s breakthrough is just an accident. He wants to help the two young people in front of him. He needs to study it slowly. If he can help them, it will be easier to help others later.


    Their speed of absorbing spiritual power is completely different. Although they are a whole different realm, Chen Shuguang''s speed of absorbing spiritual power is no less than Wang Hongyu''s, which makes Jiang Fan a little curious.


    After watching for a moment, Jiang Fan came to the back of the two people, and then directly put your divine consciousness into the two people''s bodies, feeling the spiritual power in them. From the speed of the spiritual power''s operation and absorption, we can see their talent very directly.


    Wang Hongyu''s savvy is very high, while Chen Shuguang''s tenacity of meridians is far higher than that of ordinary people, and there is no complex skill to operate. Of course, this is also because he has a low level, and he has no chance to practice stronger skills.


    Jiang Fan takes back Chen Shuguang ''.


    Wang Hongyu''s spiritual power runs very fast, the sea of Qi is full, and the spiritual power is also very active.


    Jiang Fan carefully examined his vein and slowly presented it in his mind.


    Since the discovery of Guo ruoro''s strange vein last time, Jiang fan is suddenly very interested in the meridians of these little monsters. They are all highly qualified. Some of them have amazing blood strength, and some of them have unique vein.


    Although Wang Hongyu''s vein is not as peculiar as Guo ruoro''s, it is obvious that there are many positions with characteristics that can speed up his cultivation, which is also his advantage.


    When the context is completely presented in his mind, Jiang Fan directly comes to one side and sits cross knee, slowly studying.


    Jiang Fan began to feel it, while Wang Hongyu and Wang Hongyu woke up from their cultivation. They were just sitting there at this time, which was a waste of time.


    They just sit there staring at Jiang Fan, hoping that he can really help them.


    Soon, Jiang Fan simulated the operation of Wang Hongyu''s meridians in his mind. Although he didn''t know the operation of Wang Hongyu''s meridians, Jiang Fan just wanted to see where the characteristics of his meridians were, so he simply ran his more familiar meridians to find out the strangeness of his meridians as soon as possible.


    For two hours, Jiang Fan slowly woke up from his feelings.


    Looking at Wang Hongyu''s expectant eyes, Jiang Fan shakes his head helplessly.


    "No harvest! Your channels and collaterals are very good. There are almost no flaws, and there is no place to affect the whole. You can''t make any good changes in the channels and collaterals, so the problem is not here. "


    Wang Hongyu said: "it''s OK, don''t worry! As a matter of fact, my ancestors have checked for me many times, but they can''t find any shortcomings in me. Unfortunately, even so, I still don''t feel any chance to make a breakthrough! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    Wang Hongyu''s words awakened Jiang Fan.


    The six people who are at the top of the world have joined hands to help him check his physical condition. Even if they are not pharmacists, their perception is absolutely super strong. Since they call him the most gifted genius in the next nine days, his physical foundation is absolutely flawless.


    Even if he can find some problems, it will never become a bottleneck that can not be broken through. Wang Hongyu believes that there should be other reasons for being stuck in this realm.


    Jiang Fan asked, "when you are in a spiritual state, are you the ultimate way?"


    Wang Hongyu nodded: "I''ve been in Dingshan since I have memory. At that time, several masters told me to give up other ways, practice the ultimate way, and improve my cultivation as much as possible. From the beginning of physical training, I''ve accepted the best inheritance and the best skills, and the Masters also tried their best to find the natural materials and treasures for me to refine my body and let me know I was almost perfect. I was not limited by the bottleneck at the top of my mental state for a long time. Later, I broke through it directly. My ancestors had been prepared for a long time, and they used array and other means to help me block a lot of natural disasters. Although I almost died, I saved my life. Unfortunately, when I got to the top of the lethal state, my cultivation really fell into the bottleneck, for a few years I haven''t been promoted for years. "


    Jiang Fan had some feelings at this time. Of course, Wang Hongyu didn''t have the talent to say that, but this background has indeed made his current combat power and realm. Obviously, the six people have made great efforts on him. It''s true that people have to die more than others. If he has such strong support behind him, I don''t know how smooth his road will be.


    Not enough to think of this, he himself was stunned, suddenly thought of something.


    He couldn''t help thinking, "Shun? Is it too smooth? "


    He thought of his rise all the way, although very strong, but has been under great pressure, even now, it is the same.


    He has seen the most real world. He has heard too many legends. He has contacted the ancient Protoss, the insect kingdom and the demon kingdom. He has seen stronger existence and heard stronger legends.


    He was in trouble almost all the time. At that time, Jiuhuang''s opponents didn''t know how many. Most of the foreigners in the world regarded him as a thorn in the eye. They wanted to eat it raw. They didn''t know that people were targeting him openly and secretly. Although they were all successfully resolved by him, it didn''t go well.


    Moreover, he almost lost his life several times, which is beyond the comparison between these two young people.


    Jiang Fan has found out before that the young people in the next nine days have good qualities and accomplishments, but their combat power is not strong in the same realm. Their combat power can even be said to be completely unable to fulfill their talent, because the next nine days are too comfortable.


    All sects protect them completely, and most of the battles among their peers are just to the end. Such a sense of oppression is not good for a breakthrough.


    Jiang fan is also very sure of Wang Hongyu''s accomplishments. At least Jiang fan can feel full of talent from him. Although he has not seen the strongest congenital constitution, he is absolutely gifted and has a good chance to break through.


    Chen Shuguang said: "it''s very good that you can break through. I was also trained by my teachers since I was a child. Unfortunately, I don''t even have the feeling that any breakthrough can achieve a lethal situation. The road ahead seems to have been cut off and there is no goal. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I don''t have the confidence to break through at all."


    Jiang Fan said: "opportunities don''t always come. Just seize the opportunity and take that step, you can break through! But it''s up to you to see how far you can go in the end. "


    Chen Shuguang said with a smile: "maybe you are our chance, otherwise Shizu, what will they bring you back for?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I don''t know if it''s a chance, but I''ll try my best to help you!"


    Wang Hongyu said: "I''m very curious. How can you get this road to the present stage when you are so young? Your master or school can also help you to the present?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I don''t have any real sense of teachers. There are two cheap teachers, but they can help me a lot. I still experience alone, which is different from you. So I cherish everything I have. Maybe without the protection of the family behind me, you will try your best to break through. Maybe it''s time for you to find another chance, instead of you It''s not here to wait for an opportunity. "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Wang Hongyu and Wang Hongyu were obviously stunned. Of course, they understood the meaning of Jiang Fan''s words.


    But they can''t imagine how difficult it will be for Jiang Fan to walk all the way by himself?


    Jiang fan then said, "if you still can''t make a breakthrough in the end, I can give you an idea. You can leave for the next nine days and go to Jiuhuang to have a look. I believe that fighting there will promote your faster cultivation."


    Wang Hongyu said: "Mr. Jiang Fan, can I really reach your present level?"


    Jiang Fan said: "although I don''t want to attack you, only I know what I have experienced all the way. If I can, after a breakthrough, I advise you to choose a more suitable way to go. With your qualifications, even if you don''t take the ultimate way, you can reach your high level. There''s no need to be so persistent! You have been in this realm for such a long time. You should understand what I mean, because it must be more difficult for you to break through after you enter the next realm. How much time can you waste? That''s what I said to Guo ruoro. It depends on you. "Wang Hongyu and Wang Hongyu are silent, obviously very hesitant. They are all the best sons of heaven, and they have very high requirements for themselves. Before, they were also full of high spirits and expectations for the future, but now they are in the bottleneck, and there is no way to go. Their mood has changed a long time ago. Jiang Fan''s words are directly in their heart. I''m afraid only those who have gone through this road will be able to do it Understand what they think.


    Jiang fan then said: "the world is very big. Don''t put your eyes on the next nine days. It''s just a small world. It''s not as wonderful as the next nine days. I can''t even compare with the foreign world. I already know many of the gifted friars in the next nine days. Maybe I have your old acquaintances, but I''m sure that when they return to the next nine days, the gap between your peers will be over It will really open up. "


    Wang Hongyu breathed and calmed himself down as much as possible. He looked at Jiang Fan and said seriously, "I also want to go out and have a look. My Shizu didn''t allow it at all. We have already told them that we intend to go to Jiuhuang for training. After all, many people have gone there since Jiuhuang was opened."


    Chen Shuguang reminds a way in the side: "this matter still talks about this to forget, we or with the teacher good practice, think of a way to break through is the business."


    Jiang fan can hear something from their tone.


    He didn''t go on persuading them. If these two people finally went to Jiuhuang with him, I''m afraid they would be very angry.


    But he had just met them, and he didn''t want to hurry up.


    He looked at Chen Shuguang: "now you start to practice, I''ll see how you practice!"


    Chen Shuguang nodded, and then began to practice directly. He asked Jiang Fan to check the operation of his spiritual power. The spiritual power released from him was much stronger than that released by Guo ruoro at that time. It can be seen that he really got the help of the Dingshan experts of that day. The physical body was tempered to the extreme of the current state. It can be seen that they did a lot of work on him.


    From this beginning, Jiang Fan also officially started his time in Dingshan.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Qin Wuliang and Zhang Rou have already begun their training. If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan''s reward, he would have taken Zhang Rou to Jiuhuang.


    In his opinion, there is no place suitable for his training in the next nine days, nor can he grow up quickly.


    Most of the talents of his peers, whom he regarded as his opponents, have entered the world. Qin Wuliang can imagine that they will be more difficult to deal with next time when he sees them. How can he compare with their experience in the world in the next nine days? He has also felt the pressure there, and he knows very well the growth of human friars in that environment How fast, especially their level of Terran genius.


    At the beginning, there was Jiang Fan around him, but those guys didn''t have Jiang Fan''s help. They had to rely on themselves for everything. Although there might be more risks, they also had more opportunities. Maybe they could greatly improve their combat power. Jiang fan is an example.


    However, Qin Wuliang is not in a hurry. When he finishes everything, he will go to Jiuhuang again. He also believes that Jiang Fan won''t stay too long in the next nine days.


    At this time, he really wants to help Zhang Rou improve her state. With his protection, there is really no place to go in the next nine days.


    On the other hand, Bai Yaozu also followed Zhang Tianqi and left. Although they were a little embarrassed, Zhang Tianqi and Zhang Tianqi, in order to help Qin Wuliang create opportunities, could only help him to the end. For the time being, they took Bai Yaozu to help Jiang Fan train his disciples.


    Hongyuemen was a little depressed at this time. Now many zongmen knew that Jiang Fan had left the green bamboo forest in the next nine days, but then there was no news again.


    Red moon gate in order to meet Jiang Fan, has been prepared twice, but still no news.


    And then the news of Jiang Fan''s whereabouts spread, making the whole next nine days calm down.


    "Jiang fan is invited to Tianding mountain. He will stay there for some time. Tianding mountain doesn''t want anyone to disturb him!"


    A simple piece of news calmed down the forces who were ready to move before. They had to pay attention to other things first. Since Jiang Fan was taken away by Tianding mountain, they had no chance to intervene. After all, Dingshan mountain was a forbidden area on that day, and they were so high that they didn''t care about anyone''s opinion. Even the next nine days, they would never interfere To provoke them, although they are all from those rich families, they don''t show up at all on weekdays, and they don''t ask about the clan for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    Chen Shuguang''s condition, Jiang Fan has also checked the difference, but the power of blood is amazing, but the meridians are more ordinary, which is the biggest difference between Wang Hongyu and Chen Shuguang.


    His spiritual power in the sea of Qi is very active. It seems that he can break through at any time. However, an inexplicable force affects his channels and collaterals, making his spiritual power in the channels and collaterals very calm. He can''t find the opportunity to break through at all.


    Jiang Fan withdraws from his perception and looks at Chen Shuguang.


    "Your situation is better. At least I can find your problems. Have you ever felt the chance of breakthrough after you entered the extreme situation?"


    Chen Shuguang shook his head: "no! According to what my elder martial brother told me, he can feel the obvious breakthrough opportunity before entering the bottleneck. As long as he wants, he can complete the breakthrough at that time. But I have never felt the existence of that opportunity. It has always been a feeling. "


    Jiang Fan said: "yes, your situation is really a bit strange. Maybe it''s because of your skill or the power of blood. Your meridians lack the ability to ignite spiritual power. The most direct problem is that it''s not easy to break through. If you don''t solve it, even if you break through this time, you will inevitably encounter the same problem later."


    When Chen Shuguang heard this, he hurriedly said, "does Mr. Jiang Fan have a solution?"


    Jiang Fan said: "the power of blood can be activated in the aspect of Dan Dao, but it needs that your own blood power is not fully stimulated. That is to open up your more potential. The stronger the power in your blood, the better the effect will be. For the cultivation of Tianding mountain, I believe there should be similar methods. Have they tried?"


    Chen Shuguang recalled, and finally shook his head: "what Shizu helped me more was to refine my body and strengthen my blood. It seems that he didn''t inspire my blood."


    Wang Hongyu said directly: "it''s not that I don''t have this plan, but I don''t have that kind of pill. I had one that I used in my life. The prescription has been lost for a long time, so you don''t have any impression


    Jiang Fan said: "that pill is really rare. Although it''s only the first product of Tianjie, the complexity of the prescription is no less than that of Wang Jiezhong''s high-grade pills, and the success rate and materials are difficult to grasp. Therefore, even in the heyday of the ninth famine, the quantity of this pill is not much."


    Hearing this, Chen Shuguang was a little depressed. He didn''t expect that the good news he just got turned over in an instant, and the hope he just ignited was extinguished in an instant.


    "Is there no other way?"


    Jiang Fan said: "of course, there is a way. That is to find a reincarnation master with the same blood as you, and use the power of heaven to stimulate your blood power. This effect is better."


    Chen Shuguang did not have a good way: "the teacher or don''t hit me, my blood is the primary blood, our Chen family''s blood is not as good as me, not to mention where can find reincarnation realm master, it seems that I really have no hope."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t be so pessimistic. The second method is really harsh, but the first one is easy to solve. As long as Tianding mountain provides materials, I''ll refine a pill for you."


    What he said was very easy, which Chen Shuguang and his wife did not expect.


    "Do you know how to refine?"


    Jiang Fan said: "I know how to refine medicine. It''s no secret at all. The kind of pill you need is called jiuzhuan Lianxue pill. I''ve refined it before, but I don''t have any materials. I need Tianding mountain to prepare it. I think it''s ok?"


    Chen Shuguang was ecstatic: "Mr. Jiang Fan, please tell me the materials you need. I will go to ask for Shizu right away."


    Jiang fan then found out Lingyu and engraved nearly 100 kinds of precious materials in it. With a smile in his eyes, he was obviously in a good mood.


    Many of these materials are very difficult to find, but they are not the materials for refining the jiuzhuan blood refining pill. Jiang Fan had decided to make enough profit here long before he came. They arrested Qin Wuliang and others and forced him to come to the door on his own initiative. Of course, he wanted to come, but Jiang Fan would not swallow it so easily. What''s more, Jiang Fan didn''t like them.


    Chen Shuguang doesn''t know anything about Dan Dao. After taking the Lingyu in Jiang Fan''s hand, he leaves quickly and is in a hot situation.


    Wang Hongyu looked at Jiang Fan, his eyes full of expectations: "Mr. Jiang Fan, do you really know how to refine that kind of pills? This pill is of great value in the next nine days. If you can refine a batch of it, you will surely make a fortune! "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "my pills can''t be eaten by anyone who wants to eat. Refining that kind of pills also takes a few days, and it costs a lot of money. There''s no need to toss around. If I have that Kung Fu, I''ll help more people and get more benefits than this. Your problem is a bit more troublesome. If it''s not enough, I''ve thought of something that might help you. ¡±


    hearing this, Wang Hongyu was full of expectations.


    "Do I really have a chance to break through?"


    "Of course! The potential of the human race is infinite, so there will be the ultimate road. Although you have good qualifications, and you have made a lot of efforts in the physical body and skills, in my opinion, it''s much worse. It''s not easy for you to make further progress, otherwise it will definitely make you stronger than you are now. "Wang Hongyu was a little surprised. He couldn''t imagine that Jiang Fan would say that. From the beginning of cultivation to now, he almost used and learned the best. Several teachers were very generous to him. He didn''t think he could be stronger, because he really couldn''t make any further progress in combat power and realm.


    He was looking forward to it and wanted to know what Jiang Fan said and whether it could really help him.


    However, after Wang Hongyu finished preparing the meal, he left first, planning to have a good drink with Jiang Fan, and then ask for advice.


    Instead of staying in the place of cultivation, Jiang Fan went back to his room and enjoyed a moment of leisure.


    He looked out of the window, looked at the huge tripod, and asked xiaobutian directly.


    "Have you ever heard of this legendary alien thing?"


    "It''s no surprise that the world is so big that you should already know something about it. Some of the big men may leave something behind in the battle, and then they may not be left somewhere. In the end, these big worlds are not unique, but the release of this breath is quite amazing. However, since he created the big world for himself, there is a sense of heaven in this thing The power of Tao must be amazing. It''s not enough. Now it''s separated from the support of the next nine days. It makes me feel more like a strange spirit treasure, but it doesn''t look like a spirit treasure. Although there are traces of artificial refining, some of the breath seems to be formed naturally. It''s really very strange. If we have a chance to get close to it, we''ll be more clear. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I think so too! There are strong prohibitions around the tripod to cover up his breath, but even so, it still makes me feel so clearly that I can see how strong the aura released by this thing is. At least the prohibitions can''t be suppressed, which may bring us great benefits. "


    When Xiao Budian heard Jiang Fan''s words, he didn''t forget to remind Jiang Fan.


    "No matter what, you have to be careful. I think you should be very clear about who you are going to face. They are six top experts who have left the dust world. Even in the heyday of our family, there are not so many top experts. In your present state, any one of those guys can turn over and suppress you. You can''t be careless."


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry. When did I do something I''m not sure about? If you turn against these guys, you can''t stay for the next nine days. You have to go back to Jiuhuang immediately, or you will die. I''m not Ye Qing. They can''t kill directly, they can only seal. I can''t stand the siege of six people. Any one can get rid of me. "


    "It seems that you are still very sober, so I don''t worry about it," little bit said with a smile


    Jiang Fan looked at the huge tripod with some expectation in his eyes.


    On the other hand, Chen Shuguang had already brought Jiang Fan''s field into the palace in front of him. He didn''t go to the hillside. On the way, he had seen the materials engraved on Lingyu by Jiang Fan. Although he didn''t know most of them, the ones he knew were very rare and of high quality, so it was more direct to find Shizu.


    He came to the hall, where the child like master was playing with something.


    Seeing Chen Shuguang come in, he is also curious.


    "Boy, why are you here? Why didn''t you practice with Jiang Fan? When he can''t stay here, you won''t have another chance to consult him. "


    "Shizu, Mr. Jiang fan knows how to refine the jiuzhuan blood refining pill. He said that my blood strength is too calm in the meridians. I need to use the pill to stimulate the natural strength in the blood, but we need to prepare the materials, so I came to you."


    Chen Shuguang''s words brightened each other''s eyes.


    "Oh? That boy should have found some of your questions so soon. It seems that he knows a lot about it. I know he knows how to refine medicine, but the nine turn blood refining pill prescription has been lost for a long time. There was no prescription for this pill in Tiangong''s medicine house. How could he have it? "


    With that, he stretched out his hand, and the Lingyu in Chen Shuguang''s hand flew directly towards him.


    With curiosity, he continued, "I''ll see what materials he needs!"


    He put his divine consciousness into it, and in an instant, the names of materials came into his mind, which he did not think of at all.


    But the corners of his mouth rose and his eyes were playful.


    "How clever the boy is! It''s really the lion''s mouth. It seems that it''s still a little angry to let him come by such means. "


    Chen Shuguang obviously didn''t understand Shizu''s meaning.


    But later, Shizu had already spoken.


    "You go back and tell Jiang fan that the material is not a problem. I''ll prepare it for him. It will take about two days, but if you take the material, you must refine the pill, otherwise he will have to pay for the material."


    Chen Shuguang nodded: "I''ll go back now!"


    When he left, the old monster''s mouth went up.


    "It''s a bit interesting, but the more you show, the greater your value will be. I hope you can know the current affairs later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    Chen Shuguang brings the news back to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan was in a good mood.


    Although he is very clear that these important people will surely see that he asked for more materials, after all, things happen for a reason. He still has a big effect on them. As long as he doesn''t go too far, these people will turn a blind eye. After all, although some things are of high value, they don''t have a big effect on them. They are all alchemy materials, and it''s not a big loss for them to give Jiang Fan ¡£


    Chen Shuguang looks at Jiang Fan expectantly.


    "Can I really make a breakthrough by motivating my blood?"


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s not clear whether you can break through, but at least the chance will be greater. You don''t have to worry. It''s much easier for you to break through than your elder martial brother!"


    Chen Shuguang said: "if I can make a breakthrough, I won''t be so bored for some time. I can find a way to break through the realm and devote myself to cultivation. It''s better than now."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t look down on cultivation. You think it''s a waste of time now. In fact, it''s not so. There are still many aspects you can improve, but you just don''t think it through. You pay more attention to your own ability. Since the cultivation of spiritual power can''t help you, you can cultivate other skills or study other means! As long as you can reach a certain level on the one hand, it will certainly have an impact on your cultivation. Maybe it will become an opportunity to make a breakthrough at one stroke! "


    Chen Shuguang was also surprised to hear Jiang Fan''s words.


    But now Jiang Fan has a super high realm, and also has such a powerful Dan Dao ability. Is that what he said?


    "I understand what the teacher means. I don''t know how long it will take to refine the pill? Apart from cultivation, I really haven''t found anything else I want to learn. I have no talent in the field of Dan Dao array and so on. Shizu told me that even if I waste my time on it, I won''t get a good harvest. "


    Jiang Fan simply shook his head.


    "As long as you work hard to cultivate, there will be harvest. What Jiang Fan said is just a matter of how much or how little you gain. It takes me about seven days to make jiuzhuan Lianxue pill. Should there be a medicine house on Dingshan? I want to find a place for alchemy. "


    Chen Shuguang said: "of course there is one, but it''s not at the top of the mountain. We have to go to the hillside."


    Jiang Fan said, "you can send me there."


    Of course, Chen Shuguang agreed immediately, but he was looking forward to Jiang Fan''s going to refine the medicine as soon as possible. After all, this is probably related to his breakthrough. He has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    After leaving the residence, Jiang Fan did not forget to look at the tripod, but he could feel the aura around it. The forbidden system was obviously made by experts, with high quality and amazing breath.


    It''s totally different from the feeling of this direction from the place where you go up the mountain. The positive prohibition and the hidden breath are stronger, which makes Jiang Fan a little confused.


    Chen Shuguang saw Jiang Fan''s eyes, then said: "you seem to be very interested in that Shengding."


    Jiang Fan didn''t hide it either. He said directly, "I''m interested in anything that might make me improve my accomplishments. Aren''t you interested?"


    Chen Shuguang said: "of course, I''m interested in it, but it''s useless for me to be interested in it. The ancestors of the teachers don''t let others get close to the holy tripod. If they want to get close to the holy tripod, they have to get permission from other people. The prohibition around the holy tripod is that six people work together. Unless the six people use their skills at the same time, or put people in, they have almost no chance to break in And the ancestors are close at hand. They have been living on the top of the mountain all the time, so they can''t leave. Anyone who dares to break through must die miserably. "


    When Jiang Fan heard this, he suddenly realized that he felt a completely different atmosphere of prohibition. It turned out that six big men were working together to manage one side of the tripod. It can be seen that he attached great importance to the tripod.


    Jiang Fan didn''t ask any more questions, while Chen Shuguang took him halfway up the mountain. Yao Lu was there, and Jiang Fan planned to shut up there. He could also see if there were elixirs on Ding mountain.


    Come to the hillside, Chen Shuguang''s position in Dingshan is also revealed.


    The monks here are much higher than him, but some monks in the divine realm, even in the realm of enlightenment, will greet him politely when they see him.


    And he is also very familiar with here obviously, take Jiang Fan to come to the medicine house.


    Before he got close, Jiang Fan could smell the strong fragrance of Dan medicine. It was very lively here. Jiang Fan could see some pharmacists with good realm chatting in groups. Their realm was naturally incomparable with those monks, but from the surrounding environment, they had a high status in Dingshan.


    The pharmacists in yaolu are very curious to see that Chen Shuguang has brought a young man here. It''s rare to see such a young strange face in Dingshan on this day.


    However, Chen Shuguang obviously has a lot of face here. Soon someone came to him and asked him, "what a rare guest! Master Shuguang hasn''t been here for several months. I don''t know what''s the order this time? Or to get the pills? Just tell me what you need, and I''ll get it for youHearing this, Chen Shuguang shook his head directly: "I don''t need pills. I''m here to find a pharmacy for my teacher. He plans to close here for a few days to make pills. You are not allowed to neglect him."


    Those pharmacists did not expect that Chen Shuguang had found a master. He was still so young.


    They live here all the year round. They don''t know what''s going on outside. They haven''t even heard of Jiang Fan''s name. That''s why they are so surprised at this time.


    "Is this master dawning''s teacher? I''m also a stranger. We haven''t met before, but if you are going to make medicine, I''ll go to the pharmacy and give it to you. If you still need us to prepare anything for you, you can directly give it to other people. Since you are master dawning''s teacher, we should not neglect it. "


    "Since you have said that, I don''t need to be polite. Where is your medicine cabinet? I''m going to select some materials and prepare a pharmacy for me. If there is no forbidden one, I don''t need your help. "


    After hearing this, the pharmacist said directly to another pharmacist beside him: "you go and take him to the medicine cabinet. I''ll arrange it in the room!"


    The pharmacists in this medicine room are quite cooperative, which makes Jiang Fan relax a lot.


    Soon, Jiang Fan came to the medicine cabinet through the pharmacist.


    Don''t see don''t know, now carefully feel up, really let him some surprise.


    At this time, Dan daopian has released Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness, and then fed back all the material information on these medicine cabinets to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan felt that dozens of very rare special materials were put in a very humble place, and there were some doubts about their value here.


    As if feeling the mental power released by Jiang Fan, the pharmacist said directly: "when the place arrives, we will sort out the medicine cabinet every year, and many things in it have not even been marked. If you need materials, I''m afraid you have to distinguish them by yourself. I don''t think you have a problem with this?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course, this is not a problem! Can I use anything in this medicine cabinet? "


    The pharmacist simply nodded.


    "I don''t need to know more about the status of the teacher brought by master dawning. It''s just refining some pills. Of course, we can afford it."


    Jiang Fan said: "then I''m not polite."


    As soon as his voice was over, the whole person walked directly towards the medicine cabinet, and then he had already arranged all these elixirs one by one with his divine sense. What Jiang Fan had to do was to selectively take them away as far as possible.


    As expected, Jiang Fan was not polite at all. Almost immediately he began to use his own spiritual power to open the drawer of the medicine cabinet. One after another, the powerful spiritual power directly wrapped the miraculous drugs and flew towards Jiang Fan. The pharmacist felt a little distressed when he saw this situation. After all, it took a long time to collect these materials, but since he had promised Jiang Fan, he couldn''t stop anything, We can only wait for Jiang Fan to stop.


    What Jiang Fan wants most this time is to kill big families, which can be regarded as a response to the practice of those experts.


    Chen Shuguang didn''t have much reaction. He stood quietly and waited for Jiang Fan to get enough materials.


    Jiang Fan took away all the hard to find materials. If he was allowed to go out and look for them, it would be difficult for him to gather them together in a few years. Of course, he would not miss such an opportunity.


    At this time, a slightly higher level of the old man rushed to see this side of the situation is also a change in expression, frown tight up.


    "Ridiculous


    After hearing this man''s words, Jiang Fan knew that the manager of the medicine house had come, and his anger was much stronger than that of the previous one. He should have a good realm in the way of Dan. Seeing Jiang Fan''s unbridled, he was a little annoyed, because he watched Jiang Fan take all the rare elixirs.


    Because of Chen Shuguang''s face, he didn''t get angry. If Chen Shuguang wasn''t here, he might have burst out.


    Chen Shuguang looked at the other side and said directly, "elder nine, my teacher is taking some materials here, which is nonsense?"


    "If it''s used for refining pills, I certainly don''t have any opinions. But this man is really deceiving people. He takes so many rare elixirs. They are all good things that can be used as the main medicine. He really has a brilliant eye and never let go of one."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "as the pharmacist said just now, I can take medicine at will. What''s more, these good things are also tyrannical things to stay here. Only when they fall into the hands of people who understand them, can they give full play to their value."


    He was very relaxed and didn''t care about what the pharmacist said.


    The pharmacist looked at Jiang Fan for a while, his eyes pondered, and he opened his mouth.


    "Young man! Some words out of nonsense also said that the value of those elixirs but you a young man can understand? I don''t know why they brought you back, but I can''t do it here. This is a medicine house, and the way of doing things is different from other places. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    When Chen Shuguang heard this, he was dissatisfied.


    Just as he was about to say something, Jiang Fan on one side had taken the lead in saying: "yes, this is the medicine house. The rules of friars don''t work here, so let''s follow the rules of pharmacists. When you reach the divine realm, the ultimate Dan Dao can almost reach the imperial level. However, from the breath you release, it should be a long way from the imperial level. At most, you can only be regarded as a pharmacist of the Royal level? On this day, Dingshan is so strong, but the pharmacist is controlled by you, a Wang level pharmacist. It''s really disappointing. It''s a bit bullying to compete with you in Dan Dao. Let''s compete and control the fire. Your realm is still above me. Don''t I bully you? "


    The pharmacist didn''t expect that Jiang Fan seemed to see through him, almost telling his situation clearly.


    But he didn''t understand that Jiang Fan had the confidence to compete with him to control the fire.


    In his opinion, Jiang fan is just a greedy young man. Even if he has some talent in Dan Dao, how can he compare with him, a pharmacist who has worked hard in Dan Dao for so long?


    He can become the elder of this day''s Dingshan as a pharmacist of Wang level. It can be seen that he has quite good talent in Dan Dao, and also has a very high position among pharmacists of Wang level. How can he be regarded as a famous figure in the next nine days? Now he is provoked by a young man, how can he accept it?


    What''s more, the young man didn''t seem to pay attention to him at all, and his words were full of provocation. Even if he wanted to give Chen Shuguang face, it couldn''t be over.


    "Young man, you are too arrogant. In this case, I will let you know that your little cleverness is nothing to me. Fire control is also one of the pharmacists'' competitions. If you lose, give me all the elixirs you just took from here. If you win, I won''t care about anything you do in this medicine house. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "just what I want! Since I put forward the competition, the rules are up to you, so as not to make people feel that I am bullying you! "


    He has a strong self-confidence in his eyes. Jiang fan knows his accomplishments and means very well, and of course he also has absolute self-confidence. He doesn''t think that any one of them can surpass him in the way of Dan. After all, there is an insurmountable gap between them in the realm of pharmacists, which can''t be bridged by others.


    The pharmacist said, "comparing and controlling fire is nothing more than controlling ordinary fire or controlling one''s own abnormal fire. Use this flame to refine materials. As for the victory or defeat, you can see from a glance that I don''t want to bully you. It''s up to you to decide to compare and try a kind of flame."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "judging from your breath, there should be a kind of strange fire. There is a big gap between you and me in the realm of pharmacists, so I will not bully you. You will use your abnormal fire to fight against my ordinary fire. What do you think? "


    Jiang Fan was so despised that the pharmacist was furious.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant!"


    With that, he put up a flame all over his body. The flame turned blue. The temperature was not very high, but it was very exuberant.


    This guy is obviously a little annoyed. He doesn''t have the idea of choosing the competition site any more. He plans to solve the problem directly here.


    He glared at Jiang Fan: "boy, no matter what kind of flame you use, it''s the same to me. Don''t be self righteous. You can choose the material."


    Jiang fan is not in a hurry. He looks at the medicine cabinet in a leisurely way. Then a drawer opens and two elixirs appear. They float directly towards Jiang Fan.


    The quality of these two elixirs is identical, even the shape is almost the same.


    Then Jiang Fan directly sent one of them to the other side: "refining out five parts of the main medicine, whoever gets it first, even if he wins."


    The pharmacist didn''t waste time either. He directly mobilized his own abnormal fire and immediately wrapped the material. The fire became more hot. The breath of the elixir was dispersed and completely suppressed by the abnormal fire.


    Jiang Fan also took action at this time. A fireball appeared in the palm of his hand. There was no super aura. Just as he said just now, it was just ordinary fire.


    However, the color of the fire gradually turned white with Jiang Fan''s control. Although it was not as impressive as the opponent''s, the fire released a hot breath, which was far beyond the opponent''s belief.


    At this time, the pharmacist really felt the fire released by Jiang Fan, and there was almost no strong breath among the pharmacists he knew.


    But what surprised him even more was the fire in Jiang Fan''s hand, which was so hot that it surpassed ordinary fire. As a pharmacist, he knew how amazing Jiang Fan''s method was.


    He saw that the elixir flew into Jiang Fan''s flame, then dried up quickly, and then turned into powder at the speed visible to the naked eye. In less than three minutes, Jiang Fan had manipulated the powder in the flame to fly out of the flame, which was divided into seven parts. Then he scattered the flame and looked at the opposite side with a smile.


    The pharmacist was already very fast, but still only finished four parts of the refining. The gap was a little big.


    because he knows very well that even if he condenses all the remaining essence, there are only five copies. Jiang Fan is basically letting him understand the difference between them.


    Chen Shuguang was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan should be so confident in the way of Dan. He was very clear about the means of the nine elders, but from his eyes now, he had lost, and there was no suspense.Jiang Fan said: "among the Wang level pharmacists, you are good. Don''t forget what you said before."


    Finish saying, no longer pay attention to each other, directly toward the medicine room deeper, the medicine room is over there.


    Looking at elder Jiu''s incredible expression, Chen Shuguang said in a low voice: "elder Jiu, I said my master is very powerful. He closed the door this time to refine Jiu Zhuan Lian Xue Dan. In the realm of pharmacist, he must be no weaker than you."


    Hearing this, the elder''s face changed: "what? Can he refine jiuzhuan blood pill? Where did he get Dan Fang? "


    As a senior pharmacist, he certainly understood how rare and precious the pill was, which was too attractive to him.


    "Yes, he wants to help me refine jiuzhuan blood refining pill to stimulate my blood strength. I''ve asked Shizu to prepare materials for me, and I''ll start refining tomorrow."


    Chen Shuguang was obviously reminding him that Jiang Fan would shut down when he was refining high-level pills, and there must be a lack of help when he was refining pills. In the light of the opportunity to see the prescription directly, Chen Shuguang had to remind elder nine that he was also from Tianding mountain, and he still hoped that this kind of prescription could stay in Tianding mountain.


    How valuable is this pill? How could elder Jiu not know? Looking at the direction Jiang Fan left, he was obviously thinking about something.


    When Chen Shuguang was about to leave, he said, "help me tell the young man that I want to help him refine pills and see what reaction he has. If I don''t agree, I''ll try again."


    "No problem! But next time, don''t offend my teacher, or Shizu will punish you and you will bear it. "


    Nine elder hear this words, also is facial expression a change, in the heart is also matchless fear.


    After Chen Shuguang left, the former pharmacist said to him: "master Shuguang has just sent a message to me, asking me to allow the young man to take the materials at will here. I didn''t expect you to have such a big reaction."


    The nine elders said, "well, if you don''t mention it, why don''t you send someone to meet me and tell me the news?"


    "It''s too late, but what''s the matter with that boy? That fire control method is too strong. After all, only absolute control can make him so stable. He doesn''t look very big. How can he have such a strong talent pharmacist? Is his elixir way beyond the king level? "


    Nine elder nodded: "it''s really unfathomable. This time I didn''t think of it. I''ll deal with it later. Go ahead."


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, Chen Shuguang has caught up with Jiang Fan.


    As they walked towards the top of the mountain, Chen Shuguang said: "this time, the nine elders didn''t expect that. Don''t you get angry, teacher?"


    Jiang Fan obviously didn''t care. After all, he took so many rare elixirs, which was the most important thing for him.


    "If someone else takes so many rare elixirs from me in front of me, I will fight with him."


    Of course, Jiang Fan could understand the nine elders'' feelings, so he was not angry.


    Seeing that he didn''t have too many negative emotions, Chen Shuguang said with a smile: "when I left just now, elder Jiu asked me to tell the teacher that he offended you today. He is willing to make amends for you. If he can, he can give you a hand when you are closed."


    Hearing this, how could Jiang Fan not know what they thought.


    "Is that your idea or his?"


    Looking at Jiang Fan''s playful smile, Chen Shuguang smiles.


    "Of course, I mean it! But if the master doesn''t want to be attacked by outsiders, just refuse him. "


    Jiang Fan said: "originally, it was OK to ask him to attack me, but he insisted on provoking me. Now let him prepare 100 panacea for me, and then he can attack me. I think he will be very happy."


    Chen Shuguang said with a smile: "no problem, I will tell him the teacher''s original words as soon as possible."


    When Jiang Fan returns to his residence, Chen Shuguang leaves and asks Jiang Fan to have a rest without disturbing him.


    Jiang Fan placed a ban in the room to hide his breath, and then entered the ban, and then into the Dongtian Lingbao.


    He put the elixir in a treasure bag and gave it to Guo Lin directly.


    After Guo Lin put his divine consciousness into it, he showed a startled look.


    "There are so many rare high-quality elixirs, boss. Whose medicine garden have you picked back?"


    Jiang Fan said: "after that, there will be some. You can plant all the living ones, and the rest will be fine for me."


    Guo Lin nodded and then went to work.


    Gu Xie came from a distance and looked at Jiang Fan with a slight frown.


    "How can you have the breath of some masters who have left the world? I''m afraid these breath have reached the peak of the world! Are you in trouble again? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s a bit of trouble, but there''s no problem at present! I also prepared the disposable transmission array. It''s very easy to go! You should seize the time to practice. When you need to show up, the situation may be very troublesome, and it depends on you. ""I will keep my master safe!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    See bone evil and want to tease themselves, Jiang Fan no good airway: "serious point to speak!"


    "All right, master!"


    Jiang Fan


    Since this bone evil mixed with him, he began to tease him, regardless of time and occasion, which made Jiang Fan helpless.


    Jiang fan then asked Guo Lin to help him find out some materials and collect only the parts he needed. Later, he wanted to refine jiuzhuanlian blood pill for Chen Shuguang. He needed these materials.


    He either does not refine, as long as he decides to refine, of course he will do the best.


    What''s more, Chen Shuguang is more direct and pleasant, which may be the reason why he doesn''t have much contact with the outside world.


    Wang Hongyu, too, is full of enthusiasm and looks forward to the improvement of cultivation.


    It''s not only for them, but also for Guo ruoro. That''s why Jiang fan is willing to help them. In fact, it doesn''t have much to do with Tianding mountain. The reason for Jiang Fan''s big mouth is not because of them, but because of Tianding mountain''s practice and his own contempt for them.


    After picking the materials for Jiang Fan, Guo Lin directly asked, "boss, are you planning to make pills? There are so many elixirs. The quality of this elixir won''t be too low. Can I help you? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I don''t need to help this time. I''m not in a safe area now. It''s better not to let you show up, so as to avoid unnecessary troubles."


    Guo Lin can''t help feeling a pity. Now he is very interested in Dan Dao. Last time Jiang Fan exchanged Dan Dao with Ying Changsheng, he was on the sidelines and benefited a lot. It''s a rare learning opportunity for him to help Jiang Fan refine advanced Dan medicine.


    Jiang Fan, of course, understood his idea and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ve accepted two apprentices of pharmacists. I''m not as good as you. Later, when I teach them, I''ll let you listen in. You can''t concentrate on refining medicine. I can''t be careless in this medicine garden."


    Guo Lin nodded: "don''t worry, boss. I''m here. There won''t be any problems in the pharmacy."


    Then Jiang Fan left the cave and returned to the room.


    It wasn''t long before Wang Hongyu found him.


    "Teacher, when did you come back? I came to see you just now, but you were not there. I saw my younger martial brother and heard that you had come back. Then I came to see him again! "


    "I did just come back. What''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Hongyu said: "I heard that the teacher is going to help younger martial brother refine pills?"


    Jiang Fan nodded, but did not speak, the other side obviously has something to say.


    Wang Hongyu then said: "younger martial brother told me that you asked him to find another hobby, such as alchemy and so on. I''m really not interested in those, but it''s OK anyway. Can you let me refine medicine together? It''s also an eye opener. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t refuse.


    "Of course, it''s no problem. You really shouldn''t put all your energy on cultivation. It''s definitely a good way to find another way. Besides, you should understand one thing: human potential is infinite. Is there really extreme existence?"


    His words made Wang Hongyu a little silent. The monks were weak and strong, and there were many monks who pursued the same ultimate road as him. However, the same realm showed different fighting power. What they said about the ultimate was just the so-called ultimate. Although they were far superior to ordinary people, they still depended on their talent and other factors. What Jiang Fan pursued was a higher level than them It''s all the way, take the strong to make up for the weak, and make yourself more and more perfect.


    He had been doing his best in those years, but every time he abandoned his cultivation, he could be more extreme in the previous realm than before, so there was a big reason why Jiang Fan could reach the present step.


    The child like old monster is very efficient. Some of the materials Jiang fan is looking for are very rare, but in this short time, he has gathered all the materials together, which shows his means.


    Jiang fan doesn''t waste time either. He comes to the pharmacy directly and takes two Chen Shuguang into the pharmacy.


    Before long, the nine elders came in from the outside with a smile.


    Present a treasure bag with both hands.


    "Pharmacist Jiang Fan, yesterday I had no eyes. I underestimated the strength of pharmacist Jiang Fan. I can''t go to the top of the mountain to make amends for him. I''m waiting here specially. This is 120 panacea. I hope pharmacist Jiang Fan will accept it."


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that the nine elders could be such a man. He only wanted one hundred. He didn''t expect that he took twenty more directly. Obviously, he was also showing his sincerity.


    He didn''t look at it, so he put away the treasure bag.


    He said with a light smile: "it''s not strange for me to exchange views with pharmacists before. I''ll take advantage of others. This matter has been exposed. Chen Shuguang has told me that you just stay here. I''m going to shut up and let others go out."


    Nine elders nodded, and then let the pharmacists around leave the medicine room, Jiang fan then personally arrange the prohibition, do not want to be disturbed by outsiders.


    Wang Hongyu and Wang Hongyu are also very curious about Jiang Fan''s medicine making. If we only talk about his age, Jiang fan is not much different from them. It''s hard for them to imagine that Jiang Fan has such a realm. If they also have great achievements in Dan Dao, it confirms what he said to them before.Jiang Fan directly supported the furnace and began to refine the material.


    Elder Jiu is also a little surprised to see Jiang Fan take out so many materials. He has heard that some high-grade pills need so many materials, but he didn''t expect to need so many. He didn''t even come in a hurry to write it down completely. Jiang Fan has already started there.


    Jiang Fan didn''t have the obligation to give directions this time, so everything was very fast and dazzling.


    Although they are not familiar with refining medicine, they can see how shocked he is from the eyes of elder nine.


    Jiang Fan manipulated the flame, which seemed to be integrated with him. He manipulated the flame as he wanted, and the flame beat, constantly devouring one material after another.


    The main Dan furnace was opened, and the red fire was injected into it. It was very hot.


    The materials quenched by Jiang Fan keep falling into it. From the beginning to the present, everything Jiang Fan''s operation is like flowing water, almost without any pause.


    For a few hours after that, Jiang Fan almost kept this state. Chen Shuguang and Jiang Fan were already stupid, because this kind of concentration was far beyond their ability. Moreover, the spiritual power released by Jiang Fan seemed to connect all the materials together, and the fire control was almost perfect. They seemed to see a profound knowledge, although they didn''t understand the truth But driven by that force.


    The nine elders did not say a word from Jiang Fan. They did not even dare to breathe. They were afraid to miss any details.


    Seeing Jiang Fan refining medicine, he can almost be sure of what he thought before. Jiang Fan has made great achievements in Dan Dao, which is higher than him. I don''t know how much.


    Although he has been very serious, he can''t do it again.


    However, watching from one side also benefited him a lot. After all, he is also a pharmacist of Wang level. He has high understanding and talent in Dan Dao. Moreover, he is also the elder in charge of this day''s Dingshan yaolu. His ability is not bad.


    When all the materials fell into the Dan furnace, it was already that afternoon, and the medicine room was suspended in front of Jiang Fan. The flame in the Dan furnace was rolling, and the temperature in the whole refining room was also rising.


    Nine elder at this time heart is full of doubt, but dare not disturb Jiang Fan, after all, this is to Chen Shuguang refining pills.


    If so many materials fail, the loss will be too great.


    ¡­¡­


    "This boy is really a talent. No wonder Ying Changsheng has such a good relationship with him! How did the boy come up with cultivation? With this skill, it has taken a talented pharmacist several years to practice, right


    Tianding mountain, the peak palace.


    The five people led by the child gathered together again to watch Jiang Fan''s process of refining medicine.


    Although Jiang fan set up a ban, his realm was too low compared with these guys.


    What''s more, the buildings on Tianding mountain are all made of their spiritual treasures, and the Dan furnace is also in the array. They can see clearly with a little means.


    "The road to perfection has reached the peak of Shentai realm. I''m afraid that this alchemy method has reached the imperial level or even higher! I really can''t imagine how he, a young man in Jiuhuang, did it. It''s too much luck. "


    "This boy has to be wooed. In the future, we may have to rely on him to return to Jiuhuang. When we get back there, we need a decent agent. This boy is too qualified."


    Speaking of this, someone reminded: "he is really suitable, but the more suitable one is already being cultivated. I don''t know when it will become the climate. It''s not enough for him. It''s only a matter of time for him to rise. It''s also a good choice to support Jiang Fan before he rises. However, it seems that this boy is not so easy to control, so it''s better to observe again Say it again. "


    During the whole process of alchemy, Jiang fan made every decision decisively, which made the nine elders feel inferior. With his divine sense, he could naturally feel the situation of the pills in the furnace.


    He carefully observed every tiny change of the pill, which was almost completely controlled by Jiang Fan. Many changes made his eyes brighten.


    At this moment, he felt that his 120 elixirs were really worth the effort. Such opportunities were too few. After all, it was difficult for pharmacists who were stronger than him to communicate with him.


    A few days later, Wang Hongyu and Wang Hongyu began to yawn. After the furnace was shut down, they began to be unable to perceive and understand Jiang Fan''s clever methods, which of course made them very bored.


    Chen Shuguang is a little better. After all, he is refining pills for him this time. This is probably the chance for him to break through. He has been waiting for a long time.


    In the palace on the top of the mountain, the five people had been observing. At this time, there was humanity: "in terms of time, this pill should be released."


    Someone said with a smile: "this nine turn blood refining pill is one of the most difficult pills in the sky level pills. It is said that refining is extremely difficult and the failure rate is very high. Do you think Jiang fan can succeed in refining the pill?"


    "He''s very confident, but it''s a little hard to make it this time? What kind of luck will it take


    "It''s very high if you can make it three times, but if you make it several times, you can make the boy in yaolu remember the prescription more clearly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    Speaking of this, other people smile one after another, which is obviously in their heart.


    The prescription of jiuzhuan Lianxue pill is too valuable, especially for them.


    Those who can be selected by them to join this day''s Ding mountain all have a strong blood force. This day''s Ding mountain doesn''t need the weak, they only need the gifted friars.


    These monks with strong blood, the speed of cultivation improvement and the combat power they can show are far more than ordinary monks. Because of this, the nine turn blood refining pill is of great significance to them.


    Directly stimulating the power without awakening in their blood in the most direct way can greatly improve their qualifications and play a very high role in cultivation.


    One of the experts said: "you don''t believe that he can succeed, but I think this boy is likely to succeed. He has been refining all at once, without any consideration. It seems that it''s definitely not the first time to refine. Moreover, he directly thought of using this elixir to help dawning that boy. He should be certain. Maybe he knows this elixir very well It can be refined once. "


    While they were chatting, the lid of the Dan stove suddenly opened, and two blood red Dan medicines flew out of the fire.


    Jiang Fan with the fastest speed, directly use the medicine bottle to put away, then put out the fire in the Dan stove, let several experts surprised.


    "Great! A furnace even refined two, and all successful, the boy''s Dan Dao has reached the point of perfection? It''s amazing. "


    Other people obviously have the same idea. Jiang Fan''s ability is beyond their imagination. The process of alchemy is also too smooth.


    "With this method, the boy has become the focus of the rich family. This jiuzhuan Rongxue pill has a great effect on every sect. I don''t know if that guy can remember it clearly. "


    "Let''s see if the dawning boy can break through first. It also proves whether Jiang fan is really capable."


    ¡­¡­


    In the medicine refining room, Jiang Fan throws one of the medicine bottles directly to Chen Shuguang.


    Chen Shuguang was a little excited: "Mr. Jiang Fan, is this jiuzhuan Lianxue pill?"


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to speak, the nine elders nodded: "it must be, and the quality is very high. It''s much better than the pill given to Wang Hongyu. After all, this pill is brand new."


    After that, he looked at Jiang Fan and said, "this time, I''m convinced. The Dan Dao of pharmacist Jiang fan is the only one I''ve ever seen in my life. I''m afraid that the state of master Ying Changsheng of Wanyao Valley in alchemy is not as calm as you. Moreover, this quality of Dan medicine can maintain such a success rate. It''s really amazing for me to fall into the ground again."


    Jiang Fan said with a light smile: "maybe I''m lucky, and it happened that the refining was successful."


    The nine elders shook his head decisively: "if I don''t have the ability to distinguish, I don''t have to stay here! After that, if you need any help in Tianding mountain, just tell me directly. For example, if you refine pills, I can do it. It''s definitely more useful than ordinary medicine children. "


    Of course, Jiang Fan knew what he was thinking. After a few words with him, he put away everything and left yaolu with Wang Hongyu and returned to the top of the mountain.


    Wang Hongyu was full of expectation when he went to the place of cultivation.


    "Mr. Jiang Fan, my younger martial brother can break through today?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "this is not necessarily, after all, how much power in his blood is still uncertain. Another is whether this method can activate the meridians in his body is still unknown. We can only try and study at the same time."


    Chen Shuguang first breathed, and then said, "teacher, I''m ready to start at any time."


    Jiang Fan said: "just take the pills directly. I''ll help you with the rest. There''s no problem."


    Chen Shuguang''s breath is suppressed in the sea of Qi. Then he slowly releases his spirit power and takes pills, hoping to feel the effect of the medicine on him.


    At this time, Jiang Fan had come to him and directly pressed his hand on his shoulder. With his own medicine method, he immediately stimulated the power of Dan medicine and turned it into pure breath and poured into his whole body.


    What followed was not a breakthrough, but pain, which was unexpected to Chen Shuguang.


    Jiang Fan''s voice was calm: "don''t suppress the power of your blood. The more painful you feel, the stronger the power that you don''t wake up in your blood. You can only take one pill in 30 years. Don''t waste his efficacy. Sit still and feel it carefully, and lead the power to the whole body."


    Chen Shuguang grits his teeth and calms down. Jiang Fan has no reason to cheat him. He just needs to do it.


    Wang Hongyu was not surprised at all, because he had experienced this feeling himself, and the power burst out of his blood made his body unbearable at that time.


    Chen Shuguang is very strong and persistent. He has been trying all the time, and Jiang fan uses his medicine to help him finish it in a short time with the fastest speed.


    Sure enough, as the power of blood was stimulated, Chen Shuguang''s breath became stronger than before. More than that, his originally peaceful meridians began to become lively, and his spiritual power shuttled through them, making him feel very good.Jiang Fan felt the aura of his spiritual power and became unstable.


    He had just experienced this feeling in the purple bamboo forest not long ago. It was a kind of breath that the spiritual monk broke through. When he felt these changes, Jiang Fan directly used his natural breath and gave him some pills, which made him recover to the peak in the shortest time.


    Jiang Fan opened his eyes and said: "we have already explored the atmosphere of natural calamity. He will break through soon. You are ready to let him start on Tianding mountain. It is not a small task to cross the extreme road. An carelessness may involve us here."


    He knew very well that he didn''t know how many pairs of eyes were looking at him at this time, so he would remind him like this.


    Wang Hongyu was also surprised.


    "So easy to break through? Teacher, are you kidding


    But he was really wrapped by a powerful spiritual power, which directly took him out.


    Jiang Fan knew what was going on, but did not choose to leave.


    On the contrary, he put a lot of energy on it. After all, he didn''t care about the other party''s misfortune. He had shown something in qingzhulin before, and the hot guys knew his strength very well.


    Jiang Fan reminded Wang Hongyu: "you''d better go outside and wait for me now. If you stay here, you may be infected by the smell of natural calamity, but you''ll be in trouble."


    As soon as his voice fell, he felt the breath of Chen Shuguang burst out and spread.


    Wang Hongyu was also half of the person who came over. Of course, he knew what it meant. He turned around and left the cultivation place.


    At this time, Jiang Fan also got a response, from one of those experts.


    "Just let him cross the mountain directly. We don''t have so many rules here, and I don''t believe that a natural disaster can destroy this place!"


    At this time, Chen Shuguang is still falling into a dream, but suddenly hearing Jiang Fan''s words, the whole person is in spirit.


    He opened his eyes, looked at his hands, slowly clenched his fist, and was shocked.


    "Break through, I break through!"


    He was obviously very excited, and Jiang Fan didn''t say a word. He took him directly away from the cultivation place, where there was a big enough open space. If he was robbing here, nothing would be affected.


    Jiang Fan did not forget to remind Chen Shuguang: "don''t be too excited, continue to absorb the medicine, and then slowly stabilize your own realm. Whether you can successfully survive the robbery depends on your destiny."


    With that, Jiang Fan also withdrew from a distance.


    Wang Hongyu soon found him and stood beside him, a little excited.


    "Mr. Jiang Fan, it''s amazing. It''s really effective to use this pill. Unfortunately, I''ve taken it once. If it''s still effective now, it''s great. I don''t have to keep stuck here."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry, as long as there is a chance, I guarantee you can break through!"


    Wang Hongyu was somewhat helpless: "I have been waiting for this opportunity for several years, but now I still have no clue at all!"


    He is just saying, the wind and cloud change color, walk this road of, day rob few weak.


    Soon, the six masters of the palace appeared here one after another, their faces were all happy. After all, they had nothing to do with their bottleneck. If they had the ability to help them, they would not use the same method to get Jiang Fan back.


    But they didn''t expect that Jiang Fan had been here for so many days, and he made them surprised several times, constantly showing himself, and making them pay more attention to him.


    "Boy Jiang Fan, I didn''t expect you to be so good! After this, you come to us and we should be able to have a good talk. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t respond to what he said. He paid more attention to Chen Shuguang.


    There are a lot of treasures on this guy. He is in such a situation that his school should have helped him prepare for the breakthrough in advance. Maybe every one of them can save his life.


    Jiang Fan stares at the black clouds in the sky. He is almost sure that this is a natural disaster based on the thunder method. Among the natural disasters, the destructive power of the thunder disaster is the most amazing.


    Then a different light slowly into the thunderstorm, as if brewing something.


    Several experts there, someone looked at the state of cloud robbery at this time, directly said: "this should be the legendary thunder mother Tianjie, right? The power of thunder is amazing. Compared with the thunder and fire disaster called by Guo ruoro in the green bamboo forest, the air released outside is stronger! "


    Jiang Fan stares at the cloud and feels its power. He wants to go up and see if the cloud can also gather thunder pool. It has extremely terrifying nourishing ability for his thunder pool. He can really feel that his thunder pool is completely different from when he just got it from the black cloud world.


    However, it''s about Chen Shuguang''s cultivation. He can''t mess around. He can only wait until the end of Chen Shuguang''s robbery, and then he will go to see the situation, hoping to get what he wants.


    The cloud was rolling, and the momentum was huge. The friars on the hillside also noticed the situation here, and they gathered here one after another. They were talking about what might happen."It''s said that the people above helped the two young masters Chen Shuguang and Wang Hongyu to practice and seek the way of breakthrough, but the speed of breakthrough was too fast."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    "He didn''t come for a few days, did he? Can they really break through? "


    "It''s hard to imagine, but that''s the fact. A while ago, I heard that they had been closed for several days in yaolu, but now they just got out of the gate. I didn''t expect that they would break through so soon. I''ve seen that young man once, very young."


    The monks of Tianding mountain are also talking about some things. Although they are not the same as ordinary forces, and the number of them is much smaller, there is almost no secret.


    Jiang Fan finds a good place to stop. Wang Hongyu sits next to him and looks at Chen Shuguang with some worry. Because at the beginning, he was doomed and suffered great pain. He doesn''t know if he can survive.


    In the distance, a few masters felt the breath of disaster, and their expression was not easy.


    They have reached the peak of the world, and they are the most powerful people in the world to feel the power of heaven. They can clearly feel the strong pressure brought by the cohesion of the natural disasters.


    However, someone exclaimed: "it''s really a breakthrough. Although we''ve given Wang Hongyu the jiuzhuan blood refining pill, even so, we still can''t think that the boy''s problem is here. We didn''t expect that Jiang Fan could solve it so easily. It''s really the same as the external story. This boy is not only from the past, but also can find the essence of the problem The problem is that this is very powerful. "


    "Talent! He must be a talented person. In this generation, I can''t see anyone who can be compared with him. He''s really great. "


    Even the leader, who is usually very strict and the most decisive, is very positive to Jiang Fan at this time.


    "No matter in Jiuhuang or in the world, this boy can become an influential figure. He rises in Jiuhuang as a younger generation. Even if Jiuhuang''s ancient clan appears and the world recovers, he still can''t hinder his growth and his edge. I''m afraid that this boy''s rise is inevitable. It''s very likely that he really belongs to this era."


    The child like master said: "it''s not the time to talk about Jiang Fan. What we prepared for dawning''s natural disaster is much worse than what we prepared for Wang Hongyu in those years. After all, many one-time arrays are gone. We are not very proficient in those things. I''m afraid the risk he has to bear is more than several times that of Wang Hongyu!"


    Another said: "let him feel it first. If it''s really not possible, we can use the breath of Shengding together to attract the breath of thunder robbery away. What''s more, even if we don''t do it, as long as the boy wants to help Chen Shuguang, he won''t have any problems. We''ve seen his ability and means before. It''s impossible to have him There''s something to worry about, just don''t let him slip away. "


    The man at the head looked at Jiang Fan''s figure and frowned slightly.


    "I hope that boy doesn''t play tricks. I don''t want to deal with him."


    Jiang Fan had already taken Wang Hongyu to sit there, and he did not forget to remind Wang Hongyu: "feel the breath of the disaster carefully, which contains a very strong power of the way of heaven. It''s not necessary for you to pass it on than your usual monks. It''s very helpful for you to break through. If you want to try to lead the disaster to yourself, you can try it boldly. You don''t have to bear me here Everything in your heart, but the benefits you can get are almost negligible, but the suppression of your physical body by this disaster is likely to make you know more about yourself. "


    Wang Hongyu didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would say that and lead Lei to rob himself. Isn''t that tantamount to being tired of living and looking for death?


    But these days, Jiang Fan didn''t seem to say a big word, even if he was exaggerating some words, but these days almost all proved to them one by one, each one is so magical.


    He looked at Jiang Fan, who was still observing, and found that he looked calm. He was not joking at all. That is to say, what he said just now was serious.


    "Teacher, you are not pushing me to die, are you?"


    Jiang Fan looked at robbed cloud and said calmly: "do you have a grudge against me? Why do I push you to death? Your aptitude is above Chen Shuguang, and the path of practice is exactly the same. Even if Chen Shuguang takes the jiuzhuan blood refining pill, there is still a big gap with your breath, which I know very well. So the natural calamity he can bring is definitely not as good as what you experienced in those years, but the intensity difference should not be very big. You are still in the realm of killing. It''s very good for you to feel the power of natural calamity. Of course, one who is not careful may lose his life, but this is exactly what I think you should try. You should feel the pressure personally, you and most of the talented friars in the next nine days Similarly, they are overprotected at ordinary times. Besides the previous robbery, have you ever felt the threat of death? "


    When Wang Hongyu heard this, he was obviously stunned. He didn''t have to think about it at all. No matter his identity or status, or the super fighting power of his peers, they would not be hostile at all. His competitiveness was no match for the friars of Jiuhuang. It''s even more different from Jiang Fan''s world of experience.


    "No! But what does this have to do with breakthroughs? Can this also affect my cultivation? Teacher, have you always been under pressure? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "if I''m not lucky, I''ve been targeted almost all the time in the world. I don''t even know what I''ll face in a few days. There''s no chance for you to stop there. If you want to live, you have to be stronger. You don''t have time to rest, and you have to be on guard against foreigners. This is not the feeling you can feel in the next nine days. "Wang Hongyu finally compromised. Although Jiang Fan didn''t force him, what he said at this time was that he wanted him to try. He had been stuck in this realm for such a long time. He really had to try everything. After all, Jiang fan is very reliable and doesn''t talk big with them.


    But he still expressed his worry: "teacher, I''m not without courage, but I have to have some defensive things to resist the natural disaster. Last time my ancestors prepared so many things for me, I''m still dying. Don''t you plan to let me resist so hard?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "what are you hesitating about? I just want to let your body feel the baptism of natural calamity. As for other things, you just need to believe me completely. Do you think I will push you to death? "


    Wang Hongyu shook his head, then released his spiritual power, sat in place and began to adjust his state.


    Jiang fan is very pleased to see him like this. The reason is very simple. A child can be taught.


    The vision of Tianding mountain is very strong. Naturally, it will attract the attention of many monks outside the mountain. They can see the sudden change of spiritual power from a distance. The strong breath makes the peaceful Tianding mountain more threatening.


    However, many experts understand what happened after seeing this vision. After all, it just came out not long ago that Jiang Fan entered Tianding mountain. It''s no secret what the Tianding mountain experts wanted him to do. At this time, the strong atmosphere of the disaster has proved that Jiang Fan once again helped the little monster to break through, which is a challenge for most rich families It''s a shock.


    Although Guo ruoro of qingzhulin has made a breakthrough, it can be attributed to luck. Can such musical instruments be used one after another?


    You know, every year, every big family is trying their best to help those little monsters improve, hoping that they can make a successful breakthrough, but the effect is still very bad, so many big families are on the verge of giving up, and Jiang Fan''s chuxuan undoubtedly brings them new hope, and this hope is still very big.


    Red moon gate.


    After getting the news, the elder found the sect leader for the first time.


    "Breakthrough! One of the little monsters in Tianding mountain has broken through. Many people have already felt the change of spiritual power in the central area of Tianding mountain. It''s almost certain that someone has brought disaster and the momentum is amazing! "


    The master of the red moon sect was holding his fists tightly at this time, obviously very angry.


    She first asked bailuo and hong''er to invite Jiang Fan, but she didn''t expect that people would get there first on the way. She thought that she could reach them again, but she didn''t expect that Tianding mountain would take Jiang Fan away again and let her wait so long.


    What worried her most was watching the people of Jiang Fan''s gang break through one after another, which was almost certain of Jiang Fan''s role in this field. She didn''t know when Tianding mountain could release people.


    "If there is no accident, what we should break through now is the little monster of the red moon gate. Why do we have to study and wait?"


    The old man said: "I believe the news will soon spread to all the rich and powerful families. At that time, it will be a secret battle for Jiang Fan. By that time, our advantage will be smaller and smaller."


    "But apart from waiting, what else can I do?" the master said


    "Maybe you can contact those people of jiemaizong. They have a good relationship with Jiang Fan. As long as they show up, I think it''s OK. I still have some friendship with one of them and would like to go there in person."


    "Of course, it''s no problem! Go ahead and try to bring Jiang Fan to our red moon gate as soon as possible. "


    It''s not just the red moon gate. At this time, all forces began to get news one after another. It''s completely boiling. Jiang Fan''s super power means were affirmed again, which makes the little monsters break through so easily. It''s really attractive to them.


    So we must think of some ways to let Jiang Fan go to their power first after he leaves Tianding mountain, so as not to let those little monsters waste more time on useless things.


    Chen Shuguang''s side has been fully prepared. The thunder brewing in the disaster cloud is completed, emitting a messy atmosphere, but this atmosphere is emitting a strange mysterious atmosphere, striking a strange balance. Now, five hours have passed since Chen Shuguang felt the breakthrough, and the disaster officially began.


    A thunder burst out in the dark cloud, accompanied by a deafening sound.


    In the process of chopping, he turned into a huge axe and directly went down to Chen Shuguang.


    Some people exclaimed: "it''s a thunder soldier disaster!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    Lei Bing Tianjie is a special kind of thunder robbery. It''s very powerful. The released thunder method will turn into various weapons. It''s hard to describe how strong it is to attack the people who have gone through the robbery. There are not many people who have really gone through this kind of thunder robbery, and the chance of survival is very small. It''s hard to avoid that the monks of Tianding mountain will sweat for him.


    Wang Hongyu sighed in his heart: "compared with what I had in those years, the breath of this disaster is almost the same. I''m a little sorry, teacher."


    But Jiang Fan smiles mysteriously, then pushes him, and uses the spirit power to send him directly into the scope covered by the natural disaster.


    The cloud in the air suddenly burst out a strong breath, which madly suppressed Wang Hongyu''s breath.


    At this time, there was silence around. Even the six masters frowned and were silent. They didn''t know what was going on.


    After the first axe shaped lightning came down from the sky, it directly chopped Chen Shuguang. Chen Shuguang didn''t know what was going on. He had already been hit by the thunder, and his whole body was numb. The whole body''s spiritual power seemed to be a little disobedient.


    But he also felt the elder martial brother''s breath. He didn''t expect that he would break into the scope of natural disaster, and he didn''t know whether he would be involved.


    Wang Hongyu wanted to swear at this time, but he couldn''t speak. Jiang Fan had already said hello to him, but he didn''t expect to take the initiative to push him forward.


    He can only continue to adjust his breath. He also feels that the breath of natural calamity falls on him. Soon, it will gather together and he can''t get rid of it.


    He opened some distance with Chen Shuguang, so that their natural disasters would not affect each other.


    On the other side, a master was furious.


    It''s just that they''re caught off guard.


    "Damn, what the hell are you doing? Does he want to kill yu''er? "


    With that, he planned to question Jiang Fan.


    But he was directly stopped by the old man who was the leader: "you should be calm and not be impatient. You should look at the situation first. Now that it''s a foregone conclusion, what''s the meaning of questioning again? Maybe he has his own idea. We''ll just watch it. "


    "Is it experience to push him into the middle of the disaster? It''s a thunderbolt. It''ll kill people! "


    The child like master calmly said: "you don''t have to worry. Jiang fan is very smart. He will never want to offend us here. What''s good for him? If yu''er has a problem because of this, will we let him go? "


    The more excited Master heard their words and slowly calmed down, but the anger in his eyes did not disappear.


    "I don''t care who he is. If something goes wrong with yu''er, I will not spare him."


    Although it''s a long way away, Jiang fan can clearly feel a sense of killing. He knows how radical his approach is and how much pressure it will be for him to let Wang Hongyu go through the robbery again. But the advantage is that only Jiang fan can really understand that Jiang fan is not taking risks. It''s nothing to save their lives with him.


    Many friars in Tianding mountain saw the scene just now, but they didn''t know what was going on.


    All the six great figures are here, and it''s not their turn to talk. They can only wait quietly.


    The thunder kept falling and turned into all kinds of weapons to attack them.


    Chen Shuguang is quite easy to deal with. After all, he has a lot of things around him, as well as body protection Lingbao, which can reduce his own damage.


    Wang Hongyu is a little flustered. He supports the spiritual defense and resists the natural calamity. Every flash of lightning makes his defense decline rapidly. Although it''s all the natural calamities of thunder soldiers, his realm is higher and the natural calamity is more powerful than Chen Shuguang''s.


    Jiang Fan looked at all this calmly, and he didn''t forget to remind Wang Hongyu.


    "Remove the defense, feel the breath of natural calamity with the body, use the elixir to supplement the spiritual power and repair the injury. You don''t need to think about anything else."


    Wang Hongyu felt that Jiang Fan was too crazy at this time. Such a powerful natural calamity made him withdraw his defense and fight hard with his body. Is this really feasible?


    However, Jiang Fan''s tone was so calm that he didn''t feel the pressure at all, and he had only two choices, either to give up and continue to resist, or to believe Jiang Fan. After all, he had promised Jiang Fan. If he didn''t do it at this time, wouldn''t he be underestimated by Jiang Fan?


    Wang Hongyu removed his own defense, sat there, and accepted the attack of thunder robbery with his body. The whole moment was submerged by thunder, which led to bursts of exclamation.


    Those experts couldn''t understand it at this time. They didn''t understand what was going on. In their opinion, Wang Hongyu was just dying. He was not responsible for himself to resist such a powerful thunder robbery with his body.


    Wang Hongyu was in great pain, and even smelled a burning smell. He didn''t know how long he could survive such a natural attack.


    But just then, Jiang Fan''s voice sounded again.


    "Don''t be distracted, concentrate on the breath of thunder, and then repair the body with spiritual power. I guarantee you can feel the difference."


    Wang Hongyu calmed down. Now that he has done so, there is no way back and no regret medicine. He can only continue to insist and firmly believe that there will be harvest.Boom -


    the thunder kept on falling one after another, as if they were going to blow them into powder.


    Some of Chen Shuguang''s coping methods are constantly being consumed. In just one hour, there is only a little left. However, the thunder attack has only passed one fifth. The intensity of the thunder attack is far from the strongest stage. According to the speed of Chen Shuguang''s consumption at this time, I''m afraid he can''t support the strongest attacks before they are brought.


    Looking at Wang Hongyu''s side, the situation is even worse. At this time, his whole body is scorched and his body protection Lingbao is broken. There is no hair at all. His whole body is trembling and sitting there. His breath has begun to be disordered and weak.


    Seeing his appearance, the excited master couldn''t help but remind Jiang Fan.


    "If there''s something wrong with them, you can''t leave Tianding mountain!"


    Hearing what he said, the other five experts frowned one after another, obviously dissatisfied.


    They are all very clear that Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness has always fallen on them. It is obvious that they are feeling something. All this may be under his control. Even if something really happens, they have to wait until the end to say more. There is no need to say it at this time. It is not good for everyone.


    Jiang fancai, no matter who he is, gets up and looks at each other directly.


    "If you think there''s something wrong with what I''m doing, I''ll go right away, and you can clean up the mess yourself!"


    He had a calm tone and no awe at all.


    As far as he is concerned, he won''t give a good face to all the people who show their killing intention to him, and these people usually don''t come to a good end. Jiang fancai doesn''t care what realm and identity you are.


    "You..."


    The guy saw Jiang fan so, naturally more angry, but he just said a word, he was interrupted by the guy at the head.


    "Enough! What''s going on? Are you still making trouble here? Since Jiang Fan has done this, he must have his intention. Just stand here quietly. If you don''t want to see it, go back to the palace and shut up now. Don''t influence Jiang Fan here. "


    The master was a little depressed, but there was nothing to say at this time. If you calm down, you will understand that only Jiang fan can save Wang Hongyu, and others will die.


    At this time, Wang Hongyu suddenly sent a message to Jiang Fan.


    "Teacher I can''t hold on any longer. My body has begun to rout... "


    But in exchange for the response is: "you can, continue to insist!"


    Wang Hongyu felt unprecedented pressure this time. When he broke through the robbery, he never felt such great pressure. He felt death, felt his life hanging on the line, and insisted on it all by his own will.


    Jiang Fan didn''t even move there. He didn''t know what Jiang Fan was waiting for.


    Boom -


    another thunderbolt came down from the sky and exploded in front of him. He felt that in this moment, time seemed to be still, he could not feel the pain, and he seemed to be in the dark.


    Just as he was about to sleep, Jiang Fan''s voice sounded like thunder in his mind.


    "Hold on! Continue to recover. Your physical body is already changing. "


    Jiang Fan''s voice made him wake up, but the pain was too great to bear. It was hard to imagine what he was bearing.


    But calm down, he took pills and felt his body breath. He was surprised to find that the body recovered in the thunder robbery contained a very special spiritual power, which represented the promotion and the loosening of his bottleneck, which made him excited.


    Then several thunders fell, and he was engulfed by thunder again. His whole breath suddenly began to weaken. The speed was amazing, and his body was crumbling, but at last he kept in a strange position.


    This makes Jiang Fan''s eyes brighten and the corners of his mouth rise unconsciously.


    "It''s exactly what I thought!"


    The next moment, Wang Hongyu''s breath suddenly broke out. In a short period of time, it directly exceeded his previous peak state.


    The whole person floats up, and the surging spirit power gathers around him. After several attacks of thunder robbery, he can''t touch his body and is blocked by the spirit power.


    Wang Hongyu, under great pressure, broke through the great realm and stepped into the realm of changing life.


    The surging spirit breath surprised the monks in the distance.


    Those experts are also open mouth, a little can''t believe everything in front of them.


    "This Is that a breakthrough? "


    At this time, he saw Jiang Fan get up, go directly to the middle of the thunder robbery, stand beside Wang Hongyu, release the surging breath of nature, and bless Wang Hongyu.


    Wang Hongyu''s seriously injured body is recovering at an amazing speed. His whole body is full of special brilliance, and he has fallen into enlightenment.


    After Jiang Fan helped him to cure, he soared into the air, and the thunder method broke out, shaking Wang Hongyu''s thunder robbery.Boom -


    the huge explosion sounded, and the whole Tianding mountain seemed to be shaking.


    Jiang Fan''s purple thunder drowns Wang Hongyu''s thunder robbery. The breath of thunder robbery begins to collapse and Jiang fan forces it to collapse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    Jiang Fan stood there, as if nothing had happened, not affected at all.


    He then left Wang Hongyu''s neighborhood, because he was also infected with the power of Lei Bing''s natural calamity, so there will be natural calamity soon. Now Wang Hongyu begins to break through and step into the life changing situation, and it will take a while to complete the breakthrough.


    He didn''t want to disturb him, so he deliberately kept some distance.


    Jiang Fan''s misfortune quickly gathered, but Jiang Fan stood there, without any idea of being on guard. Instead, he stood there, staring at Chen Shuguang, obviously observing his situation.


    Jiang fan is obviously more strict with Chen Shuguang than Guo ruoro. Jiang Fan will never do anything until his life is on the line.


    At this time, Jiang Fan almost attracted everyone''s attention. At this moment, it seems that he has become the protagonist of the robbery, but Chen Shuguang has no chance.


    Jiang Fan let thunder baptize his body and carefully feel the benefits it can bring to him. Unfortunately, like Guo ruoro''s thunder fire disaster, it has a very weak influence on him. Jiang Fan''s body has been refined by him to the point that he can hardly improve any more, so it''s basically useless to pass the tainted disaster.


    Jiang fan is not in a hurry to destroy the robbery. After all, he has to help Chen Shuguang protect the Dharma.


    He resisted the attack of thunder robbery with his body, and the thunder fell on him as if it had suddenly disappeared, which was really incomprehensible.


    However, the six have seen Jiang Fan''s appearance when he helped Guo ruoro protect the Dharma outside the green bamboo forest, so they know that Jiang Fan has such means, so they are not very surprised. After all, there is no reason why his means can be dealt with in the green bamboo forest, not here!


    What surprised them was Wang Hongyu''s breakthrough. He had been perplexed in this realm for several years, and the six of them watched him step by step to the present. Unfortunately, even though they were all top figures in the next nine days, there was still no way for him to break through. Otherwise, how could he still be in this realm.


    But Jiang Fan had only a few contacts with them, but the effect was so obvious that they broke through one after another.


    Although Jiang Fan''s practice is somewhat aggressive and has no rules, for example, Chen Shuguang''s successful breakthrough and Wang Hongyu''s successful breakthrough and more and more spiritual power are released, how can they not be surprised.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much later. He directly resisted his own disaster, but his eyes were still on Chen Shuguang. I see the latter''s spirit is beginning to wither, and the spiritual power is also beginning to become less stable. If it goes on like this, there will definitely be a big problem.


    Without saying a word, Jiang fan made a decisive move, flew directly to the bottom of the disaster, and used his own means to resist the thunder disaster. It had to be said that Jiang Fan''s spiritual power was still a mess, and he needed a long time to help him through the disaster smoothly.


    With Jiang Fan''s participation, the breath of natural disaster can''t break through and affect Chen Shuguang.


    Chen Shuguang, who has been supporting for a long time, finally gets some breathing time. Then he slowly supports himself and begins to recover his spiritual power and stabilize our realm. As long as he can complete the realm of the lethal realm, I believe that it will not be difficult for him to pass the disaster safely.


    Jiang Fan stares at the cloud in the air at this time. He hopes that something special will come out of the cloud just as he did when he helped Guo ruoro. If it is a Leichi, it will bring him unimaginable benefits.


    The friars of Tianding mountain are talking about Jiang Fan''s practice. Jiang Fan obviously has super combat power, but it''s really amazing in the disaster. He seems to be able to stir up the storm, which is really very powerful.


    About an hour later, Jiang Fan looked in the direction of Chen Shuguang and found that he had gathered a lot of spiritual power at this time. It seemed that he had completed the breakthrough. The rest only needed to be successful under the thunder of the surrounding disasters.


    Jiang Fan no longer hesitated and flew directly to the direction of robbing cloud, which made the friars around a little speechless.


    Jiang Fanqiang withstood the attack of natural disaster, and then went directly into the cloud robbery, hoping to find what he was interested in. However, when he went there, he found that it was basically the same as Guo ruoro''s cloud robbery. Although the power of thunder was not weak, it had no mystery.


    As before, Jiang Fan directly used powerful means to shatter his looting cloud, and then resisted Chen Shuguang''s looting. As he approached the last attacks, he left the looting area.


    He did not leave far away, but flew to Wang Hongyu''s side, carefully examined his situation at this time, and then found a pill for him to take, which could make him step into the life changing situation faster and more stably.


    To help others to the end, Jiang fan is also responsible for these two people. He conveys some of his views and experiences to them.


    The monk in the distance can obviously feel the change of their breath. They are so strong that they have to sigh about the strength of this road.


    The master, who was a little excited before, had calmed down completely. He had to admit Jiang Fan''s success. Although he made Wang Hongyu and Wang Hongyu in danger, everything seemed to be under his control, as if everything had been seen through by him. Such a young man was really terrible.


    The head of the expert said: "this ginger fan is very good! I don''t know if Wang Hongyu and Chen Shuguang can reach this height. "The expert beside shook his head with a bitter smile: "it''s hard! From the perspective of Wang Hongyu''s plunder, we can see the gap between them. Jiang Fan took his time to deal with their plunder, and could not feel any pressure at all. You should know that he was also touched by the plunder that matched his realm, but there was still no pressure on him. This is enough to show that he was strong. Wang Hongyu was also a man who had gone through three times of plunder He still can''t support the thunder soldier disaster. Even without the help of foreign objects, he can''t make it through half the way. It''s too far away from Jiang Fan. "


    "Yes, that''s what I want to say. Jiang Fan''s ability is so terrible that it''s hard to imagine and predict. If such a young man can be used by us, it will certainly be a great help to Tianding mountain in the future. I think he will break through the bottleneck and go further. He will never fall into the current bottleneck. Even if he falls into it, I believe he will find a way to do it It''s a breakthrough. "


    "When today''s news gets out, other sects will not be able to sit down any more. This boy won''t stay here for long. Have you figured out how to keep him? As long as he continues to stay, we will have a chance to make him loyal to us. If we let him go, it will be difficult to get him back again. "


    Although they don''t have much contact with Jiang Fan, these six people have long lived. Of course, they can see Jiang Fan''s character. Therefore, they all know that if Jiang fan leaves Tianding mountain, it will be like a fish in water. If they want to find him again, I''m afraid they won''t have much chance. If they can''t do it in person, the impact will be too great.


    "We''ll go back to discuss it later and come up with a solution. In fact, it''s just one reason short."


    Jiang fan can feel that all the great men''s divine consciousness is on him at this time, and obviously he is making up his mind. However, Jiang fan is not worried. What he shows today is enough to win their affirmation. Although he is threatened a little, Jiang fan doesn''t care. After all, he only cares about his own cultivation and promotion.


    He slowly removed his spiritual defense, let the last few thunder attacks fall on Chen Shuguang, and let him finish. At this time, although the thunder attack is not weak, it is hard to kill him again. After the stable state, Chen Shuguang''s breath has changed, and his defense strength can''t be compared before.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say any more. He didn''t pay any attention to the two and flew directly to the residence on the top of the mountain. He didn''t even say hello to the six people.


    Back at his residence, Jiang Fan looked out of the window at the huge tripod, his eyes flashing.


    "Those old guys should have a lot to say to me?"


    Small voice rang out: "they certainly think you will choose to leave, if they send out to detain, you can show kindness and stay."


    Jiang Fan said: "the tripod hasn''t been explored. I''m not willing to leave. I dare not act rashly. If those old guys find it, I won''t be spared. It''s said that it''s their forbidden area and no one is allowed to get close to it."


    "The more so, the more I want to go in and have a look. Maybe I will get something!"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "that''s right! After that, let Xiao AI and Lin Zhan try to break the ban. It would be better if they could break into the law with reason. But before that, they have to be prepared. "


    After half a day is very calm, until the evening, Jiang Fan suddenly heard a voice outside.


    "Jiang Fan! Come to the palace. We have something to tell you


    Jiang Fan didn''t refuse, so he got up and left the room and went to the front palace.


    Xiaobutian reminds Jiang Fan: "don''t play tricks in front of those people. They are not so easy to cheat. They should be direct, but more real."


    When he came to the palace, Jiang Fan soon came to the innermost room, where the six masters gathered.


    Without waiting for them to speak, Jiang Fan has taken the initiative to speak.


    "Chen Shuguang and Wang Hongyu have just made a breakthrough. According to my calculation, they should need half an hour to wake up from their cultivation. Will you affect them ahead of time?"


    "Jiang Fan, their breakthrough now is a good thing for us Tianding. You are worthy of our reward for this."


    With that, he threw a treasure bag to Jiang Fan.


    The bag stayed in the air. Jiang Fan reached out and grasped it. No matter what the situation, resources are the most important. He hoped to see something useful.


    Jiang Fan said: "when I first came here, I wanted to help Chen Shuguang and their two successful breakthroughs, but now I have retired after success. Have you decided when to let me go down the mountain?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    Jiang Fan knew what they were going to say, but he didn''t go around the Bush and said what he thought. He didn''t believe these big people wanted him to leave as soon as possible.


    Sure enough, someone said directly, "Jiang Fan, you can''t go yet. The matter hasn''t been completely solved."


    Jiang Fanman was puzzled and looked at several people: "elder, what has not been solved? I''ve done well, helping two little monsters break through smoothly, and refining some pills for them. I don''t know what''s the point of my staying here. My predecessors don''t plan to be their full-time teacher in the future, do they? My time is precious, too. "


    "Well, Chen Shuguang, although they have broken through, they have no real stable state. They really need someone like you to continue to instruct them for a period of time. In this way, they are really responsible for them. You can rest assured that we will never be stingy with our own people."


    Listen to this, there is direct humanity: "yes, we are very good to our own people. If you can join us in Tianding mountain, it will be a win-win situation. We can provide you with the most and the best resources to help you cultivate and grow. I think you can also feel the accomplishments of several of us, and we can direct you to cultivate, although we don''t know It''s the ultimate way to go, but there''s one word that I don''t know if you know. It''s that all methods are available. Keeping this in mind will have a great effect on your future development. "


    Several guys have obviously started to invite directly. Jiang fan is very clear about what they think. Of course, there is no reason to refuse at this time. After all, he originally planned to stay for a while to see if he could go to your tripod and feel the foreign objects carefully.


    Several experts are staring at Jiang Fan, obviously waiting for Jiang Fan''s response, hoping that Jiang fan can agree to the invitation. After all, Jiang fan is already a rising descendant.


    "Since you are going to let me stay for another period of time, the younger generation will not refuse. I will stay for another period of time. I can also see if the two guys are promoted rapidly. With their qualifications, they should grow up explosively in a short period of time. After all, they have been suppressed for many years."


    See Jiang Fan verbal promise to stay, several old people smile, the goal has been achieved.


    "It''s great that you can choose to stay. After that, if you have any requirements or needs, you can go to us directly, or ask the two boys to inform the people on the other side of the mountain and let them solve them. "


    "Seniors, just now I assisted them in the robbery, which also consumed a lot of spiritual power. If there is nothing else, I will go back to my room and recover as soon as possible."


    Six people nodded: "no problem, you go down to have a rest, we just want to see Wang Hongyu''s situation at this time, I hope they can continue to practice smoothly."


    As Jiang Fan walked along, he felt the resources in the treasure bag. He couldn''t help but get a glimpse of them. Even though he was knowledgeable, he was surprised by the exquisite materials and treasures in the treasure bag.


    In order to make him stay, tiandingshan really paid a lot and was sincere.


    If ye Qing didn''t exist, Jiang Fan might have made friends with them. However, Jiang Fan would not forget to be on guard against them. He is very clear about how cruel these guys are.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Tianding mountain spread out, and those large-scale doors couldn''t sit down one after another.


    After all, it wasn''t long before Jiang Fan went to Tianding mountain. Two talented people in Tianding mountain broke through one after another. One of them even stepped into the realm of changing his life. Those who can reach this realm will hardly be seen in the next nine days.


    Jiang Fan''s magic makes them full of expectations, and those little monsters are obviously looking forward to it.


    If Jiang Fan was not in Tianding mountain, they would have gone to find Jiang Fan alone now. They hope to accept Jiang Fan''s advice as soon as possible, find out their own problems, and then try to break through the bottleneck. As long as they can break through, they will have more choices, and they can continue to pursue stronger power.


    "Breakthrough! The two of Tianding mountain have broken through! It''s really a little scary. I''ve seen Wang Hongyu''s aptitude with my own eyes. I can''t get any advantage when I fight with him. I didn''t expect that he would open up the realm now. How can I go on like this? "


    A young man beside him said directly, "is there any way for me to find Mr. Jiang Fan? If I can find him, if I can stay with him and ask for advice, I believe I can break through and not be trapped here all the time."


    "Don''t talk about going to Jiang Fan now. Now I think many monks have arrived near Dingshan territory that day. Are you sure you want to fight with so many people?"


    "I must fight. I''ve been in this realm for too long!"


    Red moon gate.


    After the master got the news, he was a little depressed, but he still thought of the problem, so he said to an elder beside him, "go and call elder bailuo."


    The friar left and soon came back with barrow.


    When bailuo saw the master, he respected him and said, "master, what can I do for you? I will do my best to finish the task. "Hearing this, the headmaster nodded: "I think you have heard about the current situation. Now I don''t know how many people want to take advantage of it. We must not lag behind. We can''t wait for Jiang Fan to come. We have to take the initiative to attack. If you are familiar with him, you have to run again. If you can contact Jiang Fan, it''s better. Call me directly at that time, I''ll be happy Come out in person and bring him back. "


    Barrow nodded: "that''s OK! But what if you meet a tough guy on the road? Those rich families should be more anxious than us at this time. "


    "Don''t pay attention to them. Just make sure Jiang fan is by your side this time. The rest depends on how I deal with it."


    After Jiang Fan recovers his spirit, he gets up and goes to the place where Wang Hongyu and Wang Hongyu break through. He has to go to see their state at this time.


    When they arrived here, they saw several masters protecting the Dharma, and the two of them still kept the same posture as before. Their breath was stable, and obviously they had been greatly improved.


    As if they felt Jiang Fan''s approach, they opened their eyes one after another.


    They look at Jiang Fan with happy faces.


    "Teacher, you are so strong that everything is the same as you expected! I can feel the change of the physical body, which comes from the breath of thunder and robbery. If it wasn''t for the teacher''s reminder, I''m afraid I would not have experienced this in my life. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "there''s no problem now. Your breath is very calm, which means you have done a good job. Don''t take pills to help you practice in the future. It would be better if you can get pure spiritual power inheritance. But today, I''m not here to encourage you, but to pour cold water on you."


    See him say so, two people obviously some don''t understand, don''t understand Jiang Fan meaning.


    Jiang Fan said directly: "I urge you to give up the ultimate road and decide how to study again. There is no need to waste time on this ultimate road. It''s not that you are not qualified enough, but that the road will be hard. You can''t imagine. Now you have laid a very perfect foundation, even after..."


    He told them what he had said to Guo ruoro that day. They are all smart people. Of course, they can understand Jiang Fan''s meaning. They are not cheating them.


    Now the absolute power they can control in the current state is really powerful, which can make them feel a strong sense of achievement. However, the real combat power of their peers has completely surpassed them. If it was not for Jiang Fan''s help, how difficult would it be for them to really rise? It''s totally conceivable.


    "Teacher, we''ll think it over."


    Jiang Fan nodded and then said, "I won''t tell you more about the situation. You all have strong cultivation methods. Naturally, there are experts to guide you. I plan to stay on the top of the mountain for a while. If you don''t know anything, you can come to me at any time. I will help you as much as possible."


    When they heard this, they were very happy. They were afraid that Jiang Fan would help them break through and run away. This was not what they thought.


    The more they get in touch with Jiang Fan, the more they can feel Jiang Fan''s magic. But they don''t want Jiang Fan to leave so soon. They want to learn more from Jiang Fan.


    That night, Jiang Fan found them, holding a wine pot in his hand.


    Although the lid is covered, the strong aroma of the wine is still overflowing, which makes people feel refreshed when they smell it. It can be seen that the wine is definitely not ordinary.


    "Good wine! Teacher, are you here to drink with us? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "dullele is not as good as zhonglele. Find a good place and let''s have a few drinks?"


    When they finished their training, they got up straight away with a smile on their face, obviously in a good mood.


    Three people leave the building together, the moon is thick outside, the air is fresh, giving people a very comfortable feeling.


    Jiang Fan looked around and then said mysteriously to them, "these places are too common. We''d better go back to the top of the mountain. There are several good places. I''ve noticed them before."


    Chen Shuguang nodded: "of course, you know, the top of the mountain is the most important place for the next nine days. It''s a great mood to drink good wine there."


    When they got to the top of the mountain, Jiang Fan said: "it''s still a little bad. The vision is not wide enough. Let''s go to the place near the Shengding, where we can see far away. Taking advantage of the bright moon, I also want to see the beautiful scenery here!"


    Jiang Fan obviously does this on purpose. He doesn''t just break in. After all, he hasn''t planned to leave so soon. He has to find some way to share the trouble. Wang Hongyu and Wang Hongyu are absolutely the best candidates to carry the black pot.


    These two people have a high position in Tianding mountain. Even if the six will be punished, they will not be too serious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    Jiang Fan''s proposal made both of them feel a little embarrassed. They knew how much they valued it.


    At ordinary times, people are not even allowed to get close to the forbidden system. Although they have a high status, they have to abide by the rules.


    Although Jiang Fan only said to find a place nearby, they would be punished if they were found by their ancestors.


    Wang Hongyu didn''t want to spoil Jiang Fan''s interest, but he had to remind Jiang Fan.


    "Teacher! Don''t challenge the temper of several masters. Some things can''t be touched. If the dragon has scales, he will be angry when he touches them. This holy tripod is where the scales are. If things go wrong, they may not be sympathetic. Even the two of us will never forgive. "


    Chen Shuguang nodded again and again: "elder martial brother is right. Although there are no rules against us here, this holy tripod is a place we can''t get close to. Shizu gave a very serious order. Let''s go to another place and go to the roof of our house. It''s also very open and has a good view."


    When Jiang Fan heard this, he shook his head decisively: "how can it be compared with there? We are not close to the holy tripod, and we are not in touch with the prohibition. I won''t mess around. What are you worried about? Am I stupid enough to challenge those people? "


    Although they are still worried about Jiang Fan''s trouble, Jiang Fan has helped them so much, and Jiang Fan has not put forward too much proposal. They really have no reason to refuse.


    Wang Hongyu clenched his teeth and said directly, "teacher, let''s make it clear that you must not mess around, or we will all be punished."


    Jiang Fan laughs and says nothing more. He leads them to the huge tripod.


    The closer you get to the tripod, the more you can feel the super pressure brought by the tripod. Even though it is forbidden, you can still feel the strange spiritual power on the tripod. Some of the spiritual power doesn''t seem to belong to the world.


    However, no one knows where the foreign objects come from on this day, so it''s not surprising that such a situation occurs.


    At this time, xiaobutian is also carefully perceiving the spirit power released by the giant tripod, but he has no impression, but it also makes Jiang Fan more interested.


    Jiang Fan showed a smile on his face, and then said, "I don''t know where this giant tripod came from. Did those big people ever say that?"


    They shook their heads: "it''s something out of the sky. The masters don''t know the origin of it, but they obviously want to know the origin of it. Unfortunately, they haven''t made any progress for so many years, and their cultivation has always stayed at the present level. Even if they shut down, it''s hard to make a breakthrough. Because of this, the masters seldom show up in front of outsiders."


    "Have you ever felt the breath of this huge cauldron when there was no spiritual barrier? Is it much better than it is now? "


    Chen Shuguang said: "I''m afraid no one has ever really felt the breath of this holy tripod except a few teachers. Teacher, what do you always ask about this holy tripod? If you let the masters know, they will be unhappy. You will be the trouble then. "


    Jiang Fan said: "of course I know this. Don''t worry. I won''t mess with it."


    As Jiang Fan walked, he leaned toward the tripod subconsciously, but Wang Hongyu and Wang Hongyu were staring at him all the time. They didn''t want Jiang Fan to really have a problem here. Now several teachers are very optimistic about Jiang Fan, which is what they both hope. If Jiang fan is unhappy with his teachers because of this tripod, it will be troublesome.


    So whenever Jiang Fan wants to get by, they will directly pull Jiang Fan back. At last, they will take Jiang Fan to the farthest open space from the giant tripod.


    Jiang fan can not show too obvious, no way, can only first with the aura of perception that barrier.


    He released his spiritual power and contacted the breath of the barrier all the time. After all, he had other backers.


    When he came to the open space, Wang Hongyu said directly, "teacher, this is the most open place where we can get close to Shengding. Today we are going to enjoy the moon and drink. We just want to thank our teacher. We know very well that if we don''t have you to remind us and protect the Dharma this time, we will die even if we break through. "


    Chen Shuguang said helplessly: "Shizu, the foreign things they prepared for me can''t help me survive the natural disaster. If it wasn''t for Shifu, I would have to explain my life this time. In the future, I will try my best to find out what teachers need me for. "


    Wang Hongyu said: "yes, that''s what I want to say. No matter what troubles the teacher will encounter in the future, I will go to the place where I can be used to help the teacher solve the problems as soon as I can."


    A pot of wine, the next three young people, drink is very enjoyable.


    Jiang Fan talks with them, but he has already begun to call Lin Zhan and Xiao AI.


    "How are you doing?"


    Xiao AI said directly: "you can rest assured that we are not ordinary spirits. Since we can guard a large gate, the ordinary prohibition is nothing in front of us."


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t underestimate the ban here. It''s a ban jointly arranged by six Super monks at the top of the world, and they are nearby now. If you show a little flaw, I believe you will be sensed by them. It''s more troublesome at that time."Xiao AI said: "this time I will join hands with Mr. Lin, and we will definitely not have any problems with our means."


    Jiang Fan was relieved to hear her say so.


    "In a word, we must not try to crack it. If we arrange you in it, I can feel the difference of things through your divine consciousness."


    Lin Zhan said: "no matter how strong they are, their situation is different from ours. Both of us have made great progress since we followed you. Combined with your inspiration of the chapter of Dao, the experts have little chance to perceive us, unless they are a master of Dao, who knows the spirit very well. However, some of us here don''t seem to be the experts of Dao. Their breath is very strong You can''t cheat. "


    Obviously, Lin Zhan and Xiao AI are very confident.


    Jiang fan then asked, "what else can I do for you?"


    Xiao AI said: "you just have to wait for our news all the time. Let''s take care of the rest."


    With that, they went straight to the forbidden cauldron through Jiang Fan''s spiritual power.


    Jiang Fangang just intentionally connected his spiritual power with the prohibition system, so that Xiao AI and Lin Zhan could start to act unconsciously.


    Chen Shuguang and Jiang Fan didn''t know what they had done at this time. Jiang Fan was so generous that he took out a lot of good wine and planned to have a good drink.


    Jiang Fan has been to too many places, and he also likes to collect some good wine with different characteristics.


    Just when the atmosphere of the three people was high, a figure appeared beside them out of thin air, silent, and they didn''t feel it for the first time.


    The visitor obviously released a little momentum and deliberately let the three people feel it.


    Chen Shuguang and his wife felt this breath and immediately woke up. Looking at the child like existence, they bowed their heads and whispered: "Shizu."


    They are like children caught doing something wrong. They are very interesting.


    Jiang fan is more calm.


    "Would you like a drink, sir?"


    The other side looked at Jiang Fan with a smile: "boy, come here to drink, should be you put forward? These boys are not so bold. "


    Jiang Fan did not deny it.


    "The view here is better, and you can feel the breath of this tripod and the power of Tianding mountain from a close distance. Why not do it?"


    The master said: "you''ve done some good things. Now we all value you very much, but some things can''t be touched. It''s OK to drink here, but you can''t approach Shengding and the barrier in the name of drinking. Otherwise, I can spare you, but those people will never let you go. Don''t cut yourself. I don''t want you to do that The little one is finished


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "we are really just celebrating. Aren''t their two breakthroughs worth being happy?"


    Jiang fan is absolutely impossible to say what he thinks in front of the six people. The celebration is obviously a good reason.


    The master carefully perceives Jiang Fan''s situation at this time, and there is no sign of showing his spiritual power, which makes the master feel relieved. He is really afraid of Jiang Fan''s problems.


    The child like master directly sat next to Jiang Fan, then took the drink from Jiang Fan and drank it.


    Obviously, this guy is also a wine lover. He doesn''t have any more words. He takes Jiang Fan''s drink and starts to drink it. However, for Jiang Fan, Xiao AI and them are not found. Jiang fan can calm down completely.


    Drinking doesn''t mean much to Jiang Fan. After all, his Dan Dao is always connected with his body, refining the wine power as quickly as possible, so he almost always keeps sober.


    Late at night, everyone had been drinking for three times, and the big man was obviously serious.


    He said directly to Jiang Fan: "young man, we old guys will talk to you later. I''ll get straight to the point and don''t talk much nonsense. We hope you can join Tianding mountain. With your qualifications, you can definitely become a master here, not to mention anything else. Although there are so many Jiutian giants, you really dare to say one more word to us We don''t have many hands. After all, we create here, so we pay more than ordinary people.


    Jiang Fan said: "if you join here, can you bring me into the forbidden system? I want to see how strange the holy tripod is."


    After hearing Jiang Fan''s words, the big man shook his head very simply: "let''s change a wish. It doesn''t work. After all, I''m not in charge of it. But in the future, when you have your memory time of our senior management, if the boss sees you, I''ll be in real trouble. So the idea is to stop there. You can go anywhere else, but this holy tripod is not a place to play. You can''t enter it. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile: "if I pass the ban, but also did not destroy, those seniors will forgive my offense?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    "If you have this idea, you''d better give it up as soon as possible. I''ll take the initiative to remind you that you have not been treated as an outsider. I''m looking forward to your becoming a top expert. One day, your accomplishments will be similar to ours. Maybe the eldest brother will be able to invite you to directly become the one who has the right to enter the forbidden system at that time. "


    The other side''s words are very simple. Jiang fan knows that this matter has not been discussed, and these experts may be staring at him all the time, otherwise how can they find here directly.


    Although it''s not strange, it will inevitably make him a little upset.


    However, he did not show that he continued to drink with the three people, with a posture of not getting drunk.


    At dawn, there were more than ten wine jars around the four people.


    Chen Shuguang''s realm is the lowest, and the more influenced he is, he is taken away by Wang Hongyu.


    There are only two people left.


    That child like master looks only slightly red, other conditions are not at all, he looked at the same sober Jiang Fan, the corner of his mouth rose.


    "Don''t be too tangled. When your cultivation is high enough, you can see through everything. At least I will introduce you more."


    "Master, I''d better go back first. I won''t disturb you here. I don''t want to get involved in the business of Shengding. After Chen Shuguang and his family have settled down, I''m going to leave first. I''ve promised the red moon gate for a long time. I''m the first one to go there, but I didn''t expect that so many things happened later. I went to the green bamboo forest first and had to come here, so I feel a little dissatisfied I''ll go, and then I''ll go to the red moon gate. "


    The master said: "of course, this is no problem. I''ll send you there in person later. I hope it won''t affect your progress!"


    Jiang Fan said: "thank you for your help. I don''t think there will be any more complications."


    Then the master told Jiang Fan to leave.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He walked into the building and went straight to his residence.


    Back in the room, he sat directly on the bed, and then began to release his spiritual power and consciousness, as if to feel something.


    Soon, the breath of Xiao AI and Lin Zhan appeared in the place where he could be covered by divine consciousness. Then he began to feel carefully, and then tried, hoping to feel the response of Xiao AI and Lin Zhan.


    Although this time is not long, Jiang fan can feel some of them, but 20 minutes later, the spiritual power of Xiao AI and Lin Zhan is connected with him.


    "Young master, we can already feel the situation of prohibition. It''s obviously a temporary prohibition. Six people join hands. Although the spiritual power is very powerful, it''s not concentrated. Lin Zhan and I can see through a lot of things in a short time. Young master, do you want to use the method to feel the situation inside?"


    Through the previous things, Jiang Fan has certainly been full of expectations.


    So he directly mobilized his own Dharma, then slowly released his spiritual power and divine consciousness, and finally connected with the spiritual power of AI and Lin Zhan.


    At this moment, Jiang Fan could not help but feel a little excited and directly released his mind and spirit, together with the breath of divine consciousness.


    Through the breath released by the prohibition, Jiang fan can clearly feel a terrible force released from the huge tripod.


    At this moment, Jiang Fan felt a little dull, everything in front of him seemed to have become very slow, slow to more than ten times the normal speed. Jiang Fan felt that he could not freely mobilize his mind, which always felt very strange.


    It''s not over yet. Jiang Fan feels a special breath of heaven and earth, which seems to be beyond the three realms. Spiritual power is active around him, and some spiritual power can be released from the prohibition.


    Jiang Fan feels the strength of that power, but then another breath appears on the cauldron. The cauldron makes him feel more like a living thing, and he doesn''t feel like it It''s not a spiritual treasure, but it''s obviously not a living thing, but the active spiritual power is enough to prove the strangeness of this thing.


    Just when Jiang Fan wants to continue to perceive other directions, Lin Zhan and Xiao AI take the initiative to cut off the connection between them.


    Jiang Fan opened his eyes slowly, not surprised, because there must be experts there, and they must cut off the connection between them just in case. The experts who leave the top of the world can never be underestimated.


    That night, Jiang fan communicated with Xiao AI again, and continued to feel the other breath of the tripod. Suddenly, he felt a very special breath flowing in the prohibition. The special breath sometimes appeared and sometimes hidden, and he could travel freely in the tripod. Unfortunately, Jiang Fan couldn''t figure out what it was.


    Although I feel more than before, there are many limitations and insensitivity in this way.


    If Jiang Fan wants to really find out, he must go there in person.


    But it''s obviously not the right time. The words of the child like master make him more afraid. These guys are not easy to deal with.


    In the next few days, Jiang Fan explained some cultivation experience to Wang Hongyu and Wang Hongyu. In the evening, he would communicate with Xiao AI and continue to observe the situation of juding. He hoped that every detail would not be affected.In a twinkling of an eye, a month has passed, Huo Chen and others gathered in the middle of the mountain.


    They used Fu Lingyu to greet Jiang Fan in advance, and Jiang Fan got up early in the morning to find them.


    He has been here for a period of time and has already planned to leave. Although he eats well and dresses well here, Wang Hongyu and Wang Hongyu respect him very much. He has never found a reason to leave.


    Now all the members of Jiemai sect come here. They don''t come for decoration, but for Jiang Fan''s sake. However, they''d better meet Jiang Fan first.


    Jiang Fan came to the hillside and saw Huo Chen and others directly outside the palace. They looked good at this time. Jiang Fan went forward directly, opened the Shenmu Sutra, integrated the pure natural breath into their bodies, and continued to warm up the Taoist wounds, so that they would not be affected by the injuries.


    It can be seen from their eyes that they have done a lot in recent days.


    Huo Chen looked at Jiang Fan and then said, "are you OK recently? It looks like I''ve had a good time. "


    Jiang Fan said: "not long ago, I was able to leave, but those old monsters wanted me to stay and gave me a lot of benefits. I just didn''t know how to leave. I didn''t expect that you would come here and give me a reason."


    Huo Chen said: "I already know the news that those two boys are breaking through at the same time. You can''t imagine how many people you''ve attracted this time, just like Xiaofan."


    Jiang Fan frowned and said: "another expert?"


    "Not just again! I don''t know how many people have come here this time. Some of them have already met with you. They dare not enter the territory of Tianding mountain. They have to wait outside, so there is no news from you. Are you going to leave now? Have you figured out where to go? I''ll do it. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I''m going to the red moon gate, and then master Huo, you will help me release a message, let all the teenagers who want me to guide go to jiemaizong, you will help me take care of them in jiemaizong for a period of time, and then wait for me to go back and help them little by little, solve all the problems at one time, and then I have other ideas."


    After hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Huo Chen and others immediately thought of something, which was obviously to do something. Since it was necessary to solve all the troubles ahead of time, it would not be too easy, and it was likely to offend big people, so we had to pave the way for retreat ahead of time.


    At this time, they want to ask Jiang Fan if he has offended some big man?


    But Jiang Fan didn''t say, and they were not easy to ask. They could only pray that Jiang Fan wouldn''t mess around after that. It might be difficult to stop at that time, but it would be more troublesome.


    Wang Hongyu and his family were very polite when they learned that the people of jiemaizong came to say hello.


    Chen Shuguang''s situation is the same as his: "junior Chen Shuguang, meet you all."


    When he looked at the two young people, he was a little surprised, because the special breath released from them was very strong, and it didn''t look like their realm could be released.


    The two elders on the hillside reappeared and said directly to Huo Chen: "it''s really a skill for you to come for a month. Is it for Jiang Fan? Is he with you? "


    Huo Chen said: "our injury is maintained by Xiaofan, and Xiaoyan has become Xiaofan''s Taoist protector. If we don''t have to protect jiemaizong, now we may decide to follow him. With his qualifications and means, what''s the loss of being his Taoist protector? On the contrary, we made money. "


    The two elders were full of surprise. They were all lone Rangers in those years, and there were not so many people who would go together. But the result was that they not only failed to cultivate well, but also delayed making friends. No matter how lonely they were, they spent more time on cultivation. Because of this, their cultivation improved very quickly.


    "I didn''t expect your evaluation of that boy was so high, but he was really excellent. As far as I know, several adults have invited him, but I don''t know what his situation is now. Did you agree? If Xiao Fan plans to stay, you guys will join us in Tianding mountain! With your accomplishments, I''m sure adults will welcome you. Your treatment will never be worse than mine! "


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to answer, Huo Chen on one side has already opened his mouth.


    "Well, there''s no need to think about it any more. Xiao Fan won''t agree. He doesn''t like the repaying of kindness in that kind of environment. What''s more, how can he forget in a twinkling of an eye if you arrest Qin Wuliang and force him to come? In addition, he is a man of friendship. He will definitely return to Jiuhuang. In his opinion, the next nine days won''t last long! "


    What else did the second elder have to say? Jiang Fan said: "you don''t have to pay attention to me. Originally, I had set the rules. Unfortunately, first the purple bamboo forest made trouble, and then the Dingshan mountain broke the rules that I had set with all the sects. That''s why so many experts came to attract me. Anyway, I have to go there first Red moon gate, start today. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    Jiang Fan''s tone is non-negotiable.


    He didn''t plan to talk about it with those experts. Now he has to speed up his action and finish everything. He will consider whether he wants to return to Jiuhuang. Before returning to Jiuhuang, he will come here again, and then find an opportunity to sneak into the forbidden system, and carefully feel the spirit power of the giant tripod. It should be fruitful.


    As for some of the powerful families in the next nine days, of course, he will go alone. For example, the forces related to the clan of Jiuhuang, and the Wuge of that day, he will make time to go.


    However, he plans to focus on the little monsters of each sect and get to know their situation as soon as possible. If he can find their problems, he can ask them questions and help them solve them. If he can make a breakthrough, Jiang fan doesn''t mind helping them protect the Dharma, and Jiang fan doesn''t want to memorize anything. He just hopes these guys can remember him.


    The second elder obviously knows what the six big men think of Jiang Fan, so Jiang fan is in a bit of a hurry to leave now. He plans to find a way to keep Jiang Fan, and then inform the adults. It depends on the kindness of several adults if they can keep Jiang Fan.


    "Don''t hurry, Lao Huo. They come here. How can I not make the best of the friendship of being the host? I''ll have people prepare the meal and then decide not to leave!"


    Jiang fan is also very direct.


    "Elder two, we don''t have to beat around the bush. I know what you think. I know you''re afraid that you''re not easy to explain to those people. You can tell them that I''m just leaving for a while, and I''ll probably come back here and ask him to leave my room for me. As for Wang Hongyu, I''ve already reminded them a lot, and I hope they can help me It''s only good for them to really think over my suggestion and make the best decision. It''s not bad for them. "


    Huo Chen in a side way: "since Xiao Fan has decided, that also has nothing to say, but you can owe me a meal this time, look for an opportunity to make up for it."


    Jiang fan doesn''t want to stay here at this time. He knows that if the six appear at this time, it will be more troublesome, so he doesn''t have the idea of staying. He plans to start with the people of Jiemai sect now, leave tiantianding mountain first, and then talk about other things.


    Huo Chen couldn''t see Jiang Fan''s idea, so he took all the people to leave and protected Jiang Fan in the middle.


    When the two elders saw that they were not allowed to stay, they could only send a message to the six adults as soon as possible to see how they would react. In this way, they would not be punished later. By the means of the six elders, it was absolutely not a problem to leave this person. The problem was whether they wanted to or not.


    A group of people leave quickly, the top of the mountain has reached the news.


    Several big men didn''t show up to stop them. They were confident in their own strength and sincerity. They believed that even if Jiang Fan left tiantianding mountain today, he would think more about it. He would definitely come back here when he had a chance. After all, this is the most worthwhile place to go in the next nine days.


    Moreover, they all have a very strong dignity. They can''t let Jiang Fan down and show up at this time to persuade him to stay.


    Jiang Fan and others all the way down the mountain, Shen Yan in Jiang Fan side, whispered: "they did not embarrass you?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "how can I! I eat well and live well here, and I get a lot of good things. If I don''t have a lot to do, I''m not in a hurry to leave here!"


    Shen Yan asked: "you don''t really plan to let the little monsters of those rich families go to our jiemaizong? If those guys make trouble, it''s all trouble. "


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s hard for those guys to deal with. I don''t really want to go to many clans, and there are always many restrictions on their territory. Even if I stay in each clans for another month, it may take a few years to finish it. I don''t want to say whether I can solve the problems of those teenagers. I''m afraid those big clans who are behind me will hate me It will be troublesome at that time. It''s better to focus on their situation first, and then go to each of them to find a way. I can also go to the families I want to go to


    Huo Chen said: "Xiaofan is right. This is indeed the best solution now. I believe those forces who can''t wait should have a plan for a long time. Instead of letting those little monsters quit, let them have one more solution, which can really reduce the trouble."


    Jiang Fan nodded.


    "When we leave tiantiandingshan, we can tell the people of the sect about it. If they don''t let the little monsters go, we don''t have to think about it any more. After the situation of hongyuemen is settled, I will return to jiemaizong. The time I stay in hongyuemen should be enough for those forces to make a decision."


    They soon left the area. There were many experts waiting nearby. They had already got the news that Jiemai sect had entered Tianding mountain.


    Although I don''t know if they can take Jiang Fan out, this is undoubtedly the best chance for Jiang Fan to leave tiandingshan. After all, the two young people in tiandingshan have already broken through, so the chance for Jiang Fan to continue to stay is not very big.


    Soon, some experts who occupy a better position have found Jiang Fan''s whereabouts. They go down the mountain and leave with Huo Chen and others.After all, they have been waiting here for a long time, and they are already impatient.


    You can''t wait for someone to show up and block the way of Jiang Fan and others.


    "Lan Yu Zong, Zhang Hong, have met Jiang Fan and Jiemai Zong


    In the team, someone said to each other directly: "Zhang Hong! It''s a little offensive of you to directly block our way, isn''t it


    The woman said: "I''m a little anxious this time. Please forgive me, but Jiang fan is famous. Now I don''t know how many people are trying to contact him. If I don''t take some risks, I''m not sure I''ll see him. As for the offense to you, I''ll use resources to compensate. Please understand my mood."


    After she said that, not far away, another group of people came to this side. Their accomplishments were very high, and they came from another force. Obviously, they should have all the plans.


    This group of people are more direct. Except for the friar who is the leader, other people have found some good elixirs in their hands, and obviously come here with sincerity.


    These sects really know Jiang Fan more and more, and they are fully prepared. These elixirs are of high quality, which really makes Jiang Fan shine.


    "Nanyuezong sincerely invited Mr. Jiang Fan to be a guest."


    As soon as his voice fell, another sect came to this side. These guys were very enthusiastic, one by one direct.


    Huo Chen and others didn''t open their mouth. Jiang Fan went out from the crowd and looked at the experts in front of him. He was very calm and not affected by the elixirs.


    "I didn''t expect to let so many senior experts come to me this time. Everyone is so enthusiastic. I''m really flattered!"


    Jiang Fan''s voice is inspired by his spiritual power. Although the voice is not loud, it can be heard clearly from hundreds of meters away. It can be seen that Jiang Fan''s words are not only for the families in front of him.


    They knew that Jiang Fan must have something to say.


    Sure enough, Jiang fan then went on to say what he thought.


    "I have made rules before. Unfortunately, there are too many experts in the next nine days. Some things are unpredictable and I can''t do as I please. In this case, I will make rules again. I will go to some forces, such as Hongyue gate and tianwu Pavilion, which I have promised. Except Hongyue gate, I will go to other sects. The time is not fixed, but they invite me Why? You already know very well. From today on, monks who need my help can go to Jiemai sect. After I go to Hongyue sect, I will return to Jiemai sect, and then help the gifted monks of all sects to practice there. But whether they can break through in the end is not entirely up to me. It also depends on whether their qualifications can reach that level. "


    "Jiemai sect has enough space for them to practice, and I treat all people equally. This is also to prevent more forces from waiting too long. After helping them try to solve this problem, I will travel around again, go to each sect to pay a return visit to their situation, and give additional advice. I hope that some sects will not affect my plan any more. I''m happy Your time is also very precious. Thank you for your cooperation. "


    Jiang Fan''s words spread quickly, which people didn''t expect.


    But they understand Jiang Fan''s idea very well. They are so active in going here because they are afraid that their gifted disciples will wait too long and waste more time. I hope Jiang fan can go there as soon as possible.


    Today, although Jiang Fan''s practice can''t be as attentive as individual guidance, it can also help these talents who are in a bottleneck, and it won''t waste more time in each sect.


    This is definitely the best idea at the moment.


    A master asked: "Jiang Fan, we agree with this proposal, but can jiemaizong ensure the safety of those children?"


    This time, without waiting for Jiang Fan to reply, Huo Chen said calmly: "if you are worried that our jiemaizong can''t protect them, you can also be a bodyguard, but you can only stay outside jiemaizong, and I will appoint you as the leader of the patrol team!"


    Although the master''s cultivation is not weak, his realm is much worse than that of Huo Chen. Although the master is dissatisfied with Huo Chen''s saying so, he doesn''t know how to refute it and simply ignores it.


    Of course, he is worried about a lot. Behind so many talented disciples are so many powerful families and so many experts. Who dares to make up their minds only when they are ambitious? What''s more, although there are not many people in jiemaizong, their strength is not weak. It''s not a joke to put so many experts there. Although jiemaizong doesn''t have the territory of holy land, its array of protecting Zong is absolutely perfect Not weak, at least in the next nine days is absolutely superior!


    Just as the monks were talking, Jiang Fan''s voice rang out again.


    "If the forces don''t want to give it away, they will not give it away. They will never force it! I don''t want to waste your time. Let''s go ahead! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    Huo Chen summoned Yukong Lingbao, and all of them jumped up directly. Without saying much, they flew directly into the air, and Jiang Fan didn''t accept the gift. If these people were sincere enough, they would let their disciples take them to jiemaizong.


    Just flew out not far away, a figure from the side of the fast flying towards them, it is a beautiful woman in red, looking at them here is full of surprises.


    "Jiang Fan! Wait for me


    Hearing her voice, Jiang Fan was also stunned.


    "Elder Bai?"


    It''s bailuo who has been here for a few days. When the sect leader learns that more forces are going here to invite Jiang Fan, he can''t sit down for a long time. He asks bailuo to arrive here as soon as possible and contact Jiang Fan. He hopes that he can go to the red moon gate as agreed.


    Huo Chen asks Bai Luo to come to Lingbao and stand firm. Bai Luo salutes the experts of Jiemai sect first, and then looks at Jiang Fan with a happy face.


    Of course, she also heard Jiang Fan''s previous words, and she was in a good mood. Jiang Fan''s meaning was obvious, that is, to go to the red moon gate first, and it was very clear with so many forces present. It can be seen how trustworthy Jiang Fan was, which completely swept away her previous worries.


    "Elder Bai, it seems that you have no confidence in me when you come here in person."


    Barrow was embarrassed to hear that.


    "Of course I have faith in you. I don''t have faith in those people below. The sect leader will come here in person. I persuade him to stop!"


    "If those people really want to take me away by force, what''s the use of Bai Changlao? When Tianqing bamboo forest, it''s in front of Bai Changlao that he took me away. "


    Barrow didn''t have a good way: "do you have to die of chatting?"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Fan''s words spread in a short period of time, which some rich families did not expect.


    Especially those zongmen who are confident that Jiang Fan will be the first to go, but after what happened before, they also understand why Jiang fan is so.


    Now all the sects are getting ready. It''s not a secret where the Jiemai sect is. Anyway, they will send those little monsters there. The reason is very simple. In just two months, Jiang Fan has made three talented people who are in the bottleneck complete their breakthrough, and one of them has stepped from the lethal realm to the life changing realm. This represents a completely different meaning, and they all know it very well Jiang Fan really has the means to make these young people break through completely.


    How can they let go of such an opportunity? The teenagers who are troubled by the bottleneck are looking forward to it even more.


    I believe that in the near future, there will be a lot of experts gathered in jiemaizong. Those rich families should not put those little monsters there alone.


    But these are not what Jiang Fan needs to consider now.


    Lingbao, Shen Yanzheng and Jiang fan are talking about some recent things, a month time, the next nine days are not calm.


    However, Jiang Fan was not very curious about these, instead, he asked, "what''s the news about Jiuhuang?"


    Shen Yan shook his head: "I''m really not very clear about this. There should be some news from those big businesses, but there should be no big event, otherwise it would have spread long ago, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    Jiang Fan nodded. At this time, bailuo came to Jiang Fan, and a scroll of sheepskin appeared in his hand. He handed it to Jiang Fan directly.


    "Here you are! The sect leader asked me to give him to you directly. Our Red Moon sect is absolutely sincere. Although you have decided to go, you still have to give it to you first. "


    Jiang fan is not polite. He takes it directly. He already knows what it is with a little aura of spiritual power released from above.


    This is the old picture that bailuo promised before. It is very attractive to Jiang Fan, especially from Jiuhuang. It probably represents the ancient heritage, and its meaning can be imagined.


    Jiang Fan directly opened the ancient map on the spot. Sure enough, a map appeared in Jiang Fan''s eyes, but many places were a little fuzzy. I don''t know how long it existed. The painting style is very simple. It''s hard to distinguish the location of the mark on it with such a simple look.


    Speaking of the current nine famine, Jiang fan does not understand.


    Although he was the king of medicine at that time, he knew a lot of important people at that time, and he also went to several continents. Unfortunately, for this nine barren land, it was nothing at all.


    At that time, Jiuhuang was in a state of fragmentation, and many places had been hidden or disappeared. After the restoration, Jiang Fan had no impression except for a few familiar areas. He had been training in the world, so he had no time to explore. When he had the chance, he would have a good turn in Jiuhuang.


    Shen Yan on one side looks at the ancient picture and reminds Jiang Fan directly.


    "Some of the marks on this ancient map are based on spiritual power. You can take him back to Jiuhuang. I believe you will feel something. It shouldn''t be difficult to find him for a while."


    Jiang Fan nodded, then carefully closed the ancient map, and then put it away. After returning to Jiuhuang, he must go to have a look.


    Huo Chen and Jiang Fan said, "we will return to jiemaizong to prepare for sending you to hongyuemen this time. I believe that people will arrive one after another soon. What else do we need to prepare for you?"


    "No, I''ll just go back and prepare for myself. There should be no small number of houses for those teenagers. After the next nine days, there are no less than 30 forces that have contacted me! I can''t figure out why so many monks choose to take this road. There is no chance at all. "This is to let one side of white Luo some don''t understand.


    "You are far more successful than them. Even you said you had no chance! You don''t want people to catch up with you, do you


    Jiang Fan''s eyes with confidence, very simply shook his head.


    "Catch up with me? It''s impossible. How can they understand what I''ve experienced! That day, Wang Hongyu''s qualification of Dingshan was almost perfect, but in my eyes, it was still far from perfect. My success was not determined by my qualification, but by many coincidences. After I nearly died, I could reach my present ability. Otherwise, why should I not be afraid of their disaster? "


    Speaking of this, all the people present were shocked. Jiang Fan helped others to protect the law twice. Although they were not present, they had already spread outside. They just heard people say that they could feel how amazing Jiang Fan was at that time.


    Bailuo asked: "I just want to ask you, it''s said that you beat the natural calamity, the explosive power is completely superior to the natural calamity, and even the natural calamity is defeated by you. Is it true? Doesn''t Tianjie represent the power of Tiandao? Are you above the way of heaven? "


    Jiang Fan mouth up, looking at the clear sky.


    "I don''t think it''s superior, but it''s much farther than those guys. The way to the extreme is not the way of heaven. That''s why you''ll bring down such a strong disaster to hinder your promotion. When you have the ability to fight back, that''s the beginning of this road. I''ve just found out a little bit. As for those guys in the next nine days, it''s still far away."


    Barrow never thought that there would be such a big gap in the road of acme. If there is such a big gap, how can we talk about acme?


    However, this is not her way, and she has no idea to understand it. She just feels that Jiang fan is full of mystery and unpredictable.


    Because of bailuo''s guidance, they come to the nearby transmission array to the red moon gate. This time, there are so many experts in Jiemai sect, and no one dares to mess around again.


    What Jiang Fan said at the foot of Tianding mountain has made many experts who come here and hope to see Jiang Fan return one after another. Everything is in accordance with Jiang Fan''s plan. Now Jiang fan is a sweet cake and has absolute say.


    Tianding mountain, the top of the mountain.


    Six experts from the top of the world get together.


    The old man, who was the leader, said calmly: "the boy said he would go? Did I say hello to you? "


    The crowd shook their heads. The child like master said directly: "he has asked people to come back with the news. When things are settled outside, he will return to Tianding mountain. He had a drink with him that day and talked a lot. However, the boy is very slippery. He has no commitment and no positive response. It seems that he can''t think well for a while and it''s hard to make a decision."


    The old man said, "is it a bad idea or not? While he is still in the next nine days, we need to find a way to attract such a gifted monk to us. If he is on the right and left, hesitant, or even more toward the nine wasteland, then we will do it simply and don''t have to stay! "


    The old man''s eyes flashed a cold light, just like his work style.


    Another expert saw him like this and said: "it''s too early to say that. He is willing to help all the sects, which can be regarded as a change of direction to improve our strength in the next nine days. In addition, I have observed him for a few days, and he seems to be very interested in Shengding. Can we..."


    Before he had finished speaking, the old man at the head interrupted him directly.


    "Needless to say, the holy tripod is very important. With his strength and cultivation, there is only a dead end near the holy tripod. The holy tripod is still something he can''t touch. If he breaks through again, steps into the divine realm, and cooperates with his ultimate way, he may be able to support it for a short time! But I''m not sure about his heart, and we have no reason to let him get close to Shengding! "


    "Well, let Xiaoyu and Shuguang go to jiemaizong. Jiang Fan has a good relationship with them. They can also keep an eye on him and stay with him. It''s also helpful for them to practice!"


    This proposal was not opposed by the monks present.


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, Jiang Fan and others pass through the transmission array and arrive at a huge platform. Looking out, there is a cloud shrouded Valley in the distance, and some buildings can be seen.


    That''s the red moon gate.


    Huo Chen says: "Shen Yan you and Xiao Zhao that wench stay, accompany Xiao Fan, we a few return to cut vein Zong to prepare first."


    Shen Yan nodded: "no problem! The red moon gate is said to have a wonderful view. I can just show zhao''er around. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t refuse this time. After all, Shen Yan is his protector. Of course, there is no problem for him to stay with him. What''s more, he can''t follow him all the time. Chen zhao''er is also here. Shen Yan has absolutely no energy to manage him when he is safe.


    Bid farewell to Huo Chen and others, Jiang Fan looks at Bai Luo.


    "Elder Bai, lead the way ahead. I also want to see the difference between this place and Qingyue gate."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    Bailuo got up in the sky with the three men and flew towards the valley to the entrance of the red moon gate.


    It''s not amazing that the spiritual power around the valley is introverted, but Jiang fan is sure that there is a huge array in the valley, absorbing the spiritual power around, and sucking most of the spiritual power around into the valley to maintain the spiritual strength in the valley.


    Jiang Fan watched the neighborhood. Bailuo saw that he was so vigilant and said with a smile: "even Jiang Fan, who is not afraid of the green bamboo forest, will he worry about our red moon gate?"


    Jiang Fan shrugged his shoulders and said in a soft voice, "it''s just a habit. No matter where I go, I have to find a good way out. Otherwise, I don''t know how many times I have to die."


    Barrow frowned. "What have you been through? It''s much older than those boys in the next nine days, but you''re right. It''s not a bad thing to be careful. "


    "When I return to Jiuhuang in the next nine days, I''ll take you to see the world, and you''ll know what I''ve experienced. If those guys can experience there, I believe their cultivation speed will be greatly improved. I believe it won''t take long to prove it."


    Bailuo obviously didn''t understand what Jiang Fan meant.


    "Proof? What can be proved? "


    Jiang Fan smiles mysteriously: "you will know later."


    In front is the mouth of the valley. It''s still open here. From a distance, you can see two guards standing there. They are two beautiful women. They are looking here in surprise. Obviously, they already know who is coming. At this time, Jiang fan is famous in the world. Many people want to know about him and pay close attention to him.


    Bailuo is also relieved when he comes back here. At last, no one makes trouble any more and lets Jiang Fan arrive here.


    Red moon door wide open, white Luo walk in the front, face with joy, the door there has been someone to welcome out.


    At this time, Jiang Fan suddenly felt a little palpitation, a trace of strange floating on his mind.


    He was in the crowd at this time, but he was aware of a trace of danger. His perception of himself was very clear, and he almost never missed it.


    "What''s wrong with the red moon gate?"


    Just when he was in doubt, the atmosphere around him suddenly changed. Jiang Fan felt a strong pressure coming directly from afar, and the surging spirit burst directly locked him in.


    Shen Yan two people almost the first time hand, block in Jiang Fan on both sides.


    Then I saw the void suddenly split, and an arrow flew out of it and shot at Jiang Fan from the rear, but even Jiang Fan had no chance to dodge.


    It happened so fast, just in the blink of an eye, that it was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Jiang Fan felt a stabbing pain in the back of his brain, and the next moment he fell into darkness.


    Before the coma, he heard Shen Yan''s roar and bailuo''s scream.


    This is a must kill blow, leaving Jiang Fan no chance at all.


    Shen Yan gives Jiang Fan to Chen zhao''er and then disappears.


    Bailuo almost sat on the ground, watching the arrow stay in the back of Jiang Fan''s brain, emitting a cold breath, releasing a toxic, constantly rushing to Jiang Fan, but even Chen zhao''er did not dare to move at this time.


    On the other side of the gate of the red moon gate, the owner has already run to this side, his brow locked.


    Then he said to the elder around him, "go and call all the senior pharmacists in the door! Send someone to Wanyao Valley immediately, find the master of Ying Changsheng Valley, tell him the situation here, and invite him to our red moon gate at any cost. Jiang fan can''t have an accident. "


    Chen zhaoer glares at each other.


    "What about the red moon gate? Is that the purpose of bringing Xiaofan here? "


    The red moon sect leader is really full of grievances at this time, but she can''t say it. She wants to ask Jiang Fan to give some advice to the sect members, hoping to break through, but there are problems one after another.


    Even if Jiang Fan was robbed on the way in the first two times, this time he was attacked at the door. It was still such a fatal attack. There was no time for him to protect himself. It can be seen that the attacker wanted to kill him, and he didn''t intend to let Jiang Fan live.


    He works in front of the red moon, which makes the door owner have no way to explain.


    Chen zhao''er finds out the elixir and gives it to Jiang Fan. But the arrow always exudes super spiritual power, as if it is constantly hurting Jiang Fan. She can''t suppress that spiritual power at all. Forcing it will bring great pressure to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan''s face turned black at this time and was obviously poisoned.


    Shen Yan appears again at this time, directly comes to Jiang Fan''s side, checks Jiang Fan''s situation at this time, frowns tightly, and his eyes are full of worry.


    "Do you know who did it?" Chen asked


    Shen Yan shook his head: "the realm is above me, and I have made enough preparations. I follow the breath to catch up, but I don''t even see the figure. I don''t care about him first and try to save Xiao Fan. He can''t have an accident, he must not!"


    The pharmacist of hongyuemen has come quickly at this time. These people are all pharmacists of Tianjie. Seeing Jiang Fan''s situation at this time, they are all silent and stand there.


    The master of Hongyue sect is very angry."What are you doing? Help people quickly


    Several pharmacists were in a bit of a dilemma, and one of them said, "master! It''s hopeless. There''s poison on the arrow. It''s a very strange mixed poison. It''s a must kill shot. With the poison and the array on the arrow, it doesn''t give him any chance of survival! "


    "It''s too cruel. I don''t know who this young man has offended!"


    Red moon door Master heard these words, on the spot Leng in situ, she can''t imagine Jiang Fan really died here, it will be how big turbulence.


    The next nine days, so many rich families are waiting to take Jiang Fan as their guest of honor, and even send those genius addresses to jiemaizong. But if Jiang Fan dies here, hongyuemen will really offend these rich families.


    She knew very well the status of those gifted friars in various sects, and how eager they were to break through, including the one in her red moon sect.


    Shen Yan wants to take down the arrow, but is reminded by the pharmacist.


    "You can''t take it. If you take it down now, his life will soon begin to fade away, and there is no possibility of survival. If the master of Wanyao Valley is here, there may still be a chance to save his life, but it''s too late to find him."


    Just when everyone didn''t know how, a silver light flashed from Jiang Fan.


    It was a small figure, just a little bit.


    "It''s not so easy to let Jiang Fan die one by one. Just by his means, his head can grow up again, let alone such an arrow. If he can''t hold on, I''ll hang up long ago."


    Regardless of others, xiaobutian comes directly behind Jiang Fan and grabs the arrow with both hands. In an instant, the poison spreads towards his hands. It can be seen that the poison is not weak.


    But xiaobutian didn''t care so much at this time. He suddenly pulled out the arrow.


    He is connected with Jiang Fan''s blood contract. He knows Jiang Fan best.


    As the arrow was pulled out, people were surprised to find that Jiang Fan''s wound healed at the speed visible to the naked eye, and there was not much blood.


    In Jiang Fan''s body, Shenmu Scripture and Dan daopian run by themselves, and the surging breath of nature erupts, and the whole person floats directly and slowly.


    He stood on the ground at last, his face turned white and his blood gushed out.


    The blood on the ground mixed with several colors and smelled like the poison on the arrow.


    Jiang Fan opened his eyes, his eyes filled with cold, but his breath was smooth. Although his vitality was hurt, with his ability, he should be able to recover in a short time.


    A few pharmacists were silly. Just now, they thought that Jiang Fan could not be saved. But just for a moment, Jiang Fan just came back to life. It was like nothing happened. It was like a myth. They couldn''t think about how Jiang Fan did it.


    Xiaobutian jumped to Jiang Fan''s shoulder, looked at his discolored hands, frowned and said: "this poison is really a bit of trouble, quickly help me solve it."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much, so he directly took out the silver needle and the pill, and then used the medicine method to help him push the toxin out of the body.


    although xiaobutian didn''t seem to be doing anything, Jiang Fan knew that he was supporting hard. The arrow just now also posed a huge threat to him, but xiaobutian was his pet, and helped him bear more power, so he could wake up so quickly.


    After Jiang Fan gave him pills, he let him go back to rest.


    Shen Yan then knelt down on one knee, bowed his head and said in a deep voice: "Shen Yan failed to protect the Lord''s public security. Please punish him."


    Shen Yan is very excited at this time. It''s a great good thing for Jiang Fan to wake up. But after he''s happy, he blames himself deeply. As a Taoist priest, he makes Jiang Fan almost be assassinated. He can''t forgive himself.


    Jiang Fan directly raises Shen Yan.


    "Master Shen, it''s none of your business! The other side''s realm is far beyond you, and the means are amazing. It''s obvious that they have already arranged here. Even if they are prepared in advance, they may not be able to prevent it! "


    Looking back at that moment, Jiang Fan felt chilly. If it wasn''t for him, even a monk at the top of the divine and Dharma Realm would die today, and there would be no chance of survival.


    That''s a must kill, no flaws!


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know who the other party is. I can''t catch up with him. Do you have any impression? Who have you offended in these nine days? "


    Shen Yan wants to find out the monk''s identity as soon as possible. The other side''s realm is so high, and his attack is so decisive and fierce. It''s too dangerous for such an enemy to be in the dark. After all, the other side''s attack is in front of him and Chen zhao''er, and he can leave calmly. It''s really scary.


    Jiang Fan said calmly: "I''ve been keeping a low profile all the way into the next nine days. I should have never offended anyone. What''s more, there''s no need to deal with me. I have no impression."


    Shen Yan uses the spirit power to pick up the arrows on the ground and float in front of them, hoping to get clues from them.


    "It''s obviously made by refining. It should be a special refining method. Maybe Shizu will know."Just as everyone''s attention was focused on the arrow, suddenly a cold light broke through the air and shot at Jiang Fan from a distance. It was another arrow, too fast for the naked eye to see.


    It''s even more silent and hard to detect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    The position of the red moon sect leader can be seen. She quickly supports the spiritual defense, protects the people, and reminds Jiang Fan.


    "Be careful!"


    Jiang Fan''s hands are covered with gold awn, subconsciously blocking in that direction.


    Ding -


    Jiang Fan felt his arm numb, but he blocked the attack.


    Looking at the direction of the arrow, you can see that a hole is pierced by the arrow on the spiritual defense supported by the sect leader. You can see how powerful the arrow is.


    Through the barrier, still maintain a very high destructive power, we can see how amazing the other means.


    Shen Yan saw Jiang Fan block the attack, relieved, and then looked in the direction of the arrow.


    On the hillside in the distance, a masked figure in a black military uniform was holding a long bow. The bow was full, aiming at them, and suddenly released his hand.


    That arrow breaks through the air and comes, this time with super strong breath, still locking Jiang Fan''s breath.


    This time, Shen Yan stood decisively in front of Jiang Fan, supporting his defense and blocking in front of him.


    Whoosh -


    in the twinkling of an eye, the arrow has come to the public.


    This time, Jiang Fan watched the red moon sect leader''s spiritual power barrier pass through like a piece of paper. Shen Yan''s is the same. The arrow must have been exerted some force, or only after a special refining method can it have such powerful power.


    At this time, Jiang Fan holds the huge golden tortoise shell in front of Shen Yan.


    Ding -


    the arrow collided with the tortoise shell. It didn''t cause much damage and couldn''t break the defense. The tortoise shell is Jiang Fan''s body protector, which claims to have the ultimate defense. Now it seems that it''s not the boast of the Xuan tortoise family.


    Seeing that the tortoise shell in Jiang Fan''s hand had such a defense, the figure, without hesitation, turned and left.


    Shen Yan reminds Jiang Fan to be careful, and then he wants to catch the killer.


    But he was just about to leave when Jiang Fan stopped him.


    "Don''t go. You are not his opponent. Don''t fall into the trap of others."


    Shen Yan is very angry, but he understands Jiang Fan''s meaning. The strength of the other side is above Shen Yan. Even the red moon sect leader is not necessarily the opponent of that person. There''s no need to let Shen Yan take risks.


    After the other side hit, he didn''t leave too far. After shaking off Shen Yan, he went back to see the situation here.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Fan has suffered a loss once, and he will never eat the same loss again. Just because of this, he can''t find out the tortoise shell directly, and he can''t be plotted a second time.


    "Who is it?" said the master of the red moon gate? The cultivation is still above me. There should be few masters like me who are proficient in bow technique in the next nine days! "


    Shen Yan put away all the arrows blocked by Jiang Fan. He believes that there must be clues on it.


    Chen zhao''er said in a low voice: "I used my divine sense to track you. Unfortunately, he found out that the man obviously had a purpose. He wanted to kill Xiaofan. You must be careful in your future actions. It seems that you have to let master Huo protect you himself. He should be able to deal with the man just now."


    Jiang Fan looked at the owner of the Red Moon Gate: "I didn''t expect it to be so busy when I met for the first time. However, it seems that I have become a troublesome person again. If I enter the red moon gate, it may bring you a lot of trouble. I''d better leave first, and wait for everything to be settled before I go to the appointment."


    Hearing this, the red moon sect leader shook his head directly.


    "Mr. Jiang, it''s too mean to say that. That bastard did it in front of our gate and didn''t pay attention to my red moon gate. How can I just forget it? I will also use my means to investigate the identity of this person, and invite Mr. Jiang to enter the red moon gate. In the valley, I can ensure the safety of Mr. Jiang. "


    Jiang Fan has no doubt about this. Although hongyuemen is not a big family, it is absolutely not weak.


    With her to bless and control, even an expert who leaves the top of the dust world has to pay a price.


    Jiang Fan said that just because he didn''t want to involve others, it was embarrassing.


    However, if the master of this sect dares to ask him to enter, he will have nothing to worry about. He believes that there must be cause and effect in everything. It must be because of something that the other party set an ambush here and killed him. It''s just that he can''t remember who he offended after entering the nine wastelands.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much more and walked directly towards the gate of the red moon gate. Shen Yan and his wife followed him, but they were more alert than before.


    Bailuo looks at Jiang Fan''s back and is shocked. He can''t calm down for a long time.


    He couldn''t imagine that a young man could be so calm, without any panic, and even control the overall situation when he encountered such a thing.


    Not long ago, she was still teasing Jiang Fan for being too nervous and cautious and asking him what he had experienced.


    I didn''t expect that something like this would happen immediately. How urgent and dangerous the situation just now was. She felt it and saw it with her own eyes. It was an ambush that she could not imagine.


    Jiang Fan wakes up in a strange way. The following series of reactions prove to her how tough and calm he is, and he is completely unaffected by the previous events. With this mind, he is no longer comparable to Jiuhuang''s young talents. Even she, the rising genius of the previous generation, is far behind.She catches up and enters the red moon gate.


    Although he didn''t expect it, Jiang Fan wasn''t afraid. He was weak at that time, and he was fearless in the face of the imperial siege. Now of course, he is even more so. In addition, it''s not easy to wipe him out. There are so many strange skills on him to protect his body, and there are some little ones who connect with his life. As long as they can''t kill him, he can recover. If he''s a little, it''s not easy Not to help Jiang Fan boast, Jiang Fan''s means is really so strange.


    Shen Yan is also observing Jiang Fan''s situation. He can''t calm down in his heart.


    Although he knew something about Jiang Fan, he never thought that Jiang Fan was more calm than him. He still couldn''t be calm in his heart, but Jiang Fan didn''t seem to be greatly affected. What a state of mind.


    The leader of the red moon sect ordered his disciples to prepare a residence for Jiang Fan and let them live first today. After all, what happened made Jiang Fan Ping feel better and recover his vitality. After all, he had just been seriously injured. Although he recovered soon, it was just a representation. All the experts in the field knew it.


    Jiang fan doesn''t waste time either. He goes back to his room to take pills and starts to recover. At the same time, he seriously recalls every detail of the next nine days'' trip, hoping to find out the identity of his opponent as soon as possible. Only in this way can he decide what to do next.


    Shen Yan sends notes of what happened here to Huo Chen and other people, and also asks Huo Chen to come. Just in case, others can take care of it when they go back.


    ¡­¡­


    In a dense forest 30 miles away from the red moon gate, a figure with a long bow enters here.


    Several figures in the forest had been waiting here for a long time. When they saw the people coming, they got up one after another and walked past.


    The first man asked directly.


    "Third, what''s the situation? Is that smelly boy dead? "


    The one with the long bow on his back shakes his head gently.


    "Big brother, I''ve tried my best, but the boy is very strange. The soul breaking poison arrow hit him in the back of the head, but he didn''t do anything, and he woke up soon. I used shadowless arrow and soul chasing arrow to attack and shoot two arrows in a row, but he used a kind of highly defensive Lingbao to resist. I had no way to take him, so I withdrew first, and the red moon gate was not easy to deal with. "


    Hearing what he said, several people were surprised and some couldn''t believe it.


    "All the poisonous arrows are useless? Isn''t that a treasure that even the monks can kill? Why can''t you even deal with the Shentai river? And your soul chasing arrow and shadowless arrow never miss. Ordinary Lingbao can''t stop them. How could they be stopped by that boy''s Lingbao? You''re not kidding me


    The killer said: "since you don''t believe me, why let me go? I didn''t approve of killing that boy. He is a hot figure in the next nine days. If he is not careful, we will be in trouble. At that time, all the brothers will be involved. Why


    Without waiting for the first man to speak, another man said directly: "third brother, Jiang Fan killed Lao Jiu''s only son. This is not a common hatred. We are not afraid of being implicated. That boy must die. If it doesn''t work this time, we can think of another way. I don''t believe that a monk in Shentai can really go against heaven."


    The assassin said: "I just remind you that my elder brother ordered me to die. I will continue to refine some arrows after I go back. This time I have paid enough attention to it, but I still underestimate him. Next time I won''t give him a chance to turn over."


    The man at the head said: "although the child of the old nine family has some problems, he is also one of our people and a disciple of the fifth family anyway. We should get justice. One life pays for another, so Jiang Fan must die."


    The killer tried to stop talking, but in the end he said nothing more.


    The group did not stay too much, left quickly, waiting for the next opportunity.


    They were very careful, leaving no clues.


    Jiang Fan didn''t know who they were, and he didn''t even think of the existence of these people. After all, he had happened a long time ago, and he had been very smooth until the next nine days, so he didn''t think about it any longer.


    With Jiang Fan''s recovery speed, it took a whole day to recover.


    Recalling yesterday''s move, Jiang Fan frowned slightly.


    Maybe he doesn''t need to worry about the enemy coming from the front, but it''s really hard for him to resist such a sneak attack. Fortunately, the opponent''s means can''t directly kill him. If the opponent is a top-notch expert, can he really cope with his means?


    Inside looked at the small point, found that he is also seriously recovering at this time.


    "It seems that we have to prepare some other means. Is it hard to put the tortoise shell on our body? If it''s spread, it''s going to be laughed to death! "


    Jiang Fan arranges and leaves the room.


    As soon as he went out, he saw Shen Yan and Huo Chen coming here together. Jiang Fan could think that Shen Yan would call Huo Chen back. After all, yesterday was too dangerous, and his opponent was above him. He didn''t want Jiang Fan to have any problems. Otherwise, as a protector, he could only be buried. He didn''t want Jiang Fan to take another risk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    Hodgson''s face was serious.


    Up and down looked at Jiang Fan, then asked: "Xiao Fan, how do you feel now?"


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry, elder. The trauma itself doesn''t affect me very much. I''m not afraid of the poison. I just hurt my meridians by the array of arrows. But with my ability, the repair is not a problem, so it has no effect now."


    Huo Chen said: "we shouldn''t have left so soon yesterday. If we were all here, give him some courage and never dare to do it."


    Jiang Fan shook his head when he heard this: "it''s very good now. At least it''s easier to know that someone wants to deal with me than the other party has been observing in the dark. Does Master Huo know the identity of that person? According to the truth, there should not be too many mysterious experts in Jiuhuang. "


    Huo Chen said: "I just came here. I haven''t seen the arrow you said. Who is it? Show me!"


    Shen Yan takes out the three kinds of arrows that attacked Jiang Fan yesterday and floats in front of them by using his spirit power.


    Jiang Fan really looked at the three arrows this time. He could clearly feel that the spiritual power released from above was not the same.


    Huo Chen''s brow slightly wrinkled, obviously saw something.


    Jiang Fan and Shen Yan look at him, obviously hoping to get some clues from him. After all, Huo Chen is much older than Shen Yan. He is more than a thousand years old. He has been in contact with many things and his vision is much stronger than Shen Yan.


    A moment later, Huo Chen said: "you can be proud to survive under these things. This is the arrow made by a master''s method of refining weapons. But that man has already fallen. He is one of the most powerful killers in the next nine days. Unfortunately, too many big people have been offended. He was killed by nine experts from powerful families. From then on, the method of refining weapons has been changed It''s gone. Now it seems that his blood should stay. These three kinds of arrows are the three most commonly used methods in his time. No less than ten people died on these three arrows. According to Shen Yan''s description, each other''s cultivation is absolutely not weak. Although it''s not as good as the one in that year, it''s not much different. It''s hard to imagine how you survived. "


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s obviously not enough to take my life on this, but now it seems that it''s hard to deal with people who want to deal with me. Besides the identity of the elder killer, are there any other clues? There are too few clues. "


    "At that time, the identity of that man was very mysterious. People who knew his identity almost died. Later, although those people killed him, they didn''t know his real identity, or even what force he came from. The killers at his level were all alone. No one had ever seen his helpers or traced his whereabouts. I had nothing to do with him But you don''t have to worry. If you don''t have absolute certainty, he won''t act any more. His ancestors are very cautious. I think he should be the same. "


    Shen Yan said: "Shizu, such a master is hidden in the dark. He is also the descendant of a killer. He is more cautious and ruthless. Xiaofan has to bear too much pressure. Yesterday''s attack, even if Shizu was present, I don''t think it''s easy to stop him. When I react, Jiang Fan has already been attacked."


    Huo Chen said: "I can''t blame you for this. I can only blame Jiang Fan for his clear goal. In addition, qingzhulin and tiandingshan gave him assists, so that he had time to carefully set up ambush there. Otherwise, it''s not easy for him to sneak attack. It''s not easy for him to get close to the monk who left the dust."


    Jiang Fan understood. The other party knew that he would come to the red moon gate, so he set an ambush here.


    If he went here for the first time at the beginning, it might not be easy for the other party to set up an ambush, or at least leave some flaws. But he was taken away by the green bamboo forest for a month, and then went to Tianding mountain for a while, so he gave the killer enough time to prepare, so that he had the fatal attack yesterday.


    Shen Yan clenched his fists: "no matter who the bastard is, it must not be so easy to finish. Since someone wants to move Xiaofan, I must ask him to pay for his life. Don''t let me know his identity!"


    Huo Chen looked at Jiang Fan: "Xiaofan, don''t you have any impression?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "after I entered the next nine days, I was directly taken to jiemaizong by master Shen, and then I followed Qin Wuliang to wanyaogu. If I offended people, it should be huntianmen. However, Wang Xing didn''t seem to be the kind of person who would find killers, and I also received the invitation from huntianmen. Could they be positive or negative?"


    Hearing this, he shook his head.


    "It won''t be huntianmen. Although huntianmen is powerful, they won''t deal with a junior in this way!"


    Jiang Fan said: "after that, I went to the hundred Grottoes cliff to help master Shen. You all know what happened later. Compared with the world, I''ve kept a low profile in my work in the next nine days. In the face of those rich and powerful experts, I also showed enough sincerity. I don''t think they took the initiative to deal with me."


    Shen Yan reminds Jiang Fan: "maybe it''s not the enmity in the next nine days. Have you ever had a conflict with anyone in the ninth famine? The opening time of the next nine days and Jiuhuang is not long. You should be able to remember them all. "Jiang Fan was silent and obviously fell into memory.


    Thinking back to the next nine days after the channel opened, he returned to the nine wasteland after all.


    The whole person was stunned, and a piece of memory came to my mind. It was a woman who had fallen in love with the country and the city. The woman who had too much involvement with him after his rebirth was Han Qianxue.


    He has completely changed the fate of Han Qianxue, a strange woman. He has many monks who have been fighting for nine days in Jiuhuang. Among them, there are some rich disciples, some disciples of big families, but not many of them have been killed. The only one he has no mercy on is Han Qianxue.


    Thinking of this, he opened his mouth and poured out a name.


    "Wan Chen!"


    Hearing the name, their faces changed.


    "Hundred evil Valley, valley master Wan Chen? How could you offend him? He seldom shows up. He hasn''t heard much for decades. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I killed his disciple in Jiuhuang. He did something I can''t forgive and had to die. When he was dying, his body protection treasure released his breath and thoughts. It was Wan Chen who wanted me to spare his life, but I didn''t keep my hand."


    Hearing this, Shen Yan said, "you should have forgotten such a big thing!"


    Huo Chen said: "WanChen is older than me. He rises with me at the same time, but his cultivation is weaker than me. But that guy is in trouble. Baixie Valley is a very difficult force. I haven''t heard of his disciple, but if it is Baixie Valley, the killer may have a direct relationship with them. But it''s much easier to know who the opponent is. "


    Jiang Fan said: "hundred evil Valley? What''s the difficulty in dealing with them? I''ll release the news now and see if Baixie Valley can get angry! "


    Huo Chen hears Jiang Fan''s words, first is a Leng, but understood his meaning immediately.


    "It''s really a good way. Now that you are hot and so many rich families are waiting for you, the news of your attack will be shocked. I believe that even if you don''t say it, someone will investigate it. If you tell the evil Valley, I believe they will be the target of public criticism!"


    Shen Yan said: "that said, but there is no evidence, it is likely to be bitten. If we want to catch a thief, we have to do something. After all, everything is still in the stage of doubt. If we make a mistake, someone else will do it, it will be bad."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "yes, it''s very difficult for me to investigate this matter. In that case, let Gu Xie go. With her means and identity, it''s more convenient to act."


    "Is that the master around you?" he asked


    Jiang Fan nodded: "Gu Xie can be completely trusted, and although her realm is not as high as that of master Huo, some means are definitely more powerful than that of master Huo. In addition, her face is relatively fresh, so there must be no problem."


    With that, Jiang Fan directly summoned the bone evil from the Dongtian Lingbao.


    Bone evil just appeared, the whole body burst out a super strong breath, the temperature around the moment dropped a few degrees, accompanied by a strong sense of killing.


    This can let Shen Yan two people startle.


    Gu Xie looks at Jiang Fan. Seeing that he is OK, he is relieved.


    She looked at Shen Yan and the other two, and then said, "what happened yesterday? I can feel the injury of the master. Who dares to kill the master? I will kill him... "


    Don''t mention Jiang Fan, even Huo Chen can clearly feel the killing intention released by bone evil. It''s not a joke.


    Jiang Fan said: "put away your breath, yesterday''s situation is urgent, I have no time to call you out, but I''m not good standing here, you can rest assured, I''m not so easy to die."


    Bone evil way: "that can''t, unforgivable, tell me who he is, I will kill him, let him know how stupid he is."


    "Just calm down and calm down. The other side is far above you. Now you can''t kill him. I want you to come out to help me find out something. Because master Shen has obvious goals, I plan to send you. If it''s really them, don''t move. Bring the news back to me. I have my own way to deal with them."


    Gu Xie nodded: "no problem, the master told me to do it."


    So Huo Chen told Gu Xie some information about Baixie valley. Jiang Fan didn''t forget to remind Gu Xie not to come here. After all, he was not sure where the killer came from.


    Bone evil understand, then let Shen Yan send her to leave the red moon door, the rest of the matter, to her on the line.


    After they left, Huo Chen said to Jiang Fan, "what is the origin of this bone evil? Why are you willing to accept you as the Lord? What''s more, the breath he just burst out is very evil, even stronger than some evil practitioners. Is her identity OK? "


    Huo Chen''s eyes were as bright as fire, and he obviously noticed something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    "Don''t worry, elder. I have 100% confidence in Gu Xie. She didn''t leave the world at that time. It''s also a coincidence that I can subdue her."


    Huo Chen nodded and didn''t ask any more. After all, it was Jiang Fan''s private affair.


    The bone evil leaves Jiang Fan to pour not to worry, the bone evil''s ability, self-protection does not have the question.


    There are Shen Yan and others around him. He doesn''t have to worry too much about safety. He also believes that Gu Xie can finish what he told him. The only thing to worry about is whether Gu Xie can really hold back. If this guy moves rashly, I''m afraid it will attract experts to peep. Her devil''s identity is too sensitive. No matter which big world, the devil is the first enemy People.


    Huo Chen also finds a room to live in. Jiang Fan arranges his mood and goes directly to find the owner of the red moon gate without hesitation. It''s time to talk to her and have a good look at the red moon gate.


    Jiang fan is still very curious about the red moon gate. The reason is very simple. He has a good relationship with the green moon gate in the Jiuhuang Beidou continent, and he is even a nominal elder there. When he sent Han Qianxue there, he also stayed there for a while, and he was still there for treatment. That time was quite easy.


    The red moon gate was formerly known as the green moon gate. I believe there should be some connections between them, so he wanted to know more about it and see if it was the same as what he had in mind.


    The headmaster has been waiting for Jiang Fan for some time, and she has even prepared a reception banquet for the third time to show her sincerity.


    The red moon gate is in the middle of the valley. The buildings here are quite dense, and there are many disciples. Jiang Fan''s fresh face naturally attracts many people''s attention here. What''s more, he is also a little brother with face value online.


    As Bai Luo said at the beginning, the number of female disciples in the red moon sect accounts for more than 80%. It''s no exaggeration to say that they are beautiful women. Yesterday''s story has spread in the sect. Originally, they had been looking forward to Jiang Fan, but now they are more curious to know what kind of people were attacked by experts.


    At this time, a beautiful savage girl came to Jiang Fan.


    "Hey! Color embryo! Are you looking at a girl? Do you want me to introduce you? "


    Jiang Fan has always been looking at people, it is the day with white elder invite his girl, red.


    She has a very high position in the red moon gate. Seeing her can be regarded as seeing acquaintances. At least he doesn''t have to break in any more.


    Jiang Fan didn''t feel depressed in the face of her teasing. Instead, he said with a smile, "that day you broke into my bathroom. What does it have to do with me! Besides, I''m not in the mood to see a girl now. I want to see the headmaster, but no one leads the way. If you show up here, are you waiting for me here? "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, hong''er waves her little fist to Jiang Fan.


    "If you mention that day again, I''ll beat you up!"


    Jiang Fan provocative looking at her, can''t help but feel some funny, this girl is really a little interesting.


    At this moment, Barrow''s voice came from the side with a slight smile.


    "Hong''er, who are you going to beat? If you have time to brag, you''d better go to practice hard. If you continue to be lazy, the sect leader will deal with you. "


    Hong''er sticks out her tongue, turns around and runs away, obviously afraid of elder Bai.


    Bailuo looked at Jiang Fan''s look, and you said: "it seems that you have completely recovered. Yesterday was really frightening. I have always been very confident in my cultivation, but yesterday I found that I didn''t have any ability to fight back. I didn''t expect that you would jump around like no one else. I''m really ashamed."


    Jiang Fan said: "if I don''t have special means, I will die. Elder Bai will take me to see the sect leader."


    Barrow nodded: "it was the master who asked me to come here to find you!"


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He followed elder Bai to the assembly hall. It was obvious that the leader of the red moon had already been waiting there.


    Shuttling through the red moon gate, Jiang fan can hardly see any place associated with the green moon gate. Jiang fan knows that the green moon gate in Jiuhuang is very different from that of that year. He has a strong religious heritage because he can still have orthodoxy.


    As if feeling Jiang Fan looking around, bailuo asked directly: "is Mr. Jiang very interested in our red moon gate? If you want to stay here, I believe the sect leader will be very welcome. Although we can''t compare with the noble land, the environment here is absolutely good, and the disciples are very eye-catching. I think you can see that, too. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t mean to hide it. He said directly, "I''m curious about this place because I have some connections with the qingyuemen in Jiuhuang. I also want to see if there is any connection between the hongyuemen, which used to be the qingyuemen, and the qingyuemen I know about. But now it seems that I''ve been thinking about it a lot. It''s almost totally different. Even the breath of Gongfa released by the disciples is totally different."


    Bailuo said: "the only connection between hongyuemen and qingyuemen in those years may be the blood of the sect leader. The others are completely different. However, you are related to Jiuhuang qingyuemen. I think the sect leader will be more interested in you. In the future, if you are in hongyuemen, you can tell me what you want and what you need. I will try my best to satisfy you."


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Fan looked her up and down."Is that right?" he said with a smile


    Bailuo was obviously not afraid of Jiang Fan. He covered his mouth and said with a smile, "do you think I will be afraid of you?"


    Jiang Fan looked at bailuo with delicate face, but shook his head and sighed: "unfortunately, I''m not interested in old women."


    With that, Jiang Fan ran away. Bailuo recovered and said with a smile: "asshole! My sister is not much older than you


    ¡­¡­


    In the reception hall, the master of the red moon gate had been waiting here for a while. She felt bailuo''s breath close to her. Then she sat down, picked up her tea cup and tasted it slowly.


    Soon, bailuo and Jiang Fan came in through the gate.


    She gently put down the cup and looked at Jiang Fan with a smile, trying to be as kind as possible.


    "Mr. Jiang! Have you recovered from your injury? "


    The red moon sect leader is very beautiful, but also with a dust breath. It looks familiar between the eyebrows, which is somewhat similar to the green moon sect leader. If there is no accident, there should be some blood connection between them.


    Jiang Fan said: "thank you for your concern. My injury is no longer serious, otherwise I would not come to see you so soon!"


    Bailuo leaves, obviously does not want to disturb two people, takes Jiang Fan to this, her task also even if is completed.


    "Don''t call me elder. Just call me red moon. This time you are attacked in our red moon gate, I have great responsibility. I have sent someone to investigate this matter. If there is any clue, I will inform you immediately. If you can''t deal with this person in the future, I''m willing to help at any time. If there''s anything I can do for you, I won''t refuse! "


    Jiang Fan said: "if someone wants to deal with me, it has nothing to do with the red moon sect. I should be able to deal with it myself. The sect leader doesn''t have to worry too much. The people who attack me usually don''t come to a good end. Someone in the red moon sect needs my advice and can introduce it to me at any time. I will try my best, but whether he can break through in the end depends on himself."


    The master said: "of course I understand that. I''ll let that one come later, but I have to remind Mr. Jiang that although he looks very young now, he has a much higher seniority than me. He is a genius from the seal of qingyuemen to the present. Although qingyuemen is history, many things have been brought back by me. It''s also my idea, this one I brought him back with me. I just woke up in recent months. According to my ancestors, this one will wake up in the best times. Unfortunately, he is still stuck in the bottleneck and can''t break through. But soon we got the news from Mr. Jiang. Then we began to prepare. We hope to bring Mr. Jiang back and give her some advice as soon as possible Breakthrough. "


    "What do I need to pay attention to?" Jiang Fan asked


    "This one''s temper is not very good. Don''t provoke her easily, Mr. Jiang!"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I know that. I won''t ask about her. I hope everything goes well!"


    After that, the master continued: "Mr. Jiang, I know from Bai Changlao that you have some connection with Qingyue gate in Jiuhuang, don''t you?"


    "That''s right. I''m still a nominal elder there. I will directly agree to elder Bai''s invitation this time. It has something to do with the connection between hongyuemen and qingyuemen. Unfortunately, when I arrived here, I found that besides the headmaster, I didn''t seem to have any connection with qingyuemen in Jiuhuang."


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, the headmaster was also surprised and looked at Jiang Fan in doubt.


    "Why do you say I''m connected with qingyuemen?"


    Jiang Fan said: "the headmaster of Jiuhuang is very similar to his predecessors. If there is no accident, he should have the same blood. Although the qingyuemen gate of Jiuhuang is nothing, its blood has been handed down. I don''t know if they can still show their style with the recovery of Jiuhuang world. "


    The master looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "the same blood? Are you sure Jiuhuang still has the blood of qingyuemen


    Jiang Fan nodded: "as a pharmacist, I can still distinguish this problem, but that man''s cultivation is far from the sect leader!"


    After hearing the news, the headmaster showed a smile on his face. It was obvious that Jiang Fan''s news was very important to her.


    "I''m very glad that you can tell me the news. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll visit the door owner!"


    Jiang Fan said: "let''s talk about it first. It doesn''t matter to me if you go to find Qingyue gate in the future. I don''t care what the sect leader thinks, but if the sect leader makes a threat, we will never be friends again when we meet again!"


    The sect leader didn''t expect that Jiang Fan, a monk in Shentai, would dare to talk to her like this, but she was not angry. After all, Jiang Fan''s concern for qingyuemen shows that she has a good relationship, and she has no malice towards qingyuemen, so she doesn''t conflict at all.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Jiang. It''s not because of me that qingyuemen disappeared in the long history. I also have feelings for qingyuemen and won''t make trouble."


    With that, a disciple came in.


    Seeing her, the headmaster said to Jiang Fan directly, "the reception banquet is ready. Mr. Jiang, please come with me. It''s just for the disciples to see."


    Jiang Fan nodded, but did not refuse.


    He called Shen Yan to them and planned to call them together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    At the reception, the door owner introduced Jiang Fan to the middle and high-rise of the door.


    Many high-level officials also came to greet Jiang Fan and asked about yesterday''s events, and promised that Jiang Fan would investigate the matter strictly and try to give Jiang Fan an explanation as soon as possible.


    Although Jiang fan is very clear that they can hardly find the monk, they must promise Jiang Fan, otherwise other sects may be dissatisfied. If Jiang Fan really died in the red moon gate yesterday, the red moon gate will be implicated.


    In the face of these high-level, Jiang Fan has nothing to deal with.


    However, from the beginning of the banquet, Jiang Fan felt that there was a gaze that had been looking at him. Different from other people''s eyes, Jiang Fan could clearly feel it.


    Unfortunately, this person''s breath is very weak, the realm should not be too high, Jiang fan is difficult to lock this person in the crowd.


    Jiang fan is very smart. He can basically guess the identity of this person. If there is no accident, he should be the genius of qingyuemen whom he wants to instruct this time.


    The sect leader went out of his way to find him in advance to remind Jiang fan that he was not very good tempered. He hoped Jiang Fan would not have the same opinion with her, which made Jiang Fan more interested in this person.


    Shen Yan and Chen zhao''er are really calming down at this time. They have been blaming themselves for everything that happened yesterday. Now that Huo Chen is here, they are quite at ease. After all, Huo Chen is a top ranking player in the platoon for the next nine days. It''s not clear where the other party comes from, but it''s clear to whom they inherit it. Huo Chen is confident that the other party won''t have another chance, he said Of course, we have no reason to doubt it.


    There are a lot of friars in the red moon gate, and the whole reception is very lively. Jiang Fan looks for the source of his eyes in the crowd. Until the end of the banquet, Jiang Fan sees the position in the corner of the banquet, where several young people are chatting at a table.


    There was only one girl who kept looking in his direction and saw Jiang Fan''s eyes fall on him. She was obviously stunned, but soon recovered her calm and nodded to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan knows that this should be the one he is looking for. It''s a girl who looks less than 20 years old and is somewhat similar to the sect leader''s appearance. If there is no accident, she should inherit from the ancient blood of qingyuemen just like the sect leader. This is also the reason why she has such a high status.


    It was not until the end of the reception that the headmaster came to Jiang Fan.


    "I''d like to introduce you to someone. Later, I''d like to ask Mr. Jiang for help. If we can help her break through, we''ll thank you again."


    While saying that, the girl in the distance came slowly. It didn''t look like the way that the headmaster reminded Jiang Fan before.


    The girl has been looking at Jiang Fan, it can be seen that he is also very interested in Jiang Fan.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was not surprised at all, the headmaster said with a smile, "it seems that you already know her very well."


    Jiang Fan said: "just now I saw her looking at me all the time. She should be right."


    Then he took the initiative to look at the girl: "my name is Jiang Fan! From Jiuhuang


    The girl nodded: "my name is Su Xiao! Also from Jiuhuang


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was stunned. He didn''t think of it. Even the headmaster was surprised. He didn''t know the girl''s real life.


    Seeing them like this, the girl explained, "I was born in the period of the heavenly palace. Later, foreign invaders invaded. In order to protect our qingyuemen orthodoxy, the middle and high levels of the gate retreated to the next nine days with some disciples and high levels. At that time, our sect leader chose to take more disciples to stay in the ninth wasteland to assist the heavenly palace and fight against foreign people."


    Jiang Fan suddenly realized that the girl''s background should be like this. However, the girl''s real age is very high.


    The girl then said, "I was sealed by my ancestors when I was ten years old. After nine days, they found that this place is not very suitable for the cultivation of the ultimate way. The law of the big world is not as good as Jiuhuang, so I have no choice but to seal it. Otherwise, I will gradually become a passer-by. That''s not what I thought. According to the prophet of that year, when our seal was lifted, it would be a good time It''s the best time, so there are so many talented friars in the bottleneck in the next nine days. In the past, there were not so many. Those friars who are sealed like me will not appear. "


    Girl a few simple explanation, let Jiang Fan this next nine days at this time let Jiang Fan listen to clearly.


    It has to be said that when Jiang Fan came here and got so many invites, Jiang Fan still couldn''t figure out why so many gifted friars chose this road. The next nine days are so long. Young people don''t know how many generations they have changed, and the born experts don''t know how many. They should have understood that this road has little future, so they have so many practitioners of this road It''s obviously the most problematic.


    Jiang Fan said: "I don''t know whether this era is good or not, but I''ll try my best to help you. After all, you and I are both Jiuhuang monks!"


    Su Xiao said, directly toward Jiang Fan: "you come with me, go to my closed place, it''s very safe there!"


    Jiang Fan got up and followed Su Xiaoli directly without much hesitation.


    Huo Chen three people did not obstruct, also did not follow, in this red moon gate, Jiang Fan''s safety at least can guarantee.


    Su Xiao left with Jiang Fan and walked ahead all the time. The place she took Jiang Fan to was remote in the valley. Because of this, there were fewer red moon disciples around.Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness has always been in an open state, carefully perceiving the spiritual power around him. Of course, Jiang Fan has to do so. Although the red moon gate has no reason to deal with him, there are too many facts he has encountered. It is absolutely no harm to be cautious.


    Until he came to a small courtyard that seemed unimportant, Su Xiao stopped and found a piece of precious jade. Next moment, a spiritual barrier appeared around the courtyard, enveloping them here.


    The surrounding spiritual power has become much stronger than before.


    Jiang Fan said directly: "the quality of this array is good. It''s a good idea to paint the array on the wall, but it costs a lot of materials and some luxury. After all, the environment in the red moon gate is very good."


    "Yes, but it''s not qingyuemen. I don''t belong here. Can you take me to Jiuhuang if you have a chance? I want to go back to my childhood hometown and have a look... "


    Speaking of this, Su Xiao''s eyes twinkled, obviously excited.


    But can see her mood fluctuation, did not expect that she would have such an idea.


    Jiang Fan certainly won''t refuse this kind of thing. What''s more, this girl is highly qualified. As long as she doesn''t continue to work hard to get to the bottom of the world, and takes a step back in her cultivation after breaking through, if she just pursues the extreme situation, she will really grow up in a few years. It''s a good thing that Jiuhuang can have one more master. Maybe she can have one more master in the future Why not be a good helper?


    "You want to go to Jiuhuang? Of course, there''s no problem with this, but I can''t make sense of it. You have to explain it to her yourself. "


    Su Xiao said: "if I want to let her know, there is no need to bring you here to speak alone. If I let her know, I will not be allowed to go to Jiuhuang, and you can''t tell her!"


    Jiang Fan from her eyes to see the persistent, obviously this matter has been planned for a long time.


    "If you don''t want to, I''m not free to tell her. After all, I don''t have much friendship with her, but I agree with you very much. However, I have to remind you of some things. Jiuhuang is not the same as Tiangong period now. Although it''s recovering, the speed of recovery is not ideal, and it also includes things. You can recover slowly in the future You''ll know. If you just want to travel from your hometown. I advise you not to go, because you should not find the place where you used to be


    Su Xiao said: "I have a lot to do, but everything has to be done after I break the damned shackles. It''s been a long time since I woke up, but the bottleneck is the same as that in those years, almost no change. After the breakthrough, I will definitely not continue to take this road. If I only pursued the extreme and then chose to make a breakthrough, qingyuemen would still exist now. "


    The girl''s tone was a little self reproach, but Jiang Fan didn''t expect that the girl could figure it out by herself, much better than the three she met before, but it obviously had something to do with their experience.


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s best if you think so. You have to understand how difficult this road is. It''s definitely not as easy as you think. But you just haven''t stepped into the lethal situation. I think with my ability, I can help you!"


    Su Xiao had to look at Jiang Fan again, and he inevitably had a lot to ask.


    "No one can go too far in the period of Tiangong. As far as I know, only one has reached the peak of life changing, but that is the limit. The talent of that man is impeccable. Many great people in the temple of heaven are very sure of his talent. Moreover, the rules of that era were almost perfect, and they were also of great help to cultivation. It''s not comparable now. How did you get to the present state


    "It''s all my luck that makes me reach the present level. If I practice again, I may not be able to make it to the present! But now is not the time to talk about me. I''ll check your problems first, and then I''ll figure out how to help you. As long as you cooperate, I should have nine opportunities to help you. "


    Before that, Jiang Fan would never have been so sure, but now he has helped three people and found the problem in them. That''s why he plans to let so many young people go to Jiemai sect together. These friars who are in the bottleneck have more or less problems. They just need to treat them as patients and everything will be better It''s a lot easier.


    Su Xiao is obviously a very vigilant woman. Although she has talked with Jiang Fan a lot, she still instinctively resists Jiang Fan''s examination.


    But Jiang Fan was very straightforward: "don''t waste your family. I''ll leave the red moon gate when your problem is solved."! If it hadn''t been for a lot of things, I would have come two months ago. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    The girl resisted, and finally relaxed and sat cross knee. She obviously didn''t want to waste more time. After all, she had a lot to do.


    Jiang Fan began to put his divine consciousness into it and began to check it carefully. He was familiar with it. After all, he had been doing it all this time.


    Half an hour later, Jiang Fan slowly pulled away, with some curiosity.


    "The power of your blood and your physical functions are all in line with your age. I''m curious how powerful the array that sealed you was, and how it could be still for a long time. It''s really strange."


    "That array was not made by one person. It was made by many great experts in those years, and it was attached to the rules of heaven in the next nine days. That''s why we have such a powerful ability!"


    Hearing Su Xiao''s explanation, Jiang Fan suddenly realized, but then he suddenly thought of something, and his face changed.


    "If you have such a powerful array, will you use it to sleep all the time? All of a sudden, that''s scary. "


    When Su Xiao heard Jiang Fan''s words, he simply shook his head.


    "You think too much. Although the array is powerful, it''s not omnipotent. Let alone that feeling, even if you want to use it, you can''t maintain it. The array will lose its effect. Only the friars with weak realm can seal it that way! But after waking up, that array can no longer be used. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was relieved. Longevity is too important for monks. Many experts who are in the bottleneck hope to find a way to extend their lives. Even this seal will have a huge attraction for them. The reason is very simple. As long as there is a chance to live, there may be a way to live.


    For example, they can''t make a breakthrough under the original way of heaven, just like the six people in Tianding mountain.


    If they want to break through, there is only one possibility to break through and leave. Otherwise, they can''t bear the power of reincarnation monks under the nine barren land. Of course, the six people don''t have the ability to break through and leave, and they don''t have much chance to break through and reach reincarnation.


    However, if such monks reach the peak of small realm and find a similar way to seal themselves when Shouyuan is exhausted, waiting for the future world level promotion, they are likely to wake up at that time, and then have an epiphany and successfully step into reincarnation. In this way, their Shouyuan can be greatly increased, which is equivalent to extending their life. So Jiang Fan heard the seal array Only after the power of the law can we be so shocked.


    Although Su Xiao has denied Jiang Fan''s conjecture, Jiang fan doesn''t think so. As long as he has a similar array, he won''t be surprised to see a stronger array. However, the array of the same period with Su Xiao doesn''t have such ability. After all, even if a stronger array appears, he can''t cope with it.


    However, he has been all over the world and seen a lot of special means. Those means can seal the masters, so that they can safely avoid disasters. This is the case with the ancient Protoss. After all, some of them have begun to wake up, but it''s very difficult for the big people to wake up.


    Su Xiaoman looks forward to Jiang Fan.


    "Did you find my problem?"


    Jiang Fan said: "you don''t have any problems, and your qualifications are excellent, but you just lack experience. The same situation as you is Wang Hongyu of Dingshan that day. I can help you refine my body a little bit, but the improvement is limited. If you want to make a breakthrough, you need to wait for an opportunity."


    Su Xiao looks at Jiang Fan in doubt: "what chance? I''ve been here for a long time. I want to go back to Jiuhuang as soon as possible and rebuild qingyuemen. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said directly: "rebuild qingyuemen? That doesn''t need you at all. Qingyuemen has been living in the nine wasteland. Where do you need to go back and rebuild! Although it is far less powerful than it was then, as one of the clans with profound knowledge, its scale is not too small! "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, sun Xiao was surprised and said, "are you serious? Does Jiuhuang really have qingyuemen


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan began to search in the treasure bag, and soon a blue jade card appeared in Jiang Fan''s hand, with a full moon carved on the top, emitting a strong breath.


    Later, Jiang Fan handed the jade card to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao''s face was full of surprise when he saw the jade plate.


    "It''s really qingyuemen. This should be the elder''s token. Are you a disciple of qingyuemen?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I''m not a disciple of Qingyue sect, but I''m also a nominal elder there. My friends are in it, and I have some friendship with the sect leader there. When you come back to Jiuhuang with me, I''ll send you there to have a look. What do you think?"


    When Su Xiao heard this, he nodded.


    "No problem, when you want to return to Jiuhuang, you must come here to meet me, or I will not forgive you!"


    Su Xiaoping calmed down and calmed down as soon as possible.


    Then he said, "now let''s talk about my situation. When can I wait for the chance of training? As you said, I''m just in a mental state. It''s not difficult to break through. "Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry. I''m not asking you to wait endlessly. I''m going to refine some pills for two days to refine your body. I hope you can make a breakthrough in your cultivation through this. If it doesn''t work, think of other ways. "


    Although the mouth said so, but Jiang Fan has obviously thought of what way, has a plan.


    Although Su Xiao doesn''t know what Jiang fan is going to do, she can only choose to believe Jiang Fan now.


    Maybe because Jiang Fan has something to do with qingyuemen, Su Xiao''s attitude towards Jiang fan is much better than before after he discloses his identity. Although he doesn''t know why the headmaster says that the girl has a bad temper, it''s just with others, and he doesn''t have this kind of emotion towards him.


    It''s a peaceful day. Jiang Fan plans to go to yaolu, but Su Xiao stops him. She hopes Jiang Fan will shut down here. She also wants to see Jiang Fan refining pills.


    Jiang Fan didn''t refuse. It didn''t matter where he made the pills. After all, Su Xiao would not disturb him here.


    ¡­¡­


    News of Jiang Fan''s attack spread like wildfire.


    Although it happened in the red moon gate, the news still spread at the fastest speed and caused a great disturbance.


    Who could have thought that someone would attack Jiang Fan at this time point, and it''s still the kind of ambush with a will to kill heart.


    They are preparing to let those talented people go to jiemaizong, hoping that they can be instructed by Jiang Fan to make a breakthrough there.


    After all, in this short time, Jiang Fan has helped three people, which makes people have to believe in his ability.


    But before these teenagers were on the road, the news of Jiang Fan''s attack came out. How could they not be angry?


    In order to let Jiang Fan go to Jiuhuang, these big gates don''t know how much they paid. Some top talents went to Jiuhuang to capture Jiang Fan. Unfortunately, there is still no news from them. It seems that they have disappeared out of thin air. This is not an example. Similar situations have happened several times. Although they all want to ask Jiang Fan to understand, it''s not these things that are the top priority It''s through Jiang Fan''s means that you little monsters can break through.


    When people were nervous, the news of Jiang Fan''s safety spread, which made many monks feel at ease.


    They were relieved, as long as Jiang Fan had no problem, things would continue after that, and they could send their disciples to jiemaizong.


    However, some well intentioned tycoons directly send experts to the red moon gate to send greetings, and then try to use some means, hoping to catch the murderer. If they help Jiang Fan solve a big problem, it means Jiang Fan owes a big favor, which is absolutely good for the little monsters in the clan.


    It''s a pity that the assassin''s method is amazing. He doesn''t leave any clues at all. Several waves of experts come and go, but they don''t find any clues.


    They had planned to meet Jiang Fan, but they knew that Jiang Fan was closing the door, and they could only leave wisely, but they all left a kind of body protection treasure, which was obviously also a kind of heart.


    Tianding mountain, two elders with a piece of Lingyu directly to the top of the mountain, find several adults, the Lingyu to them.


    "Several adults, when Jiang Fan arrived at the red moon gate, he was ambushed by experts and almost died. This is the spirit of a monk present that day. You can have a look."


    The second elder''s tone is very serious. He has obviously seen the scene at that time, and his breath is hard to calm.


    Several big men looked here one after another, and the child like master said directly: "now that boy is so hot, does anyone choose to trouble him at this time? You don''t want to live, do you


    With that, he directly injected the spirit into it, and Jiang Fan''s attack on that day instantly appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing that man''s strange move, he hit the target with one hit, and then quickly withdrew. His explosive power was amazing, and his body method was also quite adverse. They knew some of Jiang Fan''s methods, but they didn''t expect that Jiang Fan even failed to resist. The whole man had already fallen down. Fortunately, this group''s methods were amazing, and soon they woke up, and the attack after the killer was obviously very difficult And then threaten Jiang Fan.


    Seeing all this, several people fell into silence one after another.


    Looking at the reaction of several adults, the second elder was shocked. There were not many people who could surprise them. After Jiang Fan appeared, he made them show such expressions several times, which was enough to show Jiang Fan''s ability.


    "A fatal blow! I didn''t expect that Jiang Fan could survive. He really deserves to be a monk on the ultimate road. His resilience is amazing. As for the assassin, this vein hasn''t appeared for a long time since the boy fell. This guy also gives Jiang Fan enough attention to ambush by such means. Unfortunately, he underestimates Jiang Fan''s ability. "


    Another expert said: "yes, there is nothing wrong with the three methods of arrow refining. It must have something to do with the boy in those years, but their whereabouts are too secret to say which force they came from."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    "What do we do now? Is it necessary to come forward to deter the force that wants to move Jiang Fan! Or we can just find out the boy and give it to Jiang Fan. It''s a sign of our sincerity! "


    "It''s not necessarily a good thing for us to come forward directly. The boy may not take it seriously. After all, there should be many rich and powerful families out there who will choose to come forward. They can''t let it go. They still need Jiang Fan very much."


    "Having said that, as the boy, those rich men outside don''t have many chances to find him. The boy doesn''t succeed once, and then he will surely find a way to ambush. Although some experts of jiemaizong have been following Jiang Fan, they may not be able to follow Jiang Fan all the time, so Jiang Fan will fall into the trap sooner or later. Although he has some means to protect himself, he can do so How many more attacks can he take? It''s hard to say! Unless they have a way to find each other''s background, but this is too difficult. That boy stirred up for nine days, and those rich families had nothing to do with him. "


    At this time, the old man at the head said, "OK! It''s not necessarily a bad thing to let Jiang Fan be in danger again. Maybe it''s better for us to do so. Only when outsiders can''t solve the problem, can our help be more valuable. At that time, we invited him to join Tianding mountain again. I think he has no reason to refuse? "


    When the others heard this, they all nodded and affirmed his idea.


    "It''s really a good idea, but if Jiang fan is killed, it''s also a huge loss for us!"


    The old man said: "don''t underestimate Jiang Fan, and don''t underestimate jiemaizong. Jiemaizong''s gang is not so easy to deal with. Huo Chen''s method is not weak. I sent someone to test him in those years. It''s not a problem to keep Jiang Fan''s life. We don''t have to do anything now. We can wait for the chance."


    ¡­¡­


    The next nine days are full of excitement, especially in jiemaizong.


    In the past, jiemaizong was very quiet. After all, it was a single pass, so there were no other disciples in the sect, only some servants in charge of the daily life here.


    After several experts of Jiemai sect returned here, they built one house after another by using the skill, waiting for the people from each sect to come.


    Sure enough, someone arrived on the third day. Two of them were very busy. A master and a young man were standing outside jiemaizong to see each other.


    The door of jiemaizong was opened and two people entered. Seeing that they were ready, the master was also in front of his eyes.


    He looked at everything around him and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that jiemaizong would become like this. It seems that your relationship with Jiang fan is really good. It allows him to make so much trouble!"


    Shen Yan''s Master Lu Tianyi said directly: "our relationship with Jiang fan is certainly very good, let alone us. Even if Jiang Fan said to go to your Changye palace to point out these little monsters, you will not have any refusal, you will agree directly."


    The master said with a smile: "that''s right. Now if any sect can get the loyalty of Jiang Fan, it''s a huge harvest. I just didn''t expect that it would be cheaper to cut off the pulse sect for you. What do you want to do with Jiang Fan? It''s a waste. "


    Lu Tianyi said: "you don''t have to worry about this. I think you''ve seen enough. Young people can stay. Please leave now, and we won''t send you away. You like to go back to zongmen first, or live in a nearby town, or be a savage outside. We don''t care about you. We just need to receive news from this little monster at any time. If you need any materials to guide him I''ll let Xiao Fan inform you as soon as possible. You need to prepare as soon as possible and then send it. "


    Hearing this, the master frowned slightly, looked at the nearby house and said directly: "Lu Tianyi! You''ve prepared so many rooms. Why don''t you just leave one for me and I''ll stay here. If there''s any problem, I can solve it at the first time. There''s no need to waste time. "


    Lu Tianyi said directly: "forget it. There''s no place for you here. Our Jiemai sect is too small to accommodate you. Leave quickly!"


    Although the master was reluctant, the rule was set by Jiang Fan. He had no friendship with jiemaizong. He had to leave jiemaizong and find a place nearby to rest. He couldn''t be too far away from here. At least before Jiang Fan showed up, he had to stay here and wait for the little monster to solve the problem.


    As soon as he left jiemaizong, he saw two figures coming face to face. Their configuration was exactly the same. An expert with a genius, he couldn''t help looking more.


    Then they were released into jiemaizong, but this was just the beginning. Some people arrived one after another. From their clothes, we can see which forces they came from, and naturally they were strong and weak.


    The practice of jiemaizong is also very simple. No matter where they come from, what their identity is, even if they come from rich families, they are treated equally. Children stay and adults are sent out of jiemaizong.


    This time, all the masters know that a good place in the neighborhood must be occupied as soon as possible. At this speed, I''m afraid that many masters will gather outside the pulse sect soon. There are even some opponents among them, but they have to stand together at this time.


    No one knows when Jiang Fan will return to jiemaizong. After Jiang fan is attacked, no news will come out. They know that Jiang Fan should have started to help the genius of hongyuemen.As long as she can complete the breakthrough, I believe she will come back here soon. He just needs to wait here quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    In hongyuemen, Jiang Fan closed the door to refine several pills, two of which are still fused with Su Xiao''s blood. These two pills exude a strong aura of spiritual power. It can be seen that Su Xiao''s blood is also extremely powerful. Jiang Fan also takes out the remaining nine turn blood refining pill and plans to refine Su Xiao''s body and meridians. I believe that even if it can''t be directly broken through, it will be inevitable Will lay a more solid foundation.


    Su Xiao obviously can''t wait for a long time, especially the two special pills. She can even feel the power of her blood. It seems that there is some connection between her blood and the pills. That feeling is very wonderful.


    "Jiang Fan, give me the medicine as soon as possible. I will certainly cooperate with you."


    Jiang Fan said: "these pills are highly processed, but under my control, it took me two days to finish refining. I will first stimulate your physical potential and your blood potential. The process should not be very comfortable. You need to prepare in advance. But compared with the girl I helped qingzhulin reshape her meridians a while ago, you need to bear no difficulty at all. "


    Su Xiao nodded: "no problem, I''m ready, everything depends on you!"


    Jiang Fan didn''t waste any more time. He gave the two special pills to each other directly, and then used the medicine method to stimulate the potential of the body. This pill can fully stimulate the potential of the body. Jiang Fan also had other pills in the chapter of elixir, which made her breath of the body change greatly in a short time.


    It''s not over yet. Jiang fan uses the method of medicine again to directly dissolve the jiuzhuan blood refining pill and penetrate into each other''s meridians. The blood potential is also stimulated.


    Later, Jiang fan used some pills to help her strengthen her body and constantly stimulate her blood strength.


    At the beginning, Su Xiao didn''t feel anything, and he didn''t feel much difficulty in bearing it. But at this time, he could clearly feel the pressure and pain. The whole body seemed to have countless ants crawling around, and the blood became extremely hot, as if to melt her.


    Her realm is not high, these situations are bound to experience, and because of this, Jiang Fan did not forget to remind him.


    With the release of spiritual power, Jiang fan uses his special five elements spiritual power to help her continue to refine her body. With the intervention of Jiang Fan''s spiritual power, the pressure on her body is greatly reduced, and those unbearable feelings are much better.


    Su Xiao has been staying in this bottleneck for a long time. Because of this, she can feel her spiritual change and progress very clearly this time, which makes her whole person a little excited.


    The experience after she woke up made her paranoid. She thought she would see a brilliant scene when she woke up, but this world poured a basin of cold water on her. Qingyuemen has become history. She was even taken away, left the original holy land, and finally entered here. Although the owner of the gate has the same blood with her, it''s a pity that she can''t find any way to repose her soul In this strange environment, she has been waiting for several years, so her temper is getting worse and worse.


    But now it''s different. She can feel her change. He also believes that he will solve everything in front of him. With the improvement of his ability, he will be closer to breakthrough.


    If you look at Jiang Fan again, you can only see his extremely attentive eyes at this time. His originally handsome face is full of male charm, calm and calm, and her eyes also show a confident look. She can''t find any shortcomings in Jiang Fan.


    Just when she wanted to say something, Jiang Fan''s voice rang out to remind her.


    "Don''t be distracted. Your blood spiritual power doesn''t run as smoothly as it did just now. Don''t waste these powers. You can''t take them again in a hundred years. You must try your best to stimulate your potential. It''s only good for you."


    Su Xiao didn''t think about it any more. Then she devoted herself to the cultivation. With the help of Jiang Fan, she felt a strange breath. It was a long lost breath. It was a sign of epiphany. She knew that after epiphany, it was what Jiang Fan said she needed to wait for.


    Here comes the chance to break through.


    Although Jiang fan can''t directly feel the emergence of the spirit power, he can feel that Su Xiao''s Qi sea is running much faster than before, which is completely beyond the limit she can exert at this time. Jiang fan knows that the girl has begun to realize and has grasped the opportunity to break through. She will step into the lethal situation in a short time, and at that time, the Valley may suffer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    Jiang Fan separated a divine idea and called Shen Yan directly.


    "Su Xiao has already begun to have an epiphany. He will break through soon. Let the master come and send her and me out of the qingyuemen Valley, ready to be robbed!"


    Shen Yan is happy when he gets the news. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan could get everything done so quickly this time. It''s only less than five days in total. It''s too magical.


    He takes Chen zhao''er to find Huo Chen, and then goes directly to the red moon sect leader''s residence to tell her the news.


    The leader of Hongyue sect often finds huochen to exchange skills these days. Her accomplishments are much lower than those of huochen. Of course, she won''t let go of the chance to consult her predecessors. So these days, she has made friends with huochen and the exchange is very happy.


    She saw three people come together, also some puzzled, but very welcome.


    "I didn''t expect you to come so early. I''ve just prepared the best scented tea. Would you like to try it?"


    Huo Chen said: "it''s not a good time to taste tea. Jiang Fan has sent us a message. Su Xiao has already begun to have an epiphany and will start to break through soon. He wants us to send them out of the valley. It''s not suitable for that girl to rob."


    Hearing this, the sect leader was ecstatic.


    "Breakthrough? So fast? How on earth did that kid do it? You come with us, and the four of us join hands to send them out. "


    The leader of Hongyue sect doesn''t dare to waste her time. She is very clear about the current situation. If the girl really starts to rob here, it may involve her whole Hongyue sect, which will certainly cause destruction here. It is very likely that some disciples will lose their lives.


    She had already prepared a place for her to break through, just outside the valley.


    The courtyard she lives in is also a huge array. The four of them jointly control the array, and then they can send the whole courtyard out of the valley.


    Huo Chen three people help, everything is controlled by the red moon sect master, that courtyard as expected then disappears in the valley.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the four people had come to an open space, and the courtyard appeared in the middle of the open space.


    Shen Yan looked around.


    "The space here is big enough to cope with the disaster. It seems that you have been preparing for it for a long time."


    The owner of the red moon sect nodded: "of course, she is my elder. Even if the whole resources of the red moon sect are consumed, I have to help her rob this day!"


    Looking at the courtyard, Shen Yan said: "this courtyard forms an array with extremely high defense and top materials. It''s not only a place for cultivation, but also a defensive array."


    The master of the red moon sect said with a smile: "good eyesight! The whole courtyard is a defensive array. I''m afraid the defense is already on top of my red moon gate. I can''t prepare too many other protective treasures for her. I hope this array can help her block the power of natural calamity. "


    Shen Yan said: "you''re really willing. After this catastrophe, I''m afraid there''s nothing left."


    At this time, a figure came out of the courtyard. After several times, he opened the distance from the courtyard. It was Jiang Fan.


    After seeing Shen Yan and others, Jiang Fan ran directly to this side and took a pill to recover the spiritual power consumption.


    He looked at the open space around him, and then he relaxed and looked at the red moon sect leader.


    "The promise is settled. She has begun to absorb spiritual power, break through the limit of spiritual state, and step into the lethal state. When the robbery is over, I will leave with my predecessors and return to jiemaizong. When will you give me the benefits you promised me?"


    The leader of the red moon sect didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was so straightforward. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ve got everything ready, but it''s still in the treasure house, not on me. Mr. Jiang Fan, I still have a heartless request. Please help me. "


    Jiang Fan should say: "but it''s OK to say it!"


    "Su Xiao is my only relative in the next nine days. I hope to save her life anyway! I know that Mr. Jiang will have a way to deal with it. I hope I can help her to survive successfully! "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "the sect leader doesn''t have to worry, because she and I are Jiuhuang blood. I will help her, but I can''t help her. For her sake, she can bear the disaster and get more benefits. I promise to save her life. I don''t want her to come back one bottleneck after another, and finally she doesn''t bother me! "


    With Jiang Fan''s promise, red moon can rest assured. Jiang Fan''s powerful means in the green bamboo forest is no secret for the next nine days. As long as Jiang Fan promises to protect her life, she has nothing to worry about. After all, Jiang fan is still a powerful pharmacist.


    At this time, the barrier of the courtyard slowly dispersed, and Su Xiao, who was sitting in the middle of the courtyard, slowly floated up. The surging spiritual power constantly poured into her body. A moment later, it interfered with the surrounding spiritual power, affected the wind and cloud, and suddenly the wind and cloud changed color.


    The sudden change surprised the monks at the red moon gate. They couldn''t believe it.


    After all, this is the morning. It was sunny just now. I didn''t expect it would be completely different so soon.Jiang Fan watched the cloud in the air, but he was surprised.


    The three natural disasters he suffered in those years were all thunder disasters. Guo ruoro and Chen Shuguang also brought thunder disasters. After all, this is the most destructive thunder disaster in the natural disasters. The ultimate road should be baptized by thunder disasters.


    But at this time, although Su Xiao''s robbing cloud exudes super power, it doesn''t have any breath of thunder robbing, which is a little strange.


    Shen Yan is obviously aware of this.


    "Isn''t it thunder robbery?"


    Huo Chen nodded: "if it''s thunder robbery, it should have begun to appear, but the spiritual power in the disaster cloud is cold. It''s definitely not thunder robbery, but after all, it''s the ultimate way. No matter what kind of natural disaster it is, it will be very terrible. We must be careful. Don''t be careless. "


    Shen Yan shrugged: "be careful? What does it have to do with me? I''m so far away, can I still be involved? "


    At this time, the ground began to appear watermark, I do not know why, suddenly began to rain.


    At first, Jiang Fan was very alert, but then he found that the rain was not ordinary enough. There was nothing unusual about it. Jiang Fan was obviously curious when he observed the clouds in the air.


    It''s obvious that some people have noticed the situation at the red moon gate and have left the valley to watch the excitement.


    All the disciples know that there is a little monster with terrible accomplishments in the sect. The monks in the same realm can be described as vulnerable to attack in front of her, but they haven''t shown much in recent years, and people almost don''t mention it any more.


    Until the news of Jiang Fan''s coming spread, people all know that Jiang fan is here for this person, but no one thought that this girl should complete the breakthrough so soon.


    She is the only one who can change the color of heaven and earth.


    It''s not only the monks of hongyuemen, but also some experts from other powerful families who come here to investigate Jiang Fan''s attack. Some of them are looking for clues nearby, looking at the changes in the air and the changes in the surrounding spiritual power. It''s almost certain that the one of hongyuemen has begun to rob.


    This speed far exceeded their expectations, which also strengthened Jiang Fan''s ability.


    The sudden rain makes the morning a little cooler. Fortunately, they are all monks, and they don''t care about the rain. They can''t even touch the rain.


    Everyone''s eyes are on Su Xiao, and the cloud of robbery is still gathering. When Su Xiao''s spiritual power reaches a certain level, he will step into the realm of taking life, and then the disaster will gather.


    But it was different from Guo ruoro''s powerful when they went through the disaster. The cloud was a little too quiet, but the terrible spiritual power in the cloud was so real that people knew that it was not a joke, but it was several times stronger than those ordinary disasters.


    But as time goes on, light rain to heavy rain, rain continues to fall, as if washing the world, almost unable to see far away.


    Su Xiao''s spiritual strength has reached a critical point. Jiang fan knows that he is about to start the robbery.


    As for the situation of robbing cloud, there is no difference between the beginning and the beginning. It is still very quiet.


    At this time, Jiang Fan behind them, someone whispered: "is this the ultimate way to rob? Can''t it just be the end of the next heavy rain? That''s too hasty. I can make it


    As soon as his voice fell, the breath around him suddenly began to cool.


    At the next moment, the cloud in the air began to spread wildly. The speed was so fast that Jiang Fan didn''t think of it, and almost immediately enveloped all the people on the ground.


    He had never heard of such a wide range of natural disasters.


    "Let''s go!"


    Jiang Fan''s voice sounded, he felt a little bad, and directly reminded everyone to leave here. Jiang Fan knew that there would be a big problem if he continued to stay here!


    Jiang Fan felt the breath of natural calamity gathering slowly from the clouds above, and it was obvious that it was about to start, which could make his whole body sweat.


    "Monks above the realm of enlightenment use the talisman to leave quickly. If you bring about natural disasters, I can''t deal with it. Don''t doubt me. If other people can''t get out, I''ll find a way."


    When it''s urgent, Shen Yan and others don''t understand Jiang Fan''s meaning. For them, this robbery may be a killing robbery. They absolutely don''t want to get involved.


    At this time, regardless of the disciples, they had to believe in Jiang Fan.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s spiritual power is completely released, and he uses his own breath to feel the breath of the cloud above, trying to figure out what''s going on.


    Hongyue, huochen and some other monks of wudaojing disappeared at the critical moment and used the moving rune.


    The disciples of the red moon gate were flustered when they felt the atmosphere of heavenly disaster in the air, and an unimaginable fear pressed on them.


    On Su Xiao''s side, the disaster comes.


    It was a gathering of cold ice, forming a house size, falling from the sky, directly towards Su Xiao. It was obviously a special kind of disaster, but it was very powerful.


    The ground seems to be shaking. When it comes into contact with Su Xiao, it explodes directly. The broken ice and snow buries Su Xiao directly, and the whole figure disappears instantly.


    The next ice, which is bigger, has already fallen down in a twinkling of an eye, and is smashing at Su Xiao again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    The red moon sect disciples who had been watching the scene were all flustered.


    How about the power of the robbery? They are not far away and can clearly feel it. How can they resist such a super robbery?


    Without exception, except for a few masters who used the charm to leave, all the people present were infected by the breath of natural disaster.


    Now the heavy rain has turned into snow, but the hearts of the monks are cool, because they feel that the disaster is gathering on their heads, and no one can escape.


    In the distance, Shen Yan and others have quickly rushed to this side. Several people gathered together and looked at the robbery from a distance, with worried eyes.


    The experts of the red moon gate are ants on the hot pot at this time. Some of their beloved disciples are in it now. How can they bear such strange disasters?


    The atmosphere of cloud robbery is messy. Everyone knows that it is the condensation of dozens of natural disasters. They may not even have the chance to escape. The surging spiritual power will not give them any chance.


    "It''s over! It''s over this time! What the hell is going on! "


    Some people are crying. The number of Hongyue disciples can''t be compared with that of the rich and powerful families. The relationship within the family is very harmonious. They are all like close relatives. I didn''t expect that this would happen suddenly.


    At this time, Hongyue''s brow is locked, and she is also in a bit of a dilemma. She doesn''t know what to do. He and her disciples know what they have to face. It''s impossible for them to survive.


    Under the disaster, the disciples of the red moon gate were all as pale as ashes. They let the snow hit them, and they had no response at all.


    At this time, they were a little sad and angry, and they were also full of fear. Su Xiao''s huge ice hit her, and there was a huge pile of ice, sending out a piercing cold.


    Several of the red moon sect disciples have reached the divine realm. They are older and seem more calm at this time.


    Although they know that it''s almost impossible for them to survive the disaster, they can''t stand and die like this.


    Some people said: "don''t stand around, spread out, and don''t let the disaster be too concentrated. It''s fate to be with you in this life. It''s good to die on the same day today without being born on the same day. Don''t be afraid


    A male disciple patted his forehead: "in the next life, I will not watch the excitement I''m so hard... "


    "Who can survive, please help me to bring a message to my mother, my daughter is unfilial..."


    For a time, all kinds of emotions have spread in the crowd. They are all monks and have the most direct experience.


    This kind of natural disaster, even the experts in the departing world have no way to help them, but they are desperate just by themselves.


    The disaster is about to gather, but the disciples who just said a lot were silent.


    You can see they''re scared.


    In fact, death is not terrible. What''s terrible is waiting for death. At this time, these red moon disciples are suffering from this kind of psychological torture.


    Outside the sky, there is a master asking Hongyue.


    "Sect master, are we just watching all the time? Is there really nothing we can do? "


    The Red Moon said, "if this disaster is caused by the monks who leave the world, there is no possibility of survival. So is the world of enlightenment. Do you think I want to watch them wait for death?"


    At this time, Shen Yan said: "don''t be so sad and angry. Jiang fan is not a person who can''t save himself."


    Hearing this, the monks of the red moon sect were stunned, but then someone said, "we have heard a little about Jiang Fan''s ability, but we don''t see it with our own eyes. We don''t know how much he can achieve. If it''s not enough, it''s good that he can save one. It''s a pity that several of these disciples have good qualifications and practice very hard..."


    Another humanitarian: "no matter how strong Jiang fan is, he''s only one person. He has dozens of disciples. What''s more, his natural calamity is coming soon. I''m afraid he''ll be too busy to get away from it."


    Chen zhao''er said: "it seems that you underestimate that kid. He is not as simple as you think..."


    It seems to confirm Chen zhaoer''s words. Jiang fan is floating in the air. Just now, he has been observing Su Xiao to see her situation.


    Su Xiao''s toughness is very strong. In addition, he has a lot of body protectors. Will there be a big problem for a while and a half? Although this natural disaster is strange, its destructive power is weaker than Guo ruoro''s and Chen Shuguang''s.


    He turned and looked at the red moon disciples who were ready to die. Seeing their emotions at this time, Jiang Fan yelled at them directly: "in any case, stand together as soon as possible. The closer you get together, the better. You don''t have to worry about the rest."


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, those already hopeless friars were also stunned.


    Someone said, "do you want us to die together? That''s a good way to die! "


    Jiang Fan looked at the disaster that was about to fall at any time, and said directly, "don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t want to die, get together!"


    With that, Jiang Fan ignored them and flew directly to the top of the area where those people were. This made the monks on the spot not think of it and didn''t know what he was going to do.However, among so many people, there will still be smart people. The monk said directly: "he He doesn''t want to help us stop the attack, does he? "


    This is definitely a bold guess, but Jiang Fan flies to the top, there is only one way to explain it.


    The group couldn''t believe it, but then they heard the red moon sect leader''s words.


    "Don''t question Jiang Fan any word, do as he says, don''t waste time!"


    Jiang Fan''s words spread far away. The realm of Hongyue and others outside the disaster is so high, of course, they all listen to it clearly. Although they can''t imagine what Jiang fan is going to do, who else can they believe except Jiang Fan at this time? There''s only one possibility.


    Now that the sect leader has said this, there is still a reason for hesitation among the disciples, and this renewed hope makes them all positive.


    Of course, they also hope to live. They are very young. Even those monks in the divine realm have a good position among their peers. Their road to strength has just begun. They don''t want to die here just because of watching the fun. In that case, they are too weak.


    They gathered together. Everyone was next to each other. They looked up. Jiang Fan looked up and ignored them.


    The whole person with an invincible momentum, as if in the eyes only that natural disaster, nothing else.


    Jiang Fan breathed, and the sky disaster came down. It was dozens of pieces of ice of different sizes, emitting a strong atmosphere of disaster. After all, there were masters in the divine realm, and the realm was also quite amazing.


    But the next moment, Jiang Fan grabs at the void, hands up different colors of flame, emitting different breath, and then directly rules together, into a strange flame, directly to the top to fight out.


    The fist size flame was much weaker in the face of the mountain like ice.


    But the next moment, the direct collision, time seems to freeze at this moment in general.


    Roar -


    the huge sound of explosion resounded through the sky, and the firelight burst out, almost completely engulfing the ice.


    It''s hard to imagine that the fist sized flame can burst out such a powerful force, which makes people gape.


    At this time, the red moon sect disciples below are completely stupid. They can''t believe everything in front of them. It''s hard to imagine how Jiang Fan could break out such a powerful attack. You know, he has only Shentai realm.


    In the distance, the red moon sect masters took a breath. Jiang Fan fought back dozens of people''s natural disasters with his own strength, including the ones he provoked. How terrible these forces are!


    The red moon is hard to calm.


    It''s not just them. Shen Yan is also shocked at this time. After all, it''s better to see than to hear. Jiang Fan''s ability to deal with natural disasters has been passed on outside. However, they find that there is no exaggeration at all. Jiang Fan''s combat power is really here, which is so strong.


    "Does he really have only Shentai? How can such a powerful force burst out of his body? It''s really a little bit horrible. "


    Someone said, "that''s not a full blow, is it? The robbery has just begun


    As if in response to this person, Jiang Fan did not have the strength, did not recover, directly hard snow straight into the sky, toward the coincidence of the cloud.


    This makes people feel silly again. They have no idea what he is going to do.


    Only Jiang Fan himself knows why he wants to do this. The reason is very simple. He doesn''t have so much spiritual power to survive the disaster here. He helps dozens of people to survive the disaster.


    Dujie''s passive resistance will consume more spiritual power. He doesn''t have so much spiritual power to consume now. He must exert all his strength to end this robbery. After taking these people out, he doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    Since he has made friends with hongyuemen and Su Xiao, of course he can''t help himself.


    Although he is more than several times stronger than a monk of the same realm, he is not endless after all. He must keep his best.


    Seeing that Jiang fan is about to rush into the cloud, the second ice falls. Jiang fan is so small under the ice, which makes people worried.


    The expert saw that Jiang Fan still rushed to the ice fearlessly and exclaimed, "what is he going to do?"


    unfortunately, no one answered him.


    Jiang Fan''s whole body burst out a golden light, and the flame soared to the sky in an instant.


    At this moment, Jiang Fan seems to turn into a scorching sun, emitting dazzling brilliance. The heat wave sweeps the ice, and the ice with the breath of disaster instantly gasifies, which makes the sky burning fire more prosperous. Jiang fan keeps the speed before, and is not stopped at all, and instantly disappears into the cloud of disaster.


    No one saw that Jiang Fan had a small thunder pool in his palm. Under the control of Jiang Fan, the thunder patterns on the top of the thunder pool appeared, burst out thunderclaps, bombarded the cloud and made a huge explosion.


    With the spread of the sky fire and the explosion of different fire, Jiang Fan directly destroys the atmosphere of robbing cloud with the inside of robbing cloud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    Among all the robberies gathered together, the strongest one that does not belong to others is his own.


    Jiang fan is very strong. He doesn''t care so much. He lets Leichi absorb the spiritual power in his body, and doesn''t hesitate to spend Yuan Li to control all kinds of flames and shake the cloud.


    The explosion continued, and the cloud above the crowd seemed to be burst, with a disordered atmosphere.


    And after Jiang Fan entered the cloud, the ice never came down again, which was beyond the imagination of the red moon disciples.


    But it''s obviously not over yet. Looking at them from a distance, these dozens of people just stood on the ground and looked up at the air. From their direction, they could see Jiang Fan''s figure.


    That super explosive power, so that all of them can not reach, physical strength, as if more than the general Lingbao, people can not imagine.


    For half an hour, Jiang Fan didn''t appear in the cloud, and the explosion never stopped.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s side, it seems that she was affected by Jiang Fan''s attack on robbing the cloud. The whole piece of ice on this side is full of cracks and its power is much weaker, which indirectly helps her reduce her pressure.


    Beyond the scope of natural disaster, the experts of hongyuemen are thirsty. They can''t believe what''s going on in front of them. Jiang Fan''s fighting power is beyond description. It''s the only thing they''ve ever seen in their life, and they haven''t even heard of it in legend.


    Not only them, on the other side of the disaster, some experts from rich families also witnessed it.


    At that time, the natural disaster suddenly changed and covered such a large area. They didn''t expect it. Just when they were sorry for the young people, they didn''t expect that Jiang Fan could turn the tide and show such powerful ability that it was difficult for them to calm down.


    "He is just in Shentai. If he can continue to break through, how terrible will he be? I''m afraid I''ll become a big man who will change the pattern of the big world! "


    The friars beside him shook his head: "what you said is not accurate. You are not afraid that you will become a person who can change the pattern of the big world. Maybe you can break the limit and step into reincarnation. But I don''t know if he can reach that level. "


    Above the disciples of the red moon gate, the cloud finally couldn''t hold up and exploded completely, making a violent explosion.


    Bang -


    as the dust and smoke dispersed, Jiang Fan stood in the air, breathing heavily. His hair and eyebrows had been frozen, his face was iron blue, and he was a little embarrassed. But at this moment, who dares to say that he was embarrassed? His means against heaven have completely shocked all the people present.


    After a moment''s pause, the following red moon sect disciples cheered violently. They were reborn for the rest of their lives, just because they were a handsome boy who had no friendship with them.


    A little beauty cried with joy and yelled at Jiang Fan,


    "Jiang Fan, I want to have a baby for you..."


    Jiang Fan swallowed several pills in succession. Where can he have time to make fun of them.


    "Don''t waste your time here. Go to a safe place as soon as the sense of disaster is gone."


    Young people, of course, understand what the price is saying. They dare not waste their time and fly directly to the direction of the door owner and leave the scope of the disaster.


    Everyone at this time all five flavors mixed Chen, at the same time to Jiang Fan only admiration, real admiration.


    Jiang fan is very calm, Dan medicine to medicine method urge, constantly replenish the gas sea consumption.


    At this time, his sea of Qi has been almost consumed, no invincible forever, only hard support, Jiang Fan let himself as much as possible to maintain the fighting power.


    Fortunately, Su Xiao''s natural disaster is not strong. He just needs to leave a little spiritual power to resist it.


    His divine sense falls on Su Xiao, and her breath is still very good. It''s not long since the robbery started. However, judging from her current progress, she can at least hold up to the strongest attacks. The rest of the robbery is not good for her. He can help her break it by force.


    Jiang Fan sits in the void and recovers his spiritual power.


    Surprisingly, the cloud robbing power around didn''t approach him. This phenomenon seems very strange.


    Shen Yan was also relieved, his eyes were a little proud, and he was in a good mood.


    He is the protector of Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan''s growth is very important to him. He believes that Jiang Fan will rise up. If he only wanted to repay his kindness before, now he really values Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan''s ability, visible to the naked eye, is too strong.


    Huo Chen said: "Jiang Fan, who works directly and simply, is really likable. He can grow up to this stage. It''s hard to imagine what he has experienced."


    Red Moon said: "is this the ultimate way? It''s strange that we have to be comparable to ordinary people to show such strong fighting power! "


    But Huo Chen shook his head: "it''s not just the ultimate way. You don''t really think that other teenagers of the ultimate way can reach his level, do you? Jiang Fan''s fearless and domineering spirit is no longer theirs. I''m afraid it''s hard for them to produce another Jiang Fan! "


    Red moon of course understand Huo Chen''s idea, but think carefully, after Su Xiao breakthrough, really can have such fighting power? I''m afraid it''s very difficult. Jiang Fan''s use of the fire and thunder that can fight against the natural calamity is already superior to the Gongfa. As Huo Chen said, it''s very difficult to have another Jiang Fan. As Jiang Fan himself said, it''s just a coincidence that he can achieve today''s achievement. Although he is modest, it''s absolutely impossible for him to combine so many means without super high chance.Originally, Su Xiao was the protagonist of the robbery, but he was once again robbed by Jiang Fan.


    After all, Jiang Fangang just showed his ability. The power of Su Xiao''s natural calamity is much weaker than that just now. It''s not a level at all.


    So with Jiang Fan, they don''t need to worry about anything at all.


    As if everything is calm, Shen Yan and others are also in a good mood, because after the end, they will return to jiemaizong.


    Jiang Fan, sitting in the void, has recovered some of his breath, the ice on his hair has melted away, and his spiritual power is constantly recovering.


    Jiang Fan opened his eyes and looked at Su Xiao. Suddenly, his eyes swept something. A dark shadow was on the hillside far away. What was he doing.


    After focusing his eyes, he saw a bow shooting at him, a black arrow coming through the air, with amazing speed.


    That figure Jiang Fan still has an impression. He didn''t expect that the other party would attack again at this time. He didn''t want to say hello.


    The arrow seemed to disappear in the air, but it soon reappeared, completely locking his breath.


    The killer didn''t stop. He shot an arrow into the sky and disappeared into the clouds. Then he shot an arrow into Su Xiao, who was in the middle of the robbery. He stood there upright, obviously waiting for the result.


    Jiang fan is very angry, but he is very calm and flies directly to Su Xiao. The golden tortoise shell has already appeared in his hands.


    As early as when the arrow appeared, Huo Chen and other experts had changed their faces and took action one after another, including Hongyue.


    On the other side of the natural disaster, several elite men rushed to the direction of the killer at the same time when they saw this scene. They found their whereabouts here for a few days. Unfortunately, they had no clue. They didn''t expect that the other side would show up by themselves. It was just like giving them a good chance.


    Jiang Fan naturally felt the breath of so many experts'' actions. He didn''t care who the killer was. If he wanted to kill him in this way, he really looked down on people.


    The first arrow had already arrived in front of him. Without any hesitation, Jiang Fan directly used tortoise shell to resist.


    This time, the huge shock from the tortoise shell and the impact of the arrow were amazing, which made Jiang Fan a little unexpected.


    He was shocked back a few steps, and his tortoise shell almost flew out.


    The battle just now cost him too much to control.


    He did not stand firm, suddenly some palpitations, looked up, an arrow shot down from the cloud, straight to his head.


    If it wasn''t for his quick reaction, he would have been hit again this time. The killer''s arrow technique is superb, and almost every arrow is very accurate. Jiang Fan has to be afraid.


    The tortoise shell blocked this one, but Jiang Fan didn''t dare to stop at all. With a little bit of writing, the whole person disappeared in the same place.


    Appear again, already block in front of Su Xiao, still is golden tortoise shell, directly block this attack.


    The sudden explosion, let him in the sea of Qi just recovered a little spiritual power consumption clean again.


    He looked at the figure coldly, his voice cold.


    "I''ve written down everything that day and today. No matter who is behind you, it''s extremely disgusting to use such dirty means. I''ll be your enemy forever!"


    His eyes are full of killing intention, if only to deal with him.


    If Su Xiao is involved because of him, Jiang Fan will never forgive him.


    He is not familiar with Su Xiao, but after a few days of contact, the conversation is no more than a hundred sentences, and he is not even a friend. But Jiang Fan''s work is just like this. He takes it easy, but because he deals with others, it is tantamount to touching his scales. He must respond. When he was weak, he was not afraid of the royal family. How can he be afraid now?


    That figure sees Jiang Fan block next together again, still have no more say what.


    He looked at the experts who were approaching from the dust realm, then without hesitation, he turned to leave, and soon disappeared in the woods.


    Jiang Fan sits on the ground and continues to recover his aura. He looks at Su Xiao, only to find that Su Xiao is looking at him with gratitude in his eyes.


    The corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth rises and he looks at her askew.


    "Don''t be distracted. You can survive the most powerful natural disasters and transform the breath of natural disasters into your own spiritual power. You don''t have to worry about the rest. I''ll help you solve it."


    Su Xiao nodded, did not speak, continue to resist the cold, under the baptism of ice.


    Huo Chen and others catch up with a few experts, but the killer seems to have disappeared without a trace.


    Just like the last time, the killer had already prepared for his retreat. He didn''t intend to give people the chance to find him. He was calm and always kept calm.


    "Is the soul bow back? Wasn''t he killed by the gang? But the realm seems to be different. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    Hodgson shook his head.


    "Not him! However, the means are exactly the same. They are either descendants or posterity. However, this cunning look is really similar to that of the old one. "


    "He has the ability to leave in front of so many of us. Fortunately, Jiang Fan has Lingbao to defend himself. He can even block the soul chasing bow. It''s really powerful. That guy is a master in the world. "


    Huo Chen said: "that bow and arrow is restrained by Xiaofan''s Lingbao. Otherwise, how can it be so easily resisted? However, this guy is bold enough to dare to fight when he has a chance. It should be that we won''t be around Xiaofan when we rob him. Unfortunately, we let him run away again. Can you find any clues?"


    The master shook his head: "there''s no clue, but if this guy is the descendant of that one, it''s not surprising. However, Jiang fan is being targeted by this person. It''s really troublesome. "


    "No matter who he is, he will show his feet in the end. Thank you for your help this time. I hope there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future."


    The master said with a smile: "our idea, brother Huo, you should know that we are here on behalf of the clan. Jiang Fan''s method is really amazing to us old guys. Later, he will help us the genius of the clan. If he has a chance, he must come to our place as a guest. We will treat him well."


    Huo Chen said: "of course I understand what you mean. You can rest assured that I will tell Jiang Fan the news as soon as possible. I believe he will respond."


    People exchanged greetings for a while, and then they focused on Su Xiaodu''s robbery. Su Xiaodu''s breath was constantly released, and his spiritual power was constantly breaking out and improving, which was the manifestation of the gradual stability of the realm.


    Jiang Fan protected the Dharma and recovered some spiritual power.


    By the evening of that day, the robbery had reached its strongest stage.


    At this time, the whole open space is full of ice, connected together, as if forming a small iceberg, Su Xiao was frozen in it.


    Jiang Fan looks calm, quietly looking at Su Xiao''s spiritual power change, has no action.


    With the stable state, Su Xiao''s ability and resistance have been enhanced, and he just relied on his own toughness to survive the most difficult period of time.


    Although the ice disaster is not as destructive as the thunder disaster, it is still very strong to stick to it. With this, Su Xiao has got all the benefits of the disaster, which is of great benefit to her later cultivation.


    Jiang Fan simply flies to Shen Yan and others, and tells the master of Su Xiao.


    After hearing this, the headmaster was full of surprises, but he finally set his eyes on Jiang Fan.


    "Thank you anyway this time. The reward you promised has been brought to you. Here you are!"


    Finish saying, give a delicate treasure bag to Jiang Fan. After Jiang Fan takes it, he is in a good mood and puts it away without looking at it.


    Then he said: "after Su Xiao breaks through, it should not be necessary to consolidate her realm. If you give her this pill and shut her up for three days, her potential for this robbery will be fully aroused. In this way, her realm will be greatly increased and no more time will be wasted!"


    Jiang Fan gives a pill to Hongyue, and then sits on the ground.


    He has only a little spiritual power left in the sea of Qi. Because he had taken good pills before, it''s hard to rely on pills to recover his spiritual power in a short time. He can only rely on the skill and body to recover. He was helping Su Xiao to protect the Dharma before, but he didn''t have time. Now he can stop.


    Those experts from rich and powerful families want to say something, but they don''t know what to say. Of course, they can feel Jiang Fan''s almost detached state.


    Jiang Fan looked at them and said with a smile, "some of the elders are familiar. We''ve seen them all in the green bamboo forest. You''re from Lingyun Pavilion, Jiuwu mountain..."


    He poured out several sects in one breath, which was unexpected to those masters.


    "Jiang Fan really has a good memory. We only met once, but none of them was wrong. We came here for the killer. It''s a pity that we let him run away in front of us this time. It''s a pity."


    Jiang Fan said: "well, the fox will show his tail sooner or later. It''s no use catching one of him. There will be a second and a third. If you really need your help, I hope you won''t refuse."


    After listening to him say that, several people have expressed their opinions and will help them to the end.


    Jiang Fan also promised that he would visit them later, which made several people sigh that it was not in vain.


    After that, he didn''t pay any attention to the public. There were Shen Yan, the three guardians. He didn''t need to worry too much. He directly used his skill to absorb Zhou Tian''s spiritual power.


    The whirlpool of spiritual power appeared in an instant. Jiang Fan''s speed of absorbing spiritual power was really amazing, but it was proportional to the explosive power of his skill. After all, it was the embodiment of strong meridians.


    Jiang Fan''s spiritual power is constantly absorbed, and then transformed into a Dharma blessing. The speed of absorbing spiritual power is more terrible than before.


    Half an hour later, he had recovered a lot, at least 30% of his fighting power. Jiang Fan didn''t rush to recover completely. When he got up, he found that the sect Masters had left.


    Su Xiao''s Apocalypse is coming to an end, but it is not over yet. Red moon has not left.Jiang Fan said to her, "after that, I won''t be needed. There are still a lot of people waiting for me in jiemaizong, so I won''t disturb the sect leader any more. I''ll leave with my elders, and then I''ll be in jiemaizong for a while. If Su Xiao has nothing to do after she closes, you can go to jiemaizong to find me. There should be some monks who will be similar to her. Maybe it''s good for her cultivation to communicate with them."


    Red moon heard Jiang Fan''s words, frowning slightly.


    "It''s time to go? You are a little too anxious. You have saved so many disciples this time. I should invite you and let the children thank you. It doesn''t matter if you stay for a few days. Anyway, those guys have been waiting for such a long time. They don''t care about these days. "


    Jiang Fan thought about it, and finally he turned down Hongyue''s proposal.


    "If I have a chance in the future, I''ll be a guest again. Now I have to hurry to recover my cultivation. I also want to see the abilities of those so-called little monsters. Maybe I can find some strange insights in them, which can help me break through as soon as possible. I don''t want to be watched by that bastard all the time!"


    The bastard in Jiang Fan''s mouth is of course the killer. Jiang fan is confident that if he can break through again, he can protect himself under the other party''s hands and will not be watched like this all the time.


    Red moon sees firmness in Jiang Fan''s eyes, so she doesn''t want to stay.


    "Now that you''ve decided, I won''t say anything. You are welcome to our red moon gate at any time. If you encounter any trouble in the future, don''t mention it. You can come to me at any time."


    Then he handed a piece of Fu Ling jade to Jiang Fan.


    The latter didn''t refuse and directly received the treasure bag. Such a master would have no problem making friends after all.


    Huochen said goodbye to Hongyue, and then took Jiang Fan to leave and return to jiemaizong.


    Early the next morning, Su Xiao successfully completed the robbery, breaking through the ice, and his breath increased.


    She was in a good mood when the robbery clouds dispersed.


    But when she looked around, she found that Jiang Fan had disappeared, leaving only the experts of Hongyue gate looking at her with small faces.


    Red moon came forward and asked, "how do you feel? You are one of the few who can survive the disaster alone. I''m so happy for you


    Su Xiao obviously didn''t have energy on her, so he asked directly, "where''s Jiang Fan?"


    "After Jiang Fan was sure you could bear it, he went back with the master of jiemaizong. There were still many people there who needed his guidance."


    With that, she took out a pill and handed it to Su Xiao.


    "Jiang Fan asked me to give you this elixir. When you take it and shut up for three days, your accomplishments will be greatly increased. This will also save you from wasting your time to practice."


    Su Xiao heard that it was Jiang Fan who left it for her. She took the pills and asked Hongyue where there was a place to shut up.


    Hongyue takes him back to the valley and takes her to her training room. There is no one here to disturb her. She has plenty of spiritual power and is very suitable for closing the door.


    Su Xiao asked: "did Jiang Fan not say anything else when he left?"


    Red Moon said: "he said that if you want to learn something after the closure, you can go to jiemaizong to find him. He will be there all this time. There will be a lot of monks of the ultimate way gathered there. Maybe it will be good for your future cultivation to communicate with them. "


    When Su Xiao heard this, his eyes lit up.


    "Well, when I get out of the customs, you can send me to jiemaizong. I also want to see if there is an old friend..."


    With that, he ignored the red moon and ran to one side to practice.


    Hongyue looks at her, smiles but does not speak, but shakes her head.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way, Jiang Fan sat on the imperial spirit treasure and recovered his spirit power. Huo Chen wanted to ask him something, but he didn''t want to disturb his recovery. He had to wait until he woke up from his cultivation.


    Looking at Jiang Fan, Chen zhao''er sighed: "his breath is perfect. I''m afraid he can reach the limit in his realm. It''s too difficult to break through. I really expect him to break through and step into the divine realm. I believe that his cultivation will increase dramatically and his combat power will surpass that of the present. No one will believe me if I say I''m afraid."


    Huo Chen said: "without full fire, it''s really hard to see that there is such a powerful force in his body. The fire method and thunder method make me feel the breath of fear. It''s really powerful."


    Shen Yan then said with a smile: "I knew he was very strong, but he cracked my prohibition and Zhao er''s prohibition that day. I believe he will really rise, but Shizu, is the soul chasing skill in the population the killer that year?"


    Huo Chen nodded: "yes, that''s exactly what the outside world calls him. That long bow chases souls and kills people. It''s a killer who dares to break into a rich family. That long bow named chasing souls has become his code name. However, it has the same means to deal with Jiang Fan, but that bow is not the original one. It''s the treasure house of the ancient temple It''s absolutely impossible to be exiled into the hands of killers. If it''s the soul chasing bow and the first ambush, Xiao Fan should have been more or less unlucky. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    Shen Yan hears these words, pour some heart to frighten.


    "How strong is your soul bow?"


    Huo Chen said: "of course, he is not only strong, but also terrifying. He is extremely calm, and almost does not make any mistakes. He seems to be rash in doing things, but he does have a careful and ingenious design, and he can leave calmly every time. He knows several kinds of skills and means, which have a very high bonus to his own ability, so the killer this time is definitely from the same vein as the one in those years. "


    Shen Yan said: "calm down? You haven''t seen Xiaofan in the magic state. If you can continue to break through, Xiaofan will definitely let the next nine days know how powerful he is. "


    Huo Chen looked at Jiang Fan''s back and sighed: "even now he has made many experts marvel. I haven''t seen him before, but this time I really see his strength in the robbery. He can defeat more than ten people''s natural disasters with one man''s strength and break them by means of anti heaven. I''m afraid no one has done that. I believe Jiang Fan will have more surprises for us, But everything needs a major premise, that is to live. If there is no good way in a short time, I suggest Xiao Fan return to Jiuhuang. For him, Jiuhuang may not be a good place to experience. "


    Shen Yan nodded, obviously agreed with Huo Chen''s suggestion.


    At this time, Jiang Fan woke up from recovery. He listened to their words just now.


    "If I don''t want to help these teenagers break through the bottleneck, I really have some experience in the next nine days. However, helping those guys also helps me accumulate a lot of resources, which can be regarded as a good supplement. But now is not the time to leave. At least I haven''t finished my plan before I finish my goal."


    After hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Huo Chen and others didn''t expect it.


    Huo Chen asks directly: "target? Do you come to the next nine days with a goal? Can you tell us in advance, we can also help you achieve the goal together, it will be easier. We can rest assured that everything was all right before, but now it''s a bit of trouble. You can''t leave me too far, otherwise that guy will appear at any time, and it''s very difficult to deal with. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "it''s not that I have a goal when I come here, but that only when I see it can arouse my interest, and you can''t help me."


    Hearing this, Shen Yan frowned: "can''t we help you? Don''t be kidding. Although we are not a big family in the next nine days, we don''t have too many worries because of the single pass of jiemaizong, so our actions are more straightforward. Even those big families may not dare to offend us. As long as you say you have any goals, we can help you. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "Tianding mountain, tripod!"


    Hearing this, their faces changed and Huo Chen spoke quickly.


    "No more! You are so bold, you dare to think of anything? Is that holy tripod something outsiders dare to spy on? Don''t say it''s you now. Even if Lord Wang Xi comes, she will never dare to touch the holy object. You''d better get rid of this thought as soon as possible. "


    Shen Yan said: "Xiaofan, the holy tripod is regarded as the lifeblood of those old monsters. It''s impossible for outsiders to get close to it. If you make that idea, no one will be able to protect you for the next nine days. Those old people are angry. It''s terrible. There was a rich family that disappeared overnight, but it''s still a mystery now. No one knows what happened that night What happened. But people all know that it''s about Tianding mountain, but no one doubts it. You may not know the position of Tianding mountain in the next nine days. "


    Seeing that they were so nervous, Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry too much. I just want to enter the barrier to feel it. In fact, I have used special means to feel it once. I have a premonition that it will bring me benefits. Those people from Tianding mountain have invited me for a long time, but I didn''t promise. But I must see the holy tripod. After it''s done, Let''s just leave here. I''m not afraid of them until we get back to Jiuhuang. "


    They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was so bold and seemed to be talking about a very common thing, which really made them feel pressure.


    Huo Chen said: "Xiaofan, you can''t underestimate those six people. They are not just what you see."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "master Huo, don''t worry. I won''t make fun of my own life. If I don''t have a complete assurance, I won''t take risks."


    Although he said so, they were still worried. There was no possibility that this incident could not be discovered. As long as it was discovered, there would be no shelter for Jiang Fan in the next nine days. At that time, there might be no way to heaven and no way to go to the earth. Their Jiemai sect might have some deterrent power against other forces, but in front of Tianding mountain, it was obviously far away It''s too late.


    They can''t deal with any of those old monsters.


    However, judging from Jiang Fan''s current expression, it is obvious that he will not listen to advice. Although Jiang fan is young, he is very firm in his own ideas. They have long found out that they can only put forward ideas, hoping to help Jiang Fan go more smoothly.


    Along the way, Jiang Fan was not idle, and consulted with them on some cultivation matters. They were both masters of the world, especially Huo Chen. His cultivation experience was no less than one-time inheritance. Jiang Fan was open-minded, and he also seriously understood everything. After all, he had a long way to go. It was very important for him to learn the advantages of a hundred schools, which was also the reason for his continuous improvement One.Although several times on the way to use the transmission array, but arrived at jiemaizong is two days later.


    Before they got close to jiemaizong, they had already felt the changes near jiemaizong.


    Originally, it was very quiet here. Jiemaizong didn''t like to be disturbed by outsiders, so there were few monks around. But now it''s different. Jiang Fan and others can clearly feel that there is a lot of strong atmosphere around jiemaizong. They know what this is for.


    Sure enough, seeing Jiang Fan''s three people coming back, some experts recognized Jiang Fan''s identity and flew up to greet them.


    Some of them had met Jiang Fan before. Seeing that they were so enthusiastic, Jiang Fan had no reason to reply one by one with a cold face.


    Huo Chen felt the number of experts nearby and sighed: "it seems that zongmen, who have the ultimate way, have arrived in more than Jiucheng. I don''t know if the rest of them don''t plan to come."


    Jiang Fan said: "no matter how many people come here, I have to check them one by one and have enough time for them. In addition, the elder helped me to open up an open space nearby. It doesn''t matter if the area is larger. I didn''t expect Su Xiaodu to be robbed, so I prepared in advance. There was no harm."


    Shen Yan said: "just leave it to me. I can handle it in one afternoon. After all, we are quite remote here. There are lots of places around us."


    Coming to the gate of Jiemai sect, Jiang Fan opened his mouth to those experts and said, "Dear elders, I may need some special materials to make pills later. Then I will ask your disciples to tell you the materials, and please get them as soon as possible!"


    "I will protect them when they rob. You don''t have to worry or doubt anything I do. Otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences. Since they come to me, they have to abide by my rules. I don''t have time to get used to them. Please remind those so-called geniuses of this!"


    "In addition, please stay away from the robberies as far as possible, because a few days ago, I helped the red moon sect disciples through the robberies. The robberies changed and covered a large area. I have a way to deal with the robberies of those disciples, but I can only run as far as I can. Please don''t mistake others for myself."


    Jiang Fan said all the rules and things that need to be paid attention to at one go. Although some don''t seem to pay attention to them, they have no reason to refute them, because Jiang Fan said nothing wrong and treated them equally, no matter where they came from.


    A master said: "can we go to jiemaizong? I want to meet the genius in the sect!"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "of course, this is no problem. I''ll give you a morning, and then the Jiemai sect will be closed. Except for the monks who need to be instructed, no outsiders will be allowed to enter. You can just wait outside at ease."


    Shen Yan didn''t say much. He opened the door of jiemaizong and let those experts in.


    Jiang Fan also followed them into Jiemai sect.


    Soon Jiang Fan discovered the changes in jiemaizong, where there were many more buildings and less purity when he first came.


    We can see many young people here. Some are communicating with each other in groups. Some are practicing alone. Some are looking at them. They should be looking for something.


    Some of these young people are full of vigor and vitality. Jiang fan can be sure that most of these friars are really young. They were born in this era. Some of them are relatively stable teenagers with mature eyes. They seem to have experienced harmony. Most of them are gifted friars who have been sealed for many years like Su Xiao.


    Just as Jiang Fan was observing them, two figures came running from a distance, smiling.


    "Teacher! You are back. I heard that you were attacked in hongyuemen. What''s the situation? Who doesn''t have eyes? "


    Jiang Fan looked at the two people in front of him, but he wanted to laugh.


    "Why are you two here? The seniors at the top of the mountain should be holding you in seclusion and practicing hard now. They even gave you a big vacation?"


    They are from Tianding mountain. They are Wang Hongyu and Chen Shuguang.


    Wang Hongyu said with a smile: "we are not in a hurry to practice. After breaking through the bottleneck, we are still thinking about the way to go. We have been in Tianding mountain for so many years, but we will still fall into the bottleneck. It''s better to follow the teacher. Maybe we can find a more suitable way for us. Moreover, we have already said hello to Shizu, and they don''t object."


    Jiang Fan said: "I think I''ll go to Tianding mountain for a while after that. I didn''t expect that you ran out first. It seems that you can find someone else to carry the pot!"


    they were stunned, and obviously didn''t understand Jiang Fan''s meaning.


    "Back to the pot? What''s the matter with you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    Jiang Fan laughs but does not speak, certainly will not tell them.


    Wang Hongyu said: "teacher, we are worried about you these days. Do you know who will deal with you? We can ask tiandingshan to help us identify each other. They are very capable. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head decisively.


    "Don''t bother them. I don''t want to owe tiandingshan any favor. I''m very satisfied if you think about it for me. How are you feeling recently? Is there any pressure to see these monks? "


    Chen Shuguang said with a smile: "I have already broken through. Will I compare with them? After they have broken through, I don''t care. I''m still confident in my qualifications. "


    Wang Hongyu''s eyes were full of self-confidence: "in the next nine days, I can''t find the second ultimate way to change my life. What''s more, most of them are my losers. How can I compare with them? A few of them have reached the peak of the lethal realm, but they are all half-way monks, and there is a big gap with those monks who have taken the extreme road from the very beginning. It''s strange that they don''t get into the bottleneck. "


    Three people are talking, a girl came to Jiang Fan''s side, and then patted Jiang Fan''s shoulder from behind.


    "Brother Jiang Fan!"


    The girl is playful and lovely. Her eyes are full of spirituality. It is obvious that she is very happy to see Jiang Fan.


    "Guo Ruo? Why are you here? You should practice hard now, seize the time to reach the second robbery, and try to finish the third robbery before I leave for the next nine days! "


    Guo ruoro was the first talented person Jiang Fan pointed out. At this time, she was able to use her legs freely, and obviously enjoyed the feeling of being down-to-earth. Her accomplishments were also very solid, which made Jiang Fan very happy.


    Guo ruoro said directly: "Lao Zu knew that you wanted to point out those guys in Jiemai sect, so he let me come here for the first time. He said it was good for me to follow you. I just wanted to come out and have a look. When will brother Jiang Fan go back to Jiuhuang? Can you bring me one? I want to go there, too. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course, it''s no problem. I''ll take you one when I want to go back, but you have to say hello to the elder in advance. I don''t want him to chase me all over the world."


    One side of Chen Shuguang two people hear this, also in front of a bright.


    "Teacher, can we go to Jiuhuang, too?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "of course, but there is no Tianding mountain and the elders to protect you. I also want to go out for training. After you pass, you may have to rely on yourself. My power can accept you and give you a place of refuge."


    They obviously have some expectations for Jiuhuang, and Jiang Fan originally wanted to let these talented people go to Jiuhuang and let them feel the division there. If possible, Jiang Fan even wanted to send them all to the emperor of the world to experience.


    In the past few years, these talented people will become a powerful fighting force. I believe that influenced by the Terran atmosphere there, they will not be able to leave themselves out like their ancestors.


    Unfortunately, at least for now, this is just Jiang Fan''s wishful thinking, but from today on, it may be a turning point.


    Wang Hongyu looked at Guo ruoro, his eyes flashing.


    "Are you the mysterious genius of qingzhulin? It seems that there is a powerful spiritual power in your body. The breath released from your body is different from that of ordinary people. It''s a little interesting. "


    With that, he looked at Chen Shuguang beside him.


    "Younger martial brother! You have to compete with her. She is not inferior to you! "


    Chen Shuguang shook his head: "I don''t want to fight with women. If I win, I will lose face. If I lose, I will lose face even more!"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s right to say that, but even if you go all out, you can''t win this girl. Her constitution is special, and her explosive power is not comparable to you. Wang Hongyu''s qualifications are extremely high, almost perfect, but in my opinion, if Guo ruoro''s innate qualifications are higher than him, it is also one of the rare qualifications that shocked me. After you get along for a long time, you will understand her strength. "


    Hearing this, Wang Hongyu did not retort, but was full of interest. He was a fanatical friar, keen on fighting, which was one of his ways to pursue combat effectiveness. If others praised others in front of him, he would smell it. But from Jiang Fan''s mouth, he had to believe it, and he knew that Jiang Fan would never make fun of it ¡£


    On the contrary, Guo Ruo was a little surprised.


    "Am I so good?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course! I dare say that among all the friars in Jiemai sect, you can suppress the realm to the same level as you. No one is your opponent. Even if three or four of them join hands, they can''t do it. "


    Jiang Fan''s words completely stimulated Wang Hongyu.


    He used the skill to directly penetrate the spiritual power into his own meridians, and then the breath of the realm quickly declined, and his eyes were full of war.


    When Chen Shuguang saw him like this, he immediately knew what he was going to do.


    So he quickly reminded: "elder martial brother, you have to think twice before you act. It''s really humiliating to lose."


    Wang Hongyu at this time where to listen to those, directly looked at Jiang Fan: "teacher, is there a place for competition?"Jiang Fan said with a smile: "can''t you help it? You''re just making a fuss. I''ll set up a ban. You can just start


    With that, he looked at Guo ruoro next to him.


    "Girl, Wang Hongyu is a super genius of Tianding mountain. His cultivation is not weak, but you don''t have to worry about anything else. Just burst out your spiritual power and beat him with your skills. I''ll solve any problems."


    Guo ruoro''s big eyes blinked, and she had no desire to fight, but when she heard Jiang Fan say so, she could only nod.


    She is the descendant that Guo Ran has been protecting. She seldom goes to fight, and she doesn''t know how far she can reach. But she has already thought about the past experience of Jiuhuang, and now it''s no harm to learn how to fight.


    Jiang Fan props up a ban, and then sends Chen Shuguang out of the border with a smile on his face.


    He did not forget to laugh at Wang Hongyu and said, "you should be careful. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. You must do your best."


    It was so busy here that it soon attracted other people''s attention.


    There were many people in jiemaizong at this time. They soon gathered around and watched the excitement. There would never be no one left.


    When someone saw Wang Hongyu, he was surprised.


    "Wang Hongyu of Tianding mountain, this guy wants to suppress Jingjie and fight with that little girl. Isn''t that bullying? He hasn''t lost in this generation, has he? "


    "This bastard is very annoyed. He had to fight with me at the beginning, and finally beat me hard before he left. It''s no good not to fight with him. A few days ago, with the guidance of teacher Jiang Fan, he has successfully broken through and stepped into a life changing situation. God has no eyes."


    The young man was full of resentment, but his eyes showed an envious look, which showed that he was also full of desire for power.


    Wang Hongyu is definitely one of the most talented people in the world. He challenges all the monks who are similar to him and even refuses them.


    Other people challenge, they use sect experts to refuse. But Wang Hongyu came from Tianding mountain, and even the masters of the clan could only turn a blind eye to him. He forced himself into the inner courtyard of the rich family several times, but no one dared to stop him. Only after the competition, he left happily, leaving a lot of shadows for them.


    After hearing Wang Hongyu''s name, several young friars, who were not interested in watching the scene, gathered to see who this guy was entangled with.


    When he saw that his opponent was a little girl, someone said directly: "Wang Hongyu, you''ve come out to bully people again. You''ve broken through. Go back to Tianding mountain and shut up. Don''t make trouble here!"


    Wang Hongyu didn''t reply: "I know who you are, Chen Shao from Donghua palace. I''ll deal with you later!"


    The man got to the front from behind the crowd and said angrily, "I''ll go. Do you have such good ears, you bastard? I can''t beat you. Don''t come to me! "


    Seeing his advice, the crowd burst into laughter.


    Jiang Fan said at this time: "do any of you want to join in?"


    Unfortunately, no one responded. Obviously, they didn''t really want to fight Wang Hongyu.


    Those experts were standing in the distance and looking at the situation. They were also very curious about what Jiang Fan was doing. How to see that the little girl who had no intention of fighting was not Wang Hongyu''s opponent. Wang Hongyu''s eyes were full of wolf. He had been stimulated by Jiang Fan''s praise for the girl for a long time, and his intention of fighting was completely burning.


    Seeing that no one responded, Jiang Fan said directly to Guo ruoro, "his realm is above you. You don''t need to keep your hand. Just use the skill to beat him."


    Guo Ruo nodded, but he still had no momentum.


    Wang Hongyu mobilized his spiritual power, focused and said, "it''s time to start."


    Then I saw Guo ruoro''s tiny hand print. The next moment, his spiritual power converged. In the blink of an eye, the attack had already broken out. The speed of skill condensation startled the monks on the scene. Even the distant experts changed their eyes and were a little surprised.


    Bang -


    a huge explosion broke out from the barrier, the ground was shaking, and the figures of the three people were instantly submerged by dust and smoke.


    A lot of people didn''t even come back to their senses when they found that Wang Hongyu was stuck on the barrier. He looked very embarrassed. His military clothes were all in tatters. Obviously, he didn''t block the attack.


    As the dust and smoke slowly dispersed, Jiang Fan supported his defense and stood there with a smile, as if everything was in his expectation.


    Guo ruoro''s face was a little black and his clothes became dirty. He looked at his clothes and immediately pursed and cried.


    "Wuwu My clothes... "


    Look at Wang Hongyu again. After the explosion, he quickly adjusted himself and stood firm again. His eyes were shocked and some couldn''t believe it.


    As soon as he tried again, he heard Jiang Fan remind Guo ruoro.


    "He''s coming again! Don''t give him a chance


    Guo Ruoruo absent-minded as like as two peas in the time, but still listened to Jiang Fan''s words, and played the fingerprints again, just as they did just now, but the spirit power broke out faster than before. The explosion at the next moment has already sounded.


    Wang Hongyu was stuck on the barrier again!And Guo ruoro''s cry is louder.


    "Wuwu It''s so dirty... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    As the dust and smoke dispersed, Guo ruoro looked more embarrassed and dirty than before. He kept dusting his body with his hands.


    This competition space is too small, Guo ruoro is not proficient in fighting, and his strength control and defense are very immature. That''s why this happens.


    To Jiang Fan''s feeling, Guo ruoro is a piece of jade that has not yet been carved. The future is full of all possibilities.


    Although Wang Hongyu still has the power of World War I, his eyes are full of fear. If it''s not to suppress the realm, he is confident that he can solve the little girl in front of him every minute. But he didn''t expect that in the same realm, as Jiang Fan said, he didn''t have a chance at all, or even a chance to get close to him. Even the speed of the girl''s skill will explode for a moment It''s a little scary.


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile: "still fight?"


    Wang Hongyu shook his head decisively. He didn''t want to continue fighting. The two attacks were exactly the same. Although they were simple, he couldn''t resist them at all.


    This made him puzzled. The girl didn''t look special. Why did she have such a powerful explosive force.


    Jiang Fan looks at Guo ruoro.


    "After you practice, you need to think about how to control the power you release. You will soon be able to control it. You won''t be so embarrassed and don''t understand. You can come to me at any time. I believe elder Guo should also pass on some skills suitable for you."


    Guo ruoro nodded: "brother Jiang Fan, let me out as soon as possible. I''m going to change my clothes."


    The girl is obviously very concerned about her image. Jiang fan doesn''t stop her. She removes her defense and leaves her alone.


    The experts in the distance are all paying attention to her at this time. Of course, they are very surprised. Most of them are monks leaving the world. Of course, they can see that Guo ruoro is different.


    "That girl is a little unexpected. Although she has only the lethal realm, she seems to have super spiritual power in her body. Not only that, her speed of mobilizing spiritual power, but also her explosive power at that moment are far more than those of the monks in the same realm. From the two attacks just now, her speed of gathering skills has exceeded that of changing life realm. This is really strange. Is it cultivation Have you practiced some special skills? "


    "Although it''s easy to say to speed up the mobilization of spiritual power, it''s too difficult to succeed. After all, the ability of channels and collaterals to improve is not strong. He is different from the physical body. Is it difficult for him to become a girl''s unique talent of channels and collaterals? Different from ordinary people? "


    Another expert said directly: "that girl comes from qingzhulin, is the descendant of Guo ran. I was there when she broke through. The spiritual power she released at that time was amazing. She should have some kind of talent, but it can make Wang Hongyu have no fighting back power. This is enough to affirm her ability, but I don''t know what she will do in the future Go on. "


    Chen Shuguang came to Wang Hongyu with surprise on his face.


    Of course, he is very clear about the strength of the elder martial brother. From the two men''s fight, he didn''t think Wang Hongyu might lose, but now the fact is that he will be shocked.


    "Elder martial brother, you can''t release water just because the other side is a beauty. You never release water when you fight with me."


    Wang Hongyu didn''t have a good way: "when did I release water? No way! It''s really hard to fight. Her instant super explosive power may be much faster than I don''t suppress the realm and open fire. This girl is amazing. No wonder the teacher appreciates her. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "although her manipulation is not stable now, she will soon be able to manipulate it with her aptitude. At that time, you may not be your opponent any more, so you have to work hard to cultivate it, otherwise I''m afraid you won''t be the first one."


    Wang Hongyu calmed down: "teacher, you don''t have to say that those provocative methods are useless to me, but even so, so what? If someone is better than me, I will become stronger. Sooner or later, even the teacher, I will surpass you. "


    There was no need for Jiang Fan to open his mouth. Chen Shuguang patted him on the shoulder.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t dream about it in broad daylight. The fighting power of the teacher is not in the same line with us now. If I give you another 100 years, you will never catch up with us."


    Wang Hongyu


    After the farce, Jiang Fan went to the depth of jiemaizong. For many years, he took the initiative to greet him and called him a teacher.


    Among these people, Jiang fan is familiar with some of them. They have met in qingzhulin before.


    The arrival of Jiang Fan makes these young people very excited. After all, they have learned too much about Jiang Fan from their school. Even he has instructed several teenagers. The news naturally makes them very excited. After all, most of them have fallen into a bottleneck and haven''t come up with any solution for several years, Jiang Fan''s appearance can be regarded as a shot in the arm, so that they are interested in, hoping to break through the success.


    Among these talents, there are men and women, and men account for more of them.


    The masters of their respective sects have found them at this time, remind them of Jiang Fan''s words, and tell them where to stay.After a simple exchange, those experts began to leave jiemaizong one after another. Jiang Fan came back here, and they were all very clear. Soon Jiang Fan should start to help them check, and then try to make them break through.


    Jiang Fan has been to the deepest part of jiemaizong. There is a reception hall. Jiemaizong usually entertains outsiders here, but now it is the quietest place in the whole jiemaizong.


    The experts of Jiemai sect arrive here one after another, leaving Chen zhao''er to deal with those people outside.


    Several experts ask Jiang Fan about the situation one after another. They are also worried that Jiang Fan will be attacked. If it is not for Jiang Fan''s next plan, they will prepare for jiemaizong. On that day, they will go to hongyuemen with huochen to protect Jiang Fan all the way.


    In the face of these people, Jiang Fan quickly explained.


    "You can rest assured that I have nothing to do, and the guy who did it is not easy to deal with. I didn''t plan to leave before dealing with those young people outside. I''m going to trouble you in this section of pulse clan."


    Huo Chen said: "I didn''t worry about your safety here at all. Let''s not say that guy didn''t have the courage to come to Jiemai sect. Only those experts outside Jiemai sect gathered here and gave him a hundred courage to show up. Otherwise, those experts outside can solve him in minutes."


    Jiang Fan said: "after this period of time, I will help those young people outside practice and break through as much as possible. After master Shen comes back, several of you can try to use the skill to transfer people to the open space. After all, it''s not far away. I believe it''s not difficult for you."


    Hodgson nodded: "we can handle this. What else can we do for you now?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "there is no need to prepare anything. Just let their own teachers prepare some materials."


    Chen Shuguang and Chen Shuguang are very popular in this Jiemai sect. After all, they were both instructed by Jiang Fan not long ago, and then successfully rescued and broke through.


    They really want to know what Jiang Fan did at that time, but it''s hard for them to answer. In the end, they can only praise him from the beginning to the end. It will turn over and make those young people look forward to it more.


    In the afternoon of that day, Jiang Fan mobilized his spiritual power and burst out directly from the reception hall. The whole Jiemai sect could feel the strong spiritual power, which was very amazing.


    "Come here. I have something to tell you."


    In Jiemai sect, all the gifted friars rushed to the direction of spiritual power release. They were full of doubts about Jiang Fan and wanted to know more about him.


    Now Guo ruoro has changed into a clean dress and finished combing, and his mood has completely recovered.


    All the way, the friars around her stepped aside and looked at her with some fear. After all, the woman who could make Wang Hongyu convinced was a little scary.


    This is an open space with a wide view. Soon a group of young boys and girls gathered here.


    Their goals are the same, so they all seem to be very harmonious at this time. Although they have enemies, they just stand far away and pay more attention to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan walked out of the building and looked at the teenagers present. They were tall and full of vigor.


    Everyone''s breath is very strong. The young people who dare to choose this road undoubtedly have good talents, so they are so valued among all sects.


    He knows that many of these talented people have strong blood, some of them may be very frightening to say, but Jiang Fan sees more childishness in them, including Wang Hongyu and others.


    They are different from the Jiuhuang teenagers in their fighting style. They are not as wolf like as the human teenagers all over the world. This is what they really lack.


    In terms of blood, most of them are no less powerful than the royal families in the world. But Jiang fan knows very well that it doesn''t take much effort to kill a royal youth in the same realm as them.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Jiang Fan. I''m from Jiuhuang. Later, you should follow me to practice. I''ll try my best to help you break through the bottleneck and improve your level. You just need to cooperate. Now if you have any questions and ideas, I won''t accept any of your questions when the closure begins. "


    A girl asked, "what should we call you? Can you call your brother the same as that girl? "


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to respond, Wang Hongyu spoke directly. His voice was calm but dignified.


    "My younger martial brother and I both call him a teacher. What he does is really to instruct us to practice. What you need to do now is to ask for advice modestly. It''s too late to talk about other things later. Call him a teacher. If you want to call someone else, you can beat me first."


    Wang Hongyu certainly can''t allow others to call him more senior. As for Guo ruoro, he doesn''t have any opinions before him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    Now that Wang Hongyu has said that, other people will have no objection.


    On that day, the teenagers who met Jiang Fan outside the green bamboo forest had already used this name. Naturally, they thought there was no problem.


    Someone asked: "teacher, I still don''t know your realm. Can you tell us about your experience in these years? My elder said that nine barren and barren, it''s difficult to produce experts. Are you an example, teacher?"


    At this time, there is a young man who looks more silent.


    "Barren? Which old bastard of yours said that? Xiajiutian is just a small world on the basis of Jiuhuang. Xiajiutian people were born there. Those old guys in Tianding mountain haven''t made any breakthrough for so many years. How dare they say Jiuhuang is barren? "


    Most of the young people were surprised by this. They didn''t expect that some young people would dare to speak like this. They even dare to call the big man of Tianding mountain. It''s a little too bold.


    When Wang Hongyu and Wang Hongyu heard that Shizu was so called, they were not happy.


    He said directly: "if it''s not here, I should teach you a good lesson by your words just now, and let you know that some people need respect!"


    They came from Tianding mountain, and the monks were very clear about this reaction. They were not surprised at all. What''s more, Wang Hongyu himself was very strong. If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan''s face, he might really be angry.


    Everyone looked at the young man before, obviously to see if he would be soft.


    The young man sneered: "respect? What do those six old guys deserve my respect? At that time, my grandfather wanted to take experts to support Tiangong and deal with foreigners. Those old men intervened and killed my grandfather for nine days, which directly led to the fall of Jiuhuang. Jiuhuang people were slaughtered by foreigners. It is said that civilization was destroyed. You guys who don''t know anything regard them as beliefs. It''s a pity that they are just villains, mortals and trapped forever In Jiuhuang, I can''t get rid of it! "


    As soon as the words came out, there was an uproar. Even Wang Hongyu and Wang Hongyu were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that ye Nan would say that. They didn''t know these things.


    However, after Wang Hongyu calmed down, he said directly: "your Ye family''s ancestors wanted to betray the next nine days. Then your Ye family''s own people denounced him, and cooperated with several of my ancestors to capture him. Without my ancestors, the enemy might not only be Jiuhuang, but also the next nine days. Shizu will forgive you for your rebellion I didn''t expect to be so rumored by your younger generation today. It''s really sad. "


    That ye Nan sneers: "am I making a rumor? I''m not the only one who knows what happened in those years. Your ancestors all know what happened in those years. At least a few of them know what happened in those years. We went from Jiuhuang to xiajiutian together in those years. There''s nothing to hide. I''ve recognized you. "


    A young man standing in the corner has some helplessness.


    "Ye Nan, why mention it again? The decline of Jiuhuang is an indisputable fact. I don''t know how many generations have passed in the next nine days. These young people don''t look like they have been trained. "


    Then he looked at Jiang Fan, who was watching the excitement over there.


    "Brother Jiang''s momentum, you can clearly feel the breath of experience, Jiuhuang can give birth to such a super genius as you, it seems that it should have eased a little bit."


    Jiang Fan nodded to him: "although Jiuhuang has not reached the heavenly palace period, it has really recovered a lot. The generation from Jiuhuang seems to know more, but it''s really unnecessary to say. After all, it''s not that era now. "


    Although Jiang Fan didn''t affirm their words positively, he could already hear some clues from his words. Ye Nan''s words are true in all likelihood.


    Jiang Fan''s heart is very happy at this time. He has never heard of his mouth, but someone has said so many things.


    Wang Hongyu is very smart, of course, he can hear a lot.


    Zhao Jiangfan said: "teacher, I''m going to return to Tianding mountain. I''ll be back in a few days!"


    Knowing what he wanted to do, Jiang Fan said, "you are from Tianding mountain. You don''t have to care what others say. There''s no problem with what you said just now. Your generation is no longer a friar of Jiuhuang. You don''t have to bear too much. You don''t have to go back!"


    Chen Shuguang said: "teacher, you''d better let us go back. Anyway, those are our ancestors!"


    Wang Hongyu nodded, then glared at Ye Nan''s direction.


    "I don''t care if you are a senior or whatever. I wrote down today. If the truth is not what you said, I will make you kneel down and apologize when I come back."


    With that, he left with Chen Shuguang. Obviously, he was obsessed and had to go back as soon as possible to find out.


    Ye Nan sneered. Instead of responding to Wang Hongyu, she looked at Jiang Fan: "brother Jiang, we are much older than you. It''s hard to call you a teacher. If brother Jiang thinks it''s not right, I''ll leave now."


    Jiang Fan really wants to thank him at this time, but it''s not good either. It''s too obvious.


    "Well, I''m not your master either. You may be old friends with some of my predecessors. We can match our peers. I often help my brothers around me. It''s nothing."Ye Nan is from Ye''s family, and he is also a relative grandson of Ye Qing. Jiang Fan will help him anyway. Judging from his evaluation of Dingshan that day, he has no sympathy for the next nine days.


    Another young man named Chu Zhen, who came to know Su Xiao and ye Nan at the same time, came from Jiuhuang and was sealed after nine days.


    At this time, someone asked Jiang Fan: "teacher Jiang Fan, are foreigners really that strong? Have you ever been in contact with them? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course, I have been in touch with this, and I have been to the world, that is, the world of foreigners, for a long time. If you are interested, I can let you feel it."


    These young people showed their joy one after another. Of course, they were curious about what Jiang Fan would make them feel.


    The next moment, a huge light curtain appears. Jiang Fan''s spiritual power is released and some of his memories are shown on the light curtain.


    It was in Jiuhuang to deal with the invasion of foreigners. The Terrans joined hands to resist, and there were people falling


    There are also Jiang Fan''s experiences in the world, his confrontation with foreigners, and his cruelty to the human race.


    The excited young people are quiet, looking at the picture on the light screen, it is difficult to calm down.


    Ye Nan and his wife clenched their fists as early as the beginning of the alien invasion. Although they did not invade at the same time, they could not forget the situation at that time. They did not know how many friends fell there


    In the distance, Shen Yan and others look at the situation here and feel shocked.


    "The boy seems to have some ideas!"


    "He didn''t go to help tiandingshan explain, but he meant to add fuel to the flames. He didn''t want to woo these young people, did he? Let their school know, how can we get it back? "


    Huo Chen said: "it''s a good thing to let them know the truth outside. They really need experience. If they return to Jiuhuang in the next nine days, they may face foreigners. It''s too late to do anything at that time."


    "If Jiang fan can take these friars to Jiuhuang and let them not focus on the ultimate way, they will become a powerful group in the future. He''s very smart. He seems to have thought about it for a long time


    "Let''s wait and see. Let''s see what Jiang fan can do. Let''s see if he can really win over a few of them. However, it''s better not to spread the news, otherwise there will be some trouble."


    ¡­¡­


    For a whole day, Jiang fanle kept looking at the situation of the Terran for them. Some young people had clenched their fists at this time, obviously very angry.


    How could they have thought that the Terran could be so oppressive, and how could they have thought that the outside world was so big.


    At this time, Jiang Fan opened his mouth, which stimulated them.


    "You should practice well after that, or you may lose your life at any time when you meet a foreign monk, and it will be difficult for you to protect yourself in the next nine days."


    Some people are a little unconvinced.


    "Are we weak? Our generation is not without experts. Many people have entered the realm of divine law. Can foreigners be compared with them? "


    Jiang Fan seemed to know that someone would ask. The next moment, the situation on the screen had changed. There was a big scuffle on the light screen.


    That is the next nine days just we, fight foreign Tianjiao, but was completely suppressed.


    These young people are famous in the next nine days. They are the monks who were led to the world by Jiang Fan on that day, and this group battle is still in the holy land of qingluan.


    The teenagers on the scene were also a little frightened and unimaginable when they recognized those people.


    Jiang fan then said: "foreigners will not pity the weak. If they are not strong enough, they may lose their lives in the next moment. Many of you reach the bottleneck and are difficult to break through. It''s not because of your qualifications, but because there is no external pressure. They throw you all into the world to experience. I believe that you will be able to break through one after another in a short time Ask me for advice here, because there was no choice at that time, either to become strong or to die! "


    Ye Nan was a little excited when he saw all this.


    "If I have a choice, I really want to go to the world with brother Jiang to experience. In that case, I''m definitely not in this state!"


    Jiang Fan said: "if you go to the world to experience, you will surely die. But you don''t have to go anywhere. You can go to Jiuhuang. The atmosphere of fighting there is not comparable to that of the next nine days. Moreover, without the protection of those rich and powerful families, you will have more scruples about doing things, while outsiders will have no scruples about you. How about fighting for inheritance and comity? That is absolutely impossible. "


    At this time, Jiang Fan released the situation that qingluan Holy Land helped those Terran geniuses to break through the siege. With one knife, he shook back the combined skill and powerful means, causing bursts of exclamations.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    This method of presenting memory can''t be fake. Because of this, they all know that Jiang Fan''s powerful sword is absolutely true. How can they not understand how strong it is? After all, those foreign people who were still hanging for nine days before.


    Ye Nan said, "brother Jiang, if you go back to Jiuhuang in the future, please let me know in advance. I also want to go with you."


    Jiang Fan said: "there''s no need to go with me. Although it''s difficult for the friars of Jiuhuang to come to the next nine days, the passage to Jiuhuang is always open. If you want to go there for training, you can set out at any time. If you encounter difficulties in Jiuhuang, you can go to lihuoyu and Tiange in Wanyun mountain for shelter, or find a solution. Just mention my name. "


    Hearing this, the monks on the scene all showed their sad faces.


    "Although we also want to go, our school will never allow us to go. We usually think that training in the next nine days is forbidden!"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "those are not what I want to consider. I just want to remind you and let you know more about the outside world. However, this is not the top priority. It''s the right thing to find a way to help you break through first. However, I advise you to give up your current path and find a more suitable one after this breakthrough. Otherwise, it''s just a waste of your own time. "


    Ye Nan asked, "can brother Jiang really help us break through the bottleneck?"


    Jiang Fan said: "I really don''t know if I can, but I''ve contacted several of them, and now they''ve all broken through successfully. You''ve also seen three of them. You only need to practice hard during this period, and you should also carefully consider my proposal. The rest is cooperation."


    Hearing this, everyone nodded and agreed. At least for now, they have no reason not to believe Jiang Fan''s words. Jiang Fan''s strength and realm are not only strong words.


    Ye Nan said: "if I can really make a breakthrough, even if my elders object, I must go back to Jiuhuang to have a look. If I have a chance in the future, I want to stand with brother Jiang and deal with foreigners!"


    That Chu Zhen also followed to nod: "yes, count me one!"


    After Jiang Fan talked to them again, he asked them all to go back to rest, raise their spirits, and prepare for the long closure.


    That night, Jiang Fan came to a residence alone and knocked on the door.


    Dangdangdang -


    then, ye Nan''s voice came out from inside.


    "Who?"


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s me. Let me go in and have a talk?"


    Hear Jiang Fan''s voice, ye Nan some surprise, hurriedly to open the door, open, invite Jiang Fan into the house.


    He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would come to him in person.


    "Brother Jiang, what can I do for you? I haven''t had a chance to talk to you during the day. Now I have a chance. "


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Fan was a little curious and said directly, "do you have something to look for me?"


    Ye Nan nodded: "brother Jiang, I know you have practiced in the world for a long time. I don''t know if you have ever heard of a place full of fire, where there are many strange fires, or have you ever heard of a Terran expert named ye?"


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile: "what you said is not the ancestor of your Ye family, right?"


    Ye Nan nodded: "yes, even my grandfather. It''s said that those big men couldn''t kill him at that time. In the end, they could only seal him in the world and use some array to annihilate him bit by bit. However, I believe that he can escape from heaven. With his cultivation, it''s absolutely not a problem to become a big master."


    "I don''t know the name of Ye''s ancestors?"


    Ye Nan said: "Ye Qing, my grandfather''s name is Ye Qing. When he was arrested, he had reached the peak of leaving the dust."


    Jiang Fan said: "I''m not impressed yet. If I go to the world to experience later, I''ll help you pay attention. Maybe I can find it. Then I''ll let him go back for nine days to let him know that there is a grandson waiting for him."


    Hearing this, ye Nan shook his head decisively: "brother Jiang, you must not let my grandfather go back to the next nine days. As long as he is alive, I believe he will see you again one day. If you let him rashly enter the next nine days, some bastards in the top management of Ye''s family will certainly blow up the pot. In addition, those old guys in Tianding mountain will not allow it. They will probably recruit again at that time I want to learn from you, break through as soon as possible, and then go to Jiuhuang for training. When I have the ability to protect myself, I must go to the world to have a look. Maybe I can find my grandfather. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you don''t have to go to the world. Maybe you can see him when you go to Jiuhuang for training. Maybe what happened to the Ye family and why did you betray your ancestors? Is the identity of Laozu false? "


    Ye Nan wry smile: "at that time, I was sealed. I can''t remember exactly what happened, but I know it must have something to do with that branch, because now the Ye family is in his hands. When I wake up, they still want to hide what happened, but my uncle told me everything. The Ye family has a bright surface and a mess inside. Those of us who have been suppressed by them and who don''t agree with them have been detained. Even I can only pretend to be a fool for one day. Today, if we let the senior management of the Ye family know, we may not have a chance to see each other again. "Jiang Fan said with a smile: "no wonder the Ye family doesn''t show up very much. It turns out that''s the reason. I think you are very good at my temper, so I won''t say anything useless. Now you cross your knees and have luck. I''ll feel your meridians and flesh and blood. I hope I can find out some problems and help you break through the bottleneck and successfully step into the lethal situation. "


    Ye Nan heard this, can''t help but some surprise, Jiang Fan this is equal to the first to help him, but also one-on-one.


    According to Jiang Fan''s reminder, he began to practice seriously.


    Jiang fan doesn''t waste time either. He immediately starts to check for him. Jiang Fan has already helped to drive a few cars before, so he is familiar with the road and soon checks the qualification of the other party.


    Jiang fan then began to carefully recall the situation of the spiritual power operation just now, and gradually got more problems in his mind. Some problems can be solved quickly, and some still need time to change slowly.


    After ye Nan wakes up, he finds Jiang Fan sitting with his knees crossed, obviously thinking about something.


    He also dare not disturb Jiang Fan, looking at Jiang Fan, eyes full of expectation.


    A moment later, he woke up from his cultivation and said to Ye Nan, "let Ye''s experts prepare materials for two kinds of pills!"


    While saying this, he took out Lingyu and engraved the name of the material into it, then handed it to Ye Nan.


    Ye Nan is a little excited. Unexpectedly, Jiang fan is so simple. He goes out with Lingyu and takes it to the experts at home to prepare as soon as possible.


    When he returns, Jiang Fan has left.


    On the other hand, Qin Wuliang and his wife, who had just left a secret place, were very surprised when they heard someone talking about Jiang Fan''s attack. Then they took Zhang Rou back to jiemaizong for the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    All over the world.


    Chu Zhan and his party are famous and known by more and more foreigners.


    Shen Meng''s poison skill scares foreigners. Even the Royal disciples will not easily provoke them.


    However, the result of being strong is that more and more enemies, and more and more foreigners begin to unite, hoping to capture this group of Terran friars. As long as we can severely damage this group, we believe that the fire of the rise of Terran can be suppressed.


    Chu Zhan and others are not slow to improve, because they have less scruples in the world and get more benefits, which is one of the foundations of their cultivation.


    But since they were almost encircled and suppressed last time, their actions have not been imaged up to now, and they have been very smooth.


    But as time went on, Chu Zhan always felt that something was wrong with him, but he didn''t know exactly what happened.


    As soon as they entered the area near the entrance of the secret place, they saw that a large number of monks had gathered here. Obviously, they had been here for some time.


    It can be imagined that this secret place has not yet been opened, and it has attracted many foreigners.


    They looked over there from a distance, and Zhou Tong reminded them: "there are a lot of them. If they try hard, they won''t get any advantage, and they may be besieged. Some of them are super strong!"


    Fang Xiao nodded: "he''s right. We have a big goal now. They are all ready to make an operation. If we boldly show our identity, we may attract more royal families. If they block the exit, we will be too passive."


    Chu Zhan said: "what you said is reasonable, then we''ll wait another two days."


    That night, the secret place opened, and many foreigners entered it.


    There are not many foreign friars left outside the entrance. They obviously have no intention of going in, but are waiting for something outside.


    After that, some people came here one after another. Until dawn, Chu Zhan looked at the direction of the entrance and found that there were few people there.


    "It seems that we can take action. Don''t waste time. We''ll go directly into the secret place. After seizing several heritages, we''ll leave the secret place and not give them the chance to encircle and suppress."


    After all, he was the oldest person in the team, and most of them came with him all the way.


    They put on cloaks, so that people can not see the appearance under the cloaks, and even the figure can not be seen.


    No one dares to come forward and see clearly. Then they enter the secret place smoothly.


    But just after they entered the secret place, on the hillside in the distance, several royal teenagers were smiling one after another.


    "A few abominable people have been doing these things. This time, you can still hide there."


    With that, he looked at his men.


    "I''ll let you know immediately that the poisonous girl and her party have entered the secret place of Shendong, and let the nearby Royal geniuses arrive here as soon as possible. If there are more experts in the divine realm, they may win them. If you want their lives, those who are not sure should not come here to die. "


    The man nodded, then turned away and sent the news out as soon as possible.


    Chu Zhan and his party didn''t know that they had been targeted before. This time, they were very lucky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    When the news spread, it attracted a large number of talented people from the royal family and the royal family. They set out from near Shendong secret place and will arrive in a few days.


    Now, the nearby area began to be lively, and many foreigners came to the area. They were very interested in Chu Zhan and others. After all, they were the most popular Terran friars recently.


    In the secret place, Chu Zhan and others move quickly, as usual, directly in one direction. As long as they hear about the inheritance, they will go. Most of them are headed by Shen Meng. Her combat power is really strong now.


    At the exit of the secret place, foreigners have begun to arrange the array. As long as they come out of the secret place, they will directly enter the array.


    Although this array can''t completely limit them, it can limit them a little time, which is enough for them to use other means.


    This time, they had been with Chu Zhan and others for two months before they got such a chance. They were very afraid to scare the snake and gave them time to prepare. That would be too bad.


    The young masters of foreign nationalities arrived one after another, all of them exuded great spiritual power. They came from different ethnic groups, and there was no communication between them. Two or three of them reached the divine realm. They were absolutely the top talents of foreign nationalities.


    In the next period of time, they will not leave here, they will wait until Chu Zhan and others leave the secret place, and then they will take them or cut them off.


    Before this period of time, there were not a few Royal disciples who had an accident in the hands of Chu Zhan and others. In the face of foreigners, they were quite decisive and would not give them too many opportunities.


    The news spread widely, and many people have got it.


    Of course, some people in the Terran side have heard from you, but it is basically impossible for them to reinforce in a short time.


    Even renhuangzong was just trying to protect himself.


    When Jiang Fan first joined renhuangzong, there were not so many talented people in renhuangzong. Although they were considered a big power among the human forces, they could only protect themselves. After all, he could not send experts to protect them.


    The patriarch was a little excited. Of course, he wanted to support him. After all, he was also a big man. Unfortunately, the chain reaction after sending troops was not what he could bear.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month later, Chu Zhan and others snatched several good heritages in the secret place, and then improved.


    People stop to repair, Chu war directly inquires the side Fang Xiao.


    "Xiaoxiao! How long have we been in? "


    "A month! It''s very busy this time. Should we leave? I''m afraid it''s not a good thing to stay here. "


    Chu Zhan nodded.


    "Although this secret place is good, everyone''s safety is more important. Let''s recover as soon as possible. Let''s leave the secret place today and take the elixir of ling''er."


    Gu ling''er took out a few pills and gave them. After taking them, it can help them recover their spiritual power faster, so that they can recover as much as possible and keep in the best condition.


    At the entrance of the secret place, nearly a hundred foreigners have gathered. One by one, the array traps the exit completely, and there is no escape.


    Some foreign people left the secret place and were directly trapped in the array. However, the monk who arranged the array manipulated the array and soon released him. The foreign monk was obviously frightened by the battle outside.


    I didn''t dare to ask more and left in a hurry.


    There are quite a few experts among the nearly 100 foreigners. The royal family in the divine realm has reached six. They have been trying to fight against the rise of the human race. Of course, such a good opportunity should not be missed.


    They have been repeatedly confirming that Chu Zhan and others must be in the secret place. After they leave the secret place, it''s time for them to show their means.


    In the secret place, Chu Zhan and others suddenly find that someone seems to be following them secretly. The other party''s body method is very strange, and the means of concealment is also quite superb. Even if they are perceived by Chu Zhan, they still can''t find the other party.


    Chu Zhan sent a message to Shen Meng: "can you feel someone following us?"


    Shen Meng said: "that man is sneaky, but his cultivation is not low. It''s not easy for me to catch him, but if I want to get rid of him, it''s not a problem."


    Chu Zhan nodded: "it''s OK to get rid of him. Someone is following me so quietly. It always makes me feel a bit wrong. Is there anything we didn''t notice?"


    Seeing that Chu war was so tangled, Shen Meng said calmly: "brother Chu, don''t tangle with those. Now the situation is very clear. Even if something goes wrong, it can''t change anything. Just face it head on."


    Chu Zhan said: "I hope I just think too much."


    Shen Meng then uses his poison skill, and the poison fog spreads around in an instant. Soon, a figure appears next to a big tree. This is a royal disciple who looks like a lizard. He has scales that can change color and has strong camouflage ability.


    He was obviously afraid of Shen Meng''s poisonous fog and did not dare to go on.


    After the poisonous fog dispersed, Chu Zhan and other people''s bodies had disappeared, which made the foreign people angry.


    He found a piece of Fu Ling jade and said directly, "I lost it, but the direction they left is basically certain. It seems that they want to leave the secret place. You should leave the secret place as soon as possible and remind people outside that they must not run away this time."After he finished, his eyes twinkled, and he quickly moved out of the secret place from another direction.


    the secret exit, a figure appeared, the people outside him to let go, then the foreign monks directly said: "that line of people has intended to leave the secret, the front line of the eye let us prepare as soon as possible, prepare as early as possible, do not let them run away."


    After getting the news, the foreign people ambush here in spirit one after another. According to the previously assigned area, they begin to prepare one after another. As soon as Chu Zhan and others appear, they will take action.


    In the secret place, Chu Zhan always feels some palpitations. That kind of feeling is unclear, but he thinks something is going to happen.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he thinks about it, he can''t feel any loopholes recently.


    As she walked, Fang Xiao observed the situation in the distance around her, frowning slightly.


    "I don''t know if it''s because I''m oversensitive or what''s wrong. We haven''t seen any foreign friars for most of the day. According to our experience in the past, there should be more and more foreign people coming into this newly opened secret place, so we can meet each other face to face. But this time, it''s obviously a bit unusual. There is no friar, no matter how strong or weak it is, even no personal shadow."


    Chu Zhan and others think about it carefully, and find that Fang Xiao''s words are OK, and there is such a special situation.


    "That''s the entrance. What''s the problem over there?" Zhou Tong reminds everyone.


    This time, Chu war was not calm. First, there were hidden experts following him. Now this situation happened again. Plus his bad feeling, he always felt that something big would happen.


    Although they thought so, they didn''t stop. It was inevitable for them to leave the secret place. As for other things, they could wait until they were near the exit to study.


    The secret exit, there are still Royal geniuses arrived, a simple understanding of the current situation, learned that Chu Zhan and others to appear after the news, also show joy.


    "It''s better to come early than to come by chance. This time, no matter what, I don''t want to take my credit. I''ve prepared a poison avoiding magic bead, which can directly limit the poison girl''s poison skill. Without her poison skill, other people have no threat at all. This poison avoiding magic bead is from my father. Please help me."


    Another humanitarian: "we have been preparing here for a long time. We can''t let you come. Let''s get out of the way! Well, then you will be the main attack, but you have to make good use of the poison avoiding beads. You must be careful. "


    In the secret place, Chu Zhan and others spent half a day coming to the entrance.


    But there were not a few foreign friars along the way, which made them more uneasy.


    Looking at the exit channel, Chu Zhan hesitated.


    "If the foreigners set up an ambush outside, we will fall into the trap! There are signs that we are likely to fall this time. "


    Zhou Tongdao: "needless to say that nonsense, I''ll go out first. If there''s any problem, I''ll stop you. You leave immediately and let Shen Meng go as far as possible. If there''s nothing wrong outside, it''s OK."


    Zhou Tong''s words are very simple, but the meaning of the words is obvious. He obviously wants to be a hero.


    Chu Zhan said after a while, "no, your cultivation is too low. If you are in trouble, you may not be able to stand it."


    With that, he looked at Shen Meng.


    "If something really happens, I''ll just support it. You take them to leave quickly and don''t stay. I''ll find a way to leave. Do you understand?"


    Zhou Tong frowned: "do you want to fight with me?"


    Fang Xiao frowned and said, "I don''t agree. I want to go with you. I want to go with you. I want to block you!"


    Seeing Fang Xiao''s appearance, Chu Zhan said with a smile, "Xiao Xiao, you''d better be obedient. It''s nothing for them to catch me. I have other ways to escape."


    Fang Xiao said angrily, "don''t I know how many skills you have? I don''t want you to be a hero. "


    Zhou Tongdao: "Fang Xiao is right. I have nothing to worry about. I''ll do it. However, the ugliness is in the front. If it''s safe this time, you''ll have to help me find a girlfriend with talent..."


    Zhou Tong also knew that they were all nervous, but the more they dragged on, the more difficult it was to get away. They had no other way but to leave as soon as possible, hoping that everything was just their multi mindedness.


    They didn''t think about it any more. Zhou Tong led the way, walked in the front and walked into the exit.


    The next moment, the breath of the array pressed on Zhou Tong. As soon as Zhou Tong made his move, he felt a powerful force limiting them.


    Shen Meng''s reaction is the quickest. He makes a sudden move directly. His powerful spiritual power bursts out and directly shakes away the weakest array.


    But then the surrounding arrays were stimulated one after another, and the breath of several large arrays reflected each other, and the breath was even more connected to form a combined array, which trapped the people directly in it and didn''t give them a chance to get away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    The breath of the big array is connected, and the quality is not weak. It takes a little time for them to break the array, but so many foreigners have surrounded the array. Some of them smile ferociously and have a murderous look in their eyes.


    Zhou Tong looked at the foreigners around him with a bitter smile.


    "I know that there may be ambush outside, but I can''t believe it''s like this. Who can stand it?"


    Shen Meng didn''t hesitate and made a direct move. She stepped into the extreme situation with extremely high fighting power and excellent poison skill. If she continued to drag on, they would not have any chance to waste their time.


    Of course, the most urgent thing is to break away from this array and get everyone out of here.


    "Brother Chu, you attack the array from the direction of few people. After you break it, you will break through. I''ll come to the rear of the palace."


    As she said, she had begun to use poison skill, and the black fog gathered. In an instant, she was the center, covering Chu Zhan and others.


    Although the poison skill is supported by Shen Meng''s spiritual power, it can spread out from this array. A few foreign monks who are close to the array are also quite scared. Without saying a word, they directly step back to distance themselves. Obviously, they have heard about Shen Meng''s poison skill for a long time.


    This is also the reason why the foreigners call Shen Meng the poisonous girl.


    Of course, Chu Zhan and others know how urgent the situation is now. They dare not waste a moment. They directly attack one side of the array, hoping to tear open a breakthrough, and then break away from the siege of the foreigners as soon as possible. They don''t have to work hard here.


    Bang Bang -


    a series of explosions came out from the poisonous fog. Although Chu Zhan and others had not reached the realm of divine Dharma, they had made great progress through their experience. According to their estimation, at least one or two of them would be able to enter the realm of divine Dharma in a year to catch up with their peers.


    As the array kept shaking, they could not get close to it. One of the Royal disciples cried, "where is the poison avoiding pearl of the black scale clan? Don''t you want to do first-class work? Now, when? When they break the array, it will not be so easy to think about the siege. Without the fog, they are just small people. "


    The royal family of shenfa Kingdom, who arrived at last, heard this and raised their lips.


    "Just wait for your words. Remember, I''m the first one."


    With that, the friar went straight to the front, opened his fist, and then saw a blue bead, shining, flying directly over the poisonous fog.


    Where he passed, the black poison fog kept avoiding, and it seemed as if he had met a nemesis, and it kept weakening.


    There was a strong breath above the bead, which completely suppressed Shen Meng''s realm breath. Just because of this, Shen Meng''s poison skill was suppressed. It had been an invincible poison fog before, and this time it was completely invalid.


    Not much decline, the last array of Chu Zhan and other figures are exposed, immediately suffered from foreign attacks.


    Without the protection of poison fog, those foreigners can approach the array. Its power is totally different from before.


    Chu Zhan and others quickly retreated, and the pressure doubled.


    Shen Meng is constantly exerting her poison attack, but she finds that under the cover of the Pearl''s spiritual power, her poison skill can''t be exerted at all and is completely suppressed.


    "The bead on it!"


    Shen Meng reminds everyone.


    Chu Zhan and others looked into the air. When they saw the bead, of course they took action at the first time. A little bit under their feet, they soared into the air, armed with a long gun, and rushed straight to the bead.


    They all know that they can''t get out of here without the protection of Shen Meng''s poisonous fog.


    Not only Chu Zhan, but Zhou Tong also took action, but his action should be more secretive, even his own hiding method. He rushed to the poison avoiding bead from another direction. The most urgent thing is to destroy the bead, otherwise they will have to explain it here today.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they had come to the bead. Although the bead released strong power, it only aimed at the poisonous fog, which had no effect on them.


    But at this time, the friar of the black scale clan appeared directly, the breath of the divine realm broke out, the explosion sounded, and the Chu and Zhan were blown up directly from the air and fell to the ground.


    They are not the opponent of the royal family, the other side is also quite straightforward, two people caught off guard.


    The black scale clan looked at their embarrassed appearance and laughed.


    "Ha ha When I was a Terran, there was something extraordinary about me. It turned out that it was not so good. I just relied on that poisonous girl to be arrogant. I see how arrogant you are this time. "


    There is also humanity: "because Jiang Fan, that bastard, the Terran has been very active in recent years. Now he''s playing missing, but you''ve all jumped out. Today none of you can leave, and you''re all going to die here. The younger generation of the Terran, who dares to show up in the future, we''ll cut off one by one, and you''re only worthy of blood food and efforts..."


    "Today you can''t escape. It''s not a waste that we have been with you for two months. This time, you have no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth! Are you going to end it on your own or let us do it? There is no third choice. "


    Fang Xiao helps them up. Gu ling''er uses medicine to help them heal their wounds. Several of them frown slightly and don''t respond.Shen Meng tried several times, but the poison skill was still suppressed, but it was difficult for her to threaten these foreign geniuses by other means. This time, she really felt that there was more evil than good.


    Gu ling''er looks at Shen Meng.


    "We can''t all die here. After a while, I''ll blow up the Dan stove and break the array. Then you can find a way to leave. Don''t worry about us. Tell Jiang Fan to help us get revenge!"


    Shen Meng shook his head, obviously did not agree to do so.


    At this time, another foreign genius came from the divine realm. When he saw the situation here, he was overjoyed.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to catch them. It''s really a pity to kill them. It''s better to take them as subordinates. It''s more meaningful to sign a contract with them and become slaves and servants in the future. "


    Hearing this, the talented person of the black scale clan brightened up: "this proposal is a bit interesting, it seems that it is better than killing them, but since I have the greatest credit this time, the poison girl is mine. You can get the rest, right?"


    Seeing their deliberation, Zhou Tong stood up from the ground.


    "Do you want us to recognize the Lord? I''m afraid you''re an idiot! You can consider me as godfather now! "


    The foreign friar looked at him coldly: "hum! Others can live, you must die, I also want you to try what is life is not like death, let you know what is the curse from the mouth! It''s up to you to decide whether you want to live or die. "


    Shen Meng said in a cold voice: "that bead can only suppress a certain range of poisonous fog, but with this, do you want us to beg for mercy? I take myself seriously. Those who are not afraid of death can come and see if my poison skill is still useful! "


    Of course, they all know very well that this bead of avoiding poison can''t completely suppress Shen Meng''s poison skill in the body. In close combat, they also have to bear the threat of Shen Meng''s poison skill. That''s why they have to choose to submit themselves instead of fighting first.


    The black scale genius said with a smile: "poison girl, you don''t have to be too arrogant. Do you still need to be close to you? We want to have array, Lingbao, Lingbao, and master. The number of people is far more than you. If we want to kill you, now the distance is enough. This is the vast world. The Terran is just a slave, only worthy of being a slave. I''ll give you a minute to think about it. Don''t challenge my patience! "


    Just when Gu ling''er summoned Shenfeng stove, a young man''s laughing voice came from above.


    "Ha ha ha The so-called Royal and royal geniuses are just villains. In order to catch a few Terran friars, they are tracking and ambushing. The number of people in the realm is higher than that of their opponents, but they dare not get close to them. It''s ridiculous. Are Terrans only worthy of being slaves? I think you take yourself too seriously


    This is a young man of human race. He exudes a strong breath, at least reaching the second level of the divine and Dharma Realm. He comes down from the sky and directly falls in the direction of Chu Zhan and others. The strong breath makes the Royal geniuses feel more pressure.


    As soon as his voice fell, another ethnic youth appeared, but he looked calm and didn''t say much. He didn''t pay attention to the nearly hundred foreigners and flew to the Chu war.


    Just when everyone was surprised, there were several people flying together. The breath of these young people was amazing. All of them exceeded the realm of God and Dharma, and most of them reached the second level of the realm of God and Dharma.


    Their eyes are full of self-confidence, and their breath is strong. They obviously come to reinforce Chu Zhan and others.


    The originally arrogant foreign friars were stunned at this time. They couldn''t believe what was going on in front of them. They couldn''t imagine where there were so many human talents, and the number was too much.


    At the beginning, the three geniuses arrived at the same time, and the array that trapped the people was shot out in an instant.


    They first nodded to Chu Zhan and others, then turned around and looked at the foreign friars.


    "Even our boss dare to move! How do you want to die! "


    The young man with a bit of evil smile, suddenly asked such a sentence, let those foreigners suddenly feel great pressure.


    What''s the status of the Royal disciples? How can they be intimidated?


    "I don''t know where you came from, but just a few of you want to threaten us?"


    The boy laughed mysteriously.


    "Just a few of us?"


    As his voice fell, those foreigners suddenly felt the huge spiritual power rising above. The next moment, the whole valley was covered by that spiritual power.


    Looking at the surrounding high points, we can see that there are still a lot of human talents in the divine realm who are working together to exert their skills and completely cover this place. They don''t even have a chance to escape.


    They didn''t expect that so many Terran talents suddenly appeared and trapped them. How could they expect that?


    On the other side, someone suddenly thought of something.


    "You Are you the group of people who followed Jiang Fan at the beginning? Didn''t you disappear with Jiang Fan? Why are you here! Is Jiang Fan here? "


    "If my boss had come, he would have solved you bastards. Now the choice is in your hands, either we blow it to pieces, or we hand over all our financial affairs to compensate for our losses! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    Hearing this, the foreigner said angrily, "what''s your loss?"


    "We got here in three days from several districts. Do you know how much resources we spent? Is there no need for compensation? You scared our boss. Don''t you need compensation? I''m more impatient than you. I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. "


    Chu Zhan and others were also in the state of Meng at this time. They never dreamed that they would be able to send so many human talents to heaven, and the realm was frightening.


    Those foreigners said that they were the people around Jiang Fan, which made them even more unthinkable.


    A few Royal geniuses frowned at this time. They could not predict that this thing had changed so quickly. Just now they were still in control of the lives of Chu Zhan and others, but now they were completely limited.


    They wanted to stick to it, but they felt that the power gathered above was getting stronger and stronger, as if it was going to break out at any time. If so many people gathered to attack, the foreigners would lose a lot.


    Although the Royal genius was not willing, his life was the most important thing at this time. He had to bow his head for a while, and then try to catch them.


    The Terran genius saw their look, and directly threw a treasure bag at them.


    "Put all your treasure bags in it. Don''t play tricks. Since you come out to deal with the Terran, you have to be prepared like this."


    Shen Meng and others have a lot to say and ask at this time, but it''s obviously not the right time. They need to wait for these people to get things done before they speak.


    The other people, of course, have no reason to insist. They have to hand in the bag one after another, hoping that these people will not make trouble again and will not bring down the terrorist attacks. In that case, their friars with low level will probably lose their lives on the spot.


    But these guys haven''t all handed over the bag yet. The man directly hooked his fingers and took back the bag.


    Then toward Chu Zhan and other humanitarians: "first fly to the East peak to gather with that guy, and then we leave together."


    Chu Zhan and others have no reason to refuse at this time. If these people have some relationship with Jiang Fan, they are definitely their own people.


    What''s more, these people have saved them. They have no reason to refuse their offer.


    Chu Zhan and others rose up against the sky, while Shen Meng said to the friar: "can you help me take the half empty beads away and give them to me?"


    The other side nodded: "of course, no problem, beauty phase, I will do."


    When the group arrived at the top of the mountain, the young man of the lower Terran took away the bead directly. It was a special treasure, not a spiritual treasure, but a kind of congenital thing, so it would not be recognized by others. Now he took it away. The young man of the royal family was heartbroken, but he could do nothing.


    The Terran friars gathered in the same direction.


    Those royal families roared, emitting a strong blood atmosphere.


    Some of the Terrans, holding the Fu Ling jade, reminded the crowd: "the foreign experts will arrive here in three minutes. Let''s leave here first. There''s no need to fight with the foreign experts. It''s a waste of time. Let''s go


    They nodded, and then quickly left with Chu Zhan and others, regardless of the reaction of the royal family.


    They knew very well what the consequences would be if they killed those Royal geniuses. The Terran would be involved. They had experienced with Jiang Fan at the beginning, and naturally learned a lot from Jiang Fan, and they knew Jiang Fan''s way of doing things very well.


    Jiang Fan also reminded them that it''s just necessary not to kill the royal blood, because it involves a lot. They can protect themselves, but they will have a huge impact on the whole world. So the most direct way is to get their resources.


    While flying, these guys began to use Jiang Fan''s method of changing appearance, and soon became some human beings of the alien race, and their breath began to suppress.


    After all, they were so strong just now, but now they are doing so. The contrast is too big.


    The young man gave Shen Meng the Pearl to avoid poison, and then praised it: "a while ago, I heard that there was a genius who used poison in the Terran. Now it seems that he has stepped into the extreme. It''s really amazing."


    Shen Meng said directly: "I want to know your identity more than this. Are you all human friars in the world? Do you really know my brother? "


    The young man looked at her in surprise.


    "Are you Jiang Fan''s sister? We''re not from all over the world, but from the next nine days. When we first came here with boss Jiang Fan, we all stayed here to practice. This method of changing face was also passed on to us by him, which can directly reduce more trouble. It''s you who act a little too often, and you have too big a goal. It''s easy to have problems, just like today. "


    "How do you know we''re stuck here? Are you really here? "


    The young humanist said: "of course, we came here. Some of you had our funerary jade. We originally gave the funerary jade to the boss, but we didn''t expect to see it later and never contacted us again. This is different from the boss we know. Later, I sent someone to monitor you and found that the boss was not among you, but we can also conclude that you are self-confident We have been paying attention to your whereabouts since then. Until a while ago, we got a message that someone was going to deal with you, and the exit of the secret place had been blocked. We felt the position of Fu Lingyu and confirmed that something had happened to you, so we called for someone to help you out. Fortunately, they didn''t have experts around, otherwise they would have to rob you this time. "Shen Meng and others are full of doubts, while Gu ling''er suddenly remembers that when Jiang Fan gave her a lot of Fu Ling jade, and tells her that if something goes wrong, she can ask some people in Zhejiang for help.


    But after she entered the world, she also felt it. Unfortunately, she didn''t get anything. Those people were all shielding the breath of spirit jade, but she had to hang a few of them on her body. Unexpectedly, she attracted the attention of these human friars.


    But also because of this, they can safely through the crisis this time.


    Chu Zhan sighed: "I didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was not in this world, but indirectly helped us. Anyway, this time I really thank you brothers and sisters. I owe you a life. If you can use us in the future, you can come to me at any time. You must go through fire and water and die. "


    The boy said with a smile: "it''s enough for boss Jiang Fan to give you our Fu Ling jade. It must be very important to prove your identity. Of course, we have to do our best to help. We are not all here. Some guys should experience in a secret place now, and they can''t get any information, so they didn''t come here. I''ll introduce them to you next time."


    It took about half an hour for the boy to stop the crowd.


    After returning to the ground, someone arranged a hidden array for everyone to enter.


    "There are foreign experts coming after us. Let''s divide things here and then go on our own way. I''ll engrave the Yirong skill in Lingyu and give it to you. Just like us, you can go out for training. Boss Jiang Fan told us that our top priority is not to fight with foreigners, but to seize the time to improve our accomplishments and combat power. Only in this way can we not be unable to cope with foreign experts in the future. You should keep a low profile in your future actions. If there is any problem, you can directly use Fu Ling jade to call us. We should take care of each other, and we will be sure in this vast world You can protect yourself. "


    Chu Zhan and others nodded and were in a good mood.


    There were a lot of friars present. They took out all the treasure bags and gave them to all the people equally. Who can get which one depends on luck.


    It''s obviously not the first time that they''ve shared the spoils like this, so they have no objection.


    At this time, Zhou Tong showed a smile on his face and said, "we don''t have to share. This time, we really owe you help."


    The boy said with a smile: "give it to you, and you can take it. Anyway, we can''t open these things. When we see boss Jiang Fan again, we can know who has the best thing. He has the way to erase his mental imprint. We don''t have that ability. We just save money. Maybe there will be a surprise in the future."


    Chu Zhan took those treasure bags.


    In front of them, Chu Zhan and others feel great pressure. They are not only afraid of the divine realm, but also have amazing breath and blood power. The future of these people is limitless.


    And they, want to catch up with these people''s cultivation, obviously can''t do it overnight.


    While their cultivation is improving, these teenagers are also constantly improving their cultivation and realm.


    However, it can be seen from their words that every young man has great respect for Jiang Fan. They don''t know what happened before, but if they will help Jiuhuang resist foreign invasion, they will certainly become friends.


    Sure enough, as they expected, several experts from different ethnic groups flew over their heads, with a strong momentum, obviously very angry.


    But all the people in the hidden prohibition saw this scene, but they all smile, say a few words of ridicule, and then get up to say goodbye to Chu Zhan and others, and then leave quickly.


    A few people went out to experience together, and most of them left alone.


    The boy who talked with them the most left last. He engraved the method of changing appearance in Baoyu and gave it to Chu Zhan and others.


    Before leaving, the boy reminded Shen Meng.


    "I felt it carefully before. This bead should be some kind of mineral or some kind of biological demon pill. It has pure spiritual power, but it doesn''t help cultivation. It''s more like the material used for refining utensils. However, I didn''t expect that this thing has a very high restraint on poison. You''d better study it, and I''ll go ahead."


    The boy said that and got up directly.


    After Shen Meng said thanks to him, he turned and left. His figure soon disappeared in the distance.


    In the hiding array, only Chu Zhan and others were left. All of them were sitting on the ground at this time. Looking back on what happened before, they were still scared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    Chu Zhan looked at the blue sky, his eyes empty.


    "Are we really careless?"


    Gu ling''er said: "we just underestimate the world. You can see that the nine day talent of the Terran people are enjoying a good time here, but they hide their identity, keep a low profile and make a fortune with a dull voice!"


    Zhou Tong took the spirit jade of the hidden method, and said directly to the public, "they can make you do well here. Of course, we can. When we can catch up with them, we still need to worry about foreign talents?"


    Chu Zhan shook his head: "what they are afraid of is not the talents of their peers, but the foreign experts. We had a good time ago, so a lot of things are forgotten. Today, if they are not the foreign talents, but the experts, they will not have a chance to save us!"


    Fang Xiao said: "fortunately, someone helped us out this time! After that, we should be careful. However, when we acted before, our skills and means were too well known by foreigners. I''m afraid it''s not enough to use the method of changing appearance to hide our identity. Our skills and means, Lingbao, should be changed and completely disappeared in the eyes of foreigners. "


    When people look at Shen Meng, they obviously want to hear what she means. After all, they have a smooth journey. Shen Meng''s poison skill has played the strongest role. Her name has already been established, and she really doesn''t have many other means.


    Shen Meng said: "this time I also found my problem. Once the poison skill is limited, my ability will be greatly reduced. I also have to cultivate a set of other methods. I must not continue to be so passive."


    After having made the decision, they first learned the method of changing appearance, and then took out all the skills they had learned before.


    They just got some good inheritance, so they are not in a hurry to go out for training. Now this hidden array can last for a few days. They just decide on some of the skills they want to cultivate in the future, so that they won''t waste time later.


    This time in danger, let them be fully vigilant, never look down on foreigners.


    This time, the story soon spread all over the world. The talented friars of the Terran around Jiang Fan appeared to help the poisonous girl and her group out of the siege. This group had a great relationship with Jiang Fan, which once again caused an uproar among the foreigners.


    It''s a long time since Jiang Fan''s last appearance. Since then, he hasn''t appeared, and there''s no news from him.


    Soon after, there appeared a group of poisonous women. Unexpectedly, they had something to do with Jiang Fan.


    The foreigners are very clear that there are a lot of extremely high level human talents around Jiang Fan. Even the top talents in the royal family and royal family can''t really suppress them. In addition to Jiang Fan, whose fighting power has always been elusive, it seems that the rise of the human generation is no longer a luxury dream.


    It''s a pity that after this incident, the poison girl and her party have no news, and the battle between the human race and the alien race seems to have stopped all of a sudden.


    ¡­¡­


    Next nine days, Jiemai sect.


    Genius of the ultimate way from various sects have been here for two months, almost always in a closed state.


    But the experts outside have been busy all the time. Almost everyone has different material needs through Fu Lingyu. They can only do it as soon as possible.


    At this time, jiemaizong is also very lively. The young people here are full of enthusiasm. Jiang Fan also helps them, among them, those who are not qualified, to guide them to practice, so that they can get the best promotion in a short time.


    You know, it''s very difficult to break through the bottleneck, but under the guidance of Jiang Fan, there is no special assistance, so the smooth promotion is really unexpected.


    Promotion is a long time ago for them, so they all respect Jiang Fan.


    However, some young people find that fewer and fewer people gather every day, almost half less than in the first few days.


    Someone asked Jiang Fan: "Mr. Jiang Fan, those who didn''t come have already left jiemaizong?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "they have been walking in front of you, there is almost no room for improvement, they have begun to shut down, and then I will refine pills to stimulate their potential, and then there will be a chance to complete the breakthrough, you have to work hard, I can''t always be here to guide you."


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, people all show their envious eyes one after another. It''s too important for them to break through.


    Wang Hongyu and Wang Hongyu haven''t come back. Jiang fan knows why, but he doesn''t say much. Later, he may row back to Tianding mountain and have a good chat with them.


    Su Xiao arrived at jiemaizong a few days ago. When ye Nan and Chu Zhen saw her, they were full of surprises.


    Knowing that she had made a breakthrough after Jiang Fan''s instruction not long ago, they were also very envious.


    The three had known each other as early as the ninth famine. There were too few monks of the same generation left in that era. Some of them have become giants in the next nine days, and they are no longer on the same level.


    And the three of them, almost living the same life, the same fate, now goodbye, natural as many years old friends meet again, the mood is complex.Ye Nan has already prepared the materials for Jiang Fan for a long time. Unfortunately, Jiang Fan has no time to shut up. He tells him that after most of the materials are sent, he will choose to shut up for a period of time, and then refine different pills together, so as not to waste more time.


    Different from Jiang Fan''s advice to the monks, he had to plan his time well this time.


    Qin Wuliang and Zhang Tianqi returned to jiemaizong one after another. After Qin Wuliang found Jiang Fan, he was relieved to see that Jiang Fan was OK.


    "Boss, if something happens to you in the next nine days, I will be a sinner. How can I face those people in Tiange in the future?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "there are so many people who want my life. How can it be so easy! Don''t worry! This time, I''m just careless. I didn''t expect to encounter these problems here. When he is ready, he wants to deal with me, so he has no chance! "


    Zhang Tianqi said: "do you know who did it? Do you have a clue? Do you want me to ask the school to think of something? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "no one needs it. That man is a killer. His means are quite old, but his identity is unknown. But I have some suspicious objects. I''ll know by then. You don''t have to worry. The genius of Baiwu sect outside the forest is also in Jiemai sect. You can go and have a look! "


    Lin Xiran was obviously surprised. He nodded and left with Zhang Tianqi.


    Bai Yaozu and Zhang Rou are also excited when they see Jiang Fan, but they are rushing to learn arts. Unfortunately, they haven''t had much time to instruct them after their apprenticeship.


    Of course, Jiang Fan understood what they thought, so he said directly, "it''s just the right time for you two to come back, and you''re both ready. After that, I''m going to close the door to refine pills. You''re just coming back to help me refine pills!"


    Two people facial expression a joy, nod to show to understand in succession.


    They leave to prepare and have a good rest. They can help the elixir alchemy, and they can gain a lot.


    Only Qin Wuliang and Jiang Fan were left in the room. Qin Wuliang was just a little more upright.


    "Boss, I''ve been out for training recently. I find my cultivation is stagnant. When I go back to the next nine days, I almost don''t grow up much. I can''t even compare with the vast world. It''s not the same thing to go on like this!"


    Jiang Fan didn''t feel surprised: "you have adapted to the training rhythm of the world, and there will be a lot less pressure when you come back here. It''s hard for you to have explosive opportunities to improve in your realm by training alone. As for the inheritance of the secret realm, I haven''t had the opportunity to contact you. After finishing the work here, you can accompany me around."


    Qin Wuliang said: "apart from those good places, the secret place here is not as good as some ancient places in Jiuhuang. After all, there are not many experts who will fall down in the next nine days. The strongest ones are still smart now, so the inheritance is not good. Why don''t we leave for the next nine days and go back to Jiuhuang after we''ve done this. Anyway, you''re going to take my master and them to Lord Shenmu for healing. Then you continue to take me to practice around the world. You''d better go to the world, or those guys may catch up with me. "


    Jiang Fan said: "after nine days, I still haven''t achieved my goal. I''ll take you back when I''m done. I also want to go back to Jiuhuang to see what''s going on in the world. It''s also necessary to know. After all, they''ve gone."


    Qin Wuliang was surprised to hear this.


    "Goal? Boss, do you like something? If you want to do it, take me one. I''m sure I can help you


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "you can''t help this time. You just need to take care of other people. Some of the gifted friars I already know are planning to go to Jiuhuang for training, such as Su Xiao of hongyuemen. Although their level is not very high now, as long as they give up the ultimate way, they will soon catch up with others With the foundation they have laid, the cultivation of monks will become very easy in the future. If they can stay in Jiuhuang in the future, it will definitely be a good thing for Jiuhuang. "


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang suddenly realized.


    "Boss, no wonder you are so willing to help them. Don''t you want them to understand the situation outside like those guys?"


    Qin Wuliang knew Jiang Fan very well. Jiang Fan didn''t hide his meaning and nodded directly.


    "In fact, it''s already started, but it''s not clear how many people will be attracted in the end. You''ve been keeping a low profile recently. If you can''t go out, don''t go out. Someone wants to deal with me. If you don''t have a chance, it''s inevitable that they will choose other methods. That day, Dingshan knew to lead me with you, and other people should and may do that. In the next nine days, they can be used to threaten me It''s just you and Zhang Tianqi. "


    Qin Wuliang nodded: "don''t worry, xiaorou has left. It''s meaningless for me to go out for training."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    After a few days, those geniuses who needed to shut up basically handed over the materials to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan didn''t continue to waste his time, so he chose to shut up. This time, Zhang Rou and Bai Yaozu helped him to refine the medicine, and called Guo Lin out. He only took the needed part of the large amount of precious elixir, and left all the rest to be planted in the cave. It can be said that he has gained a lot.


    Guo Lin doesn''t leave directly. He is also very interested in Dan Dao. Jiang fan is going to instruct Zhang rou. Of course, he also wants to stay here.


    The news of Jiang Fan''s closing the door to make medicine spread, and the experts outside the Jiemai sect were full of expectations. They wanted to know what Jiang Fan was going to do.


    No one has made a breakthrough for such a long time this time, perhaps because the pill is not ready.


    Some experts who knew Jiang Fan''s plan went to the open space early and found a place with better vision. They waited quietly, hoping to see more monks start to break through and get sublimation here.


    And the high-level of zongmen behind them are also paying attention to the situation here. After all, Jiang Fan has helped too many talents together this time. They are also very curious about whether Jiang fan can really continue to work miracles.


    The place where Jiang Fan was shut down was the place where Huo Chen practiced. After closing, outsiders could not disturb him.


    There are 19 different kinds of pills to be refined this time, each of which is of high quality. Looking at the 19 separated materials, Zhang Rou and Bai Yaozu take a breath. The quantity of these materials is just too much.


    Guo Lin clearly knows how strong Jiang Fan''s Dan Dao is. He is not surprised at all.


    Jiang Fan asked the three to sit down before he spoke.


    "Now I can refine nine kinds of pills at the same time. I''ll explain them one by one. There are also some tips. Guo Lin, I won''t tell you. Zhang Rou and Bai Yaozu have good qualifications, but it''s not easy for you to fully digest the gains, so you should try to remember them, and then give you time to slowly digest them. You are all pharmacists, so I don''t have to worry about that any more More reminders, do you understand? "


    "I understand!"


    Jiang Fan nodded, and then summoned a huge Dan stove. Bai Yaozu and Jiang Fan were startled by the powerful smell.


    Looking at the Danlu with simple patterns and strong breath, Zhang Rou was stunned at first, then showed her startled face.


    From her expression, she must have recognized something.


    Jiang Fan reminds Zhang Rou: "since I use it to refine pills, I have no reservation for you. You are my disciples. I have no reason to doubt you, but this pill stove is very important and can''t be passed on. Do you understand?"


    Bai Yaozu didn''t understand Jiang Fan, but Zhang Rou nodded.


    Then she got up, her voice trembling.


    "Master, can I have a look near Qiankun stove?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "why not?"


    When Bai Yaozu heard the word "heaven and earth furnace", he was not calm at all. In addition, Jiang Fan did not deny it. This is enough to prove that the Dan furnace is the existence of the legend.


    "What! Is this Xianbao Qiankun stove? The most powerful treasure in the temple of heaven


    Zhang Rou nodded: "it can''t be wrong. I''ve seen his description and illustrations in my middle and ancient books. That book was handed down by Wan Yaogu. It can''t be wrong. I didn''t expect that this treasure would be in the hands of the master."


    As pharmacists, of course, they know what this represents. The heaven and earth furnace represents the top Dan Dao of Jiuhuang. The appearance of this thing in Jiang Fan''s hands can also prove that Jiang Fan''s achievements in Dan Dao are absolutely amazing. Otherwise, how can this treasure be confused with its owner?


    "Master, isn''t this Dan stove from Tiangong? How can it be in your hands? "


    Jiang Fan did not hide: "I have all the medicine houses in Tiangong, and the elixir way that is not enough for me does not come from Tiangong. Now the elixir way of Jiuhuang is totally different in our generation. Later, I will tell you that your plasticity is still very high. Choosing the most suitable elixir way can make you go further here, but everything has its own advantages The first premise is that you must not neglect the realm of cultivation. That''s the essence of monks and pharmacists. Do you understand? "


    They nodded to show that they understood. After all, Jiang Fan had such achievements in Dan Dao. He pointed them out as a past person. Of course, there was no problem.


    When Zhang Rou carefully observed Qiankun stove, Qiankun stove directly made a sound: "the powerful Dan stove may help you better refine pills, but it may also make you fall into a bottleneck and rely too much. You should learn Dan Dao from Jiang Fan, and don''t be trapped by foreign things. Improving yourself is the King''s way."


    Zhang Rou quickly retreated, obviously startled, but she immediately calmed down and nodded.


    Then Jiang Fan ignited all the Dan stoves and officially closed them. He began to warm the materials with nine small Dan stoves at the same time, which was very fast.


    But Jiang Fan, while warming up, told Zhang Rou about the characteristics of these materials and the aspects that should be paid attention to when warming up. They sat there, listening very carefully, and did not dare to disturb.


    Under the interference of Jiang Fan''s breath, those materials gave full play to the highest properties. They had already realized how accurate Jiang Fan''s refining was.¡­¡­


    Qin Wuliang observed some of his former opponents in Jiemai sect these days, and found that their physical body and realm were no different from those when they were fighting.


    He didn''t have many friends at the beginning, but more of them were enemies. Meeting again at this time made him feel a little sad. After all, these people suppressed him for a long time.


    Those people have known about the relationship between Qin Wuliang and Jiang Fan for a long time. Over the years, they still remember many things. Now Qin Wuliang has risen up, his appearance has recovered, and the gap between them can''t be made up by external forces.


    "Qin Wuliang, do you go out with your teacher to experience and improve your accomplishments quickly? I can''t feel your state now. Can you tell me? "


    Qin Wuliang is also simple, directly released his own realm of breath, huge momentum let a few young people around one after another back, showing surprised.


    "The third level of divine realm?"


    Qin Wuliang looks at each other with a smile.


    "To recognize yourself as soon as possible and choose the right path is the king''s way. No matter how talented you are, how can you be? After the breakthrough, I will continue to take the ultimate road, and then I will fall into the bottleneck, and I will continue to improve, and then improve. You are not my boss, you will not understand what my boss has experienced, and you will not understand what kind of environment has made my boss successful. Give up as soon as possible, or you will be eliminated by time, and it will not be so easy to become a strong man! "


    The friar frowned and said, "we have already seen the world. Later, we may also go to Jiuhuang. If the teacher can succeed, we may not be unable to."


    "What you see is just fur, but I have no obligation to persuade you. Just believe it or not. Anyway, it''s hard to hurt me when you guys are tied together. I don''t know what you feel. Anyway, I''m very happy!"


    With that, Qin Wuliang smiles and says with a smile, "if you don''t believe it, we can have a try. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, everyone shook their heads. Obviously, no one wants to fight with Qin Wuliang. What''s the third concept of divine realm? I''m afraid few of my peers can reach this level.


    When Qin Wuliang left xiajiutian for Jiuhuang, he was only famous at most. Compared with the top talents of xiajiutian, there was still a certain gap, but now the gap has obviously been wiped out.


    Not only Qin Wuliang, but also Zhang Tianqi and Lin Xiran.


    Someone asked Qin Wuliang: "how long will the teacher be closed this time?"


    Qin Wuliang shook his head: "I don''t know. If it''s Alchemy, you don''t have to wait for a long time. My boss''s way of alchemy is incomparable in the next nine days."


    Guo ruoro came over and nodded: "I can prove that brother Jiang Fan''s Dan Dao is really powerful, even more powerful than wanyaogu''s Yingsheng!"


    With that, she looked at Qin Wuliang and said in a low voice, "brother Qin Wuliang, can you tell brother Jiang Fan, and then take me to Jiuhuang? I want to join his forces and help him resist foreign invasion in the future. "


    People were surprised to see Guo ruoro. They didn''t expect her to be so direct. After all, it was a big deal. Even if they wanted to do it, they had to go back to discuss it with their elders and the senior management of the clan.


    Qin Wuliang then said with a smile: "I don''t need my boss''s consent. I''ve promised you. Even if the boss doesn''t take you, I''ll take you personally. I''m an elder in Tiange. I still have this right. Moreover, it''s better for you to go to Jiuhuang than to stay in the next nine days. Tiandao Dharma there is stronger than here, and there are many secret places to practice. It''s very suitable for cultivation, Tiange My cultivation environment is better than that of Tianding mountain. If my elders didn''t ask me to bring my eldest brother back, I wouldn''t have come back. "


    Qin Wuliang knew that Jiang Fan wanted to attract these talented people to Jiuhuang. Of course, there was no need to hide anything at this time. He directly told Guo ruoro about Jiuhuang and Tiange''s smooth talk. Although few people heard about it, they were all in Jiemai sect at this time. I believe they will soon spread.


    In the end, their choice is up to them.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianding mountain.


    Chen Shuguang and Wang Hongyu sat opposite each other in silence in the room.


    This state has lasted for three days, obviously in a bad mood.


    Last time they went back to Tianding mountain, they immediately went to ask Shizu about it. They thought Shizu would strongly deny it.


    But in fact, they didn''t think of it at all. The strongest Shizu directly admitted what happened in those years, and even said their thoughts and considerations. Everything is basically the same as what ye Nan said.


    Although they say everything is for the next nine days, from their cognition and understanding, Ye''s ancestor is the right one!


    After that, they didn''t return to jiemaizong. After returning to their room, they practiced for a few days, but they were not in the mood. On the contrary, they were able to calm down by sitting in pairs.


    I don''t know how much time passed. Chen Shuguang suddenly looked up at Wang Hongyu. Instead of speaking, he used the microphone.


    "Elder martial brother, I want to go to Jiuhuang! Promotion over there, experience over there! Even to the world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    When Wang Hongyu heard his younger martial brother''s words, he seemed very calm.


    Chen Shuguang then said: "I don''t want to comment on the practice of the masters. I just want to be myself and not be influenced by others."


    Wang Hongyu said, "have you thought about it?"


    Chen Shuguang nodded: "think about it, Mr. Jiang fan is right. We should go out and have a look. We can improve our cultivation better outside, and my future depends on myself."


    Wang Hongyu got up and patted him on the shoulder.


    "I''m with you."


    Hearing this, Chen Shuguang looked at each other in surprise.


    "Don''t regret it, elder martial brother. The ancestors have prepared many things for you to use in your future cultivation."


    Wang Hongyu said with a smile, "don''t I have hands? You dare to go out and roam. I''m higher than you. But let''s not leave rashly for the next nine days. We''d better talk with Mr. Jiang Fan before we decide. "


    "How can we explain it to the teachers? They won''t allow us to leave for the next nine days. "


    "There''s no need to tell them. Let''s go to Mr. Jiang Fan first. He will certainly support us. There will be a way. If it doesn''t work, we''ll find someone to inquire about the location of the passageway leading to Jiuhuang. We''ll go by ourselves. It''s said that the passageway is always open, and there''s no limit for friars of our age."


    After they had a good discussion, they didn''t think much about it. They agreed to leave Tianding mountain for a few days and go to jiemaizong to find Jiang Fan.


    On the other hand, Jiemai sect is becoming more and more lively. Many people are talking about what Qin Wuliang said before. Many people are very interested in it, and they really feel their helplessness after the gap of cultivation has been widened.


    After all, they didn''t pay attention to Qin Wuliang''s peers at that time. Their combat power is far higher than Qin Wuliang''s. unfortunately, the gap is too big now. Qin Wuliang even releases his own realm atmosphere, which will make them feel great pressure.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Fan, in the process of closing the door, patiently pointed out some problems in the three people''s medicine making. Time passed quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was a month.


    Jiang Fan''s pills have been completely refined, while Zhang Rou and Bai Yaozu sit there with their knees crossed, seriously digesting what they have gained this month.


    Guo Lin is brought into Dongtian Lingbao by Jiang Fan to plant the elixir. Without disturbing Zhang Rou, Jiang Fan gets up and leaves the seclusion area.


    Back to the eyes of the public, Jiang Fan was in a good mood, and those geniuses were even more happy. They hurried up to report the situation of this month, hoping Jiang Fan could give them more help.


    Jiang fan then said: "now is not the time to say this. Those guys who are really in the bottleneck can''t wait. You are all ready. In one day, someone will break through."


    Looking at the confident look in Jiang Fan''s eyes, these teenagers are also looking forward to it. Any monk here will give them a shot in the arm to make them more confident.


    They didn''t stop Jiang Fan and let him leave. Jiang Fan came to the buildings and stopped.


    "Ye Nan, Chu Zhen and the monks who I asked you to shut up, all go out and gather with me."


    This time, a group of figures left the room and rushed to Jiang Fan. They had been closed for more than a month and couldn''t wait. They still had no change this month. This feeling of wasting a whole month made them feel depressed.


    Ye Nan takes the lead in arriving and comes directly to Jiang Fan.


    "Brother Jiang, have you prepared the pills for me?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "this time, a total of 19 people have prepared the pills they need. You all sit here with your knees crossed and adjust your blood power. I''ll give you the rest. I''ll use the medicine method to help you absorb the pills, but how much potential you can stimulate in the end depends on your own ability."


    At this, people sit on the ground one after another, waiting for Jiang Fan to start.


    As far as they are concerned, they fully trust Jiang Fan''s words at this time.


    Jiang Fan gave them the pills according to their corresponding pills, and then those guys could not wait to take them on the spot.


    And Jiang Fan had already used the medicine method, and then used the medicine method to promote the strongest effect of Dan medicine. In this way, they could absorb the medicine effect as soon as possible. The next moment, the breath of these monks began to change.


    There are a lot of people nearby looking at the situation here. They are very curious about what will happen. However, the sudden changes of monks who feel that the atmosphere has not changed for several years have never occurred to them.


    But then, some of these people''s breath began to get messy.


    It''s also difficult, and it''s the first to bear the brunt. The spiritual power changes from disorder to irritability, and finally suddenly begins to weaken.


    But at this moment, the spirit breath released by Jiang Fan broke out completely, injected into his body, and constantly used Dan daopian to help him refine his body.


    Outsiders don''t know what Jiang fan is doing, and Jiang fan does it on purpose. This guy is Ye Qing''s relative grandson. As Ye Qing is his guardian, he certainly wants to help this young man.Sure enough, under the blessing of Jiang Fan''s spiritual power, ye Nan felt the shackles that had been covered with dust for a long time, as if they were opened in this moment.


    enabled him to have the power to break through the limitations of the bottleneck and enter the new world at one stroke.


    All the people in the distance were shocked, because they could feel the breath of Ye Nan''s spiritual power breaking out, which was obviously beyond his previous realm.


    Someone exclaimed: "breakthrough! Ye Nan made a breakthrough. "


    Hearing this, almost immediately attracted the attention of all the people present.


    When many people look at Ye Nan, there is a little envy in their eyes, and more expectation.


    Jiang Fan sent a message to Ye Nan: "I''ll send you to the open space to prepare for the robbery. The Ye family should have prepared a lot of means for you to resist the robbery, so you don''t have to worry too much. Just try your best to bear the baptism of the robbery. If you break through, you will have a bright future."


    Ye Nan did not answer Jiang Fan, but he could see that he nodded gently, obviously in response to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan didn''t waste time. He found Huo Chen directly. The next moment, with the ability of a master, he sent Ye Nan out of jiemaizong and immediately fell on the open space outside.


    Ye Nan''s appearance can make the nearby monks and masters show their surprised faces one after another.


    You know, they have been here for a long time, but until now, there are no geniuses. I didn''t expect that one suddenly appeared. It''s really a surprise.


    Someone said: "the spirit power here is too strong. I don''t know whether it will have a great effect on that boy."


    In jiemaizong, Jiang Fan carefully looked at the other friars who took pills. His eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Not everyone who has been tempered by this elixir can make a breakthrough. It''s just an opportunity, and it''s not very big.


    Jiang fan can clearly feel that the medicine effect in their body is not over, and he will speak directly at the next moment.


    "You can suppress the medicine in your body. Don''t think about the others. I''ll take you to the fun."


    Someone asked Jiang Fan curiously, "teacher, what are you going to take us to see?"


    "Ye Nan, go through the robbery!"


    Hearing this, the monks followed suit one after another. After all, it may not be a bad thing for them to watch others rob.


    Of course, the other talents in jiemaizong would not waste this opportunity. They left jiemaizong from that direction and went straight to the open space. That is probably the place they used to break through later. Of course, the premise is that they can break through in this jiemaizong, but now it seems that it is not so easy.


    When they arrived at the open space, they found that many experts had gathered here, that is, the people who brought them. They had been ready for a long time, so they had to be quick.


    At this time, ye Nan''s breath is still rising, and the sky is beginning to brew disaster, emitting a quite strong aura of spiritual power, which seems not easy to deal with.


    Jiang Fan looked at the air and realized that the disaster should not be too weak. At least now, the momentum of GA Kai''s beginning to gather is much stronger than Su Xiaona''s special disaster.


    Jiang Fan of course knows that it is not easy for them to survive any kind of natural calamity. What''s more, they are all monks of the ultimate way. Their natural calamities are almost doomed and do not give them the chance to go against the heaven.


    Jiang Fan had some knowledge of Ye Qing''s qualifications before. It is said that Ye Qing was already one of the most famous geniuses in the Tiangong period. Although Ye''s family did not belong to Tiangong, and he was also one of the creators of the next nine days, Ye Qing''s reputation has long been outside, which can be regarded as one of the celebrities of that year.


    Su Xiao and Chu Zhen are still more famous than Su Xiao and Chu Zhen. At this time, he didn''t know how many years he had been waiting for this opportunity. What he really expected now was to break through as soon as possible, and then change a more suitable path of cultivation for him to rise as soon as possible.


    For nothing else, he just wants to set things right and get the Ye family back on track.


    Seeing the geniuses of their respective sects, those experts called them in succession, but Jiang Fan stopped them directly.


    "It''s still a closed period. Don''t get in touch with them. You''re not just here for the fun."


    These friars are absolutely obedient to Jiang Fan''s words now. They all stand near Jiang Fan, as if they didn''t hear the call of those masters.


    How powerful those masters are, of course, they can hear what Jiang Fan said, but what Jiang Fan said is reasonable, so they didn''t insist on it.


    The master of the Ye family''s cultivation is quite advanced. Jiang fan is almost sure that this man''s cultivation should not be much weaker than Huo Chen''s. Ye Nan''s appearance is very similar to him. If there is no accident, they should have the same blood.


    At this time, he looked at Ye Nan nervously. Obviously, he was also very afraid of the disaster.


    Experts from all sects pay attention to Jiang Fan at this time. They are very curious about Jiang Fan''s future plans. Some of them have seen Jiang Fan help Guo ruoro rob Dharma protector at the beginning, so they think that Jiang Fan''s presence here should also be for this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    At this time, they saw that Jiang Fan seemed to be observing the talented friars around him. They didn''t know what he was going to do next.


    I saw two figures flying from afar, ignoring other experts and flying directly to Jiang Fan.


    Seeing these two figures, those experts frown one after another, because they are from Tianding mountain, and they are also very afraid of them.


    Wang Hongyu and Chen Shuguang returned to Tianding mountain immediately after they left. When they saw the sky, they immediately guessed something, so they flew here directly.


    Seeing so many people watching, Wang Hongyu said directly to Jiang Fan, "teacher, we''re back. I didn''t expect to catch someone''s breakthrough! Is that ye Nan? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "how are you? I haven''t come back for such a long time. It seems that I have thought a lot about it? "


    Chen Shuguang said: "it''s not good for us to comment on what happened in those years. No matter what decisions they made in those years, they must have their own ideas, but we don''t want those ideas to be imposed on us. We want to leave for the next nine days to experience, and then grow up quickly. In the future, on behalf of Tianding mountain, we can help teachers resist foreign invasion."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan directly patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s enough for you to think like this! No problem, no matter what the situation, as long as you make a decision, it will support you unconditionally. But now is not the time to chat with you. Their situation is similar to that of your elder martial brother at that time, so we can only use that method. "


    Hearing this, the friars around were stunned. Those experts didn''t know what Jiang Fan was going to do.


    Only Wang Hongyu frowned: "are you sure? Can they do it? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "if I''m here, what''s to worry about? I can guarantee their safety. After all, they only have such a state, and there''s no pressure on me."


    Ye Nan''s natural calamity is still gathering, covering about one fifth of the open space. Because Jiang Fan had experienced Su Xiaodu''s robbery before, he deliberately asked Shen Yan to make the open space larger, so that he could make it more convenient for him to carry out his plan.


    Just when people were curious about what Jiang Fan was going to do, Jiang Fan came forward and called all the names of the 18 people who had taken pills before.


    These geniuses came out of the crowd and looked at Jiang Fan with doubts, because Jiang Fan didn''t tell them what he was going to do before, but just said to bring them here to watch.


    Just when they were puzzled, they felt that Jiang Fan''s spiritual power burst out and directly enveloped them all. The next moment, they soared into the sky and were sent into the range of Ye Nan''s natural disaster by Jiang Fan''s spiritual power, causing bursts of exclamations.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How did they get there? Is this death? "


    And the experts around the open space can clearly feel what Jiang Fan did just now. They were shocked and then angry.


    "Jiang Fan! What are you doing? Are you trying to kill them? "


    Make a person angry way: "our little highness what happened, I take you is to ask! Jiang Fan, you are murdering. "


    Jiang Fan was too lazy to explain to them. He looked at the young people who were in a panic under the cover of the disaster and spoke calmly.


    "Don''t waste time, separate some distance, practice in the same place, and continue to digest the medicine. After a while, you will all attract thunder robbers, but your realm will not be stronger than Ye Qing''s. you can give me a good feeling of the spiritual power inside. Don''t be distracted, just choose to believe me."


    There is no other way for those young people at this time. The smell of natural calamity has been stained on them. Even if they leave now, they will inevitably attract natural calamity, but it will be very troublesome at that time.


    And at this time, those experts have to say something.


    Wang Hongyu, who is next to Jiang Fan, speaks directly. He doesn''t care which family he comes from and what position he plays in.


    "What are you old bastards talking about? If you send people to my teacher, you either choose to believe them or take them away now. Don''t talk nonsense here. If you have any ability, you won''t let them come here. Since it was sent here, everything will be in accordance with my teacher''s rules, but don''t blame me for not reminding you that the natural disaster has been successfully condensed. You masters, if you are infected with the breath of natural disaster, you will surely die. Just shut up and watch! "


    If it comes from Jiang Fan''s mouth, those experts may be angry and retort a few words, but what Wang Hongyu said at this time is true. What kind of background does this guy have? It''s from the forbidden area. Tianding mountain is supreme in the next nine days. Because of this, they dare not say a word to Wang Hongyu.


    Jiang Fan still didn''t pay attention to those people. Instead, he said to those genius around him who didn''t know what was going on: "you all lack experience, pressure, and understanding of the power of heaven. This natural disaster is the most direct way to make up for your shortcomings. If it''s not that big, I''ll let you feel it too, but you can''t feel it You don''t have to worry about anything. Since you dare to try, I''m sure I can guarantee your safety. "Wang Hongyu said: "my ready-made example is here. It is through this method that I suddenly realized and successfully made a breakthrough. It''s hard for you to imagine teacher Jiang Fan''s means. You just need to choose to believe it. "


    Rumbling -


    the thunder was so loud that black cloud and thunder were gathered in the air.


    Su Xiao felt the thunder disaster condensed by Ye Nan, and could not help sighing: "the breath of thunder disaster is really much stronger than my cold ice disaster."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "this is of course, but your natural disaster is also very strange, at least it is not common enough. If you want to feel it, you can also go in and feel it. With me, you have nothing to worry about."


    It''s not only Su Xiao who hears this, but Guo ruoro and Wang Hongyu who look forward to it. Jiang Fan says that if it''s good, it''s good. During their time with Jiang Fan, they have been fully convinced of Jiang Fan''s words.


    "Can we go in and feel it, too?" Chen Shuguang asked.


    Jiang Fan nodded: "you should be a little bit outside. Your breath of natural disaster is much stronger than those of those people. Don''t hurt them by mistake!"


    Wang Hongyu said with a smile: "master, don''t worry, we have already had experience."


    With that, he flew directly towards the experts who spoke just now, and began to attract the breath of natural disaster directly near them. This practice made the experts jump and run away.


    Guo ruoro and his three people have opened up some distance with him as the center, feeling the breath of natural calamity, so that the spiritual power of natural calamity can infect them. As expected, a super strong breath broke out in an instant, even stronger than that of Ye Nan.


    After all, Wang Hongyu is already a monk who changed his life. Among these gifted monks who entered jiemaizong, he is absolutely unique. Of course, this does not include Jiang Fan.


    The surging spiritual power is constantly releasing, and the young people around Jiang Fan suddenly feel great pressure. Although they all believe Jiang Fan''s words, when they were young, when they chose this road, someone emphasized to them that more than 90% of the monks died in the disaster. Because of this, few people can go far But what Jiang Fan did today completely overturned their cognition.


    Jiang Fan even wants to go against the trend and let them take the initiative to contact with the natural disaster. However, the young people who have completed the breakthrough simply and directly choose to enter the natural disaster. This is really incredible.


    They are very curious about what Jiang Fan will do later.


    Ye Nan''s breath has begun to burst out completely, and the realm breath is improving. At the same time, the sky disaster is gradually complete, and the power of heaven is almost completely revealed.


    At this time, Jiang Fan suddenly thought of something, and said to Shen Yan not far away: "master Shen, you should continue to open up two open spaces nearby, in case you need to buy them from time to time!"


    Shen Yan nodded without hesitation and flew away.


    In the open space in front of Ye Nan, the eighteen people had been scattered, sitting in situ, absorbing and stimulating the medicine in their blood, waiting for the arrival of the strange disaster.


    Because they didn''t break through, they felt more like an invisible pressure. They could feel their breath as if they were locked by something. It was not easy.


    And their thunder robbery and Ye Qing''s thunder robbery are almost completed at the same time. At the next moment, the thunder flashes above the whole open space, forming a piece, bursting into a powerful atmosphere.


    Black clouds rolling, continue to condense inside the atmosphere of natural disaster, the huge spiritual power let those experts feel shocked.


    Click click -


    a series of thunderbolts fell from the air in an instant and split towards the crowd.


    Ye Qing''s Tao is the most powerful, containing a strong air of heaven.


    After the young people in front were hit, the whole person became very embarrassed. Some of them were hit at once. This person was lying on the ground, obviously caught off guard.


    Jiang Fan''s voice rang out: "don''t waste the medicine, don''t waste the precious breath of natural disaster, the first few are very weak, if you can''t even hold this, you don''t have to think about breaking through, seize the opportunity, there will be harvest!"


    Among these 18 people, two of them have strong breath and strong defense. They use their own vigorous Qi to directly resist the thunder robbery, but they are not greatly affected.


    One of them reminded the public: "don''t just think about hard support. Natural disaster is meant to kill us. We have no reason to be polite to him. We don''t have reason to hard support. It''s not so much pressure to fight back and resist!"


    It was Chu Zhen who opened his mouth. His vision was much higher than that of other young people born in this era. Moreover, he had good means, and he had gained a lot of experience from his predecessors in those years, so he adapted quickly and understood Jiang Fan''s ideas quickly.


    Hearing this, the unprepared young people directly got up from the ground and sat down on their knees again.


    Just now, the second wave of thunder came down


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    With the feeling of the last time, the second wave of attacks were resisted by these teenagers in the most direct way.


    Although the vigorous Qi of body protection is nothing among the monks in the high realm, it is a very high defensive force for them in their present realm. It will never make mistakes in resisting the first few attacks of the thunder robbery. On the contrary, it is very clear for them to perceive the breath of the thunder robbery.


    Jiang Fan looked at their reaction and looked attentive.


    Although these young people have the same realm, they are also strong and weak. Although they are all extreme ways, the physical resistance is totally different.


    Jiang fan can''t let them do something under his eyes, otherwise those masters will make trouble and the Jiemai sect won''t be able to stop them.


    Those experts are very nervous at this time. When these young people have an accident, they can''t explain it when they go back. The most important thing is that they can''t help at this time. The reason is very simple. This robbery is not a joke.


    This kind of feeling of having power but not being able to control the changes of the situation makes these old friends who have been famous for many years very uneasy.


    Especially when they see the young people''s lack of support, their hearts are all in their throats.


    On the other hand, the situation of Wang Hongyu and others seems to be better, but their natural calamity power is obviously stronger. However, they are in a stable state and have experienced the baptism of natural calamity. Naturally, their resistance is stronger, and they will not appear so flustered.


    Jiang Fan has been paying attention to their situation. With their state and physical condition at this time, it''s really good for them to do so, and they can get a lot of harvest.


    Among the four, Su Xiao was the most calm at this time. When Su Xiao went through the robbery, he was baptized by all the natural disasters, and he really gained more.


    Ye Nan''s thunder robberies are more fierce and contain more power of the way of heaven. The quality of his body protectors is quite good, and he is not as young as this generation of friars, so he is quite calm.


    But Jiang fan can already feel the extent of the disaster. Judging from ye Nan''s ability, he will reach the limit if he can''t make it through half the way.


    The young people around Jiang fan are all frowning at this time. Obviously, they can feel the pressure of the five elements brought by the natural disaster. After all, the dozen people in the thunder disaster are even stronger than them.


    But they are so embarrassed at this time, if it is them, I''m afraid it will be more unbearable.


    However, on the ground, the scene of looting is too big. How spectacular is it that so many people are looting at the same time?


    Without warning, one of the most embarrassed friars in the group suddenly burst out, and the whole person''s momentum rose rapidly.


    People were shocked to see such changes.


    "Breakthrough?"


    "What is to be done? Do you want to go through two disasters at the same time? "


    The master side, someone immediately asked.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s figure suddenly appeared next to the young man, looking into the air.


    "Break!"


    a roar resounded through the world, burst out super spiritual power, and soared into the sky.


    At the next moment, people can clearly see that the young man''s robbery cloud seems to be penetrated by some force. At the next moment, it suddenly starts to expand, and finally bursts, and then slowly dissipates.


    Everyone is surprised. What is this operation? Did you shout out the robbery?


    In fact, it''s not the first time that Jiang Fan has done this. At that time, he could even use the roaring skill to break his own natural calamity, let alone the natural calamity of a spiritual monk.


    Since Jiang Fan dares to let them try to break through here, he has absolute confidence that he can solve all problems.


    Jiang Fan didn''t stop and took the boy away directly. He went to the open space that Shen Yan was opening up nearby. Shen Yan also left directly and didn''t continue to open up.


    Jiang Fan has been feeling the changes of the young man''s breath around him. He finds a pill to restore his strength and gives it to him.


    "Don''t be nervous, just go all out, use all the things that your school has prepared, don''t suppress the realm, improve it, and stabilize it as much as possible."


    The friar nodded and then began to break through with all his heart.


    Jiang Fan quickly left and returned to Ye nan to continue to observe the situation of the teenagers.


    At this moment, those masters from various sects dare not to tangle with Jiang Fan''s previous practice. After all, someone has begun to break through, which they didn''t think of before.


    However, as time goes on, the situation of those teenagers is getting worse and worse, and they look very embarrassed. The thunder robbery has caused them great harm.


    But Jiang Fan still didn''t mean to help them get rid of it. On the contrary, he didn''t care about it. It''s hard to understand.


    At this time, Jiang Fan looked out at the young people who were watching.


    "Don''t waste your time, practice in the same place, separate a divine idea, and feel the power of natural disaster."


    Those teenagers followed suit one after another. After all, Jiang Fan showed them the chance to break through under his command. Although it looks very dangerous, compared with being able to break through successfully, what is this danger, eh?Wang Hongyu and others are becoming more embarrassed than before, but they know where their limits are and there is no need to support them. After all, they are not in a bottleneck now. They just need to feel the pressure brought by the disaster.


    Jiang Fan didn''t waste his time either. He broke their natural calamity and let them break free.


    The four returned to the crowd and sat on their knees, carefully experiencing what they had just learned and recovering their consumption.


    Their natural disaster had just ended, and some of the ten people broke out powerful spiritual power again. As in the previous case, the pressure of natural disaster and the drug power in the body gathered together to help him break through the calm and succeed.


    Jiang Fan takes his hand decisively. After breaking his natural calamity, he takes him to the open space on the other side, keeps a distance from the first person, and then lets him break through on his own. He does not dare to be careless when he returns here. After all, these teenagers are playing with their lives. If you are not careful, you may lose your life, so Jiang Fan must be more careful.


    Sure enough, there are still some monks who are still unable to complete the breakthrough under strong pressure, and the medicine in the body is almost consumed.


    When his life is on the line, Jiang Fan makes a decisive move to break his natural calamity, and then uses his spiritual power to send him to a safe place. Shen Yan and others will go to take pills for him and heal his wounds.


    With Ye Nan''s natural calamity going on, the force of natural calamity is getting stronger and stronger, and the pressure these young people feel is also getting stronger and stronger. With the release of surging spiritual power, Jiang fan can feel the breath they release, as if they are beginning to change. A critical point of pressure is coming.


    The next moment, one after another, the breath of breakthrough broke out from those people.


    As if they were all feeling at the same time, Jiang Fan didn''t stop for a moment. He broke their doom one after another and sent them to the open space on the other side to break through quietly.


    In the face of these teenagers, Jiang fan is not stingy. He gives them high-quality pills so that they can recover to their best state before the robbery.


    Five! Six!


    Seven! Eight!


    Nearly half of these 18 people have broken through, which can make the distant experts shocked.


    It''s not because of Jiang Fan''s means. After all, the price has proved his ability and means more than once or twice, but over the open space on the other side, where the atmosphere of natural calamity began to gather. Eight people are eight different kinds of natural calamity. At the same time, it''s too big a scene.


    Jiang fan then said, "before you are finished, the elders of these people can go to the other side of the group and continue to open up space. Otherwise, the space will not be enough for a while, and they will be as close as possible. Only in this way can I take care of everyone."


    Eight of them succeeded in breaking through, but two of them couldn''t stick to it. There were still eight teenagers who were trying to break through. Of course, their masters didn''t dare to waste their time and flew in the direction Jiang Fan pointed out.


    Eight people join hands to open up open space, of course, the speed is amazing, some of the boulders in the forest in their eyes as if nothing, constantly clear.


    Jiang Fan kept looking at all the monks who had been robbed by heaven. He was also full of expectation. With the release of spiritual power, they could feel that at least five of the remaining eight had begun to become active.


    As expected, in less than half a minute, these five people began to break through one after another. The experts who opened up the open space in the distance gave way one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Fan had brought them here. They sat down, took pills and continued to break through.


    Back to Ye Nan''s robbery, the remaining three people, another one can not support, was sent out of the robbery by Jiang Fan.


    In the next five minutes, the remaining two broke through one after another. This time, Jiang Fan didn''t move them too far, but after breaking their natural calamity, he put them on the distance between Ye Nan and them that they couldn''t interfere with each other.


    Now, the whole area is really lively. The clouds and clouds change color and spread thousands of miles away. Jiang Fan feels that the rules of heaven in the next nine days seem to be shaking at this moment, constantly condensing the disaster.


    Those masters from various sects were a little silly at this time. Looking at the huge vision in the air, they began to wonder whether Jiang Fan could withstand the disaster of so many people.


    You know, all these young people need to go through a natural disaster, but Jiang fan is different. He has to face all the natural disasters, all the strengthened ones.


    Huo Chen frowned and felt the atmosphere of chaos. He was not calm and full of doubt.


    Shen Yan obviously saw his situation, so he directly asked: "what are you worried about? The elders of those looting disciples are not nervous. How can you react like this? "


    Huo Chen said: "if Jiang Fan gives these ten friars full protection, how much power will he have?"


    Shen Yan was also stunned when he heard this, but then he immediately understood Huo Chen''s worry. Jiang Fan was afraid that he would lead to more than a dozen disasters this time, and they were all the top disasters attracted by these extreme talents. No one could predict how destructive they would be if they were fused together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    Shen Yan was also nervous.


    At this time, he wanted to remind Jiang Fan, but he felt that since Jiang Fan had made such a choice, he should have thought of it at the beginning. After all, Jiang Fan''s idea was so calm that he should not do anything uncertain.


    Huo Chen seemed to hear his voice, and then said: "Xiao Fan is not ready. He didn''t even let you prepare for the second open space in advance. Now he not only opened up the second open space, but also sat so many people in the third open space. I don''t think Xiao Fan expected to break through so many years at the same time."


    Shen Yan can''t calm down now. If he continues to calm down, there may be a big problem.


    He wanted to remind Jiang Fan, but found Jiang Fan extremely calm standing there, eyes with careful, as if everything is under control.


    At this time, Chen zhao''er put his arm around him and said in a soft voice: "I believe Xiaofan, he must help these teenagers to complete the robbery, otherwise those guys will make trouble and the Jiemai sect will not be able to stop them. We can''t completely see through Xiaofan''s means, so we don''t have to worry about him."


    Although Shen Yan does not fully agree with her words, he will not allow Jiang Fan to withdraw from the disaster.


    At this time, a master looked at Jiang Fan with a sincere expression.


    "Mr. Jiang Fan, I hope you will do your best to protect the safety of our little Lord. I will thank you again later."


    As soon as this person''s voice fell, several other experts began to speak. They didn''t mean much, but they didn''t dare to say anything more, because they knew that Jiang Fan couldn''t be distracted at this time, otherwise it was these young people who had an accident.


    Xiaobudian was afraid of Jiang Fan''s fans and said directly: "you''ve played a little bit hard this time. You should know how strong these thunder robberies are. You don''t have any problem in dealing with one or even two of them. But now you have to face more than ten robberies. You look up at the situation in the air. You have to think clearly. If you can''t, you can just break them now It''s a disaster. It''s really safe. "


    Jiang Fan said: "although it''s beyond my expectation, so what? Will I be scared away by the disaster? I have also entered the bottleneck, and there are few things that can bring pressure to me. This time I was attacked by the killer so close, I didn''t even have time to resist. It''s enough to prove that I''m still a little short of being able to protect myself. I won''t give them any more opportunities, but everything has to change from my fighting power. Don''t persuade me, I have my own discretion. "


    Jiang Fan really didn''t expect so many young people to break through at the same time. He had thought about introducing a few breath of natural calamity to his body before. The breath of natural calamity mixed together and its power could be imagined. He hoped that he could change his cultivation by feeling the weak breath of natural calamity.


    But I didn''t expect that more than a dozen top-notch robbers began to gather at the same time, and didn''t give him the chance to prepare at all.


    Jiang Fan sat on the void, took pills, and began to adjust his breath, waiting for a powerful disaster that even he didn''t know. He just didn''t know what good it would bring him, but Jiang Fan was full of expectations.


    Different clouds in the air seem to communicate with different breath. Some of them are condensed together, some repel each other, the thunder is rolling, the wind is howling, and some of them have the breath of fire, all kinds of different things.


    The young people outside the open space are full of hope at this time, hoping to complete the breakthrough and join them. It''s a pity that it''s not so easy for them to break through?


    At this time, the watching masters left their original position one after another, and they consciously opened up more distance towards the back. After all, the atmosphere of this disaster will cover a wide area, and they don''t want to trouble themselves.


    Boom -


    when the Apocalypse comes, ye Nan is the first young man to break through. After the Apocalypse is united, he begins to accept the baptism of the apocalypse.


    The natural calamity he attracted was also thunder calamity, which exuded a strong sense of oppression. Although it was not as good as ye Nan''s thunder calamity, the speed of thunder calamity was much slower, but the power released by each thunder was much stronger than ye Nan''s.


    The elders in his family felt the smell of thunder robbery, and their faces changed. They couldn''t believe it.


    He knew very well that such a strong atmosphere of thunder and robbery, their genius, had no chance to survive.


    The experts on the scene have already felt what Jiang Fan may have to face next. If Jiang fan is protected by all the Dharma guards, he may face a desperate situation, which is more dangerous than the young people on the scene.


    But Jiang fan is still suffering from the disaster brought by Ye Nan at this time, and he doesn''t leave. He is waiting for something quietly in the thunder disaster.


    Soon, the different Apocalypse coalesced, almost different, with a completely different aura of spiritual power.


    Some people gather extremely cold rain above, as if it is pouring rain, but the raindrops are not only cold, but also sharp as a blade when they fall, which makes people scared.


    Some people are covered with yellow sand in the sky above, forming a huge yellow sand tornado, which completely envelops the monk. At the next moment, his whole body is full of cuts, as if he was injured by a sharp blade, with strong pressure.


    There are also meteorites that seem to fall from the sky. If they fall on the friars, they will explode directly, with amazing power.All the monks who were watching outside were frightened, but Jiang Fan was still calm.


    When the magic formula is used, Jiang Fan''s breath also changes rapidly, which makes people feel completely different.


    At this time, the corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth rose, with a bit of evil, but his eyes were bright and fearless.


    In the distance, a master noticed Jiang Fan''s change and frowned.


    "Possessed? It seems that Jiang fan is possessed! "


    "How can it be? How can he not control his state of mind when he has reached the Shentai state? "


    Shen Yan said in a side way: "it''s a kind of evil skill to strengthen mental power. It can keep him calm and focused. You''ll look like you haven''t seen the world before!"


    After all, there are few practitioners who can change their breath like this. There are also many monks who practice evil Kung Fu. As long as they don''t harm others and use the unorthodox ways, there will be no problem. They are all high handed people who leave the world, so they won''t be so pedantic.


    You said, "what do you think Jiang Fan will do? Will you give up some people to protect yourself


    "It''s hard to say, but it''s better not to talk about this topic. Be careful of those guys coming for trouble. They absolutely don''t want Jiang Fan to shrink back now. If someone really falls into the sky for a few days, it''s definitely hard for them to go back. Jiang Fan may also be in trouble!"


    "What is trouble compared with life? Anyway, he is being watched by people now. He should not care about having one or two more powerful families as enemies. "


    As they were talking, Wang Hongyu suddenly opened his eyes.


    He said angrily: "don''t use your villain''s heart to see my teacher. He won''t shrink back, otherwise he won''t achieve his present achievement."


    Qin Wuliang said with a smile: "Wang Hongyu, I didn''t expect you to have a bit of vision. That''s right. Since my boss said to ensure their safety, he will do it. I don''t know how many times he has been dead. Will he care about this one?"


    The natural disaster is rampant and powerful, and no one dares to get close to it.


    Some people''s qualifications are not top-notch, but the natural disasters they attract are extremely powerful. Just after a dozen attacks, some people can''t hold on.


    The means of zongmen''s preparation can not be used at all. They can only rely on the physical support and can''t stand it at all.


    Without saying a word, Jiang Fan directly appeared in the man''s area, and his voice rang out: "take pills immediately, stabilize the realm, and I will help you resist the natural calamity. After your realm is stable, I will let you accept several natural calamity attacks, and then break your natural calamity, and let you complete the breakthrough. Although it''s not a small loss for you, save your life first, and let''s talk about the rest later. "


    The monk nodded and got up from the ground. He was seriously injured, but without the attack of natural disaster, he quickly adjusted his breath, and then began to stabilize his state slowly, without wasting any time.


    After Jiang fan is infected with his sense of natural disaster, the cloud on his head immediately begins to gather, which coincides with the natural disaster brought by Ye Nan. Jiang fan can feel the pressure immediately, but he is not worried, and continues to help the other side resist the attack of natural disaster.


    His natural calamity had little influence on Jiang Fan. After all, the gap between the realms was too big.


    Half an hour later, the monk''s state breath almost completely stabilized, and the whole person was relieved.


    According to what Jiang Fan said before, he directly released his natural calamity, and let him bear several attacks after his state was stable. Only by using the breath of natural calamity can he complete the breakthrough. After the breakthrough, his resistance was much stronger than before, and there was no problem in resisting several attacks.


    But then Jiang Fan didn''t waste too much time, directly forced to break his natural disaster breath, and then used the spirit power to send him out.


    The elders of his sect rushed forward to protect the Dharma, so that he could practice for a period of time, which was no harm to him.


    Then Jiang Fan went straight to the second friar who couldn''t support him. At this time, he was completely lying on the ground and could hardly stand up. His attacks were so intense that he didn''t give him free time to prepare. It seemed that there was no end to it.


    In the same way, Jiang Fan helps him resist the natural calamity and help him complete the breakthrough.


    After finishing this job, there are three kinds of unnecessary breath in Jieyun above Jiang Fan. Jiang fan is also under more pressure and has to mobilize his spiritual power to fight. After all, he can''t distract himself to feel the disaster now. So many monks are waiting for him to protect the Dharma.


    Some young people have good means of defense, and some of them are not powerful. These friars can persist for a longer time, but they are only a few. As time goes on, most of them begin to be unable to support and fall away.


    When Jiang Fan was the most, he helped three of them resist the attack of natural calamity, and he was carrying more and more breath of natural calamity.


    In half a day, more than ten people have completed the breakthrough, and Jiang Fan forcibly destroyed the Tianjie. However, the Jieyun above Jiang Fan exudes a sense of terror, and different Tianjie fall madly, as if to smash him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    Jiang Fan naturally felt the great pressure, but at this time he had to be distracted and continue to observe the remaining monks. He had to support the spiritual defense and bear the baptism of natural disaster as much as possible.


    Although there are very few benefits brought to Jiang Fan by a single natural disaster, this gathering together makes Jiang Fan feel a strange feeling. Maybe it will really help him, but the power is really too strong, and it''s just that more than half of the natural disasters are integrated together.


    Ye Nan''s ability has been difficult to support him to carry on the robbery. His other means to deal with the robbery have been exhausted at this time. The strongest robberies are coming soon, but he can''t support them any more.


    Jiang Fan comes up to him and helps him resist the strongest attacks. Ye Nan also takes advantage of the gap to take pills and adjust his inner spiritual power to make his realm more stable and complete the breakthrough.


    Jiang fan then stepped aside and asked him to continue the robbery. After his state was stable, his defense increased greatly, and he should be able to survive the gradually weakened robbery until the end. In fact, other people can do the same, but their endurance is different. If it''s one-on-one, Jiang Fan will help them, but now he can''t. Jiang fan can only guarantee their lives, that''s all ¡£


    And ye Nan, Jiang Fan of course is deliberately to help him more, even in Ye Qing''s face, he will be so.


    In order to cope with the natural disaster, Jiang Fan has to consume a lot of spiritual power to maintain.


    After that, he helped three people break their natural disaster and let them complete the breakthrough.


    However, with the increasing atmosphere of natural disaster, Jiang Fan''s pressure almost reached the point of unsustainable.


    And now there are still four people still insist, but Jiang fan can be sure that even if they do their best, they will never be able to last.


    This road can be a disaster. You can''t take one out of a hundred.


    Jiang Fan seemed a little silent at this time, and said directly to the four: "you can''t imagine the pressure I''m under now. Now I''ll give you a choice. I''ll help you to complete the breakthrough smoothly, or I won''t care about you any more and deal with my own disaster. You only have one choice. I can tell you that if you insist on it, you will die without my intervention, but I can''t protect myself now. You should think carefully and give you a minute. "


    In the distance, the elders of the four knew what Jiang Fan was talking about. Jiang Fan''s natural disaster had made them feel the pressure of suffocation. If the disaster fell on them, it would be more than a hundred times terrifying, and they would almost die.


    Jiang Fan''s reminder is obviously an opportunity to protect the lives of these teenagers. Although they may get less baptism from natural disasters, their lives are obviously more important.


    They began to remind, hoping that those talented people will not make the wrong choice.


    The four teenagers nodded and agreed with Jiang Fan''s suggestion. Jiang Fan didn''t say any more. He decisively released his spiritual power and directly helped the four to resist the natural disaster. He also absorbed their natural disaster breath and introduced himself. The pressure increased sharply.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the last four natural disasters did not completely unite, Jiang Fan helped the four to complete the breakthrough, which was a relief.


    Jiang fan then looked back at Ye Nan. After he was sure that there was nothing wrong with him, Jiang Fan didn''t hesitate and flew directly to the distance. He knew very well how far the disaster he was suffering would cover. It was not far from jiemaizong. He had to find a safer place.


    Those experts have to get out of the way, dare not close to Jiang Fan.


    With Jiang Fan moving, the cloud in the air also began to move slowly with the direction he left. The spirit power stirred by it was indescribable.


    Although Jiang Fan was very strong in dealing with the natural disaster, he was also in a dilemma at this time.


    Some experts have got up to chase there. If they miss Jiang Fan''s robbery, they will definitely regret it.


    The surging spirit power continued to spread, and Jiang Fan''s flying speed was very slow. Every attack brought pain.


    When he came to a wilderness, Jiang Fan no longer suppressed the breath of natural disaster. In an instant, thunder roared, wind and rain


    At this moment, it was like the end of the world, the power of heaven broke out, and the space around Jiang Fan''s robbery seemed to be distorted and torn.


    From a distance, the sky seems to be collapsing. The robbers are absorbing the spiritual power around them crazily, and the onlookers are surprised because they feel that the spiritual power around them is weakening rapidly. The robbers need huge spiritual power to support them. It''s really terrible that the speed of nurturing spiritual power in the next nine days is so strong, but it''s hard to support them.


    Jiang Fan sits in the void, letting those natural disasters fall on him. His whole body is full of treasure, like an indestructible spirit treasure.


    However, some experts with vision found that Jiang Fan was leading heaven to rob him. He didn''t defend himself with spiritual power as before. Instead, he felt it with physical body, which was crazy.


    "What''s the physical strength of that boy! How could it be that the human body could reach such a level in the Shentai realm? No wonder he was not afraid of the previous natural disasters. No wonder the descendants of the soul searching bow could not kill him if they ambushed him from a short distance. Jiang fan is so terrible. ""Is this really the ultimate way?"


    Wang Hongyu and others don''t know what to say at this time. Although they have broken through, they still can''t bear the thunder. But Jiang Fan, who has suffered nearly 20 natural disasters at the same time, still dares to use his body to support him. There is a big gap.


    And Wang Hongyu is called a genius with perfect talent by the top people in the next nine days. But now he knows that the gap between himself and Jiang fan is more than realm?


    Outsiders look at Jiang Fan and find it hard to imagine, but Jiang Fan himself is very clear that his body has been on the verge of collapse. Before the end of the day, he is constantly trying to find out where his limit is.


    His physical body reached the present level completely because of his experience. At the beginning of wuxiangfeng, he got the special power of five elements. At that time, his destructive power was not much weaker than that of this day''s robbery. At that time, he almost exerted all his skills. Finally, with the help of the power of congenital Tao, he was able to survive completely.


    In the face of so many disasters this time, Jiang fan is very clear that if he wants to improve or even break through, he must get enough benefits.


    Everyone''s natural calamity is different, and the power of the way of heaven is totally different. Although Jiang fan can only absorb a part of it, this part is better than his hard cultivation.


    During the performance of Dan daopian, Jiang Fan constantly absorbs the power of natural calamity, and then through the refining of Dan daopian, he hopes to get more benefits and continue to bless himself in the sea of Qi.


    It is also because of these operations, so it seems to let outsiders feel that Jiang fan is fighting against natural disasters with his physical body.


    Although there are few benefits, this is the most obvious improvement after Jiang Fan got into the bottleneck. Of course, Jiang fan is full of expectations.


    This time, the disaster was so strong and influential that you could feel it clearly thousands of miles away. The situation changed color and the scope of its spread was amazing.


    For a moment, many rich and powerful families want to know what happened and why the spiritual power around them seems to be weakening. Although the change is not obvious in the distance, the five senses of the monks above the dust world are amazing. Of course, they can feel the changes they bring.


    Tianding mountain.


    In the palace at the top of the mountain.


    "Do you feel the change of psychic power? Are we going to start our decline in the next nine days? Can''t opening the channel connecting Jiuhuang change the outcome? "


    Another humanitarian: "I don''t think it''s the decline of the next nine days. It makes me feel more like someone is absorbing the supernatural power of Zhou Tian. But I''m afraid that the speed of absorption can''t even break through the world. I don''t know what''s going on there!"


    "Probably the direction will not be wrong. In my opinion, let''s go and have a look. If it''s space collapse, we can just repair it by the way."


    When they said that, they got up one after another and prepared some things. Then they got up and left towards the outside. Then they rose in the sky and disappeared.


    On Jiang Fan''s side, the breath of natural disaster broke out completely, and the attack became stronger and stronger. Jiang Fan still kept the same state as before, but at this time, there were many scars on his body like Lingbao. It can be seen how difficult it is to persist.


    But it''s not over yet. The speed of those forces is also increasing. Jiang Fan''s pressure is doubled.


    When the great five elements are used, Jiang fan is still absorbing the spiritual power of the disaster, and then uses the chapter of Dan Dao to refine the spiritual power he needs.


    People are a little silly, because Jiang Fan has survived several times when his breath decays, as if everything is under his control. But those masters are also very confused at this time, because they can almost be sure that the destructive power of this disaster has completely exceeded the limit, not to mention the divine platform, the divine Dharma Realm, and even the ordinary monks of the enlightenment realm Hold on.


    Jiang Fan''s breath is still very surging, and the power of the sea of Qi seems endless.


    When the attacks appeared from the natural disaster, they kept gathering, getting stronger, and getting stronger, but the power of the natural disaster still seemed not to stop, Jiang Fan took pills to keep himself at the peak.


    In the body, Jiang Fan also integrates the breath of these natural disasters into the congenital Tao fruit, and uses the ability of the congenital Tao fruit to perceive the breath of these natural disasters.


    There is a strong air of heaven in the fruit of congenital Tao, but after feeling it, there is not much reaction. Obviously, it is not enough. After all, the air of heaven brought to Jiang Fan by this natural disaster is too little, and it is more destructive force to deal with him. The only air of heaven that can be absorbed by Jiang fan is just a ray of life in this natural disaster. It is because of this that Jiang fan can survive Can have the present promotion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    At this time, Jiang Fan''s aura of spiritual power is constantly released, which is extremely powerful. Unfortunately, it is blocked by the aura of natural calamity, and the onlookers can''t feel it, or even understand what Jiang fan is going through.


    Soon, the six figures could see the breath of the disaster from a distance, and they were all a little frightened. When they looked at the other experts around them, they could see the shock in their eyes.


    "Who was that? Is there a master who leaves the dust world infected with the breath of natural disaster? How could it be so strong! "


    "That direction should be the direction of jiemaizong. Is it difficult for Jiang Fan to help other sects break through? Is there an expert involved? But even if it''s the master who leaves the dust world who should be robbed, there shouldn''t be such a big momentum. It hasn''t happened before. "


    At this time, the most indifferent old man spoke.


    "It''s not a master of escaping from the dust world. Although it''s impressive and covers a wide area, it''s not particularly strong in experience. However, it''s definitely not a monk of killing world. Judging from the fluctuation of the power of heaven, he should be a monk of Shentai."


    "Shentai? How could this be possible? How could the monks in the Shentai realm have such an amazing natural disaster? "


    The old man, who was the leader, didn''t say much. He flew directly in the direction of the disaster. The speed was very fast.


    In a short time, the disaster with the chaotic atmosphere of heaven appeared in their eyes. They almost instantly found the strangeness in their vision.


    "This It doesn''t seem like a natural disaster, otherwise how could it be so chaotic? "


    "Thunder! Fire! Water robbery! Wind disaster! Local robbery How can there be so many natural disasters mixed together


    The child like old man saw a figure sitting in the explosion of chaotic psychic power.


    "Look who that is!"


    They all fixed their eyes and were obviously stunned. Their eyes were so strong that they could distinguish the identity of the figure.


    "Jiang Fan! How could it be Jiang Fan? How can he have so many disasters! "


    "The robbery is just at the beginning, it''s already so strong, and then it will be more and more terrible. Jiang fan is playing with his life. I can''t see any possibility of his survival at all. He''s too reckless."


    "Did the boy help some teenagers of the ultimate way to break through, and then he became infected with their sense of natural calamity at the same time, which led to the end like this. The boy was overconfident, and eventually hurt himself this time. Although he was very strong and gifted, the sense of natural calamity was beyond his endurance limit. I''m afraid he had to at least be a monk to understand the Tao It''s possible to take it. "


    Someone suggested, "shall we help him once? Use the tripod


    One of them said directly, "use the holy tripod? Don''t think about it. We can''t really control the situation of Shengding, and this boy has found so many things himself. He has a life and death! The power of Shengding cannot be given to him. "


    The friar said, "I''m just suggesting. After all, this boy is a good one to make. It''s worth attracting. You all intended to do it before."


    "He''s really a talent, and it''s worth us to use some means. But you all know the situation of Shengding, you can''t use it at will. What''s more, no one can tell what the future will be like, and he''s not very honest. So he''s going to have to live and die on his own. If we can stick to the past and prove that we don''t see the wrong person, this boy is really worth us It''s time to give him more benefits and make up for it. "


    They are chatting here, but Jiang fan doesn''t think about anything at this time. The power of natural calamity is getting stronger and stronger. He feels that if he is distracted, he may be smashed in an instant. He has to exert his skills to resist.


    The pressure he was under at this time could not remember when the last time was. After wuxiangfeng, he was still very smooth. This time, he did it on purpose, but only he knew whether it was bitter or not.


    Xiaobutian didn''t dare to show up at this time. He could only feel the situation outside through Jiang Fan''s senses. Seeing the endless falling of heaven, he could not calm down.


    "It''s a big scene. I hope you can bear it. Otherwise, we''ll end up together. "


    Jiang Fan breathed, did not hesitate, mobilize the special five elements of Qi, continue to use strong means to suppress the rampant natural calamity, as far as possible to give Dan daopian time, help him get more benefits in this natural calamity, otherwise I''m really sorry that he suffered this crime.


    Jiang Fan didn''t rely on external objects, so he continued to support himself with his own ability. He didn''t have the powerful momentum of spiritual power collision, but it gave people a very strange feeling. Jiang Fan was always on the verge of collapse, but every time his breath could be forced up, which made people feel a cold sweat for him.


    Not enough, only Jiang Fan himself knows that he has always maintained the best condition, which can also bring him more benefits.


    Tianjie is still expanding, and the speed of absorbing the surrounding spiritual power is stronger than that between them. It seems that Tianjie is beginning to become faint, which is obviously affected by this Tianjie.


    When the breath of natural calamity almost reached its peak, a huge thunder sounded from the cloud of calamity. All kinds of thunder calamities converged again and fell at the same time. The breath of terror made the monks who watched from a distance feel suffocated.Jiang Fan sat there, his flesh was scarred, it''s hard to imagine what kind of attack he had been under before.


    But the next moment, his whole figure was engulfed by the chaotic natural disaster. This attack made people unable to believe that Jiang Fan could bear it. Almost all of them closed their mouths and looked at this side to see if Jiang Fan could bear the attack.


    The cloud of natural calamity is still rolling. People know that the natural calamity has not been dispersed and people have not been exterminated. However, no one dares to guarantee the current situation.


    The powerful spirit power dispersed, and the figure sat on the void, but only half of his body was left.


    Two arms and a part of the body disappeared, the body finally collapsed, unable to resist, which also let the monks who watched the fun take a breath.


    They were shocked. They couldn''t imagine that Jiang Fan could survive until now. In their opinion, as early as after the disaster, Jiang Fan had no chance to survive, because the disaster was too terrible.


    "Is it over? The body is destroyed like this! How to continue the robbery? Can this boy who has helped us break through successfully for so many years die in the disaster? What a pity. "


    "He''s a bit too big. He didn''t have any chance. He had the ability to break the natural calamities by force. At that time, there was no need for those natural calamities to gather together. If he broke the natural calamities one by one, he would not come to this end at all. The physical body is the foundation of his cultivation. The physical body can''t support it. If the natural calamity continues, he has only one way of thinking ¡£¡±


    When people speculated, Jiang Fan''s super spiritual power began to break out. The next moment, Shenmu Sutra opened, and the green words ignited from his blood and poured directly into his whole body.


    The next moment, his injured and disappeared body began to heal at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a twinkling of an eye, his body had almost recovered, and his arms were constantly reshaping. The speed was amazing.


    Before the next wave of robbery, Jiang Fan''s body has recovered like this, and even the scars of the previous robbery have been completely cured at this moment.


    Seeing this scene, some older experts exclaimed.


    "Shenmu Sutra! It''s Shenmu Sutra


    Only those who understand this skill can know how strange the Shenmu Scripture is. But most importantly, the Shenmu Scripture is the watcher of the Shenmu, which is almost immortal. However, the people of this sect have been unable to cultivate it, because of the natural breath of the Shenmu, human beings can not control and integrate into themselves.


    At least in ancient times, no one can do it, but at this time, they can almost be sure that Jiang Fan''s performance is absolutely Shenmu Sutra, and only Shenmu Sutra has such amazing and powerful recovery speed.


    The natural calamity fell again, and the power of this time was the same as that of the last time, but the spiritual power released by Jiang Fan became stronger. After the natural calamity again, he obviously suffered less damage than before. It can be seen that he was badly damaged before, and it was more like he was not fully prepared. People really can''t figure out how many means Jiang Fan has not used.


    At this time, the robbery is still in the strongest stage, and the attack seems endless. Although Jiang fan is still resisting, his breath has been gradually suppressed. Whether he can survive is still unknown.


    So many robberies still can''t kill Jiang Fan. The power of the way of heaven seems to be provoked. At the strongest time, the robberies condense again. All the breath of the robberies gather together and smash down together again. The huge breath of the robberies is still releasing and exploding, and Jiang Fan''s figure is engulfed again.


    A master said: "I can''t bear it now, can I? It''s stronger than the previous one. The foundation of Shenmu Sutra is huge spiritual support. Has Jiang Fan consumed almost all of it now? Is there no miracle after all? "


    Qin Wuliang frowned and said: "my boss must have no problem. It''s just a natural disaster. How can he be killed?"


    His eyes were firm and he firmly believed that Jiang Fan would not have any problems.


    But most of the experts on the scene have no hope at this time, and the surrounding spiritual power has been drained by the natural disaster. The huge consumption is enough to prove the destructive power of the natural disaster.


    At this time, a strong force suddenly rose in the attack of Tianjie, and the Qi of yin and Yang burst out, showing the continuous rotation of yin and Yang above Jiang Fan. The attack of Tianjie was absorbed by the Qi of yin and Yang, and forcibly swallowed into the body.


    It''s not over yet. Jiang Fan''s spiritual power suddenly breaks out, and the disorderly breath of natural disaster is suddenly mobilized at this moment. Different spiritual powers are intertwined to form a strange balance. In the chapter of Dan Dao, the Qi of yin and Yang is madly suppressing and swallowing the breath of natural disaster. The spiritual power is surging, and Jiang Fan''s breath rises rapidly.


    That''s the way of chaos. Jiang Fan reverses the power of the way of heaven in the calamity, forcibly changes the track, and then uses the Qi of yin and yang to transform it into a special spiritual power, which can be directly absorbed by him, and then refined and used in the chapter of Dan Dao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    Those experts were stunned to see all this. Just now they thought Jiang Fan couldn''t make it. But now Jiang Fan not only made it, but also made a response to the natural disaster. He also used powerful means to suppress the natural disaster. This is too amazing.


    On the other side, the six old monsters looked at Jiang Fan''s way of doing things, their eyes flashing.


    "The Qi of yin and Yang? How can he control the Qi of yin and Yang? "


    "It''s not just a kind of skill, is it?"


    "It''s not Gongfa. The Tiandao breath of yin and Yang Qi is simulated by Gongfa, which is far from comparable. Its essence is completely different. What Jiang Fan transfers is absolutely the Qi of yin and Yang, this boy is amazing!"


    The old man at the head stares at Jiang Fan with twinkling eyes.


    "It''s not just the Qi of yin and Yang. Although the Qi of yin and Yang is strong, it''s hard to change the force of natural calamity. He should have used other means. Can you see whether he used the skills of the legendary character or not?"


    A few people around him thought about it, and then a light came up.


    "The law of chaos? Does that guy''s inheritance appear in Jiuhuang? This boy can even use this skill. His understanding is amazing. "


    "Shenmu Sutra! The law of chaos! The Qi of yin and Yang! There is also a kind of strange thunder method, and henggu Qiyan burning fire. This boy has such achievements, and his chances are a little terrible. Unfortunately, these things can''t be forced. It needs the right time and place, and his own savvy and aptitude. What can he achieve now if he doesn''t choose this extreme way? "


    Another humanitarian: "if you can get one of these methods, you can become a great master. But this boy is not only integrated in one body, but also has other skills that have not been shown. This is too powerful."


    Although the old man was usually very indifferent, his observation was obviously better than others.


    "It''s not that he didn''t show it. He was also proficient in the five elements, which should be the legendary great five elements. The golden body of the Dharma should be the unparalleled body of the unique skills. There are also some special Dharma, each of which is extremely rare. Even with the help of experts, it''s difficult to achieve it. From the perspective of talent and savvy, Wang Hongyu can''t catch up with his achievements If he can continue to break through, cross the divine realm, and step into the realm of enlightenment, I will consider him to make up for Ye Qing''s position! "


    This may surprise other people, but it can also prove that this man obviously attaches great importance to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan, however, used this method to change and suppress the next natural disasters. Jiang Fan constantly absorbed and suppressed the surging spiritual power into the sea of Qi, but his breath was still rising, which made Jiang Fan feel happy.


    "Almost! It''s almost there! "


    Jiang fan is a little excited at this time. He can clearly feel his breath changes. The Qi of heaven in the disaster really helps him a lot. Although it is difficult to stimulate the power of congenital Tao, it can continuously improve Jiang Fan''s spiritual strength.


    He knew that if this method continued, it would be an opportunity for him to break through. If he could step into the divine realm, his combat power would be sublimated, and this person''s ability would be completely stepped into another level.


    In the first half of the journey, he was feeling the breath of natural calamity, until he was just able to use the method of chaos to absorb it by force. Fortunately, he kept the feeling in the strongest stage of natural calamity.


    Jiang Fan''s breath is still rising, but at this time, the edge of the disaster broke through the peak and began to weaken.


    Jiang Fan''s brow was locked, and he was disappointed.


    "Just a little bit, don''t decay too fast!"


    It''s beyond Jiang Fan''s control, because he helped those teenagers break through the robbery before and after, and the interval is not too short, so some of the robberies are on the verge of ending. In this way, the power of the mixed robberies is declining, and the benefits to Jiang fan are even less.


    Jiang Fan now has to absorb the breath of these natural disasters as much as possible. Unfortunately, the speed of cultivation improvement drops sharply with the weakening of natural disasters, which is much larger than the weakening of natural disasters.


    It''s a pity for the six masters to see his situation at this time.


    "It''s a pity that he can feel the obvious change of breath, but it''s still not enough to support his breakthrough. It''s a pity that he has this opportunity, but it''s also conceivable how difficult it is for him to make a breakthrough."


    "If this robbery can stay for half an hour in the strongest stage, he should have a great chance to complete the breakthrough. Unfortunately, this robbery is irreversible."


    In their opinion, it''s a pity, but the experts below are talking about something completely different.


    "The power of natural calamity is weakening. Jiang Fan really survives. This guy is really terrible. So many extreme natural calamities come at the same time, but they can''t destroy him. It''s unimaginable."


    "With this skill, these young friars can''t match, and the gap is too big. Are those children on the right path? How could there be such a big gap! "


    Qin Wuliang said with a smile: "I''ve said that it''s just a natural disaster. How can it take my boss''s life? My boss has been training for so many years. What''s the trouble I haven''t seen?"Shen Yan is relieved. He doesn''t care whether Jiang fan can break through the natural calamity or not. What he cares about is whether Jiang fan can cross the calamity safely.


    If you lose your life, what''s the use of talent?


    Jiang Fan kept the method he had just used. Unfortunately, after the power of several natural disasters disappeared, he felt that the remaining forces of heaven began to have little effect on him, which made Jiang Fan a little depressed.


    He has already touched the divine realm, but he is so close to it. How can he not be depressed?


    He scattered the Qi of yin and Yang, stopped the chapter of Dan Dao, and rushed directly to the cloud in the air.


    Jiang fan can no longer be limited by the weakened natural calamity. He rushes into the sky, and the thunder, fire and fire break out directly. Jiang fan runs rampant together in the disaster, venting his unhappiness and bombing the disaster completely.


    Bang bang!


    There was a huge explosion, and a series of explosions swept over the sky.


    In the explosion, Jiang Fan''s figure appeared and flew directly towards the people. His eyes twinkled, staring at the group of Terran talents who had not yet broken through, he said in a deep voice: "ready to shut up, I will help you all break through successfully, and the unrelated people will continue to wait outside the pulse cutting sect."


    Although Jiang Fan was only a little short, he knew how difficult it was to pierce this layer of window paper. However, at this moment, he had found a way. Since you are so, of course, he would like to do it again. After all, there are more talented friars left than those who have already broken through. Before, he just tried to help as much as possible, but this time, it''s entirely because of himself.


    Jiang Fan didn''t even say one more word to those experts. He flew directly to jiemaizong.


    Those teenagers are still hard to calm down at this time, but Jiang Fan''s words are very clear, to help them break through as much as possible, which can make them feel good.


    We need to know that there is still some gap between them and those who broke through before. Although they are also in the bottleneck, it is obviously more difficult to break through. If they can complete the breakthrough, it is really worth the trip.


    The monks who have just completed the breakthrough are also like this at this time. They are also full of expectation and have no idea of leaving.


    With their aptitude and some of their treasures, it''s not difficult for them to break through the small realm in a short time. They have to bear two natural disasters in the lethal realm. Even if they want to give up the ultimate way, they have to wait for these natural disasters to pass smoothly.


    Jiang Fan''s existence has undoubtedly reduced their risk of robbery to the lowest level. Although Jiang Fan''s extreme way is powerful, it is completely beyond their imagination. They can''t believe what they need to pay.


    Therefore, many of the young people who saw Jiang fandu after the robbery already wanted to understand Jiang Fan''s warning to them. As Jiang Fan said, this road is not suitable for all geniuses. If possible, give up as much as possible to find a way that really belongs to them. In this way, they can become experts in a short time and catch up with the friars of the same age. It''s no good As for always struggling in the bottleneck.


    These young boys and girls said something to the elders, and then they all returned to jiemaizong.


    Wang Hongyu and Chen Shuguang look at each other. They feel the breath of Shizu, but Shizu didn''t find their idea. After Jiang Fan finished the rescue, he disappeared.


    They don''t think much about it. They have plans to return to jiemaizong with Qin Wuliang. Of course, they want to practice together with Jiang Fan, hoping to complete the breakthrough as soon as possible.


    This robbery will undoubtedly make every sect change their view on Jiang Fan again, and Jiang fan can make a breakthrough for so many years at the same time, which has created a miracle. With the identity and qualification of these teenagers, as long as they can save their lives, Jiang Fan has made great achievements.


    In jiemaizong, Jiang Fan goes back to the reception hall and kneels to recover his previous consumption.


    Qin Wuliang came here for the first time.


    "Boss, you were too strong just now. It must be the method of chaos, but I can''t use it any more after we leave the land of chaos. How did you do it?"


    "I had already introduced this method there. What''s so strange about that? I have already touched the chance of breakthrough, but the disaster was still a little bit worse. I want to help those guys complete the breakthrough at the same time, and then try again. I believe we can make a breakthrough at one stroke. "


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang was full of surprises.


    "Breakthrough? Boss, you can''t be joking. If you continue to break through, we can''t mix! But have you really touched it? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "otherwise why do I try like this? I can''t waste my chance this time. I''ll strike while the iron is hot. When I recover, I''m going to transform this vein sect again. "


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang was also full of doubts.


    "What do you want to do? Can I help you? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "you can''t help with the array. This time you have to give some blood. If it''s too late, it will change."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    Qin Wuliang leaves after talking with Jiang Fan, just to see Shen Yan coming back.


    "Master! My boss is recovering his mental power and should be able to come out soon. He plans to arrange an array in jiemaizong to help those guys continue to seek breakthrough opportunities, but we can''t help. It seems that no one in jiemaizong knows anything about Daodao! "


    Shen Yan asks," is Jiang Fan OK now? " Full of vigor and vitality suck


    Qin''s face: "what can he do, be lively, and have touched the edge of the breakthrough. He wants to go through a disaster once more and see that the group of guys is not giving it any strength."


    Shen Yan is very surprised to hear this. If Jiang fan can make a breakthrough, it will certainly change a lot. As a Taoist priest, he is happy from the heart.


    That evening, Jiang Fan left the reception hall, looked at the square in front of him, and began to search in his treasure bag.


    "Ai, do you and Lin Zhan know what I want to do with the array? This time, the materials are used well. Don''t be afraid of waste. What I want is the effect. As long as I need the materials, I will provide them as much as possible. "


    Xiao AI said: "it''s so dangerous just now. Do you really want to try again?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "friars are walking on the mountain of swords. It''s nothing if they die carelessly. Since they see opportunities and can''t grasp them, there won''t be any achievements. You two don''t want me to muddle along, do you?"


    Hearing this, Xiao AI was a little worried: "just now I felt that for a moment, your breath seemed to have disappeared. I can''t bear you, young master. You have to help me gather my body."


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to speak, Lin Zhan has already spoken.


    "When did you start to feel that way? He is a monk, and this road is his own choice. He knows better than anyone how difficult the ultimate road is. But even so, he still never wants to give up, and he is promoted all the way, seizing every opportunity. You are a spirit, at least now you are still a part of the Lord. You just need to help him, let him have the best way, and grasp those opportunities. ¡±


    Xiao AI hummed coldly: "no human feelings at all!"


    Lin Zhan


    Instead of wasting time, Jiang Fan told them what he thought and began to discuss the details of the array with them carefully.


    Jiang Fan has always been very generous for himself. This time, he can also help those young talents. Why not?


    For a whole hour, they came up with several plans, which can form a good combination array. Jiang Fan simulated it in his mind by using the Dao chapter of array, and found that the effect of this array was really good.


    Without hesitation, I plan to decorate the square directly.


    After returning to his senses, Jiang Fan found that many teenagers were looking at the situation outside the square, and his face was full of expectation. He wanted to know how Jiang Fan would help them next, and whether he would use the power of pills to stimulate their potential, just like those friars before him, and then burst out at one stroke.


    But then they found that Jiang Fan actually took out some extremely high-quality materials to decorate something on the square.


    These youths were all born in great wealth, and some of them had a high vision.


    "Rare Xuanling fire crystal! Yipin spirit stone! You mo Xian Jin! What is Mr. Jiang Fan doing? There are so many rare materials. If these materials are used to refine utensils, they can refine a high-quality Lingbao! "


    someone watched Jiang Fan put those materials in different positions, as if he saw something.


    "The teacher seems to be arranging the array! Does the teacher know this? Isn''t he a powerful pharmacist? Can there be achievements in the battle? The environment of jiemaizong is already very good. Is he still dissatisfied? "


    Of course, they are full of curiosity at this time, but Jiang Fan didn''t respond to them. He concentrated on the array arrangement. Xiao AI and Lin Zhan have been instructing Jiang Fan every time. They have to say that their two array spirits have very strong opinions on the array arrangement, which undoubtedly saves Jiang Fan a lot of trouble.


    The breath is still changing. One after another, the array is successfully arranged by Jiang Fan. These arrays have the same place, which is luxury.


    Even if it''s just a small array, it uses a lot of high-quality materials, which is totally unnecessary for outsiders.


    But after the combination of these arrays, the surging spirit power burst out, absorbed the surrounding spirit power crazily, and the spirit power in Jiemai sect decreased sharply.


    Even outside the Jiemai sect, the spiritual power is constantly converging towards the Jiemai sect.


    If you look from a distance at this time, you can see a huge spiritual power vortex formed above jiemaizong, affecting the huge spiritual power around, which is very amazing.


    After feeling the change of breath, Shen Yan rushed here for the first time to see the situation. After seeing the breath released by the array, he was also shocked. Then he went directly into the array and felt the change brought by the array. His eyes were hard to calm down.


    "It''s a powerful spiritual power, and it also contains several special spiritual powers."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "without me, it''s just a high-quality spirit gathering array. But as long as I control it, I can integrate the special spirit power in my body into the spirit power in this array. It''s good for those guys to understand. After all, my spirit power is their pursuit power, which includes several kinds of extreme spirit power, as well as the combination of yin and Yang Qi, I don''t hesitate to spend top-notch materials and cooperate with pills to help them break through. If they can''t break through, then they don''t really fall into the bottleneck. It''s far from breaking through. You absolutely exist here. "When Shen Yan heard Jiang Fan describe the magic of the array, he sighed: "I want to feel what you said by myself."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course, it''s no problem. Anyway, the scope is large enough. The Qi of yin and Yang is absolutely useful to the elder. It''s just a little less. Whether we can understand through this depends on the elder''s understanding."


    With that, Jiang Fan''s voice sounded above jiemaizong, and everyone in jiemaizong could hear it clearly.


    "All of you come to the square and practice in the array. If you don''t have a breakthrough, I''ll help you check your constitution one by one. If you concentrate on your cultivation here, I''ll help you prepare pills. If you can make a breakthrough, you have to work hard before the time comes."


    After getting Jiang Fan''s permission, the teenagers who had been waiting for long time could not wait to enter the array. For them, Jiang fan is just like a myth now. As long as you follow Jiang Fan, there must be a way to complete the breakthrough.


    After entering the array, they were shocked. Even Wang Hongyu, who had seen a big scene, could not imagine that the spiritual power here would reach such a level.


    However, they soon found that this spiritual power is totally different from the outside spiritual power. It seems that there is a special method constantly releasing a special and mysterious atmosphere, so that they can understand some of the strangeness after they feel it.


    This is of great help to their cultivation.


    They can''t wait to start their cultivation. There are not many people. This square can easily accommodate them, but they actually shuttle among the crowd. While they practice, they release their own divine consciousness and carefully perceive their physical conditions.


    Jiang Fan must help more people to complete the breakthrough this time. Only in this way can he use their natural disaster to try to attack the divine realm again, hoping to complete the breakthrough. This is what he has been looking forward to for a long time.


    As before, after seeing the problems in their bodies, they come up with prescriptions that can help them improve, so that their elders can prepare materials as soon as possible.


    Jiemai sect engulfs the surrounding spiritual power, and naturally attracts some nearby sects to explore the situation. Just as they want to know what happened to you not long ago, it will have such a big impact.


    But when they came here, they saw a group of experts outside the Jiemai sect. Some of them left or returned in a hurry. How dare these small forces provoke these people? They just looked at them from a distance and left quickly without any further entanglement.


    Shen Yan and other experts of Jiemai sect are also in the array at this time.


    Just as Jiang Fan said, this array is also useful to them. None of them has reached the peak of the world. They are all highly qualified. Maybe they can really be influenced, and then they can make a breakthrough at one stroke. That''s a good thing for Jiemai sect to Jiang Fan.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuhuang.


    Tiange, Wanyun mountain.


    Several old people from the dust world appeared and came directly to the gate of Tiange. The strong atmosphere made the disciples feel as if there was a mountain on their head.


    However, today''s Tiange has long been able to stand up to the storm with discipline. These disciples have met many big figures in recent years, and they soon calm down and salute.


    "Are you visiting or looking for someone here?"


    One of the elders glanced at him: "we are the first owners of Wanyun mountain. Let your steward come to see us!"


    Hearing this, the disciple''s face changed, and he could tell that the other side was not good at it.


    Before he could respond, Tao Zhen had come out of the door.


    In front of us, these old people exude a sense of antiquity. Even he, a monk from Tiangong period, feels ancient. We can see how long these people have been born and how long they have lived in seclusion.


    "What can I do for you? I''m the elder of Tiange. If you have something to say, you can also come in. Let''s talk over tea! "


    The old men looked at Tao Zhen, and one of them raised his hand directly.


    "It''s not necessary to drink tea. I can feel that you are an expert in the heavenly palace period. If you can stay here, I believe it will be attractive for you. However, Wanyun mountain was refined by us. Later, we lived in seclusion and were exiled in the hands of outsiders. Today, when we return, we naturally want to recover our Taoist temple. You should have been here for a long time, and now is also the time Are you waiting for me to come out? We don''t want to embarrass you. Please respect yourself and leave Wanyun mountain. Don''t embarrass everyone. This Wanyun mountain should be returned to its original owner. "


    Tao Zhen obviously didn''t expect that these days had such a history, but with a few words, he wanted Tiange to move? It''s not that easy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    "Return to the owner? Did I hear you right? Wanyun mountain is my Tiange residence. If you come up, let''s move. Is it a bit bullying? How can I bully Tiange


    Those old people didn''t mean to give in at all.


    "We don''t have time to bully you. Tiange only exists for a few years. We''ve inquired about it. It''s just created by the friars of this generation. We have been refining Wanyun mountain for nearly a hundred years, and we have lived for a thousand years. Are you comparable? In addition, Jiuhuang gradually recovers, and the situation is completely different from before. We old guys will slowly return. There are three or two of you masters who have left the world. It''s better not to deceive yourself. "


    At present, the cultivation of these old people is not weak. They are much better than Tao Zhen. Because of this, they have such a strong voice.


    However, it is obvious that they have just joined the WTO and do not understand the real situation.


    I don''t know the current situation of Tiange, so I dare to be arrogant because of the large number of people here.


    Without waiting for Tao Zhen to speak, the powerful idea came directly from above.


    "How dare you turn me out? I have lived in Wanyun mountain for more than ten thousand years. I haven''t heard of you bullshit at all. Get out of here, or I won''t have to go. I just want to go. "


    While saying that, the top of the canopy suddenly spread to their heads, with a very terrible atmosphere.


    Propping up the heaven, Shenmu, is the top life of Jiuhuang. Although it''s only the cultivation of the peak of Jiuhuang, even if several monks join hands, they may not be his opponents. Although she has not reached the peak of the historical stage, with the recovery of the power of Jiuhuang''s heavenly way, she is gradually improving. These monks are definitely big in Jiuhuang now Master, but in her eyes, it''s nothing at all.


    These people are not idiots. Of course, they know what they are facing. With such a strong breath, only propping up God wood can do it. They have simply inquired about the situation after entering the world.


    How many people have the momentum of facing Tao Zhen just now? One of them said directly: "Lord Shenmu, of course we are not here to challenge you. We are just telling the truth. How can this pavilion worship you? Of course, you don''t have to leave Wanyun mountain. We will offer you a better environment and status! If you really need fertilizer, will the whole Tiange be enough


    When Tao Zhen heard this, his face was a little cold. These old people were really cruel. In order to cater to Shenmu''s words, he did not hesitate to gamble with all the human lives of Tiange!


    the next moment, a vine quietly dropped from the sky and fell behind several people.


    Then, directly toward the person who just spoke entangled in the past, when directly pulled him into the air.


    In ancient times, Ivy was accompanied by Shenmu. Although his accomplishments were not as good as those of Shenmu, they were definitely not comparable to those of ordinary monks. Although these old people were not ordinary, under such circumstances, Shenmu''s spiritual power was also blessed, and their abilities could be imagined.


    The monk had no choice but to react. The whole person had been taken into the air.


    I saw that his spiritual power exploded and he wanted to break free, but the tenacity of the entwining vine made him unable to break free at all. He had tried his best to exert his skills, but he still couldn''t do it, because no matter how much his spiritual power supported him, the vine still kept entwining and didn''t give him any chance to break free.


    At this time, a green light flashed from his side, it was like a branch from the air down.


    A moment later, he felt a huge pain in his shoulder and became empty.


    Looking at his right shoulder, he found that the whole arm had been cut off and the incision was neat. He didn''t even respond. The gap was too big.


    "No..."


    The old man screamed, and then he wanted to pull his broken arm back with his spiritual power. In his realm, it was not a problem to continue.


    But the next moment, he saw that the broken arm was wrapped by a pure breath of nature, no matter how he felt, he could not pull it back.


    The broken arm flew into the air and finally floated among the trees.


    Several people on the ground want to help, but they are blocked by a layer of green barriers. It is obviously not so easy for them to break through.


    Seeing the situation of the old man above at this time, they were frightened, because it was the strongest one among them, but in front of Shenmu, it was a little vulnerable.


    Shenmu''s voice rang out again: "don''t worry, it''s just a small punishment. I''ll save your right arm for you. No more provocation against Tiange in a hundred years. Once a hundred years has come, I''ll take it back for you. You should be clear that I have that ability. I''m here with the broken arm. I won''t have any problems. You''d better take care of yourself."


    The monk was released by the vine and fell to the ground. Several helpers came forward to help him stop bleeding and heal his wounds.


    "Are you all right?"


    The old man tried to bear the pain: "I''m careless, I didn''t flash!"


    All of you: --


    Where did they dare to continue their provocation here? They promised Shenmu that they would not come again, and then they turned and left.


    After everyone left, Tao Zhen flew directly to the back mountain.


    "Lord Shenmu, thanks for your help this time. Otherwise, it''s really troublesome. Those people seem to be older than the atmosphere of our heavenly palace era. What''s their origin? Is Wanyun mountain really refined by them? "Shenmu said: "it''s really a group of people who lived a long time ago. They may be the residents of Wanyun mountain, but they are not the creators of Wanyun mountain. This Wanyun mountain is a blessed land, which contains congenital lines. It''s not created by human beings to skillfully think of it as an array. The prohibition around it should be created by human beings, but it''s not just an ordinary array, is it It''s nothing, and it''s already been rearranged by Xiao Fan. Those guys just want to bully others, but they overestimate themselves


    "In any case, there is still a lack of experts in our Tiange, so it is difficult to deter too many strong people. With Lord Shenmu guarding in Wanyun mountain, there will still be provocations, not to mention outside. In our family, I am the only monk who has stepped into the world. Neither of them wants to show up, and none of the disciples has a very loud name, It''s really no deterrent to the outside world. After all, some ancient tribes have surpassed us in combat power. In addition, from the outside world''s point of view, Lord Shenmu just likes to live here. They think that as long as you don''t offend him, you can. I hope you can deter those who are scheming here this time. It will take a long time for Tiange to improve its reputation. It would be great if we can produce another talented person like Xiao Fan. Unfortunately, it''s not as easy as absorbing some top talents. "


    "Don''t worry. It''s not so easy to create a clan. The rise of every powerful family has to go through these. Unless there is a force like Tiangong that arises at the historic moment, and the experts from all sides gather together to make all parties submit directly, it is difficult for such a person to appear in tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. Moreover, such a person can not be controlled by anyone. It is not the future of Tiange. Xiaofan will definitely become the pillar of Tiange. I have never doubted that, and Tiange is really famous It''s just a matter of time before this opportunity will appear. "


    ¡­¡­


    Next nine days.


    Jiemai sect.


    Jiang Fan has helped these teenagers to practice for several days. During this period, he told them some of his own experiences and experiences, which are very important for these monks who are walking the same road as him.


    Jiang fan knows very well that the ability of these people is not weaker than that of him at that time. He went through the robbery in those years and was doomed. If it was not for the congenital Tao, he would have fallen long ago. How could he instruct them to practice here.


    But the strength of this ultimate way lies in the fact that with the improvement of cultivation, the potential and ability that can be improved become more and more. Jiang Fan even knows very well that if he abandons his cultivation now and practices again from the beginning, he is afraid that in a small state, he can refine the body more perfectly and enhance the potential of the body.


    It''s just that Jiang Fan won''t rush to rebuild until he has to. He also knows that there are many opportunities like this. He has only collected half of the secrets of heaven and earth.


    Some teenagers began to improve one after another because they practiced hard in Jiang Fan''s array. Jiang fan knows that there are several of them. Now, with the help of Dan medicine, they can stimulate their blood potential. There should be a great chance to make a breakthrough.


    However, Jiang fan is not in a hurry for them to break through. This time, Jiang Fan has to skillfully control their cultivation progress, so that most of the monks can break through at the same time. Only in this way can he get more breath of natural calamity, cross the calamity again, and impact the divine realm.


    Everything has a plan. Jiang fan does not hesitate to spend a lot of his resources to help them improve.


    After all, this time it''s for his own sake. Of course, he has to do anything. After all, it''s too difficult for him to make progress and break through the big realm.


    After this time, he wanted to break through again, but he didn''t have such a good chance. After all, these are the only teenagers with the ultimate way. There are not many in Jiuhuang and Qianqian world, and it doesn''t know how many years it will take to cultivate them again.


    This time is indeed a coincidence, Jiang Fan of course to seize this opportunity, so that we will not regret.


    If he can break through successfully in the next nine days and step into the divine realm, he will not come in vain this time, which is definitely a huge harvest.


    Besides, I can get to know and help these top-notch young talents, which is even more rewarding.


    These teenagers have been in the bottleneck for several years, some even longer. Some of them have lost hope even before they learned about Jiang Fan, because even with the full support of the rich and powerful families, all kinds of resources and the guidance of the experts, they still have no hope of breaking through.


    But Jiang fan can help them to take that step, which is absolutely comparable to kindness to them.


    And the natural disaster is more like the death disaster. Everyone feels that they can survive safely. After all, the school has prepared many means for them.


    But when they really begin to cross the river, they will understand the horror of the natural calamity they are attracted to. There is no life or death, and some even have no hope at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    Jiang Fan, on his own, tried his best to protect them. He did not hesitate to merge so many natural disasters with himself. They saw with their own eyes how much risk he took.


    Of course, they don''t know what Jiang Fan thinks, but in their opinion, Jiang fan is really devoted to them.


    Jiang Fan first helped them step into a crucial step, but also saved their lives, so they sincerely called Jiang Fan a teacher and respected him very much.


    Therefore, they listen to every word Jiang Fan says. They also believe in Jiang Fan''s promise to them. They believe that this trip of jiemaizong can make a breakthrough, and then it is equivalent to rebirth. They can choose their own way again and give up the ultimate way, which will make their future full of infinite possibilities.


    Because they are very clear about how strong Jiang fan is and how big the gap between them is, but is that really what they can pursue? I don''t have a chance.


    The monks who have broken through now are all practicing hard at this time. The environment here is comparable to inheritance. With the help of pills, they all want to rush up the small realm. Although they have passed through the first natural calamity, there are still two natural calamities waiting for them. The difficulty of those two natural calamities will never be easier or even stronger than the first one.


    It''s really very difficult for them to survive successfully, but if they have Jiang Fan''s help, everything will be easy to say. They believe that Jiang Fan will also help them save their lives, and they don''t have to worry about anything when they get through the lethal situation. That''s what it is and the origin of the lethal situation.


    Jiang Fan calmly looks at all this and talks about his Tao. Except for some of the most core secrets, he doesn''t mind sharing them with others.


    He checked the situation of almost everyone, and also selected the pills that were suitable for stimulating their blood. They were all based on jiuzhuan Lianxue pills. The improved special pills were of high quality and had a great effect on them. For Jiang Fan, Dan Dao is very handy now. It can''t be separated from them.


    Therefore, Jiangfan improved many kinds of pills, the quality difference is not big, but the effect has obvious changes.


    And these materials were nothing to those rich and powerful families, and they were sent back soon. Jiang Fan was not in a hurry to refine the medicine. He needed to continue to help more monks step into the bottleneck of the Sutra, and only when he reached the critical point could he take the pill more likely to break through.


    A few of these teenagers are very attentive at this time, but their mood is obviously different from others.


    They were the ones who didn''t make a breakthrough after they took pills together last time.


    Their situation is very special. After the baptism of natural calamity and the stimulation of blood power by pills, they still can''t break through.


    But now in Jiang Fan''s array, they are still in a very special state. They can''t absorb spiritual power. They can only listen to and feel the special five elements of spiritual power in the array. They hope to understand and break through with it, but it''s obviously not easy.


    They want to ask Jiang Fan, but Jiang fan is helping more people at this time, and they don''t want to disturb him.


    They know how other people feel at this time. After all, they have just experienced it before, but most of the monks here have not.


    Xiaobutian is very clear about Jiang Fan''s mood, but before Jiang Fan was robbed, even he still had some lingering fear.


    Although he knows Jiang Fan very well, he knows more about the horror of the disaster. If it were him, he might not be able to survive the third wave of disaster. There is no doubt about Jiang Fan''s ability, but it is also walking on the edge of the cliff. If he is not careful, he will be doomed.


    However, through the power of the blood contract, he can clearly feel the improvement of Jiang Fan''s cultivation, which is different from the previous situation of the promotion of divine consciousness. He can clearly feel the breath of breaking through, which he can also vaguely feel. It''s really a pity.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was so serious, he couldn''t help sighing: "if you don''t work hard, you may not be able to help in the future. How strong will he be when he steps into the divine realm? It''s hard to imagine. "


    Unfortunately, no one can respond to him. Since ziyuying got the sacred feather in the holy land of qingluan, he has been in deep sleep. Now he doesn''t know how much it has reached. The other one, who has been closed for a long time, hardly shows his face, is left to follow Jiang Fan. He is a little depressed at this time.


    However, Jiang Fan''s improvement of cultivation also brought him a lot of pressure. After all, the gap between them is getting smaller and smaller. If it goes on like this, he can help Jiang Fan less and less. That''s not a good thing. It''s urgent for him to improve his cultivation as much as possible. If he can step into the world, he can get rid of the control of noumenon, and then join hands with bone evil, he can help Jiang Fan Solve a lot of problems in the most direct way.


    This time, the closure time of jiemaizong will definitely be much longer than the previous time. Jiang fan is not anxious. He knows that he can''t eat hot tofu if he is anxious. He must put more energy on helping these breakthroughs. At the same time, the more natural disasters and the stronger the power, the greater the chance he can break through. He will never miss it again.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the mountains in the northwest of xiajiutian, there are barren plants and jagged rocks. At a glance, they are bare mountains.There are few people here, and there are few miracles. Few monks come here to experience.


    Of course, there is another reason. There is a valley where many monks gather. Their accomplishments are not weak. Among them, there are many masters who have left the world. Because of the existence of this force, outsiders are not welcome here. They call it Baixie valley.


    A few days ago, a graceful figure suppressed the breath into the mountain. Then he searched for the breath left by human beings and went all the way to Baixie valley.


    This is a hot woman, but she exudes a lot of vitality. But this can attract the soft spiritual power blessing of the spirit beast. Where the woman passes, all animals avoid her. Even snakes, insects, rats and ants dare not get close to her. The spirit beast even starts to avoid from far away.


    It can be seen that there is an invisible evil spirit in this woman. Although the human race can''t perceive it, the spirit beasts can clearly perceive the special breath in her body.


    Just as she was on her way, a figure passed quickly from a distance. The speed was very fast. From the realm breath released by the other person, it was also above her.


    The other side didn''t even look at her, obviously on his way, and the direction he went was the general direction of Baixie valley.


    He has a long bow on his back and a murderous air on his body. It can be seen that he is also a man with blood on his hands.


    Women see each other is also a Leng, because this person and she got the same description, is not Jiang Fan want her to inquire?


    This woman is the bone evil sent by Jiang Fan. She went all the way to Baixie Valley to help Jiang Fan find out the situation and see if the killer came from there or was hired there.


    From this man''s realm, dress up, weapons and so on, he is definitely the killer of Jiang Fan and Shen Yan.


    Her eyes flashed the intention of killing, but it was fleeting. She was very smart and didn''t scare the snake. She was not the opponent of the other party. The most urgent thing was to find out the situation, and then tell Jiang Fan the situation here. Then how to deal with it, and Jiang Fan went to solve it.


    After all, Jiang Fan''s status is different now. He not only has the help of jiemaizong experts, but also owes him so many rich families. I believe it''s not a problem to solve this problem.


    No more words, she ran after each other directly.


    Obviously, I felt someone behind me. Instead of continuing to fly, the figure stopped and looked back. Then I saw the woman flying towards her. The realm was not weak.


    Although female experts are not rare, there are not many who can keep their faces in their youth. After all, for monks, their youth is very short, and it''s not common for them to stay in Yandan, but he is a killer, and he will always be vigilant.


    "Who are you? What are you doing with me? "


    Hearing this, Gu Xie said directly, "I just want to ask the way. Don''t look so scary, OK? He''s just a weak woman! "


    That killer picks eyebrow to look at Gu Xie, sneer: "weak woman? I''m not familiar with you. I need to ask the way to find someone else. Don''t follow me any more. "


    Why did Gu Xie give in like this? He said directly: "I haven''t seen any living people for two days. I just want to ask for a way. There''s no need to refuse people thousands of miles away. I''m a hermit monk. I want to go to Baixie Valley, but when I get here, I don''t know where Baixie Valley is. Can you tell me? Or take me. "


    Yiguxie''s words aroused the killer''s interest. Baixigu absorbed all kinds of monks, and they were not decent people. That''s why baixigu''s name came into being. At that time, these people had to get together to protect themselves. Everyone had enemies. After establishing baixigu, they even put their residence in this uninhabited place, just don''t want to fight with the outside world To protect themselves.


    Some villains are very well behaved after joining. Although this woman exudes strong vitality, she is evil in his eyes. It is absolutely not on the surface, so he is not suspicious, but is very interested.


    "What are you doing in Baixie Valley? No one has been there for decades. "


    Seeing his reaction, Gu Xie can almost be sure that this person is from Baixie valley. She has an idea. She still doesn''t mean to scare the snake, but she just pushes the boat along the river.


    "I''m a weak woman who wants to join Baixie Valley, but I don''t know what the rules are. I''m a heretic monk. Although I''ve been in seclusion for many years, it''s inevitable that some enemies are still alive. I don''t want to hide any more, so I want to join the sect. It''s a pity that I went to several sects, and when I learned that I was a heretic monk, I directly rejected me. I can''t help it I can only come here to take a chance. It''s said that they won''t mind my identity, so I came to have a try. I didn''t expect that there was not even a person asking for directions here. I just met you. Of course, I have to stop and ask, so I can continue to waste my time here. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    That up and down looked at the bone evil, looking at her body sent out a thick vitality, frown slightly.


    "Are you evil repair?"


    Gu Xie reaches out a hand and releases the spirit power.


    The next moment, her slender hand exudes a black air. The next moment, she is surrounded by golden bones, emitting a strong evil spirit. The strong evil spirit makes the killer''s expression change and his heart is shocked.


    Because the breath of bone evil released at this time can be released by absolutely ordinary evil cultivation. There are also evil cultivation in the hundred evil Valley, but none of them can achieve such strong evil Qi, which makes him feel scared.


    But then he calmed down, and his expression was less alert.


    He said with a light smile: "great! It''s very rare for evil cultivation to have such a strong vitality. Even I can''t feel any breath of your evil cultivation when you don''t use your skills. It''s really admirable. "


    Bone evil way: "in order to cover up the identity, of course, I have to work harder. I believe I''m going to Baixie Valley, right? Besides, you ask me so many questions. Are you the monk of Baixie Valley


    The killer shook his head: "I''m not a monk of Baixie Valley, but I live there all the year round and have some friendship with the people there. If you really want to join Baixie Valley, I can take you to have a look, but the decision is not in my hands."


    Bone evil way: "this is no problem, please lead the way, I also want to see if it is really suitable for me."


    In a few words, she did not expect that the killer was not the friar of baievil valley. However, the other side also said that he had a lot to do with baievil valley. Jiang Fan''s guess should be correct, so she just went into the enemy''s back and made things clear.


    If someone leads the way, the speed of driving will increase a lot. What''s more, they are all monks leaving the dust. This distance is nothing to them at all.


    Half a day later, the killer with bone evil has been on the road, the road did not say much.


    Until he came to Baixie Valley, he said with a smile: "you are so easy to walk so far with me, aren''t you afraid of my evil intention?"


    Bone evil is not affected.


    "Evil? Maybe I killed you secretly! Although you have a higher level, I''m not that easy to provoke. "


    The killer said with a smile: "it''s really not easy to be provoked. Evil cultivation is very troublesome. In front of it is the hundred evil valley. Fighting is forbidden in the valley. Don''t break the rules."


    Bone evil way: "but I ran to join, will not disobey the rules."


    Soon, a seemingly ordinary entrance to the valley appeared in their eyes. There was no one to guard it, and there was no strong array atmosphere. If outsiders came here, they would never expect that it would be the residence of a clan.


    After all, this hundred evil Valley is not a weak force, and the door of this clan is too simple.


    The killer took Gu Xie to the valley. As he walked, Gu Xie asked, "I don''t know what your name is. If you can bring me here this time, I have to thank you for looking for an opportunity."


    But the other party shook his head directly: "no name, no surname, you just don''t see me. I''m just on my way, and I want to help Baixie Valley recruit a master, that''s all."


    The other side obviously does not want to reveal their identity, which is crucial for the killer.


    What''s more, the origin of bone evil is unknown. According to the truth, there are not many evil practices in the next nine days, and only a few of them are famous. The bone evil is not weak, and it should have been famous in the world for a long time, but he has never heard of it, which is obviously a problem.


    Therefore, he is also very alert to the bone evil, absolutely no appearance.


    Only when I came to the outside of the valley did Gu Xie feel the breath of the array here. Obviously, the array here was specially arranged, and the breath was introverted. I couldn''t feel it from the outside, so the entrance of the valley was so ordinary.


    But this is not the case. The whole valley is surrounded by a huge array, and the strength of the array is not weak. When you get close to it, you can see the barrier of the array. It''s very thick. After all, the monks here have enemies. Of course, a lot of efforts have been made in the defense of the camp.


    With the arrival of the killer, there is a crack in the array. Bone evil can see that the crack is because of the killer''s token, which is obviously necessary to get in and out of here.


    Gu Xie wanted to go in directly, but the killer turned back and stopped Gu Xie.


    "You can''t go in yet. You''d better wait here for a while. I''ll go in and tell them about you. Then they will invite you to come in. I don''t care about the rest. If you want to join the hundred evil Valley, you have to show some sincerity."


    With that, he turned directly into Baixie Valley and left Guxie himself outside the barrier.


    Gu Xie turned around and waited in the same place. Her expression gradually turned cold. This is her.


    She only talks to Jiang Fan easily. When facing outsiders, she is a bloodthirsty devil. If it wasn''t for the task given by Jiang Fan, she would be more direct and ruthless.


    The breath of bone evil was completely ignited, but it was soon suppressed, waiting for the people of Baixie Valley to appear.


    Soon after, the array opened and an old man''s voice came from behind."Are you going to join us? Please come in, let''s talk about it slowly! "


    GU Xie turns around and looks at the other person. Then he sees an old man with high cultivation, better than the previous killer. The other person is also looking at her, obviously curious about her.


    Gu Xie nodded, then followed him into the array.


    As soon as you enter here, the first feeling for Gu Xie is spirit gathering array. The quality of this array is very high. This hundred evil Valley has no blessed land, so it''s determined to create a blessed land. The spiritual strength here is very suitable for cultivation. It can be seen that they have made a lot of efforts in this array.


    With the release of divine consciousness, we can clearly feel that the population here is not small, and there are many monks with low accomplishments. It can be seen that they have been living and reproducing here for many years, and then people began to practice one after another.


    The old man directly asked Gu Xie, "I don''t know your name? From where? What kind of school do you want to learn from? "


    Bone evil way: "my name is bone evil. I''m an ordinary casual practitioner. I don''t have a master. My skill is inherited from a historic site. I offended Jiemai sect because of something. Those bastards of Jiemai sect have been chasing me. I''ve been in seclusion for two hundred years before I successfully broke through the world. That''s why I''m here. I don''t know if this hundred evil valley will be afraid of Jiemai sect''s revenge? If I''m afraid, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to continue talking. I''ll leave right away. "


    Hearing this, the old man directly shook his head: "jiemaizong? Don''t be kidding. How can we be afraid of them? There are few sects that can really scare us in the next nine days. If you succeed in joining our Baixie Valley, I promise that even if all the experts of Jiemai sect come at the same time, they will never have any chance, and they can''t afford to go away. "


    This may surprise Gu Xie. She knows the power of jingmaizong. There are many experts among them, and their strength is not weak. Unexpectedly, baixigu doesn''t worry at all. This proves that the power of baixigu is not too weak, at least not worse than jiemaizong.


    But she also heard something from the other side, so she said directly: "successfully joined Baixie Valley? Do I have to take an exam to join Baixie Valley? I''m a monk from the world. You look down on me, don''t you


    The old man heard some dissatisfaction from Guxie''s tone, so he continued: "I don''t mean that, but it really takes a trial to join our Baixie valley. We don''t have many clean backgrounds here, so we don''t trust outsiders. Only by letting our people trust you completely, can you successfully join our Baixie Valley, otherwise there will be no waves It''s necessary to waste time. Although you are welcome to join baievil Valley, all the rules can''t be avoided. It will only be tested more strictly. If you can accept it, we can continue to talk later. If you can''t accept it, we can leave at any time, but the gate of baievil Valley is always open to you. I already know the origin of your evil cultivation. "


    The bone evil way: "it''s just a test. I''ll accept it. Even if something goes wrong, I can bear it. It''s very difficult for me to come here. I don''t want to leave so easily."


    The old man said with a smile: "bone evil, right? My name is wan Chen. I''m the leader of the evil valley. Since you plan to accept the test, I''ll give you a hand today. I''ll talk about it when the test is over. "


    Gu Xie naturally agreed, so Wan Chen took her around the valley and let him know something about it. Gu Xie focused more on the experts.


    In the range of her perception, there are probably more than ten masters leaving the dust in the hundred evil Valley, not counting the mysterious killer.


    The assassin''s breath disappeared after entering the hundred evil valley. Even bone evil could not sense his current position. It can be seen how alert this man was.


    The reception that night was not very lively, but there were twelve masters, not counting Wan Chen and the mysterious master.


    These twelve people have been separated from the world. Each of them has different breath. Two of them have evil look in their eyes. They are not decent people in appearance. It seems that they are the two evil practitioners.


    And the other several people also look not simple, dress is very casual, they all look at bone evil at this time, obviously to her arrival is also very curious.


    The delicious food of Jiefeng banquet was good, but Guxie didn''t eat much. She thought that she felt the provocation from the two evils. Such provocation was not uncommon between the two evils. But for Guxie, the provocation of the two was really offensive. In front of a demon, Xixiu was just a child.


    Obviously, they also saw the coldness in Gu Xie''s eyes, and directly released their own breath. Targeting Gu Xie, they wanted to start.


    At this time, the spirit power of bone evil broke out, and the reaction directly suppressed their spirit power. At the next moment, the two evil practitioners fell down from the stool and fell to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    Gu Xie looked at them coldly: "don''t provoke me, I don''t want to kill you."


    Her eyes were cold and emotionless, which made the morning atmosphere more subtle.


    At this time, Wan Chen said, "please don''t be impatient. In the near future, bone evil may join our Baixie valley. At that time, we are all friends. There''s no need to waste our feelings. What do you think?"


    Since Wan Chen said that, the other friars are very proud. After all, Wan Chen is the boss here, and his words are absolutely weighty.


    One of them said: "boss Wan, this guy came to the door on his own initiative and was brought back. He has such a great influence since he came here. Maybe there will be a problem. I think we should be careful and let this guy prove his innocence!"


    "I''ve already told her about the test, and from what I know, she offended Jiemai sect in those years. In addition, although bone evil is evil cultivation, it''s a good method. Let''s give her some time, don''t you think?"


    The crowd just nodded.


    Someone said: "since boss Wan thinks she''s OK, we don''t need to say anything more, but the opponent of jiemaizong must be our friend. If she can pass the test, I welcome her with both hands."


    Several monks looked at Wan Chen. They all joined Baixie Valley in that way, so they were very curious about what test Wan Chen would give to Gu Xie.


    At this time, the two evil practitioners saw that Gu Xie''s face had changed. Just now, they personally felt the evil spirit of Gu Xie, and the pure degree was completely superior to them. With this, Gu Xie''s evil power was much stronger than theirs. How dare they challenge Gu Xie? At this time, they want to ask Gu Xie for advice. After all, they are all evil practitioners who have left the dust world. It''s too rare for them to find more powerful ones.


    Gu Xie drinks a glass of wine and looks at Wan Chen.


    "Valley master, there''s no need to wait too long for the test. Now there''s nothing to talk about. Just tell me. I can finish it as soon as possible, and then I can stay here to practice. I won''t wander around and live in no fixed place!"


    Wan Chen said with a smile: "we are all villains. Of course, the registration is to ask you to do something. I want you to kill a monk. After killing him, you will not only offend jiemaizong, but also many powerful families. But as long as you get rid of that man, I guarantee that baievil valley will accept you wholeheartedly and become our elder directly! What do you think? "


    Bone evil pick eyebrow to look at him, direct ask a way: "a human life is just, to me just is lift a hand! Just tell me your name, and I''ll do the rest. "


    Hearing this, Wan Chen patted the table.


    "Good! I like you to be a confident expert. It''s just a junior. His accomplishments are not high, but his fighting power is not weak. He is protected by experts around him. He has a good relationship with Jiemai sect. His name is Jiang Fan. Evil power can kill people invisibly. I''d like to know how powerful you are, bone evil! "


    Speaking of this, Gu Xie''s eyes twinkled: "Jiang Fan? Is it that the famous Jiuhuang youth is spreading outside now? That''s the guy that many rich and powerful families are competing to invite. What do you do when you have nothing to do? It''s no good at all


    Wan Chen said: "we have our reasons for who we want to kill. This time, it''s just a test. We can send someone to help you and make sure that you can leave calmly after you succeed. You know that person, and the realm is above you. He has done it before, but he failed."


    In a few words, Gu Xie can almost conclude that Jiang Fan''s killer is the hundred evil Valley, and the person who ordered is the valley master Wan Chen.


    However, Gu Xie is very calm. The reason is very simple. Wan Chen''s accomplishments are far ahead of her, and the experts around her are not easy to provoke. If she shows anything here, it''s definitely a dead end, so she must calm down now and settle accounts in autumn.


    Wan Chen looks at her expectantly, but he hopes that Gu Xie can agree, because baievil valley are all famous people. It''s not good to cooperate with the killer to deal with Jiang Fan, otherwise baievil valley will be directly involved.


    This bone evil is a strange face. It''s better for her to come forward, and it''s not suspected. In addition, she has a grudge with Jiemai sect, and her method is also good. She is definitely the best candidate.


    So many experts around him have been following him for a long time. At the beginning, they all volunteered to help the killer and avenge him, but he knew the consequences of the action very well at that time. These people were reluctant to part with him. Gu Xie had no friendship with him. Even if he finally gave up, he would not hesitate.


    All the people on the scene looked at Gu Xie. Of course, they knew why Wan Chen had to kill Jiang Fan. Wan Chen didn''t want them to go. The killer himself was weak. If Gu Xie could agree and succeed, they would definitely accept Gu Xie as long as it didn''t cause an uproar and lead too much anger to their evil valley.


    Bone evil didn''t disappoint them, so he said directly: "it''s just a younger generation, and it''s the protection of Jiemai sect. Kill it! Unexpectedly, I have nothing to say. I don''t need to be ready to go at any time. Is the killer the one who brought me here? "


    Wan Chen is overjoyed that Gu Xie can promise. In his opinion, if Gu Xie cooperates with the killer, Jiang Fan will never survive unless the master of Jiemai sect stares at him all the time."Yes, that''s him! But now is not a good opportunity, you just follow him, he will arrange, and then you fully cooperate with her. He''s very professional. I''m afraid no killer can match him in the next nine days. He will try his best to ensure your safety. "


    Bone evil way: "no problem, this matter to me!"


    Wan Chen took out a piece of Fu Ling jade, and then said to Fu Ling jade, "old three, come here and introduce a helper to you!"


    Soon, the killer came in from the door, but he frowned and was obviously not happy.


    "Big brother, what helper? I never need help, they will only affect my plan


    Wan Chen got up and said directly, "don''t worry. Let me introduce you. This is Gu Xie. You''ve known her before. She''s willing to help you kill Jiang Fan. You know how hard that boy is to deal with. The means of Gu Xie''s evil power are superior to those of my two elders. It won''t make trouble for you. I believe it will be your help. As long as you handle this matter, I will never embarrass you again


    The assassin looked at Gu Xie. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Wan Chen''s helper would be her. He also observed Gu Xie along the way. He could make sure that she was in a solid state. Her blood strength and body method were excellent and not weak. However, he was always on his own. He really couldn''t accept it.


    "It doesn''t matter who the other party is, brother. You should know that I never cooperate with others. I won''t allow flaws to appear. No matter how strong she is, it may become a flaw in my plan. This will directly lead to my failure and even make me lose my life. I don''t want to. Please take it back. I can handle the Revenge of Lao Jiu''s son myself. If it''s because of her, it''s too late to implicate your Baixie valley. "


    Bone evil didn''t expect that there were other implications behind this. From the point of view of the killer''s tone, Wan Chen was a sworn brother, not a man from the hundred evil Valley, and Lao Jiu in their mouth was not on the spot. It can be imagined that there must be monks behind them, not one or two. Now I don''t know the background.


    Gu Xie looked at him: "it''s OK, let''s do our own thing. Even if it''s me, I have the ability to kill that boy. Don''t make trouble at that time."


    Seeing this, Wan Chen shook his head: "no! Never take risks. If you show up, your chances of success will be greatly reduced, and the people of jiemaizong will know you, and there will be a lot of unnecessary troubles at that time. Therefore, this action must be hit with one hit, and no more opportunities will be given to him. You two must cooperate! "


    Although the killer was reluctant, he knew what Wan Chen said was very reasonable, and he knew very well that his previous two assassinations had failed, and the third one would be more difficult. The friars of Jiemai sect would be more and more defensive to him. This bone evil cultivation is good, and it''s also evil cultivation. Maybe it can really help.


    "Elder brother, let him leave with me first. When I plan, I will include her in it, but I will only cooperate with her once. If her identity is exposed, I will never cooperate with others again!"


    Wan Chen was relieved when he heard this.


    "Of course, it''s no problem. If you can understand my good intentions, I grew up watching that child, and I''ve got my true biography. He''s very qualified and has a bright future. But he was killed by Jiang Fan in Jiuhuang. He didn''t even give me any face. If I didn''t kill him, I couldn''t explain to Lao Jiu or myself!"


    The killer nodded: "boss, you don''t have to say these words again. I will do my best."


    Then he looked at Guxie: "now Jiang fan is closing the door of jiemaizong and helping the rich disciples break through. There are dozens of masters who have left the world near jiemaizong, and we don''t have any chance. Going forward now is tantamount to death, so we have to wait here for a while. When he has other actions to leave jiemaizong, we''ll find another chance and hit one at a time There must be no failure. You just have a good rest. I''ll find you when you leave. I hope you can cooperate with me at that time! "


    Gu Xie nodded, and then did not say anything more. Just wait, and find an opportunity to tell Jiang Fan about the situation, and then make plans.


    ¡­¡­


    In jiemaizong, Jiang Fan gathered the teenagers who were on the verge of breaking through and gave them some pills to maintain their spiritual power and vitality, so as to keep them in the current state.


    Because they have to wait for other people, Jiang fan can''t let their spiritual power quiet down. If they want to be stimulated again, they need extra time. Jiang fan can''t afford to wait.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    A few days later, Jiang Fan suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes twinkled, and a piece of Fu Ling jade appeared in his hand, which came from bone evil.


    He was originally connected with Gu Xie. After all, they had a blood contract. The life of Gu Xie was bound to Jiang Fan''s life. What they were thinking about each other was immediately perceived by the other. But now the distance is too far, and the feeling can''t be connected. They can only use this Fu Ling jade to deliver information, but the effect is much better than that of others.


    During the time when Gu Xie left, there was no news coming back, so Jiang Fan was a little curious, so he stopped from the auxiliary cultivation, and also gave the teenagers a little rest time, so that they would not be in a tense state all the time. The high concentration of spirit was still a great pressure for the monks in their realm.


    Of course, Gu Xie told Jiang Fan everything about Baixie Valley, and told her what she saw, what she got, and her state at this time. There was no need to hide anything.


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that he just asked Gu Xie to investigate the matter and see if the killer had anything to do with Baixie valley. He didn''t expect that Gu Xie entered Baixie Valley and joined it. He even agreed with them to kill him.


    This effect is much more useful than simple investigation. At least he doesn''t have to worry that the killer will suddenly come out and shoot him again.


    However, the situation is more complicated than he thought, because this matter is obviously not only related to Baixie valley.


    Jiang Fan gets up and finds Shen Yan. All of them are practicing. When they feel Jiang Fan''s approach, they all open their eyes.


    Jiang Fan raised his hand and a barrier appeared around the crowd the next moment. He obviously had something to say and didn''t want others to know.


    Jiang Fan directly asked the crowd, "how much do you know about Wan Chen?"


    Hearing this, Shen Yan was stunned, but then directly shook his head: "I don''t know, because he is not a person of the same era, Shizu, they should know something!"


    Huo Chen said: "I do know something about him. He was also a genius at that time. He didn''t work hard enough and offended a lot of people. At last, he founded Baixie Valley and attracted some experts to join. Later, he became bigger and bigger and was a very troublesome person."


    Jiang fan then asked, "has he ever made friends with anyone? Do you know this? The news from Gu Xie says that the hundred evil Valley disciple I killed is the only son of his ninth brother. Unfortunately, I can''t remember his name. "


    Hearing this, Huo Chen directly guessed: "can they be the experts in the hundred evil Valley? There are some elders in the hundred evil Valley, who are all masters of leaving the world. Maybe they are brothers! "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "no! The news that Gu Xie gave me is very clear. None of the people who have made obeisances with him is a monk of Baixie Valley, including the killer. He is the third one among them. It seems that I have really offended a lot of people this time! "


    Huo Chen is a little surprised: "how can bone evil know so clearly?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "the guy of bone evil has joined Baixie valley now, and then he is arranged to assassinate me again with the killer!"


    Shen Yan said: "that means you sent undercover agents over there? If those guys knew, they would be so angry that they would vomit blood, right? But there she is, and she has eyes


    Jiang Fan nodded and then said: "it''s true, but now the problem is that we only know the boss of Baixie Valley and the third killer. We don''t know the identities of the remaining people. It seems that Guxie can stay there for a while. You can help me find out. If you can know who is behind, it''s safe!"


    "No problem, it''s up to us. You focus on the breakthrough. We''re looking forward to your continuous breakthrough, but we know how difficult it is, and we can''t help you at all," he said


    Jiang Fan said: "I can definitely break through! I''ll leave the rest to you


    With that, he gave them the funerary jade of Gu Xie. They could arrange the rest by themselves. Jiang Fan trusted them completely.


    The long time of closing the door made the experts outside Jiemai sect impatient. They didn''t know what Jiang Fan was going to do, but no one succeeded in breaking through for two or three months, which was too long compared with the previous time.


    At this time, more than 80% of the monks who could not reach the breakthrough opportunity had reached the standard, and what was lacking was Jiang Fan''s elixir blessing.


    Jiang fan is still in the beginning state, not slow, and strive for perfection.


    Jiang Fan, the boy who had taken pills before, gave them some advice alone, and then planned to help them refine a different batch of pills again. Although the effect was not as good as before, it also had the same effect. Jiang Fan certainly hoped that they could complete the breakthrough, only in this way could he make a breakthrough more likely.


    The rest of the monks are not as good as others in their original qualifications. Some of them are too young. Jiang fan does not hesitate to pay some of the best pills to assist his cultivation. Even if he uses the method of cramming duck, he should make their cultivation catch up with others as soon as possible. If he has one more disaster, he will have one more chance.Finally, there was only one person left. His cultivation reached the peak of the lethal realm. His situation was different from other people. He chose the ultimate way of cultivation after stepping into the lethal realm. Although he also got a big promotion and crossed the almost fatal natural calamity, he was also in the bottleneck. Moreover, because of his weak foundation, it became more difficult for him to break through than other people Also from tianwu Pavilion.


    But even if he breaks through, he won''t bring disaster, so Jiang fan is really not in a hurry to let him improve his cultivation.


    He looked at Jiang Fan awkwardly: "teacher, am I hopeless? These days, you point out everyone once and ignore me! "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you still have a way to break through, but it can''t be done in one day or two. You can rest assured that I will let you break through before I leave for the next nine days. Then I will go to tianwu Pavilion. When I get there, I will give you advice alone. What do you say?"


    The boy was full of surprises when he heard this.


    "Teacher, let''s make a deal!"


    Jiang Fan nodded.


    "It''s a deal!"


    He would have gone to tianwu Pavilion. According to Qin Wuliang, tianwu pavilion has countless skills, which is definitely a good place to go in the next nine days.


    Jiang Fan did not continue to waste time, directly to those teenagers.


    "I''ll take one pill for two days, and then keep practicing all the time. Don''t be lazy. I want you to keep your spiritual power active, because you are only a line away from breaking through. I''m going to start refining your pills behind closed doors. I hope each of you can break through the bottleneck and step into a lethal situation!"


    Hearing this, every teenager is very excited, they can feel their own promotion during this period of time, and they have seen Jiang Fan''s breakthrough with pills before.


    The effect is really amazing. Only a few of them can''t make a breakthrough. Of course, they are full of expectations.


    The teenagers who didn''t make a breakthrough last time are all eager to make a breakthrough this time. After all, it''s hard to say whether there will be a third time.


    Jiang fan then takes Bai Yaozu and Zhang Rou to continue to practice medicine. When he leaves, it''s time for him to prepare for a breakthrough.


    ¡­¡­


    Guo ruoro is the only one who has made great progress before. Her special eyes have already helped her to reserve too much spiritual power. He doesn''t need to waste time, so he can absorb spiritual power and finish the breakthrough quickly.


    So now he has reached the fourth peak of the lethal realm, and may break through at any time.


    Chen Shuguang''s face is full of envy and jealousy, because he can obviously feel the improvement of her realm, and his own cultivation speed is not slow, and there is the help of Dan medicine prepared by the school. Even so, now it''s just a small realm improvement, but it''s already fast.


    But compared with Guo ruoro, there is still a difference between heaven and earth.


    Wang Hongyu was also shocked. He was also from that realm. Naturally, he knew that it was not easy to cultivate that realm. Guo ruoro was really gifted, not just powerful, but she seemed to have a continuous flow of spiritual power. But his idea was completely correct, and it was so.


    Wang Hongyu was afraid that if she didn''t control living here and directly completed the breakthrough, it would directly bring disaster. At that time, she would be in trouble.


    Instead of wasting time, he said directly, "stop now, don''t continue to practice. Otherwise, once you break through, all the monks in Jiemai sect will suffer. When the teacher appears, you can break through again, so you won''t take risks."


    Guo ruoro looked at Wang Hongyu and said with a smile, "are you afraid? Of course, I know how dangerous it is after a breakthrough. You don''t need to remind me, but I still have to tell you that I will soon catch up with you and surpass you in the realm. At that time, even if you don''t suppress the realm, you can''t beat me. At that time, you have to worship me as your elder sister! "


    Wang Hongyu was stunned when he heard this.


    "Big sister? For what? I never promised you


    Guo ruoro disagreed: "if you don''t call me sister, I''ll beat you every day until you call me!"


    Hearing this, the friars in the neighborhood showed their surprised faces one after another. Few of them dared to talk to Wang Hongyu like this. Guo ruoro obviously had a grudge. Last time she fought with Wang Hongyu, she soiled all her favorite clothes. Although it had nothing to do with Wang Hongyu, the brain circuits of the little girl did jump.


    Wang Hongyu raised his eyebrows and looked at her: "if you are unreasonable, should I punish you now? Until you think I''m big brother! "


    Guo ruoro shook his head very simply: "I don''t know!"


    Wang Hongyu looked at her with a smile: "are you not afraid?"


    Guo ruoro said: "if you start with me now, I''ll break through right away. We''ll see who''s in the bad luck!"


    "You are cruel!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    Wang Hongyu was a little depressed. He didn''t expect that he was frightened by a girl. However, this girl''s ability is amazing, and the speed of improvement is too fast.


    For others, he may not feel that he will break through immediately, but Guo ruoro gives him a different feeling, as if he can catch up with him soon as she says.


    He doesn''t understand why Guo ruoro has such an amazing speed of improvement. She has a very high quality. It''s easier for an array to absorb spiritual power than ordinary people. However, there is more than that in her body. She also has a piggy bank to absorb spiritual power. These spiritual powers have been accumulated for many years after she got into the bottleneck, and now she has accumulated a lot of spiritual power. That''s why she is so talented With such amazing speed.


    The whole Jiemai sect is in a bottleneck. The teenagers are practicing hard. They are full of expectation and hope that Jiang fan can get out of the pass as soon as possible. But this time, the number of pills to be refined is more, and it will take longer. However, compared with other people, the time needed for Jiang Fan to refine pills is much faster.


    Of course, the happiest is Zhang rou. Last time they accompanied Jiang Fan to practice medicine, they gained a lot. There are some things that they don''t understand, and they are slowly experiencing. I didn''t expect that they would start to close for the second time so soon.


    However, with the last experience, they can understand more things. For them, they can improve a lot in Dan Dao. After all, Jiang Fan will explain the whole process and know-how to them carefully when refining medicine. As long as they can remember, they will naturally get more.


    Both of them have good qualifications in Dan Dao, and they can focus on completing some things, which is very important for pharmacists.


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later.


    Apart from jiemaizong, some of the experts they met got together. Some time ago, they all practiced separately. However, with no news coming out of jiemaizong, they were bored, so they just got together to talk about the whole thing.


    "What''s the situation of jiemaizong? Why is there no movement? Is it so hard for the rest of the kids to break through? "


    "Of course, it''s hard. If it''s easy for them to break through, we don''t have to wait here. How many resources do we spend and how many experts give us advice? It''s a pity that they can''t continue to help them improve after they get into the bottleneck. I really admire Jiang fan for that. At least he has the ability to do it. It''s really amazing."


    "He can walk so far on this road, of course, he will have some experience. Although we old guys have a high level, but we don''t know anything about that road. But after this breakthrough, I hope they can find a new way and don''t continue to pursue the ultimate road. Although that road is strong, it''s hard to get to the top of the blue sky, but it''s still true to be a down-to-earth strong man. ¡±


    "as far as I know, Jiang Fan also reminded them, but I have to say that the day of the disaster really scared me, so Jiang fan can bear it, and finally the Qi of yin and Yang, is it the legendary breath?"


    "It should be, but it''s said that there is no one in Jiuhuang to get the Qi of yin and Yang. It''s also said that there have been several times. It''s a pity that no one can take it for his own use until the Qi of yin and Yang disappears. Is Jiang Fan really gifted? However, even if he is very strong, some things should not be controlled by him. He is just the peak of Shentai state. He has just come into contact with the way of heaven. How can he have such great power? "


    These experts are now full of curiosity about Jiang Fan, and Jiang Fan''s ability has to make them have such questions, but no one can answer them.


    Just as they kept guessing, they suddenly found that the breath of jiemaizong had changed.


    The huge spiritual power whirlpool is constantly weakening. It''s obvious that the array is being stopped. Everyone gets up one after another and looks towards jiemaizong.


    Then I saw that jiemaizong was facing the side of the open space, the barrier opened, and a group of figures ran out of the open space, straight to the direction of the open space. It was the group of young people who released an extremely active aura, which made those experts refreshing.


    You know, after they got into a bottleneck in the clan, although their spiritual power was strong, they were dead and had no fluctuation. How could they break through?


    But now it''s totally different. Almost everyone''s realm is activated the same.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s figure appeared, and said to those experts directly: "Dear elders, I need to open two more open spaces on both sides of the previous three open spaces. Please join hands to solve the problem as soon as possible."


    Those masters were a little surprised. They opened up open spaces for the teenagers to fight robberies. Last time, they used three open spaces, which is amazing enough. The scale is unprecedented. But this time, they even need to add two open spaces. Will there be more people breaking through this time?


    They didn''t expect that jiemaizong didn''t move for such a long time. They all ran out when they wanted to appear.


    However, opening up the open space for these experts is just a matter of lifting a hand. It''s not difficult at all. A few people can work together in less than ten minutes.


    Jiang Fan''s spiritual power is released, and the surging breath covers those teenagers. After carefully examining their situation at this time, we can see that they are not lazy, and their spiritual power is still active.When Jiang Fan comes to the open space where ye Nan is robbed, he asks all the teenagers to sit here. The monks who have completed the breakthrough last time sit outside the open space with Shen Yan and others. They are practicing and looking at the situation here. They have experienced it once before, so they are also full of curiosity. How many of these people can complete the breakthrough.


    Then Jiang Fan began to distribute pills, which can stimulate their blood power, to them accurately. This is very important for them to break through. Jiang fan is very clear that they want to break through, and these things are opportunities to break through. What he can help these teenagers create is only these. If they can''t break through, it can only show that their qualifications are limited, and they need to think about it separately There are other ways to make a breakthrough.


    "I didn''t expect that Jiang Fan could produce so many pills in such a short time. He is worthy of being the legendary master of Dan Dao!"


    "More than that! As far as I know, it seems that Ying Changsheng wants to bow to him. They have a good relationship. You should all know that Ying Changsheng is only so enthusiastic about elixirs and talents with high talent in elixir. Jiang fan is really a strange man. He can give consideration to elixir and cultivation. I really admire him. "


    At this time, Jiang Fan reminded the teenagers.


    "Now take the elixir, mobilize your spiritual power, and stimulate the power in your blood as much as possible. I hope you can all break through at one stroke. In terms of crossing the robbery, I''ll help you escort and make sure you are safe."


    Jiang Fan''s words gave the people a lot of confidence. For them, cultivation was not difficult. Unfortunately, after they got into the bottleneck, they could not make any further progress. Jiang Fan helped them to take that step now. They had to face a great calamity. Jiang Fan helped them to turn the world around and make sure they were all right. With these two things, they owe Jiang Fan too much.


    These teenagers took pills one after another, but they didn''t continue to waste time. Jiang fan used the medicine method to directly cover all the people and instantly stimulate the power of pills.


    This is much better than the effect of their own stimulation. Jiang fan is more looking forward to it than these young people. He hopes to break through the limit and reach a stronger level. This is an important opportunity. How can he not be excited?


    With the activation of their blood power, some of the monks who had already reached the critical point immediately had the rapid contraction of their spiritual power. Jiang Fan knew that these boys broke through very smoothly and had very high qualifications.


    Then they were immediately arranged to different open spaces.


    Four in all!


    The breakthrough was completed so quickly, which was unexpected to the monks present, especially their elders. Although they had expected it, they did not expect to come so soon.


    Jiang Fan left only one of them in the open space where they broke through. He took advantage of the baptism of natural disaster to help the teenagers again, just like the last time.


    The pressure just fell on everyone, and then someone broke through the bottleneck and began to break through. The speed was amazing.


    Five!


    Six!


    Eight


    Jiang Fan''s serious guidance and teaching of his own experience during this period of time are much more serious than those of the previous ten or so people, and it takes much longer. He can absolutely say that he has done everything possible, so the situation of these teenagers at this time is even better than that of the last time, so it''s not surprising that the breakthrough is so smooth.


    The ninth!


    The tenth!


    Those experts were shocked. According to this speed, the number of people who robbed this time will almost certainly exceed the last time.


    "What did Jiang Fan do in this period of time? Each of them has made great progress, not to mention, they have reached almost the same breakthrough point. Is this the peak of the ultimate way? "


    "Not enough people break through at the same time, can Jiang Fan really come over? The last time those natural disasters gathered together, he was almost smashed, this time more, how terrible will he have to bear? "


    Speaking of this, a master reminds Jiang Fan directly.


    "Jiang Fan, little friend! This time, you''d better break it at the first time. We all know that you have that ability. If you don''t break it, it''s hard for you to bear this gathering of natural disasters. You''re the VIP of our sects. You can''t have an accident. "


    These experts don''t want Jiang Fan to have an accident here. You should know that what these teenagers have to go through is just the first of the three difficulties in the life-threatening world. After that, there are two natural disasters, which are not weaker than this one. Only when Jiang fan is alive, they can be more confident and make sure of everything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    Jiang Fan, in the face of the reminders from those experts, said with a smile: "thank you for your concern. I have my own plan. Please stay a little further away from the disaster. "


    As soon as his voice dropped, someone made a breakthrough.


    The fifteenth!


    The sixteenth


    The speed of this breakthrough is very intensive, which Jiang Fan spent so much time on purpose.


    Last time he failed to make a breakthrough, it was because there was too long time between these teenagers to make a breakthrough. Before he reached the point of breakthrough, the natural calamity began to end one after another. So this time he suppressed their cultivation and let them make a breakthrough at the same time as possible.


    In just 20 minutes, more than 20 teenagers have successfully broken through.


    This number is more than the last few people, the whole space at this time is powerful, very amazing, those experts have been away at this time, and Wang Hongyu and others did not make trouble this time.


    When the 23rd man finished the breakthrough, the remaining teenagers couldn''t continue to support in the disaster. This time, they couldn''t finish the breakthrough, so they had to be sent out of the open space by Jiang Fan to let the experts help them heal.


    Jiang Fan also expected their situation. It''s impossible that all of them can break through and succeed. Just look for a chance to help them later.


    And now so many natural disasters are enough for him. After all, this time the number is far more than last time. According to Jiang Fan''s previous feelings, if there is one more natural disaster and one less natural disaster, there will be a huge difference in power and harvest.


    With a smile on his face, Jiang Fan looks to Guo ruoro.


    "You can start, too."


    Guo ruoro nodded, then went directly to a slightly wider open space and sat cross legged. The surging spiritual power broke out in an instant. The next moment, he directly broke through the realm. The next moment, the spirit of natural disaster condensed on his head and made a successful breakthrough.


    Some monks who broke through the last time in the distance looked at Guo ruoro with envy, including Chen Shuguang.


    In the face of so many disasters, Jiang Fan didn''t wait this time, and his voice rang out directly.


    "There are a lot of people in this breakthrough. I can''t guarantee that I will wait for all of you to get through the disaster slowly, so this time I will mainly protect your lives. Now you start to stabilize your realm, and after that, I will break your natural disaster. Although this will have some impact on you, I will specially refine some pills to help you repair the losses caused by this natural disaster And promise that you will protect the Dharma for your next robbery! So don''t waste time and make a quick decision. "


    Jiang Fan''s words can make the monks in the breakthrough a little excited. Jiang Fan''s promise is naturally extremely attractive to them. After the breakthrough, they will not take much time to continue to break through and step into a stronger realm. Reaching the fifth level is not a long-term plan at all. They can imagine that Jiang Fan''s promise to help them protect the Dharma is equivalent to protecting the Dharma Their lives, of course, are the top priority for them.


    Now a little loss is nothing to them.


    So, people began to release their breath, and began to stabilize their realm under the natural calamity. After all, the natural calamity was not strong at this time, and they could hold on.


    Only Guo ruoro is not in a hurry at this time and is breaking through step by step, which is what Jiang Fan reminds her to do.


    Now Jiang Fan has gradually seen Guo ruoro''s potential. Even if she has been pursuing the ultimate way, she probably won''t have a big problem. The reason is very simple. It''s too easy for her to break through. She doesn''t even need to find some inheritance to get spiritual support. She is more likely to accept inheritance all the time. If Guo ruoro can practice with him later, Jiang Fan will be happy I really don''t mind helping her go further on the ultimate road, at least to change her life. Like Wang Hongyu, it''s not a problem. It''s too late to choose another road later.


    Otherwise, her talent would be wasted.


    With the help of Jiang Fan, the teenagers no longer hesitated and began to break through one after another. The speed of stabilizing the realm was not weak. After all, they had stayed in the last realm for a long time. Their mood had already reached the standard, and their understanding was very high.


    Everyone has the elixir to assist the breakthrough, which is extremely fast.


    Jiang Fan stood at a high altitude to observe all the people at this time. If someone couldn''t support him, he would arrive at the first time and help resist for a moment. After the monk finished the breakthrough, he would release his breath directly, break through the natural calamity and send the boy out of the open space. Naturally, there would be some experts in his sect to protect the Dharma.


    Jiang Fan helped some friars break the natural calamity one after another. With the last experience, Jiang Fan almost did not hesitate to use his means.


    The surging spirit power is still exerting, and Jiang fan can feel more and more pressure. However, Jiang fan is not depressed, but more and more excited. He seems to have seen the formation of the terrible disaster. He is in adversity to survive and seek a breakthrough.


    Because this time they did not wait for them to cross the robbery, so the progress was very fast.


    Jiang Fan reminded the crowd: "there are still ten people, you as soon as possible, otherwise I will not be able to hold on, I can not distract to help you."


    Jiang fan is not joking. Only he knows how much pressure he is under at this time.At this time, the sky seems to collapse again, and the gathered disasters burst apart, as if a huge whirlpool was formed in an instant, devouring the surrounding spiritual power crazily.


    It even affected the natural disasters of those teenagers, as if they wanted to inhale their natural disasters.


    It took less than five minutes for the ten teenagers to break through one after another. After helping them break through the natural calamity, Jiang Fan went directly to Guo ruoro, absorbed the breath of the natural calamity, and then quickly flew to the distance.


    Someone''s master was extremely shocked at this time. He didn''t understand what Jiang Fan was going to do. He was dead.


    "Isn''t he dying? We all remind him to break those natural disasters ahead of time. He has absorbed more natural disasters than last time. What does he think? "


    The other master''s eyes twinkled: "I think I should know what he''s going to do!"


    "You know?"


    The master stared at Jiang Fan''s figure and said in a deep voice: "he wants to hit the bottleneck and seek a breakthrough!"


    The other friars around were surprised.


    "Breakthrough? Is he going to attack the divine realm? How could it be


    Another old man said: "in fact, it''s not impossible. You may not have noticed that he started to improve his realm at that time, but he didn''t succeed in breaking through. If it''s really for this reason, it seems that he took those children to shut up immediately after his last robbery. Maybe he has already felt it It''s time for a breakthrough. "


    Hearing this, the experts around are hard to calm down.


    Some people are still hard to believe. "No way? How can he break through easily? He is the ultimate way. Have you ever heard of someone who can reach the divine realm? Is his Shentai state unprecedented? "


    "Since he can reach the Shentai realm, of course, he has the capital to attack the divine realm. And is it not worth breaking through the bottleneck for such a terrible disaster?"


    Those masters were silent when they heard this. They were shocked when they looked at the color changing of heaven and earth in the distance and the frantically weakened spiritual power around them.


    This is much stronger than the last time. Above Jiang Fan, the space seems to be sucked into the sky. There seems to be a big hole in the sky. The power of heaven seems to be unable to support at that point. The destructive power is incredible.


    Jiang fan is still sitting quietly in the void. With the last experience, Jiang Fan makes a direct choice and carefully perceives the distribution and characteristics of all the heavenly Qi in the cloud.


    The method of chaos is not so easy. He needs to rearrange these and spend a lot of experience in bringing the spiritual power out of chaos. Only in this way can he really absorb the power of natural disaster, introduce it into his body, and then refine it with the chapter of Dan Dao for his own use.


    Jiang Fan''s breath is completely ignited, the corners of his mouth rise, and his heart is full of expectations. Where is it like a person who wants to survive?


    When he can feel the power of the way of heaven clearly, he can start to absorb it. He only hopes to finish it before the robbery blows him to pieces.


    I''m afraid the disaster this time is more than twice as strong as the last one. Even Jiang Fan will tremble when he feels it. It''s subconscious. Even if he uses the magic formula to keep calm, it''s still the same.


    In the middle of the day, the space above Jiang Fan was broken, and there was endless starry sky inside. The nine day rule of heaven could not support the disaster. The power gathered at this point was terrible.


    A master sighed: "if the master from the top of the dust world summoned such a disaster, I''m afraid the next nine days will die with him."


    "It''s true that Shentai realm can achieve such effects. The destructive power of the masters of lichen realm is far beyond this. It''s really hard to imagine."


    But Huo Chen looked at the starry sky in the crack above Jiang Fan, and his whole body trembled.


    "Is that the image of pokong? The power of the way of heaven can only suppress the friars to reach the peak of the world, and then break into the reincarnation. If the way of heaven is difficult to support, the friars will break through the sky and leave. How many big worlds are there in the starry sky? Where is the end? "


    The master of lichenjing, who reaches huochen''s realm, will certainly expect reincarnation. But now, in the next nine days or even the nine wastelands, breaking the void is only spread in the legend, and no one has done it for many years. According to the legend, it is very similar to the empty space above Jiang Fan at this time, so huochen will react like this.


    Another master who was similar to Huo Chen''s realm was shocked when he heard his words.


    "It seems that he is really like breaking the air. This boy''s ability is amazing. I really look forward to how far he can go in the future. Maybe he will be the next one to break the air."


    They sigh here, but Jiang fan can''t hear anything at this time. For him, the current situation is completely out of his control. All he can do is to finish the chaotic dharma as soon as possible, and then attack the divine Dharma Realm.


    At this time, the violent natural calamity broke out completely and landed from the sky, instantly drowning him, emitting a sense of terror, leaving no room


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    It''s obvious that the disaster this time is much more fierce than before. It''s just an attack. Jiang Fan feels that the destructive power has reached the stage of the early and late stage of the last robbery. It''s really amazing.


    Even to Jiang Fan''s surprise, he had to use some defensive means to resist the attack of this natural disaster.


    Looking from a distance to this side, we can''t see Jiang Fan''s body shape. Jiang fan is attacked by the atmosphere of natural calamity. All kinds of forms are endless.


    The monks who watched the battle had to sweat for him and could not see any hope.


    "How can this last? Jiang fan is too bold. "


    "There''s no chance at all. This robbery is much stronger than last time. Jiang Fan thinks too much of himself, which will only make him lose his life. Unfortunately, who can help him in this situation? No matter how strong the cultivation is, it''s useless. "


    Qin Wuliang is also clenching his fists at this time, obviously a little nervous. He can clearly feel the power of the disaster so far away, and feel the endless pressure. He is fighting against Tianwei. Jiang fan is not only walking on the sword mountain, but also fighting for his life.


    The second wave of powerful attacks fell, and then the third wave has begun to gather. You can''t imagine how much this power will reach after that. They can''t help Jiang Fan at all now. All they can do is watch.


    Jiang fan is supporting his defense at this time. It''s not difficult to resist the attack of natural calamity. After all, it''s far from his limit. He constantly feels the breath of natural calamity. As long as he can use the method of chaos, Jiang fan is sure that he can complete the breakthrough before he can''t bear it.


    Jiang Fan feels it and constantly introduces the breath of natural disaster into his body. After passing through the congenital Tao fruit, he hopes to stimulate the power of the congenital Tao fruit. In that case, even if he doesn''t use the method of chaos, he will get enough benefits from it.


    But now it''s different. This congenital Daoguo doesn''t have any reaction after feeling the breath of disaster here, and it''s not affected at all.


    After several attempts, Jiang Fan still had no response, and finally had to rely on himself.


    With the progress of the disaster, his strength is increasing, the pressure is also increasing, and the sound of explosion is constant, but Jiang fan is still motionless and very focused.


    Guo ruoro on the other side is constantly supporting her defense and is very handy in dealing with the natural calamity. After the breakthrough, Guo ruoro''s means and ability have been significantly improved. Jiang fan is also relieved to let her cross the calamity on the other side.


    Two hours later, Jiang Fan''s appearance began to become embarrassed. He couldn''t completely resist the attack of natural calamity by relying on spiritual defense alone. Fortunately, his recovery speed was strong enough. After Shenmu sutra was opened, as long as there was spiritual power in Qihai, he could keep his physical vitality.


    But under the fierce bombardment, the eyes of those experts were full of worry. Jiang Fan''s situation was more difficult than last time, which they could clearly see. But the urgent task was not just that. Jiang Fan''s breath seemed to have begun to decline. For the monks, this situation was very dangerous.


    Jiang fan can still maintain the state before, no one knows that he is not really a way to deal with.


    After another two hours, Jiang Fan had to use Shenmu Sutra to recover his body again. However, at this time, the natural calamity did not pass one third, and the strongest stage was just coming.


    It''s thunderous. Before long, Jiang Fan''s body is swallowed up again. Half of Jiang Fan''s body disappears in an instant. The surging spirit power is constantly released. Shenmu Sutra is frantically repairing his body, but it is only enough to offset the continuous damage brought by the natural disaster.


    But even so, Jiang Fan''s face does not change, and the toughness shown has been beyond the imagination of those experts.


    Some people have closed their eyes and can''t bear to see it. How energetic Jiang Fan was before, his powerful cultivation and fighting power, as well as the means to deal with robbery, are so amazing. It''s amazing that he can go to this point in the extreme road.


    But now in their eyes, Jiang fan is helpless.


    The most exciting ones are the teenagers Jiang Fan helped. Jiang Fan guides them these days. In their eyes, Jiang fan is as magical as a God and helps them break through wholeheartedly. Some of them plan to follow Jiang Fan to Jiuhuang. But now it seems that Jiang Fan''s life is on the line and it''s hard to resist the crisis.


    After the next aura burst out, Jiang Fan''s breath began to weaken, and his whole figure was engulfed and disappeared again.


    "No way?"


    "What a pity!"


    "No..."


    Shen Yan is holding his fists tightly at this time, and it''s hard to calm down in his heart. He doesn''t know what to do at this time. He wants to help, but he can''t help at all. He''s not afraid of death, but this feeling of powerlessness makes him very uncomfortable.


    Just when Jiang Fan''s breath almost reached the lowest point, the surging spirit power suddenly burst out, and the Qi of yin and Yang burst out, and the falling breath of natural calamity was instantly reversed.


    Jiang Fan''s breath is also constantly recovering at this time, swallowing the power of the disaster, naturally can let him recover at the fastest speed.


    It''s basically the same as last time. The Qi of yin and Yang is very strong. With the method of chaos, even the impact of the outbreak of natural calamity can be resisted.These changes also gave the monks a glimmer of hope.


    But now there is still a long way to go for the strongest period. They can''t imagine how long Jiang fan can hold up this time.


    But then they found that Jiang Fan''s breath gradually became stable, and the powerful breath of natural calamity could not even get close to him. They did not know how much spiritual power he turned into was forced into Jiang Fan''s body.


    Jiang Fan''s breath from weak to strong, the Yin and Yang of the gas as if not affected by natural disasters, continue to resist the strong above.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes are extremely calm at this time. Just now, he just realized all the spiritual power in the disaster, and used the method of chaos to help himself succeed. The next moment is what he expected.


    The performance of the chapter of Dan Dao is connected with the Qi of yin and Yang, absorbing the breath of natural calamity madly, and constantly hitting its own bottleneck.


    With the continuous absorption of spiritual power, Jiang Fan''s breath reaches the peak he can reach. The next moment, his eyes open, and his breath continues to release. Looking at the sky that continues to become stronger, the whole person is extremely excited.


    "I see, divine realm! I want to step out of the divine platform, gather my first law and bless myself! "


    Jiang Fan pursues the way of heaven, he has already felt the change of his own breath, which is a completely strange realm for him, but at this moment, it is very clear.


    With the fall of violent natural calamities, Jiang Fan''s accomplishments gradually improved, and suddenly began to produce violent fluctuations. After the spiritual power was compressed for a short time, it began to burst out and swept the air.


    The surging breath scattered. At that moment, the power of the disaster seemed to have no influence on him. The Qi of yin and Yang above him began to rotate, forming a huge spiritual vortex, which was many times more powerful than before. The breath of the disaster did not react to it, and disappeared directly. It was like the last time the sea was very strong, even a spray turned over I can''t get up.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s breath suddenly increased, completely exceeding his original peak.


    Strange lines emerge from him, and his skills are stimulated at the same time.


    The divine eyes are opened, the unique skills are used to protect the body, the sky fire is around, the thunder method is used to bless the whole body, the dark loess appears, and the breath of the spring of all living beings and the breath of nature bursts out instantly.


    But the next moment, his strange five element Qi from Wuxiang peak erupted, and he integrated all these forces into Jiang Fan''s body.


    Jiang Fan felt that the congenital Tao in his body radiated a strange light at this moment. In his special space, he seemed to grow up slowly, and his breath was much stronger than before.


    The experts below are a little silly. Jiang Fan has so much legendary flavor, but what shocked them at this time is that Jiang Fan broke through his own bottleneck and stepped into the divine realm.


    "It''s terrible. His breath is very different from that of the monk who just broke through the divine realm. The way of perfection is more and more amazing. This guy can do this."


    "He really has no old friends for thousands of years. I didn''t expect that he would complete the transformation with the help of the force of natural calamity. It''s hard to imagine how strong he will become. He should soon gather his first tattoo. I don''t know what kind of Daowen he will be."


    At this time, the surging aura of spiritual power converged from around Jiang Fan. The Qi of yin and Yang released strange spiritual power and turned into a ripple of spiritual power. It flew straight to Jiang Fan. Soon, the spiritual power was integrated into it, forming a strange tattoo on his body, emitting strong spiritual power.


    Some people said, "the Qi of yin and Yang? Is that the Qi of yin and Yang? His first pattern is actually the Qi of yin and Yang. This boy has a bright future. "


    And just when they were surprised, the sky fire appeared, and the golden flame formed a golden ripple of spiritual power, which was once again branded on Jiang Fan''s body.


    "No way! How can he form a second pattern? Has he broken through? "


    This pattern is the heaven pattern that the monk condensed after he stepped into the divine realm. With this pattern, the power of the cultivation method can be improved directly, and the potential can be explored more easily.


    However, every time this pattern is promoted to a certain level, it can gather one. Its attributes may not be the same, but basically it can gather nine. Most of the monks who enter the extreme level can gather the tenth level. Few of them can enter the extreme level in the divine and Dharma level. Even those gifted people who are very talented before them have difficulty in entering the extreme level in the divine and Dharma level There is a huge gap between the realm of Dharma and the realm of enlightenment, which is difficult to cross.


    This is also the reason why people were surprised after Jiang Fan condensed the second Dao Wen. After all, Jiang Fan''s realm breath is right in front of them, and they can clearly feel that it has not reached the second level of the divine Dharma Realm, so they can''t understand it.


    But obviously, it''s not only that. The surging spiritual power is released, and another breath is suddenly released at the next moment. It''s the breath of nature. The green breath of nature turns into the ripple of spiritual power, which is branded on Jiang Fan again, and the third pattern is formed.


    Everyone is not calm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with Jiang Fan? "


    "Isn''t that Dao Wen?"


    Just when they couldn''t figure it out, xuanhuangtu and the springs of all living beings turned into Taoist patterns one after another and branded them on Jiang Fan.


    Lei Wen is also the last to appear, followed by.


    A black spirit emerged, emitting a cold breath. Outsiders don''t know what it is, but those who are familiar with him know that it represents the magic formula.


    A total of seven lines, so that those masters are numb, I can''t believe it.


    Jiang fan is still robbing. He uses the power of this natural calamity to help him stabilize his state.


    Those masters didn''t know what to say. At this time, a power representing the great five elements appeared as an array pattern. Finally, there was a golden Dao pattern, matchless body.


    The nine patterns on Jiang Fan''s body radiated a peculiar brilliance, and then disappeared.


    At this moment, Jiang Fan''s realm breath also stabilized, and he really stepped into the realm of God and Dharma.


    The experts feel it carefully again, and find that Jiang Fan''s realm is still the most important in the divine realm. But they can clearly see that Jiang Fan''s Taoist pattern is nine, which is comparable to the myth.


    "Who can explain to me that there was such a vision in the legend? Are those patterns the powerful means in his body? But why do they gather together in this divine realm? "


    "I don''t understand! I don''t understand! Jiang Fan''s ability has gone beyond my imagination. He is really different from us! "


    The experts are looking at these strange places, but the teenagers are all cheering at this time. They are very excited at this time, not only because Jiang Fan has survived, but also because they are excited about the idol''s promotion.


    Jiang fan is of course their idol. During this time, they have learned so many things from Jiang Fan and heard about Jiang Fan''s experience in those years. They all worship Jiang Fan very much. At this time, Jiang Fan turned the world around again. He not only survived from the amazing disaster, but also made a breakthrough and stepped into the divine realm. His breath has been promoted to a new level. They should be the heroes They will be happy for him and look forward to their own future.


    Jiang fan can finally breathe out at this time. Although he is calm at this time, his heart is very excited.


    Only he can see the improvement after his breakthrough. He feels that his skills and all means have been greatly improved, which he did not dare to think about before.


    All actions and actions can promote the Qi of heaven, which can''t be achieved in Shentai.


    At this time, while absorbing spiritual power, he was carefully perceiving all his changes. He separated a divine idea and looked at Guo ruoro in the distance. He hoped that she could also complete the breakthrough. It would be best if she didn''t need his help.


    Jiang Fan finally showed a little smile on his face, then opened his eyes and looked at the teenagers in the distance.


    "You also helped me this time. Next time you go through a robbery, no matter when and where, I will protect your lives, including those who broke through last time, as Jiang Fan said."


    The boys and girls cheered directly. They were very excited at this time.


    Jiang fan then looked at the experts: "you can claim them and take them away. If they don''t complete the breakthrough, I will go to your sect to help them complete the breakthrough. They can all succeed in the breakthrough. You can rest assured."


    The experts nodded.


    One of them said to Jiang Fan: "Mr. Jiang Fan, although my young master has made a breakthrough, you are welcome to be a guest. You are definitely treated as a guest of honor. If Mr. Jiang Fan needs our help in the future, you can come to us at any time."


    Now other friars also invited Jiang Fan to come.


    Before Jiang Fan was still in the realm of enlightenment, they had hoped to win over. Now Jiang Fan has broken through and stepped into the realm of divinity and Dharma, which is equivalent to two completely different realms. Therefore, Jiang Fan''s status is bound to be greatly improved. Not to mention these powerful families, even Tianding mountain wants Jiang Fan to join.


    Jiang Fan was in a good mood at this time and didn''t refuse directly.


    "If I have a chance, I will go one by one, and then I will talk about the past with you."


    The teenagers didn''t want to leave at this time, but they knew that Jiang Fan didn''t have time to pay attention to them, so they had to say goodbye one after another.


    Jiang Fan did not forget to remind them to think more about cultivation. Although today''s breakthrough can inspire people and give them a little hope for the ultimate way, they should also understand how difficult this road is. Do they have the same determination to face such disasters to stimulate their potential? Why bother yourself!


    There are several teenagers who have not left, such as ye Nan and Wang Hongyu.


    Guo ruoro still hasn''t finished the robbery. She can''t support it at this time, but she has gone through the most difficult period. As long as she sticks to it again, she can complete the breakthrough.


    On Jiang Fan''s side, some natural disasters began to end, and the power of this chaotic natural disaster also began to decline. As early as he broke through, the pressure brought by this natural disaster disappeared. It can be seen from this that the gap between the divine Dharma Realm and the Shentai realm is so big. After all, the feeling of the power of the heavenly way is completely different.When the end of a few days is enough, the benefits brought by the disaster to Jiang Fan have become negligible.


    Jiang Fan didn''t waste his time. He scattered the disaster directly. Then he came to Guo ruoro''s side and rushed into it to give her a recovery pill.


    After Guo ruoro took the pill, he was in a much better state. Jiang Fan had just finished Guo ruoro''s natural calamity, but it didn''t affect him during this time. Then he left the field and walked towards Shen Yan.


    Jiang Fan releases his spirit power, and the black military clothes appear. It''s the congenital pattern of xiaoyueer. The whole human breath has changed greatly and has more momentum.


    The magic formula has gone. With the blessing of nature, Jiang Fan still gives people that special affinity.


    Shen Yan is a little excited: "Congratulations, young master, successful breakthrough!"


    Qin Wuliang pounced directly on Jiang Fan: "boss, you make me worried."


    It''s a pity that Jiang Fan stopped him directly. The big man was embarrassed when he hung on him. However, seeing that Qin Wuliang''s eyes were moist, he knew that this guy must have been very nervous before. Otherwise, how could he be so strong?


    "It''s just a disaster. I can''t take my life! This is my plan. How can it fail? Don''t worry, God has no chance to kill me


    Qin Wuliang nodded: "boss, you have to take me back to the world to experience. I knew you would have no problem."


    At this time, Wang Hongyu came over: "teacher, I also want to go to the world with you to experience."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s not the right time, but you can go to Jiuhuang for training first. It''s definitely faster than you to improve here, but Chen Shuguang had better not go first. He''d better spend the remaining two natural disasters by my side, and then he can think about training in time."


    Chen Shuguang nodded: "elder martial brother and I have already considered leaving."


    "I hope your decision is right! OK, don''t waste your time. Although the Jiemai sect''s array was fully opened before, it can last for three months now. You''ve been working hard here. Don''t waste the power of that array. It costs countless treasures. "


    A few young people''s faces show a happy look. They practiced here before. Of course, they know that Jiang Fan''s array is powerful. It has to be said that the cultivation in this array is comparable to inheritance!


    Ye Nan is arguing with an expert in the distance at this time, and then comes towards Jiang Fan. The expert has some helplessness.


    "Xiaonan, you''d better go back with me. Your current state is not enough. You can go to Jiuhuang for training. Without the protection of Jiang Fan, the remaining two natural disasters will kill you. Now, your priority is to go back to Ye''s home with me, and then use the inheritance and resources there to improve your cultivation as soon as possible. I promise you that when you reach the peak of the life grabbing realm and successfully survive the third natural disaster, it''s time for you Everything after that is up to you. I won''t interfere any more. "


    Ye Nan said: "I don''t want to go back there and face those bastards! I can go to Jiuhuang and wait for brother Jiang there. Brother Jiang will help me through the robbery. "


    Jiang fan knows something between them and about the Ye family, so he also knows why Ye Nan is like this.


    So he said directly: "you can''t miss such a good promotion opportunity of the Ye family. I will not leave for the next nine days for a while and a half, but you can stay here for three months and then leave. I just want to ask you something."


    With that, he looked at the master of the Ye family.


    "Master, is it OK for him to stay here for a while?"


    The master nodded: "of course, this is no problem. If you are not afraid of Xiaonan disturbing you, Jiang fan is still so."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "if you want to stay here, I think you will be very welcome."


    The master of the Ye family shook his head directly: "I won''t stay. I have to tell the Ye family the situation here as soon as possible. They are also waiting for news. Then I will come back here to pick up Xiao Nan in three months, and I will trouble you all in Jiemai sect."


    "Don''t worry. We won''t have any problems with him," said Huo Chen


    The master of the Ye family left later and didn''t stay any longer. He was also anxious to leave. Obviously, the news of Ye Nan''s breakthrough also represents a lot of things for the Ye family.


    Ye Nan is full of doubts. He doesn''t think he knows what will interest Jiang Fan.


    "Brother Jiang, if you want to ask me something, I will tell you everything."


    "It''s not urgent. Let''s wait for Guo ruoro to finish the breakthrough first, and then we can have a good chat in the evening. What I want to know is something about Ye''s family. I have great respect for Ye Qing. I want to know more about him. Is that ok?"


    Ye Nan nodded: "since it''s brother Jiang who wants to know, of course it''s no problem. I know everything about that year."


    Speaking of this, even Huo Chen and others on one side are very interested. After all, the past is too long and few people know about it. What they know is only hearsay. However, they are also very curious. They don''t understand why Jiang fan is so interested in Ye Qing, as they asked them before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    Although Tiangong period may not be the most prosperous period of Jiuhuang, it is definitely the last one. Most of the time, the world is completely out of breath.


    However, Jiang Fan knew that the universe also had a strong era, the ancient Protoss era, and what was the situation of Jiuhuang at that time. On the contrary, he didn''t know how long Jiuhuang was born and how many times it went through. I''m afraid few people can say clearly.


    When he came to the open space where Guo ruoro was going to rob, Guo ran of qingzhulin didn''t know that Guo ruoro would reach this level so soon, so he didn''t come. After all, he knew Jiang Fan''s ability, and he had nothing to worry about when Guo ruoro was around Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan didn''t plan to stay in jiemaizong any longer. After all, he still had a lot to do. He helped Huo Chen and others to replenish their natural breath. In the evening, he asked his servants to make two tables of delicious food and prepare a good wine. Jiemaizong friars and the rest of the teenagers drank and ate large pieces of meat. They were in a good mood.


    After three rounds of wine, Wang Hongyu and others entered the array to practice. After all, the array can only last for three months after it is opened again. Although Jiang Fan''s spiritual blessing is missing, they can also release strong spiritual power. At this time, they all have their own goals, so it''s not difficult to practice.


    Giving up the ultimate way, once they want to open up, they are really enlightened, and their cultivation speed has improved a lot, because they are more full of expectations for the future.


    And Jiang Fan takes Shen Yan to the reception hall, waiting for Ye Qing to come.


    He is only accompanied by Shen Yan, and Qin Wuliang accompanies Zhang Rou to digest the Dan Dao taught by Jiang Fan in the previous period. It takes a long time. Of course, Qin Wuliang will not miss the chance to be alone.


    Ye Qing is Jiang Fan''s protector, so you don''t need to hide anything from him.


    Shen Yan also finally asked their doubts.


    "Xiaofan, why are you so interested in Ye Qing?"


    Jiang Fan said with a light smile: "master Ye is also my Taoist protector, but his cultivation fell badly in the seal fire array, so he is now in the middle of seclusion, and he is recovering in my Tiange. I talked to him nine days ago, and he told me to be careful of those masters in Tianding mountain, but he didn''t mention his life experience or the Ye family, so I am so good It''s amazing


    Hearing this, Shen Yan was shocked.


    "Is Ye Qing really alive?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "of course! At first, I thought it was a place of inheritance, but I didn''t expect it to be a place of seal. But I''m a pharmacist, and I have special means to suppress abnormal fire. For me, the place of seal is just like a fairyland, where so many abnormal fires come from. If I absorb the strange fire, the array will be broken. Although master Ye Qing''s accomplishments have been greatly affected, he still has a good chance to recover and become my Taoist protector. Finally, he was taken to Jiuhuang by me. I still have propping up God wood there, which is very good for his recovery. I think he will gradually recover to the peak after that, but I don''t know how long it will take


    Shen Yan said: "I didn''t expect that master Ye Qing was there. No wonder you are so curious about Ye Qing, but what you are more curious about is the current situation of Ye''s family?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "since the Ye family still exists, and there are monks like Ye Nan, of course, I have to make some information clear, and then go back to tell elder Ye. It''s just a matter of time to return to Jiuhuang the next nine days. At that time, it''s bound to be a mess, so of course, some things should be planned early."


    Shen Yan looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "you can see so far. Sometimes it''s hard for me to believe that you are just a young man."


    "No one is far sighted, but there must be immediate worries. Although my path is not easy to follow, I must have a long-term plan, because the real threat to Jiuhuang will not be the impact of the next nine days, but the world and even other big world. So the chaos brought by the return of Jiuhuang in the next nine days is of course the smaller the better. I don''t want to be taken advantage of by outsiders."


    "It''s a blessing to have such an idea!"


    Jiang Fan shakes his head in self mockery.


    "I''m just a little man, a grain of dust in the vast stars! Jiuhuang is none of my business! I just want to protect my friends, elders, relatives and women! And, of course, what they want to guard! "


    Speaking of this, he remembered the events of that year again in his mind. The foreign invasion, Chu war and others constantly charged and killed. With a weak state, they sacrificed their lives to protect the front line of the nine wasteland. At last, they fell down. He watched him lose his life in the rear, but there was nothing he could do.


    See the beauty life meteorite, unable to return to the sky.


    All that affected his life. This time, those things did not happen again, and they will never happen again. This is the absolute driving force for his growth and rise all the way to the present.


    His appearance has caused a series of changes. History is totally different from his memory. However, as he experiences more and more, the pressure becomes greater and greater. Because the world is too big, many things and many situations are beyond his understanding, so he can only keep improving, constantly breaking through, making himself stronger, guarding his heart and truly treasure Heavy stuff.


    Shen Yan saw that Jiang Fan was a little absent-minded, and some didn''t think of it. He was very clear about Jiang Fan''s strength, and his heart was so firm. Even if the disaster came, he could keep calm and not be affected. At this time, there was such a mood, which showed how strong the inner fluctuation was.He did not ask, but Jiang Fan''s words have shown his idea that he is not a saint, he is just a mortal.


    Not long later, ye Nan came in from the door. Seeing Jiang Fan, he said with a smile, "brother Jiang, I only admire two people in my life. One is my grandfather Ye Qing, and the other is you. My grandfather got the holy tripod and invited several friends to join hands to create the next nine days. I hope that he can surpass the power of the nine barren ways of heaven, and enable them to open a stronger realm of cultivation, even even to the end After nine days, he was able to help Jiuhuang people. He didn''t hesitate to turn his face with his friends, but also wanted to bring people to support Jiuhuang. Although the ending was miserable, he was also brilliant. But brother Jiang, you can''t shine so well. You can also help so many unrelated people break through, and so many competitors of the same generation break through. You are really envious of shining this life


    Jiang Fan heard something that interested him from his words, but he didn''t ask directly, but suppressed his joy.


    He responded: "you flatter me by saying that. I have promised all the sects and got a lot of rewards from your schools. I should help you. There''s nothing to say about that."


    "Brother Jiang, don''t be modest. It''s your ability to help us make a breakthrough. The teachers don''t know how much they have paid for us, or even how many resources they have consumed in vain, and they don''t have any chance. Compared with those, the rewards given to you are just a drop in the bucket. But brother Jiang''s help us make a breakthrough also reflects your absolute confidence. Indeed, we, at least in a short time No one can catch up with you, the gap is too big. Today, Ye was astonished at the robbery. Looking at it from a distance, he felt suffocated. Brother Jiang is really admirable. "


    "Brother ye, if you praise me so much in front of me, I will be embarrassed. I don''t think so much about it. Of course, our generation of friars should constantly pursue breakthroughs. Brother ye should be able to understand."


    Ye Nan nodded: "I was influenced by the ultimate way. This bottleneck has limited me for a long time. I have already gone through the battle. But it also makes me really think through a lot of things. After that, I won''t be influenced by the ultimate way. I will wholeheartedly pursue a breakthrough in the realm. I believe I can walk a beautiful way in other ways. "


    Jiang Fan asks him to sit down first. Ye Nan looks a little excited. It seems that Jiang Fan''s successful breakthrough today has a great influence on him.


    "Let''s talk about the Ye family. Today we can have a talk about master Ye Qing. I''m very curious, because I met him in the world!"


    This words say, the opposite Ye Nan is a Leng first, but immediately calm down, eyes Piao one side of Shen Yan, and look back at Jiang Fan.


    "Don''t laugh, brother Jiang. My grandfather has already fallen. How can you see him? How old are you?"


    This guy is obviously very afraid of Shen Yan around Jiang Fan. You know, Ye Qing''s business is taboo in the next nine days. Only he dare to speak up. After all, it''s his close relative.


    If it''s true that Jiang Fan has seen Ye Qing, and the news spreads, Jiang Fan will be in trouble. God knows how those big men in Tianding mountain will deal with Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan of course accurately caught his eyes, so he said with a smile: "master Shen is my protector, you don''t have to be so nervous, of course he won''t do me any harm."


    Ye Nan was relieved, and then full of surprise asked him: "have you really seen my grandfather? Isn''t he dead yet? "


    "I don''t know how it is now, but I''ve heard his legend several times in the next nine days. I didn''t raise my interest until I saw you. Did the Ye family betray the elder Ye just as you said?"


    Ye Nan hears this, the facial expression unavoidably some loses.


    The whole person also has some helplessness: "six experts from the top of the world come to the door, with more than a dozen experts behind them. They either follow my grandfather to support Jiuhuang or destroy the door. If brother Jiang is the head of the family at that time, how do you choose?"


    Jiang Fan suddenly realized that the Ye family was also under great pressure.


    Ye Nan said: "in fact, I can understand the idea of forbearance preserving the Ye family, and I believe brother Jiang can understand it, but what I can''t accept is what the Ye family did later. Under the pressure, they finally set a trap with the Tianding mountain people to lead my grandfather into the game, and finally they were trapped. Otherwise, their accomplishments would be the same. My grandfather is the top three of the seven in combat power How can you be trapped? With my grandfather in the house, there is no need for the Ye family to do so. I don''t believe there is no other solution. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    "And then? What about the Ye family? Who is in charge? "


    Ye Nan said: "not long after that, I was sealed by my father. My father was also kept secret. When he knew that he was unable to return to heaven, my branch was directly under house arrest. Another branch of the Ye family was in charge of the Ye family. It''s the same now. That branch was originally inherited by my great grandfather''s brother and brother, and was mainly responsible for managing some foreign affairs for our branch in the Jiuhuang period It was they who led my Lord into the industry. "


    "How many people are there in your branch? How could you be under house arrest? The master who sent you before is your father? "


    Ye Nan shook his head: "that''s my second uncle. His accomplishments are still above my father''s. our blood is pure, but the number is very small, only a dozen people. When my grandfather was there, he was the best in cultivation, which could deter the heroes. Unfortunately, when my grandfather was gone, the old monsters in that branch were better than the experts in our branch. In addition to the large number of people and some agreements between their adults, we could only be under house arrest and were not allowed to spread the whole thing. Outside, there are still many people who are saying that it was my Lord who betrayed me. I want to join hands with Jiuhuang in Jiutian. It''s a joke! "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan has a general understanding of the situation of the Ye family, and the remaining details are not important to him.


    In a word, although the Ye family is declining, it''s just that one of the top experts is missing. However, another branch of Ye Nan''s mouth has a playful attitude. When ye Qing was there, there was no need to kill him. With Ye Qing, the Ye family can protect themselves and have the ability to deal with Tianding mountain.


    If ye Qing is trapped and falls, who will benefit? I''m afraid the Ye family and Tianding mountain are inseparable.


    After Jiang Fan and ye Nan talked about other things, found that this boy is a very enthusiastic youth, also full of expectations for the future.


    He asked Jiang Fan several times where he saw Ye Qing, but he was led away by Jiang Fan.


    Until ye Qing left, Shen Yan said to Jiang Fan, "it seems that the Ye family''s affairs are very troublesome. Ye Qing''s cultivation is declining now. Even if it appears, it''s useless. Moreover, those old guys in Tianding mountain won''t let him go easily. He can''t come for nine days."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "of course I know that, and I''m not going to bring him here. He needs time to recuperate. Since he didn''t tell me his life experience, I believe he has his own plan. I just need to make clear the current situation of the Ye family. This breakthrough has made me feel a lot of strange feelings, which are different from what I know. "


    Speaking of this, Shen Yan said: "now you carefully feel whether there are Taoist patterns on the outer wall of your Qi sea. It is the convergence of your own strength and the proof of the divine realm."


    Jiang fan doesn''t need to go to see it at all. He has already discovered it.


    "It does exist. There are nine. From the experience of some predecessors, there should be only one pattern after the breakthrough. It''s not my case."


    Shen Yan said: "yes, that''s it. I didn''t expect that you could gather nine patterns, which is equivalent to the ninth monk in the divine Dharma Realm. I don''t know how far your ultimate combat power is, or what changes will happen after you break through."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "now I don''t know. I won''t know until the day when I break through. However, until the peak of the whole world, I won''t have too many bottlenecks in my promotion. I hope I can go smoothly after that. I still have to go to the world to fight for inheritance. I don''t have any psychological burden."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan suddenly thought of something, so he said directly to Shen Yan: "just now, did you hear that the holy tripod was obtained by Ye Qing? Do you think those guys have something to do with the holy tripod when they find a chance to fight against Ye Qing?"


    Hearing this, Shen Yan was also stunned. He carefully recalled what ye Nan said just now, and really emphasized that Ye Qing got the holy tripod. Then he established the next nine days with several friends.


    "If so, Ye Qing should know the situation of Shengding very well!"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "yes, this is what I want to say. The holy tripod gives me a special feeling. There must be something very strange in it. Before I leave for the next nine days, I plan to explore it. But before that, I should go back to Jiuhuang secretly and ask Master Ye Qing about it. Only when I know myself and the enemy can I win a hundred battles. Good Wang Hongyu, they will be closed here for three months. I will return quietly. A month later, I will return on time Back, also need to master to the entrance to meet me back


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s meaning, Shen Yan was still worried: "do you really think about it? That holy tripod is the lifeblood of those old guys. Let them know what you plan to do. At that time, there will be no way to heaven and no way to earth. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I''ll take your transmission array with me. I''ll take you to Jiuhuang at that time. I''d like to see if those guys dare to enter Jiuhuang with me."


    Hearing this, Shen Yan nodded: "since you have decided, it''s useless for me to intervene. I really know you very well, so I''ll do it according to your idea. I''ll pick you up on time in a month."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s going to be nearly 20 days on the road, so I won''t waste any time. Continue to help me investigate the affairs in Baixie Valley, and then we''ll go to tianwu Pavilion when we come back. You''re still very curious about it."Shen Yan reminds Jiang Fan: "be careful all the way! Jiuhuang began to recover one after another, and it will not be very peaceful. Bone evil is not around you this time. You must be more careful. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I don''t have this ability. How can I get a foothold in Jiuhuang? Let''s wait for my good news and leave next time to take you to Jiuhuang."


    When Jiang fan is ready, he leaves at night without informing anyone. Lin Xiran and Qin Wuliang are both in the drum. They just use fu Lingyu to send a message to Gu Xie to calm her down.


    And the bone evil side, as early as in the moment of Jiang Fan breakthrough, she has already felt.


    She was very excited, but she couldn''t figure out how Jiang Fan did it. She knew Jiang Fan''s ability very well. When she got into the bottleneck, she wanted to break through the bottleneck, which was comparable to going to heaven. Last time, her mental power was enhanced by magic power, but there was still no sign of breakthrough. Now the breakthrough was completed, which made her unable to understand what Jiang Fan had experienced. Everything was so sudden.


    And Jiang Fan wants to return to Jiuhuang, which makes her worry. However, since she has been assigned a task, there is nothing to say. She can only deal with the matter in front of her first. As for Jiang Fan''s self-protection ability, she still trusts her. What''s more, he has nothing to worry about because he has no action to deal with Jiang Fan''s killer at this time.


    Jiang fan uses the transmission array of jiemaizong to leave and goes straight to the channel leading to Jiuhuang.


    He is not slow, but no one can feel his identity under the pressure. Jiang fan is also on his way, feeling his changes carefully at this time.


    The physical strength, speed and five senses have been greatly improved, more than doubled.


    Jiang fan is also very excited at this time. He tries his best to move as fast as he can, and his Xingzi has been thoroughly sublimated.


    At this time, all the skills in his body appeared the trend of improvement, but he had no feeling before. Not only that, the area that Jiang Fan could cover when he used the Dan chapter was greatly improved. All kinds of alchemy materials appeared in his mind, and their position was clearer than before.


    But this time, Jiang Fan didn''t waste his time. He had only one month to come back and help Shen Yan and others to replenish their natural breath, so he had to go back quickly.


    After all, he doesn''t know whether he will be haunted when he returns to Jiuhuang. The goal of the next nine days has not been completed, but it can''t be solved immediately, so of course he has to return as soon as possible.


    Jiemaizong said that it took some time for Jiang Fan to consolidate his state after his breakthrough. At this time, he was in a closed state. On that day, so many people saw Jiang Fan''s successful breakthrough, and naturally there was no flaw. With so many years of breakthroughs, and Jiang Fan''s reversal of destiny, the whole next nine days were talking about this.


    But no one knows that Jiang Fan left quietly. It took only a few days to leave for the next nine days.


    The space channel is no stranger to Jiang Fan, and after his cultivation is improved, his perception and other forces become stronger than before, so it is not difficult to pass.


    When he was down-to-earth again, standing on the land of Jiuhuang, his whole feeling was totally different, and his feeling of the power of the way of heaven was completely different.


    Without waiting for him to feel more, the time around seemed to be suddenly static. This was not the first time Jiang Fan felt it, and he was not nervous.


    Sure enough, then I saw the figure of an old man, not others, but Shenji old man.


    Shenji old man originally released a strong breath, but when he found out that it was Jiang Fan, he directly dispersed the breath, and his face was full of surprise.


    "Jiang Fan? You broke through


    The old man is the spirit of Jiuhuang. He has witnessed the rise of many talents. His vision is very high, and his affirmation of Jiang fan is also very high. However, he can''t perceive Jiang Fan''s future and past. It seems that Jiang fan is not in the long river of destiny, so he doesn''t give much guidance to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan can be promoted all the way, several big world experience, a person broke out a day, repeatedly create miracles.


    Now look at Jiang Fan''s breath of the divine realm, how can he not be shocked, because every time I see Jiang Fan again, he can make great progress, which is really amazing.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I''m very lucky this time in the next nine days. I met dozens of young people of the ultimate way to help them break through the lethal situation, and then use their natural disasters to help me break through the bottleneck! What about? It''s not a shame for us


    "I can''t guess and think of you, but it''s a good thing for Jiuhuang that you can be promoted like this. I''m looking forward to you. I hope you can bring me more surprises."


    Jiang Fan suddenly thought of something: "master Shenji, if I win over some experts of the next nine days, can I bring back Jiuhuang?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    Jiang Fan really needs to talk about this with the old man Shenji. As soon as he comes back, the old man Shenji appears. It can be seen that he has been staring at this place for the next nine days.


    This Shenji old man is obviously very hostile to the next nine days. If it wasn''t for this time, he hoped that the world could recover as soon as possible by opening the channel, so he would not allow the next nine days'' experts to enter here again, for fear that they would disturb the nine wasteland.


    Jiang Fan''s words, let Shenji old man slightly pick eyebrows.


    "Master? Can you control them? Don''t let people sell you, son, and you''ll pay for it. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course, and they will stay with me for a few years after they enter Jiuhuang. With Lord Shenmu in, they can make sure there is no problem. One of them is my Taoist protector."


    "I won''t allow others, but since it''s you who speak, I''ll give you a chance. However, if they have the intention to disturb Jiuhuang after entering Jiuhuang, I''ll ask for you. Even if it''s Wang Xi''s face, I won''t give it."


    "Master, don''t worry. I still have this assurance, and I''ll make some moves there later, which may offend those important people. If I escape back to Jiuhuang, you won''t hand me over, will you?"


    Hearing Jiang Fan say so, Shenji old man said with a smile: "if you can really disturb the other side, I will certainly protect you. You can rest assured that it is not so easy for those guys to come here, otherwise they will not talk so much with us."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan said: "I have to remind you that when I came back, I also got some information and secrets from there. I believe that the elder generation will be interested, and the elder Wang Xi will also be interested. Otherwise, I am anxious to return to Tiange now. Three days later, you and the elder Wang Xi will go to Tiange, and we will have a detailed discussion there. What do you think?"


    The old man nodded: "no problem. I haven''t been to see Shenmu for a long time. It''s a deal. I''ll go to Tiange to see you in three days. Is Wang Xi still inviting me there? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "this is not necessary. I''ll invite you."


    Finish saying, Jiang Fan no longer stay, leave quickly, but he came back to have something to do, time is pressing.


    After Jiang Fan left, the old man looked at Jiang Fan''s back, his eyes twinkled, and sighed: "amazing little guy, I was shocked by his breath. I didn''t expect that he really rose up! Unfortunately, I still can''t see his future. I don''t know why! "


    Xiaobutian didn''t speak all the way. Jiang Fan now knows his own situation almost. He just calls xiaobutian and says, "how can I break through without saying congratulations?"


    "Don''t pay attention to me," she said! I''m closing. If I don''t break through, I won''t be able to help you. You break through at this time, let me Alexander


    Jiang Fan said: "my realm is different from yours. If I want to break through, the speed will be slower and slower. I''m sure I can''t catch up with you!"


    "I did think so many years ago, but what''s the slow speed of your breakthrough? I don''t think it''s slow at all. The top talents of your generation are only about five levels of the divine and Dharma Realm. You are the ultimate way of cultivation, but your cultivation has reached the divine and Dharma Realm, and your combat power is far more than them. The next generation of experts you are fighting for may be the ones of the previous generation, but now I just understand the Taoist realm, and reach the divine and Dharma Realm with your previous combat power What is the level of combat power after the peak of the border? Even I don''t dare to speculate. Anyway, if it''s OK, don''t call me. I want to practice hard and don''t waste time with you. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you are really interesting. Do you feel the pressure? If I don''t break through, it will be difficult for me to protect myself. In the vast world, no one from the dust world suddenly comes out to attack me. But in the next nine days, something like this happens. Shen Yan and they are so close that they can''t stop it. They can''t even react. You follow me. These guys are tied to me. It''s nothing if I die, but I can''t implicate you. I can''t help myself I have to work harder. After breaking through the divine realm, I am confident that I can save my life under such a sneak attack! "


    Speaking of this, xiaobudian is still a little bit frightened. The sneak attack in front of the red moon gate was really dangerous. If Jiang Fan had not had so many skills to protect himself, he would have fallen down. At that time, as Jiang Fan said, they would have been buried with their pets and so on.


    Little one mumbled.


    "When I break through the dust, the first thing I do is to find out that bastard and shoot an arrow on his head!"


    Jiang Fan laughs but doesn''t speak. He doesn''t want to practice hard. Of course, he doesn''t need to disturb him. Jiuhuang is his hometown. There are many teleportation arrays left here. With the help of Xiao AI, he can return to lihuoyu in two days. This time he has been away for a long time. It''s good to take time to go back to see his mother.


    There are Tao Zhen, Shenmu and Dazhen in Tiange. He doesn''t need to worry about anything at all, so he just came back to ask Ye Qing about Dingshan Shengding that day.


    There was nothing to say all the way. When he returned to lihuoyu, he only flew a short distance and found that great changes had taken place here. The population was more than before. What''s more, the place with beautiful mountains and rivers seemed to have more mountains and more religious sects. What''s more, these religious sects made him feel more like he was sitting here.The whole area of Lihuo area seems to have become larger. Jiang fan can think of what this is because. It is absolutely the embodiment of some ancient families or sects.


    When they created Holy Land in those years, many of them incorporated some of the blessed lands in the nine wastelands into the universe. Now they merge into the nine wastelands again, and similar changes will naturally occur.


    Jiang Fan didn''t stop. When he passed Li Huo college, Jiang Fan hesitated and finally left. He planned to deal with his important affairs first. When he went to the next nine days, he would pass by here. At that time, he would go to see those old friends.


    Although Li Huoyu has changed a lot, Jiang fan can still distinguish everything here, with a smile on his face and a good mood.


    After all, there are too many good memories of him here. Unfortunately, many old friends'' Fu Lingyu are in a calm state at this time. It can be seen that they are all experiencing now, or in a secret place, or going to the world. Jiang Fan''s next task is to constantly improve himself. Only when he has absolute strength can he change all this, that is the time to stop those old people Unfortunately, the road is too far away.


    Tiange in Wanyun mountain is definitely one of the most famous forces in Lihuo area at this time. Some powerful families from other regions have heard of it. The reason is very simple. The God tree of supporting heaven is rooted here. At that time, Jiang Fan showed such powerful strength. Of course, people still remember those. After all, this happened for too long.


    Some of the new members of the ancient tribes and forces have sent their disciples out for training. This is even more so in the chaotic battle fantasy.


    However, although Tiange is a new force, there are not many monks who dare to come here to provoke. The last few masters who left the world were also the most aggressive in these days.


    Jiang Fan''s figure appears on the transmission array and comes to the gate of Tiange. The guard''s disciples are surprised when they see him.


    "Lord


    It''s no secret that Jiang fan is the leader of Tiantian Pavilion. Some young people may not have seen Jiang Fan in those years, but now there is a statue of Jiang Fan in Tiantian Pavilion. What''s more, Jiang Fan''s ability displayed here in those years and so many things he did for Tiange indirectly attracted many young people to join. They regarded Jiang Fan as an idol, so they recognized him just at a glance The identity of Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "am I so famous now?"


    The disciple quickly asked Jiang Fan to enter the Tiange.


    Jiang Fan directly injects his spiritual power into the array, and Xiao AI and Lin Zhan are not involved in it. In this big array, they are more comfortable, and they can enhance some of their spiritual power. Jiang Fan should be here for a few days, so they stay in the array, which can be regarded as a supplement. Xiao AI just asked Jiang Fan for some materials to repair and upgrade the big array After all, every time she goes out with Jiang Fan, she can make great progress. In this regard, she is very clear.


    The defensive array of tiantiange is perfect. It was the work of the master of array Dao in that year. Jiang Fan''s array Dao has made great progress, but it is still far from the master''s level. Therefore, this array is almost impeccable in Jiang Fan''s eyes. However, as an array spirit, Xiao AI naturally knows what adjustments should be made in this array, Jiang Fan Of course, he will not be stingy of resources and materials. After all, this is his base camp. Many of his friends and relatives are here, and his parents are also here. He wants to make this the safest place at all costs,.


    The appearance of Jiang Fan''s breath made the middle and high levels of the gate never think of it. Tao Zhen appeared almost instantly and looked directly at Jiang Fan, his eyes twinkling. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Breakthrough? How can your breath be so strong! God and Dharma


    Tao Zhen is incoherent. Jiang Fan''s strong breath makes him a little unbelievable. After all, Jiang Fan''s aura of spiritual power is far more than before, and his momentum is not like a monk in the divine realm, which makes him feel a little unreal.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I''m very lucky this time. I''ll finish the breakthrough in the next nine days. But this time I''m just coming back for a while. I''ll ask Mr. Ye something and leave in two days. I don''t need to prepare anything for me. I also have a lot of resources to bring back. Come to me later and get them! "


    Tao Zhen has already heard from Jiang Fan''s words that he is obviously in trouble, so he doesn''t continue to disturb him. Seeing Jiang Fan''s safe return, he is already satisfied. What''s more, Jiang Fan has made a breakthrough in the great realm, and his combat power will increase greatly.


    Jiang Fan first went back to Jiang''s home to say hello to his parents. In the evening, he planned to eat the food cooked by his mother. Then he went straight to Houshan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    In front of Shenmu, Jiang Fan''s breath is released.


    Shenmu''s soft spiritual power directly surrounds him with spiritual power. Shenmu''s human form emerges from the tree trunk and looks at Jiang Fan with a happy face.


    The old ivy was hanging down from above, and I was very happy at this time.


    "I didn''t expect that it took you such a short time to complete the breakthrough again. Your spiritual power was completely sublimated and you really stepped into the ranks of the strong. It seems that you don''t need to worry about you in the future."


    Shenmu asked: "I feel as if there are several different patterns on your body? Do I feel wrong? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "my situation is really special..."


    Later, Jiang Fan told Shenmu about his Daowen and his breakthrough. He also wanted to ask someone about his situation. After all, his way of promotion was obviously different from others, and there were not many similar legends to prove.


    It''s a long time since the birth of propping up God wood. Maybe she will know something about it.


    Shenmu didn''t disappoint him: "you are indeed the peak of the ultimate way. In fact, similar situations didn''t happen in history. It''s just that the situation is different from you. That person''s practice is not the ultimate way, but it is also far beyond the extreme realm. He is also a charming child of heaven and the most shining star of that era. He broke through the divine realm in the first place One layer has gathered four patterns, and his fighting power before breaking through at that time was not afraid of monks under the four levels of the divine and Dharma Realm. When he was in the Ninth level of the divine and Dharma Realm, he had gathered 20 patterns, and his strength was still far beyond the extreme realm! The child finally broke away and stepped into the realm of reincarnation! Now Jiuhuang still has his legend and the secret place he left behind. People call him the Taoist of Beiling. "


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised to hear the name. The northern spirit Taoist once looked at him from afar, but Jiang Fan didn''t know what world he was in, but he was sure that he was still alive. He didn''t expect that the super genius in Shenmu''s mouth was him.


    Jiang Fan said: "if there is no problem, I will be relieved. I don''t know if I will continue to gather Daowen after my breakthrough!"


    Ancient sinomeni said with a smile: "it''s certainly no problem, but you should make a choice at this time. You can reach the divine realm here with the ultimate way, which has created nine barren histories. But how difficult the ultimate way is, I think you should be very clear. With the improvement of your Grand realm, the difficulty will also be hundreds of times, thousands of times, I dare not even dare I think you can break through the realm of enlightenment, not to mention the realm of leaving the dust. However, your foundation has been so solid. I believe you will go more smoothly after you give up the ultimate way. With your current promotion speed and qualifications, you should be able to step into the world within a hundred years. At that time, you were definitely not the kind of low-end monk in the world. You will certainly surpass others. Although you are not as terrible as the ultimate way, you are also more dangerous than others The risk is better! "


    Shenmu nodded: "what he said is right. Now is really the time for you to think about it. Of course, we won''t cheat you. You''d better make plans early. Otherwise, it''s too late to think about it when it comes to the bottleneck."


    Jiang Fan was very calm and asked Shenmu.


    "My Lord, do you dare to ask me if I can give up the ultimate way and leave the top of the world? Can it sweep and deter the whole world? "


    When Shenmu and Qingteng heard this, they were silent, obviously not sure.


    "One mountain is higher than another. It''s hard for me to answer this question. I was strong enough at that time, but I was besieged by foreign experts and almost fell down. It''s really hard to be invincible!"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "since your Tao can''t be achieved, of course I will continue to go on and do my best. If I still can''t deter the world, I''ve worked hard for this goal, and I won''t regret it. I believe there will be a chance in the end, and I will try my best to seize it."


    Shenmu looked at Jiang Fan and sighed: "sure enough, I thought you were different at that time. At last, you really accepted my natural breath, so continue to work hard. No matter when, there is a master behind me to support you and sit on your strong backing."


    Shenmu sees that Jiang Fan treats his disciples as well as his posterity.


    Jiang Fan helped him a lot, and many of her ideas and practices coincided with him. That''s why she was so willing to help Jiang fan guard here. Otherwise, with its status, Jiuhuang didn''t go where she wanted to go. There was no need to come to Wanyun mountain.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll fight for no one to protect you. I''ll protect you then."


    At this time, he suddenly saw something. He looked up at the strong aura in the tree crown and asked them curiously.


    "Why are there broken arms floating?"


    In ancient times, sinomeni directly told Jiang Fan about the provocation of those experts on that day. Jiang Fan was also stunned when he heard that. Obviously, he didn''t expect that several former masters of Wanyun mountain would suddenly appear. However, with Shenmu here, he didn''t believe that anyone could be reckless here.


    However, this incident also let Jiang Fan know that the Jiuhuang has begun to have a group of more ancient monks, which will inevitably make Jiuhuang more chaotic. Some things he can''t control at all, and he can''t grasp some of the key points. Tiange may not be affected by the turmoil, but if things go beyond the prediction, the enemy may have an opportunity, such as Daqian Foreigners in the world.But after that, Wang Xi and Shenji will come here, and he will tell them something about it.


    Show Shenmu the purpose of coming back this time, but Shenmu obviously has no impression on the Shengding.


    When Jiang Fan was about to find Ye Qing who was shut up in the back mountain, he suddenly thought of something.


    He looked at Shenmu and said directly, "Sir, do you remember the boy I brought back last time? The next nine days boy who has a wound in his body. "


    "Well, what''s the matter? Is something wrong with him? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head, and then said: "he comes from a force of the next nine days, jiemaizong. I met those masters there and helped them heal their wounds and maintain the speed of their physical decline. However, their situation is a little special, so they need the support of nature every month. It takes a few years to more than ten years to fully recover."


    "Jiemaizong? I seem to have some impression. Is it the power of the next nine days? There were several monks who came to me with serious physical decay, but I drove them away. I don''t like the monks of the next nine days! "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "yes, they are! But what you see, my Lord, is their ancestors. The generation of friars has already fallen. Some of them have become my guardians. I intend to let them join Tiange, so I want to bring them back later. When I go out for training, I hope that my Lord can help me supplement their natural breath. Is that ok? "


    Shenmu said with a smile: "you are always looking for something for me, but it''s just a natural breath. No problem. As long as they really want to help you and want to join Tiange, they can fight against foreigners in the future. I''m happy to help them. "


    Jiang Fan said: "of course, there''s no problem. It''s a deal. When I leave the next nine days, I''ll bring them back."


    Shenmu nodded: "OK, you don''t have to worry about me. Hurry up and help you. I''m looking forward to the change when you come back next time. Come on, you boy!"


    Jiang Fan, with a smile and no guarantee, turns and flies away to the place where Ye Qing is closed.


    Ye Qing is closed here all the year round and seldom appears at ordinary times. He doesn''t care about anything about Tiange. He knows his identity very well. If the news that he is alive is accidentally sent back to the next nine days, Jiang Fan will inevitably get into a lot of trouble. What''s more, Jiang fan is still in the next nine days. He has to keep a low profile and keep a low profile. Only in this way can he have more time to recover Only by restoring the realm can we really help Jiang Fan.


    Feeling the array arranged by Ye Qing, this place is usually closed, and he obviously doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    Jiang Fan tries to crack it. With his current strength, it may take a little time to break this array, but it''s not difficult to assimilate the breath into it.


    Ye Qing obviously felt Jiang Fan''s breath into the array, directly opened the array, a cave appeared in front of Jiang Fan, and Ye Qing''s voice came from inside.


    "Xiaofan, when did you come back?"


    Jiang Fan went in directly. The cave was not deep. Inside was a simple stone table, stone bench and stone bed. Although it was simple, it was very neat.


    Feeling the change of Jiang Fan''s breath, Ye Qing is also surprised.


    "Divine realm! You have made a breakthrough. Every time I see you, it changes so much. How lucky are you? It''s shocking. "


    Jiang Fan said: "this trip of the next nine days is the biggest harvest."


    "You don''t usually come back to me, do you have something to do with me? I can''t help you now, just ask me to be a thug. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "how can it be! I''ve come back to see you this time. I want to learn something from you. Then I''ll go back to the next nine days! "


    Hearing this, Ye Qing frowned slightly: "did you hear something?"


    Jiang Fan had some fun in his eyes: "I didn''t expect that the elder I saved had such a big beginning. One of the masters who created the next nine days, the elder of the Ye family! Right?"


    Hearing this, Ye Qing said directly: "those are past tense. Now I''m just a little old man. I''ve just recovered to the realm of enlightenment. Last time someone came to tianzige to provoke me, I didn''t show up for fear of humiliating you."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "the Ye family is still in the next nine days. It''s just that you have been under house arrest for some time. I also helped Ye nan to make a breakthrough in the lethal realm. That boy has good aptitude! "


    A few simple words made Ye Qing very excited.


    "Ye Nan? Is my grandson still alive? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    Jiang Fan didn''t entertain him.


    "It''s not just him. Your sons are still alive, but they are no longer in power."


    Jiang Fan''s words make ye Nan''s eyes light up.


    Ye Qing obviously didn''t understand.


    "No way! Those old monsters didn''t touch them? "


    Jiang Fan said: "maybe your descendants know how to endure, but in the next nine days, Ye Qing has fallen."


    Ye Qing asked Jiang Fan, "did you tell them my news?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head.


    "Of course not. It''s not good for you and me. These old monsters are very strong. They have too high status in the next nine days. Those rich families dare not talk about Tianding mountain. I didn''t help them to get rid of their grievances. Won''t you blame me?"


    Ye Qing pats Jiang Fan on the shoulder and smiles.


    "No! You did a good job! I didn''t expect that they were all alive. It''s great! You came back to tell me the news? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s OK to tell the elder any time! I see something in the next nine days. This time I specially came back to inquire about something from my predecessors, and then I will go back. When I come back, I will take ye nan to Jiuhuang. Do you want me to bring him directly to Tiange, elder


    Ye Qing said: "bring it. The environment here is very good. I can teach him personally for a period of time. Can he figure it out after breaking through and stop pursuing the ultimate way?"


    "I should have figured it out. This time, I helped a lot of nine day monks to break through. They were all in the bottleneck for a long time. This time, I helped them solve the biggest problem. If they continue to waste their time on this road, I can''t help them too many times. How difficult it is for me to walk this road by myself, I don''t want to say more! "


    Ye Qing is in a good mood. Obviously, the news Jiang Fan brings back is very important to him.


    He calmed down and asked Jiang Fan, "what do you see in the next nine days? Is it worth your coming back? "


    "The holy tripod of Tianding mountain, when I chatted with Ye Nan, I talked about it. The holy tripod was first obtained by your predecessors, so I want to come back to know something about it with you. I''ve been in Tianding mountain for some time, and those guys are staring too closely. I can only use the array to feel the breath of the holy tripod. It''s very wonderful. It contains some of the breath of heaven, which seems that Jiuhuang doesn''t have. Unfortunately, they interrupted me later, and then I didn''t have a better chance to feel it. "


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Ye Qing''s face changed obviously.


    "You are too bold to think of that thing. If it wasn''t for the Shengding, they might not have killed me at the beginning. But ye Nan is right. The Shengding is indeed what I got, and it can even be said that it is my thing. But his power is too strong for me to recognize the Lord and control. Finally, I can only let a few friends come to urge me Let''s study together. Those six were all my good friends in those years, but you can see the result. So when you make friends in the future, you should be sure to shine your eyes. Once you make a mistake, you will be hated forever. There is no chance to come back again... "


    Speaking of this, Jiang fan is also quite emotional. Before his rebirth, he was designed by several disciples, and then killed by friends and enemies. But those guys have not appeared yet, and they will never be soft hearted.


    He returned to his senses and then asked, "is that cauldron so powerful? You need so many experts to manipulate it? What''s the origin of that? Is it really something out of heaven, like the rumor? "


    Ye Qing seems to be recalling the events of that year.


    "I watched him come through the air! The powerful spirit power shatters the void. Tiangong sends experts to come here for the first time. Unfortunately, I take it away first! The holy tripod is definitely not made by the power of Jiuhuang. The power of heaven on it is very different from Jiuhuang. When I got it, there was a soul mark on it. Unfortunately, it disappeared soon. The original owner should have fallen. The soul mark is very strong. It must surpass me. At least it''s a reincarnation master, even stronger. I can be sure that he came from a stronger one That''s why I joined hands with those people to create the next nine days, which is also integrated with the breath of the holy tripod. I hope that with the breath of the holy tripod, we can make the power of the heaven of the next nine days surpass the nine wastelands, and we can also take this opportunity to improve and impact a higher realm. Unfortunately, it''s not as simple as we think. "


    "The creation of xiajiutian is based on Jiuhuang. Most of the power of heaven comes from Jiuhuang, which can be said to be based on Jiuhuang. Although the spirit of heaven in Shengding is strong, there is only one Shengding. The power of heaven can''t make up for the deficiency of heaven. It can''t even balance the power of heaven between xiajiutian and Jiuhuang. Because of this, it''s hard for xiajiutian to reach the goal of perfection It''s a new height, so when they wanted to close the channel and cut off the connection between Jiutian and Jiuhuang, I strongly opposed it. A hundred years may be OK, but after a long time, there will be problems. The power of Tiandao will definitely decline in the next nine days. On the day of compensating for Jiuhuang, xiajiutian is likely to collapse. As expected, it still comes. "


    Speaking of this, Ye Qing put the topic back to Shengding.


    "The holy tripod gives me the feeling that it''s not a spiritual treasure, but a special treasure with other uses. Unfortunately, the six of us have studied it for a long time, but we can''t see through it. We can only mobilize some of the forces together. It''s a very strong defense. Because the power of heaven is very strong, it''s very difficult to break the natural calamity of Jiuhuang. But after each transfer, it takes a long time to recover Recovery. ""I see that Shengding is connected with Dingshan that day. Is there any way to take him away?"


    Ye Qing shook his head: "you can''t do this now. Although your fighting power is not weak, the holy tripod is still far above you. And the core of the next nine days is Tianding mountain. As long as the next nine days are still there, no one can take down the holy tripod."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was helpless.


    "What a pity!"


    Ye Qing''s hand turned at this time, and a red gem appeared in his hand. He had a big palm and a strange luster. At first sight, it was not ordinary.


    "Don''t be disappointed. Even if you get it, it''s just to make trouble for yourself. Where are the six bastards so easy to deal with? Let them keep an eye on you. You can''t stay in Tiange all the time? Universe of 1000000000 universes, you can''t escape their eyelid. You take this thing, this is the central jewel of the holy tripod, the core of which is, I also had a hand in that year, and used this to enter the holy tripod quietly, there is a small space, where you can clearly perceive the breath of this holy Trinit, and it should be useful to you if you can get other good in the holy tripod. Remember to let me know when you get there! "


    Looking at the red gem, Jiang Fan showed his joy.


    He didn''t expect Ye Qing to have such a thing here. He remembered the peculiar smell of the holy tripod clearly, which really attracted him.


    He is very sensitive to the power of the way of heaven. He wants to feel the breath of the holy tripod, which may be good for him in the future, and he also has a strong interest in the foreign things on this day.


    Jiang Fan took the gem and said, "I''m not welcome!"


    Ye Qing said, as like as two peas, you can''t get into the holy stone. If you don''t guess, you will be able to protect it. It will not be easy to get close to it. There is a gem on the front of the holy tripod. If you put the spirit into the gem, you will be inhaled.


    Jiang Fan nodded: "with this thing, the rest will come to think of a way. Thank you, master. Is there anything else you want to bring to the descendants of the Ye family? "


    After thinking about it, he shook his head: "no! I don''t want to get in touch with them before I recover. You can bring ye nan to me next time. In addition, you and I don''t have to be so polite. I''m your protector. I should and must help you, but I have to remind you that you must be careful. Don''t look down on those guys. They turn their faces. They really don''t recognize each other! "


    Jiang Fan talks to Ye Qing again, so he doesn''t disturb him anymore.


    After bringing back the news of Ye''s family, Ye Qing''s whole body became excited. Jiang Fan certainly saw this in his eyes, and believed that it could also inspire him to continue to improve his cultivation.


    Leave Ye Qing''s seclusion, Jiang fan is in a good mood, can''t wait to run back to Jiang''s home.


    Most of the monks of the same generation joined the Tiange and went out to experience with other disciples. Even Jiang Zhenglong is said to have made great efforts again. Now he has reached the lethal state. To Jiang Fan''s surprise, his father Jiang Tianhai has reached the peak of changing the life state. It''s just around the corner to break through the divine and Dharma state. He is definitely the successor.


    After Jiang Tianhai saw Jiang Fan, there was no appreciation in his eyes, only gratification. For him, since Jiang Fan was young, he only hoped that Jiang Fan could live happily. As long as he could return safely, he would be satisfied.


    With the help of all kinds of pills left by him, her mother''s Shouyuan and physical strength are improved. With the help of Jiang Fan, she can break through and enter the lethal state at any time.


    Jiang Fan hesitated again and again, but he didn''t rush to let his mother break through. Originally, he helped her to improve her cultivation by relying on pills. Her mother didn''t have the desire to practice at all, so it''s not a bad thing to let her stay in a low state for a long time. On the contrary, it can let her consolidate her cultivation more, which can also make her break through more smoothly.


    Both parents were there. Jiang Fan had a very happy dinner, and it was difficult to put down all the burden. He ate the food cooked by his mother and enjoyed the family affection for a moment, which had greatly satisfied him.


    After chatting with his mother all night, Jiang Fan quietly left the room and went to Tiange.


    Tao Zhen has been waiting for Jiang Fan to finish everything. When he sees Jiang Fan coming back, he directly tells Jiang Fan about the provocation of the experts a few days ago, and his face is inevitably worried.


    "Xiaofan, our Tiange is on the right track now, but there is a lack of experts who can hold up the scene. Although Lord Shenmu is rooted here, it''s inconvenient to move, and the external deterrence is not very strong. I''m afraid that the disciples will be targeted by outsiders when they are out later!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    Jiang Fan said: "it seems that the nine wastelands are constantly changing, which also makes you feel a lot of pressure."


    Tao Zhen nodded, somewhat helpless: "it''s true. If you leave this pavilion to me, I don''t want to have any problems in my hands. The Jiuhuang masters basically have their own power. Some of the scattered cultivation masters who come out of the world in succession are free and easy to join any sect. So there are no candidates to attract those masters who want to leave the world, some of them are ancient After the emergence of forces, the pressure on all sects is not small. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "this is not a problem. When I come back, I will bring you some experts back, which is enough for Tiange to rise in Jiuhuang."


    Hearing this, Tao Zhen was surprised: "are you serious? Can the master who can leave the dust land return to Jiuhuang? Lord Wang Xi doesn''t seem to allow them to come back. Besides, it''s hard to control the experts in that realm, right


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "control? Why do you want to control? You need to convince people with virtue. Don''t worry. Those experts are absolutely reliable. There are also my Taoist guardians in the school. After they enter Jiuhuang, they will often stay in Tiange for at least a few years. Then you can just release the news that they joined Tiange. I''ve already said hello to old Shenji, and there''s no problem with old Wang Xi. Just wait for my news. "


    Hearing this, Tao Zhen was overjoyed, and Jiang Fan helped him solve his biggest worry.


    Looking at Jiang Fan''s state at this time, Tao Zhen''s eyes are full of joy: "it''s a pity that I haven''t been able to follow you all the time. Seeing that your breath has improved so much, it''s hard to imagine what you''ve experienced and how to break through the bottleneck during this period of time. However, when you go out, you still have to ensure your own safety, otherwise we Taoist priests will be meaningless and have no need to live."


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "don''t worry, I cherish my life very much. If I''m not sure, I won''t mess."


    Jiang Fan took out a few treasure bags and gave them to Tao Zhen. He said directly, "you can take these resources first. This time, you will get a lot of benefits in the next nine days. It''s useless for me to keep them. Let''s reserve them for Tiange. In addition, disciples of the sect can take the elixirs back to Tiange. We can recycle them at a price higher than 20% of the market price. It''s also a welfare. Leave all those elixirs to me. ¡±


    without being polite, Tao Zhen took Baibao bag directly.


    "Just give it to me."


    Later, Tao Zhen told Jiang Fan about the recent situation of Tiange and some of his disciples. Jiang Fan didn''t interrupt until dawn when Wang Xi arrived at Wanyun mountain.


    Wang Xi just entered Tiange and called Jiang Fan directly. The whole Wanyun mountain could hear clearly.


    "Xiaofan, I''ve come. I''ll see you at Shenmu!"


    Then Wang Xi directly soared to the direction of Shenmu.


    Wang Xi is not a stranger here. Few people dare to fly so directly in Tiange, and Wang Xi often comes here to get together with Tao Zhen and chat with Shenmu, so the disciples in Tiange have a lot of impression on her.


    The news of Jiang Fan''s return is no secret. Many of the disciples who joined later have not seen him. Jiang Fan wants to go to the back mountain to have a look at it. Unfortunately, Wang Xi blocked the back mountain directly, so they can''t get close to it.


    Jiang Fan soon appeared in the back of the mountain and flew to the sacred tree.


    Before I got close to him, I felt a rather strong force pressing down on him directly from above, as if it was a spiritual cover, but it was very oppressive.


    He subconsciously released his spiritual power to resist, then smashed the cover, and then saw Wang Xi and Shenmu looking at him with a smile.


    Wang Xi was obviously very surprised.


    "Xiaofan, you are really full of surprises. You have already stepped into the divine realm. This speed is much earlier than we expected!"


    Jiang Fan said: "my grandfather just came here to test my fighting power. I''m really under pressure!"


    "Shenmu has told me that you have broken through, and I have lowered the standard to test you, but I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to dissolve it so easily!"


    Two people are chatting happily, the surrounding breath suddenly seems to become flowing slowly, Jiang fan knows this feeling is absolutely Shenji old man appeared.


    Sure enough, his voice came from behind.


    "I didn''t expect you to come so early, Wang Xi!"


    Wang Xi said: "I have a teleportation array directly there. Of course, it comes early, but I have other things to look for him. But don''t worry. Let''s see what he has to do with us. He must have heard something when he comes back from the next nine days. "


    Jiang Fan said to them straightforwardly: "I have heard something. You will be interested in it. This time I went to the world and was attracted by various sects. Most of the rich families are very kind, but I also helped some experts there. I learned something from them. For example, the top management of the rich families in the next nine days have already started to plan, and they are almost sure to return to Jiuhuang! ¡±


    it seems that Wang Xi and others are not too surprised to hear this.


    Old Shenji said: "it''s no secret that they come to us and reopen the channel because the world over there is no longer stable. It''s too long since we have been out of the nine famine to make up for it. Opening the channel only slows down the speed of recession, and at most can only maintain the status quo, so it''s inevitable for them to return. What we can do is to reduce as much as possible To slow down their return to Jiuhuang, we must wait for Jiuhuang to recuperate for some time before we can let them come, otherwise Jiuhuang will be in chaos. "Jiang Fan said: "I think you know about this, but there is one thing you certainly don''t know. The person Tiangong Yimai is looking for doesn''t appear in Jiuhuang, but in the next nine days. It has appeared for some time, and it has been controlled and cultivated by experts. I don''t know how far it is. I haven''t seen this person, but the news is true. Do you want to know Plan early. "


    Hearing the news, old Shenji''s face changed.


    "I didn''t expect that the last thing I wanted to happen was to happen."


    Wang Xi nodded: "although we have guessed before, it''s more likely that the character was born in Jiuhuang. Now the branches of Tiangong have begun to take action. Even the hell in the world has sent people here to look for this one, but it''s a pity that there is no news now. It turns out that he was born in the next nine days."


    Jiang Fan said: "with this, there will be a reason to return to Jiuhuang in the next nine days. So you should plan as soon as possible. If I guess correctly, that guy''s realm should not be improved, otherwise he won''t be hiding. I don''t want my pavilion to be affected. "


    Wang Xi looked at Jiang Fan seriously: "instead of thinking so much for us, you have to think more about it yourself. You have taken so much inheritance from Tiangong. If that person sees you, he will feel something. He may not be your opponent, but the strength of Tiangong is very clear. Although it''s not as good as before, it''s definitely much stronger than the general elite, For example, master Meng is the master of that pulse. You''ve seen the power yourself. Don''t I have to say more about it? "


    Of course, Jiang Fan also thought about this. When Tiangong collapsed, many heritages were left behind. Some of these heritages were scattered in all directions, and some of them entered the world. Maybe they will also exist in the next nine days. These are actually Tiangong''s plans for the future rise. They know that there will be a heavenly chosen person born in the future, and then they will assist the heavenly chosen person to rebuild Tiangong These heritages and treasures are the foundation of Tiangong.


    However, Jiang Fanke was sure that he was not the man, but he also came into contact with some relics of the heavenly palace in those years, and he even knew where the relics would be born.


    And his experience in the world is that he met Wang Xi, a heavenly palace master in the dark cloud, and brought her back to Jiuhuang. But he still remembers how many masters there are in the dark cloud, which is very strong. After returning to Jiuhuang, he will surely be comparable to a rich family.


    More than that, Jiang Fan also got the celestial treasure and the heaven and earth stove. As an outsider, he is recognized by qiankunlu. This is the most precious treasure in Tiangong. In the future, he will be asked for it.


    The most powerful array of protecting the palace and killing the gods is on him at this time, and the spirit of killing the gods is also on him. This also means that the great array of the palace has been acquired by him. How can we see that he and the monks of the palace will not be easy to get along with each other in the future, and I''m afraid Tiange will also be involved in it.


    Jiang Fan said: "it seems that I have to work hard to cultivate. It is absolutely impossible for me to hand over what I have got."


    At this time, heaven and earth and Lin Zhan appeared one after another, which is also a direct indication of attitude.


    "On the day of the collapse of the heavenly palace, I was really a little involved with the heavenly palace. However, I recognized that Xiaofan was the one who pursued my heart and wanted to pursue a higher level. There were so many problems in the prosperity of the heavenly palace in those years. Would I really make great achievements again? I don''t think so, let alone the fact that Jiuhuang is totally different now. Jieling is also here. He should be able to feel the change of Jiuhuang. "


    Lin Zhan said: "my pursuit is not to protect the heavenly palace. At that time, the heavenly palace also got the Zhushen array in the historical sites. Unfortunately, the Zhushen array has not made any progress in the heavenly palace for thousands of years. However, I follow Jiang Fan and learn from that girl, but I can obviously feel my improvement. Now when I return to the Zhushen array, I have many ideas to change some of the layout of the Zhushen array, I believe the power will increase greatly. I have no reason to be the exclusive thing of the heavenly palace. "


    Old man Tianji said with a smile: "maybe you don''t know what''s terrible about the man of destiny. When that man was born, I felt it for the first time. Then I asked the master to bring him back and teach him skills. The child''s talent is amazing. In a short time, he can understand a lot of things, almost without any bottleneck, and he has a strong affinity for the power of the heavenly way of Jiuhuang It took a very short time to rise rapidly. Later, it attracted many experts to become Taoist protectors. That kind of power is very magical. At that time, you also saw that character. Tiangong could be established so quickly, and it has the most direct relationship with him. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    Old man Tianji is obviously recalling the past.


    But after he finished, he shook his head helplessly: "it''s a pity that he was not born in Jiuhuang this time, but was controlled by the monks of the next nine days. When he was a child, his mind was no different from that of ordinary children, and he was easily influenced by outsiders, so I had to be on guard. In addition, as Qian Kun Lu said, Jiuhuang has indeed changed, and is moving towards a direction beyond the period of the heavenly palace. Although it is far from reaching the peak, I can clearly feel that the power of the heavenly way has become more complete than before, and I am not sure how far it can reach. "


    Just as they were talking, a figure came up from the foot of the mountain. He listened to what they said just now.


    "You think too well of that person. It''s just the destiny in your eyes. It''s not like that in my eyes."


    Looking at people, Jiang Fan finds that it''s Ye Qing. He hardly shows up at ordinary times. Because of the decline of his realm, his appearance and heyday of that year have changed a lot, and he looks a bit down and out.


    But his appearance immediately attracted the attention of the people present.


    Wang Xi, they are not the first time to see Ye Qing, but only Tianji old man saw Ye Qing, obviously stunned.


    "It''s you!"


    Ye Qing said: "Jieling! Sorry, I didn''t help you when you asked for help. "


    Old Shenji shook his head: "I already know what happened to you. I didn''t expect that it would be that way! But I didn''t expect that you were still alive. It''s a pity that you are still cultivating..."


    Ye Qing said with a smile, "it''s just cultivation. Just keep your life. Cultivation will come back sooner or later."


    With that, Ye Qing looked at Shenmu: "Mr. Shenmu, I haven''t come to greet you before. I''m really sorry!"


    Shenmu stares at Ye Qing, as if suddenly thinking of something: "are you Ye Qing?"


    Wang Xi then said: "no wonder you look familiar before. It''s you!"


    Ye Qingdao said: "we fought each other several times in those years, but if you don''t talk about me today, let''s talk about the man of destiny in your mouth, that is, the Lord of the heavenly palace!"


    Jiang fan can hear what must have happened between them from Ye Qing''s mouth, which makes him more curious.


    When you think about Ye Qing''s identity, he is one of the creators of the next nine days. He would never submit to the heavenly palace in those days. It''s not surprising that there are some frictions.


    Ye Qing then said: "in your eyes, the head of the heavenly palace is just a fierce tyrant in my eyes. In those days, the heavenly palace rose rapidly, and how many powerful families did it swallow up? You don''t remember. And are those Taoist priests really attracted by his temperament? Not at all. That''s not enough. It''s just a scam. The most fundamental part of the scam is the news released by Jieling in those days. You told Jiuhuang master that the man of destiny was born and has been brought back by you. He will become the leader and change Jiuhuang! "


    "Then the first group of people went. They were actually running for you. At that time, there were constant disputes in Jiuhuang, but they were also the era with the fastest rising experts. Those guys just wanted to avoid disaster. Finally, they saw the talent of the young man and your lobbying. Finally, they became the first group of Taoist protectors. What I said was wrong?"


    Tianji didn''t expect Ye Qing to know so many things, but he nodded at last and didn''t deny it. Obviously, he admitted it.


    Ye Qingdao: "then that kid used the first group of human experts to release the biggest scam at that time. He completely disclosed the identity you defined to him and kept creating topics. Those masters had their own power, although they were not strong, but there were a lot of them. They integrated into the first clan and jumped into the ranks of the rich, which was the rudiment of Tiangong! After that, they began to swallow up the forces around them, inviting them as the people of destiny, giving them the best treatment and resources, and expanding constantly. As long as they accept the invitation, he will treat them with courtesy and give them the best. This is also the most fundamental way for them to rise. "


    "But some people don''t believe that. Some high-ranking families have their own ideas and don''t want to be subordinated. Moreover, they are under the jurisdiction of the heavenly palace. The Taoist guards of that guy will take action. More than 30 masters I know have been assassinated, and those who appear in the end are just doubles. You may not know these things, but I don''t know them It''s very clear, because among the guardians, there is my best friend. Unfortunately, he had no other choice at that time. "


    "After that, that guy left a special mark on all the experts in the sect, so that they could feel his existence. It was just a special contract. The son of God''s destiny was just deceiving. And this big scam was just the man of God''s destiny in the mouth of Jieling. Tiangong used the big stick policy to make other sects angry and speechless, and finally they had a seemingly brilliant future It''s a pity that there will be problems in the Tiangong period, and they will appear from the inside, but that has nothing to do with me, because after I get the holy tripod, I plan to leave with several other people. If you say that man is the son of destiny, then in my eyes, he is more like a devil! It''s not as good as it looks! "


    Ye Qing looked at old man Shenji several times. After all, he was the creator of the world spirit."The spirit of the world won''t kill me in a rage, will it?"


    Wang Xi recalled what happened in those years. In her eyes, the Lord of the heavenly palace was really upright and upright, not like what ye Qing said.


    "Ye Qing! You''re not throwing dirty water, are you? You didn''t care whether Jiuhuang was alive or dead in the next nine days, but now you come to slander Tiangong? "


    Ye Qing said with a smile: "if I don''t care about Jiuhuang, I can''t fall to the present situation. If you don''t believe what I said, you should believe it, right? I think, my Lord, she should have had contact with that guy. "


    Now everyone''s eyes fell on Shenmu. She didn''t speak all the time, but then she took root in Wanyun mountain, which is well known.


    Shenmu said: "it''s been a long time. Why do you go so far? The heavenly palace is gone, and they do protect Jiuhuang until the end. As for the character of that person, I don''t want to comment. However, even if that person was born in Jiuhuang, I won''t suggest that you let him lead Jiuhuang again based on him. In fact, Jiuhuang doesn''t need water to lead. Proper fighting can stimulate the enthusiasm of monks, and it''s easier to produce masters. It''s OK to have a clear goal and be consistent with the outside world. "


    Although Shenmu didn''t say it clearly, she didn''t deny Ye Qing''s words, which is enough to explain a lot of things.


    Old man Shenji frowned: "even if what he said is true, what''s the matter with me? I''m the spirit of Jiuhuang world. He shouldn''t influence me. "


    Shenmu said: "there is bound to be a connection in the dark. He can be born again in Jiuhuang. It can be seen that it is really related to the power of the way of heaven of Jiuhuang. He is indeed a man of destiny, but he is not necessarily a leader. Wouldn''t it be better for him to become the guardian of Jiuhuang. But this time that guy is controlled by the next nine days'' monks. It''s really not a good thing, and the return of the monks in Tiangong is inevitable. I just hope it won''t cause too much shock and don''t involve Xiao Fan, otherwise I won''t be the first one to allow him. "


    Old man Shenji said, "Yeqing, what happened in those years is exactly what you said? Who is your best friend? I want to see him. "


    Ye Qingdao: "Wang Han! In those years, the alien invaders had already died in the war. He was the guy''s protector. This is the only way to die. Because it''s about Xiaofan, I''ve told you so much. Otherwise, it''s none of my business. You can continue to talk. I''ll shut up. "


    With that, Ye Qing turned and left, ignoring the crowd.


    Wang Xi looked at Jiang Fan and asked directly, "can you trust Ye Qing''s words?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "my Taoist protector, there''s no reason to cheat me. Of course, I believe it 100 percent. But you don''t have to worry about me. I have the ability to protect myself, and I don''t care who the other person is. It doesn''t matter to me how he is willing to toss about. Don''t bother me. Otherwise, I will give back 100 times. The relics of the heavenly palace will appear, and I have to look for more inheritance, It doesn''t matter who he is. If I can fight, I''ll fight for it. "


    What they see from Jiang Fan''s eyes is only self-confidence, strong self-confidence, but at this time they feel the strength of his breath. Today, he has really risen. Although his combat power is not top-notch, there is no problem in self-protection. You should know that Jiang Fan''s help is very little, but Jiang Fan is still steadily improving his cultivation.


    Wang Xi knows that Jiang Fan plans to return as soon as possible. After all, he wants to enter the next nine days and be led by big people, so he can only leave. In fact, Wang Xi wants to talk about Lingxiao ancient land with him, but that is not something that can be solved immediately. He can only talk about it after Jiang Fan comes back from the next nine days.


    Jiang Fan said goodbye to everyone, and then went back to Jiang''s home to say goodbye to his parents. Without too much stay, he left Wanyun mountain again and planned to return to Wanyun mountain.


    Calculate the time, he is still smooth all the way, has not been delayed, the only thing that makes him a little depressed is ling''er and Shen Meng, they still have no news, Wang Xian also disappeared, even Han Qianxue is the breath barrier, should also experience in a secret place.


    Passing by Li Huo college, Jiang Fan sneaks into it and takes a look at the area where the core disciples are. His territory is now covered with lush vegetation, and many miraculous medicines are planted on the mountain, but his medicine garden is still there.


    It still belongs to him here. The disciples who followed him are still here, and their accomplishments have been greatly improved than before. Jiang Fan didn''t disturb them, but left some high-quality pills and his own instructions, so he left again.


    Jiang Fan met with the dean for a short time and talked about the recent situation. After giving out the pills, he set out to return to the next nine days.


    Return on the same route and use some teleportation arrays to reduce the time. Jiang Fan must arrive at the appointed time with Shen Yan, and then wait there for Shen Yan to open the return channel again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    Jiang fan is in a good mood when he comes back with that piece of jade this time.


    It didn''t waste much time all the way. All the way to the entrance, it''s very fast. Now Jiuhuang has a large number of experts. The new clan is full of breath. Jiuhuang is advancing in that direction. Jiang fan is not sure yet.


    But the stronger the Jiuhuang is, the better it will do for Jiang Fan. At least if the foreigners invade again, they have to weigh it up.


    Although they are still worried about ling''er, they think that he left so many ling''er jade, including Qiu Tian''s, and Jiang fan doesn''t have much to worry about. I believe they still have no problem in protecting themselves.


    When he comes to the channel of Jiuhuang and xiajiutian, Jiang Fanyuan sits on the ground, waiting for Shen Yan to open the channel.


    Because he has already said hello to old man Shenji, so this time old man Shenji did not appear directly.


    Occasionally, there are young friars in the next nine days. Their qualifications are not as good as those of the first few groups, but if they can come here, they will make more rapid progress.


    When these people come here, they will take a look at Jiang Fan. At least in the next nine days, most monks don''t know Jiang Fan. It''s really strange for a monk to meditate at the entrance of the passage.


    From the breath of his body, Jiang Fan was not born in the next nine days. He didn''t have the unique breath of a monk in the next nine days.


    There is a group of young people coming from the next nine days. They should come from the same force. Their clothes are basically the same. Most of them change their life environment and cultivate themselves. They are not strong or weak. Among their peers in Jiuhuang, they are also good at cultivating.


    After seeing Jiang Fan, someone said to others with a smile: "this friar of Jiuhuang doesn''t want to enter our next nine days, does he? Do you want to persuade him to give up his fantasy? Who can enter the next nine days


    "Don''t disturb others. It''s said that the friars of Jiuhuang wanted to enter the next nine days when they broke their heads. Unfortunately, this passage is only one-way. Let''s not destroy their dreams."


    While these people were talking and laughing, a strong breath suddenly released from the other side of the passage, directly opened a crack, and then a voice came out.


    "Young master! Are you back? "


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He walked directly towards the passage and looked at the young people with a smile. His eyes were ironic.


    He didn''t release his own realm breath, so those people dare to say those words, but the teenagers are a little silly at this time. They can be sure that Jiang fan is not the next nine days'' monk, but the great man who can open the channel is at least the master who leaves the world. It''s amazing that they call these nine barren teenagers the little master.


    Just when everyone was shocked, Jiang Fan had already disappeared.


    Several people looked at each other and could see the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    But then they left in dismay and did not stop.


    And Jiang Fan followed Shen Yan''s spirit breath, quickly through the channel, in a twinkling of an eye has returned to the next nine days.


    Shen Yan is also relieved to see Jiang Fan: "welcome little Lord!"


    "Master Shen, as I have said, don''t be so polite. It''s a smooth journey, and we haven''t been delayed by other things. Let''s meet the pulse cutting sect first, and then I''m going to leave for tianwu Pavilion. It''s time for me to go out and walk, and give the killer some opportunities, hoping to lead others out together, so as to avoid trouble later."


    Shen Yan said: "we also learned something about that WanChen through some special channels. Unfortunately, there is still no clue. That WanChen also had some friends in those years, but few people knew about his brotherhood."


    Jiang Fan said: "no matter, as long as there is a connection between them, sooner or later they will show their feet. Don''t worry. When the news of my breakthrough spreads, I believe they will be more powerful than before when they attack me again. But it doesn''t matter. I have some plans and won''t be too passive. What''s more, bone evil is already inside the enemy, so there''s nothing to worry about."


    Shen Yan said: "in fact, bone evil has been exposed once outside Chen''s house. Will her identity not be exposed?"


    Jiang Fan said: "Gu Xie only showed her face once, and her identity disguised as Xie Xiu has no flaw at all, so she should not fight the problem. Even if there is any problem, she can deal with it. If the hundred evil Valley wants to make up her mind, it must be their hundred evil valley that will suffer. Don''t I have to say more about that? "


    Shen Yan knew the identity of bone evil when he woke up Chen zhaoer. It was the devil, the enemy of all life, and it had a huge deterrent force on creatures. If bone evil was not controlled by Jiang Fan, it would cause a huge disaster if it broke out in the next nine days.


    Not only that, bone evil will also greatly enhance the realm, stronger and stronger, until no one can suppress it.


    There is no need to say how strong the talent of Gu Xie is. Anyway, Jiang fan is 100% at ease with her. He never thinks that she will have an accident. As long as she doesn''t cause trouble, Jiang Fan will be satisfied.


    Shen Yan said: "can you really suppress the bone evil?"


    Jiang fan knows that Shen Yan has always been worried about bone evil. After all, the devil''s reputation is too loud, and he has never heard of anyone who can suppress the devil.Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I have a strong contract with her. She doesn''t just obey me completely. If I lose my life, she will die too. Therefore, I don''t have to worry. I can really trust her completely."


    Shen Yan nodded: "that''s the best!"


    A few days later, they returned to jiemaizong, and then they added some natural information to each of them, and told them about Jiuhuang.


    "I''ve already said hello to the elder Jieling Shenji, and I''ve told the elder Wang Xi. Lord Shenmu also agrees to go there. So when I leave for the next nine days, you can go to Jiuhuang with me. But you''re going to live in my Tiange for several years. Is that ok?"


    Huo Chen said with a smile: "of course, this is no problem. It would be better if you could give us some positions of the nominal elders."


    Jiang fan is very happy in his heart. Of course, he knows what Huo Chen means. Isn''t this telling him that these people want to join Tiange?


    "Of course, it''s no problem. Let alone the nominal elder, it''s no problem to let you be the elder directly. Although Tiange is just a small sect, the cultivation environment is absolutely no problem. Welcome to Tiange."


    Huo Chen said with a smile: "if there are people here who want to deal with you, we would like to go there now to have a look at the situation."


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry, some of the goals here have been determined now. When I get what I need, and those guys don''t start, we''ll be nine barren first, and we won''t give them the chance to start. I don''t care about them."


    Before he left, Jiang Fan looked at the teenagers in the array, and their breath was very stable. Although it was only a month, they all got a good promotion.


    Jiang Fan didn''t disturb them and went on the road alone.


    Qin Wuliang originally wanted to leave with Jiang Fan, but Jiang Fan didn''t call him, because this time he might be attacked by a big man. He can still remember how the pressure was. Although Qin Wuliang is not weak now, he is likely to be involved. Jiang Fan has to deal with it carefully.


    Qin Wuliang is still shut up with Zhang Rou at this time, so it is not clear that Jiang Fan will come back.


    Shen Yan and Chen zhao''er originally planned to go with Jiang Fan, but Jiang Fan refused. They just asked them to go to tianwu Pavilion in a month to supplement their natural interest. The rest of the time they would continue to help him investigate Wan Chen''s network. Now he can solve other things by himself. After all, he is full of confidence.


    Among the teenagers who didn''t break through that day, tianwu Pavilion is the most peculiar. Although he pursues the ultimate way, he doesn''t practice from the beginning. Instead, he avoids the pressure of life-threatening situation, which makes his bottleneck more firm. Even if Jiang Fan helps him a lot, there is no sign of breaking through at this time.


    He came back to zongmen, waiting for the news that Jiang Fan came, but he didn''t expect that the news that came later was that Jiang Fan had been closed for a month, which made him a little depressed.


    Now a month has passed, jiemaizong still has no news, which makes him a little disappointed.


    Tian Wu Ge has invited a lot of money to invite Jiang Fan, but also used a lot of eyeliner. He almost decided that after Jiang''s preference, the gifts he had chosen were enough to show their sincerity, so they could not be sure if Jiang could come.


    At this time, Jiang Fan was traveling alone, but he was very relaxed, because he didn''t have much to take care of.


    Along the way, I met a lot of xiajiutian teenagers who went out for training. Because Jiang Fan was not on his way, he didn''t know much about the situation of xiajiutian. Half a month later, he went into a dangerous place by mistake, which was full of all kinds of poisons. Fortunately, Jiang Fan didn''t invade all kinds of poisons, and he also collected several good quality miracles.


    It took a full month to come to the area under the jurisdiction of tianwu Pavilion.


    Tianwu Pavilion is a sect from Jiuhuang. Unfortunately, the tianwu Pavilion of Jiuhuang was completely moved to the next Jiutian, and has no inheritance.


    Tianwu Pavilion collects books, skills and experiences from all over the world. It''s a sect obsessed with skills. There are countless experts in the sect, and these books also attract many Tianjiao to join.


    However, there are many rules in tianwu Pavilion, and it''s not easy to learn the skills you want. You need to perform meritorious service in the gate or reach the corresponding rank. But the skills there are really attractive. It''s said that the skills at the lowest level can make the unknown pawns become tall hands.


    However, things are not so simple, the most important thing is to see the qualification.


    It''s very easy to find out the location of tianwu Pavilion in this area. Jiang Fan didn''t stop all the way and went straight to tianwu Pavilion.


    It is said that the tianwu Pavilion in Jiuhuang had only a small courtyard. There was a nine story wooden tower, and there were not many monks. It was more of an expert in it, so it was hard for outsiders to get close to it.


    But today''s tianwu pavilion has become a huge city, which is no less than the capital of Lihuo Dynasty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    It''s very busy in the city, but judging from the dress and the breath, they are all disciples of tianwu Pavilion.


    The gate of the city is wide open, and outsiders can enter it without being affected.


    Jiang Fan came to the gate of the city. Before he entered, he saw a monk dressed as a guard coming towards him, smiling and obviously excited.


    "Is it Mr. Jiang Fan?"


    Jiang Fan picked eyebrows and looked at each other: "do you know me?"


    "Of course I do. How can I not? Our team has been waiting for you for three months. We are ordered to take you to the inner city to see you as long as you come here!


    Jiang Fan didn''t expect that these people were waiting for him here, and the waiting was so long.


    "If I don''t come, will you wait here all the time?"


    "If you don''t come, you can only wait here until you come!"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "then you can lead the way. It''s the first time I''ve been here! On this day, the atmosphere of fireworks in Wuge is very strong! "


    The guard nodded: "this is true in the outer city. Although they belong to our disciples of tianwu Pavilion, they are more descendants. They live here and can also open shops. If they want to practice, they can improve their accomplishments and then enter the inner city. However, after entering the inner city, their practice will be very boring, and they spend more time practicing hard. Tianwu Pavilion is very close to the inner city The city disciples are very demanding. That''s how we all get through it! "


    Along the way, Jiang Fan was also observing the situation of those people around him. Most of them had practiced, and even had some very good qualifications. However, Jiang Fan did not stop, and continued to follow the guard to the inner city.


    About 20 minutes later, a wall much shorter than the outside city appeared in Jiang Fan''s eyes.


    The spiritual power converges on the top of the city wall, and you can see the fluctuation of spiritual power. You can see that there are arrays on the top, so this should be the real holy land of tianwu Pavilion.


    The gate of the inner city is closed, and outsiders are usually not allowed to enter. The guard takes out his token, and the next moment a light shines on the gate, and then the gate slowly opens.


    The city gate exudes a strong breath. As the city gate opens, the surging spiritual power bursts out of it. The concentration of the outer spiritual power is completely different.


    It''s no wonder that tianwu Pavilion asks its disciples to practice hard when they enter the inner city. It''s really a waste of time not to practice hard in such an environment.


    Without saying more, Jiang Fan directly followed the guard into it.


    Entering the inner city, Jiang Fan found that it was really suitable for cultivation, and the atmosphere here was also amazing. There were a lot of experts.


    But it''s very quiet here. All the disciples Jiang fan can see are in a hurry. Everyone is in a hurry to practice. They don''t want to waste time. This kind of atmosphere can''t be felt in the outer city.


    Looking at the center of the inner city, there is a nine story tower standing there, emitting a strong atmosphere.


    Jiang fan knows that this is the core of tianwu Pavilion. There is heaven and earth in the nine storey tower, which was also one of the treasures of Jiuhuang.


    The guard said, "young master Jiang Fan, we are going to the Martial Arts Pavilion that day. The young master is closing the gate there. He has been waiting for a long time!"


    Jiang Fan nodded, followed several people to move on.


    He can feel the monks'' realm in the nearby buildings and the super breath they release. It really surprised him.


    There are a surprising number of masters of divine and Dharma Realm here, just a few tens of meters, and he even feels the breath of monks in the realm of enlightenment.


    On that day, in the Baiku cliff, the monks from tianwu Pavilion were so low-key that Jiang Fan thought they couldn''t reach the level of a powerful family. But now it seems that he really underestimated tianwu Pavilion. Maybe it''s not just him. The whole next nine days may underestimate them. At least now, the ability of tianwu Pavilion is not inferior to that of a powerful family, it will be stronger.


    Tianwu Pavilion is so introverted, I don''t know what to do, but it has nothing to do with him.


    Soon, a figure came quickly from the front. The breath of this man''s realm was absolutely rare in the inner city. It was the young man of the ultimate way, the young master of these guards.


    He learned that Jiang Fan had already entered the city, so he couldn''t wait to meet him. He had been waiting for Jiang Fan for a long time. Of course, he couldn''t waste time at this time.


    Jiang Fan said directly, "what are you doing in such a hurry? Are you afraid I won''t come? "


    The boy wry smile: "I just want to break through quickly, otherwise in this day Wuge is too boring."


    Then he looked at the guards and said, "go back to practice. Just give it to me."


    The monks left one after another, and they were obviously very worried. After all, they had wasted three months of cultivation time in the gate, so they had to go back as soon as possible.


    Only Jiang Fan was left, and the young man said, "teacher, I''m the only one in the whole inner city who is at ease. Because I have no need to practice, I still have to rely on the teacher to help me find a way to see how I can break through!"Jiang Fan said with a smile: "there''s nothing to worry about. Your level is not high. Coupled with your qualifications, it''s absolutely not a problem to break through. Just trust me."


    As he said this, the boy introduced tianwu pavilion to Jiang Fan.


    "Teacher, at that time, my father should promise that you can enter tianwu pavilion to read. Are you going to help me first or come out first to help me? There''s only one chance. Don''t think about it! But I advise the teacher to go to tianwu Pavilion first. I know how special my situation is. I know that it''s not easy for me to break through. Don''t let me break through in the end. If my father turns around again, it''s not good. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "there are so many choices. I''ll take you directly to tianwu pavilion to practice. While I''m reading there, I''ll help you find some promotion methods suitable for you. Maybe there will be good methods in it, and I don''t need to waste my time. Kill two birds with one stone!"


    At this time, a burly figure suddenly appeared in front of the two people, the breath can be sure to at least reach the dust state, it is quite not weak.


    I saw the other side looking directly at the boy: "when did I go back on what I said? Since brother Jiang has come to tianwu Pavilion, I will allow him to read in tianwu Pavilion anyway. If it can help him, it can help him break through in the future, and see such a talented person rise, why don''t I? "


    The boy was embarrassed and said, "Dad, the teacher said that he would take me to tianwu pavilion to practice! Don''t you forbid me to enter


    The man said directly: "you are not allowed to enter because your level is too low. It''s not good to enter, but it may be affected by the internal skills. Since brother Jiang wants to take you to practice there, of course I won''t refuse. Only one thing, you can''t destroy it or disturb other disciples and elders. Is that ok? ¡±


    Jiang Fan said: "you can rest assured, I will have a sense of propriety."


    "Little friend Jiang Fan, when he was born, he had very high aptitude and understanding. It took only a short time for him to enter the extreme world. At the beginning, I discussed with other senior officials to help him choose an alternative extreme way to avoid the most difficult stage. Unfortunately, because of this, he fell into a bottleneck and could not continue to grow up. If I could help him to complete the breakthrough, we tianwu Pavilion There will certainly be more rewards! "


    Jiang Fan waved his hand.


    "I''ve got enough things. It''s good for me to go to tianwu Pavilion. I don''t know if I have any restrictions after entering tianwu Pavilion? What do I need to pay attention to? "


    The pavilion leader said with a smile: "in fact, there are no rules, as long as you don''t steal the books. In addition, there are array obstacles between each layer. You can''t enter the upper level without enough realm. If you have the ability to enter the upper level, I won''t stop you. But remember to do it according to your ability. Reading skills there needs to consume more gods than the outside world, but the corresponding way is not good It can also improve the perception faster, which is the magic of this tower. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "no problem, I understand!"


    "Well, there''s a token there. I''ll wait for your good news, the banquet, and come back when you come out of tianwu Pavilion, OK?"


    "Of course, it''s no problem. I''ll just have him with me."


    Jiang fan is already full of expectations at this time, where is the mood to eat what reception banquet.


    His ultimate way is to collect the strengths of a hundred schools, learn from each other''s strong points, and make his ability stronger and stronger. It''s not the first time for him to read Gongfa and Qun Shu. He''s very willing to read Gongfa and Qun Shu whenever he has a chance.


    He already knew the youth''s situation very well. Along the way, he also felt his situation carefully, and then asked him, "do you believe me, boy?"


    Without any hesitation, the other party nodded directly: "of course, I believe that I will do whatever you want me to do, master."


    Jiang Fan said: "I just want to help you break through. In fact, I have come up with a way. You need to prepare a large number of spirit stones. If you want high quality ones, are you prepared?"


    The other side nodded: "take a lot with you, see if it''s enough!"


    With that, he began to take it out of the bag, and soon piled more than half a meter high, and the quality was very pure.


    Seeing that he didn''t plan to stop, Jiang Fan said directly: "enough. With these spirit stones and my pills, I''m 90% sure that you can complete the breakthrough. I''ll do what Jiang Fan says!"


    The young man''s eyes were full of joy. He didn''t expect Jiang Fan to be so confident. The probability of 90% is too high. Of course, even if he fails, he won''t lose anything.


    Putting away the spirit stone, they arrived at the tower as fast as they could. An old man sat on a reclining chair outside the gate and fanned. His breath was misty and he couldn''t determine his realm. However, Jiang Fan could be sure that the old man was absolutely extraordinary and powerful. I''m afraid he had to be above the leader of the pavilion. On this day, there was a crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the Wu Pavilion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    The old man saw the young man coming and sat up.


    "Xiao Nan, you haven''t come to see me for a long time. This..."


    After his eyes fell on Jiang Fan, the whole person was stunned and suddenly thought of something.


    "Is this the legendary genius of Jiuhuang? Seeing is better than hearing. It''s really powerful. "


    Jiang Fan Baoquan way: "junior Jiang Fan, see you."


    The young man around him, named Liunan, said to the old man, "great grandfather, I''ve been trying to cultivate and find a way to break through all this time. I don''t want to surprise you when I break through successfully."


    "Smelly boy, how long have you not been shut up? I don''t know. Last time you came back from jiemaizong, you have been running around in the inner city, so you didn''t come to me for fear of being cleaned up by me?"


    Being directly exposed, ye Nan smiles awkwardly.


    The old man looked at Jiang Fan again. He was surprised.


    "It''s hard to imagine that those who take that road can really reach the body and Dharma Realm. They bring back the news of your breakthrough. I can''t believe it. It''s really amazing to see it now. The amazing spiritual power in the body is far stronger than the divine Dharma Realm. More than that, there are several special spiritual powers in the body, each of which is surprising. It seems that this generation of teenagers will be suppressed by you It''s over. "


    "Liao Zan, master!"


    "The old man said:" OK, I know your intention. Do you already know the rules in the building


    Jiang Fan nodded: "already know, master, don''t worry, I won''t mess in it."


    The old man said, "this is the best way. Let''s talk about other things. Give me the token and I''ll send you in."


    With that, Liu Nan handed the token to Zeng Zu, and then they were wrapped by a strong spiritual power and pushed to the tower. The next moment, the scene around them changed quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye, they had entered the tower.


    Hundreds of bookshelves are neatly placed in front of you, and you can see some disciples walking and reading inside. No one looks this way because of their appearance. Obviously, they don''t want to waste time.


    Liu Nan explained: "the time for these disciples to enter here is limited, whether they can choose the skills or experience they want to see depends on their luck, and the books here can''t be taken out, so they will seize the time to complete the breakthrough here, and they won''t waste time. But we don''t need to worry. We can stay here as long as we want. No one will care about us. It''s my first time here


    Jiang Fan said, "don''t waste your time. Are you going to practice directly or follow me around?"


    After thinking about it, Liu Nan is more interested in breakthrough. After all, he has been waiting for breakthrough for a long time.


    "Teacher, you''d better help me think about how to break through!"


    Jiang Fan looked around and found that there was an empty corner, and there was no one there, so he took Liunan and went straight there.


    Liu Nan is full of expectation, don''t know what Jiang Fan plans, follow Jiang Fan to the corner, some can''t wait.


    Jiang Fan asked directly: "do you know why it is difficult to break through now?"


    Liu Nan nodded: "of course, I know. It''s just that I didn''t lay a solid foundation when I was at a low level."


    Jiang Fan said: "since you know what the problem is, come and find a way to make it up. Although there is a certain risk, it is protected by my elixir, and there are a lot of spiritual blessing. There should not be too much risk in a short time, but I still remind you that you have to make your own choice and don''t take risks."


    Liu Nan said: "dangerous? What is a little bit of danger to me now? Better than wasting time, I believe in the teacher


    Jiang Fan nodded and then said directly, "give me 50 pieces of your spirit stone. It should be enough to support your recovery. I''ll set up an array. You can adjust your accomplishments to one side. You must remember it and don''t forget what you feel now."


    Liu Nan nodded. Although he didn''t know what Jiang Fan was going to do, he just obeyed Jiang Fan''s command.


    Jiang Fan first arranged an array. With the help of Xiao AI and Lin Zhan, he also arranged the array in a very detailed way and did not hesitate to waste time.


    Finally, all the spirit stones are placed in it, and then all the spirit stones are placed on the key points of the array. The whole array emits strong spirit power, which can be clearly perceived even before it starts to run.


    Looking at the array, Liu Nan was a little surprised: "boss, I''m afraid it''s no less than a spiritual inheritance, right? What is this for? It''s no use to me now. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I''m afraid only you little monsters can enjoy the luxury of this array! But it''s necessary. I want you to break first and then stand. I want to abolish your cultivation. I want you to rebuild your realm in a short time and repair your unstable foundation as much as possible. So you should hurry to practice. I will prepare the elixir you need, refine your body as much as possible, and improve your cultivation. With the help of my elixir, these spirit stones should be enough to support you back to the present The only risk is that after the realm falls, the sea of Qi may be exhausted and unable to be replenished. Finally, the realm really falls back and even loses the possibility of continuing to practice. You still have the opportunity to choose whether to try or not. I''ll give you time. "Liu Nan did not hesitate at all.


    "Teacher, just start! There''s no hesitation at all. The way of cultivation is dangerous. I''ve already taken advantage of it to avoid catastrophe, so I''m stuck in the bottleneck and can''t break through it. Now, even if I make up for my self wisdom, what else do I need to prepare? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you don''t need to prepare. Just go into the array and wait. I''ve also reformed my cultivation, so I still have some pills on my body, which can help you recover. But you should remember that you must improve as smoothly as possible. Before the breakthrough, don''t rush to make a breakthrough. Instead, you should give yourself time to remind yourself of your physical potential as much as possible. I''ll remind you that all spiritual power should not be wasted, and the rest of cultivation should be done, You should understand without me! I believe that after the restoration, you will have a great chance to complete the breakthrough. "


    Liu Nan nodded, breathed first, then went straight into the array and sat cross knee.


    Jiang Fan didn''t waste his time either. He went forward directly, put his spiritual power into Liunan''s body, and then went straight to the nearby Qihai.


    It''s not the first time that Jiang Fan has abandoned his cultivation, so he still has a lot of experience. Although Liunan''s realm is not as good as he was at that time, it''s easier for Jiang Fan to control it.


    Directly with his breath to reverse the operation of Liunan''s spiritual power, but also directly break the air sea of Liunan, let his realm fall instantly, burst out a strong breath.


    Liu Nan felt great pain and insisted.


    He can clearly feel that his hard cultivation is constantly weakening, and then weakening, the great realm falls, and returns to the spiritual realm.


    But still did not stop the meaning, continue to fall weakened, and then weakened.


    Jiang Fan''s voice rang out in his mind: "hold on, after I give you pills, you can start to practice. With such strong array support, you can complete the breakthrough and return to the present state in a short time."


    At this time, Liu Nan felt that he could not concentrate. His experience was completely based on the pain of his whole body.


    However, after Jiang Fan reminded him, he calmed down. After all, it was about his cultivation. If he was not careful, he might really become a useless person.


    When his accomplishments almost completely disappeared, Jiang Fan directly put the pills into his mouth, and used the medicine method to instantly repair the damage of his Qi sea. Then the surging spirit power blessing and the array instantly opened.


    "Mobilize all your methods to refine your body. Don''t miss this opportunity. I will also use my methods to assist you. The opportunity is very short, so don''t be careless."


    The release of the chapter of Dan Dao directly affects Liu Nan. Jiang fan uses him as a pill to refine. With the smell of the pill, he constantly makes his body stronger, and instantly heals the damage caused by his previous cultivation.


    Liu Nan could feel the spiritual power pouring into his body. The strength of spiritual power was something he had never felt before.


    He can clearly feel a special spiritual power to help him refine his body. He knows that it comes from Jiang Fan, but the effect is too obvious, which is much better than the effect he used to take pills to refine his body.


    However, every beat of spiritual power made him feel as if there was a huge hammer waving at him, which was not comfortable.


    However, the obvious improvement of the physical body still makes him look forward to it. With such strong spiritual support, and his own realm breath has not completely disappeared, so his recovery speed is very fast, and his small realm is also rising.


    Before breaking through the training environment, Jiang Fan took several pills again to help him complete the breakthrough, and then continued to help him refine his body, so that he could lay a solid foundation.


    Jiang Fan sent a message to Liu Nan: "how about it? Can you feel the change in yourself and in the beginning? "


    "Yes! Don''t worry, teacher. I will make a breakthrough this time. I won''t let you waste so much time. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "the most dangerous stage has passed. Don''t worry too much. The rest is to recover as soon as possible, and then try to break through."


    Liu Nan nodded, and then with the help of Jiang Fan, he continued to improve his cultivation breath, and Jiang Fan did his best.


    His realm is not high. With so much spiritual power, his cultivation recovers quickly. However, it is obvious that the spiritual stone in the array is changing and declining. The spiritual power is completely extracted by the array and constantly replenishes Liunan''s cultivation.


    There was a lot of noise here, which naturally disturbed the tianwu Pavilion disciples who were reading books. They were a little angry at first, but later they saw Liunan in the array. They didn''t say a word more. They all knew the high status of Liunan.


    Only as far away as possible.


    Three hours later, Liu Nan''s cultivation re entered the lethal state, but his breath was infinitely close to the time when there was no breakthrough before. He was ecstatic, as if he could imagine that he could successfully complete the breakthrough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    Jiang Fan carefully perceives the situation of Liunan, does not stop his Dan Dao chapter, and continues to bless Liunan.


    Since we want to help him, Jiang Fan will do it with heart and will not deal with it.


    The number of spirit stones in the array is enough for Liunan to squander. Let his accomplishments continue to improve and his speed does not decrease.


    Liu Nan is obviously more leisurely in the state of taking life. When he was in this state, he had already stepped into the extreme state, so he had a long time of hard cultivation and Enlightenment in this state, otherwise he would not have stepped into the ultimate way, and finally fell into the bottleneck, unable to break through.


    But this time his breath soon surpassed before, and Liu Nan himself knew it, so he was very excited.


    But at this time of their situation and not many people know, no one would think that Jiang Fan would in this way let Liunan to cultivate again.


    It was not until Jiang Fan thought it was difficult for him to improve his physical body that Jiang Fan stopped his spiritual power and stopped interfering in Liunan''s cultivation. He took the last pill for Liunan. After a few words of advice, he got up and walked towards the nearest bookshelf.


    he is still interested in books here. He also wants to see if this is really a simultaneous interpreting.


    He randomly took out a book, and then directly open, at a glance, quickly turning the book.


    Although it seems that he can read it very quickly, Jiang Fan''s mind is very clear. Every word has been deliberated. This is a skill book, and its quality is not too low. After reading it from beginning to end, Jiang fan puts it back on the shelf.


    "This skill is very suitable for some practitioners to practice. If you can understand the essence of it, you should be able to achieve the cultivation of the realm of enlightenment after you have completed it. This quality is already very high. It''s just one level. It seems that the Martial Arts Pavilion of this day really deserves its reputation."


    Think of this, Jiang Fan directly picked up the second book, just next to the book, after reading, let him in front of a bright.


    Then he picked up several books next to each other and looked through them one by one. The more he read, the more surprised he was.


    "It''s a bit interesting. The practice of tiantianwu Pavilion is really worth learning. The books next to this skill are all the experience of this skill. These experiences are from different people. Everyone has his own different feelings and understandings. Although everyone is not divorced from the framework of this skill, the details are quite different. It can be seen that we can write the experience into books and stay here Everyone has practiced this skill to a great degree, which is really precious to other disciples who want to practice it. "


    Let alone those disciples, Jiang Fan has benefited a lot from these experiences. Although he won''t practice this skill, there are some ingenious points in these experiences that Jiang fan can learn from, which will be good for his own cultivation.


    It will take some time for Liunan to complete the cultivation. After all, those spirit stones are also very precious. He has no reason to waste them. Jiang Fan just starts to read them from the beginning. All the nine gods have given up practicing their own skills and completely opened up the reading mode. Every book is reading quickly, which is hard for ordinary people to imagine.


    One day, the disciples of tianwu Pavilion saw Jiang Fan''s situation and frowned. They really couldn''t understand what Jiang Fan was doing. Nine books floated in front of him and kept turning. The speed was also very fast. There was a problem in how to look at them.


    But that''s the person Liu Nan brought in, and they are not easy to ask.


    Jiang fan is not afraid of wasting time at this time. After reading each book, he will fly back to the bookshelf by himself, and then a new one will fly back to the position of the previous book and continue to read. In this way, Jiang fan used only ten minutes to completely read the books on the bookshelf.


    Then he sat cross legged, regained his consciousness, closed his eyes, and digested what he had just learned.


    Jiang Fan found that not all of the books here are skills and experiences, and there are some anecdotes. These things are very interesting to Jiang Fan, because they contain a lot of legendary things. He will remember this kind of knowledge more clearly.


    A few minutes later, Jiang Fan got up and walked to the second bookshelf.


    He doesn''t care if there is anyone nearby. Jiang fan starts to read the books on the second bookshelf directly. Jiang fan is not tired. With the strength of his divine consciousness and the speed of recovering his divine consciousness, such reading will not cause any pressure on him. Although the benefits are not obvious, it will definitely improve his mood.


    In this way, Jiang Fan continued to read one bookshelf after another, as if there were no one else, and he would not be disturbed by anyone.


    Half a day later, Jiang Fan had finished dozens of books on the shelves. Instead of continuing, he went back to the corner to see the situation of Liunan at this time, because the degree of spiritual power release in that array was obviously decreasing, and this decline obviously could not sustain for a long time.


    At this time, Liunan''s breath has come to the peak of lethal realm, and it is much stronger than before.


    He is still supporting the release of the spiritual power. According to this speed, he will definitely reach the peak in a very short time. Whether he can break through it or not depends on his savvy. But this time, Jiang Fan has helped him to raise his body to a new height. According to the principle, he will not stay in this bottleneck stage for too long.Jiang Fan did not leave, carefully sensing the change of Liunan''s breath, but at the peak, Liunan''s rising breath suddenly stopped.


    Then Liu Nan opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Fan.


    "Teacher, I have reached the previous level, but I didn''t feel the bottleneck this time. I should be able to break through. Is there any suitable pill for me? How about helping me make a breakthrough? "


    Jiang Fan said: "no problem, but you can take out a few spirit stones to replace the spirit stones in the array. Without spirit support, your breath of breakthrough may have an impact here. It''s not good to damage those books. I''ll help you protect the Dharma, and you don''t have to worry about the rest."


    As he says this, Jiang Fan takes out a pill and takes it to him. Liu Nan also finds out the spirit stone to replace the consumed spirit stone, and then resolutely continues to improve his breath and seek a breakthrough.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, Liunan''s breath began to fluctuate. His spiritual power kept shrinking and releasing again. The surging breath was released, and Jiang Fan suppressed it with his own spiritual power to prevent it from spreading out.


    Liu Nan broke away from the breath of the lethal state and finally took another step. The momentum is still not small.


    Those disciples all looked here in a daze. The young master has been in this realm for many years, but he didn''t expect to make a breakthrough at this time, and the breath of breakthrough is so amazing.


    Liu Nan is a little excited at this time and wants to report something to Jiang Fan, but Lingli has a huge fluctuation, which makes him a little flustered.


    Jiang Fan directly attacked Liunan''s Lingtai with his divine sense.


    "Calm down! Don''t be distracted, concentrate and stabilize the realm. If the realm is not stable, it will fall down and fall into a bottleneck that is more difficult to break through, which will be more troublesome. "


    Of course, Liu Nan knew how serious the falling state was. He didn''t dare to be distracted any more. He forced the direct breath to stabilize it. Then he began to stabilize it until the breakthrough was completed.


    Jiang Fan was relieved when he saw his breath.


    Slowly remove their own spiritual defense, waiting for Liunan to wake up.


    Half an hour later, Liu Nan got up directly from the array and looked at his hands in surprise. Obviously, he was feeling his new strength. For monks, the improvement of the grand realm was huge.


    Liu Nan has stayed in the last realm for a long time, and has not experienced this feeling for a long time, so his mood at this time is self-evident.


    Then he looked at Jiang Fan: "teacher, what you said is really right. It really helped me to make a breakthrough! It''s a great feeling. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s nothing. You want to try to find a more suitable way for you. When you step on the divine platform, you will find how weak you are. When you step into the divine realm, you will find how small you are. There is still a long way to go. You are just at the beginning, and there is only so much I can help you now."


    "Haha, I will give up the ultimate way and choose the way that is more suitable for me. It''s also a good choice to step into the extreme. After all, after the ultimate way really works, you are the teacher, and I won''t treat you as an opponent in the future."


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I know better than you how hard this road is. I just move forward with my obsession. Maybe when you step into the world, I will still be in the realm of God and Dharma, and I will never be able to break through it. You can see the situation of my breakthrough this time. That power has exceeded the limit I can bear. I''m afraid that the realm of God and Dharma is stronger and stronger than that I couldn''t support it at all. You may lose your life if you are not careful. Don''t laugh at me then! "


    Liu Nan shook his head: "teacher, you are absolutely God like in the eyes of our group. I''m sure most of them will go to Jiuhuang power in the future. They will experience everything about Jiuhuang. If we have the chance, we will fight side by side with our teachers to resist foreign invasion!"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "just have this heart! The books on this level are very good. You have the conditions to read them carefully. Each one will bring you different insights, which will greatly improve your mood and help you to ascend the altar in the future. "


    Liu Nan said: "this floor is only the first floor. It''s impossible to put good things on this floor. Teacher, we can go to the third floor or higher. The books there are definitely much higher than here. There are many strange ancient rumors, but it''s not so easy to enter the upper floor."


    Jiang fan then asked with a smile: "I wonder if I have time limit here this time?"


    Liu Nan patted his chest: "as long as the teacher doesn''t go out, he can read here all the time. No one will rush you, I said Liu Nan. As long as I don''t destroy the things here, but the really good things are in the upper level. Unfortunately, I don''t have the right to enter directly. I need to reach a certain level. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    Jiang fan is not disappointed and asks Liu Nan directly.


    "Do you want to go up and have a look?"


    Liu Nan looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "teacher, do you have a way to get in? It''s said that above the five levels, you need at least the cultivation of enlightenment to enter it. Boss, you have just stepped into the realm of God and Dharma, haven''t you


    Jiang Fan said: "you don''t have to reach the realm to enter. You can enter it by some other means. As long as you meet experts, don''t drive us out."


    "I won''t, but don''t take any chances, teacher. I don''t know if it''s dangerous to break in. It''s my first time to come in!"


    Jiang fan is not worried.


    "Let''s not guess here. Let''s try it first. Even if you don''t, I''m going to try it myself. Don''t regret it."


    When Liu Nan heard this, he said decisively, "then I must go. Don''t leave me! I just want to find some high-quality skills to practice. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "if you don''t look for it here, your father will prepare excellent skills for you. I''m afraid the most important thing you need in Wuge this day is skills. But I''m very curious. Are all the skills here written by the experts in your sect?"


    Liu Nan obviously knows something about this and answers Jiang Fan.


    "Most of them come from our experts in tianwu Pavilion, but some of them are collected from outside, and some of them invite outside experts to practice, and the reward is their experience."


    Jiang fan can''t help but give a thumbs up when he heard this. Wuge really knows how to do business that day. Although the skills are not weak, they are definitely not rare. There are many skills that can be replaced by the same level, so they are not worth much. But the experience of these experts is too valuable, and can be passed on to help more disciples of tianwu Ge for a long time It seems that the benefits are enormous.


    "It''s hard to imagine how far tianwu Pavilion will be in the future. I''m looking forward to it."


    They didn''t hesitate any more and went to find the way to the second floor.


    Jiang Fan will definitely read all the books here if he has time, but it''s obviously not a good time. It''s necessary for him to start reading from the top level first. As for whether he can go up, Jiang fan is not very worried. After all, he is a guy who can break into the secret place of Wuxiang peak. The innate power of the gods and his own Daoist chapters, at least for now There''s really no array that can stop him, unless it''s completely above him, above the world, but such a master is rare.


    Although it''s the first time for Liu nan to enter here, he obviously knows a lot about the tower and has heard about it since he was a child.


    Leading to the second floor is a spiral staircase in the central area. When they come to the side, they can feel a spiritual force wrapping the staircase, which is obviously not easy for people to get close to.


    The spirit power is not strong. At least Jiang fan is not obstructed, while Liu Nan is obstructed. But he rushes over without hesitation. He goes up the stairs with Jiang Fan and goes to the second floor.


    The bookshelves on the second floor are obviously less than those on the first floor, more than twice less. The number of disciples here is more than that on the first floor, but the difference is not very big. Like the first floor, they completely ignore Jiang Fan''s arrival and look through each other. Everyone is very serious.


    Jiang Fan did not stay, but went straight to the third floor.


    Jiang fan can still easily cross the barrier, but Liunan is blocked.


    The barrier had a huge suppression on him, no matter how he tried, he could not break through.


    Just when he was about to give up, a pure and huge spiritual power fell directly on him. It was Jiang Fan.


    With Jiang Fan''s spiritual blessing, Liu Nan tried again, but the result was the same as before.


    Jiang Fan felt the problem through his spiritual power, released the breath of array, resisted Liunan, and obviously felt the realm breath of Liunan.


    "Teacher! You''d better leave me alone and read by yourself. I''ll hang out on these two floors and wait for you to come back! "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "don''t resist, I''ll bring you here."


    The power of breaking the array is released, and the blessing is given to Liu Nan again. Then he carefully imitates the surrounding spiritual power. In Jiang Fan''s eyes, the strength of this array is just a piece of cake, which is nothing at all.


    With the release of the breath, the breath of that array was gradually isolated by Jiang Fan from Liunan. At last, he pulled Liunan directly from the outside into the barrier. Then Liunan felt quite strong pressure, released from the three layers and suppressed him.


    He frowned and said, "teacher! Can you feel the pressure here? Why do you seem to have nothing to do with me? I can''t breathe. "


    Jiang Fan said: "this is a double array, and the effect is totally different. The big men in tianwu Pavilion really don''t give the weak any chance."


    Liu Nan breathed and held on to the pressure, then said, "let''s not waste our time here. Let''s go to the fourth floor first, until I can''t insist on the floor, then I can''t accompany the master to continue climbing."


    Jiang Fan nodded, then released his spiritual power and blessed Liu Nan, trying to help him offset the pressure brought by this floor.On the third floor, the number of disciples obviously increased, and the number of bookshelves obviously decreased, but Jiang Fan still did not stop and went straight to the fourth floor.


    Soon, the barrier surrounding the stairs appeared again. Liunan tried it, and it was much stronger than the one on the previous floor. Last time he tried his best, but he couldn''t get in at all. Now, although Jiang Fan helped him get through the test, he still has some weakness.


    Jiang fan is still very simple, directly use the force of breaking the array to pull him into the barrier.


    This time, Liu Nan''s face changed, his legs softened and he almost sat on the ground.


    "Teacher, I can''t do it. Even if I stay at this level, I can only sit here and practice. I''m not in the mood to read the skills. I''d better send it to the third level. Otherwise, it''s just a waste of time. I''ll wait for you here."


    Jiang Fan looked at the situation of Liunan, obviously not joking, so he nodded, and then sent him out of the barrier.


    Liu Nan''s face softened a lot, and then he threw his token to Jiang Fan. With this thing, it''s enough to prove Jiang Fan''s identity. There may be experts in the upper layers. With this token, people won''t be embarrassed.


    Jiang Fan was not polite and took it directly. When he came to the fourth floor, he looked around and found that there were fewer bookshelves. The number of monks reading here was not much, but they all exceeded the Shentai realm. However, no one paid any attention to him, so Jiang Fan just went on to the fifth floor stairs.


    Again easy to break the barrier, still did not feel any pressure, continue to advance.


    Jiang Fan didn''t relax his vigilance. After all, it''s someone else''s territory. There are countless experts here. Jiang Fan never thought of looking for trouble here.


    Soon he came to the stairs on the fifth floor. After passing the barrier, Jiang Fan also felt an inexplicable pressure falling on him. However, he had really seen the existence of big wind and big waves. Without any hesitation, he climbed directly to the fifth floor. Sure enough, the environment here was completely different from that on the fourth floor. However, the monks reading here all reached the divine realm, which was better than that on the last floor Stronger is a big realm.


    Needless to say, the next few floors must be stronger and stronger, but it also makes Jiang Fan more interested. He is curious about it, and he also wants to know what kind of skill experience is on the top floor. He believes that it will make him feel amazing.


    But at this time, Jiang Fan frowned slightly, and some couldn''t figure it out, because there was no stairs leading to the sixth floor.


    As far as Jiang fan knows, the tower has nine floors, but now it''s only the sixth floor. It''s obvious that it hasn''t reached the core yet, but there are no stairs to go up. It''s obvious that there are holes here, but he hasn''t figured out what''s going on.


    Several friars here also ignored Jiang Fan. He could not help hesitating whether to stay on this floor to read or to find a way to the upper level.


    But soon he had a plan. He had to stay here to read. He couldn''t stay here all the time. He worked here for more than 20 days. Shen Yan and his family still needed to supplement the rest of nature. At that time, he had to leave the tower and might not have a chance to come in again.


    So he has to find a way to go to a higher floor first. Maybe he will get a good harvest.


    Soon, he showed his divine eyes directly, opened the golden eyes of fire, and directly looked for different breath in this layer. He believed that the way to the sixth layer must be in this layer.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes are burning. The monks who read are obviously influenced. They all frown and are obviously very dissatisfied.


    Someone even said, "Hello! What is that brother doing? It''s not allowed to use the fire method here. Put it away quickly, or the adults will punish us later, and we will be involved. "


    Jiang Fan looked at the man and asked directly, "do you know how to get to the sixth floor?"


    The friar looked at Jiang Fan and was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the young man intended to go to the sixth floor.


    "You are just in the realm of divine Dharma. You can''t enter the sixth level. Put away your Dharma and read it in this level. Don''t disturb other people."


    Jiang Fan shook his head directly: "if you don''t want to be disturbed by me, answer my question, otherwise you look at yours, I look at mine!"


    Those people didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was so hard to talk. They were all much older than Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan didn''t give face, which was obviously not friendly to them.


    "Young man! Do you want to threaten us even if you don''t obey the rules? "


    Jiang Fan did not respond to them, and continued to observe the aura and every place, hoping to find the array or flaw.


    The friars saw that Jiang Fan ignored them. They just wanted to say something, but they found that Jiang Fan''s face was happy. Then they walked towards an open space and looked up at the roof of the shed. Their eyes lit up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    The spiritual power here is mixed together, which is obviously different from other places. Jiang fan knows that he should find the place leading to the sixth floor.


    Those friars watched Jiang Fan release his spiritual power to touch the roof of the shed. At the next moment, it seemed that a light curtain was excited and fell directly towards the ground. A staircase formed by the convergence of spiritual power was faintly formed. It was not enough, but it exuded strong spiritual power, so it was not so easy to break through.


    The friars frowned slightly. Some of them knew the existence of this array, but they didn''t intend to tell Jiang Fan. However, they didn''t expect Jiang Fan to find it so quickly.


    Someone said: "if you don''t have such a high level, don''t try to go upstairs. You have just entered the Dharma Realm. You can''t even stand steadily. You don''t have the chance to read books. Don''t waste your time. Just stay on this floor. If you go up there and mess like now, those adults will punish you, and you won''t have the chance to read books for a long time I''m in here. "


    However, Jiang Fan still ignored their words and directly tried to enter the barrier without saying a word.


    Before Jiang Fan broke through, he had almost no opponent in the divine realm. His fighting power was much stronger than that at that time. How could he be blocked by this light curtain?


    Jiang Fan didn''t release his own spiritual power, then directly through the barrier, just a little bit of influence.


    This did not occur to those monks in the divine realm. Of course, everyone of them had tried to pass through this barrier. Who would not want to go to a higher floor to have a look at the books there, although they knew that it was difficult to support them there with their realm.


    But Jiang Fan''s realm was not as good as theirs, but he entered the barrier so easily. Of course, they would be so surprised.


    Before they could recover, Jiang Fan had already climbed the stairs and disappeared in front of them.


    Jiang Fan has come to the sixth floor at this time, and can really feel the obvious pressure.


    The space here is much smaller than those of the previous floors, and there are only seven bookshelves, which exudes a strong flavor. But the most important thing is that there are only two friars browsing the books, and their costumes are different from those of the disciples below, and their breath is completely different.


    When they saw young Jiang Fan, they were a little surprised. They were not particularly strong, but they were absolutely high-level in this day''s Martial Arts Pavilion. They were not disciples.


    Jiang fan is so young, but they don''t expect him to come here. After all, Jiang Fan''s accomplishments are not too strong.


    They just want to say that Jiang fan is mischievous, but they didn''t expect Jiang Fan to take the lead.


    "Two elders, where is the array leading to the seventh level? My heavenly eye is full of samadhi fire. I don''t want to light this place by accident. I can''t afford the consequences. Please point out! "


    Jiang fan is obviously polite to these masters. After all, he doesn''t need to waste his time here, and the master of Wuge is not the enemy.


    "Young man, you are very familiar! But you only have the divine realm. The books on the fifth level are enough for you to study. When you come to the sixth level, you will be affected by the breath here. The seventh level is not the place you can go. You''d better go back. "


    Jiang Fan directly took out Liu Nan''s token, and then said: "two elders, I have my own plan. Please point out that I don''t want to disturb you to read books."


    Liu Nan''s token is few in the whole tianwu Pavilion. Liu Nan''s pulse has always been handed down from generation to generation. Just because of this, we can imagine his high status.


    Although they can be sure that Jiang fan is not a member of the Liu family, those who can get the token are definitely big people. They are all VIP guests in this day''s Wuge. They can only point to one place for Jiang Fan.


    Then he reminded: "the seventh level is the place where the masters in the middle and later stages of enlightenment can read. There are also masters on it. You''d better not disturb them. Besides, the pressure there is at least twice as much as here. You have to plan ahead. "


    Jiang Fan nodded, didn''t talk to them any more, and walked directly in the direction they pointed out. Sure enough, he felt the breath of the array, activated it directly, and tried to break into it again.


    But this time, the barrier is more resilient than before, Jiang Fan has been unable to directly break into it.


    One of the experts was not surprised to see such a situation.


    "We are very surprised that you can come here. After all, you are no more than the first place in the divine realm. You..."


    Before he finished his words, he suddenly felt that Jiang Fan released a powerful force. The next moment, the whole person was wrapped by a special force. The next moment, half of his body entered the barrier.


    In their unimaginable eyes, Jiang Fan enters the barrier again, climbs the stairs and disappears.


    In the seventh layer, there are still two masters reading books. Jiang Fan has to use the magic formula to keep himself absolutely awake.


    But Jiang Fan''s breath made them frown."Evil cultivation? How did you get in here? "


    Jiang Fan felt great pressure from these two people. Of course, there was no reason to waste time with them. Without explanation, he took out Liunan''s token directly.


    One of them obviously thought of something and said directly: "are you the legendary genius from Jiuhuang? Before today, nine days later, you can still make a breakthrough. No wonder you can come to this floor. However, if you are here, has the leader of Liunan Pavilion completed the breakthrough? "


    This guy obviously knows a lot of things, but Jiang Fan has no reason to cheat them.


    "It''s Jiang Fan! Now that Liunan has made a breakthrough, I helped him to refine his physical defects, and the road of cultivation will be more smooth! "


    When they heard this, they were very happy.


    "It''s really wonderful. The Lord will be very happy."


    Jiang Fan said: "two elders, I can''t stay here long. I just come here to have a look. I don''t know where the array leading to the eighth level is?"


    "No! The eighth floor at least needs to reach the realm of leaving the dust to get up. You''d better not make a mess. If you break in hard, you may be killed by the array of this tower. That''s the influence. I''m afraid it''s not just the realm. "


    Jiang Fan said: "the two elders can rest assured that I will not do anything that I am not sure of. Just tell me the specific location, elder!"


    When they heard this, they looked at each other. One of them said helplessly: "since you have decided, we will not persuade you too much. If there is any problem, you can come back immediately."


    After that, he told Jiang Fan the next array. Jiang Fan found the position of the array, and then assimilated the breath of the tower with the power of breaking the array again, and then successfully entered it.


    Jiang Fan''s breath is constantly exerting and becoming stronger and stronger. The two masters are in the rear and carefully feel the breath released by Jiang Fan. How can they not be surprised that he is just a young man in the divine realm. In their eyes, Jiang fan is even immature, but the super power displayed by Jiang fan is far beyond their imagination.


    In fact, the array on each floor of the tower comes from the same big array. That''s why Jiang Fan assimilates the breath of these arrays so quickly. He just needs to keep refining and enhancing it.


    Jiang Fan enters it slowly, then enters the barrier, and then chooses to climb the stairs again to the eighth floor.


    There are only two bookshelves of books here. There is still a lot of vacancy. There is only one old man browsing the books. Jiang fan can feel each other''s breath. He is a master of leaving the world, but the breath is not very strong in the world. He is even a short distance from Shen Yan. He should be a monk who has just made a breakthrough recently.


    However, it is enough to show that the monk is extraordinary to be able to step into the world.


    He read carefully, with a smile on his face, obviously full of expectations. The things on the books obviously benefited him a lot, and even ignored Jiang Fan completely, watching the books in his hand.


    Jiang Fan carefully felt the atmosphere around him. He could obviously feel the huge pressure in this layer, which made his legs soft. It was an instinctive reaction, not a fear.


    However, since he has come to the eighth floor, he will certainly go to the ninth floor, even if he can''t support it.


    He didn''t disturb the master. He began to feel the atmosphere around him, because he could clearly feel the special atmosphere here, and the space here was very small. I''m afraid it''s not difficult to find it.


    Sure enough, even if he didn''t use the divine eye, Jiang Fan still felt the breath of the array and didn''t hesitate to open it again. Then he used the power of breaking the array to try to enter the barrier again. The breath was released. Jiang Fan assimilated his own spiritual power and broke into the barrier again. The pressure instantly came down. Jiang Fan was stunned, but finally he stood still.


    Slowly moved to the stairs, Jiang Fan full of spiritual power, open the skill, and then ascended the stairs, then disappeared, into the ninth floor.


    There is no one in this layer, only a bookshelf is placed there, but the huge pressure really makes it difficult for Jiang Fan to move.


    But at this time, Jiang Fan''s Qi sea was glittering. The whole Qi sea seemed to be boiling. The formula of heaven and earth of creation released a strong breath and constantly impacted Jiang Fan''s nerves. This feeling had not been felt for a long time, but Jiang Fan remembered it very clearly. There must be a remnant of the formula here.


    This is a huge attraction for Jiang Fan.


    Without the divine formula, he would not have everything he has now. After his rebirth, the chapter of Dan Dao brought him too many things, and he was also very looking forward to it. He wanted to know which part of it was, but no matter which day it was, he had to find a way to get it.


    It''s a bit unexpected. Jiang Fan even feels that he feels a lot more relaxed at this moment. But this is tianwu Pavilion. The experts don''t know how many. Does he really have a way to take this remnant away?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    Jiang Fanping recovered his mood and carefully perceived the location of the magic formula. It was placed in the corner of the bookshelf, but the location was not remarkable.


    It was just a page of gold paper. People who didn''t understand it couldn''t see any writing on it. Jiang Fan didn''t feel surprised that he was put here.


    But tianwu Pavilion is obviously very discerning. Putting it in the ninth floor has proved that it has found the value of the remnant volume.


    Jiang Fan released his aura of spiritual power, tried to reduce the pressure he was under, and then moved toward the bookshelf.


    Just as Jiang Fan entered the ninth floor, the old man on the reclining chair suddenly opened his eyes, with a little surprise in his eyes.


    "Oh? Someone broke in? No one in the tower should be able to go up? "


    Then he found an ancient mirror and injected his spiritual power into it. The next moment, the situation in the tower appeared above the ancient mirror.


    Each layer appeared in his mirror. He directly selected the ninth layer, and the soberness inside appeared in the mirror.


    He looked slightly changed: "how could it be him!"


    He watched Jiang Fan move towards the bookshelf bit by bit, and his movements were very rigid, which showed that he was under great pressure.


    "Jiang fan is really different from others in that he has just entered the Ninth level of cultivation and can persist there."


    At this time, the voices of Xiao AI and Lin Zhan sounded in Jiang Fan''s mind at the same time.


    "Someone''s watching!"


    Jiang fan can''t help but feel helpless when he hears this, which is what he worries about most.


    He knows that there should be such an array here. Otherwise, the tianwu Pavilion will suffer a heavy loss if outsiders enter here!


    In front of the master, the risk of taking away the remnant scroll was too great. He quickly calmed down and calmed down.


    "If I can''t take it away, I''ll find a way to exchange it. No matter what it is, it''s valuable. I just hope these guys don''t know how to buy it!"


    Jiang Fan had to suppress his impulse. He had seen the strength of tianwu Pavilion, and the other side was very friendly to him. There was no need to destroy the harmony because of the impulse.


    However, since he has time here, of course, there is no need to waste this opportunity. Those books that can be read must be read again and then left. He also wants to see what kind of books can be placed in the ninth floor of tianwu Pavilion.


    Getting closer and closer to the bookshelf, Jiang fan is also slowly adapting to the pressure here. To bear such pressure is also a kind of practice for him.


    In front of the bookshelf, Jiang Fan sat with his knees crossed. It was a lot easier for him to take the first book off the bookshelf and read it carefully. He had to pay more attention than when he was on the first floor.


    However, what Jiang Fan didn''t expect is that it''s not a skill, but an ancient legend. The reason why it''s considered a legend is that it''s too old to be verified. However, since it can be placed here by tianwu Pavilion, I believe there must be something peculiar about it.


    But it doesn''t matter, Jiang Fan was immediately attracted by the above content.


    It is said that before the temple of heaven, Jiuhuang was still at its peak. There were not many human groups in Jiuhuang. The most powerful people in Jiuhuang were born to understand the Tao. As adults, they were monks from the world. Reincarnation was the overlord, but there were more powerful experts, almost invincible.


    Seeing this, Jiang Fan was not surprised at all. Although there are few legends handed down, Jiang fan knows very well that Jiuhuang was never a barren land in those days. Even before the Jiutian Gang opened up a channel, there should have been a more brilliant civilization.


    The great world should be able to reach this level in the protoss period. Jiuhuang will never be under him. It''s just that I don''t know what happened later. Even Shenji old man can''t recall what it was like in those days. Otherwise, how can he limit his goal to the heavenly palace.


    This book records some things of that era, as well as some special ancient scenes. Most of these ancient scenes have never been heard of by Jiang Fan. The above contents are very attractive, but they are finished soon. There are few records that can really bring benefits. We can only understand some things of that year through this.


    Jiang Fan put the book back on the shelf, then took down the second one. He found that this book could not keep up with the first one, but it was also a book recording some legends. It was still not the same era as the previous one. It can be seen that there are not many skills and experiences in the Ninth level books, but Jiang fan knows why.


    This means that the masters who can come here in the later stage of leaving the dust world do not need other people''s guidance, nor do they need to understand other people''s experience. What they want to pursue is a higher realm, and the best way is to study some legends, hoping to find some special existence, and help them to pursue a higher realm. Therefore, this ninth level book The books are all very strange. Jiang Fan has read several books in succession, and the contents are all legendary things, but many of them have some connections. Jiang fan keeps them in mind, and has time to study them slowly in the future. Maybe it will really help him in the future.


    Outside the tower, the old man had already called in two high-rise buildings of tianwu Pavilion, and the father of Liunan, the current Pavilion leader, was also among them.Looking at Jiang Fan''s situation in the mirror, he was also very surprised.


    "Jiang fan is really worth attracting. He can reach the divine realm with the ultimate way and enter the ninth floor of the tower with the divine realm, which is enough to show his ability. No one in this generation can compare with him. I''m afraid he can''t even see his back."


    The old man said: "you''re right, and the boy is very patient. He is under so much pressure. Watching those books that are useless to him, he obviously understands the meaning of those books. Maybe he will get some clues from them in the future, but I''m more curious about whether his great realm can be broken through again and whether he can reach the realm of enlightenment, if he can He really has a bright future. It can even be said that there are infinite possibilities in the future. "


    "This guy is on the ninth floor. Where is Xiao Nan? It seems that Jiang Fan should read the books first and leave him in the lower class. "


    The old man shook his head directly: "it''s really different from what you think. I thought so at the beginning, but it''s not the case. He has already made a breakthrough, and now he has stepped into a life changing situation, and his breath seems to have become a little different. Jiang Fan''s name is really true. Unfortunately, I didn''t see how he did it, but I can call him Jiang Fan Just come out and ask him what''s going on


    The pavilion leader''s face was full of surprise: "it''s really OK. Let''s call him out first. Anyway, in his capacity, you can enter the tower at any time. I also want to know how Jiang Fan helped him to complete the breakthrough."


    Without hesitation, the old man went straight to Liu Nan and found that he was aimlessly looking for books. Everything depended on luck, because he didn''t know what kind of skills he should practice next.


    Soon, Liunan was wrapped by a special force. The next moment, the whole person was directly sent out of the tower.


    At this time, Liu Nan was surprised, but then the whole person had come to the three masters.


    Seeing his father, he said directly, "Dad! How did you send me out? "


    With that, he said hello to the other two.


    At this time, the three people are carefully looking at Liu Nan and feeling the changes in his body. Of course, they are very surprised and totally unexpected.


    "What did Jiang Fan do to you? It''s really amazing that these methods can make you get such a promotion. We all see how your ability was before. With your state and breath at that time, as well as the spiritual power of your body, even if it''s a breakthrough, it''s absolutely not as good as it is now. So I''m really curious about how Jiang Fan did it."


    Facing his family, Liu Nan said directly: "with my consent, the teacher abandoned my cultivation and helped me refine my physical potential again..."


    Liu Nan told them what Jiang Fan had done at that time. Liu Nan was very clever. He knew that this method might inspire these experts.


    After hearing this, they were all surprised and looked at each other.


    The pavilion leader said directly: "discard the accomplishments and rebuild them again! It''s too risky. No matter how skillful he is, I''m afraid it''s hard to accomplish it? If you abandon a monk''s cultivation rashly, you may directly damage the Qi sea if you are not careful. At that time, you need to consider whether you can continue to practice instead of breaking through. "


    Liu Nan said: "father, Mr. Jiang Fan''s method is definitely not what you think. His Dan Dao may be more powerful than Wan Yaogu. He also helps me refine my body through special medicine. I can obviously feel the change of my body and help me make up for the hidden danger left by speculation. This is my breakthrough. Mr. Jiang Fan has completed his inheritance I hope my father is not stingy. "


    The cabinet leader didn''t have a good way: "do you look down on me so much? Don''t worry. I mean what I say. What''s more, your breakthrough is the most important thing for us. You can enter the tower at any time, but we have selected the most suitable skill for you. You don''t have to choose from the tower. "


    Liu Nan said: "don''t worry, I promise the teacher to give up the ultimate way. Although I''ve been delayed by this road for many years, I''m confident that I can catch up with those people in front of me. There are so many skill books in our tianwu Pavilion, so I need to read more. I believe it can make me calm down more quickly and then devote myself to cultivation."


    Speaking of this, he seemed to think of something and quickly asked, "father, what''s the situation with the teacher now? He seems to be trying to go to the top to read books. I''ve felt the pain of state oppression. I''m afraid something will happen to him! "


    The cabinet leader didn''t have a good way: "you don''t have to worry about Jiang Fan. You don''t even need to take him as a goal in the future. His ability is really amazing, and his means are amazing. Now you have started to read it. On the contrary, are you going to go back and shut up, or go into the tower and continue to try your luck? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    "Of course, I''ll wait for Mr. Jiang Fan to come down from the upper level when I enter the tower for a while. When he leaves tianwu Pavilion, I''ll close the gate in time."


    The pavilion master nodded: "Hello, don''t delay your cultivation. You have been left behind by many monks of the same generation."


    Liu Nan said, "I''ll catch up sooner or later."


    At this time, Jiang Fan in the ninth floor was still reading the books seriously, and he was in a good mood. Until the fifth book, Jiang Fan found the experience of Yidi Ben, a master from tianwu Pavilion, but his skill was not here.


    This is a unique skill and a way to practice physical skills.


    It''s hard to tell when Jiuhuang''s unique skills were inherited, and some of them are really special, such as his Shenmu Sutra, which is a unique skill of Shenmu. You can imagine how harsh the conditions are.


    This unique skill is called Tiangang style, which is totally different from his unique style.


    Jiang Fan read it carefully, and slowly fell into it, completely attracted.


    The experience of the monk from the dust world really had a profound effect, which contained many things he had never thought about before, or even touched.


    In particular, the foundation of this day''s vigorous body is to protect the body and vigorous Qi, which is also something to practice the physical environment. But when it is really developed, it can produce super strong effect and defense, which he never imagined before.


    Now he is reading some of the tips carefully, which seems to help him open a new world, which also makes him spend a long time in this book.


    Jiang fan keeps this book in mind. Although he doesn''t have the skill of that day''s vigorous body, he can try to use other methods to try to improve. After all, he has recorded a lot of the experience of this great man.


    Jiang Fan immediately began to read the next book, which recorded some special events. Jiang Fan didn''t dare to waste a moment. He only had more than 20 days. He didn''t think that the high level of tianwu pavilion would allow the experts of jiemaizong to enter the tower, so he had to seize the time to read more books.


    It took him ten days to read all the top-level books and keep them in mind. He benefited a lot.


    Finally, his eyes fell on the golden paper. He had to get the remnant of the recipe of heaven and earth. But it''s not a good idea to take it away by force. First, go to talk with the high-level of tianwu pavilion to see if it can be obtained through exchange. If not, it''s too late to think of other ways. He only needs to know that it''s here.


    He got up slowly, left the ninth floor and returned to the eighth floor. The whole person was relieved, and the pressure on his body dropped sharply, so that he could fully adapt to the pressure of the eighth floor.


    The master hasn''t left yet. It''s also a little frightening to see Jiang Fan come down from the top at this time.


    "You''ve been up there so long!"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s just hard support, but you can go up and have a look. Some books are certainly more useful to you than to me."


    The master didn''t respond, but his eyes were envious.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say anything more to him. There were only two bookshelves on this floor. Without saying a word, he went straight to the first one, picked up the first book and began to read it.


    It''s a skill with high quality. Although it can''t reach the level of Jiuhuang''s unique skill, it''s also created by a big man.


    After Jiang Fan wrote down this skill, the second book is really his experience. Jiang Fan kept it in mind. Even if he can''t use it, he can give it to others in the future.


    Of course, ordinary people can''t remember so many skills, but Jiang fan is different. He has innate Tao and fruit. This skill has a high understanding, so it''s much easier to remember than ordinary people.


    The master frowned when he saw Jiang Fan''s practice. He was one of the top leaders of tianwu Pavilion. He was almost sure that Jiang Fan was not practicing. This method was to remember these skills and take them out. They could be branded in the spirit stone immediately. That''s too valuable.


    He didn''t know the identity of Jiang Fan, and he had never heard of the birth of such a talented young man in tianwu Pavilion.


    It''s not easy for him to interrupt Jiang Fan. After he leaves, he can tell the adults about the situation here.


    After Jiang Fan calmed down, his mind was completely released and he began to read at the same time. He wasted too much time on the ninth floor, so he had to finish this floor as soon as possible.


    In this layer, the number of skills and experiences increased significantly, and those Jiang Fan was more interested in would use more effort to remember. It took ten days to complete the two bookshelves.


    And that day the Martial Arts Pavilion master has been out of the tower two days ago.


    Jiang Fan calculated the time, did not hesitate, directly into the seventh floor, seize all the time, miss this opportunity, do not know if there is any chance to enter here again.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a few days later, outside tianwu Pavilion, several figures arrived here. They were the masters of Jiemai sect.


    These days, the news of Jiang Fan''s entry into tianwu Pavilion also spread. Those young people who didn''t break through on that day began to pay attention to Jiang Fan''s news. When they learned that Jiang Fan was going to tianwu Pavilion, they all began to prepare. After all, Jiang Fan promised to help them all break through successfully on that day. They believed that Jiang Fan would arrive. It was just a matter of time.On the other hand, in Baixie Valley, which is far away from the edge of the next nine days, the killer hasn''t been seen in this period of time. Gu Xie will wander around Baixie valley from time to time. She has walked here many times during this period. Since Wan Chen regards Jiang Fan as an eyesore, there are no friends here. The more he knows about it, the safer Jiang Fan will be. As for the cultivation, she really doesn''t know It''s so close.


    At noon, she just wanted to go out again. The killer followed Wan Chen to her room.


    "Prepare. Jiang Fan has already appeared. We should make plans early. It''s time to act. After that, there won''t be so many experts paying attention to him! "


    Gu Xie left the room, looked at them and asked.


    "The three of us?"


    Wan Chen shook his head directly: "you two act. I will not act on everything about the assassination of Jiang Fan. Even if you have an accident, I will not show up. I think you should understand what I mean. Don''t waste your time. Let''s start as soon as possible. After Jiang Fan is finished, I promise you that everything will come true immediately."


    Bone evil way: "that Jiang Fan side but have cut the pulse Zong those guys to protect.". I''m very clear about their strength. We didn''t deal with them at all. I''ll join Baixie Valley later. Aren''t you afraid to be watched by those guys? "


    Wan Chen said with a smile, "don''t underestimate our hundred evil valley. If you join here, everything will be gone. If they dare to come here and ask for people, we will deal with them and keep you safe."


    That killer direct way: "you a evil repair, is still afraid of those?"


    Gu Xie''s eyes flashed with confidence.


    "Scared? There''s really nothing to be afraid of. When shall we leave? "


    The killer said, "I''ll give you an hour to prepare, and then we''ll set out and come back next time. It doesn''t have to be any time. You should be fully prepared."


    Bone evil way: "I''m alone, nothing to prepare, just leave with you."


    The assassin nodded: "remember your previous commitment, the assassination must be 100% obedient to my arrangement, if you damage my good deeds, please leave by yourself, I will not cooperate with you for the second time."


    Gu Xie said with a smile: "don''t worry, there won''t be a second time."


    Although she said that, there was a chill in the bottom of Gu Xie''s eyes, but no one could detect it. It was very simple that she could not give the killer another chance to ambush Jiang Fan.


    After Wan Chen reminded the killer, they left Baixie Valley and headed for the central region.


    The killer obviously has his plan, and the rest only needs the cooperation of Gu Xie. The central region has the most power. Gu Xie doesn''t know where to stop next, and doesn''t know the killer''s plan, so he can only continue to follow. It happens that he is trying to find out who some of the people they worship are. If he can figure out the list, Jiang Fan will be the best It''s really safe on the Internet.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Jiang fan stops reading when he gets the news of Shen Yan and others'' arrival. Although he still has some ideas, the facts are not completely satisfactory. What''s more, he has got enough this time. At this time, he also wants to see the high-level of tianwu Pavilion as soon as possible to see if he can get the fragments. If tianwu Pavilion doesn''t give up, he has to find another way.


    After adjusting his mood, Jiang Fan got up and went directly to the lower level, feeling the breath of Liunan.


    After finding Liu Nan, he found that he was reading a book with relish, obviously very interested.


    Jiang Fan close, Liu Nan is a Leng first, see the person is him, show happy.


    "Teacher! Have you got what you want? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I''ve been reading these days at a high level, but I can''t get what I''m most interested in. It seems that I may not be able to get it!"


    Liu Nan was very clever. He immediately felt what Jiang Fan said and said directly: "teacher, what are you interested in but can''t get? As long as it''s my tianwu Pavilion, I''ll try to help you get it. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you are not the leader of tianwu Pavilion. You don''t have to worry about this. Have you finished reading it? Master Shen Yan, they have arrived at tianwu Pavilion. I have to leave the tower. "


    Liu Nan said: "I stay here mainly to wait for you, but this skill is very good, so I''ll see more!"


    As he said this, he handed the skill to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan took it and read it directly. The speed was not slow. Then he closed it and handed it back to Liu Nan.


    "This skill is really suitable for you, but the level is too low. There are more suitable skills on it. I''ll tell you the specific position later and ask your father to take it down for you. Your future pursuit can''t be the same as those geniuses outside. You''re leaning against the great treasure house of tianwu Pavilion. Of course, you have to look further!"


    Liu Nan trusted Jiang Fan''s words and put the book back on the shelf.


    "Teacher, give me the token and I''ll take you out!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    Inside and outside the tianwu Pavilion, Shen Yan and others are curious when they look at the walls of the inner city.


    The inner city is very mysterious to outsiders, and outsiders can hardly enter. Tianwu pavilion''s high-level reception of outsiders is basically in the outer city.


    It''s hard to see what''s special about tiantianwu pavilion just from the outside city, which is why the outside world''s impression of tiantianwu Pavilion is not that of a rich family.


    After Shen Yan and others were invited to the outer city, they came here by themselves to wait for Jiang Fan to come out of the inner city.


    In the inner city tower, Jiang Fan and Liunan appear. The pavilion leader and the old man guarding the tower, that is, the great grandfather of Liunan, are looking at them with a smile.


    "Jiang Fan, are you satisfied with the books in our tower?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "tianwu Pavilion is really worthy of its reputation. The reserve of such skills can easily create a powerful family, which is the envy of Jiang."


    "Jiang fan is joking. With your knowledge, there are very few things that can be useful to you in this tower. How much you can take away depends on your own ability. But if you really want to practice, you should be careful. Otherwise, it may not be a good thing. There will be interference between many skills."


    Jiang Fan said: "the cultivation of the younger generation is the ultimate way. I will have some plans. However, there is one thing that I am very interested in. I don''t know if tianwu Pavilion can give up love!"


    Jiang fan is straight to the point. The pavilion leader and the old man look at Jiang Fan with a smile, but they are not angry. It can be seen that they are still friendly to Jiang Fan and want to make friends with him.


    Liu Nan had already known what Jiang Fan liked before, so he directly helped Jiang Fan and said, "father, great grandfather! The teacher can come for me this time and help me to make a breakthrough. You should be able to clearly feel my changes. I don''t need to say more about other things! "


    "Of course, we all see your changes in our eyes. We have also prepared a lot of rewards for Jiang Fan, but I''m also very curious about what you see in this tower. Then it''s not too late to talk about other things."


    Jiang Fan said this simply: "I have a strong curiosity about some treasures, and I don''t know what they are. They are stored on the ninth shelf. They are a page of gold paper. There are no words on it, but they are full of treasure. They are not ordinary things at first sight."


    Of course, he can''t tell directly what the remnant volume is. He can only hope that the high-level people of Wuge don''t know the goods on this day. However, even if the other party regards it as a treasure, it will have a value. As long as they dare to speak, Jiang Fan will dare to be satisfied as much as possible, just to get this skill peacefully.


    When they heard Jiang Fan''s description, they were obviously stunned. As the absolute high-rise here, they certainly knew what was in the ninth floor. What Jiang fan described was the treasure from the corner of the ninth shelf.


    This treasure is the one they got in the Jiuhuang period. Unfortunately, until now, tianwu Pavilion does not know how many masters have been born. Unfortunately, no one can see what he is and what is recorded on it! But they all know that the gold paper is amazing in texture, and the material is elusive. It''s absolutely not ordinary.


    They are also looking forward to someone being able to unravel what''s on it or where it belongs.


    It was obvious that both of them were embarrassed, and the value of that thing was immeasurable. However, they were not surprised that Jiang Fan was interested in him. Even this was a matter of course. How could Jiang Fan''s vision be weak?


    Jiang Fan saw that they were like this, and then said: "if the elders are in a dilemma, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it. It must be very important for tianwu pavilion to put it on the ninth floor."


    Hearing Jiang Fan say so, the two senior managers obviously feel a little shameless.


    Liu Nan''s great grandfather said directly: "it''s valuable to put it on the ninth floor. It can be said that it''s the treasure of tianwu Pavilion. However, it hasn''t been known for many years in tianwu Pavilion. Unfortunately, no one can figure out what it is. You can help Xiao Nan break it and refine his body again. For our pulse, we really do I owe you a great favor. It''s definitely not some resources that can express our gratitude. However, it''s a major event of the whole tianwu Pavilion. We can''t just give you the treasure in return. "


    Although the other side said so, Jiang Fan was happy and obviously had a chance.


    "Send? I have never thought that the elder can give me that treasure. I can exchange it, for example, with some high-quality pills, or healing the strong, or other things. As long as tianwu Pavilion comes up with a plan, I will never bargain. "


    Jiang Fan also shows his sincerity. Although it shows his strong interest in this thing, it also shows the other party that he is not joking.


    One side of Liu Nan said directly: "teacher, his Dan Dao can be said to be the best in the next nine days. The master of Wanyao Valley is definitely not his opponent! I can prove that. "


    The LORD looked at the old man and obviously wanted to know what he thought. After all, he was the guardian of the tower.


    The old man said: "it''s said that pharmacist Jiang Fan''s Dan Dao is extremely excellent. I wonder if you can have a look at my legs? If Jiang fan can cure my leg disease, how about giving it to you? "Hearing this, Liu Nan frowned and said, "great grandfather! It''s not hard for you to be a teacher. Your legs are beyond the control of the valley master of the last generation, who is the most powerful pharmacist in Jiuhuang. "


    The other party is obviously giving him a problem, but Jiang fan doesn''t care at all, and his eyes show interest instead.


    From the first time he came here to see the old man, he had been sitting on this reclining chair, and it was the same at this time. However, because of the other party''s ethereal breath, Jiang Fan didn''t find his flaws. He didn''t expect that his legs had stubborn diseases.


    He went straight forward, put his finger on the other side''s leg, and injected the spiritual power directly into it.


    But the next moment, a strong breath directly towards his spiritual power, instantly began to devour his spiritual power, extremely active and ferocious.


    Jiang Fan feels a chill, and then directly gains his spiritual power. He is surprised that he has already sweated behind him.


    A small voice sounded in his mind and almost at the same time.


    "Devil!"


    The old man and the owner of the pavilion were stunned. It was obvious that Jiang Fan could feel what the breath was.


    The pavilion master looked at Jiang Fan and said directly, "I didn''t expect that Jiang Fan had ever been in contact with the devil. He even knew this special smell."


    Jiang Fan frowned and said, "I''ve killed a lot of demons up to now, but I didn''t expect that a demon''s breath was suppressed in the elder''s body. From the breath point of view, the demon''s realm is not weak."


    The old man said: "in order to suppress this thing, I also spent a lot of effort, and now I have come to this end. I went to Tianding mountain for help. Unfortunately, those people have no good way. I don''t know what Jiang fan can do? If you can really help me solve this problem, I''ll give it to you. Other senior officials of tianwu Pavilion will never have any objection. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry, master. Tianding mountain and Wanyao Valley can''t solve this problem, but I may not be able to. The devil is just the life of the three big worlds. Of course, he has a way to suppress it. Later, I''ll check it for you again. I have 100% grasp to help you solve this problem."


    His eyes are full of confidence. It''s not a joke. Jiang fan knows how much he can do. In addition, there are few people who know more about the devil''s affairs, including the whole world and the next nine days.


    After all, Jiang Fan has a real hand who owns the blood of the demon king.


    Hearing what he said, the Lord and the old man were not surprised. On the contrary, they were a bit more upright.


    The Lord of the pavilion knew his grandfather''s temper very well, so he quickly reminded Jiang Fan.


    "Jiang Fan, now is not the time to joke. Do you know what this means to my grandfather? We want to make friends and make friends, but we can''t make fun of it. "


    The old man''s expression was serious, and he obviously didn''t deny it.


    Liu Nan is also in a cold sweat, because Jiang Fan really touched the scales of his great grandfather, so he must not joke about it.


    Jiang Fan''s face is still smiling.


    "100% can be solved! I''m Jiang Fan! The elder just needs to get the thing ready. He will follow my surname Jiang in the future! "


    He was still full of confidence, which surprised the three people on the scene. Without saying much, Jiang Fan went forward directly. As he approached the old man, Jiang Fan''s breath changed rapidly, and the magic formula was instantly performed.


    These changes did not occur to the two of them, but Liu Nan was no stranger to them, because Jiang Fan''s means were almost exhausted on that day. Of course, this magic formula was one of them. At that time, they were also startled. Who could have thought that Jiang Fan, surrounded by the breath of nature, could even release his evil cultivation skills, which were extremely excellent.


    Jiang Fan didn''t care what they thought. He pressed his finger on the old man''s leg again, and the power of magic formula was injected into it. Because his breath of magic formula had the mark of bone evil, he had a very high pressure on the devil. That''s why Jiang Fan tried so. Otherwise, he would be very hard to bear it if he had the strong spiritual power to bite back.


    Sure enough, with his spirit power injected into it, the strange spirit power with extremely Yin Qi attacked his spirit power again.


    But this time, Jiang Fan has made enough preparations, and naturally will not be directly dominated by him. He does not have any hesitation at all. Jiang Fan directly releases the breath of his magic formula, and then feels the breath of the state of power, at least reaching the state of leaving the dust.


    Later, Jiang Fan felt that he was afraid of the smell of bone evil. Instead of resisting, he began to dodge.


    This is convenient for Jiang Fan. He plunges into the divine consciousness and carefully perceives the situation here. He is shocked in his heart.


    He slowly regained his spiritual power and consciousness. When he looked at the old man again, his eyes were full of admiration.


    "The master used his own legs to apply the array and seal the devil, so that he could not disturb the world. Jiang really admired him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    The old man shook his head helplessly.


    "I''m not a saint, but the devil appeared in our tianwu Pavilion at that time. I can''t eliminate him. I can only think of this way to seal him. But even so, our tianwu Pavilion still lost two masters who left the world. The devil is the enemy of all life. I don''t need to say more about it. Since you have contacted it, you should understand it Their destructive power. "


    Jiang Fan nodded.


    "The devil''s ability is really not weak, and it''s not easy to deal with, but it''s not that there is no way to think about it. As long as the means or realm are used to suppress, it''s not difficult to kill. This seal is not a long-term solution. The devil''s Shouyuan is much longer than that of human beings, and this seal will directly affect the Shouyuan of his predecessors."


    "Of course, I know that. Unfortunately, there was no way at that time. I don''t want my tianwu Pavilion disciples to continue to fall, but I can''t figure out how sure you are that you can help me solve this problem."


    Jiang Fan said: "you can rest assured, sir. I''ll do what I say. Just get things ready for me. I''ll go to see my predecessors of jiemaizong first, and then I''ll wait for someone to come. This demon is extremely high, and I can''t suppress it alone. Tianwuge has lost so much. I believe no one can suppress the demon, so I have to wait for my people to arrive. I don''t agree with you Would you mind waiting a little longer? "


    The old man said, "as long as it can be solved, how can I care about waiting a few more days? But I don''t like people joking with me in this respect. I hope you can understand my mood. "


    Jiang fan is very relaxed: "of course!"


    Later, Jiang Fan did not continue to stay, let Liunan take him to leave, to see jiemaizong people.


    Looking at their back, the pavilion leader said to the old man: "grandfather, does Jiang Fan really have the ability to solve your heart trouble? You know best how strong that thing is. "


    The old man shook his head gently: "I don''t know where the young man got his confidence, but since he is like this, my aunt asked him to have a try. Maybe it could really create a miracle. If my legs can recover, it will be of great significance to our tianwu Pavilion. At least you don''t have to be controlled by the rich. "


    The cabinet leader nodded, obviously agreed with the old man''s words, but then he suddenly thought of something.


    Then he said, "if he can really solve the devil, do we really want to give him the golden treasure? I remember the old ancestor said that it was of great significance and priceless! Although we haven''t studied him for so many years, we still don''t know what he is, but it''s a treasure after all. If he wakes up in the future, will he blame us? "


    The old man said: "since I have promised him, there is no need to go back! In addition, I don''t need to talk about Jiang Fan''s qualifications. Now he has completely risen, and the future is limitless. It''s not a bad thing to make friends with him. We have to go back to Jiuhuang in the future. Maybe he can help us and play the greatest value of the treasure. "


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Fan calculated the time. The natural breath of the elders of jiemaizong should have been almost consumed. Of course, they should give priority to helping them at this time. After all, they are all their own people.


    As Liu Nan walked along, he said to Jiang Fan, "teacher, after I send you away from the inner city this time, I will go back to seclusion, and I may not be able to accompany you any more."


    Jiang Fan said: "you won''t be robbed any more, so there''s nothing to worry about. Put your energy on cultivation. After entering the Shentai realm, you can go to Jiuhuang for training and find me in Tiange. I can send you to the world for training. With your qualification and self-protection ability, just be careful. It''s absolutely not difficult to step into the Shentai realm. If you don''t find me, you can go It''s also a good choice to stay in Jiuhuang. It''s definitely easier than the next nine days'' cultivation. "


    Liu Nan nodded: "I see. I will catch up with those guys, but I have to remind you that my great grandfather''s legs are where his scales are. If I''m not sure, I''d better leave as soon as possible!"


    "I said it can be done, of course it can, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Liu Nan then handed his token to Jiang Fan: "master, before you leave tianwu Pavilion, you can take this thing, so that you can pass freely in the inner city and the outer city without restriction. When you leave, you can give it to the guards, and they will give it back to my father."


    Jiang fan is not polite either. He receives it directly. Later, he gives some pills to the other side to tell him how to take them. Liu Nan also gladly accepts them.


    Without any hesitation, Jiang Fan left the inner city directly. After the gate was opened, he saw that Shen Yan and others had been waiting there. Liunan bid farewell to Jiang Fan and returned to the closed door.


    Jiang Fan went to all the people and directly released his spiritual power. He injected the rich natural breath into the people''s bodies and maintained it near the people''s Dao injury, constantly counteracting the damage of Dao injury to their meridians and bodies. He could also repair Dao injury in a very subtle way. Although the speed was not fast, it was better than nothing.


    After adding the breath of nature, Shen Yan and others obviously feel a lot more relaxed. If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan''s experience here, they wanted to go back to Jiuhuang with Jiang Fan last time, and then stay beside the God supporting heaven until they fully recovered.


    Shen Yan said: "some young people from other forces in Jiemai sect have left one after another. Wuliang and other people are still shut up there now. I don''t know what they plan to do after that."Jiang Fan said: "bone evil has already reminded me that the killer has taken her away from Baixie valley. It seems that there will be some actions in the near future. It''s really dangerous for Qin Wuliang to follow me. I will give him some opportunities to cooperate with bone evil and let him taste the taste of being ambushed!"


    There was a chill in his eyes, and the killing was very strong. He could not forget the feeling of being attacked outside the red moon gate, which was almost a killing blow. If his physical body was not strong enough and he had super powerful skills such as Shenmu Sutra, he would have died long ago.


    After that, the other party attacked him again and again, and even hurt others in order to deal with him. No matter which one, Jiang Fan''s bottom line has been reached, and this person must not stay.


    Shen Yan said: "if this killer can be killed, I think other people who want to deal with you will be very restrained. Maybe they will give up this idea! It''s not necessarily a good thing to get rid of this killer before we know who they are. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I have other arrangements. I just need Gu Xie to come back and help me. I have to get rid of this guy first."


    Shen Yan and his family know Jiang Fan very well and know his personality very well. They will never do anything they are not sure about. Since he has decided something, there will be no other changes. I believe they have already figured out what to do next.


    Tianwu pavilion has already arranged accommodation for the people of Jiemai sect in the outer city. Shen Yan and others take Jiang Fan to go there directly to plan the next trip. He can''t stay in tianwu Pavilion all the time. Otherwise, the killer will never act easily. He must be given a chance.


    first, do not say that there are bone evil in the other side of the line as a liner, he now successfully break through, stepping into the law, the strength is much stronger than before, and can take time for the other''s ambush, but he is not just want to deal with it, he must fight back, we must not do that.


    When you come to the inn, the decoration here is very good. It should be a special place for tianwu pavilion to receive guests.


    Everyone else went to have a rest, but Shen Yan stayed with Jiang Fan.


    Two people open the map, Jiang Fan looked at some of the places marked on the map, selected a few places, asked Shen Yan''s opinion.


    After talking for an hour, Jiang Fan chose a good training place, just three days away from tianwu Pavilion.


    Nine days is no better than nine wasteland. Nine wasteland has a long history. It''s hard to consider. I don''t know how many masters and great figures in history have left all kinds of heritages. That''s why there are so many places to experience.


    It''s very short to be born in the next nine days. Although there are some relics, there are only a few, but there are not many training places for young people. Many large-scale sect masters have set up some training places together, and left inheritance or other rewards in them, which will be opened every once in a while, so that the young friars in the next nine days can compete and get benefits.


    And the place Jiang Fan chose this time is such a place.


    After settling down, Jiang Fan asks Shen Yan to release the news quietly, and Jiang Fan will go to this training place called donghejing.


    Jiang fan is very clear what he is going to do next. Of course, he has to give the killer a chance to prepare. The bait has been laid and the willing will take the bait.


    ¡­¡­


    The news soon spread. Jiang fan is a popular figure now. Even people or forces who have no interest in Jiang Fan have absolutely heard of Jiang Fan. After all, so many forces know what happened.


    Especially some young people are very interested in Jiang Fan, who is very popular with countless experts. Although most of the talented people have entered the Jiuhuang in the next nine days, they are almost invincible in the eyes of most teenagers. Even if they are strong enough to join Wang Xing, there are almost no rivals among their peers, they still haven''t been praised by so many experts, and they haven''t reached the goal Such a concern, so even if Jiang Wei as an opponent, many years still very much want to see Jiang Fan, also want to see if he is really simultaneous interpreting as magical.


    And the East River will naturally attract a lot of people''s attention. After all, the East River has just opened this time. People are also curious about what attracts Jiang Fan.


    Of course, Jiang Fan told Gu Xie about the situation at the first time. The killer obviously got the news soon after, and then took Gu Xie to change the direction and flew to tianwu Pavilion.


    Gu Xie pretends not to know at all and follows her all the time. But she doesn''t say a word about what she wants her to do and how to cooperate with her. Gu Xie doesn''t worry as long as she doesn''t lose her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    In the tianwu Pavilion Inn, Jiang fan is holding a stone in his hand and imprints some of the advanced skills recorded from the tianwu Pavilion on the top.


    In order to avoid that after a long time, he will slowly forget some of the words and change a word, which may have a huge impact on the skills. These are the future capital of Tiange. Maybe some talented disciple will be able to carry forward these skills and become a great master in the future.


    You know what he wrote down is not only the skill, but also the experience.


    The experience of his brand is like reading it again, and still has a lot of harvest, which can bring him a lot of inspiration. Later, he can slowly integrate into himself, hoping to make himself stronger.


    After branding some important skills, he got up and left the room.


    He asked Shen Yan and others to stay in the outer city of Wuge and wait for his news. After he had arranged everything, he could decide what to do next. After all, it was not known what kind of action the killer would take.


    And his priority now is to show up as soon as possible and lead the killer to ambush here.


    This time, he didn''t take Qin Wuliang and others, and jiemaizong and others didn''t follow him, so he set out on the road alone and went straight to the East River.


    He just wants to see what kind of place the teenagers are fighting in these nine days. If someone doesn''t make up his mind, Jiang Fan will take Qin Wuliang and others with him. After all, they know more about this place and don''t need him to take too many detours.


    However, as for the fight, he is not very interested. This is not a big world, and the talented people here are not here now. Russia, with his current strength, is not too challenging. If he is in a big world, he doesn''t need any mustard, he will be finished.


    It was three days later, but Jiang Fan was not worried.


    On the contrary, some young monks with good qualifications are moving towards the East River. There are still three or five groups. I don''t know whether it is because of his appearance or because the East River is really so attractive.


    Looking at these vigorous young boys and girls, he can''t help thinking of the situation when he practiced with ling''er and Chu Zhan many years ago. He is full of curiosity and expectation for the future.


    But with his improvement, the more he knows and the more things he contacts, he has to experience separately with those partners and loved ones, otherwise he will only bring them into unimaginable trouble, and if he wants to protect them, he must become stronger.


    In fact, it is not very impressive for him to go on the road alone, because he has not released so much momentum, and his appearance has not spread in the next nine days, so it is difficult to be recognized.


    Donghejing is located in a treasure land in the middle reaches of a big river. The method of creating these places of experience in those years is comparable to that of establishing holy land. Of course, site selection is extremely important.


    When I came to the river, I was not far away from the East River.


    There are some boats sailing on the river, some big and some small, and some of them are engraved with array for power and momentum.


    These ships are obviously from the forces on both sides of the river. The river is very fast, the water is very deep, and the underwater is also surging. I don''t know how many monsters live in it. It is said that adventurous monks fall into the river every year.


    Jiang Fan''s position at this time is a little bit partial, but he can clearly identify the location on the map. The East River is half a day away from his current position.


    Jiang Fan simply flew to a small boat not far away, intending to take a downwind boat.


    There were several young people on the boat. They were surprised to see Jiang fan flying.


    One of the girls yelled to Jiang Fan: "don''t mess around. There are big demons in the river. Those who can''t leap on it will be attacked!"


    Of course, Jiang Fan didn''t know there were so many rules here, but at this time, he was far away from the shore, and the boat was close at hand.


    Suddenly, a strong breath came from the water below. Jiang Fan felt that something was going to rush out of the water, very fast.


    Jiang Fan didn''t want to waste any time with him. He decided to speed up and rush into the boat.


    But the next moment, the river seemed to explode, and the huge water curtain rose directly from the river, blocking between him and the boat.


    The next moment, the bloody mouth rushed out of the water and swallowed it directly towards him.


    There are really big demons in this river. The realm is unpredictable, but it is extremely threatening.


    But today''s Jiang fan is no longer that year. Today''s Jiang Fan breaks out a super strong attack in a very short time. The surging spirit power bursts out from his body and bursts out in an instant. The sky fire bursts out of his body, and the water curtain evaporates into a huge hole.


    The light of the fire rushes into the huge mouth, and the big demon sends out a wail, a somersault, and quickly drills into the turbulent river. At this time, Jiang Fan rushes through the water curtain and directly falls on the boat, and the flame on his body goes out, as if he has just done a very ordinary thing.


    But the young people on the boat were all open mouthed, obviously very shocked, obviously did not expect that Jiang Fan should have such a strong ability, after all, Jiang Fan looks not a few years older than them.Jiang Fan was the first to say: "but to the East River? How about a ride? "


    Just now, the girl who reminded Jiang fan that she was in danger was the first to come back to her senses: "I really admire you for your fighting power! Yes, we are going to the East River. If you don''t dislike our crowded boat, you can go with us


    From other people''s eyes, she has a very high status among these people, and may even be the leader. The girl is also looking at Jiang Fan at this time, but she can''t see Jiang Fan''s identity. Just now, Jiang Fan''s fighting power is completely in her eyes. She also has the extremely powerful fire method. Among her peers, she has never heard of anyone who has such a powerful fire method It''s the way of fire.


    Jiang Fan said: "this boat is very good. Thank you for reminding me just now. Otherwise, I might have been calculated by the big demon and scared the girl. I''m really sorry."


    The girl quickly shook her head: "I just didn''t expect that you could not be afraid of the big demons on this river. We all have array on these ships, and the released spirit power can be free from the attack of those big demons. Even the monks in the divine realm would never dare to cross the River easily."


    Jiang Fan said: "there are many big demons like that in the river?"


    The girl nodded: "there are so many people crossing the river that they are bound to appear. This is a special kind of population, which spreads all over the river. It''s very defensive, and it''s very big. In a word, it''s very difficult to deal with it. So here we are using special refining boats to move up the river. It''s said that the strongest demon in the river, even the experts who leave the dust world, is very difficult to deal with."


    Jiang Fan looked at the river and didn''t ask any more questions. He just came to the bow of the boat and sat down, ignoring the crowd.


    The young people on the boat looked at Jiang Fan from behind and whispered.


    "Who is that man? It''s too strong. The fire method directly evaporates the water curtain into a big hole. Its explosive power is amazing. I still remember seeing an expert in the divine realm before. He was stopped by the water curtain and couldn''t break through. "


    "I don''t know who is the most talented man. It seems that he is also going to Jiang Fan, the legendary Jiuhuang genius. This time, he has attracted a lot of unexamined gifted friars to the East River. This one must have come for him. It seems that there will be a big war in the East River!"


    The girl shook her head: "the war is not as good as it is. According to the news I got, the talented person Jiuhuang is very capable. According to the words of those big people, no one in our generation will be his opponent."


    "Maybe! I don''t think he is much weaker than the legendary one. I''m afraid he has at least reached the divine realm. It''s really enviable... "


    Another young man said: "don''t take Jiuhuang friar seriously. We have so many talented people in the next nine days, and they will never be weaker than Jiuhuang. Although we have left so many places, do you see the boat 600 meters away from the Northeast? It''s from Qingyang palace. It''s said that there is a genius hidden in them. I''m afraid they won''t be weaker than Wang Xing. All the boats of Qingyang Palace are out this time. That one is probably on the boat. I think they''ll meet the genius of Jiuhuang for a while! "


    Jiang Fan listened to what they said. He was not surprised that there were some hidden talents in the next nine days. Just like the world, not all geniuses like to show up. The descendants of some great people have been hidden all the time, taking them to special places to practice hard cultivation by special means.


    These talented people are not only highly qualified, but also need to undergo extremely boring cultivation, so their cultivation is generally not low, and their mood is also very good.


    They have been oppressed by their elders, and once they are liberated, they will make a big splash.


    The next nine days was very peaceful, but Jiang Fan''s appearance undoubtedly made the peaceful situation different. So many talented people have gone to Jiuhuang, and now there is no news. Although Jiang Fan has not provoked, he has undoubtedly become the focus of the next nine days, and almost all forces are talking about him.


    Young people in the next nine days also want to prove themselves, and also want to see what the legendary Jiuhuang genius looks like. It''s a pity that Jiang Fan has been surrounded by experts all the time. They have no chance to get in touch with him. This time, Jiang Fan took the initiative to go to the East River. That''s why so many young people came here. Many teenagers are eager to have a try and want to see him Is there any difference between Ji and Jiang Fan.


    If anyone can suppress Jiang Fan in the East River, it''s not the best chance to ascend to heaven.


    Jiang Fan looked in the direction pointed out by the young man. There was a big ship with a strong smell. The flag had the words of Qingyang palace written on it. However, because of the isolated breath of the array, he could not feel whether there were any young heroes worthy of his attention on the ship. However, since these people were all here for him, goodbye in the East River.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    You can enjoy the scenery along the waterway. You don''t have to drive by yourself, but you''re also at leisure.


    Half an hour away from the East River, the girl came to Jiang Fan and sat down.


    "Did you come for Jiang Fan?"


    Jiang Fan saw her with a smile and asked, "are you here for him?"


    The girl quickly shook her head: "I''m not. I''m very self-conscious. Only a powerful genius like you can compare with him. I''m here just to see the world. I also want to see how strong the legendary Jiuhuang genius is."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "there is nothing to see. You are not a mortal. Maybe you will be more powerful than him in a hundred years."


    The girl covered her mouth and said with a smile, "someone did say that when the news about him first spread, but it is said that he has now successfully broken through and reached the divine realm. I''m afraid no one dares to say that. The young man is very familiar, and I don''t know his name..."


    Jiang Fan looked at the ships ahead with a relaxed look.


    "It''s interesting that so many people come to see me, but they don''t even know what I look like."


    When the girl heard this, she was surprised: "you You are Jiang Fan


    As soon as the words came out, the teenagers on the same boat looked at this side at the same time. How could they think that a bold guy who suddenly flew from the shore to their boat was the legendary Jiuhuang genius!


    Jiang Fan said, "are you surprised? Should I look fierce? "


    "No! It''s just that I didn''t expect Mr. Jiang to be so young. The little girl really has eyes and doesn''t know gold inlaid jade, which makes Mr. Jiang laugh. "


    Jiang fan then said, "I''m not very familiar with this place. I only know the location of the East River, so it''s more convenient to go with you by boat. But I''m not going to sit for nothing. I''ll give you a pill. I won''t let you down."


    When the girl heard this, she shook her head decisively.


    "Mr. Jiang is serious. We were going to donghejing, but it''s just on our way. It''s our honor to get to know Mr. Jiang."


    Two people are chatting, Jiang Fan suddenly eyebrows slightly pick.


    Then came the cry of a young man.


    "Get out of the way, there''s a big boat coming up behind. Don''t be hit!"


    The girl got up and quickly directed the others on the boat to activate the array, so that the boat quickly dodged to one side.


    Jiang Fan looked back and saw a big ship coming from behind them. Its speed was much faster than that of the small boat, and its volume was ten times bigger. He had to look up from this direction to see the big ship.


    If the boat is hit, it will sink in an instant. If the boat is damaged on the river, the young people of the boat will be in trouble. Whether they can save their lives is a problem.


    Girls, it is obvious that this is not the first time that they have encountered this kind of situation. The overall operation is calm. Before the big ship hit, they changed their route to ensure safety.


    The big boat passed quickly, and the splashing waves came directly towards the small boat. The young people on the boat had to exert their spiritual power to resist, so as not to be embarrassed.


    At this time, I heard a series of laughter from the top of the boat. It was a group of young people of the same age as the people on the boat. They obviously intended to do it on purpose, with a bit of sarcasm in their eyes.


    The girl clenched her teeth and glared at the people without saying a word.


    However, the boat obviously also had a bad temper and said angrily, "you bitches are intentional!"


    "Are you in a hurry? Blame yourself for your ignorance. What''s the status of our young master? You little sects dare to refuse our young master''s proposal. This time, it''s just a lesson for you. The good play is still behind. You''d better think about whether you can go to donghejing first. "


    As soon as the young man''s voice was over, several teenagers suddenly found that a big ship was coming from behind. Although it was not as big as the one they had just passed, it was several times bigger than their ship. Similarly, they did not slow down at all and did not remind them, so they sailed to them.


    "Hide


    A few teenagers once again manipulated the boat and quickly dodged. They didn''t care what to say to the man.


    Although Jiang Fan didn''t know what happened in the bow, he also heard something from their conversation. The big ships came from a force called heishuizong. It was really unpleasant that they collided with the small boats one after another.


    The next moment, he disappeared where he was.


    Bang Bang -


    there was a sudden explosion on the surface of the water, and huge figures sprang out of the water, which was unexpected to all the monks present.


    The huge water spray and the big demon figure completely cut off the direction of the boat''s evasion. All the people on the boat were surprised, and could not help but panic.


    The girl suddenly thought of Jiang Fan in the bow, hoping that he could help. At this time, she had no choice.


    But when she looked at the bow, she found that Jiang Fan had disappeared.


    Just as she was surprised, a cry came from behind.


    "Look, elder martial sister, there seems to be something wrong with the boat behind."


    The girl looked back and found that the ship had suddenly changed direction.But then she saw that there seemed to be a figure under the bow of the ship. It was because of his existence that the ship was forced to turn.


    As soon as the big demon in the river appeared, he was forced back to the river by fire method.


    "It''s him!"


    Not far away, the girl almost instantly recognized Jiang Fan''s identity. She never dreamed of how much power it would take to turn the direction of the ship by one person.


    Someone on the ship was furious: "what''s the matter? How did you turn your head? "


    Then I heard the voice of a young man, some panic.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. The array on the ship is out of control and can''t be mobilized. It seems that we are forced to change our course by something."


    Just then, they found that their sailing speed was gradually speeding up, and the explosion from the river also attracted their attention.


    Someone exclaimed, "what else is pushing behind us?"


    A young man ran to the stern of the boat and leaned out his head to look under the stern. He saw a young man burst out a strong breath, pushing the whole boat forward from behind, and the speed of the ship was also accelerating.


    Just as he was shocked, a cry came from the front: "stop the boat quickly, it''s going to crash!"


    The young man looked back and called out, "somebody! Someone is pushing our boat


    But as soon as his voice fell, there was a curse and a violent crash in front of him. Their big ship directly hit the big ship of heishuizong sailing ahead!


    The young people on the boat were all dumbfounded at this time. They were shocked to see what happened in front of them. It was only half a minute before and after. The big ship that had hit them was forced to reverse its course by that figure. What''s more, it was abandoned and hit their own big ship.


    And the initiator is the young man who just sat in the bow of their boat, Jiang Fan.


    When the two big ships collided, the quality of the big ship in front was obviously better, and it was also sailing at that time. The damage was not serious, but half of the bow of the ship in the back was completely broken, without array protection, so it was totally vulnerable.


    The water kept pouring into the cabin, and the young people on the boat quickly climbed onto the big boat in front, which obviously could not last long.


    The boat broke out calling, they saw Jiang fan flying to their side again, although the big demon in the river was still trying to attack, but it didn''t work at all.


    What Jiang Fan had dealt with before, he would take it easy the second time, and finally landed in the bow.


    Looking at the girl not far away, she said with a light smile: "the reward of the pill promised to you is gone, and this will be your reward."


    The girl is a little excited. It''s developing so fast that Jiang fan doesn''t even ask what happened before, but decides to help. She admires her courage.


    And have to say not to say, Jiang Fan work calmly, eyes flashing confident look, completely regardless of the other party''s background, it is too handsome.


    "Thank you for your help, young lady, I remember it!"


    at this time, the boat passed by the two big boats, and a young man on the boat said sarcastically, "look who can''t reach the East River this time, but Heishui sect is not polite to his own people, ha ha ha..."


    At this time, the young man who had just seen Jiang Fan at the stern of the back boat saw Jiang Fan at the bow of the boat and quickly reminded others.


    "It''s him! That''s him! Just now is the man who changed our direction and pushed us in the stern! Damn, it''s their helper. What kind of monster is it


    Some people on the boat were shocked. Looking at Jiang Fan below, they were all shocked. Who could have thought that the young man who had just shot was such a young man. Now they finally understand what happened to the explosion coming from the river just now. It turned out that someone was flying on the river, but could someone really do it?


    You should know that the array on the ship just now is all out of control, otherwise even the monk of wudaojing can hardly let the two ships collide.


    A young man who has reached the peak of Shentai is glaring at Jiang Fan.


    "Who are you? You''re not one of them. Why get involved? Do you know the consequence of offending me


    Jiang Fan buckled his ears and then responded to each other.


    "It''s interesting. If you don''t know, you think you are the leader of Heishui sect! There are shovels on the uneven road. Today, I just can''t see them. It''s nothing to do with them. I''ll take a boat and you''ll provoke me. Of course, I''ll teach you some lessons. Is one boat enough? Isn''t this ship going to take it? "


    Jiang Fan''s words are not powerful, but they make the young people on the ship feel cold behind him. They can''t see what Jiang Fanxiu is doing, but Jiang Fangang''s means are enough to prove his ability. He''s not just talking about it. As long as he wants to, what''s the difficulty of breaking the ship under their feet?


    But it''s always their black water sect that threatens others. At this time, they are threatened by a young man who doesn''t change his name. How can they live with their face?


    After all, the situation here has attracted the attention of many ships nearby. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are looking at them.The young man glared at Jiang Fan: "hiding your head and showing your tail is not the work of a hero. You have to take care of everything we do in Heishui sect. Do you dare to say your identity? If you don''t dare, stay where you are. Don''t make trouble here!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    Jiang Fan heard this, not only not angry, but laughed.


    "Heishuizong? Don''t say it''s a sect I haven''t heard of. Even if Wang Xing is in front of me, you can''t talk to me enough. Let your master come out! "


    The young man did not expect that Jiang Fan should be so arrogant. They certainly knew who Uranus was. The young master of huntianmen, who was known as the supreme youth of this generation, almost swept them. The friars of this generation had no rival.


    Even if some big people hide their disciples in the snow, they don''t show their real fighting power and talent, but Wang Xing''s ability will never be much weaker or even stronger than them.


    In addition to the rich family behind him, I''m afraid there are few people who are taller than Wang Xing these nine days. What''s the origin of this young man?


    At this time, in the cabin of the ship, a young man came out of it with a strong breath.


    Jiang Fan also felt the appearance of this breath. The divine realm was the most important. He was really a talented person with good qualifications. He walked towards the edge of the splint, but the friars on the deck gave way one after another, which showed his absolute position on the ship.


    Looking from the edge of the boat towards the boat, when he saw Jiang Fan, his eyes jumped.


    "Jiang Fan?"


    The young master of Heishui sect obviously recognized Jiang Fan''s identity directly. Naturally, they got more information than ordinary monks. Although the portrait of Jiang Fan didn''t spread, it was true that many major sects had been obtained.


    Among the high-level officials, someone must have seen that the young master of Heishui sect had made some investigation in advance when he went to donghejing this time.


    And he directly told Jiang Fan''s identity, which surprised the young people on the boat. They didn''t expect that the young man who was so powerful and amazing just now was Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile to the young master of Heishui sect: "I didn''t expect that someone could recognize my identity. If you want to deal with me, you can come to me at any time in the East River and bring enough resources. It''s no good. I don''t even bother to teach you a lesson."


    Although the young master of Heishui sect can recognize Jiang Fan''s identity, he doesn''t understand Jiang Fan''s temper. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was still so strong when facing him, but he was also very clear about his strength. From the clues he got, he may not be Jiang Fan''s opponent.


    And here''s the words, not far away ships all listen to clearly, Jiang Fan''s identity is really very sensitive, naturally also attracted so many people''s attention.


    Jiang Fan suddenly felt that a breath no less than Wang Xing appeared in the distance. He turned to look in that direction and found that the breath came from the big ship of Qingyang palace, which should be the genius hidden in the snow among the young people. The realm was really very good.


    When the young master of Heishui sect reached the divine realm, he also felt the appearance of that breath, which was also a shock. Then he looked in that direction, which was a little shocked.


    Jiang Fan looked at him again and said with a smile: "finally, I can see one who can fight. Compared with that one, you really can''t count anything. Don''t trouble these people any more. If they have any problems later, I can count on you!"


    black water sect is also a young man with a temper. Jiang Fan''s strength has already been very dissatisfied with him. If his father hadn''t warned him, he would not tear up with Jiang Fan. He would definitely try simultaneous interpreting Jiang Fan''s strength. If it wasn''t like rumors, he wouldn''t mind a hard lesson from Jiang Fan.


    "Jiang Fan, you can''t ignore anyone just because they owe you a favor. Just one person. Don''t take yourself seriously."


    At this time, another big ship sent a slightly sarcastic voice, also a young man.


    "Jiang Fan''s face is his own struggle. People don''t rely on rich families! You are bullying others. Unfortunately, you have lost a boat. If I were you, I''d just run away now. I''d be ashamed! "


    As soon as the words came out, the teenagers on his boat began to laugh. It can be seen that the origin of this group is not weaker than that of Heishui sect.


    Because several big ships stopped, the river that you used to look very wide seemed a little crowded, and there were ships coming in the rear, so more and more people paid attention to the situation here.


    At this time, the people of Heishui sect were very angry, but they couldn''t scatter it on Jiang Fan. So they all looked at the boat in the distance. When they saw each other, the young master of Heishui sect looked at them with a sneer.


    "Who should I be? It''s you local people! I don''t pay attention to your master. It''s your turn to talk here? "


    The young man who just made sarcastic remarks raised the corner of his mouth. He didn''t feel surprised, but his eyes were still disdainful.


    "It''s rare for brother Jiang to show up here. Our little highness of Wumeng Mountain should be honest when he sees him. Only an idiot like you will have such an attitude towards him. Be careful that you will cause trouble. You can''t protect yourself at that time."


    With that, he looked at Jiang Fan.


    "Brother Jiang, if you want to go to donghejing by boat, you can come to our boat. No one will disturb you."


    "No, I don''t want to waste time with him here. The boat is very good. People who want to find me can just let them wait in the East River, or I can wait for them there."With that, Jiang Fan asked the girl to sail, and the boat''s array was infused with spiritual power, leaving straight ahead.


    Jiang Fan looks at the boat of Qingyang palace and finds a very young boy in Qingyi looking at him. His brow is locked. He obviously feels the breath of fear from Jiang Fan. After Jiang fan leaves, he also returns to the cabin. Ignoring other boats, he orders to leave and continue to the East River.


    Jiang fan doesn''t want to waste his time here, because his target is not these young people. Now he continues to solve the killer, and then takes Gu Xie to tianwu Pavilion. His first goal is to create the formula of heaven and earth, which attracts him even more than the holy tripod of Tianding mountain.


    He didn''t think that the donghejing would do him much good. He just talked about the skills, not to mention the advanced skills he got from his own experience. Xiaobutian had a lot of them. Not long ago, he also got a lot of them in tianwu Pavilion. Donghejing was just a place for young people to fight and test. Jiang Fan didn''t think that there would be something special in it, which might not be helpful for him to become stronger With, the only expectation, may be the spirit power inheritance, after all, he has now completed the breakthrough, in the divine realm can also slowly break through the small realm through the spirit power inheritance.


    So his top priority is to look around donghejing before.


    He keeps in touch with Gu Xie all the time to determine their position. According to their moving speed, it will take at least three days to get here, which is enough for him to make clear the situation nearby.


    Since Jiang Fan revealed his identity, all the young people, except the girl, were very restrained and did not speak.


    Obviously, the girl is also very scared, but anyway, Jiang Fan helped her before, otherwise their life and death would be hard to predict.


    Not far away from the East River, Jiang Fan looked at the girl who had not spoken for a long time and said with a smile, "am I very scary?"


    "No, I just didn''t expect you to come out for us! Heishuizong is very troublesome, and that guy is also very difficult to deal with. It''s inevitable that Mr. Jiang will have some troubles later. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t care: "I was ambushed by the killer of lichenjing in hongyuemen. Do you think that guy can bring me more trouble than that killer?"


    Hearing this, the girl was stunned at first, and then immediately thought of the rumor. It was a big event. Many rich families wanted the killer and tried to protect Jiang Fan. We can see how serious the incident was.


    That''s an expert in the world of leaving the dust. There is no such expert in her school, and the assassination of such an expert is really the biggest trouble.


    But Jiang fan is not only OK now, but also alive and kicking. Standing here with such a high profile to chat with them, we can see that he is not afraid of trouble at all.


    So how could he be afraid of offending the little master of Heishui sect? The vision is totally different.


    The girl covered her mouth and said with a smile: "it seems that I underestimate Mr. Jiang! In any case, we all owe you personal favor and have nothing to repay. When Mr. Jiang needs our help in the future, just speak up and we will not refuse. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said with a smile, "you''re not going to give me a ride, even if it''s human."


    The girl quickly shook her head: "no, we are just on the way. What''s more, as Mr. Jiang, if you want to take a boat, I don''t know how many rich families are lining up to invite you. We will write down the favor."


    Jiang Fan thought of something, so he said directly: "I just have something to help!"


    Hearing this, the girl looked at him in surprise.


    "Really? What Mr. Jiang needs us to do, just say so. "


    Several other young people came together, and someone whispered: "Jiang fan is not trying to make her promise."


    The girl glanced at the man and he immediately shut up.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I don''t have so many ideas now. When I am about to arrive at the East River, I will go ashore ahead of time. Then I have something else to do, and I will enter the East River later. I want you to release the news that I have entered the East River, and help me. Even if I have paid off my previous human feelings, I don''t owe each other."


    The young people on the boat didn''t understand what Jiang Fan was going to do, but it was not difficult for them. It was just a matter of saying a few more words.


    As for why Jiang fan is like this, they don''t ask much.


    The girl nodded: "I don''t know what you are going to do, but let''s do it! I don''t know what Mr. Jiang Fan has to say? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I''ll take care of the rest by myself. In addition, I''d like to remind you that after you enter the East River territory, you should strive to cultivate in it. Don''t come out. If you want to leave, you should leave as soon as possible. Don''t stay outside the East River for too long. Be careful to trouble yourself."


    Jiang Fan didn''t make his words clear, which was obviously a reminder. The girl then nodded.


    "We understand, young master, be careful in everything!"


    After making the decision, Jiang Fan and the girl determined the direction of the Lower East River. Then, taking advantage of the fact that it was not too far from the shore, they flew directly to the shore. No accident happened. The big demon attacked him. But Jiang Fan, who had been prepared for a long time, flew to the shore very quickly, and then disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    On the boat, the young people were curious about what Jiang Fan was doing and why he wanted to hide his whereabouts.


    However, Jiang Fan''s previous strong hand to help them out, their strength is very clear, what''s more, he doesn''t care about those rich men with background, which makes them admire.


    Although the girl still has a lot to say, she doesn''t ask much. They may not meet again by chance, but she will remember Jiang Fan''s decisiveness in helping them resolve the crisis, and the strong self-confidence in her eyes!


    The boat did not stop and continued to sail straight to the East River.


    Soon after they left, a big boat came up from behind, not from Heishui sect, but from another big boat. Looking at the people on the boat from a distance, a young man frowned.


    "Why not? Jiang Fan seems to have left the boat! "


    "We just caught up. According to the truth, they didn''t leave our sight for long. How could Jiang Fan disappear suddenly? Are you sure you read it right? "


    "Of course, I''m not wrong. Before, he had some conflicts with the black water boat. I saw him from a distance. Now he''s definitely not on the boat. I don''t know where he''s gone. Do you want to tell the boss the news?"


    "Tell him, he is running for Jiang Fan, otherwise this East River area will not attract his interest."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Jiang Fan has already appeared on a river bank. There are many monks on the way nearby, and few of them will notice him.


    It''s not far away from the East River. Jiang fan doesn''t worry. Instead, he changes his direction and starts to explore near the East River.


    Pete sat on his shoulder, looking relaxed.


    "It''s too unreliable not to let me shut up and study hard and let me go sightseeing with you here. If we go on like this, I may not be able to help you for a long time."


    Jiang Fan said: "cultivation or something. Later, you can tell me what kind of pills you need to assist cultivation. I''ll try my best to help you refine them. Now you''re helping me. If you''re a killer, you''ll find out where I''m going to enter the East River. If you set up an ambush, you''ll choose a few Place, we arrange the array in advance, and then cooperate with Gu Xie to teach him a lesson. "


    Hearing this, Xiaobu''s expression was obviously more serious.


    "It''s for this, but I''d like to remind you that I''ve felt the killer''s breath. His realm is above bone evil, and bone evil may not be his opponent. Although you have made a breakthrough, you can''t play anything in the face of a monk in the world. Even if you rely on the combination of array and bone evil, you may not be able to keep the killer, on the contrary, you may push yourself into danger. "


    Jiang Fan said: "of course, I know that. Don''t worry. When everything is ready, master Shen will come here quietly. They will join hands to ensure that the guy can''t escape this time. We will consider other things later."


    "If the experts of Jiemai sect help, the situation will be completely different. No wonder you asked them to wait in the outer city of Wuge that day. It''s for this. How long can Gu Xie and the killer arrive?"


    "Three days at most. Maybe it''s faster. It''s not a small area around here. We have to hurry up."


    Xiaobutian doesn''t relax any more. He follows Jiang Fan around carefully. He first understands the general situation around the East River, and then makes plans.


    Nowadays, Jiang Fan''s footwork is faster than before. There are many young monks near the East River. This is the same as when Jiuhuang secret land was opened. These young people can directly see the aptitude of the next nine days'' youth, which is almost the same as Jiang Fan had expected before. The aptitude of the next nine days'' youth is very good, even ordinary friars, who come from other countries Xiaozongmen, still have good qualifications, I believe that over time, they can really grow up.


    However, if they go to Jiuhuang in a different environment, they will grow faster.


    Jiang Fan didn''t get in touch with these young people. He seriously felt the surrounding situation. Together with xiaobutian, he wrote down all the more characteristic places nearby and marked them on the map.


    It took a whole day to figure out the whole area near the East River. The front entrance of the East River is just next to the river, so there is no good place for ambush.


    However, Jiang Fan also paid attention to this side when there were relatively few people, because he was not sure whether the experts who left the dust realm could not be affected in this river.


    That night, xiaobutian and Jiang Fan opened the map, and then carefully analyzed the possibility of several directions, but Jiang Fan frowned slightly, and his thinking was not very clear.


    "What do you want to say?" she said directly


    Jiang Fan pointed to the three directions on the map: "these directions are really suitable for ambush, but this killer should be very difficult. I will go to a certain direction after leaving the secret place. He can''t be divided into three parts and ambush me in three different directions, can he? According to the truth, there are few roads that I have to go through. Even if there is one, it''s only at your entrance. "


    "Xiaobutian said:" having said that, there are some problems with the river in the front. It''s not suitable for setting ambush there. Besides, if we don''t take a boat, there''s no reason for us to get close to the river, so he has the least chance to lay an ambush there. Because of this, the rear can also be eliminated. In fact, there are only two directions he really needs to pay attention to. No matter which direction you leave, he needs to prepare in advance. But don''t you say that he has one more bone evil as a helper now? Those two are the bestJiang Fan said: "in this case, we will arrange the array in the key position ahead of time. I also want to see if the killer is also studying in the array."


    With the help of Lin Zhan and Xiao AI, Jiang fan starts to take advantage of the night. As long as he wants to know what array he needs, and then he finishes the array diagram and materials, he starts to set up soon. Jiang Fan sets up the hidden breath array in advance, and in the middle of the night, so no one can notice the situation here.


    Jiang Fan smiles on his face. Looking at the gradually formed array, he has a series of plans.


    The next morning, Jiang Fan came to the entrance of donghejing, and then he got a message that he had entered donghejing himself.


    The boat people are really reliable. It seems that they have made a lot of publicity, which makes many young talents go directly into the East River without any hesitation. Jiang Fan also feels a few strong breath, and his accomplishments are almost the same as those of Zhang Tianqi. This is enough to prove their talent. You know, Zhang Tianqi and them are taken to the world by him I''ve experienced it in the world, and I''ve got a lot of inheritance there. I''ve almost improved my accomplishments by leaps and bounds. "


    Looking towards the river, there are big ships turning back and forth. The East River will be open for a long time. Because of this, there is no need for these big ships to stay here for a long time.


    Jiang Fan came here this time to check the situation near the entrance carefully.


    Last time in the red moon gate, the assassin ambushed not far away from the red moon gate. He didn''t give him or anyone around him time to react. It was fatal.


    Therefore, Jiang Fan has a strong feeling that the killer is likely to set an ambush near the entrance and kill him once again.


    There are a lot of young people staying here. If they really do it here, I''m afraid some people will be involved. But the killer doesn''t care about other people at all. This makes Jiang Fan have to think more about it. He doesn''t want these young people because he has some problems.


    Xiaobutian looked at so many young people near the entrance and sighed: "if they are really unlucky, they can only ask for their own happiness."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say any more. He used Fu Lingyu to call Shen Yan to come here. Of course, the whole process is confidential. He can''t reveal his identity. The killer is more slippery than the loach. If he doesn''t succeed this time, it will be more difficult to deal with him next time.


    He also knew that the killer must be the same as he thought, but he never thought that the bone evil who went to Baixie valley was sent by Jiang Fan.


    The killer is very confident. Few people know about his previous relationship with Baixie valley. Moreover, after Jiang Fan enters the next nine days, Baixie Valley has never started. They don''t think Jiang Fan will think that Baixie valley will attack him, so Guxie''s defection doesn''t make them suspicious.


    Because of this, the killer dare to take the bone evil together to complete the ambush.


    Their speed is not slow, bone evil found that the killer has been holding a piece of Fu Ling jade, obviously also continue to communicate with people.


    Soon, he said to Gu Xie around him, "Jiang Fan has entered the East River. Before, he had a conflict with people on the river, but no one has seen him in the East River, so it''s not 100% sure whether Jiang Fan has really entered it."


    Gu Xie said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to work so seriously, but there are too many scruples, right? It''s just a little guy. Are you afraid that he will turn the world around? Just kill him. "


    The killer sneered: "it''s not as simple as you said! If that boy is so easy to deal with and I killed him the first time, how can I miss him again and again? Don''t look down on that guy. He has a lot of treasure and his cultivation is good. He has made a breakthrough a while ago, which is definitely more difficult to deal with. We must hit him with one hit, and we can''t give him any chance. I just can''t figure out what the jiemaizong guys are doing Well, according to the information I got, those guys went to tianwu Pavilion before, and then there was no news. Jiang Fan went directly to donghejing from tianwu Pavilion, and all the way took an outsider''s boat, but those guys didn''t follow. It''s really strange! "


    The killer was obviously very clear headed and had already felt something.


    Bone evil can''t let him continue to analyze like this. He said directly, "the East River experts can''t get in. They should be young people everywhere. Maybe they don''t need to be accompanied, so they stay in tianwu Pavilion. Have you got the news that they left tianwu pavilion?"


    "The killer said:" this is really not, but my people did not see them in the city


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    "Maybe it''s the same as what I said, so you have nothing to worry about. In addition, they have my mark on them. If they are near the East River, I can definitely feel it. It''s a pity for you to rest assured."


    Listening to Gu Xie''s words, the killer was surprised: "did you leave a mark on them? You can''t do that yet! "


    Jiang Fan didn''t believe it when he saw that he didn''t believe it very much.


    "You don''t think I''m an evil practitioner, and I don''t even have this ability? Don''t say that now I have reached the state of leaving the world. Even if I only have the state of divine law, the means of tracking are definitely not comparable to you. "


    While saying this, the killer suddenly felt a strange breath passing by him, but it disappeared completely in the next moment.


    Then I heard Gu Xie say: "I have made a mark on you. As long as you are within ten li of me, I can accurately feel your position. No matter how you hide it, it''s useless. Do you want to have a try?"


    Hearing this, the killer''s eyes changed, and he quickly felt the breath of his whole body, as well as the breath of the meridians and blood vessels, but found that there was nothing abnormal.


    His eyes were cold.


    "Bone evil! You''re doing something! Take your power back from me. I don''t like being watched


    Gu Xie shrugged: "didn''t you say you didn''t believe my method? Let you feel it for yourself


    Finish saying, direct his side, on his arm a bit, a gold awn flickers to appear on the killer body, disappear afterwards.


    The killer could clearly feel that the special force was pulled away from his body, but before he was pulled away, he didn''t feel it at all, which made him a little surprised.


    "What is your power? Why can''t I feel it at all? "


    "I don''t have to tell you the power, do I? As long as you believe what I said, all the members of jiemaizong have my spiritual power. As long as they appear, I will be the first one to feel it. Otherwise, why do you think I can live all the time under the siege of jiemaizong? "


    Gu Xie doesn''t have any psychological burden on this guy. As long as he constantly disrupts his analysis during this period of time, it''s enough to make him not pay so much attention to Jiang Fan.


    The killer didn''t ask much. Of course, he knew that these were the secrets of every expert. Gu Xie was a evil practitioner. He might be more dangerous and cruel than him. How could he tell him.


    He then said: "if it''s true as you said, it can really help a lot this time. As long as there is no trouble caused by those people of Jiemai sect, our success rate can be increased by at least 30%. But considering that Jiang Fan has made a breakthrough and become a monk of divine Dharma Realm, we have to be more confident before we can act, otherwise we will be in trouble at last, even forever There is no chance to do it again. We must not miss it this time. "


    Gu Xie said with a smile: "I will definitely cooperate with you. This is coming soon. Should you tell me about your plan? What do I need to prepare for? Don''t let my carelessness delay your big business. That''s not good. "


    The killer said: "the East River is just above the beach in the middle reaches of Qidong river. I''ve been to that place once. Some places are very good, but we have to wait until we go to plan. However, I''m ready for the things that need to be prepared. I just need to find a good place. You don''t have to worry about it. Leave everything to me, and then you can do my arrangement well That''s all


    "Well, I''d like to see what you can do."


    The assassin said: "if I don''t have some skills, how can I live till now? Let alone Jiang Fan, he is just a small man. Even if I leave the dust realm, as long as I have enough time to prepare, I can also send him to see the king of hell. Last time I failed, I just underestimated Jiang Fan. That ambush was enough to kill a monk of enlightenment realm, but I didn''t expect that the boy had it It''s a mistake to have such a strong strength and means. "


    Gu Xie wants to find out what kind of means this guy is going to use to deal with Jiang Fan, but this guy has a very strict tongue and doesn''t get oil and salt.


    There is really no way, can only continue to walk, wait until the East River, see what he will do next.


    She already knew that Jiang Fan was ready there, waiting for the killer to fall into the trap.


    Outside the East River, the news of Jiang Fan''s entry into the East River has been widely spread. In the past two days, more and more talented people have entered the East River. The East River is only limited in age, and young people under the age of 50 can enter it at will.


    Many people are looking for Jiang Fan, but at this time he is meeting Shen Yan and others in a dense forest behind the East River.


    It only took Shen Yan a day for them to come here from tianwu Pavilion. As early as in the outer city of tianwu Pavilion, they had already disguised themselves. Waiting for the news from Jiang Fan, they hid their identity and left the outer city.


    they know that the killer has a lot of Eyeliner hidden in the next nine days. They can''t be found by these Eyeliner this time.


    These masters of jiemaizong have been living as human beings for a long time. There is absolutely no fool who can leave the world. Everyone is very smart and resourceful. Jiang fan doesn''t need to worry about them at all.When they arrive, they directly find Jiang Fan and xiaobutian.


    "When will they arrive here?"


    Jiang Fan said: "tomorrow at the latest. It''s not too far. Are you all going well?"


    "It''s very smooth. Even tianwu Pavilion may not know that we have left. Does Gu Xie already know the killer''s plan?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I''m afraid that guy won''t disclose it before he acts, but no matter what he does, we can just plan our business, me and little bit..."


    Later, Jiang Fan told the people about his observation and the position of the array, and he planned to ask them to help him.


    At the end, Jiang Fan continued: "do you all know about that river? There are too many monsters in there. I don''t know if this river is dangerous to the monks leaving the dust area. The exit is facing the river. I don''t have anything to decorate there, and I don''t want to involve other people. "


    "That river is called Qidong river. There are not so many big demons in it, but rather an ethnic group living in it. Underwater is their territory. Flying on the river is tantamount to a provocation to them. There are arrays on those ships. These ships are owned by the zongmen forces along the river. They have an agreement with that group, so the ships equipped with arrays are not threatened. However, the rules in this group have no binding force on the monks leaving the dust area, so the exit has to be prevented. That guy will not worry about the safety of others. His goal is to kill you, so he can''t rule it out He''ll set it up near the exit! "


    Jiang Fan''s eyes twinkled when he heard this. Finally, he said, "let''s hide in the dark first. Gu Xie stares at him. I don''t believe he can still hide and decorate!"


    They nodded, and then simply rest nearby, waiting for Gu Xie and the killer to arrive.


    Originally, Jiang Fan could find some more experts to come with him, but he didn''t want to be ungrateful, so he had to solve all the problems by himself. What''s more, he felt that there were so many experts in jiemaizong.


    The next evening, Jiang Fan and others hid their breath and simply disguised themselves. They found a secret place to observe the news from Gu Xie at the entrance of the East River. The killer would go to the entrance with her to investigate the situation.


    Because he and Gu Xie have reached the range of perception, they can clearly feel the position of each other and the change of psychological activities.


    On the other hand, Gu Xie is in a good mood at this time. Only when she is really close to Jiang Fan, can she feel the change of Jiang Fan''s breath. After Jiang Fan''s realm is improved, the whole person''s breath changes greatly. It seems that the influence on her perception is improved after she is close to Jiang Fan, which also has a great effect on her later promotion.


    If you look at the killer around you, he has completely suppressed his breath. Even he can hardly distinguish his original breath. The means of concealing breath is really not weak. Of course, this is what a killer should have. Otherwise, how can he live to the present.


    Seeing that the Qidong river was already in sight, and after crossing the river was the entrance of the East River, Gu Xie said with a smile, "it''s all here. Don''t you tell me your plan? What''s more, we''ll just go there? "


    The killer shook his head directly: "of course not. Although you are very familiar, you are too many to be recognized. We have to change our face. Do you know how to change face? "


    Of course, Gu Xie understood what he meant, and suddenly changed into a young girl. She looked only sixteen or seventeen years old, young and beautiful. She was full of vitality and had no flaws.


    The killer looked at her in surprise: "you''re a good way to change your appearance. Even your body can be changed, and the aura of spiritual power doesn''t change or suppress much. If you can, I''m willing to pay a high price for this skill. What do you think?"


    Gu Xie shook his head directly: "even if I''m willing to teach, you can''t learn if you want to learn! Unless you also become evil cultivation! However, you have reached the state of leaving the world. It''s too difficult to reshape. You''d better give up! "


    The killer didn''t get entangled in this issue. After all, whether to make friends or not mainly depends on Gu Xie. Although Gu Xie''s realm is weaker than his, it''s impossible to force her to hand over her Kung Fu unless he reaches the peak of the world. Unfortunately, he knows how hard it is.


    Then Gu Xie saw that the killer took out a package from Bai bao''ang. After opening it, it turned out to be a mask made by special means.


    The killer took one out and put it on his face.


    At the next moment, Lingli wrapped his whole head and scattered the light. The killer''s face completely changed into the appearance of a young man, a 17-year-old.


    Bone evil use some of their own exploration methods, also can not see the flaws on the aspect of the capacity.


    "You''re a good mask, too!"


    The killer slowly put away the package, and then calmly said: "the cost of refining each mask here is not under one king level spirit treasure, and the refining technology has been lost, of course, it''s good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    Of course, bone evil can also feel the strong spiritual power released from those masks.


    It''s also the guy''s life-saving means, so of course I care about it, and I''m willing to spend a lot of resources to refine it.


    Gu Xie didn''t say any more. When the killer was ready, he said to Gu Xie: "when you get to the river, you have to release your breath. Otherwise, the monsters in the river are very troublesome. After crossing the river, you go to one side to find a place to rest. I''ll arrange some things. After I finish the arrangement, I''ll tell you my plan. If those people of Jiemai sect come here, they''ll come If so, you must tell me at the first time. If those guys come, I''ll have to make another plan. "


    Gu Xie nodded: "you can rest assured, just give it to me."


    Soon, they came to the river, bone evil immediately felt that the bottom of the river really wandering a lot of breath is not weak monster, but she did not care.


    According to the killer''s words, he directly released his breath of leaving the dust, protected them in the middle, and then flew to the opposite bank.


    At this moment, it seems that the underwater monsters can''t see them at all, and let them fly in the sky.


    The other side of the river is very close to the entrance of the East River. They can see many young people gathering there from a distance. Gu Xie already knows where Jiang fan is. For her, she just follows the killer''s arrangement, and she will tell Jiang Fan what the killer looks like and where he is, so that he can plan ahead.


    On the other side of the river, Jiang Fan and others have been waiting here for some time. Shen Yan, who is beside Jiang Fan, whispered: "coming, crossing the river!"


    Shen Yan and others had strong eyesight, and soon found that there were people flying towards here. They could fly over the river without being affected, which was enough to prove their cultivation of leaving the world. Without Jiang Fan''s reminding, they knew which two people Jiang Fan was talking about.


    Shen Yan looked at the situation over there and said with a light smile: "I didn''t expect that guy''s hiding method was like this. I couldn''t feel the flaw at all. The incarnation of the girl should be bone evil?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "yes, it''s her. She''s the killer. This time, I''ll get rid of the harm for the people."


    Shen Yan''s eyes flashed cold light. Last time he was next to Jiang Fan. He saw Jiang Fan hit by that guy. He was so fast that he didn''t come back to himself. He was Jiang Fan''s protector. The other party almost solved Jiang Fan under his eyes. How could he forgive each other? No matter it was because of Jiang Fan or himself, he would try his best this time The solution is to solve the local problems.


    Huo Chen said: "we use such a big battle, we also think highly of him. There''s nothing to worry about. Xiao Fan, what''s your plan? Do you want to separate us? "


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry, there must be no mistakes this time, so you can feel it near the array you want to control. You don''t have to talk about it. Just divide it into two teams. As long as the guy falls into the trap, the other side will support him immediately, and you can''t give him any chance."


    Shen Yan said: "don''t worry. Yesterday, we went to two arrays. We felt the array and tried to run it. We have to say that the array you arranged really impressed us. We have to control the array. It''s not a problem to trap that guy."


    They didn''t say a few words. Gu Xie and the killer had successfully crossed the river. Gu Xie then suppressed his breath, because they were still far away from the entrance. In addition, they deliberately suppressed their own breath, so not many people paid attention to their arrival.


    When she came to the shore, the killer asked Gu Xie to wait. Gu Xie knew what this guy was going to do. Although she wanted to follow him, in order not to scare the snake, she could only continue to listen to the killer. She was not very worried. After all, Jiang Fan and they were watching on the other side and would not have any problems.


    Jiang Fan and they watched the guy go straight to the entrance of the East River, which is the place Jiang Fan didn''t want to fight. It may involve a lot of people.


    However, the killer did not immediately start the layout, but stood there, not knowing what to do.


    Seeing his strange situation, Jiang Fan said directly: "is he waiting for someone?"


    "Very likely! Without accident, his eye liner should have arrived here, but we have noticed whether anyone sneaking around these days. Unfortunately, we don''t see such a person, I don''t know whether the other person is hiding too well or what other reasons.


    Jiang Fan didn''t arrange anything near the entrance, and there''s no reason to start at this time. The array he arranged is in those two directions. He just needs to wait. As long as the killer takes action and enters one of the array areas, Jiang Fan wants him to look good.


    At this time, the experts of jiemaizong have gone to different arrays in two groups. Only Shen Yan and Jiang fan are left here to observe the situation of the killer. The others lie in ambush and plan to surprise the killer.


    About an hour later, suddenly a figure appeared from the entrance, and then walked towards the killer.


    The two just made eye contact, and then separated immediately. The young man from the East River came to the killer and sat down with his knees crossed. He looked like a monk who had just finished his training from the East River. There was nothing special about it.But Jiang Fan saw that the expression of the killer had a slight change, and he was obviously talking to the young man.


    Shen Yan obviously also noticed this.


    Shen Yandao: "no accident, this person should be his eye liner. If I did not guess wrong, this eye liner should enter the East River to explore your news. I wonder if you are ready. If you let him know that you haven''t entered the East River, I''m afraid it will inevitably branch out, and that guy''s vigilance is very strong. I''m afraid he won''t act at all. "


    Jiang Fandao: "I am also letting people loose, but this is only a few days. The time when the eye line enters the East River is absolutely not long. I think he is also not sure whether I have entered the East River or not, and see if the killer''s next move is good. If he starts to decorate, that means he is still not sure about my whereabouts. Maybe it can be because This, let him get into trouble completely


    Shen Yan said: "it''s better not to underestimate him, but there''s no other useful news from Gu Xie? Don''t even know what this guy''s going to do? "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "as you said, this man is very alert. Although he cooperates with Gu Xie, it''s all because of Wan Chen. He originally wanted to act alone, but wan Chen also wanted to find a ghost to replace him, so he pushed Gu Xie out. But the killer doesn''t trust Gu Xie very much. The plan didn''t tell her at all. Gu Xie has told me, this guy He said that he would not tell her the whole situation until he had finished the arrangement and prepared for the action. Let her cooperate. "


    Shen Yan heard this and nodded directly.


    "Apart from other things, this guy is really in some trouble. If he identifies the entrance, the array we set on both sides may not be able to wait for him for a while and a half."


    Jiang Fan didn''t worry at all. He said directly: "we don''t have to think so much about it. He''s not sure that he won''t act. We are the same. This is the patience of Bi. When the killer ambushes me, he sends out two times. He doesn''t feel annoyed at all. He''s a ruthless character. It''s a pity that he has to deal with me. I can''t give him any chance to ambush me £¡¡±


    Jiang fan is calm and calm. After the last attack, he began to think about how to fight back.


    After Gu Xie, he has successfully entered Baixie Valley and got close to Wan Chen. He also brought a lot of news. Jiang Fan didn''t know how many people there were besides Baixie Valley and the killer, so he didn''t plan to start so soon. After all, it was too late.


    However, this time he asked Gu Xie to help heal the guardian of Wuge that day, so he had to take action in advance and solve the killer first. Then he got the news that Jiang Fan was going to donghejing and attracted the killer to come.


    After all, this time he has wasted a long time on it. Jiang Fan helps those elite talents to break through and then close the door. Once they disappear, it will be several months. Even if the killer is calm and calm, he can''t help but feel upset. Therefore, after learning the news of Jiang fan''s appearance, he leaves Baixie valley with bone evil for the first time. When he learns that Jiang fan is in donghejing, he doesn''t say a word, and he leads him directly The bone evil came.


    So at this time he made a choice, Jiang Fan would not be surprised.


    apparently he had already reported the news of his eyes, got up and left, did not stop, obviously would not continue to take part in the next action.


    The killer stood in the same place and waited for a moment. At last, he looked around carefully. It was obvious that he was observing something. His expression was calm. People could not see what he was thinking or what he was going to do.


    But soon after, the killer began to look far away, looking at both sides, thinking.


    Seeing his eyes, the corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth Rose: "it seems that this guy can also see that the entrance is not the best place for layout, and the two sides are the key points!"


    Shen Yan nodded: "maybe he is afraid of something."


    Jiang Fan looked at the entrance and said with a smile: "maybe there are some young people who let him fear to enter the East River territory. This time, I know that there are many talented people entering the East River territory. Among them, there are some talented people hidden in rich families. Their accomplishments are quite strong. If these young people are involved in this matter, do you think the killer can bear the consequences? Can you afford the Revenge of those rich families? If it is because of this, it seems that he is not as difficult to deal with as I think! "


    Shen Yan said: "there''s some truth in what you said, but with the soul chasing bow that I know, I don''t care about the consequences. But because of this, he was surrounded by so many experts at that time, and finally fell down. Those experts didn''t give him any chance at all."


    Jiang Fan looked at the killer who had opened the door and looked for the means of arrangement on both sides, and his eyes turned cold gradually.


    "It''s a pity that he''s not the soul bow of that year. It seems that he has lost his momentum!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    Bone evil is also observing all this from a distance at this time. Jiang Fan has already told him the location of the two trap arrays. She stares at the killer. If she can, she doesn''t mind to lead the killer into the trap. At that time, she will cooperate with the master of Jiemai sect to kill him at one stroke.


    Although she has been together for a while, she doesn''t feel any emotion of the killer. As a demon, he has been in contact with Jiang Fan for a long time, and Jiang Fan has imperceptibly affected his emotion. However, as a human being, the killer is not evil, but it is like a machine. It always gives people a feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    Even if she starts, Gu Xie will not show any pity. After all, she is not human in her heart. She just needs to think about everything for the benefit of Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan''s array is the best place to ambush. Although everyone''s habits are different, the terrain can''t be changed. As long as you find the best place, I believe the other party will also be there.


    The killer walked towards one of the directions, carefully observing the terrain and the surrounding conditions. He was obviously looking for the most suitable place, but he didn''t go too far. He was an expert in this field, and he could see a general picture if he looked around.


    Soon he returned to the entrance and went out towards the other side. Still not far away, he stood in the same place and looked at the distance, obviously looking for a more suitable ambush site.


    At last, he took out a map and looked for something on it carefully. After a moment, he suddenly raised his head and seemed to have decided something. Then he turned around and walked towards the first direction to see it, while transmitting a sound to Gu Xie.


    "It''s very difficult to lay an ambush at the entrance, so I have other plans. Help me pay attention to the entrance. If Jiang Fan appears, help me stop him for a while! Jiang fan is easy to identify. He has great spiritual power in his body, because he is the ultimate way. His breath is obviously different from that of other monks. With your accomplishments, you can tell at a glance. I need half a day to arrange it. "


    Gu Xie asked the other side: "why do you choose that side? I think the other side has a greater chance. Are you sure Jiang Fan will go there after he leaves the secret place? "


    The killer said: "of course, I''m not sure, but the probability here is higher. If those masters of Jiemai sect don''t leave tianwu Pavilion, it means that Jiang Fan will go there to meet them, so the probability of returning is very high!"


    Jiang Fan was surprised to hear the killer''s words.


    "This guy is really a talented person with meticulous mind. If it''s not impossible to accept him, I really want to take him as my subordinate. It will be of great use in the future. Unfortunately, with his mind, if you give him a moment''s chance, you can turn around and kill me!"


    After the killer determined the direction, he began to find the best position in this direction. Sure enough, he went step by step towards the array arranged by Jiang Fan, which made Jiang Fan''s eyes bright. Then he communicated with Lin Zhan and Xiao AI, and was ready to cooperate with the experts of jiemaizong to run the array. With their control of the array and the spiritual blessing of the experts of jiemaizong, this guy even had the essence of heaven and earth I can''t break away from that array.


    Next, we need to see if he has the same view as Jiang Fan, otherwise Jiang Fan''s array will not be useful, and we will have to make another plan at that time.


    But soon, the killer has come to the edge of the array. Judging from the direction of his eyes, Jiang Fan''s choice is obviously no problem. The killer also knows whether the terrain here is suitable for ambush, so he finds some materials in his hand and obviously plans to arrange the array here.


    But just as he was searching for materials, a powerful spiritual power suddenly erupted around him.


    The assassin didn''t have any hesitation. A big moving charm appeared in his hand, which was crushed in an instant.


    But at this time, he found that he did not move, and the moving symbol had lost its function. He retreated decisively, but was stopped by a figure suddenly appearing from behind. The array also completed its operation at this time, covering his body.


    Then, a series of figures appeared in the array and surrounded him. They were the masters of jiemaizong.


    The killer''s face is still unchanged. I don''t know if it''s because of the mask. He still feels very calm, as if he didn''t fall into fear because he was surrounded.


    However, Jiang fan can see that he has tried a lot of things in his hand and obviously wants to leave. Unfortunately, this is an array that Jiang Fan spared no effort to build. Although the area is small, his defense and some abilities are comparable to those of the powerful family''s huzong formation. How high is the quality? You can imagine where he can go if he wants?


    What''s more, there are so many experts of jiemaizong here. A Huo Chen has been able to suppress him. So many experts who have left the world, he seems to have no escape.


    Jiang Fan finally appears and looks at each other playfully.


    "See you again! But this time, it seems that the situation is totally different. This time, I''m the chopping board. You''re fish. How do you feel? "


    The killer stares at Jiang Fan and opens his mouth.


    "I really underestimate you! It seems that the news that you came to the East River should be released by yourself, just to attract my hand? "


    "It''s just a little trick. There''s nothing to boast about. If it''s not enough, you''re still hooked. Do you have any last words?"The killer stared at Jiang Fan and sneered: "last words? Young man, don''t think this can limit me. Although I don''t know how you can see through the disguise, there are many people who want to kill me. Unfortunately, I still stand here alive. Do you think these pulse cutting masters can capture me? Don''t dream, but next time we meet again, I won''t give you any chance. Goodbye


    The super spiritual power burst out, and the breath was surging, as if it had been completely ignited. The spiritual power burst, and there was a crack in the array. The killer didn''t say a word, and directly penetrated into it. At this moment, even the forbidden empty array seemed to be invalid, which made Jiang Fan totally unexpected.


    At this time, a space crack appeared beside the bone evil on the other side, and the killer''s breath was weak.


    "Take me! I don''t have much spiritual power left. I''ve used the forbidden technique to protect my life! Fortunately, I also left a breath on you. Otherwise, I''ll tell you this time. The master of Jiemai sect is over there. Why don''t you feel it? "


    Bone evil saw the assassin who suddenly appeared, but she didn''t know how strong Jiang Fan''s array was, but she didn''t expect that this guy could run out. However, the other side used some skills, almost exhausted his spiritual power, and had obvious side effects. At this time, she was very weak.


    Without saying a word, Gu Xie wrapped each other with his own spiritual power and flew directly in another direction.


    Seeing the direction of her flight, the killer directly reminded her, "why not cross the river directly? This way, they''ll soon catch up. "


    "Didn''t they see it when they crossed the river? I''m not their opponent. It''s better to go on the other side. When you get back to Baixie Valley, you have to say a few more good words for me. "


    In another array, Jiang Fan and others have already chased out, and they fly to the other side of the East River entrance. They also see that Gu Xie is flying away with the killer.


    But Jiang Fan''s mouth turned up, because he knew very well that Gu Xie was taking that guy to another array he had set up. Although the guy''s sudden means of saving his life was amazing, even his array didn''t stop him, the news from Gu Xie was that this guy had reached the point where the oil was exhausted, and Gu Xie had brought him into another array, He''s really stuck.


    He obviously felt the breath of jiemaizong and others in the rear, and his brow was tight.


    "Bone evil! I have a lot of big move runes. Don''t worry about using them. It''s important to save your life! "


    GU Xie didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He came to the array and stepped into it. The next moment, he quietly released his spiritual power and injected it directly into the array. The operation of the array enveloped them.


    The killer''s face changed when he saw this array!


    "There are still arrays. That boy is well prepared. Do you have any way to break through this array? As long as you can leave here, I promise I won''t treat you badly! "


    The figures of Jiang Fan and others enter the array one after another. Seeing the killer with weak breath, Jiang Fan''s expression is still pondering.


    "So you''re going to run? But you look down on me, don''t you? You and I all know that there is only one chance. You didn''t grasp it last time. In fact, you shouldn''t continue to wade in this muddy water, but you did scare me! I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Tell me who is behind you. I''ll let you die more simply! "


    The killer didn''t expect that the situation would change completely in such a short period of time. Jiang Fan was so thoughtful that he didn''t give him any chance.


    However, he gradually calmed down and looked at the woman beside him.


    "Bone evil! Are you his man? "


    Gu Xie changes and returns to his original appearance. He looks at Jiang Fan with joy in his eyes.


    Instead of answering him, she asked Jiang Fan, "master, how am I doing this time? Are you going to fall in love with me? Do you want to make a personal commitment... "


    Jiang Fan


    All of you: --


    Only the killer''s eyes were cold. I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    You know, he didn''t realize that this bone evil had anything to do with Jiang Fan. Otherwise, how could he take her to Baixie Valley and cooperate with her?


    Jiang Fan looked at the killer with cold eyes: "it''s too late to notice now. You don''t have any chance this time. I know that you have something to do with Wan Chen of Baijiu valley. But I also know that there should be others. Tell them their identities. I''ll let you die happily!"


    The killer didn''t expect that Jiang Fan had already known so many things, but he thought that Gu Xie would go to Baixie Valley and believed that Jiang Fan should have noticed something at that time.


    he was silent for a moment and sighed, as if he had decided something.


    He breath weak, but stand straight, calm looking at Jiang Fan.


    "Ambush you has nothing to do with others. It''s all my own doing. I''ll bear all the consequences, and I''ll compensate you for your life. Don''t make it difficult for others!"


    With that, a dagger appeared in his hand, and he went straight to his neck


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    This guy was already very weak. He knew that it was hard for him to run out this time, so he just took on everything by himself. Jiang Fan was surprised by what he did.


    He wanted to die, but the dagger in his hand was taken away by Gu Xie.


    "It''s like dying? Is it really good to be my master? If you assassinate my master, you can''t make up for it even if you die ten thousand times. Even if you don''t say it, I have a hundred ways for you to tell me what''s behind you. Don''t force me to do it, or you will never survive or die! "


    Gu Xie is really angry. He is more angry than Shen Yan. She feels the most direct about how dangerous Jiang Fan''s situation was that day, because she has a blood contract with Jiang Fan. The moment Jiang Fan was seriously injured, she was also greatly affected.


    The killer said indifferently: "I want to die. You can''t stop it. The killer mission failed. There is only one death. The matter of killing you has nothing to do with other people!"


    As soon as his voice fell, his face slowly turned black and purple, which was the sign of poisoning. His breath was rapidly declining, and his vitality was constantly losing. It was obvious that he was determined to die.


    Shen Yan and others want to stop, but it''s too late. This is the medicine bag in his mouth. It''s extremely poisonous.


    Seeing him like this, Gu Xie hastened to court all the people: "you bless my divine consciousness. Before his sea of consciousness dissipates, I use the secret method to explore his memory. I must find out the people behind him."


    Shen Yan and others just wanted to do as he said, but Jiang Fan raised his hand directly, and then asked the people, "don''t you need to kill yourself in front of me? With my permission? You all get out of the way and just lay him flat on the ground. "


    The crowd looked at Jiang Fan in doubt. He took out a pill of fairly good quality and gave it directly to the killer. A silver needle appeared in his hand and inserted it directly into the other person''s throat. Then he used the breath of Dan daopian to suppress the toxin.


    At the same time, it releases the breath of nature, constantly replenishes the loss of vitality of the other party, and keeps him active.


    Shen Yan and other people''s eyelids jump. They can''t figure out what Jiang fan is going to do. It''s simple and direct to let Gu Xie get clues. There''s no need to save this guy.


    This guy is now playing a secret skill. He is trapped in the sequelae and can''t mobilize his spiritual power, so he has no choice but to die.


    As long as the other party has a little chance, with their understanding of him, how can this guy be arrested? He will definitely try his best to escape.


    This time, the killer escaped from the desperate situation by using the secret technique. He thought he could leave smoothly, but he didn''t expect to fall into the hands of Gu Xie. Gu Xie was still Jiang Fan''s man, which is also the reason why he was so sad.


    However, before the poison was completely dispersed, it was forced to be suppressed by Jiang Fan, and then the drug method was used to gather them together and lead them out of the body through the silver needle.


    He felt as if he had fallen asleep. When he woke up, he saw Jiang Fan looking at him calmly.


    "You haven''t told me who asked you to kill me! Is there only WanChen of Baixie Valley? "


    The killer suddenly thought of something.


    "I How am I still alive? "


    Jiang Fan changes his body and shows his magic formula. He looks at each other with a smile.


    "I''m in charge of your life and death. I didn''t let you die. How could you die?"


    Jiang Fan''s evil smile shocked him. He had no idea why Jiang Fan had such a temperament. He was so evil and made him tremble.


    However. Jiang fan is very clear why he feels this, because he is equivalent to resurrection at this time, and the sequelae of performing secret arts makes him very weak, so his magic formula can give him such a strong suppression.


    In fact, it''s more out of the unknown fear of Jiang Fan. He can''t see through this teenager.


    But he immediately recovered, a pill appeared in his mouth and swallowed it.


    Shen Yan and others just want to stop, but Jiang Fan raises his hand to stop.


    There was a flash of relief and contempt in the killer''s eyes.


    "I want to die, you can''t hold me!"


    With that, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and several main meridians on his body suddenly broke. The killer''s eyes gradually lost their look, and finally slowly closed, not unwilling.


    Shen Yan and others then saw that Jiang Fan found out the pill again and took it to him. He used the medicine method to repair his meridians and collaterals, showing his super strong healing method.


    Several kinds of special elixirs appeared. At this time, there was no time for alchemy, so we took part of them directly and used the method of medicine to stimulate the properties inside.


    Although the efficacy is not as good as Dan medicine, it can play a huge role in Jiang Fan''s hands at this time.


    The medicine method is blessing on the killer, constantly repairing his injury. Jiang fan keeps the state of magic formula, and his eyes release evil Qi.


    A moment later, the killer''s whole body trembled. The next moment, he suddenly took a hard breath, and the whole person seemed to wake up.


    He gasped and looked at Jiang Fan''s playful smile. Instead of feeling the joy of resurrection, he felt a chill behind his back. He could feel the recovery of his own meridians and how powerful the pill was. He knew very well that even if he was a monk who had left the world, he could not resist the effect of medicine, which made him die suddenly and it was too late to save him.But what''s the matter with him now?


    "You..."


    Can Jiang Fan still show evil smile: "behind you in addition to WanChen, who wants my life?"


    "Are you the devil?"


    Jiang fan doesn''t think so.


    "Answer my question!"


    That killer is also a cruel man, how can he just give up?


    "Even if you are the devil, I want to die, you can''t stop it. I see how you can stop it this time!"


    Then I felt that in the weak sea of Qi, this guy condensed a spiritual power and rushed straight to the Lingtai.


    Shen Yan and others feel this breath, frown tight, Huo Chen reminds Jiang Fan: "he is to break up his own divine consciousness, is to break up three souls, if not stop, it''s too late."


    When the killer heard this, he said with a smile, "it''s too late. I''m also a monk from the dust world. How can you stop me if I want to die?"


    His voice fell, his breath declined again, and even his realm began to be closed, his spiritual power collapsed, and the fluctuation of his divine consciousness suddenly stopped.


    Shen Yan felt the change of his breath and said straightforwardly, "it''s over. The spirit is gone and there''s a dead end."


    But at this time, Jiang Fan still kept calm, his eyes flashed a trace of disdain, his hands rose a mass of black spiritual power, and then said to the bone evil: "help me, this guy''s divine sense is very strong, I don''t want him to fight back."


    At this time, Gu Xie has recovered to his original appearance. Seeing the breath released by Jiang Fan, he immediately knows what Jiang Fan wants to do, and directly releases his spiritual power to suppress the killer.


    At the next moment, Jiang Fan breaks that group of spirit power into the killer''s eyebrows, and then uses the magic formula to suppress each other''s scattered spirits with that special soul method, so as to force them together, and then consolidate them with the special method of evil power.


    A Huiling grass appears in the hand. Take off a piece of it and put it into the mouth of the other side to stimulate the drug resistance.


    In less than three minutes, the killer woke up for the third time, breathed out and looked shocked.


    Even Huo Chen and others were shocked. They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan had such ability, but they had to redefine the evil power. Sure enough, in the hands of different people, the evil power can also save people.


    The assassin committed suicide three times in a row, in different ways, but he was forced to continue his life by Jiang Fan. At this time, he was more weak than just now, but his heart was shaking. Just now he asked Jiang Fan if he was a devil, but now he was totally different. He was really a little afraid. Now he really understood what it means to survive, I can''t die.


    "Can''t I die if I want to?" The killer asked, almost shaking.


    Jiang Fan said: "no way!"


    The killer struggled to stand up, looking at a circle of jiemaizong friars, he had no way to retreat, even his treasure bag was taken away by Jiang Fan.


    "What do you want?"


    Jiang Fan tilted his head and looked at him: "I said that in front of me, you can''t do it if you want to die. Don''t you cooperate? If you didn''t see that you still have some backbone, you would have let the bone evil directly search your soul. Only when you become an idiot can you understand what it means to live rather than die. "


    The killer said: "I''ve already recognized that others have never done anything. I''ve attacked you. I''ll take it all by myself. Why do you want to trouble other people?"


    Jiang Fan sneered: "do I trouble them? With that, don''t you think it''s a problem? I don''t want to say more about Jiuhuang. WanChen came out to protect that bastard that day, but I still didn''t keep my hand. In the next nine days, WanChen and others came to you to kill me. In my eyes, you are just a sharp blade. What do I do with a weapon? "


    Bone evil said in a cold voice: "even if you don''t say it, we can find it out, and it may not be so easy to solve at that time. Baixie Valley is really not weak, but if you annoy me, I can make all the people there suffer. Please don''t doubt my strength."


    Shen Yan and others are very clear that the inner defense line of the killer has collapsed. Jiang Fan''s means really torture people. He can''t even kill himself by breaking his own spirit. He has no other way at all.


    In fact, death is not terrible. He is the most terrible when he knows his own fate. Moreover, he is not sure whether Jiang Fan will torture him if he does not cooperate with him. He doesn''t dare to think about what Jiang fan does now, because he doesn''t look like a person in the right way, and there is an evil monk around him.


    Seeing his mood change, Jiang Fan continued: "I know from master Shen that you have a lot of blood in your hands, but you should not have much. After all, the soul bow has not appeared for many years, but I think many sects would like to see you very much!"


    "Since you don''t cooperate with me, I''ll have to find a way to lead them out. I also want to see if those people behind you regard you as a brother, and whether it''s worth your life for them!"


    The killer frowned: "what do you want to do?"


    Jiang Fan ignored him and said directly to Huo Chen: "master Huo, you will seal his Qi sea and cultivation together, and then release the news that the killer is arrested and sent to Jiuhuang hall for trial, inviting all the sects and the forces who have blood debts with suihungong to go" < br www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    Shen Yan and others nodded, did not ask, directly.


    All these experts joined hands to seal the killer, and he was still in a weak state at this time, and had no resistance at all.


    The assassin didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would continue to use him as bait and lead the people behind him out. Of course, he was very reluctant, but he had no way at this time. Jiang Fan saved all his three almost fatal ways, which made him not know what to do for a moment.


    Gu Xie is obviously dissatisfied.


    "Master! Can''t we just use the simplest way? Why waste time with him? Isn''t it a matter of minutes to deal with him by my means? What''s more, he is so weak! Why do you have to rely on him to lead the people behind that guy? "


    Jiang Fan said: "a person who dares to commit suicide once may be just reckless, but after experiencing one death, he will always understand the value of life. After being rescued, he will never dare to try again. What''s more, he is still an expert in leaving the world. But this guy committed suicide three times in a row, more and more decisive, he is a character! He''s kind of friendly. If this guy cooperates with me, I''ll get rid of him after telling me. He insists, but I want to give him a chance. "


    When Gu Xie heard this, he glanced at the killer.


    "You don''t want to take him in, do you?"


    Jiang Fan said: "this is a later story. Let''s see what the people behind him think. He attacked me once, and now I''ve killed him three times. It''s a relief."


    Bone evil heard Jiang Fan say so, quickly shook his head: "don''t say only three times, even if you chop him a hundred times a thousand times can''t make up, or you''d better listen to me, directly use my means to explore his memory, if this guy is lucky and didn''t become an idiot, then accept him as a servant, if a careless become an idiot, I will use a special way to refine him." If you become a war servant, you will be absolutely loyal though your fighting power may be greatly reduced. "


    Jiang Fan unties the magic formula and returns to the normal state. He simply shakes his head.


    "You are not a demon now. If you like that, don''t say it again. I''m even less likely to do that!"


    Bone evil did not have a good airway: "I still don''t want to help the host out of breath, don''t forget, this time anxious to close the net is for what? According to the truth, if I stay in Baixie Valley for a long time, I should be able to get more information. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan said: "I''ve met a must-have item recently, but I can''t make it myself. I need your help. I can''t wait here all the time, so I''d better close the net ahead of time."


    "Where is the thing? I''ll go and get it for you now! "


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t look for trouble first. If you can, I''ll do it myself, but I can''t. If you mess around among the rich and powerful families, even you will die. There is one in tianwu Pavilion..."


    Jiang fan then told Gu Xie about the situation. When he heard about the situation of the martial arts experts that day, Gu Xie was also shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect it.


    "Are you sure someone sealed the devil? And invisible? "


    Jiang Fan said: "from the breath I feel, it''s definitely not the bone clan or the blood clan, but the breath of the devil is absolutely not weak, so it should be the third kind of devil. I can''t help him solve this problem alone. If I have your help, I have nothing to worry about."


    Gu Xie nodded: "don''t worry, it''s no problem to give it to me. I can suppress that guy myself."


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t be too confident. That breath is much stronger than you. The realm is definitely far above you. So it''s safest to have my blessing. Then you can come with me. I have to get that thing. It may be of great help to me."


    "Master, don''t worry. Since I''m back, I''m sure it''s OK. But what should I do after Baixie Valley? Do I have to go back and keep watching? "


    Jiang Fan quickly shook his head: "the Baixie valley should get the news soon. Then you will not be safe. You''d better stay with me. Since they have caught the killer, it''s just time to see their trend. I don''t believe that after the news is released, they don''t react at all."


    At this time, Shen Yan they have already sealed that guy, and they are knocked unconscious by Huo Chen.


    Shen Yan came to Jiang Fan and asked him directly: "do we really want to send this guy to Jiuhuang hall? If it''s really sent there, it may be cut off by those old guys. He won''t discuss anything with us. "


    Jiang Fan said: "of course, I can''t send it to them. I''m not familiar with them, but relatively speaking, it''s just the new Jiuhuang hall."


    "But if the news is released, it may really lead many sects to send people there. If we don''t hand this person over at that time, I''m afraid it will cause other unnecessary troubles. It won''t do you any good at that time."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I didn''t think of any good. What they think has nothing to do with me. It''s a big deal not to contact them. However, you have to release information all the way, but your whereabouts can''t be kept secret. You have to fly there slowly and use the imperial spirit treasure. Every time you come to a big city, you have to stop and let people know along the way We really caught people. Do you know what I mean? "Shen Yan nodded: "do you want to give those people behind him a chance to save people?"


    "Of course, if they don''t have a chance, how can they still appear? They must all hide. But you must be careful. You must not be designed. This is the next nine days. I don''t have many helpers. "


    Shen Yan asked Jiang Fan: "listen to what you mean, it seems that you don''t intend to go with us!"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I''ll go to tianwu Pavilion, and then I''ll stay there for a while. You go on the road first, and I''ll catch up as soon as I can. You must not let this guy have an accident. He''s very interesting."


    Hearing this, Shen Yan couldn''t help nodding.


    "It''s very interesting. If a person dares to commit suicide several times in a row, he can''t do without admiration."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "he''ll give it to you. I''ll go to tianwu pavilion with Gu Xie. Be careful all the way."


    Shen Yan said with a smile: "you can rest assured that you can give it to us, and this time it''s our Jiemai sect that so many people work together. Even if someone wants to deal with us, they have to think about it carefully."


    With that, he suddenly thought of something, so he reminded Jiang Fan: "there is spiritual power inheritance in the East River territory, and the way to get it is not difficult. You can get that inheritance, and there won''t be too much pressure with your current strength!"


    Jiang Fan nodded, then stopped the array and took down some reusable materials from the array. Shen Yan and his party left with the killer.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s practice, Gu Xie covered his mouth and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the master would live like this now!"


    "In order to catch that guy, I''ve spent a lot of money. These materials can be exchanged for a king''s level Lingbao. Many of them are not easy to collect, and they will be useful later. Of course, you have to put them away. You''re too busy these days. Go to the cave and have a rest. I''ll call you out when you arrive at tianwu Pavilion."


    Gu Xie nodded, and then was brought into the cave by Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan soon came to the position of another array, put away the materials in the array, and then looked to the East River.


    I found that many people were looking at him. Just now, they crossed two arrays. Although they were very fast, the breath of those masters who left the world gathered together. How amazing! Of course, it attracted a lot of attention.


    After all, it''s unexpected that so many experts gather here. What''s more, the appearance of Jiemai sect is completely different from before. These young people can''t recognize it.


    After those masters left, Jiang Fan undoubtedly became the focus of general existence. Jiang Fan hesitated, and finally turned to leave in the direction of tianwu Pavilion, intending to finish the remnant of shenjue first, and then return here to see if Shen Yan''s spiritual inheritance is really strange.


    Jiang Fan''s speed is very fast, and his action is very smooth this time. Despite the killer''s vigilance and amazing means, he still takes the lead. Of course, the greatest credit is bone evil. Without her existence, it''s not easy for Jiang Fan to catch that guy, even without many opportunities. That special secret can''t even trap his array. It''s really surprising People.


    Even Jiang Fan wanted to learn it. After all, it''s too hard to protect his life. More is better.


    But now is not the time to say that. He wants to go to tianwu Pavilion as soon as possible. He is determined to get the magic formula. It''s a good choice to help the experts of tianwu Pavilion.


    Two days later, he came to the outer city of tianwu Pavilion again. He has the token of Liunan, which is unimpeded here. Obviously, the high-level officials have already said hello. Jiang Fan, holding the token, has not been stopped from entering the inner city.


    On the contrary, soon, the Lord of the cabinet appeared in front of him again. Obviously, he felt the breath of his token and learned that he had been waiting for several days.


    After all, Jiang fan can help the old man solve the problem of seal. Of course, he is also very looking forward to it. After all, it is the real top master of tianwu Pavilion.


    "Jiang Fan Xiaoyou, I didn''t expect to come back so soon. When jiemaizong left the outer city, I thought Xiaoyou would not come back for a while."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "we just take time to catch the soul bow. I have to revenge for his last ambush. I also want to know what other people behind him want to deal with me."


    Obviously, the pavilion leader didn''t expect it, so he asked directly: "soul bow? Is it the descendants of the soul bow who ambushed Xiaoyou outside the red moon gate before? "


    "I don''t know if it''s posterity, but most of the skills are the same, only one weapon is missing. The cultivation is very strong, but we caught him this time. I asked the elders of Jiemai sect to send him to Jiuhuang hall to see what they would do with him. "


    Jiang Fan also put the news to the other side, also want to see what reaction outsiders will be after hearing this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    "To Jiuhuang hall? It seems that Jiang fan knows something about that guy. Jiuhuang hall and the first generation of soul bow really have a lot of hatred. Of course, it''s not only the Jiuhuang hall, but also a lot of big door experts were killed by this guy at the beginning. It''s said that there are many secrets hidden in the pulse of the soul chasing bow. I believe that after the news is spread, the next nine days may be busy. "


    Jiang Fan did not expect that there would be unexpected results.


    "The secret?"


    The pavilion master nodded: "it''s just a legend. It''s said that this vein existed in Jiuhuang, and it''s definitely a decent person, not a killer. But it''s just a disciple of that vein who entered the next nine days, but there''s no clear answer to which sect or high hand it is. But it is said that they hold a strong inheritance, but this inheritance should be in Jiuhuang. In those days, the soul chasing bow killed several masters in the next nine days, provoking public anger. There was no way out for being encircled and suppressed. People thought that the legend might have been broken because of this man''s fall. But I didn''t expect that there were still successors in his vein. After the news spread, many people should be very interested in him. "


    After hearing this, Jiang Fan felt thoughtful.


    However, he soon turned around and went to investigate the killer later. He didn''t come here for this.


    "Lord Liu, my helper has come back this time. He can help the elder heal. Is my stuff ready?"


    Hearing this, the cabinet leader was obviously very happy.


    But then his smile instead of convergence, positive color a bit, seriously asked: "Jiang Xiaoyou! It''s no problem. It can be taken down at any time. I still have to confirm it. It''s also a reminder to you. Are you sure you can handle his leg disease? You know, if you want to solve this problem, it''s not just to let the devil out. You have to eliminate him, and then you have to help him treat his leg injury. Everything is not easy. Are you sure you can handle it? I''m not sure what he can do if he gets angry because of this. In short, it''s troublesome. If he''s not sure, it''s better to leave as soon as possible. I''ll give Xiaoyou some compensation. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "don''t worry, my Lord. If I don''t have this ability, how can I ask for the ninth layer? Just prepare a quiet training room for me, and then bring the elder to my place. I still need several kinds of elixirs to refine pills. Please help me collect them as soon as possible. It will take at least three days to refine pills. "


    The leader of the pavilion directly takes out a piece of Lingyu and gives it to Jiang Fan.


    "Record what you need on it. I''ll help you to get it together in three hours. I know you still have a lot to do. I''ll try my best to help you save time, but I''ll give his leg disease to Xiaoyou."


    Jiang Fan said, "just give it to me and you can rest assured."


    He quickly recorded several materials on Lingyu and handed them to the pavilion master. The pavilion master called a disciple from a distance, and then explained something. After saying hello to Jiang Fan, he turned and left.


    The disciple said to Jiang Fan, "please follow me. The Lord asked me to prepare the training room for you."


    Jiang Fan nodded and followed the disciple to the northwest of the inner city. This area should be used for cultivation. It''s the same as last time. There are always some disciples of tianwu Pavilion who are in a hurry. They are very eager to practice and don''t want to waste time.


    The same is true for Jiang Fan, who walks fast. Obviously, he wants to take Jiang Fan to his destination as soon as possible, and then he can leave.


    Jiang fan is at the core of this area at this time. He carefully perceives the changes of spiritual power around him. The location of his training room is definitely one of the best in this area. The pavilion leader obviously prepared the best environment for him. After all, it''s about his relatives.


    He carefully recalled the last time to help the doctor, and began to prepare some materials for the later refining.


    Although the old man''s injury seemed very serious, it was not difficult for Jiang Fan to treat except the sealed devil. The pills didn''t even need to be too high, so he just said that he could refine the pills in three days.


    Jiang fan is preparing. Soon the old man comes in from the door in his wheelchair with a smile on his face. He is obviously in a good mood when he sees Jiang Fan.


    He kept on saying, "master!"


    The other side said: "the boy asked me to come back later, but I didn''t listen to him. I know you still need to refine pills. Do you mind if I watch here?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "of course, there''s no secret. I''ll just watch it here. In addition, I have something to remind you. You should pay attention to it later."


    "No problem, just say it."


    Jiang Fan said: "my helper is an evil practitioner, but I have been subdued and become my helper in my early years. I don''t care about her identity, do I?"


    He had to remind that, after all, the identity of Gu Xie was really troublesome, and the old man''s cultivation was very high, and he had been fighting with the devil in an alternative way for so many years. It''s very possible that one might feel something special accidentally. He didn''t want to explain anything later. It''s no harm to talk about it in advance.The old man said with a smile: "you worry too much. As long as you can help me with my injury, how can I care what kind of person he is? You can rest assured that no matter who she is, just because of you, I will keep the secret for you


    Jiang Fan nodded, and then reminded some things about other aspects, such as the situation that may appear during treatment is still a lot, but on the whole, it is still controllable, and there is no need for the other party to worry about it.


    The old man agreed to everything, and every word should show that his attitude was very interesting. It can be seen that he really had obsession with the injury, and how much he wanted to cure the legs.


    At this time, Jiang Fan summoned Gu Xie. After Gu Xie appeared, he felt the old man''s breath for the first time. He was surprised and looked at the old man with alert eyes.


    Jiang Fan said directly: "bone evil! This is master Liu of tianwu Pavilion. This time, I will help him heal his wounds! You can simply communicate with each other, and then feel the devil in the seal carefully, and then be prepared to cooperate with me. "


    Gu Xie nodded, and then walked directly towards the old man. Jiang Fan had already told her about the situation of the other side, and she was also interested in the devil.


    The old man didn''t refuse. He let Gu Xie feel the breath in his body directly. As soon as Gu Xie came into contact, he immediately felt the strong breath. His spiritual power was surging and still very active. After feeling her spiritual power, the devil''s breath rushed up directly, as if to devour her breath.


    But after the breath contact, as if touched the breath of fear, immediately retreat.


    The old man''s eyebrows slightly picked, and his eyes were a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the devil''s breath was completely suppressed.


    Bone evil still did not move, but was looking for the sealed devil. The old man later found that the devil had hidden himself, obviously did not want to have contact with the woman''s divine consciousness.


    Before long, the pavilion leader arrived with the materials Jiang Fan needed. Seeing Gu Xie, he was obviously stunned, but immediately thought of Jiang Fan''s helper.


    But at this time, Gu Xie was obviously helping the old man to check, and ignored him.


    He came to Jiang Fan and gave it to Jiang Fan, then asked.


    "Do you want me to stay? Maybe there''s something I can do for you! "


    Jiang Fan said: "no problem. If the cabinet leader is not in a hurry, he can stay. Later, he may need to join hands to suppress the breath of his predecessors. How can I say that his old man is also close to the peak of the world. It may not be enough for me to suppress him alone. Just in case, you''d better stay."


    The pavilion leader nodded: "it seems that Jiang fan is very confident. I can rest assured. I have taken the things and can give them to you now. But let me put it in the front. If you can''t cure other people''s leg disease, I will take them away. You should know that we are serious."


    "Master, don''t worry. I said I could, and I want to finish the treatment as soon as possible. Then I have to go to donghejing. There are still many people waiting for me to show up. How can I disappoint them?"


    The pavilion leader said with a smile: "I got the news. Because of your news, there are more than three times more young people going to Donghe this time. There are also many young people with extremely high level. I''m afraid only you can attract the attention of those talented people!"


    "I went there for the sake of inheritance. As for those talented people, I really didn''t pay attention to them!"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan''s eyes flashed with self-confidence. The pavilion owner also laughed and said nothing more. Jiang fan is really qualified to say so.


    After all, Jiang fandu was robbed that day, and there were experts in tianwu Pavilion on the spot, and they all recorded the situation at that time. They had seen it.


    They don''t think any of their peers can threaten Jiang Fan. At least they haven''t seen another comparable genius. After all, this generation of young supremacy has already been elected, that is, Wang Xing, who is not weak, if not Jiang Fan Now, he may also have been occupying the supreme title, and those hidden talents will not come out to compete with him. But Wang Xing''s fighting power, the experts of those rich families can think of where his limit is, but Jiang Fan, they can''t see the limit at all, and they don''t know how much he can reach.


    Soon Jiang Fan began to make pills and didn''t use Qiankun stove. After all, Qiankun stove is too sensitive. The situation of Tiangong will be a huge variable in the future. Jiang Fan has to be careful in front of outsiders.


    However, despite this, Jiang Fan''s momentum in refining medicine is still shocking. With his skillful operation, every process is flowing, not like a young pharmacist at all.


    They have heard that Jiang fan is a very strong pharmacist before, but in the end, it is better to see than to hear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    It didn''t take three hours, but the pills had already come out. There were five pills in total, but they were only the quality of the upper level.


    This is unexpected to the Lord.


    "Jiang Fan, little friend! You''re not going to use this local elixir to help his old man heal, are you? With your ability, you can definitely make better pills! "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "this is to heal the wound. High quality pills may not be suitable. Although this pill is only for the local level, its efficacy can reach the heaven level because of my own hands. So there is no need to worry about the effect. What''s more, I''m in a hurry. The problem of elder Liu is not too big for me. I''m relieved."


    The old man said: "in less than three hours, we can refine pills of this quality, and the success rate is amazing! Now that he is refining such pills, I believe he has the confidence to deal with them, and his helper is really strange. The guy I sealed is afraid of her, but the realm is far above her. I didn''t expect that! "


    The Lord of the pavilion was also a little surprised when he heard this. They couldn''t understand how much trouble it was for the devil to appear in tianwu Pavilion. Otherwise, they wouldn''t seal it in this way. But the devil would be afraid of the woman in front of them.


    He has never seen bone evil. From his current experience, bone evil releases strong vitality. From their understanding, this kind of breath will attract demons to devour.


    Her realm was much lower than that of him. There was no comparison between her and the demon in those years. He couldn''t figure out how this woman could make the demon afraid.


    "The vitality of this man is so strong, can he really suppress the devil?"


    The old man reminded the Lord of the pavilion: "you boy, remember that you should not be blinded by the surface. If you don''t feel the truth, you will have no right to speak."


    What else does the Lord want to say, but Jiang Fan has already opened his mouth.


    "You may have to cooperate later, so I still have to remind you that bone evil is evil cultivation, and it''s very strong. His breath may suppress your blood power at that time. Don''t be affected by her breath at that time!"


    "Evil repair! How could it be


    The pavilion leader was shocked. He could not see any flaw in the bone evil. After all, his vitality could not be concealed. It was definitely from the blood force, not the spiritual breath brought by foreign things.


    However, he also understood what the old man had just said to him. He should not be blinded by the appearance. He meant this.


    Bone evil suddenly releases its own spiritual power, which is evil skill, and the breath is very overbearing, but it is extremely Yin and soft, which makes people unavoidably surprised.


    The old man felt the power, but his heart was shocked, and then his brow was locked.


    "She..."


    The old man wants to talk but stops. At last, his eyes fall on Jiang Fan, with some suspicion.


    Jiang Fan obviously felt the old man''s eyes, so he said directly: "you don''t have to be suspicious, elder. What you feel is right. The essence of bone evil is really a devil, but it''s not a devil. He has evolved to another stage. It would be very difficult to feel the breath of Gu Xie if it wasn''t for the elder''s constant contact with the guy in the seal! "


    The old man said: "the devil of evolution? Is she really your helper? You''re not already under control, are you


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I''m lucky. When I met her, she was still in a dormant state. I used a magic skill to suppress her and signed a contract. She became a good helper for me. I can trust her 100% and I don''t need to think about it!"


    "Can you sign a contract with the devil?" said the Lord


    Bone evil in a side way: "signing the contract is not accurate, to be exact, everything I have is the master''s! You can die for the master at any time..."


    Jiang Fan heard this, no good way: "don''t say so poor, I don''t limit you so much!"


    The old man was a little surprised. He couldn''t figure out what kind of magic skill Jiang fan used to have such ability. However, the reason why the demon he sealed was afraid of this woman should be the blood gap, which is what Jiang Fan said about evolution. However, the demon can evolve, and they were the first to hear it.


    Jiang Fan said: "if you have nothing else to say, we can prepare for it. First solve the problem in your seal, and then heal it!"


    The old man calmed down, no matter what the identity of the bone evil was, as long as he could help him to solve the demon in the seal, it was completely acceptable.


    "No problem, I have nothing to prepare."


    The pavilion leader also straightened up a bit, and the four people got together. Jiang Fan said to the evil way: "do you feel that guy? If I guess correctly, he will avoid your perception in it! "


    Gu Xie nodded: "that''s true, but as you said to me before, this demon really comes from the soul world!"


    Jiang Fan said: "I have felt him once before. He is very strong. How sure are you?"


    Gu Xie said with a light smile: "if I meet him outside, I want to clean him up. I can escape with his realm, but he is sealed at this time. There is no way to retreat or fight back. It''s not difficult to solve it. Just swallow it up."Speaking of this, Gu Xie then said: "but I still want the master to cooperate with me, and use your magic power to bless me. This will have stronger suppression on him, and will not give him any chance."


    Jiang Fan didn''t hesitate to use the magic formula directly. The whole person''s breath changed dramatically, which made the two people around him not think of it.


    Jiang Fan tried his best not to show his evil smile, but his eyes were obviously a little more arrogant than before, but the whole person also became very firm.


    The old man was obviously very knowledgeable and looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "this magic skill is so powerful that it can make your spirit solidify and not be affected by the external atmosphere. Can you persist in the tower for so long? Is it related to this skill?"


    Jiang Fan nodded and did not deny it.


    At this time, the owner of the pavilion turned his hand, and the remnant of the formula of heaven and earth appeared in his hand and put it directly in front of Jiang Fan.


    "This is for you first, and I hope you can do your best."


    Jiang Fan didn''t hesitate. He put the remnant into the bag and nodded: "don''t worry, it''s no problem. You can just protect the Dharma. You can''t help me at this stage!"


    After that, Jiang Fan directly bestows the breath of his magic formula on Gu Xie. You should know that Jiang fan used the magic formula to brand the contract on Gu Xie''s golden bone. Although he didn''t get it from childhood, his origin is amazing, and it''s an anti heaven skill.


    Jiang Fan reminded the old man: "elder, bone evil will devour the devil''s breath for a while, which will inevitably have some influence on the elder. Don''t worry, I''ll give you some pills to supplement the spirit power. If you take them at an appropriate time, I will also use the natural interest to bless the elder, so as to ensure that the elder won''t be affected too much."


    The old man nodded: "let''s do it. In your realm, even if it has an impact on me, it won''t be too big. I know how to do it!"


    He obviously can''t wait.


    Jiang fan is interlinked with Gu Xie and directly joins hands to put their own spiritual power and divine consciousness into the seal. Of course, the first thing is to lock the location of the devil.


    Under the divine sense, there is a black fog, in this kind of space, a careless person will lose his way.


    Bone evil told Jiang Fan: "the situation of the soul world is different from that of the bone world and the blood world. Their strongest is the method of the soul, and their divine sense is quite strong. Therefore, master, your Divine sense must be connected with my moment. Even if that guy wants to fight back, I can resist it and try to protect the master!"


    There is no need for Gu Xie to remind Jiang Fan to do the same. After all, this time he is just watching the fun. By the way, he uses the magic formula to help Gu Xie. After all, the other party''s realm is very high.


    Bone evil is a little excited.


    "If I devour this demon, my cultivation will surely improve a lot. It''s not in vain to come here for nine days!"


    This is the fastest way for the devil to improve his cultivation. Of course, this method is forbidden by Jiang Fan, but Jiang fan doesn''t care at all when facing the devil.


    They searched for ten minutes, but still didn''t feel where the devil was.


    Jiang Fan couldn''t help but ask: "can''t this seal be so big? Are we affected? "


    As soon as his voice fell, they suddenly felt a golden light flash in front of them.


    Two people feel a shock, can feel each other''s inner feelings.


    Jiang Fan suddenly thought of something and said directly, "is that the legendary royal family of the soul world?"


    There is no need for Gu Xie to answer at all. Jiang Fan has already felt the excitement of Gu Xie''s heart, which is in ecstasy, which has verified his conjecture.


    "I didn''t expect to be so lucky that I met the blood I wanted most here!"


    However, Jiang Fan was more calm than her. He quickly reminded her: "you should calm down first. The royal family and the ordinary devil are totally different in ability. Are you sure you can make it?"


    Bone evil way: "it may not be so easy, but my blood power is completely superior to him, with the master''s magic power, at least 70% sure, but after I get this guy, I may have to shut up again, and I don''t know how long it will be this time, this soul demon and the power that is different from the blood world must immediately devour and try to merge, otherwise it will directly dissipate! Now it''s still nine days. My master should have my help! "


    When Jiang Fan heard this, he didn''t care at all. He was very straightforward.


    "No matter, there are so many predecessors of jiemaizong, they can help me. What''s more, it''s not so easy for me to break through now. I''m full of expectations for you. There are so few royal families in the demon kingdom. I also want to know how far you can reach after the integration of the three royal families. Maybe you will become my strongest help. But this is all later. The most urgent thing is to start first Take care of the devil, and then talk about that! "


    Bone evil way: "master don''t worry, no accident, if he really have the ability to resist, also won''t have been so hiding."


    Then her divine consciousness was constantly strengthened, and then she used her spiritual power to consume the black fog around her. Since the other party didn''t want to come out, she had to drive him out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    "I use magic power to bless you."


    Of course, Jiang fan knows how to help, and directly integrates his breath into the spiritual power of bone evil. They have a strong power of contract. In addition, the contract is based on this magic formula, so it''s easy to use it.


    The spirit power of bone evil and the spirit power blessing of Jiang fan are together, and the black fog begins to dissipate rapidly.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before the golden awn flashed again and ran into another mass of black fog with extremely fast speed.


    Gu Xie said: "come on, it''s useless for you to dodge like this. Your means have been sealed, otherwise you won''t be trapped here all the time. It''s useless to keep hiding. Soon you will have no place to hide."


    At this time, a harsh voice sounded, it was a man''s voice, but it was very feminine, which made people feel sweat and hair standing upside down and cool behind.


    "You are the devil of bone! Why help these people? They are just tiny lives, and they are only worthy of our blood food. You help me. After I get out of trouble, we join hands. From the point of view of the monks of the sect outside, it''s enough for us to have a good meal. It''s good for half of us. I''ll take away their souls. Why don''t you have their skeletons? "


    Hearing this, Gu Xie said directly, "I don''t like to talk to people who hide their head and tail. You show up first, and we''ll talk about the rest slowly."


    The voice was a little disdainful.


    "Do you think I''m an idiot? You are blessed with a special magic skill, which can suppress our race. It is definitely from the Terran. I am in a very weak state at this time. As long as I show my face, that human will help you devour me. I have been here for so long, and there are still some means. It''s not so easy for you to catch me. "


    Gu Xie sneered: "didn''t you want to talk to me just now? Now I dare not come out! But it doesn''t matter. It''s earlier and later. Anyway, you must die here today. I won''t give you any chance! "


    With that, the blood breath of bone evil continued to explode, the surging spirit power poured into the seal, and the speed of consumption of black fog doubled.


    But when the devil felt the power of her blood, he exclaimed.


    "You How is that possible? You are looking for your own death


    Gu Xie didn''t pay attention to him. She knew what the other side meant. After all, swallowing other emperor''s blood was the taboo of the three realms of the devil, and it was not allowed to exist. If the news was sent back, it would cause an uproar, and the three realms would not let her go.


    The voice then said, "if you touch taboos, are you not afraid of the pursuit of the three worlds?"


    Gu Xie sneered: "I live for myself and for my master. What else do I fear? As long as I''m strong enough, I''ll cut off as many as the three realms come and devour your blood. I''ll fuse the blood of the three realms. Maybe I can become a human being and get rid of the devil''s body, so you must die! "


    When the guy heard that, it was obviously hard to accept.


    "Master? Do you recognize the Lord? Do you think human beings are the most important? Are you a devil? "


    Gu Xie''s tone was a little contemptuous: "with him, I can continuously improve and reach the present level, really evolve and transmute. How can a guy like you who only knows how to kill understand this feeling?"


    When Jiang Fan heard these words, he said with a smile, "when did you want to do that? I hope you can do that in the future!"


    When the devil heard this, he laughed: "ha ha ha Look, even your master doesn''t believe what you said. You are a demon. You can''t get rid of this identity. How can you be stronger? Isn''t it a skeleton? "


    But Gu Xie didn''t care about his words: "after swallowing the blood of the emperor in the blood world, I reshaped my body. I have meridians and blood vessels, and my qualification has been improved several times. How dare you say I''m just an ancient family? Now it''s bad luck for you. There''s nothing to talk about. Wait till you die! "


    Of course, bone evil has completely killed his heart. He can''t give the devil any chance. The last time Jiang Fan helped him find the royal blood of the blood clan, it was engulfed by her and fused into her own blood, which made her change a lot and made her break through at one stroke. From that day on, he was full of expectations for the royal blood of the soul clan. Unexpectedly, it didn''t take any effort to get it. The experts of the Martial Arts Pavilion even killed her He sealed it in her body, and it completely helped her.


    The scope of the black fog is getting smaller and smaller. The last golden spirit is forced out of the black fog and glares at Gu Xie.


    "Bone clan! If you remember what you did today, I will try my best to send the news back to the soul world. At that time, you will be waiting for the endless pursuit of our three worlds. Don''t say it''s you. All the people around you will die, and the Terran world will fall into Shura Dungeon, all because of you! "


    Jiang Fan''s voice rang out, with a bit of Indifference: "don''t talk big, if you have the ability to break the seal, you would have asked for help for a long time, how can you be sealed for so many years! Bone evil, we don''t need to waste time with him. You can start directly. He can''t lift any storm. "


    At this time, Gu Xie''s idea directly targeted the guy, and the surging spirit power was injected into him through the seal. Finally, he turned the spirit power into a spirit body and went straight to the other side.


    That guy''s realm is not weak, but a lot of means have been sealed now. There are not many means to fight back at all, otherwise he can''t hide all the time.But now he didn''t even have a place to hide, but he couldn''t exert his whole realm. His blood power was completely suppressed, and bone evil almost didn''t hesitate. His surging spirit power was crushed. As long as he trapped each other, the rest was only a matter of time.


    The guy obviously felt hopeless, because at this time he had no way back.


    He suddenly said, "are you there? Do you need any more help? Since you can sign a contract with the bone family and the royal family, I believe you can also brand me, and I will follow you in the future. What do you think? "


    Jiang Fan said: "if it''s normal, it can be considered, but it can''t be done this time. First of all, you''re very important to Gu Xie. Your life also helps me get what I really need, and it''s a proper death. In addition, you killed several experts in tianwu Pavilion. I can''t help you pay the blood debt. You have to pay it yourself. Gu Xie doesn''t give him the chance to disturb his mind. Hurry up It''s a quick decision. "


    Of course, bone evil will not hesitate for a moment, and the spirit power will explode again and cover the place.


    In the outside world, the old man felt severe pain in his legs, and the spiritual power of Gu Xie was constantly blessed, which made him have to review the pills to alleviate his spiritual power loss. At this time, he could not feel the situation in the seal, but he could feel the joint breath of Jiang fan and Gu Xie. He wanted to completely suppress the demon he sealed. According to this development, he believed that Jiang Fan could help him solve it It''s a big problem.


    Because he can only seal this demon and can''t kill him. From the point of life, the life of the Terran can''t be compared with that of the demon. When he can''t seal this guy, tianwu Pavilion will be in trouble. I don''t know how many experts it will take to suppress this guy again.


    Jiang Fan and they can completely solve this problem, which is a great good thing for tianwu Pavilion.


    The pavilion master could feel how strong the spirit power Jiang Fan and his wife released at this time. For a moment, they stood on one side nervously, their brows locked, but they did not dare to ask.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s spiritual power is continuously released and released, and the consumption of bone evil is not small. But Jiang fan knows that when it is suppressed to a certain extent, these spiritual powers will feed back bone evil, and then he may also get some benefits.


    In the seal, Gu Xie''s spirit power almost completely encircles the other party, and the other party is still trying to resist. Unfortunately, the breath he releases will break up immediately after touching Gu Xie''s spirit power, and is completely restrained.


    Obviously, the devil didn''t expect that he would collapse so fast. He didn''t even have the ability to resist.


    "No way! Even if your blood is very strong, but I am also the emperor''s blood. How can you suppress me so strongly? My realm is much higher than yours


    Gu Xie looked at him coldly: "then let you die to understand! You can''t understand that the blood of the three realms emperor comes from one person, and the fusion of blood is not one plus one equals two. My power is more than 100 times stronger than before. How can your blood power compare with me? But you are worthy of death. Your blood will give full play to its greatest value on me


    The demon kept hitting the spiritual power around him, hoping to find the flaw, but he tried several times without any effect. Seeing his spiritual power devoured by bone evil, he was a little afraid.


    "Don''t kill me first. I''m willing to buy my life. I know a secret, a secret about the nine wastes of the human race. It''s absolutely more valuable than me. It''s useless for the bone clan. Do you want to show up for the human behind? Let''s talk about it. After that, we can decide whether or not to take my life. In this way, you won''t lose anything. What do you think? I''m very sincere! "


    This guy shows a strong desire for survival, and the bone evil also stops, but he doesn''t let go of the other party completely. The spirit power still envelops the other party, but he just converges some of his own spirit power. Although she wants to solve the other party as soon as possible, the secret history of nine wastelands really appeals to Jiang Fan. Let''s see if Jiang Fan wants to listen to it.


    Jiang Fan hesitated for a moment, then separated a divine idea and condensed a spirit body in the seal.


    Then he said directly: "you say it first, and then discuss other things. I don''t have much patience. You''d better make it clear as soon as possible! I''ll give you half a minute! "


    Jiang Fan certainly didn''t want to let go of such an opportunity. He really knew how valuable those ancient secrets were.


    The demon obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was so young. Then he showed a kind smile on his face. The whole person''s breath seemed to be changing, just like incarnating a big brother next door.


    But before he could speak, Jiang Fan said in a cold voice: "you still have 20 seconds. You don''t have to play mental intervention with me. I know what you are. It doesn''t affect me."


    The demon whispered: "you come closer, I''ll tell you what I know, but the wall has ears, don''t you want people outside to hear it? After I tell you, please let me live. "


    His tone is very kind, very magnetic, let people subconsciously feel kind, where is just the state.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    This clan used this method to deal with the enemy, and the weak minded people are easily influenced by their breath and skills.


    This guy is still doing this at this time. He must have no good intentions.


    Jiang fan is very sober after using the magic formula. He is naturally on guard. He is really curious about what the other party knows, but Xiaoming is the first one. This guy has no good intentions in front of him.


    Gu Xie sent a message to Jiang Fan: "master, he is using divine sense to influence you. Be careful."


    Jiang Fan walked towards the man with a cold look. He didn''t show much interest. In fact, he just wanted to see if the other party really knew anything. After all, it didn''t hurt him to solve him sooner or later.


    Bone evil has completely suppressed him at this time, and the devil who can''t use his means really has no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    "You have ten seconds left!"


    Jiang Fan side close, while reminding.


    But the devil was not worried at all. He was still waiting for Jiang Fan to keep close.


    Jiang Fan from his kind eyes to see a cold, the next moment a strong soul shock burst, directly to Jiang Fan attack, this guy really did not have a good heart.


    More than that, the breath of his demon is released to instantly affect Jiang Fan''s mind, hoping to defeat Jiang Fan''s soul, the master of his bone evil. As long as he is finished, the bone evil will surely follow him, and he will be OK.


    But the spirit power blessing of bone evil directly helped Jiang Fan resist most of the shocks, and he was already on guard.


    Jiang Fan just took a step back and stood firm. Even if Jiang Fan didn''t help, he would not be killed by this blow. Now his divine consciousness is full of strength and toughness. When Chen zhaoer was awakened, he also made great progress. The devil looked down on him.


    The bone evil is furious, the spirit power breaks out and devours each other''s spirit power crazily.


    "If you dare to touch my master, it''s not enough for you to die a hundred times!"


    The other side looked at Gu Xie ferociously: "bone clan, I will not let you go even if I die! I want to curse you. You can''t get rid of your fate. You are encircled by the three realms, and all the lives around you are dead... "


    His eyes are crazy, but Gu Xie looks at each other indifferently, with some disdain in his eyes.


    Jiang Fan simply withdrew his divine sense from the seal, but the spirit power of the magic formula has been bestowed on Gu Xie. The rest can be done by Gu Xie without his help.


    However, he also knows that bone evil will enter the next closure after this. He doesn''t know how long it will take for this closure. However, Jiang fan is looking forward to the evolution of bone evil, or the form it will transform into.


    After the last metamorphosis, Jiang fan can certainly feel her change. The whole person has completely got rid of the form of bone clan, which is no different from a human being with flesh and blood, but still lacks a breath. Maybe after this time, he will not be surprised that bone evil has completely metamorphosed from a demon into a human being.


    See Jiang Fan wake up, one side of the pavilion quickly asked.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, what''s the situation? Is it going well? I feel that you have all released your spiritual power. Does the devil still maintain his power? "


    Jiang Fan said: "everything is going well. Don''t worry. When the divine sense of bone evil quits, it''s the day when the demon is solved. I just come out ahead of time to prepare some pills and help the elder to have a look at the leg disease. If I want to remove the seal in the legs, it will definitely damage the meridians. However, this kind of injury is not too difficult for me, but you need to help me suppress it Although I have made a breakthrough in the breath of the elder, I still can''t do well in the face of the master''s spiritual power


    "You can rest assured that I will do it."


    The old man opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Fan: "I knew you had this ability. I didn''t need the people of jiemaizong to bring you back. I sent my disciples to Jiuhuang to ask you to help me."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I''m joking. In fact, everything is in the dark. Fate and even I will appear here."


    "You are in such a high state of mind. It seems that it is not a chance to reach the present level. However, you have a demon around you. You must be on guard. After all, the demon is a demon and is not accepted by the Terran."


    Jiang Fan said: "the situation of bone evil is quite special. It used to be just a demon. I couldn''t eliminate her. I used the magic power to force her to leave a mark on her. But she has been around for a long time, and she has also completed the transformation. To be exact, she is no longer a demon except that she can perform the magic power and breath, and her transformation is a magic power Not allowed by the three worlds of the devil


    When the old man heard this, he suddenly realized: "no wonder she has a completely different breath from those demons. It''s the first time I''ve heard that demons have such strong vitality."


    At this time, it''s just time for bone evil to slowly devour the demon. Jiang Fan simply shares the birth of the demon with the old man and the Lord. It''s no secret. It''s no harm to let more people know the origin of the demon. What''s more, the three realms of the demon are the enemies of all life. Their destructive power is much stronger than that of the foreigners in the world, even greater Thousands of people in the world can''t accept the devil, so we can see their influence.The more he heard, the more surprised he was. When he learned that the three realms were just created by the blood, bones and spirits of a great man, they were shocked.


    How strong is that big man? It is no longer imaginable at the level of Jiuhuang, and no one knows whether the great man is still alive and where he is.


    After all, Jiang Fan didn''t know much about it. These legends have not been widely spread in the three realms.


    The pavilion master murmured: "I didn''t expect that the devil was just a life born under the afterglow of a great man''s blood! But it''s shocking to have such destructive power. It''s not easy for you to know these legends. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "tianwu pavilion has been so low-key all these years. It''s really admirable that it has the power of a powerful family, but it''s completely introverted. However, I recommend you to let your disciples go to Jiuhuang to experience. That''s the future of the next nine days. I believe that the elders are very clear, so I don''t have to explain it too much?"


    The old man nodded: "we don''t know that! But it''s not the right time. When the time comes, let alone disciples, our whole tianwu Pavilion may return to Jiuhuang. There is also our hidden holy land. In those days, when foreign invaders invaded, we had no choice but to retreat here. We don''t have the heart to fight in the next nine days, so the so-called "rich family" is of no use to us at all! "


    "It seems that our predecessors have a long-term vision."


    "Of course, it''s not my eyes, but our ancestors'' orders. We can only accumulate a lot, improve steadily, and wait for the time to come."


    The old man''s eyes twinkled and looked at Jiang Fan with a smile. Suddenly, he asked, "the golden paper is very important to our ancestors. It''s a very profound skill, but we can''t understand the secret! Do you already know what that is? "


    Jiang Fan said with a light smile: "the master will not go back on it. I won''t give you back what I have in my hand."


    The old man didn''t have a good way: "do you think I''m the kind of person who doesn''t mean what I say? You can rest assured that we didn''t ask for anything from tianwu Pavilion. But in the future, if you can''t understand what it belongs to, we can exchange it at a high price to make sure you are satisfied. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "that''s settled."


    Of course, it is impossible for him to tell the identity of shenjue. Now he has only got a few fragments, but it has brought him too many benefits. Now there are still a few pages left. I don''t know when I can gather this shenjue. At that time, maybe I can give full play to the power of shenjue. It''s just a dream. Although this shenjue has mutual attraction, it should be used now They are sealed by each other. If you want to meet them, it depends on your luck.


    After finishing the work here, he will go to donghejing, and then find time to feel which door he got this page fragment belongs to. He is full of expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    The assassin who ambushed Jiang Fan was captured, and the news soon spread. The news came from Jiemai sect, with high credibility.


    And many people have seen the master of Jiemai sect escorting the killer all the way to the direction of Jiuhuang hall.


    The soul chasing bow represents the first killer of that year. When people learned that this man was his descendant, it really attracted great attention.


    In a small city, Shen Yan and others stay in the city. Because they are not in a hurry, they just need to move slowly and wait for Jiang Fan to catch up.


    The killer didn''t say a word at this time. His realm and the sea of Qi were completely sealed. He couldn''t mobilize a trace of spiritual power. The whole person was just a little better than ordinary people. This feeling was hard for him to accept, but he couldn''t do anything at this time. Three suicides made him feel extremely scared, and the last little psychological defense line completely collapsed.


    Shen Yan and his deskmate, looking at him, said directly: "don''t you want to survive? What kind of expression? Not many people have survived three times! "


    "It''s useless for you to do this. No one will come to save me. Originally, one life will pay for another. When Jiang Fan killed our man in Jiuhuang, I ambushed him and only fought back. I''m not capable of being caught, but I''ll take it and pay him another life. Isn''t it enough? Do you have to involve more people? "


    Shen Yan simply shook his head: "it''s paranoid of you to think so. It''s not that we involve more people, but that someone has to deal with Jiang Fan before we fight back. If we calculate not to fight back, we should also know who is hostile to Jiang Fan. Only in this way can we avoid more people being involved. However, your single commitment may save your own life, which can also be regarded as a reward for yourself A good result, we don''t want to escort you all the way to Jiuhuang hall. It''s better for you to tell us who your sworn brothers are. Hello, me, everyone


    Speaking of this, the killer chose silence again, and obviously still didn''t want to betray those people behind him.


    Shen Yan sees him so, simply drank a mouthful of wine, also did not ask again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    In a twinkling of an eye, two days later, in the training room of tianwu Pavilion, the breath of bone evil has made a great leap, but her divine consciousness is still not removed from the seal, obviously has not eliminated each other.


    However, the old man''s look was very good. With the help of Jiang Fan''s pills and the blessing of natural breath, he could make up for the influence of bone evil. Jiang Fan also took advantage of this time to help him seriously diagnose the injury.


    Then it can be concluded that the most suitable treatment method, Jiang fan is very sure.


    He can clearly feel that the devil is close to the peak of the world. Although he can''t let the devil reach his realm, it''s not difficult to let the devil improve two small realms.


    There is a huge gap between each small realm after reaching the realm of leaving the world. I''m afraid that the people at the top of the realm of leaving the world will be able to fight against 100 monks who have just entered the realm of leaving the world. This is an insurmountable absolute gap.


    Two days later, Jiang Fan suddenly heard the call of Gu Xie.


    "Let the old man untie the seal!"


    Jiang fan then opened his mouth: "it''s almost done, the master can untie the seal!"


    But the old man said directly, "no way!"


    Jiang Fan looked at each other in doubt: "no? The devil should have been destroyed now. He must be brought out. You can''t let his remains stay in your body, can you? "


    The old man was helpless: "of course, I don''t want to. Do you think it''s so easy for the devil to seal? I don''t know how much effort it took to seal him at the beginning. With my ability, I can''t seal him at all. After all, his cultivation is the same as I want to be. In the end, I can only use a special method to seal him in my body forever, that is to say, I can''t untie the seal myself. "


    After hearing this, Jiang Fan understood why the other party was so embarrassed, so he continued: "I''m really willing to help myself, but if I want to help you completely solve your leg disease, I have to remove the seal, and only in this way can I really recover completely."


    The old man was disappointed, and then asked, "do you want me to find some Taoist masters and let them think of a way? Maybe they can solve my seal."


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "don''t look for them. I''ll try. But it''s a matter after the seal is untied. I still have to open the seal for a short time to bring out the bone evil. Don''t use your own spiritual power to deal with me. Just suppress all the spiritual power in your body. The rest is up to me."


    The old man did not forget to remind Jiang Fan: "are you sure you want to try to open my seal? You know, my seal can trap the experts from the dust world, and the defense force is very strong. Even if I''m not here to resist, it may still bring you danger. "


    Jiang Fan said: "well, this is really nothing to me. As long as you are ready, I''ll take care of the rest."


    Without saying a word, the old man directly suppressed the spiritual power in his body, without any hesitation. At this time, he could only choose to believe Jiang Fan, and he did not believe that Jiang Fan could pose much threat to him.


    Jiang Fan told Gu Xie about the situation here, but the latter didn''t worry about it at all. The reason is very simple. She knows Jiang Fan''s means of breaking the battle very well, and she believes Jiang fan can solve the problem.


    did not have much to say. Jiang Fan talked little about it. Then he talked with the little things, and then mobilized the power of the little bit to add to him. Then he urged the spirit to release a strong breath and directly effect the seal.


    The old man thought Jiang Fan would choose the way of forced cracking, but he felt that although the power was strong, it was very soft. He hardly felt any attack, but felt that the breath changed with time.


    He can feel the change of Jiang Fan''s spirit power, because the seal was created by him. He is the master. Of course, he can clearly feel the change of the spirit power of the seal array, and Jiang Fan''s breath is in it.


    "What a strange power. Are you simulating the power on the seal?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s a special method, but it''s very useful. It can break through the array without any damage."


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s explanation, both of them were surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect to have such a strange ability.


    The pavilion leader looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "so, you can use this method to sneak into other formations?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "as long as there is no array manipulated by experts, as long as you give me time, I can use this method to enter it. However, if there is a master like me who stares at the array all the time, I can feel my breath immediately. Because of this, I can directly expel my breath or destroy my action, so I can''t enter it It''s over. "


    The leader of that pavilion gave Jiang Fan a thumbs up. It''s really amazing. People all know that whether it''s holy land, prohibition or some small world, the foundation is based on the array. Jiang Fan has such a means that he can ignore many places. With this one, it''s not difficult for Jiang fan to grow up.


    The old man was very serious at this time. Although he didn''t know the current situation, he was sure that Jiang Fan''s spiritual power was very similar to the breath of seal array, and the seal''s spiritual power had gradually accepted Jiang Fan''s spiritual power.Soon half an hour passed, Jiang Fan directly used the divine sense to communicate with the bone evil.


    "Take out all the things you want to take. I''ll take you out first, and you can go into the cave and shut up!"


    Gu Xie responded: "I am now suppressing my own realm, and the situation is almost complete. He has only a wisp of spirit left, which is also where his blood is, and has been controlled by me, but I will absorb him after I enter the cave."


    Jiang fan then tried to break through, and he could feel the huge consumption in his body. The speed was amazing. The old man''s realm was not blowing, it was really amazing. The seal could seal the devil, and the quality was also conceivable.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s face showed a dignified color. A pill was then put into his mouth, and the surging spirit power was stimulated. At the next moment, there was a fluctuation of spirit power in the array, and then he directly used his consciousness to break through a little space.


    The next moment, a golden awn flashes out, and with the super spiritual power of bone evil, it flies directly to her hands. The next moment, the breath of spiritual power disappears, and bone evil disappears.


    Jiang Fan slowly regained his divine consciousness and released his spiritual power. He did not continue to try to break through the seal, and the consumption rate also declined. Jiang Fan showed a smile on his face, and then said: "done! The devil has been completely wiped out. The rest is to break the seal array first. Only in this way can the meridians of the elder be restored to their original state as quickly as possible. The seal array almost destroys the meridians of the elder. Because of this, the lower limbs can''t move, but it seems a little difficult. "


    Hearing this, the pavilion leader on one side said: "Jiang Xiaoyou! Now that you have a way to break the seal, I think you should know something about cracking the array. I believe that with Xiaoyou''s ability, you can think of a way to crack it. "


    Jiang Fan said: "the easiest way is to find a pair of people who are comparable with their predecessors and change them directly, but obviously there is no chance! I have to try to crack it, but it will take some time! "


    When the old man heard this, he said directly, "don''t worry. I''m not in a hurry. If you solve the devil, you''ll help me solve a big problem in tianwu Pavilion. Just do your best for my legs."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "don''t worry, master. I like to heal people and challenge all kinds of problems. It''s more interesting than me to improve my accomplishments. I can think of other ways. I still have some experience and means in the battle field."


    "I can see that already!"


    Jiang Fan didn''t take back his spiritual power, and then began to try to put the divine consciousness into the sealed array. Jiang Fan carefully felt the breath operation in the array, which was not difficult for him, and then the situation of the array gradually revealed in his consciousness.


    If you want to crack an array, of course, you have to understand the operation and layout of the array first. He doesn''t believe that there is an array that can''t be cracked. As long as there is an array, there must be a way to crack it. However, it''s hard to find the weakness of some arrays.


    The seal is obviously not arranged by one person. It is a kind of skill that should be quoted. It releases quite a lot of spiritual power. Without hesitation, Jiang Fan quickly imprints every detail, and the array diagram in his mind becomes more and more clear and complete.


    When the sealed array is completely imprinted in his mind to form a complete array diagram, Jiang fan does not immediately try to use his own spiritual power to run, but to communicate with Xiao AI and Lin Zhan. At least for the moment, their means in the array are above him, and there is no need for any hesitation.


    "Take a look at the seal array. The master said that there is no way to open it, so we have to try to crack it. The seal acts directly on the body, and the spiritual power comes from the master. It''s more like an array arranged in the way of skill. The spiritual power released from it is very strong. At least I can''t feel the eye of the array."


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to speak, Xiao AI and Lin Zhan almost said in one voice: "the array eyes are outside Chen FA!"


    Jiang Fan picks eyebrow to look at two people, in the heart unavoidably some surprise: "how do you know?"


    Lin Zhan said: "as you have said, this is a seal array. This array was used to seal the top experts who can''t be eliminated in ancient times. You are right to say that this array is really done by the skill, but it has a great impact on itself. At least one part of the body has to be discarded. And this kind of seal, the eye of the array can''t be in the array, because those who can''t be eliminated They all have very strong ability and are not so easy to deal with. If they are not careful, they may break the array, so the eye and the way to break the array are not above the array. "


    Xiao AI said: "what Lin Zhan said is right. The essence of the seal really can''t crack the seal, or even open it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    Jiang Fan couldn''t help asking: "can''t noumenon crack the array? Can outsiders crack it? "


    Xiao AI said with a smile: "we have a way to crack it! It just costs some materials, but the value of the materials is not cheap, and after cracking, the array and materials will be wasted and no longer useful. "


    Jiang Fan beamed: "this is not in my consideration."


    "in fact, it''s not difficult to say, because this array is not made of materials, but is engraved in the body by using the skill, so it''s OK to use a special way to introduce these spiritual powers into more suitable materials. Of course, there is also a big premise that these materials need to be used to lay out the seal It''s a good array, but it''s not difficult for us. Just let them prepare the materials. "


    Afterwards, Xiao AI and Lin Zhan made a list of 81 kinds of materials, several of which were of amazing quality.


    These materials can be used to set up a strong array. It''s such a waste that even Jiang Fan feels a pain in the flesh.


    Then Jiang Fan told them the materials they needed, but the owner of the pavilion hardly hesitated. He took the list and left. He told Jiang fan that he would return in an hour. It can be seen that the financial resources of the Wuge on this day are also amazing.


    Left Jiang Fan two people, the old man directly asked: "use those materials can solve this seal in my body?"


    Jiang Fan nodded.


    "This is a kind of seal skill in ancient times. In fact, there are ways to remove it, but it seems that some of the predecessors have not seen it!"


    The old man didn''t hide it and said with a bitter smile, "I really haven''t seen it, but to be more precise, it''s just a remnant. We only have the seal part, but it''s just what I needed at that time. But if I can solve this array and my leg disease can be cured, it doesn''t matter to pay these resources. But I have to admire you. You are so young that you have so many strange methods. Whether it''s Dan Dao, array Dao or your own cultivation and insight, I admire you! Young people of your time are under too much pressure. "


    Jiang Fan shrugged his shoulders, took back his spiritual power and sat across from the old man with a relaxed look.


    "I''ve never wanted to fight with them. I just want to improve my level as much as possible. Otherwise, when the invasion or other troubles come, I can deal with them and protect the people around me. There is a day in the world. No matter how strong the peers are, what will happen? Even if we reach the peak of the world, what? There is reincarnation, and there is something stronger than reincarnation. I don''t know when I can be invincible. I just try my best. "


    The old man said with a smile: "invincible? It is said that there is no limit to the path of a monk. With the improvement of your cultivation, you will surely find yourself even smaller! Just like the super life that you said created the devil, how does it exist? I''m afraid reincarnation can only be regarded as a mole ant in front of him. However, no matter how long the road ahead is, you have to keep improving. But are you too messy in learning? If you focus on one thing, maybe it''s the best choice for you. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head directly: "it''s not so. I know my situation very well. It belongs to my Tao. It integrates the advantages of a hundred schools into me. In my opinion, this is the ultimate way. In the next nine days, there are so many talents who can''t break through the bottleneck. In my opinion, their Tao has gone wrong, but even if I go again, I may not be able to reach the present I don''t think my faith will be shaken until my level of achievement has been completely widened by the friars of the same generation. "


    Jiang fan is very willing to talk with the master. Tianwu pavilion has so many books. It can be said that the master of tianwu pavilion has a lot of vision. Jiang Fan believes that he should be more objective in his current position.


    The old man looked at Jiang Fan in surprise. Of course, he was very shocked. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would insist so much. However, the world has seen Jiang Fan''s achievements. His round combat power is superior to that of his peers. His realm is no different from that of the top monks of his peers. His Dan Dao is amazing. Even the master of Wanyao Valley is no less than him. Now, it''s just so amazing.


    Besides, the people around him, the caretakers who leave the dust world, don''t say for a moment that he has a demon around him as a helper, which is completely beyond the scope of pets. He can''t believe that he has a master.


    The old man is very clear that what Jiang Fan shows is still not all of him. In terms of his current ability, I believe there must be a lot of backers.


    The old man said: "since you think your own way is right, you should stick to it all the time. After all, in this extreme way, you are the one who has gone far. At least in the history of Jiuhuang, you are unprecedented."


    Jiang fan then asked, "I don''t know your name yet!"


    "My name is Liu Xingquan. You can call me Liu Lao. Xiao Nan is of the same generation as you, but he has a big mental gap. I''m very optimistic about you. Since you follow the leader of a hundred families, I''ll allow you to enter tianwu Pavilion again. When you want to go in, when you want to come."


    Hearing this, Jiang fan is unavoidably happy. He has to say that he really wants to go in again. After all, last time he spent more time on high-rise buildings. For Shen Yan''s sake, he had to leave the tower as soon as possible.Liu laozhong''s tianwu Pavilion is also the name of the tower. The origin of their clan''s name is also because of this tower.


    "That''s all for me. Thank you, Mr. Liu."


    Liu Xingquan said with a smile, "don''t worry about thanking me. There are conditions. You have to cure my leg disease first."


    "Master, don''t worry. For me, it''s not difficult. Everything depends on me."


    After chatting for an hour, the leader of the pavilion returned as promised. Without saying a word, he gave Jiang Fan the materials he needed.


    Jiang fan then began to prepare the array diagram, and then with Xiao AI and Lin Zhan, he determined the method of array layout, and then began to arrange the array in the same place.


    His speed is not slow. After all, he has strong control, and the position of every piece of material is very accurate. This is due to his concentration in alchemy.


    In less than five minutes, the materials had been arranged. Jiang Fan didn''t immediately inject spiritual power into it. Instead, he said to the old man, "master, you need to enter this array. I want to introduce the Fengyun array in your body into this array."


    Liu Xingquan doesn''t need any help at all. He releases a little spiritual power and floats directly. Then he slowly falls into the array that Jiang Fangang has just finished.


    Jiang fan then reminded the other party: "master, you should suppress your breath, don''t resist my spiritual power, I want to stimulate the eyes of the array in your body and introduce it into my array."


    "It''s time to start!"


    Jiang fan doesn''t hesitate. Xiao AI and Lin Zhan have already told him the specific method. It''s not difficult for Jiang Fan''s current cultivation level. According to the reminders of Xiao AI and Lin Zhan, Jiang Fan soon finds the eye of the array in Liu Lao''s meridian network, which is a special spiritual power. Jiang Fan takes a Changming crystal from the array and pastes it directly on Liu Lao''s corresponding body Next to the body, it stimulates the spirit power to introduce the breath into the crystal.


    Sure enough, after the breath felt the breath of changmingjing, it seemed to be attracted by something. As long as Jiang Fan was slightly affected, the breath of the eyes would enter the crystal, and then the surging spirit power was released.


    Jiang Fan returns the crystal to its original position, and the spirit power attached to the same array eye urges the whole array. At the next moment, Liu Xingquan feels that his legs suddenly appear consciousness, and then it seems as if tens of thousands of insects are crawling on his legs, which is very unbearable, but then there is a deep pain.


    But Jiang Fan saw that the old man''s face had not changed at all. He could see how strong his endurance and restraint were.


    However, Jiang fan can feel that with the opening of the array, the seal array in Liu Xing''s whole body is affected bit by bit, and the special spiritual power of some key positions falls into the corresponding positions of some materials in the array below.


    Jiang Fanchao said: "elder, you should be able to feel the changes of your legs. If there is no accident, after the array is pulled out, your whole body''s meridians will be affected by your legs, and you will be seriously injured. But I have to wait. Only at this time can I help you heal your injury, but it is not difficult for me. Elder, please continue to endure for a while Yes


    About an hour later, the array under Liu Xingquan had been fully operational, and Liu''s complexion became bad immediately. He burst out with a mouthful of blood, which was exactly the same as Jiang Fan''s prediction.


    Jiang Fan looked at the pavilion leader and reminded him, "help me suppress Liu Lao''s aura of spiritual power. One of his spiritual powers may kill me."


    The Lord of the pavilion could not wait for a long time. Without saying a word, he directly released his spiritual power, and then the surging breath fell on old Liu!


    Liu didn''t even dare to recover at this time, and he suppressed his aura. He didn''t want to hurt Jiang Fan by accident, so he cooperated with Jiang Fan 100%.


    Jiang Fan finds out three pills and uses them to stimulate him. Later, he is absorbed directly by Liu Lao. Liu Lao is a little surprised because he feels that his original chaotic blood power is gradually calming down. Then the breath of nature continues to repair his damaged meridians. Jiang Fan begins to help him heal his wounds.


    Liu Laohe''s restraint and the suppression of the LORD made the whole treatment very easy. Jiang fan used Gongfa and pills to help him reopen some meridians and repair some problematic meridians. Liu Laohe''s legs slowly began to recover from the huge pain. He even felt that his toes could move, which was his previous extravagance.


    Jiang Fan continued to take out several kinds of pills, and then cooperated with Dan daopian to help him refine the meridians bit by bit. Finally, he got through with silver needles. Liu Lao''s spiritual power quickly poured into his legs, and the whole person''s meridians were completely restored.


    Jiang Fan put away his spiritual power, and then took out a medicine bottle to the other side.


    "Mr. Liu, there are three pills here. After taking them today, take one every ten days. After a month, you can really recover. Don''t take other pills to nourish you. If it doesn''t work, it will affect your recovery. More activity helps recovery. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    Liu felt the change of his legs, full of joy.


    He tried to get up, but he found that his legs didn''t listen to him. The Lord of the pavilion immediately ran over and helped him to get up.


    "How do you feel, grandfather?"


    Liu Lao said with a smile: "very good. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to be treated successfully by him so easily! This little guy is so good. "


    Jiang Fan took a pill to recover his spirit power, and the whole person was much more relaxed.


    "Don''t forget what you promised me, master. When I finish the outside work, I''ll come here and enter the tower again!"


    Hearing this, Liu Lao said with a smile: "don''t worry! You can come at any time. I''ve been guarding the tower all the time. Be careful when you go out. I know someone has attacked you, and the current is surging in the next nine days! "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile:" my situation has been settled. I''ve caught the killer. Now I just need to draw out the people behind him to know who they are. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan suddenly thought of something.


    Then he asked, "do you know Wan Chen of Baixie Valley?"


    The cabinet leader nodded: "of course, I know. Wan Chen was a bit earlier than I was. He was also a character at that time. Later, he founded Baixie Valley and attracted many strong people to join. Could he not have sent the killer? It''s not surprising that the successor of the soul chasing bow joined the valley of evil. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head directly: "I want to know if Wan Chen has any brothers, and there are a lot of them. Unfortunately, I don''t know who they are! I killed one of his disciples in the time of Jiuhuang! "


    After hearing this, the cabinet leader was also stunned, and then said directly: "do you mean he still has a brother to worship? I haven''t heard of that. According to the truth, there were some monks around him in those years, but in the end, they all changed their faces and didn''t know where they were going. Moreover, those people didn''t become famous in those years, so there should be not many people to pay attention to. If you want to know, I can help you investigate secretly. "


    Jiang Fan said: "that''s not necessary. I''ll just ask. After all, we''ve caught the killer this time, and then I''ll use the guy to lead the people behind us out."


    Mr. Liu said directly, "Jiang Fan, if you need any help in the future, come to me directly. Those who can help me will help you!"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I understand. OK, I have to go to donghejing. I won''t stay here too much. I''ll see you later. I''ll return the token of Liunan to him next time!"


    "I''ll take you out," said the Lord


    Jiang Fan waved his hand: "you help old Liu. It''s not the first time I''ve come here. See you later!"


    With that, Jiang Fan goes out directly to the door of the training room, and then leaves towards the outer city. He plans to go to donghejing for the first time to take the spiritual inheritance there. He also wants to catch up with Shen Yan.


    After Jiang Fan left, the pavilion leader said seriously, "grandfather, it''s really hard to predict Jiang Fan''s future. If you can join our tianwu Pavilion, it will be a great help in the future."


    Liu Xingquan said: "don''t make up his mind. This child has his own plan. He has a very clear idea of himself. Just make friends. It will be helpful for us to return to Jiuhuang in the future. Don''t spread the news about my legs'' recovery. I''ll leave some behind."


    The pavilion master nodded: "I understand! I''ll help you back to rest first! "


    Liu Xingquan shook his head: "no, can''t I handle this? It''s just that he didn''t get used to it at first. It''s really good. But why did Jiang Fan open the seal temporarily at that time? According to the principle, they can solve that guy directly in the seal. "


    "He is really a little strange, but it''s OK to solve the problem. Do you want to continue to pay attention to his actions?"


    "I don''t need to. You can just do your work and make some preparations. I feel that there will be some actions in the next nine days. I don''t know what the Tianding mountain people are going to do."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang fan is sitting on the Imperial Palace Lingbao at this time, all the way to the East River. Jiang Fan really doesn''t think there is anything to worry about. Under the restriction of the rules, he doesn''t think there will be any threat to himself.


    However, he had to be careful. Gu Xie had lost his spiritual power. Obviously, he had begun to choose to shut up. Later, he would fall into a special state and could not help him. Xiao Budian was standing in front of Jiang Fan with a jealous look on his face.


    "It''s so exasperating that you can get the treasure. The bone evil is so strong that you can still get what she needs. I have nothing up to now. How can I reason?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry. Maybe you will meet what you need later. At that time, it will help you to complete the breakthrough at one stroke, and then directly surpass your noumenon. At that time, you don''t need my breath to suppress it!"


    "You can''t be kidding. It seems that you are their lucky star and my nemesis! Since I came out of my ancestral land, I have hardly grown up, and I dare not break through completely behind closed doors. Who let this guy have so many enemies? "As he said this, he jumped onto Jiang Fan''s shoulder and looked at Jiang Fan playing with the fragments of the recipe of heaven and earth from tianwu Pavilion. He was also very curious.


    "I''ve already learned some of your strange divine formulas. I don''t know if they are the same as those? But the number of pages is a little small. It''s only one page. Can''t it be a remnant of the remnant volume? "


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s because he hasn''t been opened yet. After entering the East River, I''ll find a chance to shut up for a day. Then I''ll make a good study of what''s in the remnant volume, and let him return to the divine formula. Only in this way can the divine formula really play a stronger role."


    "What are you waiting for to enter the East River territory for? Anyway, it''s a waste of one day. Just find a place to hide, set up a ban, and watch him directly, isn''t it


    Jiang Fan saw that he was in such a hurry, but he felt that there was some truth in what he said, sooner or later, so he might as well satisfy his own curiosity.


    He looked at the ground. It was just above a group of mountains. The vegetation was lush below, and there were many woods and few people. He could find a good place to ban it. Then he went directly into it.


    Then, Jiang Fan directly summoned the formula of heaven and earth, Jin mang released, and the surging spirit power went directly towards the remnant scroll.


    Shen Jue opens itself, and the golden paper in Jiang Fan''s hand turns into a golden awn and flies towards the heaven and earth Jue. The next moment, he stops on the stopped Shen Jue and slowly gathers into one of the pages. Then the Shen Jue merges, and the breath is obviously stronger than before.


    After Jiang Fan''s hand, the magic formula had already fallen on his hand. Then he turned to the page he just got and wanted to see what kind of skills were recorded on it. He was full of expectation.


    Soon, the handwriting on it appeared with Jiang Fan''s spiritual power.


    It''s a pity that xiaobutian can''t see the handwriting on it, and is disturbed by a special force of heaven.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes beat, obviously excited.


    Just when xiaobutian couldn''t wait to ask, he saw that Jiang Fan''s face was a little more depressed. Then he closed the formula and took it back to the sea of Qi.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Fan said: "I''m really hit by your crow''s mouth. It''s only the top half of the Dharma!"


    "That''s too bad. I don''t know what it is about?"


    "It''s the spirit chapter. Among the shenjue, the introductory chapter is the Dan Dao chapter, and then there are the Qi training chapter and the body training chapter. I''ve got the Qi refining chapter in Lingxiao ancient environment. Today I get this spirit chapter, which is the skill derived from the Qi training chapter, but it''s only the first half of it!"


    "Is it just a continuation of the basic chapter? If you get a complete one, it won''t help you a lot, will it? Your foundation is what I''ve seen and heard in my life. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang fan is a little excited.


    "If I say that this air chapter can double the power of my Qi training method?"


    Little bit is a Leng at first, exclaim to exit later.


    "No way!"


    Jiang Fan said: "if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I can''t believe it. If my Dharma power can be doubled..."


    He didn''t finish his words, but his eyes were bright and he was obviously looking forward to it.


    "You''ve gone so far on the ultimate road. How can you reach that level? If you can, you''ll be terrible. Do you really want to have the fighting power to cross the great realm? "


    Jiang Fan said: "those will have to wait for me to really get a complete look before I know. I don''t know if the other part is in the next nine days."


    "It seems that everything depends on luck," said little one


    Jiang Fan removed the ban, sat on the imperial air Lingbao again, and headed straight to the East River with xiaobutian.


    At this time, the East River has been in chaos. Tianjiao gathered here originally for Jiang Fan, but Jiang Fan didn''t appear all the time. At last, it has evolved into the present situation. There are battles almost every day. Fortunately, it''s big enough and has a lot of inheritance. As long as you can defeat your opponent, you can get the corresponding spiritual inheritance.


    However, there is only one final inheritance. It is not easy to get the final inheritance. First of all, the realm must reach the Ninth level of Shentai realm before you can enter the battle area. Then, you can experience different tests of the realm. Finally, you can suppress the battle of the same realm. Every time the East River realm is opened, only one person can get the final inheritance.


    Jiang Fan''s figure has not appeared. In the past few days, I don''t know how many people have made provocations. I hope Jiang fan can show up, but no matter what they say, Jiang Fan still doesn''t show up.


    What Jiang Fan did outside the secret place was not completely spread. After all, there were few young monks who entered the secret place after that, so it didn''t cause much influence.


    It still took more than two days for Jiang Fan to come to the East River again. There are still many young friars waiting outside. Jiang Fan didn''t waste his time and walked directly to the East River without hesitation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    Donghejing is a small world opened up by many experts. Many sects are involved in the construction, which is to make up for the lack of the secret place that teenagers need in the next nine days, and also to provide them with the necessary fighting place.


    There are a lot of high-quality arrays arranged here. It takes some time to recover after each inheritance. So every time the final inheritance is taken away, many talented people will leave here and wait for the next trial place to start.


    The rules here are not few. Monks who are threatened by life here will be sent out of the secret place and will not be able to enter it again.


    This is a small world, and the space is not small. Jiang Fan feels the spiritual power around him, which is indeed a blessed place.


    Jiang Fan chose a direction and then set out directly in that direction. It was easy for him. He had to find someone to understand the rules. Only in this way could he get the final inheritance as soon as possible. After all, he had other things to do.


    Jiang Fan didn''t see anyone for a long time. In the evening, when Jiang Fan passed a river, he saw two young men fighting by the river. His accomplishments were not very strong, but they were also busy.


    These two people obviously come from different forces, and they look attentive. They are not distracted by Jiang Fan''s coming.


    Jiang Fan didn''t see anything and asked them directly, "where is the final inheritance? Which of you can answer me! "


    But these two people didn''t answer him at all. They continued to concentrate on fighting. They had the same strength. As long as they were not careful, they would fall into the disadvantage. At that time, it would be very difficult to fight back.


    Jiang Fan makes a decisive move and directly exerts his spiritual power. At the same time, it falls on them. The spiritual power is released and they are almost in midair at the same time.


    They found that they could not move any more, and even their spiritual power seemed to be imprisoned.


    They were a little frightened. They were monks at the top of the life changing realm. Although they were not strong, they were not weak among their peers. They did not expect that they would be suppressed in the East River realm and had no resistance.


    "You Who are you? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "see you did not respond to me, there is no way but to suspend your fight, now you can calm down and answer my question?"


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "Where is the ultimate inheritance? I just want to know that! "


    One of them said directly: "of course, you are not the next nine days monk in the deciduous gorge at the end of the upstream? I don''t even know that! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan suddenly exerts his spiritual impact, and the teenager faints directly, which shows the absolute gap between them.


    Jiang Fanchao said to the other young man, "you won this competition. This boy is too arrogant!"


    With that, he let go of his spiritual power, and then he saw Jiang Fan leave upstream along the river, very fast.


    The boy had some silly eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect Jiang Fan to be so decisive. He didn''t even say anything.


    He is fighting with another young man for the right to enter a place of inheritance. He and the other young man have known each other for a long time, but they are always rivals. However, they are quite powerful, and it is difficult to decide the outcome. However, they are too vulnerable in front of the young man.


    "Who is he?"


    At this time, a woman came here from the direction where Jiang Fan just came. Seeing the two young people, she asked directly, "did someone come here just now?"


    The girl was dressed in black and had a good make-up. She was a little older than Jiang Fan.


    When the young man saw the woman, he was also shocked and obviously recognized her identity.


    "Miss Huiwu, just now there was a very strange guy who asked about the position of the final inheritance. After he knocked out this guy, he went upstream."


    The girl nodded: "thank you very much!"


    Then the girl left quickly in the direction of Jiang Fan.


    Before long, the young man was just about to enter the heritage site, and another young man came to this side. His breath was still very strong. From the expression, he was a little anxious.


    "Hello! Did you see Jiang Fan passing by? "


    When the young man heard this, he was obviously stunned. Then he said directly: "before, there were two people going upstream. One was a young man with a face. He was very strong. I was not a rival at all. Before you, Miss Wu Da had already chased him. I don''t know if that guy was Jiang Fan you said at the beginning!"


    Speaking of this, the young man suddenly thought of something, and his eyes showed some surprise: "Jiang Fan? Do you think that person is Jiang Fan? "


    When he was young, he didn''t see Jiang Fan before, but he had heard too much about Jiang Fan. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan, who was famous outside, was talking to him just now. But he was a little too young, and he didn''t have that kind of domineering manner, which was different from Jiang Fan he had heard.


    Later, this one didn''t answer him. Instead, he left with great strides and chased Jiang Fan in the direction of leaving. The speed was not slow.


    At this time, Jiang fan is very relaxed. He is not sure what the young man reminds him of. It still needs Jiang Fan to confirm whether it is really the location of the final inheritance, and he does not know that someone is looking for him all the way back.About two hours later, Jiang Fan found a place with mountains and water. He didn''t go on his way immediately, because the good quality Linggen grew in his perception range, which was not too far away from the river. Of course, he would not let it go, and he could just stop and have a rest.


    But he didn''t walk long before he felt the air of a monk. Soon he saw a woman chasing him along the way he came. From her state at this time, she was obviously feeling the air of the ground. She should be looking for him.


    Jiang Fan just got up and planned to walk over there to see the situation.


    But before he took a few steps, he saw another man coming quickly. When he saw the woman, he stopped. The distance was about 30 meters and he didn''t move forward. He looked at the woman and said directly, "what are you looking for?"


    The woman looked back and frowned: "you and I all come for the same goal. Why ask so many questions? You got the news at the entrance, didn''t you


    "Yes, I got news all the way to catch up. It seems that Jiang Fan didn''t want to waste his time here and planned to go directly to the deciduous gorge. I don''t know why. I always feel that his breath seems to have turned around here and didn''t move on."


    The woman nodded: "it seems that my perception is still right, and I don''t know where the guy has gone. Is he moving on?"


    In the night, they saw a young man in a black uniform coming towards them. He was handsome and had a great affinity for the spirit. However, the two men recognized the identity of the man immediately and spoke at the same time.


    "Jiang Fan!"


    Jiang Fan said, "what can I do for you? I''ve just come back from collecting a panacea. I didn''t expect you to be so interested in me. "


    The woman was smiling and not nervous at all.


    "We just want to see your face because we''ve heard so much about it. It''s just like the rumor!"


    The man said, "we''ve heard about brother Jiang''s strength. I don''t know what Miss Wu Da is doing this time. But my goal is very clear. I want to compete with brother Jiang. I want to see if I have any shortcomings in my cultivation. I also want to see if the ultimate way in the legend is really so magical and invincible."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s for this. Do you want to wait for us to fight again in the final inheritance place?"


    Two people obviously Leng next, did not expect Jiang Fan to put forward such a proposal.


    When they saw Jiang Fan, they found that they couldn''t see through. Under the handsome smile, they couldn''t imagine what he was thinking.


    "What''s the difference?" the woman said


    Jiang Fan''s mouth rose and his eyes were playful.


    "Of course, there is a difference. It''s simple and direct to solve the problem with you. Otherwise, I would be bored to death with endless challenges? I don''t want to waste too much time here. I''m very busy! "


    Jiang fan is not polite at all. The reason is very simple. Both of them come to the door. Jiang Fan has no reason to smile.


    The man first Leng next, then frown: "Jiang Fan, you too don''t put us in the eye."


    Jiang Fan scratched his ear and asked, "do you pay attention to me? When the first group of monks in the next nine days were practicing with me outside, you didn''t know where to shut up and play with mud. I didn''t have time to waste with you. When the time came to pass on, let all of you monks come for me together. I''ll take over Jiang Fan alone. The cultivation of Qingyang palace was not bad, but your cultivation was a little bad! "


    Jiang Fan didn''t pay attention to them at all, which made them a little angry. They were both martial maniacs. Because the channel between Jiuhuang and xiajiutian was opened, many young people in the next nine days went to Jiuhuang for training, and many opponents who were equal to or slightly better than them had left. Because of this, they were very eager to fight and learn, but they could learn from each other There are not many meetings. After all, the rest of the monks who have reached the divine realm are strictly controlled by each sect and seldom go out.


    However, Jiang Fan''s appearance makes these talented people full of interest, so there are not a few monks who want to compete with Jiang Fan this time. Although they are not top talents, they can reach the divine realm at this age. They are absolutely not weak.


    However, in Jiang Fan''s eyes at this time, these two can''t arouse his desire to fight.


    The woman said angrily: "Jiang Fan, we know you are very strong, but don''t look down on us. We''ll find out! If you don''t fight me today, you can''t go on. I''ve been waiting for you for a few days. How can I let you leave so easily? "


    As the girl said, her spiritual power had risen, and all the lights appeared around her body, even in the night.


    But Jiang Fan directly hands, the woman feels Jiang Fan''s figure suddenly illusory, the next moment the voice has come from behind her, the voice is very close, she can even hear Jiang Fan''s breathing sound in her ears.


    His tone was slightly ironic.


    "Beauty! If I''m serious, you''re dead! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    The girl appeared a group of spiritual power in her hand, turned around and hit her back, only to find that there was no one behind her. Jiang Fan''s voice came from behind her again.


    "Too slow!"


    The girl hit back again, but still empty, completely unable to lock Jiang Fan''s position.


    Obviously, she didn''t want to give up and activate her psychic power. At the same time, she attacked the surrounding area, and the explosion continued to ring.


    But Jiang Fan''s voice was still in her ear: "just these two things?"


    The girl''s back is cold, cold sweat appears from her forehead, inexplicably produces a trace of fear.


    After the explosion stopped, a voice rang out in her mind.


    "Wake up


    The girl was stunned for a moment, and woke up suddenly the next moment. There was a mess around her. It was obvious that she had just been bombed wildly.


    And she just heard the voice from another man, he frowned at her, look dignified.


    The girl looked around for a week, but she didn''t see Jiang Fan. She wiped the sweat on her forehead and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    The man came over and said, "what''s the matter? Just now you fell into hallucination and attacked the surroundings crazily. Didn''t you notice it at all? "


    "Where''s Jiang Fan?"


    "He''s gone. That guy is really a little scary. He only used a soul impact on you, and you fell into illusion and attacked at random. You didn''t feel it at all!"


    The girl can''t forget the feeling just now. He can''t imagine how Jiang Fan got it, because she didn''t feel that Jiang fan used any means.


    But Jiang Fan just a sentence she remember very clearly, now feel up to say is also right, if he has malicious, she is afraid to die.


    She calmed down and asked the man, "why didn''t you stop him?"


    The man said: "it''s almost a moment for you to fall into illusion. First of all, you don''t have to have any problems yourself. Even if I go to block you, I will fall into illusion in the end. It''s too troublesome. If there is no realm suppression, we can''t be his opponents. We''d better wait until we reach the final inheritance place, and then fight with him in the same realm."


    How can this man not understand the gap between them and Jiang Fan? He and Miss Wu Da have known each other since childhood. Although they are not friends, they know each other''s cultivation and fighting power very well. They are equal in strength. He knows very well that Jiang Fan will never be easier to deal with than Miss Wu Da. Maybe Jiang Fan will be more powerful.


    Miss Wu asked her to calm down as soon as possible, and then asked the other side.


    "Do you know what Jiang Fan said about the genius of Qingyang palace? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    "I don''t know! But now we should also be in the East River. Let''s go to the final inheritance. It''s said that there are many talented people hiding in the snow this time. Even if we are not Jiang Fan''s opponents, it''s a good choice to find some strange opponents to compete with. "


    Miss Wu is obviously a little persistent.


    "I still want to fight Jiang Fan if I can. I don''t believe the gap between him and me is so big!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan has already opened the distance between them. He just punished them. After all, they didn''t offend each other too much. If the girl didn''t mean to do it, Jiang Fan wouldn''t even do it.


    Jiang Fangang just got a miraculous medicine, and he was in a good mood. When he used his divine eyes, he could clearly see some prohibitions around him, which were inherited by the experts. The array contained the spirit gathering array, and some arrays with reserved spirit power. It was really a good idea.


    Creating such a place for trial requires a lot of resources, which even a rich family may not be able to afford.


    In the next two days, Jiang Fan saw a lot of young people training around him, full of vigor and vitality. Some of them had a fight for the inheritance of spiritual power.


    Everyone is busy with their own affairs, but not many people notice Jiang Fan, and the monks who have experienced here are generally not very high, which is also within Jiang Fan''s expectation. Those gifted friars who come for Jiang Fan should arrive at the position of final inheritance and wait for Jiang Fan to appear. After all, Jiang Fan has given them a response and told them that they will definitely come Come on.


    Deciduous gorge is very busy every time the East River is opened. This is the source of the river, but the water is not large. There are luxuriant trees growing on the cliffs on both sides. However, the trees here are very strange. They will fall leaves in a few days, and then they will grow luxuriant leaves again, and then they will dry up and continue to circulate.


    This is also the origin of deciduous gorge.


    There are often strong winds here, and then blow those dead leaves out of here, so they will not accumulate here.


    This time, there are more monks gathered in the luoye gorge than before. Many of them are fresh faced, but their accomplishments are extremely strong, but no one is surprised because they have been informed that the genius of snow will appear one after another. They will be very interested in Jiang Fan and come here for Jiang Fan''s sake.


    It''s not easy to enter the deciduous gorge. The strong wind in the deciduous gorge brings spiritual power fluctuations. If the combat power can''t reach the Ninth level of Shentai, the friars will be blown out of the gorge with the deciduous leaves, which is also the lowest threshold to get the final inheritance.It''s good for those talented people. They have enough cultivation to reach the divine realm. They don''t need to worry about the wind here. They can''t shake them at all.


    But for those monks whose accomplishments and combat power barely reach the ninth divine platform, every time the wind blows, they have to spend a lot of spiritual power to keep themselves from being blown out. Although they are not here to find Jiang Fan, they are also here to see the excitement, because they know that they are only running with them this time. For those monks with mysterious identity, their accomplishments are absolutely in him On top of us, even if the realm cultivation will be suppressed to the same realm in the final test, even if the master is suppressed, how can he be defeated so easily?


    However, after waiting so long, it is inevitable that some people will be impatient.


    "That Jiang Fan hasn''t appeared for such a long time, isn''t he afraid to come at all? Or didn''t pay attention to us at all? He really takes himself seriously, doesn''t he


    "We don''t know when we''re going to end up waiting like this. Otherwise, we can start the final inheritance directly. If they insist on waiting, let them wait. Why don''t we take away the inheritance? Why wait for that guy here! "


    These two young people''s accomplishments are not high. At least in the deciduous gorge, their accomplishments can only be counted as the bottom. They are still a long way from the final inheritance position. At this time, they really want to have a try. If these people really ignore them, they will get a big bargain.


    They didn''t wait any longer. When the wind stopped, they got up and walked towards the front of Yexie gorge, heading for the final inheritance direction.


    But before they got close, they suddenly felt that some divine thoughts fell on them. They were at least 100 meters away from the final inheritance place. They didn''t expect that those people were so sensitive, and they were really scared.


    However, they did not retreat, and they continued to walk forward. Anyway, there were restrictions here. If they were fatally attacked, they would be sent out of the East River, so he had nothing to worry about.


    When they were 30 meters away from the final heritage site, they suddenly felt a spiritual barrier appeared in front of them, and then they heard a man''s voice.


    "Go back! Stay away from the final inheritance, and be reckless and provocative, and bear the consequences! "


    They looked to both sides, only to find that some monks with high accomplishments were looking at them with their eyes open at this time, with some displeasure in their eyes. It can be seen that if they continue to move forward, they are likely to offend these people completely.


    "How''s it going? Shall we move on? "


    Another man obviously felt guilty: "it''s only 30 meters, but I don''t know their fighting power. If they suddenly make a move, I don''t know if we can hold on."


    At this time, a figure came from the sky and flew directly over the heads of the people. His breath was not weak. He dressed in black and went straight to the final inheritance.


    The sudden change didn''t occur to the monks on the scene, so they got up one after another and directly used their skills to suppress the figure.


    But the speed of the figure suddenly changed, and the next moment has rushed into it.


    Wrapped by the spirit power of the final inheritance, the figure stood firm and turned to smile at the talented people outside.


    "You came all the way here to see me, but I didn''t expect that I came here. You are welcome in such a way. It''s really flattering for Jiang."


    It''s not someone else, it''s Jiang Fan.


    Of course, some of the monks present can recognize Jiang Fan''s identity, and some of them even met him. For example, one of the two closest to the final inheritance, a gifted friar from Qingyang palace, who has defeated a few less discerning friars in a few days here, has shown great fighting power. Because of this, his status is very high here, Few people will take the initiative to refute some of his things.


    Deciduous gorge in this lively, because Jiang Fan''s appearance, let already waiting impatient friars Teng thick fighting spirit.


    But Jiang Fan''s next words made them feel very depressed and offended.


    "I still have a lot of things to do, so I''ll get here as soon as I enter the secret place. I want the spiritual power inheritance here. All of you can fight together. If I lose, I''ll go back to Jiuhuang immediately, and I won''t go into the next nine days. But if you can''t beat me, you can leave ten elixirs. If you don''t bet, don''t come in. I will send you out of the East River with my own hands. "


    What a provocation! There are so many Tianjiao people gathered here, especially those in front. The cultivation of the man in Qingyang palace is better than that of Wang Xing, but he is still ignored by Jiang Fan!


    They couldn''t tell whether Jiang Fan was arrogant and arrogant or firm and confident.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    The genius of Qingyang palace frowned at Jiang Fan, who entered the final inheritance place.


    "Jiang Fan, I''m Chen Xuan of Qingyang palace. I''m here to fight with you. There are not many people in my generation who can make me worthy of being regarded as an opponent. It''s hard for me to do so."


    This man named Chen Xuan is also very proud, but Jiang Fan has experienced his realm, which is really amazing. Even Jiang Fan has to look up at him, because he has reached the sixth level of the divine realm. At least among the friars of their generation, Jiang Fan has never seen a realm that can surpass his.


    While saying that, he also released his momentum and made other monks in the deciduous gorge frown one after another.


    We can see how scared we are.


    But at this time, the monk near him seemed very relaxed. It seemed that he and Chen Xuan had known each other for a long time.


    He also looked at Jiang Fan and said directly, "Jiang Fan, we know you are very strong, but don''t be too arrogant. Don''t think that our next nine days generation has no experts. The next nine days are far stronger than what you see!"


    Jiang Fan looks at them with a smile and just sits there.


    "The strength of you two is really good, but if I let go of my hand and foot to fight with you, I will bully you. You are much worse than that huntianmen Wunan, and those people behind you are even worse, but it doesn''t matter. The ultimate inheritance can suppress our accomplishments, and we can suppress our accomplishments in the same realm. Maybe you still have a little bit Have a chance


    With that, Jiang Fan looked at some teenagers in the distance, looking relaxed.


    "Don''t be silly to stand and blow. Let''s all come in. I''ll deal with you and take away the inheritance. I''m leaving."


    Chen Xuan and his wife were calm.


    But then there was a voice, angry.


    "Don''t be too arrogant, Jiang Fan. Do you really think you are the opponent of so many people? You don''t pay much attention to our next nine days friars. "


    Jiang Fan looked in that direction and saw a familiar one.


    No one else. It was the young master of Heishui sect who had some conflicts with him on the river before.


    At this time, there was only one man left beside him. They stood behind. Jiang Fan didn''t notice him when he just came.


    Jiang Fan''s previous high-profile, and did not show up as agreed, had already made some people on the scene very dissatisfied.


    At this time, this kind of performance, coupled with the words of the little master of Heishui sect, is really a little angry.


    "Jiang Fan! Don''t forget, this is the next nine days! Even if you are very strong, you should keep a low profile when you are outside. What''s more, what you are facing is not a bunch of rubbish. It''s too much of you to challenge us with one person''s strength. "


    "That''s right. It''s just a monk in the realm of God and Dharma. There are many people who are higher than you. If most of the geniuses didn''t go to Jiuhuang for training, you are nothing at all."


    The young master of Heishui sect saw their reaction and raised his mouth. This is what he wanted to see.


    On the ship that day, Jiang Fan''s powerful momentum made him weak. He knew that he was not Jiang Fan''s opponent, and Jiang Fan''s arrogance just gave him a chance to stir up trouble.


    He said again: "since Jiang fan is so arrogant, why don''t we help him? There is no need for so many of us to be afraid of him. Now that the ultimate inheritance has been opened, we will teach him a lesson to let him understand that our next nine days generation doesn''t pay attention to him at all."


    Jiang fan is still sitting there, watching the little master of Heishui sect instigate there, without any obstruction or explanation. For him, it really doesn''t matter. His purpose is to get things done here as soon as possible and find Shen Yan as soon as possible. What the little master of Heishui sect did is to help him.


    Sure enough, some people have been provoked to anger and go directly to the direction of the final inheritance, which is equivalent to leading others. Later, some people are going to go to the inheritance side, obviously planning to go in and fight with Jiang Fan.


    There are fewer and fewer monks in the deciduous gorge, and the one in Qingyang palace can only enter it in the end. Whether he will do it or not is an afterword. So is another one with high qualification, and there is not much hesitation.


    Jiang Fan saw them coming this way, with a smile on his face, directly got up, turned around and walked towards the deep place of inheritance.


    Miss Wu Da and the man also arrived at this time and saw that people came into it one after another. Without a moment''s hesitation, they directly followed into the final inheritance.


    Outside the deciduous gorge, a lot of monks gathered at this time. Many of them were the subordinates of those talented people. They had seen Jiang Fan fly into the gorge before. At this time, they were full of expectation and wanted to know the situation in the gorge.


    It''s a pity that their cultivation is not enough. They can''t stay in the valley for a long time. They can only stay here and wait for news.


    Just now, when the wind stopped, a monk with slightly good accomplishments came into it and soon retired. Then he brought the news to the public that the people in Yexie gorge had entered the final inheritance, and obviously they were going to fight with Jiang Fan.


    At this time of the final inheritance, people''s realm breath has begun to be suppressed.


    Jiang fan can feel that the atmosphere here is affected by some special array. All the monks are suppressed to the Ninth level of Shentai, even the one in Qingyang palace.These young geniuses come from different forces and stand very scattered, but their eyes all fall on Jiang Fan.


    Just then, a voice came from the void.


    "The final inheritance has been opened. Only the last one left can get the final inheritance. Please seize the opportunity."


    This rule is simple and crude. First, a group of monks are selected by using the strong wind of Yexie gorge, and then a winner is selected in the group battle in the final inheritance.


    However, Jiang Fan thinks that there is a big loophole in this rule. When the realm is suppressed, as long as some people join hands, they can get a huge advantage. It''s absolutely not impossible to even defeat the strong with the weak. It seems that the big men who created this place at that time also have their own ideas.


    However, Jiang Fan was still relaxed at this time. Although his realm was suppressed, his combat power was little affected.


    Even in the face of so many monks, I still have absolute confidence.


    "You''d better not try. It''s the best way to fight together. Otherwise, it''s too boring for me to break one by one."


    Those friars didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would still be like this at this moment. There are more than 15 gifted friars present in the next nine days. Among them, eight of them have reached the divine realm. Among them, there are also the mysterious genius level masters in Qingyang palace. What is Jiang Fan''s strength?


    At this time, Miss Wu opened her mouth and reminded everyone: "you all pay attention. Don''t underestimate Jiang Fan. His means are very strange. I''ve already dealt with him before, but he made me hallucinate directly. His means are really strong!"


    The black water sect said, "no matter how strong it is? Two fists are hard to beat four hands. What''s more, with so many of us, he''s already tossed a lot after nine days. He''s made the city full of wind and rain. Today we''ll kill him! "


    As soon as his voice fell, someone on the other side said with a smile, "what are you shouting about there! I saw you yelling there. You''re very good. You''ll take the lead. We''ll catch up with you right away! "


    Jiang Fan looked at the man who was speaking. He was the one who invited him on the same day. The teenagers around him were also highly qualified. They were not weaker than the Heishui sect, but obviously they were also in a tit for tat with the Heishui sect.


    At this time, Jiang Fan suddenly said: "there is no need for those two of Heishui sect to be shameful here. I''ll send you out first."


    The two men of heishuizong stood behind and were obviously afraid of being targeted by Jiang Fan.


    In full view of the public, Jiang Fan suddenly disappeared. At the next moment, the sound of explosion sounded in the direction behind the crowd. The hot smell of flame swept the crowd and made them avoid. Jiang Fan''s speed was amazing. Among those people present, only the monks who reached the divine realm could catch a little figure, but before they could lock Jiang Fan''s breath, the explosion had already sounded.


    When the dust and smoke dispersed, there was only Jiang Fan left. The two of them had disappeared, which made the monks on the scene stunned. They didn''t think of it at all.


    Then he heard Jiang Fan muttering: "it''s too weak! Sure enough, there''s a lot of nonsense. None of them can fight! "


    All the monks present were shocked. They knew very well that the rule of the trial place was that if they were beaten to death, they would be forced to send the wounded out of the trial place to protect their lives. After all, this was the place where the rich family gave their disciples experience. They didn''t want their disciples to have any problems and lose their lives here.


    But the young master of Heishui sect was a monk in the realm of divine law. It was not a realm that could be achieved by dexterity. There was absolutely no problem with his aptitude. However, such a talented person, with a helper beside him, could not bear Jiang Fan''s blow. This is really unimaginable.


    However, Jiang Fan himself was not surprised. What if the realm was suppressed to the Ninth level of Shentai realm?


    Before he broke through, he was invincible in the divine and Dharma Realm. Wu Nan, the genius of the previous generation, was not his opponent. The young master of Heishui sect had just stepped into the divine and Dharma Realm, and his combat power was dozens of times worse than that of the top figure in the divine and Dharma Realm. How could he stand the fusion of different fires of Jiang Fan! Under the absolute crush of combat power, he even didn''t have the chance to dodge, so he was sent out of the secret place.


    At this time, people''s eyes changed when they looked at Jiang Fan again. Everyone''s eyes were full of vigilance, for fear that Jiang Fan would suddenly attack again, and the target would be them.


    Then he heard Jiang Fan''s voice: "don''t waste your time. I''ve already reminded you that there''s no need to try! Let me be arrogant. My combat power is far superior to you. You don''t have any chance. If you don''t join hands, I''ll start first. Then you may not even have the chance to fight back. "


    Although they have affirmed Jiang Fan''s fighting power at this time, his words still stimulate them. They don''t pay attention to them at all. They are all young and energetic. How can they let him say that?


    Miss Wu Da was holding a fire all the way. She couldn''t help it now.


    "Jiang Fan! I''m not afraid of you without that spiritual method! "


    With that, she took the initiative to use her Kung Fu and rushed to Jiang Fan. With the last fight, she knew that she was in a passive position. She would not have any chance. She might even have been solved without knowing what was going on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    The girl''s whole body is full of light and turns into a piece of armor, which makes her breath improve a lot and has already vaguely stepped into the ranks of extreme realm.


    Jiang fan can feel the fierce momentum of Miss Wu Da. Obviously, he has shown his ability to look after his family, and he is not weak.


    After the realm was suppressed, Jiang Fan''s divine consciousness was also seriously affected. However, in the face of this Miss Wu Da, Jiang Fan didn''t really need to use too many means. He directly met her and didn''t mean to use his kung fu at all.


    The girl was so dissatisfied that she was ignored.


    "You are arrogant


    Girl a Jiao drink, the next moment has come to Jiang Fan in front of the strength gathered in the fist, directly hit Jiang Fan, up and go all out.


    Jiang Fan raised his hand, directly unarmed response, the next moment to seize each other''s wrist.


    Jiang Fan didn''t release a little spiritual power, but the girl''s protective spirit was directly passed through, as if she had no defensive power at all. The attack of the girl''s spiritual power fell on Jiang Fan, but it was instantly shattered, leaving only a white seal on Jiang Fan.


    Miss Wu Da''s eyes widened at this time, not because Jiang Fan grasped her wrist, but because she had a good talent in physical training, and she had a lot of talent. Her elders consumed a lot of body hardening treasures in her body, which made her have a strong strength and physical strength.


    This is the reason why she broke through the divine realm and stepped into the extreme realm when she just performed this skill.


    But she did attack Jiang Fan, but she felt as if she was attacking on an indestructible black iron, which was not the strength of the body at all.


    When she wants to break free, she finds that Jiang Fan''s power is far above her. She can''t shake Jiang Fan''s power at all.


    At this moment, she finally understood the gap between her and Jiang Fan, and her proud ability was nothing in front of Jiang Fan.


    It''s a pity that because of the rules, she can''t use Lingbao. Otherwise, she can have some other means, but now, she has nothing to do.


    This Miss Wu Da is very famous among her peers. Other people at the scene can see that Jiang Fan really has the capital of his arrogance. It''s hard for this Miss Wu Da to hurt him in the front. How can we see that Jiang Fan hasn''t used his skills at this time? If it''s a fighting state, how strong will it be?


    Someone spoke.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if Jiang fan is really allowed to clean us up today, it will be a shame to spread it. Don''t hesitate. Let''s join hands to fight with him."


    Some people suggested, others nodded. They were not afraid of fighting, but they were really afraid of humiliation.


    Even Chen Xuan of Qingyang palace had to lock his breath on Jiang Fan. Just now, Jiang Fan''s attack on the young master of Heishui sect made him a little frightened, which made him afraid.


    Jiang Fan''s strong attack power makes him feel palpitating. He has an invincible feeling. What is Jiang Fan''s means? It''s hard for him to see through.


    Miss Wu struggled again, but she still couldn''t break free.


    "Jiang Fan, you''re not going to take me as the shield, are you? How can you treat a girl like that


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I''m not so shameless, just let you see my means."


    Then, five pills appeared in front of the Wu Da lady. The other side was stunned. He didn''t know what Jiang Fan was going to do.


    But the next moment, I heard Jiang Fan''s other hand snap his fingers, and then the pill broke instantly, and the fog spread from around them, so fast that it was too late.


    This is the domain of medicine king that Jiang Fan hasn''t used for a long time.


    Miss Wuda didn''t know what this method was like, but she could feel the peculiar spiritual power and the smell of pills released by this method.


    The next moment, she could see that the figures in the fog began to stagger. Those friars who had not reached the divine realm, were even a faltering and fell to the ground, obviously losing their fighting power.


    Some of the monks who had already got the divine and Dharma Realm were slow but didn''t know it. Some of them were standing in the same place, their eyes were turbid, which obviously had been affected.


    A group of people are still sober. There are only four left.


    Chen Xuan of Qingyang palace was frowning. Although he was still awake, he could feel the strange power in the fog constantly trying to attack his nerves. As long as he didn''t concentrate a little, he might be greatly affected.


    The situation of the other three is similar to that of him. After looking at each other, they resist the influence of the domain of medicine king, and then walk towards Jiang Fan step by step. It''s obvious that they plan to crack Jiang Fan''s skills first, and then talk about other skills. It''s too late.


    But even so, their speed is still affected by the domain of medicine king, but the four of them didn''t feel it.


    Miss Wu Da stood beside Jiang Fan, because she was not affected by the smell of Yao Wang domain, so she could feel their situation most directly.


    Her voice trembled: "this Is this the method of medicine? "Jiang Fan said with a smile: "if there is no realm suppression, I don''t need to waste these pills to directly solve you. This time, I just want to get the spiritual power inheritance as soon as possible. I still have a lot of things to do outside. Do you really think I''m joking?"


    Miss Wu Da asked, "what is your peak combat power?"


    Jiang Fan said: "before the breakthrough, it was difficult to have an opponent in the divine realm. After the breakthrough, my combat power was greatly improved, and the power of the martial arts could not be compared with each other for a long time. So it''s funny that you have offended me twice, isn''t it?"


    Finish saying, Jiang Fan behind her gently push, her whole person also uncontrollably directly into the fog.


    But even if she had been prepared, she could still feel the whirl of heaven and earth after entering the realm of medicine king, and could not calm down at all.


    But Jiang fan is not polite, and his whole body is full of thunder. Because of the rules, Jiang fan is not afraid to hurt those people here. If the injury is too serious, they will be sent out of the secret place.


    Before the four men came to him, they saw the thunder break out. The next moment, the fog was scattered by the thunder. Those people wanted to dodge, but they felt a little weak under their feet. Before they could escape far away, they were submerged by the thunder.


    In the final inheritance, with the rampant of thunder law, the number of people is less and less. Jiang Fan stands in the middle of the thunder sea, his clothes are windless, and he controls the power of thunder. He looks very relaxed.


    These people are indeed talented people of this generation. Some of them have strong aptitude and good means. But now their abilities are not at the same level with him. It can be said that he has caught up with a generation of people, and there are not many of his peers who can really threaten him.


    Outside the Donghe River, with the appearance of the two people of heishuizong who passed out, many people came here to watch.


    The young master of Heishui sect is a celebrity. At least in this area, his status is very high. No one knows what he encountered in the East River.


    But before long, there were comatose monks sent out again. At least they were all the characters at the top of the divine platform, and the speed of transmission was amazing. One by one, there were many talented people in the divine Dharma Realm.


    They left their men outside the door, and they took action one after another to take them to a safe place to heal. Although they didn''t know what happened, they were basically sure that these people should be together and suffered the same attack, because they were all hit by the thunder.


    When she was sent out of the secret place, Miss Wuda remained sober. She looked a little embarrassed, but she didn''t say much about donghejing. However, she couldn''t forget what Jiang Fan said to her, and Jiang Fan''s powerful means in the final inheritance. She couldn''t resist. Even if she could use Lingbao, she still didn''t feel that she could stick to it.


    Another girl saw her and ran over.


    "Miss! Why did you come out so soon? I see many people were sent out, and the injuries were very serious. Is there something big in the secret place? "


    Miss Wu Da nodded: "don''t ask! We all look down on that guy. "


    With no more words, he took the girl and turned to leave. He didn''t plan to enter donghejing again.


    In the final inheritance of the place of trial, the thunder sea dispersed and the domain of medicine King disappeared. At this time, there were only two figures left. Jiang Fan looked at Chen Xuan, who successfully resisted the thunder Dharma not far away with great interest. He was a little more appreciative.


    "Very good! In that case, we can still analyze the situation so calmly, keep calm in the face of danger, and reach such a state. It''s really much better than those who went out. "


    Chen Xuan withdrew his defense and said in a deep voice: "brother Jiang did what he said. He is not afraid of us in strength. Even if we join hands, we have no chance. However, it is not so easy to take away the final inheritance. Since Chen Xuan can still stand here and fight with brother Jiang again, please don''t stay. I want to see the absolute gap between us and hope to inspire us Take care of yourself and practice hard. "


    Jiang Fan said: "well, then I''ll suppress my fighting power to the same level as you. I also want to see if this cultivation is not afraid of the existence of Wang Xing. Is it really capable or just a monk who only pursues the promotion of realm?"


    Speaking of this, Chen Xuan''s mouth rose and his eyes were full of confidence.


    "In the next nine days, our generation will be the first to step into the extreme realm in the Shentai realm. I say the second, no one dares to say the first, neither will Wang Xing! Brother Jiang has offended. "


    Chen Xuan displayed his own skills. His spiritual power fluctuated and attached to his body. His breath kept rising. As expected, he soon stepped into the extreme realm. After entering the extreme realm, his breath was stable, much better than that of Miss Wu Da.


    Jiang Fan looks at him with a smile, and carefully perceives the change of the other party''s aura. He is almost certain that the other party is also a fellow practitioner of refining Qi and body. He can resist the medicine King domain and thunder method, which has proved that his combat effectiveness is not weak. Even if he is fighting outside, I believe he can hold on for several rounds in his own hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    Chen Xuan is ready, but then he finds that Jiang fan is still standing there quietly, as if he doesn''t plan to fight with him.


    "Brother Jiang, do you look down on me?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "I have basically seen where your limit is now. I can deal with it. I don''t care what I do. My way of fighting is different from ordinary people."


    He had already suppressed his fighting power. Since he promised the other party to fight with him, Jiang Fan would not keep his hand. He also wanted to see what special means Chen Xuan had. After all, he had heard of the legend of Qingyang palace. It was one of the powerful families in the period of Tiangong. There were many experts and the school skills were quite powerful. Chen Xuan came from there, I believe There must be something to see from him.


    When Chen Xuan heard this, he didn''t hesitate any more, and suddenly took the hand.


    Jiang Fan felt that his breath was locked. At the next moment, the arrows from the convergence of three spiritual powers came out above his head. In the blink of an eye, they had already fallen towards him. The speed of the explosion of this skill really surprised Jiang Fan.


    But Jiang Fan''s reaction was very fast. He stepped back a little, and then cleverly avoided the attack. The three attacks fell directly on the ground, and the explosion sounded, which was powerful.


    Jiang Fan''s divine sense sweeps forward, and then discovers Chen Xuan''s body shape. Then he releases his divine sense. He first locks Chen Xuan''s breath, and then launches a counterattack.


    Then he was surprised to find that Chen Xuan had run behind him unconsciously, and was attacking him at this time. His momentum was extraordinary, and he obviously used some of his strongest means.


    Jiang Fan suddenly turned around and clapped his hand at each other.


    Chen Xuan''s fist contains quite strong spiritual power. At last, he directly bombards Jiang Fan''s palm together. The surging breath bursts and the explosion sounds.


    Chen Xuan is in pain. Although Jiang Fan only uses his palm, he completely defuses his attack. The aftereffect of the explosion directly shakes him back and flies backward for a few meters before he stands firm. However, Jiang Fan stands firm and does not move at all.


    But looking at Jiang Fan again, I found that Jiang Fan''s eyes were full of appreciation.


    "That''s right, that''s right. It''s enough to prove your shining point. It''s very strong. Few of your peers can stop this attack!"


    Chen Xuan didn''t know whether he should be happy or depressed when he heard him say that. After all, he was challenging Jiang Fan. They were also brothers of the same generation, but Jiang Fan was more like an elder, which made him hard to accept.


    He didn''t hesitate any more, and constantly used the method of Qi training to attack Jiang Fan from all directions. As long as Jiang Fan was a little distracted, he would immediately approach and give the most direct attack. However, he felt the same as Miss Wu Da. When he came to a tough situation, he found that Jiang Fan seemed to be an indestructible spirit treasure. They shook the spirit treasure with their flesh, even their defense was weak It''s hard to break. On the contrary, their hands are numb and the pain is sweeping their nerves.


    He can clearly feel that Jiang Fan has weakened his aura of spiritual power, and has not deceived him. But even so, he still has a huge gap with Jiang Fan in basic things. Even if his means are good, he can display many strange skills, but the absolutely right combat power gap is still reflected.


    Jiang Fan felt that Chen Xuan''s attack was weakening. It seemed that he could not attack for a long time, which made him feel frustrated.


    Jiang Fan said, "are you finished? Then I''ll send you out. Go back and continue to work hard, and fight again next time! "


    Chen Xuanquan calms down and focuses on Jiang Fan. Then he feels a little alert. Jiang Fan''s body becomes unreal, and the next moment''s breath dissipates. He has lost his goal completely.


    His first reaction, of course, was defense, waiting for Jiang Fan''s attack.


    But the next moment, he saw a special flame falling from the sky. Although he could not feel the power contained in it, he knew that the flame was not out of thin air, which was probably Jiang Fan''s attack.


    He dodged towards the rear and stepped back a few steps, but before he could stand still, the explosion had already sounded, bang -


    the explosion was deafening.


    The aftershocks blow up Chen Xuan''s whole person, and the hot breath sweeps across the whole heritage site. He feels a trace of fear. If he didn''t dodge in time just now, wouldn''t the explosion cost him half his life!


    Just when he was shocked by the fusion of different fires, Jiang Fan''s figure had gathered behind him, and his whole body was shining with thunder. The thunder prison appeared and trapped Chen Xuan directly in it.


    "Thunder


    Accompanied by Jiang Fan''s voice, thunder in the air, lightning across the sky, instantly hit Chen Xuan.


    Chen Xuan didn''t expect that Jiang Fan''s attack was more successful than his, and he was decisive. He didn''t give him any chance to react. He was directly trapped by the thunder prison, and then a series of lightning came down, which made his defense vigorous Qi not collapse.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t leave his hand. The thunder burst and drowned Chen Xuan.


    Chen Xuan''s defense was finally irresistible, and his whole person soon disappeared, and he was sent out of the trial by the rules.


    Jiang fan is in a good mood at this time, and everything goes well. After that, no friars enter the final inheritance place. Jiang Fan sits on his knees, waiting for the final judgment of inheritance.Sure enough, an old man''s voice soon rang out.


    "Congratulations, you stay until the last half an hour. If no one continues to enter the final inheritance place, the inheritance place will be closed, and you can get the inheritance. Do you understand me?"


    Jiang Fan nodded, even if it was an answer.


    Jiang Fan directly came to the entrance and sat here. Then he resisted the entrance with his own spiritual power. Anyone who wants to come in from the outside must break through his spiritual power barrier.


    But it''s definitely not simple. After all, Jiang Fan''s strength is there. If it wasn''t for the agreement with those people, Jiang Fan could have done it before and won without fighting.


    Jiang Fan''s spiritual power is constantly released, but he is also carefully absorbing the spiritual power around him to keep himself in the best state all the time, and can also be used to cultivate the realm. After all, the environment of the final inheritance place is absolutely superior to the whole East River territory. How can Jiang fan waste his time in such a good place.


    As expected, in less than half an hour, a young man walked into Yexie gorge and came straight here.


    When he looked at the final inheritance place, he was surprised.


    he did not come to challenge Jiang Fan. He came from outside to see the situation here. He wanted to know who would win the simultaneous interpreting of those gifted people who face Jiang Fan, and wondered if Jiang Fan was really as magical as rumors.


    But he obviously didn''t expect that there was only Jiang Fan himself left. Those talents of the next nine days had disappeared and disappeared. There was only one explanation. Jiang Fan had defeated them all and was sent out by the East River.


    Jiang Fan saw the young man and said with a smile, "leave the deciduous gorge. I''m here. No one can enter the valley again. It''s finally passed down."


    The young man looked at Jiang Fan''s smile, but felt cool behind him, shocked in his heart.


    Then came two monks at the top of Shentai. They really wanted to enter the final inheritance place. They could see that Jiang Fan was blocked at the entrance, and finally they had no choice but to retreat.


    The news soon spread. The lively fighting image in the East River seemed to be pouring cold water and cooling down quickly. Many monks came to see Jiang Fan''s style, but they didn''t expect that the fighting lasted for such a short time, and so many talented people were not Jiang Fan''s opponents at all.


    Jiang Fan also successfully waited until the final place of inheritance was closed, and the surging spiritual power gathered over the whole inheritance place, and the number was really good. Jiang Fan sat there, waiting for the spiritual power to come. After his breakthrough, what he needed most now was such spiritual power inheritance, which could let him improve his realm as soon as possible, and it would also have a direct impact on his combat power.


    Outside Donghe, the monks who were sent out of the secret place by Jiang Fan wake up one after another. Some of them still don''t understand what happened. Yaowangyu confused them directly at that time, and then Leifa swept them out of the secret place. Their memory still stays in front of yaowangyu.


    Chen Xuan finds his friends and goes back to the ship together. After they look at each other, they are silent for a long time.


    His friend said: "I didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was so strong. If he is outside, I don''t know if you and I are his opponents."


    Chen Xuan shook his head directly this time.


    "No chance! There is an insurmountable gap between him and us. What he said is right, and what we got is right. He was really stronger than the elder Wu Nan. At that time, he only had the Shentai realm, which is really amazing. In our generation, no one should be his opponent now. It depends on whether he can continue to break through steadily. If this guy can get out of the dust, it will be better How terrible will it be? It''s hard to imagine


    The other side looked at him in surprise.


    "Chen Xuan, I didn''t expect to hear such praise from you! It''s really rare! It seems that you are really convinced this time! "


    Chen Xuan wry smile: "I don''t want to be convinced, but the gap is there. We don''t want to compete with him any more. We''d better think about how to improve our cultivation. If we can enter the realm of enlightenment, we should have the capital to fight with him. I''ll send you back."


    They didn''t say any more. They let their men sail. They didn''t want to stay. Jiang Fan''s fighting power brought them great pressure. Of course, it was also their driving force. At least now they are far from the commanding height of their peers. They firmly believe that they will never be weaker than others. Everything is only temporary.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Yan and others with the killer is still on the way, is still not slow, meet the town city will stop to repair.


    The killer knew what they were going to do, but he couldn''t do anything about it. Qihai was sealed, and several experts left the dust world were watching over him. He didn''t even have a chance to send the news. If those people really came to save him, they would expose their identity. What''s more, it''s hard to rob people from the experts of Jiemai sect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    Shen Yan, as usual, sat next to him, ordered a table of good wine and dishes, and invited him to taste them. But this guy didn''t eat all the way, and he really stood up.


    "Have some. Maybe you won''t have it one day."


    The killer is still silent, just like at the beginning, he doesn''t say his identity or who else is behind him.


    Shen Yan doesn''t feel strange at all. He continues to have dinner with Chen zhao''er and pays attention to some of the atmosphere around him.


    A day ago, they found that someone was following them. The man concealed his own breath, but he was still perceived as a special breath by Hodgson.


    They don''t know who they are and what they are going to do, but it''s not surprising that they can find their whereabouts. After all, they are waiting for someone to save the killer. By that time, everything will be clear.


    Shen Yan sent a message to Huo Chen: "is that guy still following us?"


    Huo Chen replied: "we''ve been with us for a day. I''m sure it''s for this guy. I just don''t know whether I''m here to save people or to seek revenge."


    Shen Yan then asked, "where is he now? There''s no need for us to do something at night? It''s not a big problem for us to take action. "


    "Don''t worry. It''s useless to catch one person. We''d better wait for more people to show up. We don''t have the ability to take people away from us. I believe he won''t do it easily. Maybe he''ll show his feet soon, and we can do it again at that time."


    After hearing Huo Chen''s words, Shen Yan didn''t ask any more and continued to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    Donghejing is finally inherited.


    At this time, Jiang fan is surrounded by strong spiritual power. In the Taoist passages, the Qi of yin and yang unite one after another, turning into a huge whirlpool, constantly absorbing those spiritual power into his body, and then continuously refining his body. After breaking through, he can strengthen in many directions. Of course, he can''t waste time at this time.


    The firepower is fully opened, and the speed of absorbing spiritual power has almost reached the extreme.


    It''s true that the ultimate inheritance of the East River realm is not weak enough for a monk at the top of the Shentai realm to attack the divine and Dharma Realm. However, the fact is not very obvious to Jiang Fan, and he may not be able to complete the first refining of the divine and Dharma Realm.


    Nevertheless, Jiang Fan was very satisfied. After all, if he was to rely on his cultivation, the time he needed would be immeasurable.


    The power of Dan Dao chapter has been greatly improved after stepping into the divine realm. The speed of mobilizing spiritual power is several times faster than before. Other skills have also made great progress, which can be called a leap.


    At this time, Jiang fan can even mobilize a little bit of yin and Yang Qi. After stepping into the divine realm, these are his biggest changes, but he doesn''t know what troubles will be waiting for him. He vaguely feels that there may be some things in the next nine days, which may affect him.


    For five days, the gathered spiritual power was almost absorbed by Jiang Fan, and he was approaching the end of the siege. Jiang Fan''s skill was still absorbing the spiritual power around him, but at this time, Jiang Fan''s first state of divine law was really stable.


    Jiang Fan suddenly opens his eyes and gets up to leave the inheritance place.


    Although the final inheritance of donghejing is gone, it can still be started for a long time. There are still many teenagers competing for other inheritances to make themselves stronger.


    Jiang Fan''s return did not disturb any friars. He just wanted to leave donghejing as soon as possible, and then he would join Shen Yan and make the next plan.


    The exit of the East River is right in front of him. Jiang fan leaves directly from the entrance without hesitation. He is in a good mood.


    Leaving the East River, Jiang Fan found that the aura outside was a little unstable, as if something was interfering with the surrounding atmosphere.


    Some young people are constantly wrapped by spiritual power, and then sent out of this area, which makes his heart sink, because he feels the breath of the array, and at this time, he has entered the array.


    The golden eyes of the fire opened in an instant. Sure enough, an array was formed under his feet. Judging from the breath, it was obvious that it had just been arranged. Then a breath beyond the realm of enlightenment appeared. Jiang Fan was almost sure that this man had at least the fighting power to leave the dust realm. He covered his whole body tightly, and obviously didn''t want people to find out his identity.


    Jiang Fan was shocked, and immediately thought of many possibilities. He was careless and neglected one thing.


    He could not help patting his head, some helpless, but then he swept away the depression and looked at each other.


    "Can''t help it? What do you have to do with the soul bow? "


    But the monk obviously didn''t want to say anything to Jiang Fan. Because he was masked, he couldn''t see each other''s emotion at this time. He only knew that the other side was coming towards him step by step, and the array atmosphere blocked the space. Although Jiang Fan had a strong ability to break the array, the time was still a little too short. Facing the monk who left the dust, the gap between him and the other side was still a little big.


    Jiang Fan''s intention is to delay time. It takes time to break through.


    But no matter what he said, the other side didn''t mean to respond. The man walked up to him and then began to speak. His voice was obviously influenced by the spiritual power, and he couldn''t recognize the age of the other side."I know that you have good attainments in breaking the battle. You don''t need to delay. Since I''ve made a move, you can''t run. Let''s go and get rid of the pain! Cooperate with me. I won''t kill you. "


    Jiang Fan asked, "why should I believe you if I don''t show you my true face?"


    The monk said in a cold voice: "if you can see my true face, you''ll have to die. Don''t worry. I mean what I say. I just want those people of jiemaizong to let our people go. Don''t think they''re going to win. It''s naive to design a show for us. It''s arrogant of you, too. If you don''t hide well at this time, you dare to show up again and enter the East River. I''m worried about how to catch you. You show up yourself. "


    Jiang fan is depressed at this time. He still underestimates the wisdom of the other party. These guys who leave the world are really smart.


    However, he also knows that he is safe at least now, but only for the time being.


    At this time, Gu Xie was closed, unable to summon, even unable to sense the blood breath, which could not help for a while.


    Small is not the opponent of the other side, dare not risk break.


    However, Jiang fan is not nervous. If he wants to run, he can still run away. At most, he consumes some of his own resources. After all, he has left a special array on his body. Although this array is not weak, it can not reach the level of Holy Earth array. Therefore, it is easy for Jiang Fan to use that array to leave, but that array can only be used once, Re refining still consumes a lot of resources and time.


    Jiang Fan said: "although I don''t know who you are, if I start here, so many outsiders will watch, and the news will soon spread. Is my popularity still good in the next nine days? I don''t know how those rich and powerful families will react when they learn that I have been arrested. If you take me with you, I''m afraid you will die miserably. Are you ready to meet the pursuit of all the rich and powerful families? "


    The monk was a little silent. He didn''t expect Jiang Fan to say that.


    Of course, they have already investigated Jiang Fan''s situation in the next nine days.


    He has a very high position in some of the elite schools, because those young people who are in the ultimate way have to go through two natural disasters after they have completed the breakthrough. They all need Jiang Fan''s protection ability to protect the young people''s safety. Therefore, if Jiang Fan has any problems, they will definitely take action. He is not the killer. He is not afraid of being tracked, What''s more, with such a big goal as Jiang Fan, it''s easy to be targeted. How can he resist those experts?


    He gritted his teeth and said, "you don''t have to scare me. I know your skills and those rich and powerful families are really willing to help you, but it''s not so easy to find me in a short time. I''ll take you to jiemaizong and ask them to hand over our people. The rest has nothing to do with me."


    Jiang fan is still trying to break through at this time, but it will take a little time.


    He then said: "I''ve already thought about the identities of the people behind you. Baixie Valley is the leader, but your breath doesn''t come from Baixie valley. You should be the other worshippers of the soul bow. What I said is wrong?"


    But the other side directly takes a hand and grabs Jiang Fan. Obviously, he doesn''t want to have much communication with Jiang Fan. After all, the purpose of his trip is very simple. He comes here to catch Jiang Fan and save the killer''s life.


    Although Jiang fan is only a young man, his ability is no secret to many experts. After all, he showed such amazing strength when he was robbed that day. It would be naive to treat him as an ordinary teenager.


    Jiang Fan, of course, is not so easy to be caught by him. Xingzipian shows up and instantly keeps away from each other. Xiao AI and Lin Zhan have entered the array, but they dare not break it too blatantly, because the master who controls the array is in front of them, so they are easy to find.


    The other side obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Fan''s speed would be so fast, which was not what novice monks could achieve.


    However, he is a master who leaves the world. He can instantly lock Jiang Fan''s breath. What''s more, it''s still in his array. He doesn''t need to release his divine consciousness completely.


    He turned to look in the direction of Jiang Fan and said directly, "is it meaningful to continue to delay? Let''s get rid of it. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t show how scared he was, so he looked at him calmly and then said, "do you want me to let go? Don''t dream


    The flame rose from him, and the golden light burst out from him. The flame spread around him, which was the sky fire.


    The other side won''t kill him. At this time, it''s time to test what level of their combat power can reach. As long as Xiao AI and they successfully break the array, even if the other side is a master who leaves the dust, it''s not so easy to catch him. After all, he has a lot of means.


    The flame is still exploding, occupying almost all the space in the array, and it is extremely hot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    Outside the array, I have been looking at the situation in the array for many years, and it is shocking.


    Among these people, there are also talented people in the final battle. They had planned to leave, but they didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    They didn''t expect that there were also monks leaving the dust realm who arranged an array to ambush Jiang Fan.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would dare to face the monks from the dust world in the divine realm, but also launched a counterattack. The amazing golden flame, even though they were separated by the array barrier, they still felt extremely hot. At this moment, Jiang Fan seemed to incarnate in the sun, with amazing momentum.


    However, they didn''t use these methods when facing them at that time, otherwise they might lose faster.


    "How dare Jiang Fan fight back! This is not to pay attention to the monk who left the dust world. What is he going to do? It''s not good for him to waste spiritual power, is it


    Another teenager looked at Jiang Fan with some respect.


    "Maybe only fighting back is the real him. If he doesn''t have the courage, how can he go so far on that road? As those talented people say, I''m afraid no one in our generation is his opponent."


    In the array, the master who left the world obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would fight back in this way. You should know that there is a huge gap between the two, and the way of heaven is the difference between heaven and earth.


    But even so, he could still feel the threat of the golden flame. It was really strong. It was not like the fire method that a monk in the divine Dharma Realm could exert.


    He hasn''t chased Jiang Fan. The sky fire has been gathering towards him crazily. Then there are a series of explosions. The other party also rushes out of the encirclement of the sky fire at the most critical time, so the impact is very small.


    Although the flame attached to his body is difficult to extinguish, it does not have a serious impact on him.


    This time, without hesitation, he rushed to Jiang Fan again, faster than before.


    Fusion of different fire!


    Without waiting for the master to get close, the huge explosion has sounded, and the dust is full of the whole array. Both Jiang Fan and the other party are sensing the position of the other party. But at this moment, it is obviously more beneficial for the master. After all, this is his territory, and he can feel the changes in the array clearly. Before Jiang Fan left the array, was he aware of the lock Keep your breath.


    The master suppressed his breath and kept moving towards Jiang Fan, but before he got close, he felt the fierce thunder burst from the dust.


    Jiang Fan''s explosive power is absolutely not weak. He is urging Leichi''s power and frantically blocking the nearby breath. As long as he sticks to it, Xiao AI and his friends can bring him good news.


    That master contacts thunder again, but the whole body eats pain, obviously is affected by that thunder method.


    But he forced himself to bear the pain and went straight to Jiang Fan to show Lingbao.


    It''s a special Lingbao that is similar to an immortal rope. After locking Jiang Fan''s breath, it directly winds towards Jiang Fan. When Jiang Fan feels its existence, the whole person has no chance to deal with it. The Lingbao directly winds around his ankle, and then continuously winds towards Jiang Fan''s whole body. It''s full of toughness, and even Jiang fan is hard to break free.


    Jiang Fan did not say a word, a long stick appeared in his hand, directly supported in front of him. Only if he was not completely surrounded, he could escape.


    The teenagers outside feel suffocated at this time. Jiang Fan''s reaction makes it hard for them to forget. Even now, Jiang Fan still doesn''t give up and tries various ways to get out of trouble.


    "What is he trying? Why don''t you keep your strength? Is he really going to run away in front of the experts in the world of leaving dust? In the case of this complete disadvantage, there are still arrays to block all his retreats! "


    Hearing this, several teenagers nearby came together one after another. One of them said, "don''t underestimate Jiang Fan. I heard that he has many tricks. If we were to be him, we would have been arrested now. He''s still sticking to it, which means that he still has a back hand!"


    That young man is very simple to say: "if this can run away, I call you dad on the spot!"


    The rope wound around Jiang Fan, and Jiang Fan''s spiritual power was completely suppressed.


    Little Bu Dian said: "with my power and the spirit of breaking the array, you can get rid of the lock of this thing, and then use the method of double body to lead the breath on the stick!"


    Just do what you say. According to xiaobutian''s reminder, Jiang Fan decisively displays his breath, releases his spiritual power, and then suppresses it. Finally, the breath seems to disappear completely.


    The dust and smoke dispersed, but the master saw that the rope was tied with a stick. Jiang Fan had already run to the other side, and the hiding method was quite good.


    The master who left the dust realm was a little impatient at last.


    "Enough! How long will the cat and mouse game last? I didn''t want to hurt you, so don''t challenge my patience, or you will be responsible for all the consequences! "


    But Jiang Fan had a mysterious smile: "Oh? What if I refuse? "


    "Hateful little devil!"


    After that, the other side exerts his kung fu. A blue spiritual power rises behind him, which is very special. At last, it turns into a green dragon, which exudes divine power and pressure Jiang Fan.Jiang Fan was a little surprised, because he really felt the power of the beast. He was very familiar with Longwei, but he didn''t expect that a human could show such momentum.


    However, Jiang Fan secretly wrote down this situation. This skill is obviously one of the main methods of the other party. Maybe we can find out the person''s identity through this.


    At this time, Xiao AI and Lin Zhan almost at the same time came the news: "OK."


    Jiang Fan''s mouth rises, which is almost the same time as he expected. He releases his spiritual power to communicate with Xiao AI and Lin Zhan on the array, so that they can return to themselves first, and then start to break the array.


    The aura of Jiang Fan''s spiritual power is completely blessed on the array, while the green dragon behind the opponent suddenly acts and rushes towards Jiang Fan. The opponent obviously thinks it''s not easy to catch Jiang Fan. It''s easier to let Jiang Fan lose his fighting power first and then catch him.


    But the master then saw Jiang Fan''s eyes flashed a little bit of fun, the next moment his array unexpectedly inexplicably appeared a flaw, he can obviously feel a strange force actually affected the operation of the array, it''s really strange.


    Then he heard Jiang Fan''s words: "if you want to save people, come to us, or go directly to Jiuhuang hall to see you again!"


    Jiang Fan''s voice fell, and his whole body was filled with the smell of dark loess. Before the green dragon arrived, he fell into the ground and disappeared.


    The master who left the world was stunned at first, but then he found that Jiang Fan was no longer in the array, and he also lost Jiang Fan''s lock, even the breath could not be perceived.


    He frowned slightly and was shocked in his heart.


    "The way to escape? Is there such a way? How on earth did that boy break the array? "


    He didn''t understand at this time. He had almost done everything. He had thought of everything, but he still couldn''t catch Jiang Fan.


    He is very clear that if he misses this opportunity, he will also lose his only chance. Jiang Fan will never show up again. When he meets Shen Yan, they want to catch him again. It''s like going to heaven.


    Standing in the array, he didn''t hesitate too much. He directly took out a piece of Fu Ling jade. Then he said something to Fu Ling jade. Then he scattered the array. The whole person went directly to the sky and left in the direction of Jiuhuang hall.


    The group of young people not far away from the array were shocked and looked at the same figure one after another.


    The person who was watched, gnashing his teeth, squeezed out a "Dad" from his mouth, then turned around and ran away. He was also very honest.


    However, all the young people present will not forget Jiang Fan''s calmness in the face of the experts who left the world. In such a desperate situation, they still found the opportunity to leave. If they were, I''m afraid they would not have any chance.


    However, Jiang Fan did not appear since then, leaving only the topic for them.


    Not long after this news spread, outside the East River, the experts set up an array to capture Jiang Fan, who successfully left.


    At this time, Jiang Fan was on his way quickly and didn''t use the imperial spirit treasure. Now some monks leaving the dust world are looking for him. The goal of the imperial spirit treasure is too big. It''s easier to get rid of it by walking on the ground, but the speed is much slower. However, Jiang fan is not in a hurry. The more the monks leave the dust world, the better it is for him, and it''s easier to see each other''s identity.


    Jiang fan uses Fu Lingyu to communicate with Shen Yan, and asks a master who can use his kung fu to gather green dragon and beast.


    Shen Yan did not immediately respond, but asked Jiang Fan if they wanted them to go back to meet him for a while. They were also worried about Jiang Fan''s safety.


    However, he was rejected by Jiang Fan. It''s OK for him to act alone. After last time, he will only be more cautious and strive for no similar situation. After all, there is only one small life.


    ¡­¡­


    In jiemaizong, Qin Wuliang and others went out of the pass, but later found that the masters and ancestors were no longer there, and only some of them were left.


    Find the steward to ask about the situation, this just know that Jiang Fan they have action.


    Zhang Tianqi and Lin Xiran return to the school temporarily, but Bai Yaozu is still in a closed state, so is Xiao rou.


    Last time Qin Wuliang closed the door with xiaorou, but after such a long time, he hardly got any promotion. He''s a martial arts maniac. It''s depressing for him to waste so much time, but it''s also very rare to find so much time to accompany xiaorou.


    After inquiring about what happened to the outside world, he learned that Jiang Fan had caught the killer in the East River, which made him in a good mood.


    Knowing that they are going to Jiuhuang hall, Qin Wuliang left a message to Zhang Rou and left jiemaizong alone, planning to go to Jiuhuang hall and wait for Jiang Fan to arrive.


    Before leaving, Zhang Tianqi was informed by Fu Lingyu, and the two left later.


    The last time Jiang Fan helped his disciples break through in jiemaizong, those rich families also brought all the rewards they promised. This made Qin Wuliang and Qin Wuliang make a windfall, and it''s not a waste of their time outside. They took Jiang Fan back to the next nine days.


    On the other hand, Shen Yan has got the news that a master has caught Jiang Fan by mistake. While they are on their way, they remind the killer with a smile."It seems that the people behind you can''t help it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    Outside the array, I have been looking at the situation in the array for many years, and it is shocking.


    Among these people, there are also talented people in the final battle. They had planned to leave, but they didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    They didn''t expect that there were also monks leaving the dust realm who arranged an array to ambush Jiang Fan.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would dare to face the monks from the dust world in the divine realm, but also launched a counterattack. The amazing golden flame, even though they were separated by the array barrier, they still felt extremely hot. At this moment, Jiang Fan seemed to incarnate in the sun, with amazing momentum.


    However, they didn''t use these methods when facing them at that time, otherwise they might lose faster.


    "How dare Jiang Fan fight back! This is not to pay attention to the monk who left the dust world. What is he going to do? It''s not good for him to waste spiritual power, is it


    Another teenager looked at Jiang Fan with some respect.


    "Maybe only fighting back is the real him. If he doesn''t have the courage, how can he go so far on that road? As those talented people say, I''m afraid no one in our generation is his opponent."


    In the array, the master who left the world obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would fight back in this way. You should know that there is a huge gap between the two, and the way of heaven is the difference between heaven and earth.


    But even so, he could still feel the threat of the golden flame. It was really strong. It was not like the fire method that a monk in the divine Dharma Realm could exert.


    He hasn''t chased Jiang Fan. The sky fire has been gathering towards him crazily. Then there are a series of explosions. The other party also rushes out of the encirclement of the sky fire at the most critical time, so the impact is very small.


    Although the flame attached to his body is difficult to extinguish, it does not have a serious impact on him.


    This time, without hesitation, he rushed to Jiang Fan again, faster than before.


    Fusion of different fire!


    Without waiting for the master to get close, the huge explosion has sounded, and the dust is full of the whole array. Both Jiang Fan and the other party are sensing the position of the other party. But at this moment, it is obviously more beneficial for the master. After all, this is his territory, and he can feel the changes in the array clearly. Before Jiang Fan left the array, was he aware of the lock Keep your breath.


    The master suppressed his breath and kept moving towards Jiang Fan, but before he got close, he felt the fierce thunder burst from the dust.


    Jiang Fan''s explosive power is absolutely not weak. He is urging Leichi''s power and frantically blocking the nearby breath. As long as he sticks to it, Xiao AI and his friends can bring him good news.


    That master contacts thunder again, but the whole body eats pain, obviously is affected by that thunder method.


    But he forced himself to bear the pain and went straight to Jiang Fan to show Lingbao.


    It''s a special Lingbao that is similar to an immortal rope. After locking Jiang Fan''s breath, it directly winds towards Jiang Fan. When Jiang Fan feels its existence, the whole person has no chance to deal with it. The Lingbao directly winds around his ankle, and then continuously winds towards Jiang Fan''s whole body. It''s full of toughness, and even Jiang fan is hard to break free.


    Jiang Fan did not say a word, a long stick appeared in his hand, directly supported in front of him. Only if he was not completely surrounded, he could escape.


    The teenagers outside feel suffocated at this time. Jiang Fan''s reaction makes it hard for them to forget. Even now, Jiang Fan still doesn''t give up and tries various ways to get out of trouble.


    "What is he trying? Why don''t you keep your strength? Is he really going to run away in front of the experts in the world of leaving dust? In the case of this complete disadvantage, there are still arrays to block all his retreats! "


    Hearing this, several teenagers nearby came together one after another. One of them said, "don''t underestimate Jiang Fan. I heard that he has many tricks. If we were to be him, we would have been arrested now. He''s still sticking to it, which means that he still has a back hand!"


    That young man is very simple to say: "if this can run away, I call you dad on the spot!"


    The rope wound around Jiang Fan, and Jiang Fan''s spiritual power was completely suppressed.


    Little Bu Dian said: "with my power and the spirit of breaking the array, you can get rid of the lock of this thing, and then use the method of double body to lead the breath on the stick!"


    Just do what you say. According to xiaobutian''s reminder, Jiang Fan decisively displays his breath, releases his spiritual power, and then suppresses it. Finally, the breath seems to disappear completely.


    The dust and smoke dispersed, but the master saw that the rope was tied with a stick. Jiang Fan had already run to the other side, and the hiding method was quite good.


    The master who left the dust realm was a little impatient at last.


    "Enough! How long will the cat and mouse game last? I didn''t want to hurt you, so don''t challenge my patience, or you will be responsible for all the consequences! "


    But Jiang Fan had a mysterious smile: "Oh? What if I refuse? "


    "Hateful little devil!"


    After that, the other side exerts his kung fu. A blue spiritual power rises behind him, which is very special. At last, it turns into a green dragon, which exudes divine power and pressure Jiang Fan.Jiang Fan was a little surprised, because he really felt the power of the beast. He was very familiar with Longwei, but he didn''t expect that a human could show such momentum.


    However, Jiang Fan secretly wrote down this situation. This skill is obviously one of the main methods of the other party. Maybe we can find out the person''s identity through this.


    At this time, Xiao AI and Lin Zhan almost at the same time came the news: "OK."


    Jiang Fan''s mouth rises, which is almost the same time as he expected. He releases his spiritual power to communicate with Xiao AI and Lin Zhan on the array, so that they can return to themselves first, and then start to break the array.


    The aura of Jiang Fan''s spiritual power is completely blessed on the array, while the green dragon behind the opponent suddenly acts and rushes towards Jiang Fan. The opponent obviously thinks it''s not easy to catch Jiang Fan. It''s easier to let Jiang Fan lose his fighting power first and then catch him.


    But the master then saw Jiang Fan''s eyes flashed a little bit of fun, the next moment his array unexpectedly inexplicably appeared a flaw, he can obviously feel a strange force actually affected the operation of the array, it''s really strange.


    Then he heard Jiang Fan''s words: "if you want to save people, come to us, or go directly to Jiuhuang hall to see you again!"


    Jiang Fan''s voice fell, and his whole body was filled with the smell of dark loess. Then before the green dragon arrived, he fell into the ground and disappeared.


    The master who left the world was stunned at first, but then he found that Jiang Fan was no longer in the array, and he also lost Jiang Fan''s lock, even the breath could not be perceived.


    He frowned slightly and was shocked in his heart.


    "The way to escape? Is there such a way? How on earth did that boy break the array? "


    He didn''t understand at this time. He had almost done everything. He had thought of everything, but he still couldn''t catch Jiang Fan.


    He is very clear that if he misses this opportunity, he will also lose his only chance. Jiang Fan will never show up again. When he meets Shen Yan, they want to catch him again. It''s like going to heaven.


    Standing in the array, he didn''t hesitate too much. He directly took out a piece of Fu Ling jade. Then he said something to Fu Ling jade. Then he scattered the array. The whole person went directly to the sky and left in the direction of Jiuhuang hall.


    The group of young people not far away from the array were shocked and looked at the same figure one after another.


    The person who was watched, gnashing his teeth, squeezed out a "Dad" from his mouth, then turned around and ran away. He was also very honest.


    However, all the young people present will not forget Jiang Fan''s calmness in the face of the experts who left the world. In such a desperate situation, they still found the opportunity to leave. If they were, I''m afraid they would not have any chance.


    However, Jiang Fan did not appear since then, leaving only the topic for them.


    Not long after this news spread, outside the East River, the experts set up an array to capture Jiang Fan, who successfully left.


    At this time, Jiang Fan was on his way quickly and didn''t use the imperial spirit treasure. Now some monks leaving the dust world are looking for him. The goal of the imperial spirit treasure is too big. It''s easier to get rid of it by walking on the ground, but the speed is much slower. However, Jiang fan is not in a hurry. The more the monks leave the dust world, the better it is for him, and it''s easier to see each other''s identity.


    Jiang fan uses Fu Lingyu to communicate with Shen Yan, and asks a master who can use his kung fu to gather green dragon and beast.


    Shen Yan did not immediately respond, but asked Jiang Fan if they wanted them to go back to meet him for a while. They were also worried about Jiang Fan''s safety.


    However, he was rejected by Jiang Fan. It''s OK for him to act alone. After last time, he will only be more cautious and strive for no similar situation. After all, there is only one small life.


    ¡­¡­


    In jiemaizong, Qin Wuliang and others went out of the pass, but later found that the masters and ancestors were no longer there, and only some of them were left.


    Find the steward to ask about the situation, this just know that Jiang Fan they have action.


    Zhang Tianqi and Lin Xiran return to the school temporarily, but Bai Yaozu is still in a closed state, so is Xiao rou.


    Last time Qin Wuliang closed the door with xiaorou, but after such a long time, he hardly got any promotion. He''s a martial arts maniac. It''s depressing for him to waste so much time, but it''s also very rare to find so much time to accompany xiaorou.


    After inquiring about what happened to the outside world, he learned that Jiang Fan had caught the killer in the East River, which made him in a good mood.


    Knowing that they are going to Jiuhuang hall, Qin Wuliang left a message to Zhang Rou and left jiemaizong alone, planning to go to Jiuhuang hall and wait for Jiang Fan to arrive.


    Before leaving, Zhang Tianqi was informed by Fu Lingyu, and the two left later.


    The last time Jiang Fan helped his disciples break through in jiemaizong, those rich families also brought all the rewards they promised. This made Qin Wuliang and Qin Wuliang make a windfall, and it''s not a waste of their time outside. They took Jiang Fan back to the next nine days.


    On the other hand, Shen Yan has got the news that a master has caught Jiang Fan by mistake. While they are on their way, they remind the killer with a smile."It seems that the people behind you can''t help it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    Outside the array, I have been looking at the situation in the array for many years, and it is shocking.


    Among these people, there are also talented people in the final battle. They had planned to leave, but they didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    They didn''t expect that there were also monks leaving the dust realm who arranged an array to ambush Jiang Fan.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would dare to face the monks from the dust world in the divine realm, but also launched a counterattack. The amazing golden flame, even though they were separated by the array barrier, they still felt extremely hot. At this moment, Jiang Fan seemed to incarnate in the sun, with amazing momentum.


    However, they didn''t use these methods when facing them at that time, otherwise they might lose faster.


    "How dare Jiang Fan fight back! This is not to pay attention to the monk who left the dust world. What is he going to do? It''s not good for him to waste spiritual power, is it


    Another teenager looked at Jiang Fan with some respect.


    "Maybe only fighting back is the real him. If he doesn''t have the courage, how can he go so far on that road? As those talented people say, I''m afraid no one in our generation is his opponent."


    In the array, the master who left the world obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would fight back in this way. You should know that there is a huge gap between the two, and the way of heaven is the difference between heaven and earth.


    But even so, he could still feel the threat of the golden flame. It was really strong. It was not like the fire method that a monk in the divine Dharma Realm could exert.


    He hasn''t chased Jiang Fan. The sky fire has been gathering towards him crazily. Then there are a series of explosions. The other party also rushes out of the encirclement of the sky fire at the most critical time, so the impact is very small.


    Although the flame attached to his body is difficult to extinguish, it does not have a serious impact on him.


    This time, without hesitation, he rushed to Jiang Fan again, faster than before.


    Fusion of different fire!


    Without waiting for the master to get close, the huge explosion has sounded, and the dust is full of the whole array. Both Jiang Fan and the other party are sensing the position of the other party. But at this moment, it is obviously more beneficial for the master. After all, this is his territory, and he can feel the changes in the array clearly. Before Jiang Fan left the array, was he aware of the lock Keep your breath.


    The master suppressed his breath and kept moving towards Jiang Fan, but before he got close, he felt the fierce thunder burst from the dust.


    Jiang Fan''s explosive power is absolutely not weak. He is urging Leichi''s power and frantically blocking the nearby breath. As long as he sticks to it, Xiao AI and his friends can bring him good news.


    That master contacts thunder again, but the whole body eats pain, obviously is affected by that thunder method.


    But he forced himself to bear the pain and went straight to Jiang Fan to show Lingbao.


    It''s a special Lingbao that is similar to an immortal rope. After locking Jiang Fan''s breath, it directly winds towards Jiang Fan. When Jiang Fan feels its existence, the whole person has no chance to deal with it. The Lingbao directly winds around his ankle, and then continuously winds towards Jiang Fan''s whole body. It''s full of toughness, and even Jiang fan is hard to break free.


    Jiang Fan did not say a word, a long stick appeared in his hand, directly supported in front of him. Only if he was not completely surrounded, he could escape.


    The teenagers outside feel suffocated at this time. Jiang Fan''s reaction makes it hard for them to forget. Even now, Jiang Fan still doesn''t give up and tries various ways to get out of trouble.


    "What is he trying? Why don''t you keep your strength? Is he really going to run away in front of the experts in the world of leaving dust? In the case of this complete disadvantage, there are still arrays to block all his retreats! "


    Hearing this, several teenagers nearby came together one after another. One of them said, "don''t underestimate Jiang Fan. I heard that he has many tricks. If we were to be him, we would have been arrested now. He''s still sticking to it, which means that he still has a back hand!"


    That young man is very simple to say: "if this can run away, I call you dad on the spot!"


    The rope wound around Jiang Fan, and Jiang Fan''s spiritual power was completely suppressed.


    Little Bu Dian said: "with my power and the spirit of breaking the array, you can get rid of the lock of this thing, and then use the method of double body to lead the breath on the stick!"


    Just do what you say. According to xiaobutian''s reminder, Jiang Fan decisively displays his breath, releases his spiritual power, and then suppresses it. Finally, the breath seems to disappear completely.


    The dust and smoke dispersed, but the master saw that the rope was tied with a stick. Jiang Fan had already run to the other side, and the hiding method was quite good.


    The master who left the dust realm was a little impatient at last.


    "Enough! How long will the cat and mouse game last? I didn''t want to hurt you, so don''t challenge my patience, or you will be responsible for all the consequences! "


    But Jiang Fan had a mysterious smile: "Oh? What if I refuse? "


    "Hateful little devil!"


    After that, the other side exerts his kung fu. A blue spiritual power rises behind him, which is very special. At last, it turns into a green dragon, which exudes divine power and pressure Jiang Fan.Jiang Fan was a little surprised, because he really felt the power of the beast. He was very familiar with Longwei, but he didn''t expect that a human could show such momentum.


    However, Jiang Fan secretly wrote down this situation. This skill is obviously one of the main methods of the other party. Maybe we can find out the person''s identity through this.


    At this time, Xiao AI and Lin Zhan almost at the same time came the news: "OK."


    Jiang Fan''s mouth rises, which is almost the same time as he expected. He releases his spiritual power to communicate with Xiao AI and Lin Zhan on the array, so that they can return to themselves first, and then start to break the array.


    The aura of Jiang Fan''s spiritual power is completely blessed on the array, while the green dragon behind the opponent suddenly acts and rushes towards Jiang Fan. The opponent obviously thinks it''s not easy to catch Jiang Fan. It''s easier to let Jiang Fan lose his fighting power first and then catch him.


    But the master then saw Jiang Fan''s eyes flashed a little bit of fun, the next moment his array unexpectedly inexplicably appeared a flaw, he can obviously feel a strange force actually affected the operation of the array, it''s really strange.


    Then he heard Jiang Fan''s words: "if you want to save people, come to us, or go directly to Jiuhuang hall to see you again!"


    Jiang Fan''s voice fell, and his whole body was filled with the smell of dark loess. Then before the green dragon arrived, he fell into the ground and disappeared.


    The master who left the world was stunned at first, but then he found that Jiang Fan was no longer in the array, and he also lost Jiang Fan''s lock, even the breath could not be perceived.


    He frowned slightly and was shocked in his heart.


    "The way to escape? Is there such a way? How on earth did that boy break the array? "


    He didn''t understand at this time. He had almost done everything. He had thought of everything, but he still couldn''t catch Jiang Fan.


    He is very clear that if he misses this opportunity, he will also lose his only chance. Jiang Fan will never show up again. When he meets Shen Yan, they want to catch him again. It''s like going to heaven.


    Standing in the array, he didn''t hesitate too much. He directly took out a piece of Fu Ling jade. Then he said something to Fu Ling jade. Then he scattered the array. The whole person went directly to the sky and left in the direction of Jiuhuang hall.


    The group of young people not far away from the array were shocked and looked at the same figure one after another.


    The person who was watched, gnashing his teeth, squeezed out a "Dad" from his mouth, then turned around and ran away. He was also very honest.


    However, all the young people present will not forget Jiang Fan''s calmness in the face of the experts who left the world. In such a desperate situation, they still found the opportunity to leave. If they were, I''m afraid they would not have any chance.


    However, Jiang Fan did not appear since then, leaving only the topic for them.


    Not long after this news spread, outside the East River, the experts set up an array to capture Jiang Fan, who successfully left.


    At this time, Jiang Fan was on his way quickly and didn''t use the imperial spirit treasure. Now some monks leaving the dust world are looking for him. The goal of the imperial spirit treasure is too big. It''s easier to get rid of it by walking on the ground, but the speed is much slower. However, Jiang fan is not in a hurry. The more the monks leave the dust world, the better it is for him, and it''s easier to see each other''s identity.


    Jiang fan uses Fu Lingyu to communicate with Shen Yan, and asks a master who can use his kung fu to gather green dragon and beast.


    Shen Yan did not immediately respond, but asked Jiang Fan if they wanted them to go back to meet him for a while. They were also worried about Jiang Fan''s safety.


    However, he was rejected by Jiang Fan. It''s OK for him to act alone. After last time, he will only be more cautious and strive for no similar situation. After all, there is only one small life.


    ¡­¡­


    In jiemaizong, Qin Wuliang and others went out of the pass, but later found that the masters and ancestors were no longer there, and only some of them were left.


    Find the steward to ask about the situation, this just know that Jiang Fan they have action.


    Zhang Tianqi and Lin Xiran return to the school temporarily, but Bai Yaozu is still in a closed state, so is Xiao rou.


    Last time Qin Wuliang closed the door with xiaorou, but after such a long time, he hardly got any promotion. He''s a martial arts maniac. It''s depressing for him to waste so much time, but it''s also very rare to find so much time to accompany xiaorou.


    After inquiring about what happened to the outside world, he learned that Jiang Fan had caught the killer in the East River, which made him in a good mood.


    Knowing that they are going to Jiuhuang hall, Qin Wuliang left a message to Zhang Rou and left jiemaizong alone, planning to go to Jiuhuang hall and wait for Jiang Fan to arrive.


    Before leaving, Zhang Tianqi was informed by Fu Lingyu, and the two left later.


    The last time Jiang Fan helped his disciples break through in jiemaizong, those rich families also brought all the rewards they promised. This made Qin Wuliang and Qin Wuliang make a windfall, and it''s not a waste of their time outside. They took Jiang Fan back to the next nine days.


    On the other hand, Shen Yan has got the news that a master has caught Jiang Fan by mistake. While they are on their way, they remind the killer with a smile."It seems that the people behind you can''t help it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    Chen Duan looked at Jiang Fan and said with a smile, "it''s impossible to surrender, but things have to be solved in the end. You don''t want us to fight with each other to save people, do you? That''s not good for everyone. "


    Jiang Fan said: "in fact, you don''t need jiemaizong to deal with you. If you have absolute strength, you really don''t have to be afraid, and you don''t have to hide your head and show your tail, let alone let the killer ambush me."


    Chen Duan said: "you''ve been acting so slowly all the way. You just want to lead us out. Now we''re taking the initiative to show up. Do you want to show some sincerity?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head directly: "no, there''s something wrong with you. I''m not asking you to come, I''m leading you to come. You''ve dealt with me repeatedly. Do you want me to show sincerity? What kind of truth is that? "


    Chen Duan said, "what do you want? Let''s make it clear! "


    "Let this guy tell me your identity first. After I know everything, I''ll decide whether I want to have a detailed talk with you. Otherwise, how can I know if you''ve played tricks and sent me by ten people?"


    Chen Duan looks at Jiang Fan in surprise. He doesn''t expect that his mind is so meticulous. He does this game to lead everyone out. Otherwise, it''s really meaningless.


    Jiang Fan saw that he didn''t speak, and directly reminded the other party: "I won''t talk more nonsense. This guy is too tight lipped. It''s up to you if you can let him speak."


    Chen Duan looks at the killer, and the other side is also looking at him, still not sad or happy.


    "Third brother! The boss and we are here. He wants to talk to Jiang Fan. After all, things have to be solved. You don''t have to solve them by yourself. In our eyes, you are the most important thing to live. "


    The killer said: "you really didn''t do it. I''m the only one who did it. It''s enough for me to bear the consequences. You tell elder brother, take people away. Don''t deal with Jiang Fan in the future!"


    Chen Duan simply shook his head: "third brother, it''s just your idea. Even if you are willing to end this matter like this, Jiang fan doesn''t think so. Otherwise, it won''t come to this stage. This matter must be solved. You can rest assured that it''s not so easy for him to deal with us. On the contrary, with your cooperation, we can expose ourselves in front of outsiders If you don''t cooperate with us, we can only come here together. So many experts in the future will make up their minds. If our identity is exposed to them, there will be more trouble in the future. "


    The killer was slightly angry: "can''t you just ignore me?"


    Chen Duan shook his head directly.


    "Even if we go to Jiuhuang hall, we will try our best to take you away and protect your life."


    The killer was silent for a moment, and finally looked at Jiang Fan: "what do you want to ask, now say hello!"


    He finally spits out. He obviously knows Chen Duan and others very well. He knows that they will not give up if they choose so. He continues to insist that Jiang Fan really takes him to the boundary of Jiuhuang hall. If they force him again, their identity will be exposed. After that, they will hardly have peace. He can''t do that.


    Jiang Fan''s mouth Rose: "if you cooperate early, you can''t use master Shen. They accompany you so far."


    With that, Jiang Fan takes out a piece of jade and throws it to Chen Duan.


    "You can go. I''ll let you know where you are. You can go back and tell Wan Chen not to play tricks and tear his face. Everyone is not good-looking."


    Chen Duan takes over chuanyinyu and turns to leave without too much stay.


    Jiang Fan looks at Shen Yan: "master Shen, can you get rid of those people behind you?"


    Shen Yan looked at the rear and said with a smile, "what''s the difficulty? They should have heard some of what we said just now. They''re afraid they can''t bear it for a long time. We don''t have to waste time with them here."


    At the next moment, Huo Chen directly uses the spirit power to see that all the people are completely wrapped up. At the next moment, his whole body bursts out with the breath of terror.


    His right hand glowed red and he grabbed at the void. The next moment, he tore the space apart. The next moment, he took all the people with him and disappeared.


    Those monks who followed were far behind huochen. Naturally, they didn''t have such ability. When they came, the space cracks had merged together, and they didn''t know where Jiang Fan and others were going.


    Jiang Fan felt that there was a special atmosphere of space around him, constantly impacting them. Fortunately, Huo Chen''s spiritual power resisted them, so it didn''t have much influence on them.


    Before long, they left the space channel and returned to the world. They were a few kilometers away from the previous position. These means really made Jiang Fan envious.


    "Master Huo is really powerful!"


    Huo Chen said with a smile: "I just live a little longer than you. These means are not worth mentioning to you in the future. Although they can''t control the specific location, it''s not so easy for them to find our whereabouts again. Are you sure you want to meet those people to solve the problem? We''ll find out if we spend some time. "


    Jiang Fan said: "master, I don''t have the time and energy to deal with them all the time. I''ve done almost all the major things in the next nine days, and I plan to go back to Jiuhuang to take Qin Wuliang out for training after several goals are completed. Do you want to go to Jiuhuang as soon as possible and practice in ShenmuHuo Chen nodded: "of course, we can''t be reborn until we completely solve our problems! Just do what you want, and we''ll take your advice. "


    With that, one of the masters directly laid a ban around them, hiding their body shape and breath, which is very important, at least not to worry about being peeped at by outsiders.


    Everyone sat down to have a rest. Jiang Fan came to the killer with a smile on his face.


    "It seems that I underestimated those guys behind you. I didn''t expect that they were really willing to come out to save you. It''s not in vain that you committed suicide for them three times! Well, now we can talk about you, and about them, and then I''ll consider whether to talk to them or not. "


    The killer said directly to Jiang Fan, "if you have anything to ask, just ask me. I''ll tell you. But one thing, I can pay for it. I hope you don''t touch them."


    Jiang Fan did not respond to his last words, but very simply directly asked: "talk about the people behind you, a total of several people, what are their identities."


    The killer looked into the air, as if remembering something. At last, he showed some smile unconsciously. It can be seen that a lot of things should have happened to them.


    A moment later, the killer came back to himself: "we fell into a very special space. Originally, there were more than 300 young people training, but only 12 of us were left. It''s a special space, not in the next nine days. It''s very strange, but it contains very strong spiritual power. Those friars are not all from the next nine days. There are only some of them. Many of them are just like monsters. Their blood power is very strong! "


    "But it was like a huge millstone, constantly killing the lives of those friars. Twelve of us came from the next nine days and knew each other. We were very excited at the last moment. And ten years of trial, let us have a deep friendship, the last 12 people worship, strange things happened, we get a common heritage, let us all get great progress, and our spiritual power also has a very special breath, it is that power, let us greatly improve the speed of cultivation


    "When the inheritance ended, the special spiritual power sent us back to the next nine days, and we soon found others. At that time, we knew that our identities were completely different. There were gifted disciples from rich families, closed door disciples from evil cultivation, and so on. From then on, we hid our relationship and helped each other secretly, but we were all at peace."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan and others suddenly realized that no wonder there was almost no clue that Wan Chen had a sworn brother. It turned out that it was not the next nine days when they were sworn, and they didn''t show it later.


    Speaking of this, he looked at Jiang Fan: "they are very important to me. I don''t know how many times they saved me in that ghost place! What''s my life? What''s the problem with you killing Lao Jiu''s son and letting you pay for it? "


    Jiang Fan was not excited at all: "it''s useless for you to say this. In my opinion, you are still just a weapon. Let''s talk about who among you proposed to kill me. Are others involved? "


    "I''ve already told you that the whole thing starts with me and has nothing to do with others."


    Jiang Fan said: "at this time, what else do you want to tell me? Gu Xie has been to Baixie valley with you. Wan Chen is more active than you. And if I remember correctly, Wan Chen is the master of that bastard. How can it be nothing to do with him? "


    The killer has some helplessness. Jiang fan knows too many facts to hide.


    But if you want to ask him something, it''s obviously impossible.


    He was still calm: "it''s true that I''m the only one to act, I''m the only one to plan, and it has nothing to do with other people. It''s useless for you to ask me a hundred times. What you want to know, I''ve already told you now. I have only one request. You can kill me, but please let others go. In addition, you can kill me, or you can give me to jiuhuangdian, and please don''t give me to jiuhuangdian The other friars


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "you''ve killed yourself three times. I''ve never thought of killing you again, but it''s not so easy to end. I can give you a chance. I''m asking you now, do you want to protect the road for me? I''ll take you away for the next nine days and follow me! In that case, I can assure you that I won''t embarrass those people behind you. "


    That killer Leng next, surprised looking at Jiang Fan, obviously did not expect that he would make such a decision.


    Shen Yan and others didn''t say anything. Jiang Fan didn''t kill him directly that day. On the one hand, he wanted to bring out the people behind him. On the other hand, he must have been compassionate because he attached great importance to love and righteousness and didn''t hesitate to kill himself three times.


    It''s too dangerous for him to let the tiger go back to the mountain. However, if he can use it for his own use and bring it back to Jiuhuang, it will be a great harvest for Jiang Fan. After all, his ability is very special, and he can certainly help Jiang Fan with many things in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    Jiuhuang will be in chaos in the future. Of course, Jiang Fan has to have some planning to be responsible for the future Jiuhuang chaos. Those big figures are afraid that they are too busy to look after themselves. He can''t count on outsiders, and the Taoist protector is undoubtedly the most direct promotion. It''s of great significance for the Tiange to have another master who leaves the world. What''s more, this killer is not an ordinary monk who leaves the world.


    Jiang Fan put forward this idea at this time. Of course, he also has his own idea. It is easier to talk about this issue only after the other party opens up his heart and doesn''t have so much fear.


    If you want to invite him after meeting the people behind him tomorrow, it will be very difficult. Jiang Fan, of course, has the most say in this person''s strength. After all, he has experienced it personally.


    The killer had long felt that he would die this time. Jiang Fan saved him three times, which seemed more like torture to him.


    He didn''t think Jiang Fan would forgive him, but at this time, Jiang Fan offered an invitation. His eyes were absolutely confident, and his special breath gave people a special feeling, at least not rejection.


    "You''re not kidding, are you?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "do you think I''m joking about this kind of thing? In fact, it''s a good choice for you. I''ve learned something about your ancestors in those years. After your identity is exposed, it will certainly attract the attention of many important people. At that time, you''ll be in trouble. I''m afraid those people behind you will also be involved. Let alone the Jiuhuang hall. I''ll take you to Jiuhuang and finish it with a new identity A totally different new life


    "The second point is that I will not pursue your pursuit of me. Otherwise, even if I let you go, baievil Valley and Lao Jiu in your mouth, I must use some means to deal with them. As I am now, it should not be difficult to achieve this. You should understand this."


    The killer''s eyes twinkled. Jiang Fan knew that he was hesitating, but he didn''t refuse. This is a good start.


    Jiang Fan listed all the advantages of this matter. He was very smart and knew how to choose. After all, he was only his protector. This was not a contract of recognizing the Lord. His ability and dignity would not be suppressed.


    Moreover, it''s no secret that Shen Yan becomes Jiang Fan''s Taoist protector. Judging from Jiang Fan''s qualifications and abilities, it''s not shameful to be his Taoist protector. There are too many people who are optimistic about him.


    Shen Yan said: "you''ve been thinking about it for such a long time. In fact, you should know that the next nine days'' experts can''t enter Jiuhuang. There are experts staring at you all the time. If you rush past, Jieling will suppress you. On the day when you are surrounded by the experts, you have no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth. But Xiaofan can take you there. It has proved that he has already said hello, and he can''t help you More importantly, with your abilities, you should have heard that many experts will return to Jiuhuang in the future. If you can go to Jiuhuang in advance, it will only be good for those people behind you in the future. If there are too many, I won''t talk about it. Think about it for yourself. "


    The killer was obviously still struggling. Jiang Fan was a little curious when he looked at him, so he directly asked, "I''m curious about what you''re hesitating about!"


    The killer seemed to decide something, and his eyes flashed a trace of determination.


    "I want to know why you killed Lao Jiu''s son at the beginning!"


    Jiang fan is a Leng at first, then thought of what, already very clear what the other side is hesitating.


    Later, he took out a piece of Lingyu, then simply depicted something, and then put a piece of his memory into it. It was not long, but it contained his emotions at that time, which was not difficult for Jiang Fan.


    He gave the Lingyu to the other party.


    "It''s all here. Even if you choose again, that person will still die!"


    Jiang Fan''s face is firm, without any hesitation.


    Shen Yan put a little of his spirit power into the killer''s body, so that he can feel the content of the spirit jade.


    That''s Jiang Fan''s memory of that day. About Han Qianxue and his fury that day, he can feel Jiang Fan''s intention to kill at that time. He can also see what the hundred evil Valley disciple did. However, Jiang Fan''s decisive action doesn''t mean to keep his hand at all. Even if the hundred evil Valley younger brother finally appears on his body and WanChen''s mind wants to protect him, Jiang fan doesn''t have it Any hesitation, kill.


    He could feel Jiang Fan''s special feelings for the woman. The next moment, he went back to reality and frowned.


    Then he heard Jiang Fan''s words: "can''t you fake this memory? For you, what I''m doing is problematic? "


    The killer was silent for a moment, then put the Lingyu in his arms, and knelt down on one knee.


    "I, Chen Tianxing, would like to follow Jiang Fan and defend the way for him. I would like to take life as a mirror and blood as a contract. Please accept him!"


    It''s a special method. Everyone presents it in different ways, but Jiang fan can feel the strong breath of the way of heaven. Even if he is completely sealed, the special power formed by the way of heaven can still be condensed.


    But Jiang Fan this is not the first time, therefore does not panic.


    The other party''s decision has proved that he has given him enough reasons. Of course, the most important thing is his memory.


    Jiang Fan cuts his palm and drips the real blood into the breath. He feels it the next moment. A trace of connection appears in his mind, which is the influence of the power of contract.Shen Yan and others said: "congratulations on getting help again!"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "Dear elders, help him to untie the seal. Let''s prepare for it. Tomorrow morning, I''ll ask them to come and make it clear."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Chen Tianxing.


    "Tomorrow I''ll talk to them about the matter, and I won''t continue to pursue it. But if Wan Chen and the old nine want to trouble me, don''t blame me for other actions. Do you understand?"


    Chen Tianxing shook his head: "the young master can rest assured that I will make things clear. I will also give the Lingyu to my elder brother. I believe they will not continue to trouble the young master. What''s more, with me, they can''t do anything about the young master! With me, things outside the red moon will never happen again! "


    Speaking of this, Shen Yan is dissatisfied.


    It''s not enough, and it''s hard to say anything, so I can only tease: "no matter how powerful you are, you are not caught by us!"


    Chen Tianxing said: "if it wasn''t for my elder brother who had to push the bone evil to me, I would never be caught by you."


    Huo Chen said: "OK, don''t explain. Sit down. We''ll help you resolve the seal."


    Chen Tianxing nodded and sat directly in the same place without resisting the spiritual power around him. At this time, he suddenly remembered something.


    "Young master! If I become your protector, can''t I be handed over to Jiuhuang temple? How do you explain it to them? How to explain to other sects? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "explain? If there is anything to explain, some people ask, just say that you are rescued. As for whether they will be difficult for me, I''m not afraid. I can deal with it! And I don''t think those forces will be too stiff with me because of this. In addition, you don''t need to call me Shaozhu. Just like master Shen, just call me Xiaofan. After all, you are all great masters. "


    Chen Tianxing replied, "yes, sir."


    Huo Chen and others joined hands to help him untie the seal quickly. The breath of his sea of Qi came into operation, and his powerful momentum emerged. However, he was later suppressed back into his body by his exertion of martial arts. He did not release any momentum, just like an ordinary man. This is his secret method, which is very profound.


    Shen Yan said: "I didn''t expect that I was still an enemy before, so I became a helper after a while. But your choice is right. It''s better than losing your life and implicating those people behind you. And following Jiang Fan may be a rebirth for you. At least you don''t have to live a furtive life. "


    Chen Tianxing said: "of course I have my choice. Tomorrow I''ll say goodbye to the past. I hope elder brother and Lao Jiu won''t get into trouble any more."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Jiang Fan.


    "I know that boy''s heart is very arrogant, but he should not deal with a woman for no reason. There must be other reasons, young Lord. Do you know the reason?"


    Jiang Fan recalled the original thing, replied: "it should also be for the inheritance of Han Qianxue."


    Chen Tianxing asked: "what inheritance?"


    "Reward good and punish evil, judge of yin and Yang!"


    Chen Tianxing''s face changed when he heard this.


    "No way!"


    Chen Tianxing is a bit serious, obviously in some mood.


    Jiang Fan did not think that Chen Tianxing would have such a reaction when he heard this.


    So he explained: "when Han Qianxue got the inheritance, I was there, but she was chosen by the inheritance. It was really a strange inheritance. But I didn''t expect that because of her breath, she would be watched by people in the next nine days. Do you know about the inheritance? "


    Chen Tianxing said, "I''ll explain this to you later! Please understand


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "no harm!"


    That night, Shen Yan had a few drinks with Chen Tianxing. They were both Taoist guardians, and there was no less chance of cooperation. He also told Jiang Fan about some things, so that he could adapt to his identity as soon as possible.


    The next morning, Jiang Fan took out another piece of jade.


    "Thirty miles to the southwest of you, just feel the breath of the jade. Outsiders have already thrown it away. They have set up a ban. They won''t reveal your identity!"


    Soon after, Wan Chen''s voice came from chuanyinyu: "Jiang Fan! I can''t believe you. Let my third brother talk to me! "


    Chen Tianxing took over chuanyinyu.


    "Elder brother, I''m ok. Just bring people directly. I''ve finished talking with them!"


    "Good! Wait for me


    Chen Tianxing returns the notes to Jiang Fan, but Jiang Fan refuses. It''s not difficult for him to refine it, but the effect is far less than that of Fu Lingyu. The other piece is in Chen Duan''s place. Of course, he doesn''t need to keep it.


    Shen Yan came to Jiang Fan and said, "Xiaofan, I feel that Qin Wuliang has left jiemaizong. Judging from his route, he should go to Jiuhuang hall. It seems that he has got some news and should plan to meet you there!"


    Jiang Fan nodded, then found out his Fu Ling jade.


    "Don''t go for nothing. I''ve opened my Fu Lingyu. You and Zhang Tianqi should contact each other to feel my position and meet me as soon as possible. My troubles should be solved after that. Then we can discuss our plans."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    Qin Wuliang, they are far away from Jiuhuang hall at this time, so when they get the news from Jiang Fan, they immediately change their route and come to Jiang Fan.


    If they really went to the Jiuhuang hall, I''m afraid they would be full of twists and turns. After all, this time they fooled Jiuhuang hall. When Qin Wuliang arrived there, if something happened, it would be difficult to solve it.


    Jiang Fan''s mood at this time is quite good. For him, Chen Tianxing can be his protector. After all, his means are very strange. He can do many things that ordinary people can''t do, but Jiang Fan certainly can''t let him continue to be a killer. Jiang Fan disdains this.


    Chen Tianxing was obviously worried about Han Qianxue''s inheritance, but he didn''t say it, and Jiang Fan didn''t ask. He believed that he would take the initiative to say it as soon as the time came, but if there was no accident, it should have something to do with the people behind him, otherwise he would never react like this.


    It''s not far for the monks to leave the dust area. In less than half an hour, that group of people had already appeared in the public eye.


    Because there are Lingbao to determine the position of both sides, the other side is also very accurate to the front of the ban.


    This prohibition is just to isolate the breath and hide the body. It has no defensive power. It''s easy to walk in when you get close to it. Moreover, the visitors are all masters of the world, and there are more people than the Jiemai sect.


    However, from their appearance, it can be determined that they are not from the same force, but at this time, they are all covered and did not fully reveal their identity.


    But Shen Yan and they can recognize several of them. After all, there are not many experts who leave the dust world in the next nine days, so their identity is not a secret.


    When a group of 11 people came into the forbidden system and saw the people of jiemaizong, they stood firm, glanced at them, and finally fell on Chen Tianxing.


    It was a relief to see that he was OK.


    But Jiang Fan felt that some of these people were looking at themselves with the intention of killing. Although it was not obvious, he could feel it clearly with his strong perception.


    But Jiang Fan didn''t pay much attention to it. He knew that the monk should be the ninth in the group.


    Huo Chen''s generation is the biggest. He said directly: "since he''s here, remove the disguise and show his true face!"


    Wan Chen took the lead to take off his face towel and said to Huo Chen, "you all have solved the problem of Gongfa in jiemaizong. Now you have recovered your appearance and almost recovered your vitality. Congratulations, but did you let my third brother go first this time?"


    Huo Chen said: "it''s nothing to congratulate us, but you just want us to let people go. Do you not pay attention to us? If you fight, I promise none of you will be able to leave. "


    Huo Chen''s tone is very impolite.


    Wan Chen said, "don''t be angry! We''re not here to fight. We''re here to solve the problem. We really let the third man deal with Jiang Fan, but there are other reasons. Today we want to solve the problem completely. "


    With that, Wan Chen looks at Jiang Fan.


    "Do you still remember me?"


    Jiang Fan said: "I really didn''t have any impression of you before, but Chen Tianxing has done something to me several times, and I already thought that you are behind me. What I want to find out this time is not you, but other people. It''s OK to solve the problem. How do you want to solve it?"


    Wan Chen said simply: "we want to keep Lao San''s life. You killed my disciple and he was also my nephew. It''s your blood debt. We have no problem with you. We promise today that we will not deal with you in the future. Let''s expose that matter and let my third brother be free. What do you think? "


    When Jiang Fan heard this, he sneered: "there is a reason for everything. If you don''t die, you won''t die. Even if you give me a hundred more choices, your bastard disciple will surely die. As for this time, you sent someone to ask us to meet and solve this matter. I never want to go to you to solve it. As long as I want to find someone to help me, you will not even be able to solve the problem in the future You can''t take a step, can you believe it? "


    Chen Tianxing heard that the tone of the two sides was not good. He knew Jiang Fan''s means very well. He also knew that Jiang Fan did what he said. If Wan Chen really provoked Jiang Fan, he would not dare to think about what Jiang Fan could do.


    "Brother, let''s go! He won''t kill me or send me to Jiuhuang hall. If he wanted me to die, I would have fallen. I''ll take responsibility for the attack on him alone. Jiang Fan just wants to see your identity just in case. "


    Wan Chen and others did not expect Chen Tianxing''s words, but they also found that Chen Tianxing''s breath had recovered. They had inquired before and confirmed that Chen Tianxing had been sealed and could not mobilize his spiritual power.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Tianxing''s aura was abundant at this time, and it was obvious that the seal had been lifted.


    But this makes them even more confused. The reason is very simple. Chen Tianxing''s strength and means are so many that they all know that as long as he can mobilize his spiritual power, there are many ways to escape. There is no need to stay with Jiang Fan, and they don''t need to reveal their identities.


    The old nine frowned and said, "third brother, did you betray us? Are you cooperating with Jiang Fan to lead us here on purpose? "Hearing this, Chen Tianxing was also stunned and frowned: "is that what you think of me? In your eyes, your third brother, I will betray you? "


    Chen Tianxing is a little angry. He obviously didn''t expect that the other party would ask such a question.


    Wan Chen appeared to be more calm and said directly, "third brother, your seal has been lifted?"


    Chen Tianxing didn''t hide it. He said directly: "yesterday I talked with Xiao Fan for a long time. In fact, I''ve solved the problem. I''ve become his protector. He won''t trouble you any more after the past events are written off. Today I''ll let you come here just to make him feel more at ease. So elder brother doesn''t need to be so strong. I''ve made clear the causes and consequences of everything. That''s right There''s something wrong with what the kids do. "


    With that, Chen Tianxing takes out the Lingyu with Jiang Fan''s memory and throws it to Wan Chen.


    He then said: "everything is in it. I don''t need to investigate any more. Although Xiaofan''s hand is really merciless, we did ambush him. If he wasn''t strong enough, he would have fallen down long ago. I can bear all the consequences by myself, but it''s no shame to be his protector. Jiemai sect is now in office The patriarch is his protector. I''m just a killer in trouble. "


    Wan Chen didn''t answer him immediately, but felt the memory in the Lingyu by using Lingli.


    On the other side of the old nine heard this, some anger: "I now see, he is not unable to kill Jiang Fan, but deliberately let him go! He must have betrayed us, damn it


    When the woman heard this, she said angrily, "Lao Jiu, shut up. It''s not because of you that he has come to this end? Because of your precious son! Third brother can never betray us


    At this time, Wan Chen had already felt it, and his brow was locked. Finally, he gave the Lingyu to another man and the woman who had just spoken.


    Lao Jiu walked directly to them and said anxiously, "let me have a look!"


    At this time, Wan Chen said: "old nine! You don''t have to watch it! Just calm down


    The woman and the other friar frowned and looked a little silent after reading it. Finally, their eyes fell on Jiang Fan, which was a little complicated.


    Chen Tianxing looked at Jiang Fan: "can I talk to them alone? My elder brother, they are all reasonable people. I believe they won''t embarrass you any more. In addition, I really have a little private matter to ask you. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "of course, no problem. You can go with them. Anyway, I already know their identity. As long as they don''t take the initiative to trouble me, I won''t deal with them. I''ll do what Jiang Fan says."


    "I understand!"


    With that, Chen Tianxing left alone and asked Wan Chen and others to follow him.


    A group of people followed him to leave, only that Lao Jiu Lin looked at Jiang fan when he left.


    After the crowd left, Shen Yan said: "it''s really hard to think that Chen Tianxing is actually a group of people behind him. Some of them have very special identities. They are even the lineage of a powerful family and have a very high status. There is another evil cultivation that many forces fear, and the others are also famous figures. If they didn''t show up on their own initiative, we don''t know how many years it would take to find out their identities. Because there is almost no connection between these people, it seems that the special inheritance they got at that time is also very strange, but I don''t know what private matters Chen Tianxing and they still have to solve. "


    Jiang Fan said: "we don''t have to worry about those things. I also want to know. Later, he may tell us directly."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the old nine was furious.


    "Big brother! second elder brother! Fourth sister! Why don''t you let me see what happened that day! "


    The woman said: "he really did something he shouldn''t have done. He touched a man''s scales. Jiang Fan couldn''t have kept his hand, otherwise he couldn''t have grown up to the present situation."


    The more taciturn second said directly: "if it''s me, it will also be directly wiped out, it won''t give anyone face."


    When Lao Jiu heard this, he was obviously stunned. If Jiang Fan was the only one who said that, he might not believe it. But now several people have said that, and they are all people he trusts very much. It can be seen that things are definitely worse than he thought.


    Chen Tianxing said, "if you want to see it, take it and watch it. I have something else to ask you."


    After hearing this, Wan Chen and others couldn''t figure it out. They didn''t know what Chen Tianxing wanted to say.


    Lao Jiu hesitated, but then he took the Lingyu and held it tightly in his hand.


    But in the end, he gave up looking at the memory. He didn''t want to see his son killed.


    He held the jade tightly, his voice trembling.


    "What do you want to ask, just ask!"


    Chen Tianxing said: "it''s not Jiang Fan who killed your son at all. Jiang Fan just married him in the end. It''s you who killed him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    Hearing this, all the people present looked at Chen Tianxing and obviously didn''t understand his meaning.


    Chen Tianxing looked at Lao Jiu coldly: "my secret is indeed a secret in front of outsiders, but I always regard you as relatives, brothers and sisters. Most of my secrets have been shared with you, including the secrets handed down from my vein, rewards and punishments, yin and Yang judges. How does your son know that inheritance? After entering the nine wasteland, it is more direct to find people who have the atmosphere of judges! Can you explain it to me? "


    Hearing this, Wan Chen and others suddenly realized that they had figured out a lot of things in an instant. For a moment, they couldn''t believe it.


    "Is that true?"


    After hearing this sentence, Lao Jiu''s eyes dodged a little. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Chen Tianxing said: "the ancestor of my family is the judge, and the inheritance has always stayed in Jiuhuang. The secret of our family''s protection is not yet revealed. But in order to let your son get the inheritance of my family, you asked him to go to Jiuhuang. If I remember correctly, the drop of real blood that he deliberately asked for from me before he went to Jiuhuang was used to find it The monk of the judge''s breath? I can understand how outsiders do it, but I didn''t expect it to be you. If it wasn''t for this, how could that smelly boy provoke that woman and be killed by Jiang Fan? It''s all his greed, and your greed. You do it yourself


    Lao Jiu saw indifference in his eyes, which made him very scared.


    He quickly explained: "third brother! I just want him to help you find the inheritance in advance. We will all return to Jiuhuang in the future, and then we can give you a big gift, so that you can improve your accomplishments as quickly as possible, and you don''t have to waste more time to find it... "


    Before he finished speaking, Chen Tianxing directly raised his hand and interrupted him.


    "Enough, don''t explain. Everything is in the memory of Lingyu. When you can calm down later, you can think about it carefully. In addition, I want to remind you that I am the guardian of the little Lord now. If you make a random decision again, you may face me next time."


    With that, he paid no attention to the man, but looked at Wan Chen.


    "Big brother, it''s not so easy for us to go to Jiuhuang. At least at present, Jiuhuang doesn''t accept the entry of the next Jiutian experts. The bounded spirit repels them. We don''t think we have any chance in the past. But now that my identity has been spread, I don''t need to say how many people want to give me an idea. Boss, you should also know. If I stay for the next nine days, I will inevitably encounter more troubles. At that time, I will probably involve you. That''s not my wish. Jiang fan is very powerful. Even I have to admire him for that. Sometimes I feel that he is the devil who controls life and death. I have committed suicide three times, but I still stand here alive. I can see how amazing his means are. "


    "I have felt the feeling of death for three times. I don''t want to feel it for the fourth time. Don''t deal with him any more. There''s no chance. In addition, those old monsters in Tianding mountain are very interested in him. If Tianding mountain is really involved in it, I can''t imagine how many of us will have an accident."


    The woman said: "third brother, you don''t have to say so much. I believe you. Even if they don''t believe it, I will choose to believe it. Would you like to ask Jiang Fan if he still lacks help? Can he accept my evil cultivation? It''s no fun for me to stay in the next nine days. I also want to go to ancestral land to have a look. "


    Speaking of this, Chen Tianxing was helpless and said directly, "I don''t know if there is a shortage of people, but I still have a say in the matter of evil repair. There is a evil repair around him, which is very strange. This time, I was planted in her hands."


    Wan Chen immediately thought of something and said directly, "you don''t mean bone evil, do you?"


    Chen Tianxing nodded: "yes, it''s bone evil. He was originally Jiang Fan''s man. He was sent to Baixie Valley by Jiang Fan to investigate your news. It''s ridiculous that I took her to Baixie Valley myself. Brother, you even asked him to set up an ambush with me to deal with Jiang Fan. My whereabouts are completely under Jiang Fan''s eyes. It''s ridiculous..."


    Chen Tianxing has some helplessness. Although Gu Xie hasn''t appeared recently, he still remembers what Gu Xie did to Jiang Fan. He also knows that Gu Xie''s strength is very strange, and he is absolutely loyal to Jiang Fan.


    Wan Chen patted his forehead.


    "I didn''t expect that we would be fooled by a boy in the applause. You''re right. It''s really not good for you to stay in the next nine days, but Jiang Fan didn''t send you to the Jiuhuang hall and took you to get rid of the tracking of so many experts. I''m afraid he would offend some people, and then you should be careful. Because next time we meet, I don''t know when. "


    Chen Tianxing nodded, and then said: "I''ve basically told you everything. The mountains are high and the waters are far away. We''ll see each other again in the future. I hope that at that time, you can still treat me as a brother, and thank you for coming forward to save me this time, regardless of exposing your identity."


    At last he looked at Lao Jiu.


    "Everything has its own karma. If you plant the cause, the child will get it. Let it go..."


    After that, he hugged the crowd: "goodbye!"


    No more words, Chen Tianxing turned around and left. He was such a decisive person. What he should remind, what he should say, was already said. Whether he could solve the problem was not up to him. As long as he did his part, he was worthy of change.The rest of the time, he will meet his new life, for him, follow Jiang fan that is a new start.


    Looking at Chen Tianxing''s back, Wan Chen and others look complicated.


    The only woman in the team, Chao WanChen, said: "brother, this is the end of the matter. We don''t need to gather here to avoid being found by outsiders. After all, I''m also a troublemaker. Please enlighten Lao Jiu. I''m going to meet little Jiang Fan for a while!"


    Wan Chen said: "don''t offend him. The person who can completely subdue Lao San is absolutely not ordinary people. We know how firm Lao San''s mind is. However, he pulled us back from the hopeless situation with his own strength. I won''t be surprised if any of you became the guardian of others. It''s just that he made such a choice, which surprised me Jiang fan is definitely a character. "


    The woman nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own plan. What I said just now is not a joke. If I have a chance, it''s a good choice to go to Jiuhuang with my third brother. After all, in my capacity, I don''t have a place for me in the next nine days. I can''t even go to Baixie valley."


    With that, the woman ran after Chen Tianxing in the direction of leaving.


    At this time, Lao Jiu went up to Wan Chen and handed over his precious jade to Wan Chen.


    "Elder brother, I was wrong about what happened before. I''m sorry for my third brother, I''m sorry for my son. Everything started because of my greed!"


    "Come on! You can go back to seclusion for five years. I believe you can really calm down. At that time, Jiang Fan also left for the next nine days. So many of our brothers have been supporting each other. We have a common heritage. We all know each other very well. The third one won''t be angry with you. He just wants to wake you up. I hope you can really understand his good intentions and don''t need me for other things Go and talk more? "


    "I understand! I''m sorry to disappoint you this time! "


    With that, he turned and flew away, his eyes flashed a cold light, no one noticed.


    Wan Chen and others first said some other things in the same place, and then told the people the cause and effect of this matter, and they left in disappointment.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Tianxing was not far away from the place where they gathered. Of course, he was in a good mood at this time. He came to the forbidden area and found Jiang Fan directly.


    "Xiaofan, when we get back to Jiuhuang, can you introduce that girl named Han Qianxue to me? I want to take her as my soil. The ancestor of our soul bow is the judge of yin and Yang."


    In a word, Jiang Fan wants to understand why Chen Tianxing reacted like that.


    However, he did not ask, but simply nodded: "of course, this is no problem, the girl''s qualification is very good, but the lack of a master''s advice, you should understand her inheritance, which is a good thing for her."


    Chen Tianxing nodded: "don''t worry, I will try my best to help her, but it''s not enough for me to help her alone. We have another branch in this vein. If the inheritance she gets belongs to another branch, I can guarantee that she will really rise in a short time. If not, I have to find a way to help her find the remaining forces of another branch, and we can help her together She will be promoted as soon as possible


    Jiang Fan said: "these are all afterwords. When you go back to Jiuhuang, you just go to live in my power. After you become the elder there, I have no restrictions on you, and I don''t need you to protect me. Just go and finish your own work. However, when my forces call for your help, you must show up. This is my only request for you. "


    Chen Tianxing hugged his fist and said, "please rest assured, young master. Chen Tianxing will keep it in mind."


    As they were talking, the woman came in from outside the forbidden system and just saw the scene.


    She closed her mouth and said with a smile, "it seems that my third brother has been completely recruited by you. I haven''t seen him respect anyone so much."


    And the appearance of this person, let the jiemaizong people have to get up, Shen Yan is directly to Jiang Fan side, vigilant looking at the woman.


    Jiang Fan looked at each other. He didn''t pay much attention to the crowd just now, but after careful observation, Jiang Fan was surprised.


    "Evil cultivation?"


    The woman was a little surprised: "can you feel my breath? Or did the people of jiemaizong report to you? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "this doesn''t need to be reminded. It''s just evil cultivation. I haven''t seen it before. I have my own practice of evil cultivation."


    With that, Jiang Fan''s breath instantly began to change. With the magic formula, his expression changed. His eyes were more confident, and even a little arrogant. The corners of his mouth rose, showing a evil smile. Coupled with his handsome face, he was very charming.


    "What a powerful magic skill!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    That woman is a heretical practitioner who has left the world. He is very sensitive to the breath of magic skill. She almost instantly feels the power of Jiang Fan''s skill. The breath he releases is absolutely different from that of ordinary heretical practitioners.


    Jiang fan then scattered the magic formula, and everything returned to its original appearance.


    "Now you wonder why I can feel your breath?"


    The woman shook her head decisively, then said with a smile: "I heard my third brother say that you also have evil cultivation around you. After that, I just have nothing to do and have no goal. Do you still need help? What do you think of me, sister? "


    Jiang Fan simply shook his head: "no way!"


    The woman looked at Jiang Fan in surprise, obviously did not understand why he refused so decisively.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you accept evil cultivation? "


    Jiang Fan said: "the smell of blood on you is too heavy. I''m afraid you''ve practiced by means of evil cultivation in three months. I can''t accept you. In the next five years, if you don''t have blood debts, you can suppress the desire of evil cultivation in your body. I can accept you."


    The woman frowned. She didn''t expect that Jiang Fan''s perception was so strong. To reach her realm, it didn''t really need the special means of evil cultivation to improve her realm. In particular, some powerful evil cultivation would deliberately avoid this aspect of cultivation. Only in this way can they improve their cultivation and make their limit stronger.


    But it''s also a kind of mental torture to them, because you are used to bloodthirsty or some other way in their cultivation, which is difficult to change.


    If they really want to use those special methods to practice, they may not know how many lives they need to kill at a time in order to improve them. But that will inevitably lead to death. Rich families will not allow such evil cultivation to exist.


    Therefore, when the evil cultivation reaches a certain level, it will keep a low profile and rarely make trouble on its own territory.


    The blood of this woman is not very strong, but Jiang Fan still won''t accept it easily. After all, she is different from Gu Xie. Although he practices evil cultivation, he is not evil cultivation. He doesn''t even have the method of evil cultivation. He is a pharmacist and has a reverence for life.


    Chen Tianxing looked at the woman: "can you do as Jiang Fan said?"


    The woman nodded: "of course! But I really haven''t had blood debts for decades. I really offended a lot of people in those years. I usually only use monsters when I eat meat! "


    Chen Tianxing obviously trusted the woman, and then said: "in your realm, you can absolutely suppress the murderous. You go to find a place to shut up and come back to me in five years!"


    The woman frowned and said, "third brother, after five years, you will go to Jiuhuang with Jiang Fan. Where can I find you then? I can''t go to Jiuhuang! "


    Jiang Fan said: "at that time, you can find a young man to go to Jiuhuang and ask him to send news to Tiange. When I get the news, I will take you to Jiuhuang."


    Although women are reluctant, they don''t know what to say at this time.


    Chen Tianxing said, "don''t you have a place to go? I''ll let you find a good place to be a Taoist. You don''t listen to me all the time. "


    The woman didn''t have a good way: "I have so many enemies, how dare I settle down in one place? You don''t want me to be besieged by experts, do you


    At this time, one side of the Huo Chen mouth.


    "After that, we will leave for the next nine days and follow Jiang Fan to Jiuhuang. If you don''t dislike it, you can go to jiemaizong and shut up. We have big array and auxiliary cultivation array. No one will disturb us. There are only a few servants. If you don''t like it, just give them some treasures and dismiss them. But you can''t hurt those people, or we''ll be the first to let you go! "


    Hearing this, the woman was surprised. The Jedi of jiemaizong was a treasure land, and everything was ready-made. She didn''t have to prepare anything at all. It was really an excellent place to shut up.


    "So willing?"


    Huo Chen said: "since you choose to leave, there''s nothing you don''t want to give up. What''s more, it''s useless to keep it there. If you can''t take it away, you''ll be sent away. What''s more, if you want to be Xiaofan''s helper, we''ll just give you a chance. Whether you can grasp it or not depends on you. That''s all we can help. But to tell you the truth, you are different from the evil cultivation around Jiang Fan. I don''t think you can stand killing! "


    The woman said, "just see if I want to."


    Then she held out a hand.


    "Give me a token first, and I don''t want to waste time. I''ll go there and find a place to shut up now. You can rest assured that I won''t mess in it."


    Huo Chen found out a token and gave it to her.


    The woman put away her token and looked at Chen Tianxing.


    "Third brother, you have to wait for me in Jiuhuang. I''m sure I''ll go to see you. As for Laojiu, I believe elder brother will calm him down."


    Chen Tianxing nodded, and then gave some advice.


    After listening, the woman looks at Jiang Fan.


    "I promise you that you won''t get blood debt again in five years. I hope you can keep your word and accept me as a witch. I''ll see you in five years!"Jiang Fan did not forget to remind: "I can not say within five years, five years is only a maximum limit, after that, just like ordinary monks, only cut the people who should be cut, in addition, I don''t care too much about monsters, I just want to see your mind and endurance!"


    Without waiting for the woman to speak, Chen Tianxing said: "Xiaofan, I know the nature of Laosi very well. She just went a wrong way. She is not evil and she is decent. I believe her!"


    The woman was obviously very happy to hear this, then she turned and left, and soon disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    She''s finished what she wants to say. She''s going to use facts in the past five years.


    After the woman left, Chen Tianxing said, "what''s the next plan? Do you want me to leave for a period of time to hide and take me with me? It''s very likely that there will be a big problem. Now there are many people who want to give me advice. And I''m afraid Jiuhuang hall won''t expose it so easily. "


    Jiang Fan said: "well, your hiding method is very strong. I have seen it with my own eyes. I just need to change my identity. We''ll wait for three people here before we decide what we''re going to do next. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan looked at Shen Yan: "master Shen, do you have any plans? Why don''t you go out for a walk and ask for your help when I need it? Maybe we won''t stay for a long time in the next nine days. "


    The people of Jiemai sect don''t know what Jiang Fan''s plan is. They are happy to learn the news. It means a lot to them to go to Jiuhuang.


    As for Chen Tianxing, he has got back his treasure bag from Shen Yan. He finds out the mask and uses the secret method to take it with him. He changes himself and becomes a young man of the same age as Jiang Fan again. After the breath is suppressed, there is only Shentai state.


    Even Shen Yan and others can''t see any flaws in their close feelings. It can be seen that the method of changing looks is not weak, which is why Jiang Fan dares to take him with him.


    Shen Yan and others know that a group of people really have too big a goal, and they have other things to do.


    Since they have accepted Chen Tianxing, they need to spread the news of the killer''s escape. After all, so many experts are staring at the situation here, so they have to do a full set of plays.


    Shen Yan and they know Jiang Fan''s plan and don''t stay any longer. They leave together and release the news as soon as possible. Then they continue to threaten to catch the soul chasing bow.


    Only Jiang Fan and Chen Tianxing were left.


    Chen Tianxing said, "I''m afraid no one will believe that I will stay with you."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "on that day, you ambushed me in the red moon gate. The owner of the red moon gate could see it clearly. The news had already spread, so absolutely no one would think that I can forgive you. It''s safer for you to stay with me. I think even if I take you to Jiuhuang hall, the experts there may not be able to see through your identity."


    Chen Tianxing was embarrassed to hear this: "are you sure you want to take a risk? There may be some special means to identify me in the Jiuhuang hall. After all, my method of changing appearance relies on foreign things, and it''s not really impeccable. "


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry. If it''s not necessary, I won''t take you to Jiuhuang hall. Master Shen, they are leaving now. I have to tell you about my plan. On that day, I helped many talented people break through the bottleneck, and some of them were almost unable to complete the breakthrough. I promised to help them complete the breakthrough, so next I plan to help the last ones complete the breakthrough, and then I will go directly to Tianding mountain, where I have something I am curious about. I will take you back after finishing it Return to the nine wastelands. "


    Chen Tianxing looked at Jiang Fan in surprise and said directly, "Tianding mountain? What are you doing there? It''s not a place where you can mess around. I think you can understand how difficult it is without me reminding you


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry. I''m not going to die. You don''t have to go there with me, so you don''t have to worry too much. Just wait for me to show up. Just in case, I''ll take you away for the first time. When you get to Jiuhuang, Tiangao is far away from the emperor. You don''t have to be afraid of the friars of Tianding mountain, I still have some background. "


    Chen Tianxing said: "in any case, you should be careful. I don''t want to be your protector and have to be buried for you. Are you sure you don''t need Shen Yan''s protection?"


    "It''s enough to deal with emergencies with you at ordinary times. As for the affairs of Tianding mountain, it''s useless for you. It''s useless for Shen Yan. You can''t deal with the monks who leave the top of the world! But I''m not very worried. After all, I already have some means to deal with it, so you don''t have to worry too much. "


    Chen Tianxing said, "it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s leave. What are we doing here?"


    "Wait for my companion for a moment!"


    Although I don''t know who Jiang fan is waiting for, Chen Tianxing doesn''t worry. He stands beside Jiang Fan quietly, perceives the surroundings carefully, and is very attentive.


    Jiang fan can observe Chen Tianxing''s situation carefully all the time. He can almost be sure that Chen Tianxing is much more powerful than he imagined. Moreover, he is more reassuring than Shen Yan when he is around him. After all, their way of perception is completely different. Chen Tianxing hardly misses any chance or distracts himself. He is really a good guardian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    Three hours later, Qin Wuliang was the first to arrive here. Seeing Jiang Fan, he ran directly to this side with a smile on his face.


    "Boss, it''s great to see you''re OK! Didn''t you say you had the killer? I want to send Jiuhuang hall. What about others? Why did they leave even my master? Don''t you need to be protected? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "killer? Of course I did. Isn''t that right next to you? "


    Qin Wuliang was stunned at first, and then looked directly at the young man beside him with a look of surprise.


    "He Is he the killer? Why are you so young? But after all, he has done it again and again. Boss, how can you get around him? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "it''s impossible. Now he''s his own man."


    Qin Wuliang carefully looks at the young people around him. He is shocked. He once saw the situation of the killer from a distance outside Jiemai sect that day, but he didn''t expect that the killer would be the young man in front of him. However, in his opinion, the appearance and breath of the killer is unforgettable in his life, but now it''s obviously not so easy.


    At this time, Zhang Tianqi and his wife came from a distance, and they were obviously in a good mood when they saw Jiang Fan.


    Chen Tianxing was silent again because he was a stranger. He didn''t even say hello to the stranger.


    However, as a senior, he has no problem with his high profile.


    Zhang Tianqi and Lin Xiran are also very curious when they see Chen Tianxing, but finally they focus on Jiang Fan. After all, they come here for Jiang Fan.


    "How''s it going? Is this business going well? Don''t you want to send that killer to Jiuhuang hall? How did you stop here? Did you let master Shen do it by themselves


    Lin Xiran said: "handsome Jiang, I have to say that it''s amazing that you can stand here so easily now. We heard that after they left, master Shen, there was another expert who went to donghejing to deal with you. I don''t know what happened? Do you know who''s behind the killer? We also told the elders about it this time, and they promised that they could come forward to help investigate the identities of those experts as long as you need them! "


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang first glanced at Chen Tianxing and then said, "OK, we don''t need to be involved in this matter. Isn''t your killer here? He has become my eldest brother''s protector. As for the identity of those people behind him, it doesn''t matter any more.


    Two people''s eyes immediately fell to Jiang Fan side of the youth, eyes full of fear.


    "Are you the one?"


    Chen Tianxing nodded and answered them. Zhang Tianqi and Lin Xiran were surprised.


    Jiang Fan opened his mouth to remind the three.


    "You mustn''t let out the news about Chen Tianxing around me. After this period of time, when I finish my promise to those guys, you will wait for me. I plan to leave for the next nine days at that time, and then I may not come here for a long time. You need to prepare in advance."


    Qin Wuliang heard this and said, "ready? What else is there to prepare for? I''ve long wanted to go back. I have to go to the world with my boss to experience. "


    Zhang Tianqi said: "when we come out this time, we have all the things we have prepared. We are the nominal elders of Tiange. Of course, we have to go with brother Jiang. Qin Wuliang is right. We all want to experience as soon as possible. This time is too slack. Those guys who stay in the next nine days don''t know what level they have reached. Maybe they have exceeded the level Maybe we can''t let that happen. "


    Jiang Fan said: "it doesn''t matter if I catch up with them. I''ll take you to surpass them. But I have to say that this time, I''ve really seen some strange talents in the next nine days. I met a genius who was hidden by the clan in donghejing. He came from Qingyang Palace. That''s the sixth level of the divine realm. He''s a little higher than you. It''s really amazing, I have to say that if such a talented person can go to the world to experience, it will not take much time to become a giant. It''s a pity that it''s similar to what you started. There is a realm of cultivation, but the combat power is not so good. Qin Wuliang can defeat him as much as possible. "


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang said directly: "boss, why do you say it''s possible? I''m sure I''m better than him, or I''ll go to Qingyang palace to have a fight with him now. I also want to see what''s the difference between the sixth level gifted friars in the divine realm. "


    Jiang Fan said: "in the future, you will have more opportunities to compete with each other. You don''t have to be in a hurry for a while, but there is still one thing to be clear about. I can''t find the specific location of the two sects on the map. You have to help me lead the way. You follow me this time, and I will try my best to help you get the benefits."


    Qin Wuliang said: "boss, there''s no need for us to say that. You can arrange it directly. We''ll follow the arrangement."


    Zhang Tianqi and his wife nodded, which was obviously the same meaning.


    Then Jiang Fan said the name of a clan.


    "Lingyun Pavilion!"


    Hearing the name, Qin Wuliang scratched his head. His face was a little embarrassed, obviously not clear.Lin Xiran said directly: "handsome Jiang, it''s not surprising that you can''t find this on the map, because it''s not a sect at all. It''s a scattered residence. It''s located in BeiYao mountain in the eastern region. It''s not easy for outsiders to enter there. They have to call in advance. If they rush into the mountain casually, they will be attacked by the array in the mountain!"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "just know the specific location. Then we''ll start from the eastern region. When we get there, we''ll have to ask big beauty Lin to help me show the way!"


    Chen Tianxing said: "don''t use this little girl to direct the way. I''ll just control the imperial air Lingbao. I know Lingyun Pavilion. I had some dealings with them in those years."


    With that, he directly summoned a Yukong Lingbao, which is a folding fan with a large area. People can easily stand on it.


    The official departure.


    Above Lingbao, Jiang Fan sat down, practiced in situ, and slowly improved his accomplishments.


    And the three men carefully looked at Chen Tianxing in front of Lingbao.


    Qin Wuliang, the three of them, are very curious about Chen Tianxing. They look at him from time to time. Obviously, they want to see something from him, but it''s not so simple. In their eyes, Chen Tianxing is just a young man in Shentai. Even his spiritual power is very good. At least in their eyes, Chen Tianxing''s ability of changing looks is flawless.


    Of course, Chen Tianxing can feel the three people''s eyes. The next moment he shows his fierce momentum, but he immediately suppresses them back into his body. Obviously, he is trying to calm them down and don''t offend him too much.


    The fierce breath surprised Qin Wuliang and his three people one after another. It was obvious that they were also sober. They all felt cool behind themselves. The breath of leaving the dust had an absolute suppression on them, which was quite strong.


    Of course, Jiang Fan also feels his breath and smiles without saying anything. They still have a long time to get along with each other. After Chen Tianxing follows Jiang Fan, he has changed his identity and lifestyle. He needs to adapt to these things and hopes that he can get rid of his killer mentality as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that the successor of soul chasing bow escaped from Jiemai sect spread in a short time, which caused a lot of noise.


    In particular, Jiuhuang hall directly sent people to contact all the people of Jiemai sect to inquire about the situation of that day, and sent people to investigate all the clues. To seize it again, we should join hands with all the people of Jiemai sect to do it together, and the reason is to help Jiang Fan out.


    Not only Jiuhuang hall, but also other sects came out one after another to find out the successor of the soul chasing bow, using the same reason as Jiuhuang hall. However, Shen Yan and others were very clear that some of these sects had sent people to follow them that day, but they just left them later.


    However, the voice of doubt also appeared. Someone saw that the friars of Jiemai sect met a master who left the world that day. Soon afterwards, the disciples of Jiemai sect took the soul chasing bow and used a special method to get rid of them. Then the news that the killer had escaped came out. It was a coincidence. There must be a problem.


    What''s more, some people asked, what''s the identity of the expert who left the world who met jiemaizong that day, and why his appearance directly affected their route.


    As for this question, the people of jiemaizong didn''t respond to them all the time. Later, the voice of doubt was heated. In the name of protecting Jiang Fan, some powerful families appeared one after another and questioned whether jiemaizong had made some kind of deal secretly and let people go.


    The news soon came to Jiang Fan''s ears, which made him want to laugh.


    Those experts who made Chen Tianxing''s idea really had no choice but to force the experts of jiemaizong to tell the truth.


    Then Jiang Fan personally released the news in a city on the road.


    "The assassin broke through the seal of the sea of Qi when he was interrogated and used his secret method to escape. When he ran away, his breath was very weak. People of Jiemai sect had been looking for him for a long time, but they didn''t find him. In addition, there were many experts who left the dust world behind them on that day. They were afraid that the killer''s helpers were behind them. It was hard to deal with them, but they didn''t expect that the killer''s means were so amazing. "


    Of course, Chen Tianxing listened to Jiang Fan''s news clearly and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you didn''t blink when you lied! It seems that the wording has been worked out for a long time? "


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s just that I don''t want to cause trouble. What''s more, it''s their idea. Don''t try to pour dirty water on all the people. I don''t want to give them this chance."


    Qin Wuliang said: "I didn''t expect those experts to be so shameless. Boss, my master, they won''t have anything wrong? It seems that Jiuhuang hall wants to join hands with them. Obviously, it wants to pull them into the water! "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "it''s all right. They just want to catch Chen Tianxing, but they never thought he was by my side. The rest of them can do whatever they want. We''ll leave when I get rid of the last few gifted friars."


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan''s promise, he would have gone to Tianding mountain long ago, and then left for the next nine days. He already vaguely felt the turbulent undercurrent in the next nine days, as if many rich and powerful families had some actions in the dark. Although it may not have something to do with him, he didn''t want to be involved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    Led by Chen Tianxing, they arrived at the legendary BeiYao mountain in a few days.


    Before he entered the mountain area, Jiang Fan could already feel the peculiar spiritual power released in the mountain area. Some of them came from some kind of array, but most of them were the unique spiritual power in the mountain area.


    But Jiang fan can be sure that this is not a treasure land. Those strange spiritual powers are very dangerous. Even without those arrays, it''s still a very dangerous place. It''s not easy to enter the mountain.


    However, the Lingtian pavilion built its residence here. It can be seen that the great people here must have very strong strength, which is definitely not comparable to ordinary people.


    "This place is a bit interesting. The place where the array is arranged is the safest route in the mountain. It can be said that the array makes up for the danger here and makes it difficult for people to sneak in. If an outsider wants to enter it, he will not be able to enter the Lingyun Pavilion without the breath of enlightenment


    Qin Wuliang and others obviously did not come here for the first time, and they were quite surprised to hear Jiang Fan''s words.


    Chen Tianxing said directly: "that guy spent a lot of resources and time building his residence here. All the array masters he invited accidentally hung up one of them, but there was some danger in the mountain. But it was for the monks below the enlightenment realm. For me, the things he arranged were useless at all."


    But after that, he added: "but things are not so easy. It''s hard for him to break the guard array. It''s not easy for me to break in!"


    Jiang Fan nodded, then looked at the ground. Finally, he saw a small village with only a few families, but the village was obviously protected by the array. It was obviously not as simple as an ordinary village.


    So Jiang Fan and others flew directly to the village. He didn''t come to Lingyun pavilion to challenge. There''s no need to rush.


    After arriving outside the village, Jiang Fan saw that all the people living in the village were monks. They were all practicing at this time. There were signs of life in the village, indicating that they really lived here.


    Jiang Fan stood at the gate of the village and said, "does anyone know how to contact Lingyun Pavilion in the mountains?"


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s voice, a monk nearest to the village directly opened his eyes and looked towards him. When he saw Jiang Fan, he also showed a surprised expression and got up to meet him.


    "Are you Mr. Jiang Fan?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "do you know me?"


    The other party nodded repeatedly: "everyone here knows you. We are some monks supported by Lingyun Pavilion. They live here all the year round. If outsiders want to go to Lingyun Pavilion, they have to come to us first to say hello. We inform the adults to take people into the mountain, but the adults have already given us your portrait. They tell us that when you come here, you must be polite and inform us immediately They are


    Jiang Fan nodded and understood what was going on. But the guards who were waiting for him in Wuge that day were the same. It can be seen that they believed Jiang Fan would come here, so they arranged it for the first time.


    The monk didn''t say any more. He took out a talisman and crushed it. Then he invited them into the village to wait for the people of Lingyun Pavilion.


    Sure enough, in less than five minutes, a figure came quickly from the depth of the village. He was a master who left the dust. Jiang Fan had some impression that he had a few encounters outside Jiemai sect that day. When he saw Jiang Fan, he was also happy and full of surprises.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, you are here at last. There is a lot of talk outside. We thought you would keep busy for a while. This time is smooth?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "everything goes well, I come to fulfill the promise this time, the girl hasn''t broken through, has she?"


    The master said: "after jiemaizong came back, the child directly began to shut up. I have been observing her situation, but still can''t take that step. We can all feel that he did get amazing growth in jiemaizong. Unfortunately, the more so, the more vague her breakthrough direction is. It seems that we have to rely on Jiang Xiaoyou to help us find a way £¡¡±


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry, I know how to deal with it, and I believe that with her talent, it''s absolutely not difficult to break through the lethal situation, and what should be grasped has already been grasped. It''s just the last step. I can help him. You can prepare something for her to deal with the robbery as soon as possible. There''s plenty of time, so it''s good for her to persist in the robbery as much as possible. But you should know what I mean in jiemaizong. Even if they can break through successfully, I still don''t recommend them to continue this way. I''ll break through the divine realm I don''t know how much confidence you have in your descendants! "


    Speaking of this, the master shook his head helplessly: "no confidence, you are right, this road is really not easy to go, even if it is as strong as you, it is still a near death. I think the masters of other forces should also understand this matter, they should make the right choice, and the girl should have figured it out."


    With that, the master invited Jiang Fan and others to Lingyun Pavilion.


    Take them to the depth of the village, where there is a direct access to Lingyun Pavilion transmission array, but you need a special token to start.When he came to the transmission array, the master started it and invited everyone to enter.


    Soon, people entered a building complex in the mountain through the teleportation array. This is a family. Lingyun Pavilion is just the name of a building. It is only because of the rise of the family power that it is remembered by the world.


    However, they are not marked on the map because they do not want to be disturbed by outsiders.


    This building complex is not big, the whole family should be only dozens of people, the whole building complex is very quiet, it is really a quiet place.


    Qin Wuliang and others looked around. It was obviously the first time they came here. Chen Tianxing was still very calm and not very curious. According to what he said before, he might have been here before.


    Jiang Fan still remembers the little girl here. She is not the kind of genius who has been sealed for a long time, but the genius of this period. Therefore, the time of cultivation is not very long, and her mood should be a little immature, like a piece of white paper.


    But after all, it''s just a breakthrough in the spiritual realm and a life-threatening realm. With the strength of the little girl, there should be no problem. There was no breakthrough at that time, but it''s just that Jiang Fan really didn''t have the energy to help each of them. Now that he comes here, Jiang fan is confident that he can easily solve her problems and help her to make a successful breakthrough.


    The master said to Jiang Fan, "I''ll ask my servant to prepare the reception as soon as possible. How about Jiang fan meeting the next master with me? Our family owner has always wanted to make friends with little friends, but he has never had the chance.


    Jiang Fan nodded: "lead the way."


    Then the master took Jiang Fan to the highest building in the complex, where is Lingyun Pavilion, also the highest peak in the mountain. The name of Lingyun comes from the clouds.


    Qin Wuliang, of course, wanted to go with Jiang Fan, and the master didn''t stop him.


    All the way to the building, the master took Jiang Fan and they went in. They found that the first floor was a reception hall with elegant layout.


    "Everyone, wait here for a while. I''ll go to the owner."


    A woman with good accomplishments came in with a teapot, but she was just a servant here. She poured tea for everyone and left without saying much.


    Qin Wuliang then said: "a servant has reached the divine realm, and the master of this family is too good at employing people, isn''t he?"


    Chen Tianxing said: "it''s not necessarily a servant. It may also be a monk who has no way out. If he has shelter here, he will naturally do more things. It''s different from Baixie valley. Baixie Valley is more or less known by outsiders. Some people join and are protected by the whole clan, but it''s not under the jurisdiction of outsiders. Some people hide their names here, and they may not even investigate outside I can''t find any clues. Many of the servants here are similar, so don''t be surprised when you see the experts! "


    Qin Wuliang suddenly realized, then nodded: "I see, no wonder! However, the host here chooses to protect them. Obviously, he is very confident in his cultivation! "


    "Of course, I''m confident that that person should be in the top ten among the experts in the next nine days. If you don''t count those in Tianding mountain, they are the top five experts. Even the rich families have to give him three points of thin noodles. The power of this vein is amazing. Although there are few people, there are not many experts. You know, they are different from your Jiemai sect. Every generation of Jiemai sect is an expert in the whole world The next nine days select the talents, but they are not so. They are all the blood of their family. But over the years, the power of blood has not weakened at all. Since the last generation can choose to try the ultimate way, their qualifications must not be inferior. So I don''t have to say much about how powerful they are. "


    Chen Tianxing obviously knows this place very well.


    Then a voice came from the stairs on the second floor.


    "You are a young man, but you really surprised me. I didn''t expect to know us so well!"


    Chen Tianxing didn''t say more. He didn''t want to reveal his identity.


    Jiang Fan opened his mouth and said, "my brother usually likes to investigate some things in this field. He knows a lot about Xinmi in the next nine days. This time, I''ll make you laugh."


    It seems that the visitor is just a middle-aged monk, but his breath is not weak. However, from his eyes, this guy is definitely an old monster. I don''t know how many years he has existed.


    And the master who just brought them in has been busy with other things.


    Qin Wuliang and others got up one after another to salute. They were really super experts. Their accomplishments made them look up to him. Even Jiang Fan could feel a sense of fear from him, which was a special suppression that many monks could not bring him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    The master looked at Jiang Fan, his eyes twinkling and his face was smiling. He was obviously in a good mood.


    "That''s true. You are a strange young monk, just like the rumor! I''ve also seen the situation of your robbery. It''s really powerful. It''s not surprising that you can achieve your present cultivation. "


    Jiang Fan said: "the elder Liao Zan, I''m just taking a chance. I can help them and try to break through by the way, but I didn''t expect to break through smoothly."


    "Sit down, please! My name is Hong Qian. You can just call me old Hong. I used to be a monk of Jiuhuang. I didn''t care about the world and didn''t want to take part in any fight, so I entered the next nine days. Up to now, there are not many monks who can make friends with me, but you are the first one I make friends with. "


    When Jiang Fan heard this, he said: "I really flatter you. It''s also my chance to make friends with you. You can rest assured that the bottleneck of that girl is nothing to me. It won''t be long before you can help her break through completely and step into a life-threatening situation. However, you may have to rely on Mr. Hong to think more about it. However, I can help to resolve the three natural disasters in the lethal realm and keep her safe! "


    "That''s enough. The child took some risks when he chose this road. I''m not willing to let her have a try, but it''s a pity that the road is really difficult to get through."


    Speaking of this, Hong Qian seemed to think of something, and then looked at Jiang Fan.


    "I heard that you have been in trouble recently. Have you solved it? That boy had some friendship with me in those years. Do you need me to resolve this matter? No matter what, there will always be a solution. What do you think? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness, but it''s almost settled. Now that the guy has run away, I believe there won''t be any action in a short time. I won''t stay for a long time in the next nine days. It doesn''t matter to me how he tosses about."


    Hong Qian doesn''t insist either. Then he talks to Jiang Fan about something else. Before long, a girl trots in from the door. When she sees Jiang Fan, her face is full of surprise.


    "Mr. Jiang Fan! It''s really you! "


    seeing her fiery appearance, Hong Qian didn''t have a good way:" girl, where else do you look like a girl? You''re making a fool of yourself! "


    The girl spat out her tongue. She was obviously a little embarrassed. She ran to Hong Qian and said in a coquettish way: "Lao Zu, I''m not happy to see the teacher. I heard that Wu Nan of tianwu pavilion has made a breakthrough. He broke through a lethal situation. I''m also very anxious!"


    Hong Qiandao: "as far as your mind is concerned, even if you break through the lethal situation, it''s very difficult to break through and change the situation. Everything should be calm and calm..."


    Before he finished his words, the girl said it directly according to his meaning. Obviously, Hong Qianping told her all these words.


    Although Qin Wuliang and others want to laugh, they all hold back. After all, Hong Qian is a real big man. It''s better not to offend him.


    Hong Qian did not have a good way: "what''s the use of light back, you have to work hard to understand it!"


    Jiang Fan said: "elder, this girl is still young. When she gets into the bottleneck again, she should be able to understand the true meaning of those words just now!"


    After that, he looked at the girl and asked, "have you been lazy since you came back?"


    Hearing this, the girl quickly shook her head: "of course not, but I have been working hard, but it''s a pity that I still can''t complete the breakthrough, otherwise I would like to go to the East River to find a teacher to experience together!"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I went there just for the inheritance there. After I got it, I left. You can rest assured that I will help you find a way to break through tomorrow. Without any accident, you will be able to step into the lethal situation within a week. You should also prepare in advance. You can''t avoid suffering from skin and flesh when you go through the robbery. The longer you can persist, the more good it will be for you Cultivation also helps a lot. Don''t waste this opportunity. "


    "Yes," the girl nodded


    This girl is obviously more obedient to Jiang Fan''s words, but it''s not surprising. After all, Jiang fan is the one who can really help her break through, and is also a monk who has gone the same way as her. She still remembers Jiang Fan''s super performance that day.


    That night, the Hong family prepared a reception for Jiang Fan and others, but it was also lively. Almost everyone in the Hong family participated in it.


    Jiang Fan finally found out the strength of the Hong family. They are really strong. There are as many as three experts who have left the world. You should know that they have the same blood. The presence of so many experts in one school can prove the strength of this blood.


    The next day, Qin Wuliang and others were invited to experience in the mountains.


    Jiang Fan stays and starts to shut up with the girl called Hong Meier.


    After the girl began to practice, she became very serious and completely different from her usual state. She began to practice in the way directed by Jiang Fan, and released a strong breath. After all, she had taken the pills that Jiang Fan helped her to stimulate her potential, so now she really reached a nearly perfect breath state.


    As for the physical strength, it really has the potential to improve. At this time, there is no problem in practicing Qi, so Jiang fan can only think of some ways from practicing body.In fact, in his opinion, this girl is only one chance away from the breakthrough. If he helps her to improve, maybe that opportunity will appear.


    The pills cooperate with Dan daopian. Jiang Fan helps her to refine her physical strength. The girl feels Jiang Fan''s special skill, takes the pills immediately, and then continues to focus on her own cultivation. She is very savvy, and knows very well that what is worse is only an opportunity. As long as she seizes the opportunity, she will break through smoothly.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Yan and other monks came from Jiuhuang hall.


    The three days after they let out the news, these masters came to the door and wanted to join hands with the people of Jiemai sect to catch the successor of the soul chasing bow.


    For several days in a row, unfortunately, there was no clue. Those experts inquired about Jiang Fan several times, hoping to know Jiang Fan''s whereabouts.


    After learning that Jiang fan is taking people out for training, several experts frown one after another and feel that Shen Yan is too careless. After all, the successor of soul chasing bow wants to kill Jiang Fan. With his cultivation level, he will find a way to do it again after he recovers his strength. Jiang Fan will be in danger when he goes out.


    Shen Yan didn''t know what the friars of Jiuhuang hall were doing, because they had already declined their invitation to cooperate. Unfortunately, they didn''t seem to hear it. They just followed up and didn''t leave. This made it hard for them to drive them away. They had to take them around and find out what they wanted to do.


    Shen Yanchao, a master of Jiuhuang hall, asked: "I''m very curious. Although you Jiuhuang hall was invaded by foreigners, you were not too weak. You took the lead in encircling the soul chasing bow, and finally killed it. Don''t you know that he still has descendants? I don''t know how to find them? "


    "We didn''t take part in the events of that year, but according to the adults, they didn''t know that the man had a descendant. However, they all attached great importance to the news that this vein reappeared. They thought that you could take him to the Jiuhuang hall, but unfortunately, we didn''t expect to make a difference. We had no choice but to help Jiang Fan once. After all, he came from Jiuhuang hall Friars of Jiuhuang, we should help. As for the means to track him, we don''t have the Jiuhuang hall, otherwise it won''t be so difficult. "


    Huo Chen suggested: "it''s no good for so many of us to go with each other. That person must have dodged a long way after he got the news. We''d better act separately. That''s a better chance to catch him. As long as we find the person''s whereabouts, we''ll share the news. Isn''t that better?"


    Several experts of Jiuhuang hall looked at each other, and some embarrassment appeared on their faces.


    "Master Huo, we also take orders to do things. We don''t know how to arrange it. I''ll tell the master''s proposal to see if they let us withdraw first."


    Huo Chen said: "if you are willing to follow, just follow all the time. After that, we will meet with Jiang Fan. There are still more than 20 days left. If you have any action plan, please tell us in advance, otherwise I don''t guarantee that we will delay you."


    Several friars of Jiuhuang hall nodded: "don''t worry, master Huo. We''ll let you know immediately what we have planned."


    Shen Yan sent a message to Huo Chen: "Laozu, there seems to be something wrong with these people. According to the truth, the Jiuhuang hall should not be like this. The Lord of the hall is so decent and doesn''t seem to be calculating us, but they just follow us. Obviously they have other plans!"


    Huo Chen said: "it''s true that everything in Jiuhuang hall is in the open. It''s a bit strange this time, but it doesn''t matter. We can just take them around. If something really goes wrong, I think we can deal with it. There''s no need to worry too much."


    On the other hand, Qin Wuliang and others have already entered the mountains, and it''s not too dangerous to be led by experts.


    But Chen Tianxing''s vision is very high. Although he has been here before, he has never been in the mountain. At this time, just sensing some breath nearby, he can be sure that the special breath here contains a strong sense of heaven. Although there are great risks, if he can absorb some special spiritual power and turn it into his own use, it will be a huge harvest.


    Qin Wuliang, in particular, has now reached the divine realm, which is a great opportunity for everyone. After all, they don''t have to worry too much about their safety.


    Chen Tianxing sent a message to the three people and told them what he had found.


    Then he continued: "it seems that they feel that they owe you a small favor, so they give you benefits! But whether you can grasp it or not depends on you, but you should be careful and act according to your ability, otherwise you will be eaten back by these special spiritual powers. In that case, not only will it not bring you benefits, but it will probably affect your original cultivation. That''s not good. "


    For monks, how can such a strange opportunity be missed?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    The three people''s eyes twinkle, and they all come forward to feel these special spiritual powers. Maybe there is a special spiritual power suitable for them here. This time, they will gain too much with Jiang Fan.


    The master of the Hong family looked at Chen Tianxing with some doubts.


    "Don''t you want to try?"


    Chen Tianxing seems to be just a monk in Shentai, and the master can''t see the flaw, so he naturally regards him as a junior, so he makes this inquiry.


    Chen Tianxing shook his head in silence and said nothing. The master felt that he had personality and didn''t say much.


    Just as Chen Tianxing had thought before, the Hong family really wanted to leave a good impression on Jiang Fan. In this way, they could not only help Jiang Fan''s partners, but also return Jiang Fan''s human feelings as much as possible. Why not?


    It''s a pity that these special spiritual powers are not easy to be absorbed and suppressed, and it''s hard to turn them into their own use. Qin Wuliang tried for a long time, but none of them succeeded, so they had to give up in the end.


    The master didn''t feel surprised. He knew better than Qin Wuliang how difficult these special powers were.


    At this time, Jiang Fan was very relieved that Qin Wuliang was outside. After all, Chen Tianxing was with him. Even if he met some unexpected situations, he could completely deal with them.


    And he helped the girl to continue to refine her body, so as to enhance the strength of her body as much as possible, which can also indirectly enhance his bones and meridians.


    On the third day, the girl''s breath suddenly began to fluctuate. Jiang Fan knew that she finally touched the breakthrough opportunity. This time, it was very easy to grasp him. Jiang Fan didn''t distract her and let her concentrate on the breakthrough.


    And he took the girl away from the closed door.


    Then his voice resounded through the whole Jianzu group: "dare to ask Master Hong, where is the open space in the mountain suitable for breakthrough? Bring her the things for breakthrough."


    As his voice fell, several figures from Jianzu group rose and released a strong breath. They all flew towards Jiang Fan. When they saw the little girl sitting beside Jiang Fan, their eyes lit up.


    "So fast?"


    Jiang Fan nodded and answered.


    With a wave of Hongqian''s sleeve, Jiang Fan felt the surging spirit power wrapping them together. The next moment, the surrounding scene had changed and he was already in an open space.


    Several experts did not say much, directly quickly retreat, obviously feel the little girl breakthrough breath more and more strong, I''m afraid it will soon gather the disaster.


    They left some of the prepared pills and then retreated to a distance. Then they said to Jiang Fan, "please save her life. I''m very grateful."


    Jiang Fan said: "a few seniors can rest assured that she will be ok with me."


    Jiang Fan''s voice reminds her a few words, and then he also retreats to the experts and waits quietly. This is not the first time he has done it, and there is no pressure, but now he has broken through, and the disaster will only be stronger than before.


    But for him, it''s nothing.


    Although I know Jiang Fan''s ability, those experts are still a little nervous. It can be seen that the little girl has a high status in the Hong family, and she is smart and attractive.


    Everything is no different from what Jiang Fan expected. The girl''s breakthrough is very smooth. With her spiritual breath becoming stronger and stronger, Tianjie begins to condense. Her breath is very strong, which is really in line with the ultimate way. Tianjie is very powerful.


    On the other side of the mountain, Qin Wuliang and others, who are still exploring, can naturally feel the condensation of the distant disaster and look there.


    "It seems that the little girl has made a breakthrough. My boss is still strong!"


    Lin Xiran said: "although I know she will break through sooner or later, I just didn''t expect that she will come so soon. Shall we continue to walk here or go to see the excitement? It''s very strange. Maybe it will bring us some insights. "


    Needless to say, the Hong family experts of the same trade can''t wait for a long time, so they directly face the public.


    "I''m going to protect the Dharma there. Do you want to go with me? If you don''t want to go there, you can stay here and continue to experience. When you encounter danger, you can crush the talisman I gave you. I will appear at the first time and save you. "


    They all know that Jiang Fan will take them away after the things here are settled. Although they don''t know how long this little girl can last in the disaster, it''s definitely not enough time for them to get some kind of inheritance.


    The master didn''t say any more, so he took the people to the open space. Qin Wuliang and others came to Jiang Fan and sat down. Qin Wuliang asked Jiang Fan, "boss, the smell of the disaster is not weak. Otherwise, I''ll stick to it just like you helped those young people before. Maybe I can get some enlightenment. If I can''t hold on, the boss will help me solve the disaster. I don''t want to be ruined. "


    Zhang Tianqi said, "don''t mess around. You''d better find less things for brother Jiang. There will be opportunities like this in the future. There''s no need to rush for a while."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry, this natural disaster is really a thunder disaster. It has a good refining power for the body. Unfortunately, it''s not called by you, so the benefits are very limited. But if you want to try, you can directly enter it. The rest will be given to me. The power of the natural disaster you''ve brought must be under my control. It''s not too much pressure for me Just stay a little further away from each other to avoid other mistakes. "Hearing this, Qin Wuliang is eager to try. He hasn''t changed his state obviously for a long time. After nine days, his cultivation is almost stagnant, which is very depressing for him. Although this disaster may not bring him too much benefits, it''s also a good choice to refine his body. With Jiang Fan, he really doesn''t worry about anything.


    Of course, some experts of the Hong family could hear their words, and they immediately felt a little mischievous. But they also heard Jiang Fan''s words clearly. Seeing that he looked calm, it was obvious that there was no embarrassment, and it was hard for them to refuse.


    With the first attack coming down, Qin Wuliang has been forced into the scope of Tianjie. He is immediately locked by the breath of Tianjie. Then Tianjie begins to gather on his head. It is extremely fast and powerful, far more powerful than the little girl of Hong family.


    Of course, Qin Wuliang knew his own situation. He got up and left there, as far away from the little girl of Hong family as possible, so as not to be affected by his natural disaster.


    His eyes beat, obviously a little excited. Just when he was ready to meet the disaster, Zhang Tianqi also appeared beside him. Obviously, he wanted to attract the blessing of the disaster from him, and he couldn''t help trying.


    Jiang Fan looks at Lin Xiran: "don''t you try?"


    Lin Xiran simply shook his head: "I won''t make trouble. There are still many opportunities after this. I''ll see their situation first, and then I can make a choice in time!"


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry, one sheep is also a pole, two sheep are also put, not bad for you one!"


    Lin Xiran has no good way: "handsome Jiang, we are not sheep. I don''t want to make trouble for you."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "in terms of the ability of the three of you, Qin Wuliang is the trouble. The disaster you can cause should be much weaker than them. It won''t affect me very much. It''s just a matter by the way. Don''t delay. After it''s done, we''ll leave for the next clan as soon as possible. I have other plans later."


    Lin Xiran didn''t get tangled. He directly led the robbery to himself and began to try to resist it. He hoped that he could benefit from the robbery and really strengthen her cultivation and physical strength.


    They didn''t expect that there would be three masters in the divine realm to join in and rob together. But since Jiang Fan''s permission, they don''t have much to say. They can only hope that Jiang Fan has enough ability to cope with these disasters.


    Of course, Chen Tianxing heard Jiang Fan''s words, but he looked calm and didn''t feel strange.


    On that day, outside the red moon gate, he saw Jiang Fan protect more than 20 disciples of the red moon gate. Even he could not understand Jiang Fan''s means in dealing with the natural disaster.


    The little girl of the Hong family took the lead in bringing down the thunder robber. With her qualifications, Jiang Fan predicted that she would stick to it for a few hours. After all, her own strength is very good. Moreover, the treasure prepared by the Hong family is also a blood donation. There are more than ten sets of array flags, and there are many Lingbao pills, which shows how much they attach importance to the girl.


    Without more words, Jiang Fan continued to feel their state, and Qin Wuliang''s disaster also began to come. He was surprisingly powerful, even stronger than Zhang Tianqi, who was above him.


    Zhang Tianqi was a little depressed when he saw their natural disasters of different intensities.


    "What''s going on? Why is your disaster so strong? "


    Qin Wuliang said, "it means that I am more qualified than you. Don''t you agree?"


    Jiang Fan explained: "Qin Wuliang was baptized by the blood of the giant family that day. The breath of blood is superior to most of the human race. The breath of blood is naturally stronger than ordinary people. Brother Zhang, don''t be surprised. Although your natural disaster may not be stronger than him, its power will not be very weak!"


    Then he reminded the three of them: "I don''t want you to survive the disaster. I want you to use the breath of the disaster to refine your body. You can''t resist the power of the disaster. Instead, you should try to lead the disaster into your body. Only in this way can you get benefits. If you resist the baptism of the disaster, you won''t get any benefits. At that time, you will really waste your time and energy Keep it. I''m here to help you protect the Dharma. There''s nothing to worry about. "


    Jiang Fan was absolutely confident at that time. After reminding everyone, he stood quietly beside the open space and observed the changes of the four people''s breath.


    Thundering -


    after being robbed by thunder, Qin Wuliang met each other physically and was instantly submerged by the thunder.


    When the first thunder disappeared, Qin Wuliang showed his teeth and looked a little embarrassed. But the thunder did not affect him too much. His body was like a spiritual treasure with a strange luster and was very tough.


    Lin Xiran saw his situation and frowned: "handsome Jiang! I regret it! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    Of course, Jiang fan knows that Lin Xiran is a girl who loves beauty. Qin Wuliang''s method is simple and direct. If Lin Xiran is allowed to do the same, she obviously can''t accept it.


    "If you didn''t learn from him, your cultivation direction is different. You can absorb the power of natural calamity by means of guidance. There''s no need to be in such a mess. So can Zhang Tianqi. Qin Wuliang did it because of his physical foundation. There are few people who can do it without hurting him."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiran''s face eased a little, not as nervous as before.


    The most relaxed way to deal with the four people''s robbery at the same time is the little girl of the Hong family. But this is also the reason why the way to deal with it is completely different. Moreover, the power of the heaven robbery attracted by the monks of divine law realm is really strong, and there is no comparison. What''s more, Qin Wuliang and his disciples are not ordinary monks of divine law realm, and they have high qualifications.


    Among Qin Wuliang''s three people, Lin Xiran seems to be the most calm, but Jiang fan can be sure that Lin Xiran will be the first one who can''t stick to it, because he can feel that her spiritual power is consumed very quickly, and I''m afraid it will be exhausted in two hours at most.


    Sure enough, with Lin Xiran''s spiritual power unable to support her, she gradually began to be unable to resist all the breath of natural disaster. However, at this time, she did not care about her embarrassment, because according to Jiang Fan''s reminder, she had already felt her own harvest, which was very important for them to have no spiritual power breakthrough for a long time. Although she was a woman, she was in cultivation But she is also very strict with herself. She also hopes to stick to it for more time and help her grow as much as possible.


    She then took a pill, recovered some spiritual power, and then continued to insist.


    Jiang Fan felt her situation all the time. After another half an hour, her breath turned to the bottom, and the spirit power in the sea of Qi almost disappeared. Jiang Fan knew that she had reached the limit, and she disappeared in the same place without any hesitation.


    The next moment has appeared in the top of Lin Xiran, directly to the body to resist the fall of the natural disaster, and then soared, straight into the sky, the whole person against the fierce thunder into the cloud, with Jiang Fan disappeared, the huge explosion sounded, surging spirit hit, Lin Xiran''s natural disaster instant burst, dissipated, unable to agglomerate again, so Jiang fan forced to break Drop it.


    Jiang fan then appears and sends Lin Xiran to the edge of the open space with his spiritual power. Lin Xiran sits there with his knees crossed and quickly recovers his breath.


    Chen Tianxing comes forward and injects his spiritual power into her body, alleviating the weakness caused by the loss of spiritual power.


    But all the experts on the scene can feel the above of Jiang Fan. The spiritual power is constantly converging. The breath intensity is very terrible, which makes you some experts who leave the dust world frown one after another, and their eyes are constantly beating.


    Chen Tianxing''s calm face is no longer calm, and his brows are slightly wrinkled, which makes him worried.


    However, Jiang Fan slightly opened some distance between himself and the others, and still calmly observed the remaining three people, as if he didn''t care about the natural disaster slowly gathering on his head, which was unthinkable.


    Zhang Tianqi''s ability is obviously better than Lin Xiran ''.


    But the experts on the scene can see that the disaster on Jiang Fan''s head always falls down and disappears around Jiang Fan, which is very strange.


    It''s like he can swallow up those attacks in an instant, but it''s really incomprehensible. On the contrary, Qin Wuliang was the most embarrassed from the beginning, but now he is still the same as he was at the beginning. The lustre on his body is not reduced, but it is getting stronger and stronger. The stronger and stronger the Vietnam War is, the more powerful the ability is.


    Jiang Fan didn''t disturb him. He also wanted to see what step Qin Wuliang could reach.


    Soon, a few hours later, the Hong family girl had insisted on the strongest blow, which destroyed her two Lingbao and three array flags, which made her keep a glimmer of life. However, she could not continue to support.


    The eyes of several Hong masters are full of worry, for fear that Jiang fan doesn''t focus on her.


    But Jiang fan then went directly above her and broke her natural disaster. The next moment, the girl had disappeared in the open space and appeared beside several experts.


    Then Hong Qian took the hand and disappeared with the girl. Obviously, he went back to Hong''s home and continued to complete the breakthrough.


    Jiang Fan looked at Qin Wuliang''s state, and without saying a word, he directly began to destroy his own natural disaster. With his physical strength, natural disaster can bring him little benefit, and it''s unnecessary to spend a lot of spiritual support.


    After breaking his own natural disaster, Jiang Fan returns to Zhang Tianqi and finds two pills for them to take. His pills are of higher quality and can help them recover their spiritual power faster.


    Chen Tianxing looked at the rolling Qin Wuliang and said to Jiang Fan, "don''t worry about him? Does he seem to be dying? "


    Jiang Fan looked at Tianjie and finally shook his head.


    "This guy has improved so much unconsciously. It seems that the reincarnation master''s method is amazing. He has improved so much, but it''s also his talent! The strongest stage is coming soon, but his own consumption is not very big, he can get through this disaster! "Although Chen Tianxing didn''t understand why Jiang Fan was so confident, he didn''t persuade him any more. But Jiang Fan mentioned the reincarnation realm master, which made him a little surprised. After all, reincarnation realm is a legendary existence. At least no one has reached that realm in the next nine days.


    At the next moment, he felt that Qin Wuliang''s breath changed again. At the next moment, the whole person began to grow bigger and bigger. Finally, he incarnated into a giant more than ten meters high, and the breath was fully reflected.


    This shocked him, because he felt that Qin Wuliang''s situation at this time was a complete entity, which was definitely not a giant transformed from Kung Fu. He had never heard of Qin Wuliang''s blood power.


    Jiang Fan said with a light smile: "he can''t suppress the body. He just put out his best. Don''t worry about him. Just wait for him."


    The giant, more than ten meters high, is making a lot of noise and shaking the earth.


    When the master of Hong family came back, he was shocked to see that scene. When he saw that it was Qin Wuliang, he was surprised.


    He came to Jiang Fan''s side: "the people around Jiang fan are really no ordinary people. Qin Wuliang didn''t expect to have such power. It really opened my eyes!"


    Jiang Fan said: "the elder is joking. Before we reach the enlightenment, we are still far behind. We can''t get into the eyes of the elder. The elder goes back and forth, but what else


    The master said: "the master is very grateful to you. He has prepared a small gift. When he has finished the robbery, you must go with me to see you again. Then when you want to leave, I will send you out of the mountain myself!"


    Of course, Jiang Fan had no reason to refuse, so he simply nodded.


    "No problem, I''ll go there the first time! The elder is still waiting here for a while. This guy should have to struggle for a while. "


    Just as Jiang Fan had expected, Qin Wuliang had been struggling for several hours, but at the last hour, he was completely lying on the ground. He had lost much strength and consumed a lot of spiritual power. Although he looked embarrassed, he could not see the injury.


    Jiang Fan came forward and took pills for him to help him move his breath.


    At the next moment, Qin Wuliang uses his kung fu to make himself return to his original height.


    Chao Jiang Fan said: "boss, I''m good! It''s not a shame, is it? "


    Jiang Fan said with a light smile: "it''s really powerful. Even I didn''t expect to be able to survive. In this realm, you have really surpassed many people. Even I underestimated you a little before."


    Qin Wuliang felt the change of his breath and was full of surprises. Regardless of his weakness, he directly asked Jiang Fan, "boss, where are we going next? I also want to use other people''s misfortunes to improve myself. Maybe I can let him make another breakthrough before he leaves for the next nine days! "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "although it may not be successful, there is no problem in trying. What if it is successful? Let''s go to see the Hong family leader first, and then we''ll leave and go to the next faction to have a look. After everything is done, I''ll take you back to Jiuhuang. "


    They meet with Chen Tianxing, and then follow the experts of the Hong family back to the leader of the Hong family. As expected, they have prepared a lot of resources for Jiang Fan in a treasure bag.


    After a few words with Hong qianhanxuan, Jiang Fan proposes to leave, and promises that Hong Meier can continue to look for him if he needs to survive in the future. If he is not in the next nine days, just let her go to the heaven pavilion to look for him before breaking through.


    Then sent a token, Hong Qian directly accepted, and did not refuse.


    No matter whether Jiang Fan has his own plan or not, after all, Jiang Fan''s strength is there. He can really help the girl to complete the robbery. Saving her life is the most urgent thing. Jiang Fan''s report to her family is sincere.


    After leaving the mountain, Jiang Fan bid farewell to the Hong family''s experts and took them on the road. Lin Xiran and Lin Xiran entered the cultivation state one after another on the Yukong Lingbao. It was obvious that they had gained something from the previous disaster. At this time, they were feeling it slowly. Maybe they could enter the state of enlightenment, and the harvest would be too great.


    Chen Tianxing asked Jiang Fan, "Xiao Fan, where are we going next?"


    Jiang Fan thought about it and said directly, "the gate of heaven."


    Hearing this, Chen Tianxing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Where are you sure you want to go? If I remember correctly, you seem to have some festivals with them, some conflicts, and some relations with that Qin Wuliang''s dating. If my news is correct, their marriage proposal has been spoiled by you. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that your news was so well-informed. You''re right. It''s true that there are these things, but it''s not just me who came out on that day. I can''t manage the affairs of Zhang Jia. It''s the elder Ying of wanyaogu who came out. As for the conflict with Wang Xing, it''s nothing. If huntianmen can''t even accept this, he doesn''t have to send their gifted disciple who has been sealed for many years to jiemaizong for a breakthrough. Don''t worry! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    Chen Tianxing obviously doesn''t think it''s a good thing to go to huntianmen. After all, he knows something about Zhangjia.


    But Jiang fan doesn''t care about it. After all, he has promised those young people that he can''t break his promise because of some conflicts with Wang Xing.


    What''s more, he is not really afraid of what huntianmen do. As long as he swaggers into huntianmen, he doesn''t know how many powerful families are staring at this side. Jiang Fan has to visit several powerful families, but they are all waiting for Jiang Fan. If Jiang Fan has any problems in huntianmen, someone will definitely help him.


    Jiang Fan chose to go to huntianmen so early. He is sincere and reasonable. Huntianmen should not treat him too much.


    Chen Tianxing doesn''t worry. With his strength, he can take Jiang Fan to leave at any time if he is careful. It''s no more than another secret trick. With Jiang Fan''s ability, he can leave holy land easily at any time. Even if the top experts want to catch him outside, it''s not so easy. He knows this best.


    As for Qin Wuliang, where Jiang Fan goes, they plan to go. They have no goal. They just wait for Jiang Fan to finish everything. Then they leave Jiuhuang together with Jiang Fan and go to Jiuhuang or the vast world to experience. This is really very attractive to people they have experienced.


    Huntianmen is located in the central region. Chen Tianxing has deployed a lot of transmission arrays in the next nine days, which makes it convenient for Jiang Fan to get on the road. It took only a few days to get to the central region. Chen Tianxing is familiar with the road. According to his words, he has basically traveled all over the next nine days. As long as Jiang Fan wants to go and tell the location, he can lead the way.


    Along the way, they also got a lot of news. The descendant of the soul chasing bow has been wanted by many sects and paid a lot of money. However, except for Jiuhuang hall, all other sects want to capture him alive. The Jiuhuang hall still sends people to be with Jiemai sect. Obviously, they don''t trust Jiemai sect very much.


    Jiang Fan also has been sending news to Shen Yan, telling him his position and the next step plan.


    Jiang fan doesn''t agree with him when he chooses to go to huntianmen, but Jiang Fan has decided, and he has nothing to say. He can only let Jiang Fan pay attention to safety. However, he knows that Chen Tianxing is around Jiang Fan, and they have personally experienced his means.


    Compared with the ancestral clan he went to before, huntianmen has a lot of atmosphere and high profile. Just entering the area under their jurisdiction, you can see that people living here seem to have a very high profile. Huntianmen is one of the strongest families in the next nine days, and its strength can be imagined.


    There are many small forces and towns under their jurisdiction, but if they can survive in this area, they can really get good benefits, and many things they can''t accomplish can be restored by going to huntianmen to petition.


    They didn''t stop on the road. They went straight to huntianmen. A day later, they saw the magnificent buildings of huntianmen, which are located on the plain and have a wide range, comparable to several huge cities. The buildings in the central area are very high, which shows their status. Before they get close to Jiang Fan, they feel the rich spiritual power released here, and obviously they have made a lot of efforts.


    The holy land of the Jiang family is the biggest force Jiang Fan has ever seen in Jiuhuang, but it is much smaller than here.


    Chen Tianxing didn''t continue to fly with them, but fell to the ground. Qin Wuliang and they had woken up from their cultivation. Obviously, they didn''t come here for the first time, so they were not surprised.


    As he walked along, Chen Tianxing explained: "if we change to other areas, the areas that huntianmen can control will be even more insufficient. There are several powerful families in the central area, and they are fighting openly and secretly. This is the current situation. In huntianmen, there are not many Wang family members, but you know their aptitude. You have met Wang Xing. When they were young, they all had such aptitude. They were all the leaders of their generation. Although other administrators in huntianmen would be replaced occasionally, the leader of huntianmen has always been handed down from this line and has a high status. So you have a conflict with Wang Xing. I don''t suggest you come here. It''s likely to cause you trouble. "


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t worry. Since Zhang''s time, huntianmen has done nothing to me. No matter how much trouble you have brought me, I''m here to help. They won''t do anything. What''s more, they still have something to use me. Even if they want to tear my face with me, they won''t choose this time."


    At this time, Qin Wuliang asked Jiang Fan in a low voice: "boss, do I want to avoid? They may give you face, but they will never give me face, and they are not afraid of our Jiemai sect. If you Wang Xing really want to deal with me, I can''t escape. "


    One side of Lin Xi ran covered his mouth and said with a smile: "the hatred of taking a wife! The big elders of huntianmen are out, but they are still yellowed! "


    Chen Tianxing said, "he''s right. Just in case, it''s better for Qin Wuliang to avoid it."


    Jiang Fan suddenly felt something, and then looked into the air: "don''t evade, people have come."


    All the people followed Jiang Fan''s eyes, only to see an old man coming from the sky, straight to their side, the breath is obviously locked in Jiang Fan, and because of this, Jiang fan can feel it for the first time, even before Chen Tianxing.


    And this person Jiang Fan met once in the Chen family, it is the big elder of huntianmen.When Qin Wuliang was nervous, they found that the elder didn''t seem to see him at all. His eyes were completely fixed on Jiang Fan, and they didn''t even want to look at other people.


    "Jiang Fan, little friend! You''ve come. The sect leader wanted to see you for a long time. If you can come to us so soon, you can see your sincerity. Don''t worry. We huntianmen have the same sincerity. We''ll meet you at night. Do you want to see the sect leader with me now? "


    Jiang Fan said: "master, take the lead and solve your situation as soon as possible. Then I have to go to another big family. There is another big family genius in the central region. I need to give some advice."


    The old man is not surprised. It''s no secret who didn''t complete the breakthrough that day.


    When Jiang Fan arrived at the Lingyun Pavilion, all the sects got the news, and they were all guessing where Jiang Fan would go next. Naturally, Jiang Fan chose huntian gate with sincerity, which was the reason why the elder was so polite.


    Qin Wuliang suppresses his breath and walks beside Chen Tianxing, trying to be humble. However, he is nearly 2.5 meters tall, so it''s impossible not to be found. It''s just that the elder has no time to deal with him now. After all, Jiang fan is a big deal.


    Outside the gate, several disciples saw the elder and immediately opened the door to welcome him. When they saw that he had brought a group of young people back, they were all surprised that they had already set their eyes on them.


    Naturally, some people recognize Qin Wuliang and Zhang Tianqi. After all, they were the most influential people in the past. However, they all know that these young talents are now with Jiang Fan to experience together. They brought Jiang Fan back from Jiuhuang.


    The young man whom the elder talked about enthusiastically should be the lively Jiuhuang genius. In their opinion, this young man may shake the supreme position of the young master Wang Xing. Unfortunately, the elder is here, and they are not easy to test and say anything.


    After entering this huntian gate, I can feel the huge area here. I have to admit that the area here is really huge, and the number of disciples is amazing, and the general cultivation is very good. It can be seen that they spent a lot of effort in selecting people in those years.


    More than that, Jiang Fan felt that there were many monks in the realm of God, Dharma and enlightenment. They were older, and they were also the ones who managed the disciples and taught them some skills and cultivation methods.


    The deeper you go into huntianmen, the stronger the quality of the disciples and the level of the experts around you. It can be seen that this place is absolutely hierarchical, but I''m afraid it''s also very competitive.


    Jiang Fan follows the elder. The elder will also say something about huntianmen and introduce it to Jiang Fan.


    It''s obviously trying to find out whether Jiang Fan wants to join a certain force. After all, it''s very important for a genius like Jiang Fan to join any sect.


    Jiang Fan, of course, was very tactful. He didn''t agree or refuse to go around the topic.


    The elder is very resourceful. Of course, he knows Jiang Fan''s idea, but he doesn''t ask. After all, this question is likely to offend Jiang Fan.


    When the distance from the highest building is still 100 meters, the surrounding buildings have become less dense, but these buildings are releasing a strong spirit of monks, among which there are many monks in the realm of enlightenment. Just a few tens of meters, Jiang Fan has at least felt the spirit of 30 monks in the realm of enlightenment. This is the inside story of a rich family, which is really strong.


    Occasionally, I see a few young disciples whose accomplishments have reached the Shentai realm, and those who can reach the Shentai realm among Jiang Fan''s generation are all talented people. The shenfa realm is already the top genius. There are still not many people who can reach this level. It can be said that most of them have been left in the world by Jiang Fan.


    Soon, a familiar figure came out from a palace on the side, and saw Jiang Fan and his party. They were stunned at first, and then walked directly towards them, followed by a bald man. They were also surprised.


    "Brother Jiang? I didn''t expect you to come to our huntianmen so early. I always thought that our huntianmen might be the last one in the queue. "


    Seeing this extraordinary youth, Qin Wuliang subconsciously suppressed some of his own breath.


    Jiang Fan looked relaxed.


    "Before is just a small matter, I didn''t put it in my heart. Isn''t the little master of Wang Xing despised me?"


    It was Uranus who came. He always thought that the conflict between them would cause Jiang Fan not to come to the gate of heaven so early. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would appear at this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    Hearing what Jiang Fan said, he said: "brother Jiang is joking. Now in the next nine days, who will look down on him? I just think that the last time I was in the Chen family, I angered brother Jiang. That''s all


    Jiang Fan said: "last time, I just had a fight with the one next to you. After all, I had to help my brother respond. As for other things, I didn''t pay attention to them. As for Zhang Rou, it was not me who came forward, but the elder of Wan Yaogu. I have nothing to be angry with."


    After that, he looked at the man beside him and said with a smile, "if you didn''t agree with me last time, we can have another fight later. I''ll see how long you can hold on this time."


    Hearing this, the big man frowned slightly. Last time he underestimated Jiang Fan, but in the end he tried his best, but he couldn''t defeat Jiang Fan. Now Jiang Fan has made a breakthrough, and his accomplishments are stronger than before. He doesn''t think his promotion will be stronger than Jiang Fan. If he can break through the bottleneck and reach the realm of enlightenment, it doesn''t matter Yi and Jiang Fan fight again, but now it''s over.


    He shook his head: "Mr. Jiang is joking. This time you are a guest in our gate. There''s no reason to fight with the guest. If Qin Wuliang wants to fight with me, I''ll be happy to accompany him."


    Qin Wuliang, who had been hiding for a long time, could not help but stand up straight when he heard this.


    "When I catch up with you in the future, I will revenge myself for the Revenge of that day. Don''t think that I can suppress me after decades of practice. I don''t pay attention to you."


    Seeing that Wu Nan dared to say that, he said with a smile, "well, I''ll wait for you to catch up with me. It''s a pity that it''s impossible in my life."


    Speaking of this, the elder saw that the atmosphere was a little delicate, so he quickly broke away and said, "OK, you young people''s affairs will be solved by yourself in the future. I don''t want to get mixed up with you. Jiang fan is here to help this time. Naturally, we will treat you with the highest standard. Xiaoxing and Wunan, do you want to go to the sect leader?"


    Two people nodded, Wang Xing said: "we come back a few days, I just have something to go to my father to discuss."


    So they walked together and walked towards the tallest building, but the previous topic was much less. Only the elder introduced some of the buildings around to Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan is very relaxed. Qin Wuliang responds to Wu Nan with his own breath. The gap between them is not small, but he won''t be afraid. The worry brought about by Zhang Rou is completely forgotten because of Wu Nan''s appearance.


    Chen Tianxing has been following Jiang Fan all the time. He keeps a little spiritual power on Jiang Fan. Only in this way can he be completely at ease. Of course, he is very clear about the strength of this heaven gate. Moreover, Jiang Fan has a little conflict with them before. His worry is reasonable.


    Lin Xiran and they followed, but there was nothing to worry about. They didn''t get involved in the incident that day, and their identities were not low. Even if huntianmen really wanted to fight Jiang Fan and Qin Wuliang, they wouldn''t embarrass them too much.


    Soon, the gate of the building where the master of huntian gate is located has appeared in front of the public. There are two guards of the divine realm standing on both sides of the gate, dressed in exactly the same armor, looking very high and powerful.


    And these armor release not weak breath, at least reached the quality of Tianjie Lingbao. It can be seen how luxurious the huntianmen is. The armor is obviously refined for the guard. Of course, only some of the guards of huntianmen are qualified to stand here and have this Lingbao.


    The two guards are just like two sculptures. Even if they are close to each other, they still stand there quietly without any reaction.


    The elder didn''t even leave his eyes on them, so he took them directly to the gate.


    This is a main hall. The lamp wall is brilliant, and there are all kinds of strange furnishings. The array Lingbao is inlaid around, as if it is a huge Lingbao made. Jiang fan can feel the complex array atmosphere, so it can be seen that the main hall is absolutely strong in defense and attack.


    There is a huge chair at the end of the hall, which is obviously the position of the master. There is only one chair in the hall, which obviously shows the position of the master.


    However, it is obvious that the headmaster did not plan to receive Jiang Fan here.


    There is another door on the left at the end of the main hall, which leads to other areas of the building. The elder takes them directly to this side. Through the small door, Jiang fan can see a large reception hall, which is not so depressing.


    A middle-aged man was drinking tea in it. When he saw Jiang Fan coming in, he didn''t get up. When he got to his position, of course, there was no reason to give Jiang Fan face. If we simply compare his position with that of the emperor, there were few people he needed to give face in the next nine days.


    But at this time, he looked at Jiang Fan with a kind smile, and then drew a gesture to the chair next to him, inviting Jiang Fan to take a seat, which was the biggest face of Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan can feel a special pressure from him. It''s not just the feeling of facing a powerful monk. It''s a kind of momentum. There is a special momentum in Uranus, but it''s not very obvious. But it''s very obvious in this man. It may be a special suppression in his blood.Jiang fan is not polite and sits down directly. But at this time, he feels that the pressure is getting stronger and stronger. He even has a subconscious mind to stand up. It''s a kind of deterrent force. Jiang Fan immediately understands that the other party may be testing him.


    After Jiang Fan thought clearly, that kind of pressure disappeared, not disappeared, but it would not have a great impact on him at all.


    You know, he has been to Tianding mountain. The breath released by those six masters is much stronger than this one. Jiang fan can easily live there and dare to take risks to test Shengding. How can he care about the pressure on this guy.


    The expert Jiang Fan took a sip of the tea bowl, and then he still kept a relaxed look, so he opened his mouth.


    "Good determination! As it is said, you have completely opened the gap with your peers. It seems that Wang Xing has to work harder. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to see your back. It''s not only the battle power gap brought about by the ultimate way, but also the mental state gap! "


    When you hear this, you speak directly.


    "Father, I admit what you said, so I''ve made a decision to come back this time. I''m going to leave for the next nine days, go to Jiuhuang for training, and stay for the next nine days. I''m afraid I don''t have any chance to catch up with brother Jiang."


    Hearing this, the elder said directly: "little star! Before you go out, you will continue to improve in the next nine days. In fact, it''s hard to get too much pressure when you get there. There should be the same pressure as in the next nine days. There are not many monks who can bring pressure to you, and it''s hard for you to really get promoted. So whether you are in the next nine days or in the ninth wilderness, the situation is no different. Why take risks? There is no one to protect you You


    Wang Xingdao: "Uncle Wu will go with me. He has not reached the realm of enlightenment, and his age has not exceeded the limit. I won''t have any problems with him. Most of those guys who were able to make friends with me in those years have gone to Jiuhuang, and there''s no news coming back. I don''t want to see them again. They''ll make a difference. Elder don''t have to persuade me any more. I must go to Jiuhuang This time, Huang Li Lian came to ask his father for instructions after he made up his mind. "


    At this time, the master put down his tea cup and looked at Wang Xing calmly.


    "It''s very rude of you to be here today! However, I have already told you that you have grown up. You don''t need to ask me how to decide your future. I will be responsible for the consequences. For at least a few decades, I can''t help you in Jiuhuang, but with your strength, if you can''t even protect yourself, how can you take over the position of master of huntian gate in the future? "


    When he heard this, his face brightened, and his father''s words could not be clearer.


    At this time, Jiang Fan began to remind: "Wang Xing, it''s no problem to go to Jiuhuang for training. You can''t kill wantonly, otherwise I will be the first to kill you, and then I will return to Jiuhuang, and I will send someone to watch you. In addition, the next nine days is not so boring. Don''t think you are more lonely and invincible. There are quite a few people who are better than you. I''ve met two of them in the East River area before. Among them, the genius of Qingyang palace has stronger accomplishments than you. It''s conceivable that you should try their means first, and then go to Jiuhuang for training. After all, it''s not too late for you When we get to Jiuhuang, our opponent will never be a friar of the same generation. "


    Hearing this, Wang Xing was also surprised.


    "Is there such a genius in Qingyang palace?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I have reason to cheat you?"


    The elder said, "little star! You don''t have to be surprised. I''ve heard of that kid in Qingyang palace. He''s really strong. In fact, there are several similar talents in the next nine days. They just never show up, so they don''t have a big reputation. They are all suppressed by the experts in the clan. When the time comes, they will fly to the sky. Their situation is different from yours, so you don''t have to worry about them. Go according to your own idea Just do it. "


    Wang Xing nods, simply greets Jiang Fan and leaves. Then he leaves. Jiang Fan sees a strong sense of war in his eyes. It can be seen that he is also a cultivation maniac, similar to Qin Wuliang.


    The sect leader didn''t stop him. At least in the next nine days, he won''t worry about the safety of Wang Xing. Who dares not give him some noodles?


    The headmaster then looked at Jiang Fan: "I didn''t expect that you would come to me so early. You didn''t even have any preparation, but it doesn''t matter. The reward for you has been ready for a long time. Our one will give it to you later. Can you tell me if you can help him break through? If we can really make a breakthrough, we will have to give a big gift to the Tianmen Wang family. Thank you very much


    Jiang Fan has absolute confidence in his eyes, and he doesn''t feel guilty at all.


    "Since I''m here, of course I''m sure! But there''s another thing I want to talk to you first! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    The headmaster looked at Jiang Fan, but he was a little curious.


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    "Although my brother Qin Wuliang and Zhang Rou have settled this matter, I still have to tell you today that I already know that it was the elder''s intention to propose a marriage on that day. The elder won''t be angry with my brother for this matter, will he?"


    The sect leader said with a light smile: "since it''s Ying Changsheng, I don''t have much to say. It''s unnecessary to anger Qin Wuliang. I don''t want to be too stiff with those guys of jiemaizong. Maybe there''s a chance to cooperate later. If I want to get angry with this boy, I won''t have to wait so long. Do you think I''m right about that? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "since you have said that, I have nothing else to say. Where is the boy? His situation is similar to that girl in Lingyun Pavilion, but his mood is far above that girl, so it should be easier to break through. You just need to prepare the open space for the robbery, as well as the pills and Lingbao for the robbery. I don''t need to say more about that. "


    The door Master said: "passing by is the guest, not to mention you. Let''s start tomorrow. I''ll send someone to prepare a reception banquet to help you. If we have a chance in the future, we may return to Jiuhuang. There will certainly be many opportunities to cooperate with you. But I really want to make friends with you. You don''t have to be polite here. Just be your own home."


    They all nodded, but they didn''t say anything more. They exchanged some greetings. Jiang Fan and others followed the elder to the residence for a rest.


    It has to be said that the environment of huntianmen is very good. The guest room is also very luxurious. In addition to Jiang Fan''s current status, the place where they live is also of the highest standard.


    There is also a spirit gathering array in the room, which is a miniature training ground. In addition, this is a precious place. If ordinary monks can find such a place to shut down, they will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Qin Wuliang said to Jiang Fan: "boss, thank you for helping me solve that problem!"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile, "why do you thank me? Shouldn''t I help you? What''s more, if we don''t talk about it now, we may not have many opportunities in the future. Although you will follow me to Jiuhuang after that, and huntianmen has nothing to do with you, it won''t be very comfortable to be watched by such a rich family. I know that very well. "


    Jiang Fan has been training outside for so many years. He doesn''t know how many rich and powerful families in Jiuhuang and the great world regard him as a thorn in the eye. Especially in the great world, Jiang Fan certainly knows that Qin Wuliang is not him. There are not so many ways to protect his life around him. He is still very impulsive. A big heart is likely to have problems, so after this matter is solved, he can also relieve a lot of pressure power.


    Qin Wuliang said: "boss, this time that guy broke through successfully. Can I still try to cross the robbery?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "of course, but I have to remind you that it''s good to do what you can, and with the increase of adaptability of the body, the benefits of natural disaster will be greatly reduced, but at present, the decline is not strong for you. Seize these opportunities, because there are few monks left who have not completed the breakthrough."


    Qin Wuliang said with a smile, "it''s OK. Most of them will be robbed twice after that, which is enough for us to hone our skills."


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "don''t think about it any more. I won''t wait for them so long here. If they want to finish the robbery, they still have to go to Jiuhuang Tiange to wait for me. Let them join Tiange first, and let them talk about the rest in the future."


    Chen Tianxing''s eyes twinkle when he hears Jiang Fan''s words. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan thought so much and went out so far. Although these friars are now stuck in a bottleneck, and their level is not high, their qualifications are amazing. In time, they will surely become important figures in the future. Jiang Fan wants them to go to Jiuhuang, which is the driest Crispy got rid of their families for a while. When Jiuhuang came, Jiang Fan had many ways to win them over. After all, they couldn''t leave Jiang Fan''s help until they reached the change of life. After all, they had all experienced that day''s robbery, and they knew how much life was possible.


    Although some people may not be attracted by Jiang Fan, as long as Jiang fan can attract one of them, it is bound to be a huge harvest.


    However, although he thought a lot, he didn''t say it. This is a higher look at him.


    Lin Xiran, of course, they also want to seize the opportunity of promotion, but how to listen to Jiang Fan''s meaning, he should not stay in the next nine days for a long time. They don''t know what Jiang Fan''s next plan is, but it will definitely make him unable to stay in the next nine days because of this, and the degree of danger can be imagined.


    The reception was very lively, and Uranus didn''t attend. He learned from the elder that he had left huntianmen at this time. It seems that the news of the monk in Qingyang palace inspired his fighting spirit. Obviously, he wanted to have a fight, and anyone who was stronger could know on the spot.


    After three rounds of drinking, a young man came directly to Jiang Fan and sat down.


    "Teacher! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    Jiang Fan saw the comer clearly and said with a smile, "didn''t I come as soon as possible? Your breath doesn''t seem to have a big fluctuation. It''s similar to leaving jiemaizong. It seems that you are lazy! "The teenager shook his head directly: "I''m not lazy, but it''s really hard to break through. At least I haven''t thought of a good way. The spiritual power I absorbed from Sunday can''t be incorporated into the air sea. It''s completely saturated. The teacher should help me find a way to break through this bottleneck as soon as possible."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry, it will come naturally. You are just a little short of an opportunity. I believe you can make a breakthrough soon, but you have already thought about the way ahead?"


    The young man nodded, then did not ask again, toasted Jiang Fan, his eyes full of respect.


    Jiang Fan noticed that the high-level officials of huntianmen looked at the boy with some fear, which showed his high status. Jiang Fan didn''t know what identity the boy was. He could only do his best to help him finish the breakthrough as soon as possible. As for other things, he was not in his consideration.


    After the banquet, Chen Tianxing and others had enough to eat and drink, and they returned to their residence together. Jiang Fan left with the boy, asking about the specific situation of his recent cultivation. At the same time, he checked his meridians and Qi sea with the method of medicine, which was similar to what he had thought before. The situation of this Heaven Gate genius was similar to that of Hong Meier, which was the strength of the body and the meridians Support him to make a breakthrough.


    That is to say, he has reached the limit of his skill and state of mind, but his physical talent is not very strong. Because of this, he wants to break through, and the problem arises in his physical body.


    With the previous experience, Jiang Fan came to his practice room and found a pill to help Dan daopian refine his physical strength.


    In fact, there is a simpler way, that is, to use the Qian Kun furnace to refine the body. It''s not the first time that Jiang Fan has used the Qian Kun furnace to help people refine the body. Unfortunately, these people are not his own now, and the Qian Kun furnace can''t be exposed here.


    Using the previous method, Jiang fan can clearly feel the improvement of his physical strength.


    And the other side very accurate grasp a breakthrough opportunity, only in two days.


    Huntianmen high-level obviously didn''t expect to complete the breakthrough so soon, but in order to deal with his breakthrough, they have been preparing for a long time. The open space and treasures have already been prepared. They cooperate with Jiang Fan to take him to the open space to prepare for the robbery.


    Qin Wuliang and their early adjustment of their own state, huntianmen high-level people only look at the share.


    As always, with Jiang Fan''s intervention, everything went very smoothly. Jiang Fan fulfilled his promise and made the genius of huntianmen get the most benefits. Qin Wuliang completed the whole robbery for the second time, which also surprised the high-level of huntianmen.


    After Jiang Fan got the benefit, he took Qin Wuliang and left huntianmen without being stopped. The owner of the gate made a lot of promises and welcomed Jiang Fan to be a frequent guest.


    After everyone left, in the reception hall, the master and the elder had a secret talk for the first time.


    "What do you think of this young man when you really get in touch with Jiang Fan this time?"


    The elder said: "confidence! Absolute confidence! His pride is totally different from that of the top talents of his generation. He is really a great character. There is a character like him in the Jiuhuang generation. It seems that he really wants to return to the flourishing age. If he can make friends with Jiang Fan, it''s better to make friends with him than to make friends with him. Moreover, the adult seems to have great respect for Jiang Fan. Do you want to talk to him after his closure. ¡±


    the gatekeeper said: "don''t bother him. His road is different from ours and his goal is different from ours! Jiang Fan, who has been told from the rumor before, is totally different from what he saw with his own eyes. He can calmly face my true dragon Qi. It has already shown that his mood and blood are extremely strong, his super talent and an attractive special temperament. As you guessed, I also think his future is limitless. Although he takes the ultimate road, no one can be sure that he will reach God this time Will he continue to choose this path at the peak of the Dharma Realm? If he just wants to step into the extreme realm and then step into the realm of enlightenment, he will certainly become a terrible figure. If we can get his help in the future, we can return to the Jiuhuang more calmly. I really hope Wang Xing can see clearly the gap between them and fully stimulate the potential in his body! "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Chen Tianxing has already taken everyone to Yukong Longbao. Qin Wuliang and others continue to practice. He directly asks Jiang Fan.


    "Where are we going next?"


    Then I saw Jiang Fan''s mouth rising, and it was obvious that he had plans.


    "Jiuhuang hall!"


    When Chen Tianxing heard this, he was shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would make this choice. He didn''t have much scruples about letting him go to other places, but this Jiuhuang hall is one of the few places he dare not go.


    "Are you sure?"


    Jiang Fan nodded and answered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    After a few days, Chen Tianxing appears very silent.


    Qin Wuliang three people are still practicing, feeling the influence of natural disaster on them.


    Until entering the boundary of Jiuhuang hall, Chen Tian couldn''t help asking.


    "When I enter the boundary of Jiuhuang hall, should I avoid it? So as not to cause trouble


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile: "afraid?"


    Chen Tianxing shook his head in denial.


    "How can it be? I''m not afraid of Chen Tianxing, but it''s not like if something goes wrong and brings you trouble. Although Jiuhuang hall has been weakened a lot from its peak, it can be regarded as a rich family. If the inside information is there, there will inevitably be some special means. Maybe I can see through my disguise means. "


    "You have to show up. Although it seems calm now, I don''t know how many people are staring at me. It''s no secret that I have a young man around me. Jiuhuangdian has always sent people to follow master Shen. It can be seen that they have doubts about us. After all, it''s so coincident that you ran away. After that, I swaggered to all the sects. In fact, many people know that, will you We must have let them go on purpose. We even think that there is a deal between us. There are other plans after that. We can''t let the people in Jiuhuang hall follow master Shen all the time. So it''s most direct for me to go to Jiuhuang hall in person. "


    Chen Tianxing didn''t expect that Jiang Fan thought so much, but he still didn''t forget to remind him.


    "But I really have a big risk in entering Jiuhuang hall. My father didn''t escape from Jiuhuang hall in those years. They should have a way to deal with us. If it''s me, it''s nothing. If I involve you, then I''m a failure."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve informed master Shen that they will go to Jiuhuang hall to make peace with us. They will arrive at Jiuhuang hall before us. Don''t think that only you have the means to protect your life. I''m not afraid of your ambush. How can you hurt me so easily? No matter what happens, I''ll take care of it. "


    When Chen Tianxing heard this, he was relieved.


    "Now that you have said that, I''ll take you to the Jiuhuang hall, no matter what the situation is."


    Then Chen Tianxing didn''t hesitate any more, and directly took Jiang Fan and them into the boundary of Jiuhuang hall.


    When it comes to Jiuhuang hall, we have to say that its history is older than Tiangong, but it has always existed in Jiuhuang. Even in the last civilization, Jiuhuang hall still made a great contribution to resist the alien race.


    Today, although the Jiuhuang Hall of Jiuhuang is not as good as before, its position in Jiuhuang is still very high.


    The Jiuhuang hall in Jiutian is the inheritance left before the war in Tiangong period. I hope Jiuhuang hall can be inherited and will not be completely destroyed by the world.


    But what they have experienced is totally different from the Jiuhuang Hall of Jiuhuang, but they have the ancient heritage of Jiuhuang hall. But Jiang Fan has to contact with Jiuhuang to see if it is the same.


    Jiuhuang hall is a powerful family in the next nine days. Jiang Fan, the gifted disciple they sent to Jiuhuang, also had contact with him and had high qualifications.


    And they also have a genius who has been sealed for a long time. The situation is similar to that of other people. They can''t make a breakthrough in jiemaizong. They are also waiting for Jiang Fan to go.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would send the soul bow to them, but they were released on the way. Jiang Fan didn''t even show up. Instead, he went to other areas to help others break through.


    This morning, Shen Yan and his party went to the Jiuhuang hall. The monks of Jiuhuang Hall who were with them had got the news from them. Jiang Fan would arrive in a few days.


    Sure enough, in the afternoon, Jiang Fan and his party appeared far away and came towards the Jiuhuang hall.


    Jiuhuang hall is located in the middle of a city. Just like Jiuhuang Hall of Jiuhuang, there are not many monks in Jiuhuang hall. There are 108 monks in Jiuhuang hall all the year round. The city is full of the family blood of Jiuhuang hall monks. After years of development, it has its present scale.


    Outsiders can enter the city freely. The only real forbidden area is the Jiuhuang hall in the deep of the city.


    After entering the city, Shen Yan and Chen zhao''er have been waiting here for some time.


    Came straight to them.


    He first looked at Chen Tianxing and then said to Jiang Fan, "it''s too risky to bring him here."


    "Taking risks is relative to not taking risks. The most dangerous place is the safest. Jiuhuang hall knows very well that we let Chen Tianxing go, so we stick to you. I just come here to help them solve their problems first, and then take you away. At that time, they have no reason to follow you. I have other plans later, so they can''t follow you all the time You, it may affect other things. "


    Shen Yan nodded: "these don''t need to explain to me, as long as you decide how to do it, I will cooperate with you."


    Jiang Fan looked at the busy street and said with a smile, "I just want to see the difference between the Jiuhuang hall and the Jiuhuang hall I know."


    All the way speechless, Jiang Fan bought some snacks in the street, while tasting, while walking towards the depths of the city, the speed is not slow.Half an hour later, Jiang Fan found that there were fewer and fewer people around him, and the streets were becoming more and more deserted. However, he could feel some strong atmosphere around him. It was obvious that there were a large number of monks living in the city, and his overall strength was very good.


    Shen Yan explained to Jiang Fan: "there seems to be no difference between Jiuhuang hall and Jiuhuang hall. The eliminated masters will leave Jiuhuang hall. Of course, their accomplishments will be welcomed by many rich families, but most of them will continue to guard Jiuhuang hall and stay in the city. Therefore, the experts on the surface of Jiuhuang hall can''t explain their strength, but the Jiuhuang hall is not so good The temple has always been very decent, and has been trying to find a way to return to Jiuhuang. Unfortunately, there is no chance. They sent someone to pass through jielinggou on the other side of Jiuhuang. Unfortunately, they were refused, so they can only stay in the next nine days. "


    Shen Yan knows the Jiuhuang hall very well. Jiang Fan recalls what he saw and heard when he went to the Jiuhuang hall, which is different from here.


    Jiang Fan was forced by Qiu Tian to separate from the girl, and forced to tear off the blood fusion contract, which led to his very serious Dao injury. Many experts in Jiuhuang hall left him real blood with the power of heaven. He hoped that it could help him to continue his life, and it did help him a lot, so he had a very good impression of Jiuhuang hall, and he attached great importance to it.


    At this time, there was no hesitation. He continued to move forward, and soon the building that was exactly the same as the Jiuhuang hall in his memory appeared in front of him.


    According to the information he got, the Jiuhuang hall here was one of the fundamental parts of the Jiuhuang hall. It was a super spiritual treasure, which had been handed down for many years. The Jiuhuang hall was built by later people, and then the array was arranged in it. You can say that the quality is completely different, but it is also the symbol of Jiuhuang hall.


    It''s not close yet. Someone is coming towards them. It''s an old man. Jiang Fan once saw you helping the young man in Jiuhuang hall outside Jiemai sect.


    "Mr. Jiang, you''ve come. We''ve been waiting here for a long time."


    Jiang Fan said: "I made some promises to other monks before, so I went to help them solve their problems first. Now I''m on my way here. You should know something about Jiuhuang temple. I have a good relationship with Jiuhuang temple, so I come here with sincerity this time. Won''t you be disappointed?"


    The old man said with a smile: "Mr. Jiang is joking. How can we think that? You can rest assured that the Lord of the temple has already given an order. No matter what time it''s hard for Mr. Jiang, the Lord of the temple has been waiting for you for a long time. I''ll take you to see him now. What do you think?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "please lead the way."


    After entering Jiuhuang hall, Jiang Fan''s first feeling is that an invisible pressure acts on him.


    The whole building is a main hall with 108 high chairs on it. The chairs in the middle are very large and release some dignity. It seems that someone is staring at him all the time, which shows great momentum.


    The old man said, "I''m the fifth in Jiuhuang hall. You can call me five elder. You can feel it carefully here. I''m going to invite the temple master. I think he will have a lot to say to you."


    Huo Chen and they then appeared behind the crowd. When they got the news of Jiang Fan''s arrival, they came here to accompany them for the first time.


    They all know that Jiang fan is coming with Chen Tianxing. If something really goes wrong, they will leave together. They won''t waste time to break through one by one.


    Soon, a tall and straight middle-aged man came in from the side door, with a strong momentum.


    Walking while looking at Jiang Fan and others, obviously very interested.


    When he came to the seat, he sat down directly, and then asked people to prepare some normal chairs and let them sit down, then he opened his mouth.


    "The breath on the body is right. It''s really our Jiuhuang blood. It''s not difficult for Jiuhuang to have a monk like you in this era. It''s just like the rumor."


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Fan said directly: "elder, the man in the legend has nothing to do with me. I have got the news that the man came down from the sky. It is said that he was born in the law and is the Lord of the heavenly palace. It has nothing to do with me."


    The middle-aged man then said, "no matter how strong Tiangong is, it''s just a force. He can''t change what happened in those years. He has exposed his shortcomings. As for some of them, I don''t want to evaluate them. But you should know one thing very well. You are very confident in your own strength. I believe your future achievements will not be inferior to that person, but I am very optimistic about you."


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s not sure. After all, that guy has been found, and he is still trying his best to assist him in the next nine days, so that he can be promoted as soon as possible. If I guess correctly, it shouldn''t be long before you return to Jiuhuang."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    The LORD was a little surprised.


    "It seems that you already know a lot! You of Jiemai sect should and may not be able to get the news! "


    Jiang Fan didn''t hide it.


    "In fact, I''ve heard similar things several times since I entered the next nine days. The elders of jiemaizong may not have been informed. In the eyes of many experts, it''s not a secret. As for that person, I can''t change it, and I''m not interested."


    "It''s not something you''re not interested in. You should know that if that person comes back again, he will surely summon the fire left by the Tiangong temple in a short time after his rise. It''s conceivable how great the influence is. Why don''t I evaluate those people in Tianding mountain? With their cultivation strength, if they were willing to support Jiuhuang against foreigners, what a prosperous age the Jiuhuang would be now! It''s hard to imagine


    Speaking of this, the temple master had some mood swings.


    He calmed down for a moment, and then said, "if they control him, I''m afraid it''s also hard to predict what Jiuhuang will become. So Jiuhuang has a gifted monk like you. It''s a blessing, at least there''s hope!"


    Jiang Fan was not excited. He said with a smile: "I know more and more about the Tiangong affair in those years. Those people in Tianding mountain are really strong, but is that guy really so easy to be controlled? In the end, it''s not sure who will suffer. The nine famine is very big and the world is bigger. The seniors don''t have to be too persistent, just do what they have to do! However, I don''t know what kind of decision I will make when Jiuhuang hall returns to Jiuhuang in the future. I''m still very curious. After all, I have some friendship with master mo of Jiuhuang and other predecessors of Jiuhuang hall! "


    Jiang Fan said this on purpose, and also wanted to test the future plans of this man.


    In the next nine days, there are not many rich families that Jiang fan is willing to try to make friends with. Wan Yao Valley is one, and the Jiuhuang hall is barely one. He has never heard of such things as qingzhulin before, including Jiemai sect.


    So as long as it''s not necessary, he doesn''t want to be shameful with Jiuhuang hall, and those who really understand the history of Jiuhuang hall will have great respect for Jiuhuang hall, and Jiang Fan certainly does.


    "You really seem to have come into contact with something you shouldn''t know. It seems that I still underestimate you! I really want to have a good chat with you, but there are still some things that need to be solved first, and then we have a lot of time to have a long talk!"


    The Lord''s words make Jiang Fan frown slightly. The other party''s eyes obviously move away from him, and finally fall on Chen Tianxing.


    After entering the city, Jiang Fan has been paying attention to the spiritual power released around him. He also has a sense of some special array breath, and has not deliberately fallen on them. Moreover, Chen Tianxing is very good at hiding breath. He doesn''t think Jiuhuang hall can see through his identity.


    But the Lord of the temple seemed to have seen through the identity of Chen Tianxing.


    Chen Tianxing gets up directly. He has seen the fun in each other''s eyes. At this time, he has no reason to avoid anything. Here, he has some determination. However, as a Taoist priest, he can''t let Jiang fan stand in front of him.


    "Jiuhuang hall is really powerful. I''ve used all the hiding methods. It seems that I can''t avoid your perception."


    The corner of the hall master''s mouth Rose: "even your elder can''t hide his true body here, let alone your cultivation is far behind him. The soul chasing bow killed three masters of Jiuhuang hall in those years, and the blood debt should be recovered! Originally, I thought that the death of the soul chasing bow was the end of all that. I didn''t expect that you had been hiding for so long, but you still showed up. You still owe two lives to Jiuhuang hall. Do you have to pay it back today? "


    Chen Tianxing was just about to speak, but the next moment, he suddenly felt a force enveloping him, and then he disappeared in the hall.


    Jiang Fan sent him directly into the cave. Since his identity was leaked, he certainly had no reason to let Chen Tianxing tear up with the Lord of the nine wasteland hall here.


    In addition to Jiang Fan, many experts of Jiemai sect got up one after another and obviously felt the pressure.


    The temple owner looked at Jiang Fan in surprise: "Xiaoyou, did you send him to the Dongtian Lingbao? However, with your qualifications and abilities, it''s normal to have that kind of treasure. But I''ve made it clear that you still do so. Don''t you look down on me? "


    Jiang fan is still very stable.


    "Chen Tianxing is already my protector. If the elder wants to deal with him, can''t I just watch him? You are going to attack my people without asking. Do you pay attention to the younger generation? I come to help with sincerity this time. Can you give me half face by doing so


    Although he said that, Jiang Fan had already communicated with him at this time, and he would use his means to get rid of them as long as they didn''t mean well. He would not give them any chance. Of course, he couldn''t take Chen Tianxing into Jiuhuang hall without any means.


    The Lord of the Jiuhuang hall saw the breath of the Jiemai sect and was not afraid.


    Still keep a smile: "Jiang Fan little friend, I Jiuhuang hall with the soul bow a pulse of resentment, you should not be involved in, three lives, Jiuhuang hall can not but report."


    Jiang Fan saw that the other side was not in a hurry to start, but he relaxed a lot.He said: "he ambushed me and killed me three times. Now he is my protector. He will protect me. Of course, I can''t sit back and ignore his affairs. Do you want to talk about your life, elder? That genius who has been sealed for a long time in the Jiuhuang hall, without my help, even if he is lucky enough to break through the lethal situation, he will surely die under the natural calamity. My help is equivalent to saving his life, but the Jiuhuang hall owes me a life? "


    Without waiting for the other party to speak, he continued: "in the lethal situation, he has to go through three natural disasters, one is better than the other. I save him three times, one life equals one life. Today I want to protect Chen Tianxing. Do you think it''s reasonable?"


    Hearing this, the Lord of Jiuhuang temple said: "since I want to move him, I will certainly give Xiaoyou enough compensation. The Taoist priest is really very important to the monk. How about this? I can make two Jiuhuang Temple masters who are equal to him become your Taoist priests, so that you can hand over the soul chasing bow!"


    This can have a huge attraction, Jiuhuang Palace''s expert means are very strong, and inheritance and Jiuhuang, which will be of great help to Jiang Fan in the future.


    But without any hesitation, Jiang Fan shook his head to refuse.


    "Master, you look down on me! In this case, I don''t think there''s anything to talk about. Shall we leave by ourselves, or shall the elder turn off the array and send us out? "


    The temple master saw the firmness in Jiang Fan''s eyes, suddenly clapped his hand and laughed.


    "Good! Good! It''s just like the news I got from Jiuhuang. Good. Please take a seat. All the soul bows in those years were cut off by us. Chen Tianxing has not done anything to Jiuhuang hall for so many years. Since Jiang Fan has come out to protect it, I certainly have no reason not to give him face. But if he targets at Jiuhuang hall in the future, we won''t give him a chance, I hope you can understand that. "


    Jiang fan can feel the fluctuation of the surrounding spirit power. The running speed of the array in the hall has obviously weakened a lot. It seems that the other side has no idea to continue to work.


    The hall master then said, "Jiang Fan, if you just accepted my terms, our whole Jiuhuang hall may help you rise rapidly in the future. Unfortunately, because of Chen Tianxing, you gave up this opportunity."


    Jiang Fan said: "if you can''t even keep Chen Tianxing today, I can''t go far in the future. How dare you make friends with me? I respect the Jiuhuang hall. You don''t have to try again. "


    "Good! Then I''ll open the skylight and tell you the truth. Jiuhuang hall is seeking to return to Jiuhuang as soon as possible, but the woman Wang Xi and the old man Shenji have not allowed us to go back. We have sent people to communicate with each other several times, but it still has no effect. I know Jiuhuang is gradually recovering and is still in turmoil at this time, but I don''t want to miss this opportunity. In the next nine days, when the rich return to Jiuhuang, it will be more turbulent. If Jiuhuang hall can be stabilized ahead of time, it will play a key role in dealing with the turbulence in the future. At least we will be in the forefront in dealing with the foreigners. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan suddenly realized that Jiuhuang palace still had this idea. No wonder he gave up so easily to embarrass Chen Tianxing. Returning to Jiuhuang palace means too much to Jiuhuang palace. How can Chen Tianxing compare with him?


    Jiang Fan said: "what the elder said is very reasonable. Now Jiuhuang really lacks a powerful family to hold the battle. Jiuhuang hall can play a great role in both fame and strength, but I''m just a small person. I don''t think it can play a big role."


    The temple Master said with a smile: "Jiang Fan, you don''t have to be too polite. According to the information I got, you can speak in front of Wang Xi or the old man. I just hope you can pass on my words to them. Our Jiuhuang temple has been away from Jiuhuang for a long time, and this temple should be reunited as one..."


    The Lord of the temple said that he had some feelings at the end, but Jiang Fan was not good at judging what he thought.


    It''s not that he doesn''t help him pass this sentence. Even if he doesn''t pass it, Jiuhuang hall should have sent someone to contact Wang Xi for a long time. Jiang Fan just came to see their idea this time. As for whether he supports them to return to Jiuhuang, Jiang fan is more concerned about the idea that ink is invincible in Jiuhuang.


    Jiuhuang really needs a powerful family to deter the heroes, but at least the Jiuhuang hall in front of them may not be able to do it. What''s more, they will face so many powerful families in the world or in the next nine days, just as Dingshan still controls the heavenly palace that day. How can Jiuhuang Hall deal with it?


    So Jiang Fan didn''t put too much hope on him.


    However, we can also hear from each other''s words that the super treasure of Jiuhuang Palace should not be in complete shape. There should be a part of Jiuhuang palace, which needs Mo Wudi''s attention.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    Jiang Fan said: "it''s just a message. I have no reason to refuse. When I go back to Jiuhuang, I can talk to Wang Xi."


    Hearing this, the temple master was obviously very satisfied.


    Then he said, "Jiang Fan, I know you are from Jiuhuang Jiang nationality, which is a respectable group. I had some friendship with your elders in those years, and I remember to bring them a good friend for me at that time."


    "No problem, I don''t know the name of the elder yet!"


    "My name is Moyuan!"


    Jiang Fan said: "master Mo, I will do everything I promise you. It''s nothing. As for Chen Tianxing, I hope to stop here. They will also inherit the ancient heritage of Jiuhuang. Later, I will take him back to Jiuhuang. Maybe I will have a chance to cooperate with you in the future. It''s not necessary for me to say how difficult it is in the world. I have experienced that era You should understand the value of such a master! If the elder still wants to be embarrassed, then I can only take people away. Before, I thought I didn''t say so. "


    Jiang Fan leads the words to Chen Tianxing again. If the other party continues to pester about it, he can''t stay in Jiuhuang hall. He doesn''t want to be missed by these experts.


    If Mo yuan promises not to pursue any more, he will have nothing to fear. If Mo yuan doesn''t even have this integrity, how can he become the Lord of the hall and be respected by so many people.


    Hall master Mo yuan is obviously in a bit of a dilemma. He needs Jiang Fan''s help in many things now. It''s very important to ask him to take the message or help the genius of Jiuhuang hall to complete the breakthrough. It''s of extraordinary significance to Jiuhuang hall. Although he doesn''t want to let go of the soul bow, he seems to have no better choice at this time, but of course he still wants to fight for it.


    "Jiang Fan, you still have to think about some things clearly. In fact, even if I don''t move him, he will still bring you a lot of trouble. I think you should have noticed that many experts have already targeted him. As long as the news about him is leaked out, there will be people who can''t help fighting. How dangerous is the fight at the level of leaving the dust world for you I''m afraid he doesn''t even have a chance to protect you. "


    Jiang Fan calmly looked at each other without hesitation.


    "I don''t have to worry about this. If people outside want to deal with him, we can fight back. On the contrary, it''s easy to deal with him. What''s more, those people don''t have the ability to see through his identity. I''ve tried this. I won''t stay for long in the next nine days. It''s really not suitable for young people to fight for experience. After solving the promised things, they will return to Jiuhuang. ¡±


    hearing this, Mo yuan nodded.


    "Well, since you say so, I''ll give Xiaoyou the face and not pursue that person. But the irony is that if he does something against Jiuhuang temple in the future, he will not only bear the consequences himself, but you will also bear them together."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s no problem. I hope you will keep your word."


    Mo Yuan said with a light smile: "my mo yuan''s words count."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Chen Tianxing was ready to take Jiang Fan out of the Jiuhuang hall, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan asked him not to resist. Instead, he surrounded him with special spiritual power. Then the scene completely changed, and he was sent to a small space.


    Of course, he instantly felt that this is a strange treasure in the cave. The space here is much larger than the treasure in his cognition, but that is not the most important, because the atmosphere here shocked him.


    Looking at the vibrant medicine garden and the strong breath in it, he felt a little unreal, because he had already felt several kinds of super strong breath which were completely superior to the spirit root. The word "fairy medicine" appeared in his mind instantly. After carefully feeling the quantity, he was stunned at the spot.


    He is a monk from the dust world, and there are so many experts who worship brothers, but these things still make him extremely shocked. Of course, he knows very well what the fairy medicine stands for and how rare it is, but Jiang Fan has so many at once, which is just shocking.


    He didn''t disturb those elixirs, but the special aura from another direction attracted his attention.


    He felt familiar with the Lingli. Isn''t that the smell of bone evil that he cooperated with before?


    Looking in that direction, it turned out to be a house made of huge golden bones. At this time, the door was closed, and the smell of bone evil came from it. He knew that Jiang Fan, the evil practitioner''s assistant, was in it at this time. However, from the strong breath at this time, he could almost be sure that the woman had started to break through at this time, but he was also a good friend Unable to perceive the specific situation, he didn''t know what the woman would be like after she left the pass this time, and whether her accomplishments would be greatly improved.


    But soon, he heard Jiang Fan''s voice in his ears.


    "You can cultivate in it. I''ll let you out after you leave the Jiuhuang hall. I''ve already discussed with Mo yuan about your affairs. He is willing to stop investigating, but you can''t embarrass Jiuhuang hall in the future! After that, I''ll take you back to Jiuhuang. You don''t know how long it will take to get in touch with them again, so you don''t mind? "


    Chen Tianxing said, "I didn''t want to fight with them all the time. I just want to go back to Jiuhuang with you as soon as possible and help you do more."Jiang Dan''s voice sounded again: "of course, this is no problem. I just want you not to worry. I''ll solve the problems outside."


    Chen Tianxing didn''t say more. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fan could solve the problem so easily, which was much faster than he expected.


    At this time, many experts came back to Jiuhuang hall to meet Jiang Fan. Of course, the reception banquet was very lively. Although Jiang Fan and others didn''t completely let down their guard, they were all experts after all and seemed very relaxed.


    Qin Wuliang was obviously more afraid.


    The young genius of Jiuhuang hall also found Jiang Fan after the reception banquet. He was much happier than other people in Jiuhuang hall. He was also practicing hard these days and felt his shortcomings. Unfortunately, he still couldn''t catch the chance to make a breakthrough. However, he had been informed that all the people who were in the same situation with Jiang Fan had already made a breakthrough. Now it''s time He''s here, of course, and there''s no problem.


    It''s just a few days in seclusion. Jiang Fan successfully helps the young man to complete the breakthrough, and then helps him safely until he can''t continue to bear the natural calamity. Finally, he breaks the array to save his life. However, Jiang fan doesn''t plan to go back to the next destination until everything is settled.


    Shen Yan and others didn''t waste any time these days. They are studying the different skills they have practiced. It''s really hard for them to make progress when they reach their level. So they are constantly thinking about ways to make themselves stronger, because they will go to Jiuhuang later. It''s not clear what kind of situation they will encounter there, but as long as they can There is still room for them to make progress, and I believe they can better deal with future troubles.


    As for Qin Wuliang, as before, they all led thunder into their bodies and tried to improve their cultivation in the hope of getting some special insights to improve their cultivation.


    Mo yuan doesn''t find Jiang Fan until everything is settled. He hopes Jiang fan can take a message for him again, and tells Wang Xi and others that he has enough sincerity to return to Jiuhuang, hoping to get their release. As for Jiang Fan, he doesn''t refuse. With his understanding of the current situation of Jiuhuang, the return of Jiuhuang hall may not bring much impact, but everything will wait until he meets Mo Wudi .


    Instead of staying in the Jiuhuang hall, the people directly follow Jiang Fan to leave. After leaving the Jiuhuang hall, Jiang Fan helps Shen Yan to supplement the rest of nature and ask them to do what they want to do first, because there are only two people he wants to help. Then he will leave for Tianding mountain. Then he knows very well that he may have to leave the next nine days. After all, he is likely to leave By that time, I''m afraid there may not be a shelter for him in the next nine days.


    Before the separation, Jiang Fan told Shen Yan and others about his future plan. Shen Yan, after learning that Jiang Fan wanted to fight Tianding mountain, of course, strongly opposed it. Unfortunately, looking at Jiang Fan''s state at this time, he was obviously ready. He knew that he could only act according to Jiang fan''s plan as far as possible to ensure Jiang Fan''s safe return to Jiuhuang.


    In the following month, Jiang Fan went to two forces in a row to help their genius to complete the breakthrough, but there was only one young man he had promised.


    Before going there, Jiang Fan stopped and said to Qin Wuliang: "you don''t need to follow me. Now you go to finish your own work, and then you go to meet Master Shen. After meeting, let them return to jiemaizong to prepare. You ask Zhang Rou and Bai Yaozu if they want to go to Jiuhuang. In addition, send someone to Ye''s house to find the boy and hongyuemen As for the two of them in Tianding mountain, they should not have left yet. After asking them what they think, just act according to master Shen''s arrangement. Don''t come to me. "


    Hearing this, Qin Wuliang and them frowned one after another. They knew very well that Jiang Fan was going to do something important. They were obviously arranging for them in advance and were ready to leave at any time.


    Jiang Fan''s side is protected by experts, but even so, he has to be so careful and prepare in advance, which shows how dangerous it is.


    There is no nonsense, directly nodded to agree, and then separated from Jiang Fan.


    In this way, only Chen Tianxing was left by Jiang Fan.


    They went to zongmen, the Northern District, where the last boy was, nine Star Palace.


    But before they reached the northern area, they got a message from the small town where they settled that night.


    "Offer a reward to catch the successor of the soul chasing bow, and tell his identity. He incarnates himself as a young man beside Jiang Fan. The high reward is very attractive."


    And the reward is issued by several sects united together, which shows that they attach importance to it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    Beside Jiang Fan, Chen Tianxing frowned slightly when he got the news.


    He guessed: "nine waste hall put the news out?"


    Jiang Fan thought for a moment and finally shook his head gently.


    "For Jiuhuang temple, it''s not good for them to release this news at this time except to offend me. Even if they still want to make up their mind, they have to wait until I send their request back to Jiuhuang. What''s more, you alone can''t cause too much threat to them. I don''t think they will choose this way. Don''t you think Moyuan is so stupid? "


    Chen Tianxing said: "of course not! You are right. It seems that they have no reason to release the news now. Are there other experts who have seen through my identity? "


    "This is not clear. It''s hard to judge if so many sects unite to release the news of your arrest."


    Chen Tianxing said: "then we still don''t want to go to the next sect. I''m afraid there will be another trouble!"


    Jiang Fan said: "well, now you go back to Jiemai sect and wait for my news. I''m on my way alone. I don''t think these sects will directly attack me. After all, I still have some influence."


    Hearing this, Chen Tianxing shook his head decisively.


    "No! It''s not safe for you to go on the road by yourself, and it''s inevitable that some experts will attack you directly in order to threaten me. It''s safer for me to stay with you, or let the young people who need your help go to jiemaizong again, and then you can help him to complete the breakthrough there. That''s the safest way for you. "


    Jiang Fan said: "you should know some of my methods. It''s not so easy to deal with me. Just follow my instructions. Without you, there must be some people who are afraid of me. If you stay with me, you may be able to deal with the siege of several experts who leave the dust. Who can bear it? Neither can I! "


    Chen Tianxing said: "otherwise, you''d better send me to Dongtian Lingbao. If you encounter any difficulty, I can come out to help you as soon as possible. I''m not sure if you''re on your way alone."


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile: "after that, we are going to leave for the next nine days. You and your fourth sister will see each other for many years. Are you sure you don''t want to go back and stay with her for a while?"


    When Chen Tianxing heard this, he hesitated. At this time, he was not far away from the northern region, but staying with Jiang Fan might bring other troubles.


    With Jiang Fan helping those young people to complete the breakthrough, Jiang Fan''s next route has become very clear, which is no secret to all sects, because there is only one young man left to complete the breakthrough, and Jiang Fan will almost certainly go to the northern region.


    When the news came out at this time point, it was obvious that they had thought of it.


    Chen Tianxing is also thoughtful. After making a choice, he still refuses Jiang Fan''s opinion.


    "I''ll talk about it later. She and I are both monks from the dust world. In the future, we have plenty of time to make up for the past few years. We''d better put me in the Dongtian Lingbao just in case."


    Since he had made such a decision, Jiang Fan didn''t persuade him any more. He said directly, "OK, but don''t practice in it. Otherwise, it''s easy to disturb Gu Xie''s seclusion. You should know something about her."


    Chen Tianxing nodded: "don''t worry, I know that the cave is no better than the outside world. It''s hard to support too many experts to practice at the same time. I can''t practice when I rest and understand inside."


    Jiang Fan directly put it into Dongtian Lingbao. Now it''s not difficult for him to go to the Nine Star Palace. With a map, he can arrive in a week.


    He stopped in town, had a rest, ate, and set out in the sunset.


    As soon as he entered the northern region, Jiang Fan found that there were many more experts on the road nearby. From time to time, there were also experts flying over the sky, very fast.


    Jiang Fan looks relaxed and continues to go on his way. He has several suspects about Chen Tianxing. None of the clans that jointly issued the wanted notice has ever dealt with him. Those clans that he contacted need Jiang Fan''s help later, so even if they want Chen Tianxing''s secret, they won''t put it on the table.


    However, he was identified in the Jiuhuang hall that day, which was indeed some special means of Jiuhuang hall.


    But Jiuhuang hall won''t release the news, so it''s most likely that those experts who followed Shen Yan on that day. Those people saw their conversation on that day, and then Chen Tianxing''s whereabouts disappeared. Many people think that Jiang Fan and Chen Tianxing must have reached some kind of cooperation. Later, there were many strange young people around Jiang Fan, so those experts guess It''s not surprising that we can measure it.


    However, they have no reason to deal with Jiang Fan under the pressure of those rich and powerful families, so he is so relaxed.


    The Nine Star Palace is located further north of the chaotic area, far away from the Baiku cliff where he helped Shen Yan on that day. Fortunately, Chen Tianxing has marked the location of several of his transmission arrays to him, so the journey is smooth.


    It was a week later that he entered the jurisdiction of the Nine Star Palace.


    It''s two days'' journey from here to Jiuxing palace. The climate here is relatively cold, the vegetation is not luxuriant, the rocks are jagged, and the spiritual power is pretty good. However, in this environment, there are many special elixirs, which makes Jiang Fan very interested. He collects and goes all the way, and the harvest is very good.That night, Jiang Fan went to the nearest small town to have a rest according to the marks on the map. He had no rest on the way, and then he would arrive at the Nine Star Palace. Of course, he had to simply adjust his state.


    The town was very busy. He found an inn and let the second child put a big bucket of hot water. He took a good bath and relaxed.


    But soon a small voice began to ring in his mind.


    "A master peeps here and hides his breath. If you feel it carefully, you should be able to feel his position. At least you have reached the dust free state. You should be careful."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan nodded gently, and did not have a big reaction. He knew that there would be experts, and it was reasonable to appear here. There must be experts who had already arrived here, waiting for him to show up.


    Jiang Fan slowly releases his divine consciousness. The monk leaves the dust world to hide his breath. It''s not easy to feel his current cultivation. However, as long as there is a little reminder, he can still capture some. However, he doesn''t know the experts of the next nine days, so he doesn''t see why.


    So he simply ignored it. Anyway, the other party came for Chen Tianxing. Since Chen Tianxing is not here, they can feel it if they want to.


    After the bath, Xiao Er had already prepared the food and wine. After a good meal, he sat on the bed and planned to go on the road at dawn.


    But after that, the breath of the master increased several times, and some of them were very similar, as if they were from the same school.


    This made Jiang Fan a little surprised. The reason is very simple. One force sent out so many experts to capture Chen Tianxing. But now they know that Chen Tianxing is not here, and they still gather all the experts. That''s not so common.


    Xiaobutian obviously felt this, so she reminded Jiang Fan.


    "You still have to pay attention to it. So many experts have already threatened you. In my opinion, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave overnight and go to the Nine Star Palace. It''s safer to get rid of these difficult guys."


    Jiang Fan said: "the breath of these people has locked me. I''m afraid it''s too late to go now. I''ll try the big move first!"


    Jiang Fan quietly took the talisman in his hand, and then directly tried to inject the spirit power. Then he felt that he couldn''t mobilize the spirit power. It can be seen that the space here has been blocked, and obviously he didn''t want people to leave in this way.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Fan got up directly, and then pushed the door open in a leisurely manner, intending to swagger out.


    It''s not sure who those people are at this time. He has to find out first.


    Outside the room, Jiang Fan found that the inn became very quiet, which was completely different from the noise downstairs when he came. Jiang Fan went downstairs slowly, and found that there was no personal shadow. The shopkeeper, the diner and the sophomore disappeared.


    when Jiang Fan came to the first floor and looked into the street, he found that the traffic had disappeared completely, and the whole town seemed to become a small town An empty city, very quiet at night, very strange.


    "I didn''t expect to be so careful, but I still fell into a dreamland. The masters of lichenjing can''t underestimate it."


    With a self mockery, Jiang Fan calmed down and then spoke directly to the open street: "you don''t have to hide your head and show your tail. I''ve asked Chen Tianxing to leave. I''m sorry for wasting your time."


    Although Jiang Fan said so, but no one appeared, around is still no different from before.


    Seeing this, Jiang Fan said with a light smile: "since the elders don''t show up, the younger generation can only break through this illusion first, and then explain it to you."


    Magic formula!


    When Jiang fan uses the magic formula, the whole person''s breath changes instantly, and the strength of divine consciousness increases sharply.


    This is not the end, the golden eye of fire, the next moment, everything in front of us changes.


    Unconsciously, he has been sent out of the town with special strength. Several experts stand in different directions to make a seal, manipulate an array, continuously inject spiritual power, and maintain the stability of the dreamland.


    Not only that, Jiang Fan also saw that there were some masters from other sects in the distance, who were looking at everything here, obviously did not mean to start.


    God''s eye skill has already seen through all that, which makes the surrounding masters of array a little unexpected.


    Jiang Fan looked around and found that one of these people was wearing a cloak, obviously to hide his identity. Jiang Fan sensed his breath and didn''t recognize his identity, but he was sure that he had seen him before.


    Jiang Fan said: "this dreamland is useless to me. What are you going to do? Do you want me? That''s a bit of a nerve! "


    Jiang Fan''s eyes are sharp in the state of magic formula, with a unique domineering spirit. He has a strong deterrent power to people with the cooperation of God''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    When the divine eye is open, he is not an expert in practicing magic. Magic alone can''t affect Jiang Fan.


    Although these people are all masters and have array control, none of them has such a strong mental power. If not so many masters, they can''t even make Jiang Fan fall into this dreamland.


    But Jiang Fan''s situation, these several experts have seen clearly.


    They slowly dispersed the dreamland, but everyone was still standing in their original position. They calmly looked at Jiang Fan, and one of them spoke directly.


    "Let Chen Tianxing show up. Don''t test our patience. There are other powerful experts in the distance. I don''t think you want to be involved. Hand over the people we want, and we can let you leave immediately. Just go on your way."


    Jiang Fan sneered: "you also said, there are so many experts in the back, don''t say Chen Tianxing is not here, even if he is here, I have no reason to give him to you!"


    At this time, the guy who conceals his identity opens his mouth, and his voice changes with spiritual power. It sounds harsh, but this guy is obviously afraid that Jiang Fan will recognize his identity. It seems that he should be a familiar person.


    "Chen Tianxing pretended to run away that day. In fact, he has been with you all the time. Don''t think we don''t know that there is no impermeable wall in the world. Let him come out as soon as possible, and everything will be easy to discuss. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude to you."


    Jiang Fan hasn''t spoken yet. Those experts in the distance have a direct mouth to remind him.


    "I said, don''t make too much trouble. Jiang fan can''t move, otherwise those forces will have to work hard for you? It''s not good to involve us in it. If you can''t help it, you should leave quickly. If you didn''t set up the array in advance, we would have been rude to you! "


    Another said, "don''t mess around. Don''t think no one knows your identity!"


    Jiang Fan wants to laugh at this time. These guys come for Chen Tianxing, but they don''t want to provoke him. They are obviously afraid of the rich family.


    However, no matter what they say, the masters who controlled the array didn''t respond to them. They still blocked all the directions Jiang Fan left, and the divine sense was all locked on him. Jiang Fan could not escape.


    Space is blocked, he wants to leave, not many ways, but it is not difficult, just do not know whether these experts will give him time to prepare.


    Chen Tianxing does have a secret method to take him away from here, but there are too many experts nearby. He has experienced Chen Tianxing''s secret method last time, and the distance of transmission is not far. An careless person may be caught just like last time.


    Jiang Fan has some confidence. As long as Chen Tianxing doesn''t show up, he doesn''t think these experts will do anything to him. After all, those rich families still need him.


    A master once again asked: "where is Chen Tianxing? As long as you cooperate, we will give you enough compensation. No one wants to embarrass you. "


    Jiang Fan looked at them with a kind of sarcasm in his eyes.


    "So many of you are waiting for me near the town. Don''t you know that I came here alone? With so many eyes, Chen Tianxing can''t hide at all. I advise you not to waste your time on me. I don''t care where Chen Tianxing is. If you want to catch him, you should do it. Don''t disturb my sleep here, OK? "


    The master who covered up his identity heard this and asked Jiang Fan, "are you sure Chen Tianxing is not here?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan tilted his head and looked at him: "do you want me to say it again?"


    But at this time, Jiang Fan felt that under the cloak, the eyes exuded a strong sense of killing, which he did not expect.


    I saw that the master suddenly burst out a strong breath, mobilized the breath of the array, and went directly to cover Jiang Fan. In the blink of an eye, all the golden lights converged on Jiang Fan and turned into sharp blades, almost covering the whole array.


    In the distance, those experts from other forces were startled. They didn''t expect that some of them would suddenly kill.


    Not only the outsiders, but also the other friars in the array were stunned, obviously unexpected.


    "Stop it!"


    In the array, someone directly asks to stop.


    It can be seen that these experts are not aiming at him, but the only one who wants to deal with him is the guy who hides his head and shows his tail.


    However, the master who left the world turned a blind eye to the stop of his fellow disciples, and he was still gathering attacks. Obviously, he didn''t intend to give Jiang Fan any chance. Those attacks cooperated with the array, and they were extremely powerful. Even the monks who left the world could feel strong pressure.


    "Stop now! You are making trouble for zongmen! "


    "We can''t kill Jiang Fan, otherwise we can''t explain to all parties. Are you crazy?"


    But the guy still didn''t stop. Obviously, he was in charge of the array. It can be seen that he had planned for a long time and didn''t intend to give Jiang Fan any way to live.


    Seeing that the guy didn''t respond, several other experts stopped one after another, and the suppression of the array decreased sharply. Jiang Fan looked at the attacks around him, frowned slightly, and couldn''t find any flaws.


    Several experts want to try to break the attack of array cohesion, but they are blocked by the power of the array. If they join hands to break the array, Jiang fan can''t bear it. Several people make mistakes at one time. Obviously, he didn''t expect that things would suddenly become like this.The voice of the master who concealed his identity sounded again, a little crazy.


    "Jiang Fan, you must die. I can''t give you any chance. No one can stop me."


    Jiang Fan was a little depressed at this time. He didn''t expect that he really wanted to deal with him. His killing intention was stronger than that of Chen Tianxing on that day. In the face of so many experts, even his classmates'' opposition, the other side still wanted to kill him. It shows how persistent he is.


    Seeing that the attack is about to be completed, Jiang Fan still hesitates. At this time, he either uses his backhand to prepare for Tianding mountain or lets Chen Tianxing appear.


    But now there are so many experts who have made up his mind nearby that it''s really risky for him to show up.


    Either way is too much for him.


    For a moment, some experts in the distance turned around and left. Obviously, they wanted to leave the right and wrong place as soon as possible. They didn''t want to wait for Jiang Fan to get into trouble.


    Just when Jiang Fan hesitated, he suddenly felt a huge pressure. He knew that it was the completion of the attack. If he didn''t make a decision, he would probably explain it here today.


    Those experts are a little silly at this time. The array limits them. They can''t interrupt their classmates'' attack on Jiang Fan at all. They can only watch the attack smash at Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan just about to use the means to prepare for Tianding mountain, suddenly felt a strange and powerful force emerge from the body.


    His eyes beat with ecstasy.


    An eagle''s cry resounded through the sky, and a strong breath came from Jiang Fan.


    A series of explosions sounded, and the attacks burst apart.


    There were so many experts staring at the explosion center, they saw a purple awn, emitting a very strong breath, it is a very high blood breath, absolutely not ordinary experts can compare.


    With the end of the explosion, the dust and smoke slowly dispersed, and a huge purple Raptor was protecting Jiang Fan with its wings.


    The feather is carved like a purple crystal stone. It slowly raises its head and looks at the experts in front of it. It is very dignified.


    It''s no one else. It''s ziyuying who fell asleep after getting qingluan''s holy feather that day. This guy has been sleeping for a long time. Unexpectedly, after waking up, he has already stepped into the realm of leaving the world. His cultivation has completely shaken off a little bit.


    The lineage of the ancient Protoss is really amazing. It''s not the same as ordinary human beings. The attack is very strong. Even the monks who have just stepped into the world may be injured, but at this time, even the purple jade eagle''s defense has not been broken.


    Ziyuying stares at the monk who hides his identity, with killing in his eyes.


    "Why do you want to kill my master?"


    With that, he flapped his wings, the sword feather burst out, and the purple spiritual power gathered together and smashed on the barrier of the array.


    There was a violent shock in the big array, which showed how powerful it was. The presence of ziyuying made the monks on the scene totally unexpected, including the guy who hid his identity. Because he spent a long time investigating Jiang Fan''s helpers, this time he confirmed that Chen Tianxing didn''t follow him, so he planned to do it.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan had such a powerful pet, the purple giant eagle, which he had never even heard of.


    The purple jade eagle didn''t break the array barrier. It was obviously impatient, and its breath broke out completely. The surging spirit power turned into attacks, and constantly broke through the barrier. It planned to break the array first.


    Jiang fan can feel that the breath of purple jade eagle is completely different from that of that year. There is a very special force in the spiritual power. It seems that the blood has been fully awakened, and he also understands some other special ability. After that, he has to ask carefully.


    Seeing that the big array was about to be broken, the experts spoke directly to the guy who was hiding his identity.


    "Why don''t you go? After going back, I hope you can give us a reasonable explanation. "


    The guy obviously hesitated, but in his cloak, Jiang Fan didn''t know what his expression was.


    However, he can be sure that the fighting power of the huge purple Eagle protecting Jiang fan is absolutely superior to him. Although there are his fellow men here, several people may not be afraid of this guy, but there are so many experts behind him who are very angry at this time. Obviously, they are very dissatisfied with what he did just now, and he knows why.


    At this time, some of his fellow experts help him stabilize the array, so that ziyuying can''t break the barrier in a short time. After hesitating for a moment, the monk turns to leave the array, and uses the move sign to leave quickly before other experts get angry.


    In the array, an expert said to Jiang Fan: "we don''t know why this time we have become like this. We will give you an explanation when we have a chance. Since Chen Tianxing is not here, today''s business is over. Let''s leave first!"


    Jiang Fan''s face was not good.


    "Are you going now? Should you tell the identity of that person? I don''t want to take revenge on the whole clan! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    Jiang Fan''s words are very direct, which is exactly what he thought. After all, it''s not difficult for so many experts from the same sect to investigate their identity here. These people did stop at the critical time, and they tried to stop the array, obviously not for him.


    Jiang fan is a person who has the head of injustice and the owner of debt, but he has the heart to kill him. He must find out and respond.


    But those experts frown slightly, obviously don''t want to say the identity of the same family.


    One of them said: "Jiang Fan, give me a little time, we will give you an account, and we will also prepare a generous gift to make amends. We will come to you after we find out everything."


    Several people did not continue to say more. After looking at each other, they performed their skills and left in the air.


    With no one to support the array, the purple jade eagle broke the barrier, and then gradually became smaller. Finally, it turned into a purple bird and landed on Jiang Fan''s shoulder, looking at the other influential experts who had not left in the distance.


    These people haven''t left yet, but they don''t want to go forward to ask Chen Tianxing''s idea now. Let''s not say that Jiang Fan has a powerful pet beside him. Just because Jiang Fan''s mood at this time, they don''t want to go forward any more, because they can see that Jiang Fan is obviously angry. Now they''re in a dilemma. As for suppressing Jiang Fan with strength and forcing him to tell Chen Tianxing''s whereabouts, he''s very happy We have to ask the eagle if he agrees.


    If Jiang Fan was really killed by that monk just now, all of them would be in trouble. After all, this is tantamount to cutting off the life of those rich and powerful talents who have just completed the breakthrough. How can those rich and powerful families forget so easily.


    Jiang Fan looked at the experts and asked directly, "do you know the identities of those people just now? If you can tell me, I will owe you a personal favor, and you will be rewarded in the future. "


    Someone heard this and asked: "if I tell their identity, can you tell me the whereabouts of Chen Tianxing?"


    Jiang Fan also simply: "can''t!"


    When the Master heard this, he picked his eyebrows, said goodbye, and then turned and flew away.


    Other experts also leave one after another, but none of them is willing to tell the identity of those people because of a human relationship.


    This is to let Jiang Fan some didn''t think of, but those masters left, he is also a pressure drop.


    The purple jade eagle then said, "where is this? There are so many powerful human beings. You have already made a breakthrough. Did you go to the legendary nine heaven plane of the human race?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "this is the next nine days, based on a plane of Jiuhuang, but there are many experts here, but they are not as many as you think. They are all for my Taoist protector. I didn''t expect that you should wake up in time to avoid wasting a lot of treasures."


    Ziyuying said with a smile: "I''ve evolved a few days ago, but I''m still consolidating my blood and realm, so I haven''t made a sound all the time. I feel the suppression of the atmosphere of leaving the world. Of course, I have to come out to protect you! This time I really don''t have to be afraid of noumenon. Even if my noumenon wakes up, I won''t be completely suppressed. "


    At this time, xiaobutian appeared, standing on the ground, looking up at ziyuying, frowning slightly.


    "Damn it! Or let you take the lead, you a quail unexpectedly than I first reached the dust, really no reason


    Ziyu Eagle has no good way: "you are the quail! Who made you lazy in your daily practice, and now you know that you are left behind? But it''s not very good for you to protect Xiaofan. What about bone evil? Why isn''t she here? "


    When Xiao Budian heard it, her eyes were slightly sarcastic: "don''t think that you are the only one who has been promoted. Gu Xie is also promoted now. Now she is in a closed state. If she is here, can she still get your performance? When she wakes up, there is no chance at all for those rubbish


    Ziyuying is not angry, but mocks xiaobutian.


    "If it''s not for me, it''s not for you! Tut tut I don''t know when you''ll be able to help. Xiao Fan''s accomplishments will catch up with you! "


    When she heard this, she was obviously very depressed. She turned into a light and disappeared!


    This guy is not lazy at all, but he doesn''t have a chance to have an adventure. When he comes to his realm, it''s not so easy to improve his cultivation. However, these two guys don''t fight each other twice. Jiang fan is happy to watch the fun, which makes him a lot easier.


    Head for the town and come to the inn again.


    Xiao Er looks at Jiang Fan in surprise.


    "Don''t you have fallen asleep, sir? When did you go out? "


    Jiang Fan smiles but doesn''t speak. Several people leave the dust world to deal with him. At that time, he didn''t know exactly what happened, but it also reminds him that he should stay awake all the time.


    He uses the spirit power to make up a ban in the room, and then the whole person disappears in place and enters the cave.


    Chen Tianxing saw Jiang Fan come in and directly got up and came over.


    Jiang Fan didn''t hide it. He told the other party exactly what happened just now. Then he showed the water curtain and exposed the experts of his classmates on the water curtain.Chen Tianxing knows much more about the next nine days than he does. Of course, he needs to ask.


    But without waiting for him to ask, Chen Tianxing''s brow was locked.


    "Old nine?"


    Jiang Fan was stunned at first, and then remembered that when Chen Tianxing''s brothers left that day, they had a slightly murderous look in their eyes, that is, the man who left the world with whom he had the Revenge of killing his son.


    His breath is really very similar to this person. Jiang Fan didn''t recognize his identity directly because it was only a short contact that day.


    However, looking at Chen Tianxing again, he has a dignified look, and his eyes are a little unhappy. It is obvious that he has thought of something.


    "Lao Jiu still can''t help it? Damn it


    Jiang Fan said: "are you sure this guy is the one? This guy is more ruthless than you. He won''t hesitate to pull his fellow into the water! No wonder he asked me several times to make sure you were not there, and then he chose to do it. It seems that you, the ninth younger brother, are still afraid of you. "


    It''s easy for Jiang Fan to find out the identity of the other party. He hasn''t caused much trouble for nine days. If three people jump out to deal with him again and again, he will be really depressed.


    But now it seems that all this is because of the scum at the beginning, and the rest doesn''t matter.


    Chen Tianxing said seriously: "young master, I didn''t handle this matter well. I didn''t think Lao Jiu''s obsession was so heavy, but please leave this matter to me. I''ll give you an explanation."


    Jiang Fan raised his eyebrows and said, "are you going to help me chop him?"


    When Chen Tianxing heard this, he was obviously stunned, but then he immediately controlled his emotions, and said seriously: "young master, I just want to tell you about this matter. I implore the young master to spare Lao Jiu''s life again. Chen Tianxing will be very grateful. I promise to solve this matter thoroughly this time!"


    Jiang Fan was silent for a moment, and finally nodded: "since you have said so, I will help you! But the scandal is in the front, if there is another time, I must get rid of this person, will not give him a chance! You know, I have the ability! "


    Chen Tianxing nodded: "I understand, thank you! After a while, I will leave to solve the problem. Then I will go back to jiemaizong and wait there. You have that protection around you now, and I have nothing to worry about. "


    After that, he took a look at the bird on Jiang Fan''s shoulder. Although the realm of ziyuying is not as high as he is, his breath is not weak. He even feels scared. At the same time, he is shocked that there are such experts around Jiang Fan. After all, he can''t tell the origin and background of ziyuying.


    Jiang Fan said: "now many experts in the northern region are looking for your whereabouts. You must be careful when you leave alone. Don''t fall into the trap of others."


    Chen Tianxing is not flustered at all.


    "It''s just a small scene. As long as the Jiuhuang hall doesn''t interfere, they can''t find me even if they are so tired!"


    Back in the hotel room, Chen Tianxing disappeared quickly, but Jiang Fan was not worried about him. Jiang Fan knew his means very well.


    After Chen Tianxing opened, ziyuying said, "I didn''t expect you to find such a strong Taoist protector. I''m afraid of his suppressed breath. He''s also a guy who can''t hide!"


    "I''ll introduce you later. Let''s talk about you. I feel a breath that doesn''t belong to you in your spiritual power. It has a great influence on the breath of the array. Is this the evolution in your mouth?"


    Ziyuying nodded: "yes, that''s the change brought about by evolution. The power comes from qingluan holy beast, which has been fully understood by me and integrated into myself. It has not only restored my blood breath, but also enhanced a lot. The cultivation level has also been improved explosively. Generally speaking, there are many benefits, but it is not easy to break through in the future. The higher the blood quality is The harder it is, you should know that. But I have a long life. You have to work hard to improve. "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "with your protection, even if I''m not promoted, who can get close to me?"


    Of course, it''s just a joke. It''s hard for ordinary people to understand Jiang Fan''s efforts for cultivation. Today''s state comes at an unbearable price, and the road in the future will be more difficult, but he is full of expectation and hope.


    Most of the Ziyu hawks are also in the eye. Even to help him and xiaobutian, Jiang Fan has paid a huge price. In the future, he will have to face their noumenon, even the two ancient Protoss groups. The consequences can be imagined, but Jiang Fan has never complained from the beginning to the end.


    Tell ziyuying about some recent things. Jiang Fan plans to get up at dawn and continue to go to the Nine Star Palace. However, after what happened last night, he comes to him to ask Chen Tianxing. There shouldn''t be many experts.


    Xiaobutian doesn''t speak all the time. Jiang Fan feels that this guy is practicing hard. As expected, ziyuying''s breakthrough has stimulated him a lot, so it''s not surprising that this guy makes such a choice.


    It''s still a journey to collect herbs at daybreak. Some special elixirs are hard to find in the outside world. The special climate here really breeds many good things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    It''s not boring to be accompanied by birds all the way. He is also very curious about the next nine days. Of course, it''s completely out of the expectation of the higher plane.


    However, the monks who came into contact with him later let him know that it was really just a little bit better than the original Jiuhuang, especially the young people''s qualifications were a little better than the Jiuhuang teenagers.


    Jiang Fan''s ability to collect herbs is not so magical to him. In the next few days, there was nothing to say. A few monks who left the world found Jiang Fan, but they were scared away by the smell of birds. They didn''t even show up to ask about Chen Tianxing.


    Birdie has already inquired about Chen Tianxing from Jiang Fan. When she learned that it was the assassin who assassinated Jiang Fan, birdie was obviously a little angry. However, the other party has become Jiang Fan''s protector now. Even if it is a real person in the future, it has almost no revenge for Jiang Fan.


    The Nine Star Palace appeared in their eyes. When they came here, Jiang Fan knew the origin of the Nine Star Palace.


    Looking up at the sky from here, even in the daytime, you can see nine bright stars twinkling. Although they are not very bright, they are very magical. I don''t know if they are the original phenomenon.


    The two masters of Nine Star Palace had been waiting at the entrance of zongmen long ago. The siege of Jiang Fan outside the town had already spread to nine Star Palace. Nine Star Palace sent people to help them out for the first time, but they found that Jiang Fan had already left. They solved the problem by themselves and scared many masters away.


    Of course, what happened at that time has been sent back here, and then the two experts are waiting here, waiting for Jiang Fan to arrive.


    Although Jiang Fan was the last one to come to the Nine Star Palace, they didn''t waste much time, and they were not angry. As long as Jiang Fan kept his promise, it would be enough for them to come here to help.


    Seeing Jiang Fan coming from a distance, the two masters met him directly, which was similar to what they had been treated in other sects before.


    Jiang Fan, of course, was very polite. He didn''t mention what happened in the small town before. After a few words of greetings, he accepted the invitation from them to enter the clan.


    Although the Nine Star Palace is located in a remote place, it is a treasure place of high quality. With the array of shangzongmen, it makes the surrounding spiritual power reach a considerable level. It is a very good place for cultivation. Compared with those powerful families in the central region, the number of disciples in the nine Star Palace is obviously much less, but it does not mean that they are not strong enough. Jiang Fan has already felt it The breath of several masters, even the bird enters here, also suppresses his own breath, obviously does not want to be too high-key.


    The Nine Star Palace is one of the most powerful families in the next nine days. It is one of the top forces in the northern region and has many experts.


    He was led to the leader by an expert. After meeting, the leader was very polite, and the boy who didn''t finish the breakthrough was the only son of the leader. He was also waiting here. When he saw Jiang Fan, he called the teacher directly and respected him very much.


    After chatting with the palace leader for half an hour, Jiang Fan told them what they needed to prepare and asked them to prepare in advance.


    The situation of these young people who did not make a breakthrough is not too bad, so it is absolutely not difficult for Jiang Fan to help him complete the breakthrough.


    That night, Jiang Fan came to the courtyard of the guest room and looked up at the sky. The nine stars became very bright at night, but the bird looked at the nine stars and said directly: "it''s absolutely a treasure created by a big man. The breath of the nine stars complements each other and is very powerful. Moreover, the special power released directly covers the holy land below. It seems that it is the most beautiful place here Yes, one of the means. It''s a little fierce! "


    Without the bird''s reminding, Jiang Fan has also found this feature. It''s not difficult for Jiang Fan to be firm in treasure. He has divine eyes and can see some clues, even more clearly and carefully than ziyuying.


    "It''s a treasure, but its quality is limited," he said with a smile


    The bird was surprised to hear this.


    "Are you kidding? Now I can''t even see such a thing? "


    Jiang Fan said: "there are better things in the next nine days. When things are settled here, I''ll take you to see the world. I promise you''ll never see them in the world at that time."


    Hearing this, the bird obviously didn''t believe it.


    At this time, xiaobutian appeared on Jiang Fan''s shoulder, looked at the air, and said: "you don''t have to believe it. I''ve seen it before. It''s really strange, but you have to understand how powerful it is that the six top experts who leave the dust world can work together to protect it."


    When the bird heard this, he was surprised and said, "Oh? Is it at the level of Xianbao? "


    Jiang Fan said: "the heaven and earth furnace is a kind of treasure, but I don''t feel the breath of it. If I guess correctly, it should not be a treasure of that level, but the breath it releases is even more than that of the heaven and earth furnace."


    The bird is very surprised, but also full of curiosity, but it finally set its eyes on the little bit.


    "Aren''t you closed? It seems that you have given up chasing me at this time. You haven''t persisted for long! "


    "What do you know! I feel the breath of treasure, so I come out to have a look. It''s not a problem to catch up with you. It''s just time. When I meet a chance that belongs to me, I''ll break through at one stroke, and then you''ll have nothing to say. "The bird fluttered its wings.


    "Dream about it. Maybe I have reached the realm of reincarnation. You haven''t touched the threshold of leaving the world yet..."


    Jiang Fan see them you a word I a language, simply raise a hand to put them into the space, anyway, they are the same everywhere.


    He was about to return to his room when the young leader came in through the gate of the yard with a smile on his face and a wine jar in his hand.


    While walking, he whispered: "teacher, this is my father''s private treasure! I did it with great effort. Would you like to have a taste while I have time? "


    Jiang Fan fingers hook, the jar of wine directly into his hands, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as the young leader was about to say something, he heard Jiang Fan say: "don''t waste your time. I have other plans later. If you plan to rob me later and I''m not in the next nine days, you''ll go to Jiuhuang and wait for me in Wanyun mountain Tiange. Do you understand?"


    Hearing this, the young master was a little surprised.


    "Teacher, are you going to leave for the next nine days?"


    Jiang Fan said: "this is not necessarily. I just remind you in advance. I know you can break through one after another in a short time after breaking through. It won''t take long to reach the second crossing. However, if I have returned to Jiuhuang, you can find me. Of course, you can also try to cross the robbery by yourself. But with respect, it''s too dangerous. If you don''t care, you will fall. I can''t help you I spent a lot of time on you. I don''t want to see you fall like this. If you succeed in changing your life, there will be nothing difficult for you


    The young master nodded repeatedly: "I understand. You can rest assured, teacher. I will do it according to your reminder. Of course, I will be there when those guys get through the robbery."


    Jiang Fan said: "you go to tell your father that the reception banquet will be free. I will help you to complete the breakthrough as soon as possible when you are ready to shut down. Before that, you can be completely at ease."


    The other party didn''t mention drinking again. As for the jar of wine, Jiang Fan certainly stayed and waited to return to Jiuhuang to honor his father.


    It''s basically the same as the situation of those people who helped him before. Jiang fan is familiar with the way of life. He directly uses Dan Dao and special pills to enhance his physical strength and refine the meridians of his body. In a few days, the little sect leader successfully seized the opportunity and made a breakthrough at one stroke.


    This time, Qin Wuliang and Jiang fan are not around. They don''t need to pay too much attention to help each other through the robbery. Many experts in the Nine Star Palace come to protect the Dharma, but only Jiang Fan dares not to be afraid of everything.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Tianxing was on his way for several days, and intentionally revealed his identity and whereabouts.


    His intention is very obvious. He wants to attract those experts who want to deal with him to leave the northern region. He doesn''t want to stay in the northern region because of him. If he shows up, he can lead those people away. Anyway, he doesn''t think anyone can catch him.


    At this time, he was holding a piece of Fu Ling jade, which belonged to his ninth younger brother. He called several times, but he didn''t get a response. He knew that the other party must have heard his call, but the other party obviously didn''t want to stop, obviously didn''t want to face him.


    He can only catch up all the way, hoping to catch up with him before the other party returns to zongmen.


    More than that, he also told the other brothers who were sworn in and the situation here and Lao Jiu''s practice. He had to do something. After all, that guy almost killed Jiang Fan this time. As a Taoist priest, of course, he had to come forward to solve the problem.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he is very clear about Jiang Fan''s character and means. If Jiang fan does it himself and uses all his means, his ninth younger brother will have to hide in zongmen and never show up again.


    Otherwise, he will die. He understands why he is so persistent and the pain of his son''s death. That''s why he hopes Jiang Fan will open up and let him solve the problem.


    But the other side did not stop at all, which made him very dissatisfied.


    "Old nine! You''ve done everything. If you go on, I can''t keep you. Stop right now. I''ll have a good talk with you! "


    Chen Tianxing once again injected his divine consciousness into Fu Lingyu, obviously trying to make him stop first. This time, his tone was very serious.


    But this time, the other party''s action slowed down gradually, finally stopped, Chen Tianxing was relieved, then full speed forward, catch up.


    On the other hand, Shen Yan and others have returned to jiemaizong, and the evil repair has arrived half a month ago. At this time, huochen''s closed room has been selected and closed. Even if Shen Yan and others come back here, she doesn''t show up.


    Qin Wuliang and Jiang Fan arrange things for them. Shen Yan and others get together and arrange things later.


    "The treasure house and the library should be cleaned up. The next nine days may be forever!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    Huo Chen has some feelings. They have lived here for a long time. Before that, they had been looking forward to going to Jiuhuang to practice in the God tree of heaven, and slowly repair their inner wounds.


    But when they really want to leave, this place where they have lived for countless years really makes them reluctant to leave. After all, this is the foundation of their Jiemai sect.


    Ji Shaoning said with a smile: "our ancestors are different. We are all monks, and there are only so many people in our clan. None of them is less, and we will never separate. Even if we join Xiaofan''s Tiange, we will continue to inherit it, and we can practice by the side of Lord Zhitian Shenmu. We can even recruit more disciples in the future. The next nine days are not orthodox after all, and how long they can exist in the future is a problem. Jiuhuang is the real destination. Xiaofan also needs us, so I don''t have to say more about what we should do. "


    Huo Chen said: "what you can see, I can''t see? I''m just sighing. It''s up to you to clean up the treasure house and the library. If you take everything with you, you can be regarded as helping Xiaofan''s Tiange. "


    Ji Shaoning nodded: "don''t worry, I''m sure it''s done properly."


    Shen Yan said: "Laozu, there are still some resources in the place where you shut down. But the evil monk doesn''t treat himself as an outsider. Now he won''t let us in at all. Do you want to force us in?"


    Huo Chen shook his head: "since she is Chen Tianxing''s person, it''s good to give her some resources. It''s nothing, but some high-quality spirit stones. Maybe she will become her own person in the future. It''s not necessary to calculate so clearly. I''m not worried about our business at all. Now I''m worried about Xiao Fan. The child doesn''t know what to do in the future? "


    With that, he looked at Shen Yan: "he didn''t tell you anything?"


    Shen Yan said: "I only know that he is going to Tianding mountain, but I don''t know exactly what he is going to do. However, he has arrived at the nine star palace now. There should be news soon, and he should tell me the plan at that time!"


    Huo Chen said: "that kid feels like he wants to take risks again. It''s not a good thing. If he takes risks with his strength, he may offend those old monsters. If he does, I''m really worried."


    Shen Yan said: "Lao Zu, I''d better believe Jiang Fan. I believe he should have his own plan. He won''t make fun of his own life."


    ¡­¡­


    The empty space outside the Nine Star Palace.


    Jiang Fan tries to destroy the robbery and help the young leader to complete the robbery.


    The Nine Star Palace master has already prepared the reward, Jiang fan is not polite, and accepts it all.


    Just when Jiang Fan was going to leave, the leader came in person.


    "Jiang Fan, I''ve got a letter from an elder who asked me to hand it over to you."


    Jiang fan is a little surprised. The person who can make the leader be called the elder must be a master of the older generation. However, the old monsters Jiang Fan contacted here are few and far between. All these people have left a spirit jade. There is no need to send a letter in this way, unless he is a master he doesn''t know.


    But he still has plans after that. He doesn''t plan to make a fuss, but it''s not good to refuse the leader directly. He can only take it from the other side and thank him.


    The experts in the Nine Star Palace didn''t keep Jiang Fan. They knew that everything he had decided would be finished. It was unnecessary to stop him.


    After leaving the Nine Star Palace, Jiang Fan found out the letter and opened it directly.


    On the letter, the strokes are vigorous and powerful, exuding a strong atmosphere. Each stroke seems to exude a sharp edge like sword Qi, which can be seen from the hands of experts.


    However, the master surnamed Wang who signed the contract shocked Jiang Fan. He invited him to go further north, where there was a forbidden area. There was a courtyard in the forbidden area, and he was waiting for Jiang Fan to come.


    For others, Jiang Fan would never care, but this person, Jiang Fan, has to care, because this person comes from the Baizhan clan, that is, Wang Xi''s clan.


    The Baizhan people and the Jiang people have been married for a long time, and the relationship between their ancestors is very good. The Baizhan people who can survive in the next nine days must exist in the heavenly palace period, and they must know Wang Xi, and the other party invites him to meet. Jiang Fan has no reason to refuse. The Nine Star Palace is just in the north, and he is not short of these days.


    The location of the forbidden area is marked on the map, and the area is very large. It''s only three days'' journey to go there.


    He made use of Yukong Lingbao to go on his way, which was very fast, but the next day he had already entered the ice and snow.


    It''s not clear why it''s a forbidden area. In his opinion, it''s just very cold. It doesn''t release a strong breath. There are no monsters around, but it''s true that there are few people.


    He didn''t know where the other courtyard was. He had to enter the forbidden area first and then talk about it.


    The next morning, Jiang Fan arrived at the edge of the forbidden area, where the cold wind was piercing. Even Jiang Fan could feel the cold wind blowing, just like a knife.


    He didn''t directly enter the forbidden area, but sat and released his aura. He knew very well that the Baizhan masters in other courtyard would never be weak. Now that he had arrived, the other side would certainly hear him.Sure enough, within ten minutes, a woman''s voice rang out in Jiang Fan''s mind.


    "Sure enough, it''s the blood of the Jiang people. No matter what they look like or what their blood is, the strange power comes from the Jiang people! I didn''t expect to see the monks of the Jiang family here, but where did the girls of the Baizhan family go? How come none of them show up


    Jiang Fan didn''t know what he was going to do when he was told so much, so he directly threw his fist at the forbidden area and said, "what can I do for you when you ask me to come here?"


    "I just feel your breath, so I let people send letters. But there''s no reason for you to stand outside. I''ve opened the barrier. Now you just need to step into the forbidden area, and then you will be sent to my other courtyard. Don''t worry, it won''t affect you in any way."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say much. He was confident that he couldn''t be trapped here.


    According to the other party''s reminder, he went directly into the forbidden area. The next moment, a strong breath enveloped him directly. Then he felt that the sky was spinning and the scenery was changing. Soon, a small courtyard appeared in front of Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan was surprised to see that the layout of this small courtyard was very similar to the Baizhan holy land he went to, which made Jiang Fan have no idea.


    Then a woman in white came slowly and gave birth to Lotus step by step.


    This person gave him the impression that he was just another Wang Xi. His breath was exactly the same as Wang Xi''s, and his eyebrows were very similar.


    "Master, you..."


    The woman looked at Jiang Fan with a smile, then suddenly felt something, and her eyes showed a look of surprise.


    "You have the smell of a woman of my family. Are you my son-in-law? It seems that you should be the descendant of the senior members of the Jiang family! "


    On that day, Wang Xi also felt a special breath in him. Unfortunately, Jiang Fan couldn''t feel it himself, but he knew that the breath belonged to Wang Xian!


    "It''s great that we Baizhan people still exist in Jiuhuang."


    Jiang Fan said: "of course, the Baizhan people are still there, but there are not many left. In addition, there is the return of Wang Xi''s ancestors to shelter. We don''t need to worry too much about their safety."


    Hearing this, the woman was obviously surprised, obviously completely unexpected.


    "Wang Xi? Is Xi''er still alive


    The other party obviously didn''t control his emotions. Jiang Fan felt the breath of terror from her, which made him very surprised, because the breath made him a little unstable. He didn''t feel such a strong sense of oppression on Wang Xi.


    But each other''s words can be seen from the heart, from the address point of view, she and Wang Xi should be very familiar.


    "Do you know Wang Xi? She''s really alive. She''s one of the top experts in Jiuhuang. "


    The woman calmed down for a moment, and the whole person soon calmed down.


    She stares at Jiang Fan with a strong smile on her face.


    "Boy, do you know who I am?"


    Jiang Fan shakes his head, and he doesn''t want to guess, but since the other party is from the Baizhan clan, it has made Jiang Fan completely let go of his guard. In terms of blood, both the Baizhan clan and the Jiang clan are his own.


    "Please make it clear!"


    "My name is Wang Yan! Xi''er is my daughter... "


    Simple answer, but let Jiang Fan completely Leng in situ, he did not expect each other with Wang Xi unexpectedly is this kind of relationship, Wang Xi did not tell him, her mother in the next nine days.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t the Baizhan and Jiang families stay in Jiuhuang to resist the foreigners? Master Wang Xi didn''t go either... "


    The woman said: "it''s a long story. If I have time later, I can tell it to you slowly, but you can also bring me the best news. Your appearance should also predict that the channel of Jiuhuang and the next nine days has been opened!"


    Jiang Fan explained: "it''s not fully opened. Master Wang Xi has an agreement with Xia Jiutian..."


    He told Wang Yan what he knew, and the other side nodded after listening.


    "She did a good job! In the next nine days, the rich can''t let them easily return to Jiuhuang. Unless they promise to join hands to resist foreign invasion in the future, they don''t hesitate to close the channel again. There''s no need to waste time with them. "


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t you plan to go back to Jiuhuang? I think Wang Xi would like to see you very much. "


    When Wang Yan heard this, she was helpless.


    "It''s easy to say. Of course, I want to go back to Jiuhuang and the holy land of my family. Unfortunately, I can''t leave here! Although you can get in and out of here freely, I can''t. those bastards in Tianding mountain have been under house arrest for many years. They can''t let me go. "


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised, and even said: "trapped? Is this forbidden area set up by our ancestors? What is the principle? Maybe I can help! "


    Breaking the array is still a great experience for Jiang Fan. Now his cultivation has improved a lot. He doesn''t feel that he can''t help it. What''s more, he can arrange the array across the world now. He doesn''t believe that even that array can''t make this dangerous place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    At this time, Jiang Fan see Wang Yan''s other courtyard there are several servant girl, at this time is curious looking at this side.


    Wang Yan said: "it''s better to be under house arrest than to be trapped here. There are no restrictions on you and other people here, but I can''t leave. That''s why I can send someone to the Nine Star Palace to send you a letter. Your qualifications seem to be very good. It''s not easy to have such a strong breath of you in your realm. The Jiang family really has a good posterity It''s enviable. But you can''t help me. If your ancestors of the Jiang clan are still alive and can come here, maybe you can help me. "


    Jiang Fan said: "elder, I have some means to break the battle. Maybe I can really help you. Now Jiuhuang is in the process of recovery, so there is no master like the elder. It''s only a matter of time before we return to Jiuhuang the next nine days. If the elder can go back earlier, it''s certainly a good thing! "


    "No chance, they used a very special means to put me under house arrest here. You should have heard about Tianding mountain, where there are seven people whose accomplishments are equal to mine..."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said directly: "seven? Isn''t it six? Ye Qing supported Jiuhuang at that time, and was sealed by the other six people. He had already been driven out of the next nine days. "


    Wang Yan obviously didn''t know about it. She was surprised: "is Ye Qing gone? I didn''t expect that one of them had some spirit. It''s a pity that he didn''t join hands with me first. When the foreign invasion happened, Xi''er went back to the Baizhan tribe and asked me for help. She wanted me to go to the next nine days to ask for help. I got out of here and found those bastards directly. They said they were thinking about it for a few days and arranged for me to leave the hospital. Unfortunately, I was trapped by them and was put under house arrest for so many years. Fortunately, they also arranged some girls to serve me I don''t think it''s boring. "


    Jiang Fan suddenly realized, immediately thought of a lot of things.


    But then there was a question: "Ye Qing was sealed by those masters with a great array of fire, which was almost fatal. But why did they deal with Ye Qing instead of the outsider


    Wang Yan said: "of course, they want to deal with me, but they don''t have that ability. All they can do is to use the Shengding to put me under house arrest. With their means, I don''t care at all. Ye Qing''s constitution is a rare special constitution. The fire method has a strong restraint on him. That''s why he is sealed by the big array. If you use the same method to deal with me, I can get out of trouble within a hundred years, and I will use that method to refine my body. You are a disciple of the Jiang nationality. You should understand the characteristics of our blood, and the Jiang nationality has similar characteristics. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "when strong, strong, full of toughness!"


    "That''s right. That''s why they''re under house arrest against me. They haven''t shown up for years."


    Jiang Fan looks at the other women in the other courtyard, and their accomplishments are pretty good.


    Then he simply raised his hand to impose a ban, and his eyes were slightly defensive. He then asked Wang Yan.


    "Master, are those people from Tianding mountain? Is it really credible? "


    Wang Yan said with a smile: "don''t worry. They were only children when they were sent. If I didn''t have this ability, I would have lived in vain for so many years. It''s very credible. Those bastards in Tianding mountain won''t do anything here to irritate me. It''s not good for them. "


    Despite what she said, Jiang Fan did not remove the ban.


    He finds out a piece of Fu Ling jade and gives it to Wang Yan.


    Wang Yan saw that Fu Ling Yu''s moment, eyes a bright, obviously very happy.


    "The enchanting jade of Xi''er? Are you familiar with her


    Jiang Fan nodded, so he went to the world, black clouds, Tianfu city to inform each other, Wang Yan after listening to obviously some surprise.


    Looking at Jiang Fan carefully again, although Jiang Fan''s breath is there, it''s really hard for people to believe that he has such a strong fighting power when he is not fighting. Only people who know him can understand how amazing he is.


    "You, a monk of Jiuhuang, dare to go to the world alone to experience. It seems that it''s not strange that you are here."


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "I can come and go between these three planes. Don''t you want me to try to help you out? My next goal is Tianding mountain. Maybe I can help you lift the restrictions here by the way. "


    Wang Yan was stunned, and said directly: "don''t mess with me, Tianding mountain. There are six monks who are away from the top of the world, and their men. The holy tripod is their enemy. You can''t make up your mind, otherwise the six men will kill you."


    Jiang Fan said: "since I have chosen to go there, I have made plans. However, Tianding mountain is far away from here, and the channel connecting the next nine days is on the other side of the next nine days. Can I return smoothly after I get out of trouble? That''s a problem! "


    Hearing Jiang Fan say so, Wang Yan looks up and laughs.


    "Hahaha, boy, you look down on me too much. As long as I get out of this space, how dare those six bastards stop me? Give them a hundred guts. But do you really have a way to get close to the tripod? It''s a legendary thing beyond heaven. They need several people to control it. You are just in the divine realm. I''m afraid that the holy tripod may not be able to do anything when it''s placed in front of you. "Jiang fan knows that Wang Xi is very confident. Now it seems that all the monks of the Baizhan clan are like this. In front of him, he is even a master who is not afraid of the six people.


    However, he didn''t dare to guarantee the other party''s problems, so he could only say: "the younger generation can only do their best, and the elder generation can feel the change all the time here. As for the Shengding, I have another chance to get some control methods. If there is no accident, it should be easy to manipulate, and the elder generation should not underestimate me."


    Wang Yan said with a smile: "well, I''ll see what you do. For so many years, no one will come near here except the young people sent by the nearby zongmen association to consult me. But since you are the son-in-law of our Baizhan nationality, I can''t treat you badly. I''m also the head of one hundred families. I''ve worked out a lot of experience in all these years. Show me your means and I''ll give you some advice. Even if you can''t rescue me, it won''t be in vain. In addition, I''m very happy that you bring Xi''er''s news to me. "


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "master, I''m here because I''m the Baizhan nationality. As for the guidance, we have a lot of time when we get back to Jiuhuang. We may have to trouble you. I''ll leave first and prepare for the next thing. Don''t let those girls know my business. I''ll die if I let it out a little bit."


    Wang Yan nodded: "you can rest assured. I know more about the danger of your trip than you. But since you have decided, I have nothing to stop. Be careful all the way. If there is any trouble, you can leave for the next nine days and don''t stay. Do you understand? In addition, when you go back to Jiuhuang, you can bring me news to Xi''er, so that she doesn''t have to worry about my safety. I can already feel that the next nine days are exhausted, and the space has not been so stable since a few years ago. Those bastards intend to completely get rid of the next nine days. It''s a joke at all. Then I will naturally have a way to return to Jiuhuang. "


    Jiang Fan said: "no problem, but I still feel the atmosphere around me. Maybe it''s just a moment. I must grasp it. Returning to Jiuhuang in the next nine days will inevitably lead to chaos in Jiuhuang. It is very important for Jiuhuang that the elder can suppress one side when he goes back. "


    Wang Yan finds out a piece of simple Fu Ling jade and gives it to Jiang Fan together with Wang Xi''s.


    "The seal here can''t seal my divine sense, so I can feel your existence. You can directly inform me with Fu Ling jade. I''d like to see what you can do."


    Jiang Fan smiles mysteriously, then turns around without saying a word.


    The purple jade eagle appears beside Jiang Fan and turns into a giant eagle. Jiang Fan jumps directly onto his back. The purple jade eagle flapped its wings and rushed out of the forbidden area with Jiang Fan, and soon disappeared in the sky.


    Wang Yan was a little surprised. The giant eagle was obviously Jiang Fan''s pet, but it was rare for her to have a strong sense of blood.


    "What a strange bird demon! I don''t know where that boy got such a good helper to leave the dust! It seems that I really underestimate this kid of the Jiang family. "


    With Jiang Fan''s departure, the prohibition he arranged also dissipated.


    Several girls came here, and someone directly asked, "my Lord, who is that boy? It seems to be very powerful. "


    Wang Yan said: "it''s just a younger generation. It''s not much bigger than you, but it''s much stronger than you. Don''t worry about him. Go ahead with your own business."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the bird was carrying Jiang Fan, a little excited.


    "Isn''t that man Mr. Wang Xi just now? How can the breath be so similar? "


    "Not really, but the mother of Lord Wang Xi!"


    "What? Then their blood is too strong. At least from him to Wang Xi, it doesn''t weaken at all. It''s really powerful. "


    Jiang Fan said: "no matter how strong they are, they are not under house arrest here. My goal for the next nine days has been basically completed. I should take time to go to tianwu Pavilion, but that opportunity will not disappear. It will not be too late for them to go again after they return to Jiuhuang. After all, I have got what I want. I''ll contact the elders of jiemaizong first, and let them prepare in advance. Then I''ll go to the last target, and you won''t show up at that time. It''s useless even if you show up there. It''s a real dangerous place for the next nine days. "


    "It seems that you have experienced a lot during my deep sleep, but you can arrange everything. I''m just your pet. Just do my duty well."


    "I don''t treat you as pets. We are all partners, growing up together. Otherwise, how can I suppress you with my accomplishments? "


    Ziyuying said with a smile: "we are all grasshoppers on the same rope, of course I understand!"


    Then Jiang fan uses Fu Lingyu to call Shen Yan to join him for the first time. At the same time, he does not forget to remind Chen Tianxing that he can''t solve this problem as soon as possible. There will be opportunities in the future. Jiang fan doesn''t insist on it. After all, his business is more important.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    Ziyuying doesn''t know Jiang Fan''s plan, but with his help, Jiang Fan only spent a few days meeting Shen Yan in the central region.


    Shen Yan came here alone this time, because Jiang Fan had discussed with him before and asked him to come alone.


    Shen Yan looked at the huge purple jade eagle beside Jiang Fan, and was obviously startled.


    "When did you have such a strong demon around you?"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "he is ziyuying. He has been following me all the time, but he fell into a deep sleep before, so he didn''t appear. Recently he just woke up!"


    Shen Yan''s face was a little worried: "I already know what you''re doing in the northern area. Do you know who you''re doing?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "it''s still Chen Tianxing. But Chen Tianxing has gone to solve the problem. I''ve been delayed for a few days there. There are other things. Has the jiemaizong been settled?"


    Shen Yan said: "after we went back this time, we started to prepare. Now we are all ready. We can set out at any time. The evil monk also began to shut up and stay there. Qin Wuliang is calling the young people you are looking for. If there is no accident, they should all follow us. Zhang Rou went back to Zhang Jia a while ago, and now she has returned. Everything is going well. You don''t have to worry about anything. "


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s best to finish everything. I''m going to Tianding mountain later. This time, I''m sure I''ll annoy those six guys. Do you still have the jade card I gave you?"


    Shen Yan nodded.


    "Of course. Isn''t that your way of saving your life?"


    Jiang Fan said: "that''s right. It can''t be collected into the treasure bag. When I arrive at Tianding mountain, you should also return to Jiemai sect. After Chen Tianxing returns, you will set out for the first time, then go quietly to the channel connecting Jiuhuang, and then set a ban there and hide it. If you can, you can always inject spiritual power into the jade card to keep the array active. In this way, I can be more sensitive when I want to use it. I will take you back to Jiuhuang as soon as I leave Tianding mountain. I won''t give those guys any chance to catch me. I don''t believe they dare to break through Jiuhuang at this time. "


    Shen Yan looked at Jiang Fan seriously and asked: "Xiaofan, can you tell me how much risk you have to go there this time? You should know that I and all the people of my Jiemai sect are looking forward to you. In fact, I don''t care about anything, but I hope that the rest of the school can completely solve the sequelae of that injury and get rid of aging and loss of life. "


    Jiang fan then finds out several pills and gives them to Shen Yan.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my own life, but I don''t know how long I will stay in Tianding mountain this time. Take these pills back and take one with each of your predecessors. This pill has reached the first grade of Wang Jie. It was specially refined by me for this operation some time ago. It can suppress your Dao injury. As long as you don''t use your spiritual power, it won''t cause injury in three years As for the internal injury, Qin Wuliang can activate that array. All you have to do is wait there with ease. "


    Shen Yan wants to persuade Jiang Fan again, but there is no reason. Since Jiang Fan has planned so much, all he has to do is to cooperate.


    He then asked, "is there any other arrangement?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "there''s nothing to do. The rest is up to me. When you arrive at the passage, you can use Fu Ling jade to give me information. I''ll take action and give Chen Tianxing a few days to stay in Jiemai sect. Don''t I have to say the meaning?"


    Shen Yan said with a smile: "of course! I''ll arrange the rest. Xiaofan, you must be careful. "


    "Don''t worry, there''s the means to protect my life and there''s such a long distance. It''s not so easy for them to deal with me, and maybe the whole thing will go well. They don''t even find out what I''ve done, and then they''ll leave Tianding mountain in a swagger."


    Shen Yan wants to remind Jiang Fan of some other things, but he doesn''t know what to say. Finally, he tells Jiang Fan to leave after a few words.


    Jiang fan is not worried about Chen Tianxing''s situation. When the other party gets his news, he will definitely go to jiemaizong and listen to Shen Yan.


    After Shen Yan left, ziyuying said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you had so many helpers during my deep sleep, and all of them were monks leaving the world. If you take these helpers to the world, it''s not difficult for you to stand on your own, and the royal family doesn''t dare to embarrass you?"


    Jiang Fan said: "in fact, the only Taoist protector is Chen Tianxing. As for the others, they are all the elders of Qin Wuliang. They just need my help. They simply let them go to Tiange. With Shenmu and other experts, I don''t need to worry about the safety of Tiange. My root is there. There must be no accident there."


    Ziyuying said with a smile: "when my noumenon is solved, I can also stay there to help you guard, but you still have to quickly improve the realm. Although the divine and Dharma Realm is very good, after all, stepping into the realm of enlightenment is the real sublimation!"! I don''t know how many skills I have now. Just go step by step. Let''s go to Tianding mountain. "Bird is also curious about Tianding mountain. He is also a powerful life. He also heard that the holy tripod comes from outside the sky, does not belong to Jiuhuang, does not belong to the world. It undoubtedly comes from a mysterious space. The higher the cultivation, the more you can feel your own insignificance. The same is true of ziyuying.


    But after he got close to Tianding mountain, Jiang Fan took it back.


    Then he went to Tianding mountain alone.


    Although he went up the mountain from another direction, Jiang Fan was still familiar with the road and went straight to the hillside.


    Jiang Fan knew very well that he could only go to the top of the mountain after passing there, but he didn''t know if the two guys he had instructed were still here.


    Chen Shuguang and Wang Hongyu both have very good qualifications. Wang Hongyu, in particular, has now reached the goal of changing his life. That is the ultimate path of changing his life. Few people in Jiuhuang history have been able to do it.


    In this Tianding mountain, Jiang fan is definitely a celebrity. When he comes to the middle of the mountain, a master will soon appear and directly block Jiang Fan''s way.


    However, when he saw Jiang Fan''s appearance, he said directly, "it''s Jiang Fan. What brings you here again? This time, it didn''t catch your friend!"


    Jiang Fan said: "I''m not here to be a VIP this time. I just want to ask the seniors at the top of the mountain for some advice on cultivation. They invited me to join Tianding mountain. I think I''ve already considered it."


    The master was stunned at first and nodded at last.


    "Xiaoyou should have thought about it and made a decision long ago! To be able to join Tianding mountain is absolutely the honor of the next nine days monk. You are directly invited by the adults on the top of the mountain. You must be in a high position after entering the gate. It''s definitely better than you fighting outside. After joining, who dares to deal with you in the next nine days? How can there be so much trouble behind it? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "at that time, I didn''t think so much. Now I want to understand. Isn''t this coming? I wonder if I can go directly to the top of the mountain now? Can Wang Hongyu and Chen Shuguang be at the top of the mountain now? "


    The other party shook his head: "they have been away for some time, but the adults have also said hello before. Jiang fan can let you go directly when you come here. Dingshan doesn''t have too many restrictions on you on this day, just follow the rules of the top of the mountain."


    Jiang fan then exchanged greetings with him. Instead of going to the building halfway up the mountain, he went straight to the top of the mountain.


    All the way to the top of the mountain, I heard a sound from the air.


    "Jiang Fan! You did come. It''s a wise decision. Come here now. We just want to see you. "


    Jiang Fan still remembers the voice of this man. He was the master among the monks who looked like a child. He was friendly to Jiang fan that day.


    Jiang Fan kept in mind the situation here. Without hesitation, he walked directly in the direction of the building. Soon he came to the gate of the palace and walked directly inside.


    Coming here again, Jiang fan can still see the seven chairs, representing the seven top experts in the next nine days.


    Jiang Fan went to the residence of several people. As he walked, he could hear the sound of birds in his mind.


    "This is Tianding mountain? Are those six horrible human breath the masters you want to offend this time? It''s too risky for you. Your accomplishments are nothing in front of them. If you turn your hand over, you will be destroyed. "


    Hearing this, a small voice rang out.


    "Aren''t you strong? Isn''t it possible to protect Xiao Fan? If you offend those six people, you will have a chance to show them. If you hold them back, I will take Jiang Fan away. What do you think of my proposal? "


    The bird said angrily, "don''t say two words of nonsense. Go to practice quickly!"


    Then Chao Jiang Fan continued: "there are strong prohibitions here. It''s hard to rush out. Is the huge tripod on the top of the mountain your goal?"


    Jiang Fan said: "yes, you should also be able to feel its strangeness. The most important thing is that it is protected by the six people. It''s very difficult to get close to it. Last time it took only a short time, but this time I have other means. I should be able to get close to it and complete the contact."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan has come to the door of the child like master, and the door directly opens itself.


    "Jiang Fan, you came at the right time. We are thinking about how to let you stay and help us these days. I didn''t expect you to come by yourself. "


    "I don''t have to think too much about it, elder. I''m only interested in cultivation. This time I''m in a bit of a bottleneck, so I came back to ask some elder about it. I hope you don''t bother me!"


    The master said with a smile: "how can we dislike you? We all see your strength and ability. You are really a very strong genius. We watched from a distance the first time you went through the robbery on that day, which really amazed us old guys."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    "Some embarrassed, to break through the failure, let the elder laugh."


    "But you succeeded the second time. You broke through the divine realm at one stroke. You should know how hard it is to break through. To be honest, we old friends don''t think you have any chance to continue to break through. I didn''t expect that you found your own way in such a short time and completed the breakthrough. It''s really powerful. You came back this time and said you want to break through Let''s give some advice. It''s really hard for us old guys. If we have that ability, Wang Hongyu and Chen Shuguang will not be stuck in the bottleneck for so long. "


    Speaking of this, the guy seemed to be afraid of Jiang Fan''s disappointment, so the conversation changed.


    "But you don''t have to worry. Although we don''t have much experience in the ultimate way, we can all have some experience in the skill. It''s not a bad thing for you to follow us to practice. I think you should also understand our strength. At least we are at the end of the nine wasteland level."


    Jiang Fan nodded. Although he didn''t think so, he had to admit it at this time. After all, he came with a purpose.


    At this time, the other two masters came in and said hello one after another when they saw Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan didn''t know that all the six people in Dingshan wanted to take him as an apprentice. After all, such a talented person is really rare. Even if Jiang Fan''s promotion speed will decline, even if the divine realm is the end of Jiang Fan''s cultivation, they all think that Jiang Fan will bring more strange changes to them, and maybe inspire them.


    They all want to return to Jiuhuang, and each of them has their own ideas. The next nine days will be jointly founded by them, but they can''t be sure what will be like and what will be the situation after returning to Jiuhuang. Jiang Fan undoubtedly has a great influence in Jiuhuang, and it will bring them benefits later. Therefore, they don''t want to Miss Jiang Fan. No matter who it is, if you can become Jiang Fan''s master, I believe there is no harm.


    Six experts appeared one after another, and the fierce old Wu, just like before, was the last one. In terms of momentum, he completely suppressed the others, which shows his status in the hearts of the others.


    He was very straightforward: "Mr. Jiang Fan, are you going to join us in Tianding mountain or find a master? If you''re looking for a master, those guys in the middle of the mountain don''t deserve you. You can choose one of us. "


    When Jiang Fan heard this, he turned his head quickly and said directly, "elder, it''s a big thing to choose a master. Let me think about it for a few days. This is a treasure land for cultivation. I already know the rules here. I didn''t live in the room I left last time, did I?"


    Jiang Fan obviously doesn''t want to continue to lead them by the nose. He just holds the decision in his own hands. He is a person who respects his teacher and knows right from wrong. No matter how sincere these experts are, Jiang Fan won''t put too much emotion into them. Ye Qing and Wang Yan can tell everything.


    Even though these old friends have become human beings, they can''t help Jiang Fan at this time. However, since Jiang fan is willing to stay, they don''t have the reason to refuse. They are also very confident that Jiang fan can''t make any trouble at the top of Dingshan mountain.


    Mr. Wu said: "the room is still yours. There are very few guests here. I''ll give you time to think about it. During this time, you can practice at ease. If you need our guidance, you can come here and find us. I hope you can go further. Maybe you can replace the little devil in the future."


    Mr. Wu obviously has something to say in his words. Jiang fan doesn''t know who the imp is, but Jiang Fan vaguely feels that it should be related to the Lord of the heavenly palace, so he doesn''t ask much, because his goal this time is very clear, and he will never waste his time on other things.


    Bid farewell to the masters, Jiang Fan left the building and went straight to his own direction, where he could see the holy tripod directly. It was also very close, which was what Jiang Fan needed most at this time.


    After Jiang Fan left, a master raised his hand directly and put a ban on others.


    "What do you think of this boy coming back at this time! He had gone through many sects before. I know that there were no less than five sects that invited him. All of them were rich families. Their cultivation environment was not much worse than ours! "


    "Maybe I''m worried about my own safety. After all, the killer hasn''t been caught yet. It''s said that there is another monk who left the dust world at the boundary of the Nine Star Palace. I don''t know what the hatred is. I have to make it up to now."


    "Will he be afraid? He didn''t say he was afraid when he met us. How could he be afraid of those monks outside? He has always had helpers around him, even now. I really don''t know what the boy wants to do when he comes back here. But since the boy is back, we have to find some ways to keep him. He really has the potential to replace the boy. As long as he is willing to cooperate, we will have the most confidence when we return to Jiuhuang. "


    Mr. Wu saw that what they said was almost the same, but he did not forget to remind the public.


    "No matter what, you have to be careful. This boy has more strength than that, and he may come back with other plans. You all have to pay attention. If this boy has any bad ideas, just kill him directly, so as to avoid future trouble. If he can''t be his own man, he may turn into an enemy in the future. I hope he can know the current affairs and the reality. ""I understand!" Several people spoke in the same voice.


    After Jiang Fan returns to the room, he looks at Shengding not far away from the window with some expectation in his eyes.


    "Xiao AI and Lin Zhan, do you have a way to let me get close to the holy tripod without being discovered by the six people, even if it costs more resources. Only in this way can I open the holy tripod, and I can''t guess what will happen after that."


    Hearing this, Xiao AI said: "it''s better to use prohibition and array, but the time of arrangement should not be too short. It''s possible for a few months. After all, it''s very special here. It''s not easy to arrange array. Can you afford it?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "of course, I can afford to wait. What''s the point? I''ve been waiting for so long. How long is it? Today you give me the plan, we will start tomorrow


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Fan''s discussion with Xiao AI and Lin Zhan is very lively. With a word from you and me, he quickly settles the matter down, and then asks Jiang Fan to prepare resources and find a way out. After all, if he is found carelessly, Jiang Fan''s previous achievements will be wasted this time, and there will be no place for him for the next nine days, so he has to leave one road.


    Jiuhuang.


    Ziwei region, Lihuo region.


    Lihuo city is still lively today. Although there are many ancient families nearby, many monks live here all the year round, which has become a habit. No one wants to move away.


    The city is also a very good trading place. Because of this, the city is also very busy. In recent years, many new chambers of Commerce and trading houses have been opened.


    However, the structure of the big families in the city is completely different. Some of the big families in those years can be driven out of Lihuo city overnight. In front of the ancient families, the forces of Lihuo city are not enough, even the Jiang family is useless.


    The inns in the city are full these days, and many strangers come.


    On the dining table of a tavern, several monks with good accomplishments were drinking wine and chatting with each other.


    "You all got the news, too? I don''t know if I can get any benefits this time. It''s said that Wanyun mountain has countless treasures. "


    "Now who doesn''t know? This time, several ancient clans joined hands to release the news, and it is said that a big man who left the top of the dust world was sent out! "


    "Out of the dust? Really? Are we cannon fodder when we go like this


    The guy with the better information said directly: "cannon fodder is not enough. As you know, the God of heaven is rooted in Wanyun mountain, which is the peak of the world. It will only be stronger. Please come here to contain her."


    "I''m afraid that top player is not enough? This time things are so big, many big people should have got the news, Baizhan clan Wang Xi has a lot to do with that day pavilion? If she interferes, I''m afraid that two to one master will have to run away. "


    "So it''s not so simple this time. Tiange is in big trouble this time. Those ancient people have made it very clear that if they want to trap Tiange, it''s said that even the transmission array on the ground has been destroyed and the surrounding space has been blocked, which means that their contact with the outside world has been destroyed. Now if you can capture Tiange disciples alive outside, you can get a Tianjie Lingbao as a reward. We are all aiming at this. Don''t you really plan to go to Tiange to die? "


    "What did Tiange do? Those ancient people would rather offend Shenmu than deal with them! "


    "It''s said that they took in a woman, and the ancient people made a lot of efforts to catch her. Unfortunately, she went to Tiange to seek refuge, and then it became like this. I don''t know what that woman did, and it had such a big impact. In a word, Tiange is in trouble now, and Wanyun mountain may be destroyed this time. Let''s see if we can catch Tiange disciples first, and then we can go back to Tiange When we wait for the general attack, we will see if we can get some other benefits. If we catch that woman and give it to the ancient people, then you and I can soar to the sky. "


    It''s not just Lihuo city. There are many monks from all sides in the whole Lihuo area. Some are from other ancient families, some are from xiajiutian, and some are good at loose cultivation. This time, there are several ancient masters in front of them, and their courage is much bigger than usual.


    The Baizhan people are outside the holy land.


    An old man in green was standing there with a loud voice.


    "Wang Xi, my old friend is here. Don''t you come out to see him?"


    Then the Holy Land opened and a Baizhan woman came out.


    "Lao Zu invited you in."


    Then the woman felt as if the old man had suddenly turned into a wind and disappeared.


    He quickly turned back and found that the old man had entered the holy land, but it had disappeared again in the blink of an eye. With her naked eye and divine sense, she could not lock the other person''s figure and breath, and there was an absolute gap between the realm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    After the opening of the channel between Jiuhuang and xiajiutian, Wang Xi has rarely taken charge of Jiuhuang.


    Most of the time, she stays in holy land and enjoys peace. Occasionally, she goes to Tiange to get together with Shenmu. This is her life.


    She has just made the tea in her hand, and an old man in green is sitting on the chair opposite. She looks at Wang Xi with a smile. It can be seen that this man''s cultivation is absolutely not weak, at least not much weaker than Wang Xi.


    Wang Xi didn''t feel surprised at all. She took a sip of the teacup and put it down before she spoke.


    "Chen Ran! When am I going to be friends with you? "


    The old man said with a smile, "Why are you not friends? You and I are figures of the times. Before you joined the heavenly palace, we had a lot of contacts. Over the years, there are few monks of our same generation left. How can we say that we have known each other? For others, you may not let them into this holy land. "


    Wang Xi stares at each other and says, "friend? That''s what you do to your friends? You know the relationship between me and Tiange, but you still unite with the Wang family to besiege Tiange. You don''t hesitate to offend Lord Shenmu. You don''t regard me as a friend. "


    Chen Ran said: "it''s because of moving Tiange that I''m here today. In fact, we also want you to come forward to solve this problem. We don''t want to offend Shenmu, and we don''t want you to make a final move. Otherwise, we will only lose both sides. Our request is very simple. Give the girl out, and we''ll let those companies retreat immediately. We can also give some compensation to Tiange. We can also go to make amends to Shenmu in person. What do you think? "


    Wang Xi sneered: "I''m not from Tiange, but I can tell you very clearly that Tiange is the one who wants to protect. Tiange can''t give her to you anyway. You can wait for the kid to come back, and then you can talk to him and persuade him to let him go. But do you really think I can''t do it? "


    Chen Ran said with a smile: "sure, because you know our strength and our accomplishments very well. You don''t want to be involved in the Baizhan clan. In addition, you also know our situation very well. What we have to do can''t be stopped even by the heavenly palace."


    The old man looks relaxed, completely not afraid of Wang Xi, even feel Wang Xi''s anger, still calm, it can be seen that his mood is very strong.


    "You were really good at that time, but judge Yin and Yang is no longer here. Do you still think you were that year?"


    Chen Ran shrugged: "the judge is gone, but isn''t the heavenly palace broken? There were so many experts in those years, and you''ll come back alone! That woman took our things and had to hand them in. Otherwise, there was nothing to talk about. If Wang Xi didn''t want to help, we would only offend Lord Shenmu once. We have completely blocked Tiange. I don''t believe this little Tiange can last for long. "


    Wang Xi said: "if you attack Tiange, I will definitely do it. Jiang Huan''s Xiuwei has almost recovered. Do you think he will watch you destroy the power of his descendants?"


    Chen Ran got up and said, "Jiang Huan may be too busy to pay attention to things here. But I put my words here today. If you help Wang Xi, we will certainly respond. Now Jiuhuang is in chaos. Do you believe he will be more and more chaotic?"


    With that, he got up and walked directly towards the door. At the door, he suddenly thought of something, stopped and turned to look at Wang Xi.


    "If I remember correctly, Master Wang Yan is still in the next nine days. At the end of this event, we can discuss whether we have the opportunity to cooperate to help him return to Jiuhuang. If we work together, I don''t need to say more about how many opportunities there are? If you can''t ask them to hand over the people, I don''t want you to show up. You can rest assured that I will have some discretion, and I won''t offend Lord Shenmu too much. As for the boy named Jiang Fan, if he has any dissatisfaction after he comes back, let him come to me. "


    Wang Xi said: "Chen Ran, you look down on me. I also put my words here. If you dare to attack Tiange, Wang Xi will do it to see if your two families can afford the loss. I haven''t done it in recent years. It seems that some people have forgotten me!"


    Wang Xike and other characters? God of war!


    How could she be threatened? What''s more, he promised Jiang fan that some of the Baizhan disciples were in Tiange. No matter what the other party said, she couldn''t compromise.


    Chen Ran frowned and then took out a token with the word "evil" written on it.


    But he held it in his hand and didn''t hit it.


    Wang Xi is still sitting on the chair, looking at the token in his hand, with the same look.


    "The judge''s reward and punishment token? This evil punishment token has not been seen for many years. Are you going to use this evil punishment token against me? Are you qualified? It''s ridiculous! Just because you have this idea, the judge''s reputation at that time has been weakened by three points in my eyes. Chen Ran, you and I are monks of the same period. You should understand my character. You can go now. "


    Chen Ran clenched the punishment order, but at last he didn''t hit it. He turned and disappeared.


    After Chen Ran left, the current head of the Baizhan clan came in with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "Lao Zu, who is that man? The breath is terrible! But it doesn''t look like a villain! "Wang Xi said: "in those days, the judge was straightforward and clear about good and evil. He had his own most direct judgment. He was a very strong elder who rewarded good deeds and punished evil deeds. However, he suddenly disappeared. I don''t know if he succeeded in the impact of reincarnation, left Jiuhuang, or fell. Moreover, he was alone. He was a very special sanxiu. There were two disciples under him. Chen Ran was one of them with a punishment order. The Wang family, as he said, was in charge of the reward order. They were all upright people They followed the magistrate for many years. After the magistrate disappeared, they established their own families. I don''t need to say more about their qualifications. They also participated in the great robbery in those years, but they didn''t fight to the end. They didn''t have the current level at that time, but they have been catching up for so many years. They didn''t dare to talk to me like that in those years! "


    "Well, this time they''re going to take action against Tiange, do we want to take action? Laozu and Lord Shenmu join hands. There''s no need to be afraid of them. "


    Speaking of this, Wang Xi is a little helpless.


    "It''s not as simple as you think. Although their two families are leading the way, other forces also send experts to come. At that time, there will be several monks who leave the dust world to help. Lord Shenmu and I are limited. Although we won''t lose, it''s not easy to decide the outcome in a short time. How can the rest of Tiange resist the attack of several experts who leave the dust world? I can only threaten them now, so that they will not immediately besiege Tiange. The next thing to see is Tiange''s decision, whether to continue to protect the girl. "


    Speaking of this, Wang Xi asked each other: "do you know the origin of that girl?"


    The patriarch nodded: "I know something about this. We also investigated Jiang Fan in those years, and we knew some of the friars around him. That woman and Jiang Fan had known each other since childhood and had a good relationship. Her name was Han Qianxue. For this woman, Jiang Fan offended many people and even robbed relatives. Later, because of these, she offended Wanbaoshan and used his heaven Rob and threaten Wanbaoshan, resolve everything... "


    He told Wang Xi about Jiang Fan and Han Qianxue.


    Wang Xi shook her head after listening.


    "This bastard is really a lover. So many girls are attracted by him!"


    The clan leader said: "Han Qianxue is a beautiful girl. She is also a good girl. Jiang fan is really lucky. I feel that she is not worth it."


    Wang Xi said: "let them solve the children''s problems by themselves, but Jiang Fan, the girl named Han Qianxue, will certainly protect her. Tiange will not give it to others. I hope Chen Ran can take my words back!"


    speaking of this, she obviously thought of something and frowned slightly.


    "You close the holy land completely. I''m going to leave and go to the Jiang family to see what happens there. If nothing happens to Jiang Huan, I''ll join hands with him, and Lord Shenmu will be enough to deal with all this. If the Jiang family is in trouble, I should help them. If I don''t take the initiative, it''s impossible to ask for help because of that guy''s character."


    "Be careful all the way!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang fan doesn''t know the danger of Tiange.


    He has been practicing here for several days, and every day he has to meet six people to ask them some questions and let them point out.


    Shen Yan and they haven''t arrived near the passage yet, but he has already made use of the passage and other methods to ask Xiao AI and Lin linzhan to try to arrange the formation. He is very careful and dare not be careless for a moment. If he is found, he can only leave this way.


    The six masters almost always leave an idea on the holy tripod. Because of this, even Xiao AI and Lin Zhan may be found in the breath of the array. That''s why the array is so slow.


    Jiang Fan has a lot of time to take pills to help him practice, to make up for the time wasted after the breakthrough.


    Not long after, Jiang Fan got the news from Qin Wuliang that Wang Hongyu and Chen Shuguang had already found him, and they also wanted to go to Jiuhuang to experience with them. With their qualifications, they would have great prospects in the future.


    Chen Tianxing is also going to jiemaizong at this time, and he will arrive in a few days. Jiang fan doesn''t know if his problem is solved. After returning to Jiuhuang, he doesn''t care if the guy will stare at him, and he won''t stay in Jiuhuang for long. Whether the other party can find him again is a problem.


    What''s more, ziyuying has now completed the breakthrough and stepped into the world of leaving the dust. The other party doesn''t have any chance to move him.


    Everything was going according to his plan. In a twinkling of an eye, it was a month later.


    Near the passageway of Jiuhuang and xiajiutian, there are dense forests. After Shen Yan and others came here all the way, they set up a ban according to what Jiang Fan said, hiding their bodies. It''s only tens of meters from them to the passageway, and they all sit in the same place.


    Shen Yan gives the pills Jiang Fan gave him to Huo Chen, so that they can''t mobilize their spiritual power after taking them. Then he finds out Fu Lingyu and informs Jiang fan that he has arrived near the passage.


    Then he took the pill, waiting for Jiang Fan to show up in the prohibition, and took them back to Jiuhuang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    After Jiang Fan got the news from Shen Yan, he calmed down completely. He was ready to retreat. The rest was up to him.


    Xiao AI and Lin Zhan take the resources from Jiang Fan almost every day, and then quietly arrange them near the holy tripod. Jiang fan is also completely immersed in the cultivation for a period of time. Although his speed of improving cultivation is not fast, it is indirect and explosive, so he needs such quiet cultivation time to let him understand some things he has no time to think about.


    Every time he closes the door, Jiang Fan will gain a lot, especially for his fighting power. The reason is very simple. The more he understands himself, the more he can really play his best.


    Before Xiao AI and Lin Zhan finished the ban, he devoted himself to it, hoping to be promoted.


    His breath is constantly released, and his spiritual power is constantly around him.


    Although Jiang fan is in the room, in order not to be suspected by those experts, Jiang fan doesn''t use any prohibition. The whole person lets them use the array in the room to observe his situation. Although the six of them reach the peak of the world, they are curious and interested in Jiang Fan. After all, Jiang Fan''s ability is absolutely not comparable to that of ordinary monks, even if he has talent Wang Hongyu and Jiang fan are far from each other.


    They feel Jiang Fan''s breath changes almost every day. Through the array, they can feel the way Jiang Fan''s spiritual power works.


    "Jiang Fan''s profound Dharma is really strange. I don''t know who can tell from which sect his Dharma for protecting his body comes from. This is definitely not the skill that can be born in the later period of Jiuhuang."


    "This skill is very strange. It can speed up the absorption of spiritual power by the physical body. It seems that it can also refine the physical body. Based on this skill, it is of great significance to his long-term cultivation. The benefits are too great. But it''s hard for me to distinguish what this skill is. It seems that there is no similar skill among the nine waste Jue skills!"


    The remaining four also shook their heads, indicating that they were not clear.


    "This boy is just a treasure house. Dan Dao, array Dao, Qi training and body training are all very good. But how old is he? I''m not a few years older than Wang Hongyu''s two boys. If he really wants to join us, I''ll help him cultivate and study at all costs. "


    Mr. Wu said: "I always feel that the boy''s motive is not pure. There are experts around him, but he hasn''t shown up since he entered Tianding mountain, and he hasn''t revealed too much to us. You are not allowed to tell him too much about us, including our cultivation of the boy, until you can''t trust him completely."


    "Don''t worry, we still know which is more important."


    In a twinkling of an eye, another month later, on the other side of the passage, Qin Wuliang was a little uneasy.


    "My boss has been to Tianding mountain for so long, but there is no news at all. I don''t know what''s going on now. He won''t have an accident, will he?"


    Lin Xiran said with a smile: "you don''t know what Jiang Fan means. Don''t worry. I''m more stable than you."


    Qin Wuliang shook his head: "recently, I always feel a little flustered. I always feel that something is going to happen."


    At this time, Shen Yan opened his eyes and looked at the young people in front of him. At last, he simply said, "don''t waste your time here. Shen Yan, you can take all of them into the passage and return to Jiuhuang now. You and the two of them are familiar with each other. You three and the other children can find a place to experience first. There''s no need to waste time here all the time. Let''s go A few old guys can''t get there. Just stay here and wait for him. "


    Qin Wuliang obviously hesitated when he heard this.


    Shen Yan then said: "since Xiaofan hasn''t heard back for such a long time, it can be seen that this matter is not so easy to complete. You don''t need to waste time. For you, time is very precious."


    Ye Nan has already been eager to try.


    "Qin Wuliang, let''s go. We''ll meet Mr. Jiang fan when he returns to Jiuhuang."


    Wang Hongyu said: "although we don''t know what the teacher is doing, we really don''t have to wait. Anyway, you know where his influence is. We can go there to find him."


    Qin Wuliang finally nods. He also wants to take Zhang Rou to Jiuhuang to experience.


    Otherwise, when Jiang Fan returns to Jiuhuang, he is likely to take them to the world. At that time, Zhang Rou will have to stay in Jiuhuang. He may not see his sweetheart for a long time. Accompanying her during this period of time can also enhance her feelings.


    Lin Xiran and others don''t care. They don''t know Jiuhuang as well as Qin Wuliang. However, Qin Wuliang agrees at this time. Of course, they will follow him and help Jiang Fan take care of these talents with low accomplishments.


    While there was no one nearby, the group left the prohibition and went straight to the direction of the passage, and soon disappeared.


    But a week later, Shen Yan suddenly frowned slightly. Then he got up and whispered something to Chen zhaoer.


    Chen zhao''er gets up to leave the forbidden system, goes to the other side of the passage, uses his own means, and forcibly opens the return passage. Soon a figure comes from it. It''s Qin Wuliang who has been away for a week, but the others don''t come back with him.


    Chen zhao''er takes him back to the forbidden system. Shen Yan directly asks, "what''s the matter? Why are you coming back soon? What about the others? "Qin Wuliang looked dignified: "they are still in Jiuhuang. The boss''s power is in trouble. I came back to inform him."


    Later, Qin Wuliang told everyone what happened in Jiuhuang, including what happened in Lihuo area. Shen Yan and others frowned when they heard about it.


    Of course, they don''t want to have an accident in Wanyun mountain. They have to go to Shenmu to treat their injuries, but at the same time, they have to be a little more afraid of Jiuhuang. The top experts who leave the dust world also have one or two.


    Chen Tianxing, as the protector of Jiang Fan, of course attaches great importance to this matter.


    "What''s going on over there? Is there no support from experts? "


    Qin Wuliang said with a bitter smile: "Jiuhuang is no better than the next nine days. There are no experts in my eldest brother. According to the truth, the elder Wang Xi of Baizhan clan should go to support him, but I don''t know why he hasn''t appeared. However, those guys are just Besieged and haven''t besieged yet, but now the situation there is very tense, and fighting may break out at any time. If there is no support from the experts "It''s very likely that Tiange can''t hold on. I''d better inform the boss first. He must know about it."


    With that, Qin Wuliang directly finds out Jiang Fan''s Fu Lingyu and informs Jiang Fan of the things in Jiuhuang in the shortest words. Only in this way can he know what to do next.


    In the room of Tianding mountain, Jiang Fan was still practicing seriously. Suddenly, his brow was locked and he opened his eyes.


    He tried his best to suppress the anger in his body and let himself calm down.


    "Master Wang Xi, you can''t let me down. Before I go back, you have to help me out."


    He has put so much effort here. Xiao AI and Lin Zhan have been fighting for such a long time, and they will complete the array in the next few days. That''s when he acts. He firmly believes that Wang Xi won''t sit back and ignore. The other party''s choice of siege must be because of fear. No matter Shenmu or Wang Xi, they should be able to resist for a while. In addition, the array of Tiange, Jiang Fan believes Even if there are experts besieging, it''s not so easy to break Wanyun mountain.


    He looked at the cauldron again, and the whole person calmed down completely.


    He uses Fu Lingyu to tell Qin Wuliang to be calm and wait for him to go back to solve the problem. If Tiange has any loss, he will not let those guys go easily.


    Qin Wuliang saw that Jiang Fan was so calm. Some did not expect that the Tiange was created by Jiang Fan. Many of his relatives were there, and he spent so much energy and resources there. Even now, Jiang fan can sit still!


    Qin Wuliang did not stay, but returned to Jiuhuang and continued to stare at the situation there. If something more serious happened, he would inform Jiang Fan as soon as possible.


    After he left, Shen Yan spoke directly to the court: "we may be able to help Xiao Fan right away when we go to Jiuhuang, but the people at the top of the world are in trouble. I hope those experts will really reinforce us."


    Chen Tianxing looks calm, as if nothing will affect him, he said directly: "no matter whether they add reinforcements or not, I can do a lot of things, who dares to move Xiaofan''s things, just wait for my revenge, I''ll see who will lose more in the end!"


    Shen Yan and others have a look at Chen Tianxing. They don''t know what to say for a moment. Chen Tianxing''s ability lies there. He is definitely not just joking. For him, revenge is absolutely professional.


    On Tianding mountain, the child like master found a better one to drink.


    "Wang Hongyu and Chen Shuguang don''t know where they have gone. Now they can''t even feel their breath. They seem to have left for the next nine days. Aren''t they going to Jiuhuang?"


    "It''s quite possible that they came back that day to talk nonsense with us, and then left angrily. It seems that he heard some rumors outside, such as the smelly boy of the Ye family. Maybe the matter of that year has been mentioned."


    "Well! So what? Ye Qing has fallen. The Ye family wants to have another master like Ye Qing. The chance is zero. It''s good for them to go out and practice. No one will give them face when they get there. Let''s see what they can do. "


    Speaking of this, they drank a glass of wine and then chatted: "Jiang Fan hasn''t come to consult us for some time, has he?"


    "It''s been a while! It seems that the kid really has some savvy. I can feel that his aura of spiritual power is more solid than it was in recent years. It''s only two months. I just don''t know who he wants to worship as a teacher. It would be great if I could have such a disciple. "


    "Don''t dream. It''s not your turn. It''s Mr. Wu who wants to invite him to join us. Although he usually said that, but with my understanding of him, he secretly investigated Jiang Fan for some time, and then let him stay here, so that he did not find any kind of flaw in Jiang Fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    As time goes on, Jiang fan knows that the older the big people feel his gap, the bigger the gap. After all, it''s very boring to watch people practice. They all have their own things to do. It''s impossible to spend all their time on Jiang Fan.


    That night, Jiang Fan alone in the middle of the room began to place the array. This array can let him hide his body and prevent those experts from peeping directly.


    Because not long ago, Xiao AI told him that the array had been completed. Because based on the array of Dingshan, even if it works, it won''t be very abrupt. But whether he can enter Shengding or not is Jiang Fan''s expectation.


    Xiao AI and Lin Zhan are obviously very confident in what they set up. That''s why Jiang Fan started to take action.


    The next morning, Jiang Fan left the room and went straight to the palace where the experts were.


    Instead of looking for anyone else, he went straight to Mr. Wu''s room.


    Before he reached the door, Wu''s voice came out of the room.


    "Come in!"


    The door opened by itself. Without hesitation, Jiang Fan went in directly. At this time, Mr. Wu was playing with some peculiar crystal stones, and carved some peculiar patterns on some of them, which was obviously refining some kind of spiritual treasure.


    Judging from the quality and quantity of the materials, the finished product must be a high-quality Lingbao. Mr. Wu should have a strong means to refine it.


    Mr. Wu put down what he was doing and looked at Jiang Fan.


    "It''s the first time you''ve come to see me since you came to the top of the mountain. What''s the matter? Is there any trouble in practice? "


    Jiang Fan shakes his head decisively. On this day, what he fears most is the one in front of him. Unless necessary, Jiang fan doesn''t want to contact him at all.


    "Master, I''m not looking for you for guidance, but I''m going to shut up for a while. Recently, I want to enter the state of enlightenment. I want to take this opportunity to practice well. If I can enter the state of enlightenment, Dingshan will be my real blessing. I will stay here in the future."


    Mr. Wu said, "do you need me to help you prepare the training ground?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "no, I''m in that room. It''s very good, but I''m going to arrange the array for cultivation. It may destroy the original array atmosphere. Please forgive me."


    Mr. Wu said, "what should I do? You can do it well. Don''t destroy the subject."


    "Of course! Thank you, elder. That younger generation left first. "


    instead of staying, Jiang Fan left and went back to his residence. Then he arranged the rest of the spirit stones and ran them directly. Jiang Fan''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    From the outside or with array perception, you can only feel a group of spiritual power, but not the existence of Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan also spent a lot of advanced materials in arranging this array to ensure it is safe.


    Several experts get together and join hands to mobilize the array to try to see through the group''s spirit power. However, they find that the group''s spirit power is full of toughness. Unless they break it by force, they don''t want to see Jiang Fan''s state at all.


    "I don''t know what this guy is up to. He even expended so many advanced materials to arrange such an array. But I have to say that the array he arranged is really strange and interesting."


    "Will he not let others disturb him? After all, it''s of great significance for a monk to enter the state of enlightenment. It''s reasonable to be careful."


    Another said, "there''s nothing to worry about. He''s a kid in the divine realm. Can he make a big difference here? Don''t worry. Even if he''s in trouble, he''ll never dare to mess around under our noses. Let''s just pay more attention. "


    That night.


    Jiang Fan asked Xiao AI, "can I start the array at any time?"


    "Yes! But you''d better wait, young master. Lin Zhan and I have found some rules through array these days. "


    Jiang Fan heard this and asked curiously: "the law? What''s the rule? "


    "Those masters use the divine sense to perceive the rules of the holy tripod. They almost don''t perceive the holy tripod at the same time. Obviously, there are some agreements between them, and some of them are free. It''s the best time for us to start at that time."


    Jiang Fan''s face brightened. The people around him were too reliable. Xiao AI and Lin Zhan spent most of their time in the array. Naturally, they felt a lot of things and could find out the rules. It can be seen that they were really working hard.


    But he didn''t speak, so he reminded me.


    "Even if you find the rules, you''d better wait for a few days before you start to move. Those guys must be watching the situation here now, and they may also be aware of the situation of Shengding carefully. You spend so much advanced material to hide yourself, they old monsters can''t be on guard. "


    Of course, Jiang fan understands xiaobutian''s meaning, and he doesn''t want to use so many advanced materials to attract people''s attention, but the six people are at the top of the world. What powerful means will they have to work together? Some ordinary materials are not enough to prevent them from peeping. This is also a decision made after repeated confirmation with Xiaoai.


    But he has been waiting for such a long time. Jiang fan is not afraid to wait a few more days, but he has to act as soon as possible. Jiuhuang still has a lot of things waiting for him.The next week, Xiao AI and Lin Zhan were still in the array of Tianding mountain, sensing the contact between those big people''s thoughts and spiritual power and Shengding.


    Sure enough, it''s the same as xiaobutian said before. In the first three days, they obviously felt that the time of Shengding had increased, and there was almost no chance. After that, they slowly recovered as before. Now they are almost the same as Jiang Fan before he arranged the array.


    They told Jiang Fan about it, and then Jiang Fan woke up from cultivation, breathed and calmed down.


    "Lin Zhan, choose a time to start."


    With that, a crystal appeared in his hand. It was Ye Qing who gave it to him. If he could, Jiang Fan didn''t mind taking it away, even if he offended the six guys.


    Lin Zhan and Xiao AI leave the array and return to Jiang Fan. After that, Jiang Fan may leave for the first time and can''t leave them here. Jiang Fan believes that he may never come to Tianding mountain again.


    After confirming the time with Lin Zhan, Jiang Fan concentrates on finding a pill to suppress the breath. In case he uses the secret method to suppress the breath, he is ready to take action.


    When the time came, Jiang Fan did not hesitate for a moment, but directly started the array. At the next moment, his body was sucked into the space channel by a very weak force. At the next moment, he had come to the huge tripod.


    As he approached the holy tripod, the crystal stone in his hand gave off a weak light. Jiang Fan didn''t know what would happen after holding the crystal stone. He waited quietly. At this time, all he could do was this.


    But then he saw that the cauldron near him had changed and a groove appeared, which was exactly the same shape as the crystal in his hand.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Jiang Fan directly pressed the crystal in his hand into the groove. At the next moment, a powerful force burst out from the holy tripod. Jiang Fan felt a twist in the surrounding space. At the next moment, the whole person disappeared.


    At the moment when he disappeared, six figures appeared in the position where he was just now. They were Wu Laoliu.


    They frowned and looked around. Then they looked at the cauldron again. They didn''t look good.


    "Do you feel it? That must be the smell of Shengding just now. Someone came here just now. Who can feel where he is going? "


    "It''s fleeting. It''s impossible to lock it. It''s like it''s gone out of thin air. In the next nine days, no one can break into Tianding mountain under our eyes. What''s wrong with this holy tripod? Let''s feel the change of Shengding together


    They nodded, so they went to different directions and injected their spiritual power into the holy tripod. However, their spiritual power was not connected through the holy tripod. It was totally different from usual. The holy tripod seemed to reject their spiritual power, which made them show surprise.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the breath of Shengding so active? It''s totally different from before! "


    Wu frowned a little, and then looked at the building in the distance. There was a window, which was Jiang Fan''s room.


    He put away his spiritual power and strode directly towards Jiang Fan''s residence.


    Others followed. Someone said, "Mr. Wu, don''t you think it''s Jiang Fan? What is he? How is it possible to activate Shengding? We''ve used so many methods for so many years, but we didn''t do it. "


    "If Jiang Fan''s array is forced to open, he happens to be in the state of enlightenment. I''m afraid we will really lose this talent. Mr. Wu, will you reconsider? "


    But Mr. Wu was as resolute as usual. Without saying a word, he made a direct move. The surging spirit power penetrated through the window and instantly broke the spirit breath of the array.


    The dust and smoke disperse, the array collapses, and all the materials turn into powder.


    But the array is empty. There is no personal shadow.


    Six people stand in the same place, looking at the empty room, face gradually become cold, angry heart.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Damn it


    "Where''s the boy? There''s an array suppression here. It''s impossible to disappear out of thin air. The big move symbol can''t be used! Immediately let the people below search the mountain for me and let them catch Jiang Fan alive to see me! "


    Old Wu shook his head: "no, he didn''t go down the mountain. He should be here. He should have contacted the holy tripod and found something."


    He stared at the cauldron as if he wanted to see through it.


    Another man frowned and said, "Mr. Wu, do you mean that boy knows the secret of the holy tripod?"


    Mr. Wu said: "now I''m not sure, but my intuition has always been accurate! That bastard Ye Qing had a secret that he didn''t tell us. We''ve worked so hard over the years, but it''s hard to manipulate it. There must be something we don''t know. I think there''s something wrong with that boy this time. Now it seems that he''s running for the holy tripod. "


    Speaking of this, his voice is a little cold.


    "Let''s try together to see if we can sense whether he is in the holy tripod. If he is in the holy tripod, we have to find a way to find him out. This son is too ambitious and hard to control. He must not stay. Otherwise, he will become a serious problem for us in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    Mr. Wu suggested, and others nodded.


    They have worked together for many years, and of course they know exactly what to do.


    Several people have studied the cauldron for so many years, and they know almost every detail of the cauldron, especially the breath.


    They are connected with each other, release the spirit power together, and then use their unique ability to control and suppress the holy tripod.


    We can imagine how powerful the six monks at the top of the world are.


    Although the holy tripod constantly repels their power, it still can''t completely block it. The spirit power of six people''s fusion slowly spreads over it.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Jiang Fan has completely stood firm. At this moment, he feels that he is surrounded by strange spiritual power, and there are stars all over the sky, deep and boundless.


    The sea of stars seems to surround him, which is very spectacular.


    This is obviously a special space, but it doesn''t give him much sense, because his divine sense can''t spread far away.


    Jiang Fan was surprised for a moment. Then he directly opened his eyes to see the space clearly.


    But there was no change in the scene in front of us. It was all true.


    Jiang Fan calmed down, then turned around, and the first thing he saw was still the sea of stars, but there was something lying there not far away. Jiang Fan sensed that it had no breath.


    He stepped forward and found that the space did have the ground, but he couldn''t see it at all. It was like stepping in the air.


    Jiang Fan walked cautiously towards that side, which was the only thing he could approach in the space.


    He walked in slowly and fixed his eyes.


    I was surprised to find that a human was lying there, lifeless, but his body was not rotten and full of treasure. It was obvious that he had a very high level of cultivation and was absolutely not weak.


    His clothes are a little strange. They are different from those of Jiuhuang and the next nine days. I don''t know how long they have fallen. He looks like he is in his thirties, but he should be a guy of unknown age.


    Jiang Fan injects a little of his spiritual power into his opponent''s body, and finds that his opponent''s Qi sea is dry, and there is no spiritual power in his body, which has obviously fallen for a long time.


    Soon Jiang Fan found the man''s fatal wound, which was in the back of the monk''s head. There was a big scar. Although it had healed, it must have been fatally injured before it healed.


    An object similar to a treasure bag was released from him by Jiang Fan. It still exudes a lot of spiritual power. The exquisite array is still running, but the soul mark on it has already dissipated. Jiang fan can directly put his divine consciousness into it.


    All kinds of materials came to his mind, of high quality.


    Some of the unique Lingbao attracted Jiang Fan''s attention.


    He took out one directly and then asked them, "have you ever seen such refined Lingbao?"


    "It''s a strange shape, but it''s a clever combination of array and weapon refining. It''s a bit interesting. I don''t know the effect. I''ll find a chance to know its power."


    Ziyuying said: "it''s not only unique in shape, but also different in material collocation from what we usually use. It looks disorderly, but it can subtly achieve a balance, so that this Lingbao can play a very stable effect. It seems that like the news you got before, this thing comes from other worlds, and there should be a stronger cultivation environment. Unfortunately, we don''t know Be sure where it comes from


    Jiang Fan has not been entangled in this Lingbao, but continues to search, and soon, a book with a hot smell appears in Jiang Fan''s hands.


    The heat above is very high. The whole book seems to be made of flame. If there is no accident, it should be a strong fire control method, or a powerful skill in fire method.


    Jiang Fan himself is an expert in playing with fire. When he sees such things, he is certainly full of expectation. Without saying a word, he just opens it up to find out.


    But when he opened it, Jiang Fan was puzzled by the words on it. It was a kind of writing that he had never seen before. This excellent skill was placed in front of him, but he could not understand it. Jiang Fan''s mood can be imagined.


    Although they have been born for so many years, they have never seen any similar words. After a careful perception, they have no clue.


    Ziyuying is helpless.


    "This book exudes strange spiritual power. It''s very strong. It''s obviously an excellent skill. But it''s not easy to practice when it''s in front of you. What''s that?"


    Jiang Fan had a careful analysis for a while, but these words were totally different from what he saw, so he had to give up in the end.


    He closed the book, looked at the hot book in his hand, and made use of the divine perception, the response he could get was still incomprehensible.


    The treasure is in hand, but it can''t be used. Jiang Fan really understands the feelings of those great figures. They have spent a long time on the holy tripod over the years, but they don''t even know the space, and they can''t control the holy tripod at will. It''s absolutely depressing.


    "It must be the product of another civilization, and the civilization there may not be weaker or even stronger than that of our time. Unfortunately, we can''t be sure where they are, and we don''t know when they will be able to be identified," she saidJiang Fan said: "don''t worry. This guy has been alive for so many years, and he is a human being, as well as the guardian of the holy tripod. He shouldn''t have left nothing behind."


    He continued to search for the things in the bag, and finally found an ancient jade and took it out directly.


    After perceiving the spiritual power outside, the ancient jade exudes a soft power, and does not have a strong sense of rejection.


    Gu Yu floats in front of Jiang Fan, very quiet, but makes Jiang Fan''s eyes shine.


    "The material seems to be the same as that of Shengding. It should be from the same origin."


    Without hesitation, he directly mobilized his spiritual power and exerted his precious words on the ancient jade. Soon a message came into Jiang Fan''s mind from the formula of heaven and earth.


    "Star River jade!"


    They were surprised to hear the name. From their eyes, we can see that they should not understand it.


    However, Jiang Fan was shocked by the fact that it was meteorite jade floating in the sea of stars. It was extremely difficult to collect and the quantity was very rare. To collect this kind of ancient jade in the sea of stars, we need to have the power to break the world, that is, to transcend the world.


    At this time, Jiang Fan felt a crystal stone in his arms exuding a strange power, as if to break free from his arms.


    That is the key to open the holy tripod, which is the crystal that Ye Qing gave him.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Fan took out the crystal stone directly. Then he saw that the crystal stone and the ancient jade attracted each other and had the meaning of fusion.


    Xiaobudian reminds Jiang Fan: "real blood! Try to recognize the Lord. These two things are ownerless, but they are obviously a pair


    Jiang Fan cut his palm decisively, sacrificed a drop of real blood, and fell between the two treasures. At the next moment, a surge of power broke out, and the surrounding scene began to change rapidly, as if completely immersed in endless darkness.


    But Jiang Fan could feel a strange force building up a special connection with him, just like the feeling after the divine soldier recognized the Lord, very strange.


    Xiaobutian and ziyuying are standing in the same set without interruption or intervention. They don''t feel any threat from Jiang Fan.


    About half an hour later, the ancient jade and crystal turned into two lights to illuminate the dark world. Then they turned into two lights and disappeared into Jiang Fan''s hands.


    Just when they wanted to see what happened, the surrounding space was slowly lit up. It was not like the endless starry sky before, but exuded some very strange breath and turned into a valley.


    The ground is full of herbs and herbs, and there is a bamboo forest.


    They are now located next to a small house. Just now, the elder''s body was lying in the courtyard. All this seems to be real. The previous starry sky should be just an image created by some force.


    "Dongtian Lingbao?"


    This is Jiang Fan''s first impression.


    Xiaobutian and ziyuying jump on Jiang Fan''s shoulder and remind him.


    "Hold out your hand and see where the ancient jade and spirit stone are."


    Jiang Fan opened the palm of his hand, but it was empty, as if there was no change. However, he could clearly feel that there was some special power in his hands. Then he used the spirit power to stimulate, and two special waves of spirit power radiated different lights and emerged in the palm.


    Xiaobu Dian said with a smile: "yes, it should be the completion of recognizing the Lord. Now you can sense the purpose here. Although this treasure comes from unknown civilization, and its refining technique is slightly different from ours, it is not a big difference. With the level of this thing, it should be able to help you understand his ability, so as not to make you feel nothing."


    Jiang Fan knew what he was talking about. Without hesitation, he directly closed his eyes and carefully felt the changes of spiritual power around him. At the same time, he felt the breath outside the space.


    Soon, the space gave him feedback, but he didn''t know anything. Suddenly, he felt a strong force gathering in the space, which shocked him. He quickly opened his eyes and went back to reality.


    He frowned and looked in the direction of the convergence of spirit power. Xiaobutian and ziyuying obviously didn''t feel anything.


    "What''s the matter?" Little one asked.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to answer, a figure has appeared in the direction of Jiang Fan''s eyes.


    Seeing this figure, they were shocked, obviously a little unexpected.


    Ziyuying and xiaobutian instinctively recover themselves, and directly block Jiang Fan''s body, waiting for him.


    Because that person is exactly the same as the strong one around them, people can''t feel how strong his realm is, so they are so afraid.


    Seeing Jiang Fan and others like this, the man was obviously looking at them.


    But then he said something that Jiang Fan and others had never heard of. It was a very special language that people had never touched. If they guessed correctly, the language should be the same as the words in books.


    However, Jiang Fan didn''t think of the next way.


    There was no momentum on that figure. He came directly to Jiang Fan, not more than xiaobutian, and then he bowed his head to Jiang Fan and knelt down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    Such changes did not occur to Jiang Fan and others.


    A special breath was released from the man and appeared above him, which made Jiang Fan feel a touch of kindness. The power was very similar to the breath hidden in his hands, and it attracted each other.


    Although Jiang Fan didn''t understand each other''s words, he certainly understood what it was with his insight. He immediately calmed down and was ecstatic.


    "Qi Ling! Recognize the Lord


    Xiaobutian and ziyuying opened their mouths almost at the same time, and they obviously saw the essence of this thing.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Fan releases the power of his palm and injects it into the spiritual power. At the next moment, more information is sent into his mind. There are other information about the holy tripod.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Fan still can''t understand it, but at this time, Jiang fan used the method of preaching to the spirit, so that he could learn Jiuhuang''s language in a very short time, and the spirit also used the same method to show it to Jiang Fan. Those words and languages that Jiang fan didn''t understand could be understood completely soon, which also opened a bigger world for him and surprised him.


    The spirit has been standing there, obviously still learning, Jiang Fan also sat in place, absorbing and digesting everything.


    Soon Jiang Fan released his spiritual power and passed on this special language to them. They will basically follow him all the time in the future. They will learn more and use it for sure, which is also of great significance to them.


    An hour later, the spirit first woke up, which showed that his power was very strong, at least much stronger than Jiang Fan and them.


    Another hour later, ziyuying woke up, followed by xiaobutian and Jiangfan.


    After Jiang Fan wakes up, he takes back his breath and looks at the spirit.


    This just way: "are you that elder?"


    Jiang Fan obviously refers to the fallen master in the yard.


    Qi Ling nodded: "you are right to guess, but my spirit has been integrated with this spirit treasure, and has become an Qi Ling. The master doesn''t need to call me the elder!"


    "No harm! I... "


    Just as Jiang Fan was about to speak, he was suddenly interrupted by a powerful force. Then he felt that a terrible force seemed to cover their whole space, as if he wanted to tear this space apart.


    As soon as their looks changed, they immediately thought of something.


    "Was it discovered so soon?"


    Jiang Fan said: "those guys looking at this holy tripod must not only have array, but also other special means, and it''s not strange to find me at such a close distance."


    The spirit looked at the ripple of spirit power in the air and looked a little impatient.


    "These hateful guys, I don''t know how many times they want to crack here. If it''s not that I''ve lost my body, I can kill these six bastards every minute."


    Although they only said one word about this game, it made Jiang Fan understand that this guy''s previous realm was definitely higher than the six people in Tianding mountain. They were all the people who left the dust realm at the top. I''m afraid that this spirit had at least reached the reincarnation realm before he died.


    But knowing this, Jiang fan is even more shocked. The reason is very simple. The reincarnation master was killed, or was killed under the protection of the holy tripod. How strong will the opponent be?


    Although Jiang fan doesn''t know his opponent''s real strength, he can be sure that the injury in the back of Qi lingrou''s body and brain is absolutely fatal. I''m afraid that the opponent''s strength is far above him, which is a super existence that he can''t touch now.


    Xiaobutian and ziyuying are obviously able to think of these, and their eyes are also shocked.


    But now is not the time to entangle this, Jiang Fan directly toward the spirit asked: "can they break here?"


    Qi Ling said: "if they don''t have me, they will have some opportunities. But as I fit with Lingbao more and more strongly, they can''t break this force. At least they can''t trust you. I can guarantee you nothing."


    Hearing this, they were relieved.


    Although the three of them are not weak, they are too poor in front of the six people in Tianding mountain.


    Soon, they felt a divine idea swept over them. The terrible smell made Jiang fan stand on his head. He was almost sure that the divine idea was the most powerful of the six. He was also one of Jiang Fan''s most feared characters.


    Above the holy tripod of Tianding mountain, the breath of the six people was completely connected at this time, constantly suppressing the breath of the holy tripod.


    Old Wu''s face was full of anger and ferocious.


    "Damn it, Jiang fan is in the holy tripod now. How on earth did he get in? Six of us have studied it for so many years. Is it not as good as him? "


    Another Lian said hastily, "Mr. Wu, this is not the time to be angry. We can''t let him occupy the nest, can we? This holy tripod is ours. Please find a way to let him out, otherwise it may be more and more troublesome. "


    Mr. Wu nodded, then opened his mouth, and his voice came into the space of the holy tripod through the broken spiritual gap.


    He tried to keep his voice as quiet as possible, not so strong."Jiang Fan! I don''t know how you entered the holy tripod, but you should know the rules of Tianding mountain. This holy tripod is not something you can touch. Now when you leave the holy tripod, I can promise to spare you once. Let bygones be bygones and everything is the same as before. How are you doing? "


    Speaking of this, he seemed afraid that Jiang Fan would not listen to him.


    Then he continued: "I think you should remember that we once told you that we would like you to join us. As you know, there are seven chairs in the main hall. After you join us, the seventh position will belong to you. I don''t need to say what position you will be in the next nine days. Even the masters of those rich families should be courteous when they see you. At that time, we can study things outside the day together, and you have six more top experts. I don''t need to say more about these benefits. I think you are also a smart child, and you should know how to choose! "


    Jiang fan is very clear that as long as he appears now, I''m afraid he will be killed by the six people immediately. I''m afraid even ziyuying can''t keep him.


    "I can''t go out," he said directly. "I''m afraid the six guys have set traps now. They are waiting for you to jump in. Don''t believe him."


    Purple jade eagle way: "unless leave immediately, otherwise absolutely can''t go out, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to keep you."


    Mr. Wu, they obviously couldn''t hear what they said.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan didn''t respond for a long time, Wu''s voice sounded again. His tone was not as kind as before, and he was on the verge of violence.


    "Jiang Fan! You should understand your situation. Since you don''t want to be friends with us, we can only wipe you out. I guarantee that you don''t have any chance to escape. You should understand that you haven''t fully risen yet. Now you are just a small person. In the face of absolute strength, you are nothing at all. No better than mole ants! "


    But Jiang Fan still didn''t respond to his intention. Anyway, they couldn''t break the ban, and he didn''t plan to continue to deal with those people.


    Jiang Fan looked at Qi Ling: "master, I''m afraid we can''t stay here for a long time. Can I take this holy tripod with me?"


    "Shengding? Master, are you talking about the Star River tripod? He is not a saint tripod, but he has already reached the edge of immortals. As I gradually fit in with it, I can step into the ranks of immortals within a hundred years after leaving the limits of the big world. Unfortunately, a small part of the holy tripod has been refined by those guys and connected with the big world. Unless you can get out of the dust and use the power of heaven to take the Lingbao away, you will have to wait until the big world collapses. "


    Speaking of this, he suddenly thought of something and began to speak.


    "But don''t worry, the big world is not very strong, and it has begun to decline. This is also the result of my slowly controlling Lingbao. However, the power of heaven has suddenly become much more stable some time ago, which also slows down the speed of the collapse of the world. But even so, the collapse is only a matter of time."


    Jiang fan is not surprised. In fact, if he wants to take it away, the conditions are not harsh. He just needs to leave the dust world to mobilize the power of heaven. Unfortunately, this condition is a little difficult for him. It''s as difficult as going to heaven for him to leave the dust world.


    He has just broken through the divine realm.


    Xiaobudian reminded Jiang Fan: "it''s good not to take him away now, otherwise the six guys will not have to work hard for you? Six of them try to break through the nine wastelands. Wang Xi wants to stop them, but they have to pay a lot of price. At the moment, it''s better not to irritate them completely. "


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I know what you mean, but if you know the purpose of the Star River tripod, you will understand why I want to take him away."


    Speaking of this, the Spirit said with a smile: "the master is right. Although the Star River tripod has not reached the rank of immortal treasures, its value is far higher than ordinary ones. It''s the most precious treasure. Unfortunately, huaibi is guilty. I was killed by experts because of him."


    Purple jade eagle heard him say so, quickly asked: "dare to ask you how the realm of life?"


    "Reincarnation peak!"


    When they heard this, their eyes jumped.


    Xiaobutian said: "are the peaks of reincarnation killed? One blow is fatal? "


    Qi Ling nodded, but the next words were hard for Jiang Fan to accept.


    "Is reincarnation strong? It''s only a master. It''s a long way from the top. I can''t get close to the master who killed me. He''s just a master in casual cultivation. I don''t know how many people are better than him, and that... "


    Before he finished, Jiang Fan raised his hand and interrupted him.


    "Well, don''t say it yet. I don''t want to know so much, it''s still a little far away for me! "


    Qi Lingdao said: "it''s really hard to accept this kind of low plane for a while, but your master''s qualification is really rare, and it''s really rare to have the Qi of yin and yang to protect your body. The lack of Qi of yin and Yang is known to only two people in the whole Xinghai. If you can accept the master of Xinghe Ding in this realm, it''s enough to prove that your qualification is limitless in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    "In addition, you have some special breath, which makes me feel scared. This is also the reason why I take the initiative to recognize the Lord. It''s really unexpected for me to feel this breath in such a barren world of spiritual power."


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t look down upon our world, elder. I haven''t met the monk of reincarnation realm, but I''m still far away from that realm. Now I''m asking you, can you feel that those people outside used the holy tripod to decorate things?"


    Qi Ling said: "master, my name is Huang Yan. You can just call me by my name directly. They did do a lot of things with the Star River tripod in those years, but now that I have gradually completed the integration, I can really feel it."


    Hearing this, the corner of Jiang Fan''s mouth rose, showing a happy look.


    "As far as I know, those guys outside used the smell of the star tripod to house arrest an expert. The specific location of the ban was in the northern part of the world."


    Huang Yan nodded: "that prohibition has existed for a long time, but it''s not strong. It''s just using some special power of the Star River tripod!"


    Jiang Fan asked: "can we stop the prohibition? Let the master leave? "


    Huang Yan said with a smile: "of course, it''s no problem. The prohibition is based on the Star River tripod. It doesn''t have the power of heaven to suppress it. So it doesn''t affect me at all. I can break it at any time. Now it''s OK!"


    Jiang Fan said: "well, now stop the prohibition and let the experts leave. Can I have a word with the elder through you?"


    "Of course, it''s no problem. The prohibition was not far away from this location, but it was later sent to the northern region by those guys using special means. However, the power of the Star River tripod has always been on it. There is no problem in exchanging a few words."


    With that, Huang Yan moved towards the void. The next moment, the light curtain appeared. After a wave of spiritual power, the scene appeared. It was a private courtyard, which Jiang Fan had seen in the northern region.


    "You can say it!" Huang Yan reminds us.


    At this time, Jiang Fan completely ignores the suppression from several experts outside. He has made clear the use and magic of the Star River tripod. What he has to do now is to help Wang Yan out of trouble, and then he wants to find a way to leave here.


    He spoke to the images of other hospitals.


    "Jiang Fan asked to see Wang Yan."


    The next moment, Wang Yan''s figure appeared in the courtyard, frowning slightly around, but did not see Jiang Fan''s figure.


    "Boy, are you back? Not yet


    Jiang Fan said: "I didn''t go back, master. I''m in the holy tripod of Tianding mountain. I said I would help you out. Of course, I have to do it. I''ll stop the ban later. After leaving, I''ll go back to Jiuhuang as soon as possible. Where is the passage, master should know!"


    Hear this words, Wang Yan obviously Leng next, have no joy, on the contrary brow lock.


    "Shengding? How did you get there? What about those bastards? They''re going to make you mess? "


    Jiang Fan said: "all six of them are waiting for me to show up outside the holy tripod now. But don''t worry. I have my own way out. After I stop banning, they may feel something. Then they may go to embarrass the elder. You should pay attention to it."


    Wang Yan''s face showed some contempt: "if I hadn''t been prepared for them to sneak attack, even if six of them joined hands, I couldn''t stay at all! Shall I go to Tianding mountain? Take you away? "


    "Master, don''t come here. There are a lot of Tianding mountains. If you come, the six of them may have a way to stop you. When you encounter other troubles, the gain will not be worth the loss. Since I dare to come to Tianding mountain, of course, I have prepared enough means to get out of trouble. Goodbye to Jiuhuang."


    As soon as Jiang Fan''s voice fell, Wang Yan felt trapped around her. She didn''t know how many years of prohibition were slowly disappearing.


    She showed a happy look and knew that it was Jiang Fan''s work. She was very surprised, but she immediately turned back to let the girls in other hospitals catch up with her as soon as possible. She left the forbidden area first and felt the breath of freedom.


    Several maids came out of the room and were surprised to see Wang Yan leave the ban. However, they soon caught up with them. Wang Yan was very kind to them and taught them good skills. Wang Yan got out of trouble, and they obviously wanted to continue to follow.


    Tianding mountain, outside Xinghe Ding.


    The six old guys felt the change of breath at the same time and were stunned one after another.


    "No!"


    "What''s the matter? How did that guy get out? "


    Old Wu was very angry. Jiang Fan didn''t respond for a long time. He obviously did something in it.


    "Jiang Fan! You really want to die. Do you know what you''ve done? How do you operate Shengding? If you don''t show up again, I will make your life worse than death! "


    Mr. Wu could not calm down at this time. They had trapped Wang Yan for so many years, but they did not expect that Jiang Fan was a small man today. What''s more, they couldn''t imagine how a young man who was not in the divine realm manipulated the holy tripod? The six of them didn''t know how many years they had studied the holy tripod, and they could only use the above power.


    At this time, they just want to cheat Jiang Fan out as soon as possible and let him continue to mess around. They are not sure what Jiang fan can do.Jiang Fan felt the murderous intention of Wu Lao, but he still didn''t respond. Because ye Qing, he was doomed to be impossible to become friends with the six people outside. Now that he got the ownership of Shengding, the six people couldn''t let him go. He didn''t have to respond to them.


    Xiaobudian reminds Jiang Fan: "those guys are already furious at this time. Let''s think about how to get out of trouble! Is that enough? "


    Jiang Fan said: "of course, it''s enough. The broken stone is used in it, and the array is a miniature version across the world. Even if these six guys block the space, they can''t stop us at all. There''s only one problem. Those six guys have been waiting for me to show up. I''m afraid it''s hard to give me time to start the array. "


    Huang Yan said: "this is not a problem. Within one kilometer around the Star River tripod, I can send you wherever you want to go. It''s enough for you to start the array and leave. Unfortunately, I don''t know when I can meet the host again. We should talk more for a while."


    Jiang Fan said: "there will be many opportunities in the future. I''m not in a hurry. If I talk too much with you now, I may not have the confidence to continue to work hard. I''ll see you next time. I hope I have the most mentality to listen to your story!"


    Huang Yan nodded: "of course! In addition, the master of my two skills needs to practice well. I can feel that there is a very pure flame on the master. Cooperating with my skills, I can certainly play a very strong role. Unfortunately, time does not allow. Otherwise, I should give you some advice. However, I believe that the master''s savvy may be able to play more characteristics of this skill. It''s not a bad thing to get my experience in the future. ¡±


    Jiang Fan knew that what he was talking about was the hot books. Now that he has been talking about the strange words and language all night, he naturally knows what that skill is.


    However, it''s obviously not the time for cultivation. Since he can''t take the Star River tripod with him now, there''s no need to stay in the tripod longer. The longer he stays, the more angry those guys outside will be. He doesn''t want these six guys to go after Jiuhuang. Otherwise, it''s a question whether old Shenji can stop them.


    What''s more, the situation in Tiange is very critical now. He has been here long enough.


    He looked at Huang Yan: "don''t show them too much strangeness. After I leave, you just keep the same state as before. This big world is created on the basis of the world I live in. It''s not far from collapse. When xingheding gets out of trouble, I''ll take you away for the first time. "


    Huang Yan said with a smile: "no matter where the master is, I can go to you. The six guys can''t stop me. The master should have been very clear about the ability of the Star River tripod."


    Jiang Fan nodded, and then looked into the air. He could see some shadows outside, which were gathered by the six people''s thoughts. They all wanted to break in, but they couldn''t do it.


    Jiang fan knows that he has to distract their attention at this time, which is more convenient for him to get out of trouble later.


    Both xiaobutian and birdie were brought into the space by him. Then he opened his mouth and responded to several old monsters for the first time.


    "Several elders, should we sit down and talk about it? You are so intent on killing me. Give me a few courage, and I dare not show up. Although it''s not big here, it''s a good place to practice. Maybe I can practice here to reincarnation, and then it may be your bad luck."


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, Wu said directly, "Jiang Fan! We treat each other with sincerity and give you enough promises and treatment. Will you repay us in this way? "


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "Mr. Wu, don''t you wonder why I can enter the holy tripod? As early as the first time I came here, you should have felt something. And master Chen Hai, don''t you have any impression of me? We''ve met in the world


    Chen Hai was one of the six. After hearing Jiang Fan''s words, he frowned slightly, obviously without any impression.


    The other five looked at him one after another, apparently equally confused.


    Chen Haidao: "Jiang Fan, do you want to transfer the contradiction? You don''t want to say that I told you about entering Shengding, do you? This kind of childish provocation is useless. Don''t underestimate the wisdom of the predecessors, OK? What''s more, if I knew the way to enter the holy cauldron, I would have gone in to find out you little bastard, and I would have let you pour dirty water on me here? "


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s not what I, Jiang Fan, did to splash dirty water. But the elder is really noble and forgetful. Do you remember that you sealed a young man with Ye Qing in the wanhuo battle? At that time, I was really inferior to ants in your eyes. Fortunately, master Ye Qing used his last strength to send me out of the sealed place, and told me the secret of the holy tripod, so that he had the means I have now. "


    Hearing this, Chen Hai began to recall, then frowned.


    "It''s you!"


    Jiang Fan didn''t deny it, and then said, "master Ye Qing saved my life. Of course, I have to come here to see what''s strange about this holy tripod..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    Jiang Fan''s tone is not in a hurry.


    "It''s a pity that the holy tripod in your mouth let me down a little. There''s nothing strange about it. Originally, I planned to have a look quietly and then leave. Unexpectedly, some of you found out what I did so soon. It seems that you didn''t intend to keep me. Otherwise, some of you would leave Tianding mountain first, and then I would leave from the holy tripod, and never come to Tianding mountain again What do you think of the elder? "


    Mr. Wu took the lead in saying, "do you want to leave? This can be discussed, but there is a prerequisite. You need to tell us everything you know about the holy tripod, as well as everything Ye Qing said to you. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan said with a smile: "elder, there is no need to say that at this time. Elder Ye Qing is kind to me. Of course, I can''t tell you what he told me. I can only promise that I will never come to Tianding mountain again. Nothing else will be discussed."


    Old Wu said angrily, "Jiang Fan, do you know how much trouble you have brought us?"


    Jiang Fan was very clear about his meaning and said directly: "Master Wang Yan is one of the ancestors of the Baizhan nationality. I come from the Jiang nationality. I have to help her out of difficulties in both feeling and reason. If you don''t put her under house arrest, there will be no trouble. I''ve told you all my thoughts. If it''s a big deal, we''ll continue to spend it here. I don''t mind practicing here for a hundred years, but I want to see if some of you will He''ll be staring at me all the time and won''t give me a chance to escape. "


    Old Wu is very angry. They have tried several times, but they can''t break through the space barrier and threaten Jiang Fan. If Jiang Fan really stays in the holy tripod to practice, they really can''t do anything in a short time.


    However, the longer Jiang Fan stayed in the holy tripod, the more secrets he might know, which they could not accept.


    When they hesitated, Jiang Fan sent a message to Huang Yan.


    "Send me to the farthest place you can. You''d better cover my breath. Don''t let these old guys feel me for the first time. Then I''ll wait for you to find me by yourself in the future. The Star River tripod is really a treasure. I''m looking forward to its use as soon as possible. "


    Huang Yan said: "master, don''t worry. The moment when the world collapses is when I come back to you. I also ask the master to improve his accomplishments as soon as possible. In the future, he can go out and broaden his horizons. It''s too wasteful to stay in this barren land with your qualifications. "


    Jiang Fan didn''t agree with what he said, but he still nodded. While those old guys were distracted to think about what he said, he certainly wanted to leave at the first time. After returning to Jiuhuang, he had nothing to fear.


    Huang Yan determined the location, and then wrapped him up with the smell of Xinghe Ding.


    The next moment, Jiang Fan felt the space tearing, and the surrounding scene changed completely. He was far away from the holy tripod, but still on the top of the mountain.


    He could feel the tremendous momentum of the six masters, which naturally brought him great pressure.


    Lin Zhan and Xiao AI are quick to react. Obviously they are ready to use Jiang Fan''s spiritual power to inject into the array. On this day, the array at the top of Dingshan mountain has been fully activated. The surging power has swept the space, blocking the space. There is no hope to rush out, unless the six people let Jiang Fan go and give him enough time.


    After two breaths, those people felt Jiang Fan''s breath and looked surprised one after another.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s magic formula was used. He was smiling with evil spirits and looked relaxed. The array had been completed. He could disappear in front of several people with just one thought.


    "Senior, I won''t come back in the next nine days. If the talents of each sect need my help, let them go to Jiuhuang to find me. I''m not in the mood to confront with some top experts. If we have a chance in the future, we''ll see Jiuhuang again."


    Old Wu suddenly waved his hand, and the next moment the surging power swept towards Jiang Fan.


    It''s a pity that there is a space crack around Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan disappears when he enters it, and he doesn''t give them any chance at all.


    Several people frown and feel Jiang Fan''s breath carefully, but they find that the whole Tianding mountain has no Jiang Fan''s breath. It''s really strange. They are very confident in Tianding mountain''s array. After all, there is Shengding''s breath in it. It''s a special breath that puts the top experts like Wang Yan under house arrest. I didn''t expect that a little person would be so popular in front of them today Easy escape, a few people of course on fire.


    "Run away? Asshole


    "Chase! He definitely wants to return to Jiuhuang, and we can catch up with him at our speed. After all, we have array to go there. "


    "If I catch that kid, I''ll break him to pieces."


    Six people flew to the teleportation array. Mr. Wu reminded them: "don''t take his life. Catch him alive. He knows many secrets of the holy tripod. I knew that Ye Qing had many things to hide from us! After catching him, use magic power to find out his memory and secrets, and then kill him! "


    Others nodded, obviously Jiang Fan has touched their scales, they don''t want to let Jiang Fan return to Jiuhuang.


    On the other hand, Shen Yan feels that Jiang Fan''s array has released a strong breath, which is obviously running. The next moment, cracks appear in the nearby space, and Jiang Fan''s figure rushes out from the cracks. He is panting, which obviously has a lot of consumption.Jiang Fan did not hesitate: "let''s go! Let''s go back to Jiuhuang first!"


    Shen Yan and they obviously have a lot to ask, but seeing Jiang Fan''s look, they know it''s urgent.


    They were all experts on the scene, and they were not slow. They soon came to the channel, and all of them had bright eyes and full of expectation.


    At this time, there was a terrible smell in the rear forest, a total of six, which made these masters who left the dust world turn pale one after another.


    Jiang Fan didn''t feel surprised at all. He took the lead to enter the passage, took a pill, forcibly applied Shenmu Sutra, and injected pure natural breath into the people of Jiemai sect.


    They have been suppressing Dao injury with elixir breath, and now they dare not exert their spiritual power. The supplement of Jiang Fan''s natural breath allows them to continue to exert their spiritual power. It will take a little time for them to pass through this channel. Jiang fan is not sure whether the six guys will catch up.


    Jiang Fan didn''t think the six guys would be afraid of Shenji old man.


    In the end, although he was a little far away from the top of the world, he was also the most powerful among the monks. He tried his best to use his spiritual power to promote the speed of people through the space channel, but they could feel that the six gods had locked them in, and they could imagine who the target was.


    Jiang Fan said: "don''t chase me. I''d better go back and have a look at your holy tripod. Maybe Master Wang Yan will go to Tianding mountain and take away your holy tripod. Then you can''t find a place to cry. Ha ha ha..."


    Jiang Fan deliberately said that as long as he could interfere with their actions and let them arrive at Jiuhuang safely, he didn''t need to worry too much.


    Old Wu''s words rang out in people''s minds. His voice was cold, with a strong sense of killing.


    "If there is something wrong with Shengding, none of you can survive. Even if you go to Jiuhuang, I will take your lives! Jiang Fan, see you next time. You''re waiting to bear the anger of the six of us! "


    But the voice fell, the six breath stopped, did not continue to catch up, they are not far away from the exit of the channel.


    Obviously, they still care more about the tripod.


    Jiang fan can feel the relief of all the people around him, and be watched by the six people. It''s conceivable how the pressure is.


    However, Jiang Fan''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and he was helpless. Unconsciously, he completely offended the six people. It doesn''t matter now, but he will return to Jiuhuang in the next nine days. At that time, some Dingshan people will definitely aim at him, which will be a great trouble for Tiange.


    Now it''s just a monk in Jiuhuang, and Tiange has already got into a lot of trouble. Plus these six top experts who are away from the top of the world, we can imagine the pressure in the future.


    When Jiang fan leaves the passageway, he feels the familiar breath of Jiuhuang. Everything in the next nine days is temporarily forgotten. Jiuhuang still has something to solve. At least for now, the problem should not be too big.


    Sure enough, the surrounding wind stopped and the whole space seemed to be still.


    Among the monks present, only Huo Chen burst out a strong breath and barely kept awake. Others stood in the same place, but Jiang Fan was not affected at all.


    A little old man appeared later. Huo Chen''s eyes were shocked, but he didn''t speak.


    "You''re back! That''s what you said you brought back? The strength is very good, but most of them seem to have some defects. Is it a Dao injury? "


    The man who came here is Shenji old man, jiuhuangjieling. His ability is very magical.


    Jiang Fan said: "they do have some injuries, but it''s not a big problem. Just take a rest next to Lord Shenmu. There will be six experts chasing us next nine days. Can you stop them?"


    Old man Shenji said: "I''ve sensed their breath. Don''t worry. They won''t dare to break in without my permission. Otherwise, I can close this channel. It will collapse in the next nine days in less than a hundred years, and then they will be in great trouble!"


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "no wonder they retreat so easily. It''s because of this."


    When Huo Chen saw that Jiang Fan was so familiar with Jieling, he also relaxed a lot. He came forward and said, "Jiemai Zong Huo Chen, meet Shenji old man!"


    Shenji old man nodded: "since you are brought back by Jiang Fan, I have nothing to say. No calamity and chaos, or I have many ways to solve you."


    Huo Chen said: "don''t worry, we all intend to join Xiaofan''s forces. Some of them have become his protector. If you don''t believe us, you have to believe Xiaofan, right?"


    Shenji old man did not refute his words, then looked at Jiang Fan.


    "I know you still have something to do. You should be careful. I don''t have the energy to manage too much now. Wang Xi went to the Jiang family to help, and the Jiang family was in a bit of trouble, so the situation in Tiange is really passive. It''s hard for the two families to deal with. If only we could find a top fighting force."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan''s mouth rose.


    "Top fighting power? There is one! It should be here soon! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    Seeing his expression, old Shenji was a little curious.


    However, he later reminded Jiang Fan.


    "The next nine days? I can make it clear to you in advance that I will not allow him to come here for the next nine days. No matter what his identity is, it''s not the right time


    Jiang Fan said, "you''ll know when she comes."


    Old man Shenji didn''t know who Jiang Fan was talking about, but Jiang Fan believed that he would arrive here soon. After all, it''s nothing for the super monk who is in that realm to go on his way. He didn''t think that those people in Tianding mountain had a way to keep her.


    Although he didn''t know what happened to Tiange, Shenji would never cheat him. He should also have a general understanding of the situation. Since he said that he needed a monk who was away from the top of the world, he must. And what happened to the Jiang family, he could only understand later. The most direct way to solve the problem of Tiange was to wait for Wang Yan to come back, although he had nothing to do with Wang Yan There is a meeting, but even if still human, he believes that Wang Yan will never sit by.


    As for Wang Yan''s fighting power, Jiang fan doesn''t have to think about it at all. It''s a helpless existence even for the old Wu.


    Hodgson looked at the others around him with some worry.


    He asked Jiang Fan, "won''t it make any difference if they keep this state?"


    Old man Shenji said directly: "don''t worry, it''s just my influence of heaven''s power, which has no influence on them. I just don''t like to deal with people. Jiang fan is a special case. I don''t understand why he is not influenced by my influence of heaven''s power, but it may have something to do with his qualifications and adventures."


    When Huo Chen heard this, he couldn''t help looking at Jiang Fan again. He thought it was Shenji old man who didn''t imprison Jiang Fan, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Fan was not restrained by this force. Of course, he knew why he could resist it. That is, after his cultivation reached a certain level, the breath could resist the way of heaven, or surpass the way of heaven in the big world. He had already touched that Level, so it can resist.


    But Jiang fan is obviously far away, but it also shows that Jiang fan is extraordinary.


    Before Wang Yan arrives, Jiang Fan simply asks old man Shenji about Tiange, so that he can deal with it as soon as possible after he goes back. He doesn''t have to investigate what happened. Old man Shenji knows all the things in the world, and his news basically won''t go wrong.


    Old man Shenji told Jiang Fan about it.


    After hearing this, the latter frowned slightly.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "are you sure which two came from the judge?"


    Shenji old man said with a smile: "of course, I''m sure I know this. Those two families are also very powerful. You can''t underestimate them. But I don''t know who they want, but you should know."


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I think it''s Han Qianxue who has been inherited by the judge. But it''s not easy for them to break the Wanyun mountain. Shenmu is there to cooperate with my Tiange array. Even two top experts may not be able to break it."


    Old Shenji said: "if Shenmu hadn''t had such strong deterrent power, Tiange would have been broken long ago, but don''t think it''s that simple. Shenmu''s combat power is still a little lower than that of the peak period. Shenmu had no problem even with a few monks who left the dust peak. The two families obviously knew about it, so they dared to ask for people, but Shenmu is not a human after all The family friar is not so strong in action. She can protect Wanyun mountain, but she can''t catch up with them. That''s why the two families choose to besiege. However, there are several monks who have left the dust. They can restrain Shenmu, and the rest are enough to sweep your Pavilion. "


    Speaking of this, he took a look at the master of Jiemai sect behind Jiang Fan.


    Then he said, "but this time you bring back so many helpers, your accomplishments are very good. Even if you don''t have the help of top experts, it should not be a problem to protect Wanyun mountain. After Wang Xi and Jiang family solve the problem, they support Tiange, and the problem should be solved."


    Jiang Fan said: "Tiange is besieged, but the Jiang family is confronted with problems at this time. Is this too coincidental?"


    Old man Shenji said, "Jiuhuang is not as simple as you think. It''s hard to say whether the things that happened to the Jiang family had anything to do with those two families. However, I think there are many connections. The Jiang family is no longer better than before. If it was the Jiang family in those years, those troubles are nothing at all."


    Jiang Fan said: "it''s OK, the elder should help me once he comes back!"


    Shenji old man frowned and said: "boy, I just made it very clear. No one who leaves the top of the dust world wants to come here. Even if it''s you, I won''t give you face."


    As soon as his voice fell, a breath of terror was released from the passage, and then a voice rang out.


    "Not even my face? Long time no see


    Shenji old man was obviously stunned, and then quickly removed his suppression of the way of heaven.


    "Wang Yan? You You are out of trouble


    Then, Wang Yan stepped out of the passage like a fairy, looking relaxed and looking around, in a good mood.


    After seeing Jiang Fan, he nodded to Jiang Fan first and then looked at Shenji old man."Who just said that I would not go back to Jiuhuang?"


    Shenji old man even said: "of course it''s not aimed at you. You are one of the strongest fighting forces in Jiuhuang, but I didn''t expect you to get out of trouble at this time. Welcome home."


    Wang Yan forced to take a breath, obviously in the feeling of nine wild spirit.


    Then he explained, "it''s better for us Jiuhuang. I can come back thanks to this kid. He used some means to release my house arrest. I got out of trouble."


    At this time, Jiang Fan frowned slightly, because he saw a scar on Wang Yan''s wrist cuff, which also exuded a special force.


    "Master, are you hurt?"


    Wang Yan said with a light smile: "since I''m out of trouble, of course I have to exercise my muscles and bones. It''s really hard for those six guys to work together, but I''m just slightly injured. They are much heavier than me."


    Jiang Fan comes forward, finds out a pill and gives it to Wang Yan.


    Wang Yan is not polite. She takes it directly after taking it.


    "I owe you a favor! How do you want me to repay you? "


    Jiang fan is also straight to the point, said directly: "I just got the news, my clan has encountered some trouble, I hope the elder can help me!"


    Wang Yan said with a smile: "crack down on counterfeit goods? Of course, no problem. Who is it? I''ll see who doesn''t have eyes


    Shenji old man in a side way: "you hand, solve up of course no problem, but please don''t hurt those two lives, Jiuhuang now can''t stand too much loss, waste to be revived!"


    Wang Yan said: "don''t worry, I know it in my heart, but I didn''t expect that the two disciples of the judge''s guy had reached the peak of leaving the dust. The times have really changed."


    Wang Yan then looks at Jiang Fan and gives him a pendant.


    "I just had a fight with those guys. I need some time to recover. I''ll recover in my Dongtian Lingbao. Just call me when you need me."


    Jiang Fan took it and nodded.


    Wang Yan looked at the Shenji old man: "I won''t tell you more. I''ll come to our land in a while, and we''ll have a good chat."


    The old man said, "of course! There''s a lot I want to tell you. "


    Wang Yan then disappeared, Shenji old man told Jiang Fan after a few words, also disappeared.


    Around the moment began to change, all recovery, Shen Yan and others resume action, have frown.


    They are all masters of leaving the world. Although they don''t know what happened just now, they are more or less sensitive, and they are afraid.


    Huo Chen explained the matter to them, which shocked Shen Yan and others.


    Chen Tianxing directly summoned Yukong Lingbao, took Jiang Fan and others to fight against the sky, followed Jiang Fan''s route to the nearest transmission array, and returned to Wanyun mountain as soon as possible.


    On the way, people ask about Tiange. Before Qin Wuliang returned to deliver the letter, they all know that Tiange is in trouble.


    When there was time on the way, Jiang Fan told the public about the situation.


    After all, this kind of fight is not common in the next nine days.


    Chen Tianxing, on the other hand, was lost in thought, obviously thinking about something.


    Knowing Chen Tianxing''s idea, Jiang Fan came to him and said with a smile, "don''t worry so much. They can''t take Tiange, and I won''t hurt them."


    Chen Tianxing said: "I''m not afraid that you''ll hurt them, but I''m afraid that they''ll hurt you. They''re highly qualified, much higher than me. Although I haven''t met them, my father told me that if they don''t die in the catastrophe, they both have a great chance to rush to the top of the world. I didn''t expect that he was right. It''s hard for us to deal with the two top friars alone. I''m afraid my identity has no deterrent effect on them. "


    Jiang Fan said: "if they want to hurt me, they have to have a chance and have the ability. I really don''t care about it, but their goal is not in my Tiange, but for Han Qianxue!"


    "Oh? The girl who got inherited from her ancestors? If it''s because of this, I have some understanding, but can we really solve the problem? "


    Shen Yan and others also come together. Of course, they can hear their conversation. They have the same worries as Chen Tianxing.


    After all, what we have to face is the top of the world, not the ordinary one.


    Without waiting for Jiang Fan to speak, Huo Chen seemed relaxed. After all, he just saw Wang Yan''s existence, knew Wang Yan''s achievements and the legend of Wang Yan, so he was so relaxed.


    What''s more, there is Shenmu in Wanyun mountain. These two people, together with them, are nothing to be afraid of.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You''d better put your time on perceiving the nine barren ways of heaven! Not to mention the two masters of Jiuhuang, even those from Tianding mountain who come to Tiange may not be able to get a bargain! "


    When they heard this, they were surprised and didn''t understand why Huo Chen was so relaxed.


    ¡­¡­


    Wanyun mountain, Tiange.


    At this time, the monks above the Wudao realm of Houshan abandoned and gathered here. This is all the high fighting power of Tiange. His face was a little sad, and even Tao Zhen was a little tired.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    "Lord Shenmu, although we have you here, we can continue to maintain everything, even if it is closed for a hundred years, it is not a problem. But many of the exiled disciples have been arrested, and the experts outside are eyeing them. If this goes on, the reputation of Tiange will be over. "


    Shenmu said: "although I may not be defeated by those two men, it''s not so easy to win. What''s more, they didn''t intend to fight me head-on. I''m not human. I''m rooted here and it''s very difficult to move. If I really chase them, they will leave the monks in the dust. Even if you start the battle, I''m afraid you can''t resist my coming back That''s the real trouble. "


    Chang Zhen on one side said, "young master, he is familiar with the Baizhan people. We wanyunshan still have several Baizhan disciples. Lord Wang Xi should not just sit by and do nothing. Why hasn''t he appeared up to now?"


    Shenmu said: "Wang Xi has something to do. You don''t have to worry about it. We just need to wait patiently. After Wang Xi has solved the problem over there, she will come to support us. She and I will join hands to frighten those guys. If we can bring the experts of the Jiang family here, we don''t have to be afraid of those monks who leave the world. We just don''t know if those guys will wait there At some time, if they attack hard, Tiange will be in trouble, but if they do that, they will have a complete feud with me. They absolutely don''t want to face me when my cultivation is completely restored. "


    Chang Zhen looks at Xiang Huoyan and others.


    "What''s the origin of that girl? Is she really worth the risk of Tiange? We have to deal with the two disciples of judge Yin and Yang. Their accomplishments in those years were quite amazing, and now they have become the two top figures in the world. If the Tiange were not protected by Lord Shenmu, they might turn over their hands and destroy it. I''m afraid I don''t even have a chance to fight back in front of them. "


    Huoyan said: "that girl surnamed Han and Xiao Fan knew each other when they were very young, and their relationship is a little bit..."


    He didn''t finish his words, but the monks on the spot all understood what he meant.


    Chang Zhen rubbed her forehead: "Jiang fan is really affectionate..."


    "I don''t know if he''s amorous, but the girls he''s provoking are not easy, including Han Qianxue. Although her background doesn''t seem to be very strong, she can make these two guys fight at the expense of offending Lord Shenmu, which shows how important she is to them. "


    Just then, a voice came out.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll give you the last half day to think about it. When the time comes, there''s no room for further discussion."


    The voice fell, and then everyone saw a black light flying towards Wanyun mountain. At last, it was directly pasted on the array of Wanyun mountain. Then the surging breath was released from it, and the black light continued to expand, and finally turned into a huge "evil" word.


    Chang Zhen frowned at the word.


    "The order of punishment! He is Chen Ran


    Tao Zhen looks a little gloomy, obviously knows what it is.


    Miao Wuyang and others have some doubts, obviously do not understand what this thing represents.


    "What is it? Lingbao? How to do it? "


    Chang Zhen explained: "it''s a punishment order, almost reaching the level of immortal treasure. It''s one of the tokens of the Yin Yang judge. The master outside is Chen Ran, the disciple of the punishment pulse. This token is the beginning of the Crusade, and the judge will attack by all means, without any chance to discuss. "


    Hearing this, Miao Wuyang said angrily, "don''t you treat our Tiange as villains? Why does he give us this order of punishment? "


    Tao Zhen said: "it''s not the era of magistrates now. My Lord, he has already disappeared. I don''t know whether he left Jiuhuang or has fallen. The two have separated. This order of punishing evil is not the order of punishing evil in that year, unless the magistrates reappear..."


    Shenmu''s voice rang out, which could be heard clearly beyond Wanyun mountain.


    "The punishment order was pasted on my place, and you are not afraid that the judge will jump up from the coffin by you! Chen Ran, if you dare to attack Wanyun mountain, I promise you two holy lands will get the same response from me. When my cultivation is fully restored, you will die. "


    Shenmu''s words are obviously very deterrent.


    Chen Ran immediately replied: "Lord Shenmu, I know we have offended you this time, but there is a reason. We only want the girl, and we don''t want to offend you, but Tiange insists on going her own way. We can only do this. When we catch her, we will take back the punishment order, and I''ll ask you for mercy."


    Shenmu said angrily: "hum, I do what I say. If I can''t even keep a little girl, won''t I let those old guys look down on me in the future? In addition, I hope you understand that a strong attack on Tiange is likely to provoke a terrible adversary for your two families in the future. Don''t think that you can be fearless when you reach the peak of the world. You are far from it. "


    Chen Ran said: "Lord Shenmu, it''s useless to say that now. We have to catch that girl. It''s about us and our family. I have to. There''s no room for negotiation. We don''t hesitate to spend a lot of resources to find help to hold down the Jiang family and Wang Xi. No one can stop us this time. As for a small Tiange, we don''t need to pay attention to it. Today, we only have to pay attention to it If you can offend me, we will invade again in the future. We will just kill more foreign experts. "Just then, a figure flew up from the courtyard of Tiange. It was a gorgeous woman. She didn''t look at Chen Ran''s direction, but at the back of the mountain.


    Her eyes were firm and fearless.


    "Dear elders, thank you for your protection during this period. Qianxue remembers that I owe Jiang Fan too much. It''s not clear yet. Tiantiange is his hard work, his family branches are here, and my uncles and aunts are here. I can''t let this place become a battlefield because of my selfishness. I''m willing to leave with them to solve Tiange''s crisis!"


    She is Han Qianxue. Now she has reached the peak of Shentai. Obviously, she has made rapid progress since she separated from Jiang Fan last time.


    Now she still maintains the original temperament, only in front of Jiang Fan, she will occasionally show a little girl''s weakness.


    Tao Zhen didn''t speak, and Chang Zhen was also silent. For a moment, people didn''t know what to say. They didn''t want to decide the girl''s fate.


    They are obviously waiting for Shenmu to make a final decision.


    But Han Qianxue didn''t wait for them to decide. He flew directly in the direction of punishing evil. Chen Ran was there.


    As she flew, she spoke in a cold voice.


    "The magistrate''s order of punishing evil will be used in this way by you. I don''t know if you have the face to see the magistrate in the future. I''ll leave with you today and immediately uncover the order of punishing evil. Your goal is me, and it has nothing to do with Tiange."


    She clearly understood what the order was, and that was why she appeared.


    She is very determined, no hesitation, no hesitation, this is Han Qianxue.


    Chen Ran didn''t respond to her previous words, but it was a relief for him that she could show up on her own initiative. He was not afraid to offend Tiange, but the future Revenge of propping up tianshenmu was not something he could resist. He didn''t want to offend him if it wasn''t necessary.


    "You should have appeared for a long time. If you took something that didn''t belong to you, you should have thought of the consequences. If it wasn''t for you, you wouldn''t have been besieged for such a long time, let alone suffered by so many of their disciples. But don''t worry, we''ll give you a good time when you hand over those things."


    At this time, a green barrier blocked in front of Han Qianxue.


    Shenmu''s voice came: "girl, if I can''t even protect myself, I promise so much to Xiaofan in vain. These two bastards bully me to the end. Do I have to bow down? Even if we fight today, we will never let them win. If I''m here, we can make sure that Tiange is OK! "


    Chen Ran suddenly releases his spirit power, and sees that the punishment order suddenly bursts out a special and powerful force, which in an instant breaks through the barrier of the big array and the barrier in front of Han Qianxue.


    Then that force directly enveloped Han Qianxue. Han Qianxue had no time to respond, and the whole person was already flying in the direction of punishing evil orders, which was obviously controlled by Chen Ran.


    At the critical moment, the space fluctuates, and an eagle resounds through the whole Wanyun mountain. Instant interference that control the power of Han Qianxue.


    The next moment, Han Qianxue felt someone appeared behind her, a strong arm around her waist, with her to break away from the spiritual force.


    They fell to the ground happily, and she could smell the familiar breath around her. There were waves in her heart, which she didn''t expect at all.


    Without waiting for her to speak, the figure had already come to her and kept her behind. She was tall and straight, with amazing momentum.


    A powerful atmosphere appeared from the sky Pavilion. There were more than ten experts who left the world.


    Jiang Fan''s voice rang out: "reward good and punish evil. I didn''t expect that the order of punishing evil would also appear in my Tiange. But if I can''t even protect myself, how can I protect my family? When I am a bully


    Ow -


    a huge roar sounded, and the purple jade eagle became huge and landed beside Jiang Fan.


    Xiao AI and Lin Zhan enter the array. With their blessing, the breath of the array completely bursts out. The breath is more than twice as strong as before, and the breath of the whole Tiange becomes completely different.


    Tao Zhen and others have some silly eyes. They didn''t expect Jiang Fan to appear at this time. What''s more, they didn''t expect Jiang Fan to bring so many experts to show up at once. So many monks leaving the dust world make people feel a little unreal.


    Chen Ran obviously didn''t expect such a change to happen. He was about to succeed just now, but he was interrupted at last. After all, he couldn''t play his best because of the array suppression.


    But he calmed down immediately, looked at those experts, and finally his eyes fell on Jiang Fan.


    "Are you the boy Wang Xi said? The Lord of heaven pavilion? It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect you to bring back so many experts, but no matter how much rubbish there is, it''s rubbish. Can you stop us? However, you remind me that we can''t give you more opportunities. If Wang Xi really comes back, we really have no chance to win. "


    With that, the breath of punishing evil order broke out again, trying to suppress the big array.


    His voice continued: "today Heaven Pavilion will be broken


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    The order of punishing evil obviously has a strong breaking strength, which should be a kind of special breaking spirit treasure. Xiao AI tells Jiang fan that the order of punishing evil is very strong, and with the strength of Chen Ran''s peak, she wants to keep it from breaking through, and she will pay a huge price for it.


    But Jiang fan doesn''t worry. Just let her resist properly. He doesn''t care about each other''s identity and strength.


    Jiang Fan feels that Chen Ran''s powerful ideas have locked his breath and put down strong pressure. He obviously wants to suppress him. In his opinion, no matter how talented Jiang fan is, he is just a monk in the divine realm. The gap between him and Jiang fan is too big.


    But the next moment, he found that Jiang Fan''s breath suddenly changed, as if he was evil.


    Jiang Fan''s mouth went up with a smile, and he didn''t care about his breath.


    Not to mention that he had faced the reincarnation realm experts, not long ago he was faced with the breath suppression of six top experts in the world. Even if Chen Ran could not tolerate it, there was a special way to enhance his mind, but it still could not make Jiang Fan half timid.


    "You want to break my pavilion? Just you? It''s a long way off! "


    As soon as Jiang Fan''s voice fell, Shenmu immediately responded, and the crown began to spread, directly enveloping Chen Ran under the crown. Leaves kept falling, like snow.


    But those leaves, each one exudes a strong breath, the surrounding space seems to be split, the scene is extremely terrible.


    Chen Ran frowned and had to give up the suppression of Jiang Fan. He retreated and wanted to leave the area covered by Shenmu. Obviously, he was afraid of Shenmu''s attack.


    The disciples were very excited. During this time, they all knew how strong the people outside were. They knew that Tiange had encountered the most difficult calamity so far. Now even Shenmu could not keep Tiange. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan, who was the leader but not the end of the dragon, suddenly appeared. He also brought back such an expert to help and responded to the enemy so strongly.


    These days, their life is very depressed, now it seems to be released, the call is natural.


    As Chen Ran retreated, an ancient Chinese vine suddenly dropped from the tree crown and wound around Chen Ran. The ancient Chinese vine was born in Shenmu. Although his accomplishments were not as good as Chen Ran''s, he was not afraid of the blessing of nature.


    A short blade appeared in Chen Ran''s hand. He reacted quickly. His spiritual power broke out instantly, broke free and continued to retreat.


    He had a serious expression and was obviously very dissatisfied.


    "Shenmu, it''s no use even if I have you. I didn''t come alone. The punishment order has been issued. No one can solve the Tiange game today."


    Shenmu just didn''t care what he said. With the help of the ancient ivy, the branches spread and covered Chen Ran directly. He obviously wanted to stop him.


    At this time, another powerful breath broke out, and a golden light covered Chen Ran. The next moment, Chen Ran''s speed increased, and his breath seemed to have increased a lot. In an instant, he broke away from the battle circle, and Shenmu wanted to catch up with him again, but it was obvious that he had not come.


    Then a figure appeared, this is a man of the same age as Chen Ran, who exudes a very soft breath, which is in sharp contrast to Chen Ran''s domineering breath.


    But the breath of these two people is completely different, their spiritual power can actually bless each other, after standing together, the breath has been enhanced.


    Jiang fan is almost sure that this is another disciple of judge Yin and Yang. They are from the same school, and their skills must be closely related. That''s why they have such a magical situation.


    The man''s face with a kind smile, a harmless look.


    He said directly: "Lord Shenmu, why do you want us to do it? There is also the Lord of Tiange Pavilion. We just want to take one person away. She is not a member of your Tiange Pavilion. Why do you have to fight and make trouble for several families? It''s not good for you. Why don''t you cooperate? Our two families will give you enough compensation. If you like beautiful women, our two families also have many girls to marry! Is it better to be sheltered by our two families than to be enemies? After all, that woman is just a young man without any background. Mr. Jiang Fan thinks I''m right? "


    "Right? Han Qianxue is my man, not to mention a few women, even if you two old guys are not enough to make ends meet. I don''t care about the next nine days and six experts who leave the dust world. Do you still care about the two of you? If you dare to come near Wanyun mountain again, I will let you always remember how stupid you are today. "


    Shen Yan and others are releasing their momentum at this time, with strong momentum.


    But Jiang Fan''s words made Chen Ran frown. They didn''t expect that Jiang Fan didn''t have any room to discuss. He was even more crazy than Shenmu. With their strength and status, it''s unacceptable.


    Chen Ran said in a cold voice: "Jiang Fan, you have to pay for what you say now. Since Lord Shenmu doesn''t discipline you well, we will teach you a lesson for her, so that you can know what misfortune comes from the mouth."


    The two people''s voice fell down, and they flew directly to Wanyun mountain.


    Together, the spirit barrier released by the two people can resist the influence of the flying leaves. The strong breath is really strong. In a twinkling of an eye, they have come to Wanyun mountain and go straight to Jiang Fan''s direction.Shen Yan and others feel great pressure. The existence of the top of the world is terrible. After all, it is the existence of the top of the world. But they are all ready at this time. They can''t let each other deal with Jiang Fan.


    Shenmu tries to attack again. This time, he attacks directly with branches. The damage is much stronger than just now.


    The new man suddenly turned his hand, and a pure white jade token appeared in his hand. After the spirit power was injected into it, it kept emitting white light, directly enveloping them.


    A word "good" appeared above them, resisting the attack of Shenmu.


    It''s as strong as Shenmu. It can''t break the power released by the token for a moment.


    Tao Zhen reminded: "it''s a reward order. If it''s a punishment order, it''s a spirit soldier to attack, then the reward order is the most important defense weapon!"


    people look at Jiang Fan and wonder if he has any way to deal with it.


    But at this time, they saw Jiang Fan laughing, and the smile was stronger than just now.


    "Ai!"


    Jiang Fan''s voice rings. At the next moment, a powerful force suddenly erupts outside the Tiange Pavilion of Wanyun mountain. It''s a big array based on Wanyun mountain. It doesn''t belong to Xiao AI''s array, but it''s a super defense array that she and Lin Zhan have spent a lot of resources on.


    At the beginning, it was arranged just in case. After all, they may have to face foreigners in the future. He knows very well how strong and how many experts in the royal family are.


    However, this time, it was obviously not defense, but directly shrouded the two men between the two arrays.


    The next moment, Jiang Fan''s voice sounded again: "master, please do it."


    Then, in front of Jiang Fan, a figure appears. Step by step, she gives birth to lotus and flies directly to the two people. Because of Jiang Fan, the array of Tiange doesn''t interfere with her actions. In a twinkling of an eye, she has passed through. She is like a fairy in the world, holding a long sword, but it shakes everyone''s heart.


    The surging momentum broke out, only to see the woman''s clothes windless automatic, standing in the air, calmly looking at the two flying, but with a bit of contempt on his face.


    Shenmu''s voice and Chen Ran''s voice sounded almost at the same time.


    "Wang Yan!"


    "Wang Yan!"


    Wang Yan''s voice rang out, slightly sarcastic: "who should I be? I can jump so much. It turns out that I''m the judge''s two apprentices who are not good enough. It''s a pity that it''s not the judge who comes here in person. You two are not enough for me to fight!"


    At this time, Shenmu suddenly releases his spirit power, and releases a ban on the outer layer of the array to prevent them from escaping.


    Chen Ran''s eyes beat. They never dreamed that the legendary character would appear here. What kind of character is Wang Yan? That''s Wang Xi''s mother. She didn''t join any forces at that time, but everyone knows that she is the real top fighting force of Jiuhuang. She is more powerful than their master Yin Yang judge. When she became famous, they didn''t learn from her teacher.


    The smile on the master''s face disappeared, and his eyes were extremely scared.


    "Younger martial brother, take back the order of punishing evil quickly. We can defeat her with spirit soldiers. Don''t forget that Shenmu is blocking the road behind us. We can''t get out without punishing evil."


    Chen Ran nodded. At this time, he finally understood why Jiang Fan was so crazy. It turned out that there was such a terrible helper around him.


    But when he released his strength and tried to recall the order, he suddenly felt that there was a force of resistance in the order, as if he was disturbed by something.


    People then found that there was a man floating beside the punishment order pasted on the array.


    It was a man. He cut his palm and pressed it on the powerful Lingbao. The smell of blood spread on the order of punishing evil, which suppressed the power of the lingbing. It was totally unexpected.


    And that man is very strange to the friar of Tiange. After all, he just arrived with Jiang Fan. It''s Chen Tianxing.


    Chen Ran was shocked: "what''s the matter! It''s impossible


    Chen Tianxing glanced at them: "the name of the judge has been destroyed by you two. It''s time to take back the token."


    "Judge''s blood! Only judge''s blood can suppress the order of punishment! You Who are you? "


    Chen Tianxing sneered and ignored them. He knew very well that they should have been able to think of his identity.


    These changes make Wang Yan dissatisfied.


    "Boy, give them the punishment order, or where are they my opponents? It''s boring. "


    Chen Tianxing explained: "master, this punishment order has the power to break through the battle. They can break through the barrier and leave here by joining hands. His own attack power is not strong. My young master wants the master to help capture these two people. There are still many opportunities to fight in the future."


    Shenmu then said: "Wang Yan, don''t waste time. I''ve sealed their way. Now many disciples of Tiange are caught by their people. Be careful they jump over the wall in a hurry."


    Wang Yan is a little depressed and obviously wants to play a big game.


    She looked at Chen Ran and said, "it''s just your bad luck. If you don''t lose in 30 moves, I''ll let you go."But then she shook her head: "forget it! Or 20 moves Ah, no Ten moves are enough! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    Wang Yan''s words make Tiange quiet, which is too confident. After all, for most Tiange disciples, it is not clear who this woman with similar breath to Wang Xi is.


    But this woman seems to be more overbearing than Wang Xi.


    Shen Yan and other people''s eyes are beating. Of course, they can feel how strong Chen Ran and other people are. But the woman Jiang Fan released doesn''t take them seriously at all. It''s really scary.


    At this time, Chen Ran and his wife were also unable to ride a tiger. Their retreat was blocked and their punishment orders were suppressed. They were afraid that they had only one way to face the enemy head-on.


    They are very clear about what kind of character Wang Yan is, but it is obviously arrogant for the other party to defeat them in ten moves.


    The two of them complement each other in their skills. They are even better than ordinary monks in the same realm. No matter how strong Wang Yan is, the realm is no different from them. Why don''t you pay attention to them?


    At this time, six monks who left the dust area suddenly appeared on the periphery of Wanyun mountain. They were behind Chen Ran and their two people. They did not enter the crown of Shenmu. They were obviously afraid of Shenmu.


    Judging from their dress, they should come from two families. It is obvious that they are Chen Ran''s people. They should have felt what might have happened here, so they came to support.


    Seeing the situation here, I was stunned.


    One of them said: "Laozu, do you want us to help you?"


    Chen Ran''s eyes were completely on Wang Yan at this time. Hearing the voice of the people, Chen Ran said directly: "don''t come here."


    At this time, Huo Chen, with the friars of jiemaizong and ziyuying, rushed directly to the six men. Huo Chen''s cultivation was completely superior to the six men, and the number of them was more than the other side. Obviously, he didn''t intend to let them leave easily.


    This is the first time to help Tiange, and they are eager to show themselves.


    Feeling the breath of Huo Chen and others, the six people also changed their faces. Obviously, they had no idea that so many powerful monks appeared in this pavilion, which was totally different from the information they had received before.


    "How can there be so many experts?"


    Chen Rangang wanted to remind her, but Wang Yan moved at this time. The sword in her hand exudes a special breath, and the surrounding space is torn. We can see the strength of the sword.


    Jiang Fan felt a palpitation in the distance, and the voice of heaven and earth furnace sounded in his mind.


    "Xianbao!"


    This is obviously to say that the sword in Wang Yan''s hand is an immortal level Lingbao. No wonder its power is so strong.


    It''s hard to imagine that Wang Yan holding Xianbao would be limited by the power of Xinghe Ding.


    The experts around Chen Ran felt that the reward in his hand was shaking, which was obviously the reaction of the rank being suppressed.


    But without waiting for them to say anything, Wang Yan has already started, strong breath burst, a way of spiritual power burst, constantly pouring around.


    With the long sword waving, the wind and clouds are surging. Where the sword light passes, the space is constantly broken, and the scope is so wide that Chen Ran and his wife are completely covered in it.


    There was no sound, only the sound of the sword.


    Chen Ran and his wife joined hands to strengthen their sense of appreciation and resist the attack.


    The light of the sword passed by, and there was no explosion of collision. The defense prohibition released by the reward order was cut in an instant, as if it had no effect.


    Chen Ran''s clothes on their chests were cut and dyed red instantly, causing bursts of exclamations in the pavilion.


    "Hurt? The two masters who left the top of the world were injured


    "How strong! That man is too strong. Who can catch that sword? "


    Chen Ran and his wife are a little bit confused at this time. They are very clear about their ability to reward good orders, but they can''t imagine that he can''t stop Wang Yan''s attack. They don''t know how many years they haven''t been hurt. What they feel at this time is not only the danger, but also the fear that they can''t have the courage to fight back.


    Without waiting for them to recover, Wang Yan''s second sword light has come.


    Their instinct made them use the barrier to resist the sword light. But this time, the sword light was no longer as sharp as before when it touched the barrier. This time, there was a huge power in it, and it exploded instantly.


    Bang -


    the huge explosion and strong light broke out with Chen Ran as the center.


    Wan Yun mountain is shaking violently, and Xiao AI''s array is also rippling, resisting the aftereffects of the attack.


    The branches of Shenmu fell from the sky and went straight to the center of the explosion.


    Wang Yan see this, greatly dissatisfied: "Shenmu! Don''t get involved. I haven''t played enough! "


    Shenmu''s voice rang out, some helpless: "if I don''t intervene, you will kill them. Foreigners will come back in the future. They are good at dealing with foreigners!"


    When the dust and smoke dispersed, people could see that the branches were entangled with two awkward figures, who were seriously injured, and their breath weakened a lot.


    When everyone in Tiange was shocked, Wang Yan''s voice rang out.


    "The judge can fight against me for things that don''t work well, but you two can''t catch even three moves. It seems that this pulse is really decaying."At this time, Chen Tianxing, who suppressed the magistrate''s order, opened his mouth.


    "Master, please accept the reward order for me!"


    Wang Yan looked at him.


    "Judge''s blood! I didn''t expect that the judge''s blood had been passed down. Unfortunately, the qualification is not very good. But I have some friendship with that guy. I''ll help you. "


    With that, Wang Yan flies directly to Chen Ran. She forcibly takes away the reward order, which exudes precious light, and sends it to Chen Tianxing, who suppresses it with the power of blood.


    Chen Ran and his wife didn''t lose consciousness at this time, but they were still a little confused. From the moment he put up the punishment order, they didn''t expect that the situation would go down sharply. It didn''t take long for them to answer Jiang Fangang''s words and make a Complete Idiot''s confirmation.


    They never dreamed that Jiang Fan would bring back the top expert of the Baizhan clan who had disappeared for many years, and her strength is even more powerful. If they hang them together, they will never forget this battle.


    On the other hand, Huo Chen and others had the absolute upper hand, and the situation of almost crushing appeared. With the emergence of Jiang Fan, the danger of Tiange disappeared.


    At this time, Jiuhuang doesn''t know how many rich and powerful families are secretly observing the situation here. After all, it''s about the elites, Shenmu, Wang Xi and Jiang Fan, the rising genius. People want to see where things will go in the end.


    Originally, after the two families took action, some helpers of Tiange chose to be silent, which shows how powerless they are.


    But today, after the first World War, I''m afraid no one in the whole Jiuhuang area will think about Tiange any more, unless they feel that they have the strength to surpass the two branches of the judge''s disciples.


    The last three of Chen Ran''s people fled, and they were captured. Huo Chen and others sealed their Qi sea and took them back to Tiange and gave them to Jiang Fan.


    "It''s a pity to run away three!"


    Jiang Fan said: "nothing! I don''t want their lives yet


    With that, he looked back in the direction of the mountain.


    "Master Tao, you take master Huo, and they use these three people to exchange all our Tiange disciples back. As for the loss of Tiange during this period, I''ll ask their ancestors for it."


    Tao Zhenfei came back here, a little excited, so long time of repression at this time completely released, Tiange relief, this for him, hanging heart also fell down.


    "Good! I''ll do it now. "


    Then he looked at Huo Chen and saluted with his fist. Then the party took the three men to the direction of the teleportation array. Of course, Shen Yan and others also went with them. To solve everything completely this time, they also had to prove to all the forces in Jiuhuang how powerful Tiange was.


    At this time, Jiang Fan just looked at the two masters who were controlled by Shenmu.


    After being seriously injured by Wang Yan, Shenmu''s breath can completely suppress them, seal their meridians and make them unable to break free.


    "Remember what I said before? I''ll let you know how stupid your behavior is. Lord Shenmu doesn''t want your life, but you two have to pay for the loss of Tiange. What else do you want to say? "


    Chen Ran looks at Jiang Fan with cold eyes, but there is no possibility of turning the tables. Their treasures have been suppressed and they can only give in.


    "I lost to master Wang Yan and Lord Shenmu, it has nothing to do with you!"


    "Shenmu said:" I take root in Wanyun mountain. Xiaofan is my disciple. How can it have nothing to do with him


    Wang Yan also then said: "I was trapped by the six guys in the next nine days for so many years, and now I''m rescued by this kid. Does it have nothing to do with him that I appear here? I put my words here. After tiantiange, it will be the second land of Baizhan clan. Anyone who dares to deal with it again will be the enemy of Wang Yan! "


    Both of them are obviously admitting Jiang Fan''s status. No one will doubt their words.


    Chen Ran and his wife had no choice, because they didn''t even have room to maneuver.


    The master around Chen Ran was smiling again. He looked very kind, but Jiang Fan knew that this guy was more hypocritical than Chen Ran.


    "Jiang Fan! Let me introduce myself first. My name is Wang Yi, the old ancestor of the Wang family. We admit that this time we underestimated Tiange and underestimated you. Compensation is not a problem. In addition, because of Lord Shenmu, none of the Tiange disciples we arrested are worried about their lives. Everything is easy to discuss. But we also have a request. "


    Jiang Fan looked at him with a smile, but he didn''t agree or refuse. He wanted to see what he wanted to do.


    Wang Yi saw Jiang Fan''s face unchanged, and then said: "it''s no problem how much compensation you can make. As long as Jiang Fan dare to say it, we''ll dare to give it. However, whether you can let him return the reward order and punishment order to us, it''s our spirit soldier. You''ve recognized the Lord for many years, and it''s useless for you to keep it."


    These two tokens are obviously very important to them. They don''t want to be taken away by Jiang Fan''s people.


    Jiang Fan looks at Chen Tianxing.


    "What do you think?"


    Chen Tianxing shook his head decisively: "these two tokens are beyond their control. They are a spiritual treasure, named Yinyang Ling. It''s an immortal treasure refined by the ancestors. It''s only for them to keep it. It also represents the dignity of the ancestors. Unfortunately, the meaning of this thing has been completely destroyed by them and must be taken back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    Hearing this, Chen Ran and his wife could not accept it.


    "Take back? That''s what the master gave me. What are you? A boy who doesn''t know where to come from dares to speak up? "


    Chen Tianxing didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He looked at Jiang Fan and then explained: "young master, you should know that those people in the next nine days have been trying to catch me. You already know some of the reasons, but that''s only part of it. The inheritance of the ancestors is one of them. This yin-yang order is more attractive to them. I don''t have to say what the value of Xianbao is. The most important thing is that it''s yin-yang order It''s an edict from the magistrate. After successfully recognizing the Lord, you can command all the forces under the magistrate. "


    Speaking of this, he glanced at them.


    "Including them, of course! They don''t want to lose this token because of this. Of course, part of the reason is that this Yin Yang order is really a powerful spiritual treasure, with a balance between attack and defense. "


    Chen Tianxing seemed to have talked about their pain, and Chen Ran said directly: "even so, what? What if you have the blood of a teacher? You can''t control our token at all


    Chen Tianxing sneers, and then his eyes move away from Jiang Fan. He quickly locks on the woman who is not far behind Jiang Fan. It''s Han Qianxue.


    "Girl! Come here


    Han Qianxue is puzzled, so many experts make her feel small, but compared with before, she has calmed down.


    "You mean me?"


    Chen Tianxing nodded: "you are not an outsider since you are a member of the little Lord. I can feel the judge''s spirit in you. Do you have a master?"


    Han Qianxue shakes her head. Although some experts have taught her some cultivation methods, she has no real master.


    Chen Tianxing said directly: "you have been inherited by our ancestors. This is your chance with our family. Would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    Han Qianxue looks at Jiang Fan and obviously wants to ask his opinion.


    Jiang Fan has now returned to his original appearance and said with a smile: "just make your own decision. He is really the most suitable teacher for you. Maybe apart from him, the only ones who are qualified to instruct you are those two hanging outside, but they obviously don''t want to instruct you."


    Han Qianxue heard Jiang Fan say so, without any hesitation, flew directly to Chen Tianxing.


    "Disciple Han Qianxue, meet Master."


    Chen Tianxing nodded and then said, "well, my disciples are also our veins. You should get the orthodox inheritance. In fact, the inheritance you get is the key to everything. It''s just that you don''t know it. Release the inheritance power you get, leave the rest to me, and I''ll give you an entry-level gift. "


    Han Qianxue didn''t hesitate, but directly mobilized her own skills. The breath of her body changed instantly, just like Jiang Fan''s state of using the magic formula, but the breath was completely different.


    Jiang Fan had experienced the special flavor of Han Qianxue''s inheritance, but it had become more powerful than that time.


    Han Qianxue''s eyes change color, the body''s breath has become two completely different breath.


    Seeing these changes, the eyes of Chen Ran and Chen Ran on the branches of Shenmu tree outside changed, because they were too familiar with the breath. Even if they hadn''t seen it for so many years, it was the power of the purest judge.


    At this time, Han Qianxue is aggressive, cold and kind. Chen Tianxing smiles when he sees this scene.


    "That''s very good. No wonder the ancestor chose you as his successor. You really have great talent in this aspect, but you should have a sense that this skill still has defects, and the part to complete this skill is in the Yin Yang order."


    Chen Tianxing uses his own blood power to connect Han Qianxue with the smell of reward good order and punishment evil order.


    The next moment, the two tokens sent out a strong spiritual power, even circled around them.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yi couldn''t keep smiling at all and said angrily, "no! Stop it


    Unfortunately, where will Chen Tianxing pay attention to him and continue to help Han Qianxue communicate the two tokens.


    The two tokens finally stopped in Han Qianxue''s two completely different breath, then the dazzling light flashed, the two tokens flew towards each other, and the next moment gathered together.


    A brand new token appears, black on one side, white on the other, good on the other and evil on the other. This is the order of yin and Yang.


    Han Qianxue was enveloped by a strong breath, and the breath of the token shocked the experts on the scene. As expected, it released the breath of Xianbao, and the quality was quite good.


    At this moment, Chen Ran and Wang Yi''s soul imprint on them was completely erased. In an instant, their strength was obviously affected. At the same time, their blood was retrograde and their mouth came out. It can be seen how important these two tokens are to them. They are not only spiritual treasures, but also directly affect their original breath. I''m afraid they can''t recover this injury for decades.


    Chen Tianxing stares at Han Qianxue, and then keeps saying something that outsiders can''t hear. However, Han Qianxue starts to seal with her hands. The Yin and Yang make her rotate and float in front of Han Qianxue.


    She opened her eyes and cut her finger. A few drops of real blood fell on the token. The next moment, the wind and cloud changed color.Chen Tianxing suppresses the spiritual power around him and helps Han Qianxue protect the Dharma. The latter sits in the void, and the surging spiritual power converges around Han Qianxue. This immortal treasure is accompanied by powerful spiritual power inheritance. No one knows what it will bring to Han Qianxue, but they all know very well that Han Qianxue who gets the immortal treasure and the master who leaves the world will surely make a big splash. This time, it''s absolutely count It''s a step up.


    Chen Tianxing forbids Han Qianxue from being disturbed by anything, and then looks at Chen Ran and her husband in the distance.


    "What else do you want to say? Judge''s palace will be reborn in 30 years, and it will fall in the mountains under the Wanyun mountain. You two will always follow the call and return to the palace to guard the new judge. You can''t aim at Tiange any more. Do you understand? "


    Although Chen Tianxing''s realm is quite different from theirs, at this moment, he is more like a superior, which is totally different from the next nine days.


    Chen Ran and Han Qianxue are very clear about what will happen next. When Han Qianxue gets the Yin Yang order, he successfully refines it and reappears the judge''s power, which is the starting point of the new judge. They automatically become the judge''s protectors and are no longer free.


    This time, they will not hesitate to offend Shenmu and attack Tiange to catch Han Qianxue just to avoid this and get rid of this bondage.


    But he didn''t expect that God''s will would be difficult. Jiang Fan brought back so many experts and the blood of the judge. He successfully suppressed the reward order and the punishment order, and even forcibly took them away, helping Han Qianxue''s power really wake up.


    Chen Tianxing looked at Jiang Fan: "young master! Let Lord Shenmu put people down. "


    Jiang Fan trusted Chen Tianxing very much and nodded directly.


    Shenmu also let go of them, but the crown still didn''t take back, which obviously prevented them from turning over again.


    Chen Ran said directly, "as a teacher, you should call Jiang Fan the little master. Are you worthy of your own blood? Why do you command us? "


    Chen Tianxing said: "so it''s not me who makes me a judge, but this girl. Heaven and earth are changing. The old ancestor is likely to come back in the future. You should understand what you should do next. You have your own mission and mission. Don''t forget it."


    When Chen Ran and his wife heard this, they frowned tightly. At last, their eyes had to fall on Han Qianxue. It was obviously very difficult.


    However, the power Han Qianxue released at this time made them feel a strong pressure. It was not the suppression of cultivation, nor was it from spiritual power, but the power of the way of heaven. Their promises and vows would continue.


    Wang Yi said in a low voice: "when the new judge wakes up, we''ll see him again! We will bring the compensation to Tiange when we pour. "


    Finish saying, two people see to Wang Yan.


    Chen Ran said: "Mr. Wang Yan, you are really strong, but I want to remind you that when we woke up two years ago, we felt a kind of divine idea, which broke through the air and completely surpassed us. The breath seems to come from the great world. You''d better make a plan earlier. There will be a war between Jiuhuang and the great world in the future. The golden age has not really come, but you can come back. For Jiuhuang, it''s very important It''s a good thing. We''ll see you in the holy land of Baizhan in the future. "


    They didn''t say any more and turned to leave.


    The power of Shenmu is released, and the crown of the tree slowly returns to its original size, only covering Wanyun mountain.


    And AI''s big formation also slowly recovered, announcing the end of this incident.


    Jiang Fan''s voice rang out, and the whole Wanyun mountain could hear clearly.


    "From today on, the nine elders who left the dust world will join the Tiange to become elders. They will stay in Wanyun mountain all the year round and instruct their disciples to practice irregularly. If there is any provocation from the outside world, the Tiange will fight back. The siege of the mountain will never happen again!"


    Jiang Fan''s voice fell, and the disciples of Tiange cheered one after another. Nine experts who left the dust world joined Tiange, which is of great significance. At least up to now, even the rich family may not have so many experts, not to mention the existence of Shenmu in Tiange. How much strength has been enhanced can be imagined.


    What Jiang fan is most gratified about at this time is Han Qianxue. He can understand what Chen Tianxing said just now. Han Qianxue is the new judge, and the two masters who left the top of the world became her protector automatically, which is of great significance.


    Han Qianxue has been fighting against her fate since she was a child. Jiang Fan has completely changed her fate, but the road is still not smooth, but after this time, I believe she can really become an independent existence.


    Han Qianxue is still in the state of accepting inheritance at this time. For a moment and a half, she should not wake up.


    As for Shen Yan, their actions were very smooth. Some of the disciples of Tiange were seriously injured, but their lives were not in danger. Chen Ran and Chen Ran did not lie about this.


    I believe the news here will spread soon, and Jiuhuang will shake again.


    Wang Yan went to the back mountain for the first time, and put down a ban to keep no one near.


    Jiang fan can only wait in the back mountain with Shen Yan and others.


    He took out Qin Wuliang''s Fu Lingyu, told him the situation here, and asked him to take people back to Tiange as soon as possible.


    Qin Wuliang didn''t take them around for training. At this time, he was also in lihuoyu, waiting for the news of Jiang Fan. He had already felt it when Jiang Fan brought people back to Jiuhuang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    Shenmu''s appearance and chatting with Wang Yan are very happy. It can be seen that they are very familiar with each other, even better than Wang Yan.


    Huo Chen and others are very excited. Under the divine tree, they feel very comfortable with the rich breath of nature. As Jiang Fan said, it is only a matter of time for them to stay here and completely solve the Taoist injury.


    Jiang Fan also showed his cohesion, and the environment of tianzige really surprised them.


    But before long, Wang Yan looks at Jiang Fan and releases her spirit power to send him into the forbidden system.


    Wang Yan said: "boy, how about I move the Baizhan clan to Wanyun mountain? There is a large area in the back mountain. Can you give me some? "


    Jiang Fan said: "I have no reason to refuse. You are welcome at any time."


    "That''s it. I''ll talk to Xi''er."


    Speaking of Wang Xi, she raised her eyebrows and said, "by the way, what happened to the Jiang family, do you know? Do you have a teleport over there? Why don''t we go over there and have a look? I also want to see how the Jiang family is now. "


    Jiang Fan said: "there is a teleportation array, but it doesn''t directly arrive at the Jiang family. It will arrive in half a day. I''ll go with the elder."


    Although old Shenji didn''t say it clearly, Jiang Fan knew that most of the things about the Jiang family were caused by Tiange. Since he came back, he had to go to Tiange for both feeling and reason. What''s more, with Wang Yan, he didn''t need to worry about anything.


    Jiang fan then told Shenmu about Shen Yan and others. Of course, Shenmu was happy to accept it. He also hoped that Tiange could get better and better.


    Of course, the people of jiemaizong are very excited and chat with Shenmu. Jiang Fan recalls ziyuying, takes Wang Yan to the direction of the transmission array, and asks Xiao AI to adjust the transmission array. Then they leave Wanyun mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Yi and Chen Ran leave Wanyun mountain and use fu Lingyu to command the people to leave. They go ahead.


    They took pills and kept mending their wounds.


    "How are you, elder martial brother? We have been practicing with token for so many years, and his things will directly affect our foundation, and it will take at least 30 years to recover to the present state. "


    "We are all in the same situation, but I didn''t expect that the teacher still has blood. If it''s not that person, even if the girl wakes up, she can''t take the token from me at all, but now there''s no other way. She has got the Yin Yang order and wakes up the judge''s divine power. We can only become Taoist priests, continue to guard the judge''s palace and wait for the teacher to return! "


    "Will the teacher really come back?"


    "It''s hard to say! But some things can''t be changed. Wang Yan is too fierce. I''m afraid that no one is her opponent at present, and there is a big gap. Let''s appoint her. I hope that girl really deserves the name of a teacher. "


    "Elder martial brother, why don''t we take her back and train her? In this way, we will not be interfered by outsiders! "


    Hearing this proposal, the other side was obviously helpless.


    "There''s no chance. If we made that choice at the beginning, maybe we can take people away. In the present situation, the teacher''s descendants won''t let us take her away, and Jiang Fan should not. Let''s go back and take care of the injury first, and then think about other things. Tiange has Shenmu and the descendants of the teacher. At least for now, it''s enough to instruct her to improve. I''ll talk about the rest later. "


    Younger martial brother nodded and said nothing more.


    At the other end, Jiang Fan and Wang Yan leave the teleportation array, and then Jiang Fan finds the direction, determines the location of the Jiang family, and takes Wang Yan to fly to which side.


    Wang Yan looks at Jiang Fan curiously.


    "You don''t seem familiar with this place," he asked


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I haven''t been here several times, and I was not born in the holy land of the Jiang family!"


    "Oh? Is there any branch of the Jiang family? "


    Jiang Fan said: "this branch of my family is really the lineage of the Jiang family. However, one of them left the holy land because of something. At that time, the Jiang family was still in a state of semi seclusion, so I didn''t even know the existence of the Jiang family. Unfortunately, I was taken back by my ancestors later, and there were other things after the recovery of my blood."


    Wang Yan said with a smile, "that''s right. Otherwise, how can you get married with me. But it seems that you are not clear about the girl named Han Qianxue. I know from Shenmu that there seems to be another girl around you. It''s not good for you to be merciful. "


    Jiang Fan was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    Wang Yan said with a smile: "I won''t take care of your young people''s affairs. It seems that you don''t have much energy to focus on children''s love. Your road is doomed to be difficult."


    Jiang Fan said: "I just want to protect them, so I have to continue to be strong. It''s better than you. The invasion of other nationalities can''t change the situation. I''m too far away. I have to be stronger to protect them. "


    Wang Yan nodded: "if you can think like this and keep this attitude, you will be able to go far in the future!"


    Before arriving at the holy land of the Jiang family, Wang Yan suddenly frowns slightly and looks in the direction of the holy land of the Jiang family with surprise in her eyes."What a strange smell


    Jiang Fan released his divine consciousness and felt it carefully, but he didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "I don''t feel any problem."


    Wang Yan said: "it''s normal that you can''t feel it. It''s a strange power. It seems that it''s infiltrating. I don''t feel this kind of situation. It seems that some people have a big plan. "


    "Is there any advantage in destroying the sacred land of the Jiang family?"


    "Of course, from ancient times to the present, some holy lands are just small worlds created or occupied by the use of arrays, but some are very magical. They are created by the strong with their own strength or physical body. Others are created by the use of natural resources and local treasures. The holy land of the Jiang nationality was created by the ancestors of the Jiang nationality with their own life in that year, and there are also his blood flowing. Right For some monks, it''s a sacred object, and it has other powerful functions. "


    Wang Yan obviously knows the Jiang people very well.


    But Jiang Fan still didn''t think that anyone would tamper with holy land.


    Wang Yan then uses the spirit power to surround Jiang Fan, and then takes Jiang Fan to fly to the holy land of the Jiang family.


    She didn''t even hide her breath, which shows that she has absolute confidence in her strength.


    However, as he approached the holy land of the Jiang family, Jiang Fan also felt the strange breath. Unlike Wang Yan, he almost instantly felt where the power came from.


    "Evil cultivation?"


    Wang Yan hears Jiang Fan''s words, pour some didn''t think of.


    "How do you know?"


    "I practice magic skills myself, and I have some evil practitioners around me. I''m familiar with this power, but this evil cultivation is very powerful. I should also use some means to let the power flow into the holy land of the Jiang family. I don''t know what he wants to do. Even Wang Xi didn''t come here as soon as possible. "


    "Xi''er is not weak, but the method of evil cultivation is troublesome sometimes. It''s not easy to deal with. Besides, the guy who uses this method doesn''t seem so simple."


    The two of them carefully felt the nearby atmosphere, but they couldn''t determine each other''s position.


    Keep close to the holy land of the Jiang family, but I still don''t know where the other party is when I get to the outside of the holy land. The power of evil cultivation comes from all directions and pours into the holy land of the Jiang family. The holy land is completely closed, and I don''t know what''s going on inside.


    Wang Yan asked Jiang Fan, "do you have a token to enter the holy land?"


    Jiang Fan nodded. Directly from the treasure bag to find out, and then said: "don''t we first determine the location of evil repair?"? There seems to be something wrong. It''s a bit of a trick. "


    Wang Yan said: "don''t look for it. He should have entered the holy land now. Otherwise, his power can''t be so scattered. But he should have a big layout outside. That''s why he has such power. If he enters the holy land of the Jiang family, I think everything will be clear."


    Without hesitation, Jiang Fan directly uses the token given to him by the ancestors of the Jiang family to communicate with the power of holy land, and then takes Wang Yan into it.


    In the passage, the surrounding spiritual power is mixed with a black spiritual power, as if in the stability of the destroyer array.


    However, they soon entered the holy land, but they later found that the whole holy land of the Jiang family was in silence. There was no sound and the sky was gray. They didn''t know what was going on.


    Wang Yan took Jiang Fan to the depths of the holy soil, and did not speak.


    But soon they saw a lot of Jiang disciples sitting there, entangled by a special force, as if unable to break free.


    Everyone''s situation is basically the same.


    At this time, Jiang Fan felt a special force spread from inside to his legs, and then continued to spread towards his body. It was a special force. Jiang Fan felt that some force in his blood seemed to be suppressed, and that feeling was not good.


    Wang Yan also saw his change apparently, direct way: "this power has eccentric!"


    Jiang fan uses the magic power to contact these forces. He sees that the special breath quickly breaks away from him and returns to the ground. He seems to be afraid.


    "The power of blood has been affected. It seems that these disciples have been recruited."


    Wang Yan looked at the front and said, "they may not be the only ones who are hit. Follow me!"


    Then she walked in front, followed by Jiang Fan, he also wanted to find out what happened here.


    Soon, Jiang Fan found that some of the monks in Shentai kingdom were also attacked and sat there, followed by the monks in shenfa Kingdom and Wudao kingdom.


    Jiang Fan, one of the monks, still had an impression. He came here several times and had contact with them.


    However, Wang Yan saw the costumes of these people and shook her head helplessly: "I didn''t expect that the Jiang family had already arrived at this situation. The realm of enlightenment is already the highest level. I''m afraid there are few monks leaving the realm of dust?"


    Jiang Fan nodded.


    "After the Tiangong disaster, the great universe destroyed the nine wasteland civilizations several times. Every time, the Jiang family would have some experts who had invested in them, and the realm of Enlightenment was almost clean. Now most of them are monks born in the last civilization, and some of them are successful breakthroughs in this era. There are really few people who have left this realm."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    Hearing Jiang Fan''s explanation, Wang Yan is obviously a little open-minded.


    Jiang Fan said: "but the ancestor of the Jiang family also survived, the ancestor of Jiang Huan."


    Hearing this, Wang Yan smiles: "the boy is still alive. His talent is good. The top one should be him."


    Wang Yan and Jiang Fan continue to come to the forbidden area of the Jiang family. Jiang Huan, Jiang Chen, Jiang Wentian and others are here at this time, which is no different from the situation of other disciples. They are all limited by that special force, and even Jiang Huan is not spared.


    Jiang Fan finds out Wang Xi''s Fu Ling jade and carefully perceives Wang Xi''s breath.


    Then he turned around and looked at the huge statue of the Jiang family.


    There is a platform above the statue, and a huge crystal stone is placed above it. At this time, the crystal stone is injected with spiritual power by Wang Xi, and this power is constantly spread to every corner of the holy land.


    "There''s my grandfather!"


    Wang Yan followed Jiang Fan''s direction, and then took Jiang Fan to fly over the statue.


    Wang Xi''s eyes closed, obviously a little tired, constantly consuming his spiritual power blessing on the holy land of the Jiang family.


    "She is using her own strength to intervene in the evil cultivation and infiltrate into the holy land of the Jiang family. Her strength does not belong to the blood of the Jiang family, so she can exclude those spiritual powers, but she can only delay time. If it goes on like this, she will not be able to support it sooner or later."


    Jiang Fan said: "master, is that evil cultivation really in this holy land? My array spirit is not on me, otherwise I will find where the man is hiding when I integrate into the array. "


    "He must be in this holy land, but a Xi''er is really devoid of skills. We are here at the right time."


    She came to Wang Xi and used her soft spiritual power to call Wang Xi.


    "Xi''er!"


    Wang Xi heard this voice, the whole body trembled, closed eyes unexpectedly shed two lines of tears, this scene is not everyone can see.


    This is the God of war in heaven. No one has ever seen her tears.


    Wang Xi murmured: "mother, are you ok? When will you be back! "


    She obviously took this as an illusion, after all, Wang Yan has been away for so long, there is no news, only know that she was under house arrest for the next nine days.


    Wang Yan said with a smile, "what are you crying for? My disciples don''t need tears. Open your eyes and tell me where the evil cultivation is. I''ll solve him first. "


    Wang Xi was obviously stunned, and then slowly opened her eyes. After seeing the woman in front of her, she was shocked.


    "Mother! You You are really back! "


    But Wang Xi then saw the side of Jiang Fan.


    "You brought her back the next nine days?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I used the holy cauldron of Dingshan that day to interfere with the prohibition they arranged, and helped the elder out of trouble. But now is not the time to say that. Where is the enemy? The matter of the Jiang people needs to be solved as soon as possible. I can feel that their strength is being absorbed! "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Fan shook his head again.


    "It''s not like absorption, it makes me feel more like refining."


    Wang Xi nodded: "you''re right. To that man, the whole Jiang family is just a precious medicine, and the whole holy land is a Dan furnace. He wants to refine all the people of the Jiang family and improve his cultivation. His means are very special. I can only change the situation here as much as possible, but I''m afraid it will not last long. That guy hasn''t appeared all the time. Maybe he''s still outside the holy land. I didn''t lock his breath. "


    After hearing this, Jiang Fan''s face changed. He could not understand what it meant. The means of evil cultivation were really amazing, but they were too cruel. Besides, the Jiang people were half of his relatives, and the senior management was very kind to him. Of course, he couldn''t accept it.


    His eyes were cold, and his intention to kill was obvious.


    Wang Yan said: "that guy can''t be outside. He must be in holy soil. Didn''t you look around?"


    Wang Xi shook his head: "when I came here, it was already the current situation. I didn''t have time to look around. But most of them can be seen here, and the only one that can''t be seen is in the forbidden area. "


    Wang Yan nodded and flew directly to the forbidden area of the Jiang nationality without saying a word.


    Jiang Fan followed and didn''t say much.


    Soon, they came to a strong and special prohibition, which was connected with the power of holy land.


    Wang Yan tried to break through, but was blocked down, and finally directly took out his sword, obviously to attack.


    Seeing her doing so, Jiang Fan quickly stopped her.


    He is very clear about the strength of the other party. Her attack on the forbidden area is likely to have a great impact on the Jiang family. It''s just a ban. He naturally has a way to get into it. What''s more, he is also the blood of the Jiang family and has a token.


    Breaking through the array, Wang Xi looks at Jiang Fan in surprise, obviously aware of the special operation mode of spiritual power in his body.


    But in the end, she said directly: "this broken array is very interesting, but it has incorporated your blood power. It seems that your blood is not only brought by the Jiang family."Jiang Fan did not explain, concentrate on breaking the battle, and then take Wang Yan into it.


    Because there are blood power and token, the interference to Jiang fan is not particularly strong.


    Can just arrive here, Jiang Fan felt that thick evil repair breath, Wang Yan is also so.


    The two release their divine consciousness, looking for the breath.


    Here, Jiang Fan found that the forbidden area was a cemetery of the Jiang people. Beside the cemetery, a figure released special spiritual power, as if communicating with the power in the tomb.


    Jiang Fan was also a half evil cultivator. He immediately thought of something and said, "this guy used the power of the ancestors of the Jiang family."


    Wang Yan directly toward each other, momentum amazing, completely locked in each other''s body.


    "It''s an old monster! No wonder you have such means. It''s a pity that you shouldn''t show up, let alone fight against the Jiang family! "


    The figure was not disturbed by the appearance of Wang Yan, slowly opened his eyes, it is a pair of dark eyes, let a person look at the mind will be affected.


    "Wang Yan! You have come back. I didn''t expect you to show up at this time, but what about it? It''s no use. I''m going to refine the Jiang people. I''ve occupied the power of their ancestors. I''m going to reshape my body. I hope you don''t disturb me here. "


    Wang Yan sneered: "I didn''t intend to disturb you. What you have done is beyond my acceptable range. I haven''t practiced killing commandments for several years. It seems that I will break the commandments today. Jiang Fan, stay away from me."


    Although Jiang Fan''s accomplishments are good, her realm is here. Wang Yan knows that if Jiang Fan stays here, if he really fights, he may be involved. Although she is not afraid of this old monster, Jiang fan is too weak in the eyes of the other party.


    "Wang Yan! It''s useless. No matter how strong you are, it''s useless. I will never die. If I don''t want to impact stronger forces in this era, I don''t need to reshape my body. The only person who can match me is the blood of the Jiang people. You Baizhan people are also good. It''s a pity that Wang Xi is a little difficult. I can''t do anything with her. Otherwise, it won''t be the turn of the Jiang people. "


    "Cut the crap, it''s going to kill you today!"


    Wang Yan hands, powerful power directly toward Wang Yan shrouded in the past, surging power burst open, instant burst from the other side.


    But the monk''s body exploded directly with the sound, but then he was like smoke, as his spiritual power slowly recovered, as if he was not afraid of attack.


    Wang Yan holds a long sword and waves it directly to her opponent.


    The monk''s face was cut off in an instant, but even so, the other side still recovered in a very short time, and still didn''t feel any changes in his breath. It''s really magical.


    At this time, Jiang Fan said: "Laozu, it''s useless to kill like this. Use my strength to inject into the sword."


    Hearing this, Wang Yan did not have a good way: "mischief, your boy''s ability is really good, but it doesn''t play a role in the combat power of this realm. Although my attack seems to be ordinary, the requirement for spiritual power is also very high. Depending on your cultivation, if I attack together, you may be drawn to dry, and the sea of Qi will be wasted."


    When Jiang Fan heard this, he still kept calm and said directly: "don''t worry, elder. Don''t worry about me. There is still some self-confidence. The other party is the soul cultivation who abandons the body in the evil cultivation. In fact, there are many ways to deal with it. But now the situation is urgent, it''s the most direct way to directly mobilize my strength. My magic skill has a very high restraint on the devil. It''s no problem to kill him!"


    Jiang Fan had already killed his mind when he knew what the other party was thinking.


    At this time, he certainly didn''t want Wang Yan to miss the opportunity. At least killing the guy in front of him would make it easier for the Jiang family to solve the problem. Otherwise, if he was missed by this evil cultivation, the Jiang family would encounter more trouble in the future.


    "Then I''ll try!"


    Wang Yan is still a little worried, but she still tries to mobilize Jiang Fan''s spirit power to inject into the sword body.


    But the next moment he found that Jiang Fan''s sea of Qi was totally different from that of ordinary people, which could not be the power of the monks in the divine realm.


    Not enough to feel in Jiang Fan''s side, he finally understood why Wang Xi had such a powerful explosive power. It was entirely because of the use of this skill''s spiritual power, which was close to the explosive extraction of Qi sea''s spiritual power, which was a huge test for Qi sea and meridians.


    But this time, Wang Yan''s sword spirit exudes a black awn, and the evil repair still sits there absorbing the breath of the ancestors of the Jiang family, letting the sword spirit cut off his body.


    But the next moment, his whole face became paler and his breath changed greatly.


    "It''s impossible! How could his power as a kid hurt me? "


    Jiang Fan sneered: "there''s nothing impossible. I''m a disciple of the Jiang family. Today, I will not let you leave the Jiang family because of what you have done. Come and try my means."


    Boom -


    the surging spirit power burst from Jiang Fan.


    A Leichi appeared in Jiang Fan''s hands, and the next moment he hit out directly, hovering on the other side''s head.


    He didn''t avoid so many attacks just now. Obviously, it''s not his arrogance, but his current state doesn''t allow him to leave his present position, so he would rather be attacked than continue to insist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    Wang Yan looks at the Lei Chi that Jiang Fan sacrificed in surprise.


    "You have such a treasure. It''s full of the power of the way of heaven. It''s also full of the smell of disaster. It''s interesting."


    Jiang Fan said: "elder, with your strength."


    Wang Yan didn''t refuse, and directly injected her spiritual power into Jiang Fan''s body.


    Jiang Fan felt that the abundant spiritual power swept through the meridians, without hesitation, directly burst into the thunder pool.


    Thunder flashes above the Leichi, the mysterious leiwen emerges, and the Leichi emits a terrible force.


    Wang Xi''s spiritual power seems to be inexhaustible. It has to be said that Jiang fan is still far away from Wang Xi''s realm.


    The evil repair''s face changed, and he obviously felt the special power in Leichi, which greatly suppressed his original power and even surpassed Jiang Fan''s magic power.


    His expression is a little ferocious, no longer so calm.


    "Boy! Do you know what will happen if you join in as a monk? If you dare to do it today, I''ll make sure you''re not as good as dead in the future! "


    His voice just fell, the next moment the whole person submerged in the thunder.


    Jiang Fan makes a decisive move, where to talk with him nonsense, this person can''t stay, otherwise the Jiang family will never have a day.


    Today, Wang Yan is here, missed, but has no chance to deal with this guy.


    Thunder sea middle spreads that evil repair of wail and angry call to curse a voice.


    Wang Yan said with a smile: "you are a little funny. You have a good temper with me. You have such restraint against evil cultivation. Unfortunately, your realm is still weak. It''s hard to kill him. If I control this treasure, I will kill the old man every minute."


    At this time, I saw a black spirit power rush out of the thunder sea, and finally turned into the appearance of evil repair, looking at Jiang Fan angrily.


    "Asshole! He interrupted me at the most critical moment. I didn''t play with you. I want you to live like death... "


    Without waiting for him to finish, Leichi flew to him again, and the thunder burst, and the lightning continued to fall, but the evil repair moved left and right to dodge Leichi''s attack.


    Seeing this, Wang Yan said to Jiang Fan, "take back the Leichi. I''ll take advantage of your magic power."


    Jiang Fan nodded and then took back Leichi directly. If the guy didn''t move there, he might still hurt the other side. He can''t deal with the other side''s counterattack.


    The sword appears and floats in front of Jiang Fan.


    Wang Yan said: "inject the power of your magic skill into the sword body, so that it can be preserved for a longer time."


    Jiang Fan didn''t hesitate to release the power of the magic formula. He blessed Wang Yan''s sword, which was a magic treasure of the immortal level. Under Wang Yan''s mobilization, he absorbed Jiang Fan''s magic power continuously. Then a layer of black magic power appeared above, and Wang Yan rushed out with her sword.


    Jiang fan doesn''t react at all. Wang Yan has already appeared in front of the evil cultivator, playing the sword flower, and the other side dodges. But it''s no faster than Wang Yan''s skill. Even if Jiang Fan''s mental power is different from ordinary people, he can''t see Wang Xi''s sword skill clearly.


    Jiang Fan had to open the eyes of God. Such a level of fighting can not be met.


    Under Wang Yan''s attack, the evil cultivation retreats. When his skills touch Wang Yan, they will be defeated. From the perspective of realm, the evil cultivation is equal to Wang Yan, but the strength of the first battle is obviously different.


    Of course, Wang Xi''s absolute crush is due to Jiang Fan''s magic power. He is stronger than the other party. Now of course, this result will appear.


    The evil repair didn''t have the idea of the first World War at this time. He didn''t succeed in several counterattacks, so he simply turned into the special force and directly fell into the ground.


    Jiang Fan sees this, connect busy way: "he wants to run!"


    Wang Yan''s eyes keep flashing. She wants to lock the evil repair''s breath, but from her locked eyebrows, it''s obviously difficult to lock each other''s position.


    Wang Yan said: "this guy''s breath has merged into the holy land of the Jiang family. I can''t feel where he is anymore."


    Just then, Jiang Fan suddenly heard a call from his heart.


    "Little Lord, I can find him out, but I haven''t been able to complete the evolution yet. I need his strength!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan looks directly at Wang Yan.


    "Master, if that guy escapes, the Jiang family will definitely encounter trouble later. I have a way to find him out and ask him to help suppress him. This man must not stay."


    Wang Yan said: "do you have a way to show him? As long as you can make him show up, I can suppress him, but it''s not easy to completely eliminate this kind of spiritual cultivation, and his breath now spreads all over the holy land of the Jiang family. If he wants to go, there are many ways. I''m afraid they have to solve the problem of the holy land of the Jiang family themselves. "


    Jiang Fan said: "I have my own way to kill him. Just help suppress him."


    He said, a figure appeared in front of him, the next moment, a special breath of life spread, bone evil appeared.


    But at this time, the breath she released was completely different from before. Jiang Fan knew her so well, but he could not feel the breath of her devil. After the fusion of the third kind of blood, she really got the essential change.Wang Yan felt the smell of bone evil, but she was also stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that there was a master hidden around Jiang Fan. However, she could detect a trace of strangeness in the woman''s breath, but that''s all.


    But after Gu Xie felt Wang Yan''s breath, her eyes changed and she obviously felt great pressure.


    Jiang Fan opened his mouth: "bone evil, don''t let that guy run away, first find him out, and then the elder will help you suppress him."


    Gu Xie nodded, then looked around: "he is no longer here!"


    With that, they left the forbidden area of the Jiang family.


    Following Gu Xie, Wang Yan said, "I can''t see what''s special about her spirit. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t lock her breath. She could lock it."


    Jiang Fan said: "this is not strange, because bone evil is evil cultivation."


    "Oh? It''s impossible. Her breath is totally different from that of Xie Xiu. I don''t even smell the smell of blood and evil. "


    Jiang Fan did not answer, bone evil directly explained with action.


    I saw her stop suddenly, followed by a flash of light in her palm, directly on the ground, the next moment, a very evil breath burst out from her palm, directly into the ground.


    With the outbreak of the power of bone evil, golden skeletons spread out in one direction with bone evil as the center. Where they passed, the special evil cultivation breath kept avoiding.


    About 20 meters away from them, a breath flew out of the ground. The golden skeleton turned into a huge cage and fell from the sky, enveloping the breath.


    Wang Yan see, in front of a bright, directly toward the bone prison fly.


    While flying, he said sarcastically, "you old monster, with such high accomplishments, you should be trapped by so many people with low accomplishments, and your breath is still suppressed. It''s too useless!"


    The group''s strength ran rampant in the bone prison, but it could not break through at all. The power of bone evil restrained him very seriously, just like the enhanced version of Jiang Fan''s magic formula.


    Finally had to float in the air, after the appearance of angry face.


    He glared at Jiang Fan: "devil! She is a devil out of the dust! You''re dancing with the devil. Jiuhuang can''t hold you. "


    Wang Yan obviously didn''t expect this guy to say that. Although the power of Gu Xie is really strange, she doesn''t feel the power of any demon. Of course, she knows how powerful the demon is and how repulsive Jiuhuang is to the demon.


    But the other party is evil repair, in this aspect of discrimination is much stronger than her, perhaps really right.


    But she doesn''t care. It''s also because of her trust in Jiang Fan. She doesn''t think Jiang Fan will be a kind of inhuman villain.


    Jiang Fan sneered: "you want to refine the whole Jiang family, but you mean to say that? You can''t leave today. "


    On Wang Yan''s long sword, Jiang Fan''s magic secret breath is still there. Gu Lao opens a hole for her to enter it smoothly.


    That evil cultivates angry way: "Wang Yan! You are also the guardian of Jiuhuang. The devil is the enemy of all life. You helped her deal with me today


    "Don''t talk nonsense. That boy is the blood of the Jiang people. You should be very clear about the relationship between the Baizhan people and the Jiang people. As for other things, I will have my own consideration, but you don''t have to leave today."


    Wang Yan''s power is ignited, the sword light is flashing in the bone prison, and the breath of bone evil is suppressed. There is no way to hide the evil cultivation. In less than ten moves, she has been forced to the corner.


    "Wang Yan, my power is not what you can kill. What you do today is to make trouble for your Baizhan clan!"


    Bone evil suddenly appeared in the bone prison.


    "Death is coming, so arrogant! It''s just a ghost, but it''s just a tonic. Your power is mine. "


    The breath of bone evil breaks out completely and instantly suppresses the other side.


    Originally, the evil cultivation could resist, but after being suppressed by Wang Yan''s power, it had no power to fight back at all. In a moment, it fell into the downwind, and in a twinkling, it was suppressed by bone evil.


    Wang Yan can clearly feel the power of bone evil is constantly extracting the spiritual power of evil cultivation, can''t help but feel a little frightened.


    She didn''t stop, but she looked at Jiang Fan: "is she really a demon?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "there''s nothing to hide. Bone evil is really a demon from the bone world, but it has been suppressed by me and become my helper. Don''t worry about it."


    What else does Wang Yan plan to say, but Jiang Fan suddenly finds out a spirit stone and throws it to the other party.


    The latter didn''t understand Jiang Fan''s meaning, but then she put the divine consciousness into it, and a memory appeared in her mind.


    That''s the origin of Jiang Fan''s three worlds of demons. Even Wang Yan never knew this history.


    Sure enough, Jiang Fan saw the shock from her expression, which may be more shocking than Jiang Fan''s original feelings. After all, her vision is much stronger than Jiang Fan''s, and she can better understand how powerful and terrible the existence of the adverse heaven is.


    Jiang Fan sent a message to her: "after the fusion of the blood of the three clans, it is the present bone evil. She has got rid of the identity of the devil, and the three realms do not allow her form to exist. I don''t need to say more about the reasons. Is there anything else I''m worried about? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    After Wang Yan sees those memories, it is difficult to calm down.


    Bone evil broke out in an all-round way, constantly suppressed and devoured the power of soul cultivation.


    The soul repair wanted to speak, but he couldn''t make any sound.


    The breath in the holy land of the whole Jiang clan was affected, which was the special breath of evil cultivation left in the Holy Land and spread to the outside of the holy land.


    When they came, Jiang Fan saw the special power spread from the holy land to the holy land.


    These forces belong to the current spiritual cultivation. The means of existence at the top of the world are amazing. They can be suppressed only because of restraint and Wang Yan''s absolute strength. Otherwise, it is not difficult for a monk in the same realm to escape without being trapped by special means, even if his opponent is much stronger than him.


    After Wang Yan calms down, she carefully perceives the bone evil around her and shakes her heart.


    She tried to stop talking, but she didn''t say any more at last. She obviously planned to wait until the end of the matter.


    At this time, Wang Xi flew from the direction of the statue, full of surprises. Just now she heard the sound of fighting here, and then she felt that the power of holy land was no longer attenuated and refined, and knew that the trouble should have been suppressed.


    After flying over, she was not surprised to see Gu Xie''s hand. She already knew that Gu Xie belonged to Jiang Fan.


    She is slightly different from her usual mood, and finally falls on Jiang Fan''s side, whispering: "how did you save people. What''s the matter with Tiange? "


    "It''s just easy. The elder also helped me solve the trouble of Tiange. Wang Xi doesn''t have to worry about it!"


    "Easy? So simple? "


    Jiang Fan said: "anyway, it''s all safe. I''ve brought back some experts to join Tiange. In addition, Master Wang Yan said that we should open up an area in the back mountain of Tiange, so that all the Baizhan people can move there. But this is not my proposal!"


    Of course, Jiang fan is very happy that the Baizhan people live in Wanyun mountain. The number of Baizhan people is not large. Although Wanyun mountain is not big, it is not bad for these monks. But you should know that the Baizhan people have the super fighting power of Wang Xi and Wang Yan. In addition to Shenmu, Jiang fan can''t think of any forces that dare to fight against Tiange again.


    In addition, he has absolute trust in Wang Xi and will not worry about their bad influence on Tiange.


    Wang Xi did not ask more, obviously can''t wait to communicate with Wang Yan.


    Jiang Fan saw that he didn''t need any more help here, so he just walked in the direction of Jiang Huan''s ancestors and the senior members of the Jiang family.


    Soon he finds the position of Jiang Huan''s ancestor. He can feel that Jiang Huan is now using his own strength to fight against the evil cultivation, hoping to break free from the shackles.


    But obviously, it''s not easy.


    Jiang Fan had felt the influence of that power before, and had to say that the evil cultivation method was very strange. He controlled the power of the holy land by refining the blood and bones of the ancestors of the Jiang nationality, and then suppressed the blood of the Jiang nationality in a special way, achieving the present effect.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Fan, if it wasn''t for Wang Xi who had been here for so long, the Jiang family would be in danger.


    However, Jiang Fan also thought of a lot of things through this. The power of the ancestors of the Jiang family is obviously much stronger than that of all the people of the Jiang family now, and they can''t even be compared. Otherwise, there won''t be such a strong pressure, and even Jiang Huan can''t get rid of it.


    However, at this time, the evil cultivation was suppressed, and Jiang Fan could feel that the spiritual power in the holy land was gradually weakening. If it went on like this, as the power of the evil cultivation became weaker and weaker, the influence on the Jiang family would also be weakened. I believe that the matter in front of him would be completely solved soon.


    Jiang fan uses magic skill, and then injects the power of magic skill into Jiang Huan''s body to quickly expel the evil cultivation breath in his body.


    With the help of Jiang Fan, Jiang Huan''s power immediately prevails. Jiang fan can feel the power of Jiang Huan. Unfortunately, he can''t resist the influence of the original power. Unless his blood strength exceeds that of his ancestors, it''s obviously much worse.


    He didn''t resist Jiang Fan''s magic breath. Although he didn''t know who the power came from, he knew that without this power, he couldn''t resist the power that evil cultivation directly affected his origin.


    Soon he woke up to see who was helping him.


    When he saw the young face, he was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect that it would be Jiang Fan.


    "There you are


    "I knew something was wrong when I came back next nine days, so I brought someone to come here. I didn''t expect that our Jiang family was calculated by an evil monk. Fortunately, I came back in time."


    When Jiang Huan heard this, he obviously thought of something, so he looked at Jiang Fan: "Why are you not affected? And it can help me get rid of the influence of that force! "


    "I don''t want to influence him either, but I have a very high level of magic skill, and I have no small restraint on that evil cultivation, so his power is useless to me."


    Jiang fan is obviously afraid now.


    "Most of the clansmen have already been recruited without any reaction. The disciples are not too high to resist. I try to find out the evil cultivator, but I can''t hold on to him before I see him. But I asked Wang Xi for help, and she solved that guy? "Jiang Fan shook his head: "Master Wang Xi doesn''t have time to deal with that evil monk. She..."


    Then he told Jiang Huan what happened during this period one by one. After hearing this, the latter stood up straight from the ground.


    Don''t care to completely eliminate the spiritual power of evil cultivation.


    "Is master Wang Yan here? Where is she? "


    Jiang Fan said: "this is the holy land of the Jiang family, and there is not much place. There are so many spiritual fluctuations there. I don''t need to remind you."


    No longer tell Jiang fanduo, Jiang Huan flies directly in that direction, but not long after he flies, he feels that the original force in his body is affected again, which scares him.


    Jiang Fan rushed forward and continued to inject magic power into it.


    This stabilizes Jiang Huan''s power.


    "Don''t worry, Lao Zu. The evil cultivation is only suppressed now. His power is still integrated into the holy land. You know the influence on the monks of the Jiang family. I can only rely on the magic skill to maintain your power."


    Jiang Huan nodded. Of course, he could feel what Jiang Fan said. He was just excited.


    "Take me to see Master Wang Yan."


    Jiang Fan nodded and then flew there with Jiang Huan.


    Jiang Huan and Wang Xi are contemporaries. When he was young, Wang Yan was already a top expert in Jiuhuang. Because of the good relationship between the two ethnic groups, Jiang Huan had already regarded Wang Yan as an idol when he was very young, and had many opportunities to contact with him in those years. Of course, when he heard the news of Wang Yan''s return, he would do so.


    Soon, Gu Xie''s huge bone prison appears in front of them. Jiang Huan looks at Gu Xie who absorbs the power of Xie Xiu, and his eyes are a little surprised.


    But when he saw Wang Yan on one side, he even showed his joy.


    "Master Wang Yan!"


    Wang Yan looked at Jiang Huan one eye, no good airway: "you this boy how like a little old man!"


    Jiang Huan wry smile: "in that war, it was good to save my life. It was not for Jiang Fan and Shenmu to help me. Whether I could live or not was a problem."


    Wang Yan said: "it''s a pity that no one in the Jiang family can awaken the real blood power of their ancestors. That''s why that guy takes advantage of it."


    "is that the guy? Why haven''t you heard of it! "


    Wang Yan said: "don''t underestimate him. His cultivation is above you, and his ability is also very special. If this guy doesn''t have great restraint on him, I can''t stop him, so I can only let him go. However, he has absorbed the ancient blood of the ancestors of the Jiang family. If you let him run away, the Jiang family will really have to be on guard against him. Anyway, it will be very troublesome, I helped to suppress his realm, and then joined hands with this interesting monk to get rid of him, so as to prevent future trouble. "


    Jiang Huan nodded, obviously agreed with Wang Yan''s words.


    Jiang Fan helps Jiang Huan resist the special power, but it''s also easy.


    Xiaobutian and ziyuying just talked. After entering Shengding from Tianding mountain, they hardly had much communication with Jiang Fan.


    Later, because of the evacuation, they went back to Jiuhuang to reinforce Tiange. They were always busy, so they had a lot to ask, but they didn''t find the time.


    Now it''s a complete leisure. Xiaobudian directly asks Jiang Fan: "talk about the Xinghe Ding! What the hell is that? A master at the top of reincarnation can transform his spirit into a spirit. You can imagine how powerful that thing is. "


    Jiang Fan said: "although it''s not immortal level Lingbao, its ability is really powerful. Just like his name, his main ability is not attack or defense, but shuttling through space!"


    They were a little surprised. They didn''t expect that the Star River tripod would play such a role.


    "Shuttle space? Is it possible to travel freely between Jiuhuang and the vast world with that thing? "


    Speaking of this, Jiang fan is obviously excited.


    "It''s just a small thing to travel between Jiuhuang and the great world. His real strength is that he can travel through the sea of stars, which records a lot of spatial coordinates, and can go to a stronger world, that is, a stronger world than Jiuhuang and the great world."


    After hearing this, they were silent for a moment, obviously very shocked.


    "Don''t you need to break through the top of the world?"


    Jiang Fan nodded: "I really don''t need it, but I also need enough resources as consumables. But it''s beyond imagination. I don''t need to explain more about the significance."


    "Of course, there''s no need to explain, but it doesn''t mean much to you now, but it means a lot to you in the future. Even if you go to other big world now, I''m afraid it''s just the end of extinction. There are still many things you can''t solve in Jiuhuang and Qianqian world, and your absolute strength is also worse."


    Jiang Fan said: "of course I know these. Do you have to be so clear? It''s only when you understand the Tao. "


    This obviously talked about the pain of small point, simply ignore Jiang Fan.


    Ziyuying said: "this thing should have other functions. Otherwise, how can they use the power of this thing? Master Wang Yan under house arrest, her realm is so terrible."


    Jiang Fan explained: "because the power of heaven contained in the Star River tripod is completely superior to that of Jiuhuang, they can produce such a strong atmosphere of prohibition with the help of the power of the Star River tripod."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

This work has been taken off the shelves. Therefore, we apologize for the inconvenience, please understand, thank you for your understanding and support!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!